《The Emperor Wants To Marry The Doctor (The Marriage of an Esteemed Supreme Healer, a Noble Ruler)》 Chapter 1： Rebirth Tianling Dynasty. The royal ancestral hall. Inside the solemn and solemn hall, a strong **** atmosphere permeated. A silver cage stood in the middle of the main hall with a woman trapped inside. She fell to the ground, curled up into a ball, her body trembling slightly, her gorgeous palace clothes had been stained with blood, and the tail of her skirt was strangely empty-her feet were cut off by life! There was a sound of footsteps, and Shangguanyue looked up with difficulty. A familiar face came into view! Her heart trembled fiercely: because the person here was actually her fianc¨¦ who was about to get married soon-Jiang Yucheng! "Shangguanyue, the force has dissipated and it feels like being a waste, how?" Shangguanyue looked at him incredulously: "It''s you!" Jiang Yucheng smiled slightly: "For the past three years, when making snow tea for you every day, I have added some raw powder for you. Does it taste good?" Shangguan Yue was stunned for a moment and smiled sadly. Oh, I thought it was the kindness of my beloved, but I didn''t know that he wanted her life from the beginning! The look on her face gradually became cold: "Jiang Yucheng, you know what a crime it is to murder Emperor Ji!" Jiang Yu Cheng smiled without saying a word, and another female voice sounded in the hall. "Sister, it''s all this time, do you think you are still a superior Di Ji?" Shangguanyue suddenly turned to look, and a woman came by Ping Ting. But it is her three sisters who love most every day-Shangguan Wan! The face that used to have a weak and timid look is now unabashed and proud! "One day and one night, your blood will run out. Who else can come to save you? Is it your seriously ill father, or your thirteen guards in the frontier?" Shangguanyue''s heart is like an ice cave: "Father is seriously ill... You did it!?" I''m afraid the Thirteen Yuewei was deliberately distracted by them! Shangguan Wan blinked, patted her chest lightly, and looked at Jiang Yucheng with an annoyed look: "Yu Cheng, sister is so fierce, Wan''er is so scared." Jiang Yucheng smiled and squeezed her waist. "What are you afraid of, she is no more than a useless person now. As long as you use her blood to nourish your original veins, your talent will be greatly improved in the future. By then, everything will not be yours?" Shangguan Wan looked at her hatefully: "Sister, you were born with the original vein of the Tianjing, you are the Emperor of Destiny, and the best is yours! But...why!? Is it because your mother is a queen, and my mother is just a concubine? !?" She is unwilling! Therefore, she wants to grab everything from Shangguanyue! "Don''t worry, the man you love most from now on, your future throne, sister and I-will take care of it for you!" Shangguanyue''s chest seemed to be blocked by something, and her whole body was about to burst open! The two people she trusted most were Qi Qi betraying her! Shangguan Wan admired her painful color, but still seemed not enough, and said softly: "By the way, elder sister, for the sake of taking care of your younger sister for so many years, your younger sister will surely send you on the road well. I hope you can reunite with your short-lived mother and younger brother soon~" Every word was like thunder, blasting into Shangguan Yue''s ears! Isn''t it an accident that the mother and her young brother died in the ice lake? "You don''t know, when the seventh brother died, he was still calling sister..." "Shangguan Wan!" Shangguanyue screamed! Attacking the father, betraying her, cutting her feet off, trapped here, is already a deep revenge! However, she did not expect that her most beloved mother and most beloved brother would also die by their hands! Her scarlet eyes stared at the two, like a ghost from hell! The next moment, crazy red flames swept! Shangguan Yue actually triggered the original veins of the Tianjing in the body. burn! A large fireball of longan flew out instantly and directly penetrated Shangguan Wan''s Dantian! Shangguan Wan immediately felt that her original vein was burning up! Panicked and screamed "My original vein!" Although Jiang Yucheng avoided the danger, his right arm was also cut off by half! "If there is an afterlife...this enmity-it must be reported!" Word by word, like a curse! No one saw it, a strange rune suddenly appeared on the bloodstain of the table, which was fleeting! ... In the 1655th year of Tianling Dynasty, Emperor Ji Shangguanyue became infatuated due to her practice, and succumbed. ... pain! A pain to the bone! The flesh is torn apart, and the fiery flame is burning! The vague sound suddenly came into my ears. "Hey, big brother, although this little girl is skinny, but this little face is amazing, we just killed her directly, it would be a bit of a loss, right?" "That''s right! Big brother, she is also the Chu family''s eldest lady, if this is to play...it must be different!" "Sneez, what eldest lady?! Even the original veins are incomplete waste material? The Chu family can all regard her as a stain on the Chu family!" "Big brother, anyway, the third young lady just said that she would disappear forever. After we finish the work, can it be burned? Can someone from the Chu family come to her?" fire? fire! There was a tingling pain in Shangguanyue''s mind and she opened her eyes suddenly! Under the dazzling sunlight, a man with a wretched face was reaching out and hitting her chest! "court death!" Shangguan Yue screamed, but suddenly realized that his voice was completely different from before! The voice is hoarse, it seems that there has been no water in a long time, but it is not difficult to hear that this seems to be the voice of a girl who is no more than twelve or three! But she didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately grabbed the man''s wrist! Great discount! Kick out at the same time! "what--" A sad scream sounded in the forest! The man was careless for a while, and he was kicked back, and his hand showed a strange posture-his wrist was directly broken! "Big Brother!" The two men behind him were shocked and quickly held him back. They were shocked to see that he was actually injured, and turned to look at the girl. what happened? ! Chu Liuyue is a well-known waste wood of the Chu family, and has no fighting power at all, otherwise they will not be so easily knocked unconscious and brought to this misty forest! But now¡ªshe broke her eldest brother''s hand! "Little bitch. Son, dare to do something with Song Lian!? I think you are looking for death! The second and third child, go get her to me!" "Yes!" Although puzzled, they rushed over without thinking too much-- The three of them are all Tier 2 martial artists, and there is only Chu Liuyue, how could they be their opponents? I must have seen a ghost just now! Looking at the two men who were besieging him, Shangguanyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and a dark light flashed across her eyes. Afterwards, he also rushed straight towards the two! When the three were about to confront each other, the two men swung their knives together! Shangguanyue seemed to have expected it, suddenly bent over, and rushed to one of the men when he made a mistake! So close! Afterwards, she easily strangled the man''s wrist and pressed it hard in a certain position! A feeling of powerlessness suddenly struck from the wrist, and the man''s knife stayed on the girl''s head for a lifetime! Shangguanyue''s eyes were cold, and his momentum changed! The knife turned in the opposite direction and cut off the man''s head directly! The warm, stenchy blood splashed her face! She didn''t even blink her eyes! Boom! She let go of her hand expressionlessly, and the man with a strange head suddenly fell to the ground! A cold wind hits from behind! She didn''t turn her head back, but she hit a backhand! The man who wanted to attack, his eyes widened, before the sword fell, he had been cut in the waist! Boom! The neat cut at the waist is chilling! Song Lian looked at what happened before him in shock, full of horror¡ª¡ª what happened? Chu Liuyue actually killed two Tier 2 martial artists in the blink of an eye! "Chu, Chu Liuyue!? Are you crazy!?" Because of fear, Song Lian''s voice became much sharper. Shangguanyue turned around and frowned slightly when she looked at the man who wanted to kill her. She didn''t know these three people, and they were too weak. Want to kill her, at least have to send an eighth-order warrior. But now this... wrong! Isn''t she dead? In the royal ancestral hall, Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan jointly murdered! Then now-- She suddenly lowered her head and looked at her hand holding the knife. This is a pair of thin and delicate hands, but because of heavy work all the year round, a lot of thick calluses have been worn out. This is not her hand! And that man just called her...Chu Liuyue! ? Her eyes changed, and she quickly connected these things before and after. "The third lady sent you to kill me?" Song Lian wanted to fight for a chance to kill Chu Liuyue, but the two died tragically before. Although he didn''t know what kind of evil Chu Liuyue was in, he didn''t dare to act rashly for a while. As soon as his thoughts turned, his expression changed, and he knelt down and wailed: "Yes! Yes! It was all instructed by the three young ladies! It was she who let us take advantage of your time to go out to make purchases to take you away! She said, as long as you disappear without knowing it, you will give us six hundred taels Miss, please forgive me! I am also confused for a while Miss!" Missy? After hearing this sentence, Shangguanyue suddenly felt a headache, as if something was going crazy! The severe pain made her stagger, took a step backward, and her face was extremely pale. Song Lian glanced at her, her eyes turned vicious. Don''t do two things! It''s now! "Die!" With a stern shout, he suddenly got up and quickly killed Shangguan Yue! The power in him is suddenly stronger than before! ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that he has already been promoted to the third rank martial artist! However, just as he was about to rush to Shangguanyue, a knife pierced his chest first! It''s the knife in Shangguanyue''s hand! Song Lian lowered his head in disbelief. How could... Chu Liuyue... when did she become so strong? He will never know the answer. boom! The last one was also beheaded! In the forest, there was silence. If it wasn''t for the three corpses on the ground, no one would have thought that a young girl with such a thin figure could have such amazing power! Shangguanyue supported a tree, and when the severe pain gradually disappeared, she realized that there was another person''s memory in her mind. After clarifying everything, she slowly opened her eyes and let out a soft sigh. It turned out that she was actually reborn on this young girl named Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue, one of the four big families of Yaochen Kingdom-the eldest lady of the Chu family. Said to be the eldest lady, in fact, the servants who live by are worse. It was regarded as a shame to the Chu family because of incomplete natural veins and inability to practice. Chu Liuyue''s mother died when she was very young. Her father, Chu Ning, was originally the best candidate for the next Patriarch of the Chu family, but he was seriously injured a few years ago and his status in the Chu family also plummeted. In this way, it is not difficult to imagine how many bullies Chu Liuyue encountered since childhood. The so-called third lady of the Chu family who wanted to kill her was the daughter of her second uncle Chu Yao, Chu Xianmin. And the reason she wanted to kill Chu Liuyue was because Chu Liuyue had a marriage contract! The marriage contract with the current prince of Yaochen Kingdom-Rong Jin! Chu Liuyue will be fourteen years old in one month, and the engagement ceremony will be held soon! In fact, it''s not just Chu Xianmin, but I don''t know how many people secretly want her life! Shangguanyue got up, the corners of her pale lips slowly raised a smile. If she remembers correctly, Yaochen Kingdom is one of the subjects of Tianling Dynasty! Heaven does not kill her! From now on, she is Chu Liuyue! The enemies of the past life will be returned a hundredfold in this life! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ After six months of absence, we are back in February! The new article will be updated from January 1st, and the daily update time is nine o''clock in the morning, okay! Miss everyone! I hope that the new journey can be accompanied by everyone! The new article still needs a lot of support from everyone. Please enjoy the comments and rewards! You will get a diligent update in February~ It''s so big! Chapter 2： First encounter by the lake After Chu Liuyue cleaned up the corpses of the three of them, she picked up a baggage next to her. That is the original Chu Liuyue''s. After opening and checking, Chu Liuyue raised her brows. In this baggage, there are actually a lot of silver bills and some messy jewelry. Although these things were naturally inconspicuous to Shangguan Yue, who used to be the Emperor of Heaven''s Mandate Ji, it was indeed a windfall for a young girl from the Chu family. Is she going to run away? Chu Liuyue sneered. Not to mention Chu Liuyue''s soft temperament, she wouldn''t have such courage at all. Even if she wanted to escape, could she be willing to accept her father, Chu Ning? The most important thing is that Chu Liuyue has been bullied by the Chu family, how could he have the opportunity to get so many silver tickets and jewelry? Obviously someone has planted it! If Song Lian and the three of them killed Chu Liuyue, for the sake of face, the Chu family would always look for it. When everyone found Chu Liuyue''s body and saw these things, they would definitely think that she had stolen something and ran away when she came out to purchase. Steal, death is not a pity! Chu Xianmin wanted to kill her, and then pour a pot of dirty water so that she could never turn over! Since I borrowed Chu Liuyue''s body, I naturally wanted to help her with these things! Moreover, Chu Liuyue''s identity is indeed convenient for her to act in the future. After checking the good things, Chu Liuyue looked around and could vaguely hear the gurgling stream. She is now covered in blood and really needs a bath. It happens that there are change of clothes in the bag, which is also convenient. ¡­ After passing through the lush woods, after about a quarter of an hour, Chu Liuyue''s eyes finally reflected a blue lake. What is surprising is that there is still a layer of white mist floating above the lake. Even standing on the edge of the lake, you can only see the turquoise water rippling gently nearby, but the distance is vast and you can''t see clearly. Chu Liuyue stretched out his hand and passed through the white mist, slightly surprised. This is actually a white mist formed by extremely strong force! It is conceivable that if you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort! As Emperor Ji, the next person in power of the Tianling Dynasty, she has a better understanding of the situation of dozens of dependent countries of the Tianling Dynasty. Such a place, although not as good as the place where she had practiced before, was already very good in this small Yaochen country. At this moment, a low roar came! She looked up, but saw a snow-white lion by the lake, looking at her with those ice-blue eyes! This is a high-end monster! However, when Chu Liuyue was thinking about how to deal with it, it suddenly flicked its tail, bent down again, and closed its eyes. Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded: This, this is not going to attack her? This kind of guardian beast is very irritable... Before she finished thinking about it, the lion opened his eyes and looked at her again. Afterwards, he simply got up and walked towards her! When he walked in front of her, the white lion suddenly raised his paw-grabbing Chu Liuyue''s baggage, and pressing his head against her waist. "Do you want me in?" Chu Liuyue asked uncertainly. The white lion fart. Gu sat down, her ice-blue eyes and Chu Liuyue looked at each other, as if saying that I won''t leave if you don''t go in! Chu Liuyue: "..." She laughed and thought the white lion was very cute, so she touched its head, and the white lion closed her eyes satisfied. She then took off her bloodstained clothes and entered the lake, allowing her to be surrounded by the warm water. The abundant and warm force rushed towards her in an instant! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and began to carefully examine the condition of this body. ¡­ On the Xuanwu Continent, the strong is respected. There are two types of cultivators. One is the warrior, who absorbs the force of heaven and earth and integrates the power into his flesh and blood. The other is the Xuanshi, who can spy the rules of the force of heaven and earth and gather the force with the help of runes. Although both of them are considered as cultivators, the conditions for becoming a profound master are extremely demanding, so compared with martial artists, there are very few in number and they are highly regarded. To become a cultivator, you must have the original vein. The original vein is the only bridge for cultivators to feel and absorb the force of heaven and earth, so it is extremely important. The original meridian is divided into four levels: Tianjing, Dijing, Xuanjing, and Huangjing. The Book of Heaven is the highest, and even in the Tianling Dynasty, there are only two people in the past thousand years. One is the ancestor of Tianling Dynasty, the other is her. This is why, she is the most noble Emperor of Heaven! For her, cultivation is a simple matter. However, the original vein of this body is indeed inherently incomplete. Although the force of heaven and earth can be introduced, it cannot be left behind, let alone transformed into Chu Liuyue''s own power. Therefore, Chu Liuyue was born a waste! "It seems that the original vein must be repaired first..." Chu Liuyue murmured. If this word is heard by other people, it will definitely drop his jaw. The original vein is born, how can it be repaired! ? Looking at the entire Yaochen Country, I am afraid that no one can do it! But-for the Destiny Emperor Ji Shangguanyue who used to be the Destiny Dynasty, it was nothing at all! The so-called celestial doctor is the most mysterious and noble existence on the mainland! The living dead, flesh and bones, nothing to say! However, it is more difficult to become a heavenly doctor than to become a profound master! And their cultivation is very different from the martial artist Xuanshi. Even if this body was originally a piece of dead wood, Chu Liuyue could turn it into a magical! I don¡¯t know what level the original vein will be after the restoration... Just thinking about it, a red light flashed before Chu Liuyue''s eyes! She twisted her eyebrows and looked at her hands, but saw a strange blood rune slowly appearing in her palm! "this is¡­" She had never seen this rune before, and she didn''t know where it came from! Is it the original Chu Liuyue? This thought just flashed past, but she suddenly felt an inexplicable familiarity. It seems that this rune belongs to her! The scarlet rune flickered, then, it turned into a stream of light and quickly disappeared! Before Chu Liuyue had time to think about it, she suddenly felt that there was something more in her dantian! The originally dull and exhausted dantian was flooded with red light at this time! In the middle, the rune that Chu Liuyue saw just now was floating quietly! She looked carefully, and suddenly held her breath-- That **** rune did not exist alone, but was actually engraved on a transparent book page! The pages of the book were extremely thin, as if they were torn off roughly from some book, with ragged edges, floating quietly there, gently surging. If it were not for the reflection of the Scarlet Rune, it would be really difficult to see clearly. Chu Liuyue was wondering what it was, and when she was about to take a closer look, the transparent page suddenly turned into water, and in her dantian, it condensed into a small lake. And that **** rune disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before. Chu Liuyue looked at the palm of her hand, there were no traces on it. Her body was calm again. After thinking about it, she didn''t understand what was going on, and finally gave up altogether. That thing does not seem to hurt her. Right now, we still have to solve the trouble of the original body first! She turned around and was about to go ashore, but suddenly her eyes became cold, and she quickly hid her body in the water and looked forward: "Who!?" At the same time, she has taken off the hairpin and shook hands tightly, ready to make a move at any time! In the dense misty white fog, a tall figure is looming. Then, a low and gentle man''s voice came, with a faint smile: "Little girl, it''s not nice to break into someone else''s place like this." Probably because of the clouds and mist on the lake, his end sound was slightly prolonged, and it became a bit lazy. Like a breeze fiddled with silk strings, wandering and irritating, disturbing people''s minds. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy New Year everyone! Chapter 3： She is not dead! In this lake, there is still a man hidden! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked--she hadn''t noticed it after being here for so long! Although she no longer has the strength of her previous life, she still has the corresponding eyesight and keenness, otherwise it would be impossible to solve Song Lian''s trio by herself. The strength of this man must be extremely strong! "This is your place?" She spoke cautiously. There was a sound of water, and Chu Liuyue could vaguely see a tall figure coming out of the water, and despite the white mist, he could still see the outline. Straight shoulders, broad back, and...the arc that faintly sinks into the lake... Chu Liuyue held the hairpin tightly, still staring closely. She had just been born again, but she didn''t want to die again so confused! A low laugh suddenly came. "It''s so pretty?" Afterwards, a wind came and the white mist dispersed. The man''s figure became clearer, and it seemed that he wanted to meet frankly. Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. She hasn''t seen it in the world, so she is still afraid of this? "The fog is obscured, I naturally don''t know if it looks good. Why don''t you wait for me to see clearly before giving you the answer?" The white mist that was originally drifting seemed to stagnate for a moment. The other party probably didn''t expect that such a little girl could actually say such things. "If you really want to see it, I''m naturally happy. But... I''m afraid that before you can see clearly, your hairpin has already pierced my chest, right?" The man didn''t seem to have his mind, the smile in his voice was a little bit more. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. The opponent is extremely strong and very smart, and she can see through her plan at a glance, which is obviously difficult to deal with. For this kind of person, she certainly would not choose to head-on. Her eyes flowed, she rolled up her hair again, calmly inserting the hairpin into the bun. "Sorry, I don''t know this is your place. Just now I thought there was no one here, so I rushed in. If you disturb me, please don''t mind the son." The man was silent for a moment, his voice seemed far and near. "Nothing." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, the other party let her go so easily? She was uncertain in her heart and did not speak for a while. "Although the Bibo Lake is good for your body, you still don''t have a long-term pulse because you don''t get through." With that, the man got up first and got to the shore. Yemi was already dressed when he saw how he moved. Although covered by the white mist, only one figure can barely be seen, but he can still see that the figure of this man is indeed first-class. She also stopped twitching, put on her clothes quickly, and planned to leave. This man is not easy to provoke! However, before she took a step, the man''s voice came from behind. "Little girl, although I don''t plan to pursue it, I still have to know who broke into my place today." The tone is steady, but with a trace of arrogance that cannot be refuted by the superior. Is this wanting her to declare her family? Chu Liuyue turned around, and a man was standing not far away. She held her breath slightly. She was once an emperor, and she didn''t know how many young talents she had met, and her fiance was Jiang Yucheng, who was known as the first beautiful man in the Tianling Dynasty. However, when she saw this man for the first time, she couldn''t help but flash in her heart. A pair of sword eyebrows flew obliquely into the temple, the bridge of the nose was tall and straight, and the stars were shining, like the most beautiful starry sky, less than one thousandth of those deep eyes. Just one glance will make people crazily sink into that light. The crimson lips were slightly pursed, which was an impeccable curve. The thin lips that seemed a bit thin and sentimental, but because of the lip in the middle, it was a little peachy. His eyes are the cleanest starry night in the world, but his lips are the most ambiguous spring scenery in the world. Simple and mysterious, gentle and elegant, and noble and noble, it is like an invisible contradiction, just standing there, it seems to attract all eyes, making people crazy. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, and silently uttered a word in his heart: evildoer! "Chu Liuyue." She didn''t want to conceal her identity. After all, the other party looked like a very capable person, and lying was just an increase in trouble. The man on the opposite side was also looking at her, but his gaze was like moonlight, only lightly swept across, and finally stayed on her face. "Since Xuexue let you in, forget it this time." Xuexue? Is it the white lion? The man suddenly stepped forward and walked to Chu Liuyue''s body step by step. Chu Liuyue was full of vigilance, but still forced herself not to show hostility and looked at him quietly. Then, he stood still, and suddenly stretched out his hand-warm finger pads gently rubbed her cheek. "Miss Chu Family, naturally you can''t go back embarrassed with blood stains like this." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment and looked down to see a faint blood stain on his finger. The two heard each other for a moment. He has a deep voice, agitating his eardrums: "Also, I am Rong Xiu." Chu Liuyue wanted to say something, but he already said: "You should go now." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, although she didn''t know what his idea was, but... "Thank you." Back to the Chu family, there is still a tough battle! ... It wasn''t until the girl''s slender figure completely disappeared in the forest that Rong Xiu finally retracted his gaze and looked at the white lion. The gentle smile on his face gradually faded a bit. "You wanted to please her, so you sold your master?" The white lion did not move. "If you pretend to be dead, I will tell it next time. You actually have another name called Huahua." "Roar!" The white lion stood up suddenly. It is clearly called a snowflake! Don''t call Huahua! It''s a dead beast to hear it! "The imperial capital should be quite lively these days, so it will leave you alone." Snow Snow''s eyes suddenly lit up! ... The atmosphere in the Chu Family Hall was stiff and cold. Chu Ning was anxious, pacing restlessly while looking outside nervously. "Yue''er has been out for a day, it''s already evening, why haven''t you come back? Great Elder, let''s send someone out as soon as possible!" What if something goes wrong? ! Yue''er, she has no strength at all! "Chuning, what are you worried about? It''s not the first time she has gone out, how could something happen? Maybe it''s because the child is playful, it''s just late?" The Great Elder Chu Xiao sipped a sip of tea, and said. Chu Ning was extremely anxious, but knew that they would never promise him anything. But-it''s getting dark! Yue''er would never be so ignorant, not coming back so late! "I will find it myself!" Before he went out, one of them came in first. The visitor wore a goose yellow tunic with a pretty face. It was the third lady, Chu Xianmin. She saluted first, and then said with a hint of aggrieved cry: "Elder, Xianmin knows that her elder sister hasn''t come back, so she shouldn''t come to bother you, but... But there is one thing, Xianmin really dare not hide--Xianmin''s things have been stolen!" The Grand Elder frowned: "What''s the matter?" There were tears in Chu Xianmin''s eyes: "Today I asked my sister to come to my room, wanting to give her some private money, and let her buy something for herself when she went out shopping. But I did not expect that just now, I went to see it, and the silver slips and jewelry given by my parents were gone. !" Chu Ning solemnly drank: "What do you mean! Do you want to say that Yue''er stole your things? Chu Xianmin cried harder, pear blossoms with rain, full of grievances: "That''s not what Xianmin meant... How dare Xianmin wrong her sister? But today only her sister has been to my room..." The Grand Elder squinted his eyes: "Could it be that she stole something delicate and ran away secretly!? What a courage!" Chu Ning was about to argue, and a communication suddenly sounded: "Miss is back!" The people in the hall were stunned. A tear hung in the corner of Chu Xianmin''s eyes, concealing her unbelievable eyes. how come? ! Chu Liuyue shouldn''t-- A slender and straight figure came back against the light! "The elder is really joking. As the eldest lady of the Chu family, I have a share of the assets of the Chu family. How could I betray the Chu family to get the third sister''s allowance?" Chu Liuyue stepped into the hall with a smile, but Chu Xianmin shuddered! "Third sister, don''t you think?" Chapter 4： You didnt discuss it! Seeing that familiar face, Chu Xianmin almost jumped out of the chair in shock! It turned out that Chu Liuyue really came back! How can this be? Song Lian and the three of them are not weak, and dealing with a mere Chu Liuyue is absolutely a piece of cake. Everything was arranged seamlessly, but now Chu Liuyue actually... "Yue''er!" When Chu Ning saw her daughter come back, she rushed over nervously: "Yue''er, how are you?" Seeing Chu Ning''s eyes full of worry, Chu Liuyue''s heart warmed. She could feel that Chu Ning really loves her daughter, even if she is a waste, but this father''s love for the child is not at all. It''s a pity that the real Chu Liuyue is already dead. Chu Liuyue patted the back of Chu Ning''s hand and gave him a relieved smile. "Daddy rest assured, Yue''er is fine." Hearing her say this, Chu Ning was still a little unbelieving, but she did not seem to be injured all over her body, and a stone in her heart fell to the ground. Somehow, looking at the smile on his daughter''s face, he inexplicably felt that Yue''er seemed to be different. In the past, Yue''er was always weak and cowardly, but now, in those dark and bright eyes, there seem to be stars, bright and bright! "Sister! You are back! Minmin is so worried about you!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at him, Chu Xianmin was looking at herself with "joyfulness", as if very happy. worry? Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart, Chu Xianmin was afraid that she was really worried when she saw her return! "Oh? So the third sister was worried about me? But just outside, I seemed to hear the third sister accusing me of stealing your allowance?" Chu Liuyue spoke unhurriedly. Chu Xianmin''s back suddenly burst into cold sweat. What is going on with this Chu Liuyue! Not only did she not die outside, but she also seemed to be a little different! How dare you ask such a thing in public! "Sister, you misunderstood, I just think it''s getting late, and my sister has not come back, and I feel uneasy, so I asked the elder to ask a few words..." With this, tears filled her eyes again. "After all... I don''t have a trace of force in my sister. If you go out to be bullied... My sister will really blame herself!" This is a deliberate irony that she is useless and can''t practice! If it were Chu Liuyue in the past, he would probably really think that this was Chu Xianmin worrying about herself, but now Chu Liuyue has changed his core, where can he be confused by this influx of means? Chu Xianmin is the best gifted among the younger generation of the Chu family. She said that, it will only make people feel that Chu Liuyue is useless, and even going out is troublesome! Sure enough, the eyes of the great elder immediately became a little more disgusting, and he angrily rebuked: "When you come back so late today, who knows what you did outside! If you can''t even do such a small thing, don''t go out again in the future, so as not to embarrass the Chu family! Waste!" Chu Ning''s expression was cold, and he took a step forward to protect Chu Liuyue behind his back, clenched his fists, and said with restraint: "Elder, Yue''er is still a child, are you saying that too much?" Although he is no better than before, it is impossible for others to insult his daughter like this! Seeing the tall figure standing in front of him, Chu Liuyue was startled, her eyes were a bit sour. In her previous life, she was born as the Emperor of Heaven, with a noble status and tyrannical strength. She has always carried everything on her own. This feeling of being cared for by others is too unfamiliar and precious to her. This time, no matter what, she will do her best to protect all those who truly love her! "Daddy." Chu Liuyue gently pulled him and took a step forward. Chu Ning looked at her, thinking that she would be as timid as she had been countless times before, but what she could see was a pair of calm eyes. The thin figure straightened his back and raised his chin slightly. There was an indescribable aura from all over his body. "The elder can rest assured, there is nothing missing for the things that should be purchased, and they have been delivered to the warehouse. If you don''t believe it, you can check. As for why I came back so late today...Isn''t the third sister the clearest?" "Sister! What are you talking nonsense!?" When Chu Xianmin heard this, he panicked, and his tone became much colder. Could it be that Chu Liuyue had guessed that she sent the three of Song Lian? ! Chu Liuyue glanced at her with a smile, and asked in surprise: "Didn''t the third sister give me the money and let me buy things for you?" Chu Xianmin choked suddenly! There is no such thing! But-it just happened that she just said to the Great Elder and Chu Ning! She originally intended to take the opportunity to plant the spoils, but she didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would push the boat along the way! Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand, and a jade pendant with a pomegranate pattern lay quietly in her palm. "Sister, because the money you gave me is not enough, so I have left your other Huayue Pomegranate Jade Pendant as a token and left it in the Treasure Pavilion. I only need to send the remaining money tomorrow. " The jade pendant was the dowry brought by the mother of Chu Xianmin. It is very precious because it looks exquisite and warms the body. There is no second pair in the entire emperor. Chu Xianmin also likes the jade pendant very much, and often wears it. . Because of this, everyone can confirm that it is indeed something from Chu Xianmin! Upon hearing this, the elder looked at Chu Xianmin suspiciously. "Minmin, what she said is true?" She is very precious to this jade pendant on weekdays, if it weren''t sent out, it would be difficult for others to get it. It''s fine if you buy other things, but the treasure pavilion is the most luxurious place in the entire imperial capital! The things inside are all good treasures, all of them are valuable! Although the Chu family is also an imperial family, it has gradually declined in recent years, and many times it is not as beautiful as it seems on the surface. Even if he was the elder of the Chu family, he couldn''t just splurge in places like Zhenbao Pavilion. Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth secretly. She deliberately took it out to convince everyone that Chu Liuyue stole something and ran away, but she did not expect... "Yes...I fell in love with an item in Zhenbao Pavilion, but I have been busy practicing recently and have no time to go out. This is how my sister can help..." If you don¡¯t recognize this situation, you have to recognize it! Although Zhenbaoge''s items are expensive, she can still afford one or two items. When we look back to find out the situation of Song Lian''s three people, it will not be too late to clean up Chu Liuyue! Listening to her mentioning cultivation, the expression of the great elder eased a lot, and said warmly: "What''s the matter? You are the best seedling of our Chu family. Just say what you want!" Chu Xianmin smiled sweetly: "Thank you for the great elder love!" Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Want to fool around like this, where is so easy? She can''t completely oppose Chu Xianmin for the time being, but it is absolutely impossible for her to suffer such a silent loss! "So, does the elder plan to help the third sister out of the public account for the remaining money?" Chu Liuyue asked curiously. The Great Elder and Chu Xianmin were taken aback together, and then both hesitated. The Chu family has strict rules, and everyone''s monthly rules are distributed according to their ranks. If they really took the money for Chu Xianmin openly, others would inevitably be dissatisfied. "This is Minmin''s business. Minmin should be responsible for it!" Naturally, Chu Xianmin couldn''t ruin his reputation for many years, and immediately took the matter over. Although the treasures of the treasure pavilion are expensive, she is usually beloved, and she saves a lot of silver. It is not a big problem to spend a few thousand taels for one or two. As she said, she smiled and looked at Chu Liuyue, a generous and gentle noble appearance: "Sister, that baby can be picked up tomorrow, right?" Chu Liuyue nodded, a sly light flashed under his eyes. "Yes, the one thousand taels you gave me before, I have already given to Zhenbao Pavilion, as long as the third sister pays off the remaining 199 taels tomorrow, it will be fine." Chu Xianmin thought he had heard it wrong, and subconsciously screamed: "what!?" Chapter 5： Late night visitor "Yeah, didn¡¯t the third sister always say that she likes the''red jade carving pendant'' from the treasure pavilion, let me buy it for you? As one of the treasures of the treasure pavilion, the price is naturally high. Could it be... The third sister can''t get the money? But... the people at Zhenbao Pavilion were looking at the face of our Chu family, and they promised me to pay a thousand taels in advance to buy the things..." Chu Liuyue looked embarrassed. The great elder beside him almost didn''t come up at once. Nineteen ninety thousand taels! Even for the Chu family, it is not easy to spend so much money at once! He looked at Chu Xianmin, even if he liked Chu Xianmin any more, he was very dissatisfied at this time, and coldly scolded: "Minmin! You are too naive!" If the Chu family''s name is sacrificed, then this thing must be bought! Otherwise, if this matter spreads out, the outsiders don''t know what they will say about the Chu family! Chu Xianmin opened his mouth, trying to defend himself, but couldn''t say anything. She didn''t ask Chu Liuyue to help her buy things at all, let alone the two hundred thousand taels worth of red jade carving pendant from Zhenbao Pavilion! That thing has been famous for a long time, but it is a treasure made of top luxury ruby. Although it is helpful for spiritual practice, it is far not worth two hundred thousand taels! So for so long, no one has bought it! I didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so cunning! This is to make her resist the 200,000 taels! Chu Xian was trembling all over with angrily. If it weren''t for the great elder, she would have rushed over to tear Chu Liuyue''s mouth! For so many years, she has saved only four or five thousand taels of silver on her own. For her, these two hundred thousand taels are simply a big hole! However, because of the Chu family''s reputation, she had to take this matter! "This... Don''t worry, Great Elder, Qian Minmin will definitely take out this money by himself..." She gritted her teeth and grinned reluctantly. "My mother has always loved Minmin, and she had promised before that if Minmin can get the first place in this college assessment, it will meet one of Minmin''s requirements." Chu Xianmin''s mother, Lu Yao, was born in the Lu family, and was one of the best merchants'' homes in the entire imperial capital. She said this on the one hand to show that she could get the money no matter what, and not to embarrass the Chu Family, on the other hand, it was also to use the Lu Family''s momentum to raise herself. Sure enough, when it comes to the Lu Family, the Great Elder''s expression has eased a lot. "Your mother really loves you the most. However, this is also because you are already excellent. I remember, the college assessment will start after a month, right?" The Tianlu Academy where Chu Xianmin is located is the top existence in Yaochen Nation. Those who can pass the exam are all enviable geniuses! Even the children of the royal family have to be assessed if they want to enter! Chu Xianmin is also very much loved in the Chu family because of this identity. "Yes." Chu Xianmin was more confident, and then he didn''t know what he thought of, a shyness appeared on his pretty face. "Brother Jin too-His Royal Highness also said that if Minmin can win first place, he will be rewarded." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. The so-called Brother Jin in her mouth is naturally the current Prince Rong Jin who has a marriage contract with Chu Liuyue! Seeing her like this, everyone can see that there must be something between her and Rong Jin! The big elder''s eyes lit up: "really?" His Royal Highness is extremely talented and capable, and is deeply loved by His Majesty. The Chu family is now declining. If it could climb the big tree of the prince, it would be different naturally! Chu Xianmin seemed to have thought of something suddenly, glanced at Chu Liuyue quickly, and explained nervously: "Sister, don''t get me wrong. Brother Jin and I are really fine! He must have taken care of me in every way because of the marriage contract with you. If my sister can enter the college, Brother Jin will definitely treat you. more--" Her words stopped abruptly. Who didn''t know that Chu Liuyue was born with waste and couldn''t even do normal cultivation, let alone enter Tianlu Academy? As for the marriage contract... if someone really took this marriage contract to heart, Chu Liuyue would not be bullied so far! Chu Ning gritted her teeth, but her heart gradually became cold. I thought that waiting another month for Yue''er to get engaged with the prince would change the status quo, but... now it seems that it is just his wishful thinking! I heard earlier that the prince seemed interested in Chu Xianmin, but I didn''t expect to have reached such a blatant position! They didn''t pay attention to Yue''er at all! Pity his Yueer, she is infatuated with the prince... Chu Xianmin secretly looked at Chu Liuyue proudly, wanting to see the painful color on her face, but unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care about it at all. Not only was he not shocked and disappointed, but he also laughed. "That''s great. As long as the third sister can come up with the money." Chu Xianmin was taken aback. How did she feel that to Chu Liuyue, His Royal Highness seemed to be less important than the 200,000 taels... "The matter is over. Daddy and I will go back first." After speaking, Chu Liuyue actually turned and left with Chu Ning. "you--" Chu Xianmin seemed to hit the cotton with a punch, and suddenly felt a blockage in his chest. Chu Liuyue who walked to the door suddenly stood still and turned around. She stared straight at Chu Xianmin with her jet-black cold eyes, and she was carrying a heavy and silent pressure! "By the way, in the future the third sister¡¯s mouth, but be careful when you speak. If I didn¡¯t come back in time today, wouldn¡¯t everyone think that I stole your things and ran away? Then I¡¯m really dead and can¡¯t be washed away, you say yes Isn''t it?" Chu Xianmin suddenly fought a cold war! She got it! She must know it all! Chu Xianmin wanted to refute a few words, but felt an invisible force enveloped her head, unable to move! It wasn''t until Chu Liuyue''s figure disappeared outside the door that she slowly came over, a cold sweat on her forehead! A cruel look was drawn across Chu Xianmin''s eyes. It seems that we have to check the situation of Song Lian first, and then find a way to completely solve Chu Liuyue! ¡­ Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning returned to the remote courtyard where they lived. "Yue''er, you have been tired for a day today, take a rest!" Chu Ning patted Chu Liuyue''s head distressedly. Chu Liuyue looked around quickly, even though she had the memory of her predecessor, when she really saw it, she still sighed in her heart. It is said that it is a small courtyard, but it is actually just a few dilapidated houses, and the house is almost surrounded by clans. It''s clear at a glance how the father and daughter lived. Speaking out, I am afraid that no one will believe that Chu Ning, who was once the next heir of the Chu family, and Chu Liuyue, the nominal eldest lady of the Chu family, will live in such a place. Chu Liuyue nodded gently: "Daddy too." Chu Ning''s lips moved, and he wanted to ask something, but in the end he just sighed slightly. "Yue''er, Dad knows that you like the prince, but... I''m afraid he is not your beloved. Chu Xianmin has a good talent and is backed by a family. You are targeting like this today, I''m afraid it is¡ª" Chu Liuyue smiled softly. "Daddy, don''t worry, Yue''er knows it well." Chu Ning was full of worries, and suddenly she couldn''t speak when she met those smiling but calm eyes. Yue''er, she... seems to be really different... He nodded and rubbed his daughter''s hair before turning around. Chu Liuyue''s gaze fell on his barely supported right leg, quickly moved away, and then opened the door to enter the room. The night was hanging outside, and a ray of moonlight streaming in from the dilapidated window. Chu Liuyue walked to the window, tapping lightly with his fingertips, her eyes deep. She had already asked during the day that today is the tenth day of July in the 832nd year of Yaochen Kingdom. Compared with the calendar of the Tianling Dynasty, it is exactly the day when "she" died one year! In other words, she was reborn in Chu Liuyue a year later! With her current status and strength, she really needs to plan for revenge... Suddenly, her expression changed, and she quickly looked back to the bed: "Who!?" Inside the room, there is dead silence! The air is almost stagnant! For a moment, a pair of ice blue eyes appeared in the dark room! Chu Liuyue was stunned, and then she could see that it was a huge white lion nestling in her bed! "Xuexue?" Chapter 6： Sale "Why are you here?" Chu Liuyue''s heart loosened and her voice softened a lot. Although the white lion looked very ferocious, she could feel that it seemed to be very close to herself, and even deliberately suppressed her tyrannical beast breath. White Lion got up, jumped off the bed, and jumped directly in front of Chu Liuyue silently. She was very tall and sturdy, and Chu Liuyue, who was already thin, stood in front of her and looked even more petite, as if she could easily swallow her with one mouth. Even the whole room seemed much narrower and lower. Xue Xuebing''s blue eyes blinked, and his huge head lowered, shaking at Chu Liuyue''s hand. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, not sure what it wanted to do. Seeing that she hadn''t moved for a long time, Xuexue approached again and looked up at her eagerly. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. Is this... please touch? She tentatively reached out her hand, placed it on its head, and stroked it lightly. The tentacles are extremely soft and smooth fur, which feels very good. It can be seen that the life is very good, and it can be cultivated like this. Xuexue closed her eyes with satisfaction, stretched her body, flicked her tail, and let out a satisfying hum in her throat. "Goo¡ª" Chu Liuyue: "..." Is this determined not to leave? "Hey, shouldn''t you go back to your master? What''s the matter by staying with me?" However, Xuexue didn''t seem to care, she closed her eyes motionless, and seemed to really fall asleep. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. Although I don''t know why the white lion did this, it was getting late, and if she insisted on letting it go back, something might happen. At that time, it will be more troublesome. After thinking about it for a while, Chu Liuyue didn''t want to worry about this matter at all, patted his head gently, and went to bed alone. When she touched the quilt, she realized that it was actually warm. There was an inspiration in her heart: This guy came here, isn''t he here to warm her bed? The next moment, she couldn''t help but laugh: she thought too much! "If you have to stay here, you have to say it first, you can''t let others know." Xuexue opened her eyes and tossed her tail happily. Chu Liuyue lay on the bed, sorting out the things to be done the next day, and then gradually fell asleep. When she gradually fell asleep, the white lion, who seemed to be asleep, opened her eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue. I don''t know what she dreamed of, her brows frowned, her forehead was sweaty, and her lips were pale. A silver streamer overflowed from Xuexue''s body, slowly and silently infiltrated Chu Liuyue''s body. In Chu Liuyue''s sleep, she felt that her body seemed to be in a piece of warm water, rare relaxation and comfort, only then gradually stretched her frowning eyebrows and fell into a peaceful sleep. ¡­ While Chu Liuyue was sleeping peacefully, there was a person who couldn''t sleep at all--Chu Xianmin! "Say, what''s going on!?" Tingfangyuan, the door is closed. Chu Xianmin stared at the man kneeling in front of him, trying to suppress his anger. "This...this...Miss San, the subordinates have carefully investigated, but they did not find the trace of Song Lian..." A cold sweat broke out on Chu Liansheng''s back. "how is this possible!?" Chu Xianmin interrupted him sharply. "The plan is seamless. As long as Chu Liuyue goes out, she will be stunned and brought to the forest to solve it! Previously, you said that Song Lian is already a Tier 3 martial artist, and dealing with a Chu Liuyue in the district is definitely not a problem! But now it is. Chu Liuyue didn''t die, even Song Lian and the other three were gone!? That''s how you do for me!?" "Miss San, it stands to reason that this is true, the subordinates saw them take Chu Liuyue out of the city gate with their own eyes! But-who knows, she was not dead!" Knowing that after Chu Liuyue came back alive, he realized something was wrong, and immediately went to investigate the traces of Song Lian''s three people, but even if he searched inside and outside the imperial capital, those three people seemed to have evaporated! At this time, he realized that it was bad! "She must have known it was me!" Chu Xianmin said bitterly. Thinking of that before, she was actually frightened by Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and she felt annoyed! "Miss San, what if she knows it? She''s a waste of wood, what kind of waves can she dig out¡ª" "Idiot! If she really didn''t order anything, then why did Song Lian and the others disappear!?" Chu Liansheng dared not speak any more. Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth secretly. Song Lian couldn''t find them for a day, and she couldn''t rest assured. Who knows how Chu Liuyue came back alive and how he dealt with those people! If she uses this as a handle... "Keep looking! In addition, send someone to monitor Chu Liuyue secretly, and if there is any abnormality, report it immediately!" "Yes!" When Chu Liansheng left, Chu Xianmin''s eyes gradually became gloomy. Chu Liuyue actually dared to target her in reverse, then...don''t blame her for being rude! ¡­ Sleep well all night. When Chu Liuyue woke up the next morning, she found that Xuexue had left. So, it¡¯s like a vigil for her... Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. This was the first night after her rebirth. She thought it would be difficult to fall asleep, but she slept very soundly and peacefully. About this reason, her whole body seems to be lighter. After a simple wash, Chu Liuyue sat down in front of the mirror, wanting to see the reborn face. A girl''s face was reflected in the dilapidated bronze mirror. Probably because of perennial malnutrition, this little face was full of vegetables. He was almost fourteen years old, and looked almost twelve years old. A pair of black and round eyes are extraordinarily large. Even so, it is not difficult to see that this little face is actually very beautiful. It''s still green now, if it''s a little longer, it will definitely be a rare beauty. Perhaps because of the replacement of the core, those dim and cowardly eyes became calm and firm, bright as star pupils, and between the eyebrows, there was a vaguely noble breath. Like a pearl covered with dust, it was wiped away from the dust and began to shine with dazzling light! Chu Liuyue stared at this face, her eyes changed, and it took a long time before she finally sighed. This face is actually four to five points similar to her in the previous life! For a moment, she put away her thoughts, cleaned up briefly, and went out. ¡­ The Chu family has strict rules, and most people check in and out. But Chu Liuyue had a lowly status on weekdays, and was often sent to do some subordinate errands, so the guard saw her going out without questioning too much. Invisibly, this also greatly facilitated her work. After leaving the Chu family, she headed directly towards the treasure pavilion. As soon as she stepped into the Treasure Pavilion, a middle-aged man greeted him with a smile on his face. "Miss Chu, you can count it! This has been waiting for you all day!" This middle-aged man is the second master of Zhenbao Pavilion-Yan Ge. When most people see him, they must scream the second master Yan politely. Everyone knows that there is a mysterious force behind the treasure pavilion and cannot be offended. Therefore, they respect Yan pavilion and treasure pavilion very much. But now, he is particularly enthusiastic about Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue smiled: "It seems that Erye Yan was very satisfied with the business yesterday." Yan Ge laughed. "This is all thanks to Miss Chu!" That thing was left for several years, not nobody liked it, but it was shelved because it was too expensive and not cost-effective. Who knows that when Chu Liuyue came yesterday, she said directly that she could sell this thing. He didn''t believe it at first, but early this morning, the Chu family and Lu family sent money over separately! At this time, he looked at Chu Liuyue again, as if he was looking at a God of Wealth! "You said yesterday that there is still a good deal today, I don''t know--" Yan Ge rubbed his hands excitedly, looking at Chu Liuyue with bright eyes. Chu Liuyue tapped her fingertips on the table lightly: "Er Yan, I am here today, not to buy things, but to sell things." Yan Ge was taken aback. Chu Liuyue took a piece of paper from her sleeve and handed it over. Yan Ge took a look, and his eyes widened in shock! Chu Liuyue said leisurely: "Three hundred thousand taels of silver, one point less, not for sale." Chapter 7： Get rich overnight Yan Ge didn''t seem to be surprised when he heard this quotation. On the contrary, he looked at Chu Liuyue uncertainly, shaking the thin piece of paper in his hand. "This... Miss Chu, do you really plan to sell this thing?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "I believe Erye Yan also understands this price, but you are not at a loss, right?" Yan Ge smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Of course he knew that it was not a loss to exchange three hundred thousand taels of silver for this piece of paper, and it could even be regarded as a big profit! But the point is, this thing is really hot! "Miss Chu, this...you really gave me a hot potato!" Because, this piece of paper is actually a title deed! Moreover, it is not an ordinary title deed, but a title deed to a hunting ground outside the capital city! The so-called hunting ground actually refers to a place dedicated to raising monsters. On the Xuanwu Continent, monsters are divided into nine levels, the first level is the weakest, and the ninth level is the strongest. Beasts are savage and free by nature, unwilling to be driven by others, but if they conclude a contract with others, they will become very loyal and a powerful assistant. Generally speaking, a person can only contract one monster at a time, but if the monster dies, humans can continue to find other monsters for contract. The higher the level of Warcraft, the stronger the strength and the greater the help to people. Because of this, the practitioners of the Xuanwu Continent have been eager for monsters, especially high-level monsters. But how is it so easy to find World of Warcraft? Ordinary practitioners can only go to dangerous places on their own and risk their lives to find Beasts. The House of Power is different, they usually choose to build their own hunting grounds! Just finding a suitable place and keeping some monsters in captivity can save a lot of trouble, let the children in the clan choose the monsters at will, and it can also be used as a training venue to enhance the strength of the younger generation of practitioners! Why not do it in one fell swoop? Of course, it¡¯s simple to say, but actually building a hunting ground is very labor intensive. Therefore, besides the royal family, this hunting ground can only be supported by the top nobles! Even the Chu Family has only one hunting ground! In recent years, the Chu family has gradually declined, and the hunting ground is almost unsustainable. Among them, the highest-ranking beast was still a Tier 5 beast raised by Chu Family Patriarch Chu Zhong and 20 years ago: Golden King Tiger! However, the title deed to the hunting ground that Chu Liuyue took out was not something of the Chu family, but... her own! Speaking of which, she is a bullied bullshit. She has this thing thanks to her marriage contract with Prince Rong Jin. When she was just born, Chu Ning was still the best genius of the Chu family, and she had the momentum to take over the Chu family. In addition, his strong and loyal character was deeply loved by his majesty, so when she was born, his majesty directly made a marriage contract between the prince and her. As long as she waits until she is fourteen years old and she can be officially engaged and become a princess! And the title deed to that hunting ground was directly given to Chu Liuyue by His Majesty at that time! At that time, Chu Liuyue was still in her infancy and had become the envy of countless people! But who knows, she was actually incomplete with her original veins, she was born with waste, and since then she has become the laughing stock of the entire Yaochen Kingdom! In a world where strength is respected, the existence of the weak is itself a mistake! It was not that Chu Ning had never thought of the hunting ground when the father and daughter were in despair, but in fact, the hunting ground had already been controlled by the prince. But he asked to see the prince several times to seek help, but was always turned away. Of course he knew what this meant, and he stopped imagining anything ever since. The original Chu Liuyue had always felt that he was not worthy of the prince, so he hadn''t moved any thoughts at all! It''s a pity that Chu Liuyue now has a different person! Her principle of life is very simple, people respect me a foot, I respect others, and people deceive me once, and I pay it back a hundred times! It''s impossible for the prince to not know what life the father and daughter are living together, but he never said at all, then...what do you still keep the title deed for? "I know, that''s why I came to see Erye Yan. What, is it that Zhenbao Pavilion also can''t afford this title deed?" Chu Liuyue said, reaching out for the land deed, as if a little disappointed. Yan Erye quickly put things into his sleeves carefully, and smiled. "Look at what you said! I dare not say anything else, but in Yaochen Kingdom, there is no business that our Treasure Pavilion is afraid to do! Since you dare to send money to your door, we naturally dare to ask for it!" Chu Liuyue calmed down and sneered: "My name, Chu Liuyue, is clearly written on the land deed, so why don''t I dare?" Everyone knows that this title deed was given to her by His Majesty, but now she is just a waste of wood, no matter what, she is not qualified to become a princess! If you want to make a face, you have to take the initiative to return the title deed! But how could Chu Liuyue do such a stupid thing? People do the first grade, she does the fifteenth! Before coming, she also inquired about the special status of Treasure Pavilion, and everyone in the Imperial Capital was polite. Others dare not take this land deed, and the Jumbo Pavilion is the only choice! Sure enough, as she expected! Jumbo Pavilion, can really swallow this deal! Yan Ge glanced at the girl in front of him again. That''s weird... Rumor has it that this Chu family''s eldest lady was born with a waste of wood, cowardly and incompetent, and even servants in the Chu family could bully casually. But the person in front of him was clearly different. He was bold and decisive, generous and calm. Although the clothes he wore on his body were worn-out, there was an inexplicable noble aura from all over his body. His appearance was still immature, but between his eyebrows, he showed a calm calmness that is rare for ordinary people. He has only seen this full body tolerance in one person... "Haha! Good! I''m asking for this sale, Treasure Pavilion! Is the money for you to get a cash ticket, or¡ª" Yan Ge rubbed his hands with excitement. That hunting ground has been meticulously maintained by the prince in recent years. It has a lot of beasts, which is very valuable, but it is a big profit! Chu Liuyue shook her head. "No hurry. I''ll pick something first." Yan Ge was taken aback, and immediately said: "What do you want? I immediately order someone to fetch it for you!" Now, he will no longer treat the girl in front of him as the rumored lowly bullying! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. "I want ten years'' worth of bamboo leaves, ice stones, and Artemisia annua, 30 years old of Zelanzi, red mulberry leaves..." With that, she took out another piece of paper. "Just give it to me as prepared on this list." Yan Ge took a closer look, somewhat puzzled. He thought that Chu Liuyue would pick something precious, but he didn''t expect that he wanted these medicinal materials? Some of them are more common, but the more you look back, the more precious. "Hey, don''t worry, if the things on this are placed in another house, they may not be fully prepared for you, but we, Treasure Pavilion, will definitely satisfy you!" The treasure pavilion covers a wide range, including medicinal materials. "However, these things add up, twenty thousand taels of silver is enough, and the rest¡ª" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Give me one hundred thousand taels of silver notes. The rest will be kept by Master Yan, because...I want you to give me the items on this list once every three days." "what?" Yan Ge, who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn''t help but keep his eyes wide open. Two hundred thousand taels, that is ten times, a whole month''s worth! "Embarrassed?" "No, no! Don''t be embarrassed! Our Jumbo Pavilion will definitely not let you down! It''s just that...this thing will be sent to you at the Chu Family?" Yan Ge asked tentatively. Chu Liuyue turned around, looked in a certain direction outside the door, and smiled meaningfully. "Of course. I am the eldest lady of the Chu family, and the things I buy naturally have to be delivered through the door openly!" Want to monitor her? Then let you see enough! Chapter 8： Miss (must see in the event) Chu Liuyue, the waste wood of the Chu family, is crazy! Almost overnight, the entire imperial capital was discussing this matter. "My cousin''s third uncle worked as an errand at the Chu family. I saw with my own eyes that the people from Zhenbao Pavilion respectfully sent a half-carriage of medicinal materials! And, it was clearly stated that they were sent to Chu Liuyue! ?" "No? Who doesn''t know that Chu Liuyue is a natural waste, she can have a relationship with Zhenbao Pavilion? The half-carriage of medicinal materials from Zhenbao Pavilion...that will cost a lot of money? Can she afford it?" "That''s why she is crazy! Jumbo Pavilion has never lost money. You said, where did she get the money? Could it be... the prince gave it?" "Ha! The prince has never mentioned Chu Liuyue for so many years, how could he do such a thing? How did Chu Liuyue get the money to keep that Chu Liuyue! She also bought medicinal materials... Is it possible that she thought she was relying on those medicinal materials? Can you turn yourself from waste wood to genius?" "Hahahaha!" The people in the entire imperial capital were full of sarcasm, waiting to see Chu Liuyue''s jokes. ¡­ Prince''s House. In the study, a man in a purple brocade robe was looking at the papers on the desk. He looked like he was in his early twenties, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, very handsome, and between his gestures, he also carried a noble aura unique to the upper class. This person is not bystander, but his Royal Highness Rong Jin who is now respected in Yaochen Country! "His Royal Highness, something seems to have happened to the Chu Family..." Song Yuan, the prince''s personal guard, spoke carefully. Rong Jin raised his eyes: "What can happen to the Chu family? Could it be Minmin¡ª" Seeing that Song Yuan''s expression was not quite right, Rong Jin realized something and squinted his eyes. "Say, what''s the matter?" Song Yuan hurriedly explained the affairs of Chu Liuyue and Zhenbao Pavilion in the past two days. "...This...I don''t know where Miss Chu got the silver, she can actually afford the treasures of the treasures so many medicinal materials..." Those medicinal materials were delivered in a jade box, and it was impossible for others to know what was inside. But even so, just thinking about it and knowing so many things, they definitely add up to be very valuable! Rong Jin frowned, his tone a little impatient. "What is she doing?" If it weren''t for the marriage contract, how could he put the waste wood of the Chu family in his eyes? After all these years, Chu Liuyue is not only a shame to the Chu family, but also a stain that he can''t get rid of! Just think of it, make him feel sick! Song Yuan said with some uncertainty: "His Royal Highness, although Chu Ning has been in a lot of disappointment over the years, it is not impossible to save some savings in his hands after all. The key is, what do they want to buy so many medicinal materials? Maybe..." "Hmph, it''s nothing more than trying to solve her problem of having waste wood that day!" There is still a month left before the engagement date of that engagement, is she still deliberately trying to turn the tide? ! "ridiculous!" The original vein is incomplete, and no one in Yaochen country can solve it. If they really have a solution, they will not be reduced to this level for so many years! "She''s not worth mentioning, it''s just a joke. My palace will break the engagement with her sooner or later. Right now, the more important thing is...Rong Xiu is coming back?" Speaking of Rong Xiu, Song Yuan''s expression was full and he whispered: "Yes. They will arrive in the imperial capital today. According to subordinates'' investigation, this time the Seventh Prince brought only two entourages and returned home in a simple dress." Rong Jin sneered. "Count him out." Unlike other princes, Rong Xiu was born weak, so he was taken to Mingyue Tianshan thousands of miles away to recover his body when he was a child. After so many years, he only came back twice. The last time I came back was three years ago. Most people probably didn''t take this seventh prince to heart, and some even didn''t remember his existence at all, but Prince Rong Jin didn''t think so. When Rong Xiu returned this time, he was very alert, and even sent someone to follow him in secret. "Let the people below keep an eye on it. If there is anything abnormal, report it immediately!" "Yes!" Song Yuan didn''t know why the prince paid so much attention to the weak and backgroundless Seventh Prince, but he immediately responded. "By the way, Your Majesty, a fifth-grade beast came to the hunting ground recently. When would you like to check it out?" Rong Jin thought for a moment, a dim light flashed under his eyes. "In a while, it will be the birthday of this palace. This year''s birthday banquet will be held at the hunting ground!" "Yes!" ¡­ Chu family. Half a car of precious medicinal materials were swaggered to the courtyard of Chu Liuyue''s father and daughter. Before Chu Ning went out and returned, Chu Liuyue was alone and moved the medicinal materials into the house little by little. Soon, she realized that outside the originally remote and quiet courtyard, there were many more pairs of secretly peeping eyes. Chu Liuyue was calm, seemingly unaware, and even occasionally opened the jade box to check the fineness of the medicinal materials. Zhenbaoge was really caring for her, and the things they sent were very good. This is also very helpful for her to restore the original vein. At this moment, there was a rush of hurried footsteps outside the courtyard, and there were men screaming. "Go! Get Chu Liuyue for me!" Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart¡ªit really came! Looking up, a group of people have kicked open the courtyard gate and rushed in! The headed man had a fierce look, with a dozen strong men behind him, looking for trouble. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and finally recognized the man. Chu Liansheng. This person is Chu Xianmin''s confidant, and one of the accomplices who contributed to the death of the original body before! What a coincidence, she was trying to find him, but she took the initiative to deliver it! While talking, two men already rushed at Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue looked like a knife, and said sharply: "Presumptuous! Who gives you the courage to break into here privately!" With her questioning, she immediately stunned everyone present, and stopped subconsciously. Chu Liansheng was also taken aback, but immediately reacted, mocking: "Heh, Chu Liuyue, why are we here, don''t you know? What price is the medicinal materials in the treasure pavilion, and you can afford it? Your money must be wrong! I advise you to be honest and hand in these things obediently , Follow us. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!" After hearing the words, Chu Liuyue looked around and put down the things in her hands. "Oh? What if I don''t?" Chu Liansheng was taken aback, then sneered: "What qualifications do you have to say no?" He looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, his eyes full of contempt. "A piece of waste wood that has been eating and drinking for nothing in the Chu family for many years is already extremely embarrassing! Now, I don''t know how to get money to buy these things by some shameless means! Chu Liuyue, you are shameless, our Chu family can More!" Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at him, and then walked forward. It seemed that he was actually planning to catch it all. Chu Liansheng became more proud, winking at the person next to him. "Hurry up and put all those things away! These are all key evidence, not at all¡ª" Snapped! There was a very loud slap in the face! Inside and outside the courtyard, there was a dead silence in an instant! Just now... Chu Liuyue actually beat Chu Liansheng! ? Who didn''t know that he was the confidant of the third young lady, Chu Xianmin, who would be scornful when they saw him on weekdays. Chu Liuyue was so frustrated that he even dared to beat him? "You! Do you dare to hit me!?" Chu Liansheng went blind, the fiery pain on his face instantly ignited his anger! "You''re tired of life--" As he said, he raised his hand subconsciously and hit Chu Liuyue! However, his hand was not able to fall for a long time, instead, Chu Liuyue pinched his wrist, and then gave a second slap backhand! Snapped! This time, Chu Liansheng who hit directly was full of blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In order to thank everyone for your waiting and support during the long time, February carefully prepared benefits to give back to everyone! Activity time: January 7th-January 9th, 2019, for three days. Activity 1: Xiaoxiang Academy''s website "Genius Doctor''s Daughter: Emperor, please marry! ¡·The top three gifts on the fan list: 1. First place: Zumalong perfume 2. Second place: Estee Lauder Lipstick 3. Third place: Snacks Gift Pack Activity 2: Rewards for building buildings in the comment area During the event, the mantissa of the building comments on the day will be cleared at zero every day. Anything containing 6, such as 6, 16...666 will receive the Xiaoxiang coin reward corresponding to the floor! Three rounds in three days! One chance for one person~ Activity 3: "Collect red envelopes. Collect new books, and you will get a red envelope for website collection, first come first served! Note: The final interpretation right of this event belongs to the autho Chapter 9： Explain The air seemed to freeze. Inside and outside the courtyard, people who were going to watch Chu Liuyue''s jokes were all stunned on the spot! Chu Liuyue ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard, and she dared to slap Chu Liansheng twice! In this cold and embarrassing atmosphere, Chu Liansheng was the first to react. The fiery pain on his face and the sweet smell in his mouth reminded him of what had just happened! "You little bitch, dare you hit me!" Chu Liansheng''s eyes widened in anger, extremely angry, he immediately drew out his saber from his waist and slashed toward Chu Liuyue aggressively! Seeing that sharp blade, Chu Liuyue was about to be cut off! With this knife falling, Chu Liuyue was immortal and disabled! However, Chu Liuyue didn''t move at all. Instead, she raised her head and stared at Chu Liansheng, saying every word: "Chu Liansheng, you want to kill the Chu family eldest lady in public?!" This sentence immediately sounded like a thunderstorm in Chu Liansheng''s ears! The words "Miss Chu Family" were like a curse, which made him stop! The tip of the knife is not an inch away from Chu Liuyue! He subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue, and was facing those dark and quiet eyes! At this moment, he actually felt a powerful and shocking pressure inexplicably! Chu Liuyue''s gaze was like a sharp sword, scraping from him inch by inch! Huh! Chu Lian was sober! Yes! The girl standing in front of her, although her clothes are worn out and her figure is thin, but... is indeed the upright young lady of the Chu family! And he was just a servant who borrowed Chu Xianmin''s momentum! "This first slap is to hit you regardless of esteem and inferiority!" Chu Liuyue took a step forward. Chu Liansheng actually took a step back subconsciously. "This second slap is a slap in the face of you!" Chu Liuyue approached again! Chu Liansheng''s hand holding the knife trembled. "Even though I was born with waste, the blood of the Chu family is still flowing in my body! For so many years, I have kept myself safe and never provoke right and wrong. And what about you? One or two, all changed ways to bully and humiliate me. The matter! Have you ever thought about where do you... get the qualifications!" Chu Liuyue''s forced questioning finally made Chu Liansheng unable to restrain himself, and retorted reluctantly: "Chu Liuyue! You are just a complete waste! It is a shame to the entire Chu family! What face do you have to say these things? This world is the strongest respect! You have today, and you deserve it! " Although his mouth was tough, Chu Liansheng''s voice already trembled a little. He knew that if Chu Liuyue was bullied privately, no one would be held accountable, but if the entire Chu family was involved, it would be ugly! He has always been cautious in doing things, but this time Song Liansan didn''t know his life, which made him anxious, and Chu Liuyue''s subsequent series of behaviors were really disturbing, and he brought people directly on impulse. But he had never thought before that Chu Liuyue, who had always been cowardly and cowardly, dared to resist! When Chu Liuyue heard the words, suddenly the corner of her lips curled, and she laughed. "I''m good, but you seem to have forgotten, who is my grandfather? Who is my fiance?" Chu Liansheng''s cold sweat suddenly came out! Chu Liuyue''s grandfather is naturally the head of the Chu family today, and her fiance is even more¡ªHis Royal Highness! Although it seems to everyone that Chu Liuyue has no possibility of marrying the prince, after all, that marriage contract is still there! They can talk about this in private, but no one dares to speak in person! "You just called me a bitch?" Chu Liuyue smiled more gently. "Then, are you scolding grandfather and His Royal Highness?" Damn it! Chu Liansheng''s knife fell to the ground! The whole person''s legs were weak and his face was pale, and he almost collapsed on the ground! Chu Liuyue naturally looks down on the so-called grandfather and fiance of the original body, but if they have a little pity and care for her, the original body will not fall into that situation! However, it is not impossible to use it now. "I, I don''t..." Chu Liansheng stammered. If this happened, no matter it was the Chu family or the prince, even if it was just for the sake of face, they would not let him go! Chu Liuyue said leisurely: "Now, do you apologize for breaking your right arm, or... invite grandfather and prince to uphold justice?" Chu Liansheng was shocked: Chu Liuyue actually asked him to pay such a painful price! If he broke his right arm, wouldn''t his entire cultivation career be over! ? He gritted his teeth and secretly winked at the person next to him. Now, only to delay time, let the third lady come forward¡ª¡ª "Since you can''t do it yourself, then, this lady will come in person!" Chu Liuyue didn''t give him time at all, picked up his saber that fell to the ground at an extremely fast speed, and cut it down without hesitation! Chu Liansheng himself is also a Tier 3 martial artist, and it stands to reason that he can definitely avoid Chu Liuyue''s sword. But for some reason, the blade flashed, and he didn''t see exactly how Liu Yue moved! Huh! Chu Liansheng''s right arm was abruptly cut off! Blood splattered all over the floor! "what--" The severe pain hit, Chu Liansheng let out a terrible scream! Everyone''s heart trembled and couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue. The thin girl stood there with her back straight, holding a saber in her hand, her expression calm. It seems that she just chopped off a branch instead of cutting off a person''s right arm! This is even more daunting! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue, she has really changed! Even the people who originally surrounded Chu Liuyue, seeing this situation gave up the idea of ??dealing with her. joke! She just moved out of the Patriarch and Prince, who else would dare to move her in public! ? Some people hesitated to help Chu Liansheng, but they couldn''t move. What if Chu Liuyue goes mad and cuts them down? At this moment, under the huge shock and fear, no one thought about how Chu Liuyue''s natural waste wood could clean up Chu Liansheng. Chu Liuyue dropped the saber at will, and it was rolling down beside Chu Liansheng''s severed arm, a blood dripping, very **** and terrifying. "roll!" With that, she turned around and walked towards the medicinal materials that were still piled up in the courtyard. All this today is nothing more than slaughter. The sufferings and grievances suffered by the original body, she will surely let these people repay them a hundred times! What is a debt of 200,000 taels? What is a broken arm? Compared with Chu Liuyue''s life, these are far from enough! Inside and outside the courtyard, everyone looked at each other. I wanted to see Chu Liuyue¡¯s joke, but I didn¡¯t expect... However, at this moment, familiar footsteps came from outside. A woman''s exclamation suddenly sounded. "Liansheng! What''s wrong with you!?" When everyone looked back, their expressions became exciting. The person here is not someone else, but Chu Liansheng''s master-the third lady, Chu Xianmin! Chu Xianmin had suffered such a big loss before, so he was unwilling to think about it, and naturally refused to let Chu Liuyue live in peace, so he sent Chu Lian to come. On the one hand, I wanted to see what the medicinal materials she bought, on the other hand, I wanted to take the opportunity to teach her a lesson. But I didn¡¯t expect that things were halfway through, and the people from below actually heard news that things had changed! She hurried over and saw Chu Liansheng fall to the ground and screamed, and his right arm had been cut off! Chu Liansheng crawled over and wept bitterly: "Miss San! Miss San! You must be the master of the little one! That little bitch¡ªthe little lady cut off the little right arm!" Chu Xianmin''s heart burst instantly! Who doesn''t know that Chu Liansheng is her person, Chu Liuyue''s doing this is undoubtedly equivalent to giving her a slap in the face! She looked at Chu Liuyue and suppressed her resentment. "Sister, what is going on, do you have to explain to your sister?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, the building activities in the comment area are still continuing~ Chapter 10： Leisure Chu Liuyue turned her head and raised her eyebrows lazily. "Third sister, I just punished a subordinate who committed the following crimes. Why are you so angry? In your eyes, my sister is not as good as a subordinate in the upper right?" Then you have to see who is the offender! Chu Xianmin was in anger at this time. If it weren''t for a lot of people nearby, she would have been unable to restrain her and rushed up to question Chu Liuyue sternly! She took a deep breath and forced a smile: "Sister, your status is naturally more honorable than theirs, but as the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. My sister knows that Liansheng is my person, so why do you want to target it like this? You killed him directly Cultivation career!" It seems that it really means a bit of being one''s own. When everyone looked at it, they couldn''t help comparing the two in their hearts. Chu Xianmin has excellent talents, but he doesn''t have a bit of air, gentle and sensible. Now that she is like this, she is obviously angry. It can be seen that she still cares very much about her people. This alone is enough to be praised. On the other hand, Chu Liuyue, as a waste, is extremely arrogant! It''s like a lunatic! Chu Liuyue suddenly: "Oh-yes, I almost forgot, he is yours." Chu Xian vomited blood with sensitivity! Chu Liuyue is acting with her here! If she doesn''t give birth to Chu Lian today, it will be spread out in the future, everyone only said that Chu Xianmin was bullied by a waste wood! What reputation is there! "Since my elder sister remembers, then anyway, please ask elder sister¡ª" Chu Xianmin didn''t finish speaking, but was interrupted by Chu Liuyue. "So, did you mean that he brought people to me to make trouble?" Chu Xianmin choked suddenly! "Is it you who ordered Chu Liansheng to bring someone to arrest me and take away the medicinal materials I bought?" "How... how could..." Chu Xianmin subconsciously denied it. Chu Liuyue didn''t believe it: "Without your instructions, would Chu Liansheng dare to do this?" Chu Xianmin asked in a word, speechless. It was quiet all around, and everyone was watching this good show. Chu Liansheng was also smart, knowing that if Chu Liuyue continued to speak, it would be of no benefit to them, so he wailed loudly: "Miss three! All small ones are at fault! The eldest lady is honorable, and the little one should not offend! If the eldest lady insists on telling the Patriarch and His Royal Highness, any consequences are small and willing to bear it alone!" Chu Xianmin''s face became a little ugly. This is Chu Liuyue''s marriage contract with the prince and pressure her! It''s hell, Chu Liuyue has long understood that he is not worthy of the prince, so he has never been ashamed to mention the marriage contract, why now-- "Noisy, what are you doing!" An angry shout suddenly came! Hearing this voice, Chu Xianmin instantly felt happy and looked back. "Great Elder!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, and she saw the Great Elder Chu Xiao walking towards this side. And half a step behind him, followed by a strange man. "I asked him to come, why, do you have an opinion?" The Great Elder stood still in front of Chu Xianmin, frowned and glanced at Chu Liuyue, his tone of disgust was undisguised. Chu Xianmin must be sure. In fact, the elder didn''t know this, but since she was willing to support her at this time, she naturally couldn''t ask for it. She felt a lot of peace in her heart, and smiled and greeted the man behind the elder. "Deputy Captain Song, why are you here too?" The person here was Song Yuan, the personal guard next to the prince. Song Yuan hurriedly bent over to salute, and said diligently: "Miss San is polite. When Song Yuan comes on this trip, naturally there is something for you." He came to deliver things, thinking and knowing what the prince meant! The expressions of everyone changed slightly. I have long heard that the prince loves Chu Xianmin, and now it seems that he is inseparable! Chu Xianmin was also a little overjoyed, and the faintly envious eyes around her made her feel extremely comfortable. Her cheeks blushed slightly, seemingly shy. "If Brother Jin has something to send me, he can send it by someone. How can I bother Vice Captain Song to bring it in person?" Song Yuan took out a letter, handed it over with both hands, and said with a cheerful smile: "The prince''s birthday is coming soon, and his subordinates are here to send you invitations. People who are by others will naturally send them to you, but for you, the prince will give you a special account, so that your subordinates must deliver them to you personally." Everyone suddenly realized that it was actually an invitation for the prince''s birthday! It is normal for the prince to entertain guests on his birthday, but there are not many that can be sent by Song Yuan... It can be seen that he is indeed extraordinary to Chu Xianmin! "So, thank you, Deputy Captain Song." Chu Xianmin accepted the invitation, naturally full of pride and joy. She knew that the prince liked her, but his attitude had always been ambiguous before, and now he is finally willing to do so! Soon, the entire emperor will know about this! The prince is deliberately making her a princess! Holding the invitation, she deliberately asked Chu Liuyue: "Sister, speaking of your wedding engagement with Brother Jin, you should have received this invitation long ago?" There was laughter from the crowd. Invitation? His Royal Highness, I''m afraid he would have forgotten this person long ago! Chu Xianmin seemed to say sincerely: "You have not gone to Brother Jin''s birthday banquet in recent years. You will definitely go this year?" Chu Liuyue sneered. Rong Jin did let Yuan Shi go to his birthday banquet before. Yuan Shi went there with great expectations, but he got the ridicule and insult from countless people! After that, she refused to go, and Rong Jin naturally stopped asking her. And this time, naturally there are no invitations. Chu Xianmin covered her mouth in surprise: "Ah¡ªIsn¡¯t my sister? This, this..." Looking through the invitation card in her hand, she seemed a little embarrassed. "Sorry sister, I don''t know if you haven''t..." The elder stroked his beard with satisfaction, Chu Liuyue''s waste wood almost ruined their marriage between the Chu family and the prince! Fortunately, Minmin was favored by the Prince! "She''s a waste, what did she do? Is it embarrassing!?" Thinking of this, he looked at Chu Liuyue again, his expression becoming cold. "Don''t kneel down yet!" Chu Liuyue looked at him coldly. "Elder, even if you make me kneel, there must be a reason?" The great elder frowned, pointed at the medicinal materials, and said angrily: "You still have the face to ask!? Tell yourself, where did you get the money and buy these things!?" Song Yuan glanced at Chu Liuyue. This is... the rumored Chu family''s waste wood, Chu Liuyue? I hadn''t cared about it before, and His Royal Highness didn''t even know what she looked like. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, she would start to feel restless... It''s ridiculous. Chu Xianmin saw Song Yuan''s gaze fall on Chu Liuyue, and suddenly became uneasy. Song Lian is actually Song Yuan''s cousin, and the middle of the match is a bridge, and His Royal Highness may not be unaware of that matter. Although he never stated his position, this attitude obviously tacitly agreed that she did that. But now Song Lian doesn''t know his life or death, Song Yuan is afraid he doesn''t know yet. If he knew... Chu Liuyue was quiet for a while, just when everyone thought she was going to recognize her, she suddenly glanced at Song Yuan and opened her mouth with a smile. "Elder, do you think, where did I get so much money? In the entire imperial capital, there are not many people who would do this, right?" The great elder was about to continue yelling, suddenly startled. What Chu Liuyue meant... Could it be that the prince gave it to her? He looked at Song Yuan uncertainly. Song Yuan was also blinded. How could His Royal Highness give her money? But... Other than that, there really seems to be no other explanation? "Third sister, you don''t have to feel guilty. I won''t go to the prince''s birthday banquet this year." A flash of triumph flashed in Chu Xianmin''s eyes, and she heard Chu Liuyue say: "After all, the wedding engagement is just around the corner, and there are so many things to prepare. Where can I be as leisurely as my third sister. Don''t you think?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Activity time on the last day of today~ Chapter 11： Youre not yueer "Bitch! Bitch!" Chu Xianmin returned to her room angrily, still remembering what Chu Liuyue had said before in her mind, and her teeth tickled with hate! What are you talking about getting a wedding? It is clearly intentional! Thinking of Chu Liuyue''s indifferent expression at that time, Chu Xianmin''s chest seemed to be filled with fire! Snapped! She slammed the door shut! "What are you doing?" Suddenly a woman''s voice came from inside the room, and Chu Xianmin suddenly raised her head. After seeing the person clearly, she suddenly rushed in aggrieved. "Mother! You must call the shots for Minmin this time! Your daughter will be bullied to death by that little bitch!" This woman is Lu Min''s biological mother, Lu Yao. She is well maintained. Although she is in her thirties, she still looks very beautiful, with her own style in her gestures. Usually, Lu Min loves his only daughter very much, but this time facing Chu Xianmin''s crying, his face did not feel distressed, but rather dissatisfied. "I have only been away for a few days, and so many things have happened. You really disappointed Wei Niang. Then Chu Liuyue is just a waste that can''t be put on the table. What kind of means can you be made by her? Embarrassed." Chu Xianmin rarely saw her mother''s stern look, could not help but straighten up, but she felt even more uncomfortable in her heart. "Mother, don''t you know, this Chu Liuyue seems to be a different person these days, and behaves strangely! It''s not that her daughter can''t beat her, but she is too cunning!" Chu Xianmin gritted her teeth with hatred when she thought of the losses she had suffered under Chu Liuyue these days. "She let her daughter take two hundred thousand taels of silver for nothing, but now she has begun to use her marriage contract with the prince to suppress her daughter!" Lu Yao frowned and became more dissatisfied: "Speaking of this, I haven''t had time to find you. What''s the matter with the two hundred thousand taels? Even if the Lu family is rich, Weiniang is no longer considered the Lu family, let alone so much at once?" Chu Xianmin had a guilty conscience, and immediately explained the matter in a tactful way. Seeing that Lu Yao''s expression became more and more ugly, she rolled her eyes and hurriedly said spoiled: "Mother, don''t my grandfather like me very much? They won''t help me?" "But it''s too much!" Lu Yao looked away, feeling very upset in her heart. Although she is from the Lu family, she is actually a concubine, and her status is not high. The Chu family who married is gradually lonely. Over the years, thanks to Chu Xianmin being good enough, their mother and daughter were able to raise their heads on the Lu family''s side. But it costs 200,000 all at once... I must be jokes by some of the Lu family! Lu Yao Yu Guang saw that her daughter looked a little ugly, so she stretched out her finger and nodded her head. "You! I don''t want to think about why people like you? Isn''t it because your talent is good and the prince likes you? Otherwise, who would see you in the eyes? I asked you, a month later, you can still be The college takes the top spot?" Chu Xianmin disagreed: "Of course!" Her talent is considered top-notch in Yaochen Country! "However, the problem now is the marriage contract between the prince and that little bitch!" Lu Yao disagreed, and smiled meaningfully. "Silly boy, what are you worried about? The last thing you want this marriage to be is not you, but¡ªthe prince! You let her jump these days. When the time comes, she will naturally look good!" ¡­ Chu Liuyue moved out of the marriage contract with the prince, and she really shocked a group of people and others, and successfully blocked the mouths of the great elder and others, making those who want to see her jokes go away in embarrassment. When the courtyard became quiet again, she finally put all the medicinal materials into the house, and then found a **** pot and began to boil it. If she has the force, naturally she doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just use the force to transform into flames to refine medicinal materials. Unfortunately, now that the conditions are limited, she can only take the most primitive way. Although this will cause the loss of the effectiveness of the medicinal materials, she has ordered a full ten times in the treasure pavilion, and overall it should not be much worse. After the water boiled, she put the medicinal materials into it one by one. Soon, a fresh medicinal scent spread. Because the characteristics of the medicinal materials are different, the time of adding them to cooking and refining is also different. She carefully counted the time, while carefully pulling out the medicinal materials that had been refined, while adding in the remaining medicinal materials little by little. The color of the concoction is constantly changing. And the medicinal fragrance became more and more intense. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a faint warm air flow into his body, and the whole person was much more relaxed. "It looks pretty good." She murmured softly. As the Tianming Emperor Ji of the Tianling Dynasty, she also has the talent to practice and become a heavenly doctor. Chu Liuyue had read almost all the medical books he could read in her previous life. As long as the medicinal materials are sufficient, repairing the original vein is not a difficult task for her. "Yue''er!" Chu Ning''s nervous shout suddenly came from outside the door. Chu Liuyue walked over to open the door a little strangely, and she saw that Chu Ning was coming here quickly. Because he was too hurried, he couldn''t take care of his injured leg, and limped over, looking a little awkward. "Father, why did you come back so early today?" Chu Liuyue asked curiously. Since Chu Ning was injured, she was sent to a shop in the Chu family to work, and she has been out early and returning late on weekdays. "Yue''er! You¡ªare you okay?" Chu Liuyue was stunned. It seems that Chu Ning knows what happened here, otherwise it would definitely not be such a reaction. She smiled brightly: "Father, you are too worried about Yue''er. What can be done in such a short period of time? Come in and rest soon." Saying, go and help him. Chu Ning grasped her hand, stared at her tightly, and stopped talking. He was busy working in the shop before, and when he heard that something happened to Yue''er, he hurriedly asked for leave and hurried back. When he entered the courtyard just now, he saw the eye-catching blood stains in the courtyard at a glance! Seeing her daughter seem to be okay and relaxed, Chu Ning''s heart became heavier, clutching Chu Liuyue''s wrist, unconsciously exerting force. "Yue''er, you, did you really cut off Chu Liansheng''s arm?" Chu Liuyue did not move, and nodded calmly: "Yeah. He wants to **** my things, so naturally I can''t be bullied. Cutting off one of his arms is just killing the chicken and the monkey." It took a long time for Chu Ning to speak hard: "He, he is a Chu Xianmin person... Didn''t you make it clear that you were against her by doing this? She¡ª" She is not a good person! Chu Liuyue was a little bit painful when he caught him, so she patted his hand and comforted: "Father, what do you want to do so much, don''t I do that, she will truly treat me as her sister?" Chu Ning is speechless. Yes, because of the marriage contract with the prince, Chu Xianmin is probably one of the people who most want to get rid of Yue''er... "but--" "It''s nothing, father, don''t worry, I know everything I do." Chu Liuyue said, raised her chin towards the room, and smiled: "By the way, I recently stumbled on a remedy that is good for restoring my body. Come and try?" When she boiled medicine for herself, she actually did not forget Chu Ning''s injury. She had secretly given him a pulse before, and as long as it was treated well, she would be able to recover completely within half a month. With that said, she was about to pull Chu Ning towards the house. Chu Ning did not move. He looked at the girl in front of him, that face was familiar to him, but why at this moment, he felt so strange? For a moment, he finally trembling lips, said: "You...you are not Yue''er. Are you?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The top three on the fan list have come out! Congratulations on how winter comes, Xiaot¡¯s cute and Dandandan have won the new year gift! Since all three of them are in the V group, they will take the initiative to contact you in February, and you will receive a surprise gift soon! At the same time, I would like to thank you all for your support for February, and there will be occasions to hold events to thank you all! Chapter 12： He saved me As soon as this was said, the air almost condensed. However, almost in the blink of an eye, Chu Liuyue turned around and asked in surprise: "Father, what are you talking about?" Her puzzled look really couldn''t make people doubt. but¡­ Chu Ning was also very entangled in his heart, and kept thinking about what happened in the past two days in his mind. Ever since Ri Yueer went shopping and disappeared, and came back very late, everything seems to be very different. The cowardly and cowardly Yueer was gone, replaced by a calm and calm girl. When she confronted the Great Elder and Chu Xianmin before, he thought it was because she was wronged and couldn''t hold back for a while, but the series of things that happened afterwards still far exceeded his expectations. "Yue''er used to treat Chu Xianmin as a good sister, trusting her so much, but now how can she fight her? And Yue''er has always been timid, dare not even speak loudly, let alone cut off a person''s arm. ¡­And the medicinal materials sent by Treasure Pavilion. I didn¡¯t even give you silver. How did you buy them?¡± The more Chu Ning said, the more guilty he felt, and even his voice trembled. He just thought something was wrong before, but now that he thinks about it carefully, everything is strange! Chu Liuyue waited quietly for him to finish before asking softly: "Anything else? Apart from these, do you have any other doubts?" Chu Ning shook his head. Isn''t this alone enough? "I know, I do seem to have changed people in the past two days, but there is a reason. I don''t care about others, but since you have doubts in your heart, Yue''er will naturally explain to you." Chu Liuyue held his hand gently and firmly. "You come in, I will tell you in detail." Chu Ning subconsciously followed her in. When Chu Ning was seated, Chu Liuyue closed the door, took another look at the medicinal materials being cooked, and added two new medicinal materials. Looking at her series of actions, Chu Ning became more sure to guess in her heart. Where did the former Yue''er get these? I''m afraid it is-- "You probably guessed it, I returned the night before, and something really happened-Chu Xianmin sent someone to assassinate me." When Chu Liuyue spoke, Chu Ning got up from her seat in shock. "what!?" He had guessed a little bit before, but he didn''t expect Chu Xianmin to be so cruel and kill him directly! Chu Liuyue looked at him, nodded earnestly, and then carefully recounted the events of that day to him. Of course, she cleverly concealed the truth that revealed that the original body was dead and that she replaced it. She has the memory of the original body, telling truth and falsehood, there is no flaw at all. So, to Chu Ning, it became Chu Xianmin, for his own personal interests, to kill Yue''er! "...So, from that time on, Yue''er really saw her true face, and finally she understood completely, blindly forbearing, she won''t get an Ann birthday at all, only when she becomes strong can she not be bullied! " Chu Ning could not speak for a long time. Yes! Why doesn''t he know this truth? But now, he is suffering from an old illness and can''t continue to practice, so what can he do? "It''s all dad''s useless..." He lowered his head sullenly and murmured. Chu Liuyue shook his head and said: "Father, I still remember that time I went to the prince¡¯s birthday banquet, but I was bullied by everyone and went home crying. You just went to see your majesty and ask for justice for Yue''er, and let those people apologize to Yue. If not, You, Yue''er still don''t know what you will be bullied into." At that time, Chu Ning''s status was no better than before. You can imagine how difficult it is to do this. Although the attitude of those people is very perfunctory, this is enough to prove that Chu Ning can give everything for his daughter. Chu Ning''s body shook, and slowly raised her head, seemingly incredulous. Chu Liuyue gave him one last pill. "You said to Yue''er at the time that whether you were wronged before or in the future, you will do everything to protect Yue''er. Isn''t it?" Chu Ning''s eyes blushed. This sentence, he really only told Yueer back then! His voice was a little choked: "Yue''er...my Yue''er!" The person in front of him is still his daughter! Chu Liuyue''s nose was a little sour. What would it be like for a father to lose his daughter? After she died, she didn¡¯t know her father... Seeing Chu Ning, she always thinks of her father. Now that she is alive as Chu Liuyue, she will naturally treat Chu Ning well, so as not to let another sad father in this world. Her style is very different from that of her original body, but now it will be convenient to act in the future. Isn¡¯t it normal to face such a life-and-death crisis and a big change in personality? For a moment, Chu Ning clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "This Chu Xianmin is too much! She must find a way to make her pay for her debts!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and said: "Father, she actually helped me by doing this this time. I accidentally got a chance in the forest... I picked up a medicine." Chu Ning was taken aback: "Medical book? Do you understand?" You know, medical books are extremely rare, usually obscure, and ordinary people cannot learn by themselves. Even if you have a dedicated master, you may not be able to comprehend it. But Yueer turned out to be-- Chu Liuyue nodded: "I can only understand a little bit now, I just want to try the above formula, it seems quite simple." This lie Chu Liuyue said without blinking. In fact, most medical books seemed to her to be quite simple. Chu Ning dullly glanced at the medicinal material that was being boiled, and suddenly got up and walked over quickly. The concoction is pure in color, strong and clean in aroma. Although he doesn''t understand, he can be considered well-informed. It is not easy to make a perfect soup medicine. The order in which the medicinal materials are put, the amount, the method of filtering out the residue... Both are the top priority! It''s just the first time Yue''er tried, and she made such a decoction with such ease... An idea suddenly appeared in his heart, making him excited! He almost looked at Chu Liuyue urgently: "Yue''er! Is this your first attempt?" Chu Liuyue blinked: "Yeah. What''s the matter, daddy, could it be...what''s wrong?" Of course not! This is simply incredible! This shows that Yue''er is likely to have the qualifications to become a heavenly doctor! She had no access to her original pulse and could not practice, but if she could enter the heavenly medicine-no, even if she only had a little talent, her destiny would be very different! Chu Ning went from **** to heaven almost instantly, and the whole person was so excited. If this is true, then no one will dare to bully Yue''er in the future! "Yue''er, let me visit someone tomorrow." There are only a handful of heavenly doctors in Yaochen Kingdom. He has a little friendship with one of them, so it''s better to let that one see if Yueer really has the potential in this area. Chu Liuyue naturally knew what he was thinking, thought for a moment, and said: "Daddy, it''s better to slow down for a while. Now it''s too swagger." Chu Ning was taken aback, and that was true. If I go now, I''m afraid someone will come to trouble again... "Then wait for a while." It just so happens to see if the medicine Yue''er is trying to cook is really useful. Thinking of this, his heart settled a lot. "By the way, Yue''er, how did you escape from the hands of those people that day?" Chu Liuyue was startled. She can''t say that because of her strong strength in her previous life, even if there is no force, the Tier 3 martial artist is not her opponent at all. As her eyes rolled, a tall man suddenly appeared in her mind. The looming smooth lines outline a minimalist and intoxicating picture. She opened a jade box and said unintentionally: "Ah, I just met His Highness the Seventh Prince that day, so he went to help." Chu Ning had a meal. "His Royal Highness? Didn''t he recuperate in Mingyue Tianshan? When will he return to the capital?" Chu Liuyue''s movements became stiff. Chapter 13： Who is peeking Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and then she remembered that the seventh prince Rong Xiu indeed left the imperial capital early because of poor health, and only came back once or twice for so many years. Even in the eyes of some courtiers, the Seventh Prince Rong Xiu had almost no sense of existence. What''s more, the little character who stayed in the mansion for years and was bullied by the original body? In the memory of the original body, the content related to the seventh prince Rong Xiu was pitiful, so Chu Liuyue didn''t realize that he was not in the imperial capital at all at the beginning. "However, there has indeed been news in the past two days, saying that His Highness Seven is coming back...Yue''er, did you say that His Highness Seven you met in the woods outside the city before?" Chu Ning asked puzzledly. Chu Liuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and pushed the boat along the way: "Yeah! I was also a little weird at the time, I didn''t expect to meet him back in time." "No wonder--it seems that His Royal Highness is indeed back, but in the imperial capital, there is still no news..." Chu Ning frowned and thought about it, but he didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, he was a child of the royal family. They had their own reason to say and do. What''s more, he is no longer in the court now, and he has been far away from these disputes for a long time, and it makes no sense to think about it. He touched Chu Liuyue''s head lovingly. "This time, we owe the Seventh Prince a big favor! If there is a chance, Daddy must thank him in person!" Chu Liuyue slandered, what kind of favor, didn''t it just occupy his Bibo Lake for a while? But looking at the relieved expression on Chu Ning''s face, she didn''t explain much, and quickly shifted the topic to the medicinal materials being cooked. "Father, this is what I made according to the prescription, saying it is good for old wounds, you try it!" As Chu Liuyue said, she filled a bowl of medicine and opened the jade box next to it. From it, she took out a red-red rhizome as thick as an inch-long thumb. With a firm grip, red juice dripped and dropped into the medicine. in. Subsequently, Chu Liuyue handed the bowl of medicine to Chu Ning with both hands. Chu Ning looked down at the pale red medicine, a little uncertain: "Yue''er, is this...really useful?" Of course Chu Liuyue knew what he was worried about. It was the first time a person who didn''t understand anything tried to decoct medicine, and no one could rest assured. Do not expect to have an effect, I am afraid that it is good if it is not poisonous! She could not tell Chu Ning her true identity, nor could she say that his old wounds were nothing in her eyes, so she could only let him try directly. "Yue''er is following the medical book seriously--" Chu Liuyue was just about to explain that the bowl in his hand had been taken by Chu Ning. He laughed and said: "Since Yue''er worked so hard for her father, then father naturally can''t live up to Yue''er''s wishes!" With that, he just dries up that bowl of soup! After drinking, the bottom of the bowl was brightened to Chu Liuyue: "Look, Daddy has finished drinking it!" The people of the world will harm him, and Yue''er will never! Even if he couldn''t be sure what effect the bowl of medicine that Yue''er had made would be effective, he drank it willingly! Because this is his most precious daughter! Chu Liuyue was startled, looking at the hearty smile on Chu Ning''s face, she subconsciously asked: "Yue''er is the first time I have tried, and I don''t have any experience. Daddy is not afraid to drink this bowl of medicine." "Don''t you have experience now? With daddy here, Yue''er doesn''t have to worry anytime! Whatever you want, just do it!" Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a warm current in her heart, and the whole person seemed to warm up in an instant! She has experienced severe betrayal in her previous life, and she has almost completely frozen her heart, and even her bones and blood have congealed! But now, looking at Chu Ning''s smile and pampering appearance, suddenly her heart was vivid. She lowered her eyes and covered the waves of her eyes, for a long time, she finally spoke: "Daddy will be fine!" Chu Ning was taken aback, but then she heard her say word by word: "One day in the future, Daddy will definitely become as powerful as before! No, he will become even more powerful!" Chu Ning smiled bitterly. Better than before? His legs have... there is no way to recover, and the realm can no longer be diligent. How easy is it? But he couldn''t bear to say these blows to his daughter, so he smiled and squeezed Chu Liuyue''s cheek, and then asked: "By the way, the money for these medicinal materials..." Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered: "The money was given by the prince, so don''t worry." Chu Ning was skeptical, but seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression calm, she stopped asking more questions, and left after a few more words. After all, he came back by asking for leave, and since his daughter is okay, he should naturally go back. After Chu Liuyue and others left, they continued to cook the medicinal materials. Chu Ning''s injury is not a big problem, just use a little medicinal material to make the hour, the next thing is her highlight! ¡­ Time passed quickly, and it was night soon. The smell of medicine in the room became stronger and stronger, even if she had closed the door and the windows, the courtyard was full of refreshing fragrance. But their place is extremely remote, and with a farce during the day, no one in the entire Chu family wants to come here. The crescent moon hangs high. Inside and outside the house, there was silence. Chu Liuyue poured all the decoction into the wooden bathing barrel that was already prepared next to him, and the rising heat mixed with the rich medicinal fragrance rushed over his face. Afterwards, she unfastened her belt and prepared to take off her clothes. Although this body is very thin and weak, it already has the delicate curves of a girl. The clothes fell, revealing the white and silky shoulders. "Boom!" A bang suddenly came from outside! Chu Liuyue put on the clothes very quickly, walked quickly to the window, opened the window and looked outside. "Who!?" The courtyard was quiet, and she only vaguely saw a white shadow flashing across the wall in the distance. But when she wanted to take a closer look, she was nowhere to be seen. She waited vigilantly for a while, still nothing happened, and stopped looking. Just as she was about to lock the window again, her heart moved: Could it be... Xuexue just came? Besides, she couldn''t think of anyone else coming here. But why did it go again? After thinking for a while, Chu Liuyue closed the window, but did not lock it. If it comes back, you can also come in from here. After doing this, she finally took off her clothes and went into the tub. Fiery power rushed into her body madly along the skin! Chu Liuyue''s face was bloodshot almost instantly! Rising red! This body''s original veins were incomplete, and the physique was very weak. Such a powerful and turbulent force suddenly struck, and it was naturally unbearable. Chu Liuyue opened the last jade box next to it, took out the emerald green longan-sized cold jade cloud beads, and put it in the mouth. A refreshing cold breath, instantly poured into your lungs! Bursts of fine pain came from all over the body! Cold outside and hot inside, it''s like experiencing the two heavens of ice and fire! However, only with such a strong stimulation can the original vein be activated and repaired! Chu Liuyue slowly closed her eyes. Within the pubic area, the small lake transformed by the incomplete transparent book page suddenly rippled! ¡­ Outside the Chu family, in the squat and dim alley, a tall figure was hidden in the night. The cold moonlight shed, but it was not as bright as the light in his eyes. Behind him, a white lion was squatting aggrievedly, a bag bulged on his forehead, apparently he had just been beaten. Rong Xiu stood with his hands in his hands, quietly looking at the dark and quiet courtyard, his tone was slightly cool: "The next time it will hit you in the eye, understand?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tencent QQ reading also needs everyone''s support wow! I hope you will collect more! Chapter 14： restore Chu Liuyue''s body was like a sponge, frantically absorbing the power in the medicinal materials. Hot and cold, two extreme powers flowed in her body, nourishing every inch of muscles and bones. Dense pain came one after another, Chu Liuyue bit her lips tightly, a trace of blood leaking from the corner of her mouth. But from beginning to end, she didn''t shout out a painful moan, but forcibly endured it, swallowing all the torture! The incomplete veins in her body were like dry rivers on the cracked ground. When those forces came surging, it was like pouring rain down! In the past, Chu Liuyue''s body could not retain these powers at all, and could only watch them pass by. But now, waves of power continue to impact, finally causing a change in the original vein in her body! The dry and broken original veins gradually became lustrous and began to extend! As time passed, the color of the decoction in the tub gradually became lighter. The power contained in it was almost completely absorbed by Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue was surprised to find that part of the power in the medicinal materials had been incorporated into her body, nourishing the original veins, and letting the incomplete part begin to extend, while the remaining part was flowing to the small lake in her dantian! The lake was extremely small and the color was so light that those forces poured into it and disappeared miraculously, as if swallowed by something. Chu Liuyue observed for a long time and found that the lake was like a bottomless pit. Except for the rippling waves, there was no trace of so much energy. She became more and more curious. This lake was transformed from that transparent and incomplete page, and the mysterious **** rune that appeared at the beginning has not appeared since that day. What exactly is it? How did it come? After searching the memory of the original body thoroughly, she did not find any memory related to it, as if it appeared out of thin air. And, the most important thing is that she hadn''t seen this thing before, but she felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably. It seems... more like her rebirth! It was impossible to find out what was going on for a while, Chu Liuyue simply stopped thinking about it, and concentrated on repairing the original vein. One night passed in a flash. In the morning, the decoction almost turned into a transparent color, and Chu Liuyue got up. After a brief cleaning, Chu Liuyue found a few pieces of wood, made a simple plum blossom pile in the yard, carved a woodcarving man, and stood beside him, and finally tied a sandbag on his hands and feet. Start practicing. The conditions are indeed very simple, but in this situation, this is the most convenient and fastest way she can find to quickly improve her physical strength. The Chu family has a dedicated martial arts training ground, but she has been squeezed out, and she might even cause unnecessary trouble if she goes there. Although she is not afraid of trouble, she doesn''t want to waste time on those things now. Before, she killed chickens and cursed monkeys, and even moved out of the marriage contract with the prince to frighten the elder Chu Xianmin and the others, just to make them feel jealous and stop for a while. And she must take advantage of this time to adjust the state of this body to the best! Not long after running in the yard, her forehead began to sweat, her breath became rapid, and her whole body was as heavy as lead. Chu Liuyue felt helpless. This body was really fragile. If it wasn''t cleaned up, it wouldn''t even be able to absorb the medicine completely, let alone other things? Gradually, her clothes were almost drenched with sweat. It is July, and it is the hottest time. One can imagine how hard it is to exercise such violent activities in the sun. Her face was red, but her lips were pale, sweat was flowing down her slender neck, and a few strands of black hair stuck to her cheeks, looking very embarrassed. When the physical strength of her body broke through the limit, her legs became weak and she almost fell to her knees. However, instead of stopping, she walked to the woodcarver, took a deep breath, and began to practice attacking tactics! In her previous life, after breaking through a Tier 3 martial artist at the age of seven, she no longer practiced in this area, specializing in higher martial arts and mysterious amulets. But fortunately, all she knows are the most subtle and fierce tricks, and now picking them up again is very helpful to her. boom! boom! boom! In the quiet courtyard, only the sound of the physical body and the wooden piles can be heard, which is very dull. Chu Liuyue seemed to be tireless, training herself crazy! ¡­ Dragon Tiger Store is a weapon shop under the name of the Chu family. It does some business with swords, guns and swords on weekdays, and Chu Ning is the second shopkeeper here. Because he had some knowledge of various weapons before, he was sent here after being injured. It is said that it is the second shopkeeper, but in fact, the status is not much stronger. The upper part has been pressed by the second brother Chu Yan, Chu Xianmin''s father, and the lower part is often squeezed out by various subordinates. But today, Chu Ning discovered that these people seemed to target him even more. After he returned to the store, he frowned when he saw that some swords were not placed in positions. "Komatsu, this thing is so messy, why don''t you clean it up?" Wu Song sat still, eating plums, and said lazily: "If it''s messed up, you can just clean it up by yourself? Are you busy without seeing me?" As soon as the voice came out, several people in the store looked over. Chu Ning''s heart became angry, but seeing Wu Song rolled his eyes again, he sneered: "I thought I was the eldest young master of the Chu family? I didn''t pee to see what I was like!" Everyone laughed secretly, waiting to see Chu Ning''s joke. Who didn''t know that his daughter Chu Liuyue had completely offended the third lady, Chu Xianmin? The future of the father and daughter, I am afraid it will be even more difficult! Maybe he will be kicked out of the Chu family soon! Chu Ning took a deep breath and increased his tone: "So, you don''t want to clean up?" Wu Song didn''t care. He ate the last plum, clapped his hands, stood up, walked aside, and reached out and overturned all the things that had been placed! The dagger and sword slammed down! "Don''t you think it''s messier now? I think you should clean up by yourself, haha!" Wu Song said, laughing arrogantly. As long as Chu Ning is gone, he will climb the big shopkeeper Chu Yan and become the second shopkeeper is just around the corner! Chu Ning clenched his fists. Wu Song sighed contemptuously. "Yo, this is a fight? The second shopkeeper hasn''t been diligent for some years, right? Shall we learn from each other?" After speaking, his eyes deliberately looked at Chu Ning''s legs. This glance caused Chu Ning''s anger to erupt completely! Take a punch directly! Wu Song backed away, his figure dodged the punch! "Ha, but like¡ª" Before he ridiculed, he saw that Chu Ning was actually a few steps forward and gave the second punch extremely fast! boom! Wu Song was unprepared and was beaten upright! Fall directly to the ground! Blood in the nose and mouth! But Chu Ning did not let him go, but followed him closely, grabbing his collar and slapped him! A punch fell, and Wu Song who was hit soon fainted! Everyone was dumbfounded. Wu Song''s strength is not weak. It stands to reason that Chu Ning is a half disabled, how could it be faster than his movements? Boom! Chu Ning shook his head to the ground, saw blood in his hand, and finally stopped, looking around like a knife: "Who else wants to learn from?" Everyone took a step back subconsciously. That weak Chu Ning...seems to have changed! Chu Ning wiped the blood from his hands, just turned around, and suddenly stopped! wrong! When he rushed over just now, it seemed...to move faster than before? Moreover, the force in the body seems to be much smoother? He slowly lowered his head and looked at his right calf. Somehow, he suddenly recalled the bowl of medicine that Yue''er handed over in his mind. She said, Dad will definitely get better! Chapter 15： Cousin? It wasn''t until the sun went down that Chu Liuyue finished this day''s training, and he knew that there must be bruises all over his body without looking. But she was very happy in her heart. This will not only give full play to the efficacy of the medicine, but also quickly improve physical fitness, which is also good for future practice. When Chu Ning came back, he saw the plum blossom piles and other things in the yard. Next to him, a thin girl was untying the sandbags on her hands and feet. Although it was dark, she could still be seen in embarrassment. Chu Ning felt distressed instantly. "Yue''er." Chu Liuyue looked up and smiled at him. "Daddy." When the words of comfort and persuasion came to my lips, I suddenly couldn''t speak. Chu Ning knew that after experiencing the last time, Yue''er had indeed been greatly stimulated, and her whole person had changed. Obviously, she is now working hard to become stronger! The only thing he can do is to support and protect her as best he can. "Yue''er, the medicine you boiled yesterday seems to be very useful!" Chu Ning walked over and wiped her sweat. Although she had tried her best to restrain her, there was still a hint of excitement and curiosity that was unconcealable. Chu Liuyue''s face showed a surprise color: "really?" Chu Ning nodded, did not tell her what happened in the shop, but said that she suddenly felt that her condition was much better than before. "It seems... We Yue''er really has the talent of a heavenly doctor!" Chu Ning was full of emotion. If this was discovered early, Yue''er would not have to suffer so much for so many years! Chu Liuyue smiled and blinked. "Just useful! As for this talent...it''s not too late to find out now." Chu Ning thought she was comforting herself, and nodded. "Yes, Yue''er will take care of it first, and after a while, let''s find a good master for you!" Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. Master? Even the celestial doctor of the entire Yaochen Kingdom might not be enough to be her master. "By the way, your birthday is coming soon, when the time comes... the marriage contract with the prince, what do you plan to do?" Chu Ning spoke hesitantly. Before, because their father and daughter were in a very desolate situation, and because their daughter had always had some illusions about the prince, he never mentioned this matter. Now that everything starts again, it is time to consider this issue. After all, there is only less than a month left. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "Watch the change." She panicked first, not her! ¡­ Xuexue appeared as usual that night, but there was an extra bag on his head. Chu Liuyue asked, Xuexue bury her head in a grievance. Is it easy! ? Obviously the owner agreed to it, and hit it again in the end! When he came yesterday, he didn''t know that he would see Chu Liuyue undressing! Annoying beast! Chu Liuyue looked at it for a while, and the injury was not serious, so she didn''t care. She allowed this guy to lie on the bed, and she began to adjust her breath and fell asleep later in the night. When she was asleep, Xuexue opened her eyes and moved closer, letting her gentle power overflow, covering Chu Liuyue. ¡­ The disputes that occurred in the Chu family were quickly forgotten by everyone. Because in the imperial capital, there is a new excitement-the seventh prince Rong Xiu, has returned from Mingyue Tianshan! Although it is lightly loaded and simple and extremely low-key, a sacred decree of the current His Majesty immediately makes the Seventh His Royal Highness the focus of discussion after dinner: The Seventh Prince Rongxiu, who has been away for a long time, has finally returned. His Majesty rejoices and directly bestows the title: Li Wang! Give it to the palace! With careful consideration, one can perceive the multiple meanings behind this imperial edict. First of all, this proves that the Seven Princes will stay in the imperial capital from now on; secondly, this demonstrates your majesty¡¯s extraordinary value and love for the Seven Princes! You know, your Majesty today had nine princes, three died, and six remained. Except for the eldest son, Rong Jin, who was established as the prince at birth, the remaining eight princes, but the fifth prince, Rong Qi, who came from the same mother and prince, was named Ping King. From this we can see how much turbulence will be caused by Rong Xiu''s title of "li king"! At first, everyone didn''t have any impression of him, and didn''t pay much attention to the return of the weak seventh prince, but now that he has just returned to the imperial capital, he has been named a king, so I really have to think about it. Almost overnight, Liwang''s Mansion became a lively place. Many people handed over posts to ask to see him. However, Liwang''s Mansion claimed that Liwang''s chariot was overwhelmed and needed a rest, so they all refused. Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know these undercurrents. What she cares most about now is her body. Zhenbaoge did things reliably, and the second batch of medicinal materials was delivered on time. Chu Liuyue was not busy dealing with these things, but instead chose to go out this day. This time she did not go out directly through the gate, but instead dressed up in disguise, as a teenager, dressed in a black robe and hat, and turned out from near the small gate. The imperial capital is lively, and even on the streets, there are many strangely dressed people, so Chu Liuyue did not attract anyone''s attention. Leaving Chu''s house, she headed straight to the west, towards the ghost street in the west of the city. It is said that it is a ghost street, but it is actually a place where people of all kinds buy and sell things. There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and they sell everything, and the prices vary. It is unknown how much money can be bought. Because of this, some people like to come here specially, and occasionally they can find some treasures if they are lucky. Chu Liuyue came today with this mentality. The ghost street is very lively, with various stalls on both sides of the street. Chu Liuyue walked very leisurely, seeming to look around casually, but his eyes quickly swept over those things. Time passed bit by bit, and after walking through most of the ghost street, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed as he didn''t find anything worthy of it. While she was considering whether to go back, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something placed on a dilapidated stall next to her. She moved in her heart and walked over calmly. It was a fist-sized stone, which was gray-white as a whole, with green moss growing on it. It looked like a stone picked up from anywhere. However, if you look closely, you can see two light reds on the rocks! That proves that the extremely precious red jade may be hidden in this stone! When Chu Liuyue was about to ask for the price, someone took a step ahead of her and picked up the stone. It was a man who seemed to be about twenty years old, with fat head and big ears, wearing a brocade robe, and a nouveau riche air all over his body. "Hey, I didn''t think I was lucky enough to meet such a redstone today! Old man, you make a price!" The owner of the stall is an old man with white hair and beards. It is midsummer, but he is wearing a shabby cotton-padded coat, holding a fan, swaying gently, lying there lazily. Hearing this sound, he opened one eye and then stretched out a finger. "One hundred taels?" The old man shook his head. "Twelve thousand." The young man suddenly exploded his hair, and his fat body trembled. "You are crazy! A piece of redstone, giving you a hundred taels is already giving you face! Even if you dare to blackmail me, do you know who I am!? I tell you, I am the cousin of the future princess!" Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue, who had been watching coldly, finally raised her eyebrows lightly. Why doesn''t she remember that there is such a cousin? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Beg for collection la la la la la Chapter 16： change "The name of the fourth son of my Lu family, don''t ask about it!" Chu Liuyue suddenly realized that it was Chu Xianmin''s cousin. The horoscope hasn¡¯t been written yet, so it¡¯s a relationship first. As expected, it¡¯s not that a family doesn¡¯t enter a family... The old man snorted: "Whoever you are!? Twelve thousand, one less is not enough! You can''t afford it, naturally someone else will buy it!" Lu Zhitao laughed backwards, weighing the red stone, and said openly: "Oh? I want to see, who will buy this thing?" As he said, he looked around like a warning. People who were a little interested in the redstone stopped one after another. ¡ª¡ªThe fourth son of the Lu family, not everyone offended him! A redstone of this size is only two thousand taels of silver to the sky, and no one will spend ten thousand taels! Besides, he deliberately put on his identity, whoever bought it was against him! I heard before that His Royal Highness liked Chu Xianmin, and it was even more rumored in the past two days that the birthday invitation of His Royal Highness was personally sent to Chu Xianmin by his personal guard Song Yuan. It seems that the future crown princess is indeed Chu Xianmin! Now that offending the Lu family is equivalent to offending the prince? It was quiet all around. Lu Zhitao proudly said: "Old man, I advise you to be aware of the current affairs, but no one will buy this thing except me¡ª" "Twelve thousand, I want it." A deserted voice suddenly came! At the same time, a white hand suddenly protruded from the side and directly took the piece of red stone away! Where did Lu Zhitao think that someone dared to **** what he was after, and it took him a long time to react. Taking a closer look, the other party was wearing a black robe and hat, and seemed to be a young woman? Lu Zhitao''s heart became angry right now! "What are you? You ate the bear heart and leopard courage!? I dare to grab the things that the young master is fond of!?" The old man was also a little surprised, and finally opened his other eye and took a close look at Chu Liuyue: "really?" This redstone is indeed excellent in color, but it is actually not worth ten thousand taels. He is just short of money recently, and he doesn''t want to sell Lu Zhitao, so he shouted out ten thousand taels. He didn''t expect that someone would actually buy it! ? Chu Liuyue directly took out a ten thousand tael bank note and handed it to the old man. The old man was hesitant at first, but when he saw the silver ticket, his eyes lit up and he immediately took it. ¡ª¡ªHe is really poor recently! "The higher the price is, don''t you understand the truth? Besides, this redstone is worth thousands of taels of silver. You want to buy it if you want to buy a hundred taels. Where can there be such a good advantage in the world?" Chu Liuyue said with a sneer. "Or is it that the Lu family''s ten thousand possessions were obtained by such means?" Lu Zhitao''s face flushed red! This is even taking them to the Lu family to scold them together! Without thinking about it, he directly pulled out the long sword from his waist and stab at Chu Liuyue. "The young master can do whatever he wants, and you will teach you wherever it is! He will die!" The old man who had just received the cash receipt lifted his eyelids slightly and squeezed his palm lightly. As soon as he was about to move, he stopped in surprise and looked at Chu Liuyue. Seeing her move lightly and her body shape, she somehow avoided Lu Zhitao''s sword! Lu Zhitao missed a hit, and became more angry into anger, and attacked Chu Liuyue again! This time, Chu Liuyue didn''t retreat any more, but instead took a step forward, circumventing his sword strangely, raising his leg and kicking Lu Zhitao''s elbow hard! His arm was numb and the sword fell! The next moment, his neck felt cold, but Chu Liuyue had already picked up the sword and placed it on his shoulder! As long as he moves, maybe he will be in a different place next moment! The old man saw this scene, his eyes changed from surprise to curiosity, and he looked at Chu Liuyue carefully. "what?" This girl clearly doesn''t have any force fluctuations in her body, so it stands to reason that she would definitely not be Lu Zhitao''s opponent? There are also those few moves just now, simple and neat moves are deadly! If she wants to, Lu Zhitao''s life and death will be in her moment! It''s really interesting... Lu Zhitao also broke out in a cold sweat immediately, and he stuttered. "You you you¡ªwhat do you want to do!? You, dare you¡ª" Chu Liuyue added a bit of force to Lu Zhitao''s neck immediately! "Noisy!" Lu Zhitao''s face changed in fright! The rest of the words were swallowed back! He could see that the other party was really bold and could do anything! Although his cultivation talent is not very good, the Lu Family has spent a lot of money on him for so many years, which has allowed him to break through to a Tier 3 martial artist. This level of warrior, the force is not abundant, and can only master some simple martial arts, but no matter whether it is physical strength or fighting skills, it is not comparable to ordinary people. The opponent is clearly not a warrior, but... but he easily defeated him! "roll!" Chu Liuyue let out a low cry, and Lu Zhitao stood up shivering and backed up again and again until he withdrew more than ten steps before finally shouting: "You! Wait and wait for this young master!" After speaking, before Chu Liuyue could speak, he immediately turned around and ran away quickly. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind him at all, dropped the sword casually, turned and left. It was a surprise to buy that piece of redstone today, and it wouldn''t be much fun to stay here. What''s more, I think that Lu Zhitao must have gone back to rescue soldiers. She still doesn''t want to reveal her identity so quickly. The people who had circled around, saw that Chu Liuyue was about to go, and subconsciously gave way. Although this person can''t see the figure, nor the appearance, but there is an inexplicable pressure on his body, which is subconsciously surrendered. "Hey¡ªyou wait!" Upon seeing this, the old man reacted immediately, put the stall away in a hurry, and was about to chase Chu Liuyue. However, when he looked up, he found that Chu Liuyue was no longer visible! He froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but shook his head and said with a smile: "Really an alert girl!" However, I want to get rid of him, but he is too naive! ¡­ Chu Liuyue quickly noticed that someone was following her, so she quickly changed her route and walked through several streets. Instead of heading towards the Chu family, she went further and further, finally entering a remote and narrow dead end. Entering it, the surroundings were quiet, and she turned around: "It''s hard enough for you to follow me along the way. If you have any questions, let''s just say it!" For a moment, a somewhat rickety old figure appeared at the entrance of the alley! It really was the old man in the worn-out cotton coat! Chapter 17： Deceive He rubbed his hands in embarrassment: "Hey, girl, don''t be angry, the old man did not deliberately follow you, but thinks that the ten thousand tael is too bad for you! Even though we are short of money, we can''t bully you with a conscience, right?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "If you are here for this, it is really unnecessary, because in my eyes, the redstone is indeed worth ten thousand taels." More than value, it''s super value! But the old man didn''t believe it at all, and shook the fan in his hand: "Hey! Girl, don''t be so polite! The redstone that the old man has seen is 90,000 for no one hundred thousand. It''s really not worth ten thousand taels! How about I give you another thing as compensation?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Not interested." The old man''s face collapsed suddenly. This girl is too difficult! "Why are you here, it''s better to say it straight." The old man looked at Chu Liuyue calmly, her dark and bright eyes seemed to have seen through everything, and couldn''t help but become even more embarrassed. "Actually... I just wanted to ask you a question: Who is your master?" Although there is no force fluctuation on her body, and those movements are very simple, but he can see it at a glance, it is definitely derived from a certain or several advanced martial arts! Behind her, there must be a top master! Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to suppress a Tier 3 martial artist like Lu Zhitao so easily! His life has been very boring these years, if he can compare with each other, that would be great! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "If I tell you, what good is it?" The old man scratched his head in distress. He doesn¡¯t have much money, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be short of money... After thinking for a long time, he finally patted his head and turned out a jade pendant. "Why don''t you trade this? This one is still worth a little money!" Chu Liuyue looked down, her eyes flickering. It was actually a jade pendant carved with Xuanfu! And it seems that the level of the Xuan Talisman is not low... The value of this thing is definitely not low! He sent it out so casually? "really?" "Naturally take it seriously!" Seeing Chu Liuyue seemed to be a little moved, the old man hurriedly stepped forward and stuffed the jade pendant into her hand. "I don''t really need this thing anyway, if you like it, just take it!" Chu Liuyue thought about it for a moment, and simply handed things down. Since the other party dared to send it, she naturally dared to pick it up! "Okay, then I will tell the truth-I don''t have a master." Chu Liuyue said frankly. The old man''s expression was full of expectation and excitement, and he froze instantly. "What? There is no master? How could this be possible!? Isn''t it possible that you are all self-taught!?" Chu Liuyue coughed. She really couldn''t explain this. "I really don''t have a master." Of course the old man didn''t believe it, and grabbed Chu Liuyue''s wrist: "You girl, if you don''t tell the truth--" Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly stopped, and a look of shock gradually appeared in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "you you¡­" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, planning to break away. "...Are you that girl from the Chu family?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. The other party didn''t see her face, but actually recognized her? But in her impression, there is no such person? The old man saw her not speaking, and he became more and more unbelievable: "Are you really Chu Liuyue? Your original vein is not¡ª" Turns out to recognize the pulse. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief, and simply took off the hat. "I am indeed Chu Liuyue, are you?" Seeing the beautiful face in front of him, the old man was stunned for a moment. "It turns out that you are so old...it''s not right, your original vein--" He was halfway through, and suddenly paused, for a moment he really didn''t know what to say. When Chu Liuyue was young, he did give her a pulse, and he repeatedly confirmed that the original pulse in her body was inherently incomplete, and that she would not be able to cultivate in this life! But at that moment, he inadvertently touched her pulse, but found that her original pulse seemed to have a subtle change! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly as she watched the changeable expression of the old man. She has only started to repair the original veins, and most people can''t detect it. But the old man saw it all at once, showing that he was not an ordinary person. Very likely-he is a heavenly doctor! The most unhelpful, but also a powerful man with extraordinary strength! "Girl, tell the truth to the old man, who is helping you?" The old man changed his idle appearance before, and looked a lot more serious, let go of Chu Liuyue''s hand, staring at her eyes carefully and asked. Chu Liuyue shook his head sincerely. "Really not. If you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself. Although I am the eldest lady of the Chu family in name, I have not been as good as the people after these years. It is luck to save my life. What''s more?" The old man will be suspicious. He hadn''t asked about the world for many years, and didn''t know much about many things in the imperial capital. But Chu Liuyue was born with waste, and he could guess what he had been all these years by thinking about it. If someone is behind to help...she and Chu Ning have no support, who can they go to? "... What the girl said is reasonable, but your original vein... really can''t explain it!" The old man was thinking hard and couldn''t guess the reason for the sudden change in Chu Liuyue''s original veins. He couldn''t help but knocked his head with the cat fan with a headache. Chu Liuyue glanced at the sky. "If you have nothing else, the junior will go back first." Although the identity of this old man cannot be determined, Chu Liuyue can be sure that his origin is definitely not simple. Such a character, now she naturally will not take the initiative to offend. The old man waved his hand casually, still frowning, thinking about the question he didn''t understand. "What is..." Chu Liuyue didn''t stay much, and then left quickly. In the narrow alley, only the old man was left thinking hard. ¡­ Chu Liuyue returned to the Chu family and everything went as usual. The new medicinal materials have been delivered, and she still cooked up Chu Ning''s medicine first, and sent it to Chu Ning when she came back. Without saying a word, Chu Ning drank the medicine cleanly. The initial doubts had already been dispelled as his body improved significantly. Now in his eyes, his daughter is an out-and-out genius! Feeling a warm force rushing along the limbs, Chu Ning sighed slightly: "Yue''er, when Daddy''s health gets better, I will take you to apprentice! You must not bury your talent!" Chu Liuyue asked unintentionally: "Daddy, how many celestial doctors are in Yaochen country now?" Chu Ning thought for a moment: "The conditions for becoming a heavenly doctor are very demanding. Some even have a little talent, but in the end they will not be able to become a real heavenly doctor! Now, there are only seven heavenly doctors in Yaochen Kingdom!" Chu Liuyue asked some questions, but it was a pity that Chu Ning didn''t know much about them, so in the end he couldn''t match the strange old man. Chu Liuyue also knew that this matter was in a hurry, so she didn''t ask any more, and after Chu Ning left, she continued to cook her own medicine. Xuexue did not come this night. ¡­ Three days passed in the blink of an eye. When Chu Liuyue started to cook medicine for Chu Ning again, an unexpected guest came. It was the old man! Obviously he didn''t come in through the front door, he was still wearing that torn cotton-padded coat, and there were a few leaves on his head. It was black and blue, and it looked like he hadn''t rested for a few days. Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised to see him like this: "Why are you here?" The old man looked sad: "The old man thought about it for three days and three nights but didn''t understand it... I didn''t expect¡ª" Chu Liuyue was startled: What does this mean¡ªhe hasn''t slept for a few days because of her? He tremblingly stretched out his hand and pointed to the pot of medicinal herbs with a strong fragrance, as if he had been deceived by a huge amount of deceit, and complained painfully: "You said no one would help you! You fooled the old man so hard!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have a cold, so painful Chapter 18： Master and apprentice After hearing the old man''s cry, Chu Liuyue realized that after she left that day, he had been thinking about how she started to restore her original veins, but for three days there was no result. In desperation, he finally planned to visit the Chu family and take a look in person. At this look, he almost passed away. The whole yard was filled with a strong smell of medicinal materials, and he knew it was not simple when he smelled it! It is definitely not something ordinary people can do to blend so many medicinal materials perfectly! Even if it is him, it is difficult to do this step! This girl even said that no one helped her! Is this the hell? Seeing the old man''s sad expression of "you big liar", Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. Most people don''t know the use of her cooking these herbs, but this is different for the elderly. He must be able to see something. Chu Liuyue was too lazy to hide, shrugged. "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it." After that, I went on to open the jade box and process the medicinal materials. The old man was taken aback, seeing that Chu Liuyue really didn''t mean to explain at all, and suddenly he furiously fart. Sit on a rock next to it. "You girl, if you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t go!" Chu Liuyue nodded perfunctorily. "Oh. Good. There is water in the house. You can drink it yourself when you are thirsty." Check it out! See what attitude this is! The old man frantically waved the fan in his hand, his beard drifting. This time, he really got on the bar with Chu Liuyue! ¡­ Seeing that Chu Liuyue really ignored herself, the old man groaned and looked at the yard casually. According to Chu Family, they are also the four major families of the imperial capital. Although they are ranked in the bottom, they still have the background. But this yard is remote and dilapidated, no different from ordinary poor families! Whoever reads it will never believe that Chu Ning and his only daughter, who were once beautiful, live here! These two people are the direct blood of the Chu family, and they have ended up in such a field... The old man sighed softly, and his anger gradually disappeared a lot. Afterwards, he looked at the plum blossom piles in the courtyard, and it seemed that they had just been arranged. This is - what Chu Liuyue used for training? It''s too crude! This father and daughter are living a bit miserable! A special bitter breath suddenly floated. The old man sniffed and saw Chu Liuyue take out a small arm-length black dry rattan from the jade box and put it into the boiling pot. "Hey-why did you directly add the wall vines?! This thing will melt directly when it encounters boiling water! By then the effectiveness will be greatly lost!" The old man quickly rushed to Chu Liuyue''s side, a tone of hatred for iron and steel. "Oh, you girl! That wall withered vine is very valuable! Just so in vain you¡ª" Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped. The wall withered vines in the pot that should have melted quickly, was actually lying in it! The boiling water mist rose, and the heat rushed in, but the wall withered vines were actually intact! Gradually, the ink-like liquid in the wall withered vines flowed out, smudging! The original bitter and sour breath has become sweet! This is the taste that the effect of the wall withered vine is completely refined! The old man opened his eyes wide and looked at this scene in disbelief. "How... how is this possible?" The wall withered vine has a strong function of repairing injuries. In addition, it grows on a cliff and only grows an inch in ten years, so it is very precious. But such rare medicinal materials are also very troublesome to deal with. Because it is extremely fragile in texture, once it is damaged, the power of the medicine will flow away quickly, and it can only be slowly cooked in water. Once the water temperature is too high or too low, it will affect the efficacy of the medicine. Especially boiling water, once in contact, it will quickly become waste! But now, this wall of withered vine is not melted in boiling water, but has the strongest medicinal effect instead! "How on earth did you do it?" The old man looked at Chu Liuyue blankly. Chu Liuyue pointed: "Look carefully." The old man rubbed his eyes and moved a few minutes closer, and finally saw that the wall of withered vines seemed to be covered with a layer of silver-white ice crystals! "This is...Silver Ice Grass?" This is an extremely common medicinal material. Because of its silvery white body and cold properties, it is generally used for pain relief. "Silver ice grass is ground into powder and added to the water a quarter of an hour in advance. When the wall vine is added to the boiling water, it will quickly condense on the wall vine. In this way, the wall vine will not melt." Chu Liuyue explained. One thing drops one thing. Although silver ice grass is common, it is excellent when used here. The old man was stunned for a while, and suddenly slapped his thigh. "Right! Why didn''t I expect it!?" Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. In fact, this is not the secret, but the level of heavenly doctors is different, and the understanding and application of medicinal properties are also different. "This... where did you learn this method?" The old man finally reacted and looked at Chu Liuyue with bright eyes. Chu Liuyue fished out the wall withered vine, the effect has been exerted, and the remaining residue should be taken out as soon as possible. "I figured it out myself." The old man naturally didn''t believe it, but after asking for a long time, Chu Liuyue didn''t give any explanation, and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. But those eyes are the medicinal materials that have not left the pot of cooking. Chu Liuyue didn''t hide it, and let him look at it generously. This is the medicine for Chu Ning, the prescription is very ordinary, and it doesn''t matter to him. Because the technique and control of boiling medicine are more important! Some people have no talent, even if they memorize prescriptions, or even try diligently, they still can''t become celestial doctors! Quiet in the courtyard. The old man watched Chu Liuyue cook the medicine, his expression gradually changed. Chu Liuyue''s series of actions are smooth and flowing, and the time and amount of each medicinal material added is perfect! The medicinal fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, which also indicates that the medicinal power is merging with each other! This is absolutely impossible without thousands of exercises! Even if it is him, I am afraid he will not do better than Chu Liuyue! "Patter". Close the jade box and put the last medicine in! Before and after, not counting the ones Chu Liuyue had put in before he came, he also put in at least 35 kinds of medicinal materials! And obviously this is not the limit of Chu Liuyue''s level! She is definitely up to the level of a heavenly doctor! Regardless of whom she learned this skill from, he can be certain: Chu Liuyue has an infinite talent on the path of heavenly medicine! How did the Chu family manage to make such a rare genius of geniuses in a century, not only is it not good to cherish, but it also bullies? Look at this dilapidated courtyard again, it is extremely ironic! He rubbed his hands and looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, as if looking at a peerless treasure. "Um...Yue girl, the old man doesn''t ask you about those things anymore, there is only one thing I want to ask you for help... I want to come here to see you refining medicine in the future, look-can''t you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. She has too many things to do and it is inconvenient to have one more person. "That, that... I will come once every three days?" Chu Liuyue still shook his head. "...Five or five days?" "Half a month. One month if you disagree." "Good! Half a month! Just half a month!" The old man nodded for fear that she would regret it, his face was already smiling. Chu Liuyue suddenly tilted her head and asked thoughtfully: "Then look, in what capacity are you here?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Master arranged it! Yes, the old man¡¯s master arranged it~ Chapter 19： Waves "what?" The old man was questioned at once, scratching his head in distress. This is indeed a problem. He sneaked in quietly today, but he can''t do this every time, right? Although the Chu Family''s defenses were of no use to him, since he planned to learn something from Chu Liuyue, he naturally couldn''t be so casual. Besides, there are many rules and exquisiteness in the profession of Tianyi. You should know that many celestial doctors value their own methods and processes of refining medicine extremely. Unless they are teaching direct disciples, they rarely allow others to watch the research. Chu Liuyue promised that he could come to see it every half month in the future, which was actually very generous. As for this identity... "Why... I''m your apprentice?" The old man spoke with excitement, but he frowned again, his expression hesitant. "Oh, but the old man had a master before. Although his old man has already driven west, it is really a bit embarrassing to recognize someone else as a master like this!" Chu Liuyue looked at him speechlessly. This proposal makes her very embarrassed too! ? She also didn''t want to accept an apprentice of this age, okay! "Well, how about you be my master?" Chu Liuyue suggested. The old man was startled, and hurriedly put on the fan. "Eh-that won''t work! This is the old man who wants to ask you for advice, how can you be your master in turn?" He could see that Chu Liuyue''s level was not much better than others, he was not qualified to be her master! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were crooked. "What are you doing so politely? The younger generation is a newcomer and doesn''t understand many things. Of course, you need a good master to teach one or two. Is it possible that you don''t want to accept me?" "Oh hello! What you said, how can anyone in the world want to accept you as an apprentice, but¡ª" The old man said, but suddenly realized something and opened his eyes dumbly. "Wait, wait! You mean: you don''t have a master yet?" Chu Liuyue blinked sincerely. "Yeah! Didn''t I tell you from the beginning?" The old man looked at her suspiciously, and couldn''t be sure in his heart. In the end, he had to secretly guess that there must be a super master behind Chu Liuyue, but he could not come forward for various reasons, so he said. "You--you want me to be your''master''?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Chu Ning might believe her previous remarks, but she would definitely be full of doubts when she changed to another person. She needs a "master" as a reason for sudden change! If someone asks about it in the future, she only needs to say that she had been taught by her master secretly, and that she had been keeping a low profile before. The old man was silent for a long time. He is not stupid, he knows exactly what Chu Liuyue is making. Having such thoughts and methods is enough to prove that she is absolutely not as incompetent as the outside world said! On the contrary, she has top talent and extraordinary intelligence! Such a girl who is only fourteen years old...I don''t know how many secrets are hidden in her body. Once she agrees, she will definitely involve a lot of trouble. Chu Liuyue didn''t urge, her expression was calm. The old man''s expression changed, his eyes turned back and forth on Chu Liuyue''s face and the boiled soup medicine. He had already made up his mind to never mix up those messy things, but... He really wants to see Chu Liuyue refining medicine! "Good! I promise you!" The old man gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind! "From then on, secretly I see you refining medicine, on the bright side, my old man is your master!" Chu Liuyue was not surprised by this answer. He stretched his eyebrows and eyes, then folded his hands and bent his knees slightly: "Apprentice Chu Liuyue, I have met Master." It was a formal apprenticeship. The old man was startled, looking at Chu Liuyue''s little green face, and for a while, there was an uncontrollable joy in his heart. This is... his first apprentice! In the past, he always found it troublesome to accept apprentices, but he didn''t realize that by chance, he actually accepted such a genius apprentice! "Good! Good!" He felt a lot closer to Chu Liuyue in his heart, and quickly got Chu Liuyue up. "We, master and apprentice, don''t pay attention to those imaginary things! If you have anything in the future, just ask Master!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were curved with a smile: "Thank you, Master." Hearing the fragile "Master", the old man suddenly felt love and compassion. "My teacher''s surname is Ye, if you want to find a master in the future, go directly to the Qiufengyuan in the west of the city!" Chu Liuyue quickly searched her mind, but she didn''t find any person surnamed Ye, let alone Qiufengyuan. But this is also normal. The original body has been trapped in the Chu family for many years, and he didn''t know much about the outside world. It wasn''t the time to ask about this, and she didn''t feel entangled anymore, and she would know when she should know later. Later, Ye Lao and Chu Liuyue talked about refining medicine for a long time, and it was not until sunset Xishan that he reluctantly left. For all this, Chu Ning naturally did not know. Chu Liuyue also pretended that nothing had happened, calmly conditioning her body. Twenty days passed quickly. Early in the morning, Zhenbao Pavilion delivered the last medicinal materials. After Chu Liuyue counted the medicinal materials, he began to refine the medicine methodically. Unlike the past, Chu Ning is also at home this time. He looked at Chu Liuyue''s room from time to time, proud and nervous in his heart. After several hours, Chu Liuyue finally stopped and poured out the soup. "Daddy, this is the last time. After drinking, you can try to practice again." Chu Liuyue delivered the boiled soup medicine. Chu Ning quickly stepped forward to take it, and his expression was a bit excited. During this period of time, his body has improved significantly. Not only has his previously disabled calf become as powerful as before, but his perception of the Force seems to be much stronger than before! He even faintly felt that he seemed to be even better than his peak state! After so many years of frustration, it is impossible to say that he does not want a comeback. He did not expect that it was his own daughter who gave him this hope! Chu Ning drank it without hesitation, and the fiery power went down, and then gathered in Dantian! He lay his legs crossed, folded his hands in front of him, closed his eyes, and began to guide this force! The surrounding forces of heaven and earth seemed to be guided by some kind of guidance and began to converge towards Chu Ning! This is a sign of a breakthrough! Chu Liuyue curled her lips with satisfaction. Chu Ning''s talent is indeed good, and it is a surprise to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to try to break through. She quietly exited and returned to her room. After this period of recuperation, the original veins in her body have almost recovered, and there is only one final touch that can be completely repaired! She started refining medicine for the last time. When the decoction was cooked, the sky was completely dark. She took off her clothes and went into the bath tub, a strong smell of medicine lingering. The white mist rose up, almost concealing her figure. Hold your breath and sink your dantian. Strands of power immersed in Chu Liuyue''s limbs! The original vein, which was originally incomplete and dry, has now become lustrous and flexible! Under the nourishment of abundant power, the original veins continue to spread and grow. At the same time, the small lake within Chu Liuyue''s dantian actually caused another wave! A light red water drop suspended from the middle of the lake, and then transformed into countless tiny invisible particles, which merged into the original veins in Chu Liuyue''s body! Hum! A majestic and vast breath enveloped Chu Liuyue overwhelmingly! Chapter 20： Birthday feast Chu Liuyue''s body trembled. At this moment, she felt a terrible pressure from ancient times, which made her soul tremble! Before she was shocked, she felt a hot and terrible burning sensation suddenly coming from her body! That drop of water was scattered into thousands of tiny particles, and fell on her original veins, like sparks falling one after another, instantly raising fire! Her whole body seemed to be wrapped in hot flames! Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled fiercely, and she subconsciously curled up her body, clenched her fists, clenched her silver teeth, her mouth and nose filled with a thick **** breath! At this moment, it seems to be back to that nightmare day! Even this kind of pain is even more painful than at that time! Chu Liuyue''s body became flushed, his face was bloodshot, and his whole person was almost a piece of coal! She was sweating constantly all over her body, and was steamed dry by her hot body before it could drip down! In an instant, she almost subconsciously gave birth to a trace of despair! betray! combustion! death! But the next moment, she bit her tongue fiercely, and the sharp sting made her sober! She desperately told herself that this was not in the ancestral hall of the Tianling Dynasty, this was not the night she died! If she wants revenge, she must carry it! At this moment, every second becomes extremely suffering! However, at the same time, Chu Liuyue''s incomplete original veins were finally completely connected! I don''t know how long it took, the intense pain finally disappeared, Chu Liuyue slowly opened his eyes and saw the clear-colored decoction inside the bathtub, which turned out to be much muddy at this time. She immediately examined her own veins, and she couldn''t help but gasp. "Earth meridian original vein!?" The original vein that was originally incomplete has been completely repaired at this time, and the whole is radiant and clear, glowing with a faint red. She never expected that after the body''s original vein was restored, it would reach the level of the earth meridian''s original vein! You know, even for the entire Tianling Dynasty, in the thousand-year history, there were only two original veins of the Heavenly Meridians. Although the original meridian of the earth meridian is lower than that, it is definitely a rare existence! This body was born with incomplete original veins. She thought that after recovering, it would be good to reach the original veins of the Profound Meridian, but she never expected-- This is really a huge surprise! In this way, her future practice is bound to get twice the result with half the effort! Chu Liuyue quickly changed to new hot water. This reshaping of the original vein seems to have also forced out some impurities in this body, making her feel a lot lighter. After finishing everything, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged on the bed, trying to absorb the forces of the world around him, and she succeeded in condensing those forces in her dantian and turning them into her own power! Feeling the strands of power wandering through the body, the familiar feeling made Chu Liuyue feel at ease. From then on, she can embark on the road of cultivation again! However, there was still a question in her mind. ¡ª¡ªWhat is the lake in the pubic pub where the transparent pages turned into a phantom? It seems that the drop of water flying out of it caused a slight change in her original vein. Also, at that moment, the vast and terrifying pressure she felt was... "Tuk Tuk Tuk" There was a knock on the door suddenly. "Yue''er, are you up yet?" It was Chu Ning''s voice. Chu Liuyue took a look, only to realize that one night had already passed. She took a deep breath, got up and walked over to open the door. Chu Ning was standing at the door, changing the decadence and despair between his eyebrows and eyes, and became radiant. Today he is obviously different from before. Chu Liuyue tilted her head and smiled. "Daddy broke through?" Chu Ning was taken aback, and immediately rubbed her hair. "I can''t hide anything from Yue''er!" Ten years ago, when he was only one step away from the fifth-order martial artist, he suffered heavy losses, and since then he has no profit, and even because of his physical disability, even half of the fourth-order martial artist''s power cannot be used. Unexpectedly, today, ten years later, he can actually recover as before, and even break through the fifth-order martial artist in one fell swoop! You know, the entire Chu Family has reached this level of strength, but only the Patriarch and the two elders! "I said, Dad will be better than before!" Chu Ning''s talent is pretty good, after careful conditioning, it is normal to break through the fifth rank. There was a sweet smile on her face, but there was no surprise in her eyes. Chu Ning thought for a while, and guessed that she might have thought of it a long time ago. Chu Ning looked at her carefully, then suddenly realized something and opened his eyes in shock. "Yue''er, your original vein¡ª¡ª" He was actually on her body and felt the fluctuation of the force! Chu Liuyue blinked. "Daddy, what day is today?" Chu Ning''s expression changed: "The eighth day of August. The day after tomorrow...is the day of Yue''er''s Jihu." It was also the day of her engagement with the prince! Until now, the prince hadn¡¯t said anything, obviously he was not ready to get engaged at all! Chu Ning thought Chu Liuyue felt wronged, and quickly said: "Yue''er, don''t worry, Dad will go to the palace today to meet with your Majesty and ask to cancel your marriage contract with the prince! The prince is not a good match for you, so it is a relief!" He is now a Tier 5 warrior, and he can speak for himself in Your Majesty. Chu Liuyue chuckled slightly. "Cancel the marriage contract with the prince, so that Chu Xianmin can sit back and enjoy it? That would be too cheap for the two of you?" The grievances that Yuan has suffered over the years, she hasn''t settled with them yet! Chu Ning has some doubts: "So what''s your plan for Yue''er?" Chu Liuyue said softly: "Yue''er has her own arrangements." ¡­ Outside the imperial capital city, the mountains are undulating. Under the sun, the lush woods are mottled with light and shadow. Somewhere at the foot of the mountain, a grand birthday banquet is being held. The precious white jade table cases are lined up on both sides, on which are placed a variety of delicious dishes, Qiongye Yuye. Most of the descendants of aristocratic families in the imperial capital came here, looking at each other, it was so lively. But their gazes are looking upwards from time to time. There was a purple gold jade seat, and a young man dressed in purple brocade was smiling and listening to the conversations of everyone at the table. It is Prince Rong Jin! On the lower right hand side of him, Chu Xianmin sat on his side, looking quiet and beautiful. Being able to be placed in this position shows that the prince indeed intends to let her be the prince! "His Royal Highness is really elegant. Choosing to hold a birthday banquet in such a beautiful place is really extraordinary!" "Haha, brother Yue, you don¡¯t know anything about that. The beautiful scenery is good, but more importantly, this mountain is the hunting ground of His Royal Highness! His Royal Highness has been very important to this hunting ground. It has been so many years. It''s rarely open! Today can be regarded as giving us a long experience!" "really!?" Everyone couldn''t help but look at the prince when he said this. Rong Jin smiled and nodded. "Yes. Anyone who can tame the beasts today can take it away!" Hearing this, everyone exclaimed. "His Royal Highness is such a big hand!" Someone can''t help but ridicule. "His Royal Highness is so generous, I''m afraid it''s not for us lords, but for the Pomeranian smile? If I remember correctly, it seems that Miss Chu San hasn''t contracted a monster?" Chu Xianmin''s cheeks were red, and she gave Rong Jin a shy look. Rong Jin smiled and drank a glass of wine. "If your skills are not as good as others, how can you blame Minmin for stealing your monsters?" Everyone laughed. Some noble ladies from aristocratic families are naturally irritated and jealous. Rong Jin waved his hand: "Go, let them open the door!" Chapter 21： Is there a land deed? Rong Jin gave an order, and Song Yuan, who was standing behind him, immediately clapped his hands and motioned the people below to inform the hunting ground. Everyone showed faint excitement. Rumor has it that this is a hunting ground that His Royal Highness has taken care of for many years! The types and levels of monsters inside are definitely not comparable to ordinary hunting grounds! If you are lucky, you might be able to contract a rare beast! Chu Xianmin folded his hands on his lower abdomen, his posture was very dignified and Shuya, but in those eyes, there was already a bit of uncontrollable excitement. She did not expect that the prince could do this for her! She actually prepared such a gift for her on her birthday! Although she hadn''t been in to see it, she knew very well how important the Prince was to this hunting ground, and the monsters in it would certainly not disappoint! Although the Chu family also had a hunting ground of its own family, there were few demon beasts that she could get her hands on. Her talent is already very good, if you contract another powerful monster, it will undoubtedly be icing on the cake! "Minmin, whether you can get the biggest jackpot this time depends on your ability." Rong Jin leaned closer and smiled. Chu Xianmin nodded shyly: "Brother Jin is kind, Minmin knows that he will do his best!" Rong Jin laughed. He just likes Chu Xianmin''s intelligence, knowing what to say when and what to do. Seeing that he was in a good mood, Chu Xianmin''s heart moved. Then, the smile on her face narrowed slightly, revealing a bit of embarrassment, and whispered: "It''s a pity that my sister didn''t come this time." Rong Jin''s expression condensed slightly and became a little cold. Everyone around naturally heard this and immediately looked over. interesting! The elder sister Chu Xianmin mentioned was not someone else, she was naturally Chu Liuyue, the eldest of the Chu family! Who didn''t know that she had a marriage contract with the prince, but because she was born to be useless, she couldn''t get the prince''s eyes at all! The prince¡¯s birthday hadn¡¯t invited her for several years. If Chu Xianmin hadn¡¯t mentioned it, who would remember that person? Rong Jin''s tone was cold: "She is dull by nature, and coming here will only spoil everyone''s interest." Chu Xianmin seemed to realize that it was inappropriate for him to say this, and he quickly apologized for embarrassment: "Brother Jin, don''t be angry. Minmin just thought that her sister had nothing to do at home, so she thought that if she could come out and have fun together, it would be a good thing..." Nothing to do? What can a waste wood do! ? Everyone exchanged their sights in private, bringing a bit of ridicule. The prince is also unlucky, so many ladies from the family have chosen a waste wood to be their fiancee! What a shame! "It''s Minmin who is worrying too much. The engagement of brother Jin and sister is just around the corner. My sister is busy, so naturally there is no time to take care of this..." Chu Xianmin''s voice was lowered and her head dropped slightly, her voice with a bit of forbearance and sourness. "Minmin is not qualified to say these do these..." Rong Jin sneered in his heart. Before Song Yuan came back, he had already explained the affairs of that day carefully to him, so Chu Liuyue was still thinking about getting a wedding? What a dream! Tonight, there will be a palace banquet specially prepared for him in the palace. At that time, he will naturally explain the matter to his father, and completely cut off the waste wood! Thinking of this, he said lightly: "What do those irrelevant people do? No one is sure about the future. You can just do your own thing." Chu Xianmin was happy. What the prince meant... he wouldn''t have anything to do with Chu Liuyue! Previously, Chu Liuyue mentioned the marriage contract so calmly. She thought that the prince really had any thoughts about Chu Liuyue. Now it seems that Chu Liuyue is just swollen face to fill the fat man! Perceiving the envious and jealous gaze of many people around, Chu Xianmin nodded obediently, her eyes drooping slightly, covering the triumphant look in her eyes. The people around are naturally smart, and immediately answered the question: "Haha! Your Royal Highness is so generous today, we must not miss this opportunity!" "That''s right! I won''t let you guys in a while!" "Come on! I haven''t discussed for a while, I will find you to practice hand skills later!" Everyone laughed and teased, it was so lively. Rong Jin smiled and said: "Okay, count the time, they should have released the little guys by now. It''s a good time to enter the mountain at this time." With that, he took the lead to walk forward. Chu Xianmin followed behind him. Everyone rushed to keep up, for fear of falling behind. Passing through a forest, everyone suddenly opened up! I saw a tall and steep mountain standing majestically, the lush woods made the whole mountain appear green, and the breeze blowing by, brought waves of pine waves. At the foot of the mountain, there is a circle of extremely high black fine iron fences, and there are special guards at intervals. Moreover, these guards are strong and seem to be extraordinary. Everyone could not help but secretly marveled. The maintenance of this hunting ground alone would be a big expense. The entire imperial capital, I am afraid that few people can have such a handwriting! And his Royal Highness is so important, and there is definitely a good-grade Warcraft in it! However, Song Yuan, who was following Rong Jin, made a "thump" in his heart when he saw this situation. When he took care of this hunting ground before, there were not so many people! The little boy who had been sent before was standing in front of the gate of the hunting ground, arguing loudly with the guard in charge. "Who are you guys! You dare to occupy the hunting grounds of His Royal Highness privately! You really have the courage of a bear! You have several lives, dare to offend His Royal Highness!" The guard didn''t look at all: "You said this is the prince''s hunting ground, is there any evidence?" The little boy was very angry and laughed: "The people in the entire imperial capital know that this is the site of His Royal Highness, what are you pretending to be confused about?! I can tell you that His Royal Highness will arrive here later, if you don''t--" "What''s going on. What''s the noise?" Seeing that something was wrong, Song Yuan quickly walked over and scolded angrily. The young man immediately turned around and saw that Song Yuan had already arrived behind him. And behind, His Royal Highness and his party are also there! He suddenly panicked. If the errands sent by His Highness were not done well, he might lose his life! Others may not know it, but the person serving in the East Palace knows this temper best! He quickly fell to his knees: "My lord, these people came from nowhere and occupied the hunting grounds. Now they are not allowed to enter!" Song Yuan was taken aback: Someone dared to break ground on the Prince''s head! ? Is this too tired of living? He looked at the two and shouted angrily: "You are crazy-no, who are you!?" This is clearly not their person! He suddenly thought of something, and quickly looked at the other guards in the distance, and they were all strange faces! Song Yuan gasped. Someone actually took their hunting grounds under their noses! ? But why there was no news before! ? "Whose people are you?! Dare to seize the hunting ground of His Royal Highness?" This anger was loud, and Rong Jin and others at the back also heard it clearly. Suddenly, there was a dead silence. The smile on Rong Jin''s face gradually condensed. "How is this going?" The two guards bowed their hands when they saw him, but they were rude to what they said. "I have seen His Royal Highness. I will wait for the Lord to say that I have thanked His Royal Highness for taking care of this hunting ground for many years, and I will certainly live up to his favor in the future." Rong Jin almost suspected that he had heard it wrong: "This is the hunting ground of this palace. Why doesn''t this palace know when the master changed!" A guard raised his head and asked: "His Royal Highness, you said this is your hunting ground, so...is there a land lease certificate?" Chapter 22： The beginning of the storm Rong Jin was stunned on the spot. It took a while before he finally realized the meaning of these words, and his face, which had always been joyful and angerless, showed an incredible expression. This is... This is asking him for a title deed! ? Just as he was about to scold him, a vague memory segment flashed in his mind. wrong! He does not have the title deed to this hunting ground! Although it was originally awarded by the father, but...then it was actually given to Chu Liuyue as a betrothal gift! The title deed-in Chu Liuyue''s place! "His Royal Highness, whose name is written on this land deed, who owns the hunting ground, right? If you guessed correctly, this hunting ground... never seems to belong to you?" Although the guard had an ordinary face, he spoke neither humble nor overbearing when facing the prince, and even a little hardened! For a moment, Rong Jin felt a tumbling between his chest and abdomen, his chest was like a bunch of cotton, and he was extremely embarrassed! Because of the other party''s words, he couldn''t refute it! The people who followed Rong Jin were all dumbfounded when they saw this situation. What''s the situation? The hunting ground of His Royal Highness became someone else''s inexplicably? You dare to ask the prince for a land lease. What is the origin of these people? Some people suddenly remembered the old things from earlier years. If I remember correctly, the title deed should be in Chu Liuyue''s place, but what is her ability to find such a bunch of people in front of the Prince? Some people looked at Chu Xianmin silently. Chu Xianmin was also blindfolded for a while. It wasn''t until all eyes fell on her, intentionally or unintentionally, that she suddenly remembered that there was still Chu Liuyue in it! Rong Jin''s hands in his sleeves clenched into a fist, trying to restrain the anger in his heart, and asked coldly: "Did Chu Liuyue send you here?" The guard shook his head. "We have nothing to do with Miss Chu." Rong Jin sneered in his heart. Still saying it''s okay? This is all called "Miss Chu"! In the entire imperial capital, how many people would call that waste wood like that! To say that Chu Liuyue didn''t make any trouble, he definitely didn''t believe it! "You mean, this hunting ground is yours now?" The guard respectfully said: "It''s what I wait for the Lord." "presumptuous!" Song Yuan stepped forward with a fierce expression: "This is a hunting ground bestowed by His Majesty. His Royal Highness has meticulously maintained it for many years. How can it become your master''s thing in the blink of an eye? I think you are just looking for a fight!" With that said, he mobilized the original force in his body, turned his palm into a fist, and smashed at one of them! "Dragon Tiger Punch!" Song Yuan is now only twenty-seven or eighteen years old, but has already broken through the fourth-order martial artist. This fist is wrapped in a powerful force, strong and powerful, vaguely, the fist wind whispers, like a tiger roar! At this moment, one of the guards also staggered their steps and punched with a calm expression! Actually chose a positive confrontation! boom! A dull crash sounded in the quiet forest! The powerful energy makes the leaves piled up on the ground roar! Song Yuan hadn''t put the opponent in his eyes at all, but as soon as he hit the opponent''s fist, he felt a tyrannical force coming! Even, he faintly felt that the opponent''s strength seemed to be stronger than himself! Sure enough, the next moment, his body retreated uncontrollably! Pedal! He was directly repelled three steps! He finally stabilized his figure and wanted to swear, but he felt a surge of blood between his chest and abdomen, and his mouth was suddenly filled with a strong **** breath! Song Yuan suppressed this breath, and finally swallowed the blood! For an instant, the air seemed to freeze. The two fought, Song Yuan was repelled, but the guard was as steady as a rock! Look at Song Yuan''s pale face, no one can see that he is not the opponent''s opponent at all! He is a Tier 4 warrior! It was so easily defeated! Rong Jin''s face was somber as water. In the presence of so many people, he was first robbed of the hunting ground, and then the personal guard was taught by others. His face was lost! The guard took a step back and politely bowed to Rong Jin: "His Royal Highness, there is an order from the Lord to wait for me to guard the hunting ground. I dare not neglect to wait. Please forgive my Highness." This sounds like a plea for forgiveness, but in fact it''s tore off the prince''s face and stamped on it! The entire Yaochen Nation, except for the current His Majesty, is the crown prince with the highest status. Even if he doesn''t have the title deed, how many dare to do it? Rong Jin asked in a deep voice: "Your master, what is sacred?" The guard bowed his head slightly. "I''m waiting from¡ª¡ªJumbo Pavilion." ¡­ Chu family. Chu Liuyue glanced at the sky, and finally stopped training for herself, and took off the sandbags on her hands and feet, and muttered softly: "about there¡­" Sure enough, after a while, a rush of footsteps came. It is the young man next to the elder. There was a bit of undisguised gloating on his face: "Chu Liuyue, the elder wants to see you!" When he came, he could see how ugly the face of the Great Elder was. This time, Chu Liuyue must be in bad luck! Chu Liuyue glanced at him lightly. "Who were you calling?" The young man shuddered inexplicably, and could not help thinking of Chu Liansheng. I heard that he was cut down by Chu Liuyue because of his rude words to Chu Liuyue! He almost forgot, Chu Liuyue now is different from before! The arrogance at the time of arrival disappeared inexplicably, and the voice of the little servant became a little guilty. "You, you-Miss, the elder wants to see you!" Chu Liuyue walked over without any haste. "If you can''t call people, you don''t need this tongue. Understand?" Chu Liuyue spoke softly, but made the young man suddenly panic and nodded quickly. Chu Liuyue followed him to the front hall in no hurry. She lives in a remote place, and it takes a long time to walk over. Xiao Si gradually became anxious, but he didn''t dare to urge when the words came to his lips, so he was aggrieved. After a long time, Chu Liuyue asked unintentionally: "Who''s here?" "is too--" Xiao Si replied subconsciously, and realized that it was wrong after opening his mouth. But the invisible oppression that Chu Liuyue carried on his body made him obediently explain. "It''s from His Royal Highness." Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, but she sneered in her heart. At this time, Rong Jin actually refused to show up in person. It can be seen that it was a loss, not enough... ¡­ Chu''s front hall. The elder and a middle-aged man sat opposite each other. Chu Xianmin was sitting beside the elder. The man''s face with Chinese characters was ordinary, with a half-inch-long scar on his cheek, which looked a bit fierce. He sat there boldly, without saying much, but making the great elder opposite to fidget. This is the confidant of His Royal Highness, his arrival is already worrying, plus what I just said... This Chu Liuyue is so bold! "Miss is here¡ª" Several people in the front hall looked up and saw Chu Liuyue walk in. The great elder finally couldn''t help it, patted the table sharply, and said angrily: "Chu Liuyue! You are really crazy! Kneel me down and confess your guilt to Master Zhao!" Chapter 23： She goes, he goes too Chu Liuyue glanced at him lightly, with a smile but a smile: "Elder, why do you like to let others kneel so much? Do you really think everyone''s knees are as soft as you?" "you you!" The great elder blocked his chest in one breath, his face flushed. This Chu Liuyue was really arrogant, and she dared to repeat it again and again. Talk to him in this tone again and again! Chu Xianmin on the side immediately stepped forward to support the elder, and persuaded: "Elder, don''t be angry, it''s not good to be angry. Sister she--she may only do it for a while... Sister, you should apologize to the elder Zhao, please!" She looked at Chu Liuyue anxiously, as if she was really thinking about her. "Minmin! You don''t have to speak for her! This wicked barrier is a careless thing! Otherwise, I wouldn''t do anything like this!" The great elder was so angry that he scolded. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold, and she raised her eyebrows and asked: "Elder, if I am a wicked obstacle, what are all the people from the Chu family? Don¡¯t forget, I am the eldest daughter of the Chu family! Besides, I want to hear what I have done, Make the Great Elder so angry?" The same blood is flowing in their bones, so humiliating, wouldn''t they even bring the entire Chu family with them? The great elder was suddenly poor and trembling with anger. "You still have the face to say!? You even sold the hunting grounds of His Royal Highness to the Treasure Pavilion! Now half of the emperor knows it!" His Royal Highness sent someone to carefully take care of the hunting ground for many years, and it became someone else''s overnight, even on the day of the prince''s birthday banquet, the prince and his party were shut out. This is a shame! It is about the prince¡¯s reputation, so naturally everyone dare not say anything. But secretly, this matter has grown like wings and spread to the nobles of the imperial capital! As long as you think about it carefully, many people will remember that this hunting ground was originally given to Chu Liuyue by His Majesty! Now that the hunting ground has become the treasure of the treasure pavilion, it is naturally inseparable from Chu Liuyue! Now the Chu family has become a joke for the entire imperial capital! Chu Liuyue thought to herself: Treasure Pavilion really has a strong background, and it can make the prince deflated! Ordinary people can''t resist the prince''s power at all. Even if they have a land lease, they cannot take advantage of the prince. This treasure pavilion... obviously Rong Jin didn''t dare to provoke it easily. If you have a chance, you can find out in secret... Chu Liuyue thought this way, but the expression on her face remained unchanged. "The hunting ground was originally mine. How do I want to deal with it? Does it depend on the expressions of others?" She said it with confidence, as if she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. The Great Elder was also stunned for a while. Zhao Cheng frowned on the side. "Ms. Chu meant that you took the initiative to sell this land deed?" I thought it was Chu Liuyue who had no brains and was deceived to give out the land deed, but now it seems...it was clearly intentional! Chu Liuyue nodded calmly. "so what?" Zhao Cheng stood up suddenly, staring at Chu Liuyue with sharp and fierce eyes, an invisible pressure immediately enveloped the entire room! "The title of the title deed says Miss Chu¡¯s name is good, but you may have forgotten one thing: This hunting ground is a gift from your majesty. It stands to reason that this hunting ground is only true if you become a princess. It is yours. Now you are not qualified to handle it privately." Chu Liuyue tilted her head: "Master Zhao, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Two days later, it will be my fourteen-year-old birthday, which is-the day of engagement with the prince! I will be the prince soon. I will sell one. What''s wrong with the hunting ground? Isn''t it... His Royal Highness didn''t plan to be engaged to me at all?" She was innocent, with a little doubt in her eyes, and seemed to take everything for granted. Zhao Cheng was momentarily dumb, then full of anger. This Chu Liuyue is mentally ill! ? She is a waste of wood, but she still dreams of becoming a prince? When Chu Xianmin heard the three words "Prince Concubine", he couldn''t type it out. I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin! His Royal Highness has not said anything until now, she is still dreaming! She turned her mind, glanced at Zhao Cheng with a gloomy expression, and softly persuaded: "Master Zhao, sister did not do this thing right, but¡ª" "Am I right? Is it your turn to judge?" Chu Liuyue interrupted her. Chu Xianmin showed a grievance, tears welled up in his eyes, and said pitifully: "It seems... My sister is still angry with my sister? But my sister, Brother Jin and I are really not what you think... If my sister sells the hunting ground because of a misunderstanding, then it is really my sister''s fault!" In a word, it seems to be defending Chu Liuyue, but these words will only make people hate Chu Liuyue more and more, thinking that she is a short-sighted and narrow-minded person! Chu Liuyue seemed to smile unintentionally: "What am I misunderstanding? I am the one who has the engagement with the prince. What can I misunderstand? Is it possible that you can still steal my engagement?" Chu Xianmin''s face paled. Looking at it now, she does not have any qualifications! Chu Liuyue relied on having a marriage contract, so arrogant! She lowered her head aggrievedly and stopped talking. Zhao Cheng sneered. "I didn''t expect Miss Chu to be so powerful!" Who doesn''t know that His Royal Highness is now interested in Chu Xianmin, and Chu Liuyue even talked about the marriage contract. Wait for your Highness to dissolve the marriage contract, see what face she has! "Since Miss Chu doesn''t want to return the title deed, then please go and explain to Your Majesty and His Royal Highness by yourself!" As he said, he looked at the Great Elder and arched his hands. "Tonight at the palace banquet, I also invite the elder to bring Miss Chu and enter the palace together. It''s okay¡ªto discuss the engagement with His Royal Highness. The last sentence, with unabashed sarcasm. The elder hurriedly said: "Master Zhao, don''t worry." After Zhao Cheng finished speaking, he turned and left. When passing by Chu Liuyue, she deliberately stopped for a moment. "Ms. Chu, you---so do it yourself!" He was full of evil spirits, and he was heading towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue didn''t change her expression, curled her lips and smiled lightly. "I will return this sentence to the prince." Zhao Cheng met her gaze, and immediately felt a bitter pressure coming! His heart trembled subconsciously, and he unconsciously condensed his breath! He snorted coldly, clenched his fists, turned and walked away! The elder stared at Chu Liuyue fiercely: "I think you dare to be so presumptuous after the palace banquet tonight!" Chu Liuyue shrugged: "Who will have the last laugh is still unknown." After speaking, turned and left. The great elder scolded: "evil creature!" A quick smile flashed across Chu Xianmin''s eyes. After tonight, the Chu family and the prince will no longer tolerate Chu Liuyue! ¡­ Away from the palace. The **** who sent the invitation was waiting respectfully outside the study, his waist slightly bent. He was sweaty in the heat of summer, and he didn''t dare to move, showing a trace of disrespect. The one inside, although he has just returned to Beijing, but the title of "li king" is enough to prove that his weight in His Majesty''s heart is not low. "Squeaky". There was a sound of door opening. A young guard in Tsing Yi came out. He knew that this person was Yanqing, the personal guard of His Royal Highness, and immediately reverently said: "I have seen Master Yan Qing. Tonight, the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness, I wonder if His Royal Highness Li Wang attended?" This one was nearly a month away from Wang¡¯s return, and he never came out. I guess he won¡¯t be this time¡ª "Naturally go." A young man''s voice came from the study, with a faint smile, deep and clear, like a jade attack. She goes, he naturally wants to go. Chapter 24： She is Chu Liuyue! Mingcui Palace. The lights were brilliant, the light and the shadows intertwined, and the nobles in the imperial capital gathered here at this time. Because this is the birthday banquet of Prince Rong Jin! Rong Jin is the eldest son of a prostitute. He was established as a prince at birth and was deeply loved by his majesty. Coupled with his outstanding talent and outstanding ability, he has become more and more respected by His Majesty in recent years. Such respect for identity is indispensable for being courteous. As long as he can win the favor of the prince, the power and status, is it not easy to come by? Everyone came in one after another, and the whole hall became more and more lively. Because the queen and the prince have not arrived yet, everyone is not so restrained. But between the laughter, there was a strange atmosphere. Many people looked at the entrance frequently, as if waiting for someone to arrive. "Hey, have you heard? His Royal Highness was refuted today!" "What? Anything else? Why don''t I know?" "Brother Yan, this matter has been spread, don''t you know? It is today, His Royal Highness said that he was going to the hunting ground..." Everyone whispered, with excited and gossiping expressions on their faces, they were obviously discussing this matter. After all, Rong Jin invited a lot of people there at the time, and all of them had extraordinary identities, even if they wanted to close the news, it was impossible. One pass two, two pass three, now everyone knows. "Isn''t the Chu family saying it''s a waste wood? How dare you sell the hunting grounds with such a courage? Who doesn''t know that His Royal Highness values ??the hunting grounds very much. She hasn''t spent much time in these years, so she sold it like this?!" "Hey, what can a waste wood know? 80% want to get the attention of the prince?" "Haha! This is too stupid! If she took the initiative to return things to the prince, maybe the prince would still have mercy on her, but now, it really offends the prince!" "The prince hated this marriage contract a long time ago. I think today... but there is a good show!" When everyone was discussing with excitement, all the voices rang outside the hall. "Chu family elder Chu Xiao is here!" The hall quieted down instantly, and everyone immediately looked over. I saw a group of people walk in. The current person is Chu Xiao, the elder of the Chu family. Behind him are Chu Yan and his wife and Chu Xianmin. Chu Xianmin is wearing a snow-white long skirt today, with pink lotus embroidered on the skirt, which makes her already pretty face even more charming. Her appearance, placed in the entire imperial capital, can also be regarded as the top, coupled with outstanding talent, she has the title of "the first beauty in the imperial capital". As soon as she appeared, it immediately made everyone''s eyes shine. However, no one dared to show obsession. This is the person that the prince is fond of, who dares to fight with the prince? Everyone looked behind them again, with a handsome and somewhat familiar face. "Chuning is here too?" Someone was surprised. In the early years, Chu Ning was well-known in the imperial capital, but since being injured and disabled, he has almost never appeared in front of everyone. Today he suddenly appeared, and it reminded everyone that there is still such a number one person. "He is Chu Liuyue''s own father. Of course he will come today. I''m afraid I will apologize..." Some people secretly guessed. Various eyes fell on Chu Ning, but his expression was calm, as if he hadn''t noticed the eyes of everyone. And beside him, there was a girl. She looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, dressed in a red dress, slender in shape, but with a straight back. With just a glance, everyone was sure: This girl is Chu Liuyue! Almost everyone''s eyes fell on her! Born to be useless, he has no sense of existence for many years, but he sold the hunting grounds privately, so that the prince lost his face! How can this keep everyone from being curious about her? Inside the hall, it became quieter and the air seemed to freeze. The lights are bright, shining down. She stepped forward, and a bright light fell on her face. A glimmer of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes. A plain white face appeared in everyone''s eyes. Dai''s eyebrows are like distant mountains, Qiong''s nose is pretty, and her lips are not punctuated. It was an extremely beautiful face! The most noticeable thing is that pair of black obsidian eyes, but bright and brilliant, clear and clean, calm. Just one glance, it seems that people will sink unconsciously. There is still a bit of youthfulness between her eyebrows, and in a few years, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of stunning beauty will grow into! The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little subtle. No one thought that the waste wood of the Chu family actually gave birth to such an unremovable face! When Chu Xianmin sensed this, his heart was agitated, and the hands in his sleeves clenched into fists, and the carefully trimmed nails were inserted into the palms, causing pain. This month, Chu Liuyue didn''t know what ghost he saw. Not only did her temperament change drastically, her whole person looked different! The face that had a poor complexion and yellowed skin turned into lustrous and fair complexion inexplicably, his skin was like fat, and the timidity between his eyebrows and eyes was missing, replaced by an indescribable calmness. It is clear that the five senses have not changed much, but they look much more beautiful than before! Before she came, she was a little worried that she would steal the limelight, but it turned out to be like this! Lu Yao saw something wrong with his daughter''s expression, and immediately pulled her quietly. What if Chu Liuyue became more beautiful? A waste wood, it is impossible to be qualified to become a princess! Chu Xianmin took a deep breath, finally suppressing the jealousy in his heart. Must get rid of her today! Until the Chu family and his party were seated, everyone recovered and began to greet each other. The previous excitement in the hall resumed. Everyone seemed to be happy. And their focus is naturally Chu Liuyue. "I didn''t expect that the waste wood of the Chu family was so stunning...Why have you never heard of it before?" "Oh, can''t it be...you treat her..." "Haha! His Royal Highness won''t really marry her, let''s think about it, so what? After all, beauty is rare!" Some young aristocratic children burst into laughter. Chu Ning''s face was cold, and he was about to get up, but Chu Liuyue gently held his hand. Looking back, she shook her head. Today''s highlight is Rong Jin, as for these people... it really doesn''t need her to bother. Chu Ning watched her calmly, and no longer insisted. He knew that today''s daughter is different from the past, she must have her idea. Chu Ning didn''t notice, and before he knew it, he had already begun to take Chu Liuyue as the mainstay. "His Royal Highness is here!" With this sound, the hall became quiet again. Chu Liuyue looked over, and a purple figure appeared before her eyes. It was a handsome face, but it was a pity that the eyes were dark, and it was disgusting to look at. She squinted her eyes. Prince Rong Jin! The other party seemed to be aware of her sight and quickly looked over. The two looked at each other. A hint of surprise flashed in Rong Jin''s eyes. He hadn''t seen such a beautiful girl before. Even Chu Xianmin seemed a lot weaker in comparison! But the next moment, he noticed that the girl was actually sitting in the seat of the Chu family! He immediately understood: She is Chu Liuyue! Chapter 25： Meet up The fascinating thoughts in Rong Jin''s heart suddenly disappeared! It was her, who did not say anything about her reputation for many years because of the waste wood, and even sold the hunting ground on her own terms, making him shame in front of the children of the imperial family! If he doesn''t get back ten times a hundred times, he will be the prince in vain! Rong Jin forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and walked straight forward. Everyone was shocked to find that he had gone towards Chu Liuyue! When he came to the front, he looked at Chu Liuyue condescendingly, with a calm expression, but everyone could feel the turbulent waves hidden under the seemingly calm surface! Countless pairs of eyes stared at the two. The Great Elder and others immediately got up and saluted: "I have seen His Royal Highness." Rong Jin ignored them, only looked at Chu Liuyue, and asked each word: "Are you Chu Liuyue?" Chu Liuyue met his gaze and said calmly: "Exactly." Rong Jin''s hands in his sleeves slowly clenched. I thought Chu Liuyue would be panicked, but the girl in front of her was calm and uneasy at all! Where does she come from? "You are young, but you are courageous. My palace thought you dare not come today." Chu Liuyue blinked. "Why didn''t you dare to come? Didn''t His Royal Highness send someone to Chu''s house to inform me that I must come?" Rong Jin choked suddenly and sneered immediately. "Sure enough! Clever!" Chu Liuyue responded with a smile: "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for the compliment." Rong Jin glanced at her deeply, then turned and walked towards his position. The elder turned his head and glanced at her in disgust: "You don''t know--" "If the elder wants to be embarrassed on such occasions, just curse." Chu Liuyue said lightly, and then sat down again. The great elder awakened suddenly: This is not in the Chu family, but in Ming Cui Palace! Everyone is waiting to see their jokes, if it is this time...it would be too ugly! The heart was suffocated for a long time, and the elder finally slammed his sleeves and swallowed everything back. The crown prince was obviously full of hatred for Chu Liuyue, and he would definitely attack him later. At that time, he only needs to kick Chu Liuyue out in time! ¡­ The excitement in the main hall quickly recovered, but there were still many people watching Chu Liuyue secretly. She didn''t seem to care, sitting in her place safely, but in fact she had quickly observed all those people. Except for the uppermost head in the middle, where the majesty and queen are located, the hall is divided into two parts from the middle. The few people sitting in the front are the distinguished princes and princesses. She had previously inquired that there are nine princes and three princesses living in symbiosis with His Majesty today, among which three princes and one princess died. So now there are only six princes and two princesses alive. Opposite the prince, a man in a black suit was sitting. He looks about the same age as the third prince, but his features are tough and handsome, and his temperament is completely different. There is a murderous look on his body! That is the taste that can only be honed on the battlefield! This is the third prince Rong Jiu! He joined the Northwest Army at the age of fifteen. He is a young and famous general and has a very high reputation in the army. Because of this, even though his biological mother was just a noble person, she was able to fight against the prince! The court has long been secretly divided into two factions. Although the crown prince has an advantage, Rong Jiu cannot be underestimated now. Next to Rong Jin is naturally the fifth prince Rong Qi, the Ping King born to his mother. He is also one of the only princes with titles besides the prince. The eighth princess Rong Shu and the nine prince Rong Feng sat beside Rong Jiu. But there are still a few places that are vacant. Later, Si Gu Chulu''s four big families were sitting on two sides. The Chu family was behind the Gu family, and the Lu family was behind the Si family on the opposite side. Among the four great families, the Si family is the strongest and the Chu family is the weakest. Originally, the Chu family was before the Lu family, but they have gradually been defeated over the years, but the Lu family relied on the wealth of a wealthy and enemy country to surpass and secure the third position. Not long after Rong Jin sat down, there was a burst of laughter outside the hall. At the same time, the majestic communication sounded loudly-- "Your Majesty is here¡ªthe Queen Empress is¡ª" coming! Everyone quickly got up and saluted the other side together. "Long live your majesty!" Chu Liuyue also moved with everyone. "Haha, everyone please hurry up-today is the prince''s birthday banquet, no need to be formal!" The vigorous middle-aged man laughed. "Okay, Zhenzhen also go find your brother!" Everyone saw that behind the emperor, the fourth princess Rong Zhen followed. She was also born to the current queen, a true princess. She looked sixteen or seventeen years old, and her luxurious palace outfit made her face more delicate. "The Emperor Father has promised to reach Zhen Zhen?" Emperor Jiawen smiled dozingly. "Naturally! You are the most skinny! Look at other people, which is the same as you? If you don''t promise you, you are afraid that you will be upset today!" Rong Zhen wrinkled his nose, but with a coquettish smile on his face, he happily walked to Rong Jin and sat down. All fools could see how much Jiawen Emperor loved her. When the emperor took a seat, all the talents sat down. Chu Liuyue quickly raised her head and glanced. Emperor Jiawen, Rong Xiao. The last time she saw him, it was at the Great Court meeting. The Great Dynasty will be held once every three years, and all the affiliated countries of the Tianling Dynasty will come to meet. And Rong Xiao''s status can only stand at the end, basically not even qualified to talk to her. But she never forgets, and at that time she was already preparing to take over the position of Emperor Father, so she carefully remembered everyone''s appearance and their relationship with each other. Compared with that time, Rong Xiao seemed to be a little older, and the expression on his face was very different from the aura around him. Yes, at that time he was humble and could only stand among the crowd, looking up at her in the distance. But now, the status of him and her has completely reversed! But just after a glance, she quickly retracted her gaze. Emperor Jiawen noticed a strange gaze falling on him, but when he wanted to see it, he didn''t notice anything unusual. As soon as Rong Zhen sat down, seeing Rong Jin''s somewhat gloomy face, he suddenly remembered something and looked towards the Chu family''s position. Because Chu Liuyue was in the second row, she only saw a thin figure. "That''s her?" She approached Rong Jin and asked in a low voice. Rong Jin let out an "um". "Hey, what''s not on the table, don''t worry, brother, I will help you out!" Rong Jin frowned, but did not stop. This is the default. Rong Zhen is arrogant and doesn''t play cards according to common sense in doing things, but the father and mother are very fond of her, even if something happens, it won''t be so. As a prince, he directly quarreled with a woman because of a hunting ground, which was really ugly. It couldn''t be better for Rong Zhen to come forward. While speaking, Rong Zhen had already spoken, raising his voice: "Presumably this is the''famous'' Chu Family Miss?" Everyone fell silent, and then immediately realized that this was the trouble Rong Zhen was looking for Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. Rong Zhen smiled unkindly and said: "In so many years, this princess hasn''t seen you very much. I feel like we have seen each other today and plan to give Miss Chu a meeting gift." With that, she clapped her hands: "Come here, present the treasure that this princess got the day before!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I played outside these two days hahahaha Chapter 26： I am willing to give it a try! A huge cage was moved over, covered with black cloth, and everyone could not guess what was inside. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes when she smelled a faint fishy breath. Rong Zhen stepped forward and suddenly lifted the black cloth off! Huh! A golden python is entrenched in it! Its body is thick enough to have human thighs, with light golden scales layered on top of each other, glowing with cold light! And its blood-colored vertical pupils are more like two sharp daggers, cruel and indifferent! It was actually a third-class beast-golden python! Suddenly seeing the light made it suddenly vigilant, raised the huge python head, the snake letter spit out, making a "hissing" sound, listening to it is creepy! The people in the hall were all startled when they saw this behemoth suddenly. Emperor Jiawen sitting on it was also very surprised. Afterwards, he followed Rong Zhen''s gaze and looked over. A strange girl''s face appeared before her eyes. With a move in his heart, he naturally already knew that this was Chu Ning''s daughter, Chu Liuyue, who was married to Rong Jin from the Chu family. "Zhenzhen, what are you doing?" Jiawendi asked. "This is your brother''s birthday banquet, not a place where you play around." He remembered that Chu Liuyue was born with incomplete veins and could not practice for a lifetime. How did she deal with these three-rank golden pythons? He didn''t care about Chu Liuyue in his heart, but now, she still has a marriage contract with Rong Jin on her body, which is too ugly to end. What''s more, if so many people watched, if they were to indulge in Zhen Zhen, they might feel that the royal family was ruthless, because Chu Liuyue was a trash, so he was so negligent. Rong Zhen smiled: "Father, this is not the first time I have met Miss Chu. I like it, so I want to give this golden python that I finally got to her? This is the daughter who hunted it personally! I planned to raise it as a pet. Yes, but since I have a predestined relationship with Miss Chu, I reluctantly gave up my love, and I am willing." With that said, she looked at Chu Liuyue: "I guess Miss Chu hasn''t contracted a monster yet, right?" A few snickers came from the crowd. What kind of warcraft can a waste wood contract? Many people looked at Chu Liuyue, their eyes mocking, as if watching a good show. Rong Zhen lowered his face, seemingly displeased: "Why, can Miss Chu look down on this golden python given by this princess?" She is the most favored princess of the dynasty, who dares to say that she can''t appreciate the things she gave? Chu Liuyue stood up. "Four princesses are kind, and Liu Yue is too grateful in her heart. How can she look down on it?" Rong Zhen laughed again and hooked at Chu Liuyue, as if calling a humble servant. "Since you are so grateful to this princess, don''t you come to accept this meeting gift?" Chu Liuyue paused for a moment and walked forward. She first bowed to Emperor Jiawen, then looked at Rong Zhen and bowed again. Raising one''s hand and making one''s move is actually very standard, even better than the etiquette of the teacher in the palace. This action was done smoothly, and it was pleasing to the eye. Most importantly, she seemed to reveal a sense of dignity from her bones. This temperament is even more outstanding than the real princess Rong Zhen standing beside her. Although she was wearing old clothes with rough edges, and a small plain face without powder, standing there, she was more eye-catching than Rong Zhen, who was dressed up in gorgeous palace clothes. Like a jewel, it will be the first to attract everyone''s attention anywhere. Some people couldn''t help but began to whisper. "Isn''t it said that Chu Liuyue was born with waste wood and was thrown into the pile of people since he was a child? How is it... so well-mannered?" "This... is a bit strange! No one in the Chu family looked at her at all. How could it be possible to teach her this? Is it specially taught before entering the palace?" The voice of the person who said this gradually became quieter. They are all members of a family, and of course they are very clear that these rules are definitely not learned in a day, and that noble and elegant temperament can not be cultivated overnight. "...How is it possible? Even Chu Xianmin doesn''t have this calm and extravagance, right?" "Don''t talk about Chu Xianmin, don''t you see these four princesses..." Was it compared? Everyone didn''t dare to really say this, but they looked at each other and knew that everyone thought that way. Rong Zhen was naturally aware of this, and couldn''t help but feel angry. What is this Chu Liuyue pretending? She didn''t believe that a piece of waste wood could really reveal what kind of waves! "Miss Chu, although this golden python is for you, it also has one condition." Rong Zhen clicked his red lips and stretched out his finger to the golden python. "This golden python was just caught, wild and untamed. If you want to become its master, you must defeat it! So, why don''t you fight it?" The air solidified in an instant. No one expected that Rong Zhen would actually make such a request! Isn''t Chu Liuyue a dead end when he fights with a third-grade golden python? ! Before Chu Liuyue could speak, Emperor Jiawen frowned: "Zhenzhen, don''t mess around!" The smile on Rong Zhen''s face slowly disappeared, and he said coldly: "Father, this is not my mischief. I did this for a reason! Do you know that she sold the prince brother''s hunting ground privately!" Emperor Jiawen was taken aback: "what?" "The prince''s brother paid a lot of effort for the hunting ground, but in the end, it was nothing! The prince''s brother is generous and doesn''t care about her. As a younger sister, I can''t stand it! This golden python is just a piece of cake. The third rank of Warcraft, the loss of the prince brother is countless!" She looked at Chu Liuyue and raised her voice: "This matter, do you admit it or not!?" Only then did Emperor Jiawen remember that he had indeed given Chu Liuyue a hunting ground. She actually sold it? In any case, it was something he gifted himself, how could she sell it so casually! ? This made Emperor Jiawen a little dissatisfied with Chu Liuyue in his heart. But if you really agree to Rong Zhen¡¯s proposal, then whether Chu Liuyue can survive today is a question... "Your Majesty, Chu would rather make atonement for the woman!" At this moment, Chu Ning suddenly stood up and knelt down on one knee. When Emperor Jiawen saw him, his expression was slow. After thinking for a moment, finally nodded: "So, it''s okay." Although Chu Ning is no longer in the past, it shouldn''t be dangerous to deal with a third-rank golden python. He is Chu Liuyue''s father again, so it is most appropriate for him to come forward. On the one hand, it saves the face of the prince and the royal family, on the other hand, it will not really hurt the lives of their parents and women. At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly took a step forward. "I would like to give it a try." Rong Zhenzheng was annoyed that she had lost an opportunity to teach Chu Liuyue, but she unexpectedly stepped forward on her own! "What did you say?! Say it again!" Chu Liuyue raised his chin, and there were shining stars in her pure black eyes. "I said, I am willing to try! Compete with this golden python!" Chapter 27： Return a gift Everyone dropped their jaws in shock. what does she say? She really dared to fight that golden python? This is not bold, but crazy! Not to mention her, even a Tier 3 martial artist who wants to subdue these Tier 3 golden pythons alone may not be able to do it! This is really desperate! "Yue''er!" Chu Ning was also taken aback, and quickly pulled Chu Liuyue''s sleeve. "This golden python has a fierce temperament, more powerful than the average third-rank Beast, you--" Chu Liuyue looked at him with a smile. "Daddy, don''t worry." It was just four words, but it magically calmed Chu Ning''s uneasy and worried heart. There seems to be a kind of magic in her, which can make other people believe her words unconsciously. She said rest assured, then, there must be nothing wrong! Chu Ning''s lips moved. He has already guessed that the original vein of his daughter has been repaired, and it is very likely that she has even begun to practice, but in this short time, how can she be the opponent of the Third-Rank Beast? After repeatedly tangling in his heart, Chu Ning finally swallowed the words in his mouth, and only nodded solemnly. "Daddy believes you." Chu Liuyue felt warm. This feeling of being unconditionally trusted is the most reassuring. Rong Zhen naturally wouldn''t let this opportunity pass, and immediately raised his voice: "This is what you promised yourself! No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with this princess!" Chu Liuyue mocked in her heart. This kind of shameless behavior in public is really not something ordinary people can do. Emperor Jiawen hesitated for a moment, and looked at the queen. The queen shook her head slightly and said in a very soft voice: "Your Majesty, this matter involves the royal face after all. Let me teach you a lesson, so that you can protect her, isn''t it enough?" Emperor Jiawen was convinced, so he sent a few guards beside him, and once found that something was wrong, he immediately rescued Chu Liuyue. Despite this, everyone is still not optimistic. Chu Liuyue is going to die like this! Rong Zhen smiled triumphantly and turned around to return to his position, but was stopped by Chu Liuyue. "Four princesses, wait a minute." Rong Zhen looked back impatiently: "What else?" "The fourth princess gave such a great gift, and Liu Yue was moved in her heart, so she also prepared a return gift, which will be given later. Please also the fourth princess, please accept it." Rong Zhen sneered and said with contempt: "You''re just a little-okay, you can just deliver it later!" What kind of good things can be given away by an unimportant waste wood that has fallen into the family? ridiculous! She walked to Rong Jin and blinked triumphantly. The corners of Rong Jin''s mouth raised slightly, giving her an affirmative look, and then quickly reduced her expression. In the center of the hall, only Chu Liuyue and the golden python trapped in the huge black cage were left. Chu Liuyue paced slowly and walked in front of the golden python. One person and one beast, stand up! "I can''t help myself." Chu Xianmin can be regarded as relieved by seeing this scene. Without her action, some people will solve Chu Liuyue! Everyone quieted down unconsciously. ¡­ The golden python had a fierce temperament, and before that, Rong Zhen didn''t really rely on his own strength to subdue it. Instead, he used the method of siege and opportunistically to catch it. And these days, Rong Zhen deliberately hungry him, this golden python is already on the verge of irritability, and it will explode at any time! This is even more dangerous than ordinary golden pythons! Originally, Rong Zhen just wanted to teach the golden python and tease him a little bit, but today he happened to hear what happened on Rong Jin''s side. Knowing that Chu Liuyue would be here in the evening, he ordered someone to bring this thing over. In order to teach Chu Liuyue a lesson! Chu Liuyue took a look, and she had already guessed that the other party was deliberately fixing her. "His!" The golden python noticed the aura on Chu Liuyue''s body and became more mad, his eyes full of hostility! Chu Liuyue arched his hands at the guard next to him: "Thank you to borrow a sword." The guard was stunned for a moment and looked at Emperor Jiawen subconsciously. Emperor Jarvan nodded: "Just give it to her." The guard took off the saber from his waist and handed it to Chu Liuyue. "Thank you." Chu Liuyue took the sword and quickly pulled a sword flower. The blade is too heavy, not sharp enough, and the forging material is not good enough. However, enough. "It looks like there are two things..." "It''s just a gimmick! The original vein is incomplete, and you can''t even absorb the force. What can you do?" "It''s also... I want a sword, it should be to give myself courage..." Chu Liuyue ignored those, and stepped back half a step, clasping the hilt with both hands and lifting it high. Immediately, slashed fiercely! Cang Dang! In a flash, the chain on the cage broke! Everyone was shocked on the spot! This is, what is she going to do? Before they could understand, Chu Liuyue had already picked the tip of his sword, and the door of the cage opened instantly! The golden python realized that he had opened his locked cage and rushed out immediately! That huge head rushed towards Chu Liuyue without hesitation! It opened its mouth, showing its sharp teeth! Once bitten, you won¡¯t die or hurt! It is huge, and Chu Liuyue looks extremely thin and delicate in comparison. As if it would be swallowed by the golden python all at once! At this moment, Chu Liuyue did not retreat, but moved forward, with a little toe, and leaped forward with strength! At the same time, the sword pierced out quickly! Point to the belly of the golden python! Its scales are so hard that it is difficult to pierce it with a normal sword. Only the abdomen is slightly softer, which can be used as a breakthrough point! The golden python also noticed Chu Liuyue''s intentions, and immediately flicked his tail and slapped Chu Liuyue hard! Its physical strength is extremely powerful, if it is taken seriously, I am afraid that Chu Liuyue will be killed on the spot! However, Chu Liuyue moved quickly under her feet, and somehow she evaded the blow! Went around to the golden python''s side! She stabbed at it without hesitation! Stabbed... The long sword slashed across the hard scales, making a harsh sound! However, only a pale white scratch was left on it! No trace of blood! Rong Zhen sneered: "Brother, this Chu Liuyue is really stupid and boundless, thinking that he can¡ªwhat!?" Before she finished her mocking words, she saw a sudden change in the field! Chu Liuyue''s sword attack completely angered the golden python. It flicked its tail frantically, trying to entangle Chu Liuyue! But Chu Liuyue suddenly let go of the hilt and jumped onto it! With the help of this rebound, Chu Liuyue rushed directly to the head of the golden python! She held the golden python''s neck with one hand, and quickly took off the only hairpin on her head with the other hand, and pierced the golden python''s eyes fiercely! Its biggest weakness is those eyes! Puff! Blood splattered! The golden python let out a painful and angry neigh, but Chu Liuyue did not hesitate to pick out its eyeballs! The golden python shook her body violently, but she couldn''t help Chu Liuyue! In the blink of an eye, the second eyeball has also been removed! The golden python''s body gradually weakened. Chu Liuyue just jumped down, picked up the sword on the ground, and directly pierced the blood hole! Swipe hard! The whole golden python was cut and killed by her like this! "what!" This **** scene made some delicate ladies scream. Chu Liuyue didn''t change her face, she reached out her hand and plunged into it, and pulled out a blue and green bead from it! It is the original pill of the golden python! Afterwards, Chu Liuyue walked towards Rong Zhen, who had already froze, stretched out a hand full of blood, and handed that original pill. "Four princesses, this is my gift to you. Take a look, do you like it?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ First question: What should I do if my wife is bullied? Chapter 28： Li Wang Rong Zhen stiffened his neck and raised his head, looking at Chu Liuyue. There are blood stains on her face and hands, but her expression is indifferent. The body of the golden python is behind her, and she can actually laugh! Like a demon coming from hell! Rong Zhen suddenly fought a cold war! At this moment, she suddenly had an idea: This Chu Liuyue is far less bullying than it seems on the surface! Chu Liuyue handed it forward. "Four princesses, the original pill of the golden python is a good thing to nourish the body. Please¡ª" There was still scarlet sticky blood on the original pill, and the sweet smell came on his face, almost disgusting! Rong Zhen''s face turned pale, but in front of so many people, he had to accept Chu Liuyue''s "return gift"! When she was in a dilemma, Rong Jin next to her suddenly spoke. "Come here, take this gift from Miss Chu very well." When the voice fell, the guard next to him immediately stepped forward, planning to take over the original pill. Chu Liuyue avoided the guard''s hand and stared at Rong Zhen persistently. "I originally thought that my name was written on the title deed. Even if it was mine, it would be okay to dispose of it at will. But I didn''t expect that it caused the four princesses to get angry. In such a case, I will treat your majesty and His Royal Highness apologized. It is a pity that the four princesses seem to look down upon this gift? Or do you think this is not enough?" Rong Zhen''s heart jumped. Although she is headstrong and coquettish, she is not a fool either. Chu Liuyue wanted her to pick it up in person! If she doesn''t pick up, her previous pressing against Chu Liuyue would appear very mean! There are so many people in the hall watching, especially the father and mother! It is nothing for her to compromise her reputation. After all, she has always had such a temper, but if she is accused of implicating the royal family, then she can''t afford it! She was able to win the empress¡¯s favor, largely because she always knew how to behave even though she was always fooling around! "Of course this princess is satisfied!" Rong Zhen gritted his teeth and stood up, let the guard retreat, and personally picked up the original pill. The tentacles were so sticky that she almost threw it out, disgusting! I thought that Chu Liuyue could be properly rectified, but I didn''t expect that she would eventually be defeated by her! She stared at Chu Liuyue fiercely, and gritted her teeth every word: "Chu! Liu! Yue! You-very good! This princess remembers you!" Chu Liuyue smiled and saluted: "Thank you princess for thinking about it." Rong Zhen blocked his chest in one breath, almost exploding! "okay." Rong Jin reminded him to say that Rong Zhen had to suppress his anger. Rong Jin glanced at her, seemingly unhappy. "Hurry up and clean it up, so dirty, what does it look like?" When the voice fell, everyone in the hall was quiet for a moment. His Royal Highness seemed to be talking about the four princesses, but in fact he was taunting Chu Liuyue. The fourth princess was only stained with blood on her hands, but Chu Liuyue had just fought with the golden python, and now her hands were almost full of blood. This "dirty" is not her! Stealing laughter came from all over the hall. All eyes fell on her, with sarcasm and ridicule. In this brightly lit Ming Cui Palace, everyone is bright, clean and luxurious. She was the only one, bloodstained, because the hairpin was pulled out, and the blue silk was scattered in a mess. Looks so embarrassed. When Rong Xiu came in, he saw this situation. A thin girl was standing in the middle of the hall. Next to her, was a huge black cage that was damaged, and the corpse of a golden python. Blood stained the floor. There was scarlet blood on her side face and hands. Her body is thin, but her back is straight, like a pine and cypress on a cliff, she will never bend even if the wind blows! His warm and clear eyes instantly became dull and cold! But just for a moment, he regained his usual gentle look. "Leave the king!" This sound broke the atmosphere in the hall, and everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Li Wang? His Royal Highness? How could he come? After returning to the imperial capital for a month, he has been staying away from the palace on the grounds of illness, and has never attended any banquets. Why today... Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and looked back unconsciously. A somewhat familiar figure appeared at the gate of the palace. The octagonal glazed palace lantern hanging outside the temple door sprinkled soft and warm light, reflecting his tall and tall figure. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. In the height of summer, he was still wearing a white fox cloak. He walked into the hall, his face gradually clear. Although it wasn''t the first time I saw this face, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but shake his head. The sword eyebrow flew diagonally into the temple, the bridge of the nose was high, the phoenix eyes were deep, and the lights were shining brightly, but it was not as dazzling as the thousands of galaxies in his eyes. It seems that as long as one glance, people will sink willingly. In the Greatcloak, he was wearing a snow-white brocade robe, with golden dark patterns embroidered on the cuffs and hem, and he walked like moonlight. When he appeared, a sentence flashed in everyone''s heart: There are gangsters, like cuts are like consultations, like cuts like grinding. It is really pure and noble, gentle and moist as jade. Some ladies from the family blushed immediately, their eyes staring at Rong Xiu. "It turns out that this is the king of Li... I didn''t expect it to be so good!" "The last time he returned to the imperial capital was three years ago, but he didn''t expect to come back now, he is already such a demeanor...I am afraid that no one in the imperial capital can compare with such a face?" "Huh, it''s just a sick seed, what''s so good about it! It''s no more than an idle lord to the sky!" Everyone in the temple whispered. Chu Liuyue took a closer look and raised her eyebrows lightly. It''s no wonder those people said that, Rong Xiu''s lips were a little pale, and it did look weak. At this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly turned his eyes and looked at her. The eyes of the two crossed. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. The next moment, Rong Xiu actually walked towards her directly, and finally stopped in front of her. Everyone looked over strangely. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. What is he planning to do? Is it because she broke into Bibo Lake last time and came to settle accounts? While she was thinking about this, she saw Rong Xiu suddenly stretch out his hand and handed him a white handkerchief. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood what he meant. He is... let her wipe the blood off her face. In my mind, the situation when I first saw it suddenly appeared. He stretched out his hand, gently wiped the blood from her face with his fingertips, and said: Miss Chu Family, naturally you can''t go back embarrassed with blood like this. How similar is the situation this time. Chu Liuyue took the handkerchief and blessed her body. "Thank you, Your Highness Li Wang." Rong Xiu watched the little girl twirling roundly, seeing her behaved look completely different from her previous vigilant and indifferent look, and her mood suddenly improved. Chapter 29： Divorce Everyone looked different. His Royal Highness, this is... Rong Xiu had already looked at Emperor Jiawen and saluted: "My son is late, please forgive me from my father." After speaking, I couldn''t help coughing twice, and it looked like he had been sick for a long time. Emperor Jiawen shook his head, seemingly disapproving: "Your body has been weak since you were a child, and now you have just returned to the imperial capital, you are raising it well, why bother to support it?" Rong Xiu smiled and glanced at Rong Jin. "Brother''s birthday banquet, as a minister, how can you not come?" Rong Jin sneered in his heart, but smiled on his face. "Seventh brother, this is too polite! Today is just a birthday. If it hurts your body, this palace is wrong. Sit down!" Rong Xiu sat down beside the third prince Rong Jiu. After that, he untied the cloak from his body, and coughed again. It seems that this tossing has made him very uncomfortable. Everyone looked at each other. This Li Wang seemed to be in a bad shape. Some ladies showed disappointment. No matter how good he looks, with such a weak body, there is really no future. It''s a pity that this face, and the grace of that body... Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care about those things. After taking his seat, he greeted the people around him and calmed down. Looks like a gentle gentleman who is as gentle as jade. Rong Zhen had no impression of this seventh brother, but when he saw him handing Chu Liuyue the handkerchief, he suddenly became disgusted with him. She sneered, her eyes turning around Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. "The seventh brother seems to take care of Miss Chu very much. Could it be that you have known each other a long time ago?" Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "It''s not been a month since I returned to the emperor. Today is the first time I went out. How can I meet others?" Rong Zhen will believe and doubt: "Then why are you helping her like this?" Rong Xiu paused for a moment, smiling slightly. "I just feel that today is the brother''s longevity feast. It is not good to see the blood. What''s more... I came late, and I don''t know what happened before. This is what happened here?" He poured himself a cup of tea and asked casually: "If I remember correctly, Miss Chu... seems to have a marriage contract? I don''t know who it is that dare to treat the future princess like this at the prince''s birthday banquet?" Rong Zhen choked. Rong Jin''s expression was even more ugly in an instant. Wasn''t this accusing him of allowing others to bully Chu Liuyue? ! Seeing that something was wrong, the queen immediately said warmly: "Li Wang misunderstood. Rong Zhen felt like he saw it when she saw her, so he planned to give the golden python to her. Just taming the golden python." Rong Xiu seemed a little surprised: "Tame the golden python? Isn''t Miss Chu born with incomplete veins and unable to cultivate? Then how can we tame the golden python?" He asked this sentence seemingly puzzled, and immediately embarrassed the Queen and others. Rong Jin frowned, thinking it was Rong Xiu deliberately preventing him from coming to stage. But seeing him look dazed, it seems that he really just asked this sentence subconsciously. Besides, Rong Xiu probably didn''t know about the hunting grounds. For a while, Rong Jin couldn''t tell what he was thinking, so he didn''t talk to him. Rong Zhen couldn''t help but argue: "It is clear that she made the mistake first and sold the title deed of the prince brother''s hunting ground to others! Such behavior is too much!" Rong Xiu was silent for a moment, rubbing his teacup and asked: "Since it is the title deed to the prince, how can she sell it?" There was dead silence in the hall. Of course everyone knows that Chu Liuyue''s name is on the title deed, but as long as she has a bit of brain, she should know that this hunting ground is very important to the prince! She changed hands and sold, but she smashed the prince fiercely! The prince was furious, and it was made clear today that he was going to deal with her. Otherwise, how could a banquet from the Chu family be qualified to come for such a palace banquet? Everyone knew this well, even the empress acquiesced. It can be said openly by a person like Li Wang, it seems that the prince''s eating appearance is particularly ugly. Chu Liuyue used the white handkerchief to slowly wipe the blood off her hands, and bend her lips. Since he wanted to help her, she would not let this opportunity pass. "His Royal Highness, you don¡¯t know anything. Although this title deed is my name, but the prince and I have not been officially engaged, so we sold the title deed. It is indeed my fault. But the four princesses have already agreed, as long as I will The golden python is tamed, and the matter is written off. Fourth princess, right?" Rong Zhen''s eyes widened: "When did this princess say this! Don''t be silly!" Chu Liuyue looked at Emperor Jiawen suspiciously: "Your Majesty, don''t you mean that?" Emperor Jiawen didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to ask so directly, and he was a little embarrassed. He coughed and waved. "It''s just a hunting ground. Since Liu Yue has already tamed the golden python according to the agreement, then I will expose it! Zhenzhen, you will not mention it again!" This is not only a warning to Rong Zhen, but also a warning to everyone present. Rong Zhen was annoyed, but seeing Emperor Jiawen''s eyes serious, he had to reluctantly answer. "Yes." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Chu Liuyue didn''t plan to just let it go, and sighed slightly, showing a forbearance. "Your Majesty, Liu Yue knows that this was a gift from you back then, so naturally it is very cherished. If it weren''t for being driven to a dead end, Liu Yue would never sell this land deed. Emperor Jiawen was stunned: "Why, what''s the secret in it?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Because I was born with incomplete veins and my father was seriously injured a few years earlier, our life was not easy. In desperation, we had to sell the title deed and raise some money to continue our life... " "Chu Liuyue! What are you talking nonsense!" When the great elder heard this, he immediately got up and shouted angrily. Is she trying to implicate the entire Chu family! ? Emperor Jiawen glanced at the Great Elder displeased. "Let her say it!" The great elder was anxious, but he didn''t dare to interrupt any more. "Once, my father and I also turned to the prince for help, but...not even the prince¡¯s people. Before I sold the land lease, I tried to discuss with the prince, but I was turned away. So..." Rong Jin''s face turned blue as well. This Chu Liuyue is really crazy! "Liu Yue''s move is really helpless, please give your majesty a lesson." Chu Liuyue''s words were half true, but the others in the hall were inclined to believe it. Almost everyone in the imperial capital knew a little about what life Chu Liuyue and his daughter had lived. It is even more possible that the prince she said shut her out. The prince hated her so much. Isn''t it normal to do this? Looking at it this way, Chu Liuyue didn''t make any mistakes... Emperor Jiawen looked at Rong Jin with a much more majestic expression. "Prince, although you have devoted a lot of effort to that hunting ground, if you hadn''t cared about Liu Yue for many years, she wouldn''t have done it. If I remember correctly, her birthday will be two days after you. , Your engagement¡ª" Rong Jin''s heart jumped. Emperor Jiawen is very likely to let him and Chu Liuyue fulfill their marriage contract in order to preserve the royal family''s face! This will never work! Thinking of this, Rong Jin suddenly got up. "Father, I have something to ask for!" He pointed to Chu Liuyue. "Erchen wants to break the marriage contract with Chu Liuyue!" Chapter 30： Compensation Rong Jin originally planned to take advantage of Chu Liuyue''s private sale of the hunting grounds, so that Emperor Jiawen became disgusted with Chu Liuyue, and dissolved their marriage contract. But I didn''t expect things to turn into this in the end. Chu Liuyue had difficulties in selling the land deed, and it was also the result of being bullied by the Chu family and him! It''s impossible to tell this kind of thing, and it''s a waste of time to struggle with it. Moreover, things have become a little bit dead now, and a series of things tonight are not good for the reputation of the royal family. He knew that this was something that Emperor Father would never want to see. Then he must cut the mess quickly! Directly proposed to dissolve the marriage contract with Chu Liuyue, and then completely draw the line! Even if this will be criticized, it is better than letting the father become dissatisfied with him! Emperor Jiawen''s face was a little heavy, and he didn''t speak. The needle dropped quietly in the hall. Rong Jin simply didn''t do two things, and continued: "Father, the son and the eldest daughter of the Chu family have no affection. Even if they are together according to the marriage contract, they will not be happy. It is better to dissolve the marriage contract. This is a good thing for us." Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, hiding the contempt in his eyes. This man really didn''t share the responsibility, and he was cunning and sinister! Obviously because she felt that she was a waste, not worthy of his crown prince, but she said it so high-sounding. He never mentioned the dissolution of the marriage contract for a few years in the middle of the marriage contract. Instead, he only talked about it at this time. Of course Chu Liuyue could guess why. He is a prince, but Chu Liuyue is a natural waste. If he had made this request earlier, he would be sneered by everyone secretly. Chu Liuyue''s life in the Chu family was very difficult. He didn''t care about letting go, maybe he had long felt that Chu Liuyue would never live to be 14 years old! If she had died early, then he would have solved a big trouble easily. But how he wanted to, she could still fight back! In the face of today''s situation, he must mention the dissolution of the marriage contract! Emperor Jiawen''s eyes half closed, and everyone couldn''t guess his thoughts. "Have you thought about it?" After a long while, Emperor Jiawen said in a deep voice. Rong Xiu suddenly persuaded warmly: "Prince, Ms. Chu is actually quite nice. Didn''t she tame the golden python just now? Although she doesn''t have the force in her body, she now seems to have some strength--" Rong Jin''s face became darker. In fact, when Chu Liuyue killed the golden python just now, he was also shocked, but after careful observation, he did not notice any force fluctuations in Chu Liuyue''s body. She was able to win mainly because she found the weakness of the golden python to attack with all her strength. But this kind of trick can be used once or twice, but more is not enough. Strength, after all, is the real confidence! Could this Chu Liuyue suddenly recover after more than ten years of incomplete veins? Thinking of this, Rong Jin firmly said: "Erchen thought it over." He wants to inherit Datong in the future, and people like Chu Liuyue will only become a stain on him! "Of course, in order to make up for the damage caused to Miss Chu, Erchen is willing to make compensation." With that, Rong Jin looked at Chu Liuyue. "If you have any conditions, just ask them. My palace will do our best to satisfy them." Is this intending to kick her and set up a memorial arch for herself? How could there be such a good thing in the world? Chu Liuyue lifted her chin, glanced at Rong Jin, and pursed her lips. "His Royal Highness, you...Actually, I once had admiration for you..." Rong Xiu had just raised the teacup for a while, and then put the teacup down calmly, and his eyes lightly scanned the girl in front. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a chill in the back of her head somehow. Rong Jin frowned as he listened. Isn''t Chu Liuyue willing to dissolve the marriage contract? Yes, no matter how stupid she is, she knows how precious the position of the princess is! A moment ago, he deliberately accused him of ignoring her father and daughter, but at this moment he said he had always admired him? Sure enough, he is an insatiable person! The little thought that Rong Jin had when he saw Chu Liuyue''s face disappeared completely. He interrupted Chu Liuyue impatiently. "My palace said, you don''t need to mention the conditions. Don''t say anything else." Chu Liuyue''s lips turned pale, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she smiled bitterly. "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I know I am not worthy of you, so I have never thought of anything. I know that you have something else in your heart..." With that said, her gaze drifted towards Chu Xianmin as if nothing. "I didn''t have the chance to go to your previous birthday party. The third sister treated me well. Every time I came back, I would describe it vividly. I have never seen you a few times in all these years. There are many things. Only the third sister told me, I can know one or two." She paused, lowered her head, her voice was calm and light, but it made the listeners feel sour. "She knows what kind of tea you like to drink, what kind of books you like to read, and what kind of incense can make you sleep more peacefully... and I don''t know anything." Chu Xianmin clicked in her heart. its not right! Why does this sound so wrong! ? After hearing this, everyone in the hall gradually figured out a little bit, and looked at Chu Xianmin. How could this be kindly told Chu Liuyue to listen to, it is clearly to show off on purpose! Knowing that Chu Liuyue had a marriage contract with the prince, he still said this in front of her? and¡­ I know that I don¡¯t like drinking tea or reading books, but I even know about sleeping with incense, then... "Tsk tusk, I thought this third lady was outstandingly talented, gentle and virtuous, but I didn''t expect it to be so bold?" "I said why there are so many noble ladies in the imperial capital, but the prince just fell in love with her? It turns out that there are such methods..." "Even if Chu Liuyue is a useless piece of wood, she is also her elder sister, who treats it like this, heh! What kind of woman can be with a man who has a marriage contract with her elder sister?" "It looks like it''s Jingxian, secretly, who knows what?" Chu Xianmin''s face flushed, and there seemed to be a fire burning crazily in his chest! Chu Liuyue''s words directly ruined her reputation! She stood up without thinking, and screamed: "Bitch! What are you talking about! I tore your mouth!" This sharp insult fell into everyone''s ears clearly! As soon as he spoke, Chu Xianmin felt bad! This **** posture is bound to make the empress and prince dissatisfied with her! She looked at Rong Jin in a panic, and saw that his expression changed from shock to disgust. Chu Xianmin''s heart sank fiercely! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, as if relieved: "His Royal Highness and the third sister are in love, and they are a natural match. I am willing to withdraw and dissolve the marriage contract with His Royal Highness. No compensation is required." Emperor Jiawen finally spoke: "Liu Yue, you are a good boy. This matter is the prince''s fault. Let me give you two hundred thousand taels of gold for your father and daughter. In addition, I think your skill seems to be good, so it''s better to find it for you from Tianlu Academy. Master, teach well?" I don¡¯t know how many people dream of being able to get the teaching from the teachers of Tianlu Academy! Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "Your Majesty, I want to enter Tianlu Academy by myself." Chapter 31： stingy "what?" Emperor Jiawen thought he had heard it wrong, and subconsciously asked again. "Do you want to enter Tianlu Academy?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Exactly. Tianlu College enrolls students in January every year, so I would like to ask your Majesty to give me a chance to take an exam." Emperor Jiawen looked at her with complicated eyes. This Chu Liuyue is really strange. Say she is stupid, she is very calm from beginning to end, and she has resolved all the troubles several times. She said she was smart, but she took the initiative to give up her position as a princess, and even said she wanted to enter Tianlu Academy. She wouldn''t know that Tianlu Academy is the top academy in Yaochen Nation. If you want to enter it, you must be a top genius. And how can she do it because she is incomplete even the original vein? "This is not difficult. But... the assessment of Tianlu Academy is difficult, are you sure you want to go? You know, those old men won''t give you water on my face." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly. "Liu Yue naturally knows this. What Liu Yue wants is just a chance to take an exam." Jiawendi stared at her, making sure she was not joking, and finally sighed. "In that case, you have fulfilled your wish. It''s just... it''s up to you to pass the exam." Chu Liuyue curtly saluted. "Thank you for your fulfillment." Emperor Jiawen waved his hand: "Okay, you should be very tired today, so go home and rest first. Chu Ning, you can stay with her and take good care of her." The most important thing has been resolved, Chu Liuyue didn''t intend to stay here anymore, so she left with Chu Ning in good faith. It wasn''t until the two figures disappeared in the night outside the hall that the freezing atmosphere in the hall gradually recovered. But with so many things happening tonight, how can everyone dare not toss about it anymore. A good birthday banquet became depressing and boring. Rong Jin closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. The marriage contract with Chu Liuyue was finally settled. It was reasonable to say that it should be easy, but his heart still seemed to be crushed by a stone, and it was dull. Everything was calculated well, but somehow it ended up like this. After today, the people in the imperial capital still don''t know how to talk about him. These are nothing. The most important thing is that the father is also dissatisfied with him... But Chu Xianmin''s mood at this time was worse than that of Rong Jin. She was sitting in her place, but she felt her body numb, her mind was blank, and her face changed constantly. Those words that Chu Liuyue said today almost completely ruined her reputation! Who cares if this kind of thing is true or not? Unexpectedly, not only did Chu Liuyue not solve Chu Liuyue today, but he also provokes herself! More and more eyes of various colors fell on her, like a man on her back, just want to find a seam to get in! "Ahem--" Rong Xiu coughed again. Emperor Jarvan frowned. "Why do you cough harder?" Rong Xiu waved his hand: "Erchen no¡ªcough cough¡ª" Without finishing a sentence, he coughed again, and the color of his lips became paler. Emperor Jiawen''s command that could not be refused: "Go back and raise it now. I finally managed to raise it in Mingyue Tianshan. It''s only a month since I came back. What should I do in the future? If you become seriously ill, I will take the people in your house to blame!" Rong Xiu smiled helplessly before he got up. Yan Qing behind him immediately put a big cloak on him. "Erchen retired first." After speaking, he looked at Rong Jin again. "Brother Emperor, the birthday gift has been delivered to the mansion, and he cannot accompany him today. The minister will make amends another day." Rong Jin reluctantly smiled: "The seventh brother is polite. Your health matters." Rong Xiu turned around and left. After he left, Rong Jiu also said that there was still military affairs to be handled, so he left directly. The atmosphere, which was not so harmonious, was even more embarrassing and cold because of the departure of one or two. Before this, who would have thought that the prince who has always been beautiful, the birthday party would be like this? ¡­ Rong Xiu walked out of the palace gate and saw two people standing beside the carriage away from the palace. It is Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue. He raised his eyebrows lightly, and then walked over. "Master Chu, Miss Chu, why are you here?" Chu Ning clasped his fists and bowed seriously. "Thank you, His Royal Highness Li Wang, for your help. Your kindness, my little girl and I will definitely remember you!" Rong Xiu''s eyes shimmered slightly: "Master Chu is polite, this king didn''t help much today..." Chu Ning shook his head repeatedly. "In addition to your help to rescue the siege today, you saved the little girl''s life last time. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know our father and daughter-if there is any dispatch in the future, please let me know!" Last time? Saved her life? Rong Xiu glanced at Chu Liuyue, and was hitting the girl staring at him warningly, her black eyes bright and bright. The corners of his lips curled, and even the corners of his eyes were stained with a smile. "Master Chu doesn''t need to be like this. Those are all simple tasks, not enough. Probably, she is more agreeable with this king." Chu Liuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Earlier, she lied to Chu Ning that it was Rong Xiu who saved him. Who knew he had remembered it. Rong Xiu was also there today, so he made up his mind to wait here and said he would thank him in person. It was useless to persuade her, so she had to wait here with her in the end. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to wait, and this guy actually took it up very cooperatively. "It''s getting late, it''s better to send you back." Chu Liuyue refused to hear it: "No need to!" Who knows what he is thinking about? There will be no pie in the sky, and the more he helps her in this way, the more vigilant she will be. On the surface, this man is as gentle as jade, and a gentleman. But Chu Liuyue didn''t think so. She couldn''t see through his eyes, nor could she touch his mind, instinctively this was a very dangerous man! For such a person, the farther away the better! Chu Ning glanced at her disapprovingly: "Don''t be rude to His Royal Highness Li Wang." Chu Liuyue wrinkled her nose. Chu Ning actually felt that this was inappropriate, but before he could speak, Rong Xiu continued: "Anyway, this king is also on the way back, just to take you on a journey. Miss Chu should also be very tired today." Chu Ning''s refusal was blocked in his throat. Yue''er had a life and death fight with the golden python, and he was really worried about whether she was injured... After hesitating for a moment, he finally said: "Then trouble Lei the King." "please." ¡­ The carriage away from the palace was indeed very spacious and comfortable, and it was more than enough for all three people to sit in. Chu Liuyue sat next to Chu Ning, face to face with Rong Xiu. Chu Liuyue was very alert at first, but after Rong Xiu got into the car, she closed her eyes and seemed to be resting. He sat quietly, closing those deep eyes that seemed to be seductive, and his jade-like face was quiet and gentle under the warm light. Chu Liuyue took a look, then withdrew her gaze. Speechless all the way, he arrived at the door of the Chu family. Chu Ning jumped out of the car first, and Chu Liuyue was about to leave, but was suddenly held by a hand. The tentacles were slightly cool, and a subtle touch seemed to spread along the skin to the bottom of my heart. Chu Liuyue was about to make a move, and a very soft and gentle voice came into her ears. "Remember to return things to me." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and looking back, Rong Xiu had already let go of his hand and closed his eyes again, as if nothing had happened. She pursed her lips. "It''s stingy." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yue''er: I''m so stingy, I change my hand once every handkerchief. Rong Xiu: Then bring you back? February: Bah! Chapter 32： The storm is rising After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she raised the curtain and got out of the car, and went back with Chu Ning. Rong Xiu stunned for a while, then slowly curled the corners of his lips, and finally laughed in a low voice. She was indeed the first to say he was stingy. Yan Qing waited respectfully outside the carriage and was shocked when she heard the rare laugh of her master. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the situation? Although the master seems to be gentle, he is actually indifferent to his emotions and anger. He rarely smiles like this. What did the one... just now? Could it be that the master was really moved by the Chu family? "Go home." Rong Xiu''s voice contained obvious pleasure. "Yes!" Yan Qing drove forward immediately. It¡¯s not very far from the palace of the Chu family, and it took only half an hour to return to the palace. Rong Xiu returned to his residence, and Yu Mo, another personal guard who had been waiting for a long time, immediately stepped forward and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, things have been arranged." Rong Xiu nodded, walked to the table, and put down an object. Yu Mo took a look, full of surprise¡ªit was a teacup! The shape is magnificent, the carving is exquisite, and the periphery is plated with a light gold. This is obviously something used in the palace. But the next moment, Yu Mo saw that the teacup was silently shattering! In the blink of an eye, it turned into powder! Yu Mo''s heart jumped, and he dared not ask any more. I had to look at Yan Qing next to him for help. The master rarely gets angry like this, this is... what''s wrong? But it seems that the master does not look angry, even... as if he is still in a good mood? Yan Qing lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes without speaking. What would he say? Said it was because of the Chu family? Rong Xiu removed the cloak from his body. Yu Mo saw the red blood on his hand, and he was shocked: "Your Highness, are you injured?!" Didn''t His Highness go to the Prince''s birthday banquet? How could he get hurt? Rong Xiu cast his eyes down, and he saw that his hand was stained with blood. This is... she has. It still doesn''t look clean. Also, there is blood on her face, how can one handkerchief be wiped clean? Rong Xiu''s eyes were slightly cold. "What is Rong Zhen doing recently." Yu Mo didn''t expect him to ask this suddenly, after thinking for a moment, he immediately replied: "The four princesses seem to want to change the contract of Beasts recently and like to go to the hunting ground. What an interesting interest. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment, tapped his slender fingers on the table twice, and said lightly: "Then let her have fun." His voice was calm, but Yu Mo heard a bit of murderous intent! "Yes!" Yu Mo couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. I heard that these four princesses are arrogant and lawless in doing things. But the master has always been too lazy to pay attention to such a person, and she doesn''t know what she did. He actually provoked the master to murder! "His Royal Highness, do you want to take a bath and rest now?" Rong Xiu''s fingertips gently rubbed, as if she still had a soft warm touch. "Yeah. Order to go down. It means that today the king suffered a cold and was lying in bed. No one is seen." "Yes." Yan Qing responded and retreated immediately. When he walked to the door, Rong Xiu added another sentence. "If she comes, you must tell this king immediately." Even though she had already made psychological preparations, Yan Qing was taken aback and barely controlled her expression: "Subordinates obey." Yu Mo also retreated wisely, and quickly caught up with Yan Qing after going out. "What''s the matter? Who is the master just talking about?" Yan Qing was dull, but after being asked by Yu Mo for a long time, she finally said: "When she comes, you naturally know!" Yu Mo looked blank. What happened this night? ! ¡­ This night, what happened is far more than that. For someone, this is a sweet night with the breeze. For others, it is not so beautiful. After the banquet was over, the elder and others hurriedly returned to the Chu family. It was ten minutes late at night, but Chu Xianmin could not return to her house to rest, instead, she was repeatedly interrogated by the elders. The doors and windows of the room were closed tightly. The Great Elder was sitting on top, Chu Yan and Lu Yao were sitting down, and Chu Xianmin was standing in the middle. The eyes of several people were like sharp blades scraping from Chu Xianmin''s body! "Today, what Chu Liuyue said... are they true or not?" The elder asked in a deep voice. Chu Xianmin was angry and ashamed: "Of course it''s fake! How could I¡ªhow could I do such a thing! It''s all that **** slandering me!" Chu Yan was sullen all the way, but at this moment she couldn''t help but slammed the table. "You''re still lying! If it weren''t for you, then how could Chu Liuyue know that the prince sleeps sweetly!" People who are not intimate will not know this kind of thing! Chu Xianmin was shocked, and suddenly became guilty. "That, that''s all--I didn''t! I really didn''t! I, I just... happened to be taking a break when I went to see the Prince, and I smelled the fragrance..." Seeing her look, several people are used to seeing the wind and waves, where can''t you see something? Even if the two of them didn''t reach the last step, they might have done something they shouldn''t do. Chu Yan closed her eyes: "Do you know that this matter will spread throughout the entire imperial capital tomorrow! Your reputation is completely ruined! Also, you actually made slurs in front of your majesty today, like a shrew! So, how could the prince choose You are the prince!" Chu Xianmin was suddenly speechless. Lu Yao next to him suddenly spoke. "Since the message can''t be sealed, it will not be sealed." The others looked at her in shock. Lu Yao''s eyes flickered: "Now that this matter is unclear, then just follow the boat. If everyone knows that you are already a prince''s person, then the prince will definitely not abandon you." Chu Xianmin was a bit wronged: "But... But in this case, Zhengfei''s position is probably¡ª" "You enter the Prince''s Mansion, and sooner or later you will be your concubine. What else is important?" Lu Yao didn''t seem to care: "Now your only chance is to become stronger! As long as you are strong enough, you can stop everyone''s mouth! It will be the college assessment soon, you must get the first place, you know?" Chu Xianmin bit her lip. Now this is the only way. "Got it." ¡­ After Chu Liuyue went back, he took a hot bath and changed into clean clothes, which made him feel more comfortable. As she was finishing her clothes, the handkerchief of that party suddenly fell off. She picked up the handkerchief. The handkerchief, which was originally as clean and white as snow, was stained with blood and looked a little horrible. Thinking of Rong Xiu''s words, she snorted, then fetched water again to wash the handkerchief. Give it back to him tomorrow, two clear! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So, the question is, can someone receive it the next day? Chapter 33： waiting The next day, what happened at the prince¡¯s birthday banquet quickly spread throughout the imperial capital. Everyone talked a lot. Too many things happened this night, but the person most talked about was Chu Xianmin. She actually had an antagonism with the prince long ago! The genius girl who thought it was Bing Qing Yujie, did not expect that secretly, she was also so insecure. Although the strength of Xuanwu Continent is respected, it is still very conservative in such matters. Chu Xianmin is still a woman in her boudoir, and she is not even old enough to be suddenly exposed to such a thing, and her reputation is completely ruined. Rong Jin''s release of his marriage contract with Chu Liuyue had long been expected by everyone, so in comparison, everyone was more interested in Chu Xianmin''s affairs. Of course, the fact that Chu Liuyue said he was going to be admitted to Tianlu Academy surprised many people. But after a brief shock, no one cared at all. ¡ª¡ªCan the waste wood with incomplete veins be admitted to Tianlu Academy? Everyone only regarded her as a foolish dream, and some people suspected that she had been dismissed from the marriage contract and was stimulated, and her brain was abnormal. More people''s thoughts are still placed on the prince Rong Jin. Now that the position of the princess is empty, Chu Xianmin, who has always been the most competitive, broke such a scandal, it is absolutely impossible to sit in the position of the princess. Therefore, many of the noble ladies in the imperial capital are ready to move. ¡­ Chu Liuyue woke up early in the morning and practiced in the yard as usual until she was exhausted before finally stopping. At this time, the sky was not faintly bright. "Yue''er." Chu Ning''s voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw that Chu Ning was standing in the courtyard, looking at her with pity. She had already noticed that Chu Ning was coming, so she was not surprised. Chu Ning has long been accustomed to her crazy practice every day, but has never dissuaded her. He knew this was what she wanted to do, so he chose to support it silently. "Daddy, don''t you go to the shop today?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. Her eyes quickly swept across Chu Ning''s body and found that he was a little different today. He changed into a navy blue robe, with a white belt around his waist, his hair was neatly tied up, his beard was obviously just shaved, and his chin was still green with stubble. Today''s Chu Ning, apparently carefully packed up, looks much younger. The most important thing is that his look is no longer the same gloomy and decadent as before, but his eyes are bright, and his whole person is refreshed, as if reborn. Chu Liuyue had actually guessed something in her heart. "Daddy has one important thing to do today." Chu Ning''s expression seemed calm, but his eyes were faintly excited. Chu Liuyue nodded. It seemed that Chu Ning was finally completely excited. "In the future, Dad will never let Yue''er suffer the grievances he had made before. There are some accounts, it should be settled!" Chu Ning spoke with a firm tone. In the past, his body was not good enough to protect Yue''er, but now that he has successfully broken through, naturally he can no longer sit and wait for death! He lowered his voice and asked in a deep voice: "Yue''er, before you said that Chu Xianmin sent someone to intercept you, there is someone named Song Lian?" "Yes. Daddy knows?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. Chu Ning squinted his eyes. "I didn''t know each other before, but after checking these days, I found something." "That Song Lian is a well-known bastard. He is usually arrogant and domineering, and many people in the imperial capital have been rectified by him. He is idle every day and has no serious things to do. He hangs around in major casinos all the time. , But very background. There have been several incidents, and even offended some aristocratic children, but in the end it was nothing." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "It seems that the person behind him is not Chu Xianmin, but someone else." Chu Xianmin didn''t have such a great skill yet, and there must be other people involved. No wonder, a Tier 3 martial artist is so arrogant. This shows that someone is covering. "His real patron, can he find out?" Chu Ning paused, and shook his head regretfully. "Not yet. He seems to be very taboo about this, and hides it deeply. I''m afraid to check it out." Chu Liuyue nodded. "There is no impermeable wall in the world. He has disappeared for a month now, and the people behind it will certainly not sit idly by. Sooner or later, it will be revealed." She thought for a while and asked: "Daddy knows, which casino is his favorite to go to?" Chu Ning asked strangely: "Wind and Cloud Casino. But Yueer, what do you ask this for? You must not take the insurance alone¡ª" "Daddy don''t worry, I just ask casually, I won''t do anything rashly." Only then did Chu Ning relax, after thinking about it, and exhorting: "By the way, His Highness Li Wang has offered to help several times, we haven''t thanked you very much..." Seeing his father''s gratitude towards Rong Xiu, Chu Liuyue was speechless. If this continues, I don''t know what Dad will do. She quickly said: "Daddy is right, I am planning to come to thank you personally today!" The best way is to return the things and reduce the contact as much as possible in the future! Chu Ning frowned: "Today? But we don''t have much thanks now¡ª" "His Royal Highness Li is kind, so how can accounting compare these? Daddy, don''t you?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said, "We are polite and affectionate! His Royal Highness will definitely not care. What do you think?" Chu Ning was relieved now. "So, that''s fine." Chu Liuyue blinked seriously. "Daughter, go now!" ¡­ Chu Liuyue left the house smoothly. Now the marriage contract between her and the prince has been cancelled, but after a series of things, the Chu family knew that Chu Liuyue was not easy to provoke, so she was more polite to her. No one even asked her what she was going out to do, so she let her go. Chu Liuyue walked openly in the direction away from the palace. She didn''t hide her identity today. A plain white face made many people on the road recognize her, secretly pointing, but she didn''t dare to bully like before. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye, as if not caring at all. After about a quarter of an hour, she walked onto the busy road, and there were more people around her. She was walking, suddenly there was a noisy movement in front of her, and then a figure quickly rushed towards her. Chu Liuyue was about to avoid, but suddenly noticed something, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her figure paused. The other party ran into her at once. "Catch the thief!" There was a roar from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back, and the person who hit her had quickly disappeared! The corner of her mouth hooked up, and immediately followed! ¡­ The sun went down. The last afterglow poured down, reflecting the slender figure lying on the couch by the window. Rong Xiu quietly flipped through the book in his hand. It was always clear and noble, but somehow, there was a faint cold color between his brows. Yanqing Road: "His Royal Highness, today the mansion received 23 invitations, including the Prince''s Mansion, all of which have been rejected." Rong Xiu let out a soft "um", but the atmosphere became more condensed. Gradually, the sky darkened completely. Rong Xiu turned a page and asked lightly: "No one came to visit today?" Where does Yan Qing know who is asking? I couldn''t help but groan secretly in my heart, his head drooping lower. "Back to your Highness, nothing." Snapped! The book was left on the table. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Master Xiu was put a pigeon get¡Ì Chapter 34： Pinch! Chu Liuyue followed the person who hit him all the way, and soon left the downtown area. It wasn''t until entering a dead end that the escaping man finally stopped. Chu Liuyue''s arms crossed: "Give me back my things." The man turned around, looked at her fiercely, sneered and pressed the purse he had snatched from Chu Liuyue. "If you want, get it yourself!" Chu Liuyue glanced over the flat purse and sighed lightly. "You''re so sure, I have money with me?" The man''s expression froze, and suddenly he thought of something, he tore open his purse, but saw that there was nothing but a white handkerchief in there! A hint of annoyance flashed across his face, but it quickly disappeared, raising his eyes and looking at Chu Liuyue with a grin. "You don''t really think that I am here for your money?" As he said, he suddenly drew a dagger from his waist! Killing awe-inspiring! Chu Liuyue did not panic at all, with a meaningful smile on her face. The man was taken aback, and then suddenly reacted: There is no money in this purse, even if it is stolen, Chu Liuyue will not pay attention to it, but she still followed! She came here on purpose! "With the skill of your three-legged cat, it is too whimsical to want to steal things from me. But since you want me to come, I will come." Chu Liuyue''s words made the man''s face more ugly. "court death!" The man screamed, and the dagger in his hand quickly stabbed at Chu Liuyue! Tier 4 warrior! As soon as he shot, Chu Liuyue quickly judged his strength! She squinted her eyes. It seems that the inexplicable disappearance of Song Lian three people last time also made the people behind them feel jealous of her. This time, a Tier 4 warrior was directly sent to kill her! Chu Liuyue staggered her feet, and quickly retreated half a step, bending her right leg slightly, and then a little bit on her toe, suddenly exerting force! Her seemingly weak and slender body is full of amazing toughness and explosive power, and she burst out instantly! In the face of a Tier 4 warrior, she actually chose to fight directly! Chu Liuyue directly kicked the man''s wrist! The man''s hand spun quickly, and he planned to pierce Chu Liuyue''s foot directly with a dagger! Keng! There was a crisp sound! The man only felt a powerful impact from Chu Liuyue''s legs and feet, and his mouth was numb! And his dagger slid out directly, leaving behind a string of dazzling sparks! What''s going on? He was shocked, and immediately looked up, faintly seeing the bottom of Chu Liuyue''s shoes, a cold and sharp light glowing! That is-a blade made of fine iron! He hadn''t figured out why Liu Yue had such equipment on his body, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his wrist! Chi Chi! A sharp weapon was scraped from his wrist, and a layer of flesh was shaved off instantly! "what!" He screamed in pain and backed away quickly! Looking down, the entire forearm is already dripping with blood! Chu Liuyue landed and shook his head slightly dissatisfied when she saw this situation. "It''s still not sharp enough..." She knew that she was embarrassed on all sides, so she was extremely careful in her words and deeds. The strength has not been restored, she will strengthen her combat effectiveness from other aspects. The blade hidden in the sole of the shoe was specifically for Chu Ning. If it goes well, the man''s entire wrist should be cut off directly. It''s a pity that the material used for casting this blade is not good, and it can only be done first. Seeing her leisurely appearance, the injured man was angry and annoyed. How can I say that I am also a Tier 4 martial artist, and I actually suffered a loss in the hands of a waste like Chu Liuyue! The above stated that today we must find a way to win Chu Liuyue, and we can''t fail anyway! Thinking of this, his eyes flickered slightly and sneered: "The rumored cowardly and incompetent Miss Chu family turned out to be such a ruthless character... It''s a pity that no matter how many methods are used, it is futile in the face of real strength!" With a low cry, he threw the dagger out, folded his hands in front of him, and began to run the force in his body! After that, a cyan wind blade quickly condensed all over his body! An extremely oppressive coercion gushed from him! The narrow alley has become even more cramped because of the pressure! "Qingfeng cut!" The man screamed, and the blue wind blade quickly slashed towards Chu Liuyue! Huh! A clearly visible white scratch appeared on the road surface of bluestone slabs! It spread straight to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s blue silk flew up, and his ears were full of howling wind! The strong pressure made her feel buzzing in her mind, and even her movements became much slower! The fourth-order warrior is a watershed for practitioners! Although the former Tier 3 martial artist can absorb the force of heaven and earth, it is nothing more than strengthening the body and enhancing his physical strength. Only by breaking through the fourth-order martial artist, can you mobilize the force accumulated in the body, explode martial arts, and give a powerful attack! Whether it is the strength or speed of the attack, it is not comparable to the first Tier 3 martial artist! This clear breeze cut, in an instant, had already reached Chu Liuyue''s face! Chu Liuyue even felt a slight pain in her eyebrows! Her eyes were fixed on the cyan wind blade, her muscles were tight, and she was holding her breath! Previously, the reason why she was able to win Song Lian and others by virtue of her body was mainly because her eyesight and combat experience were extremely strong. The gap between ordinary people and Tier 3 warriors can still be made up by these. But Tier 4 fighters are different! The opponent can mobilize the force to attack, it is really difficult for her to win! Although her body''s original vein has been restored now, she hasn''t actually accumulated too much force, and she can''t fight the opponent in this aspect at all! Only trickery! Huh! The cyan wind blade flies quickly! Chu Liuyue''s waist jerked and then leaned back! The body is almost parallel to the ground! In the next moment, she propped one hand on the ground and turned over with her strength to avoid danger! Click! The cyan wind blade bombarded the ground behind her, smashing a crack! "I will hide!" When the man saw this, he was a little surprised, and his eyes became more murderous. "No wonder Song Lian and the others were also planted in your hands!" A dim light flashed across Chu Liuyue''s eyes! really! Before she went to find them, the other party had already delivered it by herself! Her gaze swept across the man quickly. "It seems that your master is Song Lian''s true patron." The man was taken aback, then laughed like he heard some joke. "You are smart! Unfortunately, the smarter you are, the more you will die!" Chu Liuyue was about to say a few more words, and suddenly felt a chill in his head! She flew forward without thinking about it! Bang! Where she stood before, a pit broke out! The powerful aftermath hit her chest, making her chest surge! She immediately looked up and saw that the man who had just shouted "catch the thief" was already stuck in the alley! The most important thing is-he is also a Tier 4 warrior! "dead!" The two looked at each other, and then attacked Chu Liuyue at the same time! The icy murderous aura instantly enveloped her! Chapter 35： No one see Chu Liuyue''s hand quietly touched her sleeve. Two Tier 4 warriors flanked back and forth, she was definitely not an opponent. But... this does not prove that she has no other way to solve them! However, at this moment, a white shadow suddenly rushed out from the side! "Roar!" Accompanied by a roar full of coercion, powerful power burst out instantly! Boom boom boom! The attack of the two men crashed before reaching Chu Liuyue''s body! And that tyrannical aftermath, even headed towards the two men! Puff! The two of them couldn''t dodge, and they didn''t even see who was coming. They felt a strong force coming directly toward them, and fell to the ground, their chests shook, and blood came out! The originally arrogant arrogance immediately became a lot weaker. "Who!?" The two were furious, and quickly looked up. However, at this look, they were all stunned on the spot. Because that suddenly came out, it was a sturdy white lion! It was covered with snow-white fur, a pair of icy blue eyes gleamed with icy color, and it exuded an inviolable and powerful pressure! Just now, it just waved a paw randomly, and easily resolved the attack of two Tier 4 warriors! "Seventh Stage Magic Tianshi!" Seeing the visitor clearly, the two men involuntarily exclaimed, a trace of panic appeared on their faces. How could this high-level monster that existed almost exclusively in rumors suddenly appear here? ! Looking at the entire Yaochen Kingdom, there are only a handful of Seven-Rank Beasts, and this magical Tianshi is unprecedented and unheard of! But now, he actually appeared in the imperial capital! Chu Liuyue was also very surprised: "Xuexue? Why are you here?" It appears in such a timely manner, is it always following her? But she hadn''t noticed it before... It seems that this body needs to strengthen its cultivation. After hearing what Chu Liuyue said, the corners of the two men''s eyes twitched fiercely. ¡ª¡ªSuch a familiar tone... Chu Liuyue had already known this Seven-Rank Fantasy Tianshi! This is clearly here to help her! If it comes to other helpers, it''s fine, the two of them work together, and the strength is not weak. But now they are standing in front of them, but the genuine Seventh Stage Magic Tianshi! As long as you lift the paw, you can easily take their lives! What is going on with Chu Liuyue? There is such a backer behind him! ? Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, Xuexue, who was originally full of murderous intent, instantly condensed her body''s biting aura, lowered her head and rubbed her waist, a low wailing sound came from her throat, as if she was acting like a baby. Chu Liuyue touched its soft and fluffy hair, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. With Xuexue, these two people will not be a problem. It''s just...it''s a coincidence. "He sent you?" Chu Liuyue rolled her eyes and asked. Xuexue shook her head immediately, but she nodded entangledly after not knowing what she thought of. Although I want to show that this is all my own credit, if the master knows that it is exclusive, I am afraid that another meal will be good... Xuexue''s desire to survive has always been strong. Chu Liuyue let out a laugh. Seeing this awkward look, she could probably guess what Xuexue was thinking. It is estimated that both the master and the servant have a share in this matter. This Rong Xiu...what thoughts does it have? Chu Liuyue quickly flashed this question in her heart, but she didn''t show any signs on her face, instead she looked at the two again. Right now, the most important issues must be resolved first. The two looked at each other and both saw the panic in each other''s eyes. Chu Liuyue now has the 7th Stage Magic Tianshi to help, which is no longer what they can solve! "go!" The two did not hesitate, got up and fled in two different directions! Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. Xuexue snorted, her body suddenly disappeared! The next moment, it appeared in front of one of the men! It quickly raised its paw and slapped it on the man''s chest! Huh! The clothes on his body shattered instantly, blood was splashing all over, flying out! boom! He was thrown to the ground heavily by the powerful impact! Wipe out a long blood stain! It finally stopped until hitting the wall! The end of the other man wasn''t much better. Before he even escaped from the alleyway, he was thrown out by Xuexue directly! Smashed beside the previous man! How powerful is the Seventh Stage Magic Tianshi? These two Tier 4 martial artists, in the hands of Xuexue, did not even have the opportunity to struggle to escape, they were already defeated! In an instant, the situation was reversed! Chu Liuyue walked up to the two of them and looked at them condescendingly. "Go ahead, who is your master." The two men were dying, but they refused to say a word. Chu Liuyue folded her arms and smiled faintly: "Refusing to say? Why don''t you let me guess...you, are the prince''s people?" The two men were taken aback and looked at her subconsciously, but immediately realized something in the next moment and hurriedly looked away. But this response is sufficient. "Song Lian... The real background is Song Yuan, right?" "You, what are you talking about! We don''t understand!" Those two were not stupid, Li Qiang insisted on denying. Chu Liuyue didn''t care. This matter is actually very easy to guess. There are only a few people who hate her and want her to die completely outside. And there are very few who can send Tier 4 warriors to deal with her. For Rong Jin, the old and new hatreds are superimposed, and it is not enough to kill her ten times. It''s a pity that this person''s brain is a little bit too bright. Song Lian was turned off at the beginning, but he didn''t even know that he had a long eye, so he rashly sent two people to intercept her. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it." Chu Liuyue didn''t pay attention to these two at all, and turned to look at Xuexue. "Xuexue, I have to trouble you one more thing-take these two away." Xuexue looked at her with some doubts. They want to kill her, isn''t it solved directly? Chu Liuyue suddenly turned around, picked up the purse that the man had thrown away before, and her brows curled. "Let''s go!" ¡­ The silence in the room was almost suffocating. Yan Qing lowered her head, only feeling that the air around her master was freezing cold, as if she could freeze people to death. The master has always been happy and angry, and rarely shows any emotions, but now, just because that one did not come on time, he actually provokes the master... "Master, Miss Chu is here!" At this moment, Yu Mo''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. In an instant, Yan Qing noticed a subtle change in the aura around her master. He quickly looked up and saw that the master had already looked out the door. Looking out from the half-open door, I could vaguely see Yu Mo behind him. In the dense night, there was a faint slender outline. "Master, your subordinates invite Miss Chu to come in!" Yan Qing was relieved and immediately said with joy. Rong Xiu''s eyes flashed as deep as a starry night, but for a moment, his eyebrows were slightly narrowed, he gathered his clothes, picked up the book again, his voice was light: "The night is heavy, the king is unwell, today, no one sees." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tsundere is cool for a while, oh huh Chapter 36： Watch a joke See no one. Chu Liuyue heard this sentence clearly. She stopped immediately and raised her brows. Yu Mo was also taken aback when he heard this. not see? But the master said clearly before that no one else was seen, only Miss Chu came to report immediately. Because of this, he dared to bring people in directly. Why now... the master is missing again? He winked at Yan Qing: What''s the matter? Yan Qing is also bitter: How do I know! ? He watched with his own eyes that the master had waited for Miss Chu all day today, and it was obviously impossible to say that he didn''t want to see him. Aren¡¯t you still angry just now that Miss Chu didn¡¯t come? It''s hard to come by, why not only didn''t the master feel happy, but even refused to meet him? "Master, this... Miss Chu--" Rong Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Qing quietly. Yan Qing swallowed the words in her throat immediately, and bowed her head again, standing aside honestly. Rong Xiu retracted his gaze and turned a page. When the night wind came, he clenched a fist and coughed against his lips. But those eyes never looked at Chu Liuyue from beginning to end. Chu Liuyue didn''t procrastinate, looking at Yu Mo. "Since your master is unwell, then I won''t bother you. Please pass this thing on your behalf. By the way, thank you master for helping me." With that, she handed over the handkerchief in her purse. When Yu Mo saw the handkerchief, his eyelids twitched fiercely. Isn''t this a handkerchief for the master! ? On weekdays, the master attaches great importance to this handkerchief, and almost never leaves him, but...how is it on Chu Liuyue now? He didn''t follow into the palace that day, naturally he didn''t know the inside story. The master was actually willing to give this to Chu Liuyue... "Miss Chu, this..." Yu Mo hesitated to pick it up, but suddenly felt a chill all over his body! He shook his head, and immediately rejected it righteously: "Miss Chu, this is something for the master, or you should give it to him yourself." Chu Liuyue: "..." Isn''t it a handkerchief? Why is it so grand? She wants to give it too! Otherwise, I won''t be here! But now it is Rong Xiu who says he can''t see anyone, so what can she do! ? She glanced over there again. Across the half-open door, she could see the tall and long figure lying reclining. The warm light outlines his unparalleled profile, which is carefully carved like the sky, perfect. The eyelids are slightly drooping, and the thin lips are slightly pursed. Rong Xiu... seems to be angry? Why is he angry? After thinking for a while, Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, so she didn''t worry about it anymore, and looked directly at Rong Xiu, saying: "I''ll return the things. Your Royal Highness, now I don''t owe you anything? I thank you for your help several times before, but I don¡¯t like to owe favors, and you and I are different. From then on, in order to avoid trouble, Try to keep as little as possible." After that, she didn''t even look at Rong Xiu''s reaction, and planned to give Yu Mo a handkerchief. Rong Xiu chuckled silently. There is really no way to take this person. He finally raised his eyes, his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body, invisibly surrounding her. "No, you still owe me two favors today." Chu Liuyue''s mind moved. "First, Xuexue saved you." His tone is always warm and light, but colder than moonlight. "Second, the person who killed you today is not the prince''s person." Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold! ¡­ On this day, the imperial capital seemed calm, but in the dark it was turbulent. Prince''s House. study. In the room, only Rong Jin and another old man in gray robes. "Are you really sure that there is a Seventh-Rank Beast in the Imperial Capital? But there seems to be no news..." Rong Jin asked suspiciously. "The 7th-Rank Beasts only appeared for a moment, and most people couldn''t notice it at all, but the teacher has already checked. The Octagonal Alley in the northwest of the imperial capital does have traces of 7th-Rank Beasts fighting." The old man stroked his beard with certainty. "Furthermore, as a teacher, I can be sure that it is not any of the existing in the imperial capital, it is definitely a new one! Moreover, it is almost always a master." Rong Jin frowned. "But there are only a handful of people in the imperial capital who can surrender the 7th-Rank Beast...Who would it be?" The old man shook his head. "Don''t underestimate any person in the imperial capital. The opponent can have a seventh-grade beast, which shows that it is not easy to deal with. If the opponent is directed at you, be more careful." The old man shook his head. "Although you are a prince now, there are still a lot of people coveting that position. Your marriage contract with Chu Liuyue is too ugly. Your Majesty is quite dissatisfied with you. At this time, you must not make trouble again What''s the matter?" The mention of Rong Jin made him angry. "It''s all Chu Liuyue--" "She is just a waste of wood, not to be afraid of. During this time you should keep a low profile and wait for the storm to pass. The most important thing is to improve your strength and let your majesty see your abilities!" Rong Jin took a deep breath and nodded. "You are right, the disciple must remember the teachings." "This year is your last year at Tianlu Academy. You must seize that opportunity, you know?" "Ok!" ¡­ The news of the appearance of a seventh-rank beast in the imperial capital spread like wildfire, and it quickly spread among the family. Rong Zhen naturally also knew. This made her eager to try. The previous beasts were not very high-level, and now a rare seventh-rank beast finally appeared, she was definitely going to see it. If you can capture it, you can use it as your own contract monster... I don''t know how cool it would be! As a result, she also began to send people to focus on investigating the traces of these 7-Rank Beasts. It seemed that Chu Liuyue was chased and killed by others, and it seemed that it had never happened before, and even the disappearance of the two of them did not cause any movement. In this seemingly calm situation, Chu Liuyue finally waited for news from Tianlu Academy. ¡ª¡ªTianlu College agreed to your Majesty¡¯s request and gave Chu Liuyue a special entrance exam opportunity! As long as she can pass the exam, she can enter Tianlu Academy and become one of them! ¡­ The tenth day of August was Chu Liuyue''s fourteenth birthday, and it was also the day when Chu Liuyue went to Tianlu Academy for examinations. Chu Ning personally made longevity noodles for her early. In her previous life, each of her birthdays was extremely grand, and there were countless people to celebrate, and a long list of various gifts could be listed. Today, although Chu Ning is alone with her, this bowl of longevity noodles makes her feel more warm and fulfilling. Chu Liuyue ate the noodles cleanly, cleaned up briefly, and went out to Tianlu Academy. Chu Ning wanted to follow, but she refused. She knows that Chu Ning is busy with some things recently, and in her opinion, the matter of enrolling in school can not be simpler, there is no need for many people to accompany. But when he arrived at the gate of Tianlu Academy, Chu Liuyue realized that there were already many people waiting here. When Chu Liuyue''s figure appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Chu Liuyue knew it: These are obviously for jokes. A middle-aged man stood in front of the door of Tianlu Academy with a serious face, looking at Chu Liuyue with a faint impatience in his eyes. "Chu Liuyue, right? Since your majesty has asked for your plea, then our Tianlu Academy will give you a chance. There are three entrance exams: martial artist, profound master, and heavenly doctor! Passing any of them can be counted as Success. Which one do you¡ªchoose?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yue''er: Use waste wood to make a choice, I want it all! Happy New Year''s Eve everyone! Good health and good luck in the new year! Chapter 37： examination! Chu Liuyue quickly looked around, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, revealing a playful smile. Tianlu Academy is the top academy in Yaochen Country, so its status is respected, even in a place like the imperial capital, it still occupies a very large area. The gate built by lapis lazuli is simple and elegant, and in front of the gate stands a black crystal stele, shaped like a long sword falling from the sky and piercing the ground! There are four golden characters "Tianlu Academy" engraved on it! These alone are invaluable, not to mention the things in the academy. In front of the gate, there was a wide square made of white jade. That''s also the site of Tianlu College, and it''s also the place they used to recruit students over the years. But now Chu Liuyue came to take the exam, and there was nothing on the square. Only in front of the middle-aged man was a small table. There are three black wooden boxes on the table, which obviously represent the so-called three exams. It seemed that he didn''t intend to give Chu Liuyue a chance to take the square exam formally. Chu Liuyue bowed and asked softly: "Thank you Senior. Liu Yue offended, I don''t know Senior''s last name?" The middle-aged man was originally very dissatisfied with Chu Liuyue. He wanted to take the exam at Tianlu Academy. Isn''t this a foolish dream? Your Majesty speaks, and they are not easy to refuse, but who doesn''t know that this is just a waste of work? Today, he had something important to do, but he was temporarily sent to examine Chu Liuyue. He felt depressed. Of course, he didn''t have a good face for Chu Liuyue. Even the things he took for the exam were just a hasty preparation. Seeing that Chu Liuyue was so polite, there was a sneer in his heart. Without strength, everything else is in vain! It''s useless to please him! "Bai Chen!" Chu Liuyue smiled and pointed at the square not far away: "Senior, Liu Yue has heard that Tianlu Academy''s exams are all conducted in that square, but it doesn''t seem to be open today... I wonder if it is convenient for you now?" Bai Chen seemed to hear some joke, and looked at her sarcastically. "Do you know that the exams of other candidates were conducted in the square because they would fight various battles when they were taking the exam! And the fluctuations that occurred would all be calmed by the formation on the square! As for you¡ª ¡ªIs it necessary?" When people around heard this, they laughed. "Yes! Does she use it! Hahaha!" "Tianlu Academy only recruits the top geniuses. She, a person who is incomplete even with her original veins, wanted to enter? This is really shameful!" "Isn''t she willing to talk to her without seeing others? It means giving her a chance for your majesty''s face... From then on, the Imperial Capital is afraid that there will be another joke, haha!" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear these mocking words, and even his expression did not change much. She looked at Bai Chen and asked persistently: "Then¡ªhow would you be willing to open the square?" Bai Chen looked at her up and down, and did not notice the half-point fluctuations in the force on her body, so he could not help but screamed: "As long as you can open one of these three black wooden boxes, that''s all!" This black wooden box is made of special black spirit sandalwood and is extremely heavy. According to the three exams, the black wooden box also has different bans. Ordinary people can''t open it at all. If candidates want to get the exam questions, they must open the black wooden box by themselves! And this is precisely the first pass of the exam! Chu Liuyue nodded and stopped talking. She took a step forward and reached out to the black wooden box on the far left! The faces of everyone were more or less excited about waiting to see a joke. The thin white hand fell on the black wooden box. The corners of Bai Chen''s mouth curled: beyond his own control¡ª¡ª Click! A faint sound suddenly came! The black wooden box was easily opened by Chu Liuyue! For an instant, the air seemed to freeze! Bai Chen''s face instantly froze! how come? Chu Liuyue had already picked up a piece of paper in the black wooden box. "If you reach a Tier 3 martial artist, you are qualified!" The requirements of a third-order martial artist seem simple, but the students recruited by Tianlu Academy are all under the age of twenty. It is no doubt a genius to be able to reach a third-order martial artist at such a grade! Bai Chen didn''t have time to think about how Chu Liuyue opened the black wooden box just now, and when she saw the test questions she had chosen, she laughed instantly. "Warrior assessment!" He looked at Chu Liuyue condescendingly. "As long as you reach the realm of a third-order martial artist, you will count it! But-I remember, you seem to be incomplete, not even a martial artist?" There was an undisguised laughter from the crowd. For others, there may still be hope, but Chu Liuyue? I''m afraid it won''t work for a lifetime! Some people booed. "Quickly get out of here! Shame!" "Hahahaha!" Bai Chen shook his head and was about to put things away. "Wait." Chu Liuyue suddenly said, "Senior Bai Chen, if my strength reaches a third-order martial artist, will I be considered qualified?" "what?" Bai Chen doubted that he had heard it wrong. Chu Liuyue asked again: "If I can beat a Tier 3 martial artist, can you judge me to win?" Bai Chen hesitated, then nodded: "That''s natural! But... can you do it?" Chu Liuyue''s mouth bends slightly. "Let''s try." Bai Chen''s heart is certain, and his long sleeves waved: "Okay! I will suppress my strength to the third-order martial artist, if you can go through three moves under my hand, even if you do!" After speaking, he waved his long sleeves, and there was a slight buzzing in the square! Immediately, he suddenly lifted his breath, and his stature jumped, like a flying eagle, instantly flying over a distance of tens of feet, accurately and silently falling in the middle of the square! Chu Liuyue walked over step by step and stood still in front of Bai Chen. "Senior, please enlighten me!" Bai Chen didn''t take it seriously. Without saying anything, he changed his palm into a fist and attacked Chu Liuyue directly! call! He was so fast that he rushed to Chu Liuyue in the blink of an eye! The tyrannical fist wind howled, terrible power came through the air! In the blink of an eye, his fist was no more than an arm''s distance from Chu Liuyue! To suppress the strength to the third-order martial artist, you don''t need to use martial arts, and you can directly crush Chu Liuyue with physical strength! With this punch, everything will end! The bottom of Chu Liuyue''s eyes reflected the reflection of the iron fist that hit quickly! She stood there with her back straight, and to outsiders, she seemed to have been frightened. Even in Bai Chen''s view, it was the same. But, just when he thought that this blow would be hit, the girl in front of him suddenly disappeared! Chu Liuyue''s figure moved somehow, but she quickly and cleverly avoided this punch! Bai Chen was stunned for an instant when his eyes were empty. The next moment, a chill suddenly appeared on his back! A bitter killing intent, enveloped him! "Ho!" He subconsciously operated the force, turned around and threw a blow! "Thunderstorm!" Rumble! A faint blue fireball exploded suddenly! Of course, there was no one there! Bai Chen was startled, and then he looked to his side suddenly, and he saw Chu Liuyue who was intact! Chu Liuyue looked at him with a smile. "Senior Bai Chen, you seem to...not just use the power of a Tier 3 martial artist, right?" Bai Chen''s heart sank: It''s a hit! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ happy New Year to all! Happy New Year to everyone in February~ I hope everyone will be happy in the new year, healthy, smooth, and harmonious~ Chapter 38： Ever! (One more) Everyone outside the court looked at each other, and it took a while to realize what had just happened. ¡ª¡ªWhen Bai Chen tested Chu Liuyue, he actually used martial arts that can only be performed by Tier 3 martial artists! This also shows that, as Chu Liuyue said, he did not suppress his strength at the Tier 3 martial artist! What''s this... Bai Chen''s face flushed and felt very embarrassed for a while. He thought that this trick could directly solve Chu Liuyue, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t controlled it well and broke the test! It is really shameful to make such a low-level mistake in front of so many people! can¡­ What happened just now? Bai Chen frowned, his eyes fixed on Chu Liuyue. He himself is a Tier 5 warrior, and he is also a strong person in Yaochen Nation. He has tested many students before and has never made such a mistake. He remembered it very clearly, just now he clearly felt a terrible killing intent from Chu Liuyue, and then subconsciously used his true strength! But how could Chu Liuyue''s waste wood cause such a strong oppression and threat to him? Bai Chen couldn''t figure it out, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes full of doubt, as if to burn a hole in her. "Senior Bai Chen, you just said that as long as I can go through three moves under your hand, it will be considered qualified. But your first move exceeds the strength of a Tier 3 martial artist... how can this be counted?" Chu Liuyue asked calmly, as if what happened just now had no effect on her. This question made Bai Chen''s look even more ugly. Although he was uneasy, he had to admit that Chu Liuyue was able to force him to use his strength, and to a certain extent, he could already prove something. There is absolutely something tricky hiding in this girl! Inside and outside the field, there was a brief silence. For a moment, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "If you can take my move head-on, I will immediately count you as qualified!" After speaking, he moved quickly and rushed towards Chu Liuyue again! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth was hooked insignificantly. Bai Chen not only asked her to cope with his tricks, but also asked her to meet him face-to-face. I personally knew that it was too much. Even if he suppresses his strength to the third-order martial artist, he himself is a fifth-order martial artist after all, and the power displayed is stronger than most third-order martial artists. Even a real Tier 3 warrior may not be able to face his move head-on! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, Bai Chen was already in front of her! The fierce fist rushed toward the door! This blow was even stronger than the power contained in his first shot! "It''s over, Chu Liuyue didn''t save Bai Chen a bit of face, and he will definitely be taught!" "If this punch falls, I''m afraid that Chu Liuyue''s bones will have to be broken!" "Tsk, what about that? Isn''t Chu Liuyue the trash who asked for it? As a trash, you should huddle in the corner honestly and stop daydreaming¡ª" Everyone whispered, as if they had seen the scene of Chu Liuyue''s fiasco. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the slender girl standing in the middle of the square suddenly understood! She didn''t make any extra moves, but staggered her feet, turned her right hand into a fist, and blasted forward! There were air-conditioned voices from the crowd. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue actually chose to fight head-on, and even threw the same punch! boom! There was a dull crash! The two fists slammed together! In contrast, Chu Liuyue''s fist was only half the size of Bai Chen, and when the two fists hit each other, Chu Liuyue became thinner and thinner. Some people couldn''t help holding their breath: Chu Liuyue''s hand, maybe the bones are already broken, right? Sure enough, in the next moment, they saw that Chu Liuyue''s figure was shaken, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth! However, just when they thought that everything was over, they saw Bai Chen''s face, not only did not light up, but was full of shock! He widened his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue, as if looking at a freak! "you you--" He opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to speak. But the bottom of his heart has already set off a huge wave! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue''s strength far exceeded his imagination! After this punch, it is reasonable to say that Chu Liuyue is absolutely unable to catch it, but now she is standing still, without being knocked back! Moreover, he clearly felt that Chu Liuyue''s fist was actually much harder than he had imagined! He gritted his teeth secretly in his heart and added another force! Click! The ground under Chu Liuyue''s feet suddenly cracked! Several cracks spread quickly! However, Chu Liuyue still did not move! In fact, her whole body was under tremendous pressure at this time, and the power contained in Bai Chen''s fist was definitely not something ordinary Tier 3 martial artists could use. Although this body has been restored to the original veins, and she has been practicing desperately these days, but the difference between the two is so many levels, it is by no means easy to cross. Her internal organs seemed to be crazily squeezed into a ball by an invisible force, as if it would burst open in the next moment! But, after all, she accepted the trick head-on! She looked at Bai Chen, her eyes were as clear and bright as Moyu, shining brightly, and she said every word: "Senior Bai Chen, can you count me as having passed this time?" Bai Chen gritted his teeth, but after all he retracted his fist and said in a deep voice: "Over!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So, today there are two more cough, everyone recommends everything to fly~ Chapter 39： I want it all! (Two more) Bai Chen''s deep and powerful voice echoed throughout the square! The original noisy crowd suddenly quieted down! Everyone looked at the court with shocked faces, almost suspecting that they had heard it wrong! What did Bai Chen just say? Chu Liuyue... passed! ? After a short silence, the scene immediately boiled! "How is it possible!? How can Chu Liuyue live!?" "Yeah! She''s not even a martial artist, right? How can she be counted as having passed?" "Is she admitted to Tianlu Academy? This is too simple!" "Although it is strange, but... just now Chu Liuyue seems to have really taken on Bai Chen''s trick!" Someone murmured suspiciously. Some people fell silent suddenly, staring at each other. Yes! Just now Bai Chen said that as long as he accepts his move head-on, Chu Liuyue has done it! Chu Liuyue did not retreat even one step, and she resisted the blow abruptly! "Could it be Bai Chen... deliberately?" Someone whispered uncertainly, but after speaking, he quickly covered his mouth. Questioning Bai Chen face to face is not equivalent to questioning Tianlu Academy? Bai Chen looked around with heavy eyes, took a deep breath, and finally opened his mouth: "I know that many people are skeptical of my release, but I dare to use my reputation to guarantee that there was absolutely no problem in the entire examination process just now! Tianlu College is the first college and has always been fair, open and fair! Chu Liuyue has indeed passed Warrior''s exam!" Even, instead of releasing the water, he secretly increased the difficulty of the exam! Even if it is a real Tier 3 warrior, I am afraid that it may not be able to pass the exam so smoothly! But Chu Liuyue... indeed did it! Although he looked down on her very much before, but since she did it, he naturally recognizes it! Bai Chen''s conclusive remarks also completely silenced everyone! As a teacher at Tianlu Academy, Bai Chen has always been known for his temper and stern temper. Since he even admits to Chu Liuyue, naturally others can''t say anything! Bai Chen looked at Chu Liuyue with a complicated expression. He couldn''t think that Chu Liuyue could actually pass the exam! "From today, you will become a student of Tianlu College!" Everyone was in an uproar! I thought I could see Chu Liuyue making a fool of myself today, but who knows, she actually got admitted to Tianlu Academy! Those who can enter Tianlu Academy are all the top geniuses of Yaochen Nation, Chu Liuyue is a waste wood, and now he also enters it, how weird it is! Chu Liuyue raised her red lips: "Thank you, Senior Bai Chen. Maybe you should call Teacher Bai Chen now?" Bai Chen snorted coldly. He could see clearly, Chu Liuyue''s face did not appear to be surprised, and the eyebrows were full of calmness. He had clearly expected this result long ago! In other words, she was sure she could pass the exam! Before Bai Chen only thought that she and His Majesty proposed to enter the Tianlu Academy, it was just a whimsical one, but now it is clear that she has a good idea! "Entrance to Tianlu Academy is just the beginning. There is nothing to be proud of! You have to know that the academy is full of talents, and only those who can get ahead can become truly strong!" Bai Chen consciously lost face, so even though Chu Liuyue had already passed the exam, he still didn''t have a good face. In fact, in his heart, Chu Liuyue still didn''t look very attractive. Because in the whole process, he didn''t feel Chu Liuyue''s body had half force fluctuations! I don''t know what method she used to barely pass the level just now! But the original vein is incomplete, it is absolutely impossible to become a true practitioner! Relying on some side doors, maybe you can reach the strength of a third-order martial artist, but if you go up, it is absolutely impossible! This Chu Liuyue...Even if he enters Tianlu Academy, he is afraid of accomplishing nothing in the future! After speaking, he waved his sleeves and turned and left. "Teacher Bai Chen, please stay." Chu Liuyue suddenly said. Bai Chen looked back at her impatiently: "What else? Since you have passed the exam, someone will naturally take you into the academy later!" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Teacher Bai Chen, the exam is not over yet." Bai Chen frowned: "What do you mean?" Chu Liuyue smiled and pointed to the two black wooden boxes that were quietly not far away. "No, there are two more exams?" Bai Chen''s face was even colder: "Did you not understand the rules just now? Three exams, as long as one has passed!" Now that Chu Liuyue has passed the martial artist''s exam, the remaining two exams are naturally no longer needed. Chu Liuyue blinked: "Could it be...one person can only take one test?" "You don''t understand--" Halfway through Bai Chen''s words, he suddenly stopped. Wait, Chu Liuyue means... "Teacher Bai Chen, as far as I know, there doesn''t seem to be any restriction in the rules of the college entrance examination, right?" Bai Chen didn''t speak for a long time. The reason for preparing for the three exams is because there are three types of practitioners on the Xuanwu Continent. Different people have different talents. Although some people lack talents on the road of warriors, they have amazing talents in other areas. And such a person is either a profound master or a heavenly doctor! The number of these two is very small, especially the Tianyi, there is more than one in a thousand! "So you mean¡ª" Bai Chen spoke, feeling a little nervous inexplicably. Chu Liuyue stepped forward, looking calm, and said lightly: "I mean, I have to take the remaining two courses too!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ La la la la la la la la go out today to be relatives Chapter 40： It smells so good! (One more) The whole square was silent. Everyone looked at Chu Liuyue like a lunatic: Is there anything wrong? Does she have to take the remaining two? Does she think she can pass all three exams? Looking at the entire Yaochen Kingdom, there are only a few people who can pass three exams at the same time! Bai Chen frowned tightly: "Do you know what you are talking about? Do you really want to take the remaining two subjects?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Bai Chen was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and waved his sleeves: "Okay! I want to see, what tricks you can come up with in the test!" After speaking, he motioned to Chu Liuyue to open the remaining two black wooden boxes in person. Chu Liuyue walked over and opened the middle one. A piece of paper and a chess board were also placed inside. On the chessboard, the black and white pieces have already been placed, forming an endgame. Chu Liuyue only glanced at it and realized that the pawns on the chessboard were placed according to a certain rule, forming a formation! And on that piece of paper, the requirements of this Xuanshi exam were written: "If you crack this game within one hour, you are considered qualified!" Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, there is a lot of time given an hour to crack an endgame, but in fact, this is completely different from ordinary chess. On the black and white chess pieces, there is more or less the force of heaven and earth. They are placed in different positions and interact with each other, which naturally forms an extremely complicated situation. If you want to crack this game, you must be able to keenly perceive the flow of force between heaven and earth! This alone has intercepted most people. And some people, even if they can barely perceive, can''t clearly distinguish the law, let alone find a way to crack this endgame. Therefore, only those who are truly talented and potential to become profound masters can pass this level! Bai Chen also came over, his eyes staying on Chu Liuyue for a moment. "You have to take out this chessboard¡ª" After all, there is an hour in the exam time, and the board can be taken out to facilitate students'' exams. Chu Liuyue shook his head and declined: "Thank you Teacher Bai Chen for reminding me, but no need." Bai Chen paused, and then sneered in his heart. Such a straightforward refusal, I must know that I can''t crack it, and I will give up! He snorted: "Since you don''t have this ability, don''t try to be strong! How can this profound master be so easy?" With that said, he was about to put away the black wooden box. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips when she heard this. Bai Chen is sure she can''t get through, thinking she is going to give up? "Teacher Bai Chen, please wait a moment." Bai Chen glanced at her impatiently, what else to fix? Chu Liuyue had already picked up a black piece and placed it somewhere on the chessboard without hesitation! Snapped! The son fell on the chessboard and made a slight noise! Bai Chen was about to reprimand, but suddenly felt a subtle fluctuation on the chessboard! He subconsciously looked over and saw that on the chessboard, the black and white chess pieces seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. They flew up one after another, and then landed precisely in the next chess pot! Crackling! The sound of chess pieces hitting was extremely crisp, but it was like thunder, which exploded in everyone''s minds! Chu Liuyue actually succeeded in breaking this endgame! Bai Chen was stunned there for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to his senses! Just, just now... how long did Chu Liuyue spend? It seems less than a quarter of an hour! Adding to the time spent talking to him, Chu Liuyue could almost crack the chess game after just a few glances! Bai Chen was really surprised now! He has been in Tianlu Academy for many years, and he has seen a lot of profound master geniuses, but he has never seen anyone able to pass this test so quickly! To be able to do so quickly, either you know the answer before, or... it''s an unparalleled talent! However, this chessboard is one of the treasures of Tianlu Academy, and each test can randomly change a different chess game. Before opening the black wooden box, even he didn''t know what it would be like! This means that Chu Liuyue does have a strong talent for the profound master! In the previous level of the martial artist, because he had never noticed the fluctuation of the force on Chu Liuyue''s body, Bai Chen always felt that Chu Liuyue had passed it through speculation by some small means. Otherwise, there is really no way to explain how she caused him such a strong sense of threat, and she even accepted his move head-on! But everything in front of him made Bai Chen clearly realize that Chu Liuyue is indeed talented! At least, she has the top talent to become a profound master! "Teacher Bai Chen, has that been done?" Chu Liuyue smiled at the corner of her mouth, her tone as calm as ever, as if she didn''t realize how amazing the talent she just showed! But Bai Chen couldn''t be as calm as her, as if a huge wave was set off in his heart! because¡­ He is also a profound master! After entering the college, students at Tianlu Academy are usually assigned to different teachers to practice. Xuanshi and Tianyi, because they are special, are even more so. Each teacher can almost be regarded as a single family. There are not a few Xuanshi teachers in Tianlu Academy, they are somewhat competitive with each other, and they especially like to show off how good the students they teach. Bai Chen is extremely certain that Chu Liuyue is definitely a profound master genius that has been rare in a century! Chu Liuyue waited for a long time, but when Bai Chen didn''t speak, she couldn''t help calling him again. "Teacher Bai Chen?" Bai Chen suddenly returned to his senses, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes as if looking at a rare big baby. He rubbed his hands and put on an extremely eager smile on his face, together with an otherwise serious and rough face, which looked very strange. "It''s been! Of course it''s! Hey, Xiao Liuyue, what else do you want, just mention it! It''s on Teacher Bai Chen!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ At 3:2 this afternoon, the collection of recommended tickets are all flying, right? Chapter 41： All over! (Two more) The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. Xiao Liuyue? Just now I was full of impatient expression, and this attitude took a big turn of 180 degrees! Turning your face is faster than turning a book! "Um... Teacher Bai Chen, you don''t have to be so polite--" "How can this be called polite! Since you are already a student of our Tianlu College, you should take care of you as a teacher!" Bai Chen said quickly. While speaking, she carefully looked at Chu Liuyue''s face, secretly regretting in her heart. How could you treat her like that before! Xiao Liuyue must have no good impression of him! He had known that she had such an amazing talent on the profound master, he would definitely hold it well! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but greet all the eighteenth generations of the Chu family in his heart. loser? Shit Chu Family! He has no eyesight, can''t recognize the real genius, and hurt him! Had it not been for the rumor, he would have never treated her like that before! "Xiao Liuyue... Just now the teacher had a bad attitude towards you, so don''t care about it!" Bai Chen scratched his head and said with some embarrassment. Chu Liuyue glanced at him in surprise, and saw that although Bai Chen looked embarrassed, his eyes were very candid. He actually apologized sincerely. Chu Liuyue blinked. This person is also really interesting. It was true that I didn''t look down on her before, but now I want to be close to her. And this change is because of the profound master talent she just showed? But she has tried her best to suppress... That endgame was simply not good. She started to learn the formation at the age of four, and she could build the profound formation by herself at the age of five. She didn''t even bother to look at this formation. But now it seems... to be more low-key... "Strength is respected, Liu Yue also knows this, Teacher Bai Chen doesn''t need to care." Bai Chen''s status is also considered honorable, but since he is willing to apologize to her in front of so many people, it is also considered sincere, which makes Chu Liuyue''s view of him better. Such a person is just a muscle, and only when he truly shows his strength can he change his attitude. Hearing what she said, Bai Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked eagerly: "Do you want to continue the medical examination that day?" Tianyi is even more rare than Xuanshi! Before, he thought Chu Liuyue was just doing it, but now he has some expectations: Maybe... She is really talented in heavenly medicine too! ? Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly. I thought that Master Xuan''s exam was a normal operation, but I didn''t expect these people to be surprised. Just by looking at Bai Chen''s reaction, I knew that this matter would definitely spread quickly. The tree attracts the wind, the examination of the heavenly doctor... But be careful. Chu Liuyue nodded: "carry on." With that, she opened the third black wooden box and took out the exam questions inside. "Using the ten kinds of medicinal materials given, formulate a medicine for one party." Chu Liuyue took a look, and the wooden box had been divided into ten squares, each of which contained different medicinal materials. She took a quick glance and recognized these things. Most of these are extremely common medicinal materials, but their characteristics are extremely different, some are cold, and some are hot. Among them is a silver ice cicada, also known as Hanshizi, which is highly poisonous. The examinee needs to have a thorough understanding of these medicinal materials and balance each other''s medicinal powers in order to dispense a good medicine for one party. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will fail. Not only will you not be able to formulate a good prescription, but it will also be possible to formulate poison. Among them, the handling of Hanshizi is obviously the most important. Of course Chu Liuyue knew how to deal with this cold **** to detoxify, but he obviously couldn''t do that now. She pondered for a moment, and took out the same medicinal materials, some powdered, some pressed juice, and blended in different proportions. During the whole process, Chu Liuyue''s movements seemed a bit hesitant and slow, and sometimes made some small mistakes. Bai Chen looked at him and shook his head in his heart. Although he is not a heavenly doctor, he has some understanding. Chu Liuyue does have this kind of gift, but it is clearly limited. After half an hour passed quickly, Chu Liuyue finally prepared the medicine and presented it to Bai Chen. Bai Chen glanced at it and shook his head: "You... can only be considered barely qualified. But..." It''s just that. Such a talent can at best become a healer, but cannot become a true celestial doctor! In fact, doctors are already rare. If others can pass this exam, they will definitely be overjoyed, but Bai Chen had seen Chu Liuyue''s amazing talent in the field of profound masters before, and when he looked at this, he would naturally not be attracted to it. Chu Liuyue asked: "Teacher Bai Chen, is this exam passed?" Bai Chen quickly ignored the thoughts in his heart, looked at Chu Liuyue with a sigh, and then laughed: "Of course! Passed! Xiao Liuyue, passed all three and was admitted to Tianlu Academy. There are not many of us in Yaochen Country!" His deep voice spread instantly! Clearly echoed throughout the square! Everyone was at a loss: what happened? What just happened? ! Chu Liuyue...not only was admitted to the Tianlu Academy, he also passed all three subjects! ? This world is crazy! ? Chapter 42： Tianyuan Fudong (one more) "Come on! I''ll take you to the academy!" Bai Chen was full of excitement and excitement, wishing to accept Chu Liuyue as an apprentice immediately. Such a top profound master genius, if he missed it, it would be a great regret! Originally, he was still dissatisfied with being sent to preside over the exam, but now he is very happy! Near the water tower, he has to win her favor before the old guys know Chu Liuyue''s talent! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing as he looked at him impatiently. "Teacher Bai Chen, this is a bit too fast, right?" "Not fast, not fast! Not fast at all! You didn''t catch up with the entrance in January. Now that the school year is more than halfway, it is more than half a year later than other students. You have to hurry up! At least, you follow me first. It''s good to be familiar with the environment!" Having said that, he suddenly remembered something and slapped his thigh: "By the way, after enrolling, do you live in the Chu family or the college? If you live in the college, I will order someone to arrange a place for you!" Students of Tianlu College are generally free to choose. Students who live in the Imperial Capital will basically choose to live at home. Most of those who came from places outside the imperial capital lived in the academy. Tianlu Academy is the first academy in Yaochen Country. Of course, the conditions are not bad, but compared to the various families in the imperial capital, it still looks simple and simple. Therefore, many children from aristocratic families spend more time at home in addition to daily practice. Speaking of it, Chu Liuyue is actually also a serious daughter of the Chu family, but Bai Chen knows very clearly in his heart that Chu Liuyue''s life will definitely not be any better after he has been called a waste for more than ten years. What''s more, she had just cancelled the marriage contract with the prince, and she is now on the cusp of the storm. The Chu family is afraid that few people treat her sincerely. Seeing that Bai Chen was so enthusiastic, Chu Liuyue felt warm in her heart, knowing that he was thinking about it for herself, so she should bow down. "So, thank you Teacher Bai Chen." Bai Chen was flattered and waved his hand: "I will be your teacher in the future. Why should I thank you for this little thing? If you have nothing else, why don''t you follow me to the college?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "it is good." Having said that, the two walked towards Tianlu Academy one after another. It was only at this time that everyone around finally realized what had happened. Looking at the thin girl, they couldn''t say a word for a while! Who would have thought that she could actually do this step! Looking at Bai Chen''s appearance, it is clear that she is extremely valued! From now on, I''m afraid that Chu Liuyue will no longer be the Chu family''s **** who was bullied! Walking to the door step by step, Chu Liuyue paused, his eyes slowly swept over the words "Tianlu Academy". Since then, she has finally entered the top academy in Yaochen Country! And this is just the beginning! After Chu Liuyue entered Tianlu Academy with Bai Chen, a series of things that happened today, as if they had grown wings, quickly spread in the imperial capital! ¡­ After passing the enchantment in front of the door, Chu Liuyue finally officially entered the territory of Tianlu Academy! As soon as she came in, she immediately noticed that the concentration of force in the surrounding heaven and earth was much stronger than outside. When she was outside, she had already seen that there was a huge barrier outside Tianlu Academy covering it. That barrier was obviously built with the help of profound formations, perfectly integrated with the entire academy. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, and had already noticed the strength of several profound formations. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and she was surprised. The profound formation of Tianlu Academy is stronger than she thought... In the little Yaochen country, it was indeed unexpected to see such a handwriting. Coming to Tianlu Academy seems to be the right choice. Bai Chen has been observing Chu Liuyue secretly, and when she saw her expression changed slightly, his heart moved: "Xiao Liuyue, what do you feel?" Chu Liuyue naturally knew that he was investigating herself, so she smiled: "The academy... seems to be a little different from the outside world. It seems... the power of the profound formation?" "You really can detect it!" Bai Chen was very excited, and sighed secretly in his heart, Chu Liuyue really was the most talented person in the profound master he had seen for so many years! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Liuyue, your talent in the profound master is so good, how come before¡ª" Having said this, even Bai Chen was a little embarrassed to continue. Who didn''t know that Chu Liuyue had been scolded for more than ten years, even before the exam today, he thought so! It stands to reason that an aristocratic family like the Chu family will never miss such a genius... Chu Liuyue smiled disapprovingly. "That''s all things from the past, and I just found out that I seem to be a bit talented." Bai Chen was secretly stunned: This is still called "a little bit", and I am afraid that few people in Yaochen Nation are considered geniuses! It''s a pity that Chu Liuyue''s talent was discovered too late! If it could be a few years earlier, her strength is definitely more than that now! Speaking of it, it was all delayed by the Chu family! With this in mind, Bai Chen saw that Chu Liuyue didn''t want to mention this, so she stopped continuing, and instead began to introduce her carefully to the college. "Don''t talk about that! Now that you become a student of our Tianlu Academy, you will naturally be very different from before! You should also be able to feel that the Force in the Academy is stronger than the outside world! And all this is because Inside the academy, there is a Tianyuan Fudong! On that day, Yuanfudong''s own energy continuously produced heaven and earth forces. This profound formation was originally used by our first dean to suppress Tianyuan Fudong! So, in The speed of practicing in the college is much faster than in the outside world." Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. This is the real purpose of her coming to Tianlu Academy! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is still two more~ Chapter 43： Why are you here (two more) "That''s it." Chu Liuyue nodded suddenly, and seemed to ask a little curiously. "The so-called Tianyuan Fudong is so powerful?" "That''s natural!" Bai Chen raised his hand and pointed in a certain direction. "Have you seen the Jiuyou Pagoda over there? It is the closest place to Tianyuan Fudong, where the concentration of the force of heaven and earth is stronger! It can even reach several times as much! It can be said to be twice the result with half the effort to practice in it!" Chu Liuyue took a fixed look, and then smiled: "In that case, a year inside is not equivalent to practicing outside for several years?" "Haha! Having said that, no one has been able to stay in it for that long so far! The Force in the Nine Nether Pagoda is very abundant, but because of this, it also puts a lot of pressure on the practitioner''s body! Even a Tier 3 martial artist can stay in it for at most three days at a time! If you forcefully stay there, not only will it not benefit the practice, but it will cause great loss to your body and even endanger your life!" At this point, Bai Chen''s expression became more serious. "You don''t understand the truth that you can''t chew too much." Chu Liuyue nodded. "However, you can''t enter the Jiuyou Pagoda casually. You only need to understand these things briefly now." Bai Chen glanced at Chu Liuyue hesitantly. "If you have time, it''s better for you to learn more about this profound formation." Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. She knew what Bai Chen meant-she was a person with a broken vein, and it was useless to go there. Only the profound master doesn''t have any requirements for the practitioner''s original veins, as long as he can feel the power of the heavens and the earth working. He said this because of her consideration. Chu Liuyue didn''t explain much either. It''s a good thing to come in as a genius of the profound master. Many things will be much more convenient in the future, and at the same time, they can leave a way for themselves. "There is the academy''s martial arts training ground. On weekdays, the students will have discussions there. Next to it is the arena, which is usually where students formally challenge and fight each other." Bai Chen walked towards the academy with Chu Liuyue, while telling her many things about the academy. "Today is even your enrollment day. You also know that the college recruits the top talents. In order to tap their greatest potential, the college''s teaching methods are quite particular." Bai Chen held up three fingers. "Martial artist, profound master, heavenly doctor! The academy is divided into these three categories, but the number of profound masters is only one-tenth of the number of martial artists, and heavenly doctor...there are fewer students, only a dozen." And among them, even one-third of them can become true heavenly doctors. "After students enter the college, they are assigned to different names of teachers based on their admission scores. People with different talents are naturally different teachers. But... if the talent is excellent, there will be a situation where several teachers compete for students. At this time, Students are often left to choose which teacher to follow." Bai Chen said, coughing. "Take me for example. Although I am a Tier 5 martial artist, I am also a profound master! And I usually act as a profound master teacher." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. The martial artist is not uncommon, in comparison, the identity of the profound master is more noble. He would choose to be the Xuanshi teacher, which is normal. At the same time, Chu Liuyue finally understood why Bai Chen''s attitude changed suddenly after she showed her profound master''s talent. ¡ª¡ªObviously, he just wanted to accept her as a disciple! But Chu Liuyue still didn''t want to make a decision too early, so although there was a smile on her face, she didn''t say much. Seeing this, Bai Chen felt a little disappointed in his heart, but he also knew that his previous attitude towards her had no face to make Chu Liuyue choose to be his master. Chu Liuyue changed the subject calmly. "Teacher Bai Chen, why is the academy a little deserted? We have been in for a while, but we haven''t seen anyone?" Bai Chen was taken aback, then laughed: "Haha! That''s because the college''s three-day mid-term assessment has begun! Today is the first day, and now the students and teachers have gone to the back mountain!" Mid-term assessment? This sounds familiar... If she remembered correctly, she remembered that Chu Xianmin had planned to win the assessment before? At this moment, several female voices came: "Minmin, let''s go quickly, the assessment is about to begin!" "Pepe, why are you anxious? Isn''t there still some time? Besides, Minmin has always been liked by teachers, even if he is late, he won''t blame it, Minmin, don''t you think?" "That being said, it''s not good to be late after all. Let''s hurry up. Speaking of which, I blamed me today. If it weren''t for some delays at home, it wouldn''t be so late." Chu Liuyue followed the voice and saw several women walking out from the front right. Who is the headed one, not Chu Xianmin? "Minmin, you are too kind! I heard that it was because of that Chu Liuyue that you were punished by your father! That waste wood, it is clear that you cannot be better than her, so he deliberately retaliates! " Speaking of Chu Liuyue, Chu Xianmin''s face became rigid for a moment, and it was fleeting. "What she said is my sister..." "Huh, she deserves it? I remember that today was the day she took the exam for our academy, right? I''m not afraid of being ashamed! If I were her, I would have committed suicide in shame! Minmin, you can get the first place in the academy. , She is just a trash that can''t even enter our college. What does she compare to you?" Chu Xianmin pursed his lips, but a hint of pleasure flashed in his heart. However, at this moment, she suddenly noticed something wrong, and subconsciously looked back, a familiar face came into view! Chu Liuyue! ? "You-- why are you here!?" Chapter 44： Pick a gift for the lady Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue asked: "Why can''t I be here?" "you--" After a series of events at the prince''s birthday banquet, Chu Xianmin had already hated Chu Liuyue in her heart! I saw her suddenly at this time, and I just wished to step forward and give her a severe lesson! But when the words reached her lips, she suddenly realized that there was a person standing beside Chu Liuyue. It was Teacher Bai Chen from the college! She forcibly swallowed the words in her throat, and quickly reduced her disgust and vicious look. When she raised her head to look at Bai Chen, her face was already wearing a gentle smile. "I have seen Teacher Bai Chen." With her hello, several people around her immediately reacted, and immediately followed suit. "I have seen Teacher Bai Chen!" Bai Chen frowned and said nothing. What these people said just now, he heard clearly! Put aside the grievances between Chu Xianmin and Chu Liuyue, Chu Liuyue has never provoke other people, and I didn''t expect them to speak so badly in private! He is very concerned about Chu Liuyue''s baby now, he can''t listen to others'' slander and humiliation! Bai Chen was originally a violent temper. Hearing this, his heart was already full of anger. Perceiving the anger on Bai Chen, Chu Xianmin couldn''t help but exchanged glances, feeling a little worried. Could it be that what they said just now was heard? But even if they were heard, they kept talking about Chu Liuyue, why was Teacher Bai Chen angry? "The academy recruited you in order to make you cultivate and become strong, not to chew your tongue behind your back! If your mind is not on cultivation, get out as soon as possible!" Bai Chen didn''t save the slightest face in his words, and he made a loud voice in his words, which immediately made a few people pale. These words... really heavy! Have they ever been reprimanded like this on weekdays? All of a sudden my face burned! But Bai Chen''s distinguished status, how dare they contradict? Several people secretly turned to Chu Xianmin for help. At this time, only Chu Xianmin, who was most liked by the teachers, could speak. Chu Xianmin was also taken aback by Bai Chen. Didn¡¯t he just say a few words from Chu Liuyue, did he have such an attack? "Teacher Bai Chen, you might have some misunderstandings. We just said casually just now, and there is no malicious intent..." However, Bai Chen didn''t seem to intend to give her face today. "Oh? Then you mean, I heard it wrong just now?" Chu Xianmin choked. Teachers at the academy never treat her like this on weekdays, what happened today... "Minmin didn''t mean that, but she was surprised to see her sister appear here suddenly, so she couldn''t help but ask." As soon as the conversation changed, she planned to expose their abuse of Chu Liuyue. At the same time, she quickly remembered one thing: it seemed that it was Bai Chen who was sent to take the exam on Chu Liuyue today! Counting the time, the exam should be over by now. But why didn''t Chu Liuyue go back, but came in instead? Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and said with a smile: "I came to test Tianlu Academy today, don''t you know the third sister? You were talking about this just now?" Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth secretly, the smile on his face was already a bit unbearable. "Yes... That''s why I am curious, Teacher Bai Chen, the academy seems to have regulations, ordinary people can''t come in casually, right?" The people behind her couldn''t help whispering. "Yes, how can Chu Liuyue an outsider come in?" "This is not in compliance..." Bai Chen sneered. "Is not in compliance? Am I a teacher or are you a teacher!? I tell you, from today onwards, Chu Liuyue is a student of Tianlu Academy! Why can''t she come in?!" "what!?" Chu Xianmin couldn''t help but let out a shock, and looked at Chu Liuyue incredulously. "How can this be!?" How could Chu Liuyue get into Tianlu Academy? ! Bai Chen doesn''t have much contact with Chu Xianmin on weekdays, but at this time, he really bothers her how he looks. Compared with the profound master, what counts Chu Xianmin''s so-called talent? The Chu family is really confused! "Why, are you questioning me?" Bai Chen asked coldly. Chu Xianmin suddenly regained consciousness, and said quickly: "No, no! I just--" "Teacher Bai Chen, are you really not mistaken? Chu Liuyue''s original vein is incomplete, it is a natural waste! How can she be qualified to enter the academy?!" The woman named Peipei finally couldn''t help but utter doubts, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes full of disgust and doubt. Bai Chen grinned back. "I tell you, not only did she pass the exam, but she was also admitted with the results of all three exams!" Chu Xianmin and the others were completely stunned on the spot, and they didn''t slow down for a long time. After realizing the meaning of these words, the faces of several people became brilliant! Chu Liuyue gave Bai Chen a dumbfounded look. Before she had time to say anything, he had already helped her out. Chu Xianmin''s face was blue and white, and he almost suspected that there was a problem with his ears. But Bai Chen was standing beside Chu Liuyue, how could there be any fake? Chu Liuyue...what exactly did he use! There seemed to be flames burning crazily between her chest and abdomen, almost making her whole body untenable! "Minmin, Peipei, why haven''t you arrived yet? The assessment will begin immediately! The teachers are looking for you! If you don''t go, you will be late!" At this moment, someone suddenly appeared not far away. Chu Xianmin moved agilely and suddenly looked at Chu Liuyue. "Sister, you happened to be here. The mid-term assessment is always the busiest time in the college. Why don''t you go and see it too? If you are interested, try it together? This is also an opportunity to get to know more people in the college. Do you think What?" Is this going to explore her bottom? Chu Liuyue smiled. "Okay." ... Treasure Pavilion is particularly lively today. Before noon, many people gathered on the first floor. Moreover, they are all people of considerable status. They came here today for the same reason: Jumbo Pavilion recently arrived with a new batch of treasures! Today, a auction will be held for these things! As early as a few days ago, this booklet had been delivered to various houses, because some of them were indeed rare, so many people came today. Yan Ge, the second master of Treasure Pavilion, was eagerly greeting everyone at this time. "Er Yan, we have been waiting for today''s auction for a long time!" "Yes! I don''t know those few, who will end up with it!" "Hey, when the auction starts, don''t you know? It''s hard work, second master!" Yan Ge was all smiles. "Where, I would like to thank you all for joining in¡ª" At this moment, a man with the appearance of a small servant suddenly walked behind Yan Ge, whispered in his ear, and at the same time handed a letter. Yan Ge smiled and said: "Everyone, let me leave you alone." After speaking, he returned to the compartment behind the hall and carefully opened the envelope. "Why did the master suddenly write a letter now--" After reading the words above, Yan Ge''s voice stopped abruptly and his eyes widened! His expression changed quickly, and it took a while to finally calm his frantic heartbeat. After a while, he walked out and stood in the middle of the hall. "Sorry, everyone, today''s auction was cancelled." Everyone was shocked when he said this. "What?! Cancelled!?" "What''s going on? We have been waiting here all morning, how can we cancel when we cancel?!" Yan Ge arched his hands, apologizing, but his tone couldn''t be rejected. "Sorry everyone, but there is a reason for it. Our master said that, including the new batch of treasures, all the treasures in the treasure pavilion will not be traded for the time being. Because he has to help his wife pick one. A favorite gift." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Catch Yue''er as a wife~ Chapter 45： Take the assessment Listening to Yan Ge''s mention of "The Master", the noisy hall immediately became quiet. Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t expect this to be the meaning of the mysterious master of Zhenbao Pavilion. If it is for other reasons, they can still argue one or two, but who knows that it was the one who came forward... That''s not someone who can provoke casually! Yan Ge smiled and said: "Don''t worry, you guys, in order to compensate you for today''s loss, I will give each distinguished guest a small gift later, please forgive me." Hearing what Yan Ge said, everyone''s expressions improved. This is also considered a step up, and of course everyone is also very shameless. "Yan Erye is polite to say this! Since it is the request of the master, we will naturally not say much!" "Yes! Zhenbaoge has been doing business in the imperial capital for so many years, why are we deliberately embarrassed? Just wait a minute!" "Gifts are not gifts, Erye Yan is too polite!" Almost all the aristocrats in the imperial capital were present, and what they cared about most was not money, but identity and face. If they were to temporarily cancel the auction in this way, they would definitely not let it go, but it was the Jumbo Pavilion. In their hearts, there is still some fear. Yan Ge continued smiling and said: "Thank you very much! Later, my people at Jumbo Pavilion will give everyone a broken wall pill as an apology." Hearing this, everyone was surprised again. Breaking the wall? That''s a rare pill! Leaping from a third-order martial artist to a fourth-order martial artist is a huge threshold that all practitioners face. There are many people who cannot successfully break through in their entire lives and stay in the realm of Tier 3 martial artist forever. But if you use Broken Pill, the chance of success will be doubled! This double, it sounds not so powerful, but it can help some people break through smoothly and go further! Really extremely precious baby! Ordinary people may not have one in their lifetime! And even with the existence of the four major families, they can only come up with a few! But Treasure Pavilion... actually said one for everyone! There are 20 or 30 people here, if it is one for each person, it would be-- And this is even just for them to make amends! Jumbo Pavilion is really big! Some people''s expressions changed again, and they secretly began to reconsider the status of the treasure pavilion. So many broken walls, not only can you have money... What is the background behind this Treasure Pavilion? And who is their master who never shows up? This broken wall pill successfully calmed everyone''s final dissatisfaction, even if they still had complaints, they didn''t dare to say anything more. After a while, someone finally laughed and ridiculed: "Second Master Yan, the treasure pavilion is bleeding badly now, right? You are the master of yours for your wife, you are really willing!" Yan Ge straightened his back and smiled politely: "Where is it. Our master and his wife have a deep relationship. As long as we can make her smile, what''s all this?" The crowd laughed, and soon someone stood up and said goodbye. Soon, everyone in the hall left one after another, leaving only Yan Ge and a few small servants. After all those people disappeared and closed the door, Yan Ge finally breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed his grinning face severely, and then immediately turned to enter the compartment behind the hall, and hurriedly asked the messenger. : "When does the master have a wife?!" God knows that when he saw the letter from the master, he was completely dumbfounded! The little boy coughed: "I only found out today. It should be... it''s the most recent thing..." "You follow the big master every day, don''t you know!?" Yan Ge didn''t believe it, so he immediately took a step forward and took out the letter from his arms. After reading it carefully several times, he was heartbroken: "I''ve been with the master for so many years, anyhow, I don''t even know about such an important thing! The master doesn''t need to talk about it, why don''t you ventilate with me first!? Suddenly came this today, the scene I almost can''t clean it up!" The young man was also very wronged: "I really don''t know! If you really want to know, ask the master!" Yan Ge shut up instantly. He doesn''t have the guts! After hesitating for a moment, he finally couldn''t help it, and asked in a low voice: "Hey, who the **** is that madam, do you always know? Tell me? I won''t be able to bump into it!" The young man sighed: "After a while, you will know." This made Yan Ge even more curious. The master had never been tempted by women before, so why suddenly there are more ladies? What kind of fairy is it that can win the master? "The letter has been delivered, I''ll leave first. You can handle the matter here, the master will come soon." After Xiao Si finished speaking, he left quickly. "Hey--" Yan Ge failed to stop the person, rubbing his eyebrows with a headache. The great master wanted to pick up gifts for his wife, and he did not hesitate to offend so many nobles in the imperial capital. ¡­ Tianlu College, Houshan. Many students gathered here, and there was a lot of people, and it was so lively. Their young faces were filled with unabashed excitement and tension. "I don''t know what form of assessment this year? I heard that the rewards are exceptionally rich!" "Our academy has always been generous, what''s so strange about this? The key is: can we win the top few!" "Yes! The higher the ranking, the better the reward! The three-term students were evaluated separately, and three firsts came out. Chu Xianmin should be the first one in this year, right?" "Hey, speaking of her, why hasn''t she come yet? Teacher Bai Chen hasn''t come back either." While everyone was talking about it, Bai Chen finally arrived. A Qingpao teacher who was preparing for the assessment saw Bai Chen at a glance, and hurriedly waved at him. "Bai Chen, you''re back, why did you delay an exam for so long? You still have to--" Bai Chen laughed and interrupted him. "Ling Zhu, I was not wasting time! I picked up a treasure for our college and came back!" His voice was already loud, and he made up his mind to support Chu Liuyue, and this sound spread mightily! It clearly fell in everyone''s ears! At this time, everyone''s eyes looked over. Ling Zhu looked at him suspiciously: "What do you mean?" Bai Chen laughed, took a wrong step to the side, and motioned to Chu Liuyue to come forward. Chu Liuyue obediently salutes: "Liu Yue has met Teacher Ling Zhu." Liu Yue? Chu Liuyue! ? Ling Zhu looked at her up and down, frowned slightly, and looked at Bai Chen. "Bai Chen, you are¡ª" "Xiao Liuyue has passed three exams and officially became a member of our college! I will take her to see the excitement!" The voice fell, and the noisy back mountain suddenly became silent. Chu Xianmin saw that Chu Liuyue was in the limelight again, and immediately stepped forward with a smile. "Teacher Ling Zhu, my sister will also participate in this assessment." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Go to the wedding today~ Chapter 46： provocative Hearing Chu Xianmin''s words, the originally silent back mountain was in an uproar! Shocked expressions appeared on everyone''s faces, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes as if looking at a madman. Chu Liuyue wants to participate in their assessment? Ling Zhu frowned and glanced at Bai Chen, rather disapproving: "Bai Chen, what the **** is going on? The college assessment is about to begin, so you can''t joke around." Bai Chen smiled: "I''ll be joking about this kind of thing? Since Xiao Liuyue has been admitted to our college, why not take this test?!" Ling Zhu still had some doubts in his heart, and then took a close look at Chu Liuyue. In the imperial capital, no one knew that Chu Liuyue was a natural waste. Otherwise, as the eldest lady of the Chu family, she wouldn''t fall to the point where everyone was bullied. But now Bai Chen actually said that Chu Liuyue was admitted to their academy and passed all three! How can this be! ? You know, in the entire history of the college, few can do this! But Bai Chen''s temperament he knew very well, and he was very straightforward. If a person had no real ability, he would definitely have no good face. But now, he obviously likes Chu Liuyue very much! Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Bai Chen waved his hand impatiently first. "It''s alright! I know you don''t believe it! After the assessment starts, you will see it for yourself!" When he said so, Ling Zhu had no choice but to agree. "Alright. Then-which test does she participate in?" Chu Xianmin also pricked his ears immediately. She really wanted to know how Chu Liuyue got in the exam, and even participated in the exam so boldly! Bai Chen approached Chu Liuyue with a big smile: "Xiao Liuyue, what do you want to take the test? Actually, the evaluation of the profound master is relatively easy, and it doesn''t take a long time. Or else would you choose this one?" Ling Zhu secretly shook his head in his heart. I really don''t know what happened to Bai Chen. The shortest time was the martial artist''s assessment. The remaining two, whether it is a profound master or a heavenly doctor, consumes energy and endurance. He clearly wanted Chu Liuyue to take the Xuan Master¡¯s exam. Why... Of course, Chu Liuyue could guess Bai Chen''s thoughts, and immediately smiled with kindness: "Thank you, Teacher Bai Chen, for the suggestion. Then, let''s go to Master Xuan!" The voice fell, and everyone began to whisper. "Cut, pretending to look alike! I don''t believe that she can really pass the three exams! Not to mention, a person with incomplete veins can pass the martial arts exam?" "Who knows what method was used to pass the exam? If she really has the ability, why not directly participate in the martial arts assessment to prove her strength!" "However, Teacher Bai Chen seems to really care about Chu Liuyue... Isn''t he usually the least fond of students with mediocre and restless qualifications?" "...Who knows! Don''t you know after a while?" When Bai Chen heard these words, his face became cold, and he was about to suffer. "These little rascals! I have to¡ª" Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head: "Teacher Bai Chen, it is normal for some people to question. After the assessment is over, Liu Yue will naturally make them shut up." Seeing her calm and calm appearance, Bai Chen''s anger was also reduced a lot. "Okay! Just use your strength to shut them up!" As Bai Chen said, he glanced up and explained: "Xiao Liuyue, there are a total of three students in the college, and the mid-term assessments are conducted separately. Although all students are in the back mountains, they are separated. You just enrolled today, even if it is the youngest. They are all there now. By the way, you can just go directly later." Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and nodded. "Teacher Bai Chen, let me take my sister. It''s also convenient." Chu Xianmin spoke suddenly. Bai Chen squinted at her and sneered. "just you?" He still remembers clearly that Chu Xianmin was talking ill of Chu Liuyue with the people around him just now! She has absolutely no good intentions towards Chu Liuyue! He can''t worry! Everyone around gave Chu Xianmin a strange look. Why did Teacher Bai Chen treat her face like this... Hasn''t Chu Xianmin always liked the teachers? Chu Xianmin''s face flushed, and she suddenly became embarrassed. Ling Zhu couldn''t see it, warmly said: "Minmin, since it''s your sister, it would be best if you take it there. Let''s go now. The assessment will begin immediately." Chu Liuyue walked forward with a smile: "Then thank you Sanmei." Seeing that Chu Liuyue was like this, Bai Chen no longer blocked him, thinking to himself: Xiao Liuyue, obviously not that easy to bully... Chu Xianmin looked at Chu Liuyue who was standing in front of her, shaking her mind for a moment. But for a long time, Chu Liuyue seemed to be much more beautiful than before. The skin is like fat, the eyes are bright, and the smile seems to be moving. She just stood like this, and there seemed to be an invisible aura floating all over her body, which made her look more noble. Those eyes like stars in the dark night seem to be able to see through everything! The uncomfortable feeling in Chu Xianmin''s heart became stronger! Even if she said, she knew that Chu Liuyue''s appearance had already prevailed over her! She gritted her teeth, suppressed the jealousy and anger that almost overflowed from the bottom of her heart, smiled at Chu Liuyue, and led her forward. Many people''s eyes are focused on this side. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye, and soon followed Chu Xianmin to the place where the crowd gathered. The one standing here is obviously the youngest student. A round silver nameplate is pinned to their left chests. On the nameplate, there was a sword engraved, and under the sword, there was a small inscription. Chu Liuyue glanced, and there was a number written on it: four hundred fifty three. That sword is obviously the symbol of Tianlu Academy, and that number represents the number of students. There is also such a nameplate on Chu Xianmin''s left chest. Chu Xianmin pointed in a certain direction: "Sister, everyone here is participating in the martial arts assessment, and over there is the same sect who participated in the Xuanshi assessment. You can pass now." Chu Liuyue took a quick look, and the auras of the dozens of students standing there were indeed somewhat different. At this time, they looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes with a strong sense of audit and unabashed hostility. Chu Liuyue raised her leg and walked away. When they reached a position three steps away from them, a teenager suddenly walked out and stopped in front of Chu Liuyue. A cold voice rang in my ears. "Master Xuan, not everyone is qualified to be. This is not where you should be, understand?" Chu Liuyue silently curled her lips, raised her eyes, and saw that the nameplate on the boy''s left chest was not silver, but black and white. This is... the sign of the Xuanshi? Chu Liuyue felt light in her heart: How come the children now get slapped in the face one by one? Chapter 47： Si Ting (one more) She looked at the boy in front of her. He looks fifteen or sixteen years old, tall and thin, with a clean and beautiful appearance, but he has a haughty breath all over his body, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "It was Teacher Bai Chen who asked me to come here. Are you saying this is Teacher Bai Chen''s fault?" Chu Liuyue asked lightly. The young man''s face changed slightly and frowned. Bai Chen is one of the top Xuanshi teachers in the academy, and his status and status are respected. Even if he is, he dare not offend him. If this hat is buckled, he will have nothing to eat. For a moment, he sneered. "Do you only use Teacher Bai Chen as a shield? Have some real skills! Otherwise, even if you are admitted to the academy, no one will look down on you!" Chu Liuyue said "Oh". "So am I not here for the assessment? You are blocking my way, brother." The boy''s face turned red when he was choked, watching Chu Liuyue want to reprimand loudly, but didn''t know what to say. "Si Yang, come back." At this moment, a clear voice came. Although the tone was calm, it carried a touch of majesty that people couldn''t resist. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced, and found that the voice came from another teenager standing behind the crowd. After seeing the boy''s appearance, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Because of this person''s appearance, he was born very well. The sword eyebrows and star eyes are very handsome, and the outline and facial features seem to be sharpened. He stood there, surrounded by people, but those people added up, and he was not more noticeable. Under the sun, the shadow of the tree swayed, and he stood with his hand in his hand, like a sword about to be unsheathed, with a startling sharpness! The nameplate on his chest was also black and white, and he was obviously also a profound master. This person... is not easy... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. When she came over just now, she didn''t notice this person at all. It stands to reason that his aura was so obvious that she could never ignore it. Then there is only one possibility: this young man has completely reduced his aura just now! Being able to do this is enough to prove that his strength is definitely not weak! As if he noticed Chu Liuyue''s eyes, the young man''s eyes turned slightly, and he also glanced at her. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. This eldest lady of the Chu family, he had also seen him once, and she had a timid temperament in the impression, why now she seems to be a different person? The young man named Si Yang heard this voice, pursed his lips, and watched Chu Liuyue lower his voice: "I''ll see the real chapter on the assessment field later!" Chu Liuyue shrugged, noncommittal. She is not sure if he has that ability. But... the name Si Yang... Seems to be the head of the four major families? "Big Brother." Si Yang walked up to the person and became more obedient. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. It turned out to be him. The younger generation of the Si family came out in large numbers, and the most famous among them was Si Ting, the eldest and young master of the Si family. Half a year ago, he was admitted to Tianlu Academy as the first place in the Xuanshi exam. At that time, a teacher at Tianlu Academy once praised that Si Ting was extremely talented in this area, and within a few years, he could become one of Yaochen Kingdom''s most outstanding profound masters. This caused a great sensation at that time. Si Ting was praised and sought after at the time, more than Chu Xianmin, who had passed the martial arts assessment. It''s just that in the past half a year, Chu Xianmin''s strength has continued to increase, and his fame has also grown, but Si Ting''s side seems to be completely silent. Over time, everyone gradually only remembered how outstanding Chu Xianmin was. "The Bashui Formation I showed you a few days ago, have you thoroughly studied it?" Si Ting asked. Si Yang nodded quickly: "Of course! Big brother said that as long as I have a thorough understanding of this formation, I have the hope of breaking through from the first-level profound master to the second-level profound master, so these days, I have been studying!" Someone could not help but say: "Si Ting, during your retreat these days, Si Yang has successfully broken through to the second-level profound master!" Si Yang''s face couldn''t help showing a complacency. "Brother, although I can''t compare with you, I don''t dare to slacken off. I have been practicing hard!" A smile appeared on Si Ting''s face, like Mingyue Poyun: "That''s good." Si Yang suddenly thought of something, so he leaned closer and asked: "Big brother, have you heard? The reward for this assessment seems to be very generous! Especially the first place, it seems¡ª" "Everyone is ready to be in place!" Before he finished speaking, there was the voice of the assessment teacher. At the same time, all the students immediately fell silent. "The martial arts test is in the first zone! The Xuanshi test is in the second zone! The celestial medicine test is in the third zone! All the tests are carried out at the same time!" With that said, some teachers began to take students to different assessment areas. Chu Liuyue and others were quickly taken to the second district. There, teachers have been waiting. Chu Liuyue saw that the people here, whether they were teachers or students, were all profound masters. She looked back and found that the three assessment areas were actually very close. They could even see each other, but the areas were separated. "You are welcome to come to participate in the assessment of the profound master." A teacher stood in front and spoke loudly. "Actually, this assessment is very simple. Have you seen the woods in front of you? Just enter from here, go through the woods, and get the flag on the opposite side, and you will be successful!" When the voice fell, dozens of students not only did not relax, but became nervous. Everyone knows that this forest is definitely not that simple to pass! There must be a mysterious formation inside! "However, there is one thing you must listen carefully to-after entering, everyone must complete the battle alone. If they find a team, the result will be invalid!" Speaking of this sentence, the teacher''s expression suddenly became more serious. "The entire assessment process will be monitored by the teacher. Any careful thoughts will also be put away by me, you know!?" "Yes!" The students looked all over. In fact, this kind of regulation is also normal, after all, the assessment of the Xuanshi is based on personal strength. What''s the point if they join forces? "Okay, now, I announce! The Xuanshi assessment-start!" The teacher fell with a cry and threw something out of his hand! Bang! A brilliant firework exploded in mid-air! "go!" The moment the fireworks exploded, someone rushed inside without hesitation! In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared into the dense woods! "What''s the hurry? The assessment of the profound master doesn''t just run fast." Si Yang murmured, then glanced at Si Ting: "Brother, I''m leaving now!" You can''t join hands anyway, it''s better to separate each other. Si Ting nodded. People left one by one, and soon, only Chu Liuyue and Si Ting were left. Si Ting was about to raise his foot, but found that Chu Liuyue was faster than him, and walked three steps to the right and back. His eyes narrowed instantly! Chapter 48： Not better than boss Ting (two more) In this forest, the profound formation has already been arranged, and the assessment has already begun from the moment they enter the forest! Si Ting had already discovered before that this profound formation was a bit special, and getting in from the current position was actually a bit troublesome. But this is obviously also deliberate by the college teachers. Only a profound master with real talent and strength can recognize this profound formation and choose to enter from another direction. This is why he didn''t follow those people in the first time, but stayed at the end instead. He didn''t even intend to enter through this entrance! But what he didn''t expect was that besides him, there was actually one person who could do this step. Moreover, this person happened to be Chu Liuyue who was admitted to the academy today! Si Ting''s thoughts turned, and he glanced at Chu Liuyue calmly. Was she just doing this by accident, or was she really capable? Chu Liuyue naturally noticed Si Ting''s attention, but did not hesitate, and continued to step back a few steps, staggering the position directly opposite this entrance, and then chose another direction! "Wait any longer, the first one is mine." Chu Liuyue turned her head and smiled at Si Tingyang''s lips. Si Ting was taken aback, and for a moment he felt that the surrounding scenery was overshadowed. The girl in the red dress seemed to gather all the light, brilliant and dazzling. However, her obsidian-like eyes are brighter than these and breathtaking. Everything around was blurred at this moment, and only this girl became the only color. Si Ting''s heart moved, and he felt something lightly brushed. When he came back to his senses, Chu Liuyue''s figure had disappeared in the dense woods, and only a strand of blue silk could be seen, fluttering in the wind. Si Ting closed his eyes and pressed down the waves in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he stepped back and entered from another direction. It wasn''t until all the students entered the woods that the teachers in charge of the assessment recovered from their surprise, looking at each other with a little weirdness in their eyes. "Just now... how did Chu Liuyue get in from there? This formation can only be recognized by a third-level profound master. It stands to reason that only Si Ting can get in from the correct position! How did Chu Liuyue do it? ?" Although Si Ting had been quiet for the past six months, several teachers in the academy knew that he had already broken through to the third-level profound master a few days ago. He is only fifteen years old now, and such talent and strength are almost unmatched in the entire Yaochen Kingdom! Even if it is compared with those senior brothers and sisters, he will hardly lose! He saw that the mystery of this profound formation was normal. But-what happened to Chu Liuyue? "Hey, I said Xiao Liuyue is a genius, you still don''t believe it! When the result of the game comes out, you can all put your own eyeballs, don''t fall on the ground!" Bai Chen had already walked over at this time. He is not the teacher responsible for the assessment, so he can only watch from the sidelines and does not personally participate. But this does not prevent him from watching a good show. "I can tell you that if this Xiao Liuyue chooses a teacher, I will be Bai Chen in the first place, so don''t grab anyone from me!" Bai Chen said with joy. Seeing that Chu Liuyue had chosen the right direction to go in just now, he could not help but secretly applaud. When the assessment results come out, see if these people are still facing Xiao Liuyue! "It seems that Chu Liuyue is indeed talented in this area, even if it is not comparable to his boss Ting, it is already considered good." A teacher nodded. They are all profound masters, and of course they can see something, there is nothing to admit. "Not better than Boss Ting?" Bai Chen asked back, grinning. "Not always!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Guess what is today Chapter 49： Strikes (three shifts) When Chu Liuyue entered the woods, she immediately noticed the subtle changes in the entire profound formation. Obviously, this profound formation is completely controlled by the teachers of the academy, and they must be able to know what happened in it the first time. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and then stayed on the spot for a while before she seemed to hesitate to choose the direction to go forward and walked there. This kind of profound formation is simple for her, if she wants to, she can walk directly along the most correct and convenient path. But after the previous events, she already knew what level she should show, which is the most suitable. Therefore, she began to walk slowly in the forest. Now that I have entered the college, everything else is easy to say. As for this number one... In fact, she really has no interest. She promised to participate in the assessment this time, in fact, hoping to make those people understand that she is not so easy to bully, so that she can save a lot of trouble later. What I said earlier is just acting. Chu Liuyue walked in this way for about a quarter of an hour before reaching a three-way fork. These three roads all extend into the woods, but lead to different directions. Looking ahead from here, you can see nothing except the dense trees. This is the time to make a choice. Chu Liuyue stood at the three forks, was silent for a moment, and chose the road in the middle. Not long after she had just embarked on this road, a whistling wind suddenly hit! The trees shook violently, and there were some leaves wrapped in a terrible atmosphere, flying towards Chu Liuyue! Chi Chi! The sound of breaking through the sky is endless! The bitter killing intent, surrounded from all sides! However, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were still calm, and he was not surprised. The next moment, with a little toe, her figure flew out quickly! Dangerously avoided the attacks of those leaves! At the same moment, at the other end of the woods, two middle-aged men and an old man were sitting together. All three of them meditated with their eyes closed, and seemed to be asleep. However, among them, there was a silver profound formation, shining brightly! Several silver lines are layered crosswise to form an extremely complex pattern. Suddenly, one of the lines jumped violently! A man opened his eyes and asked a little surprised: "How long has it been since I actually got here? This Chu Liuyue...it seems to be a genius of a profound master..." The old man also opened his eyes, smiled and stroked his beard: "Not bad. Among so many people, she and Si Ting are the only ones who got the right direction from the beginning. Although she didn''t choose Si Ting as well, she was already very good." The last person hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "Unfortunately, this girl has no rules and no rules. She shouldn''t have studied the profound formation very much. She just guessed it based on her feelings. Look, this is not a problem." The old man squinted his eyes and suddenly asked: "The old man remembers that Chu Liuyue seemed to have a bad life in the Chu family before? Maybe the Chu family didn''t hire a teacher for her, right?" "Old Sun, what do you mean--" Sun Zhongyan looked down at the Profound Formation again, and the previously violently fluctuating line had calmed down at this time. He gave a meaningful smile: "Even though the girl has gone wrong, she doesn''t seem to be hurt... Hey, such talent has really ruined the Chu family." At this moment, a star suddenly lit up on the profound formation! Both middle-aged men were surprised: "Elder Sun, Si Ting actually found the eye!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Of course more than three shifts Chapter 50： What a pity (four more) "Si Ting''s talent is superb. He seems to have improved a lot during this period. It is not surprising that he can find this moment." Sun Zhongyan didn''t seem surprised, and waved his hand. "However, the old man''s surprise is that since he entered the academy, he has been keeping a low profile, why today..." Such a sharp edge is not his style. "Or, he has already noticed that there is an opponent who can threaten him..." Sun Zhongyan murmured. The other two looked at each other, both showing incomprehension. "Threat? Old Sun, are you serious? Among the college students, can anyone pose a threat to Si Ting?" Outsiders may not know it, but as profound masters, they know the talent and strength of Si Ting best. It is no exaggeration to say that even Si Ting''s senior two-year senior brothers and sisters may not be his opponent. "Didn''t you once said that Si Ting''s talent in a profound master was seen in a century?" Sun Zhongyan stretched out a finger and pointed at the profound formation among the three. "Look carefully, even though Chu Liuyue walked in a chaotic way, she actually always went in one direction." Upon hearing this, the two looked down in confusion. Starting from the position she entered, all the way forward, is towards¡ª "Eye!?" Although the process in the middle was a bit chaotic, from the overall point of view, Chu Liuyue had indeed been moving in the direction of the front eye! "How is this possible? She shouldn''t even be regarded as a first-level profound master, how can she get the eyes? It should only be blinded by feeling." Both men looked unbelievable. Sun Zhongyan laughed. "If she didn''t make a mistake at Sanchakou just now, she has already reached the moment. Maybe... it will be faster than Si Ting." These words silenced the remaining two people and did not speak for a long time. "No wonder Bai Chen was so excited just now. It seems that he has indeed discovered a rare genius..." Sun Zhongyan looked at Xuan Zhen with interest, and was full of curiosity about Chu Liuyue. Either she was not familiar with the profound formation yet, or... she was deliberately hiding! ¡­ Chu Liuyue walked through the forest. At a certain moment, she stopped suddenly, closed her eyes, and carefully felt the changes in the profound formation. "finally reached¡­" Chu Liuyue muttered and opened his eyes. Si Ting should have already arrived, so she can go too. First, she is not interested, nor does she intend to reveal her foundation today. However, the grades must not be too bad, otherwise they will be criticized for being useless in the future. She took a deep breath, then turned around and headed forward! ¡­ After Si Ting arrived at the front of the formation, he found that there was no one here, and he was silently relieved. It seemed that no one was in front of him. But then, he suddenly frowned: How could he worry that someone would be ahead of him? He has absolute confidence in himself. He has never felt this way. What happened today? Could it be because of the words Chu Liuyue said? Si Ting''s fist gradually clenched. In fact, he did feel a dangerous breath on Chu Liuyue''s body! He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he intuitively felt that Chu Liuyue was definitely not simple! Fortunately, he was the first to reach the front. Once here, the game is basically over. Si Ting waved his palm, and a silver line flew out, forming a strange pattern in the air. For a moment, the silver line vibrated suddenly and then disappeared! Si Ting looked in the direction pointed by the line before, lifted his foot and walked forward. As soon as he moved, he heard a footstep behind him. Almost subconsciously, he looked back. A slender and tall girl figure came into view! Chu Liuyue raised his eyes, and the two of them met each other. She smiled and shrugged: "It''s a pity, I''m behind you." Chapter 51： Ranking! (Five more) Si Ting looked at the girl who appeared in front of him, his eyes quickly swept over her. Unscathed. She looked like she hadn''t encountered any trouble. However, this is simply not right. If Chu Liuyue went wrong and touched the profound formation, she would definitely encounter some problems. But she looked like she was walking in the courtyard. But if she hadn''t encountered any accidents, she should have arrived long ago, at least, it should be about the same time as him. But by the way, it was a step too late. Si Ting wanted to see something from Chu Liuyue''s face, but in the depths of those brilliant and bright eyes, there was calmness and nothing could be seen. It seems that nothing in this world can shake her mind. "You are fast." Si Ting said briefly. Chu Liuyue spread his hands: "It''s still a bit worse than you." Si Ting stopped saying more, turned and walked forward. There is no suspense in this game, the only variable may be this Chu Liuyue. But she obviously didn''t plan to use her strength, so it won''t be too late to find time to investigate again. Chu Liuyue didn''t talk nonsense, and continued to move forward. Passing somewhere, she glanced intently at the stone-like stones under her feet. Who would have thought that this is the eye of this profound formation? This seemingly ordinary stone actually contains the strongest power in the entire profound formation! As long as you walk through here, you will not be far from going out. Si Ting''s figure quickly disappeared, and Chu Liuyue followed closely behind. ¡­ When Si Ting walked out of the woods unimpeded, Sun Zhongyan and the other three were already there waiting. He easily pulled out the flag, and at the same time, a firework flew from the flag to the sky! Bang! With this firework in full bloom in the sky, it means that the first place in Xuanshi''s assessment has appeared! "Si Ting, you really have been more diligent, this time it took less than half an hour to come out." Sun Zhongyan praised. Si Ting''s face was calm, and he clasped his fists in salute: "Thank you Sun Lao Mizan, the students still have many shortcomings." "You are only fifteen years old this year, and you are already a third-level profound master. The future can be expected. You deserve the first place!" The other middle-aged man laughed. Hearing this, Si Ting''s expression moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but finally he swallowed back. He turned around and looked at the woods. Sure enough, it didn''t take long before a beautiful face appeared in front of him! It is Chu Liuyue! There is not much difference in the time for the two of them to reach the end! The three of Sun Zhongyan looked at Chu Liuyue seriously. This rumored girl who is useless for nothing, turned out to be like this... Chu Liuyue walked over and drew the second flag! ¡­ When the firework flew into the sky, the other students who were competing in the back mountain were surprised. The first area of ??the martial arts assessment immediately became noisy. "Why did the assessment on Master Xuan go so fast? Senior sisters said it would take several hours." "This should be the first one born, right?" "That''s a bit early...this number one, guess who it is?" "Who else? With Si Ting here, no one can get the first place, right?" At this moment, a strong and powerful voice rang in everyone''s ears! "The 453rd student Xuanshi assessment, the first place: Si Ting!" When the voice fell, the crowd suddenly exploded! "Sure enough it is him!" "According to this efficiency, Si Ting is definitely a third-level profound master, right!? I haven''t heard much from him for more than half a year. I thought it was quiet down, but he didn''t expect that he took it silently. the first!" "Yeah! This talent, Chu Xianmin, I''m afraid it can''t be compared at all!" "Martial artist and profound master, are there any comparisons?" Some people whispered and kept looking at Chu Xianmin. Chu Xianmin was patient and didn''t hear it, but his nails were deeply embedded in his palm. This limelight...I''m afraid Si Ting would have snatched it! But it doesn''t matter, Si Ting is from the Si family after all, and has nothing to do with her. As long as Chu Liuyue can be cleaned up today- Bang! The second firework, fly again! Everyone was stunned together: This is... the mysterious master appeared in second place? It was a little bit wrong before and after? "Let me go, who is so powerful, can follow Si Ting to grab second place?" Several questions came from the crowd. The previous voice sounded again: "The 453rd student Xuanshi assessment, second place: Chu Liuyue!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Nothing today~ Guess what it will be tomorrow? Chapter 52： Face slap (one more) Although the assessment of Tianlu Academy is divided into different sessions, and each is divided into three regions, the top three are usually notified. To some extent, this is a reward for outstanding students, and at the same time, it can also inspire other students. It is not uncommon for Si Ting''s name to appear in the first place in the examination of the Profound Master, but this Chu Liuyue, why did he occupy second place! ? The noisy back mountain instantly fell into dead silence! Chu Xianmin''s body was stiff, his back was chilly, and his body seemed to be out of control. In my mind, there is a blank, only that sentence, constantly hovering! Almost let her brain explode! Chu Liuyue! Master Xuan is second in the assessment! how come? how is this possible! ? The profound master has extremely high requirements for talents, even she has no luck to become a profound master, let alone Chu Liuyue''s useless wood? ! Soon, everyone began to discuss. "Chu Liuyue is second? Is that really not a mistake?" "Why don''t you think it''s wrong! Didn''t it say that Chu Liuyue is useless, and even the original vein is incomplete?" "Is there any misunderstanding in this... even if she can pass this test, how can she be second?" You know, apart from Si Ting, there are dozens of outstanding profound master geniuses who participated in this assessment together! These people have all gone through more than half a year of study in the academy, how could it be that Chu Liuyue can''t even compare? Some people hesitate to speak: "Is this... true? Maybe she really has an amazing talent for a profound master? In this way, Teacher Bai Chen''s attitude just now can also explain..." "This is impossible!" Chu Xianmin screamed almost subconsciously, and when everyone saw it, he realized that he was out of state and immediately explained in a flustered manner. "I, I mean, my sister''s original vein is indeed incomplete. If she is talented in a profound master, it is impossible for the family to know...I don''t know how she did it..." In other words, Chu Liuyue''s second is not coming from the right way! Someone chuckles: "Chu Xianmin, you snatched the favor of the prince, even if there is something, Chu Liuyue shouldn''t tell you, right?" This remark caused a burst of laughter from the crowd. The matter at the prince¡¯s birthday banquet a few days ago is now known to the entire imperial capital. Chu Xianmin took the initiative to dedicate his life, favored by the prince, and eventually the marriage contract between Chu Liuyue and the prince was cancelled. With such grievances, how could the two sides still engage in sisterhood? Fortunately, Chu Xianmin just thought of Chu Liuyue, his acting skills are really good! Chu Xianmin''s face suddenly turned red, and his whole body seemed to be on fire! "Chu Xianmin, are you afraid that Chu Liuyue will steal your limelight, so you said that on purpose?" "I do not have!" Chu Xianmin denied it immediately, but the mocking sights around her made her look back. She gritted her teeth secretly. In the past, everyone said that the position of the prince princess was none other than her, and two of them were kind to her. How dare to say such things? But now, her reputation has been ruined, and the title of princess is not her turn anyway! These people turned their faces immediately! Make a mockery of her! "I, I just think it''s a bit strange, after all, the assessment of the profound master this time was too fast, no one knows--" "Chu Xianmin, are you questioning Lao Sun?" Ling Zhu frowned and asked. Sun Zhongyan has a respected position in the college, not to mention these students, even most teachers dare not make a mistake. Chu Xianmin shuddered and finally lowered his head: "I, the students dare not..." Looking at her like this, Ling Zhu secretly shook his head. I thought Chu Xianmin was smart, but I didn''t expect...to be so narrow-minded. "The semi-finals are about to begin. Doing your own thing is the first thing." Chu Xianmin nodded and took a deep breath. Now, only if she wins the first place in the martial arts assessment, can she hope to win back a city! ¡­ In another area of ??the back mountain, the assessment of the 451st class of students is underway. Rong Jin stood there, checking his sword. The teenagers behind him looked eagerly: "His Royal Highness, this time the warrior is number one, it seems that it is you!" "Now the entire college, your Highness should be the strongest?" Rong Jin chuckled and looked up into the distance. "It''s not a big deal..." Bang! A firework exploded in mid-air! Rong Jin glanced at it and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a boy beside him with a smile. "Si Ting has already won the No. 1 Profound Master, it seems that this time, the No. 1 martial artist has also come out." The other boy''s eyes rolled and he smiled. "That''s right! The number one martial artist is Chu Xianmin, right?" Rong Jin paused, the expression on his face relaxed. "Her talent is really good." By winning this first place, Chu Xianmin''s reputation can be restored a bit, and his face will be better. A deep and thick voice came: "The 453rd student Xuanshi assessment, second place: Chu Liuyue!" Rong Jin''s smile suddenly froze on his face! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It will be updated one after another during the day, the time is uncertain, everyone can watch together late Chapter 53： genius! (Two more) Chu Liuyue? Hearing this name in the assessment competition of Tianlu Academy, Rong Jin almost suspected that he had heard hallucinations for an instant. "This...is the same name?" The teenagers next to him saw that he looked wrong, and said with some uncertainty. Rong Jin put away the sword, his face was gloomy: "Go ask, what is going on." "Yes!" A teenager quickly turned and left. The remaining few people looked at each other, all a little confused. His Royal Highness is extremely disgusted with Chu Liuyue. Now that he hears this name, he will naturally not be in a good mood. All of them calmed down for a while, for fear of arousing Rong Jin''s anger. But they are not the only ones who heard this sentence? The other students who were waiting for the assessment also heard clearly! Some people began to look at Rong Jin quietly, thinking to themselves whether this "Chu Liuyue" was the one that caused a lot of noise recently. "Who is this Chu Liuyue? Could it be a dark horse that suddenly appeared among the juniors?" "I don''t know, I haven''t heard it much before anyway. But it shouldn''t be that, right?" "Hey! I suddenly remembered something! That Chu Liuyue, didn''t he say that he was going to test our college? If I remember correctly, it seems to be today, right?" "Shhh! Be quiet! I didn''t see how ugly the prince''s face was! Besides, how could Chu Liuyue pass the exam? I think it must be a mistake!" The whispers around him reached his ears, making Rong Jin''s expression more gloomy. Yes, he almost forgot, that Chu Liuyue broke the marriage contract before, the only condition is to be admitted to Tianlu Academy... No, absolutely not... "Your Highness!" A shout broke the distressing silence, but the boy who had just gone to inquire about the news had returned. Rong Jin saw the man, took a step forward, and asked quickly: "What the **** is going on over there?" He didn''t even notice it, and there was a hint of tension in his voice that could not be concealed. "His Royal Highness, there is indeed Chu Liuyue who is the second place in the examination of Master Xuan!" The boy gasped and said. Rong Jin''s heart sank, but he still held the last glimmer of hope: "Among the students in this class, is there anyone with this name?" The teenager paused suddenly, avoiding Rong Jin''s eyes with a look of embarrassment. "Yes, there is someone named Chu Liuyue..." Rong Jin closed his eyes, secretly relieved in his heart. It really is the same name. He just said, how could that Chu Liuyue be a profound master? ! "Hall, Your Highness... Knowing that he had misunderstood, the boy shrank his neck and explained with a trembling voice: "This Chu Liuyue is that..." Rong Jin was taken aback. "what did you say?" The boy was crying: "Chu Liuyue, I was admitted to the academy today! Moreover, as a freshman, I participated in the examination of the profound master and won the second place! Now, the students and teachers over there are already boiling! It won''t take long. Everyone here will know everything too!" Even this news will reach everyone''s ears within half an hour! Chu Liuyue, who used to be fooled by everyone, not only successfully entered the Tianlu Academy, but also won the second place in the mid-term Xuanshi assessment on the day of enrollment! This will definitely detonate the entire imperial capital! Rong Jin didn''t recover for a while, then grabbed the boy''s collar and shouted angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about!? How can a person with a different origin be a profound master!?" "His Royal Highness! How dare I lie to you! This is what Elder Sun Zhongyan personally said! And, moreover..." He swallowed, crying without tears, "Then Chu Liuyue was a college that passed all three courses! Teacher Bai Chen said that Chu Liuyue is a rare genius in decades! He will have a bright future in the future!" boom! Rong Jin pinched people to the ground! His face is extremely ugly! Chapter 54： Gift (three shifts) What''s more ridiculous than this? She had been married to him for a few years, and she was cowardly and humble, and humiliated him. However, as soon as the marriage contract was dismissed, she was transformed into a genius that everyone envy? ! Rong Jin couldn''t believe it anyway, but he also knew that the college would never make a mistake in this kind of thing. So... In other words, Chu Liuyue is really a genius of the profound master! Everyone around was shocked when they heard this, even those who were joking before. Originally it was just for fun, who knows... it turned out to be true! ? Some people looked at Rong Jin''s eyes and became a little complicated. How unlucky is this to encounter this? As soon as the marriage contract was cancelled here, the person over there became a sought-after genius, and also a profound master! An outstanding profound master genius is more precious and popular than ordinary martial geniuses! If Chu Liuyue relied on her true ability to win this second place, then she would really stand up! From now on, I don''t know how many people will rush to beg others to favor! And Rong Jin actually abandoned such a rare genius fiancee of the profound master and chose Chu Xianmin! Although Chu Xianmin had good talents, he was only a martial artist and was naturally inferior to the profound master. In addition to the incidents that broke out at the banquet before, many people now feel that she is shameless and does not scrutinize any means for the sake of her superiors. The comparison between the two is tragic! Some people looked at each other quietly, whispering: "Tsk... If this matter is put on me, I will regret it!" "That''s right! That''s the Profound Master! Si Ting took first place, and she took second place after a short time. Doesn''t this mean that her talent is similar to Si Ting?" "Si Ting has been cultivating since she was a child, after all, Chu Liuyue seems to have been bullied a few years ago? Although I don''t know how she suddenly became a profound master genius, but since then, it''s different!" "Keep it down! I didn''t see how ugly that face is now!" "Hey, who can withstand this gap?" ¡­ Away from the palace. Rong Xiu lay reclining on the couch, sunlight streaming from the window, long eyelashes casting a shadow under his eyelids, clean and noble face, clear and pure, as if he was carved with the purest ice and snow from the sky. Only the crimson of the thin lips made him a little more confusing and indescribable. He is the only spring in this world of ice and snow, the most enchanting. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. But it was Yan Qing who walked in. Yan Qing bowed and said: "Master, what you have chosen is ready." Rong Xiu''s eyelashes moved slightly and opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in those deep eyes. "The results of the exam are already out." "Yes. Miss Chu has been admitted to Tianlu Academy with a score of all three subjects." Yan Qing''s tone is calm, but the waves in her heart have not yet subsided. God knows how shocked he was when he received this news! Although he had already guessed that the Chu family eldest lady was not a simple figure, he could not have thought that she was hiding such a talent! "Furthermore, Miss Chu participated in the mid-term assessment of the academy by the way. I heard that... she took the second place for the profound master. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows: "This Yang''s temperament is really a headache." Yan Qing glanced at her master, her eyes twitched. headache? Why are you smiling! ? You are not so happy when you meet yourself! "Yan Qing, what do you want to say?" Rong Xiu glanced at him. Yan Qing straightened up immediately: "The subordinate wants to say that the master''s vision is really excellent!" Rong Xiu tapped his slender fingers on the table, pondered for a moment, and let out a low laugh. "Since she has fun, let her have a good time today. The gift originally prepared will be doubled." Yan Qing asked hesitantly: "Then your share¡ª" "The hall will deliver it in person." Chapter 55： You are too slow (four more) Chu Liuyue didn''t know these things happening outside at this time. As soon as she got the flag, the fireworks flew up and exploded in the air. She raised her eyebrows in surprise. I thought that only the first place would get this treatment, but I didn''t expect the second place to be so high-profile. She deliberately took the second place, just don''t want to cause too much trouble... But that''s not bad, at least from now on, there shouldn''t be anyone who doesn''t look long to trouble her casually. "Are you Chu Liuyue?" Chu Liuyue looked back, and a kind-eyed old man was looking at herself. Behind him, there are two middle-aged men. Beside them, there is a small profound formation floating. It was clear to her that these people were the profound masters who controlled the profound formation in the woods. She curtsy: "Student Chu Liuyue, I have met all the teachers." "Lao Sun is one of the five elders of the college." A middle-aged man couldn''t help but remind. Chu Liuyue immediately changed his words: "I have seen Elder Sun." Sun Zhongyan waved his hand and said with a smile: "What''s so important about these? Liu Yue is the first time to come to the academy today. I don''t know that these are normal. Unexpectedly, the academy can still accept such a genius. No wonder that boy Bai Chen likes you so much. You-indeed well!" That kid... It seems that the seniority of this old man is really high. She hadn''t heard much about the names of the five elders, but they were obviously respected. Chu Liuyue thought this in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face, she said without being humble or arrogant: "Elder Sun is absurd." Sun Zhongyan saw her like this, and liked her a bit more. Although young, he is very calm and calm. If most students can get the first and second places in the assessment, even if they are humble, they will inevitably have a bit of pride in their eyes. But Chu Liuyue''s eyes were calm, as if she really didn''t care. Either she didn''t know what this meant, or she didn''t care about the difficulty of the assessment at all. "This is not absurd. You do have an excellent talent to become a profound master. If you can find out and cultivate it earlier, today must be a different scene." Then the Chu family didn''t know what was going on, it actually delayed such a rare genius! If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue to ask for the entrance examination of Tianlu Academy, I''m afraid it would be buried in this life! The two middle-aged men next to each other looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Old Sun seems to have a mild temper, but he is actually very demanding, and few students can see him. Although Chu Liuyue performed well, would Mr. Sun''s evaluation be a bit high? Chu Liuyue smiled. "You really praise students too much. Students are already very happy to enter the college." Sun Zhongyan stroked his beard and smiled at Si Ting: "Si Ting, you will have to work harder in the future." Si Ting pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly: "Lao Sun taught that." It seems that Sun Lao also saw something. This Chu Liuyue, 80% of the time during the assessment, saved her strength. "Since you two have finished the assessment, let''s take a look at this profound formation!" Old Sun said, pointing to the silver profound formation floating in the air. Si Ting and Chu Liuyue both followed goodness and walked over. This profound formation was arranged by Sun Zhongyan himself, and it was extremely delicate and complex. After about half an hour, there was another rush of footsteps in the woods. Chu Liuyue looked up and smiled. The person here was Si Yang. At this time, his hair was messy, and his clothes were stained with blood. It was obvious that he had suffered some pain inside. It was very different from the way it was at first. His gaze swept across the row of flags in front of him and found that there were only two empty seats. This means that only two people arrived ahead of him! He is third! Thinking of this, a smile finally appeared on his face, walked over quickly, and pulled out the flag! Although the process is very hard, it is worth it to get this result! Then, he raised his head and looked forward. In the profound formation in the woods, there was no way to hear outside sounds, so he still didn''t know who the first and second were. As soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar, tall figure. It really is Si Ting! He turned his eyes slightly and looked to the side. When he saw that beautiful face, his whole body froze in place! "congratulations." Chu Liuyue slapped her hand and said with a smile: "Third place." Si Yang''s brain was muddy, and he subconsciously asked: "Why are you here!?" Chu Liuyue blinked: "Because I am second." "you--" "It''s a pity that I wanted to see the real chapter in the assessment field, but I waited and waited for you to keep up, so I had to take a step first." Chu Liuyue shrugged, "I didn''t expect that you actually¡ªthis, What, slow." Chapter 56： Tianling Dynasty! (Five more) Si Yang stuck a mouthful of old blood in his throat. He is too slow! ? He is third! Such an achievement is clearly something to be proud of, but when it came to Chu Liuyue, he was actually ridiculed! But he couldn''t refute it yet. ¡ª¡ªWho makes people second! Even if there are millions of unbelievers in his heart, but Sun Lao and others are here, Chu Liuyue doesn''t have the guts to lie. Thinking of what he had said before, and comparing the results of the two at this time, he only felt hot on his face! "You, when did you come out?" Si Yang struggling to ask with the last hope. If Chu Liuyue is only a little faster than him, it doesn¡¯t count¡ª "This girl is only less than half an hour away from Si Ting. About half an hour earlier than you." Sun Zhongyan smiled. Si Yang is pretty good in other aspects, but he is a little too proud and a little bit self-righteous. Through Chu Liuyue, he can also be beaten by the way, so that he can be relieved. Sure enough, when he heard what Sun Lao said, Si Yang''s last fluke thought was completely dispelled, and he bowed his head in despair. If there is a gap in the ground, he can''t wait to get in immediately! Fortunately, he used to provoke Chu Liuyue, but now it looks like a joke! Chu Liuyue asked: "If you feel a bit regretful for not being able to fight against each other today, then we can come back another day." Si Yang moved in his heart and took a closer look at Chu Liuyue. At this look, he was surprised to find that Chu Liuyue''s body did not have any injuries! This assessment has done him a lot, but Chu Liuyue seems to have no effect at all! He gritted his teeth and turned his head bitterly. "No need! I admit that you are better than me in today''s game!" After saying this, he felt ashamed of his face! I just don''t want to stay here! "Liu Yue is indeed very talented in this aspect. You will all be classmates in the future. It is always good to help each other and communicate a lot." Sun Zhongyan said. Si Ting finally retracted his gaze from the profound formation: "Students should remember Sun''s advice." Sun Zhongyan nodded. Then, the third place announcement sounded again. This time, it was Si Yang''s name. Originally Si Yang was looking forward to his name appearing in this form, but now he really did it, but he was not happy at all. Even, thinking of the inexplicable shame beside Chu Liuyue. People quietly took the second place. What is the third place for yourself? He walked up behind Si Ting griefly, and said nothing. Only occasionally can''t help but look up at Chu Liuyue. He couldn''t understand why, Chu Liuyue was the ridicule of everyone in the imperial capital, why is it suddenly so powerful now? When Chu Liuyue looked at him, he quickly withdrew his gaze again, pretending to do nothing. Only his ears became redder and red, exposing his guilty conscience and nervousness. After so many times, Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help laughing. "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask." Now, not only the ears, but Si Yang''s face and neck were also red. He actually didn''t want to say anything to Chu Liuyue, but he was really curious in his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask awkwardly: "Well, you-so many people said that you are or a waste, you are pretending?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. As soon as this statement came out, several other people also watched it. In fact, this is what they want to ask. "No." Chu Liuyue shook his head and gave the answer simply and neatly. Si Yang leaned forward, but Chu Liuyue closed her mouth, obviously not intending to explain too much. He was a little disappointed in his heart, but he also knew that this was someone¡¯s secret. He had no right to ask any more, so he mumbled: "I just said, if you pretend, why don''t you just take the first place. This year''s number one, I heard that you can still meet the envoys from the Tianling Dynasty!" Chu Liuyue''s movements suddenly froze! The pupils suddenly shrank! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue tomorrow~ Chapter 57： Im going to get first (one more Her eyes flickered slightly, hiding the shocked color under her eyes, and then revealed a trace of doubt: "Tian Ling Dynasty?" "You don''t know? That''s right. You used to have such a miserable life in the Chu family. It''s normal if you don''t know about this level of existence." Si Yang felt a little more balanced, at least he knew more about this than Chu Liuyue. As a direct descendant of the Si family, he actually only heard some rumors, but this is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Chu Liuyue curled up her fingers, seeming not to care about Si Yang''s words, smiled, and said: "Why? Is the so-called Tianling Dynasty powerful?" "It''s not just awesome! That''s the existence that our entire Yaochen Nation must look up to! That¡ª" Si Yang was excited, he was talking about it, and Si Ting glanced at him. "Si Yang." Si Yang wilted suddenly and coughed. "...Know, you shouldn''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing..." Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and then asked: "You just said that if you get the first place in the assessment, you can go to see their envoys?" Si Yang took a careful look at Si Ting and nodded after seeing that he didn''t seem to object. "Yes! Although we have no chance to go to Tianling Dynasty, it is a great opportunity to see what their envoys are!" With that said, he glanced at Chu Liuyue and shook his head. "You are asking for nothing. This time the assessment is over. You took the second place. Anyway, there is no chance." Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes. "You seem to be concerned about this...?" Si Ting suddenly asked. He could see clearly from the side, Chu Liuyue seemed to be a little different after hearing the news. Even if she got second in the assessment before, she was very calm, as if she didn''t take these things to heart at all, but just did it casually. But just now, Chu Liuyue seemed to ask casually, but she asked, which originally represented her concern about this matter. "Listening to Si Yang, this is a rare opportunity. It turned out that I didn''t know about it, but now that I know it, I naturally want to see it." Chu Liuyue''s expression was open, with a look of regret between her brows. "unfortunately¡­" She was reborn in Yaochen Kingdom, a great distance from Tianling Dynasty. She originally thought that it would take many years to go back and find revenge on those people. But never expected that the people of Tianling Dynasty would come by themselves! Although I don''t know who the so-called "envoy" is, at least she can find some news. However... Tianling Dynasty rarely sent envoys to the following subject countries, at least in the years when she was in power, no one had been sent to Yaochen Kingdom. What happened this time? Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and looked at the profound formation in front of him again, seeming to continue to study with great concentration. But in fact, her mind was still on the matter of the envoy of the Emperor Tianling. If she missed this opportunity, she would want to get news about Tianling Dynasty again, but she didn''t know how long she would have to wait. Yaochen Nation is just one of the dozens of satellite nations, so the probability is really rare! Of course, her current strength is not enough to support her to complete her revenge, but... if you can find some clues, it might be a good thing! Now, a full year has passed since the day "she" died. She wants to know what happened after that! Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to have two villains fighting, which made her entangled. "Brother, if you see an envoy then, you must tell me what it is like!" Si Yang approached Si Ting with a look of yearning and envy. "I heard that all of their people are top-level powerhouses... If you have a chance to go there in this life, it would be nice to take a look!" Si Ting smiled slightly. "You work hard, there will always be a chance." Si Yang''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously, but his face collapsed immediately. "Oh, but I don''t know how long to wait!" Yaochen Country has only waited for such a time for decades, but it is very rare! "Old Sun, I want to ask you a question." Chu Liuyue suddenly asked. Sun Zhongyan nodded: "You ask." "I wonder if the college has regulations that one person can only participate in one assessment?" Sun Zhongyan shook his head: "This is not true. But there is no such example before. Because although the assessment is divided into martial arts, profound masters and celestial doctors, each student has his own special study, and basically only participates in one of his own studies. ." He looked at the girl in front of him, and suddenly vaguely guessed something: "Do you... want to participate in other assessments?" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes bright. "Sun Lao Mingzhi." "How can this work? You have already participated in the assessment of the profound master!" Another teacher blurted out and expressed opposition. Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm: "Teacher, you seem to have forgotten that I just enrolled in school today. I¡ªhave not chosen any of them. So, I am eligible to participate in other assessments, am I not?" After a word fell, everyone choked. Yes! Chu Liuyue was admitted to the academy with a score of all three subjects, so before she had decided what to study... she could really take any of the exams! "But, but you have the best talent in the profound master, and you have now got the second place. Even if you perform other assessments, you won''t get better results!" Another teacher couldn''t help but said. Chu Liuyue was unmoved: "Then I have to try it." "You are crazy!" Si Yang was stunned for a long time before realizing what Chu Liuyue was planning to do. He rushed to her side in the next few steps and hurriedly roared, "I admit that your profound master''s talent is very good, but this Doesn¡¯t it mean that you can have any advantage in the assessment of martial artists and celestial doctors! Don¡¯t you go to death like this? The second one is already very good, why can¡¯t you think about it! In case of a half-death, you still have to come back What face!" Chu Liuyue gave him a surprised look. This kid seems to be worried about her being bullied? Si Yang blushed and his neck was thick, and she was a little guilty when she saw him, and raised his voice: "Don''t think about it! Now everyone knows that you are the second mysterious master, and you are already one of ours! You are going to be embarrassed, but you will be laughed at even with us!" Not to mention the heavenly doctor, the two parties of the warrior and the profound master have been secretly competing. Si Yang had already recognized Chu Liuyue as his own, but now seeing her like this, he naturally refused to agree. Chu Liuyue patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I''ll get the first one and come back." Chapter 58： You are the best (two more) "Finally to the finals, Minmin, this time the first place, is it you?" "Yeah! I heard that you broke through again some time ago? Let us have a good experience this time!" The martial artist assessment area, more than half of the process, has reached the final stage. This part of the students is the most, there are almost more than 300 people, but can go through many hurdles, and in the end, there are only two students. Chu Xianmin is one of them. Listening to the pursuit of a few people around him, Chu Xianmin finally felt better, and said modestly: "How can I be as good as what you said? Besides, Gu Mingfeng is also very good. This time the assessment may not be mine." Gu Mingfeng is another person who entered the finals, and he is also a member of the four major families. "He is just a bastard, how can you compare with Minmin?" A woman snorted. "If it weren''t for such a talent, how could the Gu family care about him?!" In Yaochen Kingdom, the respect and inferiority of the concubines are still very important. Chu Xianmin glanced at Gu Mingfeng in the distance, and was seeing Gu Mingfeng looking here. In fact, his appearance is very good, his facial features are exquisite, as if he was carefully carved from the sky, but it is a pity that there always seems to be a gloomy tinge in those amber eyes, which makes people feel cold. There was a look of disapproval on her face, and she pulled her: "Strength is respected, Yan''er, don''t say such things in the future." The girl called Yan''er didn''t even notice that Gu Mingfeng was looking here, and she stuck her tongue out. "What''s the matter then? Does he dare to trouble my second lady of the Lu family?" Although the Lu family is not as good as the Gu family, she is a prostitute! Chu Xianmin raised his eyes to look at Gu Mingfeng, but saw that he didn''t seem to hear him at all, and turned away. Of course Gu Mingfeng could hear it. She actually wanted to deliberately sell him a favor, but unfortunately he didn''t seem to be so easy to get the bait. Chu Xianmin actually didn''t like this kind of concubine who had no status and status, and simply stopped thinking about it. Lu Feiyan pulled her sleeve, lowered her voice and said: "Minmin, Chu Liuyue took the second place in the appraisal of the profound master, you can''t be suppressed by her anyway, you must get the first place!" Chu Xianmin''s face stiffened, and she was secretly annoyed at Lu Feiyan''s lack of wintry, which pot to open and which pot to lift. She reluctantly nodded. "I know it in my heart." At this moment, a firework exploded in the distant sky. "The first place in the 451st student martial arts assessment: Rong Jin!" "It''s the prince! The first place is really him!" Lu Feiyan''s eyes lit up and she shook Chu Xianmin''s arm quickly. "Minmin, His Royal Highness is as strong as the rumors! I heard that their competition was fierce, and he was able to win the first place. It''s amazing!" Chu Xianmin smiled disapprovingly. "For Brother Jin, this is just a handy gesture." When Lu Feiyan heard her cry of intimacy, her heart was envy and jealous: "Hey, Minmin, His Royal Highness looks at you differently. Now that the assessment is over, will he come to see you?" When the voice fell, even the people around looked over. Chu Xianmin was a little embarrassed. If it were before, of course the prince would come, but after that banquet, the prince¡¯s attitude towards her was actually much colder, and it is estimated that he would not come. She reluctantly twitched the corner of her mouth. "The assessment over there has just ended. Brother Jin should also be busy, and there is no time to come over¡ª" Before he finished speaking, a familiar voice suddenly heard not far away: "Where did Minmin say it? This is your final, and I will come naturally." Chu Xianmin''s heart jumped and immediately looked up. Prince Rong Jin, wearing a purple brocade robe, is walking towards this side! Chu Xianmin was both happy and worried for a while. He must also know that Chu Liuyue took the second thing of the profound master, why not only was he not angry, but he came to see her instead? Rong Jin walked up to Chu Xianmin with a rare gentle expression. He spoke word by word, as if emphasizing something in general: "You are the best, this number one must belong to you, right?" Chapter 59： Face (three shifts) Chu Xianmin immediately guessed Rong Jin''s mind. ¡ª¡ª He just broke off his marriage contract with Chu Liuyue on his front foot, and as a result, Chu Liuyue was admitted to Tianlu Academy, and even scored the second place in the examination of Xuanshi, which is equivalent to a slap in the face of the prince! At this time, only when she won the first place in the warrior and proved that she was stronger than Chu Liuyue, could she save a trace of face. This is not only related to her, but also to the Prince! Therefore, he came under this situation! In order to let everyone know that he gave up Chu Liuyue and chose Chu Xianmin and didn''t lose anything! "Brother Jin can rest assured that Minmin will do his best." Chu Xianmin knew that this was her opportunity and quickly agreed. As long as the performance is good today, the prince can step down, and everything is easy to say afterwards. Rong Jin nodded in satisfaction. What he likes most is Chu Xianmin''s smartness, knowing what to do and what not to do when. "Chu Xianmin, Gu Mingfeng, are you going to fix it? The finals will begin soon!" Shouted the teacher in charge of the assessment. Upon hearing this, Chu Xianmin and Gu Mingfeng both walked towards a space reserved in the middle. The other students have already formed a circle, waiting for the finals to begin. Being able to top the list among hundreds of outstanding students, both of them naturally have enough talent and strength. "The final winner will be determined in the final! There is no time limit until one party concedes! But during the game, no killer is allowed! Otherwise, you will be disqualified!" The assessment teacher raised his voice and glanced at both of them. "Understand?" "Students remember." "Game start!" The assessment teacher gave an order, and the atmosphere on the court suddenly became serious! "Please advise." Chu Xianmin said politely. When the voice fell, she moved her feet and quickly attacked Gu Mingfeng! A sharp light flashed through Gu Mingfeng''s eyes! The two went hand in hand and immediately became a team! "These two people are about to break through the level of Tier 4 martial artist, and it will take a while to decide the winner." Some teachers from the academy were also watching. They were muttering while watching the battle on the field. "Chu Xianmin has been playing steadily, and wants to be stronger. She should win this game." "I''ve heard that Gu Mingfeng has been practicing diligently recently, and it may not be the best one!" Chu Xianmin and Gu Mingfeng are not the same teacher, so they will inevitably compare at this time. A teacher squinted his eyes with a smile: "Actually, I want to go and see the assessment by Xuanshi..." "Hey, Lao Yu, you usually don¡¯t have anything wrong with it, but it¡¯s the worst that you like to watch the excitement! The Xuan Master¡¯s assessment is nothing but Xuan Zhen, and you don¡¯t understand. What can you do if you go? Look at Chu Liuyue''s, right?" There was teasing nearby. The person who was exposed also simply admitted: "Aren''t you curious? You said she was a waste material before, but she became a profound master in a blink of an eye. Could it be true that all the people in the Chu family were blind, and never found such a genius?" "Old Yu, let''s not mix things up with family matters¡ª" Having said that, everyone glanced at each other and stopped saying much, and quickly shifted the topic to the match between Chu Xianmin and Gu Mingfeng. The time for a stick of incense passed, and the two were still fighting. Chu Xianmin gradually became anxious. Because she discovered that Gu Mingfeng was actually stronger than she thought! If this continues, the first thing I am afraid is hanging! Yu Guang quickly glanced at Rong Jin next to him, and she saw that his face was a little gloomy. Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth secretly: It can''t go on like this! Quick decision! She took a deep breath, turned the force of her whole body, poured her long sword, and stab forward! Chapter 60： Warrior assessment (four more) Gu Mingfeng raised his sword at the same time! Stabbed... The two swordsmen met with a harsh sound! A burst of sparks shine! Chu Xianmin''s heart sank: The power contained in Gu Mingfeng''s sword is stronger than hers! He had hidden his strength just now! Thinking of this, Chu Xianmin felt even more alarmed. No way! You must not lose to Gu Mingfeng! She must win this number one today! Gu Mingfeng''s wrist pressed hard again, and the long sword pressed Chu Xianmin down! Chu Xianmin''s entire arm was numb, and it was almost impossible to hold the sword in his hand! Suddenly, her inspiration flashed and she suddenly let go! When the figure was short, he staggered to the side! Gu Mingfeng thought she would fight again, but she didn''t expect that she would abandon the sword and suddenly lost her pivot! The long sword in his hand, which was originally filled with force, fell to nothing! Even with it, his figure swayed! And at this moment, Chu Xianmin had already walked to his side! In her hand, there was a cold light shining! ¡ª¡ªIt was a sharp dagger! When Gu Mingfeng reacted, the dagger had already arrived, and it was only half an arm away from his neck! He subconsciously wanted to switch the sword, but it was too late! In a hurry, Gu Mingfeng had to retreat quickly! But his figure just didn''t stand firm, and now this one has directly caused his body to lose its center of gravity! He watched Chu Xianmin''s eyes become cold: This Chu Xianmin actually dared to shame him! The anger suddenly burned in his heart, and he was about to move, but he didn''t know what he thought of suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he hesitated for a moment. No, not yet... It was this moment that Chu Xianmin had already reached his eyes! Gu Mingfeng secretly removed half of his leg strength and kicked at Chu Xianmin''s wrist! boom! He actually kicked the dagger in Chu Xianmin''s hand! But Chu Xianmin was prepared, and immediately raised his leg in a relay! Kicked in Gu Mingfeng''s heart! With a muffled noise, Gu Mingfeng''s figure flew upside down! Then smashed heavily to the ground! Left a long trace on the ground! Everyone outside the court quieted down. An assessment teacher raised his voice: "Gu Mingfeng is out of bounds! This time, Chu Xianmin won!" Hearing this sentence, a stone in Chu Xianmin''s heart finally landed! Everyone around looked at each other. "This... Isn''t it intentional that Chu Xianmin did that just now?" "I think so, they are similar in strength, how could she let go of the sword so easily? If not, Gu Mingfeng wouldn''t miss it!" "Don''t you be jealous that Chu Xianmin took the first place? Don''t everyone know her talent and strength? Are these methods necessary? The teachers didn''t say anything!" "But it was a bit wrong just now..." A teacher laughed: "A game is a game. Sometimes it''s not a bad idea to be smarter." Other teachers showed disapproval, but in the end they didn''t say anything. They all saw clearly that Chu Xianmin was playing a side ball. Although it was not very good, it was not a big mistake. When they really fight in the future, they will encounter more dangerous situations than this. Besides, Gu Mingfeng seems to have no intention of competing for the first place... After hearing the teacher say so, the doubts in the crowd gradually disappeared. Chu Xianmin walked to Rong Jin and let out a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, Brother Jin did not disappoint." Rong Jin smiled and said: "Your strength has grown a lot more than before. It seems that it won''t take long before you can break through the Tier 4 martial artist." The process doesn''t matter, what he wants is the result! "I promised you before, as long as you can get ahead, I will reward you." Rong Jin was in a good mood at this time, and Chu Xianmin was pleasing to his eyes again. The position of the concubine is not good for her, but the concubine side is not bad¡ª "The 453rd student martial artist assessment, the first place: Chu¡ª¡ª" "and many more!" The assessment teacher''s announcement was not finished, but was suddenly interrupted by a clear female voice. Everyone looked at it together, all were taken aback. "Chu Liuyue, why are you here?" The assessment teacher was interrupted. He was a little angry in his heart, but when he saw that it was Chu Liuyue, his voice suddenly became much softer. Chu Liuyue said with a smile: "Students want to participate in the martial arts assessment." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is one more Chapter 61： war! (Five more) "What? Are you going to participate in the martial arts test?" The teacher was taken aback. "Didn''t you have participated in the examination of the profound master?" Chu Liuyue explained: "Teacher, I enrolled on the first day today, and I haven''t chosen which one to study, so I should be able to participate in the martial arts assessment, right?" "This..." The teacher was dumbfounded. "That''s not wrong to say, but--but, there has never been such a precedent before." Generally speaking, even if a person has multiple talents, he will only choose one kind of concentrated practice. For example, a person who can become a profound master usually puts a lot of energy on the profound formation instead of the cultivation of the martial artist. People''s energy is limited. If you want both, you often end up doing neither well. What''s more, Chu Liuyue''s original line is not connected. It is the best choice to become a profound master. Why can''t she think of coming to participate in the martial arts assessment? "The academy does not stipulate that one person can only participate in one assessment. Since this girl wants to try, give her a chance." The teacher raised his head and glanced, suddenly startled, and saluted respectfully: "I have seen Mr. Sun." Chu Liuyue also looked back and nodded gratefully. She originally planned to come by herself, but she didn''t expect that Sun Zhongyan would actually follow her. It seemed that she was planning to support her. Sun Zhongyan spoke, and others naturally stopped him. The teacher hesitated for a moment, and said with some embarrassment: "If you want to participate in the assessment, it is not impossible. But... the assessment here is over, even the finals have been completed. If you want to participate in the assessment, you must have an opponent to decide the outcome. But now, there is no The right person!" Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "Isn''t there a most suitable candidate?" "Chu Xianmin?" The teacher said blankly, somewhat unbelievable, "You want to fight the warrior first!? Are you right?" Isn''t Chu Liuyue stupid? Her original vein is incomplete, I am afraid that even a martial artist''s opponent is not counted, how can she compare with Chu Xianmin, who is quickly breaking through the fourth-order martial artist? Once on the field, only failure awaits her! Chu Liuyue paused and smiled. "That''s right. Because¡ªI just want to come first!" ¡­ After the finals, the martial arts assessment area has actually calmed down, and many people are already preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue would come to participate in the assessment, and even bluntly said that he would challenge Chu Xianmin! The originally quiet crowd suddenly boiled! "Really! Chu Liuyue wants to fight Chu Xianmin?!" "Ha, I heard you right? She said she wanted to come first?!" "I''m going... Chu Liuyue is just a blockbuster! Is she still thinking that today''s limelight is not enough?" "Sisters are fighting, the prince is still there, it''s really lively!" If it weren''t for so many people around, Chu Xianmin would just laugh out loud. Chu Liuyue actually wants to compete with her for the first place? If it is said that Master Xuan, she has nothing to do with her, but if it is a martial arts competition... Chu Liuyue is here to find abuse! "Sister, do you really want to challenge me?" Chu Xianmin was full of jealousy and resentment and didn''t know how to vent, who would have thought that Chu Liuyue would send it to the door by herself! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "You won''t answer?" "My sister is dead, and my sister should obey. But my sister, don''t worry, I will be''careful'' so as not to hurt you." Then, she smiled at the teacher. "Teacher, please allow your permission for this game." Seeing that both of them have agreed, others will naturally not stop it. "Okay! Let''s play an extra game! But, I''ll repeat it again, stop here!" Chu Liuyue was noncommittal. Rong Jin looked at the girl not far away with a complicated expression. The once humble girl has now become a profound master genius... She came here on purpose, is she trying to prove something before him? But after waiting for a while, Chu Liuyue didn''t even look here, as if he didn''t take him seriously. Rong Jin felt an inexplicable anger in his heart, and turned to look at Chu Xianmin with a gentle voice: "Pay attention to your body, don''t worry this palace. This palace waits for you to take the first place back, and will hold a celebration banquet for you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Valentine''s Day! Chapter 62： Advise! Chu Xianmin was flattered. The prince liked her, but he seldom talked to her in such a gentle tone, and even... she could hear a little bit of petting inside. Especially in front of so many people. Doesn''t this mean that the prince actually has the intention to marry her as soon as possible? Chu Xianmin felt a trace of joy and pride in her heart, and her smile became even sweeter: "Na Minmin thanked Brother Jin first here." Rong Jin nodded, but Yu Guang swiftly swept towards Chu Liuyue not far away, but saw that she had already walked towards the middle arena, as if she didn¡¯t care about things here and what she did to him. Children don''t care. Rong Jin''s thin lips pressed tightly, and the inexplicable fire in his heart burned even more! Chu Liuyue hadn''t said before, did he secretly promise him? Why is this attitude now? In the past, he only hated her. The marriage contract between the two was like a mountain pressing on his heart, making him extremely angry. But now that the marriage contract has been dismissed, she no longer pesters him, even without even looking at him, he feels something is wrong, and some...uncomfortable. He himself didn''t know how to feel this way, but he couldn''t dissipate it, and he always lingered in his heart. Rong Jin quickly retracted his gaze, and then looked at Chu Xianmin in front of him, suddenly feeling a little dull. Chu Xianmin didn''t notice Rong Jin''s abnormality at all, and turned around and walked onto the court. The two face each other! The atmosphere became tense in an instant! "Sister, I haven''t congratulated you yet. I didn''t expect you to have such a great talent on the profound master. If your family knew about it, they would be very happy." Chu Xianmin smiled, as if he was really happy for her. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes were a little suspicious. What does this mean? Chu Liuyue had the talent of a profound master, but none of the Chu family knew it? Then how did she start to learn the profound master, and how did she win the second place in the competition among many outstanding students? "Don''t worry, they will know the news soon. I don''t know whether they are happy or not, but you, the third sister, don''t seem to be happy?" Chu Liuyue''s words were very straightforward, and she didn''t even pretend to be a sister in Tai Chi with her. Chu Xianmin''s face couldn''t hold her back: "Sister, you have said nothing. It is a good thing for the entire Chu family that you can become a profound master. How can I be unhappy? The better your talent, the stronger your strength, the happier your sister can only be. In this martial arts assessment, I have to ask my sister for advice." Snickers came from the crowd. "Chu Liuyue''s original vein is incomplete, and even a martial artist is not counted as a martial artist. This one will undoubtedly lose! How can he have the strength to''instruct'' Chu Xianmin?" "Hahaha! It seems that these two sisters are really torn apart!" Chu Liuyue''s lips are slightly curved: "Since the third sister said so, then-I''m not welcome!" Before the words fell, her figure suddenly disappeared! Chu Xianmin was taken aback, and then his heart jumped: Why is Chu Liuyue so fast! ? A bitter and dangerous aura suddenly struck from behind! Chu Xianmin turned around subconsciously and drew out his sword at the same time! A red figure flashed in front of my eyes! Chu Xianmin quickly swung his sword forward and stabbed out fiercely! The sharp sword pierced the chest of the man in front of you instantly! Before Chu Xianmin had time to be happy, he saw that the figure was not injured, but dissipated slowly! She immediately felt something was wrong: This is not Chu Liuyue at all, it is just her afterimage! "The reaction is too slow!" A cold voice came. Chu Xianmin looked up and saw that Chu Liuyue was already standing three steps away, looking at her indifferently! That look is like looking at an ant! Being watched in this way, Chu Xianmin felt a sense of humbleness inexplicably! "What happened to that just now?" The people who were watching the match didn''t expect Chu Xianmin to miss a hit and looked at each other. The expressions of several teachers changed slightly, and when they looked at each other, they all saw the shocked look in each other''s eyes. "How could Chu Liuyue''s speed be so fast? It seems that he is not weaker than a Tier 3 martial artist!" "She is not even a warrior, how can she achieve such strength?" At this time, Bai Chen couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows proudly: "Hey, you guys don''t want to think, Xiao Liuyue can pass the martial arts exam. What''s so strange with this strength?" Several teachers were stunned when they heard the words. Yes! Chu Liuyue has passed all three sects, it proves that her own strength can reach a Tier 3 martial artist! Bai Chen looked at them like that, and his heart was relieved! "You don''t think that Xiao Liuyue can be admitted to our academy, but I secretly released the water?!" Several teachers were silent for a moment and shook their heads. Bai Chen''s temperament is very straightforward and magnanimous, and he would never do anything like this. "Hey, let me tell you, a wonderful show, but it''s still to come!" This group of guys don''t know how to work, when they see the girl''s talent, regret it! ¡­ Do not! It shouldn''t be like this! Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth fiercely. Chu Liuyue is nothing but a waste, but she is about to break through the strength of Tier 4 martial artist! How could she not be Chu Liuyue''s opponent! ? Just now... it was just a momentary negligence! Chu Xianmin didn''t say a word, and the original force in his body was pumped into the long sword! Buzzing! The sharp blade trembled, with a shocking sound of the sword! "go with!" Chu Xianmin pointed his toes and quickly attacked Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue looked up. That sharp sword aura is oncoming! Her hair rises with the wind! "This time, Chu Liuyue should have been unable to escape..." Someone in the crowd was talking quietly. However, in the next second, everyone was shocked to see that Chu Liuyue did not retreat but moved forward! She stepped forward, actually intending to face it head-on! The point is-she doesn''t have any weapons on her body! She wants to fight Chu Xianmin with her bare hands! ? Isn''t this a loss? Seeing that the long sword was only half an arm away from Chu Liuyue''s neck! Chu Xianmin looked at the face that was getting closer and closer, and a vicious thought suddenly appeared in her heart: This face is really getting more and more beautiful. If it can be ruined, see how she can swagger in the future! Thinking of this, she turned her wrist slightly, and the Jianfeng staggered an inch and pierced Chu Liuyue''s face! Chu Liuyue suddenly had a killing intent across his eyes! Immediately, her left leg was slightly bent, her right leg flew up, and she kicked straight towards Chu Xianmin! boom! She actually kicked Chu Xianmin''s wrist directly! There was a tingling pain, and Chu Xianmin let out a painful cry. Before he could react, Chu Liuyue had quickly approached, his body turned, and his left leg flew out! This time, she kicked Chu Xianmin directly in the face! Silver light flashed, blood splashed, and a few deep blood stains suddenly appeared on Chu Xianmin''s face! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, there is no better way Chapter 63： Chu Liuyues advice! "Me, my face!" Chu Xianmin felt that something was wrong, and immediately touched his face, his tentacles were sticky! The tingling feeling made her heart tremble even more! Chu Liuyue actually ruined her face! An anger suddenly erupted from the bottom of my heart, dispelling Chu Xianmin''s final sanity. She quickly looked at the soles of Chu Liuyue''s feet, and she saw that there were a few extremely sharp blades on it! Just now, Chu Liuyue used this to scratch her face! 80% is about to leave scars! She hurriedly covered her face, and asked with a trembling voice: "Chu Liuyue! What grudges or hatred do I have with you? You want to harm me like this!" Chu Liuyue calmly glanced at her sword dropped on the ground: "Just now, didn''t you plan to ruin my face first?" Chu Xianmin was speechless and became guilty! In fact, everything only happened in an instant. When she decided to take the opportunity to leave something on Chu Liuyue''s face, she just turned her wrist a little sideways, and she wouldn''t find anything wrong if she didn''t look closely. But Chu Liuyue had guessed her intention directly! "No! I didn''t, I didn''t! I--I was just discussing with you, why would I want to do this kind of thing?! You! You are obviously you! You wanted to do this a long time ago, didn''t you! How can you be so fast!" Chu Liuyue''s mouth bends slightly and sarcastically said: "I''m fast, naturally because I am better than you. You should know this from the beginning, right?" Chu Xianmin blocked his chest in one breath, as if he was about to explode! She had no way to refute Chu Liuyue''s words! Chu Liuyue was indeed very fast when the two of them tried the trick for the first time! But her face is so ruined, how can she be willing? ! The killing intent in Chu Xianmin''s heart surged wildly! "I will kill you!" Chu Xianmin screamed and rushed towards Chu Liuyue! Although her face was scratched, her strength was still there, and now under her anger, she burst out with the strongest speed! Even the force of the heavens and the earth around him seemed to be guided, rushing towards her, into her body! In a short time, Chu Xianmin''s aura became stronger! "The sky is falling!" In an instant, above her hands, the red force gathered quickly, and it quickly became a burning fireball! Then she threw the red ball fiercely! The thing burned quickly and rushed towards Chu Liuyue! The powerful force swept away with the high temperature, leaving a long black trace on the ground! "She is really about to break through the Tier 4 martial artist, and now she can barely use her martial arts! It seems that she will win this game in the end..." A teacher whispered. Chu Xianmin''s talent is obvious to all, otherwise she would not get the first place in the martial arts assessment. Bai Chen snorted. "Don''t say that she is not a Tier 4 martial artist, even if she is, she may not be Xiao Liuyue''s opponent!" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of several teachers around. "Bai Chen, why is your evaluation of Chu Liuyue so high? It must be understood that from a third-order martial artist to a fourth-order martial artist, it is a huge leap! The gap in between is not something ordinary people can easily cross." "Looking at Chu Liuyue''s reactions and actions just now, she should have received some simple training. Being able to display these at this level proves that she does have a talent in martial arts. It is a pity-the original pulse is not connected, facing martial skills, these It''s useless after all!" Bai Chen didn''t bother to talk to them. Even if Chu Liuyue really cannot become a real warrior in the future, her strength is more than enough to deal with a Chu Xianmin! The scene of the exam came to him again. He still deeply remembered the terrible threat of death that he felt when he was fighting against Chu Liuyue! In the arena, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and laughed instead of facing Chu Xianmin''s full blow when she was out of control. "Since you ask me for advice, then look forward to it! Swords¡ªthat''s how they are used!" With that, she quickly stepped forward, picked up the long sword on the ground with one kick, and quickly grabbed the hilt! "So fast!" Exclamation came from the crowd. Chu Liuyue''s move was actually faster than before! Compared with her, Chu Xianmin seemed to slow down intentionally! Chu Liuyue staggered her feet back and forth, her knees were slightly bent, her muscles were tight, and all her strength was ready to go! She clenched the sword in her hand, and when the red force flame was about to burn her body, she suddenly raised her arm! The long sword hangs high, the cold light is bitter! Huh! Chu Liuyue cut a sword without hesitation! This sword is extremely fast! Everyone didn''t even see exactly how Liu Yue moved, only saw a vague silver shadow flashing quickly! There was even the sound of breaking through the air! Shocking! In the next moment, the silver light passed through the middle of the red flame! Everything, but in a flash! However, in the eyes of everyone, Chu Liuyue''s sword did not seem to have any blocking effect. That group of terrifying power still struck her quickly! "With your strength, I want to stop my martial arts attacks, it''s just a dream--" Chu Xianmin sneered. A trash that can''t even be regarded as a martial artist, I am afraid that you don''t even know what martial skills are? With just one move, Chu Liuyue will not die or be disabled! However, the next moment, her smile suddenly froze on her face! Because the flame actually stopped one arm in front of Chu Liuyue! After a short silence, it burst! boom! In an instant, the fireball exploded into countless sparks! And the power wrapped on it quickly dissipated! When the scattered sparks were about to fall on him, Chu Liuyue raised his sword again, flipped his wrists, and cut across him in front of him! The tyrannical sword energy immediately formed an invisible barrier in front of her, blocking all the aftermath! Countless stars fell, like the brilliant stars of the dark night, falling on her body, but her body was clean, as if it had never been stained with dust. And her black eyes seemed to be more dazzling than these lights! Everyone was shocked on the spot! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that Chu Liuyue could have successfully stopped Chu Xianmin''s martial arts with a sword! Chu Xianmin was even more shocked, opened his eyes wide, and even forgot the tingling on his face. She looked at Chu Liuyue blankly, her mind went blank! At the next moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly threw the long sword in her hand towards Chu Xianmin! The killing intent is overwhelming! Cover her! An indescribable deep sense of fear made Chu Xianmin soft and hard to move! laugh! That long sword flew past the top of Chu Xianmin''s head, cutting off a piece of her scalp in an instant! "what--" Chu Xianmin screamed and fell to the ground instantly! Just now, she almost died just now! "The reaction is too late! The speed is too slow! The action is too stupid! It seems that you are nothing but that." A cold and indifferent voice came from above his head. Chu Xianmin trembled and raised her head, but saw that the cowardly girl who had been trampled under her feet was completely changed now. She is like an untouchable and powerful existence from above, making people humble and surrender from the bottom of their hearts, and dare not disobey! "Sanmei, are you satisfied with this advice?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your little cutie suddenly appeared in February. jpg Chapter 64： blessing Chu Xianmin shrank, his face pale and panic like a ghost, and his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word. The sword flew directly over her head just now, if it deviates a little bit, what she wants is her life! Everyone was stunned! Chu Liuyue...when was it so strong! "Her sword contains the original force!" A teacher muttered in shock. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why that sword has such a powerful force! Chu Xianmin''s strength is close to a Tier 4 martial artist, and being able to push her to this level is definitely not something ordinary people can do! "Doesn''t this mean... her original vein is connected!" The other teachers looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief. "No wonder¡­" Bai Chen let out a long breath. When he fought against Chu Liuyue before, he felt that something was wrong. Thinking about it now, only this reason can explain it! "It seems that this girl is really hidden..." Sun Zhongyan was stunned for a moment, then laughed, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, both surprised and admired. Even he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. If it weren''t for her and Chu Xianmin''s fight this time, everyone wouldn''t know when they would know this secret! "How could this happen? Didn''t it mean that Chu Liuyue''s original pulse was not connected!?" The shock of everyone''s heart still failed to calm down, "If Chu Liuyue is a martial artist, how can everyone not notice it!?" If she had revealed a little force fluctuation before, she would definitely be noticed, and Chu Xianmin would definitely not be so big and lose so badly! Sun Zhongyan fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue, smiled and stroked his beard. "That''s because she is indeed not a martial artist now!" "what?!" The teachers were stunned. "The force of heaven and earth absorbed in her body was sufficient, but she never took that step to become a real warrior. Therefore, no one noticed it." Ling Zhu sighed lightly, and the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes was completely different from the beginning. At a young age, he already knows how to hide one''s power and bide his time. This character, I don''t know how much stronger than other peers! "But the dean had checked her before, and it was indeed incomplete at that time. Why now--" "I heard that Chu Liuyue once sold the Prince''s hunting grounds a few days ago and bought a lot of medicinal materials in the Treasure Pavilion. There was still a lot of trouble at the time. Could it be that it was good at that time?" "But there are only a few celestial doctors in Yaochen Kingdom. Who has this ability?" In their opinion, repairing the incomplete original vein is clearly an impossible thing! But now Chu Liuyue stood in front of them with good grace and had to believe it! ¡­ "Accept defeat, or continue?" On the field, Chu Liuyue looked condescendingly at Chu Xianmin, and spoke calmly. carry on? When Chu Xianmin heard this word, her body trembled violently! The tingling on her face and head constantly reminded her of what happened just now, if it continues... she is afraid that her whole person will be destroyed by Chu Liuyue! However, asking her and Chu Liuyue to concede defeat is really frustrated! Chu Xianmin slowly raised his head and looked at Chu Liuyue standing in front of him. The girl who was once trampled on by her, bullying and playing tricks, now looks down at her as a winner! She couldn''t imagine that there would be such a day! Once you admit defeat, Chu Liuyue''s first! She will win everything easily! In Chu Xianmin''s heart, there seemed to be two forces torn wildly, making it difficult for her to choose! "Then go ahead." Chu Liuyue didn''t have so much patience to wait for her, she just pressed a sentence and raised her right hand-- "I give up! I give up!" Chu Xianmin suddenly screamed as if he had been stimulated! At the same time, he retreated quickly, staring at Chu Liuyue''s right hand in panic, as if avoiding a scourge! Chu Liuyue pinned a strand of blue silk behind her ear with her right hand, and chuckled: "What are you nervous about? I said, I just came to take first place." With that, she looked at the assessment teacher next to her. "Teacher, can you announce the result now?" The assessment teacher saw all this in front of him and was already stupid on the spot. It wasn''t until Chu Liuyue made a sound that he suddenly recovered. Although I had never thought of such a scene before, it is now! He swallowed hard: "The 453rd student martial artist assessment, the first place: Chu Liuyue!" First place: Chu Liuyue! This voice immediately spread far away! Reverberating throughout the back mountain! Clearly passed to everyone''s ears! Chu Xianmin''s face turned gray for an instant, and tears flowed down unconsciously. It''s over... ¡­ "The people of the Chu family... are really confused! The news came out today, I''m afraid they will regret it!" A teacher said, shaking his head. In this scene of Chu Liuyue and Chu Xianmin, everyone has clearly seen who is strong and who is weak! Not to mention, Chu Liuyue also won the second place in the appraisal of the Profound Master! There are geniuses with such outstanding talents in the martial artist and the profound master, and there are not many in the entire Yaochen country! Such a person has to be loved in a thousand ways in anyone''s house! However, how did the Chu family treat her over the years? Let others be bullied, humiliated in every possible way! Bai Chen let out a hey, and touched his chin: "Tsk, I''m afraid that the one who regrets the most, there is someone else!" After hearing the words, several teachers around him immediately looked in a certain direction with eloquence. They have not forgotten that there is another key person here! ¡ª¡ªPrince Rong Jin! These two sisters, one is the former fiancee who was abandoned by him, and the other is his new love. A genius who got rid of the name of waste wood in one fell swoop has become the envy of everyone! A reputation was damaged and his reputation was discredited, and he lost to the opponent in the most confident game! Mistaking fish eyes as pearls, but abandoning the real treasures, who will not regret it! ? Rong Jin stood there stiffly, his whole body was like an ice sculpture, exuding a terrible chill! There was no expression on his face, like a frozen ground, cold and stiff. Only the hands in his sleeves held tightly! As if to crush something! From the start to the end of the game, there was no time for Ban Zhuxiang. The conversation he had just now with Chu Xianmin seemed to linger in his ears, but Chu Liuyue had already given them a slap in the face! On the field, Chu Xianmin was limp on the ground, tearful, **** and bloody, and a piece of scalp was shaved off his head, looking extremely embarrassed and ugly! However, Chu Liuyue is intact, like a cloud of high sun, noble, no fan, only a smile at the corner of her mouth, she is already beautiful! The people standing next to him were all silent, afraid to move, let alone look at his face at this time. However, Rong Jin still felt that countless eyes fell on him! Taunt, ridicule, contempt! And all this is because of Chu Liuyue! However, the culprit, at this time, has already walked down the arena, without even looking at this side! He was almost uncontrollable, and quickly stepped forward, blocking Chu Liuyue''s path! He asked coldly: "You deliberately lied to me!? At the birthday banquet that day, you were all acting. You just wanted to break the marriage contract with me, didn''t you!" Chu Liuyue blinked: "Where did the prince say this, the one who proposed the dissolution of the marriage contract, but you?" Rong Jin was speechless for a moment! That day, it was indeed his initiative! But how would he know-- "The celebration banquet for the third sister, the prince is afraid I won''t have to do it." Chu Liuyue smiled more and more, and said sincerely: "However, I still want to bless you, a hundred years of harmony, early birth of a precious son." Rong Jin''s blood stuck in his throat! Chapter 65： Sin on purpose! Chu Liuyue did it on purpose! Rong Jin is not a fool. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s current attitude, what else does he not understand? She actually wanted to dissolve the marriage a long time ago! Otherwise, how could she sell the hunting ground privately? Also triggered a series of things! Rong Jin looked at the smiling girl in front of her, her eyes flashing bright, as if she had expected today. "If there is nothing wrong with His Royal Highness, I will leave first." Chu Liuyue walked by his side while talking. From beginning to end, there is no nostalgia. Rong Jin''s heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely, as if at this moment, something important was suddenly lost. He clenched his fists, and relied on the last trace of reason to restrain the urge to pull her. ¡ª¡ªWhat position does he have now? Everyone is watching his jokes! "Brother Jin...Brother Jin... You help Minmin... Minmin hurts! Brother Jin..." Chu Xianmin saw Rong Jin as if he had seen the last straw, and cried even more miserably. She wanted to get up and walk towards Rong Jin, but her body seemed to be uncontrollable and limp, and she couldn''t use any strength. After struggling twice, she fell to the ground again, rubbing dirty dust on several places on her body, plus messy hair, as well as shocking wounds and bloodstains, it looked like a ghost and terrifying. . At this moment, where is she like a genius girl who was once proud and sought after? Many people in the crowd showed disgust. "Tsk, Chu Xianmin really lost this game completely!" "Hey, didn''t you like her very much before? Why now¡ª" "Bah! I don''t dare to like such a daring and prosperous lady! Today she is completely ashamed. In the future, whether in the academy or the entire imperial capital, her life will not be as easy as before!" "How can you win the prince''s favor? There are too many women in the imperial capital who want to climb to the prince, but this Chu Xianmin is the most successful! Now, the prince''s vision is also vicious enough...hahaha !" "Hey, you said, after this incident today, will the prince marry Chu Xianmin?" "I don''t know if the prince will marry her, I only know that from today onwards, Chu Liuyue will immediately become the hottest lady in the entire imperial capital! Now her marriage contract with the prince has been terminated, and she has restored her free body and appearance. She is already stunning, and she is the dual genius of a warrior and a profound master. The threshold of the Chu family is probably about to be trampled on!" Whispers came. Rong Jin''s body was cold and hot, and there was hot lava rolling in his chest, as if it would explode in the next second! He stared at Chu Xianmin in front of him, with hatred in his heart! "Come here! Take her away, so she can rest and rest!" Rong Jin gritted his teeth and ordered. Someone immediately behind him stepped forward and lifted Chu Xianmin down. When passing by Rong Jin, Chu Xianmin stretched out his hand, wanting to ask for his comfort. "Brother Jin, Jin¡ª" Rong Jin gave her a warning look. "During this period of time, you can recover from your injuries, and don''t come out if you have nothing to do. You know?" Chu Xianmin has never been seen by Rong Jin with such a look, cold and indifferent! He looked at her as if he was looking at a useless trash! Chu Xianmin shrank and retracted his hand timidly, suppressing the fear and unwillingness in his heart: "¡­Yes Yes¡­" "Xiao Liuyue, you can do it! I said you are a rare genius! Those old guys don''t believe me!" On the other side, Bai Chen rushed to Chu Liuyue''s side quickly, and raised his chin at the group of teachers excitedly. "Xuanshi is the second and the martial artist is the first! What else do you have to say for such an achievement?!" The teachers looked at each other and all laughed helplessly. Strength is always the most powerful evidence! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe that Chu Liuyue, who was once mocked by the entire Imperial Capital, could actually do this! Sun Zhongyan smiled and shook his head. "Okay, Bai Chen. From then on, no one will suspect that you deliberately let the girl Liu Yue come in. On the contrary, you have to praise you, so that the college has not lost a real genius!" Bai Chen thought of being so perfunctory to Chu Liuyue before, and suddenly scratched his head with some guilty conscience. "Hi! It''s nothing to me! The main thing is that Xiao Liuyue is outstanding!" The eyes that many students looked at Chu Liuyue had changed from contempt at the beginning to curiosity and admiration. "Teacher Bai Chen, tell me what the exam was like at that time!" A student suddenly shouted. These words aroused the echo of everyone. "Yes! Tell us about it!" "All three, how did you get through?" Bai Chen scolded with a smile: "Boys want to rebel! I''m a teacher, not a storyteller! This matter has already been spread outside, you can find out for yourself!" Everyone burst into laughter. ¡­ Listening to this laughter, Chu Xianmin felt extremely harsh! Once, she was the focus of everyone''s attention, she was the envy of everyone! But now, Chu Liuyue completely replaced her, even more than she got! And her? Now he can only be carried off the arena and left dingy, desolate and pitiful! She closed her eyes bitterly, almost crushing a silver tooth! Chu Liuyue, between us... never ending! Rong Jin was as embarrassed as Chu Xianmin''s situation. He stood there, hearing the lively laughter behind him, and his heart became more uncomfortable. "There is still something to be done in the palace, so the students will leave first." Rong Jin turned around and gave a fist to Sun Zhongyan and other teachers, then he lifted his foot and left quickly, without looking back. ¡­ "Liu Yue, today is your first day of enrollment. Because you have completed all three courses, you can choose any one as your major. Now that you have also participated in two assessments, you must have a deeper understanding of these. . Have you¡ªhave you decided which one to choose?" Sun Zhongyan said. As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet and looked at Chu Liuyue curiously. Bai Chen swallowed nervously. Originally thought that Chu Liuyue had the best talent only in the profound master, but after the game just now, he realized that Chu Liuyue''s original veins were not problematic at all! And she also has an excellent talent for cultivation in the martial arts! In front of her, there are no obstacles, and any road chosen will be a broad road! Chu Liuyue smiled. "I choose-Master Xuan!" ¡­ Chu family. There were no empty seats in the hall. All the figures of the Chu family with heads and faces gathered here at this time. In the spacious hall, there was a suffocating silence. All of them didn''t say a word, and looked different. They all came after receiving the news, and they all knew what they were meeting for today. Finally, the three elders stroked their beard and said: "The news has spread throughout the entire imperial capital, and many people have even begun to send gifts...This, according to the rules, Liu Yue was admitted to Tianlu Academy. We should celebrate--" "Celebrate what!?" The great elder looked ugly and slapped the table abruptly. "When she comes back, she will be the first to punish her for the crime of cheating!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Guess what tomorrow will be Chapter 66： Ask for it! (One more) The third elder Chu Yin laughed and asked with interest: "Elder, are you kidding me? Liu Yue was admitted to Tianlu Academy and won the honor for our Chu family. Why did you want to punish her instead?" The people in the hall fell into a more awkward silence. If it were other Chu family children who were admitted to Tianlu Academy, they would definitely be too happy. But this person is Chu Liuyue! That person who was bullied by the Chu family for more than ten years! The better she is now, the more embarrassing the Chu family! It proves how blind they are for so many years! Now the entire imperial capital already knew about this, and on the surface they all came to congratulate them, but they didn''t know how to laugh at them secretly! I wonder how many people are waiting to see their jokes! The Grand Elder was extremely angry: "Because of this, she must be punished even more! She has no problems with her body, and she is even quite talented, but she has always pretended to be useless and deceived the entire Chu family! Now she is beautiful and puts her in the Chu family. where!?" "The great elder is right! I didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to have such a deep mind. If she said that this matter today was not deliberate, I would never believe it!" Chu Yan suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a deep voice. He was outside to deal with things today, but he rushed back when he heard the news. At this time, he was extremely angry with Chu Liuyue! Not only was she admitted to the Tianlu Academy, she even participated in the mid-term assessment, winning the second place for the Xuanshi and the first for the martial artist! Minmin was completely pressed down! How can Chu Yan accept it in her heart? "If the Chu family''s children are like her, are there any rules?" Everyone in the hall heard the words and exchanged glances with different expressions. Chu Yan''s words seemed to be considered for the entire Chu family. In fact, who didn''t know that he was revenge for public revenge? He is most proud of having Chu Xianmin, the most outstanding daughter in the family. Now that Chu Liuyue shines and defeated Chu Xianmin, how could he be convinced? I am afraid that the heart that killed Chu Liuyue is all there! The three elders took a sip of tea calmly: "Is there any problem with Liu Yue''s body? Others don''t know. Isn''t it the person in the Chu family who knows the most? At the beginning, your Majesty invited several people to diagnose her, and they all said that she was incomplete. When the Nian family was tested, there was still no force in Liu Yue''s body. So... the elder said that she was deceiving the top and the bottom, is it because she suspected those who were lying?" The grand elder''s face became stiff: "I didn''t say that!" Those who are respected in status are not something he can provoke! If this word is spread out, I am afraid his life will not be easier! Chu Yan didn''t give up, and snorted coldly: "Of course those few can''t be wrong, and only Chu Liuyue can be wrong! According to the third elders, she was still incomplete before, so how could she become a genius in a blink of an eye? What happened, she never said! If it weren''t for going to the Tianlu Academy today, I don''t know when this matter was discovered!" Everyone looked at each other. In fact, this is where they are most confused. What happened to Chu Liuyue, such a big change suddenly? "Could it be... the medicinal materials she bought a few days ago..." someone whispered uncertainly. "After the medicinal materials were sent, Chu Liuyue took care of it by herself. Do you want to say that Chu Liuyue repaired her original veins by herself?!" The elder smiled back and felt extremely absurd! During that time, he had been sending people to secretly monitor Chu Liuyue and his daughter, and he had never seen anyone in their yard. No one in Yaochen country can restore her original vein, how could she do it herself? Either she got some chance, or someone more powerful was helping her secretly! No matter what the reason is, he must dig it out! "The Patriarch is still in retreat, and I will handle everything in the Chu Family. When Chu Liuyue comes back, I will bring her here for interrogation immediately!" He swept across everyone in the hall with majesty, his eyes finally fell on the three elders, "The Patriarch handed over the Chu family to me, and I will naturally be responsible for the entire Chu family. Chu Yin, you have been so opposed to this. What is your intention?" The third elder sneered in his heart, secretly saying that this old thing is really shameless! Patriarch is not there, he is really lawless! He relaxed, leaned on the chair, and said lightly: "The great elder misunderstood, I am not against you. I just think that among the younger generation of the Chu family, there are not many who can do anything, and now finally Chu Liuyue is a top genius of martial artists and profound masters. , Has been favored by the teachers in Tianlu Academy, and the future is bound to be promising. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the future appearance of my Chu family. Even if the elders have to ask questions, have to trial, have to punish, there should be a degree. Of course, the great elder is so wise, and he is in the Chu family with all his heart, surely he will not do anything excessive, right?" The great elder was choked by him, so he swung his sleeves hard: "That''s natural!" At this moment, a young man suddenly rushed in outside the door: "Elder!-Missy is back!" The elder angrily scolded: "She will be back when she comes back! Why are you panicking!" He raised his eyes and looked outside: "Where is she!? Let her come and see me immediately!" The little servant knelt on the ground with a "plop", looked flustered, and stammered: "This, this... the eldest lady came back, but-she was standing outside the gate, why would she not come in!" "what?" The Grand Elder frowned. "What does she want to do?! She refuses to come in, so why should we ask her to fail?!" In the past few years, Chu Liuyue has always been cowering in the Chu family, and now he has just been admitted to Tianlu Academy and is so arrogant! He hummed and looked around the crowd: "Let''s see it, it''s not a problem, this shelf is picked up first!" Everyone in the hall looked different. The three elders asked: "What did she say?" The young man wiped the sweat from his forehead, "The eldest lady said, said... I want the elder to come out and meet!" "It turned her back!" When the elder heard this, he came up with the crime "Who does she think she is!?" The third elder stroked his beard, but smiled. "Great Elder, Chu Liuyue is not someone, but he is a rare genius in a century, the most outstanding existence of the younger generation of our Chu family. You said just now that everything is important to the Chu family, you - you will not go. Right?" "you!" The elder is anxious: "Go! I want to see what she is going to do!" ¡­ Chu Liuyue stood with her hands in front of the Chu family gate. She looked at the two gilded characters "Chu Family" on the door plaque, her eyes calm and indifferent. The grievances and humiliations that the original body has suffered here, she today-all ask for it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Subsequent changes will fall irregularly during the day today, please pay attention to receiving Chapter 67： Break! (Two more) The great elder and others rushed to the gate, and at a glance they saw Chu Liuyue standing in front of the main gate, and at the same time saw the Wuyang crowd not far away. It was in the afternoon at this time, and the news that Chu Liuyue was admitted to Tianlu Academy had spread throughout the imperial capital, so many people rushed to see the excitement. Although they dared not approach the gate of the Chu family, they also formed a group, blocking most of the streets entering and leaving the Chu family. The great elder, who was already full of anger, saw this scene, and his heart became even more angry. "What are you doing standing there? Come in soon!" He looked at Chu Liuyue and shouted out of anger. She stood there still, did she want the entire imperial capital to watch their Chu family jokes! ? Chu Liuyue pinned the broken hair in her ears and asked with a smile. "Elder, I used to be useless. You shouted and drank to me, I have nothing to say. But now, I have been admitted to the Tianlu Academy, why do you still have no good expressions on me? Could it be¡ªI¡¯m just like that. Don''t you like it?" The great elder choked, then said in a deep voice: "You are admitted to Tianlu Academy, naturally it is a good thing. However, if you use this as a capital to entrust your college, it will never work!" He raised his voice calmly, and said solemnly: "My Chu family is one of the four great families in the imperial capital, and has always valued rules the most. As a junior, you let me invite you as an elder. Do you know your fault?" Chu Liuyue laughed with a "pouch", looking at the elder as if he had heard a joke. "Elder, you also know that you are an elder? For so many years, when I was bullied, have you ever appeared, as an elder, protected me even once?" "You--" The elder was speechless, and turned away, "There are so many things in the Chu family, and it''s normal to occasionally omit something--" "So this omission is ten years." Chu Liuyue interrupted him, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, her eyes condensed. "I was five years old. I was poisoned by my subordinates. I was in a coma for three days and three nights before I came alive. I was seven years old. I wanted to practice like other children, but I was told that I didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to go to the martial arts field. I was ten years old. I was finally able to leave the house, but it was because I was going to buy miscellaneous items. In the winter, I would also carry water to wash clothes for those who are lazy, and my hands are all with frostbite... Doesn''t the elder know this?" Chu Liuyue said calmly, but people felt a deep despair and desolation from the bottom of their hearts. What did a child do wrong and have to bear it? The Great Elder and others were all dumb, and everyone watching on the street also fell silent. Everyone in the entire imperial capital knew that there was a waste wood in the Chu family. But almost no one remembered that that waste wood was also the blood of the Chu family''s direct blood! No matter what, there is no reason to be so harsh! "Then, those are all things in the past, let alone cause no substantial harm to you? Even, you are still admitted to Tianlu Academy now! What do you want to do when you say this now? Does the Chu family apologize to you!?" The great elder shouted in anger. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, and the sharp and indifferent eyes of the ice blade swept over these people in front of him. In her mind, there are countless fragments flickering. Those are all memories of the original body. Even if she is not the real Chu Liuyue, she can hardly restrain her feelings of anger and hatred when she recalls that incident now. Maybe it was because she used this body, or maybe it was because they were in desperation. Now, since she is already Chu Liuyue, then the new hatred and the old hatred, naturally count together! "Chu Liuyue, you are too naive! No matter what, if you are born in the Chu family, you support you, and there is hard work without credit! Not only are you not grateful, but you even bite back, accusing the Chu family against you in front of so many people Unfair! What is your heart!?" Chu Yan finally couldn''t help but yelled. Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "Isn¡¯t what I¡¯m telling is the truth? Besides, my father and my mother were the ones who gave birth to me and raised me. When did I have anything to do with the rest of the Chu family? Chu Yan, you secretly oppressed my father¡¯s account these years , I haven''t counted with you yet, do you still have the face to say these things to me?" After Chu Ning was injured that year, although his strength was weakened, he was still very good in other aspects. Chu Ning is responsible for more than half of the store under Chu Yan''s name. However, Chu Ning was not taken seriously because of this, and even was repeatedly squeezed by Chu Yan. The Chu family would often uphold high and low, and the attitude towards Chu Ning can be imagined. As a result, the days of the father and daughter became more and more stretched, and Chu Ning became more and more gloomy. "You presumptuous!" Chu Yan never thought that Chu Liuyue would dare to scold him face to face like this, and his head was stunned for a moment, then trembling fingers pointed at Chu Liuyue and cursed: "You! You! So you Chu Liuyue, do you really think that you are amazing after being admitted to Tianlu Academy?!" "Not only did I pass the entrance examination, I still passed all three, and I also won the second place in the examination for the profound master and the first place in the martial arts. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "I''m not terribly powerful, but it just happens to be better than Chu Xianmin." "you!" Chu Yan was so angry that she couldn''t say Chu Liuyue! Who made her tell the truth! Strength is the respect, there is no stronger word than this! "enough!" The elder suddenly yelled and stared at Chu Liuyue. "You go back to me right now! I have thought about it!" "Elder, you seem to have made a mistake. I asked you to come, not asking you to invite me back." Chu Liuyue didn''t move a step, saying every word: "I''ve come to sever ties with the Chu family!" "From today, I, Chu Liuyue, and my father, Chu Ning, will have a clean break with the Chu family, and have nothing to do with them! Since then, they have nothing to do with them! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Break it! Chapter 68： Afterwards (three shifts) As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar! What did Chu Liuyue say? She wants to sever ties with the Chu family? She is not crazy! ? "what did you say?" Because the elder was too shocked, he asked subconsciously. Chu Liuyue looked resolute and sonorous, like thunder falling on the hearts of everyone, causing shocking waves! "I said, from now on, our father and daughter will have no relationship with your Chu family anymore! Understand?" "Do you know what you are talking about?!" The great elder stared at Chu Liuyue in disbelief, she couldn''t think that she could say such a thing! "You are all in the blood of the Chu family. You are disrespectful when you say this! Disrespectful! I think you are going to be admitted to the Tianlu Academy!" Not only the Great Elder, but everyone in the Chu family was also shocked. They also thought that Chu Liuyue would turn around once, maybe because of the past, they would be worried about them, and they might even think of ways to retaliate. But no one would have thought that she was so decisive and chose to leave the Chu family directly! Even if she has become a genius now, wanting to contend with the entire Chu family is simply fantastic! How can I say that the Chu family is one of the four great families in the imperial capital. The status and status are placed here. How many people want to cling to it without a chance. She would actually make such a choice? "I''m not here to discuss with you, but to inform you." Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care what kind of sensation his words caused, and there was still calmness between his eyes. This sentence is simple and plain, but with a hint of irreversible majesty! The three elders finally frowned: "Liu Yue, you can''t talk nonsense about this. I know your heart is upset, but it''s too impulsive¡ª" "Three elders, I have decided." Chu Liuyue was quite polite to the three elders. Because in the memory of the original body, this is one of the few people who have helped both of them. He has no children at his knees and has always valued Chu Ning very much, and even regarded him as his half son. But so many things happened later, even though the third elder wanted to help him, there was nothing he could do. The third elder looked at Chu Liuyue, he wanted to speak, and finally had to sigh. After all, he is useless... If he has more rights in the Chu family, and a little help them, the two of them, father and daughter, will not fall into that situation... If Chu Liuyue hadn''t been admitted to Tianlu Academy today, he wouldn''t have the confidence to confront the Great Elder. This girl...obviously has completely died of the Chu Family! The Chu family wants to keep her now, I''m afraid it''s - it''s too late! "Chu Liuyue! Chu Ning is not here now. What do you mean by this?" Chu Yan, who had been so irritated before, finally came back to her senses at this moment, and suddenly said, asking a little eagerly. Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning are gone, which may not be a good thing for the Chu family, but for their family, it is beneficial and harmless! Chu Ning will no longer be able to compete with him for the position of the next Patriarch, and Chu Liuyue will not be able to occupy the best resources of the Chu Family in the name of genius! When the father and daughter leave, everything in the Chu family will be his! Chu Liuyue watched his eyes twinkling, why couldn''t he guess what he was thinking? She smiled and said slowly: "What I say can naturally represent my father. Don''t worry, when we finish the final account, we father and daughter will go straight and clean, and will no longer have any involvement with the Chu family." She raised her finger: "First, my mother¡¯s dowry in those days totaled 120 paves. If I remember correctly, after my dad was injured that year, you used the excuse not to let my dad work, so you handed them over to Lu Yao for processing. Now Since we want to sever the relationship, then this thing should be returned to us." The expressions of Chu Yan and Lu Yao became hard to look at. "Secondly, my father is the son of the Patriarch after all, and I was once the eldest lady of the Chu family. Although the Patriarch is not there, if we know that my father and I will go out of the house, I will definitely be uneasy. Chu family property, Let''s go one-fifth, not too much, right?" "You dream!" Chu Yan was the first to object, "There are so many children in the Chu family. You, father and daughter, want to split one-fifth of them so easily. Where is such a good thing!" "How much my father has done for the Chu family over the years, I believe everyone can see. If you don''t want to give it, it''s okay, I will go to your Majesty to ask for justice, and see if this property has our share!" Chu Liuyue said simply. Chu Yan suddenly closed her mouth. Who doesn''t know that Chu Ning was injured to protect the holy driver? If this matter really makes trouble with your Majesty, even if it is only out of consideration for your own reputation and righteousness, your Majesty will definitely not treat Chu Ning badly! And that will only make the Chu Family even more embarrassing! The great elder laughed in anger: "Good, good! You have a clear calculation! That being the case, from today onwards, neither of you are allowed to step into the gate of the Chu family! I want to see how you can gain a foothold in the imperial capital!" Without the Chu family as a backer, they are afraid they don''t even have a place to live! Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled: "This won¡¯t bother the great elder. I already bought a new house on West Street a few days ago. Although it¡¯s not as big as Chu Mansion, it¡¯s very clean and not so messy. Today is On the tenth day of August, auspicious day is a good day to bid farewell to the dirt and move to a new place!" Chapter 69： Happy events in pairs (four more) Hearing this, who else doesn''t understand, Chu Liuyue clearly had this plan long ago! She secretly bought a house early, and it was not until she was admitted to the Tianlu Academy that she completely turned her face with the Chu family! In this way, she can completely get rid of the Chu family! Seeing that Chu Liuyue had made perfect preparations, the Great Elder and others were suddenly aggrieved to death. If it was before, Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue did this, they would never object, and they would even secretly get rid of the stain with joy. But now, Chu Liuyue''s identity has completely changed. Isn''t this the equivalent of them being abandoned by Chu Liuyue? When it spreads out, where will the Chu family''s face be put? ! "Great Elder, this Chu Liuyue is really too rampant! I see, there is indeed no need to keep her!" Chu Yan took a deep breath and started to persuade the Great Elder instead. What is the loss of face now? The most important thing is to completely eliminate this trouble! But not everyone agrees with this matter. "I don''t think this matter can be so hasty. How to say, Chu Liuyue is also a rare genius now, other families want to have it! If we let her go like this, wouldn''t it be a big loss?" "Yes! Besides, both of them are of direct bloodlines. The matter of severing the relationship is very important. Now that the Patriarch is not there, we have to be more careful..." The elder was not happy to hear this, and gave a cold glance at the few who were talking. "Why, you can''t believe me? Or do you think I have no right to make this decision?" "Don''t get me wrong, Grand Elder, we didn''t mean that--" "Huh, Chu Liuyue''s mind is gloomy, and his methods are vicious! Minmin is her younger sister, and she hurt her without mercy! What''s more, she harbors resentment towards the Chu family. Such a snakelike heart, if she stays in the Chu family, It''s the scourge!" Chu Yan said contemptuously. The great elder looked uncertain, and did not speak for a while. After being shocked, he thought about it carefully, but wanted to agree to it immediately. Among other things, the relationship between him and Chu Ning and his daughter was very tense, and there was a beam in the middle. To say that they did not feel annoyed at him, he absolutely did not believe it. If Chu Liuyue stayed in the Chu family, she would be highly regarded in the future. Once she really grows up, I''m afraid his hard times will come! It¡¯s just that on the side of the Patriarch... It¡¯s hard to explain. "Great Elder, although Chu Liuyue has good talents, she has a stubborn and insidious personality, and she really can''t stay! What''s more, she doesn''t have to go so easily after leaving the Chu family. There is no need to be too jealous. As for Chu Ning...a **** , What should I care about?" Chu Yan whispered. The elder gritted his teeth, "Come on, take paper and pen!" In the final analysis, Chu Liuyue brought up this matter. Even if the Patriarch leaves the customs and held accountable in the future, it would be Chu Liuyue''s fault! "No, I have already written the severance statement and the division of property." As Chu Liuyue said, she actually took out two pieces of paper from her arms and handed them up sincerely. "The great elder will just press his handprint on it." Several laughs came from the crowd. This Chu Liuyue is really amazing, and has everything ready! The Grand Elder''s face flushed, almost bursting into his lungs! He snatched the two pieces of paper in one swoop, and looked at it again with the anger in his heart. After realizing that there was no big problem, he resolutely bit his finger and pressed it directly! "Take it! From today, don''t say you are a member of my Chu family!" The elder angrily threw the two pieces of paper back to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind at all, she carefully looked at the bright red fingerprint on it, her red lips hooked slightly, and she raised the two pieces of paper with satisfaction. "Well, from now on, I will walk on my Yangguan Road, and you will walk on your single-plank bridge! However, please remember the things on this and send them to me in three days. I don''t like to put my things in others'' places." "roll!" The great elder finally couldn''t restrain himself, shouted angrily, and then turned his sleeves! "close the door!" As soon as the voice fell, a soft voice of surprise suddenly heard not far away. "Yo, so many people are here, what are they doing?" Everyone looked back and saw that the person who came here was white-faced, dressed in official uniforms, and they were indeed from the palace! The crowd quickly gave way. The man stepped forward strangely, and finally saw Chu Liuyue and the Great Elder standing in front of the door. He was instantly happy: "Oh, isn''t this Miss Chu? I heard that you were admitted to Tianlu Academy. Your Majesty is very happy!" Chu Liuyue smiled and saluted: "Grandpa Min is polite. Liuyue must go to the palace personally and thank Your Majesty." Grandpa Min is the celebrity next to His Majesty, who is even better than ordinary courtiers, and no one offends easily. The elder coughed, adjusted his expression quickly, and squeezed out a smile: "Grandpa Min, what brought you here? But what do you have to explain?" "Oh! Our family is here to announce the good news! Today is a double happiness in your house!" "Double Happiness? I wonder what Grandpa Min said?" Grandpa Min smiled and bloomed, and pointed up the orchid: "This first joy, naturally, Miss Your House was admitted to Tianlu Academy, and she also won the good results of the second Xuanshi and the first martial artist in the assessment! And the second joy is the old injury of Mr. Chu Ning. Healed, and successfully broke through to the fifth rank martial artist! Your Majesty is very happy, has appointed Master Chu Ning as the president of the Imperial Guards! Our family is here to announce the good news to your mansion! Look, your happy event is a double, It is really enviable!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Lantern Festival! Chapter 70： This joy has nothing to do with them (five shifts) After Grandpa Min finished speaking, the street suddenly fell into a weird silence. The faces of the great elders and others, instead of being half happy, they were as ugly as they swallowed flies! Grandpa Min immediately noticed that something was wrong and smiled slightly: "This...what''s wrong with you?" Only then did the great elder come back to his senses. He looked at Grandpa Min and wanted to say something, but his voice seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t say a word. "How is this possible? He suffered extremely severe injuries back then, even those celestial doctors said that there is almost no chance that he will be cured in this life! How could he suddenly be healed, even breaking through a Tier 5 martial artist!? " Chu Yan shouted in shock. He doesn''t believe it! This is definitely not true! Grandpa Min squinted his eyes, his smile a little cold. "Why, Master Chu Yan is suspecting that our family''s false imperial decree is not successful?" Chu Yan was shocked: "No! No! I didn''t mean that! I''m just, I''m just too shocked... There was no news about this before! How could it... how could it..." Grandpa Min swept the dust. He was very clear about the Chu family. The Chu Ning father and daughter had suffered a lot in the past few years, and their status in the Chu family was also very embarrassing. They have been shunned. It is normal that Chu Ning did not tell them about healing and breaking through the fifth-order martial artist. Hearing this news, some people in the Chu family were afraid that they were in a hurry. See if Chu Yan is? The rise of Chu Ning would be his biggest threat, of course he would not accept it! But Grandpa Min was too lazy to expose, and said with a smile: "Don''t talk about you, it''s your Majesty, and I only know it today. Over the years, your Majesty has been worried about the injury of Lord Chu Ning. So when I heard that Lord Chu Ning has broken through the fifth-order martial artist, I was really happy. The position of the President of the Guards is lacking, and Master Chu Ning is the most suitable! No, your Majesty also said to leave Master Chu Ning in the palace tonight to talk!" Chu Yan immediately closed her mouth. Grandpa Min''s words were obviously warning him. What happened to things that even your Majesty didn''t know? Even, precisely because they didn''t know, it showed that the first thing that Chu Ning told was your Majesty! Is there anything more loyal than this? Your Majesty might trust Chu Ning even more! What else can he say? The President of the Praetorian Guards... That''s powerful! The only people who can hold this position are those who have outstanding abilities and are favored by His Majesty! Even Chu Ning, who was in the limelight, was just a small captain in the Imperial Guard! Now that he just recovered, he actually jumped a few levels and became the leader of the president! From now on, he will quickly become a hot character in the entire imperial capital! "Your Majesty Grace, this is a great thing. Great Elder, the mansion should be very happy, right?" Grandpa Min continued. The great elder opened his mouth and smiled barely, but it was uglier than crying. "This, what you said is reasonable..." "Grandpa Min, it''s really hard for you to run this trip." Chu Liuyue stepped forward, interrupting the elder, and said with a smile: "This is indeed a very happy event. When Father comes back tomorrow, we will definitely celebrate with a drink. At that time, I will ask Grandpa Min to give him a reward anyway!" When Grandpa Min saw that Chu Liuyue was in this way, he spoke appropriately, and he liked her even more. "Miss Chu''s words are out of the way! Lord Chu Ning and you are both people with real abilities! It''s too late for our family to admire! We must come to the door and be happy! Look at your threshold, from now on, only I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to trample on people!" Chu Liuyue shook his head and gave the great elder and others a meaningful look. "The threshold is too high. I''m afraid it will tire you. Let''s change a place. Oh, you may not know, I have cut off relations with the Chu family just now. From today onwards, my father and I will have no relationship with this Chu family. contact!" Even if Grandpa Min was used to the big wind and waves, he was shocked at this time. "what?" Chu Liuyue''s smile was light and breezy: "In other words, these two happy events have nothing to do with this Chu family or these people! You, please give me humanity for this joy, that''s it!" These people used to deceive her a lot, but now, she won''t let them touch them! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tangyuan or Yuanxiao? Hehe, five changes today, guess which ones tomorrow Chapter 71： I have been waiting for you for a long time (one more) "This... such a big thing, I''m afraid your Majesty still doesn''t know..." Grandpa Min said hesitantly, and then glanced at the elder and others. "This matter, but is it fixed?" "The contract has been written, and there are so many people who have witnessed it. Naturally, it is set. Grandpa Min can rest assured that I will explain this to Your Majesty in person next day." Grandpa Min saw that no one in the Chu family opened his mouth to explain. He knew that there was really no room for change in this matter, so he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Unexpectedly, the rumors of the cowardly and humble Chu family''s scumbag was actually such a determined and bold person! Severing ties with the Chu family is equivalent to setting up a great enemy for yourself! But now that Chu Ning is the leader of the Imperial Guard, and Chu Liuyue is a genius that everyone admires, this Chu family must not dare to do anything on the bright side. Grandpa Min has always been the best man, so he quickly put away his thoughts, arched his hands at Chu Liuyue, and said with a smile: "Then congratulations to Master Chu Ning and Miss Liu Yue for the housewarming! There is still business in our family, so I will return first." Chu Liuyue knew that he didn''t want to blend in, and acted as kind as the flow: "Daddy Min walk slowly." Grandpa Min then bid farewell to the Great Elder and others, and left soon. Chu Liuyue didn''t stay much, turned around and left. Just after taking a step, she suddenly remembered something, then turned around and said: "By the way, I heard that many people in the imperial capital have already sent gifts to your mansion. These should be given to me, please send them together." After speaking, without looking at the faces of those people who are hard to see death, he turned around and left easily. The Great Elder stared at Chu Liuyue''s back, wishing to step forward to teach her severely! But in the end he held back and shouted angrily: "Go home!" boom! After everyone entered, the Chu family''s door was closed tightly! However, this big gossip that happened to the Chu family spread throughout the entire imperial capital at once! ¡­ "Elder, this Chu Liuyue is really deceiving too much! If today''s humiliation is not repaid, how can our Chu family gain a foothold in the imperial capital!?" After returning to the mansion, the great elder only left the Chu family with the most right to speak, to discuss together. Chu Yan was the first to speak, her expression angry. The elder''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. "Yes! Even if she was admitted to Tianlu Academy, it would be too arrogant! I dare to do this now, and I don''t know what to do in the future!" "If we don''t do anything this time and just recognize it like that, the people in the entire imperial capital will call me the Chu family wretched! This tone is absolutely unbearable!" "Huh, then Chu Liuyue thought that she could live a stable life without leaving the Chu family? If she is not allowed to see and see, she really thinks that we can''t do anything with her!" Several people present were talking, and the sentiment was very passionate, as if they wanted to let Chu Liuyue know how powerful it was right away. The three elders shook their heads and said lightly: "Don''t forget, she still has Chu Ning." Several people were suddenly dumb. The President of the Guards... Now Chu Ning is really tricky! "...So what? Is it possible that Chu Ning alone can really compete with our entire Chu family?" Chu Yan smiled, a cruel look flashed in her eyes. "In the imperial capital, several forces are intertwined. Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue seem to have turned over this time, but where is the matter so simple? Since they dare to break with us, they must have the courage to bear the consequences!" These words made the great elder''s eyes light up, he lingered for two steps, and finally made up his mind: "Yes! Didn''t Chu Liuyue say that he wants to put on a banquet to celebrate? I want to see how many people in this imperial capital will go!" ¡­ Chu Liuyue went to the new house alone. Several things were resolved today, and she was in a good mood. It was already evening, and the breeze lifted her blue silk. The afterglow of the setting sun stretched her shadow very long. She walked step by step in this way, a rare leisurely experience. One month after being born again, she had been planning everything nervously, and now she can finally relax a little bit. The noise around me gradually disappeared and became quiet. She looked up and could already see the blue eaves of the new house. Before, she sold the land deed to the hunting ground for 300,000 taels of silver, of which 100,000 was used to buy the house. This place is the west street of the imperial capital. It is remote and quiet, and most dignitaries don''t like it very much, but Chu Liuyue saw it. She had lived in the beautiful but icy temple in her previous life, and now she is reborn, and she really has no interest in those at all. On the contrary, it was this clean place, which made her even more fond. Thinking that from now on, she and Chu Ning would be able to stay away from those in the Chu family and live their lives, her mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly. Suddenly, something fell on her face and it was slightly cold. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, then looked up. The drop of water fell quickly and quickly connected into a line. ¡ª¡ªIt was raining! Chu Liuyue quickened his pace. Going a corner and entering a bluestone road, at the end is her new home¡ª¡ª However, after turning, Chu Liuyue was stunned. I saw a person standing in front of the gate of that house at the end of the quaint bluestone road. He has a long stature, a snow-white brocade robe, and a large black cloak. The sky quickly changed to gray-blue, and the rain poured down, like a transparent rain curtain hung between the sky and the earth. The rain fell on the bluestone slab, and a faint white mist was splashed, making the scene in front of me a little blurred. However, his exquisite outline is still legible. The two colors of black and white set off his jade-like clear and deserted face, like the flower of kaolin, which can only be looked up. Turned out to be... Rong Xiu? Just a moment of doubt flashed in Chu Liuyue''s heart when she saw the person suddenly approaching her. The sky was dark, and under the flowing rain, he seemed to come from the darkness. Somehow, Chu Liuyue actually felt that this kind of Rong Xiu seemed a little different from usual. She couldn''t help but watch him approach step by step. Finally, he walked to Chu Liuyue''s body and stood still. "you--" Chu Liuyue spoke hesitantly. Wow! Rong Xiu suddenly raised his hand, a black shadow flashed, and the rainwater above Chu Liuyue''s head was suddenly separated. But... he held up a black umbrella for her. Chu Liuyue looked up at him, meeting his gaze. Those deep eyes are like the bottomless night. "Yue''er." His voice was cold and misty, with a trace of imperceptible mist. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 72： Give me a peach blossom hairpin (two more) His voice is low, like a breeze plucking the strings, and each syllable gently falls in the rain, splashing waves. Chu Liuyue was shaking for a moment. It seems that he has really waited for her for too long. There was cold rain floating on her face, she gave a shock, and finally recovered. "Why are you here?" She bought this house privately, and almost no one knew about it. How could Rong Xiu know, even waiting for her here? Rong Xiu''s eyes turned slightly, and it fell on the drop of rain on her face. Immediately, he leaned slightly and stretched out his hand. "Hey--" "do not move." Chu Liuyue subconsciously obstructed, hearing the low noise, but withdrew her hand unconsciously. His hands were slender and white, with well-defined joints, but his fingertips were very soft. He gently wiped the rain off her face. He was so close to her, Chu Liuyue could even clearly see his long black eyelashes trembling gently. His expression is serious, as if this is a very important thing. Chu Liuyue also held his breath for some reason. At this moment, the time seemed to be extremely long. I don''t know how long it took, Rong Xiu suddenly laughed. "pant." Chu Liuyue subconsciously let out an "Oh" and finally let out a sigh of relief. The warm breath fell on the cheeks, as if the spark came and burned quickly. Rongxiu''s movements stopped, his eyes darkened. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue asked. Isn¡¯t it just a little rain? It takes so long to wipe it? Rong Xiu withdrew his hand calmly, his fingers curled slightly, seemingly inadvertently, rubbing her lips. Flashed by. Chu Liuyue felt a little awkward. He raised his eyes and glanced at Rong Xiu, only to see that he had completely withdrawn his hand, as if he hadn''t noticed anything wrong, his expression was calm. Probably... not on purpose... But why does he wipe her face every time we meet? Chu Liuyue murmured in her heart, suppressing the wave of waves in her heart, and asked again: "Why are you here?" Rong Xiu smiled, directly holding Chu Liuyue''s hand and walking back, slowly speaking: "I''ll talk at home." Chu Liuyue looked down, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Come back home? That is her home, but not his! What the **** is this supposed tone? "His Royal Highness, what are you doing?" Although there is no one around, but they are not doing it right? "I am cold." Rong Xiu said lightly. He was so right and confident, Chu Liuyue couldn''t think of any rebuttals for a while. Rong Xiu pulled her closer again. Chu Liuyue raised her brows. "His Royal Highness, you won''t be warm like this." Rong Xiu nodded: "Yeah. But it won''t get wet." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, her eyes rolled, and she saw that the cloak on his body was slightly wet. She suddenly remembered that when Rong Xiu was holding the umbrella for her just now, the umbrella was indeed leaning toward her. For the sake of this umbrella, Chu Liuyue simply no longer intends to pursue it. The two were speechless all the way, so they reached the door together. Chu Liuyue struggled, and Rong Xiu naturally let go of her hand. Chu Liuyue opened the door and walked in. After two steps, I suddenly remembered something and looked back. Rong Xiu was still standing outside the door, with no intention of leaving. Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth secretly: "His Royal Highness is going to sit in the humble house for a while?" To repair thin lips slightly: "Since Yue''er is so kind, I am disrespectful." With that, he walked in. Chu Liuyue: "..." Why didn''t he notice before, Rong Xiu was so shameless? ! ¡­ Chu Liuyue only visited this house once when he bought it. At that time, the place was still messy. Now it has been refurbished, and it looks much more elegant and cleaner. Chu Liuyue asked Rong Xiu to sit down while she made a pot of **** tea. "The humble house is simple, there is nothing to entertain His Royal Highness Li Wang." When the tea was delivered, Chu Liuyue stopped busy and sat opposite Rong Xiu. "This cup of **** tea is enough." Rong Xiu didn''t seem to mind. He poured two cups of tea, handed one cup to Chu Liuyue, and left one cup for himself, taking a sip. The white heat lingered, making his brows stretched out. Behaved in words and deeds, not only did not have the prince''s air, but seemed to be really satisfied... Chu Liuyue was surprised that this **** tea was nothing more than ordinary, and the taste was a bit pungent, and ordinary children of the family were very disgusted. He actually drank so leisurely, it is hard to be a few years ago in Mingyue Tianshan. Are all hard days? "It seems that Your Highness didn''t have a very good life before." Chu Liuyue said deliberately, "You are used to drinking **** tea?" "Not used to drinking." Rong Xiu smiled. "But you made it. It''s very rare. I''m used to it." I''m not used to it... Rong Xiu''s tone was as calm as ever, but this sentence seemed a bit ambiguous. Chu Liuyue didn''t know what to pick up for a while, and pursed her lips. If she can''t guess what Rong Xiu thinks of her now, then she is really stupid. Helping once was accidental, but twice? Three times? But what she didn''t understand was what Rong Xiu was after her? appearance? When they first saw her, her face was yellow and thin, and she was definitely not pretty. talent? She was admitted to Tianlu Academy only today. Identity? The former fiancee who was abandoned by the prince, the eldest lady who was disgusted by the Chu family, ordinary people shunned it, let alone the respected His Royal Highness Li Wang? "His Royal Highness, let''s get straight to the point, let''s be straightforward!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, straightened her back, and looked at Rong Xiu seriously. "Why are you here today? Or, what do you want from me? Although I stand up now, I am weak, and there is nothing that can help you. You are just like me. It''s a waste of time and energy." Rong Xiu turned the tea cup in his hand, cast his eyes down for a moment, and looked up at her. The two looked at each other. In Rong Xiu''s eyes, countless private lights flickered, and finally the girl''s cheeks were reflected. "I am here today to celebrate your birthday." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Rong Xiu suddenly took out a wooden box, and the faint fragrance diffused. It was an extremely exquisite agarwood box. "This is a gift for you." Chu Liuyue hesitated to take it, and opened the box with a finger movement. A peach blossom hairpin, lying there quietly. Chapter 73： Peach Blossoms (three shifts) The hairpin was carved from black wood, with a few peach blossoms on it, lifelike, and even the stamens were very delicate. The most striking thing is that on those peach blossoms, there are a few crystal clear snowflakes. It''s midsummer now, so naturally there will be no snow. Chu Liuyue took a closer look, and was surprised to realize that the snowflake was actually carved from an extremely precious moonstone. Moonstone is an extremely rare type of jade, it is clear and brilliant in the sun, but in the dark night, it will flow out as quiet and gentle light as moonlight. Chu Liuyue was extremely surprised. Although Rong Xiu was the seventh prince of Yaochen Kingdom, Yaochen Kingdom was nothing at all in the entire Xuanwu Continent. If she was from her previous life, she was the destiny emperor of the Tianling Dynasty, and it would not be difficult to get this moon stone. But for the people of Yaochen Country, this is definitely a rare treasure in the world! How could Rong Xiu have this thing? Moreover, he actually gave her such an expensive gift! ? Chu Liuyue closed the box and handed it over. "His Royal Highness, this gift is too heavy, I can''t accept it." Rong Xiu fixedly looked at her: "Today is the day of you and the óÇ. According to the rule, the family elders should hold the óÇóÎ and add the hairpin to you. Chu Liuyue was silent. Rong Xiu was right. For the women on the Xuanwu Continent, Heqi is a very important day. Because it means that women grow up and can get married. Even ordinary people will specially ask someone to add hairpins to their daughters. As for the ladies of the family, it is naturally more grand. In her last life and the ceremony, the dependent countries also specially went to congratulate her, and the feast was enough for three days and three nights. At that time, it was really noble. After rebirth, she has been planning how to get out of the predicament, revenge and hate, without taking these things to heart. Today is the day of her marriage, but she severed her relationship with the Chu family. Chu Ning, the only relative, stayed in the palace and has not yet returned. If Rong Xiu can''t come, she will have to live like this today. But by the way, he came and brought such a big gift. "Your Highness kindly, Liu Yue accepted it with heart, but this thing really can''t be accepted¡ª" "If you don''t accept it today, I will send it again tomorrow." Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care about her refusal, his thin lips were slightly raised. "If you don''t accept it for one day, I will come one more day." Chu Liuyue: "..." Seeing Rong Xiu''s calm and unconcerned look, Chu Liuyue can be sure that he has done what he said! She grinds her teeth: "His Royal Highness, have you ever said that you have a thick skin?" Rong Xiu leaned back on the chair and smiled lightly: "I have just returned to the imperial capital, and I have been recuperating in the mansion. I have never heard of this." "..." Click! Chu Liuyue opened the box again, pointed to the peach blossom hairpin and asked: "His Royal Highness, the peach blossoms bloom in spring. Why is there still snow on the peach blossoms with the hairpin you sent?" "Peach blossoms can bloom in winter." "How is it possible? Have you seen it?" Chu Liuyue sneered, and Rong Xiu could really say anything. However, Rong Xiu suddenly raised his eyes and gave her a deep look. This look reminded Chu Liuyue of the first time he saw him standing in the rain, he also looked at her with this look. She couldn''t guess what he was thinking, and even thought he was looking at another person through her. "I have seen." He closed his eyes, covered the waves under his eyes, and sighed in a low voice. "I''ve seen Xuewu all over the sky, peach blossoms glowing." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So, how long did Master Xiu wait? Chapter 74： Timely (four more) Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to describe Rong Xiu at this time. He seemed to miss the scenery he described, more like he missed someone. Where can I see the peach blossoms in full bloom in winter? And who is the one who makes him remember? In any case, it is obviously extremely important to him. Chu Liuyue hesitated, and finally accepted the peach blossom hairpin. "So, thank you, Your Highness." Rong Xiu put his cheek in one hand, his expression relaxed and casual, the warm lights shining on his face, the look that was so pure and noble was even more outstanding. Chu Liuyue glanced outside the door, the rain was actually getting bigger and bigger, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. She asked: "His Royal Highness, the people in your house know that you are here? Now that it is raining so heavily, they should come to pick you up later, right?" Although he had an umbrella, it was too much to let Tangtangli Wang go back in the rain. Especially the other party just gave himself a big gift. Rong Xiu gave her a faint smile: "You just don''t want to see me, so you rush me back?" Chu Liuyue is righteous and strict: "How is that possible!? You can come here, the humble house is brilliant! But it''s really simple and simple here, it can''t be separated from the palace¡ª" "I think this place is pretty good." Rong Xiu knocked on the table. "What''s more, I''m weak recently and can''t bear the cold. If the rain keeps falling, even if it''s going to be annoying here for a night." Chu Liuyue picked up the tea cup, planned to take a sip of tea, and almost threw the cup out of her hand. She opened her eyes wide in shock: "You want to stay here?! How can this work!?" She also lived in this place for the first day! Rong Xiu and her are not relatives, what''s the point of just sleeping here? ! "Your yard looks pretty big, don''t you even have a guest room?" Rong Xiu seemed a little surprised. "..." Chu Liuyue was speechless. There are a lot of rooms in this house, but she bought this house because she wanted to be clean, so she only prepared two bedrooms. One is from Chu Ning and the other is hers. Where is his place! ? Chu Liuyue immediately informed Rong Xiu of the situation. "...Your Highness, it''s not that I want to drive you away, but I really can''t make room for you. My dad will be back later today¡ª" "Isn''t your father entering the palace? I heard that the father seems to be very happy, saying that he wants to talk to Master Chu Ning at night." Chu Liuyue glanced at Rong Xiu warily. He knew it was not uncommon. Grandpa Min had already said this at the door of Chu''s house today, and anyone who wants to know will know when he inquires. Besides, as the prince, he knows everything in the palace best. His Royal Highness Li Wang was not as gentle and harmless as he seemed on the surface. "When the night is over, Daddy will come back. As a daughter, I can''t even leave Daddy''s place." Rong Xiu nodded in agreement: "Yes. As a junior, I really shouldn''t disturb the elders." Before Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief, he continued: "If that''s the case, then... I''m afraid I''ll be wronged." Chu Liuyue was about to slap the case when she saw Rong Xiu clenching his fist and coughing, as if he would faint if he really caught the wind. This guy has made up his mind to stay here! Chu Liuyue''s fists were tight and loose, loose and tight, and finally got up suddenly! "The humble house is simple, with broken windows and old roofs. If the wind or rain leaks and hurts your body, you can be very concerned about it!" Rong Xiu''s cough finally stopped. "Then thank you Yueer." ¡­ The skin is as thick as the city wall! What kind of gentleness is like jade, and what kind of gentleman is an illusion! This is obviously a shameless disciple! Chu Liuyue cursed secretly in her heart while tidying the bed. Wow! She shook the quilt fiercely. boom! She closed the window hard. Huh huh! She slammed the pillow with both hands. "Yue''er, even though the pillow is wooden, it can''t stand the tossing..." Rong Xiu watched from the side, his eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t help but remind. Chu Liuyue grinned. "Don''t worry, this thing is sturdy! Isn''t that afraid of you not sleeping well?" Rong Xiu closed his mouth with interest. But seeing her eyebrows spread, in that angrily look, the corners of her lips rose again. "Okay! Everything is organized, you can rest here by yourself!" Chu Liuyue finished cleaning up and left. Rong Xiu took a step forward and stopped her. "where are you going?" Chu Liuyue looked at him strangely: "This place is given to you. I will naturally go elsewhere." Rong Xiu shook his head. "I am prone to nightmares at night and I can''t live without people." Chu Liuyue slowly opened her eyes. "so you--" Puff! A white figure suddenly broke through the window! Fell to the ground! The two looked together. Chu Liuyue was very surprised: "Xuexue! Why are you here?" Xuexue was lying on the ground, her fluffy and soft hair had been drenched by rain at this time, and she looked thin. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice, it originally wanted to stand up, but...a cold sight pinned it there, not daring to move, pretending that it had accidentally fallen in. Chu Liuyue looked back at Rong Xiu gloating: "Xuexue is here, just let it accompany him? Xuexue is so smart, she will be able to take good care of her, don''t you?" Rong Xiu looked at Xuexue with a cool voice. "Ok." Xuexue trembled. The next moment, it shook the rainwater on its body vigorously, and at the same time an icy blue flame burned quickly from its body, evaporating the remaining rainwater, and it restored its usual tall and clean appearance in the blink of an eye. Afterwards, it rushed to Rong Xiu''s body quickly, looking obediently. Chu Liuyue''s depression was swept away, turning around and leaving briskly. In the room, one person and one beast fell into an awkward silence again. "I came here in time, eh?" Chapter 75： Choice (five changes) The bedroom was given to Rong Xiu, and Chu Liuyue was actually not really angry. Rong Xiu helped her several times, and she owed him the favor, so it wouldn''t be a problem for him to live for a day. After she walked out of the bedroom, she thought about it and walked towards the study. The study actually has a bed for rest, but Chu Liuyue did not intend to sleep. ¡ª¡ªShe wants to break that layer of window paper that has not been pierced and become a real warrior today! Chu Liuyue closed the doors and windows, sat cross-legged on the bed, and slowly closed his eyes. This body possesses the original channel of the earth meridian, and the cultivation speed is many times faster than that of ordinary cultivators. Therefore, although it didn''t take long to restore the original vein, the force of heaven and earth absorbed in Chu Liuyue''s body was already very abundant. Now that she has been admitted to Tianlu Academy, she naturally does not have to conceal the fact that the original vein has recovered. The room is very quiet. Soon, the Force of Heaven and Earth began to rush towards Chu Liuyue''s body! Breakthrough martial artist, just tonight! ¡­ This rainy night is destined to not be peaceful. Lujia. "Yan''er, Chu Liuyue really defeated Minmin in the assessment?" At the end of the mid-term assessment, the college took three days off. As soon as Lu Feiyan returned to Lu''s house, she was taken to the study to ask about what happened in the college. Lu Feiyan curled his lips: "it is true." The Lu family looked at each other. "This...Chu Liuyue really turned from waste wood to genius?" When they heard the news at first, they didn''t believe it. That incomplete original vein can''t even help the few heavenly doctors, how could Chu Liuyue get better? But now it seems that if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it! "Huh, I think that Chu Liuyue is very strange. She was able to defeat Minmin. What kind of means was 80% used! This person was so cruel that he not only defeated Minmin, but also ruined her face! I must hate her!" Several adults were taken aback, and they all shook their heads when they asked the ins and outs of the matter. "This Chu Liuyue has completely offended the Chu family! She is now different from before, plus Chu Ning has become the president of the Imperial Guard, even more arrogant! But, I''m afraid they are not so. Easy to gain a foothold in the imperial capital..." "A letter from the Chu family has arrived, the second elder, look..." "Although we don''t deal with the Chu family very much, Minmin also has the blood of our Lu family after all. Besides, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so there is no need to offend the Chu family at this time." "Yes!" ¡­ Gu family. Although it was on holiday, Gu Mingfeng did not come back as usual. No one in the Gu family cared about this, and they were also discussing how to treat the Chu family. "After all, Chu Ning''s identity is different now. If you don''t give him face, wouldn''t it be equivalent to not giving him a son? The Chu family is now declining, so there is no need to be so jealous..." "Although that is said, the Chu family still has a few ruthless characters! No matter how powerful Chu Ning is, he is single-handedly. I think he can''t beat those of the Chu family!" "So, we..." "Stand Chu Family!" ¡­ Sijia. Soon after Si Ting and Si Yang came back, they were called by the owner Si Ye for questioning. In the room, except for the three of them, there was no one else. "What do you think, Chu Liuyue?" Si Yezhi asked straightforwardly. Si Yang said excitedly: "Patriarch, Chu Liuyue is really amazing! Her talent is only slightly worse than that of her eldest brother! The Chu family has been really blind for so many years!" Si Ye''s hands were behind him: "Chu Liuyue has severed ties with the Chu family today." "what?" Si Yang said in shock, but immediately thought of the way the Chu family treated her, and felt that there was nothing wrong with her doing this. "...The Chu family treated her that way, and she can understand that she broke the relationship...How courageous!" Si Ting, who had been silent, finally looked at Si Yezhi: "Patriarch, your choice?" Si Yezhi glanced at him appreciatively. Such a keen and intelligent mind is truly a person who can bear the responsibility! "The Chu Family." "Actually, not just me, everyone in the imperial capital should all make the same choice. The Chu family...I''m afraid it won''t give her time and opportunity to grow up." Si Ting shook his head. "I would like to ask you to choose Chu Liuyue." Si Yezhi was very surprised: "Why?" Si Ting was silent for a moment. "Her talent is far above me. Moreover, it should be her, and she won''t give the Chu family any more opportunities!" ¡­ £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is five change la la la la la la. Chapter 76： Incomplete pages (one more) The rain is still falling. In the study, Chu Liuyue held his breath and absorbed the power of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly. Time passed bit by bit. Chu Liuyue gradually realized that something was wrong. Those original forces poured into her body and flowed quickly to the dantian along the original veins. They did not form the original pill of the martial artist, but were absorbed into the small lake on that side. If you want to become a real warrior, you must condense the original pill. For Chu Liuyue, the original force contained in her body was very abundant, and forming the original pill was a simple matter. But after so long, the force of heaven and earth was absorbed into the body, but it couldn''t condense! After pouring into the lake, those powers seemed to have been swallowed, disappearing without a trace, not even a trace of waves occurred! Gradually, Chu Liuyue realized that something was serious. ¡ª¡ªIf this has been the case, wouldn''t she have been unable to condense the original pill and become a warrior! ? But the original pill is of great significance to the warrior! Especially after breaking through to the fourth-order martial artist, the original pill is even more important for practitioners! If she doesn''t have the original pill, then she is not a real warrior, and her strength will be greatly limited! Chu Liuyue tried to keep those original forces and gather them together, but he couldn''t do it at all. "The power of this lake directly covers my power..." Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice. Relying on her own current strength alone, she couldn''t compete with the lake in her body. It''s tricky! What exactly is a lake? Chu Liuyue was sure that the lake did not cause fatal harm to herself, and even when she was in danger, the lake would burst out to save her. But if she doesn''t figure out what this is, will she keep getting stuck here? Chu Liuyue looked at her hand. She clearly remembered that when she woke up from rebirth, a strange pattern appeared on the palm of her hand. Later, the pattern disappeared, but there was a transparent torn page in her dantian. Finally, the pages of the book became a lake, suspended quietly. The last time there was movement in this lake was the time when she repaired the original vein. Chu Liuyue didn''t pay much attention at first, but she didn''t expect this thing to directly prevent her from gathering the original pill! Afterwards, Chu Liuyue tried several more times unwillingly, all of which ended in failure. The constant rain outside the window made her feel a little irritable. "What the **** is this broken thing!?" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue immediately felt a shock in the dantian! A terrible force burst out from the lake! Chu Liuyue''s body trembled suddenly, and blood surged between her chest and abdomen! She immediately stabilized her figure and looked at her dantian! This look immediately surprised her. I saw the lake that was originally suspended in the air, but it changed its shape rapidly at this time, and finally turned into a transparent book page again! It was the page that Chu Liuyue had seen before! It''s just that, this time, red streamers converged quickly on that page! Chu Liuyue''s heart hung in her throat--what exactly did this sudden change mean? On the transparent book page, the red streamer actually gradually condensed into a... word! ? Chu Liuyue hurriedly focused and looked more closely. And the second word also appeared right now! At this time, Chu Liuyue finally saw the writing on it. "silly!" Chu Liuyue: "..." She couldn''t think of it, this mysterious transparent book page appeared for the first time, it was actually... "Are you scolding me?" Chu Liuyue asked in disbelief. The page quivered slightly, and the writing on it quickly disappeared. But the shock in Chu Liuyue''s heart did not dissipate. After experiencing the last time, she has been secretly guessing that this transparent page should be a broken treasure. As for what it is, it is not clear yet. But now it seems that it actually has its own consciousness! "who are you?!" Chu Liuyue suppressed the shock in her heart, and asked coldly. There is such a thing staying in the pubic area, it is really impossible to feel at ease. Soon, another line of writing appeared on the page of the book. "The power of the original pill condenses the world, and a scoop overflows." Chu Liuyue was stunned. This means that the original pill can condense too little force? But isn''t it normal? Countless cultivators exist in the world. If the original pill can condense countless forces of heaven and earth, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess? What''s more, as the level of the cultivator increases, the original pill will gradually become stronger! There will be more and more power to bear! This is not an overnight thing at all! It seemed that she had guessed what she was thinking, that line of writing disappeared, and a new line appeared. "Stupid!" Chu Liuyue: "..." This was the first time she was scolded like this in her entire life. Before she said anything, that line of handwriting had completely disappeared, and even the pages of the book were scattered again, forming a lake. It seems that the other party will ignore her... Chu Liuyue stared at the floating lake on that side, lost in thought. What does that sentence mean? The original pill overflows... Could it be that it is saying that it can carry more forces of heaven and earth? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly moved in her heart. She began to try to feel the power contained in the lake. Vast, ethereal! Chu Liuyue held her breath, carefully trying to guide the power in it. A ripple gently rippled across the lake. boom! In an instant, a terrifying force flew out of the lake and rushed to Chu Liuyue''s limbs! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes and pointed forward! boom! The door shattered! Chapter 77： Epiphany (two more) Chu Liuyue stared at the broken door blankly, and didn''t hesitate for a while. Just now... didn''t she just make a ripple on the lake? How could such a tyrannical force burst out! ? At this moment, a figure quickly rushed from outside the door. "Yue''er!" Hearing this sound, Chu Liuyue subconsciously raised her eyes to see that the person here was Rong Xiu. He apparently came after hearing the cracking sound of the door. A thought suddenly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind: The place where he rests is actually a distance from here, why did he come so soon? Rong Xiu''s gaze swept across the door quickly, and then strode the meteor in. "How are you? What happened just now?" In fact, the moment he entered, he realized that Chu Liuyue was not in a serious condition, and he was relieved, but he still couldn''t be completely relieved. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, his always lazy voice, at this moment, there was a hint of tension. Looking closely, there is also an unnoticeable worry between the eyebrows. This is extremely rare for Rong Xiu, who is incapable of emotion and anger. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I''m fine. It''s just that I tried to condense the original pill just now, but there was an accident and I didn''t control the intensity." "really?" Rong Xiu looked at her suspiciously. How could Condensation Original Pellet cause such a big movement? Chu Liuyue also felt that this statement was a bit ridiculous, and even the Tier 3 martial artist might not be able to show the power like that! But this is the truth... She rubbed her eyebrows helplessly. "I''m really fine. Your Highness need not worry." At this moment, Xuexue also rushed in from outside, and jumped directly in front of Chu Liuyue, sniffing left and right, as if she was afraid that something was wrong with Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s chin was itchy by the hair on the top of his head and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s it! Xuexue, I''m fine! I''m not injured!" Xuexue blinked and saw that she was indeed fine, and then rubbed her neck, seeming to be acting like a baby. Rong Xiu glanced at Xuexue. Xuexue, who was already very happy, immediately got up and snarled, took a step back obediently, and lay on the ground. Chu Liuyue rubbed its head, looked at Rong Xiu, and asked strangely: "His Royal Highness, why did you come so fast?" Xuexue is a high-level monster, but also a lion, with extremely fast speed. It should have come after hearing the movement, but it still fell behind Rong Xiu. "...Could it be that you were nearby just now?" Rong Xiu saw that the look in her eyes gradually became a little strange, he couldn''t help but smiled and squeezed her face. "Don''t think about those messy things. I just can''t sleep for a walk. I came over when I heard the sound." Chu Liuyue opened his hand, but didn''t believe it very much in her heart. What a coincidence? Moreover, even if he was walking nearby, when he first came over, she moved so fast, she still remembered clearly! This "weak body" His Royal Highness Li Wang is really hidden... Chu Liuyue did not continue to ask: "His Royal Highness, it''s just a false alarm. Go back and rest." Rong Xiu glanced at the broken door meaningfully. "If I leave, are you sure you won''t demolish this place?" Chu Liuyue: "..." There is really no way to explain this... "If you continue to condense the original pill, I am here and will not disturb you." With that said, Rong Xiu sat down straight on the chair in the corner of the room, took a book and opened it, as if he did not intend to leave. Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. Obviously, you won''t win if you are more cheeky than this person! Just watch! The lake is within her dantian, outsiders can''t notice it, at most they can only feel the power erupting from it. And that can be explained by the original pill. and many more! Chu Liuyue''s inspiration flashed, and finally understood the meaning of that sentence. It means-take it as the original pill! ? Chapter 78： My Lord (three shifts) After figuring this out, Chu Liuyue almost instantly started! Just now, it has been proved that she can mobilize the power in this lake, which is actually the same as the original pill! And the force that this lake can carry is clearly many times stronger than the original pill! However, it caused a ripple and burst out with such a powerful force. If she did her best, then... will definitely be able to produce a more powerful attack! This thing stayed in her Dantian, it seemed impossible to condense the original Dan. Then, the only way is to use it as one''s own "Pill"! However, there is a problem with this: this thing has its own consciousness, and it is obviously impossible to completely obey her orders. If one is not well controlled, he is likely to cause disaster for himself! At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt something changed in his body, and quickly held his breath and looked at her dantian. I saw that the lake gradually transformed into a huge drop of water, and on the drop of water, a strange pattern slowly emerged! It was the pattern that first appeared in Chu Liuyue''s palm! At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that there was a subtle connection between himself and the drop of water! As if this drop of water has become a part of one''s body! Chu Liuyue''s mind moved, trying to mobilize a trace of power in the water drops. A ripple that was much weaker than before appeared, and at the same time, the original force quickly spread to her body! She clearly felt that because of the subtle connection, this time it was much easier! Like an arm! She tried several times, and finally determined that this drop of water has now established a certain relationship with her! At this moment, a vast and faint voice seemed to have traveled from ancient times, echoing in Chu Liuyue''s mind! "Three thousand worlds, the sky of chaos, my lord will rise and fall!" ¡­ Listening to this voice, Chu Liuyue hadn''t recovered for a long time. This sentence is really arrogant and arrogant! In her previous life, she had seen many top powerhouses across the continent, but no one dared to say such a thing! The Xuanwu Continent is vast, and there are thousands of races. Who can really stand on the top? Moreover, the key is that this is still "my lord"! Isn''t that talking about her? This is too ridiculous... The sound gradually dissipated, and only the huge transparent water drop remained quietly suspended in Chu Liuyue''s Dantian, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion. Chu Liuyue wanted to ignore that sentence, but found that the voice was deeply engraved in his mind, lingering. She waited for a while, and simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, since this thing has recognized her as its master, it shouldn''t harm her, so I will treat it as the original pill for the time being! It used to be in the form of a lake, but now it should have become a drop of water because it officially recognized her as its master. Chu Liuyue still clearly remembered that when restoring the original veins, a tiny drop of water flew out of the lake, carrying a vast amount of power and scattered all over her body. She can now have the original vein of the earth meridian, which seems to have the effect of that water drop. And that drop of water only occupies less than one thousandth of the drop of water! At this moment, a red ripple suddenly appeared on the water drop! The entire drop of water seemed to be wrapped in a transparent and smooth water film, and the red ripples were engraved on it, and the drop of water was allowed to flow slowly, but it did not move. In this way, it looks quite similar to the original pill. As the average cultivator''s strength level increases, the original pill in his body will also change accordingly. For the first-order martial artist, a pattern will appear on the original pill. The second-order martial artist is two dao, and so on. Chu Liuyue looked at the drop of water and thought seriously. In fact, this thing is very similar except for its shape and original pill. Oh, yes, it has its own consciousness. But this is much more convenient for her. But... why is there only one? How can she say that she has the "Original Pill" now. According to her current strength, she should be a Tier 3 warrior! But why is there only one pattern? ! Chu Liuyue tried unwillingly to add another one, but the drop of water didn''t move. After looking at that pattern for a long time, Chu Liuyue realized: It was this drop of water who felt that her current strength was not enough to be the second one! ? "You look down on my current strength?!" Chu Liuyue asked in disbelief. "At least I should have two, right?!" What a ghost? Tossing for a long time is a Tier 1 warrior? The drops of water did not move. Chu Liuyue felt that she was disliked inexplicably. She stared at the drops of water for a while, to no avail, and finally opened her eyes in anger! "Huh? Your original pill has been condensed?" Rong Xiu noticed the movement here and immediately looked over. From this look, I noticed that the aura on Chu Liuyue''s body turned out to be... a Tier 1 warrior? ! His expression became a little subtle, and he looked up and down at Chu Liuyue for a long time, and asked with some uncertainty: "Are you... sure you don''t continue to break through?" Her strength is definitely not at this level. Chu Liuyue grinds his teeth, how can he admit that it''s because he can''t continue to make a second line on the "Pill"? "A Tier 1 warrior is very good! Keep a low profile!" Rong Xiu seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "It upsets the Tianlu Academy and the entire emperor, but now I think of hiding one''s power and biding time? Didn''t you still say that you want to celebrate with wine?" Chu Liuyue snorted. "That''s natural!" Not only did she want to break away from the Chu family, but she would also pay back the ridicule and humiliation that she once had in a thousand times! Rong Xiu couldn''t help but smile when he looked at her puffed up look. "It seems that Yue''er is going to invite me to a good show." Chapter 79： Jiuyou Pagoda Change (four more) After some twists and turns, he finally broke through and became a real warrior. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. It was already late at night, and the rain outside finally stopped gradually. Chu Liuyue looked at the door that she had accidentally smashed, and began to think about whether it was necessary to sleep here. Suddenly, Rong Xiu''s expression moved slightly, and he raised his eyes to look outside the door. The night is deep, covering all dark tides. For a moment, he said: "Since the rain has stopped, I will leave first." Chu Liuyue was very surprised: "Didn''t Your Highness say that you want to stay here? Although the rain has stopped, now you go out, I''m afraid you will be vulnerable to the wind?" Listening to her deliberately teasing herself, Rong Xiu couldn''t help but curl his lips. "This study is no longer able to live in. Does Yue''er want to live with me?" Chu Liuyue hummed. She basically pretended not to hear Rong Xiu''s ridicule. "Your Highness, go free, please!" "I will see you another day." As Rong Xiu said, he lifted his foot and left. Xuexue gave Chu Liuyue a nostalgic look, and then quickly followed. "Your Highness, there is water outside, you--" Chu Liuyue was about to remind him, but suddenly her pupils shrank. Rong Xiu''s feet fell on the surface of the water, like feathers falling down, they were not even stained! If you look carefully, you can vaguely see that there is a narrow gap between the soles of his feet and the water. ¡ª¡ªHe actually volleyed! This is what a fifth-order warrior can do! Chu Liuyue looked at this scene, shocked in her heart. Rong Xiu seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old now, and his strength has reached such an astonishing level! ? Weak? I''m afraid everyone underestimated the mysterious Liwang! Chu Liuyue had never underestimated him, but he really did not expect that he was already a Tier 5 warrior! Such a talent, even in Tianling Dynasty, is already considered outstanding! At the moment when Chu Liuyue was shocked and speechless, the figure of a person and a beast had quickly disappeared into the night. ¡­ In the middle of the night, Chu Liuyue returned to her bedroom. Seeing the black cloak beside the bed, she suddenly regained consciousness: Rong Xiu actually forgot to take this thing away. Chu Liuyue curled his lips in disgust, and finally put the Greatcloak away, planning to find time to send it back. Probably because there were too many things experienced on this day, she soon fell asleep after lying down. ¡­ Rong Xiu left the house, walked straight on the bluestone road, and then turned the corner. One person came forward quickly: "I have seen the master!" The person here is Yan Qing. "What happened." Rong Xiu asked quietly. "Master, there was news from Chuanqiong just now that Jiuyou Pagoda has changed!" Yan Qing wiped the sweat from his forehead, panting. If it is not urgent, how dare he contact the master at such a time? But this thing really cannot be delayed! Chuanqiong is a teacher at Tianlu Academy. Although he is quite experienced, he is usually very low-key. No one knows that he is actually a person who Rong Xiu. The position of Tianlu Academy is supernatural, even if the royal family dare not do anything casually, no one would have thought that Rong Xiu, who has been out all the year round, actually buried her eyeliner in Tianlu Academy early! Chuan Qiong has been in the college for many years and has never contacted them. This is the first time! How dare Yan Qing neglect? Anxiously, he rushed over. Now, he can only pray secretly that he will not disturb the master... "Ok." Rong Xiu nodded, not even surprised. "Let him continue to monitor." Yan Qing was taken aback: "Master, you...you guessed it a long time ago?" The Jiuyou Pagoda is an extremely important existence in Tianlu Academy. How could the master expect it to have an abnormality today? Even... Arranged Chuanqiong early? Xuexue yawned greatly, as if she was a little impatient. Rong Xiu glanced at it, then suddenly asked: "What are the four princesses doing recently?" Yan Qing said quickly: "The four princesses have been clamoring to go to the hunting ground during this time, even at the expense of a lot of money. I heard that she has also invited many children of the imperial family to go there, saying that they want to hunt high-level monsters. The time will be tomorrow." Rong Xiu gave a faint "um" and glanced at Xuexue. "Be sure to let the four princesses have fun." Xuexue licked her paw, and there was a cold light in her ice blue eyes! "Master, your Greatcloak¡ª" The master always wears a cloak when he goes out, why is he missing now? Rong Xiu glanced back, and the black and cyan eaves blurred the outline in the dark night. "Come and get it tomorrow." Chapter 80： Wait (five shifts) Early the next morning, after Chu Liuyue woke up, she found that Chu Ning had returned, and she was waiting for her in the lobby with breakfast. She had already talked to Chu Ning about changing the house before, so Chu Ning knew this. "Why did Daddy come back so early? Didn''t your Majesty say to leave you for a night talk? You came back straight after this was over?" Chu Ning looked at her lovingly: "Come and eat. Daddy actually came back in the middle of the night, but he didn''t call you when he saw you were asleep." Chu Liuyue sat down beside him, looked at the hot breakfast, and couldn''t help but joked: "Daddy is now the leader of the Imperial Guard. This meal is extremely precious!" Chu Ning raised his hand, seeming to want to touch her head. After a pause, he took his hand back and sighed: "For Daddy, you are the most precious! Yesterday was the day of your marriage. I originally planned to come back immediately after talking to your majesty. I didn¡¯t expect to talk to your majesty in the evening and it rained again. I just came back late." Chu Liuyue felt warm. "Daddy made longevity noodles for Yue''er yesterday, this is enough." Chu Ning shook her head, sorry and sorry: "Unfortunately, I couldn''t give Yue''er a grand ceremony." "Daddy has become the leader of the Imperial Guard. This is already the best gift. In addition, Yue''er is already satisfied that he can agree to the Yue''er and cut off the relationship with the Chu family." Chu Ning is different from her, he has deep feelings for the Chu family. But when he heard her say this, he was silent for a while, and directly agreed. "We were in a difficult situation before, and leaving the Chu family would only be worse, but now everything is different, naturally there is no need to stay there!" Chu Ning laughed, proud. "Daddy didn''t expect that we Yue''er not only has the original veins restored, but also has the talent of a profound master! Don''t worry, dad has asked the people below to send out invitations, and we will celebrate Yue''er at the Yingbin Building at noon. !" He is now in a different identity, and his contacts in the early years have been restored again. It is naturally easier to do this. "Yue''er thinks, how many tables should I set? I asked Zhao Ming to set ten tables, is that enough?" Chu Liuyue held up a bowl of porridge: "Daddy decides just fine." "Then ten tables first, if not enough, add more!" At this moment, a man in the armor of the Imperial Guard came into the door. "I have seen the leader!" "Zhao Ming, have you discussed over there in the Yingbin Building?" Chu Ning asked with a smile. Zhao Ming looked hesitant: "Commander, the Yingbin Building said, today is full, there is no way to host a banquet..." Chu Ning smiled slightly. "Then you can change to another one. Chunxing Building is also good." Zhao Ming''s head hangs lower. "... Commander, the subordinates have already asked about Chunxing Building, and they also said that there is no room left today. The most famous ones in the Imperial Capital are all said to be full..." What Chu Ning has realized: "So, they refused?" Zhao Ming was afraid to speak. In fact, he asked not only these famous restaurants, but even some ordinary restaurants. They were very polite when they heard that they were going to host a banquet, but when they heard that Chu Ning Chu Liuyue was going to do it, it was like a refusal. Everyone''s reactions were extremely similar, as if they had been negotiated. Chu Ning''s face became a little cold, and he slowly made a fist. Obviously, this is a ghost from the Chu family! They are deliberately embarrassing them! ¡­ Chu family. "My poor Minmin! That Chu Liuyue is so cruel, he actually hurt you to this point!" Chu Xianmin had been sent back to the Chu family yesterday. When Lu Yao saw her appearance, she almost fainted. Even after the night, when she mentioned it, she was still trembling with anger. Chu Xianmin lay on the bed desperately, his face pale as a ghost, and his whole person looked much haggard. Beside her bed, shattered mirrors were scattered. Her eyes have no focus, and she just keeps muttering in a low voice: "My face...my face..." As he said, he cried again. "Mother, my face is ruined! His Royal Highness won''t want me anymore! It''s all Chu Liuyue! It''s all that bitch! She''s damned!" Lu Yao stepped forward and hugged her distressedly, gritted her teeth: "Minmin! Your face will be good! My mother will definitely help you! That Chu Liuyue, my mother will never let her go!" Chu Yan, who was always gloomy, finally shouted impatiently: "Okay! Crying and crying about what it looks like! What counts on your face, your talent is crushed by her, that''s the point!" Chu Xianmin shrank, tears streaming more fiercely. Chu Yan felt compassionate in her own daughter, suppressing the anger in her heart, and said: "Don''t worry, Dad will take revenge for you! Whether it''s Chu Liuyue or Chu Ning, it''s impossible to make any waves this time! Didn''t they feel very proud yesterday? They also said to have a wine celebration. I want to see it. , Who would dare to go against the Chu family and join them! I want to stand alone in the imperial capital, nowhere is it so easy!" Chu Xianmin tightened the corners of his clothes unwillingly: "But Chu Ning is now the president of the Imperial Guard, and Chu Liuyue has become a genius again. Even if this banquet can''t be held, in the future--" Lu Yao sneered: "If they can have a future, it''s hard to say." ¡­ "Father, don''t ask, these stores in the imperial capital have obviously received some kind of hint. Even if they don''t, people with knowledge will not be against the Chu family." Chu Liuyue drank the porridge calmly and wiped the corners of his mouth. Chu Ning frowned. It was promised to celebrate, but now I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be done. Speaking out, I''m afraid it will be laughed at by people in the imperial capital. "Then what should we do now?" Chu Ning didn''t want his daughter to be wronged any more, "It really can''t, I will go personally--" What he said was also the leader of the President of the Guards, and they would not give up any face. Chu Liuyue held his arm and shook his head. "Daddy doesn''t need to come forward. Everyone is looking at us now, and doing so makes them think we have lost a step." "Is that so?" "No, we have to wait." "Wait?" "The banquet is not important, the important thing is the people attending the banquet." Chu Liuyue glanced at the sky. "There is still an hour and a half before the time you set, let''s see, who will come this time?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Who will come? Five shifts today~ Chapter 81： Phoenix House "True." There was a knock on the door suddenly outside the gate. Zhao Ming went to open the door and saw a strange face. The visitor was dressed in a commoner, dressed as a small servant, with sly eyes, and it was unpleasant to look at. "you are?" The person didn''t seem to expect that it was Zhao Ming who opened the door. Seeing him wearing the clothes of the Imperial Guard, he reacted for a while, and said in a strange way: "Who am I? It turns out to be the Lord Guardsman!" Zhao Ming frowned, and felt that this person was not good, so he lowered his face and shouted in a deep voice: "If you have anything, just say it, and if it''s all right, go quickly!" With that said, the posture is about to close. "Hey-don''t worry! Of course I am here!" The man hurriedly took a step forward, stopped Zhao Ming''s movements, and took the opportunity to look inside the gate, as if looking for something. "Don''t blame me for being impolite if you don''t leave!" Zhao Ming said, grabbing his wrist and pushing the person out! The little servant staggered and fell to the ground, grinning with pain, and his anger immediately rose. "Do you know who I am? Just push me like that!? I''m from the Chu family!" When Zhao Ming heard this, he turned back and laughed. Didn¡¯t the Chu family come here looking for a fight? ! "you--" "This is the place where Chu Liuyue lives, right? Just look at it! Pooh!" The little boy got up, but became more arrogant, "Isn''t it saying that we are going to have a wine celebration today? No one came? It''s not too deserted!" "The running dog barks, but it''s not deserted at all." There was a cold female voice, but Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning came over when they heard the movement. Zhao Ming quickly said: "Commander, Miss, this person deliberately made trouble, and his subordinates will chase him away!" Chu Liuyue raised her hand and looked at the young man with interest. "Why, the people of the Chu family are already so useless, even dare not come to the door in person?" The little man''s face flushed: "Who are you scolding as a dog!" Chu Liuyue shrugged: "Who is yelling?" The little boy was choked so hard, his eyes rolled and he sneered again and again. "Huh, didn¡¯t you still say you want to have a wine celebration yesterday? Why are you at this point, and the two of you are still at home? Isn¡¯t it... there isn¡¯t even a place for wine? Are you still planning to have a small break here? Do you cook your own meals and entertain guests in the house? It''s not right, I''m afraid no one will come? Hahaha!" Chu Ning''s face sank: "This mouth, it seems you don''t want it anymore!" The young man slapped his spirits and backed away a little fearfully. I heard that Chu Ning has restored the strength of a Tier 5 martial artist, and the breath is really different! But... so what? In this huge imperial capital, no one still buys their father and daughter''s account? ! There is no restaurant willing to help them! He shook his shoulders and teased: "Oh, Lord Chu Ning is now the leader of the Imperial Guard. He won''t care about anything with me? Besides, the little one will help you! The elder asked the little one to bring you a word and say If you really don¡¯t have a place to display your wine, it¡¯s not impossible!" "There are several restaurants in the Chu family. If you are willing, the elder is willing to ignore the predecessors and let you use the place! As for the money... I will give you a discount! Look, how is it?" This is the end of the bullying! "Master Chu Ning, don''t be upset. The Great Elder is also here to help you! Look, yesterday you all said you want to put wine, if there is no place today..." He patted his face: "Where can you put your president''s face?" Chu Ning''s heart was raging, and the force of his palms gathered, and he was about to clean up immediately! At this moment, another person came over not far away. "Dare to ask, is this Miss Chu Liuyue''s residence?" Several people looked together. The visitor is a middle-aged man with a blessed figure, smiling and looking very kind. Chu Liuyue nodded: "This is indeed my home. I wonder if your Excellency is¡ª" The man was a little surprised, and then smiled more eagerly: "Disrespect and disrespect. So you are Miss Liu Yue. Go down to the shopkeeper of the Phoenix Building, Su Hui." As soon as this remark came out, several people present were taken aback. The Phoenix Tower is a century-old store in the imperial capital, with a great reputation. Rumor has it that there are "three must-dos" in the Phoenix Tower: great taste, great price, and great scenery! Needless to say, the taste is full of praise from everyone who has eaten it. Correspondingly, the price is not affordable for ordinary people. Even the children of some aristocratic families may not be able to afford the food here. And the scenery means that the Phoenix Building from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, is elegant and elegant! It is a scene of the imperial capital! Because of this, Phoenix Building is the absolute No. 1 restaurant in the Imperial Capital! There is no way to compare with Yingbinlou and others. But why is the shopkeeper of the Phoenix Building here now? "You are here..." "I heard that Miss Liu Yue is going to do wine, I wonder if Phoenix Building is qualified to do it for you?" The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Chu Liuyue blinked: "What do you mean-are you willing to take over this banquet?" Su Hui bent over slightly: "my pleasure." "..." Chu Liuyue really didn''t expect that after being rejected by all the restaurants in the Imperial Capital, Phoenix Tower actually offered to help them! At this time, even Chu Ning was not calm. "Treasurer Su, what you said is true? But isn''t the banquet in the Phoenix Building always booked a month in advance? We are going now... there should be no place, right?" Others dare not say, the Phoenix Building must be full of seats! Su Hui smiled: "Master Suning don''t have to worry. The Phoenix Building has been cleared today, and it only serves Miss Liu Yue." "..." Su Hui''s series of words sounded like thunder in a few people''s ears, and it was a long time without calming down. Chu Liuyue was the first to react. This is... the place was saved? The key is, who saved it? She had no friends in the Imperial Capital, no backers, and offended a lot of people. Who on earth is willing to take the risk of offending the Chu family and help her like this? wrong. For the Phoenix Tower to be like this, that person must have a strong background and ability, how could he fear the Chu family? "The shopkeeper Su, are you sure you want to help them? I heard that your cup of tea costs five hundred taels of silver to start. After this banquet, I''m afraid these two will not be able to pay the money! , Do you really want to do it?" The little servant didn''t expect the people from the Phoenix Tower to come, and was shocked, but he refused to admit defeat and said forcefully. Su Hui heard this, but didn''t even look at him, and smiled at Chu Liuyue: "Miss Liu Yue, don''t worry, someone has already settled all the expenses for you today." "Who?" "Second Master Yan." Erye Yan? Could it be... Yan Pavilion of Treasure Pavilion! ? "Don''t you know? The hunting ground you sold to them a few days ago, there was a high-level monster. In order to express his gratitude, Yan Erye specially packaged the Phoenix Building for you to show his thanks! He will also come to you today. celebrate." "Master Chu Ning, Miss Liu Yue, please--" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be no more changes today. Add more in a few days. Go to hot pot today~ Chapter 82： Private room (one more) Phoenix Tower is located on the most lively East Street in the Imperial Capital. Chu Liuyue and his party followed Su back here, and the streets were full of people coming and going. Su Hui smiled and pointed forward. "It''s in front." Chu Liuyue looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw an antique two-story restaurant, and the three words "Phoenix Tower" on the plaque could be vaguely seen. She was a little surprised. This place is very expensive, and the rent for a small store is ridiculously expensive. As the first restaurant in the imperial capital, Phoenix Building has only two floors? Chu Liuyue glanced around randomly, and even the next-to-door cloth shop had three floors. In contrast, the Phoenix Building looked much lower-key. At this time, the door of the Phoenix Building was closed, and there were only two small servants in front of the door. Several people were standing in front of the door, talking to the young man. "Closed? The Phoenix Building usually closes at the end of the month? Why is it so sudden today?" The little servant said politely: "Several guest officials, I am really sorry. This is the order of the shopkeeper, and we only have to obey it. I hope you can forgive me." "Your apology is over? I''ve already said to a few brothers, I''m going to gather here today! Are you telling me this now?! Where can I put my face?" These people are all dressed up as the son of the son, and they look either rich or expensive, and the one headed is even more arrogant and looks very angry. Chu Liuyue took a look and found that the speaker was a bit familiar. "Let your shopkeeper come out! Your Phoenix Tower won''t give me the face of my Lu Family?" Oh, it turned out to be him. The fourth young master of the Lu family, Lu Zhitao. The little servant said neither humble nor humble: "We really don''t treat guests today. Come back another day. Besides, there are many restaurants in the Imperial Capital. The same is true when you change places." "How can it be the same!?" Lu Zhitao raised his voice. "How do you do business? You still rush customers!? Believe me or not¡ª" Su Hui took a few steps forward. "This son, I''m really sorry." Lu Zhitao turned his head and glanced, frowning. "Who are you!?" The two little servants saluted immediately: "The shopkeeper." Su Hui nodded. Lu Zhitao glanced at each other, and they were all a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the fat man in front of him who looked friendly and friendly was actually the shopkeeper of the Phoenix Building. The name of Phoenix Tower is very big, but very few people can see their shopkeeper, so even if they come a lot, they still don''t know Su Hui. "It turns out that you are the shopkeeper of the Phoenix Building? You just came here! Have you seen everything just now? How come we are regular visitors to the Phoenix Building, so you treat us like that? Lu Zhitao''s tone was still aggressive. Someone behind him pulled him, whispered: "Sixth Young Master, this Phoenix Building is unusual, let''s be polite..." Lu Zhitao sneered again and again. "Isn''t it just a restaurant? Is it really possible to go to heaven?! My Lu family is also a business man, and I have never seen such a direct customer! Why, the first restaurant in the Imperial Capital does not put customers in the eyes?! " His voice was very loud, and soon attracted the attention of many people around him. Some people have gradually gathered around. Some people watch the excitement and others watch jokes. Lu Zhitao is more confident. Su Hui clasped his fists: "The first restaurant in the imperial capital, the Phoenix Building really dare not be. But today, someone has already booked the place of the Phoenix Building, which is really inconvenient. Please forgive me." As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. Pack, charter! ? Wrapped the entire Phoenix Building! ? How much does that cost! ? Who is so big! ? Lu Zhitao lost most of his arrogance, because he knew very well that even his Lu family wanted to book the Phoenix Tower, it was not an easy task! That''s almost burning money! People who can do this kind of thing... I''m afraid it''s not easy to mess with! "That''s it...you said it earlier!" Lu Zhitao exchanged sights with the people behind him. "Then we will come back tomorrow!" Su Hui smiled: "Excuse me, if you really want to come, the one who has booked the field for three days, please tell me after these three days." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wait to make up two more Chapter 83： To die (two more) The whole street fell into a strange silence again. Almost everyone suspected that they had heard it wrong, and stared at Su Hui incredulously. Three days! ? Private room in Phoenix Building for three days! ? Is that person crazy? ? "This this¡­" Because of his shock, Lu Zhitao couldn''t even speak for a while. "Today is a festive day for our distinguished guests, so if there is anything, my Phoenix Building will not care too much. How many people, please." After Su Hui said these few words, he had already turned around, obviously not planning to continue entanglement with them. On weekdays, even if it is the head of the Lu family, he may not be willing to see him. It is very rare to be able to say this with Lu Zhitao today. "Fourth son, the Phoenix Building is not easy to provoke, let''s go!" Lu Zhitao was indignant, but when he was reminded like this, he was a little more sober. Just as he retreated in his heart and wanted to leave, he rolled his eyes, but he saw a beautiful and beautiful girl not far away. She just stood there quietly, seeming to eclipse everything around her! Lu Zhitao''s eyes lit up! When will there be such a stunning beauty in the imperial capital! ? Perceiving Lu Zhitao''s eyes, Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. On the day of the Prince''s birthday banquet, Lu Zhitao did not go. And during the last dispute, she covered her appearance and figure, and it was normal that he could not recognize it. "Oh, which girl is this, why have I never seen it?" While he was talking, he was about to step forward. Su Hui''s figure moved and stopped in front of him. The polite smile on his face has disappeared, and there is a warning in his tone: "This girl is the distinguished guest of our Phoenix Building today, Miss Liu Yue." ... "What?! They want to hold a banquet in the Phoenix Building!? How is this possible?! They simply can''t afford the money!" Hearing the news from Xiao Si, the entire Chu family was shocked. "It is said that Erye Yan of Zhenbao Pavilion gave her the place! Saying that she wants to thank her for selling the land deed!" Chu Yan was itching with hatred. Everything is fine, who knows that a Yan Pavilion will be killed halfway! "I also heard that high-level monsters appeared in the hunting ground recently, and the price has risen sharply. The Four Princesses brought a lot of people there today." "This Chu Liuyue is really lucky! I sold a hunting ground. Although I lost my marriage contract with the prince, I won the favor of Zhenbao Pavilion..." "Where is the treasure pavilion, because of such a small hunting ground, Chu Liuyue looks different? I think, 80% of them are tricky!" "It''s not the time to talk about this, let''s think about what to do next! Treasure Pavilion is a support for Chu Liuyue, I am afraid that the news has spread in the Imperial Capital! Those people may not be able to look at Treasure Pavilion''s face. Let Chu Liuyue and his daughter join in!" The elder sullenly, suddenly sneered. "Huh, it''s not that simple. Treasure Pavilion has robbed the Prince''s possessions, and now there are high-level monsters in the hunting grounds. The Prince is afraid that Treasure Pavilion is already a thorn in the eye! The prince may not be like Treasure Pavilion, but this account, It''s definitely on Chu Liuyue''s head! Went there today, not only against my Chu family, but also to provoke the prince! I want to see who will take this trip into the muddy water!" ¡­ Chu Liuyue entered the Phoenix Building, only to realize that although there were only two floors, the space inside was huge. Walking inside, I found that apart from the front lobby, there was a circular building behind. In the middle of the building is a clear lake! The Jiuqu Corridor on the lake is all carved with agarwood, and the entire Phoenix Building is filled with a faint fragrance, refreshing. "Master Chu Ning, please rest assured, Miss Liu Yue, I have sent someone to change the banquet venue to Phoenix Building. You two can wait here with peace of mind." For this purpose, even Chu Liuyue secretly sighed that the other party was obviously prepared and arranged everything properly. Chu Ning couldn''t help but: "Yue''er, this time I have to thank the second master Yan!" Chu Liuyue nodded. Actually, she also had something to ask Yan Erye. At this moment, a voice came from outside the door: "Er Yan is here!" Said Cao Cao arrived. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw Yan Ge walking towards this side. Unexpectedly, Yan Ge was the first one to come. According to his identity, it is very rare to come in person, it is still so early. Chu Liuyue suppressed the astonishment in her heart, smiled and greeted him, and he was about to salute: "Second Master Yan." Yan Ge saw it, his heart shook, and quickly avoided a step: "useless!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him with some doubts, but saw that his expression was a little nervous, as if he was still...unexplainably restrained? It seemed quite different from the calm and calm Erye Yan that he had seen before. "Er Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Ge tried his best to pretend to be calm, grinning unnaturally: "No, nothing! Miss Liu Yue''s admission to Tianlu Academy is a great event! I am here to congratulate you!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows are curved: "Your gift is really too big." Yan Ge waved his hand: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing! I brought some gifts underneath, and they are already outside the door!" Chu Liuyue glanced inadvertently and saw that there seemed to be a lot of... boxes outside? ! The corners of her eyes twitched. This is a gift on the box! ? "Er Yan, you are too polite..." Yan Ge reluctantly forced a smile. I bought the land deed from my master¡¯s wife, and only gave 300,000 taels of silver... He had to know how he could die like this! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is two more~ Chapter 84： Fight "A small gift, no respect! Please also Miss Liu Yue must accept it!" Chu Liuyue glanced at the boxes of gifts that were almost piled up into a hill at the door, and fell silent. Little gift... Does Yan Ge have any misunderstandings about this term? Or does he think that Jumbo Pavilion has too much money? But watching Yan Ge said she had to accept everything, otherwise Chu Liuyue had no choice but to accept it first because he looked down on him. "Since it was Erye Yan''s intention, Liu Yue was disrespectful." Yan Ge breathed a sigh of relief when she finally agreed to accept it. God knows, when he heard that the gift chosen by the master was to be given to Chu Liuyue, his soul was almost frightened away! He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think that the rumored wife of the master was actually the eldest lady of the Chu family, Chu Liuyue who had just done a business with them! "That''s good! That''s good! I didn''t expect Miss Liu Yue to be so talented! It really shocked me!" This is the truth. Who knows that Chu Liuyue, who has always been regarded as a waste of firewood, can actually be admitted to Tianlu Academy, and also got excellent results! This talent, coupled with this forbearance of disposition... no wonder the master who has never been close to female **** is tempted! Yan Ge and Chu Liuyue dealt with that deal in the hunting grounds and admired her very much in their hearts. Now they know that she is a favorite of her master, so she has a better attitude. He looked at Chu Ning and exclaimed: "I heard that Mr. Chu Ning has recovered from his old wounds and is now the president of the Imperial Guard. I haven''t congratulated you!" "Yan Erye, you are welcome!" Chu Ning stepped forward and looked at Chu Liuyue lovingly, "If it weren''t for our Yueer..." He paused, and did not continue. Although Yue''er passed all three courses in Tianlu Academy, the most powerful one was the second grade of Xuanshi, followed by martial artist first. As for Tianlu, almost no one mentioned it. She didn''t participate in the examination of Tianyi, and even in the examination, she seemed to be unsatisfactory, but barely passed. Chu Ning originally thought that she would be admitted as a Heavenly Doctor, but now it seems that she is deliberately concealing this. Although I don''t know the reason, since Yue''er did this, she must have reason. At least, it''s a hole card! Chu Liuyue smiled and took the conversation: "What Dad said, we father and daughter have lived by each other for many years, and now we have finally made it out. You have no idea how much blessing you have saved." Chu Ning''s eyes were slightly hot. "Yue''er is right! We must celebrate today! Erye Yan, please inside!" Here, it is naturally the most central location. Yan Ge''s ability to come to join him in person today means that Zhenbaoge is willing to support their father and daughter. With the status of Treasure Pavilion in the imperial capital, it is really rare to get them like this. Yan Ge responded with a smile, but his eyes drifted towards Chu Liuyue unconsciously. "Ahaha! Master Chu Ning, Miss Liu Yue is today''s master, please first please!" joke! How dare he walk in front of the master''s wife! ? Chu Liuyue found that Erye Yan today was a bit strange. But this is not the time for inquiries. Seeing that Yan Ge really insisted, Chu Liuyue did not force it. "Then Erye Yan, please, how come you feel comfortable." Yan Ge immediately agreed happily. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and asked casually: "Er Yan, I heard that high-level monsters appeared in the hunting ground? I don''t know what level it is?" Listening to Yan Ge, he felt guilty and coughed. "In fact, we only found traces of high-level monsters in the hunting grounds. We haven''t seen the specifics. But...it should be of a high level." Chu Liuyue nodded. Advanced monsters are extremely rare, this matter is of great importance, and it is normal for Yan Ge to reluctant to elaborate. Chu Ning glanced at the door, except for the people brought by Yan Ge, almost no one else came, and couldn''t help saying: "Today, Erye Yan contracted the Phoenix Building. Chu Ning thanked him here. I really don''t know how to repay it. However, there should not be many people who came this time. You are probably a waste of it." Yan Ge smiled, but said nothing. waste? I''m afraid it''s not enough! ¡­ "Si Ting, the young master of the Si family, is here!" The sound of the second announcement sounded a bit of surprise to the people waiting in the Phoenix Building. Chu Liuyue looked up and saw a young man in a blue brocade go in. The young man''s sword eyebrows and star eyes were handsome and handsome, like a sharp sword, with a cold and noble breath. It is Si Ting! "He, why would he come?" Chu Ning was full of surprises. As the undisputed first family of the imperial capital, the Si family rarely gets involved in disputes with other families. How could they send someone this time? Even among the younger generation of Si family, Si Ting has the highest reputation and highest status! Today''s banquet is a battle between their father and daughter and the Chu family! Everyone knows that if it comes, it means that it is on the opposite side of the Chu family! It stands to reason that there is no need for the Si family to take a trip to this muddy water. Even if you choose to choose, you must choose the Chu family. In an instant, Si Ting had already walked over. He first met with Chu Ning: "Si Ting has seen Uncle Chu." Chu Ning quickly said: "Si Ting doesn''t need to be polite." Si Ting carried a faint dignified and alienated aura, but his expression was calm and his demeanor was not at all uncomfortable. "You... Patriarch Si asked you to come?" Chu Ning asked hesitantly. Si Ting nodded: "Patriarch has recently gotten into trouble and couldn''t come personally, so he let Si Ting take his place. The Patriarch heard that you had broken through a Tier 5 martial artist, and was very happy, saying that if you have time, he must discuss with you." In fact, Si Yezhi''s age is only a few years older than Chu Ning, and the two had some friendship back then. However, after Chu Ning was injured, Si Yezhi took the position of Patriarch of the Si family, and the intersection between the two became less and less. According to Si Yezhi''s current status, there is really no need to come in person, but the ability to send Si Ting, who is noble and young master, is already very important. And this is enough to show the attitude of the Si family! Chu Ning sighed in her heart: "...Good! Good!" "But... I am here today, on the one hand to represent the Patriarch, on the other hand, to represent myself." Si Ting said, looking at Chu Liuyue. "Ms. Chu and I are now in the same school as a profound master, so she should come to congratulate me." The academy is divided into three major factions of martial masters and heavenly doctors. There are not many masters, so they are more united and have better feelings for each other. It was normal for Si Ting to do this. Chu Liuyue laughed: "Thank you." Si Ting only felt that the girl in front of him smiled, bright as bright light, and it was almost difficult to look directly at him. His heart jumped, and the previously inexplicable feeling resurfaced. He nodded lightly and turned away subconsciously. "The college is on holiday, and many people are not in the college. Si Yang has already called others and will be there later." "Si Yang, the fifth young master of the Si family, Ou Zhen, the second young master of the Ou family, Sun Xiaoxiang, the fourth young lady of the Sun family, and Wu Yingying, the daughter of the General Zhennan--" Chu Liuyue looked up, but saw a group of young girls rushing towards this side! At present, one person is full of excitement, it is Si Yang. "Phoenix Tower! We must eat Chu Liuyue this time!" "it is good!" A group of people echoed lively. "Unexpectedly! She is so amazing! Phoenix Tower, I can''t eat it once in three months!" "Yes! I didn''t see what she was like when I came out last time for the assessment! Today, I must take a good look at what she is!" "Our profound master went the second and got the first martial artist, do you think that group of people are dying of anger? Hahahaha!" "Don''t grab it! I''ll have a drink with her first later!" The enthusiastic voice of laughter immediately made the entire Phoenix Building lively! Si Yang raised his eyes to see Si Ting and blinked at him: "Big brother! I called everyone! There will be more!" Si Ting let out a faint "um", but his hands in his sleeves gradually clenched into fists. Chu Liuyue blinked: "Si Ting, is it the person you called?" Si Ting''s jaw tightened: "Not really. Everyone is the same door, let''s have fun together." Yan Ge raised his brows high. Good boy, this is to compete with the master! ? Chapter 85： lively "Yes! We are all profound masters, and naturally we are all our own! If you want to put wine, there is no reason not to support!?" Si Yang didn''t realize that he had sold Si Ting in a word. He jumped in front of Chu Liuyue a few steps and looked at Chu Liuyue in amazement. "But having said that, you are really generous with this move! You actually covered the Phoenix Tower? This is a lot of money, right!?" Even if he is the fifth young master of the Si family, he can''t come just by saying he can come. Chu Liuyue glanced at Yan Ge. "In fact, I would like to thank Erye Yan from Zhenbao Pavilion for helping me in this matter." When they heard "Jinbao Pavilion", Si Yang and the others were all taken aback, only then did they notice Yan Ge standing aside. Several people quickly met with Yan Ge: "Second Master Yan!" Yan Ge waved his hand and laughed: "You do not have to be polite, Miss Liu Yue is the protagonist today! I just came to congratulate on behalf of Jumbo Pavilion!" Hearing this made everyone secretly speechless. What is the identity of Jumbo Pavilion? There are only a handful of people who dare to provoke them in the entire imperial capital! I heard that the pigeons of the major families were released last time, but there was no trouble at all! Congratulations on behalf of Jumbo Court? Simple! Who didn''t know that this was what Zhenbao Pavilion meant to support Chu Liuyue? Si Yang and others couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue again. It used to be said that Chu Liuyue was a waste of wood, but she was admitted to Tianlu Academy with excellent results! Although it broke with the Chu family, there was a patron like Zhenbao Pavilion in a blink of an eye! Those rumors about Chu Liuyue, I am afraid that few words are true! This... I don''t know how many cards are left! "Si Yang, what are you doing in a daze? Would you like to introduce it to us?" A boy next to him stabbed Si Yang and winked at him. "Only you and Si Ting saw her that day. We were behind, but we didn''t catch up!" "Come on! Let me introduce one by one! This is Ou Zhen!" Si Yang reacted immediately and introduced them to Chu Liuyue one by one. Just finished here, a few young girls came in outside the door. Undoubtedly, they were all brought by Si Yang. No, it should be said that Si Ting invited him. Although these people are all profound masters in the same class of Tianlu Academy, their identities are not simple. Most of them are descendants of aristocratic families, and some of them come from outside the imperial capital, but are also people from quite a background. After all, being able to become a profound master requires enormous resources, and ordinary people simply cannot raise a profound master. They can come, how much represents the meaning of home. Of course Chu Liuyue was not so innocent, thinking that it was true that only because of his identity as a profound master, they would be able to join him. 80% of these people are still in the face of Si Ting and Si Yang. Especially Si Ting. His attitude is undoubtedly the attitude of the Si family! Si Yang was originally a madman, and he was used to lively. Although Chu Liuyue didn''t know these people before, Si Yang was there and the atmosphere was good, and everyone quickly got acquainted. When Chu Liuyue was surprised by the arrival of these people, in fact, these people were also shocked by the arrival of Yan Ge. It was originally because of Si Tingsi''s family''s face, but who knew that someone had come earlier, and he was the second master of Zhenbao Pavilion! No wonder Chu Liuyue has the confidence to completely fall out with the Chu family! With the treasure pavilion, the Chu family must also be jealous! "The box on the second floor has already been arranged, please--" Su Hui smiled very kindly. Si Yang and others were a little surprised. "The box on the second floor? Isn''t it generally closed?" Ordinary people come to the Phoenix Building, basically only on the first floor. It is rumored that the boxes on the second floor are all sky-high prices, and even if you have money, it is difficult to get them. "Normally there is such a rule. But today, Miss Liu Yue booked the venue, and everything is naturally not a problem. You are all Miss Liu Yue''s classmates, so naturally you should be here." Su Hui bent over and smiled. Si Yang and the others looked at each other, only to feel the shock in their hearts again. The box on the second floor of the Phoenix Building! Or the shopkeeper personally lead the way! What kind of treatment is this! After all, a group of young girls are still young, and most of them have never encountered this situation. At this time, it is inevitable that they are yearning, and they all followed Su Hui upstairs with excitement. Soon, Si Ting was left on the first floor. Seeing that the others had already left, it would be somewhat inappropriate for him to stay here anymore, Si Ting moved in his footsteps and planned to follow him upstairs. "Si Ting, thank you very much today." Chu Liuyue looked at him and said seriously. If Si Ting had not operated secretly, these people would definitely not come today. Although she is not worried about this issue, she still wants to thank the other party for their kindness. Si Ting gave her a quick glance. In those bright and brilliant black eyes, there seemed to be a stream of light. She seems to... see through everything. Si Ting''s heart was beating quickly again, and he turned around subconsciously, and hurriedly walked to the second floor. "You don''t need to thank you for your effort." Chu Liuyue looked at his back, blinked a little doubtfully, and then couldn''t help but laughed "Puffy". I didn''t expect that the young Master Si, who looked cold and sharp, would actually be shy? Hearing the laughter behind him, Si Ting paused, only to feel that his face was burning. At this moment, he suddenly felt that everything he had was clearly seen. He became a little guilty inexplicably. "Miss Liu Yue, are you satisfied with this arrangement?" Yan Ge asked suddenly. Chu Liuyue smiled and held his forehead, somewhat helpless. "Second Master Yan, your thanks are really precious." Even if a high-level monster appeared in the hunting ground, it would not be enough to cover the cost of the Phoenix Building! "You are already too expensive to charter for three days. Unexpectedly, you actually told Shopkeeper Su to open the second floor box... Even if Liu Yue sells you another hunting ground, I''m afraid it won''t be enough. You do this, Treasure Pavilion. That big boss...isn¡¯t that okay?" Yan Ge listened to the sudden heartbeat. Mrs. My Master, the entire Treasure Pavilion is yours, you still say this! ? It seems that the master''s movements are really slow, and there are many things in front of him who clearly don¡¯t know... He rolled his eyes and grinned: "What you said is too far-fetched! In fact, to tell you, all these arrangements were ordered by the master." Who? Chu Liuyue was taken aback. She only wanted to test it out, but she didn''t expect that Yan Ge would directly admit it! But-she doesn''t know the mysterious master! Why did the other party help her so? She didn''t believe it was just because of the so-called hunting ground! "The master of Jumbo Pavilion and I have lived all our lives, how come--" "Ou Xiangtian, Patriarch of the Ou Family, Sun Xia, Patriarch of the Sun Family, Hou Jiangyuan, Zhenbei, and Mo Qing, Governor of Southern Hunan¡ª¡ª" At this moment, the announcement sounded again! Hearing this name, everyone was taken aback and looked at the door. Yan Ge gave a glimpse and saw Si Ting who was going upstairs stopped. He laughed and said loudly: "The master has orders, please make your banquet lively!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More pinch tomorrow Chapter 86： Bless (one more) "Hahahaha! Brother Chuning, congratulations!" As soon as the men entered the Phoenix Building, laughter spread. Chu Ning suppressed the shock in his heart and stepped forward to greet him. "Brother Xiangtian, why are you here?" These few people are quite identifiable people, and it stands to reason that they would not come... "Brother Chu Ning has made a comeback after many years, and has now become the president of the Imperial Guard. Your daughter has just been admitted to the Tianlu Academy. She has amazing talents. We are naturally going to celebrate!" As Ou Xiangtian said, he patted Chu Ning''s shoulder. The others also nodded, obviously for the same reason. The doubt in Chu Ning''s heart is even worse. These people and him are indeed acquaintances, but in terms of how deep the friendship they have, it really doesn''t count. After all, they are all outstanding characters in their respective families, how can they be intimate with each other. He has been in despair over the years, and the door has been left out, and few people care about it. Even if he and Yue''er are different from the past, with the identities of these people, they don''t actually need to be so condescending. He couldn''t help but glanced at Yan Ge. He could also hear what he said just now. The treasurer at the treasure pavilion said that to make Yue''er¡¯s banquet lively, apart from the reserved Phoenix Building, did it... even the guests invited them for them? "Brother Chu Ning, is this your daughter?" Ou Xiangtian and the others all looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue met with several people in turn. "Sure enough, a tiger father has no dogs! Brother Chu Ning, you have such a wonderful daughter, you really envy others!" Ou Xiangtian sighed. What he said was sincere. In the entire imperial capital today, who doesn''t know that Chu Liuyue is a rare martial artist and profound master dual genius? The key is that her talents in these two items are excellent! On the first day of enrollment, I was shocked to win the first place in the martial artist and the second place in the Xuanshi! Who doesn''t envy this! ? In the early years, it was rumored that Chu Liuyue was useless, and Chu Ning was downcast because of his injuries. Who would have thought that the father and daughter were soaring into the sky now! ? "Aren''t we late today?" Sun Xia asked. Chu Ning smiled and shook his head: "A few of you are here, please¡ª" At this time, hearing the movement downstairs, the teenagers and girls who had already been upstairs also had a commotion. "Why do I seem to hear my father''s name?" Ou Zhen asked blankly. "Is it because my father beat me stupid in the morning?" "It''s possible. But... I also heard my dad''s name." Sun Xiaoxiang got up and walked outside the door, looking down from the corridor. At this look, I was immediately shocked. "My father is here! Ou Zhen, your father is here too! You heard me right!" Ou Zhen''s face became stiff, and he hugged his head in pain. "No way!? Did he chase me here!? When I said to come in the morning, he refused to agree to anything, or I finally ran out! It''s over, this time I will definitely be I cleaned it up--no! I have to hide first!" Ou Zhen stood up with a carp and was about to jump out of the window on the other side. "What are you panicking!" Wu Yingying grabbed the collar of Ou Zhen''s clothes with a disdain on her face. "Look at you for that good point! Isn''t it your dad here!? If he wants to trouble you, can you hide it?" Ou Zhen was crying. He really can''t beat his father! "Your father didn''t come to trouble you." Si Ting, who had just gone upstairs, said lightly. Ou Zhen seemed to see the life-saving straw and hurriedly rushed over. "Si Ting! You have to help me! If something happens to me¡ª" "They also came to congratulate." With a word from Si Ting, the success of the few people calmed down, with a look of disbelief. "How, how is it possible? When I said this in the morning, my father said I was stupid! This¡ª" Ou Zhen murmured. Sun Xiaoxiang whispered: "They really came upstairs! They still have a smile on their faces!" Several people rushed up and looked over. A few people downstairs are walking upstairs, and they are talking happily with Chu Ning and his daughter! At this moment, Ou Xiangtian looked up and saw Ou Zhen. The father and son looked at each other. Ou Zhen slipped away when his feet slipped. "Brothers, I first--" "Haha, A Zhen! So you have already arrived!" Ou Zhen knew that he could not hide, so he gave a stiff laugh. "father." "You kid is really true, I don''t know if you wait! Did you come here empty-handed without even preparing a gift!?" Ou Zhen, who is waiting to be criticized:? "But Dad has brought the gift. You can''t be so frizzy next time you do something, you know!?" Ou Zhen opened his eyes wide:? Who said in the morning that it is inappropriate to offend the Chu family now? Who stopped him? Who said he was stupid! ? Sun Xia persuaded from the side: "Brother Xiangtian, don''t be angry. The children just want to join in the fun, where would they think about this? Doesn''t my family have nothing to do with Xiaoxiang? We are the elders, so we are so worried..." The innocent Sun Xiaoxiang implicated:? "Several boxes are right by, please¡ª" Su Hui was clever, and arranged the box of Sun Xiangtian and others far away from Ou Zhen and others. Si Yang secretly gave Su Hui a thumbs up. After the few people left, a group of young people still did not react for a long time. "This... they came for Master Chu Ning, right?" Si Ting stood behind a few people, quietly looking down at the girl downstairs. She is slender, with blue silk hanging down, calm and calm. He knew that Ou Xiangtian and the others did not come for Chu Ning. They are here for her. There is an invisible hand, covering the wind and rain in the entire imperial capital, supporting her a whole sky. who''s that person! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Updates from time to time during the day today, please pay attention to check Chapter 87： Dispute (two more) As time passed bit by bit, people came to Phoenix Tower in an endless stream. Many powerful families in the imperial capital have actually come. The originally calm Phoenix Building quickly became lively. Everyone exchanged greetings with Chu Ning one after another, but they couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue. There is curiosity, there are doubts, and a hint of faint fear. If Yan Erye of Zhenbao Pavilion is so careful, this female identity is absolutely extraordinary! At the very least, Zhenbao Pavilion supported her. From then on, in the imperial capital, few people dared to provoke her on the bright side. No wonder she dared to offend the crown prince and the Chu family so unscrupulously... it''s not surprising that she has such a backer. Of course Chu Liuyue also noticed this and that line of sight. On the surface, she was calm and unwavering, but in fact she became more and more confused. What is the identity of the treasurer at Treasure Pavilion? Why did he help her, and what made these people in the imperial capital so jealous? Today these people come to the Phoenix Tower, it is inevitable that they will offend the Prince and the Chu Family, but they are still here! When these things are over, she will have to take a good look... Chu Liuyue suppressed these thoughts, and followed Chu Ning to meet everyone one by one. And Yan Ge has also been by the side, greeted one by one, seemingly more concerned than the father and daughter. Although Chu Ning had a glorious time back then, but had been silent for many years, and now he has recovered abruptly, there are still a few twists. Yan Ge, as the second master of Treasure Pavilion, is best at interpersonal relationships. The presence of him made Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue a lot easier. Seeing this scene, some people couldn''t help whispering. "Yan Erye has always been a noble person. Even the prince and princess have to give him three points. Have you ever seen him treat someone like this?" "It''s just... I heard that Treasure Pavilion is coming in the morning. I didn''t take it seriously, except that it was Chu Ning and they took a lot of time to invite someone. Who would have thought... This is obviously the second master Yan rushing to come here. what!" "Hey, do you think that Ye Erye seems to value Chu Liuyue extraordinarily? Even...somewhat cautiously? Chu Liuyue occasionally said a word or two, and he took it very seriously! Tsk...could not be Yan Second master, did you like this one?" "Shhh! Be careful! You don''t know if you come late, but Erye Yan said it personally just now. This is the order of their master!" "Strange, doesn''t that already have a wife..." "Who knows what method Chu Liuyue used? Anyway, with the Treasure Pavilion, the prince and the Chu family dare not take her for a while! In the future, I am afraid there will be more of this good show!" ¡­ "What you said is true? Ou Xiangtian and they all went!?" The Lu family, after hearing what Lu Zhitao said, everyone was shocked. "It can''t be true anymore! I originally thought that Chu Liuyue offended the prince and the Chu family, even if the Phoenix Building is reserved, no one will go! Who knows, it didn''t take long for someone to arrive! Especially, there are still quite a few people with high status! Am I coming back right away?" When Lu Zhitao recalled the famous names, he felt a tremor in his heart. Even if it is the banquet of the prince and princess, I am afraid that there may not be so many people in person! Everyone in the Lu family was silent. Lu Feiyan listened beside her, dismissively: "So what? No matter how powerful the Ou family is, it is still far from us! Apart from the imperial family, the most distinguished among the imperial capitals, isn''t it our four great families? Except for Si Ting Siyang, the other three are all Nothing! Those people will go for nothing if they go!" Lu Ming, the head of the Lu family, said with a calm face: "Stupid! They can''t be compared to the four great families alone, but together, they can''t be ignored! If it is for the promotion of Chu Ning to the president of the Imperial Guard, they are not enough. Many people go there in person! There must be something tricky in it!" Lu Feiyan was immediately unhappy when he was reprimanded, but seeing Lu Ming''s expression on his face was ugly, he did not dare to refute for a while, and muttered: "I can''t control whether others go or not. I won''t go anyway! Chu Liuyue ruined Minmin''s face with jealousy. If I go, maybe she will ruin my face too!" Lu Zhitao listened to the side and couldn''t help but grin. "Sister, I don¡¯t agree with that. Minmin looks good, but Chu Liuyue looks much more prettier than her. Where is the jealousy? I think it¡¯s because of what Minmin did. I offended her and brought trouble to myself¡ª" "Fourth, what do you mean!? You are not after that bitch, are you?" Lu Feiyan widened his eyes and cursed. Lu Zhitao sneered secretly. Lu Feiyan usually relied on herself to be admitted to Tianlu Academy, and she was often domineering at home, and he looked like no one could offend him. "Isn¡¯t what I¡¯m telling the truth? Besides, Chu Liuyue is now a genius that everyone admires, and there is also a dad of the President of the Guards. There are many people who want to marry her! Minmin¡¯s reputation Her face has been ruined, and the prince will not give her a good face in the future. Sister, I advise you to stay with her less!" "you--" "Enough! Shut up!" Lu Ming shouted sharply. "Today you all stay at home honestly! You are not allowed to go anywhere! I will go to the Prince''s Mansion." They are now struggling to have a good relationship with the prince. The more this is the time, the more they must show their loyalty to the prince! No matter how powerful the treasure pavilion is, it will not be able to blend in with the court, Yaochen Kingdom, after all, the person who can sit in that position has the final say! ¡­ Chapter 88： Check (three shifts) Unlike the excitement of the Phoenix Building, the atmosphere of the Prince''s Mansion today is particularly condensed. The people in the entire Prince''s Mansion know that since the mid-term assessment of Tianlu Academy last time, His Royal Highness has been in a bad mood. Everyone in the house was trembling, for fear of doing something wrong and angering the prince. As usual, Rong Jin sat in the study to read the book. But he was so upset that he couldn''t enter a word at all. A beautiful young girl''s face always comes to mind, lingering. The time for a stick of incense passed, he looked at Zhezi, but did not approve a single word, and finally had to put down the thing boredly and rub his brows. "Song Yuan, what happened to the Chu family." Song Yuan, who was waiting carefully outside, came in and bowed respectfully: "Back to Your Highness, Ms. Chu San is lying in bed to recuperate, and the situation doesn''t seem very good..." Rong Jin raised his eyelids and glanced at him, and threw the folds in his hands on the table, his voice became a little cold. "You know what this palace is asking!" Song Yuan trembled and quickly fell to his knees. "His Royal Highness, the Chu family sent news overnight. There are almost no restaurants in the entire imperial capital to pick up their banquets..." Rong Jin closed his eyes, and finally felt better. What if Chu Liuyue is a double genius? Without the support of her family background, she is totally isolated and helpless! She will know the end of going against him! When she is desperate, she will definitely regret breaking off her marriage contract with him on purpose! "There is also a restaurant under the name of this palace. You can send someone to tell her that if she is willing to beg for mercy with this palace, this palace will be able to open the Internet and help her once." Song Yuan didn''t move when he heard the words, but his expression became a bit awkward. "His Royal Highness, this... Chu Liuyue''s banquet has already been hosted by a restaurant..." Rong Jin''s movements froze. "Jum Treasure Pavilion...the reserved Phoenix Building, to celebrate Chu Liuyue¡ª¡ª" Wow! Rong Jin swept the things on the table to the ground, his face terribly cold. Song Yuan did not dare to look up. He was also shocked after receiving this news, but this is not the most surprising! "And... Your Highness, because of this incident, rumors in the imperial capital have gradually arisen, saying that Chu Liuyue has now found the treasure pavilion as a backer, and many people have already gone to the Phoenix Tower for the face of the treasure pavilion..." A coercion came suddenly! Song Yuan didn''t dare to resist, he flew upside down and fell to the ground with a shock of his chest! puff! He spit out a mouthful of blood, but immediately got up and knelt: "His Royal Highness calm down!" Rong Jin clenched his fists, and the anger in his heart almost burned his whole body! Calm down? How to calm down! ? He finally broke off the marriage contract with Chu Liuyue, and even accepted the scolding of his father for this, but what about Chu Liuyue? He became a genius in a blink of an eye! Also celebrate! I am afraid that others will not know that she was admitted to Tianlu Academy! She was clearly provoking him and the Chu family! How beautiful she is now, how much ridicule he and the Chu family are! "My palace said where she was so courageous..." It turned out that she had already climbed the treasure pavilion! Rong Jin frowned, paced back and forth, finally said coldly: "You immediately send someone to investigate, what is the origin of this Treasure Pavilion!" "Your Highness!" Song Yuan looked up in surprise and hurriedly dissuaded him. "Think twice! Your Majesty Treasure Pavilion has a mysterious background and amazing financial resources. It''s really not easy to provoke! You know that someone used to search Treasure Pavilion secretly before, but in the end they all came back! Now you really don¡¯t need to give it to you. Cause trouble by yourself!" Did Rong Jin know that even his father kept secret from Zhenbao Pavilion? Otherwise, he would never give up so easily about the hunting ground! Can bear it once or twice, there will only be more times in the future! "check!" Chapter 89： Borrow the field (four more) People in the imperial capital always look at the direction of the wind. After Ou Xiangtian and the others knew that Zhenbao Pavilion had packaged the Phoenix Tower for Chu Liuyue, they immediately changed their attitudes and rushed forward without stopping. And the news of their arrival has caused many people who originally held a neutral attitude to turn back one after another. The prince and the Chu family are not easy to provoke, but Zhenbaoge is even more! Earlier, the prince suffered a loss in the treasure pavilion, isn''t there any reaction? In this way, waves of people began to rush from all over the imperial capital. By noon, the huge Phoenix Building was actually full. "The shopkeeper, the box on the second floor has no space, and the lobby on the first floor is full, but there are more than a dozen guests outside!" The little servants in the Phoenix Tower were all busy with their feet on the ground. Although their business is good on weekdays, because the second floor is rarely open, it is not so exaggerated. But now Chu Liuyue and the others have booked a place, and the first and second floors are all full, not enough! Su Hui also had a headache, and looked at Chu Ning apologetically. "Master Chu Ning, Miss Liu Yue, Erye Yan, how do you look at this?" Phoenix Tower is a very high-end and elegant place. Where have so many people been here? Chu Ning is also a little worried: "The visitors are all guests, not to mention that their identities are not ordinary. If you neglect, it is really bad. Shopkeeper Su, really have no place?" Su Hui sighed helplessly and smiled: "Master Chu Ning, there is really no place. You can''t let guests sit on the corridor in the center of the lake, right?" Several people were silent for a while. Chu Liuyue looked at Yan Ge: "Er Yan, you have invited too many people..." "Hey, Miss Liu Yue, don''t get me wrong, the latter are not requested by my Jumbo Pavilion!" Yan Ge waved his hand quickly. Those who can let him invite them are all righteous. Among the people who came later, there are many people who are not very attractive, but they just came, and-there are invitations! "Master Chu Ning, you have sent too many invitations!" Chu Ning clenched a fist and coughed. "At first I thought that there should be no one coming, so I sent more..." At that time, I thought that one could come, but who knew that almost all came! ? Now, the venue is not enough! Chu Liuyue naturally knew what he was thinking, and for a while, she was a little bit dumbfounded. She pondered for a moment, and suddenly a flash of inspiration. "Master Zhao, I wonder if I can trouble you to take a trip?" Zhao Ming, who stood by, said immediately: "Miss Liu Yue, please give me an order." Chu Liuyue pulled out an invitation card and handed it to him. "I also invite Master Zhao to send this invitation card to the Chu family." As soon as this statement was made, the expressions of the few people present changed slightly. "Yue''er, what are you planning to do?" Chu Ning frowned slightly. Today is a great day, he doesn''t want to have any contact with the Chu family! Zhao Ming hesitantly accepted the invitation: "Miss Liu Yue, are you sure you want to do this?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Miss Liu Yue, there is not enough space in the Phoenix Building, why are you still sending invitations? And... still to the Chu Family?" Yan Ge couldn''t understand her thoughts, and couldn''t help asking. Chu Liuyue looked at Chu Ning who was disapproving and smiled: "Daddy, do you still remember the young man sent by the Chu family in the morning?" "Of course I remember. What can you mention him for?" As early as when they followed Su back to the Phoenix Building, they had already sent that person away. "You forgot. He said at the time that if we don''t have a place to host a banquet, we can ask them for help. The Chu family--isn''t there just a few restaurants?" Chu Ning slowly opened his eyes: "what do you mean--" Chu Liuyue clicked the invitation card, her red lips curled up: "The quality of their restaurant is not good. Naturally, we can''t let our distinguished guests suffer in the past. However, they can let their people come with tables and chairs. On the street outside the Phoenix Building, there are still many tables." "As for the tea, wine and food, it is still provided by the Phoenix Building. At the same time, their people also stayed by the way to help with the miscellaneous, so we don''t have enough manpower. We can do several things in one stroke, right? Zhao Ming asked blankly: "Is this, is this all right?" "What''s wrong? Didn''t they still say, based on the previous sentiment, can they still make a discount?" Chu Liuyue smiled: "I can still afford this money, Chu Liuyue!" A few people were dumbfounded by what they said, and it took a long time to react. Yan Ge couldn''t help but thumbs up: "Miss Liu Yue, you are truly amazing!" This is not a face slap anymore, this is simply tearing off the face of the Chu family and throwing it on the ground! This invitation is sent to the Chu family, I am afraid that it will vomit blood to those people! ? As expected of the master''s favorite, this method is really compelling! Chu Liuyue urged: "Master Zhao, we are in trouble." "Hey! Good! Your subordinates will go!" Zhao Ming grinned, and immediately took the invitation card to Chu''s house. Su Hui came back to his senses, convincingly handed over: "Miss Liu Yue, really smart." "Treasurer Su appreciates it. I hope you don''t think that we are causing you trouble." "Why?" Su Hui shook his head, then sighed inwardly. The Chu family really had the bad luck for eight lifetimes and provoke such a master! I thought I could use the power of the Chu family to teach her a lesson, but she was kicked on an iron board! The people of the Chu family are afraid that they will become the joke of the imperial capital again! Chu Liuyue glanced at the door, rested her cheek with one hand, knocked on her chin, and asked thoughtfully: "I remember, there seems to be a restaurant under the name of the prince?" Chapter 90： He is coming (five watch) "Let him go!" The elder tore the invitation to pieces, shaking with anger. "Let him tell Chu Liuyue that since they have severed ties with my Chu family, nothing will be related to my Chu family in the future!" "Yes Yes!" Seeing that the elder was very angry, the young man dared to stay wherever he was, and stepped back. The faces of other people in the hall were also very ugly. "Who sent that person in the morning!?" The Great Elder asked angrily. No one speaks. Snapped! The elder slapped the table fiercely, and the corner of the table fell apart immediately! "Say!" Chu Yan shrank, and finally took a step forward and said in a low voice: "I, I just wanted to humiliate them... who knows... who knows--" "Humiliation? You just opened your eyes to see! Who is humiliating whom now!? When this happened, the Chu family''s face was ashamed! It''s all on your own initiative!" Chu Yan felt aggrieved in her heart. At that time, the elder didn''t know about it, didn''t he still agree with it at that time? At this moment things changed, and he turned his face, as if it was all his fault? "...Then no one knows that she can do such a thing..." The elder''s face was gloomy and terrible. This is not the most important thing. The most troublesome thing now is: most of the emperors have a face, have gone to the Phoenix Tower! No matter what the reason, things are a foregone conclusion! Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue, from now on, will definitely gain a foothold in the imperial capital! "Elder, I heard that the head of the Lu family has already gone to the Prince''s Mansion. Look...what shall we do now?" someone asked. The Great Elder took a deep breath. Because of Chu Liuyue and Chu Xianmin''s affairs, the prince is angry at this moment, and he will definitely not have any good expressions on them! I thought I could rely on Chu Xianmin to build a relationship with the prince, who knew that things would develop like this! ? But now, they must not lose the support of the Prince''s Mansion! "I will go there myself!" ¡­ Chu''s refusal was within Chu Liuyue''s expectation. She calmly asked Su Hui to send someone to ask other restaurants to help, and she didn''t forget to send invitations to the Prince''s Mansion. Chu Liuyue didn''t care if Rong Jin came. However, she is still happy to let the other party block things. Unlike the previous refusals, many restaurants immediately agreed this time, and their attitude was quite different from the morning. On the street outside the Phoenix Building, tables of banquets were laid out, occupying almost half of the street. The crowds are crowded, the wine is scented, really so lively! The focus of everyone''s discussion is naturally inseparable from Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue. Who could have imagined that the father and daughter who were once bullied could have the same scenery as they are today! It''s really thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi! Listening to countless congratulations, Chu Ning was also quite moved. Only he knows best that all this is because of You Yue. "Brother Chu Ning, if I remember correctly, Liu Yue is already ready. Now she is a free agent, and you are just getting promoted. Have you considered any talent?" "Yes! Your daughter is so good, many people in the Imperial Capital are staring at it! Haha!" "My boy, what did Brother Chu Ning look at?" "And my nephew! My nephew is also a student of Tianlu Academy! They must have a chat together!" Chu Ning was sweating. After experiencing the prince''s affairs, he has a few more layers of guard, and for the time being, he doesn''t want to be engaged to Yue''er so early. "Everyone, my Yueer is still young, and now¡ª" "His Royal Highness Li is here!" This sound interrupted Chu Ning''s words and attracted everyone''s attention! Countless pairs of eyes look together! Li Wang! After returning to the imperial capital, he hasn''t seen many visitors, so that most people don''t know what he is now. How did he come on this occasion today! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Five shifts today~ It will be more pinched tomorrow~ Chapter 91： Wine (one more) A man in a white robe with gold and flowing clouds came slowly. He has a long body, wide shoulders and a narrow waist. He moves in a row, and there seems to be dark light flowing on his clothes. At this time, the sun was just right, but his whole body seemed to be surrounded by a cold breath, like the top of a snow-capped mountain. A pair of sword eyebrows flew obliquely into the temple, the bridge of the nose was straight, the stars were brilliant and deep, and the most beautiful night sky was not too numerous. Just look at it, and you can easily fall into it. The crimson thin lips set off a slight curvature, which is just the right thing. The lips that appeared to be a little thin, because of the lip in the middle, it has a warm color. His eyes are the most tranquil and brilliant starry night in the world, but his lips are the most ambiguous and alluring spring scenery in the world. Gentle like jade, but cold and noble, there is a slight distance between the eyebrows, which makes people look up unconsciously. Everyone was quiet for a moment. Since this person came back, very few people have seen him, and most of the remaining people are actually seeing him for the first time. But no one thought that this mysterious and weak His Royal Highness Li Wang, who was rumored to be mysterious, would actually be born like this! Some women blushed quietly. Rong Xiu turned a blind eye to those gazes and walked straight towards the innermost point. Chu Ning was the first to react, and stepped forward with great surprise: "His Royal Highness! Why are you free to come today?" In Chu Ning''s view, His Royal Highness Li Wang saved his daughter from the predicament several times, and he is really a great benefactor to both of them. When everyone looked down on their father and daughter, only His Royal Highness Li Wang offered a helping hand, so his heart was naturally different to Li Wang. Hearing that during this period, Li Wang had been ill and refused all the greetings. He didn''t have any hope at first, but he still sent the invitation card out of courtesy. Who knew he actually came in person! Chu Ning was naturally surprised and delighted. Rong Xiu nodded lightly and smiled: "Master Chu Ning''s promotion is a happy event. The health of the king of Japan has been much better, so he thought of coming to join in the fun, happy. But today there are some things delayed late, Master Chu Ning will not mind?" Chu Ning quickly said: "Don''t mind or don''t mind! Your Highness can come, Yue''er and I are too happy to be too late!" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, his gaze finally fell on Chu Liuyue who was aside, and he swept across it seemingly. "Oh? Miss Liu Yue thinks so too?" It sounds very polite, who would have thought that this guy would stay in his room the night before! ? Chu Liuyue secretly slandered herself, since you want to act, the lady will cooperate! She blessed her body: "What Daddy thinks is what Liu Yue thinks. It''s really brilliant for your Highness to come." Rong Xiu looked at her perfunctorily, with a deep smile at the corner of his mouth. Everyone looked at this scene with surprise. When did His Royal Highness Li Wang meet with Chu Ning and his daughter? And it seems very related. Otherwise, why did His Royal Highness Li Wang refuse so many greetings, but appear here today? The seven princes are distinguished and represent the royal family. Although he was rarely in the imperial capital a few years ago, he sealed the Li Wang upon his return, which shows that his Majesty likes him. When did Chu Ning become involved with this one? ! "His Royal Highness, please come inside." ¡­ Although there are many people here today, no one has a higher status than Li Wang, so after he came, he naturally took the seat. That is, at the same seat as Chu Ning Chu Liuyue. Also in this seat is Yan Ge. "Your Highness, please sit down." "Master Chu Ning, you don''t have to be polite, this king and guest can do whatever they want." Chu Ning respected Rong Xiu very much, but Rong Xiu didn''t have any pretensions, which made Chu Ning admire him again in his heart. Chu Liuyue looked at the way he and Chu Ning talked happily, and couldn''t help but curl his lips secretly. My dad was really deceived by Rong Xiu''s surface! "Yue''er, don''t you pour tea for Your Highness? Your Highness has helped us several times, and we haven''t thanked Your Highness well yet." Chu Ning said. Chu Liuyue moved his mind and stretched out her hand, but avoided the teapot and picked up the jug next to her. The clear wine draws a line in the air and flows into the wine glass, and the clear fragrance of bamboo leaves comes out. "This is the best bamboo leaf green. Your Royal Highness can try it. You will definitely like it." Chu Ning was taken aback, and stopped her disapprovingly: "Yue''er, your Highness has just recovered, how can you drink alcohol?" Chu Liuyue blinked and looked at Rong Xiu: "His Royal Highness, I see that you are wearing thin clothes today. I am afraid that you will be exposed to the wind, so I pour some wine to warm you up. Don''t you like it?" Rong Xiu looked at her with bright eyes, apparently doing it deliberately. "The king''s body really can''t eat too much alcohol..." Chu Liuyue raised her brows and was about to take away the flask. Rong Xiu suddenly raised his hand and gently pressed her wrist. The tentacles are warm, but there seems to be a fire burning from there. "However, since Miss Liu Yue poured the wine herself, how can this king refuse?" Just for a moment, he withdrew his hand calmly, as if he really just stopped her. Chu Ning did not see that it was wrong, and smiled helplessly: "Little girl is self-willed, no wonder Your Highness." The thin lips are slightly lifted. "Nothing." Already used to it. Chu Liuyue hummed in her heart and turned her eyes to find that Yan Ge next to her was still standing. "Er Yan, why don''t you sit down?" Yan Ge smiled awkwardly. "No, I, my waist is a little uncomfortable, I just need to stand!" He even ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard, he did not dare to sit down with his master! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Updates from time to time during the day, you can watch it together late Chapter 92： Four princesses (two more) Rong Xiu gave him a faint smile. "Er Yan, sit down." Yan Ge''s legs softened and he almost didn''t stand still, cold sweat on his back. It''s fine for others to call him that way, but this one also calls that way... it really kills him! "...This, this is so inappropriate..." Yan Ge reluctantly smiled. "Your Highness is honorable, I, I still¡ª" "Miss Liu Yue asked you to sit down, what are you polite?" Rong Xiu retracted his sight. Yan Ge knew that it would be impossible to refuse any more, so he had to sit down tremblingly while agreeing. "Hey, hey!" Chu Liuyue gave him a strange look. There is something wrong with Yan Ge''s performance today...Even if Rong Xiu''s status is noble, but according to the status of Zhenbao Pavilion in the imperial capital, he really doesn''t need to be like that. A vague thought flashed in her mind, but when she wanted to think carefully, suddenly a hand stretched out from the side and took away the wine glass that had just been poured in front of her. "The little girl just drinks tea." As Rong Xiu said, he had already changed a new cup and poured her a cup of tea by the way. His movements were so natural that none of the people present felt that there was anything wrong. Even Chu Ning looked at his eyes and became more admired. Chu Liuyue looked down at the hot tea in front of her, and raised her eyebrows. This is... Tit for Tit? ¡­ "Hey, you said, why did His Highness Li Wang come today? Before so many people handed posts to the Li Wang Mansion, they were all declined. What is Chu Ning''s ability to get this person?" "Who knows this? The position of the President of the Imperial Guard in Chu Ning is not low, but it is not enough to make His Royal Highness Li Wang condescend?" "I''ve heard that the four princesses embarrassed Chu Liuyue at the prince''s birthday banquet earlier, and that His Royal Highness Li Wang helped to relieve the siege... Wouldn''t His Highness Li Wang fall in love with Chu Liuyu? "How is this possible? He just returned to the imperial capital!" "Otherwise, how do you explain that he was Chu Liuyue? He didn''t know, this would be equivalent to offending the prince and the Chu family?" "Hey, that''s the point! I think it''s his Royal Highness Li Wang who took this opportunity to provoke the prince! The prince was sealed as soon as he came back, can the prince have no objection?" "A sick seed, what''s so controversial..." "Don''t you know? I heard that the birth mother who had left His Royal Highness was the queen¡ª" Speaking of this, the man suddenly felt jealous, stopped, and dared not say any more. The surroundings were quiet for a moment, everyone looked at each other, but they also changed the subject with a clear heart. "Anyway, after today, Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue have gained a firm foothold in the Imperial Capital... The Chu family has lost their face this time, I''m afraid they won''t let it go!" "Hmph, the Chu family hasn''t had a decent genius for many years. This time without Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue, I''m afraid that their lives will be sad!" "The position of the four great aristocratic families has been occupied by the Chu family for too many years..." ¡­ Chu Liuyue just took a sip of tea when she suddenly heard the noise outside. She got up and walked to the window and looked down. Their room is the best location on the second floor. One side of the window is opened, and you can see the lake in the Phoenix Building, and the other side can see the street outside. Chu Liuyue saw a group of people hurriedly leaving not far away. Many stalls on the street were hit, causing people to turn their backs. However, the people who were interrupted by the business dared not say anything, but hurriedly packed their things. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and only then saw that the group of people who had left was wearing armor and was actually a guard. But...what''s the matter, they are so anxious? At this moment, a person separated from the team and rushed towards the Phoenix Building on horseback. "Dare to ask whether President Chu Ning is here?" Su Hui was downstairs and knew something was wrong when he saw it, so he didn''t dare to delay: "Master Chu Ning is indeed here." "The captain of the seventh squad of the Imperial Guard, Ji Qingfeng, please see the president!" The man looked twenty-seven or eighteen, and his handsome face was clearly anxious. "Master Ji, wait a moment, the younger one will report to--" "Master Ji, please come directly." Chu Liuyue said. When Ji Qingfeng heard the sound, he looked up, but only saw a slender figure by the window on the second floor. He didn''t care about anything, and immediately dismounted and rushed up. Although Chu Ning had never seen this person, after he took office, he had already figured out the situation in the Guards, and he naturally knew the name Ji Qingfeng. "I have seen the president lead!" Ji Qingfeng''s expression was also a little tight, and he was about to salute, but was stopped by Chu Ning. "What happened?" Chu Ning frowned and asked. "Commander, the fourth princess went to the hunting ground this morning, and there was news just now that the fourth princess accidentally fell off the cliff!" Chapter 93： Waste (three shifts) "what?" Chu Ning was taken aback. "The Fourth Princess has always been personally protected, how could this happen?" Ji Qingfeng shook his head: "These are still unclear. It''s just that there is a turbulent river under the cliff. It has been half an hour since the Fourth Princess fell, and no one has been found yet! His Majesty was very angry when he heard of this, and has directly sent the Imperial Guard to search for the Fourth Princess. Your Majesty¡¯s trail is here! Your subordinates are here to ask you to join in¡ª" Chu Ning nodded quickly: "go!" He is the leader of the president, so he absolutely must go at this time. He had just taken a step, suddenly thought of Chu Liuyue, and looked back at her apologetically. "Yue''er--" "The fourth princess''s matter is important, Daddy, hurry up." "but--" Chu Ning hesitated. "Here is my king to take care of him, Master Chu Ning don''t have to worry. My father always loves the four princesses, and I ask Master Chu Ning to do his best." Rong Xiu''s words made Chu Ning relieved. "In that case, it''s troublesome to leave His Royal Highness." After speaking, Chu Ning and Ji Qingfeng left quickly. As soon as they stepped out of the door with their front feet, Yan Ge stood up with a loud noise as if there were nails on the chair. "His Royal Highness, Miss Liu Yue, the fourth princess happened at the hunting ground of my treasure pavilion, I am afraid I have to go back immediately." Chu Liuyue also understood, and nodded: "This matter is of great importance. Erye Yan must go back and deal with it as soon as possible." In any case, people have something to do on their territory. Yan Ge quickly glanced at Rong Xiu, then clasped his fist and said: "I missed you today, Miss Liu Yue, forgive me." "Er Yan is a busy person. Liu Yue is already very grateful to be able to come in person today." Chu Liuyue shook his head, "I''ll see you--" "No! There are a lot of guests today, Master Chu Ning has just left, you have a lot of things to do, I won''t trouble you! This is goodbye!" After speaking, Yan Ge left with wind under his feet, without turning his head. Standing at the door waiting, Yan Qing glanced sympathetically at the back of Yan Ge''s hurried departure. What is the fourth princess accident? I was just sitting there, I''m afraid this guy has a shadow... If he stayed any longer, he might not be able to stand it anymore. In the originally lively room, only Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue were left. Rong Xiu rubbed his wine glass, there seemed to be a worried look between his eyebrows, his voice was slightly cold: "I heard that the terrain of the hunting ground is steep, this time... the four princesses are really dangerous." Chu Liuyue glanced at him: "His Royal Highness, something has happened to the fourth princess, won''t you go and see?" Rong Xiu drank a glass of wine in a hurry, and the mellow wine scent spread. He said lightly: "Father''s emperor has sent the imperial guards to search for people. This king has gone, but it is just adding trouble, so I might as well wait here." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "At this?" Rong Xiu tapped his finger on the edge of the cup and looked at Chu Liuyue. "This king seems to have something left with you. When these things are over, this king will get it when he is free." Chu Liuyue subconsciously refused. "Why is it so troublesome? How about I go back and get it back for you now?" Rong Xiu paused and looked at her with some playfulness. "Do you want everyone to know that this king''s clothes are with you?" Chu Liuyue: "...but it seems more inappropriate to go to my house, right?" Rong Xiu lowered his eyes and seemed to smile, not caring: "If you go at night, naturally no one will see it." Chu Liuyue: "..." So shameless! ¡­ After the guards were dispatched, Chu Ning also followed and left. Many people noticed something was wrong and began to send someone to inquire in private. There are not a few people who know about the Fourth Princess taking people to the hunting ground today, and the trouble is so big that it is impossible to suppress it. The news spread quickly. Everyone was shocked. Many hunting grounds are more dangerous, but the four princesses have always been personally protected when they travel. How can such a serious situation occur? Moreover, if you are not mistaken, the hunting ground that the Fourth Princess went to seems to be the one that Jumbo Pavilion bought from Chu Liuyue some time ago, right? If something happened to the four princesses, I''m afraid it will involve many people! Some people became active, and some even got up to leave. How could Chu Liuyue not know the thoughts of these people, but the grass on the wall swayed with the wind. She didn''t care too much, and sent people away generously. When I passed the box of Si Yang and others, I saw them all standing at the door. "Are you leaving too?" Chu Liuyue asked. "Why don''t you leave, do you still have time to care about this now?" Si Yang stepped forward anxiously. "Do you know that the hunting ground where the Fourth Princess had an accident is¡ª" "I know." "Know that you are still so calm? Are you not afraid that your Majesty will be held accountable in anger?" Not only Si Yang, but the expressions of the others were also quite nervous, and they obviously felt that the matter was a bit troublesome. "The hunting ground has nothing to do with me, and the four princesses insisted on going in and hunting high-level beasts. It seems that others are not to blame?" Si Yang and others were taken aback. This is true, but there seems to be something wrong... "But that''s the fourth princess¡ª" Chu Liuyue smiled. Rong Jin was cheated, but nothing happened, let alone Rong Zhen himself? "Four princesses have great fate and the emperor''s blessings. It will definitely not be so good. Let''s wait with ease." Si Yang glanced at each other and nodded. ¡­ In the evening, news came. The fourth princess Rong Zhen accidentally fell down the cliff and broke her legs. Moreover, because she was attacked by the mysterious high-level monster before, she could not be cured in time, and the original pill was broken and completely turned into a waste. Chapter 94： Dumb eats coptis (four more) That night, the palace, Jiaolan Hall. The bright moon hangs high, and the moonlight tonight is exceptionally cold. Inside and outside the Jiaolan Hall, the atmosphere was solemn, and the servants of the palace even breathed carefully, for fear of accidentally causing trouble to themselves. The eyes they looked into the temple were also full of panic and fear. The fourth princess woke up before the incense stick. In this short period of time, she has ordered the lives of five people! If one is not good, maybe this disaster is his turn! Snapped! There was a harsh sound, and it was obvious that something was broken. Everyone was silent. I became a waste person overnight, I''m afraid no one can stand it, let alone the four princesses who have always been loved and proud? "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" After so long, Rong Zhen''s voice became hoarse, but her voice sounded even worse. "You must be lying! This princess is so talented, how could she become a useless person!?" Inside the hall, Rong Zhen leaned on the bed, with loose hair, his expression sulky and crazy, like crazy. Several people were kneeling before her bed. The person in front of him was smashed by something on his head, blood dripped down, and he looked very embarrassed. Despite the fear in his heart, he can only bite the bullet and persuade him: "Four princesses, your original pill has been shattered, and even the original veins have been destroyed. This... it is indeed difficult for you to cultivate in the future..." "You bunch of useless things! What if the original pill is shattered? Doesn''t this princess just condense again!?" Rong Zhen interrupted him suddenly with a sharp voice. Several people hung their heads and fell silent. The original pill had been broken, and her body had suffered great damage, it was impossible to condense the original pill. "Heavenly doctor! Please heavenly doctor! You can''t do it, the heavenly doctor will definitely be able to!" Rong Zhen refused to give up, and in any case refused to accept this result. Looking at the few silent people, Rong Zhen''s heart gradually became desperate. In fact, she didn''t know what was waiting for herself? But-how can she accept it! ? "Zhenzhen, your body is still weak, why don''t you keep it well?" A person hurriedly walked in from the door, it was the queen. Rong Zhen''s tears fell immediately when he saw the person coming. "Mother and queen! You must help your daughter!" The queen quickly walked over and saw the appearance of her most beloved daughter. She was distressed to death, and carefully hugged her into her arms. "Zhenzhen rest assured, the queen has gone to invite those few, no matter what, the queen will definitely find a way to help you! It''s just...this time you were too careless..." Rong Zhen wanted to get up, but there was a sharp pain in his leg. Then he remembered that his leg was also broken, and he couldn''t help but feel even more annoyed. She angrily said: "Mother queen! This is all the animal''s fault! If it weren''t for it¡ªthe daughter wouldn¡¯t have looked like this! And the hunting ground¡ªmother, didn¡¯t you go to the father¡¯s queen just now? Did he promise to immediately The hunting ground is sealed up!? This hunting ground was sold to Jumbo Pavilion by Chu Liuyue, and it must have nothing to do with them! This time, they must pay for it with their lives!" The queen''s expression became a little stiff. She hesitated for a moment before she said with difficulty: "Zhenzhen, this incident, after all, happened because you insisted on going to the hunting ground, I''m afraid it is... not easy to hold accountable..." "why?!" Rong Zhen pushed her away, but when he saw the queen''s hesitant expression, he suddenly understood something. "This... is this the meaning of the father?" "You go down first." The queen baffled everyone in the room before sighing, shook her head and said helplessly: "You know your father''s temperament..." "Queen!" Rong Zhen looked at her incredulously. "Emperor Father has always liked me the most. Now everything about me is ruined. Isn''t the Emperor Father going to pursue it?" Then how will her revenge be reported! ? The queen closed her eyes. "Who let you go...it was the hunting grounds of the treasure pavilion...this matter can only wrong you!" Chapter 95： He gave up on you (five shift) Rong Zhen hasn''t recovered for a long time. What are the taboos of a Treasure Pavilion? She is the four princesses of Yaochen Country, and now she has such an appearance. Doesn''t she even have the right to pursue responsibility? ! "Mother, what is the background of the treasure pavilion? The father is protecting them like this!? Does he even care about the life and death of his daughter!" Rong Zhen is really hard to understand! "Before the prince brother too! Treasure Pavilion robbed the hunting ground he carefully maintained, but in the end it was nothing!" "You know how even the prince can''t easily take that treasure pavilion!" The queen interrupted her. One is her son and the other is her daughter. How can she not hate in her heart? So even if she had known that your Majesty was unusual for Zhenbao Pavilion, she had asked for it just now. But the result was not unexpected. Your Majesty doesn''t mean to punish the treasure pavilion at all! "What''s more, you wanted to go to the hunting ground before, but the treasure pavilion repeatedly declined, but in the end it was you who insisted, and they made an exception. Many people know this! Now you are accidentally injured, who can blame? There are so many hunting grounds. Everyone can see it clearly. You insisted on chasing the animal before you finally fell down the cliff! Even if you want to hold it accountable, what reason is there?" The queen also hates iron but not steel. Rong Zhen didn''t have any reason for this matter. Now it''s like this, you can only admit it! Rong Zhen was speechless. But she has always been arrogant and conceited, how can she admit her mistakes and regret it? "Even so, are they not at all wrong!? What about the daughter from now on?!" Could it be that he really became a useless person from then on? ! How can she stand it! ? The queen resisted the emotions surging in her heart: "Zhenzhen rest assured, the queen mother will not ignore you. If those few have no choice, let''s think of other ways! Soon, the envoys of the Tianling Dynasty will come, maybe they can have a way..." Rong Zhen''s eyes lit up: "really?" The queen smiled reluctantly. "What a powerful existence Tianling Dynasty is, you also know one or two. Maybe...they can really do it. Then, the mother and queen will definitely help you!" ¡­ That night. Chu Liuyue returned home and waited a long time before Chu Ning came back. Chu Ning briefly told her the matter, shaking his head and sighing. "Unfortunately, the previous talents of the four princesses were indeed good, otherwise your majesty would not be so arrogant. From then on, I am afraid..." Think about the last time at the prince¡¯s birthday banquet, Rong Zhen still made things difficult for Yue''er and laughed at Yue''er for being useless. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Yue''er became a genius that everyone admired, but she has since become a useless person. The father and daughter did not know how much they were bullied. At that time, who could have thought of today? Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "Everything is impermanent. What you owe is always to be paid back." No matter how you look at this incident, Rong Zhen is acting as a demon by herself, no one can blame others, no one can blame her on her head. However, she felt that this matter was a little strange. In the dark, there seems to be an invisible hand controlling everything. But she didn''t know who it was. "By the way, Daddy, did you find the monster that hurt the Fourth Princess?" "No. It is an extremely powerful high-level monster. Even the people protecting the four princesses are not its opponents. They even don''t even know what it is. Although your Majesty ordered a thorough investigation, it is estimated The difficulty is not small. During this time, Daddy may be busy, so be careful about everything yourself." Chu Ning said, hesitated. "These two days are booming, those people will not do anything. But after this period of time, I''m afraid... I will send someone to protect you secretly." Those people naturally refer to the people of the Chu family and the prince. He doesn''t believe they will give up! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were curved with a smile. "Don''t worry, dad. After the two-day banquet is over, the college will start classes again. You have just taken office now and you have caught up with these things. You must be very busy. So I plan to live in the college during this time, what do you think? ?" Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. He almost forgot about it. Compared with the outside, Tianlu Academy is of course much safer. "It''s fine for you to make a decision. Dad naturally agrees." ¡­ "You want to live in college?" As soon as Chu Liuyue returned to her room, she noticed a familiar clear and cold fragrance. Looking up, it really was Rong Xiu. His deep gaze fell on her, soft but with a certain strength. Chu Liuyue was not surprised by his arrival, the master was hiding very deeply, and she had no way to deal with him at present. However, if he is coming, can she leave? Chu Liuyue nodded, took his **** cloak out of the cabinet and handed it over, and said with a smile: "So your Highness still don''t come here anymore. It''s a serious matter to take care of yourself in your house." Rong Xiu glanced at Dacloak, then took it, his lips twitched slightly. "Unexpectedly, Yue''er cares so much about this king''s body." Chu Liuyue shrugged. "You have offended His Royal Highness now, and I am afraid that it will be your life, and it will not be easy." The prince clearly saw him as a thorn in his eyes, and she saw it on the day of the birthday banquet in the palace. Now that he was on her side again, the prince would only feel even more angry. When Rong Xiu heard this, he suddenly leaned down and leaned in front of her. The distance between the two suddenly narrowed, breathing each other. Chu Liuyue was about to retreat, but seeing two small selves reflected in his eyes, his eyes were deep, as if an undercurrent surging. His low voice is like a breeze plucking the strings. "He gave up on you, it''s too late for the king to thank him." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Five shifts today~ Tomorrow tomorrow tomorrow~ Chapter 96： Broken carriage (one more) A thought quickly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind: He really did it on purpose at the prince''s birthday banquet that day. But... why? "His Royal Highness, you-- Chu Liuyue was about to ask, but Rong Xiu straightened up. "If you are busy for a day today, this king will not bother you." He draped himself stiffly, turned and left. The tall black figure quickly disappeared into the dark night. Chu Liuyue looked at the direction he was disappearing for a long time, then let out a breath, curled his fingers. Just now... when Rong Xiu was so close, her heart suddenly started beating fast. It stands to reason that she would never allow a person to be so "offensive" over and over again, but for Rong Xiu''s approach, she seemed...not bored. Faintly, she seemed to believe in her heart that Rong Xiu would not hurt her. But she herself didn''t know where this inexplicable trust came from. After experiencing the heart-wrenching betrayal in her previous life, she thought she would never get close to anyone again. But whether it was Chu Ning or Rong Xiu, it seemed that she could gradually dispel the guard in her heart. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any reason, so she simply gave up. As usual, she sat cross-legged on the bed and continued to practice, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. After finishing a week, she lay down to rest. ... In the next two days, the celebration in the Phoenix Tower continued, but Rong Xiu did not go. This disappointed some people who originally planned to take advantage of this opportunity to develop a relationship with Li Wang. However, his status is precious, it is extremely rare to be able to come one day, and it is normal not to come later. Many people wanted to inquire about some news from Chu Liuyue, but they were all dismissed by Chu Liuyue in a few words. Everyone could only vaguely guess that Chu Ning and His Royal Highness Li Wang had a little contact, but they couldn''t ask how they were specific. During the conversation, Chu Liuyue and His Royal Highness Li Wang didn''t seem to be familiar with each other. This can be guessed, as Li Wang, what can he have with Chu Liuyue? Even if she is now admitted to Tianlu Academy and is a dual genius of the martial artist profound master, without the support of the family, there is a huge gap between her and Li Wang. On the contrary, Chu Ning, the newly appointed President of the Imperial Guard, is a true confidant of His Majesty, and has more value in exchanges. However, in the past two days, Chu Ning was busy with the Four Princesses and did not show up in the Phoenix Building, which made many people feel sorry. With several things superimposed, everyone paid much less attention to Chu Liuyue. Fortunately, Yan Ge had been here for the past two days and helped Chu Liuyue a lot. It is precisely this that suppresses the restless minds of some people. In any case, Chu Liuyue is still backed by the Treasure Pavilion, which is not easy to provoke. ... Time passed quickly, and it was the day of class at the college in a blink of an eye. This was the first day Chu Liuyue officially started class after being admitted to the college. A lot of people have arrived at the entrance of the college, and it seems a lot of lively. Chu Liuyue got off the carriage and immediately attracted the attention of many people. The originally noisy gate was immediately quieter. Countless pairs of eyes looked over, with different expressions in them. "Xiao Liuyue, you can count it!" As this excited voice sounded, a person walked quickly towards Chu Liuyue. It was Bai Chen. "Teacher Bai Chen." Chu Liuyue saw the ceremony. Bai Chen looked at her happily: "I''ve been waiting for you for a while! Why did you come?" "Students live in college and have a lot of things to pack, so they came a bit late." Chu Liuyue explained. Bai Chen smiled. "Your accommodation has been arranged long ago, just follow me!" Chu Liuyue nodded: "That''s really bothering Teacher Bai Chen." "What is the trouble! You are now a hot character in the academy, and many guys want to take this opportunity! But none of them have robbed me, hehe!" Everyone can see Chu Liuyue''s talent. After she chose to practice as a profound master, she had not chosen which teacher to follow. All the teachers on the Xuanshi side are so excited, who doesn''t want such a talented apprentice? Today is Chu Liuyue''s first day of enrollment, so this kind of close-to-earth opportunity is naturally not to be missed! Although Bai Chen didn''t hold any hope for himself, he liked Chu Liuyue from the bottom of his heart, so he was happy too. "This carriage is all your luggage, right?" "Yes. It''s something for everyday use." "Then I will find someone to help you first--" Bai Chen didn''t finish a word, and a sarcastic female voice suddenly came next to him. "Where did the broken carriage come from, dare you stop at the gate of the college?" The voice is familiar. Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and she saw a familiar face. Lu Feiyan. She stood in the distance, clutching her nose, looking at Chu Liuyue''s carriage with disgust, making no secret of her contempt. "This carriage is made of bad wood, right? Why does it smell like mold?" She glanced over Chu Liuyue''s body, sneered, raised her voice deliberately, and said to several people around her: "Look at it, the horse has a mixed coat color, and at first glance it is an inferior breed. But how can the ladies of the family who are on the table use this kind of carriage?" Several women behind her also echoed. "Yan''er, she is no longer a distinguished woman from a family, of course she can''t compare with us." "Yes, what about geniuses? Isn''t it also poor? It''s a laugh!" Bai Chen''s face sank, he was about to attack, but was stopped by Chu Liuyue. "Teacher Bai Chen, I know that carriages cannot enter the academy, but I have a lot of things. I wonder if you can call a few people to help?" Bai Chen was taken aback: "of course can!" Chu Liuyue looked at Lu Feiyan and the others who were smiling together, and smiled slightly. "Then you guys." Chapter 97： Green plum wooden box (two more) Lu Feiyan''s smile froze on her face. "In what capacity are you, you dare to order me to do something?!" Not to mention that Chu Liuyue has left the Chu family now, and nothing counts. Even if she is still the eldest lady of the Chu family, she does not have this right! "Lu Feiyan, this is the academy, not the Lu family! What kind of Missy temper are you playing!?" Bai Chen saw many such scenes and didn''t catch a cold at all, so he spoke hard. "If you want to be prestigious, go back to Lu''s house now!" Lu Feiyan was reprimanded for a while, and only then did he restrain himself. But it is absolutely impossible for her to lay hands on Chu Liuyue! "Teacher Bai Chen, Chu Liuyue only enrolled today. Although he is in the same class as us, why can''t we do these things?" Bai Chen sneered. "Even though she came on the first day, her strength and talent are much stronger than you! At Tianlu Academy, her strength is respected! What''s more, she just asked you to help you get something, you are so reluctant. Is it still a teacher, it doesn¡¯t work well for you?" Lu Feiyan and the others didn''t dare to really confront Bai Chen. Seeing that they couldn''t hide, they had to walk over reluctantly. Lu Feiyan glanced at the carriage. What good things can a helpless and poor settled down? She is also worried about her heart! Chu Liuyue walked over, and a black carved wooden box was taken out. A faint fragrance diffused. Bai Chen took a deep breath, feeling that the fragrance instantly filled the internal organs, making the whole body comfortable. His eyes lit up: "This is Green Plum!?" "Teacher Bai Chen has good eyesight." Lu Feiyan frowned when she heard "Green Plum Tree". In fact, when Chu Liuyue took out the wooden box just now, she smelled the scent of plum blossoms. She guessed it might be green plum, but she didn''t believe it. Because this thing is so precious that it only grows in extremely cold places, it is one inch long in three years, and after a hundred years can there be green plum blossoms. Ordinary people may never see it once in a lifetime, let alone own it. "Yan''er, it seems that your hand shining is also carved from green plum wood, right?" A woman next to her couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. Lu Feiyan''s face turned blue. When she was admitted to Tianlu Academy, in order to reward her, her mother specially bought a green plum wood hand-punch. She likes it very much, and she often wears it on her hand, so people who have good relationships with her know it. I don''t know how many people''s envy attracted the envy of this hand. But now, Chu Liuyue actually took out a wooden box carved out of a green plum wood! ? This material alone would have to be many times that of the hand-made kushiro! "She gets a lot of money for this wooden box, right?" The other woman murmured. "What do you know? Green plum wood is also good or bad! Don''t look at the size of the wooden box, maybe it''s just made of cheap scraps!" Lu Feiyan said angrily. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "It turns out that Miss Lu has seen Lumeimu, so I can rest assured that you can hold this thing." Lu Feiyan was taken aback, and he felt a heavy hand, Chu Liuyue had already put things in her hands. The tentacles are warm and delicate, and you can even faintly feel the texture on it, and the aroma is stronger than before. She couldn''t help but lowered her head and glanced, seeing the delicately carved plum blossoms on the wooden box, lifelike. She burst into laughter with a "pouch," she couldn''t hide her contempt. "Sure enough, I was born in poverty and I have never seen anything in the world. Because this green plum wood grows very slowly and is in a land of ice and snow all year round, it has a cool and thick texture, which has the effect of calming and concentrating. But once the texture is destroyed, it is randomly carved Some things will quickly dissipate the charm in it, and eventually become a piece of bad wood! You green plum tree, you are completely ruined!" Chu Liuyue was talked about by her, but she didn''t seem to be annoyed at all, instead she laughed. "Everyone says that the Lu family is rich in the enemy''s country. Miss Lu really understands a lot. This green plum wood is rashly carved, and it is indeed easy to damage. However, if the green plum is squeezed into juice and soaked for a month, there will be no such thing. There is a problem." Lu Feiyan stammered suddenly. "What, what?! Green plum...juice...soaking!?" Green plum trees are so rare, not to mention blooming green plum trees? Even she has never seen it! "If Miss Lu doesn''t believe it, you can take a closer look at the plum blossoms. Because of the green plum juice, the stamens are green." Lu Feiyan hurriedly looked down, and she saw a faint green glow in the plum blossom! The aroma there is also particularly strong and clear! Lu Feiyan''s eyes widened in disbelief. This thing...this thing is really extremely precious! The box of green plum wood alone is worth a million silver, if you add that green plum juice... "you you--" Lu Feiyan was shocked, but refused to admit defeat, so she forced herself to say: "I said you are such a precious thing! I''m afraid this is all your fortune, right?! You actually have to take it with you even to the academy..." "This is the box I used to hold tea, so naturally I have to bring it." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly. Lu Feiyan choked, then coldly sneered. "Tea? What good tea do you have?" Chu Liuyue doesn''t have any tea that can match this green plum wooden box! Chu Liuyue nodded gently: "I really don''t have any good tea. But I just put some scented tea casually, and it''s okay to bubble feet when I am free." Lu Feiyan was startled, and it took a long time to react, his face was blue and white, so exciting! Chu Liuyue actually asked her to give her something to soak her feet! ? Chapter 98： All she likes (three shifts) What''s more, this green plum wooden box is so precious that Chu Liuyue actually used it to hold the scented tea for feet? This is nothing short of a violent thing! Lu Feiyan really wanted to ask Chu Liuyue what he thought! But when the words came to the lips, Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm and his tone was light, as if this was an ordinary thing, not worth mentioning. In this way, it seems that I have made a fuss and have never seen the world. Lu Feiyan felt extremely annoyed, her chest seemed to be blocked by something, and she was aggrieved! She dignified Miss Lu, when did she ever do such a thing of serving people? As long as she thinks of what Chu Liuyue holds in her hands to soak her feet, her lungs will explode! "Who is going to get you this broken thing--" Lu Feiyan cursed, he must throw the wooden box out! "Ms. Lu, please be careful. Although this thing is not very valuable, it broke, so I can''t ask Miss Lu to pay compensation." Chu Liuyue looked gentle and polite, and lightly pressed a hand on the wooden box. Lu Feiyan only felt a heavy pressure coming, and instantly suppressed her, unable to move! She was surprised: When was Chu Liuyue actually so powerful? Moreover, if it is really necessary to compensate... she would definitely not be able to spend so much money herself! After struggling in her heart for a long time, Lu Feiyan finally relieved her strength and gritted her teeth bitterly: "Got it! Isn''t it just a green plum wooden box? What''s so good about it!" Boos came from the crowd. What Lu Feiyan said was really sour! At the beginning, she took the green plum hand shining, and her chin was lifted into the sky! What''s more, Chu Liuyue is just for holding scented tea! Is this comparable? Chu Liuyue bends his eyes with satisfaction. "Ms. Lu is really an interesting person." After speaking, Chu Liuyue took out something from the carriage. "Colorful glazed glass cup. This thing is very brittle, it will burst if the temperature is too high or too low, please help hold it carefully." "Ziyu Tuan Fan. Now in midsummer, the weather is very hot, and it''s good for fan." "Oh, this square inkstone is a golden silk inkstone. You can''t touch it directly with your hands. You have to use a silver twisted wire pad to hold it." While Chu Liuyue took it, she explained the details to them. The originally arrogant Lu Feiyan and others have gradually looked dumbfounded. These things are almost priceless! Even some of them have just heard the name, never even seen it! Looking at those things, Lu Feiyan, who was originally full of resentment and unwillingness, looked increasingly ugly. She thought that the green plum wooden box was the only thing Chu Liuyue could handle, but now it seems that it is not like that! Thinking about how I mocked Chu Liuyue before, saying that she was from a poor family, Lu Feiyan only felt that her chest was blocked, and her face burned! Wish to find a seam to drill in now! Even a fool can see who has never seen the world! Lu Feiyan is still so, let alone other people. The women had already stayed, holding the things in their hands stiffly, not daring to move them, for fear of accidentally damaging them. They can''t afford it! The people around who were waiting to see the excitement were also shocked. This Chu Liuyue... Isn''t it too generous to shoot? Didn''t it mean that she and Chu Ning had completely broken with the Chu family? It stands to reason that their life should be quite stressful, but now... it is actually better than most of the children of the family! Even Bai Chen couldn''t help but glanced at those things a few times, and smashed his mouth: "I can''t tell, Xiao Liuyue, you have so many good things!" This is not something you can have with money. Some babies, even if he wants it, there is no way! Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. How could Chu Liuyue have this? Even the Chu family may not have such a handwriting! These were actually picked from the boxes sent by Erye Yan. These alone have attracted the attention of many people. If they knew that there were more in her home, the ones that were brought were less than one-tenth. I don''t know what these people would look like. At the beginning, she was surprised to see so many boxes of gifts from Yan Erye. After opening, she did not expect a bigger surprise waiting for her. There is a piece of it, and all are extremely precious treasures! The so-called "treasures of the town house" in Jumbo Pavilion can''t be compared with them! This had to make Chu Liuyue begin to re-examine the financial resources and background of Zhenbao Pavilion. It''s been several days since the Fourth Princess had an accident, but so far I haven''t heard the news that your Majesty is going to punish Jumbo Pavilion. From these things, you can already guess a lot. Treasure Pavilion is more mysterious than she thought! In her previous life, she was the Emperor of Heaven''s Mandate, and everything she saw and used was the best. The value of these things actually couldn''t make her shake her. But, these things... From the cup for drinking tea to the pen and ink for writing, and even the bouquet of flower tea in the green plum wooden box, she loved her. Everything happens to be what she likes. Chapter 99： Choose a teacher (four more) Undoubtedly, these are the handwritings of the mysterious master of Zhenbao Pavilion. Chu Liuyue became more curious in her heart, not knowing what exactly this person was, and why she did so much for her. This is definitely not something that can be exchanged for a title deed to a hunting ground. She had also tentatively asked Yan Ge before, wanting to meet the big boss, but was turned down by Yan Ge, saying that the big boss was rarely in the imperial capital, and it was even difficult for him to see him. If Chu Liuyue really wanted to meet, she would have to wait a while. Chu Liuyue could think too much. Since the other party has brought these treasures over, she just holds them. When the other party wanted to see her, he would naturally see her too. It''s okay to talk about other things then. Besides, she likes these very much, don''t do it for nothing! Bai Chen glanced at the deflated Lu Feiyan and others, and laughed: "Go, I''ll take you to see your residence!" ¡­ Chu Liuyue followed Bai Chen into the academy, and Lu Feiyan and others followed behind with things, looking like her servants. A group of them attracted a lot of attention along the way. Chu Liuyue had participated in the mid-term assessment before, and although many people had met her, most of them were from the same class. The students in the upper two classes of the college now feel like Chu Liuyue''s name, and now they finally waited for her to come, naturally wanting to take a closer look at what kind of character it is. But with Bai Chen there, no one came up to make trouble without wit. Entering the inside of the college, Chu Liuyue quickly saw the houses. These houses are small single-family courtyards, separated from each other by a certain distance. "The college occupies a large area and there are not many students, so each student has his own separate house. In this way, even if you don''t have classes on weekdays, you can practice in your own place with peace of mind." Bai Chen explained to Chu Liuyue as he walked. "In the academy, the arena and the library are shared, but because of different cultivation, the territories of the martial master and the heavenly doctor are separate. Those who have just passed are the martial realm. After the Shuangqing River, the front Our profound master¡¯s territory is now." Chu Liuyue looked forward and saw a clear river meandering past and there was a seven-hole stone bridge. On the other side of the river, there are some separate courtyards, but they are obviously much larger than the ones I just saw. "It seems that the residences of the students are not the same..." Chu Liuyue murmured. "Hey, of course! The conditions of our profound masters are much better than their martial artists!" Bai Chen smiled triumphantly. "The courtyard here is twice as big as the other side!" Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. On the one hand, the number of profound masters is inherently small, and on the other hand, the status of profound masters is higher than that of martial artists. Such a gap is normal. "No, that yard is your residence!" Bai Chen raised his finger to a courtyard by the river in the distance. "That location is very close to the Jiuyou Pagoda and the Library, which is very convenient!" Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. "Thank you, Teacher Bai Chen." "Don''t thank me! This is what Sun Lao specially confessed! It is rare that your martial artist and profound master have excellent talents, and such treatment is normal! After all, the teachers also hope that you can become truly strong!" Bai Chen looked more serious. Chu Liuyue could see that this was also his true word. Although Bai Chen has a tempered temper, he is not bad-hearted. As a teacher, he is also responsible. After arriving at the yard, Chu Liuyue could see at a glance that the place had been carefully cleaned, and he was naturally more satisfied in her heart. When Lu Feiyan and others saw it, they felt even more uncomfortable. After putting down the things, they left angrily. Chu Liuyue didn''t care either. These people don''t need her to bother. Bai Chen talked to her about some matters needing attention, and Chu Liuyue noted them down one by one. "This is your nameplate and uniform. When you are ready here, I have time to go to Taoli Garden. That''s where the teachers usually deal with affairs. Although you have chosen a spiritual master, you have not yet selected a teacher. After you choose, go to Taoli Garden to apprentice and register, you can start formal practice!" Chu Liuyue thought for a while, still asked: "Teacher Bai Chen, does this teacher... have to choose?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Actually, I don¡¯t know when it will be on the shelves in February. Chapter 100： I disagree! (Five more) Bai Chen looked at her strangely: "This is natural. How can there be no teacher if you enter the academy to practice? Especially the Xuanshi needs to be carefully taught by the teacher. Otherwise, you will definitely take a lot of detours. Why, you don''t want to choose a teacher?" Chu Liuyue wanted to say something but stopped, seeing his expression in surprise, she smiled and shook her head. "That''s not true. Liu Yue just asked casually. There are many teachers in the college, but I just came here and I don''t know much about it, so I haven''t thought about it yet." Bai Chen didn''t doubt that he had him, he laughed. "That''s it! In fact, you don''t have to be so entangled. When you arrive at Taoli Garden, you will see those teachers one by one, and it will not be too late to choose! Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Then Liu Yue feels relieved." Bai Chen winked his eyes: "In fact, when you enrolled, most of the students were the same as you, and they didn¡¯t know much about the teachers. But their choice was not as great as you. Your mid-term exam scores are first for martial artists and second for profound teachers! Which teacher now I want to accept you as a disciple. It all depends on how you choose! This kind of treatment is not available to everyone!" It was Chu Liuyue''s rare genius who was able to attract those guys around. "Okay. Then I will clean up and go later." ¡­ Chu Liuyue''s courtyard is a small two-story building, clean and tidy. She looked up and down and found that all the things she needed were prepared here, and she didn''t need to bring anything. However, she arranged all the things she had brought, and put on the hospital uniform, put a nameplate on her left chest, and then went out and walked towards Taoli Garden. Bai Chen had already told her how to get to Taoli Garden before, so Chu Liuyue passed smoothly. From a distance, Chu Liuyue saw a simple and spacious courtyard. Just standing in front of the door, Chu Liuyue felt a heavy pressure on her face! Her eyes condensed slightly, but she did not move, and stood straight there. Wow! The bitter breath suddenly dissipated when it was about to reach her front door! The scattered wind moved the broken hair on her forehead. Chu Liuyue did not move, holding her fists and saluting: "Student Chu Liuyue, I have met all the teachers!" For a moment, a warm laugh came. "I just said that this girl is really capable. You have to try it yourself, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by the girl." It was Sun Zhongyan''s voice. "Girl, come in." When the voice fell, the invisible power in front of Chu Liuyue completely dissipated with the wind, and she raised her foot to enter. Different from the name, there are no trees, flowers or plants in Taoli Garden, only some rough stones, arranged in a mess. Chu Liuyue could tell at a glance that these stones were arranged into a special profound formation! With this as the center, the power of the profound formation spreads in all directions! Once activated, the power of this profound formation should not be underestimated! Chu Liuyue quickly retracted his eyes. Sun Zhongyan was sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard playing chess, and seeing her coming, he put down the chess piece in his hand. Chu Liuyue noticed that the chessboard was exactly the same as the one he used when he took the Tianlu Academy exam that day. However, today''s chessboard is dotted with dots, obviously many times more complicated than the chess game that day. "Girl, have you chosen a good teacher?" Chu Liuyue hesitated and shook his head: "Teacher Bai Chen said, let the students visit the teachers first." After that, she looked around, only to find that there was no one else in the courtyard except for Elder Sun. There are a few rather subtle auras in the house... "Old Sun, other teachers¡ª" Chu Liuyue didn''t know why. Sun Zhongyan pointed to the chessboard. "Because everyone wants to be your master, we have a match. Now, they have all lost, and I am the only one left." He looked at Chu Liuyue with a smile. "I came to be your teacher, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. If I remember correctly, Lao Sun seems to be Si Ting¡¯s teacher too... When she was hesitating, a gray figure suddenly rushed from a distance! The deep voice sounded like thunder in the sky above Taoli Garden! "I don''t agree!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ye Lao said it was not OK. Five shifts today~ Chapter 101： Dean This voice sounds familiar... Chu Liuyue was thinking about it when she saw that figure had rushed to Sun Zhongyan''s body. He is a little rickety, wearing a torn cotton-padded jacket, who is not Ye Lao? But, why did he appear here? Sun Zhongyan was more shocked than Chu Liuyue. "Uncle Master!? Why are you here?!" Uncle Master? Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. She had guessed that Ye Lao''s identity was unusual, but she didn''t expect him to be Sun Zhongyan''s uncle! This generation is too high, right? Ye Lao panted, staring at Sun Zhongyan with staring eyes. Sun Zhongyan felt a guilty conscience by him: "...Uncle Master, what''s wrong with you?" "What''s wrong! Do you dare to ask me what''s wrong?" Ye Lao said, he slapped it directly, "You bastard, dare to **** someone from your uncle! Courage to fatten you! " Sun Zhongyan didn''t dare to fight back, so he had to hide with his head: "Uncle Master! Uncle Master! What are you doing! I just ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard, so I dare not rob you!" Seeing Sun Zhongyan, who was highly respected in the academy, was chased and beaten, Chu Liuyue''s mood suddenly became somewhat subtle. She coughed and looked away. "Uncle Master, if you want to fight, you have to tell me clearly, who did I steal from you?" Sun Zhongyan shouted very aggrieved. Uncle Master doesn''t show up all year round, so why should he hit someone when he comes? Ye Lao finally stopped and pointed at Chu Liuyue with a grunt. "she was!" In the courtyard, there was a moment of silence. Chu Liuyue keenly felt that the vague aura that had been hidden before had almost simultaneously produced a trace of fluctuation. Obviously, everyone was a little shocked by what Ye Lao said. Sun Zhongyan was stunned for a while: "This, this... Master, do you want to accept Chu Liuyue as a disciple? But-you are a heavenly doctor!" Chu Liuyue''s talent in martial arts and profound masters is indeed lacking, but in heavenly doctors, it seems to be unsatisfactory... Sun Zhongyan glanced at Chu Liuyue and couldn''t help but persuade: "Uncle Master, did you hear that this girl had passed all three exams, so you wanted to be accepted as an apprentice? You may not be sure that this girl''s talent in martial arts and profound masters is better than heaven doctor I don¡¯t know how much! And, don¡¯t you always dislike the trouble of accepting apprentices?" For this reason, no one apprentice has accepted it for so many years. "If you really moved the heart of accepting disciples, there will be a few students with good talents in this class..." "What do you know!" Ye Lao interrupted him impatiently. "What''s the situation of my own apprentice, I don''t know!?" When the voice fell, Sun Zhongyan''s voice stopped abruptly as if he was suddenly pinched. For an instant, the quiet breathing around him could be heard. Chu Liuyue sighed silently in her heart. I wanted to choose a teacher in a low-key manner, and then I started practicing in the college. Now it seems unlikely... Unexpectedly, Ye Lao had such a relationship with Tianlu Academy, and he rushed out at this time. "This girl is already my apprentice! You want to grab it now, you want to be beautiful!" Ye Lao was still brooding, looking at Sun Zhongyan''s eyes like a thief. He walked to Chu Liuyue''s body. "Girl, these bad old men are very bad! You must not be fooled by them!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Is it good for you to be so straightforward... Ye Lao said, showing grievance again. "You girl, don''t tell the master when you come to the academy! Do you really want to find someone else to be your master?" Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly: "Master, you misunderstood, I¡ª" "I¡¯ve been in retreat as a teacher for a few days. I went to the Chu family to look for you as soon as I left the customs. I didn¡¯t see anyone after looking around! Only after asking around did I know that something such a big deal had happened! Wouldn¡¯t you be too late? Became the apprentice of this bastard?!" Sun Zhongyan, who was scolded, could no longer care about his grievances and excuses. In this conversation between Ye Lao and Chu Liuyue, the amount of information is too large, he hasn''t reacted yet... Chu Liuyue paused, but did not speak. If she knew Ye Lao was from Tianlu Academy, she wouldn''t have been so strenuous. But thinking of Ye Lao hurriedly and nervously looking for herself, her heart was not without waves. Lao Ye looked at the girl in front of him, but it was too late to cherish him, so how could he bear to be really harsh? His voice eased, and he patted Chu Liuyue''s arm. "Fortunately, I came quickly as a teacher! I can''t do this in the future!" Chu Liuyue responded with a bright smile. "I know Master!" Both the master and the apprentice are overjoyed here, but Sun Zhongyan and the teachers in the houses are all dumbfounded. Seeing that Ye Lao was about to take someone away, Sun Zhongyan finally couldn''t help taking a step forward and asked: "Lao Ye, you - have you really accepted this girl as an apprentice?" Ye Lao glanced at him. "The girl called Master, didn''t you hear?" Sun Zhongyan choked. "But... but her talent..." "Her talent, I¡ª" As Ye Laozheng said, Chu Liuyue gently pulled the corner of his clothes. Ye Lao''s heart jumped suddenly, took a look at Chu Liuyue, and guessed what she was thinking. This girl, it seems that she doesn''t want to be exposed... Also, if it were all shaken out, it would be too eye-catching. Ye Lao coughed: "Anyway, she passed the Tianyi exam, and she made a special affinity with me. This apprenticeship has already been done, and it''s useless for you to say anything!" It looks determined. Sun Zhongyan felt a pity in his heart. Chu Liuyue has no potential in the heavenly doctor, even if he is a teacher, his future is worrying! "Master, in fact, I am also very interested in Xuan Zhen. This time I come to the academy, I also want to study one or two." Chu Liuyue''s words made Ye Lao a little worried. "You, do you really want to be this bastard''s apprentice?" Chu Liuyue forced her laughter and shook her head. "Since there is already a master, it is natural not to worship other people as a teacher. The disciple wants to practice a profound master by himself, I wonder if you can agree?" "Own?" Sun Zhongyan felt unable to hear it. "Girl, you can figure it out clearly. If there is no teacher to teach you, this path of the profound master is not easy!" Chu Liuyue nodded persistently. "Thank you, Sun Lao, but I have decided. Master, are you okay?" Ye Lao hesitated to speak but stopped. In fact, he had already faintly guessed that Chu Liuyue might be a teacher who really didn''t need a profound master, just like she was in the practice of Heavenly Medicine, with unpredictable realm, and being his teacher was more than enough. "What do you want to do, why would the master stop it!? That''s what it is!" Boss Ye waved his hand: "Bring the register!" Soon someone walked out of the house and brought a thick book. A few gilded characters are written on the cover: "Tianlu Academy." Elder Ye put his hand on the booklet, and then let it go. The pages of the book turned automatically! Standing next to Chu Liuyue, he could clearly see the names written on those pages. The names of the students are all black and the names of the teachers are all red. Turn to the latest blank page and finally stop. Ye Lao looked slightly condensed, stretched out his finger, and stroked the name on the page. "Ye Zhi Ting." A touch of brilliant golden light, shining! His name is actually golden! Soon, Chu Liuyue saw a line of handwriting automatically appear under the name. "The 65th Dean of Tianlu College!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today there is no Jiageng~ Chapter 102： Class Ye Lao is actually the dean of Tianlu Academy! ? Chu Liuyue looked at him in shock. This old man who wears ragged cotton all year round and has no shaved edges...If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who could believe his true identity! ? Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but remember the previous encounters, Ye Lao licked his face and chased after him begging to see the scene of refining the demon, feeling more complicated. After doing it for a long time, it turned out that the person with the most voice in Tianlu Academy was right in front of her! Ye Lao''s expression was rare, and he continued to move his fingers. Another name appeared on the page! "Chu Liuyue!" Chu Liuyue discovered that her name was actually red, the same color as the teachers in the college. Then, under her name, a small line of writing appeared. "Cultivation: Heavenly Doctor, Profound Master, Martial Artist!" Ordinary students can only practice one subject because of their talents, but Chu Liuyue is different. Ye Lao knew that her talent might be stronger than he thought, so he simply wrote her all three. This will be much more convenient in the future. When he wrote the last word, a golden light flew out of Ye Lao''s name and penetrated into the nameplate on Chu Liuyue''s left chest. "Each student''s nameplate has a strength of his own teacher, which can not only be used to identify identity, but also as a trump card in times of crisis!" As Lao Ye explained, he let go of his hand. The page slowly closed automatically, and returned to the teacher who had sent the booklet earlier. "Okay! Your name has been registered, and you will be a true apprentice of the teacher in the future!" Ye Lao looked at Chu Liuyue with emotion, unable to hide his excitement. Although Chu Liuyue had offered him tea before, after all, only their master and apprentice knew about it. Now that their names are both written on the roster of the academy, they are very different! From now on, everyone will know that Chu Liuyue is his apprentice! Ye Lao felt happy when he thought of this. He has lived for most of his life, and many people persuaded him to accept apprentices, but he refused because of trouble. Now I finally have a close eye, or a genius rare in a century! Comparing others in one go! How could he be unhappy? ! "Walk around! I haven''t seen you for so long, I have a lot to say to you as a teacher!" After finishing the business, Ye Lao left with Chu Liuyue directly, leaving Sun Zhongyan and the others looking at each other. After a long time of silence in Taoli Garden, a helpless laughter came: "Fortunately, we have been fighting for so long, in the end the person is already a student of the dean!" ¡­ Ye Lao originally wanted to take Chu Liuyue to his side, but suddenly he thought that he hadn''t been in the academy for a long time, and his place might not have been cleaned, so he finally followed Chu Liuyue back. Fortunately, at this time, most of the students in the academy have already started class or practice, and they didn''t meet anyone on the way back. As soon as he entered the house, Mr. Ye immediately asked: "Girl, you want to come to the academy, why didn''t you tell Master early? You took the three exams so troublesome! I heard that you also participated in the mid-term exam a few days ago? Did someone embarrass you? Just tell Master. Master will definitely help you out!" A bunch of words crackled down, and Chu Liuyue poured him a cup of tea unhurriedly. "You speak slowly, don''t worry." Ye Lao stopped drinking tea before he had to rest. Chu Liuyue simply told him about the events of this period. Ye Lao had heard some rumors sporadically before, but only after listening to Chu Liuyue did he fully understand what happened. "... So many things have happened during this period! You girl, I didn''t say before, if you get into trouble, just go to me! As a master, I can''t help you a little..." Ye Lao was full of guilt. In his opinion, Chu Liuyue was still a child, so he directly contended with the Chu family and the prince, not knowing how many difficulties he had experienced. Chu Liuyue laughed indifferently and joked: "At that time I didn''t know your true identity. If I knew it earlier, how could I not find you?" Ye Lao was even more embarrassed. "I was negligent as a teacher..." His character is free and easy, and he has always disliked dealing with those things in the academy, and he usually left them to Sun Zhongyan. Although he is named the dean, he has been running around for years, and there are not many people who have actually met him, and he often forgets his identity. "However, you don''t need to worry. Isn''t everything going well now?" Chu Liuyue persuaded. Ye Lao suppressed his expression and shook his head. "Girl, you may not know that the prince is narrow-minded, and he must be compared. Now that you have done this, his face is completely lost, and he will definitely not let it go -" Hum! Ye Lao hadn''t finished speaking yet, suddenly there was a buzzing sound outside! The two looked out together, but saw nothing. However, Ye Lao''s expression did not relax, but frowned tighter. He immediately got up: "Girl, if you have something to do, Master will take a step first, and I will see you another day!" After speaking, when you move your feet, your figure disappears quickly! Chu Liuyue looked at the direction he was leaving, her eyes turned slightly. Not far away, the magnificent Jiuyou Pagoda stood quietly. The strange movement just now seems to... come from there! ? However, the fluctuation is very weak, and most people should not notice it. She can perceive, or because she is very sensitive to the transformation of the force of heaven and earth. Although the strength of the previous life has not been restored, perception still exists. If I remember correctly, under the Jiuyou Pagoda, it seems to be from Tianlu Academy... "True." A knock on the door interrupted Chu Liuyue''s thoughts. "Who?" As she asked, she went to open the door. A somewhat familiar face appeared outside the door. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Si Ting? Why are you here?" Si Ting didn''t seem to expect her to come so quickly, he was taken aback for a moment, and quickly returned to normal. "Have you chosen a teacher?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Si Ting paused, but did not ask her who she chose. "There is a meditation class this morning. Teacher Dongfang asked me to see if you are in order." "Meditation class?" Chu Liuyue had some doubts. Si Ting explained: "Although Xuanshi''s practice is mostly carried out independently, there are also common courses. This course is taught by Dongfang teacher." Only then did Chu Liuyue understand that Si Ting was here to call himself to go to class. She looked him up and down and couldn''t help but teasing. "Such a small matter, the teacher is willing to send you?" Si Ting looked away, Ying Ting''s face still had a faint expression. "It''s just that I solved the first level one step ahead, so I have to come. If you are ready, then let me go." Chu Liuyue didn''t ask much, and followed him to class. Chapter 103： Bullying The meditation class is held in the Qiushuangyuan. Chu Liuyue followed Si Ting and reached the place soon. Standing outside the door, Si Ting whispered: "Meditation classes are generally used to cultivate the power of control over the heaven and earth forces." Chu Liuyue nodded. The cultivation of the profound master is nothing more than these aspects. As soon as the two walked to the door, the door opened automatically. A vigorous middle-aged man''s voice came: "come in." Chu Liuyue followed Si Ting and entered. This is a very wide room, with a man with a Chinese character standing in the front. "I have seen Teacher Dongfang." Si Ting said. Chu Liuyue understood right now that this person was the teacher of the meditation class, Dongfang Qing. "You came quickly." Dongfang Qing nodded, and his gaze quickly fell on Chu Liuyue''s body, with a bit of curiosity. "Are you Chu Liuyue?" Chu Liuyue salutes: "I have seen Teacher Dongfang." Dongfang Qing''s eyes stayed on her nameplate for a moment, and he actually wanted to ask her which teacher she had worshipped, but with so many students there, it was still not easy to speak. He raised his hand and pointed. "Sit next to Si Ting first!" Chu Liuyue looked in the direction he pointed. There are dozens of stone platforms in this room, and a student sits on each stone platform. On the table in front of them, there was a chess board. Almost all the students are staring at the board earnestly, thinking hard. Even if they heard the two of them coming in, they just looked up and quickly lowered their heads to continue studying the profound formation on the chessboard. The two stone platforms in the middle of the front are empty, obviously one belongs to Si Ting and the other belongs to hers. After getting closer, she saw a clear "two" engraved on the stone platform. She shifted her gaze, and "one" was engraved on the stone platform next to Si Ting. It seems that this is ranked according to the mid-term assessment. As soon as Chu Liuyue stepped onto the stone platform, a chessboard suddenly appeared on the empty table in front of him! Above the chessboard is a profound formation. "Today''s lesson is very simple, as long as you find the two profound formations, you will pass." Dongfang Qing looked at Chu Liuyue with a faint expectation. "The three who spend the shortest time have another reward." He was not there during the mid-term assessment that day, so he didn''t know what was going on at that time, and how exactly Chu Liuyue got the second place in the Profound Master. The old man Sun and the others said that Chu Liuyue''s talent was not worse than that of Cheese Si Ting. He wanted to see if it was like this! Chu Liuyue looked down at the profound formation in front of him. This level of profound formation is not difficult for her. The first time she saw it, she immediately thought of a solution. But of course it cannot be passed so quickly now. Perceiving that Dongfang Qing''s gaze was falling on him as if nothing, Chu Liuyue certainly knew that he wanted to test himself. She looked at Si Ting next to him and asked in a low voice: "Si Ting. How long did you use for the first level?" Dongfang Qing''s eyes are brighter: Chu Liuyue is going to challenge Si Ting? ! Si Ting looked at the calm look of the girl in front of him, faintly guessing what she was thinking in his heart. "Half an hour." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. According to Si Ting''s current age, being able to reach such a level is already extremely good. "Then try to be as fast as possible in the second level, maybe I can catch up with you." Chu Liuyue blinked. If Si Ting passed faster, she would naturally waste less time. Otherwise, for a few hours here, it''s really a bit difficult. Si Ting looked at the sly look flashing under her eyes, was silent for a moment, and nodded. "it is good." "Why, Chu Liuyue, are you trying to challenge Si Ting?" A slightly abrupt female voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Liuyue glanced back, and the speaker was a woman who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. She had a gorgeous face, and Dan Feng looked at Chu Liuyue with undisguised pride and hostility. hostility? Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She didn''t know this woman, how could the other person treat her like this? "Gu Mingzhu, why are you doing so many things? It''s normal for Liu Yue to challenge my elder brother. After all, they are second! Where can you get the fourth place to speak?" Si Yang, who was sitting behind Chu Liuyue, spoke impatiently. Upon hearing this name, Chu Liuyue immediately understood the identity of this woman. The second lady of the Gu family, Gu Mingzhu. Because she was born as a direct descendant and practiced as a profound master, this second Miss Gu is also very popular in the Gu family. Gu Mingzhu was stunned by Si Yang, and his face suddenly became colder. "I''m just asking, what are you doing so protecting her?!" Si Yang grinned. "What on earth are you thinking, you know in your heart! You want to challenge my eldest brother, wait until you get second in the exam, let''s talk about it!" Gu Mingzhu''s expression turned pale, and finally had to gritted his teeth: "Who knows how her second came? What can a monk halfway through?" The profound master''s practice is very particular, even if he has a good talent, it will not be successful without the correct and patient teaching of the teacher. Chu Liuyue had been in the Chu family a few years ago and was not as good as his servants. Now it is too late to discover the talent of the profound master in his teens! The last result is definitely a coincidence! Si Yang''s tone was also a little aggressive: "Why, do you suspect that Elder Sun and their verdict was wrong?" He is third! Gu Mingzhu doubted that Chu Liuyue was the second one, didn''t he also say that he was not strong enough? ! Gu Mingzhu didn''t dare say any more when he said this. This Si Yang, the most skinny, has always been very powerful, and he doesn''t bother to argue with him! Gu Mingzhu looked at Si Ting aggrievedly, but saw the handsome and brave young man without even a single look in his eyes, as if he didn''t care about what happened just now. Gu Mingzhu bit her lip and felt more uncomfortable. Si Ting was calm and introverted, with indifferent temperament. She thought he was like this, so even if he was repeatedly rejected, she still had a glimmer of hope. But now, Chu Liuyue''s appearance made her feel dangerous! How has a person like Si Ting ever been concerned about other people? But when Teacher Dongfang mentioned that he wanted to send someone to bring Chu Liuyue over, Si Ting actually spoke up! Although Si Ting said that because he had solved the first level, he just had time to go, but Gu Mingzhu didn''t think so. And just now when Chu Liuyue spoke with Si Ting, she also clearly felt that Si Ting''s attitude towards her was clearly different! This is an intuition that only women have! Therefore, this also made Gu Mingzhu look at Chu Liuyue more and more unpleasant. She put one hand on the chessboard, and her knuckles were blue and white because of her force. "Chu Liuyue, can you dare to compare with me? If you lose, your second position will be given to me! If I lose, I will give you the''Longxian array''! How!?" The people around were taken aback and looked up. Longxian formation, that is the fifth-level profound formation in the rumor! Gu Mingzhu deserves to be the second young lady of the Gu family, so generous! I am afraid that no one will refuse such a lottery! However, unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue''s face showed no signs of excitement. Instead, she shook her head and smiled kindly: "I can''t do it. After all, I really don''t like bullying." Chapter 104： She is also worthy? Where can Gu Mingzhu not hear what Chu Liuyue means? This is clearly not putting yourself in the eyes! She was very angry: "Chu Liuyue, are you afraid?" Chu Liuyue shrugged: "You think so." Gu Mingzhu choked immediately, unexpectedly this Chu Liuyue wouldn''t even get in! She raised her voice unconvincingly: "Then I will add another''Qingmu Xuanzhen\''\''! Can''t you agree?" There was an uproar in the room. Aoki Genjin! That is a profound formation that is not defeated by Longxian formation! In order to play against Chu Liuyue, Gu Mingzhu was actually willing to come up with two fifth-level profound formations! This is really a waste of money! Chu Liuyue finally turned her head and gave her a lazy look. "really?" "My second Miss Gu''s words, naturally take it seriously!" Gu Mingzhu raised his chin. Chu Liuyue nodded. "it is good!" She is not a fool, and the other party offered to offer her a favor, why not take it? Gu Mingzhu saw that Chu Liuyue finally agreed, she was delighted, but immediately became a little bit contemptuous, and sneered: "It seems that you didn''t agree just now, but you just disliked the lottery!" The implication was that Chu Liuyue clearly opened his eyes when he saw the money. Chu Liuyue smiled and admitted frankly: "It''s fine if you know. If you want to ask someone for advice, you have to be a little sincere." Otherwise, she really doesn''t want to waste time on such people. "you!" Gu Mingzhu''s heart was upset, almost about to have an attack, but suddenly she felt a line of sight falling on her. It is Si Ting! Gu Mingzhu suppressed the anger in her heart, and resumed her usual cold and arrogant posture. "Then use the two profound formations arranged by Teacher Dongfang as the competition. Whoever unlocks them first will win!" "Gu Mingzhu, are you embarrassed to say this? You have been here for almost an hour, and Chu Liuyue has just arrived, aren''t you bullying people?!" Si Yang said without seeing it. Gu Mingzhu looked at Chu Liuyue and smiled coldly. "It takes several hours to unlock the profound formation, and sometimes it may not be possible in a day. Chu Liuyue is late because of her own reasons. Can you blame me? Not to mention that she took the second place before, so she won''t last this time. Do you care about it? Chu Liuyue, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue waved indifferently. "Let you be." Such a casual look made Gu Mingzhu annoyed for a while. "let''s start!" After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and again began to concentrate on studying the profound formation on the chessboard in front of her. This time, she must win! Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze and gave Si Ting a fixed look. At this glance, Si Ting looked a little nervous. Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her mouth. This trouble was obviously caused by Si Ting. However, because Si Ting had helped her before, she didn''t care about it. Si Ting took the lead and looked away. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and also looked at the profound formation in front of him. ¡­ Royal Palace, Royal Study Room. Emperor Jiawen leaned back on the chair, looking at Rong Jin, who was standing with his hands hanging in front of him, his face expressionless. "I''ll say it one last time, this matter, just forget it, no one needs to be held accountable anymore." The deep and heavy voice sounded in the empty study room, carrying the dignity and majesty of the superior. Rong Jin''s hands in his sleeves tightened. In fact, he had thought of this answer before he came. But... he really doesn''t understand! "Father, the matter of Zhenzhen being injured is really strange. The hunting ground has been taken care of by his son before, and it has never happened before! Why did such a thing happen as soon as it was taken over by Zhenbao Pavilion? Find out, how can the heart of Zhenzhen be calm!?" Emperor Jiawen looked at him with heavy eyes. "Prince, are you accusing me?" Rong Jin''s heart tightened, and immediately lifted his robe and knelt down: "I dare not!" "Treasure Pavilion''s repeated persuasion was that Zhenzhen had to go in and hunt high-level monsters, and she can only blame herself for this! After all, I spoiled her. For so many years, she has been spoiled and self-willed, and I let her , Never willing to be punished! This made the situation today!" Emperor Jiawen sighed and closed his eyes. "Her original pill is broken, how can my heart not hurt? I have sent Chu Ning to lead the Imperial Guard to pursue the high-level beast that hurt Zhenzhen, and the few people who followed Zhenzhen and failed to protect it that day have also been Reprimanded. What else do you want to investigate?" The last sentence made Rong Jin''s heart beat inexplicably. Although Emperor Jiawen did not look at him, he felt that his mind had been seen through. "Erchen just thinks--" "I told you last time not to fight with Jumbo Pavilion. It seems that you didn''t listen at all." Emperor Jiawen opened his eyes tiredly and said slowly. "Do you want to check for the best, or... want to check for yourself?" "Father!" Rong Jin was startled, and suddenly felt that Emperor Jiawen''s eyes were staring at him like wildfire, making him frightened! "Father Emperor Mingjian! Your children are absolutely not selfish!" Emperor Jiawen was unmoved. He knew exactly what Rong Jin was thinking and doing. The father and son, once sitting and kneeling, fell into a confrontation like this. The atmosphere in the room gradually became cold and stiff. After a long while, Rong Jin finally lowered his head: "...Father, Erchen just wants an answer! What is the origin of the treasure pavilion, even you are protecting it like this!? Erchen tried so hard for the hunting ground, but they were snatched away in a blink of an eye! In the heart of the minister, it is really unwilling!" "You are the prince, and a small hunting ground can make you like this? In fact, what you care more about is the glory of your prince''s face, right?" The sharp words of Emperor Jiawen made Rong Jin pale. "If and without them to help Chu Liuyue, Erchen wouldn''t--" "The marriage contract was released by you yourself." Emperor Gavin shook his head. He knew that Rong Jin''s heart was not broad enough, but the recent events really disappointed him. If Chu Liuyue had shown amazing talent at the beginning, the situation today would be very different. "You go back." Emperor Gavin waved his hand. Rong Jin wanted to say it again. Seeing Emperor Jiawen''s expression, he swallowed his words back. "¡­Yes." He got up and left. Just walking to the door, Emperor Jiawen''s voice came from behind. "I heard that Chu Xianmin from the Chu family hurt her face a few days ago. Go and see if you have time." Rong Jin looked back with a bad premonition in his heart. "The imperial capital''s stroke is so bad that it is the same now. You should take her as soon as possible." "Father, Erchen and Chu Xianmin don''t--" "As a prince, what you should do is up to you to weigh." "¡­Yes." ¡­ Rong Jin went back to the Prince''s Mansion without saying a word, but his face was frighteningly cold. Song Yuan, who had been waiting for a long time, "cocked" in his heart. The secret path was not good, and he dropped his eyes in a panic. Rong Jin stood still in front of Song Yuan. "Go and tell the Chu family, let them prepare, this palace will accept Chu''s delicateness into the mansion recently." Song Yuan was taken aback: "His Royal Highness, is that the courtesy of... the concubine?" Rong Jin sneered. "Side concubine? She deserves too!?" Chapter 105： Waiting for you very hard "Three days later, the Prince''s Mansion will welcome her into the mansion with the rules of your concubine!" Song Yuan asked hesitantly: "His Royal Highness, Miss Chu San is a concubine from the Chu family after all. Is the identity of your concubine... inappropriate?" "This is already exalting her!" Rong Jin''s expression was cold, and when he mentioned Chu Xianmin, where did he see the affection in his eyes? This series of things has already lost his face! Now he is still willing to leave a place for Chu Xianmin in the Prince''s Mansion, which is already a great gift! Looking at Rong Jin''s face, Song Yuan knew that the matter had been decided, and there was no room for change, so he stopped talking. "Yes." Rong Jin let out a foul breath and was about to walk inside, but he saw that Song Yuan was still standing there, and his expression was a bit wrong. He couldn''t help frowning. "What are you doing here?" Song Yuan bent over and whispered: "His Royal Highness, the people who were sent to investigate the treasure pavilion... are gone!" Rong Jin was startled, his brow furrowed tighter. "How is it possible!? Those few people are all Tier 4 martial artists!" Knowing that Jumbo Pavilion is not easy to provoke, he has almost no reservations when he makes a move. Who would have thought-- "His Royal Highness, those people were assassinated only when they first started secretly exploring the Treasure Pavilion, and the opponents were so powerful that they hardly left any traces! We couldn''t even find any evidence that they did it!" Rong Jin clenched his fists, his voice almost squeezed from his teeth: "You mean, this time, the palace can only eat coptis and swallow this breath!?" "His Royal Highness, the subordinates have no intention of this!" Song Yuan quickly fell to his knees. Rong Jin closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and sneered: "If it doesn''t work in secret, then it will be clear!" Song Yuan has some concerns: "His Majesty, didn''t your majesty mean not to investigate? If you know it, I''m afraid your Majesty will not be able to explain it!" "Naturally, this palace will not mix these things. But the treasure pavilion has been operating in the imperial capital for many years. Who knows if there is any problem with the private accounts? It just happens that the people in the official department have been a little leisurely these days, and it happens to check all these things in the imperial capital. Again!" ¡­ Chu family. Chu Yan and Lu Yao looked at Song Yuan who was standing in front of them dumbfounded, almost thinking that they had just heard them wrong. "Master Song, you just said...His Royal Highness wants Minmin to enter the house as a concubine!?" Song Yuan smiled: "Yes! His Royal Highness has been thinking about Miss Chu San for ten minutes, and he has long been willing to marry, and you two know this. Although there is a rush in time now, His Royal Highness has said that Miss Chu San¡¯s injury has not healed. For the sake of her body, everything is simple. But please rest assured that although the rules and etiquette are simple, His Royal Highness will never treat Miss Chu San." Chu Yan and Lu Yao trembled all over. "Master Song, my family, Minmin, said that she is also a concubine from the Chu family. Even if she is injured now and can''t be a concubine, at least she should be a concubine! A mere concubine, is it too much!?" Chu Yan was full of anger and almost couldn''t suppress it, and her tone was a little aggressive. The smile on Song Yuan''s face did not change, but it added a bit of coldness. "Haha, Master Chu Yan, don''t you know the reason for this? Miss Chu San''s face was hurt, and it can''t be said that she won''t get better for a lifetime. The crown prince, the concubine and concubine, will be seen in the royal ancestral hall from now on. Of the ancestors, Miss Chu San is like this...is it appropriate?" "What''s more, Ms. Chu San''s own face was hurt not to mention, but also the face of the prince. Now His Royal Highness is willing to give the status of your concubine, it is considered magnanimous. You two have to discuss it carefully, don''t break the first of His Royal Highness Good intentions." Who can''t hear the threat in these words? Chu Yan and Lu Yao glanced at each other, and both felt extremely frustrated! They only have a daughter, Chu Xianmin, who originally expected her to be able to climb the crown prince and sit as the crown prince, but now it is obviously not possible! In three days, where can I prepare anything! Marrying like this is really a shame! I don''t know what it is like to be laughed at by those people in the imperial capital! "I will marry!" When several people were in a stalemate, a woman''s voice suddenly heard outside the door. It is Chu Xianmin. At this moment, she was wearing a veil, covering most of her hair and face, only revealing a pair of eyes. It''s just that those eyes are no longer the pride and self-confidence of the past, but a bit more gloomy and cold, which makes people feel uneasy. Song Yuan muttered to himself, this Miss Chu San also seemed to be different from before. "Minmin! Why did you come out!?" Lu Yao hurriedly walked over, looking at her worriedly. "Have you heard what you said just now?" Chu Xianmin nodded. "Daughter heard it. Daughter is willing to marry." Song Yuan smiled. "Then, please ask Miss Chu San to prepare at home and enter the mansion in three days!" After speaking, he stopped staying any longer, turned and left. After Song Yuan''s figure disappeared, Chu Yan came back to her senses, looking at Chu Xianmin with complicated eyes. "Minmin, you can think about it, but you''re my concubine!" Chu Xianmin laughed at herself. "How can my daughter look like this now?" Several people fell silent. "The Prince''s Mansion now has no concubines and concubines, only a few concubines. When the daughter is there, she won''t be bullied anyway. Besides, the daughter didn''t plan to be a concubine for the rest of her life." Lu Yao''s eyes lit up: "Minmin, you mean¡ª" "Although my daughter''s appearance has been ruined, her talent and strength are still there. What''s more, a person who becomes a prince can borrow the power of the prince! I have never forgotten who made me what I am now!" Chu Liuyue, the account between them, let''s do a little bit! ¡­ Meditation class. The room is very quiet, everyone is studying the chessboard in front of them intently. Click! A clear sound came! But it was Gu Mingzhu who solved the first profound formation! Dongfang Qing glanced at her and was quite surprised. After Si Ting, it was unexpected that Gu Mingzhu would be the second one to unlock the first level. When Si Yang heard this voice, he couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced, feeling more irritable. Gu Mingzhu raised her chin triumphantly and looked at Chu Liuyue in front. "Such a simple profound formation is just a piece of cake!" Chu Liuyue heard the sound and looked back at her: "Huh? Did you unlock the first level?" "Why, is it surprising? Wouldn''t such a simple profound formation trap you?" Gu Mingzhu had mockery in her eyes: "Actually, as long as you have experienced systematic learning and the guidance of a famous teacher, you will know the characteristics of the profound formation, and the speed of cracking will naturally be fast. However, you, you must have never seen a decent profound formation, and you can''t start. It is also normal." Chu Liuyue nodded seriously: "I really don''t see many such profound formations." She stopped playing this after she was six, and of course she hadn''t seen it much. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes rolled: "Or, I will wait for you to crack the first level, and then play the second level together? Some people in the province lost, but instead said that I won it disgracefully!" Chu Liuyue rejected her proposal, her lips curled: "It''s not necessary." After speaking, she turned back, holding a chess piece in her hand, and landed on the chessboard. Click! The sound of Xuan Zhen''s cracking sounded! "I have been waiting for you very hard, so don''t bother you waiting for me." Chapter 106： cheat Everyone was stunned. Chu Liuyue... unlocked the first profound formation! ? This is too easy, right? If I remember correctly, it has been only half an hour since she entered to the present, she actually followed Gu Mingzhu to pass the first level! ? No, she had already cracked it, she was just waiting for Gu Mingzhu! Gu Mingzhu''s triumphant smile froze on her face, her eyes widened slowly, and she stared at the chessboard in front of Chu Liuyue: "You, you also solved the first level?!" Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not smile: "Isn''t it obvious?" Gu Mingzhu only felt that his mind was blank. Seeing the light and breezy expression on Chu Liuyue''s face, she was stunned. how can that be possible! ? This profound formation is very complicated, without any strength, it is absolutely impossible to crack it so easily! What she just said was simple, but in fact she exaggerated it deliberately to mock Chu Liuyue. If it were that easy, the dozens of people in this room would not have been thinking about it for so long! But for Chu Liuyue, this seems to be not a problem at all... "Chu Liuyue is too powerful, isn''t it? Didn''t she just come here for a long time, is this solved?" "Even though Gu Mingzhu is one step earlier than her, but after careful calculation, this time... it is appropriate that Chu Liuyue uses less!" "Hey, you still don''t see that Chu Liuyue has figured out the answer long ago, and deliberately waiting for Gu Mingzhu? In this second level, I will lose the care of Gu Mingzhu!" "Tsk tusk, it''s rumored that she used to be a useless piece of wood, how can this become so powerful in an instant? This talent, I''m afraid it''s not much better than Si Ting!" The whispers from the surroundings reached his ears, making Gu Mingzhu''s face even more ugly. "carry on!" As the second lady of the Gu family, she is used to being proud, how can she admit counsel at this time? Chu Liuyue didn''t care, and looked back at the chessboard. After the first profound formation was unlocked, the chess pieces on it would automatically change to form the second profound formation. Gu Mingzhu withdrew her gaze in annoyance, but a trace of anxiety appeared in her heart. Chu Liuyue...how could he be so strong! ? She just embarked on the path of a profound master, and obviously she had no conditions to ask her teacher to teach her before. I thought that the mid-term assessment was accidental, but now it seems...it really can''t be careless! Gu Mingzhu took a deep breath and tried to focus all his attention on the second profound formation, in order to crack it as soon as possible, and defeated Chu Liuyue. But her mind was confused, her mind seemed to be numb, and there was no way to calm her mind. The more so, the more anxious she became, and the more complicated and incomprehensible she looked at the profound formation on the chessboard. Before she knew it, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her eyes were a little red. Dongfang Qing, who was standing in front, saw her expression most clearly, and she couldn''t help shaking her head in her heart. Gu Mingzhu''s talent is indeed good, and he also has the capital of pride, but too much pride is pride. She also didn''t want to think that during the mid-term assessment, the profound formation arranged in the woods was constructed by Lao Sun and others themselves. How could it be passed by luck? Gu Mingzhu wanted to win Chu Liuyue, but it would be difficult. ¡­ When falling into contemplation, time flies very quickly. Gradually, the sunlight outside the window changed from warm to soft, and then to dim. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced, and found that it was already evening. She was here, actually had already consumed nearly an hour and a half. Thinking of this, she turned her eyes slightly and fell on Si Ting next to her. His back is straight, his face is cold, and he is staring at the profound formation in front of him. Light and shadow reflected on his face, drawing a clear and sharp outline. This young man, like a sharp blade ready to be unsheathed at any time, always carried a cold breath on his body. Although he seems to be self-sufficient, restrained and polite, Chu Liuyue always secretly feels that this person is by no means as simple as on the surface. Si Ting noticed Chu Liuyue''s gaze, and the whole person became a little tense, and the hand holding the chess piece also froze for a moment. Is she waiting in a hurry? Si Ting couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and then he felt a little inexplicable. Her talent is stronger than he thought! If he guessed correctly, she had already solved the second profound formation, but for some reason, she never took the last step. It seems to be waiting for him. Si Ting pursed his lips, stared at Xuan Zhen, then gently turned his wrist, the chess piece changed direction and landed where he didn''t intend to go. Click! The second mysterious formation cracked! The chess pieces on the chessboard in front of him suddenly flew, divided into black and white, and automatically fell into the chess box next to them. Dongfang Qing looked at Si Ting in surprise. "I thought you were going to spend two hours on this, but I didn''t expect - Si Ting, you seem to be gaining quickly recently!" Si Ting nodded gently: "Students happened to see a similar profound formation a few days ago, so they can crack them faster." Dongfang Qing stroked his beard clearly. "Haha, I heard that you often go to the library to borrow the profound formation diagram recently. Now it seems to be of great use! Okay! Now that you have passed both levels, you can end the get out of class early today!" When the words fell, many students looked at Si Ting enviously. The first place is really different. If you can go out in the middle, you can end the get out of class earlier! They don''t know how long it will take to crack here! Si Yang couldn''t help holding his head and said bitterly: "Big brother, why do I think you are better than before? You still let others live!?" Si Ting got up and glanced at him lightly. "You can do the same with more diligence." Si Yang couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "You treat everyone like you? You can crack it after seeing something similar? If this is the case, wouldn''t everyone become a genius?" Those who can enter the Tianlu Academy are not bad talents, but there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are others outside the mountains. When everyone gathers together, there are still advantages and disadvantages. And Si Ting is undoubtedly the leader! "In this world, where are so many perverts--" Click! Before Si Yang''s words were finished, there was another voice in the house! Everyone was refreshed: another cracked the second level! ? When they coincidentally followed the voice and looked over, they were shocked on the spot again. Because that voice actually came from the chessboard in front of Chu Liuyue! This, this is - after Si Ting, who broke the second profound formation, is it actually Chu Liuyue again? Dongfang Qing was also taken aback. He unconsciously let go of the hand that was holding his arm, and walked a few steps quickly to Chu Liuyue. Almost at the same time, the chess pieces on Chu Liuyue''s chessboard flew up, and then consciously split down! Seeing this scene, everyone no longer doubted. Chu Liuyue... indeed cracked two profound formations one after another! Chu Liuyue clapped her hands and stood up, moving her sore shoulders. "it''s finally over--" Si Ting Yuguang saw the expression of relief on her face, and the expression in his eyes could not help but soften a bit, but the soft light was fleeting, and it seemed that it never appeared and no one noticed. Si Yang stared at her blankly, and finally couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "Dead pervert!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him, Si Yang shuddered and retracted his neck. Somehow, he always felt that Chu Liuyue had an indescribable aura that made people afraid to provoke it easily. Chu Liuyue didn''t really care, she looked back at Gu Mingzhu, and said with a smile: "Miss Gu Er, the two profound formations you promised earlier are mine now, right?" Gu Mingzhu''s face paled. It was also a rare treasure for their Gu family. She dared to make a bet, first because of impulse, and second because she was certain that she would win Chu Liuyue. But now, she lost, what should she do? Is it really cheaper for Chu Liuyue? Gu Mingzhu''s face changed, and then she didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly stared at Chu Liuyue: "Si Ting just cracked it, and you followed it. There is such a coincidence in this world? Chu Liuyue, you must have cheated!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It should be on shelves soon~ Chapter 107： Murder of husband Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Cheating? You mean, I peeked at Si Ting''s moves to unlock the profound formation? Gu Mingzhu, Si Ting and I are under the nose of Teacher Dongfang. If you play any tricks, you will definitely be seen. It''s clear. By what you said, you suspect that Teacher Dongfang deliberately sheltered me?" Dongfang Qing frowned and looked at Gu Mingzhu: "Gu Mingzhu, this is not your place to mess around!" "I didn''t mess around!" When those words were said, Gu Mingzhu felt a little regretful in her heart. Saying this in front of Teacher Dongfang, wouldn''t it be unpleasant for herself? But what can I say if I say it all? She gritted her teeth and was cruel: "Teacher Dongfang, don''t you think it is weird? Why did Si Ting just crack it, and Chu Liuyue succeeded in following it? Isn''t this too strange?" Everyone around looked at each other, somewhat suspicious. The eastern youth is very anti-laughing: "Gu Mingzhu, you are not in class once or twice. Can you cheat? Seeing how the people next to you cracked the profound formation, don''t you know yourself?" The room was quiet for a moment. That said, although everyone is sitting next to each other, these positions are actually separated from each other by a certain distance, and it is not so easy to see the situation next to each other. More importantly, this chessboard is specially used to exercise their ability to crack the profound formations. Usually only people in the front position can see clearly. From other directions, they can only see blurry light and shadow. Although Chu Liuyue and Si Ting are adjacent to each other, looking at Chu Liuyue''s position, it is reasonable to see nothing. Si Yang gave a big grin, mockingly said: "Gu Mingzhu, you are not far from my eldest brother''s position. You can see how he walked when you look up. Why didn''t you crack this second profound formation? Huh?" Gu Mingzhu''s face flushed, and she was speechless. "Although I don''t want to admit it, but this perverted talent is good! Do you think that Elder Sun and the others are so easily deceived? Shit!" Si Yang remembered clearly that Sun Lao''s attitude towards Chu Liuyue that day was praised. He didn''t believe it at first, but later realized that Chu Liuyue was indeed not comparable to ordinary people. He can''t beat him, but he is willing to admit that they are great. Where is Gu Mingzhu? "Gu Mingzhu, you can''t afford to lose, right?" Gu Mingzhu gave Si Yang a fierce look: "you shut up!" Chu Liuyue smiled and kindly: "Miss Gu Er''s status is precious, and she is definitely not a person who is silent. The two volumes of the mysterious formations just mentioned can be heard clearly by so many people present. If Miss Gu Er is wrong, wouldn''t it be shameless? ¡ª¡ª" "Who are you shameless!?" Gu Mingzhu couldn''t hear Chu Liuyue scolding her, she was immediately anxious. Chu Liuyue blinked in surprise: "What does Miss Gu Er mean? You really don''t plan to fulfill your bet?" Gu Mingzhu was aggrieved. Chu Liuyue said everything, what else could she say? She couldn''t help but glanced at Dongfang Qing, and she was a little impatient when she saw his expression, knowing that if the trouble continued, it would not do her any good. "Isn''t it just two scrolls of profound formations? It''s for you!" She pressed her hand tightly on the chessboard, barely restraining the anger in her heart, and at the same time she was thinking about how to go home and explain. It¡¯s okay to say that, but if the owner knows that she lost a bet with someone... "Miss Gu Er is really generous, and that Liu Yue thanked you." Although Chu Liuyue didn''t care about the two profound formations, since the other party sent them to the door, how could there be any reason to not? After speaking, Chu Liuyue looked at Dongfangqing: "Teacher Dongfang, can I also dismiss get out of class?" Dongfang Qing originally wanted to chat with her, but it seemed that she wanted to leave a long time ago and didn''t force her to stay, and smiled: "natural." "Thank you, Teacher Dongfang!" After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she simply tidied up her things and walked out. Almost at the same time, Si Ting also said goodbye to Dongfang Qing and walked out following Chu Liuyue''s steps. Looking at the two disappearing backs, Gu Mingzhu bit her lower lip and hammered the chessboard angrily. Bitch! ¡­ "You come out with me, but you''re going to cause me trouble again." Walking out the door, Chu Liuyue looked at Si Ting who followed behind him. Si Tingjian frowned slightly: "Sorry for causing you trouble. But Gu Mingzhu and I are really fine." He knew that Gu Mingzhu was interested in him, but the two of them didn''t communicate privately, and he didn''t know that Gu Mingzhu would deliberately trouble Chu Liuyue today. Obviously, Chu Liuyue Bingxue was smart and had already seen the reason. Somehow, he was a little nervous in his heart, for fear of Chu Liuyue''s misunderstanding, but he also faintly held an inexplicable expectation. "It has nothing to do with me." Chu Liuyue shook his head, looking at the handsome and handsome young man in front of him, secretly saying that this look is really easy to provoke peach blossoms. She didn''t care at all, but if it affects her, it won''t be good. "However, I don''t want this to happen again in the future. So, if there is nothing important, we''d better not interact too much." Hearing the alienation and politeness of the girl in front of him, Si Tingxin''s head was poured cold water. His lips moved, as if he wanted to explain, but then he thought, what qualifications does he have to explain? After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she raised her foot and walked forward, and said lightly: "However, thank you very much today." Si Ting hesitated for a moment, and walked quickly to block her way. "I promise that it won''t happen again in the future. But I also have a question, I hope you can answer it." Chu Liuyue nodded and motioned for him to ask. Si Ting paused, staring at Chu Liuyue''s clear and black eyes, and asked each word: "You have already cracked the second profound formation, haven''t you?" Chu Liuyue looked at him with interest, and asked: "Aren''t you?" Si Ting suddenly became speechless. He has always concealed it very well, even Dongfang Qing hasn''t noticed it, but... Chu Liuyue actually noticed it all at once! Chu Liuyue had long felt that something was wrong with Si Ting, and she finally noticed it when we went to class together today. ¡ª¡ªHe is also hiding his talent and strength! Although she didn''t know the reason, Chu Liuyue had no interest in continuing to ask questions. "Then you...how long did it take?" Si Ting did not deny, but looked at Chu Liuyue''s gaze a little more inquisitively. Chu Liuyue curled her lips with a smile, and walked by him. "I have answered one of your questions. There is no comment for the rest." Si Ting looked back, but saw that the slender girl had already left. ¡­ When I returned to my residence, it was already dark. As soon as she entered the door, she immediately stopped alertly, and then a hand knife quickly slashed behind her! "Who!?" Her wrist was held by a large, warm and strong hand, and then she was easily pulled into her arms with a strong force. Chu Liuyue was startled, her wrist turned, and a silver light flashed! At this moment, a familiar Lengxiang hit, causing her to stop. "Yue''er, you are going to murder your husband." The lazy voice fell in my ears. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw a beautiful face that was angry and resentful. "Rong Xiu!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Queen''s Day la la la la la ~ Chapter 108： Waiting for you Chu Liuyue asked in surprise: "Why are you here!?" Rong''s long arms embraced her slender waist, and the two pressed closer together. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and started to do it! "Well¡­" Rong Xiu didn''t seem to notice that the danger was approaching at all. He leaned on Chu Liuyue''s body, chin lightly pressed against her forehead, and let out a soft sigh. "sleepy¡­" Chu Liuyue: "..." The two were almost embracing each other, Chu Liuyue could feel the temperature from him through his clothes, and even the clear and powerful heartbeat could be heard clearly. The temperature spread from the place where the two of them touched, making her feel a little hot. She gritted her teeth: "Rong Xiu! If you don''t let go, be careful that I''m not polite to you!" Rong Xiu''s hand that was holding her moved slowly, extending from the wrist to the palm, his slender fingers gently hooked, and the extremely sharp flying knife fell into his hand. Chu Liuyue wanted to resist, but Rong Xiu''s power was too strong, she was not an opponent at all, and she could only watch the opponent take her own things. Rong Xiu cast his eyes down and glanced, the blade was shining and sharp. If this knife goes down... Gee. "Yue''er, why do you always hide a murder weapon in your body? If you hurt this king, wouldn''t you be heartbroken to death?" Listening to these shameless words, Chu Liuyue felt speechless for a while. "I''m just for self-defense. Whoever has a wrong mind will naturally kill someone! For shameless people, I will only kill faster!" A low laugh came from Rong Xiu''s throat, and Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the vibration of his chest. Just when Chu Liuyue couldn''t bear it anymore, Rong Xiu finally let go of her. At the same time, when his fingertips bend, the flying knife instantly twists and turns into scrap iron. Chu Liuyue glared at him. In Rong Xiu''s eyes, it was shining and very comfortable. He chuckled lightly, then took Chu Liuyue''s hand and walked inside. "This thing is too bad quality, I will give you a good one tomorrow." These words made Chu Liuyue a little bit at a loss as to how to answer the conversation. She lowered her eyes and glanced, Rong Xiu squeezed her hand tightly, without any intention of letting it go. She broke free a few times to no avail, and simply gave up. In front of this person, the truth is unreasonable, violence is not an opponent, and contention is useless. "His Royal Highness, did you come to the wrong place? This is Tianlu Academy. You just came in, isn''t it appropriate?" Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a trace of doubt in her heart. "No, the academy is heavily guarded, and people are not allowed to enter. How did you get in?" Rong Xiu dragged the person to the back room, walked straight to the bed, and smiled faintly. "This king has his own way to come in." Chu Liuyue gave him a fixed look. Outside the Tianlu Academy, there are barriers to stop them, and within the Academy, there are countless powerful people sitting in the center. It stands to reason that if someone breaks into an outsider for no reason, they will definitely be aware of it. But looking at it now, it clearly doesn''t. Rong Xiu-how did he do it? While Chu Liuyue was thinking about this, Rong Xiu had already walked to the bed. Chu Liuyue secretly charged him, and suddenly pushed him. Rong Xiu turned around as if he had expected it. Chu Liuyue''s power suddenly failed, and the whole person rushed forward uncontrollably! Rong Xiu took a step back and fell on the bed! The sound of the body colliding with the bed sounded, which made people feel sore. Chu Liuyue slammed into Rong Xiu''s chest firmly! Rong Xiu snorted, but still hugged her tightly, allowing his body to block all the impact. Everything was only a moment, and when Chu Liuyue reacted, she realized that she was actually lying in Rong Xiu''s arms. And he-- "Yue''er, this king is easy to knock down, you can do it lightly." Rong Xiu joked. The little guilt that had just surfaced in Chu Liuyue''s heart disappeared immediately, raising her eyes to look at him: "Who is going to overthrow you¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Chu Liuyue looked at the moonlight outside the window and saw that Rong Xiu''s face was a little pale, and a faint black green was glowing below him. She paused, frowning slightly: "When did your Highness become so weak?" Rong Xiu bends his lips: "Yue''er really doesn''t want to leave my king." Chu Liuyue gave him an angry look, but seeing him like this, it seemed that something was wrong. "This king hasn''t closed his eyes for these two days, he is really sleepy." "I don''t forget to come here when I''m sleepy. His Highness Li Wang is really in good spirits." Chu Liuyue murmured, but dispelled the idea of ??driving Rong Xiu off the bed. Rong Xiu looked at her, his eyes as deep as a starry night, and said with a low smile: "Only you can sleep well. What can I do?" His voice was as low as the flick of a piano string, taking advantage of the quiet and bright moonlight, he seemed particularly sincere. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, naturally she didn''t believe this, but seeing Rong Xiu''s appearance, she was hesitant for no reason. After a while, she said: "His Royal Highness, go free, naturally others will say nothing. Please, please!" With that, she was about to get up. "really?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, slightly harder in his hands, and firmly held Chu Liuyue in his arms. The two were so close that when Rong Xiu was talking, Chu Liuyue could even feel a warm breath in his ears. Rong Xiu''s gaze shifted slightly, lingering on her face, and finally stopped on her red lips like petals, her eyes deep, and he slowly approached. Chu Liuyue suddenly became uneasy, and her whole body froze. However, unexpectedly, Rong Xiu stopped and teased with a smile: "what are you waiting for?" Chu Liuyue was startled, and then she recovered and got up immediately! "Who is waiting for you!" In this room, seeing the bright flame burning in the eyes of the girl in front of him, Rong Xiu felt a little bit more joyful. She is like this, which is very different from her usual calmness and calmness, and it is the most moving. The mind was relaxed, and sleepiness swept over. He smiled, took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, and then really closed his eyes to rest. Chu Liuyue looked at him closing his eyes, hiding the fascinating eyes, and he was inexplicably relieved. At the first glance, she almost saw her heart beating fast. "Rong Xiu¡ª¡ª" Chu Liuyue was about to say something more, but saw that Rong Xiu''s breathing was long and even, and he seemed to have fallen asleep. Chu Liuyue swallowed the rest of the words and stared at Rong Xiu for a while. strange. This person has a deep mind, can he fall asleep so quickly in other people''s places? Isn''t he worried about what she will do to him? Rong Xiu is definitely not a credulous person, but he never seems to be defending against her. Exactly... why? Chu Liuyue looked for a while, then turned around and planned to leave. Just after taking a step, I heard a whisper that seemed like nothing. "...Yue''er..." Chu Liuyue looked back, Rong Xiu still closed his eyes tightly, and did not wake up. Did he dream of her? What did you dream of? But this tone... is really too gentle. Chu Liuyue leaned closer, but Rong Xiu did not speak again. She waited for a while, and finally got up and left. Probably... she got it wrong. When Chu Liuyue left, the room fell silent again. Rong Xiu frowned as if he was in a nightmare. After a long time, his thin lips moved slightly, and a very light whisper overflowed. "...Don''t go back..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hey, the leisure time is coming to an end Chapter 109： Origin level Although the residence arranged by the college for Chu Liuyue was not large, there were still some spare rooms. Seeing Rong Xiu robbed his bed again, Chu Liuyue couldn''t get angry anymore, even faintly getting used to it. She went to the next room, closed the door, and listened carefully for a while. She didn''t notice any movement in the next room, so she calmed down. Since Rong Xiu could sneak into Tianlu Academy quietly, she would definitely not be noticed so easily. She was not worried about this. It was getting late at this time, but Chu Liuyue did not take a rest directly. Instead, he sat cross-legged, holding his breath and absorbing the forces of heaven and earth. Invisible forces gradually merged into her body, passed through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally flowed silently into the drop of water in the dantian. Since forging this special original pill and officially embarking on the road of re-cultivation, Chu Liuyue has not slackened for a day. No matter how busy or tired she is every day, she will persist in cultivating without wasting a bit of time. Although no one was persecuting, there was always a voice in her heart that kept reminding her that she still had a lot to do. To live a lifetime again is a great opportunity, she must make herself stronger as soon as possible! I don''t know how long it took, Chu Liuyue finally slowly opened his eyes and let out a sullen breath. She could feel that the aura in her body was increasing day by day. After all, this body was the original channel of the earth meridian, and it did not know how much faster it was than ordinary people. But it''s not enough! She was born with the original channel of the Heavenly Meridian in her previous life, and she is so talented that she is far from comparable to that of the original Meridian. But she also knew that this matter could not come in a hurry, and her former enemy status was much higher than her current status, so she could only figure it out slowly. Si Yang said before that the first place in the mid-term assessment will have the opportunity to meet the envoys from the Tianling Dynasty. Calculate the time, it should be almost... Chu Liuyue finally silently wrote a scroll of profound formations in his mind before finally resting. ¡­ On the second day, Chu Liuyue got up early in the morning. After cleaning up, remembering that Rong Xiu was still asleep in the next room, he walked over and knocked on the door. No one agreed. He opened the door and saw that he had already left. Chu Liuyue held his forehead, but for a moment he couldn''t laugh or cry. His Royal Highness Tanglili seems to really regard her as an inn. But at this time, if he is still here, it is indeed a bit troublesome. Chu Liuyue didn''t pay any attention to this either, and turned to go out. ¡­ "Hey, have you heard that? Yesterday in the profound master''s meditation class, Gu Mingzhu failed to challenge Chu Liuyue and directly lost two volumes of the five-level profound formation map!" "Really? Isn''t Gu Mingzhu also very talented? How could he lose to Chu Liuyue?" "Of course it''s true! This has spread throughout the academy now! Gu Mingzhu has a good talent, but you forgot that Chu Liuyue took the second place in the mid-term assessment on the first day? But, she is brave. It''s really big enough, Gu Mingzhu''s identity, she is so merciless..." "She doesn''t even give the prince''s face, let alone other people?" "This Chu Liuyue, I think it''s really not easy to provoke..." When Chu Liuyue came to Jiuyou Pagoda, he heard some comments from a distance. After seeing her figure, these voices quickly disappeared, and everyone looked at her with uncomfortable expressions. On the side of the profound master, perhaps many people have not seen Chu Liuyue before, but on the side of the martial artist, Chu Liuyue has a proper reputation. When she competed with Chu Xianmin that day, the martial artists were all present. Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to these, and walked straight towards Jiuyou Pagoda. "Wait!" A provocative voice sounded, and Chu Liuyue looked up. Lu Feiyan was not the one who stopped her. "Something?" Chu Liuyue asked lightly. Lu Feiyan twisted her thin eyebrows into a ball, and her already shrill voice raised her tone, making her ears harsher. "Of course something!? Chu Liuyue, what are you doing here?" Chu Liuyue said of course: "Naturally is cultivation." "This is the chassis of the martial artist. You, a profound master, come here, who knows what you are thinking about?!" Lu Feiyan had been angry from Chu Liuyue the day before, and hadn''t slept well all night, so she felt aggrieved. Just thinking about how to deal with her, she didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to come by herself! Here, there are many warriors supporting her, and she is not afraid of Chu Liuyue! Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue''s calm expression finally fluctuated. She raised her brows slightly and asked: "Martial artist''s chassis, I, the person who took the first place in the warrior, are not qualified to come?" Lu Feiyan was startled, and then he remembered that even though Chu Liuyue had gone to the profound master to practice, she had indeed won the first place in the martial arts during the mid-term assessment! She came here, actually more qualified than anyone! Lu Feiyan''s face froze. "My time is precious, if you continue to block, I can''t guarantee what I will do." Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm and her tone indifferent, as if she was talking about an insignificant thing. But it happened to be like this, which made Lu Feiyan feel an inexplicable fear in her heart. She almost took a step back subconsciously, but so many people around her made her feel more unwilling. When Chu Liuyue passed by, she couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "What''s so proud of!? The bereaved dog!" Without a family to rely on, what can Chu Liuyue have? Hearing this, Chu Liuyue didn''t stop, only smiled lightly. It was not the first time she heard such words, but she didn''t care at all. In the eyes of everyone, the Chu family''s great cause is to rely on it steadily, but to her and Chu Ning, it is nothing more than a dirty prison. She rejoices as soon as she leaves. As for Lu Feiyan who can''t speak...she will clean up another day. Seeing that Chu Liuyue ignored herself, Lu Feiyan thought she was jealous, and couldn''t help but feel more confident, and said to the people behind him: "Have you seen? Chu Liuyue is just superficial now! Offended the Chu family and the prince, she will suffer a lot in the future!" I said this, but I didn''t get the expected echo. The women looked at each other, after hesitating for a long time, they said hesitantly: "Yan''er, I heard that the situation of the Chu family is not so good now! They said that His Royal Highness will be married to the Chu family in these two days, but Minmin seems to be just an expensive concubine..." In the past, everyone thought that Chu Xianmin was sitting firmly in the position of the princess, and even took a high look at the Chu family. But now it''s different. Chu Xianmin married, but with such an identity, it is basically equivalent to giving the Chu family a slap! The Chu family made it worse. On the other hand, Chu Liuyue left the Chu family with a smooth journey. Lu Feiyan''s eyes changed, and she sighed deliberately, changing into a sad look. "Minmin has ruined her appearance, and the position of the princess is naturally to be replaced by someone else... When the day is coming, we have to go together and support her in the scene!" There are not many opportunities to see the prince, she will not miss it! ¡­ In this room, Chu Liuyue had already walked under the Jiuyou Pagoda. An old man in a white robe was sitting in front of the door dozing. Before each student enters, he must stop in front of the old man for a while. Chu Liuyue saw that they all took off the nameplate on their left chest, placed it on a square black jade in front of the old man, and then picked it up. She got closer to see that whenever the nameplate was put on, a few lines of writing would appear on the jade. Soon it was her turn. She just put the nameplate on, the old man suddenly opened his eyes! "You are the girl who took the first place in this mid-term assessment, Chu Liuyue?" He Nunu Mouth. "Why didn''t you register your original vein level?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Working hard Chapter 110： wake! Chu Liuyue acted for a while: "The students don''t know about it." The old man smiled and waved his hand: "It''s normal for you not to register. Every year when freshmen enroll in the college, they will be tested together and registered on the register. But you are in a special situation, and it is normal to not have this. You just need to find time to test afterwards." Chu Liuyue just remembered that after seeing the nameplates of the first few people put up just now, the black jade will not only show their names, but also their original veins and cultivation level. And her nameplate was put up, but only her name was displayed. No, there is a number after it. "Nineteen." Chu Liuyue looked at the number after the name strangely. "this is--" "This is the time for you to enter the Jiuyou Pagoda practice. According to the results of the mid-term assessment, each student will be allocated a different training time. You took the Xuanshi second, the martial artist first, and the total is exactly 19 hours. " The old man was also very patient and explained to Chu Liuyue. When the voice fell, Chu Liuyue obviously felt that many people around were looking at her again. Unlike the curiosity and awe before, this time, Chu Liuyue felt more of their envy. envy? Is it because of these nineteen hours? Chu Liuyue knew that there were conditions for entering Jiuyou Pagoda, but now it seemed that it was more difficult than imagined. She got such a result, only nineteen hours, you can imagine how many others have. "Teacher, can I control all these nineteen hours?" The old man smiled cunningly. "Naturally it is not that simple. Although your time is long, there is a limit to the time you can enter into cultivation every day." Most of the profound masters and heavenly doctors don''t care about this aspect of cultivation, so they rarely come to Jiuyou Pagoda to absorb the original power, and the ones who come the most are the martial artists. After all, the concentration of force in the Nine Serenities Pagoda is much stronger than outside, and if you can enter it to practice, your speed will increase a lot. This is a great temptation for any warrior. "And this time is naturally divided according to the rank of the martial artist. The first-order martial artist has one hour a day, the second-order martial artist is two hours, and so on." The old man''s eyes flashed with excitement and curiosity, staring at Chu Liuyue: "I heard that you defeated Chu Xianmin before, so why are you a Tier 3 martial artist at your current level?" When Chu Liuyue heard him mention the level of martial artist, she secretly said that it was not good. Her strength is not weak, but who can think that she has just broken through a Tier 1 warrior now! No matter how hard she tried, the thing in her dantian would not be willing to add another pattern! Chu Liuyue had nothing to do with it. Helpless, she had to bite the bullet and said: "Student... Tier 1 warrior." ¡­ Chu family. "Elder, what do you mean, don''t you plan to give Minmin a dowry?" Although Chu Yan and Lu Yao were not reconciled to their daughters marrying into the Prince''s Mansion as expensive concubines, they had no other choice but to agree. Three days were too rushed, they could only prepare a little more dowry as much as possible, so as to support the scene, and make life easier for Chu Xianmin after marrying over. Unexpectedly, he encountered obstacles in the Great Elder. The great elder was expressionless: "Fuzhong hasn''t made much profit in recent years, and you two know the best. Now that the day is set in a hurry, there is no time to prepare so many dowries." Chu Yan pressed her anger: "Minmin is going to marry into the Prince''s Mansion. This represents the appearance of our Chu family! If Minmin goes to be looked down upon by others, wouldn''t it mean that he will lose face with our Chu family!" "Hmph, it''s good to marry into the Prince''s Mansion, but it''s just an expensive concubine!" The great elder heavily put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at the two with a calm face. "If her dowry is too rich at this time, and the concubine and concubine will enter the house later, how will she deal with herself? Rather than being in the limelight, it is better to act low-key and save more trouble!" The two of Chu Yan who were stuck in this conversation had nothing to say, but their hearts became more angry. Although the Chu family is no better than before, it is not so much that it can''t even get this money. What''s more, Chu Xianmin is a prostitute of the Chu family. Since she and the prince got close, the Fuzhong has already secretly prepared the bride price. The great elder said no, but because Chu Xianmin lost her position as a princess, she deliberately treated harshly and wanted to ignorant the money! How can Chu Yan agree? "Grand Elder, although Min Min cannot marry as a concubine now, it''s hard to say what the future will be. If you insist on this--" "That''s all for the future, who can say it right?" Hearing this, the great elder interrupted him, but his heart was still shaken, and he said: "However, since you only have this one daughter, the mansion will give you thirty-two dowry!" Lu Yao sneered in her heart. This little money is going to send the beggar! The huge Chu family took out thirty-two to carry the dowry, it was not shameful enough! The elder seemed to see through her thoughts, and added unhurriedly: "Lu Yao, for so many years you have presided over Zhongxiu, and you must have saved some dowry for Minmin. The Fuzhong has given it all the best of your benevolence, what do you think?" Lu Yao gritted her teeth. The great elder is threatening her with what she is pursuing! But she didn''t dare to really make a big fuss, after all, if this matter spread out, it was her reputation that was ruined! But she also has a hard time to tell. It''s good for her to take the money, but which one doesn''t need money for food and clothing? The family of three are used to luxury, they like to choose the best of everything, and they don¡¯t have much left! The most important thing is that Chu Xianmin spent hundreds of thousands of taels of silver on the Zhenbao Pavilion a month ago. She wanted to wait until Chu Xianmin won the first place in the academy and won the favor of His Royal Highness, so she went to her family to ask for money. But who knows that a Chu Liuyue was killed and all the plans were disrupted! The Lu family is now ridiculing them all kinds of ridicule, where would they give a penny? Zhenbaoge urged her tightly. She never dared to offend this family, so she could only take it from her own pocket. Now, where is there still money to marry Chu Xianmin? But the great elder made it clear that he would not change his mind again, and if he continued speaking, he would be humiliated by himself! Lu Yao resisted and stood up, glanced at Chu Yan who still wanted to say something, and the two left aggrieved. ¡­ Tianlu College, Jiuyou Tower. Chu Liuyue ignored the various sights around him, pinned the nameplate on his left chest again, settled, and raised his eyes to look forward. The Jiuyou Pagoda has nine floors, made of black iron, and it is thick and majestic. From the bottom up, it looks like a sharp sword rushing into the sky, as if it would tear the sky at any time! On each floor, there are eight corners like raised eaves and hanging bells. When the wind blows, you can hear the crisp sound of bells nearby. The person in front of Chu Liuyue had already entered through the blue-black bronze door. Right above the gate, a strange pattern was carved. It seems to be an eagle. It lowered its head slightly, its eyes closed tightly, a pair of huge wings overlapped in front of it, extremely majestic, and there seemed to be a karmic fire spreading wildly, and it was wrapped and burned! For some reason, Chu Liuyue only glanced at it, and he felt a fierce aura inexplicably! She concealed this strange feeling, stretched her hand forward, and was about to push the door in. At this moment, the eagle''s closed eyes suddenly opened! scarlet! brutal! Terrible! The bitter killing intent came straight to Chu Liuyue! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s on the shelves tomorrow~ then you need to edit the shelves there, so the time is about noon, it¡¯s more convenient for everyone to watch in the afternoon~ Thank you for your continued support. We will work hard to codewords in February! muah! Chapter 111： Fierce beast! (One more) The next moment, she placed it under the palm of her hand on the door, as if flames gathered and burned wildly! In an instant, the flame seemed to spread quickly to her body along the palm of her hand! The scorching temperature immediately surrounded her! Every inch of her body was burning like it had been burned by a fire! The internal organs seem to be held tightly by something, a pain in the heart! Chu Liuyue was shocked and angry: This flame actually wanted to strangle her! She wanted to retreat, but found that she couldn''t move, her whole person seemed to be controlled tightly! And that flame has quickly burned her limbs and a hundred skeletons, and headed towards her dantian! That terrifying killing intent made Chu Liuyue''s hair stand upright! Dantian is the most important position for a practitioner, once it is damaged, he will not be able to cultivate for a lifetime! This thing actually came for this! However, just as that powerful force was about to pour into the dantian, the water droplets that had been quietly suspended in the dantian of Chu Liuyue suddenly spun quickly! boom! An invisible coercion shot out from Chu Liuyue''s body and rushed away! Chu Liuyue could even clearly feel the fierce confrontation between the two forces, and the terrifying force spread out in her body! At this moment, Chu Liuyue felt like there was magma bursting in his body, and there was no pain anywhere! Fortunately, the force bursting out of the drop of water was extremely powerful, almost strangling the force that wanted to kill Chu Liuyue! The terrible pain gradually dissipated! But Chu Liuyue did not dare to relax, her eyes were fixed on the pattern on the door. At this look, the eagle''s eyes were actually closed! As if nothing happened just now! Chu Liuyue''s hand gradually clenched. Do not. That is definitely not an illusion! Without the power of that drop of water, she would have become a dead person now! She couldn''t think of it, she took the lead on the line of life and death before entering the Jiuyou Pagoda! "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Seeing Chu Liuyue standing still in front of the door, the old man asked with some doubts. Chu Liuyue glanced back. That old man, everyone around him, didn''t seem to notice what happened just a moment ago? She shook her head after thinking about electricity. "nothing." After speaking, she stopped staying, raised her leg and walked in. ¡­ The Jiuyou Pagoda has nine floors, and the space inside is very wide, with many separated rooms. Those people who came in in front had already gone to their favorite room to start practicing. In the middle is a spiral staircase, which obviously leads to the top. Some people did not stay on the first floor, but went straight up. Inside the Jiuyou Tower, the higher the floor, the stronger the force. However, there are barriers between each layer. Anyone who wants to enter a higher floor to practice, must pass through the barrier. And this depends on their respective abilities. Generally, students with lower levels can only practice on the first level. Chu Liuyue was not eager to choose a room to practice, but stood still and looked down at her palm. A scorched burn mark is clearly visible! She just put this hand on the door! That terrible flame also penetrated into her body from her palm! This burning trace is the best proof of what happened just now! But... why is this? The other students entered the Jiuyou Pagoda without any problems. Why did she alone have such a situation? Why did the eagle suddenly open his eyes and have such a strong killing intent towards her? Perhaps... the killing intent was not rushing to her, but¡ªthe drops of water in her dantian! ? Chu Liuyue frowned, but there was no answer. "Chu Liuyue, haven''t you chosen a room yet?" A voice suddenly came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw the face of a strange girl The girl has a pretty face, and her apricot eyes are extremely cute. She raised her finger to the side: "Actually, there is no difference between the rooms on the first floor. You can choose any one to enter for cultivation. However, the names that appear on the doors are signs that someone has entered. You can choose those that have no one." Chu Liuyue nodded: "Thank you." The girl grinned: "Why is this so thankful? My name is Mu Hongyu. Just call me Hongyu!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but laugh. This girl turned out to be a self-acquaintance. She liked this temperament. However, she didn''t know her. Why did she seem to be very enthusiastic? "Okay. Then you call me Liuyue." Mu Hongyu looked at Chu Liuyue curiously: "You are really different from the rumors." Chu Liuyue could guess what those so-called "rumors" were saying about her without asking, and she was not interested in asking. "Others shun me, why do you take the initiative to help me?" Mu Hongyu snorted. "You clean up Chu Xianmin, I will naturally stand by your side! The enemy''s enemy is a friend!" Chu Liuyue was happy. Feelings This girl deliberately helped Chu Xianmin because she had an enemy. But she also agrees with what she said. "I won''t tell you, I have to go up and practice!" After Mu Hongyu finished speaking, he simply turned and left and walked upstairs. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to go up, but thinking about what happened just now, she hesitated for a moment and chose to be on the first floor. Chu Liuyue looked around and found that the layout of every room here was almost the same, and finally chose a very remote location to enter. Closing the door, blocking all eyes, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged on the stone platform in the room. She was not in a hurry to practice, but once again looked at the burn mark on her palm. Just looking at it, it seems to be aching. Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. Jiuyou Pagoda is the most important place of Tianlu Academy, and it is also the foundation of the Academy. If there is any movement, the teachers in the Academy will never sit idly by. But the old man was so close just now, but he didn''t seem to notice anything at all. Chu Liuyue couldn''t guarantee whether no one else knew about this matter, but the most important thing now was to figure out why Jiuyou Pagoda would target her. In other words, it was for the drop of water in her body. "What''s your origin, you have caused such a big trouble?" Chu Liuyue asked in her heart. But the drop of water did not move. "I came in for the first time today. It was a surprise. But I won''t be like this again in the future?" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched: "If this happens every day, I won''t use these nine quiet towers in the future!" Not troublesome enough! This time, the drop of water quivered slightly, and finally a line of writing appeared. "How terrible is it!" Wicked animal? ! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while, and a chill rose from the bottom of her feet: "You mean, there are monsters in these nine quiet towers!? How is this possible!" Chapter 112： Big gift (two more) Beneath the Jiuyou Pagoda is a Tianyuan Fudong. It is by virtue of this that the heaven and earth forces in this tower are particularly abundant. For practitioners, this is a good place to be desired and can quickly improve their cultivation, but for Beasts, it is the opposite! Tianyuan Fudong is a natural treasure house of force, which contains extremely strong force of heaven and earth, but it is also mixed with many impurities. If it absorbs too much, it will cause harm to the cultivator¡¯s body. Then die. Practitioners can expel these impurities deposited in the body by various means, but Warcraft cannot. Moreover, because most of the monsters are cruel and fierce in nature, Tianyuan Fudong has a greater impact on them. After staying for a long time, they will easily lose their minds, eventually become frenzied, and even blew themselves to death. The Jiuyou Pagoda was built on the Tianyuan Fudong. How could it be possible to raise a monster here? The writing on the water drop quickly dissipated, and there was no intention to explain it. Chu Liuyue frowned. Although this statement was absurd, she was inexplicably believed in her heart. When the eagle''s eyes opened just now, she was very clear that it belonged to the breath of monsters! But... why did the college do this? Whether it is for the monsters or for the students practicing in the tower, this is a great potential danger! As the dean, does Master know this? ¡­ Away from the palace. Seeing the master who had disappeared all night finally returned, Yu Mo hurriedly greeted him. "Master, you are back." Rong Xiu nodded, his brows were relaxed. Yu Mo looked at the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and Dodge was secretly in his heart. As long as you stay with that person for a while, the master''s mood can always become very good, and it is really not acceptable! "It seems that the master had a good rest this night." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "Is the mansion still lively yesterday?" Yu Mo bowed his head: "Yes, the other party sent another group of people here, wanting to break into your bedroom to find out, but we have taken them all." "Still a dead man?" "Yes, just like the people who came the previous two days, they are desperate. If you can''t break in, you will have to take poison and commit suicide. However, one of them did not die and is now locked up. Yan Qing tried all night yesterday and After a lot of tricks, the man finally spit out something." Rong Xiu''s footsteps. "Oh?" Yu Mo lowered his voice: "It''s the prince." Rong Xiu smiled. "After so many years, the same trick is still used. He is not tired, this king is tired." Yu Mo hesitated and asked: "Master, then look at this person¡ª" "Brother Three Emperors is still in the imperial capital?" Rong Xiu asked suddenly. "Yes. Your Majesty said that His Majesty the Three Princes fought on the border for many years and was very hard. Now there is no war, and the three princes are at the age of marrying a wife and having children. What your Majesty meant is to keep the three princes in the imperial capital." Rong Xiu chuckles. Rong Jiu has made great military exploits in the Northwest Army. Now his reputation is in full swing, how can his father let him go back with peace of mind? It is safest to stay in the imperial capital. "This king has been back for a long time, but I haven''t visited Brother Three Emperors. Let Yan Qing take the people, and this king will give Brother Three Emperors a big gift." "Yes!" ¡­ Rong Jiu joined the army when he was young and stayed away all year round. He used to stay in the palace for a few days before leaving. But when he came back this time, Emperor Jiawen said that he was old enough to live in the palace, so he specially prepared a mansion for him outside the palace. The scale of this mansion is actually similar to that of Rong Xiu''s Liwang Mansion, but the will of this king has not come down yet. Rong Jiu was still holding a bit of hope, but after waiting day after day, Emperor Jiawen repeatedly refused to let him go back, and he understood seven or eight points in his heart. It''s a small matter to seal a king, but it''s a big deal to trap him in the imperial capital! The Northwest Army has been inviting him back, but Rong Jiu knew that it would be difficult. Having figured this out, he calmed down instead, and continued to stay in the imperial capital peacefully, as if he hadn''t noticed the emperor''s fear at all. In the backyard, Rong Jiu and Rong Feng are discussing each other, the two of them have swords and shadows, come and go! Rong Feng has a good talent. He has been practicing diligently with the teacher in the palace. Now he is only fifteen years old, but he is already a Tier 3 martial artist. However, compared with the battle-tested Rong Jiu, he was still tender. However, after ten round trips, Rong Jiu found the opportunity, pierced the spear, and easily picked up the long sword in Rong Feng''s hand. Rong Feng looked at the sword falling to the ground and smiled bitterly: "Brother, can''t you let me? It''s boring to be like this every time!" Rong Jiu took a shot: "Where can anyone let you on the battlefield?" Rong Feng was speechless, shrugged and smiled triumphantly: "I know that the third brother is for my good! Those people in the palace **** every time they fight with me. It''s really unhappy!" Rong Jiu''s mouth twitched. "Then why don''t you go to Tianlu Academy? The teachers there are not like that." "The prince is there, I don''t want to go!" Rong Feng rolled his eyes. "Is it annoying to be compared to him since childhood?" Rong Jiu gave him a fixed look after hearing the words. "So you have been hiding your strength, pretending to be inferior to him?" "Who dares to be better than the prince? Isn''t that looking for trouble for yourself? I am not idle!" Rong Feng threw himself onto the wooden rattan chair next to him. "I didn''t watch that Brother Seven didn''t return to the imperial capital for ten years. Just because he had sealed the king, he caused trouble? Third brother, I think you are in the imperial capital, and it is also a nail in his eyes!" Rong Jiu was about to speak when he suddenly saw his cronies walking quickly. "His Royal Highness, a visitor from the Royal Palace said that His Royal Highness has given you a gift and the things are already outside the door." "Li? Take it in and see." Rong Feng followed closely with a look of curiosity. "Hey? Third Brother, what gift will Seventh Brother give you? Isn''t your birthday still early?" Rong Jiu didn''t speak, but he thought to himself. Soon, a wooden box was carried in. Rong Jiu squinted his eyes, turned his wrist, the spear pierced out, and the wooden box opened! A strong **** breath is coming! The person in that wooden box was actually a man covered in blood and bruises! He was twisted into a weird posture, stuffed into this wooden box, just looking at it made people chill! Rong Feng exclaimed, where he had seen such scenes, his complexion changed drastically and he retched. Rong Jiu watched, frowning. "Three, three brothers! This is a dead man!?" Rong Feng said with difficulty. "Why did Brother Seven give you this?" The person next to me reminded: "His Royal Highness, this person is not dead yet, but he fainted due to excessive blood loss." Rong Jiu took a step forward. "Three brothers don''t go there!" Rong Jiu picked his spear and one thing flew out. That is a small seal. Rong Jiu picked up the seal and took a closer look, his expression slightly changed. He thought for a moment: "Keep this person locked up and hang his life. You must not let him die!" After speaking, he turned and left. Upon seeing this, Rong Feng hurriedly followed: "Three brothers, where are you going?" Rong Jiu did not look back. Since Rong Xiu sent such a big gift, he naturally wanted to laugh at it! Chapter 113： Urgent call (three shifts) Three days passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye it was the day that Chu Xianmin married. However, in the Chu family, apart from a little dressing up in her own residence, the other places were not half happy. In the past, people rushed to do weddings in the Fuzhong. On the one hand, they wanted to make a good impression in front of the master, and on the other hand, they wanted to get more money. But Chu Xianmin''s yard was deserted and deserted, as long as a few servants who usually served here were busy. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t escape, they wouldn''t want to come. It was spread throughout the entire mansion. Chu Xianmin got married this time. Although she was married to the Prince''s Mansion, she was just an expensive concubine, and she really couldn''t be on the stage! For this reason, the elder did not even prepare any dowry for her. It can be seen that this marriage is really not a happy event. Several servants whispered while packing up their things. "The identity of Miss San, I thought I was a princess in the past, but I didn''t expect...just a concubine! Where does this make our Chu family face?" "Yes! The life of the Chu family has been difficult for the past few years, but now that Miss Concubine is married again as a concubine, it is really plain to let people see a joke! The third young lady used to be beautiful, but now many people watch the joke!" "Who can blame that? The third young lady has disfigured her face, and where is she going now without a veil? Besides, her reputation is long gone. Even if she is willing to marry, no one wants to! Except for the Prince''s Mansion, she Where can I go?" "Shhh! She came out!" The door opened, Chu Xianmin was helped and walked out. The people in the courtyard immediately stopped, but their eyes kept looking at Chu Xianmin. She was wearing a red wedding gown with a veil on her face, but she did not have a phoenix crown on her head. She only brought a golden hosta from the Prince''s Mansion. It''s not that she doesn''t want to dress up, it''s just the rules. Fengguanxiamen is only qualified to wear it in the main room. Those who enter the Prince''s Mansion as a concubine like her can only be simple, and must be simple. Chu Xianmin walked out of the room, and the courtyard was deserted and deserted. Except for her original servants, there was no one extra person to come to celebrate! Oh, it''s okay not to come. At this time, didn''t he just read her joke? Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth and deeply embedded his nails in his palm, suppressing the anger and unwillingness in his heart. "It''s so quiet, isn''t the prince here yet? Why don''t you even hear the sound of gongs and drums?" Chu Xianmin asked irritably. Those people in the Prince''s Mansion are also really okay. They used to flatter her all kinds of things, but now she is in despair, and even dare to neglect things like her big wedding! Everyone looked at each other. Lu Yao stood beside her, her face a little stiff. She actually forgot to tell Min Min that the prince didn''t have to come to meet him in person for this marriage. At this moment, someone walked over quickly. "Isn''t this already packed? Why don''t you leave? The sedan chair is already waiting outside, Miss Chu San, please hurry up!" This man Chu Xianmin is a bit familiar, but he is an ordinary guard in the Prince''s Mansion. He has nodded and bowed before seeing her, but now in front of her, he dares to straighten up and speak! But this is not the most critical, the most critical is - "You, what do you mean!? Your Royal Highness won''t come?!" Chu Xianmin''s eyes widened. Lu Yao gave her a hand and whispered: "Minmin, this is correct according to the rules..." Chu Xianmin finally recovered at this time. In her so-called "big wedding", His Royal Highness would never come to pick up the family, but just sent someone here! The guard grinned, a bit of sarcasm on his face. "Miss Chu San, your Royal Highness is busy with business, where can I have time to do these little things?" Little things! The most important thing in a woman''s life, he actually said it was a trifle! Chu Xianmin had imagined the situation of marrying into the Prince''s Mansion countless times, it should be full of flowers, lively and grand! It''s not as simple as it is now, it is disgusting! At this moment, she clearly realized that she was a "concubine"! Chu Xianmin didn''t know how she could endure the emotions in her heart, or how she got to the small sedan chair outside the door. Only when she reached the gate of the Prince''s Mansion, she finally recovered. She opened the curtain on the side and looked out. The gate of the Prince''s Palace was closed tightly, and she couldn''t tell that it was going to be a happy event. Yes. She can only enter through the small door. A strong sense of humiliation came to my heart! Chu Xianmin was born as the sweet girl of the sky, and has been the envy of everyone for so many years. How could she be so humble! The hatred for Chu Liuyue in her heart had another layer. The servant led her to a courtyard in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion. "Listening to the Wind Garden will be your residence. Your Royal Highness still has important things to do today. You can''t come for the time being. You just wait here for the time being." After saying this, the person who brought her turned around and left. Chu Xianmin took a look and saw several girls and young men standing outside, who must have been sent to serve her. At this moment, she was so frustrated, she didn''t even bother to pay any attention to them. For the current plan, she has only one way left: In any case, she must win the prince''s favor! ¡­ Chu Xianmin waited for a whole day. It wasn''t until night fell that the courtyard suddenly became lively. "I have seen His Royal Highness!" Hearing this voice, Chu Xianmin quickly got up to greet him. Rong Jin had already pushed in. "His Royal Highness, you are finally here." After the incident last time, Rong Jin was quite unhappy with Chu Xianmin in his heart. Now that he was forced to marry her under the pressure of his father, he didn''t even want to see her face. Therefore, he was busy all day during the day, and he only came in the evening. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a familiar figure. Chu Xianmin was wearing a red wedding gown and stood there pretty handsomely. The warm and dim candlelight in the room enveloped her with a hazy light and shadow, which seemed to have a little more rare charm. Although she is not considered to be a fancy dress today, the wedding dress is cut properly to outline her exquisite and slender figure, with a narrow waist and a full grip. Rong Jin watched, squinting his eyes. Among other things, Chu Xianmin is indeed beautiful. The red veil concealed her face, showing only a pair of timid and gleaming eyes, which were particularly attractive. Rong Jin walked towards her, his voice became much gentler: "Today there are too many things, I have been unable to get out, it was too late. Minmin, don''t you blame this palace?" "How come Minmin? The matter of your Highness is the most important thing, you still remember Minmin, Minmin is already very happy." Chu Xianmin said with a smile, but there were tears in his eyes, Chu Chu was pitiful. Now, Rong Jin felt a little bit more distressed. One hand gently stroked her shoulder, a little moved, and he said he was going to pull her veil. "Minmin..." Chu Xianmin didn''t expect him to be so direct, with a bad heart, and immediately stop him, but it was too late. Rong Jin has seen the scarlet scar on her cheek! "You! Your face¡ª" He backed away quickly as if he had seen something terrible, and the ambiguity that had just vanished instantly! Chu Xianmin seemed to be slapped severely. When she put on her veil in a panic, trying to distinguish one from the other, Song Yuan''s hastily voice suddenly came from outside: "His Majesty! Your Majesty called urgently!" Chapter 114： Tides of Warcraft (four more) When Rong Jin heard this, he was relieved instantly. "You, you rest today! My palace will come to see you another day!" After finishing speaking, before Chu Xianmin''s answer, he turned and walked away quickly. "His Royal Highness--" Chu Xianmin was flustered, and subconsciously wanted to follow up and explain. Rong Jin suddenly turned back, frowning and said: "By the way, there will be nothing to do in the future. You should not go out and show your face. You can still go to the academy, but you should bring your face¡ªyour veil!" After speaking, he left in a hurry, as if there was a scourge chasing after him. Thinking of that shocking face, he felt a surge in his stomach! Fortunately, he thought she was beautiful just now! It''s disgusting! Rong Jin''s figure disappeared quickly, and only Chu Xianmin was left in the room. She stood there blankly, and for a long time she actually laughed in a low voice. It''s just that in this laughter, only Sen Leng is left! ¡­ "At this point, why did the emperor father suddenly call, what happened?" Rong Jin asked Song Yuan as he walked out of Tingfeng Garden. "His Royal Highness, the subordinates don''t know. Grandpa Min came in person, and it seems that it is urgent." As he said, Rong Jin looked up and saw the figure of Grandpa Min. He became more and more puzzled. What is it that made Grandpa Min come so late? Gong Min just paced back and forth anxiously, and when he saw Rong Jin from a distance, he quickly stepped forward. "Oh, your majesty, you can figure it out! Your Majesty is waiting for you right now, let''s go soon!" Rong Jin frowned: "So anxious? Grandpa Min, what''s the matter?" "His Majesty, our family doesn''t know about this! It''s just that in the afternoon, His Majesty the Third Prince enters the palace and talks with His Majesty in the Imperial Study Room for a long time. After the third princes leave, Your Majesty will order you to enter the palace soon Up!" Grandpa Min hesitated and touched the whisk in his arms. "This... Your Majesty, there is a saying that our family must breathe with you. Your Majesty is getting angry right now. When you arrive, you must be careful..." Angry? Rong Jin frowned tighter. Is it related to Rong Jiu? But during this time, he and Rong Jiu didn''t have much contact, how could he be involved? "Thank you, Grandpa Min." Rong Jin stopped asking more questions and went into the palace with Grandpa Min. ¡­ The night in midsummer is particularly hot. When Rong Jin hurried all the way to the Yushufang, he was sweating. However, when he went in, seeing his father''s face condensed, he instantly felt cold. "Father -" Emperor Jiawen suddenly raised his hand and threw the inkstone on the table to Rong Jin! Rong Jin didn''t dare to dodge, and he abruptly suffered, and a wound was suddenly knocked out on his forehead, and the blood was bleeding! He knew that he was not good, so he knelt down immediately. "Father, you have to teach your children, and your children will accept it. But can you tell your children what the **** is¡ª" "What did you do, don''t you know in your heart!?" Emperor Jiawen interrupted him roughly, his face blue. This is the first time Rong Jin has seen him look like this, his heart sinking constantly. What the hell... what happened? "Rong Jin, you are already a prince, why do you want to smash your brother!? Are you serious enough to tolerate people like this!?" Emperor Jiawen scolded. Rong Jin suddenly returned to his senses, shocked in his heart. Could it be that... the father knew that he had sent someone to investigate Rong Xiu? "I know that Rong Jiu''s martial arts is so impressive that he can already fight against you. You can''t understand him! But after all, he is your brother. You are already a prince. How can you be so narrow-minded!?" Rong Jin was stunned. Rong Jiu? its not right! The person he sent is clearly... "Father Emperor Mingjian, the sons and ministers did not--" "Dare to quibble! Your people have been detained by Rong Jiu!" The rest of Rong Jin''s words got stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. "If he had not been in the army for many years and was alert enough, I don''t know if it is life or death at this moment!" Emperor Jiawen sighed heavily. "You disappointed me too much!" Rong Jinru was struck by thunder, and his heart was like a stormy sea! wrong! His people went to Rong Xiu and didn''t attack Rong Jiu at all. There must be a problem here! He was indeed afraid of Rong Jiu, but he didn''t even want to make a move! Because he knew very well that Rong Jiu''s power was overpowered by the Lord, and his father had already moved this mind. Let him stay in the imperial capital this time because he wanted to weaken Rong Jiu''s control of the Northwest Army. He just sits on the mountain and watches tigers fighting, why is he still okay? Could it be... Rong Xiu and Rong Jiu have joined forces! ? Thinking of this, Rong Jin''s face was particularly ugly. This change of expression, in the eyes of Emperor Jiawen, was a natural admission. "Brothers cannibalize each other... you are so capable!" Rong Jin could not refute, and could not say a word. Since Rong Jiu dared to come here to file a complaint, he must have hard evidence. If he denies and continues to investigate, he will only cause trouble. And he can''t even say that he originally went to Rong Xiu, the consequences will only be more serious! After thinking about it, Rong Jin had to grit his teeth and admit it! "Erchen... Know your mistake! He just wants to test Rong Jiu''s strength, and he has no intention of killing him, so he asked his father to Mingjian! But he made a big mistake on impulsiveness and he asked his father to punish him!" Emperor Jiawen stared at him with heavy eyes. ¡­ The time of cultivation always flies quickly. In the blink of an eye, Chu Liuyue had already been in the academy for five days. In the past few days, she has gradually figured out the arrangement of various courses in the college and began to get used to college life. In fact, most of the students'' classes are chosen by themselves, and the teacher will not force it. In addition, Chu Liuyue has repaired several doors, so she has more freedom in time. Except for going to Jiuyou Pagoda to practice for an hour every day, and occasionally attending a few classes, Chu Liuyue spent most of the time practicing in his residence. After the first day, Jiuyou Pagoda had never seen such a situation, but Chu Liuyue always felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes, staring at her in secret. After serious consideration, she did not go to Ye Lao to inquire about the matter. She always felt that this seemed to have something to do with the mysterious drops of water in her body. However, Rong Xiu did not come again. Chu Liuyue finally returned to her bed to rest, but she could always smell the faint peach blossom cold fragrance, so that she remembered this person from time to time. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to move to the next door altogether, but when she thought of the Ruoyouruuowu breath, she seemed to sleep particularly peacefully, and finally had to give up. ¡­ On this day, Chu Liuyue entered the Jiuyou Pagoda as usual, and left after an hour. When they came out, they happened to meet Mu Hongyu. Chu Liuyue nodded and said hello, but she didn''t expect that Mu Hongyu followed. "I heard you come here to practice every day?" Chu Liuyue chuckles: "You always hear a lot of news." "Really? You are so extravagant!?" Mu Hongyu screamed, his eyes filled with envy. "Yes, you have nineteen hours, even if you come every day, you can support more than half a month! Where is like me, I only earn two hours after exhaustion, so I have to save it!" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. "How did you earn this time?" "You don''t know? Yeah, you just came to the academy, so naturally you don¡¯t know much about these. There are so many ways to earn training time. I will tell you slowly later! But let me ask you something first: Tide of Warcraft Here, who are you with?" Chapter 115： Team up (five shifts) "Warcraft Tide?" Chu Liuyue looked puzzled. "You don''t even know this? Every year at the end of August, there will be a tide of monsters in the Wanling Mountains. Countless monsters compete to go there. Among them, there are many middle-level monsters! If you are lucky, there will be high-level monsters! This is a monster hunter. A good time, the academy will be led by the elders every year. The students can freely form a team. After entering the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, everyone will act in groups. What level of monsters can be hunted depends on their own ability." Mu Hongyu explained. Chu Liuyue was stunned. The original owner of this matter seems to have a vague impression, because Prince Rong Jin personally hunted a fourth-grade beast red-eyed fire dragon leopard in the tide of Warcraft a year ago! This matter spread, and Rong Jin was in the limelight for a time. Everyone knows that the prince is powerful, and even such a beast can hunt it himself. It should be noted that the first to third ranks of monsters can only be regarded as low-level monsters, the fourth to sixth ranks are middle-rank, and then up to the rumored ninth rank, they are almost only high-level monsters that exist in the rumor. Although the fourth-rank beast is only one rank higher than the third-rank, it is actually a difference between Yunni! But Chu Liuyue had been busy cultivating in the past few days, and didn''t care much about it. Mu Hongyu told her about this... "Do you want to form a team with me?" Chu Liuyue asked. "Yes indeed!" Mu Hongyu didn''t hide it at all, and nodded openly. "You are the number one martial artist, and you are also a profound master. You are considered to be one of the most powerful people in this class of students. Who do you want to find? But don''t worry, I will definitely not hold you back! In more than half a month, I should be able to break through the Tier 4 martial artist!" Chu Liuyue didn''t worry about this in her heart. In the last mid-term assessment, Mu Hongyu lost to Gu Mingfeng and finished third. This kind of strength can definitely be regarded as a strong player. "Okay, then we will act together at that time." Mu Hongyu was so enthusiastically invited, and there was no reason to refuse. Chu Liuyue''s promise was so refreshing, but Mu Hongyu was a little surprised. "You, did you really agree?" "Yeah. Is there anything wrong?" "It''s not. It''s just that... the gang of Xuanshi always don''t think much of us martial artists, and we don''t understand them, and rarely team up with them. Now you are from the Xuanshi side, just form a team with me. , Won''t they say you?" Mu Hongyu asked hesitantly. Chu Liuyue laughed. This kind of struggle is really childish. In a world where strength is respected, where will you pay attention to these? "Nothing." Mu Hongyu smiled when she saw her so handsome, with bright and brilliant apricot eyes: "Okay! That''s it! Hey, if you have other people who want to form a team, you can also pull over! A group of five people, we still have three people short of it!" Chu Liuyue thought for a while: "You decide." She is not familiar with these people, it is better to leave it to Mu Hongyu. When Mu Hongyu heard this, she immediately felt that Chu Liuyue trusted her very much and had better senses in her heart. "Row!" ¡­ There was a meditation class that afternoon, and when Chu Liuyue passed by, she saw Gu Mingzhu standing outside the door. Seeing her approaching, Gu Mingzhu''s face suddenly pulled down. Chu Liuyue walked over in no hurry: "Miss Gu Er, did you bring the two volumes of profound formations today?" Gu Mingzhu''s expression was even more ugly. He pulled out two scrolls of profound formations from his sleeves and threw them at Chu Liuyue forcefully. "Isn''t it the Xuanzhen Tu! What can I do to remind you! It''s for you!" Chu Liuyue took the thing lightly, opened it and took a look, confirming that it was the fifth-level profound formation map, then curled the corners of her lips, and said with a smile: "Miss Gu Er also said that now I have left the Chu family, and I am indeed not very worthy. The two-volume five-level profound formation diagram is very precious, and I naturally value it very much. Unlike Miss Gu Er, I can easily get it. Take this thing to make a bet." Gu Mingzhu''s expression turned pale. She didn''t dare to tell the Patriarch about this. Even if she was very favored in the Gu family, the Patriarch would definitely not be able to spare her if she knew it. But Chu Liuyue urged her every day when she saw her, and said that if she didn''t give it again, she would go to Gu''s family to ask for it. Where does Gu Mingzhu dare to make her toss like this? I had to ask my mother in private to bring this thing. For this, he was severely reprimanded. Seeing Chu Liuyue smile so happily now, her heart is almost aggrieved to death! "Chu Liuyue, I remember you this time! You''d better pray not to fall into my hands in the future! Otherwise, you will look good!" Chu Liuyue raised the mysterious formation in his hand: "Thank you, Miss Gu Er, for remembering. If there are any good gifts to come, Liu Yue is really grateful." Gu Mingzhu was half dead. As the class was about to start, more and more people came. She had to put up a breath for the time being, gave Chu Liuyue a fierce look, and turned around to enter the room. Chu Liuyue didn''t care much, and followed in. Everyone in the house was in groups, seemingly discussing something. As soon as Chu Liuyue sat down in her seat, she saw Si Yang beckoning at her: "Hey, death change--Chu Liuyue! How about you team up with us?" So everyone was talking about it. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I have promised to team up with others, thank you for your kindness." "What? Someone has already preempted it? Who!?" Si Yang stopped doing it. "Shepherd red fish." Si Yang was stunned for a moment, heartbroken: "Mu Hongyu? That Chaotian pepper? You''re not mistaken? You, me, and my eldest brother, we have all the top three of the profound master, then it must be invincible! Why are you with her? And¡ª -She is a warrior!" "I am also a martial artist." Chu Liuyue glanced at him, "is there a rule that a martial artist and a profound master can''t form a team together?" Si Yang''s speech: "Not really, but..." It was originally planned well, but how can the herding red fish move so fast! ? "We have gathered four people now, and you are the only one left. If you don''t come, what shall we do?" Chu Liuyue shook her head secretly when she heard it. If there were only Si Ting and Si Yang, she could discuss with Mu Hongyu, but it would be troublesome for four. Moreover, she didn''t want to have too much contact with Si Ting in the first place, so this was just right. "I promised Mu Hongyu to be in front, I can''t go back, sorry." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she had already taken out the chessboard, and obviously had no intention of continuing the conversation. Si Yang gave Si Ting a discouraged look. The expression on Si Ting''s face did not fluctuate. "In that case, let''s find someone again." Si Yang sighed in his heart. My eldest brother had some thoughts about Chu Liuyue. He saw it and wanted to give eldest brother a chance through the tide of Warcraft, but unfortunately... "Si Ting, can I join you? I haven''t teamed up with anyone yet." Gu Mingzhu had been listening to the conversations of several people, and when he saw this opportunity, he immediately spoke, and at the same time looked at Si Ting hopefully. Chapter 116： Stuck (six more) Si Yang glanced at her diagonally: "No way!" Gu Mingzhu''s temperament, it must be troublesome to form a team together! Besides, can''t she see that her elder brother doesn''t mean anything to her? Gu Mingzhu only felt hot on her face when she was so bluntly rejected in public. She looked at Si Ting aggrievedly, but saw that Si Ting didn''t even glance at her, his expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all. Gu Mingzhu felt more and more uncomfortable, only to feel that flames surging in her chest, making her feel uncomfortable. By biting her lower lip, she restrained her urge to go wild. But the jealousy and hatred of Chu Liuyue in the bottom of my heart has another layer. Why could Chu Liuyue be invited by them, but she was rejected when she took the initiative to speak? What she couldn''t ask for, Chu Liuyue abandoned it like a shoe! She didn''t believe that Chu Liuyue could always be so proud! Dongfangqing quickly walked in. The discussion in the room immediately became much quieter. Dongfang Qing laughed and looked at everyone: "It seems that you are looking forward to Tide of Warcraft! There is still half a month away, are you ready to move?" "Teacher Dongfang, it is rumored that there will be high-level monsters in the tide of monsters, is it true?" a student asked curiously. Dongfang Qing stroked his beard: "Warcraft Tide, hundreds of beasts gathered in the Wanling Mountain, if you are lucky, you can indeed see the elegance of high-level beasts..." As the words fell, the eyes of many students lit up, and their eyes were filled with excitement. "If a cultivator can successfully hunt a beast, he will undoubtedly increase his combat effectiveness. The higher the level of the beast, the greater the help. Especially for our profound masters, the physical strength is slightly weaker. , You can worry-free." The position of the profound master is higher than that of the martial artist, but he also has a weakness, that is, he is not good at close combat. Especially when arranging a profound formation, it takes time and energy. At this time, if there is Warcraft to help, it will naturally be even more powerful. Therefore, compared with the martial artist, the Xuanshi''s interest in Beasts is greater. "Some of you already have your own monsters, but most of them don''t. You can take this opportunity to find a suitable one. If you have monsters, you can also try it if you are interested!" "Teacher Dongfang, can''t a practitioner only have one monster?" "Yes. Beasts are violent but also arrogant, and they are definitely not a master. If you want to hunt a new beast, you must release or kill the previous beasts. But once the beasts once recognized people as their masters, they would be contaminated. Even if it returns, it will be repelled by the same kind. Therefore, in most cases, once abandoned by the owner, there is only a dead end for Beasts." Everyone nodded clearly. "Although this monster is fierce, it seems to be quite proud..." Dongfang Qing exclaimed: "Yes. Once the beast recognizes the master, it will be loyal forever and live and die with the master. Therefore, when you hunt the beast, you must be cautious and cautious, and choose it." The students are very excited: "Yes!" Chu Liuyue looked at the chessboard in front of him, and suddenly stopped. Live and die with the master... So, after she died... "Well, taking advantage of these ten days, you are all seizing the time to practice diligently. Only when your strength is improved can you hunt a higher level of beasts! Today is the water source formation..." Dongfang Qing waved his big hand, and the chess pieces flew out, placing a new pattern on the chessboard. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and put away the thoughts in her heart. ¡­ This time, Chu Liuyue was a little absent-minded. Although the eyes are staring at the chessboard, there are many scenes constantly appearing in his mind. In her previous life, she was the emperor of heaven, and she naturally had her own monster. But when she had an accident, it happened to be at the threshold of the breakthrough and fell asleep. At that time, she was betrayed and fell into a desperate situation, so she could only choose to set herself on fire. But before she moved it, she set it up. I don''t know what happened after that...now. Yaochen Nation is far away from the Tianling Dynasty, and according to her current status and strength, not to mention going back, it is as difficult as going to the sky to get some news there. I''m afraid, I can only find out if the so-called envoy comes... "Huh? Chu Liuyue, haven''t you solved it yet?" After more than an hour, Si Yang unlocked the profound formation, turned his head to see, Chu Liuyue actually stared at the chessboard in front of him, motionless. The previous few times she followed Si Ting to untie it shortly after Si Ting passed the barrier. From the beginning, everyone was accustomed to the shock and doubt. Unexpectedly, this time he actually grabbed the second place! Ranked ahead of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue came back to her senses. At this time, Gu Mingzhu also unlocked the profound formation, and the chess pieces fell into the chess pot. She glanced at Chu Liuyue and sneered: "Hey! Lu Yao sees horsepower. Is it really capable? After a long time, you will always know!" Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to pay attention to her strange appearance, looked down, and finally began to settle down. She moves quickly, almost fluently, as if she doesn''t need to think at all. After a few steps like this, Xuan Zhen cracked it! After that, she didn''t look at the surprised gaze of the people around her, and got up directly. "Teacher Dongfang, can I leave after class?" "Yes, of course! It''s a holiday tomorrow, and you can go home earlier today." Dongfang Qing also saw that Chu Liuyue seemed to be wrong, and quickly agreed. Chu Liuyue thanked him, then lifted his foot and left. Gu Mingzhu said coldly: "What''s so good about!" Si Ting raised his eyes and glanced, only to see the corner of his clothes that fluttered away. She is...what''s wrong? In the impression, Chu Liuyue was always calm and calm, as if nothing could shake her. Being able to break away from the Chu family simply and neatly and stand on his own, Chu Liuyue is definitely stronger than it looks. This was the first time I saw her a little gaffe. Si Ting turned his head, his eyes fell on the chessboard that had already been set, his brows wrinkled slightly. If you remember correctly... Chu Liuyue seemed to just take a look just now, and then she just settled down? ¡­ Tianlu Academy is on vacation every five days, and Chu Liuyue simply cleaned up and went home. Before Chu Ning came back, Chu Liuyue ate dinner by herself and then rested in the room. As soon as I lay down on the wooden chair, there was a strange noise outside the window. Chu Liuyue stared at it, but saw a huge white head with a window open, peeking in, and a pair of ice blue eyes looked straight over. It was Xuexue. Chu Liuyue looked at it with a grin. The window was not big, and its head squeezed in, almost taking up most of it. "Xuexue, why are you here?" With that, Chu Liuyue walked over. Xuexue put her paw on her hand, looking at her pitifully. God knows it has been busy outside these days, but she wants to kill her! "come on in." Chu Liuyue touched its head and took a step back. Xuexue was excited to rush in, when a wooden board cracked suddenly sounded. It immediately stopped moving, and its expression was a little stiff. Chu Liuyue turned his eyes and saw that the edge of the window had actually been cracked. The corner of her eyes twitched. "Stuck, stuck?" Chapter 117： Crisis (seven more) Xuexue looked at Chu Liuyue baffledly, and seemed to be at a loss, a huge head stuck on the window, looking very funny. "It''s broken anyway, just come in." Chu Liuyue held her forehead and waved at it angrily and funny. With Xuexue''s size, it was a bit difficult to get in through the window. In addition, his physical strength was extremely powerful, and the board was destroyed by a single movement. Seeing that Chu Liuyue was not angry, Xuexue relieved her heart, jumped, and plunged directly into Chu Liuyue''s arms. Chu Liuyue caught it, and finally stabilized her figure. The large mass of fluffy and soft in her arms made Chu Liuyue''s originally depressed mood much better. She weighed Xuexue in her arms, a little surprised: "Huh, Xuexue, you seem to have lost weight?" It seems to be a bit smaller compared to the way it was when we first met? Xuexue rubbed her face affectionately, and Chu Liuyue kept backing away. "Okay, okay, Xuexue don''t make trouble, itchy--" Xuexue entangled her for a long time before giving up, lying down at her feet obediently, her tail wagging constantly, looking very well-behaved. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile. If someone saw this scene, they might think that Xuexue was her beast. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s mood became a little subtle. It is strange to say that Rong Xiu is Xuexue''s master, but it seems to be very close to her. From the first meeting until now, Chu Liuyue has always been inexplicably close to Xuexue, as if from the bottom of my heart he felt that it would not hurt him. The monsters are fierce, especially such high-level monsters, they are extremely proud. It stands to reason that they will not show off to others except their masters. But Xuexue... "I haven''t seen you recently, where did you go, eh?" Chu Liuyue smoothed it over and asked unintentionally. Xuexue closed her eyes comfortably. When the master was there, did it have such enjoyment? It''s not because it has been running around these days. Seeing Xuexue''s expression of enjoyment, as if she hadn''t heard her at all, Chu Liuyue didn''t care. At this moment, Xuexue was accompanied by her, but her loneliness was dispelled. "But then again, you and your master are very similar." Xuexue opened one eye and looked at her when she moved. Chu Liuyue''s slender and white fingers touched its wet and rough nose. "All like to break into someone else''s house in the middle of the night!" Xuexue closed her eyes again with a guilty conscience, rubbed Chu Liuyue''s palm, and groaned twice in her nose. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. This rogue looks more like... "Yue''er. Are you back?" Chu Ning''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. Chu Liuyue got up happily to open the door, but Xuexue was faster than her, and as soon as she moved, she jumped out of the window again. The cracks of the broken windows are bigger... Chu Liuyue glanced silently. She hasn''t done anything yet, why is Xuexue so guilty... She opened the door, and outside the door was Chu Ning, who had not been seen for several days. At this time, he was wearing the black armor of the Imperial Guard, and he looked like a dusty man. But the moment he saw Chu Liuyue, his tired eyes lit up a lot. "Yue''er, you really are back." Chu Liuyue blinked, rarely acting like a baby: "Tomorrow the college will be off, so I will come back directly after class today. I haven''t seen you for a few days, and Yue''er misses Daddy very much." Hearing what her daughter said, Chu Ning only felt that the fatigue of the past few days was gone, and she instantly felt relieved. "Daddy also misses Yue''er very much! Things have been too busy recently, and Daddy didn''t have time to visit you at the college." Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly: "Daddy, our home is very close to the college. Where can you send it? It''s because you just took office recently, and there must be a lot of things to deal with. Looking at you, you haven''t rested these days, okay?" While talking, Chu Liuyue invited Chu Ning in and poured him a cup of tea. "No. In addition to taking over the affairs of the Imperial Guards, we also have to deal with the affairs of the Four Princesses. The Four Princesses had an accident in the hunting ground, and the original pill was broken. Your Majesty is very heartache. Ten people." Chu Liuyue let out a faint "Oh". "The original pill is damaged, will it be impossible to cultivate in the future?" "Isn''t it? This incident caused a big blow to the four princesses. The palace was also disturbed, and she said that she would find the monster that hurt her anyway. Unfortunately, she chased the monster by herself that day. On the cliff, no one else was there at the time, and they didn''t even know what the beast was like, how could they find it?" "The fourth princess should have seen it. If she describes it, it should be easy to find, right?" "The four princesses didn''t see it clearly, and they were too frightened, so they couldn''t explain it clearly. It''s hard to find them." Chu Ning sighed and had no hope at all about this matter. Chu Liuyue didn''t care. Rong Zhen is spoiled, thinking that she is the princess born to the queen, and can do whatever she wants. She has become a waste now, and all the past favors will soon dissipate. Waiting for her is a lonely and desolate future. The people in the royal family are the most ruthless and ruthless. If they have no use value, they will immediately abandon them. Unfortunately, Rong Zhen doesn''t seem to realize this yet. Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand and asked leisurely: "I heard that Chu Xianmin married to the Prince''s Mansion two days ago? It was really fast enough. Now the Prince and Chu Xianmin have got what they wanted." Oh, Chu Xianmin may not be counted. When she tried to cling to the prince, she should never have thought that she would marry as a concubine. But after a few days of training in the academy, so many things happened in the imperial capital. Chu Ning''s expression tightened: "Yue''er, don''t arbitrarily discuss the matter of the prince. It is hard to draw a clear line between the prince and the prince, and we must never get involved with him anymore." This reaction made Chu Liuyue a little strange. Seeing Chu Ning''s cautious look, Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned: "...Something happened to the prince?" Chu Ning didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so smart, and he guessed the point in one sentence. After thinking for a moment, he sighed with a frown. "This matter is too involved, it''s better for Yue''er not to bother. In short, be cautious." After being called by Emperor Jiawen, he was shocked in a cold sweat after learning about it. Fortunately, they have broken away from the Chu family and broke their marriage contract with the prince first, otherwise, even their father and daughter will definitely be implicated! Before, he was full of resentment towards Rong Jin, but now he is only lucky. "Daddy, don''t worry, Yue''er knows." Chu Liuyue said, but she was thinking in her heart what the prince did to make Chu Ning react like this. She came out of the academy today and did not hear anything about it, which shows that the palace has kept it secret. But the prince¡¯s situation...may be precarious. As the leader of the Imperial Guard, Chu Ning was actually a knife in the hands of Emperor Jiawen. Now, this knife is hanging on the prince''s head? Chapter 118： To account (eight more) Rong Jin''s life these few days is really difficult. One of the things that emperors are most afraid of is the conflict between children and the fight for power. Emperor Jiawen also won his throne in the same way, so he became more sensitive and suspicious about this matter. Of course he knew that this was an inevitable struggle for the royal family, but he did not expect that it was Rong Jin who did it first! At the beginning, the emperor was too late to establish a prince, which caused him to suffocate with a few brothers, so when he arrived, he established the eldest son of the queen''s eldest son Rong Jin as the prince, worried that the same thing would happen again. But things backfired, and Rong Jin really disappointed him. Emperor Jiawen couldn''t figure it out. Rong Jin is a prince, with a noble status and an advantage over others. As long as those few do not rebel, this position will be his in the future! But why is he so uncomfortable? Emperor Jiawen did not say anything about this, and ordered the news to be locked so that no one should disclose it. Then, he ordered Rong Jin to think about it in the mansion and withdrew his right to supervise the sixth department. Those Zhezi sent to the Prince''s Mansion were sent back to the palace by Rong Jin overnight and placed again on the table in the Imperial Study Room. Rong Jin knew that his father no longer trusted him. Compared to the others, this is his biggest loss! If the father is still unable to trust him in the future, then in the future - Rong Jin didn''t dare to think too much. He knew that he was wrong, so he could only admit his mistakes as best as he could and show his attitude, hoping to reduce the anger in his father''s heart. This is the biggest dark loss he has ever suffered since he became a prince, but he still can''t get revenge on the initiator! Rong Jin felt aggrieved, but he didn''t even dare to vent. The father must be staring at him in secret at this time. What can he do? After much deliberation, he had to shut himself in the study and did not come out for two days. On the morning of the third day, Chu Xianmin brought the soup as usual, but it was no accident that he could not even enter the door. Chu Xianmin''s face was already a little unsustainable. She married into the Prince''s Mansion on the first day, and the Prince was summoned into the palace overnight by His Majesty. After returning, she went directly into the study room. She couldn''t even see him. In the past three days, the people in the mansion did not know how unpleasant it was to speak. Many people thought she was not favored, and her attitude was very presumptuous. Today she has to fight for herself anyway. But Chu Xianmin knew that if she rushed forward, it would not do her any good. Therefore, she resisted the humiliation in her heart, and said to the closed door: "His Royal Highness, Chuanbei Xueli Tang Minmin put this for you, you have to drink a little freely, don''t get tired of your body. In addition, Minmin has something to ask for. After a period of raising, Minmin''s body has recovered a lot. I want to go back to school tomorrow, what do you think?" If she becomes a princess, she naturally doesn''t bother to go back. But now her appearance has been ruined, and there is only one way to go. As long as she has the strength, the prince will never treat her too much. So even if Chu Liuyue, who she hates most in the academy, is there, she must go back! After speaking, Chu Xianmin was full of anxiety and waited outside the door. I don''t know how long it took before I heard Rong Jin''s answer. "You can go back to the academy, but you are not allowed to live in the academy in the future, and you return to the mansion every day. In addition, you must always pay attention to your identity! Never lose the face of the palace! Chu Xianmin is as amnesty: "Thank you, Your Highness!" ¡­ The next day, Chu Ning left in a hurry early in the morning. Chu Liuyue guessed that this time the prince''s trouble was more serious than previously expected. Thinking about this, she was in a good mood, so she didn''t rest at home, lifted her foot out of the house, and went straight to the treasure pavilion. As soon as she appeared in Zhenbao Pavilion, a sharp-eyed servant ran to the back hall to tell Yan Ge. Yan Ge, who was busy counting the goods inside, couldn''t take care of it. After three steps and two steps, he arrived at the front hall, full of enthusiasm, but respected: "Miss Liu Yue, what brings you here?" "The college is closed today. I''ll come and have a look." "Hey, that feeling is good! Look, what do you like?" Yan Ge rubbed his hands with a look of expectation, as if as long as Chu Liuyue said which he liked, he would immediately give her something. Chu Liuyue waved her hand quickly: "Don''t don''t, Erye Yan is too polite. Many of the things you sent before are useless for me. I came today, in fact, I want to ask you for a few people." Yan Ge doubts: "Important? What are you planning to do?" Chu Liuyue raised the corner of her mouth slightly. "Clear accounts." ¡­ Chu family, main hall. The Great Elder was in the top position, with a stack of books on the table beside him, and a few people in charge standing in front of him, all of them lowered their eyebrows and looked nervous. The room is very quiet, only the voice of the great elder looking through the books. After turning over a book, the face of the great elder becomes ugly. At the end, his expression was completely gloomy, and he slammed the ledger on the table. "What''s going on! In the past six months, the shop under the name of the Chu family has not only failed to make a profit, but has also lost money!? How do you do things!" Several managers shivered with fright. One of them wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered bitterly: "Elder, we have no choice! This year is not good, the rent of the land property cannot be collected, and the business is not easy to do. There is really no big income! And the expenses in the palace have always been huge... That''s a lot." "Didn''t there be a few shops that were profitable before? Why didn''t they have the accounts?!" The elder irritably flipped through the accounts. The few people looked at each other, their voices were even smaller: "...Elder, you forgot, those shops were rewarded to Chu Ning by the Patriarch at the time, and they all wrote his name... After he left the Chu family, he sent someone to take those shops back." The great elder was startled and remembered this. Chu Ning was very favored in the Chu family at the beginning, and was almost recognized as the next Patriarch, so he also had a lot of assets under his name. After his downfall, although he was in a dire situation and was taken away from these houses, the name on the land lease did not change. After Chu Ning took office as the president of the Imperial Guard, it was naturally not a problem to take back these. They didn''t have the guts to confront Chu Ning head-on. The great elder was so angry that he almost tore the account book. If this continues, life in the Chu family will be even more difficult! "Great Elder, Chu and Chu Liuyue are here!" At this moment, a young man suddenly ran in from the door with a panic expression on his face. Everyone thought they had heard it wrong. Hasn''t Chu Liuyue been separated from their Chu family, why dare to come? The elder squinted his eyes: "Really her!?" "Yes, it''s her!" The young man wanted to cry without tears. "She also brought a few people here, and they are outside the gate now!" "She really ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard!" The great elder came up against the crime, "She actually has the face to come to my Chu family again! I want to see what she is going to do this time!" Even if she knelt down and begged him, he would definitely not soften! The little servant gasped hard and said with difficulty: "Great Elder, Chu Liuyue said and said--" "Say what?" "She said, today is here to ask for an account!" Chapter 119： Heavy bleeding (nine changes) "Accounting?" The great elder smiled with anger. "What does she want!" The little servant shrank one step back: "She, she said, you signed the separation agreement before, and the property you promised to give her has not been given yet... and the dowry her mother had brought back. She will also take it away today..." One sentence surprised the great elder. He almost forgot about it! On that day, he was almost mad by Chu Liuyue, and he even signed without careful calculation. Now that I think about it roughly, it''s a lot of money! The dowry of Chu Liuyue''s mother alone is extremely rich! If it were all returned to Chu Liuyue, it would have caused the Chu family to bleed heavily! The great elder paced irritably, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the scattered books on the table, making him feel worse. The Chu family is now struggling to make ends meet, and if they spend the money again, it will be even worse! ¡ª¡ªHow could Chu Liuyue be so cheeky? He came to ask for it! ? "Elder, you''d better go and have a look, Chu Liuyue said, if you can''t get the money today, you won''t leave... Right now, they have blocked the gate..." "It''s useless!" The elder yelled angrily and strode the meteor out. A mere Chu Liuyue can really demolish the Chu family! ? ¡­ The great elder rushed to the gate, saw the scene in front of him, almost fell down flat. In front of the main entrance, Chu Liuyue was standing there, and there were already many people watching the excitement. And she was talking to people around her sadly: "...Yes, when I was very young, my mother died, leaving only my father and me to depend on each other for life. As you all know, at that time my father was injured in order to save his car and could not continue to practice, the Chu family Let¡¯s just say that we father and daughter don¡¯t have the energy to take care of my mother¡¯s dowry. Let us leave it to Lu Yao for safekeeping... After so many years, now my father and I are finally out. I think, other things are not Important, but the dowry belongs to my mother. That is the last thing my mother left me. If I don¡¯t want to come back, I¡¯m really upset..." Everyone nodded again and again. Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue are also regarded as the "celebrities" of the imperial capital. Everyone talks about them in private, and they know more or less what Chu Liuyue said is true. In fact, no one knows in everyone''s mind. The Chu Family did this in order to occupy Chu Liuyue''s dowry! This Chu family looks like a big family, but in fact they are still very greedy inside! "Yes, yes! This dowry is yours, and others are untouchable! You must come back!" "Yes! The Chu family is also one of the four great families. If you really refuse to return the things to you, it would be too much, right?" "That''s what I said... If the Chu Family really does that, wouldn''t they lose their face?" Everyone talked a lot, the elder sullen when he heard it, and shouted angrily: "Chu Liuyue! What are you doing!?" Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes and glanced at him lazily: "Yo, Elder Chu, what am I here for, don''t you know? You agreed to split the family earlier, saying that you would send the things that belonged to me and my father. But I waited and waited, but no one came, even I haven''t seen any of them. I thought, probably because you have a lot of precious people, so you don''t have time to arrange these little things, so this time I specially brought people here." Chu Liuyue raised his finger to the people behind him, "These two are the stewards of Jumbo Pavilion. They are the best at checking accounts. Later, they will help with a little bit of inventory. There is absolutely no mistake. These four are the little servants of Jumbo Pavilion. They are very strong, just to help with things. They all move away, and don''t bother your Chu family. Elder Chu, what do you think?" The elder was angrily speechless. This Chu Liuyue was actually calculated! This time she brought someone to block the door, making up her mind to take all those things away! It seems that if he doesn''t agree, she plans to grab it directly! "You are presumptuous! This is the Chu Family, not a place where you can run wild!" Chu Liuyue asked back: "Why am I presumptuous? I just came to get back the things that belonged to me and my father. Isn''t that all right? Or Elder Chu, you plan to fall back on it? Oh, last time and this time, many people witnessed, you That''s not so good, right?" The smile on her face faded. "Of course I also know that this is the Chu family. If it weren''t for your delay in fulfilling your promises, why would I still come here? I''m afraid that I will come here too often and dirty my eyes." "Chu Liuyue, how do you speak!" Lu Yao, who had rushed to hear the news, immediately reprimanded, and a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes. Seeing this face now, he would think of his daughter''s ruined appearance and the bleak and humble wedding! "Although you have nothing to do with the Chu family now, the people who were here before were your elders anyway. Did you leave the Chu family without even your education!?" Lu Yao had the last trace of reason left, and he didn''t swear. So many people knew about it, and it was better to be harder than softer. Chu Liuyue didn''t eat her, and she didn''t even bother to perfuse her. "Lu Yao? You came just right. My mother¡¯s dowry is with you. Even if it¡¯s an inventory, this period of time will be enough for you to sort it out. Since I came in person today, you can return it to me. Or¡ª You don''t want to hand it over?" In front of so many people, Lu Yao was naturally not good at denying it, so she had to pull the corner of her mouth reluctantly. "How is this possible? Not to mention the great cause of the Chu family, but I am Lu Yao, who also came from the Lu family. How can I appreciate your things?" "That''s good." Chu Liuyue interrupted her and took out a list from her sleeve. "This is the dowry list my mother brought when she married into the Chu family. Later, I will give it to Guanshi Wu and Guanshi Zhang to check them. Those are the last things my mother left behind. If half of it is missing , I won¡¯t let it go.¡± With that, Chu Liuyue handed the list to the two people behind him. Lu Yao was dumbfounded. That list is more than ten years ago, how could Chu Liuyue have it? She seemed to have something blocked in her throat, but a cold sweat came out of her back. Over the years, she did move those things... I thought that Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue had no future in their lives, and of course she planned to take those as her own. Who would have thought that they would have another day to turn around! Now, she has to check it carefully! How can this be good? Seeing her look, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but sneer in her heart because she didn''t know where she was going. If she didn''t let the whole Chu family pick up layers of skin today, they wouldn''t know that Chu Liuyue was not easy to mess with! "Little Wen, bring me a chair." Chu Liuyue gave an order, and a sturdy young man behind him immediately responded. He walked quickly to the carriage beside him, took out a red sandalwood chair from it, and placed it behind Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue sat down with a golden sword, really leisurely. "Elder Chu, Lu Yao, hurry up. There are so many things, I only have one day off today, so I have to hurry up and count." Chapter 120： Exposed (ten more) If there are not so many people around, the Great Elder will definitely rush to teach Chu Liuyue personally! Such an arrogant look makes people thunderous looking at it! "Lu Yao! You have been presiding over the middle feed at home for these years, so check the list with them! Give them what you should give them, don''t move anything you shouldn''t! Lu Yao was taken aback by the explosion, and when she saw that the elder was full of anger, she subconsciously agreed. "¡­Yes." The elder didn''t think it was enough, and he shouted at the other stewards: "And you guys, let''s watch it together! You can''t count this account wrong at all!" Several people responded quickly. Lu Yao''s body was tight and her feet were heavy, but she knew in her heart that she would have to do it if she didn''t want to. Over there, Guanshi Wu and the other two have already started to make an inventory according to the list. "A pair of eight-color glazed lamps, two sets of white jade decorations in December, a pair of gilt horse pots, two painted óíó󡪡ª" Lu Yao couldn''t, so she gritted her teeth: "Didn''t you hear!? Don''t go to the storeroom to bring things over!" The next people responded and passed quickly. When they took out these things one by one, the few people that Chu Liuyue had brought would immediately step forward, take the things, and after careful inspection, they would put them back and put them in the carriage. Chu Liuyue smiled: "These are the most effective in Jumbo Pavilion. Although they are not high-ranking, they have the best eyesight to identify babies. They will know at a glance whether they are true or not. It will be convenient for everyone in the future Isn''t it?" One sentence shattered the last hope in Lu Yao''s heart. She confessed her fate and closed her eyes. Chu Liuyue today... is going to fight them to the end! ¡­ Above the teahouse not far from Chu''s house, someone got this scene clearly. "This temper is really the same as always..." A low laugh came from behind the bead curtain. "These people are all tuned from you?" Hearing the sound, Yan Ge leaned forward and said respectfully: "Go back to the master, yes. Madam came to Treasure Pavilion early this morning and only said that she would borrow someone, but she didn''t expect..." At that time, he was still very confused. He didn''t know what Chu Liuyue was going to do to look after the account. Who knew he was going to trouble the Chu family! Yan Ge can be considered to have seen many markets, but this is the first time he has seen such a posture. Chu Liuyue is actually asking for debts! The point is that it is reasonable and not to be denied! The Chu family is so powerful that if Chu Liuyue came to the door alone, she would definitely come home. So she deliberately found a few people to clarify the matter in public and make the matter a big deal. This forced the Chu family to worry about face and had to do what she said. After all, the Chu family still had to behave in the imperial capital. "You did a good job of this." Hearing the admiration in the tone of the master, Yan Ge was flattered. He has been with the master for so many years, such praise is rarely heard! Today, I just transferred a few people to Chu Liuyue, and it made the master so happy, and it really made a lot of money! "The master is absurd. The subordinates really didn''t contribute much to this matter. Everything was the wife''s own idea." The person behind the bead curtain seemed to shook his head and smiled: "Such an idea, naturally only she can come up with it, and only she can make it the most straightforward." How can you dare to confront the Chu family single-handedly? Yan Ge thought for a while and couldn''t help saying: "Master, Madam, she doesn''t seem to know who you are, or what you did for her. Do you want to¡ª" "When she knows, she will know. You just need to do your own thing." Yan Ge bowed his head: "Yes." ¡­ In front of the Chu family''s gate, Guan Shi and Wu were still checking the list. "This pair of half-moon double ear feathers is fake. And this green bamboo jade flute is also fake." The few people that Chu Liuyue had brought in did things simply and neatly. While moving things, they didn''t forget to identify the fakes seriously, and they took the fakes out and put them aside. Every fake object is taken out, which is equivalent to a slap in Lu Yao''s face. Everyone in the Chu family was also ashamed. Some of them couldn''t help but looked at Lu Yao, with expressions of resentment. Who could have imagined that Lu Yao, who is the host of Zhongkui, would be so arrogant to fill his pockets! If they hadn''t counted these things today, they wouldn''t know that the Chu family''s fortune had been touched so much by Lu Yao! These are just the dowry left by Chu Liuyue''s mother, and with so many assets in the mansion, who knows how much she is greedy! Perceiving these gazes, Lu Yao''s face quickly turned pale, and her whole figure shook, like a leaf shaking in the wind and rain, which would be blown away at any time. If possible, she really wants to find a seam to get in! Every minute and every second of standing here is extremely suffering! Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand, and glanced lightly at the fakes that were taken out, smiling but not smiling. "It seems that these years, your family''s life has been pretty good. I said that Chu Xianmin is so generous. It costs 200,000 taels of silver to buy a set of jewelry. Carnelian objects are really not affordable for ordinary people. of." Lu Yao could not wait to step forward to tear Chu Liuyue''s mouth! That was clearly the trick that Chu Liuyue gave Minmin, she was actually embarrassed to say! And so reverse black and white! But before she spoke, she noticed that the eyes of the Chu family around her had become more resentful. Her heart sank, knowing that they had believed Chu Liuyue''s words. So many fakes were picked up, how could they still believe her? Even Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything, I''m afraid they already wanted to take her life directly! As time passed bit by bit, Chu Liuyue was very leisurely, sitting in a chair and watching. In the middle, the shopkeeper Wu also specially served her tea and served delicate snacks to prevent her from being hungry. Chu Liuyue all followed goodness. She said that she was here to beg for money, rather than she was here to die! The list of these dowries was not counted until after midday. After that, Chu Liuyue asked to divide the property according to the contract that day, and abruptly scraped away a lot of silver from the Chu family. When Yin Zi was carried into the carriage, even if his heart was as strong as the elder, he couldn''t help but draw his eyes distressedly. Those stewards looked at them baffledly, thinking of those messy accounts, only felt more painful. The crowd onlookers was already dumbfounded to see so many treasures. "Unexpectedly, when Chu Liuyue married into the Chu family, she brought such a generous dowry!" "It is rumored that Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue have had a hard time in the Chu family these years, and the cost of food and clothing is sometimes not comparable to that of the next. These babies can be sold for them to survive, right?" "Chuning and his wife have a deep relationship, and they must be reluctant to sell... Besides, this thing is controlled by others. He is afraid that he has never seen it before, let alone sell it?" "Yes. The Chu family is really bleeding this time!" The carriage pulled one after another, and finally took everything away. In front of the gate, only the fakes that were kicked out were left, which seemed particularly embarrassing. Chu Liuyue just got up and rubbed her shoulder lazily. She was really tired after sitting for a long time. "Okay, come here first today." Elder Chu''s eyelids twitched: What do you mean? She is coming! ? Chu Liuyue seemed to see his thoughts and waved his hand freely: "Don''t worry, I won''t come again in the future. However, the shopkeeper Wu has already taken down the account of these fake things. Please keep me filling them up in the future. You can also send them to my home, or I can send someone to pick them up. ." The Grand Elder couldn''t hide his anger and looked at Lu Yao: "This is the good thing you have done as a master over the past few years! Fill in this hole yourself!" Lu Yao shook her body. Chu Liuyue smiled profoundly: "What is the madness of Elder Chu? It''s just small things. Even if the Chu family refuses to take it, the Lu family is rich in the enemy''s country. These are not just a piece of cake? Lu Yao, are you right?" Chapter 121： Early (eleventh) Lu Yao has a hard time saying. She is just a concubine of the Lu family, and her status is not high. She thought that their life would be much better after Chu Xianmin became the princess. Who expected the situation today? Chu Liuyue turned around casually: "gone!" The great elder resisted the anger in his heart: "close the door!" When everyone in the Chu family returned to the mansion, he took a deep breath and sternly shouted: "Go, notify all the elders of the Chu family! Let them come to the main hall! I think, today the Chu family''s account should be settled!" After speaking, I didn''t forget to take a look at Lu Yao, who had already lost his soul next to him. "Especially Chu Yan! Call me too!" "Yes!" Lu Yao''s legs were weak, and she fell to her knees, her face pale as a ghost. ¡­ Tianlu College. "Have you heard that? Yesterday Chu Liuyue went to the Chu family to make trouble again! The entire Chu family is now jumping around!" "How did I hear that Chu Liuyue was just going to get back the things that belonged to their father and daughter, including the dowry of her mother back then... logically speaking, this is nothing, right?" "Hey, nothing? The people of the Chu family don''t think so! Do you know how many treasures and silver jewels Chu Liuyue took from the Chu family yesterday? This is a raw scrape of the Chu family''s flesh!" "Let me say, this Chu Liuyue is really a cruel guy. Anyway, the Chu family gave birth to her and raised her. Now that she is in her early days, she turns her face and refuses to say anything, and has left so many things from the Chu family... The status of the big family is already in jeopardy, this time I am afraid it will be even worse." "Such a person should be less provoked..." The students who had rested for a day returned to the college today, and they were talking in groups. This farce is so dynamic, it''s hard for them to know. "What are you talking about!?" A clear female voice came, interrupting their whispers. Looking back, it was Mu Hongyu. Seeing that it was her, most people felt a little jealous. Mu Hongyu has a strong temperament and strength, which is really difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that she is not young, she is the only daughter of King Pingjiang, the real Yongping Princess. Although he is not a princess, his identity is equally noble. "Why didn''t you say it? I think you were quite happy about what you said just now?" Mu Hongyu raised his foot and walked forward, and his eyes swept across the crowd with interest. Although she was smiling, everyone heard the threat in her tone. "Hehe...Redfish, we just chatted privately, didn''t say anything!" "That''s it!" Mu Hongyu folded his arms and raised his chin, his voice was crisp: "I heard what you said just now! I can tell you that Chu Liuyue is a friend of my Red Fish Shepherd. If I hear someone say bad things about her in the future, don''t blame me for being polite!" It was quiet all around. Everyone looked at each other, never expecting Mu Hongyu to say this. Friends... When did she and Chu Liuyue be friends? And these words happened to be heard by Chu Liuyue who had just walked over. She paused, and looked at the Red Shepherd Fish not far away in surprise. In fact, they only spoke twice in total, but Mu Hongyu was willing to help her... Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be rubbed by something. "Red fish." Only then did Mu Hongyu see Chu Liuyue behind the crowd, the cold expression on her face faded, and Xing''s eyes were bright and waved at her: "Liu Yue!" Chu Liuyue walked over, seemingly unaware of the embarrassing and rigid atmosphere, and smiled: "What are you doing here? You are about to break through, you have to hurry up to practice in Jiuyou Pagoda." Mu Hongyu snorted: "They''re talking bad about you!" Chu Liuyue shook his head indifferently and smiled. "What''s this, don''t care. I just recovered a debt yesterday, and I have a lot more money. I will take you to the Phoenix Building for a drink the other day. You didn''t come last time, did you?" Hearing about the Phoenix Tower, Mu Hongyu suddenly became excited and hurriedly moved in front of Chu Liuyue: "Really? I really like their crystal shrimp dumplings! But I can only go to them once a month!" Chu Liuyue laughed, it seemed that Mu Hongyu was still a foodie. "Of course it''s true. I will invite you to eat every day then! But you have to wait for you to break through." "Okay! By the way, I found a few more people in the WoW Tide team..." "You decide." As the two talked, they walked away, and the rest of them felt boring and separated. ¡­ "Liu Yue, those people just said that about you, are you really angry?" When no one was around, Mu Hongyu finally couldn''t help but ask. Chu Liuyue laughed. "What makes me angry? Since I dare to do it, I am not afraid of being said. Besides, you have seen it. They only dared to talk behind their backs, and they didn¡¯t dare to vomit a word when they saw me. I have to teach everyone, wouldn''t it be too busy. For those people, it''s not worth it." Shepherd red fish flat mouth. "You speak a lot like my dad. But I can''t be mad. If I am upset, I will definitely get it back!" Mu Hongyu has a straightforward personality, not so many turns, but he is obviously a master who refuses to suffer. Chu Liuyue knew that her persuasion was nothing but persuasion, not to mention that she was helping herself this time, so she changed the subject with a smile. "You said just now how many people were found? Who are they?" Mu Hongyu reached out his hand: "In addition to you and me, there are three more places. Both Liao Zhongshu and Cen Hu have agreed to join. Both of them are not weak. They are ranked ninth and seventh in the mid-term assessment, and have a good relationship with me! Trust it! That''s right! , And Gu Mingfeng! You should know that, in the final, he played against Chu Xianmin." "Gu Mingfeng?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. She did understand a little bit about this person, and heard that he was the concubine of the Gu family. And because his biological mother''s identity is very humble, so even with him is not favored. Even if he was admitted to Tianlu Academy, his status in the Gu family was still very low. On the day of the duel with Chu Xianmin, she didn''t have a deep impression of Gu Mingfeng. She only remembered that she seemed to be a young man with a feminine appearance and a cold temperament. "Yeah! Don''t think he talks a lot, but he is really strong! I lost to him last time! This time it was hard to get him to team up!" "He... doesn''t team up with Gu Mingzhu?" "Cut, he doesn''t have much contact with Gu Mingzhu, how could it be possible to form a team? And Gu Mingzhu relied on being a profound master, so proud, where would he be with us?" Mu Hongyu disapproved of Gu Mingzhu. Chu Liuyue nodded. Mu Hongyu suddenly thought of something and asked: "By the way, did you know that Chu Xianmin also came back today?" Chapter 122： Promise by body (twelve more) Of course Chu Xianmin will come back. She is so miserable now that she can only rely on herself. I just don''t know what mood Chu Xianmin came back in when the prince and Lu Yao had accidents one after another. "Minmin, why didn''t you invite us to get married? We are all waiting for you to marry, so it''s so lively!" Suddenly a familiar voice came from the corner. Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu looked at each other, and after walking a few steps, it was Lu Feiyan who was speaking. At this time, she was taking a few women around one person. The man was wearing a veil, and looking at his figure, he seemed to be Chu Xianmin. "Yes! We haven''t received your invitation, we don''t even know the date. As long as you speak, we will go on leave!" "We have such a good relationship, why are you hiding it from us?" Lu Feiyan was actually very angry. She originally planned to wait for Chu Xianmin to go there the day she married into the Prince''s Mansion. She could meet the prince more or less, but Chu Xianmin didn''t invite them. They can''t go without invitations. Having missed such a great opportunity, Lu Feiyan had to suspect that it was Chu Xianmin deliberately trying to seize the prince. Although he was still smiling at this time, his eyes were dissatisfied. "The time is too short, and many things are too late to do. That''s why I missed you... I didn''t mean it." Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth and said. She knows the thoughts of these people. Want to see her jokes, there is no door! Lu Feiyan smiled deliberately: "His Royal Highness has always liked you, and now he is willing to let you go back to the academy, Minmin, you must be doing well in the Prince''s Mansion, right?" Chu Xianmin reluctantly replied. "I haven''t been here for several days. I have something to find the teacher, so I won''t talk to you for now." After speaking, a few people are going to leave. But when she raised her eyes, she happened to see the person she hated the most! Chu Liuyue! Chu Xianmin''s heart suddenly burst into flames, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palm! If the eyes can kill, Chu Liuyue may have been bruised all over by now. Mu Hongyu stared at her alertly. "What do you want to do?" But Chu Xianmin didn''t say anything, and walked past Chu Liuyue with his foot! "Strange, if she used to, she would definitely not give up like this. How did she marry the Prince''s Mansion and change her temper?" Mu Hongyu whispered. Chu Liuyue looked at Chu Xianmin''s leaving back thoughtfully and smiled. "The good show is still behind, let''s go." ¡­ The imperial capital seems to be as calm as ever, but some people have keenly noticed that it is wrong. The prince seemed to be in trouble. The most obvious point is that the Zhezi who were sent to the Prince''s Mansion before are now sent to the palace again. On the bright side, Emperor Jiawen said that the prince is currently at a breakthrough level, so he will not be distracted for the time being. But in fact, everyone with a discerning eye knows that this is taking back the prince''s rights. Moreover, the prince has been kept behind closed doors recently, and declined all the greetings, which is obviously tricky. But the news in the palace was very deadly blocked, and everyone couldn''t find out what happened, so they had to guess secretly and chose to wait and see what happened. Some people who were already wavering started to plan for themselves and started secretly. ¡­ "Three brothers, what exactly is the father going to do? The prince sent someone to assassinate you, the evidence is overwhelming, why did the father just let the prince think about it in the mansion? Is something wrong?" Rong Feng frowned and couldn''t figure it out. After receiving the "big gift" from Brother Seven Emperors, he and Rong Jiu immediately understood. In the next few days, they joined forces to collect more evidence, all of which were presented by Rong Jiu, and presented to his father. The prince could not deny it at all! But the father takes care of it carefully, what''s the matter? Rong Jiu looked calm: "Those evidence can indeed give the prince a heavy blow, but it is too naive to want to knock him down by this thing." "Then you can''t just let it go!?" Rong Feng got up anxiously and walked a few steps back and forth. "Although he didn''t really act on Third Brother you, but Seventh Brother really can''t deny him. This thing is just putting your name on Third Brother you. How could the father favor him so? The emperor, is it not sin that hates these?" "That''s true. But you forgot one thing. Although the prince''s attack on me would make the father hate, but it is still a slap in the face. Because of this, his punishment has been reduced a lot." Rong Jiu said, laughing at himself. The emperor father stayed in the imperial capital for so long, didn''t he want to do that too? Now that the prince moved his hands for him, it made him a lot easier. So this time, the position of Prince Rong Jin will not waver. Looking at his expression, Rong Feng suddenly understood something. "Third brother, you mean Father-Emperor--but, since this point has been reached, isn''t it right to take the opportunity to pull the prince off the horse?" Rong Jiu closed his eyes. "Not urgent." ¡­ The dark tide outside was surging, but Chu Liuyue''s days in the academy were very peaceful. The time soon came to the end of August, the tide of Warcraft was near, the atmosphere of the academy became enthusiastic, excited discussions could be heard everywhere, and the students became more diligent in their cultivation. Chu Liuyue clearly felt that more people came to Jiuyou Tower. What she didn''t know was that it was very difficult to earn the time to practice in Jiuyou Pagoda, so many people usually reluctant to come every day, only when they are about to break through, or when such a major event is approaching, will they come more. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to try to break through the second-order martial artist, but failed again and simply didn''t want to. Returning to the residence at night, as soon as Chu Liuyue entered the door, she saw a familiar figure. No, it is two. Rong Xiu and Xuexue. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Yo, your Highness is so free today?" During this time, Rong Xiu seemed to be very busy. Although he had been here a few times, most of them came in the middle of the night and left early in the morning. Sometimes, she didn''t even see anyone, she could only smell the faint cold fragrance before she knew he was coming again. Today is rare. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, took out a box from his arms and handed it over. "open to take a look." Chu Liuyue took it and clicked it lightly, and the box opened. A dagger lay there quietly. She took off the black scabbard, and a bit of cold light flashed in an instant! This dagger is so sharp! Chu Liuyue was pleasantly surprised, and she looked carefully, only to see that two extremely thin willow-like flying knives were still clinging to it. Just looking at it, Chu Liuyue felt the powerful pressure contained in it! She raised her eyes in surprise: "this is--" "Your little gadgets can''t be on the table. I specially prepared a handy for you." Only then did Chu Liuyue remember that Rong Xiu seemed to have said something like this before. But she thought he was joking, but she didn''t expect it to be true? A move in her heart: "His Royal Highness has recently gone out early and returned late. It has nothing to do with this thing, right?" Rong Xiu leaned closer, his eyes were as deep as starry nights, and his expression was low and pursed: "Then... how can Yue''er repay you? It''s better to promise with your body¡ª" He suddenly stopped and looked down at the scabbard against his chest. "...That''s okay for the king to agree with his body." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s on the shelves today, for wine! Subscribe to the red envelope, first come first served! Everyone has accompanied February all the way, and February is grateful. Not much to say, only update diligently! I hope you can support me, thank you! Chapter 123： The real murderer (one more) "His Royal Highness is better to say something practical." Chu Liuyue held the scabbard and tried to push him away. Rong Xiu''s brows tucked slightly, but instead of moving back, he moved forward an inch. The two are very close to each other, so they breathe and hear each other. He just showed everything about himself in front of her frankly, as if he didn''t care about other things. Chu Liuyue''s figure was reflected in the deep eyes. Chu Liuyue was in a trance for a moment, it seemed...even if she had a sharp blade in her hand now, he would still lean in regardless. This stunned, the action has a moment of delay. There seemed to be a dark light flashing through the bottom of Rong Jin''s eyes, and the thin lips were lightly picked, which was an ambiguous arc. A soft sigh that seemed like nothing fell in Chu Liuyue''s ears: "...True murderer." In the quiet and dark night, such a sigh, like the spring breeze dazzling the strings, left an echo in Chu Liuyue''s heart, and it will not go for a long time. Her heart beat violently uncontrollably, as if something sly, tore a hole in the rigid and cold wall of her heart, and got in. She took a step back almost subconsciously, avoiding Rong Xiu''s eyes. "Your Royal Highness is such a noble status, as long as you beckon, there will be countless gentle and virtuous women who will come forward and succeed. I, Chu Liuyue, are fierce and ruthless, cold-hearted and cold-hearted, so why waste time on me. Rong Xiu looked at her, something seemed to be surging in his eyes, and finally turned into a light smile. "But the king can''t see them in his eyes, but only see you, what can I do?" Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and couldn''t help but look at him again. The cold moonlight was flowing in, Rong Xiu''s face was half-dark, and his brows frowned, which seemed very distressed. However, the corners of the eyebrows, but also a bit of indulgence. Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to answer the words that were so straightforward and almost talked. Both of them became quiet, and only the ambiguous air current was brewing between them, as if even this late summer wind had become gentle. It''s not that Chu Liuyue has never heard the confession. In her previous life, she was distinguished and powerful, not to mention her appearance, she did not know how many teenagers were admired. It stands to reason that she should not have any feelings after encountering such a scene. Ke Rongxiu''s words seemed to carry an inexplicable force, which could always touch her mind easily. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes. Not to mention how many times Rong Xiu tried to rescue him, he only talked about the peach blossom hairpin on the birthday and the exquisite and small dagger today. These things he did for her, I am afraid that he would be moved by any woman. To say that she has no feelings is definitely a lie. However, she has experienced the most memorable betrayal in the world, and now she can no longer easily deliver all her trust. Faced with the goodness that Rong Xiu gave, her first reaction was not to accept it with joy, but to want to escape. When Rong Xiu approached her, there was a faint fear in her heart. That fear comes from the unforgettable pain in the depth of memory! And these, she couldn''t talk to Rong Xiu. Besides, after rebirth, her most important thing is revenge! If the relationship with Rong Xiu is too close, then he is bound to be implicated here. This is also unfair to Rong Xiu. Countless thoughts flashed in her mind, but for a moment, Chu Liuyue raised her eyes again and looked at Rong Xiu. She looked calm, her eyes were clear, and the corners of her mouth were curved: "His Royal Highness can really talk and laugh." Her cold voice shattered the originally ambiguous breath. Rong Xiu fixedly looked at her. Both of them are smart people, and you can understand each other''s meaning without having to clarify some words. Chu Liuyue waited for Rong Xiu to turn around and leave. Any man who has done so much for a woman and is still rejected, shouldn''t he continue? Besides, Rong Xiu''s status is so noble. However, unexpectedly, there was no hint of irritation between Rong Xiu''s eyebrows and eyes, as if he didn''t care about Chu Liuyue''s words. Then, he stretched out his hand and held the scabbard against his chest. "Just say, do you like this gift?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. But seeing Rong Xiu''s expression persist, she had no choice but to nod her head: "The things your Highness gives are always good." "nice! You love it." Rong Xiu smiled, then suddenly stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek. "When the king forged this thing, he took a lot of thought. Today you have to take a good rest with the king to thank you." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "This is¡ªyou did it yourself?" Because she was too surprised, she didn''t have time to care about Rong Xiu''s squeezing her face. Seeing the girl in front of him with a rare stunned look, Rong Xiu finally felt better and turned and walked upstairs. "This king is very tired today, and I will talk to you tomorrow." Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Do you want to talk about this kind of thing tomorrow? "His Royal Highness, you are willing to speak tomorrow, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to listen." Rong Xiu paused and looked back at her. Chu Liuyue also walked forward, and when she reached him, she paused and raised her chin slightly: "Tomorrow the academy will set off to the Wanling Mountains, leaving early in the morning. So, you should tell yourself!" After speaking, Chu Liuyue didn''t even look at Rong Xiu''s expression, raised his foot upstairs, entered his room, and directly locked the door. Rong Xiu reacted to the sound of the lock, and raised his eyebrows as he looked at the closed door. For a moment, he couldn''t help but laugh. Really, as always, caress about, half-point refused to lose. At this moment, Xuexue, who had been working hard to reduce her presence, suddenly jumped up from the first floor and jumped to the door of Chu Liuyue''s room on the second floor, scratching her paw on the door. No way! Can not do it! Its claws are so sharp, and when this claw goes down, there are several neat scratches directly on the door. Seeing Xuexue like this, Rong Xiu felt disappointed. Anyway, it is also a high-level monster, how can it be so uncomfortable when encountering something, so embarrassing to scratch? "Xuexue, what are you doing?" Rong Xiu pressed his voice and asked. Xuexue glanced back at him, her eyes full of grievances. Why can I go to the Wanling Mountains? Of course it is for hunting warcraft! Doesn''t Chu Liuyue like it? Why go outside to find other wild dogs¡ªno, wild monsters! ? Where is it? ? This is absolutely not possible! Xuexue couldn''t take care of Rong Xiu anymore, and started to grab the door again. However, Rong Xiu immediately understood this look. and many more! At this time of the year, Tianlu Academy will indeed lead students to the Wanling Mountains to experience. If I remember correctly, it seems that they...are going to act in teams? So, who is she with? Rong Xiu''s calm expression finally showed a crack. Chu Liuyue had just entered Tianlu Academy, and he didn''t know many people, the most familiar should be the dozens of people who were also Profound Masters. If she teamed up, she should be with these people. Could it be that the boy from the Si family? Chapter 124： Late (two more) The Wanling Mountains are two days away from the emperor, and the teachers of Tianlu Academy will take the students who volunteer to go to the experience. Some people want to hunt for themselves a satisfactory beast, while others want to improve their strength through this rare opportunity in actual combat. Fighting against Warcraft tends to increase your potential and burst out stronger power. And this sometimes helps cultivators break through their own bottlenecks and take them to the next level. Therefore, most of the students in the college have basically signed up. Early this morning, as soon as it was light, the students had already gathered. The old students are okay, and most of the faces of the new students are excited. "I don''t know if this tide of Beasts, can I hunt a Tier 4 Beast?" "Haha! Just rely on you? Don''t think about it! That kind of monsters can only be done by the most talented and capable people!" "Hey, that''s not necessarily! Maybe I''m lucky, so I met? Besides, the strength of our team is not weak, if we join forces, it may not be impossible to succeed!" "I don''t want so much, as long as I can find a few more powerful monsters to fight a few games!" "Hey, when you meet a high-level monster, you''re afraid it will be too late to run!" "Hahahahaha!" Everyone talked and teased each other, and they were obviously looking forward to the trip. Outside the lively crowd, a few people were particularly quiet. "Why hasn''t Liu Yue here yet? The departure time is almost here." Mu Hongyu glanced at the sky, a little anxious. Yesterday, she specifically told Chu Liuyue about the departure time for today. Don''t be late, but now everyone has arrived, why is she still not a shadow? "Is she delayed by something?" Asked a lanky boy next to Mu Hongyu. He has white skin, looks gentle, and speaks a little bit slower than ordinary people, but he sounds particularly gentle. This person is Liao Zhongshu. Mu Hongyu shook his head: "What is there now that is more important than Tide of Warcraft? It stands to reason that she will not forget it..." Chu Liuyue doesn''t look like an unreliable person! "Do you know where she lives? Why don''t we go find her directly?" Liao Zhongshu said soothingly. Mu Hongyu covered his face. "You forgot that she is a profound master and lives in a different place with us." These days she and Chu Liuyue got close a lot, but she never asked where Chu Liuyue lived! Liao Zhongshu was silent for a while. He really ignored this... "What''s so tangled about this? It really doesn''t work. We just need to team up with four of us! If there is only one person, can we not let it go?" Next to Liao Zhongshu, another sturdy, dark-skinned teenager said roughly. "Cen Hu, are you a tiger!" Mu Hongyu rolled his eyes. "Others say that there are five people, just the four of us, so what a big loss we have! Don''t forget, when we arrive at the Wanling Mountains, we all fight in groups as a team!" Cen Hu shuddered by her reprimand, scratched his head, and muttered in a low voice: "Then find someone else..." Mu Hongyu stared at him: "Everyone has formed a team at this juncture. Where can I find another one?" Cen Hu finally closed his mouth. "Each team now steps forward to get things in turn!" Several people turned their heads and glanced. "When I finish receiving the things, I will really set off." Liao Zhongshu frowned. Mu Hongyu bit his lip. "I''ll go to Teacher Bai Chen to ask!" ¡­ On the other side, Bai Chen was counting the number of people on Xuanshi''s side. After counting, it was immediately found wrong. "...Where is Chu Liuyue? Why didn''t she come?" Everyone looked at each other, no one spoke. "Teacher Bai Chen! Do you know where Liu Yue lives? She hasn''t come yet, I want to find out." Mu Hongyu hurried forward and said straightforwardly. Bai Chen was surprised: "She really hasn''t come yet?" Seeing Mu Hongyu''s look anxious, he thought for a while and immediately looked at Si Ting. "Si Ting, do you know where she lives? Take Mu Hongyu to take a look." Si Ting nodded. "Yes." However, before the two of them moved, Gu Mingzhu, who had been watching coldly next to him, couldn''t help but sarcastically speak. "Teacher Bai Chen, this time is coming up soon. Find it at this time. What if you can''t come back in time? Chu Liuyue didn''t pay attention to the time. It was her fault if she missed it. You can''t involve other people because of her Can''t it?" Mu Hongyu gave her annoyingly: "Gu Mingzhu, does this have anything to do with you? We are not in the same team as you. Even if it is delayed, it will not be delayed. Why are you in a hurry?" Gu Mingzhu''s face flushed after being said: "Isn''t I telling the truth? Chu Liuyue was in a group with you, you are willing to find yourself, don''t drag others!" While speaking, she snorted coldly and curled her lips. "I think she was scared 80% of the time and didn''t go deliberately!" "you--" Mu Hongyu suppressed his anger: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you at the moment! I''ll take care of you when I come back! Si Ting, take me first!" After speaking, the two turned and left. "No need to look, I''m here." A familiar voice came, and Mu Hongyu raised her head in surprise, and she saw Chu Liuyue''s figure! "Liu Yue! You can count it!" Mu Hongyu walked a few steps quickly, and when she reached Chu Liuyue, she couldn''t help but pat her arm. "Why did you come so late! I thought you were going to let us dove!" Chu Liuyue folded her hands together, begging for mercy: "Sorry, something has been delayed, is it too late?" "Of course it''s too late!" Mu Hongyu glanced at Gu Mingzhu and deliberately raised his voice. "Some people want you not to come, and the province will be crushed to death!" Gu Mingzhu wanted to argue, but when she saw Si Ting next to her, she forced herself to bear it and turned her head bitterly. "Xiao Liuyue, you almost missed it!" Bai Chen shook his head, and was reluctant to say something scolding, so he waved at her, "Go back! You will be here soon!" "Thank you, Teacher Bai Chen." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, he went back with Mu Hongyu and joined the others. Mu Hongyu stabbed her and whispered: "Hey, what''s the matter with you today, come so late?" Chu Liuyue coughed. "A little thing has been resolved." Well, it was nothing more than being entangled for most of the night by His Royal Highness Li Wang and Xuexue. Chapter 125： Wanling Mountains (three shifts) This pair of masters and servants, one person and one beast, are really the same. After knowing that she was going to the Wanling Mountains today, we started to quarrel together! If it hadn''t been for her to stop it in time, I''m afraid that the door would be scratched by Xuexue. Xuexue seemed to be very dissatisfied with this matter, so she had a good meal and rolled around. It took Chu Liuyue a lot of work to coax it well. As for Rongxiu... Chu Liuyue''s ears became hot and she closed her eyes. There is such a shameless and rogue person in this world! "Liu Yue, why are your ears red?" Mu Hongyu asked strangely. Chu Liuyue immediately shook his head: "It''s nothing, I was too rushed just now." Mu Hongyu nodded in understanding and wrinkled his nose: "You are so true, knowing that you are leaving early this morning, why are you here so late? If you can''t make it, I won''t spare you!" Chu Liuyue promised not to do this again, and Mu Hongyu was relieved. Under the introduction of Mu Hongyu, Chu Liuyue met Liao Zhongshu, Cenhu and Gu Mingfeng in turn. Sure enough, as Mu Hongyu said, these people are also Tier 3 martial artists, especially Gu Mingfeng, whose breath fluctuates, and there are faint signs of wanting to break through. As the captain, Mu Hongyu lined up to bring things back. This time, it was Sun Zhongyan who was in charge of leading the team. Under him, there were several elders and dozens of teachers. After all the teams gathered, Sun Zhongyan, who stood at the front, spoke. "Dear students, I believe everyone has been looking forward to this trip to the Wanling Mountains for a long time. This time, I will be the leader. In addition to me, Tianlu Academy also sent three elders to be responsible for one term. Each elder Next, there are ten teachers, and each teacher is in charge of three teams! There is a beacon in the thing I just handed over to you. If you encounter any danger, just pull it." Chu Liuyue looked at the small black tube with the big thumb in his hand, with two threads falling under it. "Pulling a line means asking for help from the teacher. If you are in danger of life or death, both lines must be pulled down! The elders of the academy will immediately locate your position and go to rescue!" Sun Zhongyan''s voice was deep and clear. "Have you heard everything clearly?" "Yes!" Sun Zhongyan paused, and his expression became more serious. "The terrain of the Wanling Mountains is steep, and it is even more dangerous when the monsters are in the tide. You may die if you are not careful! So, no matter how much you want to hunt for a satisfactory monster, you must remember, safety first!" Everyone responded in unison: "Students remember the teachings!" Sun Zhongyan nodded with satisfaction: "set off!" ¡­ With so many people, they can''t walk in the air. Naturally, they have to hike. Fortunately, the college¡¯s student qualifications are excellent, and the progress is not slow. In addition to the large number of people and the lively atmosphere, it was joyful along the way. The topics discussed by everyone are obviously inseparable from the Wanling Mountains and the tide of monsters. Some senior brothers and sisters who have been there often talked about what happened in the tide of Warcraft in the past year or two, which aroused the new students'' curiosity. "It would be great if I had already broken through Tier 4 martial artist." Mu Hongyu murmured while walking. During this period of time, she has been practicing diligently, and she can even touch the breakthrough level, but for some reason, she is always close. Originally, she had planned that if she could break through smoothly and her strength would be greatly improved, she would be able to choose a better and more satisfying beast in this tide of beasts. But now it seems that this doesn''t work. "Red Fish, there is no rush to practice." Liao Zhongshu reminded warmly. "Of course I know! But who doesn''t want to break through? Don''t you want to?" Liao Zhongshu didn''t quarrel with her, only smiled and shook his head. Mu Hongyu sighed: "Why can''t I be the same as Liu Yue? Although I am a Tier 1 warrior, it has the strength of a Tier 3 warrior! Even stronger!" Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. She actually didn''t want to... Mu Hongyu looked at Gu Mingfeng again: "By the way, didn''t you just break through before? Why is there no movement now?" Gu Mingfeng, who has been taciturn, looked indifferent and said lightly: "Probably not yet." Chu Liuyue glanced at him more thoughtfully. Gu Mingfeng seems...not that simple... A somewhat cold sight suddenly fell on her. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, and she was hitting the line of sight that Chu Xianmin was about to withdraw. In those eyes, there was still bitterness and resentment that hadn''t had time to fade away! Chu Xianmin didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so alert, and quickly turned his eyes away. This time she finally got the opportunity from the prince, she must take it well... Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Chu Xianmin is really a thief. Rong Jin did not come this time, showing that the seriousness of the incident was far beyond expectations. I just don''t know what will happen to the imperial capital after she returns. ¡­ After two days of traveling, everyone finally arrived at the foot of the Wanling Mountain Range on the morning of the third day. Looking up, the mountains are undulating, steep or beautiful, and the mountains and plains are lush, really beautiful. Standing here, Chu Liuyue could already feel a subtle breath. Sun Zhongyan is still explaining to the students a little bit: "The tide of monsters will appear in these two days. Everyone is ready to enter the mountains! Remember, do what you can! Never enter the hinterland of the Wanling Mountains! After three days, you must leave the Wanling Mountains!" "Yes!" When we reached the foot of the mountain and changed to a different environment, the students even responded louder. The teams started to move separately, and their figures quickly disappeared in the woods. "Let''s go too!" Mu Hongyu has bright apricot eyes and is eager to try. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. The towering mountains are as quiet as a sleeping beast, which makes people feel uneasy. She took a deep breath, suppressed the anxiety in her heart, and followed Mu Hongyu and others into the forest. ¡­ The Wanling Mountains are vast, and Chu Liuyue''s group quickly dispersed from the others. The surroundings gradually became quiet, and there was only the sound of a few people stepping on the thick fallen leaves. The leaves were swaying in the wind, and the dappled sunlight shed. After walking for an hour, Mu Hongyu finally couldn''t help asking: "Teacher Dongfang said that when the tide of monsters comes, monsters will appear on the periphery of the mountains. But we have been here for a while, why haven''t we seen a monster?" Chu Liuyue was about to speak when she suddenly felt an icy breath coming! She gave a sharp look and looked somewhere: "get out!" Chapter 126： Against (four more) The people of Mu Hongyu were taken aback, and they looked over quickly. However, nothing happened. In the quiet woods, everything is very peaceful. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Liu Yue, do you feel wrong? It doesn''t seem to have the breath of monsters..." Chu Liuyue didn''t move, her eyes still fixed on that place. "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Several people in Mu Hongyu looked at each other. There are only trees around them, not even taller bushes. How can there be warcraft hidden here? But Chu Liuyue''s appearance didn''t seem to be joking, and several people also subconsciously silenced. In a moment, the fallen leaves not far in front of them suddenly moved! "There is something!" The people of Mu Hongyu immediately became alert! It turns out that there is a Warcraft here! Puff! When the pile fell, a small dumpling suddenly emerged. "what is this?" The few people facing the enemy were all dumbfounded for a moment. "Snee!" The little dumpling suddenly sneezed, and the round figure stretched out. It is only the size of a fist, its whole body is red, its fluffy tail is almost as big as its body, and its round black eyes are smart and cute. It stared at Chu Liuyue in a daze, as if it hadn''t realized what had happened, its little paw rubbed its eyes, and it seemed that it was disturbed to rest. Turned out to be... "A little fox!?" Mu Hongyu blurted out. When the little thing heard this, it suddenly stopped, and then quickly shook his head. Do not! It''s not something like a fox! "This is a blood mink." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Several other people looked surprised: "The most useless third-rank beast in the rumors-blood mink?" The little thing''s face suddenly got a little stinky. Chu Liuyue nodded. In fact, the level of the third rank of beasts is not particularly low, but the blood mink is small in size, weak in attack, and has a lively and active personality, which is not suitable for hunting beasts. Such blood minks are usually used as pets and are kept by the children of the family. "Ah, forget it." Several people were a little disappointed. They didn''t expect that after entering the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, the first beast they encountered was actually a blood mink. Chu Liuyue nodded. Several of them do not have Warcraft, and came here with great hope, but the blood mink is really not suitable for hunting. Several people stopped paying attention, turned around and left. However, Chu Liuyue just moved, but suddenly stopped and looked down. ¡ª¡ªThe little thing had bitten the hem of her clothes at some unknown time and looked at her baffledly. Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment. They don''t want to hunt blood mink, but it seems to want to go with them? Chu Liuyue leaned over and wanted to take it away, but the little thing seemed to know her intentions, and when she sprang, she ran to the other side and bit. The blood mink is extremely fast, and if Chu Liuyue grabbed it with bare hands, he would definitely not be able to grab it. So she didn''t move anymore. "Liu Yue, it seems to like you very much." Mu Hongyu couldn''t help saying, still with a bit of curiosity on his face. She had only heard the name of the blood mink, but had never seen it. It still looks cute! Chu Liuyue also felt strange, and said to the little thing: "We are not going to do it to you, you still don''t follow us." When the words were spoken, the little thing blinked blankly, and it seemed that it took a while to realize what Chu Liuyue meant. This is...don''t do it! ? Tears quickly accumulated in the little thing''s eyes, and the big teardrops pattered down, and he looked up at Chu Liuyue, as if silently accusing her. Chu Liuyue: "..." What seems to be wrong? "Liu Yue, or let''s take it with you? You don''t accept it, just treat it as a pet? Otherwise, it''s lonely and pitiful." Mu Hongyu has no resistance to this little furry thing. Li, couldn''t help but say, "Or, let it follow me?" The little thing shook his head frantically. Mu Hongyu was still a little disappointed. "It seems to just want to follow you..." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "Then you are obedient, we will take you away." The little thing nodded quickly, and jumped, like a red lightning, rushing to Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. It squatted, swept its tail, and landed directly on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. From a distance, it looks like a fluffy red dumpling. It is light and clever, but not heavy. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. "Let''s go." ¡­ After that, several people continued to march towards the forest. It didn''t take long before he encountered a Tier 3 Demon Iron Blue Horse. Tieqingma is tall and tall, and is considered to be the strongest in the third rank of Warcraft. "The iron green horse has a warm temperament and is less aggressive. Generally, it does not take the initiative to engage with people. It is suitable as a mount, not suitable for hunting." Liao Zhongshu whispered. Cen Hu was still a little moved, but when he heard him say this, he suddenly dispelled the thought in his heart. "Then let''s keep going inside! Maybe we can meet something better!" After speaking, he walked forward first. However, the iron blue horse did not let go. It stood in front of a few people, scratched its forefoot twice on the ground, its nose was panting, and its eyes had obvious hostility. Cen Hu realized that it was wrong and frowned and asked: "Nerdy, don''t you say that this iron blue horse will not attack people actively? How can I look, it is planning to fight us!?" Liao Zhongshu was also a little surprised. "No? I also keep a few Tieqing horses in my family. All of them are very docile. Why is this¡ªcould it be that the monsters of the Wanling Mountains are more fierce?" Before the words fell, the iron green horse neighed, and quickly came towards a few people! Cen Hu bears the brunt! "drink!" He drank in a deep voice, his legs bent slightly, his strong arms raised, his muscles bulged, and his palm-like palms clenched into a fist, suddenly bursting out! "Extreme punch!" He is a Tier 3 warrior himself, and his physical strength is extremely strong. The power contained in this fist cannot be underestimated! The fist was fierce, and he moved towards the iron green horse! Tie Qingma raised his front hoof and was about to avoid this punch! Cen Hu immediately followed up, but he rushed directly under Tie Qingma! After that, he turned his fist into a claw and dig directly into Tie Qingma''s abdomen! Sneer-- Tie Qingma''s abdomen was immediately torn out, blood splashing! Cen Hu''s face was also stained with some dirty blood. But this made him more combative! "dead--" He screamed, and he was going to take its life directly! At this moment, Tie Qingma suddenly raised his leg and kicked **** Cen Hu''s chest! "Be careful!" Several people, Mu Hongyu, realized something was wrong, and immediately stepped forward to support! The iron green horse was flanked and had no choice but to be distracted, and the attack power at this time was much weaker. But it was fierce and kicked Cen Hu on the back. puff! Cen Hu suffered a heavy blow and slammed to the ground, vomiting a puff of blood, his face became much paler. Gu Mingfeng stared at the iron green horse and saw a faint red under his eyes: "This animal is going crazy!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Tie Qingma has a docile temperament, how could he attack them for no reason? And so crazy? At this moment, Mu Hongyu exclaimed: "Liu Yue! Danger!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, but saw that the iron green horse had bypassed the Red Fish Mu and rushed towards him! It is aimed at-it is her! Chapter 128： Distress! (Five more) Chu Liuyue''s eyes sank, she pulled out the saber around her waist, and pierced it straight forward! puff! The sharp and sharp sword pierced Tie Qingma''s neck with incomparable precision! Tie Qingma let out a painful neigh, his eyes became crazier, his figure moved, and he continued to attack Chu Liuyue desperately! Chu Liuyue looked cold and turned her wrist! That long sword slashed horizontally abruptly, directly severing Tie Qingma''s neck abruptly! thump! The huge blue head fell to the ground, making a dull sound. The wound cut by Chu Liuyue was still bleeding, but Tie Qingma was already staring, twitching twice, and soon disappeared. Chu Liuyue retracted the sword and glanced at the corpse on the ground, but he thought to himself. This iron blue horse didn''t know her, and she didn''t do anything excessive, why did she draw it to this way? The people of Mu Hongyu were stunned for a while before they realized what had happened. "Liu, Liuyue...you...you move too fast, right?" Mu Hongyu asked blankly. A few of them besieged, but they were unable to stop the crazy iron green horse, but Chu Liuyue actually only used one sword to kill it! What kind of strength is needed! ? "I''m going! When you played against Chu Xianmin that day, you still retained your strength!?" Cen Hu, who fell on the ground, finally got up, but couldn''t take care of the blood on his face. He only stared at Chu Liuyue with wide eyes, his heart filled with disbelief. He and the iron blue horse faced each other head-on just now, and they learned its strength. Even if he was as strong as him, he still suffered under the hooves of the iron green horse. If there weren''t a few people from Mu Hongyu who came forward to help later, he might really not be an opponent. But Chu Liuyue-he killed it so easily! ? Chu Liuyue put away her thoughts, raised her eyes to look at a few people, and shrugged: "It''s going to kill me, so I won''t show mercy anymore. As for the mid-term assessment... Didn''t the teacher say that the order ends?" Cen Hu stared, watching what Chu Liuyue said so calmly, finally couldn''t help but whispered a foul language. Chu Liuyue raised his chin: "Yuan Dan, please take it." Cen Hu''s eyes widened: "What do you mean? Look down on me? You killed this iron green horse, and the original pill is naturally yours! I''m not a greedy person!" Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. This Cenhu''s temper is a bit too straight... "You are hurt by it. If you don''t recuperate well, you won''t be able to get better without ten and a half months. Taking its original pill to heal the injury with the source will get better sooner." Several people were stunned by the words. Cen Hu was a little moved, but still asked suspiciously: "Really? How do you know this?" Chu Liuyue was too lazy to bother, turned and walked forward. "A third-grade original pill is not a good thing, you don''t have to. But if it affects our entire team, don''t say me, Red Fish will not let you go first." Mu Hongyu blessed his soul, and suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "Didn''t you hear what Liu Yue said? Don''t hurry up!?" Cen Hu was photographed staggering, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he grinned. "Then, then this original pill, I will take it first! When I encounter other monsters later, I will definitely rush to help you!" With that said, he walked to the corpse, slashed it open, and took out a longan cyan bead from the head of the iron green horse. On that, three lines are clearly visible. Cen Hu wiped the blood on it and swallowed it with his mouth open. A warm current passed through the lungs, and the pain in the heart just now eased a lot. Cen Hu''s eyes lit up: "Really useful!" Chu Liuyue didn''t look back, but said lightly: "The original pill of Warcraft is somewhat poisonous, and Tie Qingma is no exception. After that, every half an hour, you open your thumb to let the blood flow. After doing this three times, you can naturally get rid of the poison of the original pill. Originally used Sanqing Ye works better, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be here. Let¡¯s use this stupid method for the time being." Her tone was soft, as if it were just a small matter. However, Mu Hongyu and the others were dumbfounded. Chu Liuyue walked a few steps, and found that there was no movement behind, and finally turned around, but saw that the look they looked at her was a bit strange. "¡­what happened?" "Liu Yue, how do you know so much?" Mu Hongyu asked hesitantly. Gu Mingfeng, who had not said much, suddenly spoke. "You forgot, she was a college that passed all three entrance exams." Among them, natural doctors are also included! In fact, I can¡¯t blame Mu Hongyu people for not remembering. Chu Liuyue was admitted to the academy on the same day and directly participated in the two mid-term assessments of the profound master and the martial artist, one second and the first. Not many people paid attention to the matter. At this time, Gu Mingfeng mentioned it, and several people suddenly came back to their senses. "I''m going! I really forgot!" Cen Hu slapped his head and gave Chu Liuyue a thumbs up: "Serve! Chu Liuyue, I, Cen Hu, really convinced you now!" Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly. "But knowing a little fur, it''s okay. Let''s keep going inside." "it is good!" Several people, Mu Hongyu, responded in unison. Originally the leader of their team was Mu Hongyu, but before they knew it, they had already regarded Chu Liuyue as their backbone. It seems that as long as she stands there, she can be inexplicably convinced. Gu Mingfeng followed at the end, squinting his eyes. Chu Liuyue... really just know a little bit of fur? Tieqing horses are not very common, and even if they have seen it before, they don''t necessarily understand it. But Chu Liuyue even knew how to get rid of the toxin of the iron green horse original pill... Is it really that coincidence? ¡­ The sky in the mountains and forests is always dark quickly. As the sun sets, the night hangs, and a bright moon hangs in the sky. "Shall we rest here today?" Go to a wider place, Mu Hongyu suggested. Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped her. "Hold on." Mu Hongyu looked at her strangely, but saw Chu Liuyue look wary and frowned, as if nervous. Her heart couldn''t help but also become tense: "what happened?" After the daytime events, she is now the most convinced of Chu Liuyue. If Chu Liuyue felt something was wrong, then there must be something wrong! Chu Liuyue pressed her lips tightly and didn''t speak, but fine beads of sweat came out of her forehead. "What the hell¡ª" When Mu Hongyu was halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly. A pair of cold, green eyes appeared in the darkness like two groups of ghost fires! "There is... a wolf!?" Chu Liuyue held her breath. "Not one." Several people looked together, only to see the second pair and the third pair next to those green eyes! Soon, their surroundings were already surrounded by these cold wildfire-like eyes! Greedy, cold, cruel! There is a dead silence in the woods, only endless killing intent is spreading crazily! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. "...It''s a pack of wolves!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Usually updated at nine in the morning~ Chapter 129： Her sword (one more) "This, this is Chifeng Wolf of Tier 3 Monster Beast! To be less, there must be more than ten? There are only five of us, how could they be their opponents?!" Mu Hongyu''s face was also a little pale. They were too unlucky. Once they entered the Wanling Mountains, they encountered such a danger! If there are one or two, they may have hope of winning together, but now so many, without even thinking about it, they definitely can''t resist! Liao Zhongshu frowned and murmured: "That''s not right...Although Chifeng wolves are social animals with fierce temperament, they are also very arrogant. They rarely fight against people for no reason... We didn''t do anything, why did they catch us? Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and suddenly thought of the iron green horse before, it seemed that she was also inexplicably targeting her. Could it be that these Chifeng wolves were also directed at her? The two sides fell into a confrontation, and the air seemed to freeze! "What do you want?" After a short silence, a cold voice interrupted the weird atmosphere. However, Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his mouth, and at the same time took a step forward, standing in front of a few people. Mu Hongyu pulled her sleeve nervously. crazy! How fierce the Chifeng wolf is, isn''t it just looking for death in the past now! ? Chu Liuyue patted her lightly with her hand, indicating not to worry. Mu Hongyu still refused to let go, for fear that Chu Liuyue would pass without thinking about it. "Liu Yue, we are not opponents of these things, so let''s find a way to escape! I will send a message to the teacher and the elders, asking for their support!" With that said, Mu Hongyu was about to take out the signal tube. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank and wanted to stop: "do not--" Before he finished speaking, Mu Hongyu had already taken out the signal tube. "Oh-oh!" A fierce roar suddenly resounded through the forest! The sudden movement made Mu Hongyu startled, and he shuddered subconsciously, before he had time to pull the signal tube. However, the surrounding wolves suddenly came forward! Surround a few people tighter! Immediately afterwards, these wolves all raised their heads and roared! "Woo-oo-" Under the moonlit night, such a sound was especially permeating. Chu Liuyue felt her internal organs trembled and frowned. With so many Chifeng wolves, even if one bite them, it is enough for them. "They seem to be angry?!" Cen Hu was also nervous and sweating profusely. Chu Liuyue clenched the long sword in her hand, her muscles tense, secretly accumulating strength. "Chifeng wolves are extremely intelligent and keen. Just now Red Fish took out the signal tube. They knew we were going to call people. For them, this meant provocation." Mu Hongyu suddenly became flustered. Was it because of her? "Sorry--" "This is not the time to talk about this." Chu Liuyue interrupted her, with a reassuring tone in her tone, "Since they are eyeing us, they will never leave easily. Attacking us will happen sooner or later. child." Even though he said that, Mu Hongyu still blamed himself. Suddenly, the gathering wolves separated from the middle. A sturdy Chifeng wolf, covered in snow white, walked slowly from behind the pack. The fur on its body was smooth and shiny, and after walking out of the darkness, the moonlight shone on it, making it extremely majestic. The most important thing is that in its eyes, there is an undisguised cold killing intent! Chu Liuyue saw clearly, knowing that there was no possibility of negotiation, and immediately reminded several people in a low voice: "That''s the Wolf King!" Several people are more vigilant. "The book says that every wolf pack will have its own king. If the wolf king is destroyed, the wolf pack will suffer a huge blow and be defeated steadily..." The sound of Liao Zhongshu is like a mosquito. Several people immediately understood what he meant. Catch the thieves first! Against so many Chifeng wolves, they have absolutely no chance of winning. Their only hope is to quickly kill the wolf king! In this way, taking advantage of the wolves chaos, they have a chance to survive! "Leave it to me the Wolf King, you see the right time to take action." Gu Mingfeng spoke suddenly. Chu Liuyue looked back at him in surprise, but saw that there was no expression on that feminine face, only the tight jaw, which showed that he was not as relaxed as it seemed at this time. In fact, Gu Mingfeng chose this way only because he knew very well that today''s situation is really dangerous. If you are not careful, they will all die here! And he is the highest level among these people, so naturally he wants to be in the forefront. Several people, Mu Hongyu, looked at each other. Everyone knows this is the most dangerous, but if something happens to Gu Mingfeng... "The most powerful thing about Chifeng Wolf is its sharp claws. If you take a bite, you will not die or be disabled! Remember, don''t confront it head-on. I will assist you." Chu Liuyue whispered, and confessed to the others that they must do their best Other Chifeng wolves intercepted. As long as you strive for enough time, you may not win! Mu Hongyu bit his lip. "The situation is dangerous, you two must be careful." "You too." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she quietly held the dagger in her other hand. The next moment, the wolf king suddenly moved! It was extremely fast, drew a white trace in the air, and arrived in front of a few people in the blink of an eye! Gu Mingfeng pointed his toes and flew forward! Swinging the long sword, it slashed straight at the wolf king! Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue followed closely! In an instant, the two and the Wolf King were in a three-legged position! On the other side, the wolves rushed up from all directions, and the three of Mu Hongyu leaned against each other to form a small protective circle, and started fighting with the wolves! The sword in Gu Mingfeng''s hand was about to be cut off, but the wolf king was faster than him. With a leap, he jumped onto the trunk next to him! It leaned down, its hind legs suddenly exerted force, and its entire body quickly flew out! He rushed to Gu Mingfeng''s body all at once! Gu Mingfeng was shocked and immediately raised his sword against his chest! Sneer-- The sharp claws rubbed against the blade, making a harsh sound! Gu Mingfeng only felt that his body was being attacked by a heavy force, and he took a few steps back uncontrollably! After he finally stood firm, he quickly lowered his head and glanced, and he saw that there were several clear scratches on the sword body! It was left by the wolf king just now! Its claws are so sharp! Even more dangerous than swords! Gu Mingfeng''s expression darkened. The strength of this wolf king is clearly about to break through to Rank 4! Relying on himself alone is definitely not an opponent! As soon as the thought flashed, he felt a yin wind coming towards the front door! But the wolf king chased after him and attacked again! He mobilized the original force and poured it into the long sword, but at this time the wolf king had directly pounced on him! Gu Mingfeng couldn''t resist it and hit the ground directly! He wanted to get up and flee, but couldn''t move at all, so he could only let the wolf king kill him! The Wolf King opened his mouth wide, his sharp teeth gleaming with cold light, and he bit directly at Gu Mingfeng''s neck! The smell of fishy smell came upon his face, and Gu Mingfeng could even feel its teeth touching his skin! Gu Mingfeng''s blood seemed to freeze at this moment! However, just when he thought he was bound to die, a bitter breath suddenly struck! Behind the wolf king is Chu Liuyue''s sword! Chapter 130： Injured (two more) Perceiving the danger, the Wolf King had to temporarily stop attacking Gu Mingfeng, and turned and rushed towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s sword drew across its back, and the wolf king''s hair stood upright, and it was actually as hard as a steel needle! When this sword went down, only a very shallow blood mark was left on it! Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. Although the wolf king of Chifeng Wolf is only a third-rank beast, his own strength is almost comparable to that of a fourth-rank beast! The trickiest thing is its fur! But Chu Liuyue''s attack completely angered the Wolf King! After confronting Chu Liuyue, it fell on the ground not far away, and it was full of cold killing intent! "Woo-" The Wolf King raised his head and let out a long roar, and then rushed towards Chu Liuyue again! Chu Liuyue carried the sword, and one man and one beast met each other! The Wolf King actually bit the sword directly! Click! The long sword breaks! In Chu Liuyue''s hands, there was only one remnant sword left in an instant! The Wolf King followed closely! Go straight to Chu Liuyue''s neck! Gu Mingfeng on the side saw this scene, and his heart was suddenly empty! Chu Liuyue didn''t retreat but moved forward, and directly stabbed the remaining half of the remnant sword into the wolf king''s mouth! There was a wailing in the wolf king''s voice! At the next moment, it seemed to be fierce, and directly smashed the remnant sword! Blood splattered! Chu Liuyue noticed a few drops of warm liquid on his face, and the rich **** smell was disgusting! She quickly released the hilt of the sword and backed away! The Wolf King stepped forward again! The speed this time is even faster than before! Chu Liuyue couldn''t dodge, and looked up, he could already see the sharp teeth of the Wolf King! She turned her head to avoid the blow of the Wolf King! The next moment, a cold killing intent flashed through her eyes! Bend his knees and raised his legs, and kicked the wolf king''s stomach fiercely! This foot may be a very serious attack for ordinary people, but it is nothing to the powerful wolf king. The wolf king''s action only paused, then he continued to attack! The sharp claws dig towards the heart! Once hit, you will definitely die! Gu Mingfeng, who had just gotten up with difficulty, saw this scene at a glance, and his whole heart was raised! The pupils suddenly tightened! At this moment, a stream of light flashed suddenly! The wolf king only felt a flash before his eyes, and then a cold touch came from his front legs. It finally stopped, but saw Chu Liuyue holding a dagger in his hand, pressing it against his chest! And the front paws that hit Chu Liuyue had been cut off by her abruptly! In a moment, severe pain suddenly came! Taking advantage of this short time, Chu Liuyue raised his foot again and kicked it out! The Wolf King lost a pair of front paws and fell heavily to the ground! Dust and blood stained all over his body, looking very embarrassed. "Mingfeng! Liu Yue! Hurry up! We can''t hold it anymore!" Mu Hongyu suddenly shouted. Chu Liuyue glanced sideways, and saw that the three of them had fallen into a pack of wolves! Almost even the figure was buried in it! Without hesitation, she quickly stepped forward and jumped up! Hand up and down! A knife pierced the head of the wolf king! There was a blood hole in the wolf king''s head instantly, his eyes bulged and his flesh and blood rolled over. It wanted to struggle, but Gu Mingfeng, who was on the side, immediately stepped forward and made another sword on the wound! It twitched twice, completely silent. As soon as the wolf king died, the wolves immediately noticed, and immediately became confused. Within a moment, the wolves that were besieging the red fish and herding wolves scattered and fled, disappearing into the dark mountain forest without a trace. The surroundings finally became quiet again. Only the blood on the ground and the corpse of the wolf king proved what happened here just now. Chu Liuyue was sure that the crisis had been resolved, and then he was relieved. He took two steps back sour and leaned against a tree, breathing heavily. Her current strength is not bad compared to Chu Xianmin and his ilk, but she is still very reluctant to be a magician at the level of Chifeng Wolf King. The confrontation in a short period of time almost exhausted her strength. If you didn¡¯t use that dagger to block the fatal blow of the Wolf King, I¡¯m afraid it will be... Chu Liuyue looked down at the dagger in her hand. The thin and sharp knife was filled with clear moonlight without a trace of blood. But its power, she had already experienced it just now. This time, after all, I have to thank Rong Xiu. If it were her previous dagger, it would certainly be impossible to kill the Wolf King so easily. Unconsciously, Rong Xiu actually rescued her again. Chu Liuyue looked at that dagger, a little lost. "Liu Yue! Are you okay!?" Mu Hongyu rushed over and hurriedly looked up and down Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to his senses and shook his head: "I''m fine." "Oh! Your arm was cut!" Mu Hongyu wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but at a glance saw that Chu Liuyue''s right arm was marked with blood marks. Chu Liuyue glanced, not caring: "I was accidentally caught by that beast just now. It''s nothing. But you, those wolves besieged, how about you?" Seeing her calm expression and full of anger in her words, Mu Hongyu was really relieved. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s question, her expression was a little gloomy. "I don''t have any serious problems. Just now, Liao Zhongshu was seriously injured to protect me and Cen Hu..." Chu Liuyue looked up and saw Liao Zhongshu sitting on the ground, with Cen Hu supporting him next to him. His face was covered with blood, and there was a shocking scar on his thigh, which seemed to have been bitten off. . She frowned slightly and walked over. "How are you?" Liao Zhongshu''s face was exceptionally pale, without a trace of blood. "I...I''m fine..." "Why is it all right!" Cen Hu was beside him, his face looked anxious, and his eyes were full of chagrin. "Blame me! The wolves rushed up just now, but I couldn''t resist. Zhongshu was to help me--" Liao Zhongshu shook his head, his voice weak: "You are already injured. It''s normal if you can''t resist. You don''t have to blame yourself... We are originally in the same team, right?" His voice became smaller and smaller, and he seemed to pass out at any time. Mu Hongyu''s anxious eyes were red. "Liu Yue, what should I do? You are a heavenly doctor, can you do it?" Chu Liuyue leaned down, carefully checked the injuries on his body, thought for a moment, and shook his head. "The injury is too serious." "Can''t even you do it?" Mu Hongyu''s eyes became hot, and he quickly turned his head and wiped the corners of his eyes. Among them, Liu Yue is the most powerful, and now she can¡¯t even say... Liao Zhongshu twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard the words, and smiled reluctantly, but with this pale face, it was even more worrying. "I know my own body..." "I''ll help you stop the bleeding first, Cen Hu, you pull Liao Zhongshu''s signal tube and ask the teacher to come and take him away. In this situation, he can''t move on anymore." The terrain of the Wanling Mountains is steep, and after the tide of Monsters arrives, it will only be more dangerous here. Liao Zhongshu''s injury must go back to recuperate. Several people looked at each other and fell silent. Cen Hu lowered his head and finally took out Liao Zhongshu''s signal tube and pulled it! puff! A firework suddenly lifted off! Chapter 131： Continue (three shifts) This is the end, everyone simply rests in place. Mu Hongyu went to make a fire, and several people sat around the bonfire, waiting for the teacher to arrive. Chu Liuyue found some medicinal materials nearby, and helped Liao Zhongshu simply bandage it, temporarily stopping the bleeding. Several other people were also injured, so she distributed the medicinal materials and let them deal with it by themselves. Finally, she applied the remaining medicinal materials to her arm. The pain that had just diminished was aroused by the medicinal properties, causing her to frown. When a person came over, Chu Liuyue looked up, but it was Gu Mingfeng. "Just now... Thank you very much." The flames leaped and reflected on Gu Mingfeng''s face, making his look even more obscure. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Not enough. The wolf king is strong. You and I are not its opponents alone. We can win by combining. Fortunately, we are lucky." Gu Mingfeng looked at her, but many thoughts flashed in his mind. Although Chu Liuyue spoke lightly, the life-and-death struggle just now would kill him if he was careless. But Chu Liuyue did not hesitate. Especially... when he thought he was going to die under the mouth of the wolf king, if Chu Liuyue hadn''t appeared in time, then he would be worse than Liao Zhongshu. She saved his life. But she didn''t seem to care. Is there really such a selfless person in this world? ! Chu Liuyue noticed that Gu Mingfeng hadn''t left, so she looked up at him again, just in time to see the look surging in his eyes. Gu Mingfeng frowned and immediately looked away. Chu Liuyue smiled in her heart. She had seen people who were too deep-minded in her previous life, and she could still see through Gu Mingfeng''s thoughts. Perhaps because of his origin, his temperament is a bit gloomy and sensitive, and he subconsciously does not believe in everyone. Even if they were in a small team, Chu Liuyue believed that Gu Mingfeng had never cared about the lives of them. The main reason he was willing to take action against the Wolf King was that he wanted to survive. "I saved you, it just went smoothly, you don''t have to worry about it. In that case, I will take care of whoever it is." Chu Liuyue said lightly. Gu Mingfeng was shocked. Only then did I realize that Chu Liuyue''s thoughts were clearly seen. He frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable, and turned to leave. After taking a step, he stopped. "Anyway, I owe you a favor this time." After speaking, he went to the distance and sat down, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Chu Liuyue gave him a thoughtful look, and he felt better for his senses. This Gu Mingfeng is much better than his half-sister Gu Mingzhu. ¡­ After waiting for about half an hour, teacher Wen Yan, who led the team, finally arrived. He looked like a dusty man, with sporadic blood stains on his body, and seemed to have just experienced a fight. Seeing that Chu Liuyue and the others were hung on their bodies, he quickly stepped forward and asked: "Have you also been attacked by monsters?" and also? Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. "How does Teacher Wenyan know?" Wen Yan frowned: "Lu Feiyan and the others also encountered this situation just now. Five people, three were seriously injured, and two were slightly injured. I received their distress signal an hour ago and just sent them out. Mu Hongyu and others were also taken aback. "so serious?" Teacher Wen Yan nodded solemnly. "Yes. According to them, it was an attack by Ling Yunbao." Ling Yunbao is also a Third-Rank Beast, with tyrannical strength and fierce temperament, no wonder Lu Feiyan is so miserable. "Then... They all left and quit this hunt?" "Yes. The three seriously injured have no strength to fight again, and the remaining two, Lu Feiyan, experienced this battle with fear and dared not continue." Wen Yan said, walked to the side of Liao Zhongshu, and after careful inspection, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Although the injury was serious, but fortunately, the rescue was timely. It is still too late to go back." Liao Zhongshu knew that staying would only be a drag on everyone, so he said: "Then trouble Mr. Wenyan." Wen Yan sighed. "Zhongshu, your qualifications are very good, this time you could have hunted suitable monsters..." It''s a pity that you don''t need to think about it now. The corners of Liao Zhongshu''s pale mouth moved and smiled weakly. "Teacher Wenyan don''t need to worry, students know that life matters." "It''s good for you to think this way. When you get a good body, there is always a chance. It''s not worth it for a moment of anger." Wen Yan felt relieved and looked at Chu Liuyue. "So, what about the four of you?" Cen Hu said coarsely: "Of course you have to continue!" It would be too embarrassing to withdraw like this! Liao Zhongshu almost died, just to help them resist the wolves. If they retreat together, what''s the point? "Are you sure?" Teacher Wen Yan sighed, "This time the Wanling Mountain Range is very weird. Some monsters that were only active internally appeared on the periphery and were very aggressive. Just now I contacted other teachers. Many teams have encountered the same situation. If you continue to go deeper, I am afraid of danger." Cen Hu was taken aback, scratched his head, and subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue. Mu Hongyu and Gu Mingfeng also looked over at the same time. "...Liu Yue, what do you think?" Mu Hongyu asked. Teacher Wenyan was a little surprised. The leader of their team, isn''t she Mu Hongyu? Why does it look like Chu Liuyue is the backbone? Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and his expression calmly swept across several people. "I choose-continue!" Chapter 132： Help (four more) "Okay! Then let''s continue!" Mu Hongyu seemed to have taken a reassurance pill, and clenched his fists, his expression of hesitation became firm. Cen Hu nodded: "You say to continue, let''s follow you!" Although Gu Mingfeng didn''t say a word, he also nodded lightly in agreement. Teacher Wen Yan was stunned. This... Chu Liuyue really has the final say on this team now? She said to continue, the other people didn''t even have any opinions, and they seemed to be more confident than before? It only took a day to enter the Wanling Mountains. What happened to them? "Liu Yue, are you sure?" Teacher Wenyan hesitated for a moment, but still painstakingly discouraged. "The Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range is different from the past, and the degree of danger is greatly increased. Even if you really want to hunt Beasts, I am afraid it is not the best time..." "Since I have come here, there is naturally no reason to retreat." Chu Liuyue''s tone was very light, but calm and calm, with a reassuring power. "Teacher Wenyan, if you take Liao Zhongshu back home, the students have a sense of measure and will not risk life or death. If you go back here, you will be really unwilling." Teacher Wen Yan is a little worried: "Liu Yue, I know that all of you are not weak, and you have arrogance in your heart. But now that all four of you are injured, this is a mess. Do you think the teacher doesn''t know how dangerous you were just now? You--" As he was talking, he suddenly saw the corpse of a beast lying not far away, and his voice stopped abruptly. That is¡­ "...Chifeng wolf? Did you encounter an attack by Chifeng wolf just now?" He came in a hurry, so he didn''t see the body of the Chifeng wolf for the first time. Mu Hongyu has lingering fears: "Ms. Wenyan, that is the corpse of Chifeng Wolf King. We have just met the siege of Chifeng wolf pack!" In a word, Teacher Wen Yan was shocked and speechless. He quickly stepped forward and checked it carefully. It was indeed the Wolf King! Although covered in dust and blood, the pierced head couldn''t be more obvious. "This, this is what you killed?" "It was Liu Yue and Ming Feng who killed them together." Mu Hongyu sighed, "The three of us were responsible for blocking the wolves. Zhongshu was so badly injured just to save me and Cen Hu." Teacher Wenyan opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything, only a stormy sea was set off in his heart! Chifeng wolf pack! And the wolf king! After such a battle, a few of them actually carried it down! Moreover, except for Liao Zhongshu, the other four seem to have only suffered a little skin injury! Although he knew that these people had a good ranking in the mid-term assessment, it was a strong alliance, but he didn''t expect them to do this! He was silent for a while. Chu Liuyue looked at the flame jumping in front of him, and said softly: "Teacher Wenyan, I know that you are worried about us. But that''s the way you practice it. If you blindly covet peace, then you will never become a real strong person. What do you think?" Wen Yan shook, looking at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. "...You are right, the teacher is too worried." How can we grow up if we are afraid of our hands and feet? "Then, I will send the middle book out first, you guys be careful. If anything is wrong, ask for help immediately!" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Teacher rest assured." ¡­ After Teacher Wenyan took Liao Zhongshu and left, several people decided to take turns to rest on duty. The first one is Chu Liuyue. She was the less injured among the few people, so let the others recuperate first. The surrounding was quiet again. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, conditioning his breath, and the scene of today''s fight with the Wolf King constantly appeared in his mind. This body is still too weak. After I go back, I should consider increasing my physical strength... Her shoulders sank, Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced, a fluffy red ball was squatting on her. "You are clever, you run fast when you are in danger, and come back when it''s over." Chu Liuyue poked it lightly. The fluffy tail of the blood mink moved, revealing a pair of round and baba eyes, full of flattery. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at it. The blood mink moved closer, and carefully stretched out his two paws, his expression aggrieved and worried, and tears were quickly accumulated in his eyes, as if Chu Liuyue was more severe, it would cry to her. This appearance makes people hard to blame. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. It''s not unreasonable that the blood mink is known as the weakest third-class monster. No other ability, but the speed of escape is first-rate. She didn''t really mean to blame it. ¡ª¡ªDoes she expect this little thing to help them repel the Chifeng wolf pack? "Forget it, you just have to be happy." Chu Liuyue nodded its head. Realizing that Chu Liuyue was not really angry, the little thing relaxed, and approached her affectionately, rubbing her face. Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. ¡­ Nothing happened overnight. Early the next morning, several people set off again and marched towards the Wanling Mountain. The mountain forest is lush, the more you go in, the quieter it is. But such an environment made several people more vigilant. "This place seems a little weird..." Mu Hongyu murmured as he looked around. Chu Liuyue who was walking in front suddenly stopped. Several people followed and stood still. "Liu Yue, have a problem?" Mu Hongyu asked. Since experiencing the events of the previous day, they have been extremely convinced of Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue frowned lightly: "go back!" "Go back? But we just got here¡ª" Several people were very puzzled, but Chu Liuyue looked solemn and didn''t say much. However, they had just turned around and walked a few steps when a woman''s scream suddenly came from behind them. "Help!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I sat down and fell asleep when I wrote yesterday, and it will fall off after five minutes, please check it carefully Chapter 133： Chase (five shifts) Although the voice was sharp, Chu Liuyue was familiar with it. Gu Mingfeng moved his brows undetectably, but didn''t say anything. "This voice... why is it familiar?" Mu Hongyu just wanted to look back, but was pulled by Chu Liuyue. "Go! Otherwise it is us who will call for help later!" Mu Hongyu was startled and quickly followed. Several people quickly evacuated towards the way they came, but the screams were endless, and they were even approaching! "Help!" Accompanied by this screaming sound is a messy pace. Obviously someone is running for his life. ¡­ Gu Mingzhu had thought about hunting a satisfactory monster in the Wanling Mountains this time. Before, the family suggested to help her choose, but she was arrogant and refused to let anyone help, so she must hunt herself. So, for this tide of Warcraft, she has actually been looking forward to it for a long time. But what she didn''t expect was that she was already in danger just one day after entering the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range! She ran forward in a panic, her heart beating violently, almost jumping out of her mouth! In fact, her strength has been exhausted, but she dare not stop one step, and can only keep running forward. She didn''t even dare to look back. Vaguely, she saw a few figures in the distance. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the clothes on his body were the uniforms of Tianlu Academy. She was overjoyed and hurriedly asked for help. However, those people did not come here. After hearing her call for help, they started to evacuate! Gu Mingzhu suddenly became anxious, and used the last effort to chase. "Help! I am also a student of Tianlu College! You, help me!" Hearing this voice, Cen Hu finally couldn''t help but glance back. At this look, his eyes widened immediately. "Gu Mingzhu!?" Cen Hu knew Gu Mingzhu, but Gu Mingzhu did not know Cen Hu. After all, she has always looked down on martial artists, so except for the most famous ones, she has never seen anyone else. At this moment, hearing Cen Hu recognizing her, she suddenly became happy. "I am Gu Mingzhu! If you helped me, I will thank you very much when I go back!" Chu Liuyue stopped suddenly and looked forward with solemn expression. Several people, Mu Hongyu, realized that something was wrong, and stopped. Gu Mingzhu looked at a few people carefully. Except for Cen Hu, the other three had their backs to her. But this figure is very familiar... She stared for a while, frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Gu Mingfeng?" Gu Mingfeng tilted his head and glanced at her blankly. Gu Mingzhu showed disgust. "It''s really you! I was really unlucky today, I actually met you!" The language look didn''t seem like seeing a family at all, but like seeing something dirty. A cold color flashed under Gu Mingfeng''s eyes. "Liu Yue, have a problem?" Mu Hongyu asked in a low voice. Hearing this name, Gu Mingzhu opened his eyes in surprise. and many more! No wonder she feels familiar, this figure is not Chu Liuyue! ? Her face became more ugly. "It''s disgusting enough to meet Gu Mingfeng, I didn''t expect another one!" Cen Hu scolded loudly: "Speak politely!" Gu Mingzhu was taken aback by the thunderous roar, but he was even more disgusted in his heart. Martial artist is vulgar! People gather together, these people are really annoying one by one! Chu Liuyue turned around, looking at Gu Mingzhu with cold eyes. "When we met you, we had the blood mold." Gu Mingzhu was shocked by what she saw: "What do you mean by this?! I just asked for help. You heard it clearly, but you pretended not to hear it! You are¡ª" "heard it." Chu Liuyue interrupted her and spoke bluntly without mercy. "I just don''t want to help you, any comments?" Gu Mingzhu''s face pale when he is angry: "You! You! Chu Liuyue! Even if you can''t understand me, but we are still in the same academy, how can you be too selfish? You are too selfish!" Chu Liuyue sneered. "We don''t have a relationship with you, so why help you? You have a big face! It''s you, who caused us a lot of trouble, I will write down this account!" Gu Mingzhu suddenly became guilty: "You, what are you talking about!? What trouble did I cause you? I just, just..." She stammered for a long time, but couldn''t say anything. The people of Mu Hongyu looked at her like this, and their hearts were uneasy. Roar! A roar suddenly came from the forest! It seems that even the ground trembled! boom! boom! boom! It seemed that something heavy fell on the ground, dull and frustrating. Several people looked back, but saw a huge figure approaching in the woods in front of them! Wherever he went, those sturdy trees were easily inferred! Finally, a huge brown bear, like a hill, appeared in front of everyone! Its whole body presents a brown-red color, except that the circle around its neck is golden, glowing with dazzling light in the sun! The most alarming thing is the terrible pressure on it! Cen Hu opened his mouth: "This is... the 4th Grade Beast Golden Mane Bear!?" Gu Mingfeng reacted immediately and looked at Gu Mingzhu with a cold voice: "You provoke this!?" Gu Mingzhu avoided his sight and said forcefully: "I, I just thought about the strength of the Golden Mane Bear and the level is not low, so I wanted to give it a try..." "idiot!" Mu Hongyu wanted to slap Gu Mingzhu twice immediately. "Who do you think you are? Even Golden Mane Bears dare to provoke! What about the rest of your team!?" Gu Mingzhu''s face turned pale for a moment. This strange silence immediately made several people understand what happened. "They are all dead!?" Cen Hu asked in shock. "No, no! Two of them are separated from me. I, I don''t know where they have gone..." Gu Mingzhu defended herself, but her expression and voice were even more guilty. That is two dead. The team with Gu Mingzhu were all Xuanshi. Such losses can be described as tragic! "So, after you killed two profound masters, now you want to drag us into the water." Chu Liuyue''s voice was cold. Gu Mingzhu moved her lips and turned her head away: "You came here by yourself, and I didn''t force you to come here! Anyway, now we are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can escape! You can do it yourself!" Mu Hongyu was stunned by the shamelessness, but her mind was still very clear, knowing that this was not the time to argue with Gu Mingzhu. "Liu Yue, this golden mane bear is a Tier 4, if we join forces, can we win?" Chu Liuyue grinned back. "The golden mane bear is powerful and extremely powerful! It is not easy to deal with! The key is that this is a female bear!" Several people were surprised. "what do you mean--" Chu Liuyue stepped forward and stared at her closely: "What the **** did you do!? Let this female bear hunt down like this!" Gu Mingzhu was forced to do nothing, and said irritably: "I just wanted to take the little golden mane bear while it was out for food! It was discovered as soon as it came out! I didn''t take the little golden mane bear at all!" An adult golden mane bear is not easy to tame, and it''s easiest to get a new born, so she takes the risk. "A few other people also agreed and went together! They are dead, so you can''t blame me all!" I just didn''t expect it to be discovered. Chu Liuyue had her heart strangled to death! "Do you know that the Golden Mane Bear is extremely short-sighted! If you move its cub, it will continue to hunt you down, endlessly! It doesn''t matter if you die, it doesn''t matter if you implicate us, can you afford it!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Are you the devil who said there will be another five-shift today? Chapter 134： Second-level Xuanshi (one more) Gu Mingzhu''s eyelids twitched fiercely when he heard the words "I never die." She took a deep breath and barely supported herself on her feet: "Chu Liuyue, I''m not scared, you don''t have to make up these lies to scare me! Golden mane bears are powerful, but I didn''t bring out their cubs at all. They are still staying in their caves! How can this golden mane bear¡ª" "At least, you should know better than us!" Chu Liuyue''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and Gu Mingzhu, who looked at her with cold eyes, became more panicked. She opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but under Chu Liuyue''s scrutiny, she couldn''t utter a word, and finally turned her head in embarrassment. In fact, she also noticed something was wrong. After being spotted by the golden mane bear, she knew that she was not good, and immediately threw the cub back, turned her head and ran. However, the golden mane bear seemed to have bitten her and chased her all the way. It will follow wherever she goes. This is why she was so nervous calling for help just now-she knew that the golden mane bear was always behind and would hunt her down at any time! She also knew in her heart that Chu Liuyue''s words were 80% true. Seeing Gu Mingzhu like this, Mu Hongyu and the others still don''t understand, and their teeth are itchy right now. This does not mean pushing them into the fire pit too! If it weren''t for Gu Mingzhu, they wouldn''t have encountered such a big trouble! At the moment when several people confronted each other, the Golden Mane Bear stepped forward again! boom! The ground trembled, making the hearts of several people uneasy! Chu Liuyue looked back. The golden maned bear stood not far in front of a few people, and many of the trees around it had been forcibly broken, and the ground was messed up. It looked at several people condescendingly, with gray eyes the size of a fist, cold and cruel! Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the anger in his eyes, as well as the contempt of seeing an ant. Generally, monsters of this size use their strength to win, and they lack speed. But the golden mane bear is an exception. According to its strength, it is easy to kill Gu Mingzhu. However, Gu Mingzhu has survived to the present, and even ran so far! There is no doubt that it wants to use this method to force Gu Mingzhu to collapse! It was only after she had endured enough pressure and pain to do it! But I didn''t expect that they were so unlucky that they happened to run into it! Now, this golden mane bear is afraid that even they will be tidying up! "Liu Yue, how can we escape..." Even the daring herding red fish was aware of the seriousness of the matter and asked nervously. "Can''t escape. The combat effectiveness of an adult Golden Mane bear is almost comparable to that of a Tier 5 warrior. Even if we join hands, we have no chance of winning. Besides, we are all injured now." "What should we do? Are we going to fold it here today?" Chu Liuyue held his breath. "Hold it first, I''ll use the profound formation!" When this remark came out, several people were shocked. "Profound formation!? Yes! We are all injured now, the power of the profound formation is even greater!" Mu Hongyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Mingfeng suddenly thought of something: "What level of profound master are you now?" Chu Liuyue paused. "Secondary." The voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Gu Mingzhu seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, sneered "Ha" and asked exaggeratedly: "Second-level profound master? Chu Liuyue, are you right!? With this level, you want to win the Golden Mane Bear, are you dreaming!?" Chu Liuyue looked calm and calm. She has only been reborn for about two months, and the power of the world she can control is limited, and for the time being, she can only display the second-level profound formation. Even Mu Hongyu showed disappointment. The second-level profound master, I am afraid there is really no chance... Gu Mingzhu broke through the third-level profound master some time ago, and they are not opponents of this guy, let alone them? "Cen Hu, Red Fish, later you will find a way to hold the Golden Mane Bear, Gu Mingfeng, you will help me to use the profound formation." Chu Liuyue gave a simple and powerful explanation. Mu Hongyu and Cen Hu glanced at each other, and both nodded. "it is good!" In any case, they have to give it a try! Gu Mingfeng frowned slightly: "I''m not a profound master, how can I help you?" Chu Liuyue explained: "When I display the profound formation, you can inject the force into it." Gu Mingfeng frowned tighter: "How can the profound master use the power of others when he uses the profound formation?" If this is really possible, then when the profound master fights, just ask some people to help? The forces are incompatible with each other, how can the profound formation be used? Not to mention dealing with this golden mane bear! Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I will solve this problem by myself. As long as you give it all your help." Seeing her calm down, Gu Mingfeng seemed to be confident, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. "I still owe you favors and will definitely do my best." Chu Liuyue glanced at him with a smile. "I hope you do what you say." Gu Mingfeng''s heart jumped. Somehow, he always felt that Chu Liuyue seemed to see something... He opened his mouth to say something, but saw that Chu Liuyue had already held his breath, raised his hands and began to arrange the profound formation! Mu Hongyu and Cen Hu both stepped forward and stopped in front of the golden mane bear! The Golden Mane Bear lowered his eyes, full of sarcasm and contempt, as if laughing at the overpowering of these people. "Cen Hu! I am behind you!" Mu Hongyu screamed and got up! "it is good!" Cen Hu immediately responded, breaking through from another direction! The golden mane bear looked at the humble human in front of him, and slapped it mercilessly! The animal husbandry red fish dodged dangerously and landed on the trunk beside it. Although this palm missed, but the fierce palm wind still made Mu Hongyu feel the fiery pain on his face! It is not difficult to imagine how serious this huge thick bear paw would be if it really fell on the body! Mu Hongyu blinked his eyes with lingering fear, but did not dare to relax at all. Instead, he provoked the golden mane bear: "come!" The Golden Mane Bear was furious, and waved another palm! Mu Hongyu was agile in figure, and saw the shadow flashing, and with the help of the elasticity of this branch, he passed the golden mane bear''s head and jumped to the other side! Snapped! The tree where she was before was suddenly split! On the other side, Cen Hu also provokes the golden mane bear in various ways. The two come back and forth, causing the golden mane bear to be furious, and the surrounding trees are swept away. Chu Liuyue gently moved her fingers in the air. A silver arc, like water, flows from her fingertips. Soon, it''s the second and third way! But in a moment, dozens of silver lines appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! These lines overlap each other and outline a strange pattern. From a distance, it looked like a gossip array, but it was a little empty, which was strange. Gu Mingfeng was standing not far away from her, staring closely, the force in his body surged and he was ready to take action at any time. But Chu Liuyue stared at the profound formation in front of him, and didn''t seem to ask him to help. Gu Mingfeng frowned, looking at the profound formation, a little strange. He has also seen a profound master make a move. In his impression, the arrangement of the second-level profound formation doesn''t seem to take so long... Moreover, Chu Liuyue''s profound formation always looks a little strange, as if... Soon, he discovered that Chu Liuyue didn''t stop his movements, instead, there was a steady stream of silver threads flowing out of his fingertips! ¡ª¡ªHer profound formation is still going on! Chapter 135： Four-level profound formation! (Two more) Standing in the distance watching this scene with cold eyes, Gu Mingzhu finally realized that something was wrong, and put down the embracing arms and tightened her eyebrows. its not right! Chu Liuyue is a second-level profound master, and it stands to reason that he can only control a dozen forces of heaven and earth at the same time, but why is she still continuing? And the movements are smooth and natural, and it seems to be very relaxed! As time passed bit by bit, the profound formation in front of Chu Liuyue gradually became complicated. Gu Mingfeng''s eyelids twitched. No wonder he thought it was weird that Xuan Zhen looked at it just now, because it was just a rough outline! After Chu Liuyue filled it up slowly, it looked normal. A distance away, Gu Mingfeng had already faintly felt the power contained in it! His heart became more shocked. Didn''t Chu Liuyue say that she was just a second-level profound master? The level of this profound formation is obviously higher! What exactly is Chu Liuyue planning to do! ? Compared to Gu Mingfeng, who didn''t know much about profound formations, Gu Mingzhu, who was also a profound master, was already dumbfounded. She could see clearly that the profound formation that Chu Liuyue was currently using had reached level three! But Chu Liuyue didn''t mean to stop yet! Is it¡ªshe still wants to continue! ? How could she do it? ! Boom boom boom! Mu Hongyu and Cen Hu have been fighting with the golden mane bear for a long time, both of them have been wounded and their strength is almost exhausted. And the golden mane bear was so angry that the two of them had been playing such a game, and they had already been angry and violent attacks one after another! "Liu Yue! Are you ready!?" Mu Hongyu was careless for a while, was affected by this force, fell out embarrassed, bruised his face and body heavily. Chu Liuyue''s eyes fixed on the profound formation in front of him. "Another half a quarter of an hour!" Mu Hongyu gritted his teeth. Half a quarter of an hour is really not that long, but the point is that they are now facing a Golden Mane Bear whose strength far exceeds them! Every minute and every second is suffering! But she did not hesitate to agree: "it is good!" Regardless of her injury, she immediately gritted her teeth and stood up. "Red fish, get out of the way!" Cen Hu suddenly shouted! Mu Hongyu''s heart jumped, and when he fixed his eyes, Cen Hu suddenly rushed toward the golden mane bear! Mu Hongyu''s heart suddenly hangs! Cenhu is sturdy and sturdy among them, but standing in front of the golden mane bear, he looks much smaller in an instant. He is desperate! ? It''s extremely dangerous to confront it head-on like this! The golden-maned bear looked at Cen Hu who rushed in front of him, his eyes were burning with anger, and suddenly he opened his mouth and spewed a cloud of red flames! "Damn! This guy still has a trick!" Cen Hu cursed secretly, and his body was short, almost avoiding the fire ball, but the hot high temperature still made him feel a burning pain on his face. But then, his palm was on the ground and he rushed towards the golden mane bear on his back! I don''t know when an axe appeared in his hand and slashed at the Golden Mane Bear! Keng! The axe fell, but the golden mane bear was unscathed! Cen Hu only felt that his axe had fallen on the incomparably hard golden stone, and his mouth was directly shocked, half of his arm lost consciousness. His heart is not good, this guy''s physical power is actually stronger than he imagined! However, this time, it really annoyed the Golden Mane Bear completely. It roared, the powerful pressure almost shattered Cenhu''s eardrum! "Roar!" At the same time, a big palm slapped his head! Once hit, you will definitely die! Cen Hu sighed, circling the Golden Mane Bear''s thigh half a circle, and ran behind him, finally avoiding the blow. The speed and strength of the Golden Mane Bear are extremely strong. Only by fighting close can Cen Hu take advantage of it. But this situation did not last for too long. After the Golden Mane Bear caught him twice but failed to catch anyone, he simply gave up here first, turned and rushed towards Chu Liuyue! It has faintly felt a trace of anxiety and must stop Chu Liuyue immediately! Cen Hu was anxious, and he went straight forward and hugged the thigh of the Golden Mane Bear! The golden mane bear flung him out easily! Smashed to the ground! puff! Cen Hu¡¯s internal organs almost shattered after being hit hard! The new injury and the old injury made him spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath instantly wilted. But just after a step, someone rushed up again. It is herding red fish. At this time, her strength has been completely exhausted, and she can only adopt the most awkward and dangerous method like Cen Hu. "Liu Yue! Hurry up!" She yelled out anxiously, her throat was already full of blood! At this moment, the profound formation in front of Chu Liuyue finally made the final stroke! Her face was pale, and her body was trembling because of her forcibly placing a level higher than her current strength, as if she would fall down at any time, but her eyes were as firm and determined as ever: "Gu Mingfeng! Help!" As soon as Chu Liuyue spoke, Gu Mingfeng, who was on the side, immediately shot his hand, pushing his palm, and the strong force poured into the profound formation continuously! Hum! For a time, the Xuanzhen radiance was very bright! The profound formation, which was originally only the size of a chessboard, quickly expanded after Gu Mingfeng''s force was injected! Chu Liuyue stared closely, fusing the power of the two a little bit! In a moment, the profound formation had already expanded to the height of one person! Brilliance circulates, coercion is faint! Chu Liuyue only felt that the power in her body seemed to have been hollowed out, her whole body was weak, and her eyes turned black. In Yu Guangzhong, the Golden Mane Bear impatiently threw the Mu Hongyu away, and then raised his foot, actually intending to step on it directly! It is so powerful that it can go down! Mu Hongyu was lying on the ground, covered in blood, and had no strength to move anymore. Seeing the huge bear''s paw that hit her, she closed her eyes in despair. Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth: "go with!" boom! The profound formation suddenly exploded! In an instant, countless streamers shot out from it, like a river rushing straight to the golden mane bear! The immense coercion, instantly enveloped it! The Golden Mane Bear realized the danger, a trace of panic flashed across his face. However, that terrible power has fallen on it! Its huge figure seems to be submerged by a rushing river, everyone can only see countless silver lines constantly tightening! Lock that golden mane bear! Seeing this scene, Gu Mingzhu finally couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fourth level wood source array!?" Chu Liuyue actually displayed this level of profound formation! ? Chapter 136： Is there that fate (three shifts) The streamers continued to squeeze, and the golden mane bear continued to struggle, but it was in vain, unable to break free. It didn''t take long for its movement range to gradually decrease, and the screaming and angry roar gradually fainted. Until the end, it stopped moving and made no sound anymore. Only above the ground, red blood continued to spread, and a large area was stained red, which looked particularly **** and terrifying. When the light completely faded away, the people finally saw the scene inside. ¡ª¡ªThe original burly golden mane bear has lost a lot of weight at this time, with scars all over his body, showing a weird and twisted posture. And the blood on the ground flows from its body. Mu Hongyu only glanced at it, and couldn''t help turning his head and retching. Cen Hu barely managed to maintain it, but the pale face also faded from the last blood. Only Gu Mingfeng is better, seeing this scene, only the corner of his eyes jumped. His hanging heart finally let go: After solving this thorny trouble, they are finally safe now. but¡­ More problems quietly arise. He couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue, but saw that the girl''s expression was still very calm, except that her face was a little pale because of the exhaustion of her profound formation, and there was no wave of waves in her eyes, as if the horrible scene in front of her. She doesn''t mind at all. Yes, this scene was caused by her. If it hadn''t been for her to display the profound formation and strangle the Golden Mane Bear, they wouldn''t know if they were alive or dead at the moment. What kind of person is she, she can be so... Gu Mingfeng pursed his lips. He had long seen that Chu Liuyue was extraordinary, but after today''s battle, he found that she was more unfathomable than he had imagined. Chu Liuyue was finally relieved to confirm that the golden mane bear was dead. As soon as the spirit was relaxed, the exhaustion from all over his body was rushing, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. She said to Gu Mingfeng: "Although it is a pity that the body is damaged, its original pill should still be there. Go get it." Gu Mingfeng shook his head: "You killed it, it should belong to you." Chu Liuyue thought that if it weren''t too tired right now, she would also like to get it herself. The blood mink, who didn''t know where it had disappeared before, reappeared, jumping towards the golden mane bear''s demise, and with a stroke of his paw, he easily found an original pill that annoyed the pale red. It daringly wiped it clean with its tail, and returned to Chu Liuyue''s body, holding it in two paws, and handing it up like a treasure, a pair of round eyes looked at Chu Liuyue unblinkingly, with a full face. It says "Quickly praise me". Chu Liuyue laughed. This little thing runs faster than anyone else when things happen, and when it¡¯s safe, it¡¯s a good calculation to come back and sell it again. However, this cleverness is not annoying. Chu Liuyue accepted the things, thought about it, and planned to give it to Mu Hongyu later. Thinking of this, she walked to Mu Hongyu''s side and helped her up. "Red Fish, how are you?" Mu Hongyu thought he was going to die today, but he didn''t expect to be saved by Chu Liuyue at the last moment. He couldn''t help but feel grateful. She endured the pain and wiped the blood from her face: "I''m fine! It''s just a little fleshy wound, just raise it! If it wasn''t for you this time¡ª" "It was you and Cen Hu desperately stopping it, so we could win." Chu Liuyue lightly shook his head, his eyes rested on Mu Hongyu''s shoulder for a moment. It seemed that it was broken. "You sit down and rest first, and you will let me fix your bones later." Only then did Mu Hongyu know that she had seen it, and gave a wry smile. "Your eyes are too strong." Chu Liuyue didn''t say that he had pulsed her when he pulled her up just now. In fact, these are not the most critical ones. The most serious thing on her body is actually internal injuries. Chu Liuyue settled her down and went to check Cen Hu''s condition. Cen Hu is a bit more miserable than Mu Hongyu. He was injured in the first place, but then he tried so desperately, which made it worse. His left forearm was fractured and two ribs were also broken. The situation is not optimistic. Fortunately, Cen Hu was originally rough. Although it hurts, he was very tolerant. Chu Liuyue gave him bones first. His head was sweaty and he didn''t say a word. When Chu Liuyue helped him dress up, he even grinned and grinned. "Liu Yue, you''re really good! No fourth-rank beast is your opponent! Your profound formation is definitely not a second-level!? You said before that you are a second-level profound master. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would really be caught by you. I cheated!" Chu Liuyue smiled: "I am indeed a second-level profound master. Without Gu Mingfeng''s help, I wouldn''t be able to use it." Cen Hu felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell, so he had to say: "Anyway, you are very good anyway! I think you are much better than those profound masters in the academy with upturned nostrils!" The entire imperial capital used to say that she was a waste of wood, but she did not know that she was the real top genius! Hearing this, Chu Liuyue paused and looked behind him. I almost forgot, there is someone else. Gu Mingzhu. Feeling Chu Liuyue looking at him, Gu Mingzhu shrank, a trace of fear was actually born in his heart. The scene just now was really terrifying, her stomach was tumbling for a while, and finally calmed down. However, the turbulent waves that set off in her heart have not subsided for a long time. Chu Liuyue can actually display the fourth-level profound formation! Didn¡¯t she just step into this practice for a long time? Isn''t it just a second-level profound master? How to explain everything just now! ? "What do you want to do?" Gu Mingzhu asked with a trembling voice. "Don''t do anything. It''s just a matter of understanding and I want to settle accounts with you." Chu Liuyue said, looking at Gu Mingfeng with a smile. "Gu Mingfeng, would you mind helping me watch her?" Gu Mingzhu''s Liu eyebrows were erected and she screamed: "you dare!" Gu Mingfeng nodded without saying a word, then walked towards Gu Mingzhu, and directly tied her up with a rope. Although Gu Mingzhu is a third-level profound master, her continuous flight has already exhausted her power, and at this time she is not an opponent of a warrior like Gu Mingfeng. Her angry face flushed and she continued to abuse her. "Gu Mingfeng! You are crazy! What kind of identity do you dare to do to me!? Believe it or not, I will go back and tell the Patriarch to cure you!" Gu Mingfeng had no expression on his face, as if he could not hear him, he tied her hands behind him. "You don''t know how to be humble! You--" Snapped! The loud slap in the face interrupted Gu Mingzhu''s insult. Her face turned to the side, and her left cheek quickly became red and swollen. Gu Mingfeng stared at her with cold eyes. "I never said that I don''t beat women. Also, if you want to go back and file a complaint, it depends on whether you are dead!" Gu Mingzhu looked at him and found that the young man from the humble background who always had the impression that she was always reticent, let her bully, had grown up and became extremely dangerous! Chu Liuyue walked to Mu Hongyu''s side, held her shoulders, and carefully connected her bones. Without lifting her head, she said lightly: "After she owes us all the debts, let her die." Chapter 137： Please touch (four more) Chu Liuyue''s words made Gu Mingzhu panicked, sternly: "Chu Liuyue, what exactly do you want to do!? I tell you, I am the second lady of the Gu family. If you really do anything to me, the Gu family will not let you go!" Chu Liuyue was too lazy to pay attention to her: "Let her shut up." Gu Mingfeng looked around and directly tore off the sleeve of Gu Mingzhu''s coat, forming a ball, blocking her mouth. With half of his arm bare, Gu Mingzhu felt humiliated and furious. He whimpered several times, but could not speak. Gu Mingfeng glanced at her suddenly. Gu Mingzhu immediately remembered the slap he had just hit, and subconsciously stopped, not daring to make trouble again. This Gu Mingfeng looked particularly gloomy and severe today, and she even felt anxious that he would really kill her! Gu Mingzhu still cherished his life, and after fear grew in his heart, he honestly closed his mouth. Chu Liuyue grinds the golden mane bear''s original pill into powder, and adds the two medicinal materials that he carries with him to nourish qi and blood, and mix them together for the red fish. Cen Hu saw it and couldn''t help asking: "Liu Yue, why are my treatment different from Red Fish? I swallowed the original pill directly, but you are so careful to Red Fish. You can''t treat me like that just because I''m a big boss!" Mu Hongyu felt a lot of recovery, and was in a good mood, and couldn''t help raising his chin proudly. "Cen Hu, do you still know that you are a man? So sour? Of course Liu Yue is the best to me! You all have to be in the back! Where do you have me so cute!" These words made everyone laugh. Chu Liuyue said: "Iron Qingma is a third-rank demon, and the original pill is not a big problem, but the golden mane bear is different. The red fish happened to be injured and his body is weak. If the entire original pill is used, the harm will outweigh the benefit. She put the remaining original pill powder in the hands of Mu Hongyu, and seriously told. "The rest is divided into two, once every four hours, the injury in your body will be cured." "Really? That''s great!" Mu Hongyu happily put things away, thinking of everything that happened today, with emotion: "It''s really unexpected that I can actually use the powder ground from the Golden Mane Bear Original Pill to heal the wounds! Moreover, I helped hunt them together!" Liu Yue said, they are also great heroes, and this victory belongs to the four of them! Even though he was injured, such a record is worthy of speaking out! In the past, Rong Jin hunted a fourth-rank beast, and he spread it for a long time. Compared with his one, they are only stronger than his one! Even if you look at the entire college, they can definitely be regarded as the best group! "Hey, it''s a pity that the golden mane bear is dead, otherwise it would be nice to hunt it." Cen Hu smacked his lips, "That''s a Tier 4 monster!" Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her mouth. "The golden-maned bear is an offended female bear. There is absolutely no possibility of being tamed. Staying around will only become a disaster." Cen Hu smiled. "I mean! The situation at that time, either it died or we died, then of course it must be ended!" Mu Hongyu leaned his uninjured half of his shoulder against the tree trunk, and couldn''t help but agree. "Yeah. It''s not easy to see Tier 4 Beasts... We are all injured now, and it will be difficult to deal with this level of Beasts later." They finally encountered one, but they did not expect to be attracted by Gu Mingzhu. Chu Liuyue and Gu Mingfeng are better, but her and Cen Hu''s injuries are indeed serious. This time in the Wanling Mountains, I am afraid that there will not be much gains. "Hey, I was thinking about hunting a Tier 4 monster, but now it seems hopeless..." Chu Liuyue suddenly tapped her forehead lightly. "Who said there is no hope?" Mu Hongyu''s apricot eyes widened: "Do you want to help me hunt?" Chu Liuyue''s smile was meaningful. "Why is it so troublesome. Isn''t that something ready?" ¡­ "It''s inside." Gu Mingzhu stood at the entrance of a cave and said reluctantly. "You go ahead." Chu Liuyue said. Gu Mingzhu suppressed the anger in her heart and turned and walked inside. Chu Liuyue and his party followed closely behind. Gu Mingzhu''s body was tightly bound, and no one was worried that she would make any small actions or suddenly escape. This cave seems small, but it is very wide inside. A few people walked for a while before reaching the innermost. Chu Liuyue saw a nest at a glance. "That''s where the little golden mane bear stays." Gu Mingzhu spoke unwillingly, almost annoyed to death in her heart! I thought I could pick up a leak, who would have caused a murderous disaster, but in the end I got into trouble with Chu Liuyue! She was **** yesterday, unable to lie down or sit, so she stood there all night, and she felt a lot haggard. However, Chu Liuyue didn''t let her leave like this, but instead asked her to tell where she found the little golden mane bear. Forced to be helpless, she can only bring them here. It seemed that after hearing the movement, there was a sound in the lair, as if something was turning. Then, a round head poked out. "What a little golden maned bear!" Mu Hongyu whispered. The little golden maned bear was only as long as an adult''s forearm, his hair was still light gray, and a circle around his neck was slightly darker. This is obviously not long after he was born, and when he grows up, his body hair will naturally become brownish-golden. It blinked, looked at Chu Liuyue''s group curiously, and scratched Yuanyuan''s ears, as if he still didn''t understand what happened. Finally, its eyes fell on Mu Hongyu''s body-Baba opened its arms. Mu Hongyu opened his eyes: "What does it mean? Want me to hold it?" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "Probably because you took that original pill, it feels a familiar breath in your body, so it is very close to you." "Really?" Mu Hongyu will be suspicious. As he spoke, the little golden mane bear saw no response for a long time, so he turned out alone, staggered step by step to the front of Mu Hongyu, threw himself on her lap, and hugged tightly. Mu Hongyu''s heart melted instantly, and he quickly picked up the little thing. Little Golden Mane Bear was satisfied now, and leaned against her shoulder, very intimate. Chu Liuyue laughed and joked. "It''s still too small now, it won''t survive to stay here alone, so why not take it with you in the future." Mu Hongyu was surprised and happy: "Really?" "No one here is more suitable than you." Mu Hongyu certainly would not refuse. This is a cub of the Fourth Stage of Warcraft, the easiest to tame, and the best choice for hunting. And this little golden mane bear is very close to her, she really likes it. "Then I''m welcome!" Mu Hongyu carefully hugged the little golden maned bear and pinched its ears. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little itchy on her cheeks, looked down, and saw that the little thing poked her head over, as if waiting for something. Seeing Chu Liuyue didn''t move, his two pointed ears trembled. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows high. this is¡­ Please touch! ? Chapter 138： Come towards her! (Five more) Chu Liuyue reached out his hand and nodded its little head. "Don''t always compare with others." The little thing shook his whole body and raised his head with a distressed expression, as if he had never expected Chu Liuyue to say such unconscionable words. It''s just asking for a touch! Is this kind of request really outrageous! ? It grabbed Chu Liuyue''s finger and pressed it on its ear! ¡ª¡ªYou touch it! Chu Liuyue: "..." She is so small, she has a big temper... She had to pinch the soft and fluffy ears. Well, it feels good. The little thing was satisfied now, turned around angrily, swept his tail, and buried his face. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "Now you can let me go, right?" Gu Mingzhu suddenly uttered a cold tone. Obviously, she was full of resentment for the experience of this day and night. Chu Liuyue blinked: "What dream do you have? You killed some of us and walked through life and death. Do you think we just let it go?" "But you have got the little golden mane bear! You--" "This is what we deserve. We defeated the Golden Mane Bear. As long as we use its original pill as a clue, we will find it here sooner or later. Let you lead the way, but to save some time. You don''t think this is yours Great credit, right?" Chu Liuyue whispered softly, two simple sentences, but Gu Mingzhu could not speak. At this moment, she finally realized that Chu Liuyue really didn''t seem to plan to let her go so easily! "Then what do you want to do? Chu Liuyue, don''t go too far! I still have a beacon on me. If you dare to disadvantage me, I will definitely seek justice from the teachers and elders!" Chu Liuyue looked at Gu Mingzhu who was excited, and smiled indifferently and sarcastically: "That''s right, we can also take the opportunity to ask, the two who killed two of our colleagues died tragically, two of them disappeared, and they dragged a few of us into danger...how to punish those who did these things? Gu Mingzhu bit her lip. Rumble! A dull sound like thunder suddenly came! Chu Liuyue frowned, and immediately walked out of the cave! When she stood in the middle of the mountain and looked down, she was completely shocked! "What''s wrong? What happened? This movement is¡ª" Cen Hu followed Chu Liuyue first, and saw that her expression was not right, so he couldn''t help but followed her gaze. At this look, his eyes widened instantly. At the foot of the mountain, in the woods, a group of monsters are rushing towards their mountain! "Second Grade Silver Feather Chasing Deer!" Cen Hu took a closer look and saw the silver arrow feathers on their heads, and instantly recognized them. This kind of beast is actually very common, with docile temperament and extremely fast running speed. Aristocrats of the family usually hunt as mounts. However, they have always been alone, how come they gather so many all at once! ? If you look at it roughly, there are thirty or forty! However, this is not all! Behind them, followed by a group of black bats! Hula, fly! Cen Hu''s face twitched. "Class 3 Purple Thunder Bat!?" Doesn''t this big poison only act at night? Why is the blue sky and white sun also coming out now! ? And-the number is only a lot more than the Silver Feather Chasing Deer! Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves slowly clenched, her eyes quickly scanned around, her eyes darkened. At this time, Mu Hongyu and several people followed, and they all looked shocked when they saw the situation under the mountain. "Wait! There''s also in the northwest! That''s¡ªFire Cloud Leopard!?" "There are also in the south, golden-eyed monsters!" Several people looked at each other. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help asking: "Could it be...this is the tide of monsters?" Otherwise, there is really no way to explain why so many monsters suddenly appeared and the actions were so consistent! "But shouldn''t they head towards the hinterland of the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range? We are still on the periphery. Why are they heading towards us?" Cen Hu was puzzled. Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves slowly clenched. "We are surrounded." ¡­ At the same moment, everyone else in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range also noticed something wrong. Somewhere, Si Ting and the others were besieged by the third-grade beast Chi Yanhu. The battle between the two sides was deadlocked, each with its own injuries. Si Yang wiped the blood off his face, gritted his teeth and said: "Big Brother, these Scarlet Flame Tigers seem to be fighting with us? What should I do?" They were also unlucky to say, they met a single Red Flame Tiger before, and they helped a teammate hunt. Unexpectedly, the red flame tiger group followed their breath to find, and this battle broke out with them. After such an arduous struggle, their strength was almost exhausted, but this group of Red Flame Tigers seemed to be immortal with them. I have never heard that the monsters in the Wanling Mountain are so difficult! Si Tingjian frowned. "Zhou Yun and the three of them have been seriously injured and must be sent back immediately." Si Yang smiled bitterly: "I have pulled the beacon just now, but the teacher hasn''t arrived yet. Brother, this time, the situation seems very wrong." Si Ting''s lips pursed. In fact, they all have this hunch. These monsters seem to have been stimulated, their attack power is extremely strong! They have also encountered other teams before, and the situation is tragic, many of whom have been seriously injured and withdrew. The teacher hasn''t arrived yet, it is probably delayed on the way. "Roar--" A red flame tiger suddenly roared! Si Yang and the others stared at them more nervously, for fear that they would rush forward. However, what is surprising is that the Scarlet Flame Tiger suddenly turned around and ran towards the forest! The other Chi Yanhu followed closely! But in the blink of an eye, all disappeared! "What, what''s going on?" Si Yang was dumbfounded. "Could it be-the tide of Warcraft appeared?" According to the teacher, the monsters in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains will all rush towards one place at a certain moment. Si Ting''s heart was suspended. "No! The direction they are going is not the center of the mountain!" ¡­ At the foot of the mountain, more and more monsters are coming together! The few people standing on the hill fell into weird silence. They have all sensed that the ultimate danger is coming! "How can this be? Why are they coming at us?" The little golden mane bear in Mu Hongyu''s arms was suddenly agitated and struggling uneasy. She hugged and coaxed for a while before reluctantly comforting it. Chu Liuyue did not speak. These monsters are not aimed at them. But¡ªher! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I plant a little devil and harvest a bunch of big ones Chapter 139： Way out (one more) Chu Liuyue couldn''t understand why this was in the end. She had never been to the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains before, and she had never hunted any monsters to provoke them. However, whether it was the Iron Blue Horse that she first encountered or the Chifeng wolf pack later, she felt more and more clearly that these beasts were indeed directed at her! "Liu Yue, what shall we do now?" As bold as a herding red fish, seeing this situation, my heart is full of anxiety. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "Teacher Dongfang once said that the monsters in the Wanling Mountains rarely leave the forest. If we go out, maybe we can get rid of them." Mu Hongyu nodded suddenly: "Right right! Let''s get out of here quickly!" One or two beasts are fine, and a group can barely handle it, but the number of beasts going here is simply uncountable! If it is really on the front bar, it is a dead end without thinking! Even if the elders and teachers came, I''m afraid they are not opponents! Gu Mingfeng spoke suddenly, his expression a little tense. "I want to leave now, I am afraid it is a little difficult." Several people once again stared at the bottom of the mountain, and saw the golden-eyed monster beast rushing to the south, already stopped at the foot of the mountain! They are neatly arranged like an army, looking up together! Countless Shuangsen''s cold and cruel eyes, like a sharp blade, have been scraped from everyone! That''s naked killing intent! "They, they blocked the road over there!" Cen Hu whispered. Gu Mingfeng shook his head. "No¡ªall our roads have almost been blocked." Almost at the same time that the Golden Eyed Monster Beast arrived, other monsters also arrived, blocking their way down the mountain! At a glance, there was a torrent of torrents, and the air was filled with strong killing intent! Several people fell silent. Anyone can see that they are already in desperation! And such a confrontation with great power disparity, you don''t need to think about the result! Mu Hongyu''s face turned pale: "Could it be that we are really going to die here today?" She almost subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue, but she also frowned when she saw her. Mu Hongyu suddenly laughed at himself. She was also really confused. In this situation, even if Chu Liuyue had three heads and six arms, she would probably be helpless. None of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed to be frozen, condensed and heavy. "go back." Chu Liuyue said suddenly. Several people were taken aback. "Where are we going back? We are surrounded now, there is no way to break through and leave¡ª" "Back to the cave." Chu Liuyue said, turned around and walked towards the cave first. It was Gu Mingzhu who reacted first. She took a step back and screamed loudly: "I won''t go back!" Chu Liuyue frowned and looked back at her. Probably stimulated by the scene at the foot of the mountain, Gu Mingzhu was overwhelmed and was already a little hysterical. "Chu Liuyue, don''t drag me if you want to die! This whole mountain is already surrounded, and there is only one dead end back to the cave! I won''t go back with you!" Chu Liuyue looked at her like a madman. At this moment she didn''t care about her at all, besides, she didn''t intend to bring Gu Mingzhu as a drag. "whatever." After speaking, he looked at the people of Mu Hongyu and raised his chin. "Hurry up. Time waits for no one." Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, the three of Mu Hongyu immediately followed. Although she doesn''t know what medicine Chu Liuyue sells in the gourd, her look and tone always carry reassuring power. Moreover, after experiencing so many things, they had already regarded Chu Liuyue as the backbone. What she said at this time, they naturally followed. The figures of several people quickly disappeared in the cave. Halfway up the mountain, only Gu Mingzhu remained. After a few people were completely gone, she came back to her senses, a little unbelievable. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue, did they really let her go so easily? Roar! The roar of the beasts under the forest made Gu Mingzhu suddenly awakened. She glanced down and noticed the strong killing intent, her legs were soft, and she almost fell to her knees. no no! She can''t die here! She must leave alive! Fortunately, she still has a hole card... ¡­ Several people walked into the cave again, Cen Hu followed Chu Liuyue, couldn''t help but glance back, a little unwilling: "Liu Yue, we haven''t settled the bill with her yet, just let her go like this? That would be too cheap for her!" Chu Liuyue said lightly: "Since she wants to die, why stop her." Cen Hu''s eyes lit up: "what do you mean--" "Surrounded outside, she wants to escape, it''s as difficult as reaching the sky, but she will die." Gu Mingzhu''s careful thought, she saw clearly. Instead of spending energy to clean up her, let her jump into the fire pit. "Forget it, don''t care about her! Liu Yue, let''s think about what we can do now? It''s no way to hide in this cave!" Mu Hongyu is holding the little golden maned bear, his brows are still full of sorrow. "Who said we are going to sit here and wait to die?" Chu Liuyue asked softly. The three looked at each other. "Golden mane bears are powerful, but they hibernate every winter. Generally speaking, in order to avoid the interruption of other beasts, they will not hibernate in their usual lair, but will choose a more secret place. And that place, They are usually connected to their nests to facilitate movement." Chu Liuyue explained patiently while walking inside. However, these words immediately made Mu Hongyu three people react. "You mean¡ªyou can go to the place where the Golden Mane Bear hibernates from here and escape silently?" While they were talking, several people had already walked to the lair where the little golden maned bear was. Cen Hu rushed over, but after looking around, he didn''t find anything unusual, he couldn''t help being disappointed. "There is nothing here? Liu Yue, isn''t it possible that there is no way to get to the place where the golden mane bear hibernates? After all, this mountain belongs to it. Isn''t it the same when it goes out from the outside?" "If it is so easy to find, then this golden mane bear will not survive now." Chu Liuyue said, motioning to Mu Hongyu to put down the little golden mane bear. The little golden maned bear suddenly left his warm embrace, feeling a little at a loss for a while, couldn''t help blinking, and then crawled towards the red fish. Chu Liuyue asked Mu Hongyu to leave a little bit, but she stepped forward, tapping on its forehead, and its chubby body immediately turned over. The little golden mane bear stood up without admitting defeat and continued to move forward. Chu Liuyue stopped it again. After so many times, it finally stopped and gave Chu Liuyue a grievance, then turned and left. It staggered to a certain place, and finally fell prone against the mountain wall. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up, she quickly stepped forward, squatted down and took a closer look, and she saw that the color of this mountain wall was a little different from other places. "That''s it!" She pressed one hand on it and pushed hard! Squeak On the mountain wall, a hole suddenly appeared! Chapter 140： Coercion! (Two more) "found it!?" Seeing the opening of the cave suddenly appeared, all of them were overjoyed. Chu Liuyue glanced inside. The hole was so dark that I could hardly see anything. "Use this." Suddenly stretched out a hand next to him, and on that hand, a grape-sized night pearl exuded a bright brilliance. Chu Liuyue took the things and nodded at Gu Mingfeng. "Thanks a lot." "It should be." Chu Liuyue finally saw the situation inside the cave entrance with the help of the light of that night pearl. "The road in this hole goes down, there are steps, everyone should be careful." After speaking, she took the lead to go on. Mu Hongyu hugged the little golden mane bear again, followed quickly, and when he passed by Gu Mingfeng, he smiled. "Gu Mingfeng, there are a lot of things hidden in your body! This night pearl is very valuable!" Gu Mingfeng''s status in the Gu family is very low. In the academy, he is also relatively frugal on food and clothing. Therefore, when the Pearl of the Night is suddenly brought out, Mu Hongyu and Cen Hu are both surprised. Gu Mingfeng lowered his eyes, did not answer the conversation, and followed. Mu Hongyu was taken aback, and Cen Hu looked at each other. ¡ª¡ªShe said something wrong just now? But... she didn''t say anything! ? Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. Gu Mingfeng obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. But she didn''t ask carefully, just continued to walk forward. ¡­ This is a long and narrow dark tunnel. Several people walked in it. Although they could only see the surroundings, they could still feel that the road was very tortuous. Chu Liuyue counted silently in her heart, guessing that they should have walked some distance down, but didn''t know if they had reached the foot of the mountain. And the direction... is not clear. But at this time, I can''t take care of these. It is best to bypass the attacks of those monsters through this path. "My God, this golden mane bear is too powerful! Just the passage in the mountain will take a lot of effort, right?" Cen Hu sighed as he walked. "This is naturally a huge project for ordinary people, but the golden mane bear has a strong physical body, and this is not difficult for it." Cen Hu was speechless. "The golden mane bear is so strong, isn''t it still defeated by you? Let me say, Liu Yue, you are the most terrifying one!" Chu Liuyue laughed. She said several times that the Golden Mane Bear could be defeated by the joint efforts of the few of them, but Cen Hu seemed to believe that she was hidden and admired her very much. Such a straight temper, once a certain thing is recognized, it is difficult to change, and Chu Liuyue simply stopped explaining too much, let him talk about it. Several people have been walking for a long time, but they have not seen the end. Cen Hu was a little impatient: "When is this the head?" Before the words finished, the little golden mane bear in Mu Hongyu''s arms suddenly moved. Chu Liuyue saw it, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Coming!" A few people continued to walk forward, and sure enough, before long, the sight in front of them suddenly became clear! A huge cave appeared before their eyes! Cen Hu speeded up his pace, walked over first, and looked around quickly, his expression stiffened with excitement and joy. "...That''s not right, Liu Yue, why is there no exit here?" Chu Liuyue held her forehead helplessly. "This is for the golden mane bear to hibernate. It was originally to prevent being disturbed, so how come there is an exit here?" "Then how do we get out?" Chu Liuyue walked over step by step and scanned the surroundings. "Naturally-we make an exit ourselves!" Her tone was calm and natural, as if she was saying that the weather was good today, as if she didn''t feel that what she said was shocking. Even Gu Mingfeng couldn''t help frowning: "Take an exit? From here?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "We work together, it shouldn''t take too long." "Liu Yue, are you serious?" Mu Hongyu looked at her blankly. "We don''t even know where this is! What if this place is at the bottom of the mountain? Don''t we have to dig for months?" "It won''t be that long. I have just seen it. The mountain wall here is the same as the stone in the cave just now. We are still in this mountain. It is the most central position of the whole mountain, so we must be comparing now It''s on the outside. As long as you get through the exit, everything is fine." Chu Liuyue looked at the few people who were still stunned. "Otherwise, do you have a better way?" Several people were silent. Gu Mingfeng took a deep breath: "Go ahead, where do you start?" ¡­ When Chu Liuyue and his party passed through the underpass in the mountain, the situation outside became more tense. Unconsciously, the entire mountain was surrounded by many monsters. The fierce killing intent spread, which was shocking. However, they did not go up the mountain for a long time to attack. Instead, they lined up neatly, looking like they were waiting. It seems that they are waiting for something. If someone with a discerning eye sees this scene, it will definitely feel wrong. But Gu Mingzhu didn''t think so. She found a remote corner in the middle of the mountain and hid her figure in a big rock. After waiting for a while, she found that the monsters had not attacked immediately, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is no way to the world, although she didn''t know why these monsters suddenly stopped, but she was very lucky. Because what she needs most now is time! She touched her waist with one hand, her expression eager and excited. As long as no one is disturbed, she can escape safely! Suddenly, the smile on her face froze, as if she didn''t believe the belt that was generally looking at her. its not right! That thing is clearly placed here! Why is it missing now? ¡­ Somewhere in the All Souls Mountains. Wen Yan was hurrying on his way, and suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. He suddenly lifted his heart, and fixed his eyes to see that the person here was actually Bai Chen. Behind him, Si Ting and others followed. They were in a hurry, looking like they were rushing to do something. Wen Yan stepped forward: "Bai Chen, where are you going? Si Ting and the others are also injured?" Seeing that it was Wenyan, Bai Chen took a few steps forward quickly with a solemn expression. "Wenyan, are you aware of it?" Wen Yan was stunned for a moment: "You mean¡ªthe monsters in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range are more aggressive than before?" Bai Chen nodded and shook his head again. "Not all. This matter started yesterday. Several elders and teachers have already known about it and sent many seriously injured students out. But now, there is a more serious matter." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Wen Yan asked doubtfully. Bai Chen took a deep breath and briefly told him about the situation that Si Ting and the others had encountered before. "...Actually, it''s not just them, many people have encountered this situation. If I''m not mistaken, the monster in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain, at that moment, seems to have received some fingerprints! Or-order! Only then will it be so consistent! The most important thing is that the previous tides of monsters appeared, and all the monsters went to the mountains, but this time..." Wen Yan''s heart also raised: "Those who can control these monsters, I''m afraid..." boom! A shocking sound suddenly came! Several people all looked up, but saw a mountain in the distance suddenly burst, a huge monster, spread its wings, and soar into the sky! The vastness is overwhelming! "That''s... a high-level monster!" Chapter 141： Blackwing Swallowing Python! (Three shifts) It was a blood-red boa constrictor, and its scales were shining with cold iron and blood under the sun! The black bone wings on the back spread out, almost covering the sky! The strong and terrifying breath is almost breathless! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Bai Chen''s eyes widened, almost thinking that he was wrong. "That is... Seventh-Rank Beast¡ª¡ªBlack Wing Swallowing Python!?" When Si Ting and others heard it, their expressions were shocked: Seventh-Rank High-Order Beast! ? That powerful existence that only exists in rumors! ? "Quick! Quickly withdraw!" Wen Yan''s lips turned white, and he immediately reacted and shouted. "Immediately notify everyone in the academy: Evacuate the Wan Ling Mountain!" ¡­ Roar! The moment the Black Wing Swallowing Python appeared, all the beasts in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains screamed together! Loud! That is they are expressing their surrender! The black-wing swallowing python''s wings vibrated, and the figure flashed, and then quickly moved towards the mountain where Chu Liuyue and the others were located! All Warcraft respectfully welcome! The ranks of the beasts are strict, as the black-winged sky swallowing python of the seventh-rank beast, it is naturally the supreme status here! In fact, this is indeed its site! Its speed is very fast, but after a few breaths, it has already reached that mountain! In its icy green eyes, there is indifferent killing intent! Then, there was a strange noise in its throat! The monsters gathered at the foot of the mountain echoed in unison! Then, he rushed towards that mountain! ¡­ How could it be gone? It was specially rewarded to her by the Patriarch before, because he was worried about what danger she would encounter. Before being chased by a golden mane bear, she was never willing to use it, but she knew that she wouldn''t need it at this time. But-why can''t I find it? Gu Mingzhu looked around her body again, but she still didn''t, and she gradually panicked in her heart. If there is no such thing, how can she leave here safely! ? She couldn''t help but raise her eyes again to look at the monster in the air. Although she can''t recognize what it is, she can be sure that it must be an extremely dangerous high-level monster! And now, it seems to be planning to do it! What should she do! ? Gu Mingzhu''s heart was beating frantically, but her face was pale and her limbs were cold. Rumble! Just as she was worried, a loud noise came. She looked in shock, but saw the monsters under the mountain suddenly rushing towards the top of the mountain! So many monsters came up together, almost shaking the rocks under her feet! She became more frightened, and ran in a certain direction panicking. ¡­ As soon as Chu Liuyue and the others were about to start looking for an exit, they felt a strong wave of fluctuations! On the mountain wall, a few rubble fell. Mu Hongyu was taken aback: "What''s wrong? What happened outside?" "It seems that someone is attacking... No! It should be those monsters!" Cen Hu suddenly recovered. Besides them, who else can it be? "What are they doing against this mountain? Are they trying to force us out?" Mu Hongyu frowned, "Why are they targeting us like this?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly. Seeing her expression, Gu Mingfeng narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to continue?" All of them looked at Chu Liuyue. In this case, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to continue to stay here and break another exit. Perhaps they don''t have this time at all. Those monsters are chasing so crazy, they are here, there is only one dead end! Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, and finally said: "You continue, I will go back." "what?" Mu Hongyu was shocked and grabbed her. "You are crazy!? Going back now, don''t you want to die?" "The whole mountain is already surrounded. Even if we don''t go out, we can''t escape from birth. I can delay it for a while when I go back. You take this opportunity to move on and break new exits. Get out from there, It should be safer." As Chu Liuyue spoke, she suddenly took out something from her sleeve. It was a black crystal plate with the size of a palm, and there seemed to be some patterns carved on it, which looked very mysterious and faintly coerced. Seeing this, Gu Mingfeng flicked his eyes with surprise, and immediately looked at Chu Liuyue. "This is... the black crystal of the profound formation!?" Mu Hongyu recognized what it was and exclaimed. "Why do you have this thing?" The so-called black crystal of the profound formation is to carve the profound formation on top of the black crystal to seal the power of the profound formation in it. This thing is extremely precious, because even a low-level profound master can open up the profound formation on it with a little bit of strength, and thus display a higher-level profound formation. The attack power is naturally stronger. But this black crystal of the profound formation is extremely difficult to engrave, even for aristocrats, it is not common. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "This is not mine, it belongs to Gu Mingzhu." "Gu¡ª¡ª" Mu Hongyu was speechless, but immediately reacted. "You took it secretly? When?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows indifferently. "That''s not important. She owes us so much, so even if she charges her a little interest for the time being." Cen Hu held out his thumb admiringly: "I''ll just say how you let her go so easily! I''m still complaining that you are too cheap for her! It turns out that you just took a salary! No wonder Gu Mingzhu said nothing to be with us, there are so many monsters at the foot of the mountain, she I dare to stay outside and plan to escape alone. The co-author is because this baby is the hole card!" "There is a fifth-level profound formation carved on it, which is extremely powerful and can help you a lot." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she handed the black crystal of the profound formation to Gu Mingfeng. "I have already activated most of the profound formations above. As long as you inject another force, you can fully arouse them. Red fish and Cenhu will be given to you." Gu Mingfeng was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to say such a thing. Give them both to him... She can trust him? As if seeing Gu Mingfeng''s suspicion, Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly, his eyes fixed: "See you outside the mountain." Gu Mingfeng couldn''t tell what it was like. He has never been so valued and trusted, even if he has an excellent talent, but he is still humiliated because of his humble background. Everyone in the Gu family said that he was cold by nature, but he was just a white-eyed wolf. They shed the same blood as him, but they also gave him the deepest pain. But Chu Liuyue... they only knew each other for a few days, so she was willing to give her trust like this. He looked into her eyes. In the clear and bright eyes, there was no contempt, no sarcasm, no ridicule, just calm and calm. She is serious. There seemed to be something surging in Gu Mingfeng''s heart, and finally reached out his hand to take the Black Crystal from the Profound Formation. "it is good." Chu Liuyue curled her eyebrows and smiled. Since Gu Mingfeng said so, it proved that he was willing to go all out. Mu Hongyu and Cen Hu were injured. After she left, she could only rely on him. She returned the night pearl to Gu Mingfeng again, without saying anything, turning and leaving, and her figure quickly disappeared into the darkness. "Liu Yue¡ª¡ª" Mu Hongyu stepped forward, trying to stop her. Gu Mingfeng walked to her. "Since she talked about seeing from outside the mountain, she will definitely not break her promise. Rather than worrying about it, it is better to act as soon as possible and join her. We don''t have much time. If we delay for a moment, she will be more dangerous." Mu Hongyu bit her red lips tightly, struggling in her heart, and finally nodded vigorously: "go!" Chapter 142： yield! (Four more) Chu Liuyue walked alone in the passage. The closer he was to the outside, the more clearly he could feel the power of the attack. I can imagine what the situation is outside. On the mountain wall, there are constantly falling rocks and rocks on her side. But Chu Liuyue didn''t stop a step, and walked outwards firmly. This trip is dangerous, but she must go! And...she actually really wants to know why the monsters in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain are so directed towards her! Feeling itchy in her neck, she looked down at the blood mink lying on her shoulder. "It''s dangerous outside, you still don''t follow me." The little thing shook his head. Do not! It will follow her! Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded its head: "Aren''t you very courageous? You were in danger before. You ran faster than anyone else. Why are you going to follow me now? I''m not kidding. You should be very clear about what''s going on outside. Follow me, really It''s not necessary." The little thing seemed to be hurt by her words. He puffed up his cheeks in anger, glared at her, and turned around, facing her with his butt. If you don''t go, you don''t go It''s not that timid! Is it such an image in her eyes? It will be with her! Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry, but her heart was slightly warm. "If you must follow me out, it''s not impossible. But when you encounter danger, you can run for your life, do you hear?" The little thing flicked its tail, covering its ears. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and continued to walk outside. ¡­ At the same moment, in another part of the Wanling Mountain Range, Lao Sun and others were caught off guard looking at the black-wing swallowing python that suddenly appeared in the sky. "What''s the matter? How could the Black Wing Swallowing Python appear there at this time!?" Old Sun was horrified. The other teachers in the same class looked at each other. "Elder Sun, do you know there is a black-wing swallowing python here?" Old Sun nodded solemnly. "This entire Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range is its territory. The so-called tide of monsters actually arises because of it. The cultivation of the Black Winged Sky Swallowing Python requires a large amount of power to be swallowed, and this includes those low-level monsters. . Because of the pressure of the Beast Level, those low-level Beasts had to gather together and let it do." "Three years ago, Master Uncle and I once saw it here by chance, but at that time, it was only the pinnacle of the sixth rank. I didn''t expect it to actually break through to the seventh rank in just three years!" Everyone was shocked. Sun Lao frowned: "The mountain in the middle of the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range is the old nest of the black-winged swallowing python. It never left before. But now, for some reason, it appears on the edge... Qingye, now in this mountain range, how many student?" A teacher next to him thought about it and said immediately: "A lot of monsters appeared in the mountains and forests in the first two days, and they were very aggressive. Many students were injured and retreated. Now less than one-third of those who are still inside." Old Sun stared at the terrifying huge body and muttered: "No wonder it''s so weird this time, it turned out to be because of this guy..." Even at a distance, he could clearly feel the surging killing intent on the black-wing swallowing python! What does it want to do? He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and commanded: "Separately act and bring back all the remaining students! Remember, be careful not to provoke the black-winged swallowing python!" "Yes!" ¡­ Chu Liuyue quickly returned to the cave. Here, she could already clearly hear the powerful aura coming closer outside. She took a deep breath and walked out. When her figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, the black-winged swallowing python suddenly flashed a coldness in the eyes of the black-winged swallowing python in the air, and then he screamed! All the beasts that were rushing heard the order and stopped. But they have almost occupied half of the mountain, and the golden-eyed monster beast rushing to the forefront has jumped to the top of the mountain, forming a confrontation with Chu Liuyue! No, it should be said that Chu Liuyue has been completely surrounded! Chu Liuyue followed the voice and looked into the air. After seeing the huge body, she was suddenly startled! Seventh Stage Black Wing Swallowing Python! ? No wonder these monsters are so obedient, it turns out that they have such existence! One person, one beast, look at each other! Chu Liuyue could see clearly, in those pair of vertical pupils, full of bitter killing intent! It is indeed directed at her! Take her life! Chu Liuyue''s heart gradually sank. The sun was just right at this time, but her body was cold. Seventh-Rank Beast, if she was from her previous life, she would naturally not care, but now... how can she be its opponent! Not to mention there are so many warcrafts around! Chu Liuyue had no doubt that as long as the black-wing swallowing python gave an order, these monsters would immediately rush forward and tear her to pieces! In the atmosphere where the air seemed to be frozen, the black-wing swallowing python moved towards Chu Liuyue. As it approached, the golden-eyed monsters leaned over, and the monsters above the mountain became more and more in awe. The black-wing swallowing python looked at Chu Liuyue condescendingly. Just a glance! An invisible coercion is coming! That''s the terrifying power that the advanced monsters possess! Chu Liuyue only felt like something was crushed from her body, and her whole body was in severe pain! Her face was instantly pale, and her forehead was also sweating! The little thing that was originally nested on her shoulder was also affected, and let out a painful groan. It is a beast, and it is naturally not much better when it is suppressed by the blood pressure of this black-wing swallowing python. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, and saw that it was trembling all over, apparently afraid of extreme pain, but her two paws gripped her clothes tightly and refused to loosen it. She forced herself to support herself, looked back at the Black Wing Swallowing Python, and asked each word: "You want my life, it''s not impossible, but at least, you have to tell me the reason first, so that I can understand it?" The Black Wing Swallowing Python looked at her indifferently, did not speak, but added another force! Click! The ground under Chu Liuyue''s feet instantly cracked! The intense pain swept through the whole body, almost making Chu Liuyue''s eyes black! She gritted her teeth and stood still, but a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind! How easy is it to kill her? But this black-wing swallowing python didn''t directly start! Rather than want her life, it seems... more wanting to make her surrender! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Is it a little bit later? Chapter 143： Go together (five shift) She had no acquaintance with this black-wing swallowing python, and it was the first time she saw it today. Why is it so? Chu Liuyue was puzzled. But this Black Winged Sky Swallowing Python didn''t seem to intend to explain, but stared at her heavily, and continued to increase the coercion imposed on Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue let out a muffled snort, blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth. But she still stood straight. She stretched out her hand, slowly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looked at the black-wing swallowing python again, her eyes dark. There was a moment of silence, and she smirked. "...You want me to kneel, so I kneel, then I''m too shameless?" Hearing her words, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of Black Wing Swallowing Python! boom! Its tail swept away, and a powerful wind came! Chu Liuyue''s body flew upside down and fell heavily on the rocks! boom! There was a dull sound, and her back was bloody! Chu Liuyue coughed and spit out the congestion. The pale lips were stained red with blood, and they looked very sad. The scapula is probably broken. She supported her with her arms and barely stood up. However, before she could stand firm, another terrifying force struck again! boom! Chu Liuyue was thrown out again! This time, heavier than before! The little thing gripped her clothes tightly and was taken down together. It looked at Chu Liuyue nervously, eyes full of tears. It took a long time for Chu Liu to come over, endure the intense pain, and stand up again while supporting the stone next to him. Only at this time, her breath was sluggish, covered in blood, and she looked miserable. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not that she didn''t want to fight back, but that the other party didn''t give her this opportunity at all! The strength of the Seventh-Rank Beast is unfathomable, she is not qualified to fight it at her current level! But...why? ! The little thing quickly wiped away the tears with his paws, and turned to look at the culprit angrily. Its teeth creaked, and in the end it jumped and went straight to the other side! It is going to kill this guy! "come back!" Chu Liuyue was startled, and just wanted to stop it, but it was too late! The black wing swallowing python turned his eyes slightly, looking at the blood mink rushing towards him, as if looking at a dead object. act recklessly. The powerful pressure fell, and the little thing''s body suddenly stiffened, and then fell heavily to the ground! It was lying on the ground, motionless, not knowing life or death. Chu Liuyue''s pupils suddenly shrank! The cold gaze fell on her. She looked up. The black-wing swallowing python looked down at her, as if watching an ant struggling needlessly. ¡­ After Sun''s order was given, the teachers who came together immediately took action, and soon found the remaining students in the forest and sent them out of the forest one by one. Things are progressing smoothly. Before setting off, Sun Lao warned several times that he should never go deep into the hinterland of the mountains. Therefore, most of the students still stay in the outer area, which invisibly facilitates the evacuation this time. When the teachers came back and said that most of the students had been sent out, Mr. Sun was still a little surprised. "So fast?" "Yes. The students didn''t go deep. Although they were scattered, they were easy to find. And, I don''t know if it was because of the black-wing swallowing python, all the beasts in the forest seemed to have been summoned, so we did not meet To any obstruction." The teachers are also very lucky. Old Sun nodded, finally calming down. "How many students haven''t come out?" "Except for the three who have died, our students in this class have all gone out." An elder said in a deep voice. "We... four died, one is missing, and the others have already left." The other elder looked a little sad. Sun Zhongyan was silent for a moment. This time, I''m afraid it will be the worst in the college battle. If I knew this was the case... "Bai Chen, where are the freshmen?" He suppressed the emotion in his heart and continued to ask. Bai Chen''s face was a bit ugly. "...Two people in Gu Mingzhu''s team died. We found their corpses in the mountains and forests, but the remaining three are nowhere to be seen, and...the four people in Chu Liuyue''s team have no news. " Sun Zhongyan was surprised: "How come there is no news? It''s such a big place outside, not to mention that they have semaphores on their bodies, and they shouldn''t be able to find¡ª" He suddenly thought of something, and his voice stopped abruptly. Bai Chen gave a wry smile. "I have looked for other places, but none of them. Only one place remains." Everyone knew what he was talking about. All their actions just now avoided the mountain occupied by the black-winged sky swallowing python! "...They, very likely, are there!" When the voice fell, everyone fell silent. How dangerous is the Black Wing Swallowing Python, if they were really there, they would be more violent! Sun Zhongyan frowned, and for a moment, he said decisively: "You leave first, I''ll go there myself!" "Lao Sun thinks twice! The black wing swallowing python is extremely fierce, and seeing this situation, I don''t know what is going to cause again. You go now, don''t you¡ª" "I don''t care about that much. If there are no other places, then they can only be there. It is because the Black Wing Swallowing Python is too powerful, so I have to go!" Those few students, in the encirclement and suppression of many Warcraft, I am afraid it will not last long! "Elder Sun, what if they are not there? Let''s take a look first..." "There is no time." Sun Zhongyan shook his head. Bai Chen said immediately: "I will be with you!" Si Ting stepped forward, the chiseled Ying Ting''s face was calm, only a wave flashed under his eyes: "Master, students petition, go together!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rong Xiu: As the hero, doesn''t this king have a name? Chapter 144： Desperate (one more) "No, it''s extremely dangerous over there, how can you go?" Old Sun refused without thinking. Si Ting''s talent and strength are very good, but that doesn''t mean that he is now strong enough. If something goes wrong, what about him as a teacher? Si Yang couldn''t help taking a step closer, and said in a low voice: "Big Brother! Are you crazy?! That''s the Seventh-Rank Beast Black Wing Swallowing Python! You are not dead!" He looked around hesitantly, his voice even smaller. "For...for others, it''s not worth taking such a risk for you! Besides, even if you go, you might still be dragged down by Mr. Sun!" Si Ting insisted: "Teacher, because of the danger there, students should go with you. You are the teacher of the students, and now there is no reason to sit idly by. Besides...the students have some strength, you know best, and you may be able to. Help you a bit." Si Ting is usually indifferent and indifferent. Although he is top-notch, he has always been very humble. Now, it was the first time to speak such words, which could not help attracting the attention of other elders and teachers. Si Yang glanced at him and knew that he couldn''t be dissuaded, and he suddenly felt a headache. The eldest brother has always done things decisively, and the things he believes will never change. He said he wants to go, then... he will definitely go! Others don''t know why, but he does! Isn''t it because that person is there! ? "Ugh!" Si Yang sighed heavily and walked to the side, not seeing it. Old Sun looked at Si Ting in surprise. "...You really want to go?" Si Ting nodded. Old Sun was silent for a moment, seeing his serious expression, finally agreed. "In that case, you go with Master!" ¡­ "Outside this, it should be an exit!" Cen Hu knocked on the mountain wall in front of him, and at the same time wiped the sweat from his forehead, bringing a bit of joy on his face. Mu Hongyu took two steps forward, and knocked on it like Cen Hu, close to listening. "The voice seems to be different from before." Mu Hongyu said uncertainly. "Cen Hu, can you really be sure that this is the exit?" "Of course! When I was at home, I liked to follow my dad up the mountain the most. Although I didn''t know this well, I could still hear something." Cen Hu patted his chest. "If you open this layer of mountain wall, the outside is not an exit, leave it at your disposal!" Seeing him so confident, Mu Hongyu believed in his heart for seven to eight points, and then looked at Gu Mingfeng. "You do it?" Gu Mingfeng nodded and motioned for the two to step back. He stood in front of the mountain wall, holding the profound formation black crystal in his hand. As soon as his mind moves, the force in his body is injected into it! A faint glow suddenly lit up! ¡ª¡ªThat is a sign that the profound formation is about to open! The surroundings are dark and silent, and this brilliance has become the most dazzling existence! All three of them stared at the black crystal of the profound formation. The little golden mane bear moved nervously, and Mu Hongyu quickly touched its ears and hugged it tighter. If anything goes wrong later, she can also protect it. Gu Mingfeng''s power was continuously poured into the black crystals of the profound formation, and the light on it became more brilliant! Soon, the outline of a profound formation emerged! A faint coercion gradually spread! Cen Hu suddenly whispered: "I don''t know how Liu Yue is doing now." Mu Hongyu''s heart jumped. In fact, they stay here, although they can vaguely feel the movement outside, but they can''t guess what happened. Now no one knows what is going on outside. She suppressed the worry in her heart and took a deep breath: "Liu Yue is strong and extremely smart, so she will definitely be fine. Since she has said that she is out of the mountain, she will definitely not break her promise. Let''s just go out and meet her as soon as possible!" Cen Hu nodded vigorously. "Correct!" Hum! A faint buzzing sound suddenly came! The two looked intently, but saw that a complete profound formation had been outlined on the black crystals in Gu Mingfeng''s hand! The streamer is bright and powerful! "It''s done!" Cen Hu threw a fist in excitement. But soon, the light of the profound formation suddenly weakened, and even the power they had felt before seemed to become unstable. "This, what''s wrong with this?" The smile on Cen Hu''s face suddenly froze. Mu Hongyu suddenly realized something: "Could it be that Gu Mingfeng''s strength is not enough to open this profound formation black crystal?" Because he is not a profound master, he has a lot of disadvantages in this regard. The martial artist usually consumes more power than the profound master to successfully open the black crystal of the profound formation! "But now neither of us can help him... My force has been exhausted." Cen Hu said with a wry smile. As he spoke, the light grew dim. Mu Hongyu closed his eyes weakly. "It would be great if I had already broken through Tier 4 martial artist now." In that case, there must be no problem! Liu Yue left the cards to them and went out alone to face the danger, but they still couldn''t succeed... The atmosphere became frozen and condensed. Buzzing! The subtle buzzing reputation sounded again, and the two of Mu Hongyu were taken aback, but they realized that the aura on Gu Mingfeng''s body suddenly increased! And the black crystal of the profound formation in front of him, shine again! Mu Hongyu''s eyes widened. Cen Hu couldn''t help but explode. "I''ll go! Gu Mingfeng, you **** broke through Tier 4 warriors!?" boom! A terrifying force suddenly erupted from the black crystals of the profound formation! ¡­ Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth again and stood up and walked forward. She walked very slowly, blood was constantly flowing down her body, and every step she took, there would be scary **** footprints on the ground behind her. The Black Wing Swallowing Python looked down at her indifferently, with more killing intent in his eyes. Chu Liuyue''s refusal to admit defeat completely angered it! But the more so, the more it refused to kill her directly! Chu Liuyue finally stopped. Then she bent down, trying to bring the little thing lying motionless on the ground. From a closer look, its body seemed to be trembling slightly from breathing, and it was obviously still alive. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Although it is not her monster, but she does not want it to die because of her. Especially, at the last critical moment, it chose to stand with her. Just when Chu Liuyue''s hand was about to touch it, a powerful wave suddenly swept! Chu Liuyue flew out again! This time, the Blackwing Swallowing Python finally moved! Its wings vibrated, and it quickly moved towards Chu Liuyue! Immediately, it opened its mouth wide, as if it could swallow heaven and earth! Chu Liuyue was almost fainted by this blow, relying on the last perseverance to stay awake. However, when she spit out a mouthful of blood and barely opened her eyes, what she saw were Sen Leng''s sharp teeth! The Black Wing Swallowing Python is already here! And intend to swallow her! Chu Liuyue wanted to avoid subconsciously, but found that half of his body was numb and couldn''t move at all! In the pair of vertical pupils, there was a touch of ridicule from above. The weak can only be slaughtered! Chu Liuyue clenched her teeth-she couldn''t die here! Hum! The drop of water in her dantian suddenly spun! Chapter 145： Desperately (two more) Almost as soon as the water drop turned, the black-winged swallowing python that had been close to Chu Liuyue suddenly sensed a fatal danger! It looked at Chu Liuyue in shock, the contempt and ridicule in its eyes had completely dissipated, and it was replaced by a deep fear that was hard to hide! In the next moment, it almost retreated in a panic! As if Chu Liuyue was something terrifying existence! All the monsters onlookers were stunned to see this situation. What''s going on here? Don¡¯t you want to kill that humble human? Why... Chu Liuyue suddenly recovered, and then realized that the water droplets in the dantian had moved! The vast power keeps surging, and the next moment, a small drop of water separates from above! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little itchy in her palm, looked down, her eyes widened in surprise. I saw a small drop of water appeared in her blood-stained palm. The water droplets were no more than the size of soybeans, the whole body was transparent, smooth and round, and they looked like ordinary water droplets. However, only after getting close, can we perceive the terrible pressure contained in it! Chu Liuyue stared blankly. This scene is so similar to the scene when she restored the original vein. The difference is that the drop of water last time was used to repair the original vein in her body, but this time, it was used to attack! Before she could react, the drop of water quickly flew out! Go straight to the Black Wing Swallowing Python! The black-winged sky swallowing python continues to retreat quickly, but the speed of the water drop is faster than it! In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of it! The black-wing swallowing python waved its wings, and a red flame burst out! A barrier was formed in front of it! But the next moment, a shock of shock flashed across its eyes! ¡ª¡ªBecause that drop of water actually passed through that layer of flame directly, and its speed didn''t even slow down! The speed of the water drop is too fast, if you look closer, you can even see a small hole in the middle of the flame! The flames have not had time to come, the water drops have passed through and left! The black wing swallowing python was even more shocked. It had noticed that it was wrong before, and the scene before him at this moment proved its conjecture-Chu Liuyue had an unusual and extremely powerful mysterious power inside! This power, even if it is it, is not necessarily an opponent! Thinking like this, it retreated quickly, trying to avoid the blow! The huge black and red figure swayed wildly above the sky, the route was chaotic, and it looked very strange. However, that drop of water seemed to grow eyes, following closely, and constantly approaching! ¡­ "What''s wrong with that?" Old Sun and Si Ting came quietly, but they realized that something was wrong. They looked up and saw the black-winged swallowing python swimming wildly in the sky. It seemed that he was avoiding something. Si Ting quickly raised his head and glanced, frowning, his eyes turned away, and he fell on the hill. There is actually some distance from the mountain here, but you can already see the situation there. Vaguely, I could see the familiar figure above the middle of the mountain. It''s not Chu Liuyue, but who is it? Only at this time, she was half leaning against the rock, and it seemed that something was wrong. Si Ting''s heart hung up, and he raised his foot to continue forward, but was stopped by Sun Lao. "Si Ting, further forward is the position of the monsters lined up, which is the area controlled by the black-wing swallowing python. If you go in, it will not be so easy to figure it out. You wait here and go for the teacher. Check it out carefully." Si Ting''s thin lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but seeing Lao Sun''s expression uncontested, he swallowed the words in his throat. "¡­Yes." After Sun Zhongyan finished speaking, he was about to go as soon as he moved. boom! A muffled noise suddenly came! Lao Sun and Si Ting were taken aback at the same time, looking in the direction of the voice, they saw that a hole suddenly appeared on the ground not far away in the mountains and forests! Immediately, a hand suddenly stretched out from under it! The alarm bells in their hearts! Old Sun screamed: "Who!?" The person below seemed to be taken aback, and his hands shrank suddenly, but soon, a figure jumped out of it! It was a young boy, tall and burly, with dark skin and wounds all over his body, blood stained all over his body, looking very embarrassed. But-he is wearing the uniform of Tianlu Academy! Old Sun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the young man came out, he immediately looked at the two of them. When they saw their faces clearly, he couldn''t help but be in a daze. "Old Sun?" The worries and doubts in his heart disappeared, and he immediately turned around and shouted into the hole: "Red fish! Mingfeng! Come out! The person outside is Lao Sun!" After hearing these two names, Sun Lao and Si Ting finally understood. ¡ª¡ªThis is Chu Liuyue''s team! Mu Hongyu and Gu Mingfeng also walked out from below, similarly embarrassed, looking very miserable. Old Sun''s eyes quickly swept across the three of them, and he couldn''t help frowning. "How did you guys do it? You all got so badly hurt?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Mu Hongyu was holding a little golden mane bear in his arms! "this is--" "Lao Sun, we were killed by Gu Mingzhu before, and we were chased by a golden mane bear. We finally killed him and survived." Mu Hongyu''s simple sentence summarized what happened this day and night. Sun Lao and Si Ting had heard of them, but they were all shocked. "Golden Maned Bear?!" That''s the fourth rank of Warcraft! How many of them can actually kill him? ! Mu Hongyu nodded: "This little guy is the cub of the Golden Mane Bear. I took it to be my monster." Old Sun wanted to ask again, but Si Ting next to him suddenly spoke, his tone indifferent: "Only the three of you?" Cen Hu immediately said: "Yeah! The three of us are separated from Liu Yue. She said she joined us outside the mountain-where is she?" As Cen Hu said, he realized that Chu Liuyue was not around. Si Ting''s hands in his sleeves slowly clenched. "She''s not here." On the other side, Gu Mingfeng had already discovered that something was wrong, and he looked around calmly, and finally saw the familiar figure in the middle of the mountain in the distance! "She is there!" At this moment, she was obviously surrounded by countless beasts! But this is not the most terrible! Gu Mingfeng stared at the huge figure above the sky. Blackwing Swallowing Python! ? No wonder Chu Liuyue hasn''t appeared yet, she is clearly dead! Lao Sun ignored the situation and said quickly to Si Ting: "You are waiting here and act immediately if there is an abnormality. You should protect the three of them first. The teacher has notified the other teachers to come and send them out." Si Ting nodded: "Teacher rest assured." Old Sun nodded and turned to leave. However, just after he took a step, the black-wing swallowing python above the sky suddenly neighed frantically! It seems to be suffering from extreme pain. After the frantic movement in the air, it suddenly rushed towards the half-mountain position! Chapter 146： Forgive (three shifts) That drop of water quickly passed through the belly of the black-wing swallowing python! It is clearly only a small drop, but the power it carries is extremely strong, and it actually left a fist-sized blood hole directly on the body of the black-wing swallowing python! The hard scales were easily crushed, and the flesh and blood splashed! The Black Wing Swallowing Python had never suffered such a loss before, and he whined in pain, hating Chu Liuyue even more in his heart! The monsters who were watching at the foot of the mountain were shocked when they saw this scene! In their view, the black-winged sky swallowing python is the most powerful existence, the king they must surrender, but at this time, it was wounded by a human! The monsters began to agitate. At the outermost ones, Warcraft had already begun to hesitate to retreat. They all have not low intelligence, seeing this situation, naturally also aware that Chu Liuyue is not so easy to deal with. It¡¯s better to stay away for a while for yourself. Of course, most of the beasts continued to guard here, closely watching the black-winged sky swallowing python above the air. Perceiving those sights, the black-wing swallowing python was even more angry! It has ruled and dominated the Wanling Mountains for many years, but now because of a Chu Liuyue, its status has begun to falter! If it loses to Chu Liuyue in public today, then it will have no prestige at all! Thinking of this, a trace of madness flashed across the black-wing swallowing python''s pupils, and then rushed towards Chu Liuyue again! boom! With a flick of its long tail, Chu Liuyue dodged dangerously. The rocks behind her instantly shattered and the rubble splashed! Although he barely avoided the blow, the wound on his body became more painful. Chu Liuyue looked back at her left shoulder. The other injuries don''t matter, the key is that the bones on her shoulders shattered just after she hit the rock, and now she can''t support it for too long. She must find a way to escape as soon as possible! Thinking about this, she hid aside. The black-wing swallowing python seemed mad, following closely behind. Where Chu Liuyue passed, there was a mess behind him! boom! A muffled noise suddenly came. The movement behind him temporarily stopped for a moment. Chu Liuyue glanced back, but saw that the black-wing swallowing python''s abdomen wound enlarged again, as if it had experienced another attack, and it was already in pain. Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. This is actually... still the power of that drop of water! The Black Wing Swallowing Python struggled painfully, and the chaotic power crushed all the surrounding rocks! Now is the opportunity to leave! Chu Liuyue turned around and just walked two steps, but suddenly felt a hand stretched out next to her! Her eyes became deep, and she immediately looked back! The look in his eyes was like a sharp dagger, making the opponent stop timidly. But Chu Liuyue had already seen the opponent''s face clearly. "Gu Mingzhu!?" At this time, Gu Mingzhu was covered in blood stains, her face seemed to have been caught a few times, her hair was scattered, her expression panicked, she looked very embarrassed. She stared at Chu Liuyue closely, and said urgently: "Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue, help me! You take me along!" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, but only glanced up and down at her, and then she had guessed what she had gone through. She turned around blankly and left. Gu Mingzhu didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so unfeeling, and he was even more flustered. "Chu Liuyue! You are not tender, leave me behind! I am the same door as you, if you treat me like this, in the future--" Chu Liuyue kept walking, turning a deaf ear. It''s difficult for her to protect herself now, if you add another Gu Mingzhu, it is almost dead! Why should she bring such a drag! Gu Mingzhu turned to glance at the black-winged swallowing python that was struggling in the distance, and bit her lip. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that only by following Chu Liuyue could she have a chance of surviving. She had been searching for a long time, but she couldn''t find the black crystal of the profound formation that she had left as her hole card. Unexpectedly, she was discovered by them not long after she left and almost died in their hands! In desperation, she could only choose to come back again, and she realized that those beasts were not up again. That should have been taken from the pressure of the Black Wing Swallowing Python. But although they did not come up, they did not leave, blocking all the way down the mountain. Chu Liuyue didn''t know what method she used to temporarily suppress the attack of the Black Winged Sky Swallowing Python, she must leave with her! Thinking of this, she quickly followed, but Chu Liuyue suddenly turned her head and gave her a cold look. "Although I am injured now, it is easy to kill you. If you want to live a little longer, it is best not to provoke me." Gu Mingzhu was startled by the undisguised murderous intention in her tone. It took a while before she realized: Chu Liuyue was actually threatening her! At this time, Chu Liuyue didn''t care about sympathy, and even said this! "Chu Liuyue! Are you driving me to death!?" Gu Mingzhu screamed in disbelief. Chu Liuyue sneered. "When you introduced the Golden Mane Bear, you should think of today." After speaking, she stopped staying, turned and left. Gu Mingzhu''s anger was unacceptable, and her resentment towards Chu Liuyue reached its peak at this time! What a Chu Liuyue! Obviously there are means to help, but still so unfeeling, wanting to put her to death! In this case, don''t blame her for being meaningless! Chu Liuyue had just taken two steps, and suddenly felt a cold wind hit behind him! She dodges quickly, and a stone flies past her ear! The stone was just broken apart, with sharp edges and corners, the point is, this stone was still directed at the wound on her back! If it hadn''t been for her to hide quickly, this stone might have hit her shattered shoulder bone! Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows and turned back: "Gu Mingzhu! You¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingzhu suddenly rushed forward! Chu Liuyue raised her leg and kicked her in the chest! Gu Mingzhu fell heavily, vomiting a mouthful of blood, but crawling over again with gritted teeth, clinging to Chu Liuyue''s leg, turning around and screaming at the black-wing swallowing python: "I, I will help you hold her! You, will you spare my life!? Anyway, you just want her life, don''t you? Can you not kill me?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold! Chapter 147： Rongxiu (four more) "There seems to be something wrong there." After Lao Sun realized that the Black Wing Swallowing Python rushed towards the mountain, it didn''t take long before it suddenly stopped. From a distance, its state is very strange. "I''m going here, you must be careful here." After telling a few people, Old Sun left quickly and headed straight for the mountain! Mu Hongyu stared blankly, his eyes flushed. "If... if it wasn''t for us... Liu Yue wouldn''t--" Her voice was choked and she couldn''t speak anymore, only big tears kept falling. She has always been competitive, never crying in front of others, and always feels cowardly, but at this time she can no longer take care of those, the guilt and sadness in her heart surround her like sea water, making her breathless. Cen Hu''s face was also very pale, and in the end he only walked to the side and hit the tree trunk with a fist. Gu Mingfeng is the calmest one. "She will be fine." Hearing this, several people looked at him. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help asking: "Really? Mingfeng, why are you so sure?" Gu Mingfeng''s expression was light and did not speak. How could such a clever and unparalleled woman make herself completely passive. Her strength is definitely more than what they saw before. She was too mysterious, as if she knew everything. Being able to retreat after offending the crown prince and the Chu family already shows her ability? Deep down in his heart, he had inexplicable confidence in her. Although he didn''t know where this confidence came from. but¡­ Just wait! Si Ting glanced at him, and a dim light flashed in his narrow and sharp eyes. Then, he retracted his gaze and looked at the mountain over there, slowly clenching the hand in his sleeve. He also knew that Chu Liuyue had hidden her strength, but... that was the Black Wing Swallowing Python of the Seventh-Rank Beast! What must she do to come back safely! ? ¡­ Old Sun approached silently and soon reached the foot of the mountain. Fearing to attract attention, he dared not volley and could only hide himself in the woods. Although he has not been discovered, almost all of the foothills and above the mountain have been occupied by monsters. If he moves forward, he will definitely be found. Old Sun looked at the dwarf group of monsters ahead, secretly anxious. The whole mountain has been surrounded, and he wants to break through from the outside, it is as difficult as climbing. Needless to say, the black-winged swallowing python, these monsters outside, besieged together, it is difficult for him to resist. But those Chu Liuyue people are still on it. He found a concealed location with a better perspective, and looked up the mountain again. From here, we can see the above situation more clearly. However, after just one glance, Old Sun''s heart beat fiercely! ¡ª¡ªI saw a chaos in the middle of the mountain, Chu Liuyue and the Black Wing Swallowing Python are facing each other! The black wing swallowing python curled up into a ball, and the crazy power was thrown out one after another, looking very terrible. On the other side, Chu Liuyue seemed to want to leave, but was stopped by another person tightly holding her leg. Old Sun took a closer look and found that the man was actually Gu Mingzhu! What is she doing? ! Since she was here, why didn''t she leave with Chu Liuyue, but instead held her back? It seemed that instead of helping her colleague Chu Liuyue, she was helping the Black Wing Swallow the Sky Python! Old Sun''s heart was upset, and he wanted to rush over immediately! This Gu Mingzhu is crazy! ¡­ Chu Liuyue wanted to get rid of Gu Mingzhu, but Gu Mingzhu seemed determined to hold her back in exchange for a chance to survive. Although the rush and torture in the past few days consumed most of her strength, it did not cause her much injury. Compared to Chu Liuyue, it was even better. Therefore, under her insistence on gritting her teeth, Chu Liuyue did not get rid of it several times. On the other side, the wound on the Black Winged Sky Swallowing Python''s body was expanding, but as the power of the water drops was gradually consumed, it could finally catch its breath. It raised its head, and a pair of vertical pupils were filled with vicious resentment! Even Gu Mingzhu was taken aback when she saw it. She was even more scared in her heart and shouted more urgently. "I! I''ll help you hold Chu Liuyue, you, you let me go? Please!" The Black Wing Swallowing Python was holding back the pain and screamed! There was a buzzing in Chu Liuyue''s ears! It seemed that there was a hill, suddenly pressed on her shoulders! The mighty coercion made it difficult for her to move! Her heart sank! This black-wing swallowing python seems to have slowed down, and then, I am afraid that it will retaliate wildly! At this time, her strength has been exhausted, and she has no backhand strength at all! Her eyes drooped slightly, falling on the belly of the black-wing swallowing python. There, there was a huge wound, bloody, looking terrible. It is that drop of water left behind! She clenched her teeth secretly. If... there is another drop of water, it is bound to win! This thought just flashed, and the Black Wing Swallowing Python suddenly moved! This time, it didn''t come forward directly, but rose in the air! The wings shook, and the wind came! It suddenly opened its mouth! A scream pierced the clouds and broke the fog! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked, and a strong anxiety surged! The next moment, I saw the originally clear sky suddenly darkened! A round black hole appeared on its head! The surrounding flowing clouds were dragged quickly! With the continuous influx of those things, the black hole is also expanding, and it will soon expand to the size of the entire mountain! Not long after, the gravel above the mountain swayed and began to fly up one after another, and finally all were swallowed into the whirlpool! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank fiercely! This is the absolute ultimate move of the Black-winged Sky-Swallowing Python-Devour the sky! Performing this trick is extremely expensive for it, but at this time it is obviously going to work hard! Chu Liuyue kicked Gu Mingzhu away, and then fiercely pierced the dagger into the nearby mountain wall! The powerful suction force is sweeping! Gu Mingzhu''s body was flying uncontrollably! At this time, she finally realized that something was wrong. Once swallowed by that strange black hole, I''m afraid she will definitely die! She hurriedly looked around, trying to catch something, but it was too late. "No! No! I can''t die! I have helped you hold Chu Liuyue just now, why are you killing me!?" Gu Mingzhu was panicked and her voice was sharp. The black-wing swallowing python didn''t even look at it. For such ants, it has no interest at all. Gu Mingzhu felt that the power he had exerted on him became stronger and stronger, and could not help but raise his head, only to realize that he had reached the black hole! There is pitch black inside, like an abyss, once you enter, it will be forever! She was pale, trying to escape, but in vain. "no no--" In the next moment, her body was completely swallowed! In an instant, it was like a thousand blades crushed and scraped from the body! "what--" A terrible scream echoed in the mountains, but it quickly dissipated without a trace. Click! A crack suddenly appeared on the mountain wall where Chu Liuyue''s dagger was located! Her body slid forward uncontrollably. The black wing swallowing python is another neigh! The black hole in the sky is spinning crazily! The mountain wall beside Chu Liuyue suddenly collapsed! She lost her focus, and was swept by the terrible power in an instant, heading towards the terrible whirlpool! A hint of joy flashed in the eyes of the black wing swallowing python. Just crush Chu Liuyue to kill¡ª¡ª Chu Liuyue looked at the black that was getting closer and closer, and he could even see the black power entangled with each other nearby! In the next moment, her body was completely swallowed! Desperate black, coming from all directions! However, just when the surrounding forces were about to strangle her, a white figure suddenly appeared! A slender, white hand tore through the boundless darkness and held her tightly. The hand was as warm as ever, but Chu Liuyue suddenly felt very hot. The scorching temperature spread all the way to the bottom of my heart from where I touched. The next moment, she fell into a warm and broad embrace, and the violent and terrifying power was instantly isolated. She hasn''t seen the face of the visitor, but the familiar cold fragrance made her feel at ease inexplicably. She couldn''t help but look up: "...Rong Xiu?" In the darkness, she couldn''t see his face, but she was extremely sure, it must be him! The person who held her in his arms gave a low chuckle, which seemed very pleasant. Chu Liuyue could even clearly feel the vibration of his chest. "Yue''er, your eyesight is much better, you don''t need to look at it, you know that you are the king." Chu Liuyue''s ears suddenly became hot. It was dark here, and there was nothing to see, but he deliberately said that she had "good eyesight", clearly making fun of her. If it''s not too familiar, how can you recognize it with one hand and one embrace? "Why are you here? It''s too dangerous here." Only then did Chu Liuyue remember that Rong Xiu had entered this black whirlpool with her directly! Rong Xiu''s hands gently brushed her shoulders, making the tentacles sticky. I don''t know how much blood was shed. He felt like he was stabbed hard by something, and he moved. "It''s the danger that comes." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February: In view of the fact that His Royal Highness Li Wang must go out today to update cough, cough, there will be a fifth update later. Rong Xiu: Ha. Chapter 148： Riot (five shifts) Chu Liuyue was held in his arms, and he could clearly feel the heart beating in his chest, and the breath that fell on his forehead when he spoke. He said that it was danger that came. This sentence is so pitiful, but so natural. It seems to him that this is something that shouldn''t be done anymore. However, everyone in this world cherishes their lives, and who can do this for another person so unreservedly? Even, regardless of danger, life or death. Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly tightened the hem of his chest, and said lowly: "...Rong Xiu, I really thought I was going to die just now." It''s so dark, so helpless and hopeless. She had experienced it once, and it was deeply imprinted in her mind, unable to forget it! As long as I think about it, it hurts my heart! Even the bones hurt! Rong Xiu didn''t dare to touch her wound, he only held her waist carefully with one hand, and gently rubbed her hair with one hand, and said softly: "You have this king, don''t be afraid." Chu Liuyue''s eye sockets suddenly became hot, and his heart swelled with sourness, making his heart feel uncomfortable. If at that time, someone said to her: I am here, don¡¯t be afraid... The flame spread crazily across the body, it was too painful! She closed her eyes, suddenly moved closer, and gently pressed her forehead against his chest. Rong Xiu''s movements suddenly stopped. "Rong Xiu, why me?" A muffled voice came. This is not the first time Chu Liuyue asked this question. But this time, it was obviously different. Rong Xiu kissed her forehead and leaned to her ear, his voice low and gentle. "you''re worth it." The person in his arms did not speak. Rong Xiu said word by word: "I have a lifetime to prove that you are worth it." Once, she didn''t believe it. Twice, she didn''t believe it. However, one day, she will believe. Chu Liuyue still did not speak. Rong Xiu knows her temperament best, knowing that she will not be able to fully trust her for a while, but he has enough patience. "Hold tight." Chu Liuyue guessed that he was going to break through here, and obediently hugged his lean waist. Although he knew that Rong Xiu had been hiding his strength, his opponent was the Black Wing Swallowing Python after all. It might not be easy to deal with it. She thought about it, but couldn''t help asking: "How sure are you?" Just as Rong Xiu was about to speak, he noticed that the arms around his waist were extremely soft and warm. The cardamom years of the person in the arms are just the beginning of the young girl''s glory. The corner of his mouth was a little bit of a smile: "I am sure, but it will take some time." ¡­ The situation in the middle of the mountain can be seen by Sun Lao. His heart sank cruelly! The Black Winged Sky Swallowing Python was determined to kill Chu Liuyue, and even used such a killer move! Seeing Chu Liuyue being swallowed by the black vortex, old Sun''s back was sweating coldly. No way! He must be able to do it! Although there is no chance of winning, he can''t watch Chu Liuyue die like this! Old Sun clenched his teeth, held his breath, his fingertips flashed with silver light, he was about to use the profound formation! However, at this moment, the sky is reborn! A sturdy and white monster suddenly appeared! It looked like a lion, but Sun Lao did not recognize what it was. In my impression, there seems to be no such existence... However, it is undeniable that this is a high-level monster! It steps from the horizon, extremely fast! But in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the black-wing swallowing python! Seeing those who came, the resentment in the eyes of the Black Wing Swallowing Python almost overflowed! In that way, it seems to have been grieving for a long time! Xuexue stared at it, feeling very angry in her heart. It had been here a few years earlier and had a fight with this guy. At that time, the Black Winged Sky Swallowing Python was still a Rank 6 Beast, and the body that was abused by it was endless. Unexpectedly, a few years later, this guy would actually do something to Chu Liuyue! I''m so impatient! Roar! Xuexue yelled, almost shaking the forest! All the monsters felt a mighty force coming, and couldn''t help being full of panic. The monster that appeared suddenly seems to be more powerful than the Blackwing Swallowing Python! ? The level suppression in the bone and blood makes them crawl on the ground and dare not move! Seeing this scene, the black wing swallowing python hated it, and with a flick of its long tail, it entangled towards Xuexue! Xuexue jumped quickly, dodge its attack in three or two, and arrived in front of its eyes! Then, its claws slapped the black-wing swallowing python''s head fiercely! Snapped! Splashing flesh and blood! The huge body of the Black Wing Swallowing Python flew out uncontrollably, hitting the mid-mountain heavily! Several cracks appeared on the mountain in an instant! Half of the mountain is crumbling! Old Sun was stunned: This is... This is a fight between two high-level monsters! ? Roar! Xuexue is approaching again! Before it gets up, press it again! Go down with a paw, and directly tear off a large piece of scaly flesh! The black wing swallowing python whined in pain! The forces of the two sides entangled and collided fiercely! Rumble! The huge mountain started to collapse! The countless beasts at the foot of the mountain began to flee! The entire Wanling Mountain Range is in chaos! Sun Laogang wanted to take advantage of the chaos, but hit a group of golden-eyed monsters head on! They seemed to be stimulated, and they rushed forward regardless of Sun Lao! It seems to be desperate with him! Old Sun''s heart is not good: These monsters seem to be crazy! He got into a fight with the golden-eyed monster beast, and wanted to break through the siege to save people, but these monsters were dead and trapped him! Old Sun hurriedly raised his head, but saw the black whirlpool above the sky, bursting apart! He paused suddenly, his face pale. ¡­ On the other side, Si Ting and others also saw this scene, and they were silent. Mu Hongyu turned his back, covering his mouth, but his shoulders couldn''t help shaking. "They are here!" Several teachers came suddenly, looking anxious. "Quickly! The monsters in the Wanling Mountains are crazy! We must leave as soon as possible!" "No! Liu Yue is still there! She¡ª" Cen Hu roared, before he could finish speaking, he mixed in. A teacher held him, twisted his eyebrows and said: "Take them all away! Don''t stay here for long!" Si Ting suddenly turned around and headed towards the depths of the forest! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I said I got sleepy when I looked at the computer, do you believe it... Chapter 149： Breath (one more) "Si Ting! Stop!" A teacher quickly stepped forward, blocking his way. "It''s so dangerous over there, how can you go!" Si Tingying''s straight face was as if covered with a layer of frost, which was exceptionally cold. The teacher was stunned when he saw him like this, but still insisted on persuading him: "Now that two high-level monsters are fighting together, the entire Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range is going to be in chaos! You go now, just to die! Even if there is something, there is also Lao Sun! We must evacuate as soon as possible!" Si Ting said coldly: "There are still people who haven''t come out." "When is this? You can still care about other people!? If we drag on, it will be a question of whether we can leave safely!" Seeing this, the teacher behind was also a little bit blind, and curled his eyebrows and asked: "Si Ting, you have always been calm and self-contained, what happened today?" Si Ting''s lips moved, his jaw tightened. Boom boom boom! The huge sound resounded throughout the mountain forest! The black vortex above the sky completely disintegrated, turned into countless black streamers, scattered down! At the same time, the sharp roars of various monsters accompany them, which is frightening. "Go!" The teacher didn''t hesitate anymore and clamped Si Ting''s shoulder. Several teachers joined forces to force them away. Soon after they turned and left, there was a loud bang! Si Ting''s heart jumped, and when he looked back, he saw that the mountain had completely collapsed! ¡­ The battle between Xuexue and the black-winged sky-swallowing python was very fierce, and the violent power split the entire mountain, and the forest was a mess. But if someone can take a closer look, they will find that in fact, this battle is completely unilaterally crushed. ¡ª¡ªThe Black Wing Swallowing Python is completely at a disadvantage, not even capable of backhand. But after a few rounds of fighting, its body has been bruised all over. The originally beautiful and hard scales were almost plucked out, and there were blood holes in the abdomen, bleeding from the gurgling, and even the head was broken, dripping with blood, looking very miserable. The arrogance at the beginning has all been dissipated at this time, and only endless regret and fear remain in his eyes. It is really regretful! Since the last time I played against Xuexue, the abused body was inexhaustible, and it has been full of resentment and brooding. This Wan Ling Mountain is its chassis, how can you let others go wild? In the past few years, he took a sigh of relief, practiced in retreat, and finally broke through from the sixth rank to the seventh rank! Now encountering it again, it made up its mind to be ashamed, but did not expect the opponent''s strength to improve more than it! The previous time, it was able to perform dozens of moves, but this time, it was completely defeated! The key is still in front of so many monsters in the Wanling Mountain! All the lining and face are lost cleanly! Snapped! Xuexue bit its tail and threw it out fiercely! The black-winged sky swallowing python made a long blood mark on the ground, and finally smashed into the pile of rocks, covered in dust and blood. It was dying and could not move, as if it would lose its breath next moment. Xuexue looked at it, but there was still an undissipated anger in her eyes. From beginning to end, it didn''t put this thing in its eyes, but it didn''t expect it to be a grudge! Still want to kill Chu Liuyue... Don''t hit anyone! ? Just as it was about to go forward and teach, it suddenly stopped and looked back. In the void, a transparent ripple rises. Immediately, a tall and tall figure walked out of it. It is Rongxiu! He held a woman in his arms, it was Chu Liuyue. Seeing the blood stained on Chu Liuyue''s clothes and the shocking wound, Xuexue''s eyes were full of guilt and regret. It ran quickly, trying to take a closer look at her. Rong Xiu glanced at it lightly. Xuexue stopped suddenly and lowered her head reproachfully. Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he realized that they had escaped from the black whirlpool. She looked at Rong Xiu blankly. He actually... really did it? ! How far is his strength! ? Perceiving the movement next to her, she turned her head and glanced, and saw Xuexue. Furthermore, he saw the black-wing swallowing python lying in a pile of rocks not far away. Its body is full of wounds, and there is almost no good place. It can be seen how ruthless Xuexue''s hands were just now. Chu Liuyue opened her mouth. Xuexue is... so good? It can actually kill the Seventh-Rank Demons to such a level, yet it is unscathed! ? "When things here are over, you go back and receive the punishment yourself." Rong Xiu said lightly. Xuexue whimpered in her throat, her head drooping lower. Chu Liuyue pulled La Rongxiu''s chest. "Well, how do you punish Xuexue?" The Black Winged Sky Swallowing Python still cleaned it up! Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "It stays with you for too long, and you have a trace of its aura. This black-wing swallowing python has a grudge against it, and only when it perceives its aura on you, did it kill you." After listening to Chu Liuyue, she was stunned for a while. So... because of this! ? She was a little bit dumbfounded for a while. She wondered how the black-wing swallowing python was hostile to her, but she didn''t expect the reason to be so. "Forget it, Xuexue didn''t mean it, this time I can only say it was a coincidence." Chu Liuyue liked Xuexue very much in her heart. Although it caused such an oolong, in the final analysis, Xuexue cannot be blamed. Xuexue became more ashamed and blamed herself when she heard it, and her tail drooped. "However, I just stayed closer to Xuexue for a short time. It is not my monster. How can I have its breath?" Chu Liuyue muttered with some doubts. Even if there is, it should be very light, and it is reasonable to say that it will not cause such a strong killing intent of the Blackwing Sky Swallowing Python. Xuexue stiffened. Rong Xiu''s eyes were dark, and there seemed to be a layer of mist between his eyebrows, and he couldn''t see clearly. "...It''s probably because I''ve been together for too long, just try not to see each other in the future." Xuexue looked up in shock and couldn''t believe that she was sold like this! That night, it cautiously brought Rong Xiu''s power over, and then carefully poured it into Chu Liuyue''s body, warming up and repairing her body''s veins. There is no credit but hard work! Why are you turning your face away from the beast now? ! Where is the aura in Chu Liuyue''s body! Obviously it is Rong Xiu! It is in a master-servant relationship with Rong Xiu, and the aura is already connected, so it doesn''t matter if the Black Wing Swallowing Python admits wrong, he still misunderstands Chu Liuyue so much! Xuexue was about to protest, but suddenly met Rong Xiu''s cool eyes, and immediately felt obediently. Chu Liuyue nodded, but did not pursue it too much. After looking around in a circle, she realized that the originally steep and steep mountain had actually been razed to the ground. She sighed inwardly. The high-level warcraft battle is really amazing. Rong Xiu found a clean place, put her down, pressed one hand on the back of her heart, and continuously injected the original force. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I''m all skin and flesh wounds, don''t be like this¡ª" Rong Xiu''s other hand gently covered her eyes. "You rest for a while, and we will leave when we are done." Chu Liuyue''s eyes went dark and couldn''t help asking: "...What to pack?" The corner of Rong Xiu''s mouth was raised slightly, but the smile did not catch the corner of his eyes. "Naturally... it should be cleaned up." Chapter 150： Punishment (two more) Outside the Wanling Mountains, the students and teachers of Tianlu College are staying together, waiting silently. The atmosphere was stagnant, everyone was silent, and the silence was almost suffocating. Some students were severely injured and fell into a coma, and some had no major incidents, but they were somewhat unconscious. At a glance, there was almost nothing intact. As time passed bit by bit, the waiting time became more difficult. Occasionally, some people look at the ridges of the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, their faces are no longer the expectation and excitement before entering, and they are replaced by fear and fear. Who would have thought that something like this would happen to the Wanling Mountain Range? Now it seems that it still makes people feel lingering. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the wind came, and several figures quickly flew out of the woods. Everyone looked at. The number of teachers standing at the forefront showed joy. "You are finally back! There seems to be a lot of movement in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range just now, what''s the matter? And the black-wing swallowing python, which seems to have used a killer move just now, it is too dangerous! Fortunately, you come out in time! " They waited outside, unable to see the situation inside, only vaguely heard a loud noise, as if fierce fighting broke out. The two teachers stepped forward and handed Cen Hu and Mu Hongyu to the people nearby to take care of them. One of them sighed: "Don''t mention it, the black-winged swallowing python seemed to be crazy. Sending all the beasts in this mountain range to surround the mountain, shepherd red fish and the others managed to escape. Later, they appeared again. A high-level monster fought with the black-winged swallowing python, razing the entire mountain to the ground! If we are a little late, I am afraid it will be difficult to figure it out." "What? There are high-level monsters appearing?" Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked. "Didn''t Elder Sun say that this place is the chassis of the black-winged sky-swallowing python? What is the high-end monster that appeared later? How dare to fight it head-on?" "We also don''t see it very clearly, but the strength is indeed very strong, even better than the black wing swallowing python." Everyone is speechless. The Black Wing Swallowing Python is a Seventh-Rank Beast, extremely powerful! A monster better than it... what would it be? That is almost an existence that only appears in legend! They are really unlucky this time, and they have such a chance! "Where is Elder Sun? He didn''t come back with you?" Bai Chen swept around, but he didn''t see Lao Sun, so he couldn''t help asking. The expressions of several teachers were a little embarrassed, and for a moment, someone said: "...Elder Sun went to the mountain alone to save people, and we were unable to contact him." "How come¡ªisn¡¯t that too dangerous!?" Bai Chen frowned, but a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. and many more! Save people? Excluding the Mu Hongyu and others who have returned, there is also-- "Where are Chu Liuyue and Gu Mingzhu!?" "They are both on that mountain, and the master is going to save them." Si Ting on the side suddenly spoke. Everyone fell silent. Lao Sun is the strongest among them, but even if he is, he will not be the opponent of the Black Wing Swallowing Python! He went alone like this, it was simply-- "Old Sun!" A teacher inadvertently raised his head, just when he saw a familiar figure walking out of the woods, he couldn''t help but shout. Everyone quickly looked around. As soon as Bai Chen breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that Old Sun was stained with blood on his body, his face changed, and he quickly stepped forward. "Old Sun! Are you injured?!" Old Sun waved his hand: "It''s just a little injury." Bai Chen looked down at him and felt uneasy. Lao Sun came back alone! "Lao Sun... Liu Yue and Gu Mingzhu..." Old Sun shook his head tiredly and let out a long sigh. "It''s my incompetence, I didn''t have time to save them... They were all involved in the black-wing swallowing python''s ultimate move..." As soon as this remark came out, the needle fell in the crowd. Even Sun Lao said so, so the life and death of the two can almost be determined. Falling into the hands of the black wing swallowing python, how could they be opponents? Mu Hongyu suddenly stood up: "I don''t believe it! I want to see people alive, and a corpse when I die! I''ll find her!" With that, she walked forward quickly. But without taking two steps, her eyes went dark and she passed out. A teacher next to him immediately went forward to investigate: "She has very serious internal and external injuries. With too much blood loss, it has been very rare to support her. Suddenly she was irritated and fainted. Sun Lao don¡¯t have to worry too much. Give her some medicine later. Get more rest and you will get better." Old Sun nodded, but his expression was still in a trance. He is still regretting himself for not being able to save the two. "...Before coming, I should check it out clearly..." If he does a little bit more understanding and is aware of the changes in the situation in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, then he will definitely not bring so many students directly, and there will not be so many casualties. This is almost the worst hunt in Tianlu Academy these years! "Elder Sun, don''t blame yourself too much. No one can tell about this kind of thing. Who knows what happened to the black-winged sky swallowing python. This time I suddenly went crazy..." Bai Chen gave a few words of comfort, and he felt uncomfortable. He has always been very optimistic about Chu Liuyue, and he was still in charge of her entrance examination at the beginning. Although he was not her teacher, he had always cared about her in his heart. I didn''t expect-- "Lao Sun, the Wanling Mountain Range is now in riots. Let''s return to the college as soon as possible!" A teacher finally couldn''t help saying. Does Sun Lao know what to do now? but¡­ When he goes back, how can he explain to his uncle? Even if it was only out of selfishness, he didn''t want to see Chu Liuyue die here. After a moment of silence, he closed his eyes and finally said: "After the notice, everyone in Tianlu Academy will return immediately!" The elders and teachers moved quickly and left in batches. Even Cen Hu and Mu Hongyu were taken away in a coma. Gradually, most people have left. Si Ting walked to Lao Sun, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Master, what you just said is true?" Old Sun looked at him with complicated eyes. He could actually see Si Ting''s mind clearly. but¡­ He sighed and patted Si Ting on the shoulder. The last light in Si Ting''s eyes dimmed completely. "Gu Mingfeng, it''s time to go." A teacher saw that Gu Mingfeng had always stood motionless, and said. Gu Mingfeng took a deep look at the direction of the mountain. There, the original towering peaks had disappeared, even standing here, he still seemed to be able to feel the violent situation when the mountain collapsed. I''ve agreed to see outside the mountain, but now, even the mountain is gone. Perhaps in this life, I will never see those clear, clean eyes full of trust. The teacher walked up to him: "The teacher knows that your sister had an accident, and you feel uncomfortable. But the matter has ended..." Gu Mingfeng took a deep breath, turned and followed the teacher away. As the sun sets, everyone''s figure disappears in place at last. Only the dense mountain forests are surprisingly quiet under the sunlight. A small stream spreading out of the mountain forest went down the river, and the afterglow fell, sparkling. Gradually, the stream seemed to be dyed red, making it very beautiful. Then, the red gradually became rich, almost a river of blood! The body of a golden-eyed monster beast is looming. Chapter 151： Blood mink (three shifts) As night falls, a bright moon hangs on it, and the bright moonlight flows down like water. The branches and leaves of the trees sway gently with the wind, and the cast shadows sway gently like seaweed in the water, quiet and serene. Chu Liuyue was leaning on a tree that hugged each other. Next to her, Rong Xiu was also sitting on the ground, planning to help her clean up the wound. The most serious injury on her body is the fracture of the bones in her shoulders. If it is not treated in time, it will be bad in the future. Fortunately, even if she didn''t need to teach him, Rong Xiu seemed to be familiar with these things, his movements were gentle and fast. "Help you straighten your bones, bear with me." Rong Xiu whispered, her hand with well-knotted joints gently pressed her shoulder. Chu Liuyue nodded. I don¡¯t know how many times I have suffered such injuries in my previous life. Rong Xiu''s hand was gently placed on the back of her shoulder, and then he pushed his palm! Chu Liuyue trembled in pain. Rong Xiu glanced at her and saw that the girl''s face was pale, with fine beads of sweat all over her forehead because of the pain. But from beginning to end, she didn''t say a word, and swallowed the pain abruptly. Rong Xiu''s eyes were slightly cold, and he felt a little regretful for a while, but he could not solve the brute torture. He moved lighter, then took off his white coat and tore a long strip with a "chit", bandaging Chu Liuyue''s wound. When Chu Liuyue heard this voice, she turned her head and glanced, and couldn''t help but smile. "His Royal Highness, your clothes are very expensive. It would be too wasteful, right?" Rong Xiu knew that she was joking, so he smiled too. "It''s okay, just one piece of clothing. You can pay for another one later." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "I really don''t want to suffer at all. Your Highness is really stingy." Rong Xiu''s movements paused, and the corners of his mouth smiled deeply. "This king has always been generous, but he is the only one who is mean to you." Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be gently rubbed by something. After experiencing this time, there seemed to be an invisible barrier between her and Rong Xiu. Although no one said it, their relationship seems to be much closer than before. "His Majesty is already used to being stingy, but there is one thing I am curious about¡ªhow did you come here so coincidental?" There is a distance of two days from the emperor here, and Rong Xiu will definitely not be able to come in an instant, that is to say, he is very likely to be in this Wanling Mountain! No change in color: "Rong Shu said that he wanted to hunt a monster, and it happened that there was a tide of monsters here. This king came to see it himself, and planned to choose a suitable one and bring it back to her." Rong Shu is now the Eighth Princess. She is thirteen years old this year, indeed the age to find a hunting beast. But... just leave it to your subordinates to do such a thing, why come in person? Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not smile: "You really care about the Eighth Princess." Rong Xiu didn''t care if she saw it through, but instead looked at her. "Yes, I really care about''her''." It goes without saying who she is referring to. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, and for a while she didn''t know how to answer the conversation. At this time, Xuexue finally came back. It walked to Chu Liuyue and put down the thing it was holding in its mouth. It was the blood mink. When Xuexue left earlier, Chu Liuyue thought that since it was a high-level monster, it should be very sensitive to the breath of other monsters, so she asked it to help find this little thing. After the mountain collapsed, she didn''t actually hold any hope in her heart, but she always remembered that the little thing would save her life for her. Unexpectedly, it was actually found. Only at this time, the little thing was lying motionless on the ground. Chu Liuyue inspected it and found that it was still breathing faintly, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Still alive. Perceiving her touch, the little thing''s tail suddenly moved, and then slowly opened his eyes. Chu Liuyue''s face was clearly reflected in those round eyes. It stared at her blankly and blinked, as if it hadn''t reacted yet. Chu Liuyue picked it up carefully and pinched its ears. "It''s okay, now we are all safe." Only then did the little thing realize that he was not dreaming, his eyes widened, and then he hugged Chu Liuyue''s thumb and started crying. He thought he was dead! I thought I would never see her again! Chu Liuyue saw it cry so sad, it was funny and sad. "Okay, you follow me back, there won''t be such a thing again in the future, okay?" This little thing fell in love with her very much, and she liked it very much in her heart. Now that it is still alive, it is best to take it back. Although it can''t be regarded as a hunting monster, it is good to be with you as a pet monster. Hearing these words, the little thing realized that he could stay with her in the future, and couldn''t help crying louder. It took a long time to stop, but his body was still choking, his eyes and nose were red, and he looked pitiful and cute. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s shoulder was hurt, it stayed by her side obediently. Rong Xiu watched by the side and suddenly said: "It''s fateful." Chu Liuyue was in a very good mood at this time, eyebrows crooked. "Yes. It was attacked by the black-wing swallowing python in order to help me, and then the mountain collapsed..." As Chu Liuyue spoke, she suddenly felt something wrong. This little thing is only a third-rank beast, and it is of the kind with no combat effectiveness. How can it resist the angry blow of the Blackwing Sky-Swallowing Python? Moreover, after the whole mountain collapsed, the situation was so chaotic that it actually survived safely... Chu Liuyue held it in his hand again and looked around over and over. The little thing seemed to be tickled and rolled happily in her hands. Chu Liuyue was stunned. This little thing... doesn''t seem to be seriously injured? There were a few scratches on its body, and the others were unscathed! Now that it¡¯s alive and kicking, who can imagine what it has experienced before? The most important thing is that the Wanling Mountain is the chassis of the Black-winged Sky-Swallowing Python, taken under the pressure of level, all the beasts here listen to its orders! The siege of Warcraft at that time is the best evidence! But this little thing, it seems... has not been affected! Not only did it not besiege her with other beasts, but instead stood on her side against the Black Wing Swallowing Python! The more Chu Liuyue thought about it, the more strange it became, and she checked the little thing carefully, but found nothing unusual. The little thing held her fingers affectionately, rubbing her furry tail. When Chu Liuyue was in a daze, Rong Xiu suddenly stretched out his hand and carried the little thing over. "You need to rest now, think about these things later." Chu Liuyue felt right, and nodded. The little thing was suddenly forced to stay away from the warm place, so he immediately awoke and stared at Rong Xiu fiercely. Rong Xiu glanced at it lightly. "¡­"Humph! The little thing was shocked, and then withdrew his gaze, turned around and waited. "Why does Xuexue seem to be bloody?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. Although the smell is very weak, it does exist. Moreover, it was obviously stronger than the aura after killing the Blackwing Swallowing Python. Xuexue became stiff, turned around, and lay on the ground, pretending to not hear. Rong Xiu paused, then changed the subject calmly. "When your body recovers, we will return to the imperial capital tomorrow." Chapter 152： Lonely (four more) Two days later, the teachers and students returned to the college, but they did not have the excitement and joy they had when they went there. This time the Wanling Mountain Monster riot caused a lot of casualties, and they felt lucky to be able to come back alive, not to mention others. The news spread quickly in the imperial capital, causing huge waves! ¡­ Taoli Garden. Several elders and teachers gathered together, and the atmosphere in the hall was very depressing. For a long time, Old Sun sighed. "Uncle Master is in retreat these few days. When he comes out, I will report the matter and take the punishment." Everyone glanced at each other, and they all offered comfort. "Elder Sun, this incident is indeed an accident, you can''t blame you..." "Yeah, the Wanling Mountain Range has been very peaceful for decades. It is not once or twice that we go hunting monsters. How could we have thought that this time - if it were not for you to order the retreat in time, our casualties would be even worse You don¡¯t have to blame yourself anymore." Old Sun waved his hand, motioning them not to say any more. "Wrong is wrong. The endgame nowadays has to be cleaned up. Has the casualty list come out?" Wen Yan immediately said: "It has been sorted out. Minor injuries, 57 severe injuries, death...14 people." Old Sun slowly clenched his hand. "How come there are so many? Didn''t you say eight people before?" "Yes, there were indeed ten people who died at the beginning. Later...the bodies of the two missing people were found somewhere under the cliff by Ye Qing." "Are there two others?" Wen Yan carefully looked at Lao Sun''s expression, and his voice was lower. "...The remaining two are Chu Liuyue and Gu Mingzhu." The mountain collapsed, and the two of them were swallowed into the black whirlpool of the black-wing swallowing python. How could they live? Therefore, the two of them are also counted on this death list. Hearing the names of these two people, Old Sun was startled and was silent for a while. "Notify their family members of the news. In addition, our college is solely responsible for this matter, and we will try our best to do our best to compensate." "Yes." ¡­ Gu family. Snapped! The crisp slap in the face shattered the silence of the room. Gu Mingfeng was beaten and turned his head, his face quickly became red and swollen. "How did you take care of your sister!? Why are so many people okay, but she died!? Gu Mingfeng, you can tell me clearly today! Otherwise, don''t think of this family!" Gu Wenhui, the Patriarch of the Gu family, was furious, and slapped Gu Mingfeng. A clear slap print was printed on Gu Mingfeng''s face. He looked at Gu Wenhui expressionlessly, but dropped his eyes after just one glance. This is his so-called father, and in his eyes, there is only Gu Mingzhu alone. And he is nothing but an eye-catching object. "She and I are not a small team, and I don''t know how she died." "Dare to lie!" Gu Wenhui was not angry, kicked into Gu Mingfeng''s heart, and yelled: "Her black crystals of the profound formation were used, but no one survived! Who else knows that she has this thing besides you!? You hate her on weekdays, isn''t it because you robbed her this time The thing that put her to death! Gu Wenhui, how could you give birth to such a beast!" There was a dull numb pain in his chest, and Gu Mingfeng''s pure color was a little whitish. Gu Wenhui used his full strength with this kick. If it weren''t because he was a profound master and his physical strength was not so tyrannical, this kick would probably kill Gu Mingfeng. "I don''t know how she died." Gu Mingfeng repeated mechanically indifferently. "Besides, even Lao Sun couldn''t save her back. My father thought that a black crystal of the profound formation would save her?" Gu Wenhui grinned with anger. "Good, good! Now you will talk back! Your wings are stiff! Why didn''t you die!" Why are you not dead! Gu Mingfeng''s eyelids fiercely twitched, and for an instant, he felt that somewhere in his heart collapsed completely. Heh... It should have been seen long ago. What is he? It''s just a humble existence that Gu Wenhui regards as a stain. Now, this so-called father can''t even wait to use his life to exchange Gu Mingzhu''s life. Why! ? Is it just because his biological mother came from humble background, just because he was the product of Gu Wenhui after drinking? Gu Mingfeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly. There was no expression on his feminine face, but his whole body was so cold. Gu Wenhui felt even more angry when he saw him like this: "You get out of here! From now on, there will be no one in Gu''s family!" Gu Mingfeng looked up: "Since you drove me out, then I should obey it. From then on, I will not take another step in the Gu family, lest it interfere with your eyes." After speaking, he turned and left. Gu Wenhui slapped the table to pieces. ¡­ When Chu Ning received the news, it happened to be in the palace to discuss important matters with Emperor Jiawen. This matter is too involved, so Tianlu Academy sent someone to report the matter early in the morning. After Chu Ning heard it, the whole person was struck by lightning, and it took a long time to recover. When Emperor Jiawen saw this, he only sighed, and then let him go back to rest for a few days. Chu Ning didn''t know how he got out of the palace gate, nor did he know where he went. All the surrounding scenes seemed to be far away, and he was the only one left to walk alone between heaven and earth. He has never felt that his steps are so heavy, every step he takes is exhausting, and even painful. But he dared not stop, for fear that once he stopped, the despair and pain would drown him completely. "Hey-how did you walk!" On the street, he was walking in a daze, and someone walked past quickly and hit him. The man opened his mouth with disgust, but when he saw the clothes on Ning''s body, he immediately realized that he had provoke the big man, so he shut up and left. When I left, I was still talking to the person next to me. "...Yes! Who would have thought that Tianlu Academy was killed and injured so severely this time! I heard that more than a dozen died!" "What a pity! Those are rare geniuses!" "Hey, they said, Chu Liuyue, who just passed the exam some time ago, seems to be dead too? That''s a genius among geniuses!" "So what? Dead, but no chance to come back alive..." Chu Ning barely supported herself to stand up, bowed her head and walked forward. A person stood in front of him. He raised his head dullly, and it took a while before he recognized the person in front of him. Chu Yan. With curiosity and pity on his face, he said word by word: "Brother, I heard that Chu Liuyue died? Oh, what can you do if you are alone in the future?" Chapter 153： Go home (five shifts) When Chu Yan heard the news, she immediately rushed to find Chu Ning, and she saw him look desperate. The breath held in his heart during this period of time finally came out! "Although you are no longer part of my Chu family, you are also my eldest brother. Something happened to Chu Liuyue. The younger brother is really worried about you! Big brother, people cannot come back from death, you But--sorry!" Chu Yan showed grief on her face, but the triumph and arrogance in her eyes almost overflowed! Every word, like a knife, pierced Chu Ning''s heart fiercely! As if to grind his heart out! Chu Ning exhausted all the strength of his body before he stood firm and stared at him: "Have you finished?" The coercion of the fifth-order martial artist cannot be underestimated. With this glance, Chu Yan shivered subconsciously, a little fear in her heart. But he was in a good mood at this time, so he simply ignored these. "Hey, brother, what are you doing when you are angry? You can''t blame me for this! I''m not afraid that you will be too sad, so I came to give some comfort? Think about Chu Liuyue''s achievements in three courses. Enrolled in Tianlu Academy, and reserved the Phoenix Building to celebrate, how lively! At that time, who would have thought of today, right?" As Chu Yan said, she sighed deliberately. "Originally, I thought that our family Minmin was not good enough, which was a lot worse than Chu Liuyue. But I didn''t expect that this time it was because she had just recovered, so she was extra careful and avoided so much. Danger! Look, big brother, it''s hard to tell if there is a fortune and a misfortune! Sometimes, some people are beautiful, but maybe sometime, then you have to¡ª" "roll!" Chu Ning burst into tears, and at the same time kicked Chu Yan out! Chu Yan was unprepared and was kicked straight. In addition, his strength could not be compared with today''s Chu Ning. Chu Ning''s angry kick directly broke his bone! Chu Yan fell to the ground, her face pale with pain! Chu Ning''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he stepped forward quickly. Chu Yan was struggling to stand up, before she got up, Chu Ning''s foot had already stepped on his wrist mercilessly! Click! The sound of a broken hand bone is exceptionally crisp! "what--" Chu Yan let out a painful cry and almost fainted. Chu Ning was fierce, and directly picked up his collar and punched him in the face! This mouth, this man! He would not bear it for a moment! The people next to them had already recognized the identities of these two people. At first they didn''t dare to persuade them. At the end, they saw that Chu Ning''s eyes were scarlet, and she grabbed Chu Yan, who had already passed out, and beat him wildly, as if he was determined to kill him. Only then was someone cautiously discouraged. "Master Chu Ning... Don''t fight, Master Chu Ning, you will die if you continue to fight..." Chu Ning didn''t care at all, and violently threw Chu Yan''s head towards the ground! Good to die! If he died, let the group of Chu family come and collect his body! Thinking of this, Chu Ning paused and suddenly thought of something. Yueer... Min Gonggong reported that the peaks of the Wanling Mountains had collapsed and Yue''er had no bones. But if you live to see people, you have to see dead bodies! Even if he dug the Wanling Mountain three feet into the ground, he would look for it! Chu Ning kept Chu Yan still on the ground, turned and left quickly! ¡­ Hearing the news from Chu Ning, Mr. Sun went out to meet him in person. Seeing Chu Ning who was covered with blood, he was taken aback. "Master Chu Ning, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Ning stared at him: "Elder Sun, I have something to ask. I want to find Yue''er in the Wanling Mountains. I heard that you were the last person to see her. Therefore, I would like to ask you to tell me the specific location so that I can start from there." How could Sun Lao not know what he was thinking? but¡­ "Master Chu Ning, there is something wrong with Liu Yue, and we are all very sad. It is natural for you to find her. But...at that time, she was swallowed into the black whirlpool displayed by the black-wing swallowing python..." Chu Ning''s face became paler, and she almost fell over with a shake. He knows the black wing swallowing python. Once involved, the body must be hard to find! Sun Lao quickly helped him and closed his eyes. "...So, even if you do go, I am afraid it will be in vain...This matter, our college bears an unshirkable responsibility¡ª" "Please tell me the location, I''ll find it." Chu Ning slowly pushed his hand away, and said firmly. "Chu¡ª¡ª" Old Sun still wanted to persuade him again, but seeing his expression, he couldn''t bear it, took a deep breath, and finally said: "Master Chu Ning, to tell you the truth, I was disturbed on the way back with the students from the college. I once went back to the Wanling Mountain Range in the middle." Chu Ning was startled. Sun Lao paused, recalling the scene he saw at that time, still feeling shocking. "...The entire Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range was washed away with blood! All the beasts were killed! The river spreading out of the forest was completely red with blood, and the bodies of countless beasts floated on it, so the scene, really-- Like purgatory on earth!" The formerly lively and lively Wanling Mountain Range became silent. Only the **** breath that soars into the sky makes people tremble! Eighty percent of this was the work of the high-level monsters that appeared that day, but Lao Sun looked around, but he didn''t find him. Under such circumstances, let alone looking for Chu Liuyue, just want to find a little trace of their lives, I am afraid it will be difficult! Chu Ning looked gray and was silent for a long time. But in the end, he still insisted: "This time, I must go." Whether he can find it or not, he must go! "My family''s Yue''er is most afraid of being alone...I''ll take her..." He turned stiffly, just after taking a step, he spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and passed out. "¡­Come back home¡­" Chapter 154： Visit (one more) Sun Lao asked Chu Ning to return home, and asked someone to look after him, so as not to have any more accidents. He can understand Chu Ning''s mood, but now he is like this, if he really goes out alone, I really don''t know what else will happen. How can he not feel sad in his heart? At the beginning, he was so optimistic about Chu Liuyue, and even wanted to be accepted as an apprentice. If it weren''t for being preempted by the uncle, he might really be her master at this time. Seeing the fall of such an outstanding genius with his own eyes, but there is nothing he can do, Sun Lao also has misery in his heart. After sending Chu Ning away, Sun veteran also locked himself in the house and did not come out for a long time. ¡­ Chu Yan, who was dying, was sent back to the Chu family, but it didn''t cause any movement. Instead, many people watched jokes. Since the last time Chu Liuyue came to make a fuss and divided the Chu family''s fortunes a lot, everyone in the Chu family has almost taken Chu Yan and Lu Yao to their bones. Of these two people, one relied on his status as the third young master to dominate, and the other took advantage of his own control to satiate his pockets, and almost emptied the foundation of the Chu family! If it hadn''t been for the two of them to be unable to fill this hole, the Chu family would have long been unable to tolerate them. What''s more, Chu Xianmin was just an expensive concubine in the Prince''s Mansion, and they couldn''t make any waves at all, and they were even more unscrupulous. Who will look at them? The next person reported the news to the elder, only in exchange for a sneer. "He is going to provoke Chu Ning by himself, who can be blamed!" Chu Liuyue was dead, and their Chu family finally let out a sigh of disgust, who was not secretly happy? But with so many people, only Chu Yan, the brainless one, directly approached Chu Ning! No matter how much Chu Ning said, he is already a Tier 5 martial artist. It is definitely not easy to provoke. Only the stupid people will face Chu Ning! "Elder, Chu Ning, as the leader of the Imperial Guard, beat San Ye half to death. Isn''t that inappropriate...Would you like to take a copy from your Majesty?" The corner of the elder''s mouth twitched. "He is stupid, you are not thinking! Chu Liuyue just died, and Chu Ning was in grief, how could your majesty pursue this kind of thing at this time? Besides, it was Chu Yan who provoked first, so many people at that time They were all present and heard all the **** he said clearly, even if they were reported to His Majesty, it would not be reasonable at all! Instead of this, it is better to deal with the matter coldly and silently expose it." "What the Great Elder said! It''s just...it''s a pity that Chu Ning is so cheap..." If you can step on him again at this time, it will be called relief! The elder sneered. "Without our action, Chu Ning himself can''t hold it up. Chu Liuyue is his only hope. Now that she is dead, he must have lost all his thoughts. The blow a few years ago caused him to fall for ten years, relying on Chu Liu Yue just came back to life. But now Chu Liuyue is also dead, but he hasn''t rushed his head completely. Such a person is alive and dead." Only one Chu Ning is left, can''t it be cleaned up slowly in the future? "It''s a pity... Chu Liuyue died outside so easily, it really made her cheaper..." The Great Elder murmured in a low voice. Only by personally solving Chu Liuyue, can he dispel his hatred! "Has the prince inquired about any news? Why is your majesty so indifferent to the prince during this period?" He pondered for a moment and changed the subject. "The news in the palace is tightly sealed, and we have not been able to ask anything from various investigations in private. However, one thing is a bit strange. The prince was rushed into the palace on the night of his marriage with the third lady. No one knows what His Majesty said to him, but after he came out, the prince returned to the mansion and he never came out. Before that, the third majesty had entered the palace..." "This matter has something to do with the Third Highness?" "Not necessarily, but His Majesty is now in the Imperial Capital, and he has not returned to the Northwest Army for a long time. Presumably he will not sit still." The great elder frowned. A few days ago, he personally handed the greeting note, but was also rejected. It can be seen that the Prince''s current situation is worse than expected. Vaguely, he felt that the status of the prince seemed precarious. But they have been making good friends with the prince, and they are already grasshoppers on a rope. At this time, they will go to the other princes, obviously wishful thinking. Therefore, they must find a way to help the prince break through the current predicament! ¡­ Mu Hongyu was in a coma for a whole day and night, and when he woke up, he sat in a daze on the bed, as if all his strength had been taken away, without a trace of anger. There seemed to be a blank in her mind, but everything that happened in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains continued to emerge. All the scenes repeated clearly over and over again, making her extremely uncomfortable. If they stopped Liu Yue at that time, wouldn''t everything later happen? They are lucky, they are too relaxed! No matter how powerful Liu Yue is, she is only a student like them, and even enrolled more than half a year later than them! How could they really let her face the Seventh-Rank Warcraft alone! What a powerful existence that is! Even the elders in the academy, I''m afraid they may not be opponents, let alone Liu Yue? Mu Hongyu thought in a daze, tears shed silently, and then slapped himself severely! Snapped! The crisp slap in the face was especially clear in the quiet room. Her face was hot and painful, but compared to her inner self-blame and guilt, it was nothing at all! "Woo-" The little golden maned bear sensed the heavy sadness exuding her, and seemed to be infected, staggering over, holding her arm and whimpering. Mu Hongyu buried his head in his arms and choked silently. At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly came from outside. Mu Hongyu quickly raised his head, wiped away the tears on his face, and dragged his tired and painful body to open the door. "Who?" When the face of the person outside the door was clearly seen, Mu Hongyu''s face instantly became cold. She would close the door without saying anything. Even if the person came with a veil and only exposed a pair of eyes, she could recognize it at a glance, this was Chu Xianmin! "Hey¡ªwait!" Chu Xianmin held the door with one hand, preventing the red fish herding from moving. "I heard that you were hurt, I kindly came to see you, what are you doing in such a hurry to close the door?" As Chu Xianmin said, his eyes quickly swept across Mu Hongyu''s face, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. Mu Hongyu was irritated by her eyes, her voice was cold: "I don''t welcome you here, you go quickly! It''s not good for you if you mess with me!" Mu Hongyu seemed to smile. "You weren''t my opponent in your heyday, let alone seriously injured now? This threat has no meaning." "What do you want to do!" Mu Hongyu has completely lost his patience. Chu Xianmin suddenly took a step closer, a smear flashed under his eyes, and slowly smiled: "Chu Liuyue is dead. I heard that you had a good relationship with her, so I came to see you. Seeing you like this, she must have died miserably, right?" Chapter 155： Replace (two more) "you!" Hearing these words, Mu Hongyu''s anger was completely ignited, and he raised his hand and slapped Chu Xianmin''s face! Chu Xianmin did not show any weakness, pinched her hand, and then pushed it hard! Mu Hongyu fell to the ground uncontrollably, and several wounds broke open again on his body, bleeding, leaving stains of blood on his clothes. She was seriously injured, and now it was the weakest time, and she was not Chu Xianmin''s opponent at all. Chu Xianmin stepped into the guide, looking at her condescendingly, with sarcasm in her eyes. "Are you angry? What''s so angry about you, isn''t it true that I said? I heard that Chu Liuyue died in the hands of the black-winged swallowing python, and the whole mountain collapsed! Presumably now, there is no bones left. Save it?" There was a surge between Mu Hongyu''s chest and abdomen, and heavy black shadows flashed in front of him. "You...you get out of here!" Chu Xianmin chuckled slightly. "I kindly came to see you, but you resisted so much and wanted to drive me away. You really don''t know good people. But don''t worry, Chu Liuyue has harmed me to such a degree. I won''t just let it go. It¡¯s a pity that I solved her by myself, and I didn¡¯t even see how she died. Since you and her are very close to each other, then this account will be credited to you in the future. In the future, I will return slowly. ''." With that, she turned around and was about to leave. The little golden maned bear suddenly chased up from behind, biting Chu Xianmin''s calf with one bite! "what--" Chu Xianmin let out a painful cry, and looked down quickly, and saw that it was the little golden mane bear. He was shocked and angry: "Get away!" The little golden mane bear was thrown out heavily and fell to the ground. Its body shook, and a piece of meat came out from its **** mouth! ¡ª¡ªIt actually bit off a piece of flesh on Chu Xianmin''s calf! Chu Xianmin''s pained face turned pale, and her heart trembled as she looked at the **** wound on her calf. She managed to recover from her wounds and was attacked by this little beast again! Such deep wounds will definitely leave scars! "you wanna die!" She suddenly drew out the long sword from her waist and slashed towards the little golden mane bear! The little golden maned bear looked up at her, and his hair suddenly stood up! The eyes are full of hostility! When that long sword fell, it actually rushed directly towards Chu Xianmin! Chu Xianmin''s sword was cut dangerously from the back of the little golden maned bear! But the little golden mane bear was born a Fourth-Rank Beast, with extremely strong physical strength, and it hides fast, this sword just cut off some of its mane! He couldn''t even leave a **** mouth! boom! The little golden maned bear slammed into Chu Xianmin''s abdomen, knocking her to the ground! Chu Xianmin''s head slammed on the ground, and there was a buzzing in his head! She was so furious that she kicked the little golden maned bear into the air, struggling to get up, and stabbed her sword toward the exposed belly of the little golden maned bear! "gurgling!" Mu Hongyu exclaimed and rushed directly! The tip of Chu Xianmin''s sword has reached the back of Mu Hongyu! Keng! A stone flew next to it, and it hit the sword with incomparable precision, causing Chu Xianmin''s sword to deflect and stabbing it from Mu Hongyu in a thrilling manner! Chu Xianmin turned her head angrily: "Who dares¡ª" As soon as the words were spoken, they stopped as if they were caught in the neck. The person here is actually Teacher Wenyan! He quickly stepped forward and helped Mu Hongyu up, making sure that she was not in a serious condition, and then looked at Chu Xianmin again, with an ugly expression. "Chu Xianmin, what are you doing!?" He originally planned to come to see how Mu Hongyu is recovering. He didn''t expect that as soon as he walked over, he saw Chu Xianmin standing at the door from a distance, with a sword in his hand! When I got close, I saw Chu Xianmin attack Mu Hongyu more clearly! "This is the academy! You are crazy, so you dare to attack your classmates!" Chu Xianmin had a bad heart, and the door was not closed just now, I''m afraid Teacher Wenyan saw it clearly! She hurriedly argued: "Teacher Wenyan, listen to me, things are not what you think, I just wanted to visit Mu Hongyu. Just now her monster attacked me first, and I counterattacked to protect myself!" For this explanation, Wen Yan did not believe a word. "You don''t come here! When will your relationship with Mu Hongyu be so good!" Chu Xianmin bit her lip secretly. "Teacher Wenyan, what I said is true! Don''t believe me! This is the wound it just left on me!" Chu Xianmin said, pointing to her calf. Wen Yan frowned and looked, and she saw a piece of flesh being torn off abruptly. He looked back at Mu Hongyu and Little Golden Mane Bear. The little golden mane bear was still vigilant, staring at Chu Xianmin firmly. Wen Yan shook his head, and said with some disappointment: "Warcraft is the most sensitive, especially the cub. It is so defensive against you, obviously because it feels your hostility. Shepherd red fish is its master. Why does it treat you like this? Do you want me to continue to ask?" Chu Xianmin was a little panicked: "Ms. Wenyan¡ª¡ª" "Okay. You are also injured now, it is barely even, I will not continue to pursue it. You hurry back to recover from the injury! In the future, such things, do not have a second time." Wen Yan interrupted her, her expression already a little impatient. "¡­Yes." Chu Xianmin knew that there was no point in arguing any longer, so she gritted her teeth and swallowed, then turned and limped away. Wen Yan looked at her back and sighed for a long time. Once Chu Xianmin was smart and hardworking, why has it become like this now? Mu Hongyu hugged the little golden mane bear in his arms and patted it lightly for a while before it finally recovered from its previous state, lying softly in Mu Hongyu''s arms. Wen Yan turned her head and saw her trance-looking eyes flushed with redness, and she didn''t know how to comfort her for a while. He took out a letter from his sleeve: "Red fish, your father, King Pingjiang, has written a letter." ¡­ Chu Xianmin returned to her residence and dealt with her wounds, but she felt more and more angry in her heart. When Chu Liuyue was alive, she was devastated, not only ruining her appearance, but also forcing her to marry into the Prince''s Mansion as a concubine, until now she can''t hold her head up! And now that she is dead, she is still lingering! She can''t swallow this breath! After thinking and thinking, she suddenly got up and headed towards Taoli Garden. ¡­ In Taoli Garden, Ling Zhu was dealing with compensation for the casualties of students, and he heard the news of Chu Xianmin''s arrival. He put down the things in his hand, got up and walked into the courtyard, and saw Chu Xianmin waiting there at a glance. "Xianmin, why are you here?" Ling Zhu used to admire Chu Xianmin very much, although after she came back, he vaguely felt that she seemed to have changed, but he didn''t care very much. After experiencing the previous things, some changes are normal. Chu Xianmin looked inside quietly: "Teacher Ling Zhu, is Lao Sun here? I have something to report." Ling Zhu shook his head: "Lao Sun is busy. I''m afraid I won''t have time to see you at this time. If you have anything to do with me, I will tell Lao Sun later." Chu Xianmin hesitated for a moment, but still spoke. "... Teacher Ling Zhu, the envoy of the Tianling Dynasty, seems to be coming soon?" Ling Zhu was taken aback for a moment, his expression more serious. "Well, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Chu Xianmin paused, seemingly hesitant: "... My sister had an accident, it was too sudden, but now that the matter has been set, it seems inappropriate to repent temporarily. I don''t know... whether Lao Sun plans to change someone?" Chapter 156： Help (three shifts) Ling Zhu never expected that Chu Liuyue''s body was not cold, and Chu Xianmin came here for the first time, actually to say this! Even though Chu Liuyue has severed ties with the Chu family, but how can they say that they all have the same blood in their bones, how did Chu Xianmin say these things without changing his face? Isn''t this stepping up on Chu Liuyue''s corpse? Ling Zhu''s expression was a little stiff. "Xianmin, you''re looking for Elder Sun, just want to talk about this?" Chu Xianmin also realized that his expression was a bit wrong, and lowered his eyes, making a look of grief. "Teacher Ling Zhu, I know that these are inappropriate now, but people cannot be resurrected from the dead. We who are alive still have to do what we should do. What a powerful existence is Tian Ling Dynasty, if we don¡¯t handle these ¡­" "These are not things you should worry about. You''d better go back and rest first." Ling Zhu looked at Chu Xianmin with a sad look, but felt nauseous in his heart. If Chu Xianmin cared even a little bit about Chu Liuyue, it would definitely be impossible to do such a thing. Since she can tell, why bother to be so arrogant. Chu Xianmin didn''t notice the look in Ling Zhu''s eyes, and asked hesitantly: "Then this thing..." "When Lao Sun is free, I will naturally discuss with him." Ling Zhu looked away. Chu Xianmin was relieved: "Yes, the student will go back first, you are busy first." After speaking, finally turned and left. Walking out of Taoli Garden, the corners of Chu''s mouth under the veil raised high. Chu Liuyue is already dead, and the academy must find someone to take this position, so she is naturally the most suitable as the second! Tianling Dynasty... That is a powerful existence that only exists in rumors! If you can take advantage of this opportunity to build a relationship with them, then in the future... are you afraid that you won''t be able to rise to the top? Nowadays, everyone says that she is down and down, no longer the glory of the past, even the servants of the Prince''s Mansion, dare to show her face! Wait for her to make a comeback, look at those people, how they laugh at her! ¡­ Ling Zhu watched Chu Xianmin leave, until her figure disappeared completely, he finally sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. In addition to anger, there is still at a loss. Chu Xianmin...when did she become like this? Or did he see her wrong from the beginning? ¡­ After solving this matter, Chu Xianmin wanted to go back and have a good rest, but before he went to his residence, the Chu family sent someone to say that Chu Yan was beaten to death by Chu Ning, and Lu Yao asked her to go back quickly. Chu Xianmin was taken aback, unable to take care of her injury, and went back to Chu''s house after asking for leave with the teacher. When he walked to the door of Chu family again, Chu Xianmin had mixed feelings in his heart, and for a while, he didn''t want to go in. She has not returned to the Chu family since she married to the Prince''s Mansion. At that time, she married out in a deserted manner, and she had lost all of her face for more than ten years. She wanted to wait for a better life in the Prince''s Mansion before coming back, but the Prince had kept herself in the study these days and even met. It''s all difficult, let alone others. She hesitated, but the people in front of the gate had already seen her, and said strangely: "Oh, who is it? It turns out that Miss San is back! Looking at you, your complexion is a little bad. Is it possible that you are in the Prince''s Mansion and have a bad time?" Chu Xianmin felt humiliated. But these people said that she was afraid instead of going in. She took a deep breath, said nothing, and walked in without squinting. When she left, the people at the door looked at each other and laughed together. Chu Xianmin''s nails were deeply embedded in his palms to suppress the anger in his heart. Along the way, when people passing by saw her, they were all cynics and didn''t put her in their eyes. When Chu Xianmin finally arrived at Chu Yan and Lu Yao''s residence, hemorrhage was already pinched on her palm. Lu Yao stood outside the door, saw her at a glance, and quickly walked over. "Minmin, you have to save your father!" Chu Xianmin took a deep breath and walked towards the house. "How is Dad now?" Lu Yao wiped the corners of her eyes and said with resentment: "It''s not all that Chu Ning! He actually beat your dad like that in the street! If it is not treated in time, I am afraid it is..." Chu Xianmin walked into the room and saw that Chu Yan was still in a coma, her face was blue and swollen, and there was almost no good place. As you can imagine, how ruthless Chu Ning started! "How did Dad hurt like this? Didn''t the mansion invite anyone to come and see!" Lu Yao sighed helplessly. "Since the last time Chu Liuyue came to make a fuss, the position of your father and I in the mansion has plummeted, and has become a thorn in the eyes of everyone. Your father was beaten, and they were too late to be happy, so why would they help people come and see? Most of the money in your father''s name and I have already been taken away by them, and the rest is not enough to invite the famous healers to come... just so reluctantly... Minmin, I invite you back this time just to ask you, Is there any way to help?" When it comes to this, Chu Xianmin is also very upset. The Chu family treats her like this, isn''t that part of the reason? "What can I do? I am in a difficult situation for myself now, where can I help you? And the prince has been in the study room, I can''t even see others, let alone find the prince!" Lu Yao was also anxious: "What should I do? Do you just watch your father suffer like this?" Chu Xianmin was silent for a while, and finally said: "Forget it, don''t worry now, I will find a way to collect some money for you, and I will hire a better healer for my father. I will think of a way for the prince. After this period of time, Tian Ling Dynasty The coming of the people is the day of our early days!" Lu Yao was full of doubts: "What? Where did your words... come from?" Chu Xianmin touched the veil on his face. "Chu Liuyue is dead, I will take her place and go to see the envoy of the Tianling Dynasty. As long as I can see it, I have a chance to turn over!" Lu Yao''s eyes lit up, why she didn''t expect it! ¡­ When Chu Xianmin returned to the Prince''s Mansion, it was already night. She went straight to the study, wanting to see the prince, but was refused without accident. But this time she didn''t go back directly, instead she was very persistent. "His Royal Highness, Minmin knows that you have been worrying a lot recently, so I am here to relieve your worries. Please also see Minmin. If you feel that it is not possible, Minmin will definitely not bother you again in the future." After speaking, she waited quietly. I don''t know how long it took, and finally Rong Jin''s voice came. "Let her in." Chapter 157： Go home (four more) Chu House. Chu Ning was in a coma for a day, and did not wake up until the next morning. He opened his eyes, and it took him a while to recognize that this was actually his home. No, wasn''t he at Tianlu Academy before discussing with Elder Sun about going to the Wanling Mountains to find Yue''er? Why did you return home in a blink of an eye? He struggled to get up, but knocked over the teacup beside the bed. Hearing the movement, people who had been waiting outside hurried in. "Master Chu Ning, are you awake?" Chu Ning looked at the man who came in blankly: "you are--" "I am the teacher of Tianlu Academy, Xin Shi. It was Elder Sun who asked me to send you back. Now that you wake up, I can go back with confidence." After staying outside for a night, Xin Shi''s face was also a little haggard, but his eyes were full of sincerity. "You are in a hurry, so you fainted suddenly yesterday. There is no major problem. As long as you take a good rest for two days, you can recover." Only then did Chu Ning react. "¡­Thank you." Xin Shi shook his head quickly: "No thanks, no thanks, we are all worried about your health, and we hope you take care. Now that you are fine, I will go now?" Chu Ning nodded. Seeing that he seemed to be calmer, Xin Shi put a big stone down in his heart, and after a few more words, he turned and left. The sound of the door opening and closing, Chu Ning sat in the room and heard clearly. There was a hole in his eyes, like a dark abyss. In a moment, he finally got up, took a stiff and heavy step, and walked out. Not long after Xin Shi walked out, he heard footsteps behind him, and when he looked back, he saw that Chu Ning had also walked out. There was no expression on his face, and a slumping coldness radiated from all over his body. Xin Shi walked back quickly: "Master Chu Ning, why did you come out so quickly? Your body has to rest well before--" Chu Ning pushed away the hand he wanted to support himself, saying every word: "I''m going to find Yue''er. I was delayed all night yesterday, and I can''t be late today. I have to go quickly." Xin Shi was helpless. Chu Ning is like this now, saying that he is crazy, I''m afraid someone will believe it! How can I let him go to the Wanling Mountains alone? He pulled it twice and didn''t hold it, so he ran to Chu Ning and blocked his way. "Let''s listen to my advice! Master Chu Ning, no matter what you want to do, you have to raise your body first, don''t you? You are like this, what if something goes wrong?" Chu Ning bypassed him and stubbornly walked forward. "I have to go, I must go¡ª" At this moment, a clear young girl''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Father, where are you going?" Chu Ning was shocked! He couldn''t be more familiar with this voice! But... Could it be that he missed Yue''er too much and had auditory hallucinations? "father?" The voice was behind him, and Chu Ning couldn''t wait to look back immediately, but his body was extremely stiff, unable to move. Xin Shi looked up and saw a young girl coming from the corner on the bluestone road ahead. She was slender and light, with a clear face, with a smile on the corners of her mouth, and her gleaming pupils made everything around her lose its color in an instant. This person is not Chu Liuyue who has died, who is it? ! Xin Shi shook his heart, opened his mouth, and couldn''t help but raise his finger to her: "You, you...you are Chu Liuyue!?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him suspiciously. "Teacher Xin Shi, don''t you know me?" Although she doesn''t have much contact with this teacher on weekdays, it seems that she shouldn''t recognize it... Xin Shi pinched himself severely, a pain in his heart! But he immediately rejoiced in his heart. "It''s really you! It''s really you!" He excitedly patted Chu Ning''s arm: "Master Chu Ning, look at it! It''s really Liu Yue who is back! Look at it!" There was a buzzing in Chuning''s ears. Chu Liuyue finally realized that something was wrong, and quickly stepped forward: "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Xin Shi quickly explained: "You don''t know, everyone thought you had already-Master Chu Ning would go to the Wanling Mountains to find you whatever he said! Unexpectedly, you would come back like this! It''s great!" Chu Liuyue was stunned. That''s right, in that situation, I''m afraid no one would think she could come back alive. It turned out... The place where Dad insisted on going just now was the Wanling Mountain Range! When everyone thought she was dead, Daddy still wanted to find her... Chu Liuyue''s nose was sore, her heart was full of guilt, and she stretched out her hand to hug Chu Ning''s arm. "Daddy, Yue''er is back!" The arm touched by her felt like spring water melted into ice for a moment! The stiff and cold feeling dissipated instantly, became warm and soft, and then quickly spread! Only then could Chu Ning''s body move, turning his head slowly, and finally saw the face he thought he would never see again. Chu Liuyue was taken aback when she saw him. In just a few days, Chu Ning, who was originally clean and handsome, seemed to be a different person. His face was unshaven, and his eyes were black and red, especially between the eyebrows and eyes, with a faintly gray and decadent breath, and the whole person was like a walking corpse who had lost his soul. Her eyes were instantly red. "...Daddy, sorry, Yue''er came back late." Chu Ning looked at her without blinking, and held her hand tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear again. "Yue''er...Yue''er...my Yueer..." With a sound, Chu Liuyue almost broke his heart. She endured tears. "Daddy, let''s go home first." "Yes, yes! Go home!" Chu Ning finally came alive completely. "Let''s go home!" Xin Shi was also very happy on the side: "Master Chu Ning, Liu Yue, you first go home to reunite, I will go back to the academy and tell them the news of your return! These days, they are worried about it!" After speaking, he turned and walked away quickly. Xin Shi actually admired Chu Liuyue very much, and now he is happy to see her return safely, and the smile on his face can''t be hidden. When he arrived at the academy, many people were curious to see him smiling all over his face. Without going too far, he hit Bai Chen head-on. Bai Chenqi said: "Xin Shi, didn''t Elder Sun send you to look after Master Chu Ning? You are back now, Master Chu Ning is better?" Xin Shi smiled: "That''s not it! It''s not only better, it''s definitely better! Where''s Elder Sun? I have something important to tell him immediately!" Seeing him like this, Bai Chen felt even more strange. "Really? Master Chu Ning was heartbroken yesterday, how come he is completely healed now? Elder Sun is still busy, what are your priorities, tell him so anxiously?" Xin Shi patted him on the chest: "Haha! I won''t hide it from you! Anyway, the whole emperor will know about this soon! Chu Liuyue - she''s back alive!" Chu Xianmin, who had just walked in from the outside, was struck by lightning and suddenly stopped! Look up unbelievably! Chapter 158： Pay for life (five shifts) Bai Chen was surprised: "what did you say?" "I said, Chu Liuyue is not dead! She is still alive! And this morning, she has returned to the imperial capital! Right now, she is at home with Master Chu Ning!" Xin Shi repeated it again with confidence. "Lao Sun has been guilty of this matter for the past two days, so I will tell him the good news!" After speaking, he laughed and left. Bai Chen quickly grabbed him and asked in disbelief: "What you said is true? Sun Lao clearly said that Xiao Liuyue was swallowed into the black whirlpool of the black-winged sky swallowing python. It stands to reason that she must die. How can she survive?" "Hey, I''m actually strange about this! But just now people stood in front of me, so I can''t help but believe it! Bai Chen, if you still don''t believe it, you might as well go and see for yourself! However, their father and daughter are now Finally reunited, I think it¡¯s not too late to wait for her to take care of Master Chu Ning and return to the academy! Okay, I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I¡¯ll go to Lao Sun!" After Xin Shi finished speaking, he walked away quickly. Bai Chen hesitated for a moment, still didn''t want to disturb at this time. He also saw Chu Ning the day before. I am afraid that the father and daughter have a lot to say, so he should wait here with peace of mind. "Hey, Xin Shi, wait for me! I''ll go too!" Bai Chen yelled and quickly followed Xin Shi''s pace, planning to listen carefully again, what was going on. The two left for a while, but Chu Xianmin, who was standing at the door, still couldn''t react. Chu Liuyue is still alive? How can this be! Old Sun said clearly, she had died in the hands of the Black Wing Swallowing Python, how come back now! ? It''s ridiculous! This matter sounds like a fantasy, but Mr. Xin Shi doesn''t have to lie. Seeing him like that, it''s clear! But, if Chu Liuyue really came back alive, then... how should she deal with herself? ! Thinking of this, Chu Xianmin''s face turned pale. Last night, she finally got a chance and met the prince. She told the prince that she could take the place of Chu Liuyue''s first position and meet with the envoys of the Tianling Dynasty. As long as you seize this opportunity, there is hope for everything, and it is even possible to improve the Prince''s situation. Although she didn''t know what happened, she vaguely guessed that the prince was punished by his majesty. If you want to help the prince, you must have someone with enough weight to help you speak. The prince had obviously thought of this, and had a much better attitude towards her. Not only did she move to Wutong Garden, which is closer and better to his residence, but also ordered a lot of rewards. The people in the Prince''s Mansion met the windshield the most. When she left the mansion in the morning, she changed her disrespect and became a lot more courteous. She just asked people to ask a doctor to help her father see a doctor, thinking that all problems would be solved. But now... She pushed forward, but just after taking a step, she realized that her legs were actually soft and fell to the ground. ¡­ The news that Chu Liuyue returned alive from the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range spread quickly in the academy, and then quickly spread to the entire imperial capital. One stone caused a thousand waves! Some are shocked, some are happy, some are resentful. For a time, several families are happy and several are sad. Many people wanted to find out, but Chu Liuyue stayed at home to take care of Chu Ning for a whole day without leaving the door. Chu Ning was so haggard for her. She was distressed, so she left other things behind, took good care of him, and took advantage of this time to recuperate. ¡­ When Chu Liuyue came back, Chu Ning and others felt relieved, but some others were dumbfounded. Chu family. After the healer that Chu Xianmin sent was gone, Chu Yan woke up and saw Lu Yao next to her with a gloomy expression. He just got up, but found that he couldn''t move at all, and then he remembered that he was beaten by Chu Ning the day before. His mood suddenly became irritable and gloomy. "You, who do you show with a calm face?" In recent days, their husband and wife''s life in the Chu family has been very difficult. Chu Liuyue¡¯s trouble directly smashed both of them, especially Lu Yao, who had been rich in his own pockets for so many years. Now that they were discovered, the other members of the Chu family found that their interests were harmed, so naturally they would not let them go easily. Pass her. In addition, now they don''t have the prince to support them, everyone is naturally more unscrupulous. Lu Yao was deprived of the right to control Zhongkui, and even the shop under Chu Yan''s name was taken back. Today, he is still the third young master of the Chu family, but in fact he has no place to speak. Those who used to be pleased in every possible way have now changed their faces and have fallen into trouble. Even now he was beaten like this, no one took a look! Lu Yao glanced at him and frowned. "Do you know that Chu Liuyue is still alive!" Chu Yan was stunned: "What nonsense are you talking about?" "She has returned this morning! Now the entire emperor knows! She didn''t die in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains at all!" Lu Yao knew better than Chu Yan how serious this matter was¡ªMinmin''s plan was completely ruined! "No, we can''t sit and wait like this..." Lu Yao got up and paced back and forth in the room, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her heart! and many more! Chu Liuyue came back alive, so... where is Gu Mingzhu! ? She walked aside quickly and began to write a letter. Chu Yan became more puzzled: "What are you doing?" Lu Yao didn''t look up: "Write to Mrs. Gu." "When is this? You still have the mind to do this kind of thing!" Chu Yan was not angry. Lu Yao smiled. "This thing needs to be done now. It is rumored that Chu Liuyue and Gu Mingzhu died together, but now that Chu Liuyue has returned, Gu Mingzhu has no news. Obviously, he really died! There is nothing wrong with it?" Chu Yan was taken aback, then quickly understood: "You mean--" Lu Yao''s mouth raised a vicious smile. "What if she comes back alive? In the imperial capital, there are so many people who want her life!" That night, this letter was sent to Gu''s house. ¡­ On the second day, Chu Liuyue saw that Chu Ning had recovered a lot, so she went to the college with confidence. But as soon as he walked to the gate of the college, he was stopped. "Chu Liuyue! You stop!" She looked back and saw a woman who seemed to be in her thirties and walked quickly with someone. She was plain white, her eyes flushed, and she looked sad and angry. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s face, she immediately became excited and cried bitterly: "You pay my daughter''s life!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I had insomnia yesterday. Chapter 159： Fair (one more) The sound was sharp and harsh, causing Chu Liuyue to frown. "Who are you?" When the woman heard this, she seemed to be more irritated, and she rushed forward and slapped Chu Liuyue''s face with a slap! "You still have the face to ask who I am!? I killed you!" Chu Liuyue avoided her attack when she made the wrong steps. The woman couldn''t stand firm for a while, and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, she was quickly supported by a few people behind her. "Madam, you have to be careful!" The woman was even more angry, pointed at Chu Liuyue, and said sharply: "Go! Get her up for me!" "Yes!" When the few people heard this order, they immediately stepped forward, surrounded Chu Liuyue, and planned to do it! Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, but her voice was three-point colder, sounding not irritated and majestic: "This is Tianlu Academy, I see who is so bold and dare to make trouble here!" This sentence successfully stopped the few people, feeling nervous. Yes! What to say here is also at the door of Tianlu Academy. If they really do anything excessive here, Tianlu Academy will not give up! The woman didn''t seem to listen to Chu Liuyue''s words at all, and her voice rose another octave: "What are you doing in a daze!? Take her down for me now! My family wants to arrest someone, who dares to stop it!?" Gu family? Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and then she remembered the identity of this woman. The wife of the Patriarch Gu Yunfei and the mistress of the Gu family-Yue Zhenling. The original body only met this woman once, and it was several years ago, so after Chu Liuyue saw it, she only felt a little familiar, but she didn''t think of anything. But she is so arrogant, opening her mouth and closing her mouth is "I care for the family", so it is not difficult for people to guess who she is. Chu Liuyue finally understood what she meant by the first sentence. Because this Yue Zhenling is Gu Mingzhu''s biological mother! "It turned out to be Mrs. Gu. I don''t seem to have a relationship with your Gu family, and I haven''t done anything to apologize to you? I wonder why you took me down by such an inspiring person?" Yue Zhenling was extremely angry and smiled, looking at Chu Liuyue, eyes full of resentment: "You still have the face to say? What you have done, you know best in your heart!" Chu Liuyue didn''t change her face: "I really don''t know. Why don''t you explain it to me first?" Yue Zhen trembled with anger. "you!" "What''s going on? The screaming early in the morning?" When the two sides were in a stalemate, someone walked out quickly from the gate of the college. Chu Liuyue glanced back. "Teacher Bai Chen." Bai Chen saw Chu Liuyue, his heart beat suddenly. Although I heard the news yesterday, I was still excited when I saw it with my own eyes! "Xiao Liuyue! It really is you!" He walked quickly to Chu Liuyue and looked at her carefully. "You, are you really okay!?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent. "Yeah, well, don''t worry." "Good, good! Just come back! Just come back!" Bai Chen''s heart was overwhelmed with emotions, and there were many things he wanted to say, but when he came to his lips, there was only one sentence left, chanting over and over again. He heard that someone seemed to be making noise outside the gate, so he wanted to take a look, but he didn''t expect it to be Chu Liuyue! The heart that has been worried all night can finally be laid! When the emotion in his heart calmed down a bit, he looked around, his expression suddenly a little bad. These people seem to want to do something with Xiao Liuyue... His sight finally fell on Yue Zhenling''s body. "Mrs. Gu, why are you here?" Yue Zhenling took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Teacher Bai Chen, this is a matter between our Gu family and Chu Liuyue, you better leave it alone!" Bai Chen was happy. "Mrs. Gu, what are you talking about? Xiao Liuyue is a student of our Tianlu College. If you want to take her away now, don''t we even have the qualifications to ask?" Yue Zhenling was not a fool, and immediately heard that Bai Chen was on Chu Liuyue''s side. The Gu family is respected, but Tianlu Academy is not easy to provoke. If Bai Chen is determined to protect Chu Liuyue, then she really can''t force Chu Liuyue away from here. "If you ask me this question, it''s better to ask Chu Liuyue!" Bai Chen looked at Chu Liuyue questioningly. Chu Liuyue shrugged: "I don''t know what''s going on. Just when I walked to the gate of the academy, Madam Gu rushed over with someone. She wanted to take me away without saying anything, and what else to say... I should pay her daughter''s life." When Bai Chen heard this, he suddenly understood something, and looked at Yue Zhenling suspiciously. "Mrs. Gu, you mean... Liu Yue killed your daughter, Gu Mingzhu?" "Not bad!" Hearing her daughter''s name, Yue Zhenling''s emotions that had just barely calmed down became agitated again, tears gushing wildly. "It''s her! Killed my only daughter!" Bai Chen''s expression became a little subtle: "Mrs. Gu, this is a matter of human life, you can''t talk nonsense. I understand your grief for losing your daughter, but at the time in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, the situation was chaotic, and even we didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, you How can you be so sure that Xiao Liuyue harmed your daughter?" "Of course I can be sure! I have already inquired that Mingzhu and Chu Liuyue were trapped on a mountain together, and were besieged by the black-wing swallowing python and countless beasts! In that case, why Mingzhu died and only Chu Liuyue died Yue came back safely alone?! She must have moved her hands and feet!" Yue Zhenling shouted with confidence and indignation, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Bai Chen listened, but he didn''t take it seriously. He even felt a little ridiculous in his heart. "...So, just because Xiao Liuyue came back alive alone, you think she killed Gu Mingzhu and put it to death?" Yue Zhenling scolded: "Isn''t this enough!? Otherwise, you ask her to explain in person how to escape to death alone in that situation!?" If Chu Liuyue is also dead, then she has nothing to say and can only admit that she is unlucky. But now Chu Liuyue is standing here well, but her daughter can hardly find her bones! How can she not hate in her heart? ! Bai Chen was speechless for a while. "Then you say that, is there evidence? If there is no evidence, it can be regarded as slander." Yue Zhenling was stunned. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation, and seemed a little guilty. Chu Liuyue gently rubbed her eyebrows, and said lightly: "There is no evidence, no witnesses, just based on my own imagination, I have been found guilty, and even taken me away? Madam Gu, are you too unreasonable?" Yue Zhenling was choked by the two of them to speak, and the flushed face that had been crying quickly turned pale. But after all she has seen a lot of worlds, so she quickly argued: "Then make it clear for yourself, what was going on at the time! Why did you alone come back safely!? If you already had the means to escape, why not help Mingzhu!?" Chapter 160： Teach (two more) Why not help? Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart, but instead wanted to ask herself why should she help? She and Gu Mingzhu were not close to each other, and Gu Mingzhu sold her to the Black Wing Swallowing Python in order to survive! She hasn''t settled this account yet. How embarrassed did the Gu family come to ask her to pay Gu Mingzhu''s life! ? Chu Liuyue said lightly: "The situation was critical at the time. It was already extremely difficult for me to survive, so how could I still care about other excitement? Mrs. Gu, don''t forget, it is the black-wing swallowing python! Do you think I am its opponent? ?" Yue Zhenling was speechless for a while. "Then, then how did you escape! Who knows if you used my daughter''s life in exchange for this way to survive! Yes, it must be so!" Having said this, Yue Zhenling suddenly raised her voice, seeming to believe that Chu Liuyue must have survived by despicable means. Chu Liuyue laughed outrageously. The so-called father and son, Yue Zhenling and Gu Mingzhu, the mother and daughter, are indeed the same brain circuit. If the person present at the time was replaced by Yue Zhenling, I''m afraid she would make the same choice as Gu Mingzhu, using someone else''s life for her own life! "Mrs. Gu, I have made it very clear. I was lucky enough to come back alive. But why are you unwilling to believe it, so what else do I say? You only believe in your own imagination! In that case, whatever What do you think, but today, if you can''t show evidence, I won''t be able to follow you. If I have something to do, I will leave first." After speaking, Chu Liuyue turned around and left. "You can''t go!" Yue Zhenling took a few steps forward, grabbing Chu Liuyue''s sleeve, and she gently shook it away. Chu Liuyue''s patience was completely exhausted. "Mrs. Gu, I don''t have so much patience." Her tone was very calm, but a cold light flashed through her obsidian eyes. For some reason, Madam Gu suddenly felt a little cowardly in her heart, and she no longer dared to stretch out her hand to directly pull Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue turned around and walked towards the academy. Bai Chen walked to Yue Zhenling, sighed, and persuaded: "Mrs. Gu, I know that Mingzhu¡¯s affairs have dealt a great blow to you, and we are very sad as teachers. But even so, we can¡¯t just be wronged, aren¡¯t we? Besides, Xiao Liuyue¡¯s behavior is clear to us. , She is absolutely impossible to do that kind of thing. So I think you should go back today and have a good rest!" Yue Zhenling refused. "Teacher Bai Chen, you guarded Chu Liuyue today, didn''t you!? What kind of ecstasy did she give you? You believe her so! Think about it for yourself, in that case, if she didn''t use any means , How could it escape!?" Bai Chen''s face also became cold. "Mrs. Gu, what are you saying? The teachers and elders of our entire Tianlu Academy are covering for Chu Liuyue?" Yue Zhenling said that it might not be impossible, but she didn''t dare to really say it. She stared at Chu Liuyue fiercely, her eyes resentful. Lu Yao is right, this Chu Liuyue is really a vicious and vicious snake! "Heh, I don¡¯t know who Chu Liuyue is. I only know that she could betray even the Chu family who gave birth to her. She kicked it away, and even stripped Chu family away after she left. The troubled chickens and dogs are restless, not to mention the others! Chu Liuyue, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory confession today, I will never leave!" After speaking, she weakened her legs and fell to the ground, crying loudly. "Pearl! My poor daughter! You died terribly! Others killed you, but I can''t do anything with her. It''s useless! It''s useless--" Seeing this, the entourages beside her knelt down and cried together. "Second Miss! You were miserable by that wicked person!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. This is planning to cry in mourning at the gate of Tianlu Academy! ? She frowned and looked back, only to find it absurd. How did Yue Zhenling say that she was also the mistress of the Gu family, her status was precious, how could she do such a thing? No matter how sad, angry, and acting like this is equivalent to losing Gu''s face, why doesn''t she even think about it? Seeing Chu Liuyue''s reaction, Yue Zhenling thought she was scared, so she cried even harder. The shrill voice can be heard from a distance. Soon, outside the gate, a lot of people came to watch the excitement. Some people began to point to Chu Liuyue, looking gossip. Bai Chen had never seen such a scene before, and was shocked for a while. After reacting, it was anger. They cried so much, where did they put Chu Liuyue and where did they put Tianlu Academy! ? He frowned: "Mrs. Gu, it''s inappropriate for you to be so troublesome?" Yue Zhenling couldn''t hear her, she just cried. "you--" Bai Chen was short-tempered and was anxious right now. Chu Liuyue quickly grabbed him. "Teacher Bai Chen, don''t do it." Now that so many people are watching, whoever does it first will make a mistake. Bai Chen was irritable. "Then just let them make trouble here?! What about your reputation?" The onlookers around had already listened to the general situation at this time and began to talk in low voices. "I said looking at this person''s identity, it turned out to be Mrs. Gu Jia! No wonder you dare to confront Tianlu Academy head-on!" "That can''t be like this... Tianlu Academy is not that easy to provoke..." "You don''t know this? Gu Mingzhu is her only daughter, and it is with Gu Mingzhu that she can stay in the Gu family! But now that Gu Mingzhu is dead, there are many people coveting her position! She is in danger now, can she not hate it? I can''t blame her for making trouble so desperately!" "That''s it! Listening to her, Chu Liuyue killed Gu Mingzhu?" "I also find it strange. Think about it. In such a dangerous situation, why did Chu Liuyue survive? How could Gu Mingzhu also be the second most favored young lady in the Gu family? There must be some trump card on her body, even she is dead. But Chu Liuyue..." "Actually, I wanted to say that this Chu Liuyue is really a bit evil! The Chu family treated her badly at the beginning, and after she broke up with the Chu family, life in the Chu family became sad. Gu Mingzhu heard that she seemed to be with her. The relationship was not good, and he died after being trapped with her! It''s...I really can''t tell..." Hearing these discussions around him, Bai Chen was so angry, but seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, not only was he not angry, but there was a smile on the corners of his mouth. "Oh! Xiao Liuyue! Are you still laughing now? If you let these people go on, you will really be the sinner who killed Gu Mingzhu! You know that the three become tigers!" Chu Liuyue folded her arms and smiled lightly: "Teacher Bai Chen, they specially arranged so many people to perform a play. If we don''t appreciate it, wouldn''t it be a waste?" Bai Chen was taken aback: "You, you mean, these people..." "It''s hard for Mrs. Gu to have such a status, but she also did such a dirty thing." Chu Liuyue said softly, and walked in front of Yue Zhenling again. "Mrs. Gu, tell me, who taught you this?" Yue Zhenling''s cries stopped abruptly. Chapter 161： She did it! (Three shifts) With a guilty conscience, she avoided Chu Liuyue''s eyes and deliberately raised her voice: "What are you talking about!? No one taught me! It was me who wanted to come to you to be fair! You, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never leave!" Chu Liuyue let out a soft "Oh". "Mrs. Gu, it''s okay if you don''t say it, but you have to think clearly, is it worth blocking your identity as the mistress of the Gu family?" Yue Zhenling really couldn''t cry anymore. "What on earth are you trying to say!? What is it worth!" Chu Liuyue sighed. I really don''t know how Yue Zhenling kept her position for so many years. It''s so extreme and easy to be provoked by others, and it''s useless to persuade you to pay for the money if you are sold. She said lightly: "You have to say that I killed Gu Mingzhu, but you can''t produce any evidence. This matter spread, and it is not good for me, and it is the same for you, Madam Gu. After all, to be more accurate, you are slander." "Who slandered you! You have done something wrong, so you dare not admit it!" Yue Zhenling believed that Chu Liuyue had something to do with Gu Mingzhu''s death, and he couldn''t hear anything at this moment. She sneered: "Chu Liuyue, do you think you are very proud of your current scenery? Yes, you were admitted to the Tianlu Academy and became a so-called genius. Most people really dare not provoke you casually! Even the Chu family was played by you. Between the palms of your share! I was smashed by you! But, how did all of this you get now, who knows!? You were obviously a waste person with an incomprehensible source, and now this so-called genius Under the name of'', you don''t know what secrets are hidden! If you are really honest, you can dare to speak clearly in front of so many people!" These words smashed down like a cannon, and immediately calmed the people around. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Chu Liuyue with curiosity and excitement, obviously also wanting to know the answer. Chu Liuyue stretched her eyebrows after listening. Sure enough... it''s still related to the Chu family... There are only a few people who hate her. Without asking, she could probably guess it. It''s just that, in order to deal with her, so much time and effort, even to encourage Yue Zhenling to bring the Gu family''s people to make trouble, it''s really... consistent! She whispered: "Mrs. Gu, you help others, but don''t even know that you have been used in the end." Yue Zhenling disapproved and sneered: "Why? Can''t tell? I tell you, even if this matter goes to your majesty, I will not easily let you go! My daughter''s life can only be offset by your death!" It seemed that he was going to die with Chu Liuyue forever. "Mrs. Gu, you would kill my Tianlu College students in one sentence. Isn''t it too much?" An old low voice came, and immediately suppressed the cry of Yue Zhenling and others. Chu Liuyue looked at the visitor in surprise: "Old Sun? Why did you come out?" Old Sun looked at her, trying his best to keep his expression calm, but the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but a little bit of joy. "I heard that you are back, so I planned to come and have a look. I didn''t expect to hear crying from a distance. It turned out that someone was embarrassing you." Chu Liuyue coughed embarrassedly. "I''m disturbing you." "It''s not a nuisance, even if it is, it''s someone else, no wonder you." As Sun Lao said, he looked at Yue Zhenling and saw that she was actually sitting on the ground without an image, her face turned dark. "Mrs. Gu, what are you doing?" Yue Zhenling was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Lao Sun would also come forward. Although she was angry and hard to bear, she also knew that Elder Sun was regarded as one of the top ranks of Tianlu Academy. She didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. So she quickly got up and said: "Old Sun, you are here at the right time! Mingzhu is also a student of the academy, but now she died tragically, even her body..." She said, tears streaming down again. "All of this is Chu Liuyue''s fault! She killed Mingzhu! Such a vicious and vicious person is not qualified to continue to stay in Tianlu Academy!" Sun Lao frowned tighter. "Liu Yue killed Mingzhu? How did you hear about this? Why don''t I know?" "Lao Sun! Did you know that they were both trapped on a mountain at the time? Mingzhu died, but Chu Liuyue is still alive! Don''t you think it''s strange? You¡ª" Old Sun looked at her with heavy eyes and interrupted her without mercy. "I know this naturally, because I was at the foot of the mountain and I could see it clearly." Yue Zhenling was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately became happy. "Great! So, you have seen everything that happened at that time? Chu Liuyue killed Mingzhu, right!? Chu Liuyue, don''t you want proof? Sun Lao is here. What he said is evidence!" As one of the several elders of Tianlu Academy, Sun Zhongyan has a detached status. Generally speaking, he will never favor anyone. No one would doubt the truth of what he said! Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised: "Old Sun, were you there at the time?" Old Sun nodded. "At that time, only the two of you were trapped. I asked the others to leave first and go alone, trying to save you two back. But when I reached the foot of the mountain, I found that it was already occupied by countless beasts and surrounded by layers. I can''t get in at all, let alone other things." Chu Liuyue understood it, and her heart was slightly warm. "That''s it." She didn''t expect this one. Lao Sun treated them with all his benevolence. "You don''t have to blame yourself. The situation was critical at the time. If you rush into it, I''m afraid you will get into trouble." Old Sun sighed. "Because I saw the two of you swallowed into that black whirlpool with my own eyes, I thought you all...Unexpectedly, you returned safely." He was actually very curious in his heart. He didn''t know how Chu Liuyue escaped, but now is not the time to ask these questions. He stepped forward, looked at Yue Zhenling, and said: "Mrs. Gu, you should apologize to Liu Yue." Yue Zhen Ling was stunned: "what?" Sun Lao said every word: "Because at that time, it was not Chu Liuyue who was betraying his fellow students in exchange for a chance to survive, but it was Gu Mingzhu!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The remaining two are slightly late, about noon Chapter 162： Sorry (four more) Old Sun''s words were full of breath, like a thunder on the ground, suddenly exploded! Not only Yue Zhenling, but the people beside her were stunned. The meaning of this... "Old Sun? What are you talking about!" Yue Zhenling was about to refute subconsciously, "Now it is Chu Liuyue who is alive, and the one who is dead is my pearl! How could it be¡ª" "At that time, Chu Liuyue and Gu Mingzhu were both trapped in the middle of the mountain. The black-winged sky-swallowing python led many beasts and surrounded the mountain. In fact, at the beginning, the black-winged sky-swallowing python wanted to kill Liuyue. Yes. But at the time, the black-wing swallowing python was somehow trapped, and Liu Yue took the opportunity to leave. But just when she was about to flee, Gu Mingzhu stopped her-she not only attacked Liu Yue, but also hugged her. I stayed on her legs and didn¡¯t let her leave! Although I was separated by a distance, I saw that she was holding Liuyue while talking to the black-wing swallowing python. But the black-wing swallowing python merged I didn''t care, and later swallowed her directly into the black vortex. Because Liu Yue was dragged down by her, she couldn''t support it for too long, so she was also involved in it!" Every time Sun Lao said a word, Yue Zhenling''s face paled, and in the end she was as pale as a ghost. The strength from her body seemed to be taken away in an instant, and she was faltering, and the person next to her quickly stepped forward to support her. "...Impossible...Impossible! Mingzhu is not such a person, she cannot do such a thing!" She is stern and stubborn, but she actually feels a little guilty. Gu Mingzhu is her daughter, and she knows her temperament best. When Gu Mingzhu returned home, he had repeatedly expressed his dissatisfaction with Chu Liuyue several times before. In addition, he later made a bet with Chu Liuyue and lost two volumes of the five-level profound formation. Gu Mingzhu hated her even more. The two are trapped, she might really... Sun Lao said coldly: "Mrs. Gu, you mean, the old man is lying?" Yue Zhenling could not speak, but cold sweat had already begun on her forehead. How dare she say that Mr. Sun is lying? What''s more, even if she doesn''t believe it, but Sun Laode is highly respected, other people will definitely think what he said is true! After receiving Lu Yao''s letter yesterday, she was dazzled by her anger, thinking that she would kill Chu Liuyue. But now, Lao Sun actually stood up to speak for Chu Liuyue! The situation is settled, and if she continues to make trouble, I am afraid it will be useless! "me¡­" Seeing Yue Zhenling like this, everyone also recalled. Yue Zhenling was thinking about making trouble with Chu Liuyue, but now that Lao Sun has opened her mouth, she can no longer mess around. Seeing that the situation was not right, a few people in the crowd quietly turned and left. Chu Liuyue glanced, but did not stop. Anyway, the person behind her already guessed that these little guys really don''t have to bother. Just when Yue Zhenling didn''t know what to do, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. The crowd quickly stepped aside, and a middle-aged man hurried over with his entourage, looking anxious. When he saw Yue Zhenling, his face became even more ugly. "What are you doing here!?" Hearing this anger, Yue Zhenling was shocked and looked back. "...Patriarch?" The man is burly in shape, with a face in the Chinese character, and he does not look angry and mighty. It is Gu Yunfei, the patron of the Gu family. He gave Yue Zhenling a fierce look: "What did I tell you yesterday, have you forgotten it!" Yue Zhenling flinched, lowering his head not to look at him. "I...I just think of Mingzhu..." Gu Yunfei was almost furious. Yesterday, Yue Zhenling suddenly ran to her and said that Chu Liuyue could come back alive. He must have acted on Mingzhu at the beginning and asked him to tell Chu Liuyue to catch him back and interrogate her. Gu Yunfei was skeptical. He had always loved Gu Mingzhu, she died, and he felt very uncomfortable, but he did not lose his mind. On the one hand, this is just their inference, and there is no evidence. There is no way to prove Chu Liuyue. On the other hand, Chu Ning¡¯s current status is different from the past. Chu Liuyue is highly valued at Tianlu Academy and wants to move her. Where is it so easy? He told Yue Zhenling not to act rashly and wait until there is enough evidence. Yue Zhenling agreed at the time, but he didn''t expect to do it anyway! She even dared to bring people directly to Tianlu Academy to make trouble! Look at Yue Zhenling''s embarrassed look, their Gu family''s face and his Gu Yunfei''s face were all lost! "shut up!" Yue Zhenling was taken aback, knowing he was wrong, and dare not say a word. Gu Yunfei took a deep breath and walked quickly to Lao Sun, apologetic: "Lao Sun, I really can¡¯t help but I can¡¯t help her to make her cause such a big thing. You¡¯ve always been broad-minded, please also, for the sake of our loss of our daughter, this matter Expose it?" Old Sun waved his hand. "None of this need to be said. You don''t need to apologize to me. This incident is damaging Liu Yue''s reputation. You should ask her." Gu Yunfei was taken aback, somewhat surprised. Mr. Sun seems to take special care of Chu Liuyue... After all, Chu Liuyue is just a student of the college. When we are here today, the face of Tianlu College has also been damaged a bit, but the first person Sun Lao considers is Chu Liuyue? He suppressed the surprise in his heart, and said to Yue Zhenling angrily: "You heard what Elder Sun said? I just came to apologize to Liu Yue!" Yue Zhenling''s eyes widened. "Patriarch, would you let me apologize to her?!" She is the mistress of the Gu family! What is she Chu Liuyue? Gu Yunfei said coldly: "Do you want me to apologize for you?" Yue Zhenling was startled, her momentum immediately wilted. Without Mingzhu, her position in Gu''s family is very dangerous. Now if she offends the Patriarch, then... She gritted her teeth, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and walked to Chu Liuyue step by step, her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her throat. "¡­Sorry." Chu Liuyue blinked: "Mrs. Gu, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly." Yue Zhen trembled with anger. She didn''t hear clearly, she was obviously embarrassed on purpose! Gu Yunfei gave her a warning look. Yue Zhenling was unable to, and closed his eyes resentfully: "Sorry!" Chapter 163： Disciplinary (five shifts) Chu Liuyue showed sympathy. "Dare not, Madam Gu is honorable. I can''t bear your apology. However, Madam Gu, you seemed too desperate when you were crying just now. Listen, your voice is dumb." Yue Zhen Ling almost didn''t come up in a breath. Isn''t this deliberately mocking her! ? "you--" "okay!" Gu Yunfei yelled and looked at his followers behind him. "Hurry up and send the madam back, so I can keep it healthy!" "Yes!" Several people hurriedly stepped forward, half-assisted and half-forced Yue Zhenling away. Gu Yunfei was here, and Yue Zhenling didn''t dare to continue making trouble no matter how angry she was, so she had to leave with those people. Gu Yunfei finally breathed a sigh of relief when they disappeared completely. "Lao Sun, Liu Yue, this matter..." "Patriarch Gu, Lao Sun made it very clear just now that it was Gu Mingzhu who caused me to fail, but ended up ruining her own life. In fact, not only this time, but also before. She wanted to steal the golden mane bear. The cub failed, and was hunted down. Later, we deliberately dragged our team into the water, causing our group to be threatened by the golden mane bear. If it were not that we were lucky enough, let alone me, even Mu Hong They can''t escape the fish." Chu Liuyue''s expression was faint, and the words she said shocked everyone again. "My identity is ordinary, it doesn''t matter if I am injured or killed, but Mu Hongyu... is the lord of Yongping County. If something happens to me, Patriarch Gu, I am afraid you will also be in trouble." Gu Yunfei''s remaining words were stuck in his throat. What Chu Liuyue said was not true or false, but when Elder Sun stood by her, even if it was false, it became true! "I originally thought that Gu Mingzhu is no longer there, so we don''t have to pursue these anymore. After all, the dead are the most important. But what I didn''t expect is that I repeatedly gave in and received unprovoked accusations and dirty water. , Although I am not a great person, I will never recognize the things that I have never done. If others want to slander me, I will definitely not sit idly by. Fortunately, Sun Lao is here today, otherwise If so, I really can''t wash it after jumping into the Yellow River. What do you think?" Gu Yunfei''s back was cold. "Then what do you want?" Chu Liuyue paused and smiled. "Mrs. Gu has already apologized to me in front of everyone. Of course I won''t hold it on. Let''s forget about this matter." A stone in Gu Yunfei''s heart finally landed. "That''s good, that''s good..." "but--" Chu Liuyue stepped forward, lowered her voice, and smiled: "Patriarch Gu, your madam has lost her beloved daughter, and she is in grief now. She is easily agitated by others under impulsiveness. Maybe someone takes advantage of it, but that''s not necessarily. You still...pay more attention. Gu Yunfei "cocked" in his heart. ¡­ The farce finally ended, Chu Liuyue returned to the academy and briefly talked about what happened in the past two days with Lao Sun and Bai Chen. But as for how she escaped from the black whirlpool, she only said that she was in a coma, and when she woke up, she found herself lying in the woods, and she didn''t know what happened. Old Sun didn''t believe it very much in his heart, but Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to want to say more, and didn''t continue to ask questions. He told her to recuperate and let her go. Before Chu Liuyue walked back to her residence, she ran into Mu Hongyu and Cen Hu who came to look for her. When the two of them saw Chu Liuyue standing in front of them alive, they were all extremely excited. "Liu Yue, it''s really you! It''s really you!" Mu Hongyu hugged her, crying and laughing. Cen Hu next to him scratched his head, grinning at the back of his head. "Haha! I said that Liu Yue will definitely not break her promise! We had agreed to see you outside the mountain, can we see you?" Chu Liuyue saw that the two of them were very haggard, and knew that they should have been very uncomfortable these few days, and her heart was slightly sour, and she patted Mu Hongyu on the shoulder. "I always speak for words. But you all seem to be sick." Mu Hongyu wiped tears. "Why!" As he said, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "I heard that Mistress Gu came to trouble you just now? Why are they embarrassed?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It has been settled, and the days after Mrs. Gu will not be too easy." Cen Hu asked doubtfully: "How do you know? She is the mistress of the Gu family after all!" Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her mouth. "Just because it''s the mistress, this matter is particularly serious." ¡­ Chu family. After hearing the news from the next person, Lu Yao hadn''t recovered for a long time, sitting in a chair, muttering in disbelief. "How could it be like this... can''t it take her down?" Not only did it fail to defeat, but even helped Chu Liuyue clarify! With those words of Lao Sun, there will never be such rumors in the entire imperial capital from now on! Chu Liuyue picked herself up without any effort! What is she relying on to escape the crisis again and again? "It''s all good things you did! It''s good now, everyone knows that Lao Sun is also Chu Liuyue''s patron!" Chu Yan was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed now, but her temper became more irritable, and she scolded her at every turn. Lu Yao was bored: "I don''t know that things will develop into the way it is now!" "Not all you have no brains!" When the two were arguing, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. Lu Yao glanced at it, and a group of people rushed into the yard, looking like a bad person. "What! Are you here for anyone who can come in casually? Get out of here!" At present, a person sneered, and yin and yang said strangely: "Mrs. San, we came by the order of the elder, please go to the hall." Lu Yao''s heart jumped suddenly. "What is the great elder looking for?" "Hey, don''t you know what you are doing yourself? Right now, the people in the care of the family are also waiting for you. Please--" Hearing the word "Gujia", Lu Yao''s heart sank completely! Chapter 164： Poisoning (one more) Mu Hongyu was worried that Chu Liuyue was being bullied by Mrs. Gu, but seeing her calm and relaxed, she was relieved. Think about it, Chu Liuyue can escape under the black-wing swallowing python, what else can she not do? It''s really nothing to be a Gu''s family. "Forget it! Don''t talk about those! This time you come back, we have to celebrate!" Mu Hongyu said, with bright eyes: "Liu Yue, last time you said you would take us to the Phoenix Building! I haven''t been there for a long time!" Chu Liuyue knocked her forehead lightly. "Wait for your body to get better, you can go every day without any problems. Now - you should just stay honestly!" The smile on Mu Hongyu''s face suddenly collapsed, and he raised two fingers: "I swear, I will never drink! Okay? Let''s just eat!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Really?" Mu Hongyu nodded hurriedly: "Really! Liu Yue, you promise me! Please!" Chu Liuyue pretended to think hesitantly for a while before finally nodding. "it is good!" In the past few days, they were afraid that it was also extremely sad for her, and they should relax. "Then tonight. Cen Hu, you call Liao Zhongshu and Gu Mingfeng." Cen Hu scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "This... Liao Zhongshu hasn''t recovered yet. He has been ill in bed, I''m afraid he can''t go." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Liao Zhongshu''s injury is so serious? I remember that he was mainly injured at the time. After a few days, he should be able to recover some of it. Why can''t he even get out of bed?" Speaking of this, both Mu Hongyu and Cen Hu looked a little bad. "Yes. The teacher at the academy has helped him see it and took medicine, but I don''t know why, his injuries are always repeated and he has not improved." Cen Hu continued: "And Gu Mingfeng, he hasn''t returned to the college for these two days. I heard... I heard that he was kicked out of Gu''s house..." Chu Liuyue was startled. "It''s good, why did the Gu family do this?" Mu Hongyu curled his lips. "Isn''t it because of Gu Mingzhu!? Gu Mingfeng has been unwelcome in the Gu family. This time Gu Mingzhu died, and the people of the Gu family have shifted the blame on him!" Cen Hu clenched his fists: "Anyway, he seldom went back before, so it would have been his home long ago! Even if he left!" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "That''s not what I said." It''s one thing for Gu Mingfeng not to be taken seriously, it''s another thing to be kicked out. In the past, no matter what, I still hung the name of Gu family. Others were somewhat afraid, but now... Chu Liuyue thought for a moment and said: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this meal today. Cen Hu, you go to Gu Mingfeng now and let us know if there is news. Hongyu and I will go to read Liao Zhongshu first." Seeing that Chu Liuyue said so, the two also agreed. After all, it is a friendship that has lived and died together, and it cannot be ignored. Mu Hongyu put away his joke. "I know where Liao Zhongshu lives. Come with me." ¡­ As soon as Chu Liuyue followed Mu Hongyu to the residence of the martial artist, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. The news of Chu Liuyue''s safe return had been circulated in the academy the day before. Hearing that she was back today, many people were full of curiosity. Seeing that Chu Liuyue had actually come to the Martial Artist''s area at this time naturally caused quite a stir. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye, and followed Mu Hongyu all the way to a small building. Mu Hongyu walked to the door and knocked on it. "Ji Yurong, are you there?" The door was quickly opened, and he was a tall and thin boy. He recognized Mu Hongyu at a glance and showed a gentle smile: "Mu Hongyu, come to see Zhongshu?" Mu Hongyu nodded: "Yes! Liu Yue and I came to see him together!" The young man was stunned when he heard Chu Liuyue''s name, and then he saw that there was another person behind. A strange look flashed across his face, but it was fleeting. "It turns out that you are here together, come in! Zhongshu just woke up, just in time you went up to see him." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Mu Hongyu didn''t notice that it was wrong, and took Chu Liuyue to the second floor. "Then we will go up first. I have troubled you these few days!" Ji Yurong smiled. "It''s all classmates, it should be. You talk, I happen to have something wrong, so I went out first. After speaking, he simply packed up his things and closed the door and went out. Chu Liuyue looked back at him. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, she feels that Ji Yurong¡¯s footsteps are a bit like running away... As she went up the stairs, she asked: "The one named Ji Yurong also lives here?" "Yeah! He has always lived here with Zhongshu! This is the martial arts area, and everyone is mixed. Unlike your Xuanshi where the conditions are good, one person can have a yard. Zhongshu often mentioned him before, It¡¯s just that he is a bit introverted and rarely interacts with us." Mu Hongyu said as he walked. "However, others are indeed pretty good. Zhongshu has been taking care of him for the past few days." Chu Liuyue nodded and didn''t ask any more. When they were talking, the two had reached the bedroom on the second floor. As soon as he entered the door, Chu Liuyue saw Liao Zhongshu lying on the bed and was surprised. In just a few days, Liao Zhongshu lost weight all over his body, his cheeks were deeply sunken, his eyes were dull and dull, and he looked very haggard. Seeing Chu Liuyue two come in, Liao Zhongshu showed a pale smile and barely raised his hand. "Are you here? Sit down." Mu Hongyu frowned. "Why do you look worse than the previous two days? Didn''t you take your medicine?" Liao Zhongshu shook his head, his voice weak. "My own body doesn''t live up to the strength, it doesn''t matter. But Liu Yue... It''s great that you can come back." Although he was ill, he had also heard about Chu Liuyue. At this time, seeing her standing here, he was very happy. Chu Liuyue took a step forward and put on his wrist. "Your body, what do the teachers say?" Liao Zhongshu moved his lips and coughed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Mu Hongyu asked curiously: "Liu Yue, do you see anything?" Chu Liuyue suddenly opened the quilt on him! "Hey-Liu Yue!" Mu Hongyu was shocked and quickly stopped her, but it was a pity that Chu Liuyue moved too fast to stop her. Liao Zhongshu didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would suddenly come by such a trick, and he was so embarrassed that he hurried to pull the quilt. But Chu Liuyue didn''t care about the expressions of the two at all, staring at his left leg. The left leg from which a piece of flesh was torn off was actually swollen and inhuman at this time. It was twice as thick as the other leg, almost splitting the pants! Mu Hongyu screamed: "What, what''s going on!?" Liao Zhongshu''s face turned gray. "...It''s been like this since the day I came back, the teacher doesn''t know why..." Chu Liuyue pondered for a long while. "You are poisoned!" Chapter 165： Tianyao Pavilion (two more) "Poisoned!?" Mu Hongyu was also taken aback, not embarrassed, and quickly stepped forward. "Are you sure? What poison in him, do you know?" Chu Liuyue put the quilt back on Liao Zhongshu, did not immediately answer Mu Hongyu''s words, but looked at Liao Zhongshu and asked: "Did your legs often itchy in the past two days, and the skin bleeds when scratched?" Liao Zhong nodded blankly. "It''s true... how do you know?" Chu Liuyue just glanced through the clothes just now, and she guessed so accurately! "It doesn''t matter how I know, what''s important is that this poison has now spread to your body, and it will invade your lungs within three days, and then you will be really helpless." Liao Zhongshu suddenly became nervous: "So... so serious? But after I came back, I didn''t even go out of the door, how could I get poisoned? And the teachers didn''t say about it¡ª" "This poison is called''Blood Red Gu'', and it is an extremely rare poison. Once contaminated, the wounds on the body will repeatedly ulcerate and cannot heal. What''s more serious is that the wound around the wound will be rapidly congested, the skin becomes brittle, and painful. The itch is unbearable, and it will break with a light touch. In the end, the whole body''s skin will be chapped and blood will die! Every time Chu Liuyue said a word, Mu Hongyu and Liao Zhongshu''s face paled. At the end of hearing, their faces were as pale as ghosts. Especially Liao Zhongshu, who was originally breathless, he couldn''t even breathe when he heard this. "This...this...I don''t know how...Is it..." He couldn''t say the rest, but Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu knew what he was worried about. Such a powerful poison, even the teachers of the college could not see it, let alone cure it! Then his life is only the last few days left! Mu Hongyu looked at Chu Liuyue worriedly: "Liu Yue, it''s really so serious? Then you, what can you do? Since you can recognize it, there must be a way, right?" Liao Zhongshu also looked at her with the last glimmer of hope. Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment. "I know this kind of poison, but if you want to completely detoxify, at least you need to refine hundreds of medicinal materials, and most of them are extremely precious. In a short time, I am afraid it is difficult to find..." If she was from her previous life, dealing with this kind of poison would naturally not be a problem, but the current conditions are really difficult! There are some things, I''m afraid I won''t find them in Yaochen Country. The light in Liao Zhongshu''s eyes gradually dimmed. He froze for a while, then smiled bitterly: "It seems...I have to wait to die..." Mu Hongyu looked at Chu Liuyue, and then at Liao Zhongshu, his heart seemed to be roasted on a fire. Liao Zhongshu has always had a good relationship with her, and because they can survive this time, Liao Zhongshu has helped a lot. The affection between them has already surpassed the average fellow. But now, do you want to watch him die? The room fell silent for a while. Chu Liuyue asked suddenly: "How did you get this poison?" Liao Zhongshu looked blank: "I, I don''t know... Before I went to the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range, I had been doing well, but after returning from there, the wounds kept getting better..." "So, was it poisoned in the college after coming back?" "It should be... yes. After I came back, I didn''t even go out of this door." As Liao Zhongshu said, he frowned again, thinking hard. "But, I don''t know what went wrong. Ever since I came back to recuperate, I have always followed the teacher''s instructions, take medicine and rest... I haven''t touched anything else." Chu Liuyue folded her arms and asked suddenly: "How does Ji Yurong treat you?" "He? He is very good to me! He has been taking care of me these days-do you suspect that he poisoned me?" Liao Zhongshu finally understood what Chu Liuyue meant, but subconsciously denied it. "It''s impossible. He and I have lived here since the day I was admitted to the academy, and we have been getting along well. Although not as good as my brothers, they are still in a very good relationship. He has no reason to start with me?" Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but interject: "Yeah! Liu Yue, I also know Ji Yurong. He is a nice person, so I shouldn''t be able to do such sinister and nasty things." "Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, if not for him, would you still poison yourself?" Chu Liuyue disapproved of what the two said. If you really didn''t do anything, why did Ji Yurong see her just now? The two of Mu Hongyu were speechless. What Chu Liuyue said is not without reason... "Then what should I do now? I can''t just grab him and ask? Then if he does, he will definitely not admit it!" Mu Hongyu rubbed his temples, feeling a little pain in his brain. Chu Liuyue glanced around and saw an empty bowl next to Liao Zhongshu, and she could still smell a faint fragrance of medicine. "This is your medicine bowl? So clean?" Liao Zhongshu nodded. "Every time I finish drinking the medicine, Yu Rong will immediately take the bowl to clean. He said that the smell of the medicine is too strong and worried that it will affect my rest, so every time I drink it and take it away, he will take it back after washing. ¡­" Liao Zhongshu''s voice gradually became quieter, and the look in the medicine bowl became a little subtle. "...Is it really him?" At first he felt that this was Ji Yurong taking care of him, and he was very grateful, but now that he thinks about it, it is indeed strange. He is a patient, even if he smells the medicine? He doesn''t even care about it himself, why does Ji Yurong take this matter so seriously? He persuaded him several times, saying that it shouldn''t be so troublesome, but Ji Yurong always excuses it as a trivial matter. Mu Hongyu jumped up suddenly, ran to the medicine bowl, and looked carefully. "Liu Yue, are you saying that there is a problem with the medicine? It''s a pity that the bowl has been washed clean and there is no evidence. Otherwise, when Zhongshu takes the medicine next time, let''s check it on the spot?" Chu Liuyue raised her red lips slightly and shook her head. "He won''t do anything anymore. The poison that he put in earlier is enough, just wait a few more days. Not to mention¡ª" Besides, Ji Yurong should have been aware of her vigilance and would never give her a chance to verify. Shepherd red fish slumped: "Then what to do?" Liao Zhongshu smiled reluctantly. "Red Fish, don''t think about it anymore. Even if you find out something now, it''s probably too late. My body..." Chu Liuyue shook his head in disapproval, and smiled lightly: "The more so, the more you need to investigate. Only when you find the person who poisoned you, can you hope to get the antidote. You can raise it first, and I will check with Red Fish." ¡­ After instructing Liao Zhongshu to take a good rest, Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu left together. After walking out the door, Mu Hongyu glanced back and asked worriedly: "Liu Yue, how do we check now? If there is no antidote, Zhongshu will not last a few days. Can we have time?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked in a certain direction. "So the most important thing for us now is to temporarily stop the spread of toxicity in his body." Mu Hongyu was taken aback: "You didn''t mean that the antidote was difficult¡ª" "Complete detoxification is difficult, but suppressing toxicity is not too difficult." Chu Liuyue said, raising her foot and walking forward. "Hey¡ªwhere are you going?" Chu Liuyue didn''t turn her head back: "Tianyao Pavilion." Chapter 166： Embarrassed (three shifts) Mu Hongyu was taken aback, and quickly followed. "Tianyao Pavilion? Isn''t that the place where the academy stores all kinds of medicinal materials? Are you going now... Are you going to get medicinal materials?" Chu Liuyue nodded. As the top college in Yaochen Country, Tianlu Academy should also store a lot of good things, so let''s check it out first. "I can go by myself. You can check what is wrong with Ji Yurong recently, or who he has been dealing with more frequently. He is of average origin, and the poison must have been obtained from someone else." Mu Hongyu hesitated: "Of course it''s okay for me to check it, but Tianyao Pavilion... that place is the site of Tianyao. You want to get the medicinal materials directly now, I''m afraid it''s not that easy..." Mu Hongyu''s words have been very tactful. In fact, for so many years, except for the Tianyao themselves, it was difficult for others to enter the Tianyao Pavilion. It''s not that they don''t allow people to enter, but that the relevant specifications are too strict-the college requires that every student who wants to get medicinal materials from Tianyao Pavilion must declare, and there are good reasons to agree. If it is a group of celestial doctors, as long as they say that they are for refining, they can easily get what they want from it. It can be changed to a martial artist and a heavenly doctor, but it is not that simple. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "The martial artist and profound master, are they not qualified to go?" "Nor... Actually, we usually only go once in a while when we are injured..." Mu Hongyu wrinkled his nose and was a little unhappy. "You don''t know, the group of heaven doctors are particularly arrogant! One by one is very difficult to serve. !" Chu Liuyue laughed. Heavenly doctors have extremely high requirements for talents, and ordinary heavenly doctors do have this problem. "Although I didn''t practice there, I also passed the celestial medicine exam. They wouldn''t even embarrass me, right?" Mu Hongyu pouted his mouth: "Not always!" Chu Liuyue patted her arm. "rest assured." ¡­ The two moved separately, Chu Liuyue walked all the way towards the back mountain. Tianyao Pavilion was built on the steepest mountain in Tianlu Academy, and most people wouldn''t come here if nothing happened. Therefore, the more you go up the mountain, the more deserted you are around. About a cup of tea, Chu Liuyue saw the plaque of "Tianyao Pavilion". The Tianyao Pavilion is five stories high, and it looks no different from a normal building on the surface, but as soon as Chu Liuyue approached, she noticed an invisible wave. ¡ª¡ªOutside the Heavenly Medicine Pavilion, an extremely tyrannical barrier was set up! Outside the bronze gate, there were two teenagers standing, seeming to be guarding. Seeing Chu Liuyue, one of the teenagers asked coldly: "Who came? What happened?" Chu Liuyue said: "Student Chu Liuyue, come to fetch medicine." When the name "Chu Liuyue" was heard, a faint of astonishment flashed across their faces. With this name, they are so thunderous! Some time ago, all three exams were passed and admitted to the academy, and on the same day I directly took the first martial artist and the second genius of Xuanshi! Even if they hadn''t been very concerned about martial artists and profound masters, they had heard the name more than once. Unexpectedly, she would come here. "Are you Chu Liuyue?" Only then did the questioning boy look at Chu Liuyue carefully. Chu Liuyue nodded. "When you come to the Tianyao Pavilion to pick up the medicine, you have to declare it. Please fill in the form first! With that, another boy waved his sleeves and something flew towards Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised her hand to catch the thing, and raised her eyebrows slightly. This turned out to be a wooden board and a brush. The wood board is scorched black overall, but it is palm-sized and feels very rough to the touch. "Write what you want here, and we will send it in for review. After the review is passed, the thing will be given to you." The young man said lightly, acting like a business man. Chu Liuyue looked at the thing in her hand and smiled. It seems that what Mu Hongyu said is really right, the people of Tianyi are really not ordinary arrogant, nor are they ordinary like embarrassing people. This scorched wooden board is not ordinary wood, but the trunk of the black vine. It was born like this, and the texture is hard, even if it is carved with a knife, it may not be able to leave marks on it. As for writing... The brush is clean and there is no ink, so how do you write it? Chu Liuyue shook the things in her hands: "Just write on it?" The two teenagers nodded together, with a look of jokes in their eyes. Chu Liuyue stopped talking, picked up the pen and started writing on the wooden board. After a stroke, no trace was left on the black wooden board. Chu Liuyue paused, frowned slightly, seemingly surprised. The two teenagers glanced at each other, and both laughed a little. What kind of three disciplines, what genius, now it seems that it is nothing more than that! Chu Liuyue looked up and smiled a little sorry: "Excuse me, there seems to be something wrong with this thing, can you please help me change it?" "Change one? Everyone can only have one thing at a time, why--" One of the teenagers immediately refused, but the person next to him suddenly interrupted him before he finished speaking. "Since you are here for the first time, I will give you another one for the time being." After finishing speaking, he moved his arm and threw the same black wooden board to Chu Liuyue. "Hey, Mo Liang, according to the regulations, you can''t¡ª" Cui Yao spoke in disapproval, but saw Mo Liang winking at himself. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that Mo Liang was actually trying to tease Chu Liuyue! Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if one cannot write it, or if it is changed or cannot be written? This Chu Liuyue has been highly praised since she was admitted to the academy, and she has been in the limelight, and now is a good time to give her a smash! Thanks to so many people boasting that she is a genius, looking at it now, this brain is not very bright! The two exchanged clear glances, they stopped talking, just looked at Chu Liuyue like that, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Sure enough, Chu Liuyue still failed to leave any traces on it this time. She paused, seeming a little embarrassed and a little dazed. Cui Yao almost couldn''t hold the smile on their faces. "Chu Liuyue, there seems to be a problem with this one too, do you want to change it for you?" Mo Liang said loudly, teasing his tone. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, then hesitated, then said: "Then trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble. They are all in the same discipline and should help each other." Mo Liang held back his laugh, and threw another board at Chu Liuyue. At this time, Chu Liuyue''s hands had a total of three yuan. "Hey, Chu Liuyue, if this still doesn''t work, just give you a few more? After you try a hundred or eighty times, you will always find a good one, right? Hahahaha!" Cui Yao had made no secret of his ridicule and laughed out loud. Even if you are a fool, you can see the problem at this time. But unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue didn''t show any shame on her face, instead she smiled and shook her head. "No, these are enough." After speaking, he walked aside and picked off a bitter apricot leaf. Seeing her movements, Cui Yao''s laughter stopped abruptly, and Mo Liang''s heart also felt uneasy. Chu Liuyue gently wiped the black wooden board with bitter apricot leaves, and then started writing again. With the pen nib across, a smooth white handwriting is clearly visible! Chapter 167： Over (four more) The black holy vine and the bitter apricot leaves are incompatible, and after wiping with the bitter apricot leaves, a shallow coating will be left on them. Although the brush has no ink, it is made of snow wolf hair and can easily leave marks on it. This method is very simple, but people who don''t understand it can easily be stumped. Both Cui and Yao wanted to embarrass Chu Liuyue with this, and make her feel ashamed. Chu Liuyue said that the thing was broken, and when they offered to change the thing, the two of them were secretly proud, thinking they had succeeded in teasing her. But at this time, looking at the writing on the black wooden board, the two could no longer laugh. The smile on Cui Yao''s face has not faded, but his eyes are full of consternation, looking very stiff and strange. Mo Liang was no better. He reacted almost immediately: Chu Liuyue did it on purpose! She knew what to do early on, but she kept pretending not to know! The two of them thought they played her, but in fact she was in control! When the two of them laughed at her just now, I was afraid she was proud of her! Chu Liuyue wrote a line, raised his head to look at the two of them, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "It turns out that this thing is not broken, you see, the writing is pretty smooth." Cui Yao''s face is ugly as if swallowing a fly! Mo Liang pointed at Chu Liuyue and suppressed his anger: "You already know how to write this thing! You play with us!?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Yes indeed." She said so calmly and lightly, that the two of them didn''t know what to say for a while. This, this Chu Liuyue, is simply too arrogant! "You! You are presumptuous! Chu Liuyue, if you know what this is, you dare to lie openly!" Mo Liang scolded in anger. Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. "Isn''t it because the two senior brothers couldn''t get through with me just now? I just came to get some medicinal materials, and you will stop them in every way. I just use the way of the person to treat the person. Is it too much?" Chu Liuyue blocked the two to death with one sentence. Yes! They were indeed the first to embarrass her just now, but this is customary! Except for Tianyi, everyone else came here, they have always been like this, and Chu Liuyue is no exception! It''s just... I just didn''t expect that when I kicked the iron plate, not only did not play tricks on Chu Liuyue, but he became a joke! Chu Liuyue lowered her head and continued to write the list. "The two brothers should wait first. I still have a lot to write about." Hearing the words, Cui and Yao immediately looked over, only to see Chu Liuyue''s pen walking around the dragon, his movements were smooth, as if he didn''t need to think at all. In a short time, the black wooden board was half full! And Chu Liuyue didn''t mean to stop at all! The two realized that things seemed to be out of control. Chu Liuyue came here clearly! The most important thing is that there are three black wooden boards in her hand! Mo Liang swallowed hard: "Chu Liuyue, each person can only fill out one form at a time. You can quickly return the remaining two black vines!" Chu Liuyue did not lift her head. "You gave me this thing, brother, there is no reason why you can''t write it?" The cold sweat on Mo Liang''s forehead came down. "I told you not to write!" If the teacher knew that he actually gave Chu Liuyue three black vines at once, he would definitely have to punish him! At this time, Chu Liuyue had already written the first black sacred vine. She took the remaining two and smiled brightly at them. "Brother is kind, it''s really hard for me to refuse." After speaking, continue to write on the two blank black vines! joke! To help Liao Zhongshu stop the toxicity, there are already a lot of medicinal materials needed, and the two people deliberately died, if she doesn''t respond well, how inappropriate? Watching Chu Liuyue''s movements, Mo Liang''s heart sank a little bit. Finally, Chu Liuyue filled all three black wooden boards and handed it over. "Brother, this is the medicinal material I will take this time, please send it in for the teacher to review." Mo Liang was stiff. Cui Yao was furious when he saw the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, and snatched the thing away. "You can''t chew too much! I want to see if the teacher will pass you through!" After speaking, he opened the door and walked inside. boom! The door closed again. Chu Liuyue shrugged, stepped back and waited patiently. Mo Liang was awakened by the sound of closing the door, and he suddenly returned to his senses. Yes, Cui Yao was right. It is not the most important thing that Chu Liuyue writes so much. As long as the teacher does not agree, she will write for nothing! She is not from the Tianyi side, and it is the first time she has come. If she wants one or two common medicinal materials, perhaps the teacher will give her. But she opened her mouth loudly at the beginning, and this list will never pass! Thinking of this, he was finally relieved. ¡­ The waiting time is always particularly difficult. Mo Liang looked towards the door from time to time, but Cui Yao never came out. His mood became more and more restless. No... the teacher would definitely refuse it immediately when he saw the order. It stands to reason that Cui Yao had been in for so long and he should have come out long ago. Why hasn''t there been any movement so far? He looked back at Chu Liuyue, but saw that she was standing with her hand in her hand, with a laid-back appearance, as if she didn''t worry that his list would not pass. This made him even more annoyed and frowned. After another quarter of an hour, the door finally opened again and Cui Yao walked out! And in his hand, except for the black holy vine whose writing had been erased, he didn''t take any medicine! This is not passed! Mo Liang was overjoyed and hurried forward. "Why is it so long? Is the teacher busy, so it''s too late to refuse?" Cui Yao''s expression was a little strange, and he handed the Black Sage Teng to Mo Liang, and walked to his position on the other side, but said nothing. Mo Liang felt something was wrong: "What''s wrong?" Cui Yao looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes, and uttered a few words with difficulty. "...Her list is over." "how is this possible!?" Mo Liang jumped up suddenly, his face full of disbelief. Cui Yao rubbed his face. "Ms. Zuo Rong said that there are too many things, and some of them are placed in remote locations. It will take a while to prepare. Let us wait. Later, he will bring the things out himself." Chapter 168： Some people outside (five shifts) Mo Liang thought he had auditory hallucinations, but Cui Yao''s expression didn''t seem to be a joke. He stayed for a while before he couldn''t help muttering, "How could... how is this possible?" Cui Yao didn''t want to say a word. Isn''t he shocked? He also wanted to ask why! Just now he handed over the list, Zuo Rong frowned and looked at it for a while, but when he watched, his brows stretched out, and there was a bit of excitement in his eyes! Afterwards, he put the matter in his hands directly on hold and went to prepare the medicinal materials himself. Cui Yao felt awkward when he thought of Zuo Rong''s unbearable smile when he left. Teacher Zuo Rong has always been Yan Ge, and he sometimes refuses to approve even the orders of Tianyi students. But Chu Liuyue, this...that is full of three black vines! Why on earth is she! ? "Thank you brother, then I''ll wait here first." Chu Liuyue said with a smile. Cui Yao simply turned his eyes away, blinding him. Mo Liang wanted to ask again, but Cui Yao''s expression was a bit wrong, and he could only swallow the rest of the words. There was an awkward silence in the field. ¡­ After another quarter of an hour, the door finally opened again. A chubby middle-aged man walked out quickly. He saw Chu Liuyue standing in front of the door at a glance, and his eyes lit up. "Are you Chu Liuyue?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "The students have met Teacher Zuo Rong." Zuo Rong laughed and shook a golden bag in his hand: "Don''t be polite! All the things you want are here!" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "The Universe Bag?" "Do you know this thing?" Zuo Rong didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would recognize the Qiankun Bag at once, and then he thought about it, she was also the eldest lady of the Chu family somehow, and it was not unusual to know this. "Yes, this is indeed a Qiankun bag! You want too many things, for convenience, I will put them here! After you go back, take out all the contents in it, and then return this Qiankun bag!" Zuo Rong said with great arrogance, but the two Mo Liang next to him had already opened their eyes wide in shock. ¡ª¡ª Teacher Zuo Rong is so generous to Chu Liuyue! ? The Universe Bag is extremely precious, priceless, and not even available for teachers in the college. Teacher Zuo Rong got this thing because he had saved a valuable person a few years ago. At that time, I didn''t know how many people were envied! Normally it is difficult for them to look at it, but now Teacher Zuo Rong actually lends it directly to Chu Liuyue? ! Chu Liuyue also felt very surprised. In the previous life, the Qiankun Bag was not a treasure to her, but it was Yaochen Kingdom, and there should not be many people with this thing. It was the first time for Teacher Zuo Rong to see her, and it was really caring to do so. The smile on her face deepened, and she took a few steps forward and took the Qiankun bag with both hands: "Thank you, Teacher Zuo Rong. The student must return it as soon as possible." What is the reason for not taking advantage of the cheap delivery? "This is not in a hurry! I have a few questions, I want to ask you, you have to answer them truthfully!" Chu Liuyue looked at him, already guessing what he wanted to ask, and nodded gently: "Teacher, please, students must know everything." Zuo Rong smiled: "Okay! Tell the teacher first, you wrote the list yourself?" "Yes." Zuo Rong''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Why did you write this list? But who are you going to give medicine to?" Chu Liuyue did not hide it either. "Yes, this medicine is indeed for a friend." "That person is Liao Zhongshu?" Zuo Rong asked eagerly. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth was slightly raised. "Yes, it''s him." "really!" Zuo Rong patted his thigh. He had also seen Liao Zhongshu''s injury before, and he secretly guessed that it might be poisoned, but he didn''t know what it was. Discuss with several other teachers, but there is no result. But when he saw Chu Liuyue''s list just now, he suddenly realized that there were a few medicinal materials in it, which seemed to be very compatible with Liao Zhongshu''s current condition. This is why he has to prepare the medicinal materials himself. He just wanted to meet Chu Liuyue and ask clearly! "You¡ªyou know his situation?" Zuo Rong''s question was rather vague. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "Students have seen similar situations before." Zuo Rong took a deep breath. "So...this recipe..." "The student learned about this recipe by accident, and I don''t remember it very clearly. Now there is no other way, so I just want to try it." As soon as Chu Liuyue''s words were spoken, Zuo Rong''s face showed disappointment. "So, I thought--" He thought that Chu Liuyue had come up with this recipe himself. But after thinking about it carefully, he also felt that this idea was absurd. There are so many honesty in the college that there is no way, Chu Liuyue is no more than a student, can he come up with such a prescription? Even the dean may not be able to do it! His excitement gradually subsided, but he was also very pleased that Chu Liuyue had a way to help Liao Zhongshu. "You go back first, and the other teachers and I will go personally later." Chu Liuyue nodded: "The student retire first." After speaking, he took the Qiankun bag and turned and left. Zuo Rong looked at the two behind him: "If this girl wants to come to get medicinal materials in the future, just let her get it. Today''s thing is not allowed to happen again, you know?" Cui Yao and Mo Liang were stunned, but they also vaguely felt that Chu Liuyue was a celestial doctor. He seemed to have some talents, and Zuo Rong also valued her very much. At this time, where would you dare to talk? What, I can only agree repeatedly. "Yes! Students must keep it in mind!" Zuo Rong looked at the two of them still a little unwilling, shook his head in his heart, and said earnestly: "Don''t think that if you have the talent of a heavenly doctor, you can be superior. There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are others outside the people!" Mo Liang finally couldn''t help asking: "Teacher Zuo Rong, what do you mean... Chu Liuyue''s talent is better than ours?" Zuo Rong looked at the two of them with pity: "People are low-key. You thought they didn''t have the ability. In the future, please stop saying such naive words. They will make jokes, you know? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today¡¯s birthday, put wine! Even more! Chapter 169： Get married (six more) Chu Liuyue returned to her residence with the medicinal materials. After taking out all the medicinal materials in the Qiankun Bag, they placed them in order. I was planning to return to the Tianyao Pavilion and return the Qiankun Bag to Teacher Zuo Rong. I noticed a movement outside. She walked to the door, and as soon as she opened the door, she saw Teacher Zuo Rong and several other teachers came to the courtyard. When Teacher Zuo Rong saw her, he immediately smiled: "Liu Yue, these are the teachers who helped Liao Zhongshu diagnosed before. I will take them to see you." The teachers looked at Chu Liuyue calmly. The guy Zuo Rong said that Chu Liuyue knew what poison Liao Zhongshu was in, and that there was a way to temporarily suppress the poison in his body. They were surprised and curious, and they followed Zuo Rong. But in fact, they were more suspicious¡ªChu Liuyue didn''t even go to the Tianyi for practice, and during the entrance examination, didn''t she say that she had limited talent in this area? Why does it sound amazing now? Chu Liuyue knew very well that they weren''t here to see her, but to see how she refined the medicinal materials. She didn''t break it either, and met with a few teachers and invited them into the room. "Teacher Zuo Rong, you came just right. I just took out the medicinal materials from this Qiankun bag, and I returned it to you." Chu Liuyue said, returning the Qiankun bag to Zuo Rong. Zuo Rong smiled and accepted. "Your actions are agile, if there is anything like this in the future, just speak up!" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and smiled. "Then Liu Yue thanked you first." The conversation between the two surprised the teachers next to them. Zuo Rong usually treats this Qiankun bag very much, even if they want to borrow it for a use, now he is very generous to Chu Liuyue! "Those are all the medicinal materials you got from Tianyao Pavilion?" Another teacher pointed to the jade boxes stacked in the room and asked. "This is too much, right?" Chu Liuyue smiled faintly: "Xuan*** rest assured, Liu Yue knows that these medicinal materials are not easy to come by, and they must make the best use of them, and dare not waste the slightest." Xuan Cang looked at her suspiciously: "Make the best use of everything? How do you refine so many medicinal materials? This is a bit exaggerated." Chu Liuyue didn''t argue anymore. "It''s alright, Xuan Cang, you don''t even know what poison Liao Zhongshu is, and you still say so much to do!" Zuo Rong blocked Xuan Cang''s remaining words with a single sentence. He hummed: "Okay! Then listen to what you say first!" The remaining few people also pricked their ears immediately. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. "Actually, I don''t know much about this kind of poison, I just saw it by chance..." Of course, she couldn''t fully reveal her foundation, so she simply mentioned a few words, the words were very vague. Zuo Rong and the others wanted to ask carefully, but found that Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to fully understand, and finally had to give up. "That said, you are not completely sure of this recipe? Isn''t this just playing with Liao Zhongshu''s life? What if something happens¡ª" Xuan Cang was silent for a long time before frowning and speaking. "What else can happen? Others don''t know. You still don''t know what is going on with Liao Zhongshu. If you delay for a few more days, his life will be gone! What are you talking about?" Zuo Rong interrupted Xuan Cang impatiently and waved at Chu Liuyue. "This guy is very stubborn and stubborn! You don''t need to worry about Liu Yue! Just do what you want!" Xuan Cang closed his mouth angrily. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. Originally wanted to help Liao Zhongshu concoct medicine quietly, but he didn''t expect Zuo Rong to be so concerned about this matter. Seeing them like this, it is clear that she intends to see how she concocts medicine. Chu Liuyue simply ignored them, walked over to take out the medicinal materials, and started the same preparations. ¡­ Royal Palace, Royal Study Room. Rong Xiu put on a black cloak and stood quietly outside the door waiting. He has a long jade body and a Zhilan Yushu. Just going there seems to make the surrounding scenery lose its color. Many of the servants looked from a distance with admiration in their eyes. "His Royal Highness Li is really a good-looking face! Just the grace of this body, I think no one in this imperial capital can compare it!" "Isn''t it? Last time the prince''s birthday banquet, he showed up under His Royal Highness. I don''t know how many women were recruited! It''s a pity that His Royal Highness is in poor health and doesn''t often come to the palace to walk around. It''s hard for us to see each other!" "I really don''t know which noble lady will have this honor in the future to marry His Royal Highness Li Wang..." "Hey, it''s a pity that His Royal Highness Li is weak and has no real power. He is just a idle prince, and it is not the best." "So what? It''s a blessing to be able to see that face every day! How dare you ask for so much? His Royal Highness used to be majestic, but not now..." "Shhh! Do you dare to say that? Don''t kill me!" boom! Suddenly there was the sound of something cracking in the study. The palace people hiding in the dark were taken aback, and immediately went away. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, and there was no fluctuation in the deep phoenix eyes. One person withdrew from the imperial study hurriedly. "Your majesty calm down! Your majesty calm down! Your minister will withdraw now!" This embarrassed person was Chu Xiao, the elder of the Chu family. He wiped the cold sweat from his head, and he looked ashamed. Originally, he came to see his Majesty today in order to intercede for the prince, but he did not expect that as soon as he mentioned the prince, his majesty became furious and drove him out! Only then did he realize that the prince really angered His Majesty this time! I am really stupid to come here so hastily! Chu Xiao exhaled heavily. Too many things happened during this period, and his mind started to be confused! He went to the doctor in a hurry and made himself and the prince more dangerous! Grandpa Min also walked out and glanced at Chu Xiao. "Master Chu Xiao, don''t come to the palace at this time." Chu Xiao hesitated to speak, but in the end he could only respond. "Thank you, Grandpa Min." Min Gonggong contemptuously. Chu Xiao was too old and confused. Chu Ning''s holy family is strong now, and he is a bit dissatisfied with the Chu family. He even went to the palace to intercede for the prince at this time. He is really not afraid to drag the entire Chu family into the water! Grandpa Min didn''t bother to pay attention to him, raised his head to look at Rong Xiu who was standing not far away, his face was immediately filled with an ardent smile, and he stepped forward in small steps. "His Royal Highness, you are here! Your Majesty has been talking about you these few days!" With a sloppy smile at the corner of Rong Xiu''s mouth, he said lightly: "I was not in good health a few days ago. I only recovered a little now, so I immediately came to see the Emperor Father." "Hurry up, please--" Your Majesty is getting angry, and he doesn''t dare to invite in as an ordinary person, but this is different from His Royal Highness. When Chu Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his head to look at His Royal Highness Li Wang who rarely showed up. Rong Xiu glanced at him lightly, nodded, then took a long leg and walked towards the royal study room. Chu Xiao couldn''t help but follow, but was quickly urged to leave by Father Min. As soon as Rong Xiu walked into the room, he saw broken tea cups scattered on the ground. Emperor Jiawen still had a bit of anger on his face. Rong Xiu smiled lightly: "Father, what makes you so angry?" "Not worth mentioning!" When Emperor Jiawen saw him, his expression relaxed a lot. "It''s your body, it''s getting better recently?" "Thank you for your concern, my son is much better, and I can go out and walk around these days." Emperor Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately frowned. "It''s not a solution all the time... When you get the chance, I must help you find a stronger celestial doctor to take a look!" Rong Xiu smiled, with a calm look. "I was born with this kind of body, but I have already looked down on it, and my father doesn''t need to be too worried." "How can I not worry? You are me... Since you were young, you have not taken care of your mother. Later, at a young age, you left the imperial capital and went to Mingyue Tianshan alone. For so many years, your father has owed you a lot." Rong Xiu''s eyes droop slightly. "Father''s words are serious. Your ministers understand your thoughts." Emperor Jiawen looked at him for a long time, then shook his head and sighed. "You have always been the most sensible, where are you like those who are uncomfortable... Forget it, you don''t like these things, so I won''t tell you more. I came to you today to ask you one thing: you come back to the capital It''s been a while, but which ladies have you seen?" Rong Xiu was startled. "Father, you are¡ª" Jarvandi laughed. "Now you have been crowned king, but there is not even a person at your side! The so-called marriage and business, naturally you have to start a family first, and then start a business! I have asked the people below to prepare a lot of portraits of ladies of the right age, you come to pick one. , Get married another day!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Well, let''s add one more today and another day. Chapter 170： Petition (one more) Rong Xiu was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect that the Emperor Father called him this time, actually for this matter. "Father, none of the emperor brothers have married yet, and the children and ministers are considering these now, it seems it is a bit early..." Emperor Jiawen snorted coldly. "No one of your emperor brothers makes me worry! Don''t mention it! I haven''t been able to take care of you for so many years. Now I naturally have to help you choose a suitable marriage!" Emperor Jiawen raised his chin: "I know that not long after you come back, I rarely go out, and I am not familiar with these women in the imperial capital. The portraits are all there, so you can choose and see by yourself. If you have a fancy, just talk to me." Emperor Jiawen waved his big hand, and he seemed to be quite willing to choose which one, he immediately gave the posture of marriage. This battle made Rong Xiu a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t even look at the portraits, and said bluntly: "Father, my son has been weak and sick since he was a child. If you marry a wife, it will only cause trouble for everyone. This matter should be put aside for now." "What are you talking about! Who can marry you, that is her blessing! Who dares to say that you are a trouble? Just pick it!" When Emperor Jiawen heard Rong Xiu say this, his face stretched a lot. Speaking of it, Rong Xiu is the prince who has been by his side for the shortest time. It stands to reason that the relationship between the father and son is not very deep. But in fact, no one knows that the one he loves most is this child. "The four girls from the Si family have good talents and qualities, but unfortunately they are a concubine, and they are not enough to match you. But if you like it, it¡¯s not impossible to marry a concubine first. Lu¡¯s family is a merchant, and there are also women in the family. I don¡¯t like them. Although the eldest lady of the Yang family has a mediocre aptitude, she doesn¡¯t have a good appearance and temper. You can take a look at the words ¡°Wen Wan Xian Shu¡±. Now, and the daughter of Zhenbeihou, you¡ª" Emperor Jiawen almost said the most outstanding ladies in the entire imperial capital. In the eyes of ordinary people, these women are all of noble origin, no matter which one they look for, they are excellent. But in the eyes of Emperor Jiawen, there are all kinds of shortcomings. It''s no wonder that he, with Rong Xiu''s face alone, has eclipsed most women. Besides, he is still the only prince who has titles, and once married, he will follow the honor and pet unlimited. Emperor Jiawen followed the pick and looked a little higher, which is understandable. As for Rong Xiu''s body... in his opinion, this is not a big problem at all. Rong Xiu looked at Emperor Jiawen with an excited look, raised his eyebrows slightly, then clenched a fist with one hand and coughed twice against his lips. Emperor Jiawen paused and looked at him worriedly: "Why are you coughing again? Is your body still not well?" Rong Xiu shook his head, his lips were pale, and smiled: "The son and the minister are fine, the emperor does not have to worry¡ªcough¡ª" Seeing him like this, Emperor Jiawen lost the mind to continue that topic. "Fine, since you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t talk about it today. But you still have to take this matter into your heart, and have time to walk around and see if you like it. I can¡¯t directly help you decide. It all depends on you." Rong Xiu bowed slightly: "Thank you Father for your understanding." Emperor Jiawen shook his head and sighed. "I don''t know, what kind of woman do you really like..." What kind of woman does he like? A beautiful face flashed in Rong Xiu''s mind. Although a bit immature, he has already seen grace for the first time. Especially those eyes are as brilliant as a starry night. His eyes moved slightly, covering the expression in his eyes. "I have something to ask for." "Oh? After you came back to the imperial capital, you have been recuperating in the mansion. This is the first time that you have taken the initiative to make a request with me. It is really rare-let me hear it! Rong Xiu pondered for a moment. "My son has been away for many years, and has never had the opportunity to pay respects to his mother and concubine. When I came back this time, I wanted to do my son''s duty." Listening to Rong Xiu mentioning his mother concubine, Emperor Jiawen was taken aback for a moment, then leaned back in the chair with a long sigh and closed his eyes. "...She did leave for many years..." At this moment, Emperor Jiawen seemed to be much older, with regret and remembrance in his tone that could not be concealed. "You still remember your mother and concubine, very good. But, you should also know...in the imperial tomb, there is no mausoleum of your mother and concubine." Rong Xiu looked calm. "Erchen knows. Erchen remembers that the mother concubine had been in Tianlu Academy for a long time?" "Yes. At that time, she... refused to live in the palace, so she went to Tianlu Academy. Your mother and concubine had a relationship with the dean of Tianlu Academy, and she was talented and strong, so she became half a teacher in the Academy. She lived there for two years, until she finally passed away and never came back." Emperor Jiawen spoke slowly, as if telling a story that had nothing to do with him. But the look of helplessness and nostalgia, as well as the slightly trembling hands, all showed that his heart was not so peaceful. Although many years have passed, that person and those things are still deeply carved in his heart and cannot be erased. Rong Xiu gave him a quiet look, his eyes calm and no waves. It seemed that he was nostalgic for Emperor Jiawen and didn''t care much. But he quickly suppressed this indifferent look. "So, Erchen wants to go to Tianlu Academy to see where the mother and concubine used to stay, I wonder if you allow it?" Emperor Gavin opened his eyes. The young man in front of him was a lot taller unknowingly, he stood there with his back straight, the sunlight reflected on his jade-like face, so clear. He and she are very similar. Especially the faintly alienated and noble breath between the eyebrows and eyes, it seems to be carved out of a mold. Therefore, every time he sees this face, he will always be extra patient and pampered. "Naturally, I won''t disagree. It''s just this matter, and I have to ask the dean about it. Normally people in Tianlu Academy are not allowed to enter, but your mother and concubine are not the same, maybe the dean will be extra lenient to you." Rong repair thin lips slightly. "I wrote to the dean before, and he has already agreed." Emperor Jiawen was startled, then said: "Then... In this case, you just go straight!" Chapter 171： Disguise (two more) Tianlu College. With the onlookers of Zuo Rong and other teachers, Chu Liuyue began to process medicinal materials. She first took out a palm-sized white shell and rubbed it carefully on the grindstone. After a while, the fine white powder rustled down. This thing is heavy in texture, and it is very troublesome to polish. Chu Liuyue spent about a quarter of an hour, and more than half was left. Xuan Cang next to him endured and endured, finally looking at Chu Liuyue''s clumsy appearance, he finally opened his mouth. "Chu Liuyue, do you know that this white elephant shell is not handled like this!?" Chu Liuyue looked up in surprise: "Really? But don''t the books say that white elephant shells need to be ground to achieve full effect?" Xuan Cang rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "That''s right, but at your current speed, how long will it take to completely grind this white elephant shell into powder? Besides, this is only the first one, and there is one in the box! How much do you have to spend? Have you counted the time!?" Chu Liuyue seemed a little embarrassed and asked humbly for advice: "Then... Then what do you want to do?" Xuan Cang shook his head disappointedly, and said to Zuo Rong: "Look at her being so clumsy, where is she a little clever? A white elephant shell can''t handle it well, let alone so many medicinal materials behind! I see, we don''t need to look at it here! Her method, 80% is not Reliable! The injury of Liao Zhongshu, I will go back and find a way by myself!" After speaking, Xuan Cang got up and left regardless of Zuo Rong''s obstruction. The remaining teachers looked at each other, also a little embarrassed. "Zuo Rong, this... what Xuan Cang said is not unreasonable. Chu Liuyue said it herself. She didn''t think of the recipe herself, but she accidentally got it from others, and she didn''t remember it very much. Clearly, a large part of it depends on Mongolia. It is really hard to say whether this will work or not!" "I heard that when she passed the entrance exam at that time, she was relatively reluctant. I think she really didn''t have much talent. Zuo Rong, you should think too much this time." "I''ll go back and think about it with Xuan Cang! Everyone, I''m going one step ahead!" "Wait for me! I have something to go back--" Xuan Cang took away two teachers with this walk, leaving only Zuo Rong and another teacher. The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Chu Liuyue asked sorryly: "Teacher Zuo Rong, did the student do something wrong?" Zuo Rong coughed: "Nothing, they just have their own business to be busy, you don''t care about them! Just refining medicine!" Chu Liuyue wanted to say something but stopped, but still didn''t say anything, and continued to polish the white elephant shell. It took a while before she polished it thoroughly. She wiped her sweat, took out a second white elephant shell and began to polish it. The other teacher finally couldn''t stand it, and after apologizing to Zuo Rong, he also left. Zuo Rong looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. Could it be that he thought wrong? Chu Liuyue''s talent is actually not as good as he expected? But if that''s the case... how did she directly solve the embarrassment of Cui and Yao? Zuo Rong stared at Chu Liuyue closely, pondering for a long time, and a vague thought came out in his heart. ¡ª¡ªCould it be that Chu Liuyue was deliberately hiding himself? But why? Having the talent of heavenly medicine is something that many people dream of. With such potential, anyone can''t wait to show it to others, but Chu Liuyue... it''s really strange. Zuo Rong thought for a while, and didn''t want to deliberately pick it up, so he left behind. In the end, only Chu Liuyue remained in the house. She let out a breath. She didn''t want these people to see anything, so she deliberately pretended to be bad at nothing. It doesn''t matter to be rejected by them, the most important thing is to make the medicine well. Zuo Rong seemed to be aware of something, but he did not pursue it. Chu Liuyue closed the doors and windows before turning his eyes on the pile of medicinal materials again. Now, time is running out... ¡­ Cen Hu inquired about in the academy and determined that Gu Mingfeng had indeed not come to the academy in the past two days, so he specifically asked the teacher to ask for leave, and went out to find someone by himself. Relying on him alone, of course, he didn''t find it so quickly, but fortunately, Cen Hu also had a group of brothers in the imperial capital. As long as he shouted, someone would immediately help. After running for a long time, he finally found Gu Mingfeng in a dilapidated small house in the evening. But after seeing Gu Mingfeng, Cen Hu was shocked. Because all his face and body were hurt! "What''s wrong with you? Who did it?" Cen Hu''s anger starts from the heart. "We will avenge you!" Gu Mingfeng dodged a bit, as if he didn''t want to be seen so embarrassed. But after hearing Cen Hu''s words, he had another meal, and finally he calmly exposed his injuries. The corners of his mouth twitched. "Thank you. But you are not opponents, so forget it." Cen Hu glared at him: "What''s the matter?! Even if I am not an opponent, there are Liuyue and Redfish! They asked me to come to you, if I see you like this, I won''t just let it go!" Gu Mingfeng''s heart moved. "...They asked you to come?" "Yeah! You should know, Liu Yue is back safely! We originally planned to go to the Phoenix Building today to celebrate, but neither you nor Zhong Shu can go. Liu Yue and the others will take care of Zhong Shu and let me Come out and find you back." Gu Mingfeng seemed to be blocked by something, and it took a while to find his own voice. "It''s from the Gu family." Cen Hu''s voice suddenly rose: "Gu''s family? Why do they treat you this way!? You are not already¡ª" Gu Mingfeng didn''t speak. It was precisely because he was kicked out of Gu''s house that many people came to his troubles. Over the years, Gu''s people have seen him displeased. If you can make him feel uncomfortable at this moment, Gu Yunfei will be a great achievement. Who can''t do it? He was thinking about waiting for his injury to get better before returning to the academy, but he didn''t expect Cen Hu to find him directly. Cen Hu patted him on the shoulder and said very seriously: "Don''t worry, we live and die together, and we will never ignore it! Let''s go back first, Liu Yue and Red Fish are still waiting for us!" Gu Mingfeng couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded. "it is good." ¡­ Chapter 172： Intentionally (three shifts) After Zuo Rong and others left, Chu Liuyue moved much faster. She stretched out her hand and thought, a red flame suddenly appeared in the white palm! That small cluster of flames, jumping like elves, is faint, but full of vitality! Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened slightly. This is the first time she has summoned her own force after officially becoming a Tier 1 warrior. If it is an ordinary first-order martial artist, it is impossible to draw the force out of the body at this stage. Only by breaking through the fourth-order can it be done. But Tianyi is different. Heavenly medicine refining medicine uses the original force! Chu Liuyue''s current realm is only a Tier 1 warrior, so the force that can be summoned is no more than this small group. Although it seems to be a little insufficient for refining medicine, it is better than before when refining medicine in a cauldron. Chu Liuyue found a prescription pot for refining medicine, and put one hand on Fang Ding''s ear, and injected the flame into it! This recipe for refining the medicine was sent by Master Yan Er at that time. When Chu Liuyue was checking the gift, she took a look and thought that she was missing one, so she brought it to the academy. Wow! The little spark fell into the Fang Ding and burned violently in an instant! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. This Fang Ding is really a good thing! Before, she only noticed that the material of the Fang Ding was very good, but she didn''t expect the effect to be unexpected! She can save a lot of energy by using this recipe to refine medicine! With such a convenient thing, Chu Liuyue also breathed a sigh of relief, ready to put the medicinal materials in order. The second white elephant shell fell into it and was immediately swept away by the red flame! In the blink of an eye, it became a handful of powder! Chu Liuyue stunned for a while. Naturally, the speed of refining medicine with the original force is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but this is too fast! ? Does her force have such a powerful effect on medicinal materials? Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something, pursed her lips, and tentatively put the second medicinal material in. It is a century-old Tianshou ginseng. The whole body is as long as a human forearm, several sudo vines are tightly wound, the tentacles are cool and the texture is hard. The most useful sudo ginseng on this day is the sudo in the middle, but if you want to fully display its medicinal properties, it takes a lot of effort to squeeze it. Chu Liuyue carefully controlled the flames, the tongue of fire lightly licked on the Tianshou ginseng, the sudo outside quickly withered, and a drop of yellow-brown concoction appeared in the Fangding! Chu Liuyue stared blankly, but she couldn''t believe it for a while. This... the speed of refining medicine is almost comparable to that of the third grade heavenly doctor! Generally speaking, the stronger the strength of Tianyi, the faster the efficiency of refining medicine. She was already ready to fight a protracted battle, but she never expected her speed to be so fast! The most important thing is that the refined medicinal juice is clear and clean, pure and very pure! In this case, it saves her a lot of effort and makes the medicine more effective! Chu Liuyue looked at it for a long time, but still felt a little unbelievable. In her previous life, she was a rare source of the Heavenly Meridian. Whether as a martial artist, a profound master, or a heavenly doctor, she had the advantage. Naturally, the level of refining medicine is naturally not comparable to ordinary people''s power from the warming of the original veins of the Tianjing. But now, she is clearly only the original channel of the earth meridian, but compared to the original channel of the sky meridian she used to be, there is not much difference! This is definitely a problem! Chu Liuyue was a celestial doctor who had seen the original meridian of the earth meridian. Even if they had cultivated for many years, they were naturally limited by the original force and couldn''t catch up with the original meridian of the earth meridian! But now this-- Chu Liuyue almost wanted to check again whether he was the original channel of the earth meridian! She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She can never remember this kind of thing wrong. This body, after reshaping the original channel, is indeed the original channel of the earth meridian! But... the original force nurtured by the warmth of this original vein... is indeed comparable to the original vein of the Tianjing! Chu Liuyue''s heart beats wildly. Her original vein...maybe her greatest support! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and suppressed the emotions in her heart. When she opened her eyes again, the shock and suspicion in her eyes had all faded, and the peace of the past was restored. But no one knows what kind of storm the undercurrent surging under the calm will roll up in the future! Chu Liuyue began to put the remaining medicinal materials in an orderly manner. Time passed bit by bit, and when night fell, the various medicinal materials that were originally piled up in the room like a hill had all been processed by Chu Liuyue. Inside the Fangding, the flame burned, and many medicinal materials merged into a cloud of green liquid, suspended quietly. A strong medicinal fragrance diffuses! ¡­ "Liu Yue! I''m back!" The voice of Mu Hongyu came from outside the door. Chu Liuyue poured another flame into Fang Ding, and then walked over to open the door. "Liu Yue, you guessed it! That Ji Yurong turned out to be¡ªhuh? What does it taste so fragrant?" Mu Hongyu looked excited, and before he finished speaking, his attention was attracted by the fragrance of medicine. She looked up, and when she saw that there was a Fang Ding in the middle of the room with a red flame burning inside, she opened her eyes in shock! "Let me go! Liu Yue, you are refining medicine!?" Chu Liuyue dragged her into the house without a laugh or cry, closed the door, and said: "Didn''t I tell you that I went to Tianyao Pavilion?" "You didn''t say that you can already refine medicine like this!" Mu Hongyu walked over in awe. "Such a fierce flame... Didn''t you say that you are only a Tier 1 warrior? How can you have such a rich force for refining medicine?" Although she is not a heavenly doctor, she also knows that as a heavenly doctor, she will use the force to transform into flames when refining medicine. She asked herself if she didn''t have this ability, so she couldn''t be a heaven doctor. But Chu Liuyue, here is something that a Tier 1 warrior can make! Seeing Mu Hongyu like this, Chu Liuyue had to secretly rejoice that she came back late, and did not see the medicinal materials accumulated in the room. Otherwise, she is afraid that the roof will be lifted. "Didn''t you just say you found something, what happened to that Ji Yurong?" Chu Liuyue calmly changed the subject. Mu Hongyu came back to his senses and said quickly: "Yes, yes, yes! I told you, that Ji Yurong, really has a problem! Today I originally planned to follow him to see what is wrong with him, but he is very cautious, and he has been practicing diligently all day, without any exceptions. Later, I asked some people in the college who were close to him to inquire, guess what? I like Chu Xianmin!" Hearing this name, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Although he has never told anyone, it is said that the day Chu Xianmin married into the Prince''s Mansion, he actually got a hangover! This Ji Yurong is usually a very honest and introverted person. He has always been well-behaved. Just do this kind of thing?" Chu Liuyue glanced at the medicine in the Fangding and asked: "Then how is the relationship between the two of them?" "This...this is also very strange to me. There is almost no contact between the two of them. Na Chu Xianmin and I have been unable to understand each other. You know, but I have never seen Ji Yurong say a word for her. It¡¯s not that I found out about his hangover, I really didn¡¯t know that he was interested in Chu Xianmin!" Chapter 173： Rumor (four more) The former Chu Xianmin, delicate appearance, noble birth, and good talent, was the most popular lady in the entire imperial capital. It is no surprise that Ji Yurong likes her. It''s just that whether this matter has anything to do with Chu Xianmin, it needs to be checked again. "Don''t act rashly, just check Chu Xianmin secretly." Mu Hongyu threw himself into the chair next to him, resting his cheek in one hand. "Hey, this is a bit difficult. As you know, Chu Xianmin is not living in the college now. After she married to the Prince''s Mansion, she went back every day. In this case, it would cost a lot to check her. effort." The Prince''s Mansion is heavily guarded, even if she has great abilities, she can''t break in. Chu Liuyue thought for a while: "No hurry. Today I went to the Tianyao Pavilion to fetch the medicine. Many people know it. In addition, Teacher Zuo Rong and the others have been here in the afternoon. There will definitely be some news. People who really poisoned must always pay attention to it. The movement in the academy, this matter will never be unknown." "What do I say!" Mu Hongyu patted both hands and said excitedly: "When I came back today, I heard a lot of people talking about you, and also mentioned Teacher Zuo Rong or something. It turns out that you did it on purpose! Are you trying to-lead the snake out of the hole?" A dim light flicked across Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, there is a huge gap. In this case, we might as well take the initiative to attack. The other party knows this and will definitely not sit back and watch. As long as we do something, we can find people out!" Mu Hongyu scanned Chu Liuyue up and down in amazement. "Tsk, Liu Yue, no wonder you can clean up all the people in the Chu family honestly! You scheming man, who is against you, that''s really bad luck!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. Wisdom and calculating... Mu Hongyu, can you speak? "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people." She will not provoke anyone, but if anyone wants to insult her, don''t blame her for being rude! Mu Hongyu nodded frantically in agreement, and then pouted again. "Huh, let me tell you that Chu Xianmin is very difficult! Although you have taught her a lesson last time, it hasn''t been long since you started to be a demon again! You don''t know, everyone before I thought you...cough, when I thought you, Chu Xianmin actually ran to the teacher for the first time and said that he wanted to replace you as the number one martial artist and visit the envoy of the Tianling Dynasty!" She was immersed in grief before, and she didn''t know what happened in the college. She only found out when she went out to inquire today. However, when Chu Liuyue heard this, not only was he not angry, but also laughed. Mu Hongyu asked incredulously: "Aren''t you angry?" "She is such a person, if she doesn''t do that, then I would be surprised." Chu Xianmin''s current situation is so difficult, of course she has to find ways to get ahead. This road is unworkable, and she will take other roads. "That''s also... Liu Yue, when you go to see the envoy of Tianling Dynasty, can you help me?" Mu Hongyu suddenly remembered something, and looked at Chu Liuyue with his hands folded for help. "what''s up?" There was a trace of sadness on Mu Hongyu''s face: "My father wrote a few days ago, saying that my mother¡¯s health has been bad recently. He had heard that the envoys of the Emperor Tianling were coming, so he wanted me to ask someone to see if there was a way to do it. Cure my mother... but where do I have a chance now? So, can you please¡ª" Chu Liuyue paused. "You seem to admire the Tianling Dynasty very much? The other party just came to an envoy to pin their hopes on this, isn''t it a bit too vain?" Mu Hongyu opened his eyes: "Liu Yue, that''s the Tianling Dynasty! The legendary existence! If even they can''t help it, then we can''t do it! Hey, do you know the Tianming Emperor Ji of the Tianling Dynasty before?" Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Seeing her look like this, Mu Hongyu thought she had never heard of it, so she kindly added: "Hey, it''s normal if you don''t know it! Tianling Dynasty has always been very mysterious, and I just heard my father talk about it. Their Destiny Emperor Ji is rumored to be the original vein of the Tianjing! Born to be the top genius! Moreover, when she was ten years old, she was already a fifth-rank Heavenly Healer! You know, there have been only a handful of Heavenly Healers in Yaochen Country for so many years! And those who have reached Rank 5 are even rarer! Think about it, How amazing they are!" Chu Liuyue coughed and touched his nose. "Hey, we are not envious of this kind of person, but we don''t need to be envious. The Destiny Emperor Ji, everything is fine, but in the end was it not because of her practice that she died? At that time, she seemed to be less than twenty years old. What..." Mu Hongyu sighed with emotion. Chu Liuyue was suddenly stunned. Got fire...infused? ! She restrained the emotions in her heart and asked: "For such a genius, it is reasonable to say that the road of cultivation should be smooth, how can he... become crazy?" Shepherd red fish stall hand: "Where can you tell me this? The rumors say so anyway. Otherwise, how could she die so suddenly? I heard that her fiance was distraught..." Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly beat violently! There was a blank in her mind, but she stiffened her body and asked: "He... what the rumors say?" "Yeah! But more, I don''t know anymore. Who knows the things that are thousands of miles away? Hey, Liu Yue, your complexion seems a little bad? What''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue recovered and shook his head. "I''m fine, it''s just that I''m a little tired after refining medicine for too long." Mu Hongyu is a little worried: "Then can you persist? Am I here to accompany you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No. You go back to rest today, and you have to continue to check Ji Yurong tomorrow." "OK then." Mu Hongyu was too tired to run around this day, and after hearing what Chu Liuyue said, he got up and left. When her figure disappeared outside the door, Chu Liuyue finally slowly let go of her hand. Because of the force, the palms have been bloodied. She just... almost failed to control the mad burning anger in her heart! Go crazy and die? Distraught? Those people can really do everything! These accounts... she must pay back a hundred times! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Five ten o''clock? Chapter 174： Thats it (five shifts) It was night, away from the palace, the study. Rong Xiu stood in front of the bookshelf with his hands in his hands, carefully picking up the book. "The upper two floors are all moved there. There are also the following biographies that the king often reads, and also take them with them." Yu Mo responded, and stepped forward to carefully put the books away. Yan Qing looked at her master hesitantly: "Master, are you really going to live in Tianlu Academy?" Rong Xiu glanced at him: "Why, there is a problem?" "Subordinates don''t dare! It''s just that...the Tianlu Academy is crowded with people and has many things, I''m afraid it''s not as convenient as before." Yan Qing didn''t expect that her master would go to the palace, and he would decide to go to Tianlu Academy. He was really caught off guard. Yu Mo quietly gave a look over: you''re so dumb! Why did the master go to Tianlu Academy, others don¡¯t know you still don¡¯t know? Yan Qing had a headache. Since the master came back from the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains a few days ago in a mess of blood, and after sitting quietly in the study all night, he knew that the master would do something. But where does he want to get it, it is actually this kind of method of drawing salary from the bottom of the pan! Yu Mo shook his head. What do the master want to do, where can they stop it? Yan Qing sighed heavily. "Whatever you want to say, just say it." Rong Xiu said suddenly. Yan Qing knew that she couldn''t hide her mind from her master, so she bluntly said: "Master, if you are worried about Miss Liu Yue, you can send more people to protect you in secret. Why do you go out in person? Now that the prince is under house arrest, and the three princes are still in the imperial capital and will not return to the Northwest Army, it is when the storm is on the cusp. Such a big move is really dangerous!" Rong Xiu glanced at him quietly. "Anymore?" Yan Qing hesitated and shook his head. He is mainly worried about the safety of his master. Although he knows his master''s strength is tyrannical, but putting himself in danger in this way is really not the master''s usual style. "Now that I''m finished, let''s help Yu Mo clean up together." "master--" Yan Qing wanted to fight again, but seeing Rong Xiu''s expression, she knew that it was useless to say it, so she had to agree. "Yes." Rong Xiu knocked on the table. "She went to Tianyao Pavilion today? Why is Yan Ge not moving?" Yu Mo quickly said: "Master, Yan Ge said that he has not received any news from Miss Liu Yue. I think that Miss Liu Yue went to Tianyao Pavilion on purpose." Rong Xiu let out a faint "um". "Do you know what she wants those herbs for?" Yu Mo looked at each other: "This... the subordinate is not sure." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. Last time Jumbo Pavilion sent a gift, which contained many precious medicinal materials. Chu Liuyue wouldn''t be ignorant, if she wanted to, it would be more convenient to go to Zhenbao. But she went to the Heavenly Medicine Pavilion, which was deliberate. "Really don''t know?" Yu Mo coughed, and the secret path really couldn''t hide from his master, it was just this... He gritted his teeth and bit his scalp and said: "I heard that Miss Liu Yue went to the Tianyao Pavilion to get medicine to help a classmate recover from his injuries." Rong Xiu leaned back on the chair with his fingers crossed, his posture was lazy, but with an indescribable sense of oppression. "Oh? What kind of classmate is it?" Yu Mo looked at death and closed his eyes: "Called... Liao Zhongshu!" The voice fell, and the whole room was quiet. Rong Xiu''s thin lips evoke a subtle arc. "It turned out to be...male classmate..." ¡­ Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue finally boiled the decoction and put it in a sealed jade box, intending to send it to Liao Zhongshu. However, as soon as he walked to the door, he saw Mu Hongyu running over with excitement. "Liu Yue Liu Yue! Big news!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "What big news makes you so excited? Is there any evidence that has been found?" Mu Hongyu''s face suddenly collapsed. "That''s not the case, how easy is this!" But she quickly cheered up again, her eyes sparkling: "Do you know? His Royal Highness Li Wang came to Tianlu Academy today!" Chu Liuyue "cocked" in her heart: "Why did he come? He won''t be admitted, right?" Mu Hongyu didn''t notice that when Chu Liuyue mentioned Li Wang, her tone was quite familiar. He thought she was just wondering, so he smiled. "How is that possible! His Royal Highness is weak and sick, so how could he take the entrance examination of our college? He came this time, and I heard that it was to pay homage to his concubine Wan Fei! Wan Fei used to be a teacher at Tianlu College for a period of time, and he did not Not buried in the imperial tomb, so His Royal Highness Li is here." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Is this... appropriate?" "What''s wrong? The dean and your majesty must have agreed to this matter, and your Royal Highness will come! You don''t know, the concubine Wan was the only favorite harem! Now His Royal Highness wants to remember , Your Majesty naturally agreed. And the Dean, he seemed to have a lot of friendship with Concubine Wan back then! This time, the grandson has already taken His Royal Highness into the academy! If it weren¡¯t for everyone who didn¡¯t dare to openly join in the excitement of His Highness, it would be early. I went to see it!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. "What''s so good about that." "Why don''t you look good? The imperial capital has rumored that this majesty has a first-class look! I don''t know how many women want to take a look! Hey, Liu Yue, I remember that you and His Royal Highness Li Wang were both at the Prince''s Birthday Banquet before. Go, you should have met him, right? Tell me quickly, is it the same as the rumors, it is as gentle as jade, unparalleled in the world?" Chu Liuyue had the urge to help her forehead for a moment. But in his mind, a face of enchantment emerged. She coughed. "...That''s it." Mu Hongyu was not satisfied with this answer, and sighed: "I heard that the four princesses embarrassed you that day, and that His Royal Highness Li Wang stood up to help you, didn''t you...have no thoughts?" Chu Liuyue immediately said: "How is it possible? He¡ª" Before he finished speaking, a familiar tall figure appeared in the corner of the light. Her words suddenly stuck in her throat. Mu Hongyu asked strangely: "real or fake?" "Naturally it is true." Suddenly a low and lonely voice came from behind him, the temperature was mild, but it was a bit lazy, like the wind was blowing a pool of spring water. "After all, in the eyes of Miss Liu Yue, this king is just''just like that.'' Isn''t it, Miss Liu Yue?" Chapter 175： Are you familiar? (One more) The man was dressed in white, slender and dust-free, and all his eyebrows and facial features were carefully carved from heaven. Especially those eyes, deep and silent like a starry night, pure and clean but with a bit of mystery. The scarlet thin lips are slightly picked, and the original gentle and calm temperament has added a trace of ambiguous spring. His eyes fell on Chu Liuyue, with a loose smile at the corner of his mouth. Mu Hongyu stayed for a moment, then finally reacted, opening his eyes: "His Royal Highness?" Rong Xiu nodded gently: "Prince Yongping." Since Mu Hongyu came to the imperial capital and entered Tianlu Academy, he has been very low-key and rarely mentioned his identity. She hasn''t heard the name of Princess Yongping for a long time. At this moment, hearing Rongxiu mentioned it, he couldn''t help but stay for a while. "you know me?" Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "I once heard Miss Liu Yue mentioned it. Now when I see it, the princess is really hearty and generous, quite like the King of Pingjiang." These words made Mu Hongyu feel better immediately. She admires her father the most, and she is more happy to hear others praise him than to praise herself. She asked curiously: "His Royal Highness Li Wang has seen my father?" "Although I haven''t had a chance to see it, I have heard of the name for a long time." Mu Hongyu thought for a while, too. His Royal Highness was in poor health since he was young, and he was sent to Mingyue Tianshan to recuperate. Even the emperor hadn''t come back several times. How could he have seen her father so far away? However, it seems that the vision is still very good! Mu Hongyu happily pulled Chu Liuyue''s sleeve and whispered. "Liu Yue, your eyes are also raised, right? I think His Highness Li is pretty good!" Chu Liuyue glanced at her speechlessly. I really don¡¯t know when Mu Hongyu¡¯s lack of temperament can be changed, and he was bought by someone in a word, and maybe he would have to help the people after being sold! "Hey, he said you mentioned me in front of him, are you familiar with him?" Mu Hongyu suddenly thought of something, and the eyes of Chu Liuyue suddenly became subtle. "You just said--" "His Royal Highness has helped me several times before. When I went to express my gratitude, His Highness asked two more questions about the college, and I mentioned you two more." Chu Liuyue said without blushing and heartbeat. Who can lie? Since he deliberately revealed the bottom, she doesn''t have to be polite! Shepherd red fish suddenly. "No wonder... he must have been thinking about coming to the academy at that time, so he asked you about those?" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched slightly. Rong Xiu calmly looked at the jade box that Chu Liuyue was holding. "It seems that you have something to be busy, so I won''t bother you." Chu Liuyue curtsy and salutes: "His Royal Highness walk slowly." Rong Xiu glanced at her quietly, and turned to leave with Lao Sun. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help rubbing his arms. "Liu Yue, why do I suddenly feel a bit cold?" Chu Liuyue coughed. "Go away, this decoction will be cold after a long time." ¡­ The two quickly arrived at Liao Zhongshu''s residence. Mu Hongyu stepped forward, and just about to knock on the door, the door was opened. Ji Yurong was standing inside. With a always gentle and harmless smile on his face: "Zhongshu said that you will come today, so I was waiting for you here long ago. Come in!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him. Compared to the day before, he looked more natural, as if nothing was wrong. But this just proves that he has a problem. Yesterday, Mu Hongyu investigated him secretly and did not completely block the news, but if he inquired, he would definitely know. But he didn''t look any strange today, he clearly wanted to cover it up! Mu Hongyu smiled rather than smiled: "Oh, how embarrassed? Take care of him these days, you should be very hard, right? We just came to see him, you just need to do your business!" Ji Yurong''s face stiffened for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. "It''s all friends, and living together, these are all things that should be done. Then...you go up first, I''ll make tea for you later. You came here yesterday, and none of them were able to entertain you." "Are you so leisurely today?" Mu Hongyu folded his arms, "I remember, you originally had a class today, right?" A panic flashed under Ji Yurong''s eyes. "Ah? Oh, I asked for leave today. The cultivation time of Jiuyou Pagoda has run out, and I am planning to do some tasks today." Mu Hongyu is noncommittal. "This is an important matter, so we won''t delay you." This is obviously to let him go. Ji Yurong hesitated. "Actually... it''s actually not that urgent... I''m afraid that Zhongshu will wait for a while..." "The two of us are here, are you still worried that we can''t take care of him?" "No, no! Then, then I''ll go first, please." Ji Yurong knew that it would only get worse if he kept talking, so he had to leave unwillingly. When his figure disappeared, Mu Hongyu curled his lips. "If you want to spy on us, can''t you think of other ways?" Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything, and turned around. ¡­ Liao Zhongshu''s face looks worse today than the day before, and his spirit and energy are more depressed. Mu Hongyu was taken aback: "Did he poison you again?" Liao Zhongshu shook his head hard: "Since you told me yesterday, I haven''t touched anything he sent." Chu Liuyue checked his soup bowl, and it was really clean. "This blood red Gu is very toxic, even if the drug is not administered, the poison will become more powerful. In the later stage, it will be defeated like a mountain." Chu Liuyue said, taking out the decoction in the jade box. A strong medicinal fragrance spread. Mu Hongyu took a deep breath and suddenly felt comfortable all over. Chu Liuyue handed it to Liao Zhongshu: "For the time being, this medicine can only help you suppress the toxicity and the antidote. Without a word, Liao Zhongshu took the decoction and drank it in one gulp. "You can trust us." Chu Liuyue said. A weak but sincere smile appeared on Liao Zhongshu''s pale face. "I am like this now, who can I believe if I don''t believe you?" They are the friendship of life and death, besides, now he only has this path to choose. "You rest first. Red fish and I will check again." Liao Zhongshu nodded. "Trouble you. I really don''t know how to repay this friendship..." "Liu Yue! Red Fish! We are back!" Before Liao Zhongshu''s words were finished, Cen Hu''s voice came from downstairs. Chu Liuyue let Liao Zhongshu rest alone, and went out with Mu Hongyu. As soon as I walked to the first floor, I saw Cen Hu and Gu Mingfeng coming back. Gu Mingfeng''s face was wounded, and it seemed that he had experienced a lot in the past two days. Mu Hongyu was taken aback, and quickly stepped forward: "Mingfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Mingfeng looked down slightly. "A little injury." "How could this be a small injury?" From this look, I was beaten to death! Gu Mingfeng didn''t say anything again, obviously because he didn''t want to talk too much about this matter. Originally, he didn''t want to meet Chu Liuyue with such a face, but Cen Hu just pulled him here. Chu Liuyue only glanced at it, then withdrew her gaze, and asked clearly: "The hand of the Gu family?" Chapter 176： Deliberate (two more) Gu Mingfeng did not speak, and silence was obviously affirmation. "Why did the Gu family treat you so cruelly?" Mu Hongyu was taken aback. How can I say that Gu Mingfeng is also in the Gu family''s blood, why did they do this? Although she knew that Gu Mingfeng had always been unwelcome in Gu''s family, and that his treatment was very different from Gu Mingzhu''s treatment, it was too much to get him out of the house and treat him like this now. She really didn''t understand why Gu Yunfei, who was also her own child, hated Gu Mingfeng so much. Gu Mingfeng said lightly: "They can''t understand me. I''m used to it." Chu Liuyue stared at him for a while, making sure that there was no sadness in his eyes, and she couldn''t help but laugh. "For such a family, it is better to leave than stay. It is a great thing to stop the loss in time! When Liao Zhongshu''s health is better, we will go to the Phoenix Building to celebrate together!" Gu Mingfeng didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so straightforward, but looking at her expression, she was actually very sincere. Yes, she broke away from the family before him. Although Chu Liuyue took the initiative to sever the relationship, and he was forced out, the results were similar. The stone that was pressed in Gu Mingfeng''s heart was suddenly put down, and he was a lot easier inexplicably. He let out a breath. "Ok." Cen Hu asked next to him: "By the way, what happened to the Chinese book you just said?" He was outside all day and night, not knowing what was happening in the college. Chu Liuyue glanced calmly. "One sentence or two is not clear, and I will tell you in detail when I have time. Cen Hu, you and Gu Mingfeng will go back to recuperate first. If there is any news, Hongyu and I will let you know immediately." Cen Hu didn''t doubt he had him, and readily agreed. Gu Mingfeng frowned and said nothing. ¡­ "Look, that''s where your mother and concubine lived." While walking with Rong Xiu, Sun Lao introduced the college. Rong Xiu followed his line of sight, and a river was winding by, sparkling, and there was a quiet small courtyard at the foot of the mountain where the river flows into the back mountain. "The place where she lives, a little further afield, is where the students of the mysterious master live. She likes quietness, and the students respect her, so although she is very close, she rarely disturbs her." Old Sun said, thinking of the gentle and generous woman again. "By the way, you should know that your mother and concubine is a profound master, and here is also a profound master, right?" Rong Xiu nodded. "Father once mentioned it." Old Sun shook his head and sighed. "Your mother and concubine has a very good talent for a profound master. If you have a few years to become a top profound master, it will not be impossible, but unfortunately..." The confidante was disappointed, and went here after two years. Even Rong Xiu was sent to Mingyue Tianshan shortly after making the sound, and had never seen her several times. While talking, the two had already walked to the courtyard. Above the door, there is a peach wood sign with a few small characters engraved on it. "Yifeng Institute." "This sign was also inscribed by her herself." Old Sun looked at Rong Xiu: "No one has come to this place for many years. I heard that you are coming. I wanted to send someone to clean it, but after thinking about it, it''s her old things after all. I will leave everything to you." "Thank you Sun Lao for your understanding." "It''s all trivial things, don''t need to say thank you. Then... the old man will go ahead." "Old Sun walk slowly." After Lao Sun left, Rong Xiu opened the door and entered. Yifeng Courtyard is not big, but it is exquisite and elegant everywhere, which shows the taste of the people who lived here. The courtyard did not look like ordinary people with flowers and plants, but a peach tree with lush leaves. Under the peach tree, there is a rattan chair, and a tea set next to the bluestone slab. With a wave of Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe, he swept the dust off the wicker chair and lay down long. For a long time no one sat in the wicker chair, making a few creaks. Rong Xiu closed his eyes. The breeze blew and rolled up the corners of his snow-white clothes. A few green leaves floated down, scattered on his face. Especially a small thin leaf was pressing against his thin, scarlet lips. The two colors complement each other, as beautiful as a picture scroll. When Chu Liuyue walked across the Shuangqing River Bridge, she saw this scene. She and Mu Hongyu moved separately, planning to come back first to get something, and before they walked back to their residence, their eyes were attracted by the scenery. The distance between Yifengyuan and this bridge is not very far, so Chu Liuyue can see clearly. She blinked. She had noticed the yard before, and it was very quiet and quiet. Could that be the place where Concubine Rong Xiu was before her death? Her gaze ran across her face calmly. Under the sun, his complexion was jade, even a little transparent, his eyebrows were picturesque, the bridge of his nose was high, and the lines of his cheeks were smooth, and everything was not the best. Such a person is simply God''s special favor, so that he can have such a look and charm. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered his previous evaluation of him. ¡ª¡ªJust like that. She suddenly felt a little frustrated. If this is nothing, then in this world, really no one can be qualified to say good-looking. Rong Xiu''s eyelashes trembled as if he was aware of her gaze, suddenly opened his eyes and looked over. The two looked at each other. He seemed to have a nap under the tree for a while, his eyes were still a little bit lazy, and his eyes were clear and pure. Chu Liuyue was caught upright as if she had done something wrong, and she turned her eyes away subconsciously. But when she turned her head away, she regretted it-it didn''t seem to be more like something! ? Before the two got along day and night, she didn''t feel anything. Why did she feel that it was not right at a glance? If he leaves now, maybe Rong Xiu will laugh at him and run away! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and looked back, trying to kill a carbine with his eyes. Look! See what''s wrong! ? He is lying here, who can''t see anyone passing by here? It''s okay for her to look at it! A few women''s voices suddenly came from behind. "Wait, that''s¡ªHis Royal Highness Li Wang?" "It seems to be! As expected, the appearance is unparalleled!" "He seems to live there? It''s not far from us!" "Shhh! Be quiet! Are you afraid of being heard? Can you be more reserved!" Even if you haven''t looked back at who it is, it is not difficult to imagine the admiration and excitement of these people. Chu Liuyue''s mood suddenly became a little irritable. ¡ª¡ªIs this guy lying there on purpose? His Highness Tangtangli Wang, don''t mind being looked at by so many people passing by? Thinking about it this way, her eyes felt a little annoyed unconsciously. Rong Xiu looked at her, suddenly his thin lips opened slightly, and he held the thin leaf. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I had insomnia until three o''clock yesterday, and the whole person was gone. Three chapters will be changed at three o''clock in the afternoon, not three chapters of chapter three, but three chapters of three chapters. Talking about ten shifts, one was dragged out Chapter 177： Qingjiaohui (three shifts) From Chu Liuyue''s angle, he could clearly see that the tip of his tongue was squeezed into his mouth. His movements are so ambiguous, but in the phoenix eyes, there is still pure cleanness, as if he didn''t feel what he was doing at all-- Color, breath, fullness, fullness! Chu Liuyue''s face suddenly became hot. It''s too much! It''s fine to climb the bed quietly at night, and now I dare to seduce it publicly! It''s fine to seduce her, there are others behind! Chu Liuyue looked back almost subconsciously, and found that the women who had spoken earlier hadn''t seen what Rong Xiu was doing because they were probably in a relatively off-site position. Somehow, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but her chest seemed to be blocked by something. She pursed her lips, simply retracted her gaze, and walked towards her residence. boom! The door was closed heavily. Rong Xiu looked at him, and the corners of his eyebrows were suddenly stained with a smile. Is this... angry? ... Chu Liuyue went back to the room to find something, but the scene just now still lingered in his mind. She felt a little inexplicably irritable even she herself could not explain, and simply went to the second floor, wanting to calm down. But as soon as she opened the window, she saw Rong Xiu again. He lives not far from her, so that from the second floor, he can see him directly. Chu Liuyue felt even more annoyed, so she had to close the window. Rong Xiu came to Tianlu Academy too suddenly, and too unexpectedly. He had always said he was sick before, staying away from the palace, didn''t even leave the door very much, and all the visits from each family were declined. The people in the entire imperial capital knew that His Royal Highness Li Wang was frail and sickly, and he didn''t see the wind. He did that, obviously with his own plan. But now, why did he come to the college again? Isn''t this putting yourself from the dark to the light? Chu Liuyue had a faint speculation in her heart, but she was too dare to believe it. Rong Xiu would never do it for-- Her shoulders sank, and a furry thing jumped onto her. Chu Liuyue glanced at it. "wake up?" The little thing stretched, nodding contentedly. Chu Liuyue laughed and squeezed its ears. "You can really sleep." After returning from the Wanling Mountains, the little thing fell asleep for two days and two nights. Chu Liuyue picked it up and looked around carefully, somewhat surprised: "Your injuries are healed?" Although it hadn''t been seriously injured before, there were a few wounds on its body. In only two days, those wounds disappeared. Not scabs, but a complete recovery! As if never hurt! Anyone who saw it would never believe that it had been attacked by the Blackwing Swallowing Python before. The little thing blinked. "I remember the blood mink family, the recovery ability is not so strong, right..." Chu Liuyue murmured. In her previous life, she had also seen some blood minks raised by the noble daughters of the family, but they were all used as pets. Because of their weak combat power, they were usually carefully protected. But now this one... "Since you are following me, you have to give you a name. How about... Xiaoqiang?" The little thing exploded and barked its teeth instantly, and its claws waved wildly. No way! It still has to come out and mix! Chu Liuyue looked at it and added very seriously: "Look, you are so resistant to fights. This name is the most appropriate, isn''t it?" Not! The little thing rolled his eyes and played dead. Chu Liuyue shook it: "Since you don''t like it, change another one. Why... just call it dumplings!" The little thing kicked his legs straighter, closed his eyes straight and refused to wake up to face this terrible world. "Since it''s the default, then set this one!" The little thing opened his eyes instantly! Chu Liuyue held its head. "--late." Tuanzi closed his mouth aggrievedly. Forget it, what can you expect from such a master? Chu Liuyue looked at it, a faint doubt flashed in his heart. The blood sable is only a third-class monster. It is reasonable to say that the mind is only equivalent to a one or two-year-old child, but this one is obviously much smarter. There are so many mysteries on it... "Tuk Tuk." There was a knock on the door downstairs. Chu Liuyue went downstairs to open the door suspiciously, and saw that the person here turned out to be Si Yang, who had not been seen for a long time. "Si Yang? Why are you here?" Si Yang saw her and quickly stepped forward and looked at her carefully. "Liu Yue, are you really okay!? Are you too good?" He couldn''t believe the news before, but he was shocked by seeing it with his own eyes today. They all knew how dangerous the Wanling Mountain Range was at that time. Chu Liuyue could come back alive by herself! "Actually, I wanted to come yesterday, but there was something temporary at home, it was too late." Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, and smiled: "I''m fine."" Si Yang saw the dumpling on her shoulder, a little surprised: "Isn''t this a blood mink? You¡ªwhen did you have this extra?" "This is... I ran into it in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, and I brought it back when I closed my eyes." "What? You took it? Liu Yue, although this blood mink is cute, but its combat effectiveness is very weak! It''s troublesome to carry!" Just halfway through Si Yang''s words, Tuanzi''s eyes opened. Chu Liuyue thought it would blow up hair, but he didn''t expect it to just glance at Si Yang coldly, then closed his eyes again, and swept his tail, as if he did not put Si Yang in his eyes at all. Si Yang twitched the corners of his mouth. "It just despised me?!" Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. "Obviously." Si Yang suddenly felt a little skeptical about life. A small third-grade blood mink, actually look down on him? ! "You came to me today, are there other things?" Chu Liuyue asked. Si Yang glanced at the dumpling angrily before saying: "Yes! You were absent from class two days ago. Teacher Dongfang asked me to ask you if you would like to participate in the "Qingjiaohui" in half a month." "Qingjiaohui?" "Don''t you know? It''s the Profound Master Competition held every year! At that time, the neighboring''Huai Cang Kingdom'' and''Xing Luo Kingdom'' will also send the youngest geniuses to come to a showdown! It¡¯s very grand, and the rewards over the years have been very generous. Would you like to go to the Xuanshi competition?" Chapter 178： I have someone I like (four more) Chu Liuyue actually didn''t have much interest, and just wanted to refuse, after another thought, she asked one more sentence: "What are the rewards?" Si Yang smiled. "That''s amazing! This Youth League is co-hosted by the top colleges in the three countries. In addition to our Tianlu Academy, there are also Nanfeng Academy in Huai Cang Country, and Tai Yan Academy in Xingluo Country. This year happens to be the round. Let us be the host! As usual, in addition to some common rewards, the most important point is that you have the first place in the Profound Master in the Qingjiaohui. You can choose one of the three academies at will and borrow a Profound Array for free. Month! Think about it, what a masterpiece this is!" These three academies are the top-level existence in various countries. Which one is not a vast collection of books? It is a great temptation for any profound master to be able to enter it to borrow the profound formation map for one month for free! Chu Liuyue thoughtfully: "This reward is indeed quite generous...Then you can help me and Teacher Dongfang tell me, this youth club, I will participate." "That''s right! Although there are senior brothers and sisters on the top, it is unlikely that we want to get the first place, but you, as the top person in our class of profound masters, of course can support the scene!" Si Yang said, suddenly thinking of something, and asked curiously: "By the way, since you have participated in the Xuanshi competition, then... the warrior''s side, are you still going?" Chu Liuyue looked at him with a look of gossip and couldn''t help but smile. "Is there any difference if I go or not?" "Of course there is!" Si Yang raised his voice. "If you don''t go, then Chu Xianmin is going to make trouble again? I think she has been practicing diligently recently, trying to get back a city!" Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that Mu Hongyu mentioned earlier that Chu Xianmin thought she was dead and wanted to replace her as the number one warrior. "Can a person only participate in one item?" "Of course not! If you are willing to report two or three items, it is not a problem!" Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "Then I will think about it." "Oh, what are you thinking about? You don''t always think about the sisterhood of the Chu family, right? She is now married to the Prince''s Mansion, and is considered a prince''s person!" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and she gave him a fixed look. "What does this matter have to do with her marrying into the Prince''s Mansion?" "This, this...I...I just say it by the way! Ahem!" Si Yang consciously missed his mouth, and immediately avoided Chu Liuyue''s scrutiny eyes with a guilty conscience. Chu Liuyue thought to herself. Everyone knew that she had severed her relationship with the Chu family, and that Lu Yao''s fate had just been revealed in public not long ago. Everyone can see that she and the Chu Family have completely torn their faces, so how can they care about the so-called sisterhood? Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. "Si Yang, you don''t want to ask about the "love division" between me and Chu Xianmin, but about my attitude towards the prince now?" "Where am I?" Si Yang didn''t expect that he was just asking, and Chu Liuyue guessed it, and immediately denied it. But his voice trembled and his eyes were erratic, no one would know that he was right. Chu Liuyue was not angry, she was just a little strange. "I have nothing to do with the prince for a long time, why are you so curious about this?" Si Yang concealed a cough. "I, I just ask casually... Before, didn''t you like the prince very much?" The last sentence sounded like a mosquito, but Chu Liuyue still heard it clearly. Seeing Si Yang''s appearance, she suddenly realized something. "I am conscious of the prince or not, it seems to have nothing to do with you, right?" "But my big brother¡ª" Si Yang just spit out half a word, suddenly realized something, and quickly covered his mouth. Chu Liuyue''s expression faded. "I have already told Si Ting before that he and I are just classmates and don''t want to have too much contact. It seems that he didn''t listen." "No! I asked it on my own merit!" Si Yang said, suddenly startled. "Wait, you said, you said you have already said this?" The most important thing is that my eldest brother has already been rejected! No wonder! No wonder he had heard that Chu Liuyue had come back before, and asked his eldest brother to take a look in person, but the eldest brother''s attitude was very cold. It turned out to be... Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and it seemed that Si Yang had indeed come by herself. "Just forget about this matter, I don''t have to mention it again in the future." Chu Liuyue was leaving after speaking. Si Yang quickly stepped forward to stop him, and asked a little awkwardly: "Why? My big brother... is sincere to you, why don''t you think about it?" Si Ting has a good-looking appearance, a noble birth, and talent. I don''t know how many women in the imperial capital want his favor. But Si Ting has never been interested in any woman. Now, he finally likes someone, but is rejected so simply and straightforwardly? Si Yang really couldn''t figure it out. "Where is my big brother not worthy of you?" Chu Liuyue looked calm. "It''s not a question of being worthy of it, it''s just a question of thinking about it." Si Ting is very good, but she doesn''t like it, so she cut it off from the beginning. "Furthermore, Si Ting and I have reached a consensus. This is a thing of the past, so you don''t need to¡ª" "How did it pass? If it passes, why did he insist on saving you at the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range that day?" Si Yang finally couldn''t help but blurt out. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Si Ting also went to rescue her that day? "I don''t know about this." Si Yang turned to the beginning. "He went with Mr. Sun that day, but when he got to the foot of the mountain, he met Mu Hongyu and the others first, and Mr. Sun asked him to stay with them. I know, this may not help you. , But, but¡ª" Since he was willing to make such a choice, it proved that Si Ting was willing to risk life and death for her. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little difficult. She least likes to owe favors, especially this kind. But Si Ting was to save her, and she couldn''t say anything. "I know. After waiting, I will find the opportunity to thank him personally, but for the rest, forget it." When Si Yang heard this, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, and his heart was flat: "If you don''t agree now, you might regret it later!" "I won''t regret it." "How do you know? Feelings like this¡ª" Chu Liuyue was a little impatient, and simply said: "Because I already have someone I like!" Chapter 179： Discuss tea (five shifts) Si Yang was dumbfounded. "You, what did you say?" Chu Liuyue didn''t know why she suddenly said this sentence, but seeing Si Yang looked shocked, she simply pushed the boat along the way. "I have said it very clearly, do you want me to say it a second time?" "No, no-who do you like?" Si Yang asked subconsciously. In this imperial capital, who can be better than Si Ting? Chu Liuyue previously said that he liked the prince, how long has it passed before he fell in love with others again? "Aren''t you lying to me? Who is he?" "No one has anything to do with you, that''s my own business. Si Yang, I regard you as friends. I used to be, and I will always be." But it''s just that. Si Yang understood what Chu Liuyue meant, and was unwilling to believe it in his heart, but seeing her look calm and clear, she didn''t seem to be lying. He was tangled in his heart for a long time, rubbing his face irritably. "Okay! I promise, from now on, I won''t bother you about this again! From now on, we will still be friends!" A faint smile appeared at the corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth. "it is good." Si Yang was still a little frustrated. "Then I will go first. I will talk to Teacher Dongfang about your participation in the Youth League." After speaking, he turned and left. Staying any longer, he was afraid it would really be annoying. Chu Liuyue raised her voice: "Then thank you very much." Si Yang didn''t look back, waved his hand, and left soon. Chu Liuyue stood there for a while, suddenly remembering something, and turned to look. In the distance, Rong Xian was lying on the wicker chair with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep again. At this distance, maybe... didn''t you hear it? Chu Liuyue was a little nervous for some reason, and quickly retracted his gaze and left. The surroundings became quiet again. The breeze blew, and a leaf fell on Rong Xiu''s face. He turned his head slightly and opened his eyes. Those clear and pure phoenix eyes were a lot deeper at this time, like an undercurrent surging, making people confused for no reason. Where does it look like falling asleep? Obviously always awake. Rong Xiu''s lips gradually raised a smile, spreading to the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Then, he took the leaf in his mouth and folded it in half. A clear and melodious whistle, spread far away! Chu Liuyue, who had already walked some distance, heard the sound coming from behind, her body suddenly stiffened. ¡­ When Yan Qing rushed to pack her things, she felt that her master seemed to be in a particularly good mood. While cleaning the yard, he looked up at the master from time to time. When Rong Xiu took another leaf and put it on his lips, he finally couldn''t help saying: "Master, do you like blowing peach leaf whistle so much?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows: "Have it?" Yan Qing: "..." With so many blown peach leaves on the ground, do you think I am blind! ? You''ve been blowing back and forth for more than half an hour! You are not tired, the ears of your subordinates are going to be calluses! Yan Qing yelled out of her inner beauty, but she was definitely afraid to speak out. "Not nice?" Yan Qing gave a respectful thumbs up: "It''s a must." Rong Xiu nodded in satisfaction. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it sounds good or not. It is more important that someone can hear. "His Royal Highness, the things you brought from the mansion are all packed. You want to see, is there anything else missing?" Rong Xiu thought for a moment. "Disadvantage tea." Yan Qing: "...The subordinate will go and pour tea for you." Can you not be thirsty after blowing it for so long? "No. I will go to ask for tea later." Yan Qing answered obediently, then looked at the distant courtyard, and mourned for her master for a second. Miss Liu Yue, you must come back soon! ¡­ Chu Xianmin had a hard time in these two days. I thought that Chu Liuyue was dead, she would be able to replace her as the number one martial artist, and then promote her status in the Prince''s Mansion and the Chu Family. But Chu Liuyue actually came back alive! And it looks good! The plan is ruined, everything has to be re-planned, and the situation now becomes worse than before! Looking at the letter written by his father Chu Yan, Chu Xianmin was almost devastated. Mother actually encouraged Mrs. Gu to come to the gate of the college to make trouble? ! What does she think! It''s okay to find Chu Liuyue''s troubles, but why should I involve myself in it? If you wrote an anonymous letter at that time, you would not be noticed, and there would be no trouble today! Now, the Gu family is holding her handle, saying that this time it is impossible to give up anyway! Mrs. Gu''s ugliness has made the entire Gu family''s face completely ashamed. They will definitely keep this account on Lu Yao who wrote the letter! Lu Yao''s life in Chu''s family was already sad, but it was even worse now. Chu Xianmin looked at the letter in his hand, the handwriting on it was messy and scribbled, obviously written in a hurry. Chu Yan is seriously injured now, how can he rescue Lu Yao? I can only pin my hopes on her. But the prince knew that Chu Liuyue was still alive, and he had already severely reprimanded her yesterday. She can''t protect herself now, where is there so much energy? She tore up the letter annoyingly and went out. Because she had good grades when she enrolled, she lived in a small courtyard alone. She walked to the wall on the left side of the courtyard, fumbled for a while under the cracks in the tiles, took out something, and then quickly returned to the house. It is a metal cylinder thinner than the little finger. She twisted slightly, the cylinder opened, and a note fell out. She unfolded the note, moistened it with a brush next to it, and painted it on. A line of handwriting appeared shallowly. "Something may be revealed, be careful!" Chu Xianmin was shocked, and the note fell to the ground. ¡­ When Chu Liuyue returned, night had fallen. The full moon is dangling, bright and clear. She glanced almost subconsciously and found that there was no figure of Rong Xiu in the yard far away, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "This king is here." There was a deep voice. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly, and she looked up, but saw Rong Xianxian standing by the window on the second floor. "Why are you here?" Chu Liuyue blurted out. Rong Xiu looked far away, the expression on his face was a little subtle. "The king is thirsty, come to ask for tea." Chu Liuyue sneered. "His Royal Highness is distinguished, he has a good ear and a good eye, and I still need a cup of tea?" Rong Xiu finally looked at her, there seemed to be a stream of light in his eyes, fascinating. "Yes. The peach leaves are bitter, only your tea can solve it." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February: Rong Xiu is a good man. Liu Yue: That''s right! Yan Qing: Agree! Rong Xiu:? Chapter 180： Grind people (one more) Chu Liuyue cursed shamelessly, but her ears were a little hot. Fortunately, the night was getting dark, and he should not be able to see clearly. She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and went upstairs pretending that nothing had happened. "His Royal Highness now has a place to rest in the academy, so why run to me every day?" Rong Xiu didn''t answer, but smiled. "Your position is very good. What this king does, you can have a panoramic view as long as you look at it from here. Instead of this, it is better for this king to come in person." Chu Liuyue paused. "Your Highness, I chose this place first." If she knew that Rong Xiu would also come, she would even stay in that position and would not choose here for anything. She walked to the cabinet, turned out a handful of fragrant **** slices, and spilled it in the teacup. Tea with hot water, a bitter and spicy taste spread quickly. She deliberately poured a glass and handed it over. "Your Highness, please." Rong Xiu took a look and smiled. "Every time this king comes, why is this **** tea?" Chu Liuyue said seriously: "I don''t have any good tea here. If you are willing to pay attention to it, drink it. If you don''t want it, you don''t have to force it." The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply, but he took the tea directly from her hand. The hands of the two touched for a moment. The tentacles were warm, and the white and slender fingers gently slid across the back of her hand, causing a slight itchy shiver. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes and glanced at him, but saw Rong Xiu''s expression as usual, as if he didn''t realize what was wrong. The skin is really thick as always! Chu Liuyue secretly slandered herself. "You have the fragrance of medicine on your body. You were refining medicine all night yesterday?" Rong Xiu took a sip of tea, his eyes fixed on her face, and his smile faded. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly: "How does your Highness know?" Did he come yesterday? No, she doesn''t remember him coming? Rong Xiu lifted his chin. Chu Liuyue reached out and touched her face: "Is there anything on my face?" Rong Xiu sighed helplessly and chuckled. People who have always been extremely smart, always like to get confused at this time. He walked a few steps closer and stood in front of Chu Liuyue. The tall body approached, instantly bringing an inexplicable sense of oppression. The next moment, he stretched out his hand. Chu Liuyue was about to retreat, but ran into his sight. Under the calm and deep eyes, there seemed to be an undercurrent surging, faintly, with a trace of unnoticeable pain. Chu Liuyue''s body seemed to be frozen, motionless. Rong Xiu''s warm fingertips fell under her eyes. Under the shining lights, the faint black green under her eyes can be clearly seen nearby. If it were not for a night, it would never be the case. "Just a classmate, worthy of you?" His voice was low and low, and his expression was a little unpredictable. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. She was not surprised that Rong Xiu would know that she was helping Liao Zhongshu, after all, she had also deliberately exposed the wind to lead the snake out of the cave. "He used to live and die with us, so I can''t die without saving." Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. There is nothing wrong with this, but he is in a bad mood. If it weren¡¯t for knowing that she had other purposes... "There is no more chance." His tone was calm and calm, but he couldn''t refuse. Chu Liuyue raised her brows. "His Royal Highness, this is my business, you don''t seem to have the right to control so much, do you?" The thin lips are slightly lifted. "Oh? If this king said, does this king have this qualification?" Chu Liuyue grinned. "His Royal Highness, your honorable status is good, but why should I listen to you?" Rong Xiu''s hand slipped slightly along her cheek, took her face up, and suddenly moved closer. Chu Liuyue looked at the face of the evildoer who was approaching quickly before her, and her heart suddenly missed a beat. She wanted to back up, but the hands in her sleeves tightened and loosened, and after all she did not move. I don''t know when it started, she seems to have gradually become accustomed to such occasional intimacy actions by Rong Xiu. It seems... everything is natural. He looked at her with deep eyes, as if an inexplicable suction force was about to swallow everything. Immediately, he tilted his head slightly, pressed it to her ear, and smiled lowly: "Just by... the person you like, this king can''t be more familiar with." His lips rubbed gently on her delicate earlobes, like a sparkling prairie fire, but what he said, more like thunder, suddenly exploded in Chu Liuyue''s heart! He really heard it! Moreover, he heard clearly! If Chu Liuyue was able to pretend that he didn''t know what he heard before, then now he can no longer pretend. Her heart was beating like a beating, and it seemed that flames spread from her ears, making her whole body hot. She quickly reached out and pushed him away: "His Royal Highness, you got it wrong, I didn''t say that that person is you." "Does this king say that person is himself?" Rong Xiu asked faintly, and Chu Liuyue''s argument stopped abruptly. She put her hands on his broad and tough chest, not knowing whether to advance or retreat for a while. There is no silver three hundred taels here, this is the case! Rong Xiu looked down, appreciating the girl''s embarrassed look for a while, only to feel comfortable all over. He suddenly wrapped her arm around her waist, and then picked her up horizontally. "His Royal Highness!?" "Shhh. You didn''t sleep well yesterday. Today, this king will accompany you." Rong Xiu hugged her onto the bed, gently put down, and then he leaned against the side. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, and blinked: "...Oh. Doesn''t Your Highness sleep?" Rong Xiu leaned over and lowered his voice: "Being so close to you, I couldn''t fall asleep. Just sleep and don''t care about other things." Chu Liuyue swallowed the rest of the words instantly, hesitated for a while, and closed his eyes. Probably because these two days were too tired, she fell asleep not long after. Rong Xiu held her wrist with one hand, and a stream of light glowing with silver light silently flowed into Chu Liuyue''s palm. Chu Liuyue''s breathing gradually became longer. I don''t know if she had a nightmare, her eyebrows suddenly frowned, her expression pained. Rong Xiu watched, stretched out his hand and smoothed her eyebrows slowly, leaning to her ear. "Yue''er, don''t be afraid, I''m..." The sound was extremely soft, as if it would dissipate in the wind at any time. However, the painful look on Chu Liuyue''s face gradually faded and became tranquil again. She unconsciously leaned towards the warm place, and finally settled down until the whole person was leaning against Rong Xiu''s arms. Rong Xiu closed his eyes and suppressed the inexplicable restlessness of his body. Really... always torture him. Chapter 181： Crashed (two more) When Chu Liuyue woke up early the next morning, Rong Xiu had already left. She stretched out her hand and touched it, still carrying a trace of residual warmth, obviously not long after she left. At this time, the sky was already bright, and it would be really inappropriate for people to see him here. Chu Liuyue got up, but she smelled a hint of cold fragrance on her body. That was the breath on Rong Xiu''s body. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. The situation last night really made her a little embarrassed. Now that she can''t see anyone, she doesn''t have to think so much. The dumpling got out of the bed, rubbed his eyes, and looked awake. Chu Liuyue asked while packing up: "It looks like you are still sleepy, did you not rest?" Tuanzi yawned, with deep resentment in his eyes. More than just not sleeping well? It hasn''t slept almost all night! Originally it wanted to sleep with Chu Liuyue, but every time it jumped onto the bed, it was kicked off. It could only be wronged and stay in the corner all night, until someone left, it finally finally Back on the soft bed. It was only after a short while that Chu Liuyue got up. Could it not be sleepy? "Then you stay here today, I will be back tonight." Chu Liuyue said, she was about to go out. When the dumpling heard it, she was unhappy, and quickly jumped, jumped onto Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, and grouped herself into a ball with her fluffy tail. Chu Liuyue patted its head and put it back on the bed. "You can''t get in where I went today, just rest here and wait for me to come back." The dumpling shook his tail and said he agreed. ¡­ Chu Liuyue came to Jiuyou Pagoda again. Unlike the situation some time ago, today''s Jiuyou Pagoda is exceptionally deserted, and Chu Liuyue hasn''t met anyone along the way. Probably because many people in the Wanling Mountains were injured before, most of them are still recovering, so few people came. When approaching the Jiuyou Pagoda, Chu Liuyue suddenly heard a noisy sound. She followed the voice and found that in a relatively secret corner not far away, Lu Feiyan gathered in a group, seeming to be talking to the person in the middle. The person trapped in the middle is Chu Xianmin. "Minmin, I remember your cultivation time in the Nine-Near Pagoda is quite long, right? I ran out the previous few days. You should lend me three hours first?" Lu Feiyan seemed to be asking for help, but his tone was quite natural, as if he was asking for something that was his own. "There are also a few of them, and they have not had time to do the task now! They are not very demanding, you can just give one hour!" Chu Xianmin looked at the people in front of him, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said: "I don''t have much left, you want so much at once, I really can''t get it out..." "you are not willing?" Lu Feiyan glanced at her diagonally, and mocked: "Minmin, we are good sisters, you don''t even want to give us this thing?" Chu Xianmin''s silver teeth clenched. What good sister? It''s just a bunch of dogs who have fallen into trouble! "That''s right! Minmin, I heard that your mother''s family has a lot of things, so I shouldn''t have time to come to Jiuyou Pagoda to practice? It''s better to lend it to us first!" a woman next to her deliberately said. Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Who didn''t know that Chu Yan was beaten to death by Chu Ning, and Lu Yao offended the Gu family again. Now that they can''t protect themselves, how can they care about Chu Xianmin? As for the Prince''s Mansion...how could Chu Xianmin win the prince''s favor, but still haven''t helped the family solve the problem? These words suddenly hit Chu Xianmin''s sore spot, and his face instantly changed. "I said, no, no." Lu Feiyan raised her hand in anger: "You--" "and many more!" A somewhat urgent young voice came. Chu Liuyue looked intently and smiled. This person was actually Ji Yurong. I saw him rushing over and handing out his nameplate directly: "I have three hours left here, you can take it first! Everyone is a classmate, why is it so ugly?" When Lu Feiyan saw him, their expressions teased. "Yo, Ji Yurong? Are you trying to stand up for her? Have you forgotten how she rejected you in the first place? You are too spineless, right?" Ji Yurong was a little embarrassed. "I, I didn''t think about anything, it''s just that everyone is a classmate. I really don''t have to tear my face for such a small thing. Moreover, it is very close to the Jiuyou Pagoda. If you let the teacher know, it would not be great." This sentence successfully made Lu Feiyan converge a lot. She took Ji Yurong''s nameplate and drew a line on her nameplate. A faint light flashed. She threw back the dimmed nameplate. "I will let you go first!" After speaking, he took a few others and left. To ensure that they would not come back again, Ji Yurong looked at Chu Xianmin cautiously. "You''re all right¡ª" Snapped! "How many times have you said don''t show up in front of me in public!" Ji Yurong was embarrassed. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m just watching them bully you, I''ll leave now¡ª" "roll!" Ji Yurong could not speak any more, taking a step back distressed and entangled. Chu Xianmin closed her eyes and hated her. Now everyone is watching her jokes, even Ji Yurong only knows to cause her trouble! "How many times have I said that when there are other people around, you have to pretend to be unfamiliar with me! Can''t you understand human words!? Do you know how sad my life will be if this matter spreads out today! " If the prince is not busy with his own affairs recently, knowing this will definitely make her look good! Not to mention-- Ji Yurong quickly said: "Don''t worry, I will tell Lu Feiyan and the others to shut up. This matter will not be known about¡ª" "I see, so what?" There was a clear voice, Chu Xianmin and the two were shocked, and quickly looked back. Someone is eavesdropping here! ? Chu Liuyue folded his arms and leaned against the wall, watching the brilliant expressions of these two people with interest. "What an infatuated young man. Chu Xianmin, someone treats you so well, but you treat them that way, a bit too much, right?" Chapter 182： The man behind (three shifts) Chu Xianmin looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously: "Have you been here? What have you heard!?" Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "Well, I didn''t hear anything, but just watched a good show. People kindly helped you. Not only did you not appreciate it, but you slapped people on the face. Tsk, is this a bit inappropriate?" She must have seen and heard them all! Chu Xianmin''s eyes changed. She has always been very cautious, never having any dealings with Ji Yurong in front of others, but unexpectedly, she was hit by Chu Liuyue! Now, I can only kill it without admitting it! She sneered at her thoughts. "There are more people who like me, do I have to respond to every one of me? Besides, I didn''t ask him for help, he didn''t know what was good or bad!" After speaking, she gave Ji Yurong a fierce look. "I''ll say it one last time, I''m already married to the prince, from now on you don''t bother me again! Otherwise, it won''t be as delicious as you!" Ji Yurong also knew that if this matter were announced by Chu Liuyue, neither he nor Chu Xianmin would be well, so he quickly said in cooperation: "...Yes, I, I know...I don''t know how to measure, and I won''t be anymore." Chu Xianmin turned and left. "and many more." When Chu Liuyue made a wrong step, she stood in front of Chu Xianmin. "What else do you want to do!?" "What do I want to do, don''t you know very well?" Chu Liuyue looked at her coldly, with a silent oppression. "Hand over the antidote!" Chu Xianmin''s heart seemed to be gripped suddenly by something! She insisted and said: "I do not know what you''re talking about!" "Oh?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned back and forth on Ji Yurong and Chu Xianmin, and the two of them who were looking directly became more guilty. "Don''t admit it? Then... why don''t we ask Mr. Sun and others to have a theory? See what''s going on? I heard that the Chu family has been in a mess recently, so no one would be willing to help you? Sin, but not light..." "I didn''t harm the same door! I didn''t kill the poison! Don''t want to slander me!" Chu Xianmin''s voice suddenly became sharper. Chu Liuyue said slowly: "I didn''t say the word''poisoned'', how did you know?" Chu Xianmin seemed to be pinched by someone suddenly! Ji Yurong''s face was already full of panic. "Today seems to be the first time I saw you since I came back to the college, but after only a few words, you mentioned poisoning yourself. You want evidence, isn¡¯t this the best evidence? Now, you still want to say, it¡¯s me Slander you?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly, but every word was like a sharp blade on Chu Xianmin''s heart! The blood all over his body seemed to have stopped flowing, and his brain was dizzy and swollen, almost bursting! "No, no! I didn''t say anything!" Chu Xianmin spoke in a panic. "Do you admit now and take out the antidote, or should I go to your residence and show Lao Sun the evidence of your correspondence, and then expel you from the college?" Chu Xianmin suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Liuyue in horror. Why does she even know this! ? Seeing her reaction, Chu Liuyue sneered. Since Mu Hongyu found out that Ji Yurong and Chu Xianmin had an abnormal relationship, they began to look for evidence. Yesterday, Ji Yurong said that after going out to do the task, she followed in private. During the day, everything was normal. At night, he finally showed his feet and went to Chu Xianmin''s residence. He didn''t even enter the door, he just wandered outside the wall for a while and left. She took advantage of the darkness and found the mechanism. These two people actually rely on the gap in the wall to pass the news! Chu Xianmin felt a mess in her heart, and suddenly turned her head to look at Ji Yurong: "You betrayed me!?" Ji Yurong quickly defended: "I, I don''t! I don''t know--" He really didn''t know. Since he felt that Chu Liuyue had discovered something, he had been extra careful, and had been cautious for the past two days and couldn''t be more cautious. Unexpectedly, it was discovered! He didn''t know that even though Chu Liuyue''s realm was not high, the means of hiding his breath were first-rate, and it was easy to follow him to find evidence. Chu Liuyue originally planned to find some more evidence to testify against Chu Xianmin, but she didn''t expect to hit this scene directly. It''s better to come early than to come by coincidence. It can only be said that Ji Yurong''s lover is eager, and he has lost his measure to let things be exposed so quickly. "The antidote." Chu Liuyue repeated impatiently. Chu Xianmin clenched his fists, and finally closed his eyes as appointed. "I don''t have an antidote! If you want to kill or slash, whatever you want!" "No?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes gradually condensed. "No, there is no! If you ask a hundred times and a thousand times, there is still no! Anyway, you already know things now, if you want to report on me, whatever you want! But this antidote, I just don''t have it!" Chu Xianmin knew that he had nowhere to go, and the backlog of emotions during this period of time suddenly exploded, screaming like crazy. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She looks like this, it seems that she really didn''t... "Where did you get the blood red gu?" "Blood Red Gu? What kind of Red Gu?" Chu Xianmin was taken aback. Chu Liuyue stared at her for a long time. "If you really don''t know, then why did you deal with Liao Zhongshu?" Chu Xianmin said bitterly: "Because he and you are in the same group! Damn it! Everyone around you, including you, deserve to die!" Chu Liuyue flipped her wrist, and a silver light flashed! The sharp and cold dagger hit Chu Xianmin''s neck in an instant! "Don''t kill her!" Ji Yurong was shocked when he saw it, and immediately rushed over. Chu Liuyue glanced at him coldly, and Ji Yurong sensed Sen Leng''s killing intent and immediately stopped his steps subconsciously. Chu Xianmin didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would make such a quick move. Before he could react, he was already pinched by the opponent. Her cold sweat came down. Chu Liuyue is a ruthless character! She dare to really do it! "I will ask you one last time and give me the antidote." Chu Xianmin closed his eyes in despair, trembling all over. "I said nothing!" "Then where did you get this poison?" "Yes, yes..." Chu Xianmin seemed to be jealous of something, and he refused to speak. Chu Liuyue pressed her hand and the blade quickly cut through Chu Xianmin''s neck! "Someone gave it to me! I, I don''t know who it is!" Chu Xianmin finally spoke. But this answer surprised Chu Liuyue very much. She approached and asked: "You do not know?" "I really don¡¯t know! That person always wears a mask, and I don¡¯t know what he looks like, even his voice and voice have changed deliberately! He only appeared once and asked me if I want to avenge you. Say, if I think about it, he gave me a packet of poison... other things, I don¡¯t know anything!" After Chu Xianmin stammered, the whole person was already ashen. "If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it, just kill me!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes slowly narrowed. Who the **** is trying to kill her? Chapter 183： Threat (four more) Many thoughts flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind. She has offended a lot of people, but no one seems to be able to take the poison of bleeding red gu. Even the teachers at Tianlu Academy didn''t know much about Blood Red Gu, let alone the other people in this imperial capital? Chu family? Prince? Or is it someone else? The enemy is dark, she is bright. There seemed to be a cloud of mist shrouded in her eyes, covering up the truth of these things, unable to see clearly! Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and finally let go of the dagger. Chu Xianmin was gasping for breath, and looked at Chu Liuyue bitterly: "I have already said everything I can say, are you satisfied?" "Of course I''m not satisfied. I wanted an antidote, but you didn''t give it to me. You hurt me and my friend. Do you let me just leave it like this?" Chu Liuyue looked at her amusedly, "You think Isn''t it great?" Chu Xianmin knew that Chu Liuyue would not stop here: "Then what do you want?!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell Lao Sun and others about this matter. After all, there are people in the college who kill people in the same school at any cost. It is really awake at night." "You--do you want to dare me to go?!" "You did the wrong thing first, so how can you blame others?" Chu Liuyue looked at her with a smile. "It''s a pity. I heard that you were admitted with the first grade? Who would have thought that one day you would be kicked out of the academy in such a desperate way?" "No way!" Chu Liuyue''s words completely stimulated Chu Xianmin. She stepped forward quickly, and was about to catch Chu Liuyue, and Chu Liuyue gently avoided it. "You can''t drive me out! I can''t go! I won''t go!" Now, she couldn''t go back to the Chu family, and she couldn''t turn over again in the Prince''s Mansion. If she is kicked out of the college, then this life will be completely ruined! This is her only chance to comeback, how could she just give up? Chu Liuyue looked indifferent. "You don''t have to live your own life." Chu Xianmin was very anxious, thinking for a long time, and finally begged Chu Liuyue. "I beg you! Don''t poke this thing out! As long as you can promise me, I promise I will never fight you again! I will do whatever you say! Please!" She saw that Chu Liuyue didn''t react much, and she knelt down as soon as she gritted her teeth! "How can you let me go!?" Ji Yurong stepped forward heartily: "Minmin¡ª¡ª" Chu Xianmin gave him a bitter look, and immediately nailed him in place. "Do you think I didn''t hurt me badly enough!? Get out!" Ji Yurong was so guilty that he also knelt down. Chu Liuyue looked at these two people condescendingly, without any waves in her heart. On the contrary, she still looked at Chu Xianmin with admiration. How proud was Chu Xianmin before? She hated her to death, but now she kneels down. It can be flexed and stretched. This kind of xinxing is more than a little bit crueler than before. It seems that the successive blows during this period of time almost pushed Chu Xianmin to a dead end. Seeing that Chu Liuyue was indifferent, Chu Xianmin closed her eyes and knocked her head heavily on the ground! Chu Liuyue glanced at her blue and white hand clasped tightly on the ground. Whenever there is the slightest chance, Chu Xianmin will definitely repay today''s humiliation a hundred times! "It''s not impossible that you want to stay, as long as you promise me one thing." The waiting time was extremely long, and Chu Xianmin felt that every second of silence was cutting her self-esteem! Just when she thought Chu Liuyue would not answer, she finally heard the longing answer! She raised her head suddenly, her eyes faintly red. Chu Liuyue said every word: "You just pretend that nothing happened today and wait for that person to come again." Chu Xianmin was stunned, then gritted his teeth: "I know!" Chu Liuyue nodded and turned to leave. Just after taking a step, she suddenly looked back. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that my dagger was smeared with poison." Chu Xianmin looked stunned: "What!?" Chu Liuyue kindly persuaded: "Don''t worry, this poison is chronic. If you do things well, I will give you the antidote regularly. But if you play tricks, don''t blame me for being polite. This poison penetrates into your body and is the first to corrode. Your five internal organs, and then your bones, until a month later, your whole body ulcerated from the inside to the outside and died. Tsk, you don''t want to die so ugly, right?" "you!" Chu Xianmin felt a fire in her heart, and finally managed to endure it. "I know!" Chu Liuyue glanced at Ji Yurong again. "Looking back, you move out by yourself, don''t I need to do it?" "No need! I know what to do!" Ji Yurong quickly agreed. Chu Liuyue just left Shi Shiran. When her figure disappeared completely, Chu Xianmin slammed a punch to the ground. "Bitch!" "Minmin--" Ji Yurong felt sorry to help her, but was slapped away. Chu Xianmin supported herself to stand up, her palms were scratched by the rough ground because of force, and her hands were covered with blood. But what is this pain? The humiliation that Chu Liuyue brought to her today is what makes her unforgettable! Ji Yurong saw her eyes flushed red, gloomy and terrifying, and he was worried and afraid. He wanted to say something, but his face was still painful, so he closed his mouth. Chu Xianmin touched the wound on her neck, not without doubt in her heart. Is that dagger really poisonous? But no matter whether she had it or not, she didn''t dare to act rashly now, she could only let Chu Liuyue kill her! She turned around to leave, but just after two steps, she vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted to the ground. "Minmin!" Ji Yurong exclaimed, and hurried forward, only to see that Chu Xianmin had passed out. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth is a little bit late, about 9:30 Chapter 184： Scared? (Five more) When Chu Liuyue came to Jiuyou Tower, there was only Elder Wei Yun at the door. As usual, he was sitting in his chair and napping. But before Chu Liuyue spoke, he opened his eyes and looked over. After seeing Chu Liuyue clearly, he rubbed his eyes in surprise. "Liu Yue? Why are you here?" Chu Liuyue stepped forward and smiled: "Students come here naturally to practice." Elder Wei Yun was even more surprised, and looked her up and down: "Didn''t you just come back from the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range? You don''t need to heal your wounds? If you drag your sick body to practice in the Jiuyou Tower, it will be harmful and useless!" "Thank you, Elder Wei Yun, for your concern, but the student''s health has improved." Chu Liuyue said, handing over the nameplate on his left chest. Wei Yun took it hesitantly: "Really? Those little boys were sent back under protection, and they were still badly injured. Why did you break out by yourself, but it was all right?" Chu Liuyue coughed. "Probably... the students have better luck, no fatal injuries, and good health soon." Naturally, she cannot say that she was seriously injured, but because she is the original channel of the earth meridian, her resilience is much better than ordinary people. In addition, she herself is a heavenly doctor, so she can use the medicinal materials from Zhenbao Pavilion casually, and it will be well soon. Wei Yun looked at her ruddy complexion and full of breath. It did not look like she was injured, so she couldn''t help but feel happy. "Hey, you girl can really do! Go!" After finishing speaking, he swiped Chu Liuyue''s nameplate on the black jade and handed it to her again. Chu Liuyue thanked him and walked towards the gate of Jiuyou Pagoda. When she walked to the door, she felt a bitter breath again! She raised her eyes slightly and saw that the eagle carved on the door hadn''t opened her eyes, but the terrifying breath of the whole body was still shocking! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and pushed the door in. Everything went as usual, and the breath quickly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before. Chu Liuyue looked calm and entered a room on the first floor. In fact, only for the first time, the eagle opened his eyes and almost took her life. After she came back, nothing like this happened again. And maybe it was because the water droplets in her dantian had once killed the opponent, which caused the opponent to be very jealous. After that, she came back, and there was no abnormality. But today... "The fierce beast of the Nine You Towers seems a bit irritable..." Chu Liuyue murmured in her heart. Somehow, she always felt as if something was going to happen. The water drops suspended quietly, without any response. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and stopped wasting effort, held his breath and started practicing. Recently, she was faintly aware that there seemed to be signs of breakthrough, but there was always only one line on the water drop. It''s useless to worry about this kind of thing, so I have to patiently continue to absorb the forces of heaven and earth and strive to advance early. She wanted to see how far her strength had grown before she was willing to let her break through? ¡­ After Chu Liuyue entered the Jiuyou Pagoda, Elder Wei Yun closed his eyes again and planned to continue sleeping. But not long after he noticed someone coming, he opened his eyes again. However, what appeared before his eyes was a face he had never seen before. The young man''s temperament and appearance are elegant and calm, and he has a good charm. The golden thread and auspicious clouds looming in the corners of his clothes also show his unusual identity. Elder Wei Yun reacted for a while, and then vaguely guessed who came. "you are--" "Junior Rong Xiu, I have met Elder Wei Yun." really. Elder Wei Yun stared at him for a while, then suddenly shook his head and smiled. "The old man guessed that it was you. You and the child Ruyue look very similar." Ruyue is naturally the concubine Wan and Rong Xiu''s biological mother. Rong Xiu smiled: "Unexpectedly, Elder Wei Yun would also recognize his mother and concubine." "Of course I recognize! She was so talented back then-nothing more, it''s all a thing of the past, no need to mention it. The old man heard that you came to the academy to worship her?" Probably because he admired Concubine Wan very much back then, Elder Wei Yun looked at Rong Xiu with gentle eyes. "Yes. I heard that my mother and concubine liked to practice here very much, so... the juniors want to go in and take a look." Wei Yun''s face showed nostalgia. "Yes. Although she was a profound master at the beginning, her martial artist''s talent was also excellent, and she came here whenever she had time. But... afterwards, she was not in good health, so she didn''t come back." "However, it is conditional to enter these Nine-Near Pagodas, you--" "This junior has been told by Elder Sun before. The junior is not a college student and is not qualified to come in. However, the junior wants to take a look at the place where his mother and concubine stayed, and just take a look and leave. I wonder if Elder Wei Yun can Accommodation?" "No matter, since you are Ruyue''s son, you are naturally eligible to enter. However, I heard that your health is not very good. In these nine quiet towers, the heaven and earth are strong. If you stay for a long time, it will be harmful." Rong Xiu bowed slightly. "Thank you, Elder Wei Yun, the younger generation will only go in for a while and will not stay too much." Elder Wei Yun nodded. "Go ahead!" Rong Xiu thanked Elder Wei Yun again before turning around and heading towards Jiuyou Pagoda. Looking at his back, Elder Wei Yun stroked his beard regretfully. unfortunately¡­ As good as Yueyue back then, if Rong Xiu is healthy, she will definitely inherit her talent. Until now, it must be a rare genius. But these can only be thought about. Rong Xiu walked to the door, putting his white hand on the door. The tentacles were cold, with a deep chill. However, at the next moment, a stream of light flashed across the eagle''s wings! It seems to be about to unfold! The karma fire under it also ignited crazily, transmitting the hot temperature to Rong Xiu''s palm! Seeing that all this is about to move, it seems to be about to come alive from the bronze door! Rong Xiu''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes sinking slightly, a surging force gushing out from his palm! boom! The two forces collided violently and burst silently! The flame was instantly extinguished, and the streamer on the eagle''s wings immediately dimmed. But in the blink of an eye, everything returned to its original state! Rong Xiu turned his eyes slightly, the confrontation at this moment did not attract the attention of Elder Wei Yun. He pushed in. There were very few people in the Jiuyou Pagoda. After he walked in, he looked around and walked straight to the middle position. Looking up, there are spiraling stairs leading to the upper floors of Jiuyou Pagoda. Rong Xiu looked to the top floor, his eyes as deep as a starry night, with fearful pressure. It was quiet all around and everything was as usual. Rong Xiu stepped up the stairs. A sharp whistling sound suddenly reached his ears! Hysterical, madness and sadness! He narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Scared?" After all, he walked up again! At the same moment, Chu Liuyue who was cultivating opened her eyes fiercely, and her heart was horrified: "It''s the fierce beast neighing!" Chapter 185： Disciplinary (one more) She immediately got up and walked outside the door. But when she walked outside, she saw that the vast space was deserted. Only on the middle step was a familiar white figure. "Rong Xiu?" Chu Liuyue was very surprised. He is not a student of the college, how did he get in? And it looks like he has to go up! Rong Xiu heard the footsteps and glanced back, the cold coercion in his eyes instantly dissipated, and he was a little surprised. "Why are you here?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "His Royal Highness, should I ask you this? Only people from the Tianlu Academy can enter this Jiuyou Pagoda. How did you come?" Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered. "This king is here to see what the place the mother and concubine liked during her lifetime. But just take a look at it, you just go back and practice." Others would believe this, but Chu Liuyue would not. Although there is no definite evidence, she always feels that Rong Xiu''s purpose for coming to Tianlu Academy does not seem simple. She looked around and found that no one in the other room came out except for her. "His Royal Highness, what sound did you hear just now?" she asked tentatively. There seemed to be some doubts between Rong Xiu''s eyebrows and eyes. "what sound?" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Did Rong Xiu really not hear it? No one else came out, and it seemed that there was nothing unusual. But she can be sure that she is definitely not a hallucination just now! She could hear the sharp neigh clearly! "Ok?" Rong Xiu raised his chin. "Would you like to go up and see with this king?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "His Royal Highness does not know that it is not so easy to go up to the Nine You Towers. I am a Tier 1 warrior, so I can only stay on this floor for the time being. Only by breaking through the Tier 2 warrior can I go to the second floor. Although according to her real strength, it is not a problem to go to the third floor, but she has no plans to do that for the time being. She deliberately took a look at Rong Xiu, and teased: "His Royal Highness is delicate and weak, it''s better to be careful." Rong repairs thin lips slightly. This is deliberately targeting him for what happened yesterday. "The king will not bother you for now. After a while, the king will leave." After Rong Xiu finished speaking, he continued to walk upward. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. In fact, she had a faint conjecture in her heart-perhaps the fierce beast suddenly neighed just now, and it was related to Rong Xiu! But she pricked her ears and listened carefully for a while, but she didn''t hear any more. It seems that everything just now is an illusion. Rong Xiu had already reached the second floor position, stepped up, and disappeared into Chu Liuyue''s line of sight. Chu Liuyue stood there for a while, then turned back to her room. Rong Xiu''s strength is unfathomable, and going to the second floor is definitely more than enough. However, I just don''t know which floor he will reach in the end? And what is he here for! ? Close the door again, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and started practicing again. ¡­ Rong Xiu walked up step by step. Stepping up to the second floor, he paused and looked around. The number of rooms here is obviously much less than on the first floor, but each room is relatively large. The weakest who can come here are Tier 2 martial artists. Nowadays, most students are recuperating. There are not many people on the first floor, and the second floor is even more deserted. Rong Xiu continued to walk upward. The coercion on different floors is different. Generally, when students come here, their pace will slow down, and even Tier 3 martial artists have to try several times to successfully reach the third floor. But Rong Xiu''s pace was as calm and calm as ever, without stopping for a moment, he directly crossed the stairs on the third floor! But-he hasn''t stopped! despair. despair. despair. The subtle and clear footsteps echoed in the Jiuyou Pagoda. Soon, Rong Xiu felt a transparent barrier on the upper step. This is the enchantment on the fourth floor! In Tianlu Academy, apart from the elders and teachers, very few students have reached Tier 4 martial arts. Therefore, few people come to this level. Across that layer of enchantment, Rong Xiu could clearly feel the rich heaven and earth force on the four floors! The concentration of the heaven and earth force here is several times stronger than that of the outside world. If you can practice here, the speed will increase! But in the same way, the pressure and danger contained therein have also multiplied! He raised his eyes slightly, and his deep and quiet eyes fell on the barrier. Hum! But at a glance, ripples quickly appeared on the barrier, and then broke through the middle! Rong Xiu walked straight up, and when he walked past the barrier, with a light wave of his palm, the barrier was quickly repaired and then returned to calm. It seems that no one has ever been here. ¡­ Elder Wei Yun lay lazily on a chair, his head in one hand, lethargic. At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, his originally lazy gaze suddenly became sharp, and he looked at Jiuyou Pagoda! Just now¡ªhe clearly felt that there was an abnormal movement in the Nine You Towers! But when he wanted to feel it again, he found that the unusual wave had dissipated. Elder Wei Yun frowned, stood up and took two steps closer. But within the Jiuyou Pagoda, there was no more movement. Elder Wei Yun stood there, looking at Jiuyou Pagoda with complicated eyes. Instead of feeling half-hearted, he was even more worried. In fact, this is not the first time this happened in Jiuyou Tower. Recently, the Jiuyou Pagoda has always produced some movement inexplicably, and then disappeared quickly. He tried to investigate carefully, but in the end there was no result. Perhaps, we should discuss the matter with the dean as soon as possible... ¡­ Rong Xiu went all the way up, without attracting anyone''s attention, until he reached the sixth floor. At this level, no one exists except him. The strength of the force here is not even the teachers in the academy can bear it. However, Rong Xiu''s expression remained as usual, and it seemed that there was no slightest discomfort. He re-blocked the barrier of the sixth layer, and finally stopped. He raised his eyes and looked up. In fact, the three levels above also all have enchantments, and there is nothing to be seen here. But he seems to be able to see the innermost through these. "Do you want to continue?" The low and cold voice echoed across the empty sixth floor, echoing bursts of sound, carrying the absolute coercion that only the superiors had! No one answered. "After so many years, your temper has gone up." Rong Xiu''s expression faded. "Wooh¡ª" A weird voice came, with a hint of forbearance of madness, but it was difficult to conceal the fear. It is afraid of it, naturally Rong Xiu! Rong Xiu''s palms were slightly close, and the silver force quickly gathered, finally condensing into a barbed whip! He raised his hand blankly and threw it out fiercely! Snapped! The long whip slammed on the seventh layer of enchantment! A screaming sound came again! "This whip is to punish you for the crime of restlessness." Snapped! The second whip fell immediately! "This whip is to punish you for attempting to rob you!" Rong Xiu''s eyes were cold and severe, and he said slowly: "If you are not obedient anymore, this third whip will definitely break your original pill, understand?" Chapter 186： Early (two more) When Rong Xiu came out of Jiuyou Pagoda, Elder Wei Yun was a little surprised. "I came out so soon? Have you seen it all?" Rong Xiu smiled and nodded. "The younger generation just wants to know what the Jiuyou Pagoda the mother concubine liked to stay with before her lifetime was like, and went in and stayed for a while. Besides, the younger generation was not a student of the college. You let me in, the younger generation is very grateful." Elder Wei Yun secretly thought. Rong Xiu''s body is weak, so he can only barely take a look at the first floor. He can''t go up. It takes such a short time and it''s normal. But this is certainly not straightforward. "It''s all a matter of effort. Why do you say thank you? I heard that you are going to stay in the academy for a period of time. That child Ruyue had helped the college a lot back then, and Rong Xiu, as her only bloodline, naturally took care of them a little bit more. "Thank you, Elder Wei Yun." Rong Xiu thanked him again and coughed twice. Elder Wei Yun saw that his face was a little pale, and thought that the child''s health was indeed not good, so he immediately let him go back. Rongxiu naturally follows goodness. Elder Wei Yun looked back at Jiuyou Pagoda. Somehow, the vague anxiety just now seemed to dissipate a lot. ¡­ As soon as Rong Xiu returned to Yifeng Academy, Yan Qing greeted him and asked nervously: "Master, have you gone to Jiuyou Pagoda?" He left the college this morning, and as soon as he came back, he heard that the master had gone there. "Didn''t you say...you will not move for the time being?" Rong Xiu walked under the peach tree, lay lazily on the wicker chair, and said lightly: "If you are not obedient, you will naturally have to teach one or two things." Yan Qing''s heart shuddered, and then she realized that her master seemed to be a little bit angry. This anger seems to be directed at Jiuyou Pagoda? "You can leave it to Chuanqiong to do this kind of thing. Why should you come out in person?" Yan Qing really didn''t understand. Entering Tianlu Academy was already eye-catching enough, and now the master went to the Jiuyou Pagoda in public again, this matter spread, and it was uncertain what those people would do. Rong Xiu closed his eyes, and the sunlight fell on his eyelashes, leaving a faint shadow under his eyelids. Yan Qing frowned strangely. Didn''t the master rest with Miss Liu Yue yesterday? Why does it look like you are not sleeping well? Didn''t he always have Miss Liu Yue by his side to sleep more deeply? But seeing Rong Xiu not saying a word, Yan Qing immediately understood that this was the master''s plan to rest, and bowed and said: "...The subordinates retired first." He backed up a few steps before turning and walking towards the house. As soon as he walked to the door, a flash of light flashed in his mind. --and many more! Last time there was news from Chuanqiong, saying that Jiuyou Pagoda had the biggest change. When did it come? That day, it seemed that it happened to be the day when Miss Liu Yue entered the Jiuyou Pagoda for the first time? Chuan Qiong had suspected at the time that the change seemed to have some connection with Chu Liuyue... Yan Qing couldn''t help but glanced back, her eyes twitched. After working on it for a long time, co-authoring... The master just went out for Miss Liu Yue himself! ? ¡­ Chu Liuyue absorbed the last force of heaven and earth into his body, and completely integrated it into the water droplets in the dantian, before slowly opening his eyes. It seems that because of her previous experience in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, her strength has improved a lot after her body has recovered. Now, she has faintly felt that she is about to break through the second-order martial artist. At that time, she can go to the second level and accelerate her cultivation! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue glanced at the hourglass on the wall and found that the time for this practice was just over, so she got up and left. When she reached the stairs, she couldn''t help stopping and glanced up. The stairs spiral upward, and you can''t see what the highest point is. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be there either. There was peace in the Nine You Towers, and the screaming sound of the previous scream had never appeared. ¡­ When Chu Liuyue came to Mu Hongyu''s residence, she saw that she was looking through a booklet in her hand boredly. She seemed to be worried about something, her thin willow eyebrows twisted into a ball, as if she was about to penetrate the booklet with her eyes. "Red fish." Hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice, Mu Hongyu returned to his senses and saw Chu Liuyue lift her cheek feebly. "Liu Yue, you are here." "What''s wrong? It''s a listless look." Chu Liuyue sat down beside her, faintly scanning the booklet. "It''s not because the body hasn''t recovered yet, so you can''t practice!" Mu Hongyu looked up to the sky and sighed. "I have never suffered such a serious injury since I was a child! Who knows that I have to raise it for so long! I''m almost sick!" Chu Liuyue poured a cup of tea on her own, questioning the credibility of her words. "You haven''t been idle these days, why are you idle?" Mu Hongyu snorted: "Ji Yurong went to change the room with the teacher today, and took the things to another place at noon. Don''t say you don''t know this!" Chu Liuyue paused with her hand holding the teacup. "Well, by coincidence today, I ran into the two of them and solved the matter directly." "So I say idle!" Mu Hongyu leaned back, spread the booklet, and covered his face. "It will take several days for my body to move. It''s boring to think about it!" She suddenly remembered something, sat up straight, and stared at Chu Liuyue carefully. "No, you were also injured. I remember it was more serious than me. Why do you look okay now? I heard that you went to the Jiuyou Pagoda to practice today?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "It''s so popular!" Even if Chu Liuyue''s talent is better than hers, he wouldn''t be such a bully, right? ! Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. The recovery speed of the original meridian of the earth meridian is indeed much faster. "Don''t worry, I won''t go tomorrow." "why?" "My nineteen hours are used up." Chu Liuyue clicked on his nameplate. Mu Hongyu was shocked at first, and then looked contemptuous. "Who wants you to go every day! It''s pretty good if you can survive now, okay!" "So I''m here to ask, how can I earn this time of cultivation?" Mu Hongyu threw the booklet in his hand to Chu Liuyue. "Now, all the ways to earn cultivation time are here! Take a look!" Chu Liuyue had noticed this thing before, but she didn''t expect it to be related to the Jiuyou Pagoda. When she turned the first page, she saw the top line. "A third-rank beast original pill in exchange for an hour." "This is issued at the beginning of school. Everyone has a copy. It is normal for you to enroll in it. It is normal if you don''t have one. There are various tasks written on it. The greater the difficulty, the greater the reward. Chu Liuyue turned back. "A Fifth-Rank Beast Pill, in exchange for a hundred hours." The span is quite large. However, it is also understandable that the difficulty of obtaining a fifth-rank Beast Pill is indeed many times more difficult than obtaining a third-rank Beast Pill. Chu Liuyue was watching, and Mu Hongyu suddenly approached and asked in a low voice excitedly: "By the way, I heard that His Highness Li Wang also went to Jiuyou Pagoda today?" Chu Liuyue glanced at her: "how do you know?" "Not only I know! Now the entire academy knows, OK? You don''t know, now His Royal Highness Li Wang has become the hottest existence in the academy! Of course-only for women!" Chapter 187： Exchange (three shifts) "Oh? Why?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Of course it''s because of his face!" The animal husbandry red fish called strangely. "You don''t really think that His Royal Highness looks mediocre, do you?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes should be fine... "..." Chu Liuyue twitched her eyes, and she was speechless for a while. What Mu Hongyu said is not without reason, that enchanting face is indeed very deceptive. "In the past, the crown prince was the most popular in the academy. Objectively speaking, the crown prince is also handsome, but compared to Rong Xiu...tee, awful!" That kind of grace is simply the difference between clouds and mud! "I heard that the mother and concubine of His Royal Highness Li Wang was very much loved by His Majesty, but now the most favored concubine cannot be compared with her. Seeing the face of His Royal Highness Li, it is not difficult to know why! The moment he appeared yesterday, it was instantly Let countless women turn their backs and admire him!" Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that the day before, Rong Xiu just lay quietly in the Yifeng Courtyard for a nap, which attracted the love of many women. She felt a little inexplicably blocked, but her face did not show. She flipped through the booklet in her hand calmly, and asked seemingly inadvertently: "His Royal Highness gave birth to a good one, but he was sick all the time in bed, and his body was afraid of being very fragile, so they wouldn''t mind?" "What''s the matter? You forgot, he is the seventh prince today¡ªHis Royal Highness! I don''t know how many women have been allowed to follow after this title alone, let alone he is still alive like this? I see, some women are willing Take care of him!" Chu Liuyue had a meal. "¡­makes sense." "I heard that His Royal Highness will live in the academy during this period of time. Many people are thinking a little bit! However, fortunately, the place where he lives is rather special, and most students dare not approach it rashly. I remember, you Doesn''t it seem to live far?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at her: "what do you want to say in the end?" Mu Hongyu smiled. "It''s nothing, I just think, His Royal Highness Li Wang, seems to be unusual to you!" She lowered her voice, and her gossip heart burned. "Since his Royal Highness returned to the imperial capital, he hasn''t shown up much, but the only one attending the prince''s birthday banquet is to help you. Isn''t it strange? And I always feel that he seems to be different to you..." Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and she rolled up the booklet and tapped her forehead lightly: "So when you talk about leisure, you are thinking about these things?" "Ouch!" Mu Hongyu touched his head. "I''m just kidding!" "I think you are still injured too lightly. Is your cultivation time almost gone?" Speaking of this, Mu Hongyu has a flat mouth. "Isn''t it! At that time, I went to Jiuyou Pagoda to practice many times in order to go to the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range! Unfortunately, I haven''t broken through the Tier 4 martial artist yet! Chu Liuyue thought for a while. "Do you really want to break through?" "Do you have a way?" "Actually, you should be about to break through now. After you get better and practice for a while, you will be able to advance to Tier 4 martial artist in a logical way." Mu Hongyu put his cheeks in his hands and asked curiously: "I heard that some pills can also help break through? Liuyue, can you help Zhongshu detoxify, can you help me too¡ª" "Using a pill is ultimately based on external power. Although it can help you make a quick breakthrough, it will do more harm than good to your future cultivation. If you use it now, it is likely that you will stagnate in the future." "So this is the case?" Mu Hongyu was taken aback, and quickly refused, "Then I don''t want it! I still practice honestly!" "This is your day, you take good care of it. I will lend you some of the time to practice. When you break through to the fourth-order martial artist, it will be easy for me to complete the above tasks." Chu Liuyue said, returning the pamphlet to Mu Hongyu, and got up to leave. "Hey¡ªLiu Yue, how do you plan to earn? The tasks above are quite troublesome!" A smile filled the corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "I have my own way." ¡­ "What? Are you sure you want to use this volume of the five-level profound formation chart to change your cultivation time?" Elder Wei Yun looked at the mysterious formation map in his hand and asked in shock. Chu Liuyue went and returned, is that for this? "Not bad." Chu Liuyue glanced at him suspiciously. "Why, can''t it be changed?" "It''s not, it''s just¡ªthis five-level profound formation is extremely precious. Are you sure you want to take it out?" Elder Wei Yun still found it incredible. Most people have never seen the five-level profound formation map. Once they have it, they will definitely treat it as a treasure, but what is Chu Liuyue? Actually took it out and exchanged it for the training time in the Jiuyou Tower? This is too extravagant! ? "Liu Yue, you should think about it again! This cultivation, you don''t have to go to these nine quiet towers, it''s the same in other places! The slowness may be a bit slower, but the victory is more stable. Why do you bother? So anxious?" Elder Wei Yun said this very tactfully. In fact, he disapproved of Chu Liuyue''s actions in his heart. Doesn''t she understand the truth that haste is not enough? The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips bend. Of course she knows where to absorb the force of heaven and earth for cultivation, but the endurance of the original channel of the earth meridian is much stronger than that of the ordinary original channel. Not only will she not be greatly negatively affected in the Nine Serenities Pagoda, she can go further. Why not increase the speed of cultivation? Besides, her time is really tight. "Elder Wei Yun, the students are well-measured, so you can change it for me?" Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression firm, Elder Wei Yun knew that persuasion was useless, so he had to agree. He accepted the five-level profound formation map, and then placed Chu Liuyue''s nameplate on the black jade with a light stroke. Chu Liuyue clearly saw that the number on it had changed from "zero" to "one hundred". "Thank you, Elder Wei Yun!" Chu Liuyue happily pinned the nameplate on her left chest again. With these hundred hours, she shouldn''t have to worry about these issues for the time being. Elder Wei Yun shook his head secretly. The child¡¯s thoughts and vision are not long-term enough, so he still has to persuade him another day... Chu Liuyue glanced at him and knew what he was thinking, but didn''t intend to explain. If you tell him at this time, she will come again in the future, and continue to exchange the profound formation diagram for the time of cultivation, Elder Wei Yun is afraid that she will have the heart to beat her. ¡­ Chapter 188： Merry (four more) "What! You used the five-level profound formation chart for a hundred hours!?" Hearing Chu Liuyue¡¯s explanation, Mu Hongyu jumped up in surprise. "Are you crazy!?" Chu Liuyue passed the nameplate calmly. "I will lend you twenty hours first. I''ll pay it back later." Mu Hongyu held his face in despair. "Did Elder Wei Yun not scold you?! Do you know how precious the five-level profound formations are! If you are a martial artist, you don''t need this thing, but you are a profound master!" "That profound formation map was originally not mine, it was won from Gu Mingzhu last time. Isn''t it good to use it for this hundred hours?" "But Gu Mingzhu has never done such a thing!" Mu Hongyu looked at Chu Liuyue''s indifferent expression, and was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, Gu Mingzhu was so beloved in Gu''s family, and he was not willing to do so. Why didn''t Chu Liuyue seem distressed at all? "Then you want to become a fifth-level profound master, but you don''t have a profound formation chart to study, what can you do!?" "Oh, I have one more volume." The beasts in the Wanling Mountains have been hunted clean, and it is no longer feasible to exchange the original pill of beasts for time. And refining medicine... She still doesn''t really want to expose this. After much deliberation, the Xuan formation map is the most suitable. Mu Hongyu could see it, Chu Liuyue simply couldn''t persuade him! She took the nameplate painfully, her hands trembling slightly. What kind of boss did she follow? ! Two volumes of the five-level profound formation map, in her eyes there is no sense of existence? "Liu Yue, honestly, do you plan to change the remaining volume?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "You guessed it?" "..." "The three-level profound array can only be exchanged for one hour, and the fourth-level is ten hours. After all, the fifth-level profound array is the most trouble-free." "..." "These should be able to support a period of time. After I use it up, I will find some more profound formations." "...Liu Yue, Xuan Zhentu is not a Chinese cabbage! How can you find it then!" "Well, if I can''t find it, I will just paint a scroll myself." "..." Mu Hongyu clasped his fists in admiration. "He''s a ruthless man." I heard that the Xuan Zhen Tu is very laborious to portray, but Chu Liuyue''s expression is indifferent, it seems that she didn''t take it seriously at all, and Mu Hongyu simply stopped talking about it. The thinking of genius is really different from ordinary people. Chu Liuyue glanced at Mu Hongyu and couldn''t help smiling in her heart. This matter may seem difficult to others, but for her, it couldn''t be easier. Although she is still only a second-level profound master, she has tens of thousands of volumes of profound formations in her mind. When the time comes, just write some silently and portray it. "Okay, don''t think about it so much, Qingjiao will be coming soon. Get ready." After speaking, Chu Liuyue gave her twenty hours altogether, and then took the nameplate back and left. ¡­ When Chu Liuyue returned to her residence, she found that the former quiet Shuangqing River suddenly became a lot of lively. Whether it is by the river or on the bridge, it seems that there are a lot of people in an instant. In particular, they are all women with a pretty figure. And their eyes always look in a certain direction from time to time. Chu Liuyue followed their gazes clearly. ¡ª¡ªSure enough, they were all looking at Yifeng Academy. But today, he did not rest in the courtyard. But this still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of many women, all of them looked over there with admiration and expectation on their faces. Chu Liuyue twitched the corners of her mouth and walked directly towards her residence. When she passed the crowd of fragrant winds and finally could catch her breath, only one word flashed in her mind. Recruit bees and butterflies! Rong Xiu lay in the Yifeng courtyard that day for a nap, now it seems that it was intentional! She thought that Rong Xiu had always claimed to be ill and had no real power in his hands. Even if he had a good life, there would not be many people interested in him. But she seemed to be wrong. Chu Liuyue went up to the second floor, spread out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, planning to write the prescription for the detoxification of blood and red poison. She had seen this kind of poison once in her previous life, but that was when she was very young. At that time, she was not a heavenly doctor, but she beat her Master. She didn''t take a close look at the recipe at the time, and now that a long time has passed, she only remembers most of it. She needs to think about how to perfect this recipe. The brush occupies the ink, full and abundant, and the faint ink fragrance diffuses. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, smelling the breath, her mood suddenly became much calmer. Whether it is this inkstone or this, she likes it very much. It suddenly occurred to her that she hadn''t been to Jumbo Pavilion for a while. I don''t know if the master has returned to the imperial capital? When she has time, she really wants to meet. ¡­ Time passed bit by bit. When Chu Liuyue wrote the prescription, it was almost evening. She walked to the window and glanced at the sky. The afterglow of the setting sun smudged the horizon into a moving warm color. As if accidentally, she turned her gaze slightly and looked towards the courtyard in the distance. There is still no one in Yifeng Courtyard. But it seemed a lot quieter outside. Chu Liuyue was a little strange in her heart, walked to the other side and took a look, only to see that there was almost no one beside the Shuangqing River, which was still lively before. Ok? They are all gone? When Chu Liuyue was wondering, she saw Yan Qing walking by the bridge. She folded the prescription, put it in her arms, and went downstairs. Yan Qing saw Chu Liuyue walking towards him, his heart jumped, and said quickly: "I have seen Miss Liu Yue." Chu Liuyue asked with a smile: "Yan Qing, are you just coming back?" "Yes." "His Royal Highness Li Wang lives in the academy, and you are the only one who serves you?" "Yes. Your Royal Highness wanted to be quiet, and didn''t want to be too troublesome, so he only brought his subordinates." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "Quiet? This wish, your Highness, is a bit difficult. I live near here and feel a little noisy." Yan Qing was stunned for a moment: "Ms. Liu Yue is saying... Don''t worry, this will never happen again!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "The subordinates have already told them that your highness needs to be calm, and hope they will not disturb them, so they left immediately. The subordinates have already gone out and came back." Yan Qing vaguely felt that Chu Liuyue''s words were listening coldly, and quickly explained. "Oh--" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were a little bit of a smile, and Yan Qing looked at her with a guilty conscience. "It seems that they are really sincere to His Royal Highness." He just said he wanted to rest, and all went back obediently, for fear of disturbing him. "His Royal Highness Li, really attracted countless women to bend their waists!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about half past nine Chapter 189： They have a good relationship (five shifts) There was something wrong with Yan Qing''s words. Why does Miss Liu Yue seem...angry? But without waiting for him to say anything, Chu Liuyue had already lifted his foot and left. "Miss Liu Yue, you--" Yan Qing thought for a while, and quickly returned to Yifeng Academy. As soon as I walked in, I saw the master reading a book. "Master, Miss Liu Yue went out just now and asked some things about her subordinates." Rong Xiu let out a "um" and turned a page. Seeing the master like this, Yan Qing couldn''t help but mutter to herself. The master must know what they said, but why there is no response? Did the two people quarrel? "Master, the subordinates have already explained to Miss Liu Yue, saying that you only confessed one sentence, and those women are gone." The master has done this step cleanly, why is Miss Liu Yue not happy at all? Rong Xiu finally raised his head from the book and glanced at Yan Qing. "Yan Qing." "Subordinates are here." "You haven''t married yet?" "You know that your subordinates have followed their master since they were young. You know they haven''t married." Rong Xiu rubbed his eyebrows. Yan Qing is good at everything, that is, she hasn''t learned much about men and women. However, it is fortunate that this is the most suitable thing to do. Seeing the look of her master, Yan Qing felt more and more that she had done something wrong, and immediately bowed to apologize: "His Majesty, it is the subordinate''s fault! When Miss Liu Yue comes back, the subordinate will personally apologize!" Rong Xiu finally couldn''t help but hook his lips. "No. Just to make her angry." "what?" Yan Qing looked up in surprise, a rare gaffe. Doesn''t the master like Miss Liu Yue very much? This...It stands to reason that it is too late to make her happy, so why did she deliberately make her angry? "Master, this...Miss Wan Xianyu Yue is really angry..." Isn''t it the one who is distressed? Rong Xiu turned the page, the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper. "It''s good to be really angry." ¡­ Naturally, Chu Liuyue didn''t know that Rong Xiu had set a trap and waited for her to jump in. Although Yan Qing''s words made her feel a little uncomfortable, she quickly left the matter behind. Because she has more important things to do now. When I arrived at Jumbo Pavilion, it was already late, and Jumbo Pavilion was about to close. But seeing Chu Liuyue, the young man in the shop immediately brightened his eyes and greeted him eagerly. "Miss Liu Yue, are you here?! Hurry up! Please inside!" Since Yan Ge generously gave Chu Liuyue''s gift, everyone in the Treasure Pavilion knew that this one was to be offered. In addition, the last time Chu Liuyue called the people from Zhenbao Pavilion to go to Chu''s family to ask for an account, and when they came back, they were rewarded generously. Now the entire Zhenbao Pavilion has treated her as a guest. Chu Liuyue asked while walking inside: "Where is Erye Yan? Is he not here today?" "Here it!" When Yan Ge heard the sound, he immediately walked out of the compartment. Seeing Chu Liuyue, her heart was filled with joy and excitement. "Miss Liu Yue, what brought you here? I heard that you have just returned from the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, and now you are in good health?" Chu Liuyue raised her lips and smiled. "I''m naturally fine, thank you Erye Yan for your concern." "Where! I originally thought of having the opportunity to visit, but after Miss Liu Yue came back, she went back to the academy directly. It''s not good for us to bother, right?" Yan Ge thought to himself that that person had already taken care of himself, and there must be nothing wrong with that. "I understand Erye Yan''s heart. I am here today because I have something to trouble you." Chu Liuyue said, handing over a piece of paper. "A few medicinal materials on this, I wonder if there is any treasure Pavilion?" In fact, only part of the medicinal materials in the prescription were written on that piece of paper. Yan Ge took the piece of paper, and when he saw the words on it, his expression instantly became serious. After a long while, he finally sighed. "Ms. Liu Yue, if you don''t come, it will give us such a big problem when you come! There is nothing easy to find here!" "That''s why I came here." These things may be in the Heavenly Medicine Pavilion, but if she goes, Zuo Rong and the others will definitely find something wrong. She did it deliberately last time to lure the snake out of the hole, but this time it was different. She didn''t want people to know that she could solve the blood red gu. What the teacher of Tianyi in the college couldn''t help but she solved it. Isn''t this causing trouble for herself? Yan Ge thought for a moment, and immediately understood what Chu Liuyue meant. He was kind of weird when she didn''t come last time, but now it seems that he has a plan. "Okay! Then I will go to the warehouse and have all these things ready for you! It''s just that we don''t have two of them at this time, I''m afraid you will have to wait for a while." Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm, but she was taken aback. The medicinal materials on the top are all extremely precious. She thought that three or four of them were good enough to find here, but she didn''t expect only two of them to be missing? And-also told her to wait? Does this mean that they all have the means to obtain these medicinal materials? ! She knew that Jumbo Pavilion had a strong background, not just a simple store, but now it seemed... it was even more unfathomable than she had expected! "Then thank Master Yan." Chu Liuyue thanked him, and then asked casually. "By the way, I don''t know if your boss is back to the imperial capital now?" Yan Ge paused, then laughed again. "Hahaha, I''m afraid this will disappoint you. Recently...the master is busy with his wife, so there is not much time for the time being." "Accompany Madam?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, but thought for a while, it''s normal to have a wife for such a high-powered person. "Unexpectedly, your boss is so considerate to your wife, should they have a good relationship?" Yan Ge coughed. More than being considerate? I simply lost myself! But this feeling... He wants to say that the big master hasn''t caught up with his wife yet, don''t know how she reacted? "Ahaha! That is nature, that is nature! Our wife is the most outstanding woman in the world, and our master has always been a treasure!" Yan Ge gave a haha, avoiding Chu Liuyue''s sight. Saying this in front of this person is really... The master has been keeping this secret, really not afraid of angering this one in the future? Forget it, don''t care about those! Anyway, it¡¯s always good to say a few more words now, but it will be considered a bonus when it is investigated later! "If you have the opportunity to see her in the future, you will know what I said is true! Haha!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February: What a wave of rainbow farts! Erye Yan, your desire to survive is really strong! Much better than your masters! Yan Erye: Hey! Yan Qing: Master, it seems someone scolds you to death. Rong Xiu: Ha. Chapter 190： Angry (one more) Chu Liuyue became more and more curious about the master and his wife. In fact, she had inadvertently heard a rumor before that it was the master of the treasure pavilion that, in order to pick up gifts for her wife, specially canceled the auction that was originally going to be held, even at the expense of offending many dignitaries in the imperial capital. Such a move made Chu Liuyue also secretly amazed in her heart. It should be noted that for these people who are rich or expensive, money is not the most important thing, the most important thing is-face! Nothing happened afterwards. First, the position of the treasure pavilion was supernatural, and they did not dare to fall out easily, and the compensation provided by the treasure pavilion was generous enough to give them a big step. In this way, this storm can pass through safely. The head of this treasure pavilion is really rich and rich, and he is sincere to his wife. "Good. I hope I can have such an opportunity in the future." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she discussed with Yan Ge about the medicinal materials and told him some details. Xiao Si soon delivered the medicinal materials. Chu Liuyue looked at the large and small boxes, a little confused. If she brought these things to the academy with great fanfare, she would definitely attract the attention of many people. Teacher Zuo Rong knows, he will definitely come to inquire. At that time, she would have difficulty explaining clearly. If she did, she would definitely be doubted. If she didn''t say anything, it would be even more strange if she didn''t go to the Tianyao Pavilion in the academy, but instead came to this Treasure Pavilion. Yan Ge glanced at her carefully, and asked puns: "Miss Liu Yue, you take these things back by yourself. I''m afraid it will take some effort?" Chu Liuyue nodded calmly. There are still more medicinal materials she will use in the future, and she can''t always be so public. "Yan Erye, I wonder if you have anything here that can let me take these things away conveniently?" "You mean-Qiankun Bag?" "Jumbo Pavilion even has this?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in surprise. She was just asking casually, but she didn''t expect to have it! "Haha! Let''s not talk about anything else in the Treasure Pavilion, there is no shortage of this universe bag! Otherwise, so many things are not easy to carry, right?" Yan Ge laughed heartily. "Old Liu, go get Miss Liu Yue a universe bag!" The boy next to him hurriedly responded and quickly brought the things. "Miss Liu Yue, please¡ª" Yan Ge took the Universe Bag in his hand and handed it to Chu Liuyue. "You only need to inject a trace of your own force, and this universe bag is yours!" Chu Liuyue picked up the Qiankun bag and looked at it carefully. This Qiankun bag is no more than half the size of a palm, and is golden all over, with delicate silver auspicious clouds embroidered on it. It looks very delicate. The Universe Bag is also divided into levels, the higher the level, the greater the space in the Universe Bag. She tentatively injected a trace of force. Just hearing a small sound in her mind, she immediately felt that there was a subtle connection between herself and this bag of universe. She controlled her own soul to check it, and was shocked to find that the space in this Universe Bag was actually the size of a room! This is several times bigger than the one from Zuo Rong! She opened her eyes slightly, looked at Yan Ge and said: "Er Yan, this thing is too expensive, I can''t accept it." "Hey! I have given you everything, where is there any reason to take it back? Besides, you are afraid that you will come a lot in the future. If this Qiankun bag is bigger, it will be convenient for you and us?" Chu Liuyue hesitated. What Yan Ge said is not without reason. There are indeed many places she will use this Qiankun bag in the future. "Then... you make a price!" Chu Liuyue pointed to the medicinal materials stacked next to her, "Count them all, I''ll check it out for you." At this moment, Chu Liuyue was extremely grateful that he had gone to Chu''s house to make a fuss before and grabbed the money that belonged to him and his father. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t afford any of the things here today! Yan Ge coughed. My master¡¯s wife came here to get things, where is the reason for that money? She was willing to give it, but he didn''t dare! However, since the master has not broken his identity, he naturally wants to follow. "Well... Then you see, you are already a guest of our Jumbo Pavilion, so naturally you want to give you a discount! These medicinal materials, plus the Qiankun bag... You can give 300,000 taels of silver!" Chu Liuyue weighed the things in her hands. "Yan Erye, do you plan to do this business? As far as I know, this Universe Bag alone is more than six hundred thousand taels of silver, right? Add these medicinal materials...you only need three hundred thousand taels, I''m not at ease in my heart." Yan Ge was suddenly embarrassed. "In this way, I will give you one million taels first. When the remaining two medicinal materials are filled, I will give you another 500,000 taels. Yan Ge''s eyes widened: "This, this is not good?!" "What''s wrong? You get what you pay for. This is the money I should give. Let''s make a deal! Otherwise, next time, I won''t dare to come here to do business with you again." Yan Ge saw Chu Liuyue''s attitude resolutely, and had no choice but to agree. "That... OK! It''s up to you!" Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction, put all the medicinal materials into the universe bag, and left. ¡­ After returning to the academy, Chu Liuyue went straight back to his residence. After clearing everything in Qiankun''s bag, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. The decoction made for Liao Zhongshu last time can only help him temporarily contain the toxicity. Seven days later, if there is no antidote, the toxicity will break out directly. At that time, I am afraid that he will kill Liao Zhongshu directly! Therefore, she must refine the antidote to the blood red gu in the remaining seven days! This is not simple for Chu Liuyue today. The true Heavenly Medicine refining medicine actually relies on the original force in one''s own body. The more the original force, the better the effect of refining medicine. She is only a Tier 1 warrior now, even if it is the original channel of the earth meridian, it is impossible to achieve a one-time refining success. It is very likely that the force in her body will be exhausted before halfway through. Therefore, she must find a way. Chu Liuyue unconsciously walked to the window and looked out. It was late at this time, everything was submerged under the black night, and it was not clear. Rong Xiu was not in the courtyard. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief, but somehow she felt a little disappointed in her heart. Rong Xiu''s status, I don''t know how many ladies in the imperial capital want to cling to. Besides, there is such a beautiful appearance. Even if he is a sick child in the eyes of everyone, but the woman who wants to marry into the palace is still one step forward. Not to mention, he is actually a powerful figure with great means. Maybe she... While she was thinking about this, a melodious whistle suddenly came from the Yifeng Academy. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Is that Rong Xiu blowing the peach leaf whistle? The faint loss in her heart suddenly disappeared, her lips were pursed, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile. Chapter 191： Cheng Dan (two more) Sleepless all night. From the next day, Chu Liuyue began to deal with those medicinal materials. Now she can''t refine the antidote for bleeding red gu, so she plans to come step by step. First get some more troublesome medicinal materials, and finally merge them together. In this case, as long as the medicinal materials are well preserved, the chance of success is still not small. And it is not easy to attract attention. Chu Liuyue shut herself in the room and did not come out for two days and nights. On the fourth day, Zhenbao Pavilion finally delivered the remaining two medicinal materials. Because the packaging is very tight, no one guessed that it was the medicinal material that was given away, and it was only when Chu Liuyue bought something from Zhenbao Pavilion. The people in the entire imperial capital knew that Chu Liuyue had a close relationship with Zhenbao Pavilion, and it was not surprising that she was able to cover the entire Phoenix Building for her, but now she is giving something away. Chu Liuyue gathered the medicinal materials and shut herself in the room to refine the medicine. Because they had explained to Mu Hongyu and others before, they didn''t come to bother either. But the others in the academy were secretly surprised. ¡­ Meditation class. Si Yang looked at the chessboard in front of him, rubbing his head with a headache. "Hey! This profound formation is too difficult!" Teacher Dongfangqing couldn''t help but smile: "Although this''Golden Wood Formation'' is a third-level profound formation, it is almost as difficult to crack as a fourth-level profound formation. It is normal for you to find it difficult. However, if you can solve it, it proves that you are away from the fourth-level profound formation. The teacher is not far away!" After hearing this, many students finally cheered up again. Si Yang wailed. Level 4 Profound Master? Where is it so easy to break through! He couldn''t help looking at the two empty places next to him, with a look of depression. Since yesterday, Si Ting has not come again. Because the Qingjiao meeting is approaching, Lao Sun has high hopes for Si Ting and has already begun to let him retreat. And Chu Liuyue... After she came back from the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range, she hadn''t been here even once. "Si Yang, you have to work hard to get a good ranking in the Youth League!" Dongfang Qing is still very optimistic about Si Yang, especially among these students, Si Ting and Chu Liuyue are not there, and Gu Mingzhu is dead again, and only Si Yang is left in the top four in the mid-term assessment. Si Yang smiled helplessly: "Teacher Dongfang, you value me too much! If I have the talent of a big brother, I definitely think it''s okay! The point is that I don''t have it! You and Chu Liuyue said that it is almost the same!" Dongfangqing coughed. "Isn''t she not here." The mention of Chu Liuyue immediately attracted the attention of other students. Everyone talked lowly. "Yeah! She hasn''t been here for a long time. I heard that going to Jiuyou Pagoda is quite frequent?" "Huh? Isn''t she going to participate in the Qingjiaohui as a warrior?" "It''s not impossible! After all, there is Si Ting on the profound master''s side, but the martial artist is the first! If it is to be safe, it is normal to choose a martial artist..." "I think she is not coming these few days, she must be preparing for the Youth League!" Si Yang stretched. "People will participate in both competitions by then." Everyone''s discussion stopped abruptly. "The competition of the Qingjiaohui, but the competition between the academy and the academy, instead of being sour here, it is better to practice hard by yourself, so that it will not hinder the academy!" ¡­ Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, a few more days have passed. The room was filled with a strong fragrance of medicine. In the Fangding, Chu Liuyue had already put all the medicinal materials in, only the final fusion. Looking at the colorful ball inside, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. This last step is the most important. According to her current strength, it is a bit reluctant to do it. But anyway, she has to give it a try! Today is the last day, if you can''t successfully refine the antidote, then Liao Zhongshu... will undoubtedly die! And the person who harmed her behind may also cut off the clue! Chu Liuyue put her hands on the Fang Ding, holding her breath and concentrating. Abundant force, gushing from her palm, poured in! boom! A warm red flame is rising! Wrap that lump into it instantly! Chu Liuyue carefully controlled the strength, blending the medicinal materials little by little. Because of the excessive amount of medicinal materials, her force was consumed quickly. However, it is not an easy task to perfectly integrate medicinal materials of different medicinal properties. Moreover, after many years, this is the first time she has tried to refine the antidote to the blood red gu. Therefore, even if it was her, she was a little bit bottomless. I don''t know how long it took, and the medicinal materials of different colors finally began to merge! Chu Liuyue''s back was already wet with sweat! Seeing that the medicinal materials finally merged, Chu Liuyue''s mood not only did not relax, but became even more tense! Because she found that this step was consuming her force at a faster rate! The power in her body has almost been exhausted! But if you want to complete this antidote, you will inevitably need more force support! Heavenly doctors are different from profound masters and warriors. Heavenly doctor can transform the force into flames, but neither Xuanshi nor martial artist can! Moreover, even if someone else supports the Force, it will not help, and it will not turn into a flame of refining medicine! Now, she can only rely on herself! Time passed bit by bit. Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the force in her body had been exhausted. The flame in the Fangding was rapidly shrinking, and it was about to extinguish. Once you stop, you will fall short! It doesn''t matter if these medicinal materials are lost, the antidote must be impossible to complete! She was dark in front of her eyes, and she could barely stand steady. Do not! She cannot fail at the last step! Chu Liuyue bit the tip of her tongue, and the sharp pain made her sober. However, there is no force in her body! Her hands clasped Fang Ding tightly, her knuckles were white, and her internal organs seemed to be tightly squeezed into a ball! The bottom of her heart was gradually overwhelmed by despair. Is it really impossible... Hum! A buzzing sound suddenly came from the pubic area! The drop of water suspended in the dantian suddenly turned! On the smooth water surface, there was a slight wave. In an instant, the majestic force poured into the limbs! Chu Liuyue reacted immediately, without even thinking about it, turning all those original forces into flames and pouring them into Fangding! The flame that was about to go out rose again! And the medicinal materials are fusing at an extraordinary speed! Chu Liuyue stared closely at Fang Ding. Those medicinal materials were quickly refined and merged, and soon they stayed and condensed into a ball, forming a fist-sized ball! Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened in shock. Because-this is the sign of Cheng Dan! In the world, there are countless healers, but heavenly doctors are rare. The biggest gap between them is whether they can become a pill! Generally speaking, only those who break through the four grades of doctors can become true heaven doctors! And this step is also a huge gap that prevents countless doctors from becoming heavenly doctors! She originally thought that her current strength was limited and she could not become a pill, so she had always been preparing to refine the soup. Although there will be some gaps in efficacy, detoxification is not a problem. But now-- boom! An invisible wave spread out from the pale brown pill! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Aunt raged. Update three chapters at three o''clock in the afternoon. Chapter 192： Liulijie (three shifts) At this moment, a silver streamer flew from outside, instantly transforming into a huge enchantment, enveloping the Fangding tripod! At the same time, a powerful arm embraced Chu Liuyue''s slender waist and took her away from Fang Ding! Hum! The violent power hit the silver enchantment heavily, making a dull sound! Ripples swayed above the barrier, and as the ripples spread, the dull voice was quickly suppressed, and then completely disappeared. Inside the room, it quieted down quickly, as if nothing had happened. Chu Liuyue''s heart was still beating quickly, and a deep laugh came from her ears. "So publicizing, do you want everyone to come and grab you from this king?" The one who can appear quickly at this time will not be anyone else except Rong Xiu. Leaning on his broad and warm chest, Chu Liuyue''s frantic heartbeat seemed to be calmed down by an inexplicable force. Seeing Fang Ding who was completely enveloped by the silver enchantment in front of her, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. When you become a pill, the movement is so great that it is bound to attract attention. Once noticed... She closed her eyes. "Thank you." Rong Xiu heard something wrong with her voice, and then he turned his head and saw that her face was extremely pale. His eyes darkened slightly. Obviously, this was the collapse caused by overdrawing the body''s strength when refining medicine. For an irrelevant person, is it worth it? "If this king does not come, what are you going to do?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and looked up at him, but saw that his expression was a little unpredictable. It seems... angry? Chu Liuyue blinked, subconsciously stretched out a hand and grabbed the skirt of his chest. "His Royal Highness will really not come?" In the dark night, the candles were shining, but not as bright as the stars in her eyes. Her tone is very unusual, but in Rong Xiu''s ears, it is more touching than any silky voice. The unhappiness in my heart quickly dissipated, and there were layers of dense joys. "Are you going to eat this king?" Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, hummed softly, and pushed away from his embrace. "That''s not the case. But for today''s matter, even if your Highness has made up for it." "Make up for it? What''s wrong with this king?" "His Royal Highness knows better than anyone else in his heart, do you still use me to talk more?" At first she didn''t feel it, but in the next few days, when she thought about it again, she always felt that something was wrong. What a character Rong Xiu is, if he doesn''t want to be disturbed by those women, then naturally there is a way to prevent them from appearing in front of him. But that day, it was after Yan Qing came forward that they invited those people away. There was nothing wrong with this, but this was not Rong Xiu''s style of doing things. She calmed down and thought about it, and she probably guessed something. Rong Xiu didn''t deny it either. She has always been the smartest. "I haven''t seen you in a few days, and Yue''er was thinking of this king?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him, too lazy to say something. Anyway, this person has always the thickest skin. She walked to the Fangding and looked at the silver enchantment seriously. "His Royal Highness, you have a lot of good things. This glazed world is invaluable." The so-called Glazed Glass Realm is a special kind of original artifact, as long as a trace of force is injected, it can be activated to form an extremely strong barrier. In times of crisis, this colored glaze world is still very useful. The movement produced by the fourth grade pill into the pill was annihilated in an instant. Rong Xiu raised his hand, the silver gleam on the barrier, and then quickly put it away, forming a longan-sized silver bead. "If you like it, I will send it to you." Chu Liuyue walked to Fang Ding and took the pill in hand. The fluctuation during the time of pill formation had been blocked by the glazed world, and now it has ceased, and there is no problem. She put the pill into the jade box next to her, and she paused when she heard Rong Xiu''s words. She wanted to refuse, but this colored glaze world was indeed very useful to her now. ¡ª¡ªBecause she has been able to become a pill now, then if this happens again in the future, she will definitely be unaware. And the most important thing is that she suspects that the reason for becoming a pill may be related to the drop of water in her body. She still can''t fully control the drop of water, and she is uncertain about what kind of movement will be made in the future. After thinking about it, she looked at Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness make a price!" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, but walked over, holding her hand, and placing the colored glaze world in her hand. "Said to send you, is to send you." Chu Liuyue refused to accept: "His Royal Highness, I can''t ask for your things for nothing." "You have owed this king so many times, not bad this time." Rong Xiu said, squeezing her palm tightly. Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. It seems really... In addition to these valuable treasures, she still owes Rong Xiu a few lives... "Now this king has nothing to want, just remember it. From now on, this king will remember it, it''s not too late for you." Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, no longer twitching, and took the things away. "Then thank you, Your Highness." Rong Xiu looked at her and suddenly asked: "By the way, I heard you are going to participate in the Youth League?" Chu Liuyue was not surprised that he knew about this and nodded. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. "The king will leave the college tomorrow and come back after a while. You are alone, so be careful." Chu Liuyue asked strangely: "Leaving the college? What are you going to do?" As soon as she uttered the words, she felt that her question was inappropriate. Rong Xiu was mysterious and powerful, far from what he looked like on the surface. He really didn''t have the qualifications and should not ask what he was going to do. But when Rong Xiu heard this, he seemed very happy, his thin lips hooked slightly and squeezed her face. "This matter involves a lot. After it''s resolved, I will tell you when I come back." A faint strangeness crossed Chu Liuyue''s heart. Rong Xiu was like this, it was like a husband talking to his wife before going out. She turned away her gaze and faintly responded. "Since I am leaving tomorrow, the king is sleeping here today, is Yue''er okay?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Sure enough, you shouldn''t think about the mess just now! Fortunately, there is still a trace of worry in her heart, which now seems to be completely redundant! This person, Rong Xiu, is the only one who bullies others. How can someone bully him? Chapter 193： Plea (four more) That night, Rong Xiu slept beside Chu Liuyue as usual, holding her in his arms all night. Chu Liuyue originally felt a little awkward, but the struggle was fruitless and she had to let him go. But I don''t know if it was because of the overdraft, so I fell asleep quickly. Instead, it was Rong Xiu, who held Wenxiang Nephrite, and spent the whole night energetically. When Chu Liuyue woke up early the next morning, Rong Xiu had already left. I slept very well this time, the feeling of collapse in her body has dissipated, and the whole person has completely recovered. She thought she needed to raise her for a few days, but now it seems that she doesn''t need it. Chu Liuyue walked to the window and looked at Yifeng Courtyard thoughtfully. At this time, the gate of Yifengyuan was locked, and there was obviously no one. She frowned slightly. What was it that made Rong Xiu leave so urgently? ¡­ Walking on the road, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the atmosphere of the entire college seemed to be a lot tense. The Youth League will be around the corner. Everyone wants to achieve a good result in the competition. No wonder everyone is so excited and looking forward to it. Chu Liuyue came to Liao Zhongshu''s residence alone. He is the only one who lives here now, and he looks extremely deserted. Chu Liuyue pushed the door and walked in, and at a glance saw Liao Zhongshu lying dead on the bed. The movement of her coming in did not wake him up, her eyes still closed tightly. Chu Liuyue walked to the bed and helped him get a pulse, frowning tightly. Although she had used medicine for Liao Zhongshu before, the effect was limited after all. Now the effect of the medicine is almost dissipated, and the poison in his body may erupt at any time. The vitality in his body was greatly damaged, and it was even more difficult to support. Chu Liuyue called him: "Liao Zhongshu, wake up?" The person on the bed did not respond. She gently pushed him, and after a while, Liao Zhongshu woke up leisurely. It''s just that his face is worse than the previous few days, and his eyes have also become dull, as if he will lose his breath at any time. Seeing that the person coming was Chu Liuyue, there was a wave in Liao Zhongshu''s eyes, struggling to get up. But where does he still have half strength now? Chu Liuyue pressed his shoulder. "No need to move, just take the antidote." As he said, he passed the pill over. Liao Zhongshu was taken aback when he saw that it was not a decoction but a pill made by a real celestial doctor. "This... is this the antidote you want back?" His voice is very weak, if it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s ears and eyes, I''m afraid it would be unclear. Chu Liuyue paused without denying it. "Ok." Liao Zhongshu did not suspect him, and swallowed the pill. The pill melted in the mouth, and a gentle and majestic force immediately moved towards his limbs! "After taking this antidote, the remaining poison will be excreted within a day. But your body is worn out too badly, and you have to rest for a month or so to fully recover." Liao Zhongshu looked at Chu Liuyue gratefully. "Such kindness, Zhongshu doesn''t know... how to repay..." Chu Liuyue shook his head and said: "This incident is also related to me. Someone has targeted me, but they only attacked you first. Healing you is what I should do." A flash of horror flashed through Liao Zhongshu''s eyes. "I don''t know who is behind, so now, I need your help." Liao Zhongshu nodded vigorously. "Zhongshu must define no hesitation!" Chu Liuyue simply told him about the incident that broke Chu Xianmin before, but did not say that the pill was refined by himself, only that it was taken from Chu Xianmin. "...So, during this period of time, you can''t be found out that you are already healed. To the outside world, only to hang on with some decoctions. If the other party is suspicious, he will definitely reappear! Only in this way can they be drawn out." Liao Zhongshu knows it all. "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t go out for this period of time, just pretending that the poison is still unclear." "Well, you can just take advantage of this time to take a good rest. In addition to helping you remove toxins, this pill can also warm your body, but it will still trouble you." Liao Zhongshu smiled. "I can get this life back because of you. What kind of trouble is this little thing? Don''t worry, if there is any abnormality, I will tell you the first time." Chu Liuyue was relieved. "it is good." ¡­ As time passed day by day, it was the eve of the Qingjiao Meeting in a blink of an eye. The other two colleges have arrived one after another, and the imperial capital has become more and more lively. Imperial Palace, Wutong Hall. Emperor Jarvan and the queen are having a meal. The hall is very quiet. The queen raised her eyes to look at Emperor Jiawen from time to time, and stopped talking. Today is the first time that Emperor Jiawen has stayed with her since this period of time. She is very happy. She wanted to open her mouth to intercede for the prince, but she was afraid of angering Emperor Jiawen. She asked Chu Xiao to intercede, but she was severely reprimanded. So until now, she dare not act rashly. "Just say anything." Emperor Jiawen said lightly. The queen hesitated, but still spoke. "Your Majesty, the Qingjiao Club is about to start, look, do you want to send the prince back to the academy and join the Qingjiao Club?" Emperor Jiawen''s eyes were cold. "You really want to plead for him." The queen quickly said: "Your Majesty, the concubines are not for the prince, but for you! This Qingjiaohui is a matter of the face of the family and the country. If Tianlu Academy is compared, your face will be dull!" Seeing Emperor Jiawen''s expression sinking, but did not interrupt her, the queen felt a little relieved, and said: "Especially, this year¡¯s event is held in the Imperial Capital. If you lose...isn¡¯t it even more unsightly? The prince is wrong, but he is young and vigorous and impulsive. Do you really never intend to forgive him? Is he? Not to mention, there are very few people in Tianlu Academy who can compare with the Prince. You see, can you let him lose his credit?" Emperor Jiawen rubbed his brows. In fact, his anger has dissipated a lot during this time, not to mention what the queen said, he also thought about it. "Since you have spoken, then give the prince a chance." The queen knelt down and thanked: "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Without wanting to say more, Emperor Jiawen asked her to stand up. "The extent to which he can do it is his own business. On the Zhenzhen side, how is it going?" The smile on the queen''s face faded a little, and there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows. "Zhenzhen has been very sad since the original pill was destroyed. During this period of time, he has stayed in his bedroom and refused to come out. This... Your Majesty also knows that Zhenzhen was very good in all aspects before, and now he has suffered such a blow. Naturally it was very uncomfortable. The concubine went to see her and saw her crying secretly several times." As the queen said, she also began to cry. Emperor Jiawen sighed. It''s not that he doesn''t love this daughter, how is it not uncomfortable to hear these words? "It''s always like this, it''s not a solution. No matter, you go and tell her that when the Qingjiao meeting begins, I will find another celestial doctor for her to see if there is any solution." The queen wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said gratefully: "That concubine thanked your Majesty for Zhenzhen first." Chapter 194： Find her! (Five more) After dinner, Emperor Jiawen got up to leave. The queen was a little surprised: "Your Majesty, don''t you... stay with your concubine today?" The expression on Emperor Jiawen''s face was light. "It will be October soon." The queen "thumped" in her heart, and her mood suddenly became complicated. October. It''s nothing to others, but it''s very special for Emperor Jiawen. Because the original Wanfei died in October. For so many years, every time around October, Emperor Jiawen''s mood would be particularly depressed, and he would never stay with his concubine in the palace. She didn''t know this rule, it was just that Emperor Jiawen promised to let the prince out, and promised to find a heavenly doctor for the fourth princess. She was overjoyed for a while and forgot about this matter. "Your concubine''s negligence, please forgive your majesty." The queen lowered her head, concealing the flash of resentment in her eyes. Emperor Jiawen waved his hand. "Go and see Zhenzhen." After speaking, he raised his foot and left. In the huge palace, it was quiet again. The palace servants all around bowed their heads and bowed their waists, afraid to make a sound, for fear that they would provoke the queen. In the palace, who doesn''t know, on the surface, the queen is the lord of the sixth house, with the most noble status, but in fact, it is no better than the once-in-a-lifetime Wanfei. In His Majesty''s heart, there is a position that no one else can replace. Including the queen. Normally, it''s fine, but today, it is really like slapped the queen in public! After the long and tormented silence, the queen took a deep breath and raised her head again, having restored her usual dignity and dignity. "My palace go to see the fourth princess." "Yes!" ¡­ As soon as she arrived at Rong Zhen''s bedroom, the queen saw a group of palace people kneeling outside. All of them looked painful, as if they were suffering tremendously, but they did not dare to make a sound. And Rong Zhen was sitting at the front door of the bedroom, looking at these people fiercely. Seeing the queen is coming, a panic flashed across her face, and she quickly got up. "Mother, why are you here?" The queen frowned and said: "Your father asked this palace to see you. What are you doing?" She took a closer look and smelled a faint smell of blood. Rong Zhen said busy: "Isn''t there? It''s just that they made a mistake, so my daughter will give me a little punishment!" The queen didn''t believe it, and looked at the palace men. "You all get up." The person in front tried to stand up, and fell to the ground as soon as he moved, holding his knees and wailing. The queen realized that there were rusty nails on the man''s knee! She took a quick look and found that the others were the same! She resisted the anger in her heart: "Everyone will go back and rest. This palace will send someone to show you the injury. The fourth princess is in a bad mood recently, and it is inevitable that she has gotten a little bit grumpy. But this palace doesn''t want others to know about this, understand?" Everyone hurriedly responded and helped them down. The queen looked at Rong Zhen. "You come in with this palace!" Rong Zhen knew that he was wrong, so he had to follow in. The door was locked, and the queen finally spoke with a calm face. "What the **** are you doing! I''ve said it a few times, absolutely forbidden to do this again! What will your father think if he knows it!?" Rong Zhen don''t open his face. "Emperor father has long since cared about my life and death! I am just a useless person now, how can he care about me?" The queen suppressed the anger in her heart. "Your father has promised that when the Qingjiao meeting begins, he will help you find some heavenly doctors. Even if they can''t help it, the envoys of the Tianling Dynasty are already on the way, and they can always help you heal by then! You are now You must be let your father love you, not hate you!" Rong Zhen was taken aback: "really?" "Naturally true! In addition, more importantly, your father has promised to release your brother. As long as you can shine in the Qingjiao meeting, you will definitely get the attention of your father again! This critical juncture, you Don''t mess with it!" Rong Zhen''s expression changed and quickly said: "Daughter knows! I will definitely not worry you!" After speaking, she cautiously leaned over, hugged the queen''s arm, and muttered: "Just know that the queen mother treats me best!" Although the queen was angry, she still felt sorry for her daughter, touched her hair, and persuaded: "If the original pill is damaged, it may not be impossible. Look at that Chu Liuyue, who was born with incomplete veins, hasn''t he recovered now?" When Rong Zhen heard this, a light flashed in his heart. "Yeah! Empress, how did we forget about this?!" She shook the queen''s arm excitedly: "At the beginning, the heavenly doctors of the entire Yaochen Kingdom said that Chu Liuyue''s original veins could not be repaired? But later she not only recovered, but also became a genius! Empress, Chu Liuyue must have a problem!" The queen frowned slightly: "what do you mean--" "Let¡¯s find Chu Liuyue and ask her how good she is! My daughter guessed that there must be a mysterious expert behind her! Let her call that person over, maybe she can heal me!" "What you said is not unreasonable... I didn''t expect it before." The queen thoughtfully, "However, our relationship with that Chu Liuyue is not good. She may not agree to this matter." Rong Zhen disagrees. "What can she do if she doesn''t agree? It''s just the daughter of the president of the Imperial Guard. Doesn''t she even listen to our words?" The queen hesitated. She remembered that the relationship between Chu Liuyue and Zhenbaoge seemed very unusual... "It''s better to be more cautious about this matter. Tomorrow''s young arrogant will meet. It''s better to go with your mother and talk to her about this matter. If she is willing to help, it is the best thing, if not..." Rong Zhen sneered. "Where did she get her to refuse!" Chapter 195： Moire (one more) Imperial capital. Autumn is high and fresh. The annual Qingjiaohui kicked off in the warm anticipation of everyone. The Youth League is jointly organized by three countries and has extremely high prestige. Those who can come here are the top young talents in various countries. Therefore, in this youth arrogant meeting, everyone can not only see the wonderful game, but also watch these young talents compete. This is not just a match between the three academies, but also an obscure duel between three countries! Especially this year, it was held in Yaochen Country. From top to bottom, Tianlu Academy was full of energy and planned to get the most beautiful results in the Qingjiao meeting. Early in the morning, most of the academy, except for a small group of people left behind, gathered together and headed to Canaan Square in the imperial capital. Canaan Square is one of the most famous squares in the imperial capital. It occupies an extremely large area and was supervised by the founder of Yaochen Kingdom. Many major competitions in the imperial capital will be held here. This time the Qingjiaohui, naturally chose here. After Chu Liuyue followed the arrival of the academy, she was quickly assigned to a specific area. After he settled down in his place, Chu Liuyue had the opportunity to take a closer look at this huge Canaan Square. The square is round as a whole, with a huge white stone-cast arena in the middle, surrounded by circles of seats that are gradually increasing. At a glance, it can hold 10,000 people, even less. At this time, those seats were already densely packed with people. The entire square is very lively, and there is no end to the noise of discussion. But Chu Liuyue''s seats were not on the edge, but beside the square arena. Chu Liuyue took a special look. There were purple-gold seats in the east position, and rows of green wooden seats were placed in the other three directions. Obviously, the purple-golden seat was reserved for Emperor Jiawen. Generally speaking, Emperor Gavin will not show up in the preliminary rounds, and will only appear in the finals. The chair is now there, just to show respect for Emperor Jiawen. Everyone knows that Emperor Jiawen will definitely not come on this first day, so the atmosphere in the square is very warm and relaxing. The Aoki seats placed in the other three areas are obviously reserved for their respective colleges. In the first two rows, the elders and teachers of the college sat. Starting from the third row are the students. And this order, from front to back, is in accordance with the number of sessions. Chu Liuyue and the others are new students, so naturally they are sitting at the back. The seats of the freshmen are exquisite. The Tianyi sits at the front, and the warrior sits at the back. Chu Liuyue sat in the Xuanshi area, right in the middle. And sitting in the frontmost position was a teenager. The boy looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, with delicate eyebrows, especially his over-white skin, even a little clear under the light of his eyes. His expression was alienated, and he had a slight cold and arrogant temperament. Needless to think about it, that boy should be the most talented Meng Zexiao among the freshmen. Meng Zexiao was not a member of the imperial capital. He had an ordinary background, but he was extremely talented and highly regarded in the academy. I heard that he is very diligent, and it is the first time that Chu Liuyue has been in the academy today to see him. Of course, the students of Tianyi are somewhat arrogant, and the places where they practice are also different. It is indeed not easy to meet in ordinary times. Meng Zexiao, who seemed to be aware of her gaze, was quietly watching the arena and suddenly looked back. The two looked at each other and Chu Liuyue nodded politely, but Meng Zexiao''s expression changed slightly. It seems...with a little exploration? Chu Liuyue was taken aback, but saw that Meng Zexiao had already turned around. "Hey, Liu Yue, do you know Meng Zexiao?" Si Yang beside him couldn''t help asking. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "do not know." "Then he sees your look, why is something wrong? He is Teacher Zuo Rong''s apprentice, and he is the most hopeful person in our class to become a true celestial doctor. He is usually very arrogant!" Upon hearing Zuo Rong''s name, Chu Liuyue flashed a guess. ¡ª¡ªCould it be that Teacher Zuo Rong told Meng Zexiao about her going to Tianyao Pavilion, that''s why he had such an attitude? Chu Liuyue was thinking, and suddenly a deep and powerful voice came. "Huai Cangguo Nanfeng Academy is here!" The original force contained in this voice echoed throughout the square, clearly falling into everyone''s ears! There was a commotion in the crowd, and they all looked there. I saw a mighty team coming from the entrance of the square! They were dressed in navy blue uniforms, with three white lines tattooed on their left chests. The person leading the team was an old man who looked fifty or sixty years old. His hair was gray, but his spirits, especially his eyes, were not turbid like ordinary old men, but rather clear, showing a very high cultivation level. Sun Zhongyan immediately stepped forward to greet him and laughed: "Hahaha! Brother Yunshan, you are here!" Fuyun Mountain''s face also showed joy. "Brother Zhong Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here unharmed!" The two greeted each other, but they seemed very warm. "I heard that you had already arrived in the imperial capital yesterday. I wanted to visit in person, but I didn''t bother you when I thought about your troubles. Brother Yunshan, would you mind?" "Haha! That''s natural! Hey, why didn''t you see Ye Lao today?" "The dean has been in retreat recently and has not yet come out, so I will be responsible for everything about the Qingjiaohui for the time being." "That''s it!" A faint disappointment flashed across Fuyun Mountain''s eyes, but it quickly dissipated. "Brother Yunshan, over there is your position, please¡ª" Fuyunshan laughed: "Brother Zhong Yan has always done things safely! So shall we go there first?" "Good good¡ª" Sun Zhongyan nodded immediately and agreed. Only then did Fuyunshan take the students to the position of his college. They just took their seats, and the voice just sounded again. "Xingluo State Taiyan Academy is here!" The square, which had just been quieter, became lively again. Chu Liuyue looked around suspiciously. How did she feel that the whole square seemed to be more lively than before? At a glance, you can see that many people''s faces are filled with excitement and expectation. Even the people around him seemed a little excited. She looked at Si Yang and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong, is there anything special about Taiyan Academy?" "You do not know?" Si Yang opened his eyes wide. "I heard that among the students coming from Taiyan College today, there is the first beauty of Xingluo Kingdom and the eldest princess of Xingluo Kingdom, Situ Xingchen!" As he said, he glanced back and raised his finger. "No, that''s it! The most beautiful woman standing in the front!" Chu Liuyue followed his gaze, and she saw a woman with a pure and pure appearance. She is outstanding, even though she is standing in the crowd, she still attracts everyone''s attention instantly. Si Yang looked at it for a while, then couldn''t help but look back at Chu Liuyue, laughing strangely. "Hey, Liu Yue, everyone says that Princess Xingluo is all over the country, but I think it''s worse than you! If you dress well, you will definitely be able to crush her!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him, showing no interest in such things. But the next moment, she suddenly turned around, looked at Situ Xingchen, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Situ Xingchen''s sleeves were actually embroidered with the same moir¨¦ as Rong Xiu. Chapter 198： Situ Xingchen (two more) Moire patterns are actually not rare, especially if they belong to the same royal family, with such a noble status, the clothes embroidered with moire patterns are nothing. But the point is that the moir¨¦ patterns on Rongxiu''s sleeves and the corners are different from ordinary moire patterns. It is said to be moir¨¦, but in fact the lines blend and the lines are layered. From a certain angle, it looks like a blooming peach blossom. When Chu Liuyue noticed it for the first time, she even asked Rong Xiu. At that time, Rong Xiu said that the moir¨¦ pattern was drawn by himself and specially made by people for embroidery. This is the only family in this world. But... I didn''t expect that such a moir¨¦ would actually appear on another person''s clothes. Even if Chu Liuyue wanted to take it as a coincidence, it wouldn''t work, because she could see clearly that the patterns were indeed exactly the same. She raised her eyebrows, retracted her eyes, and asked seemingly inadvertently: "You seem to be quite familiar with this princess?" "How is that possible? I have never been to Xingluo Kingdom? It''s just that the eldest princess is too famous!" Siyannunu mouth, "You have also seen this look, this attitude is indeed rare. The most important thing is that her talent is also extremely outstanding! I heard that she is only sixteen this year, but she has already broken through the third grade healer. Just take another step up, This is the real celestial doctor! This, but the only princess of Xingluo Kingdom, is the most favored jewel in the palm! In the past few years, her reputation has grown and I don''t know how many people have been attracted to it. However, this eldest princess It seems that I don¡¯t care about these things. So many people who ask for marriage have been rejected. I really don¡¯t know what kind of person can finally hold a beautiful woman!" Chu Liuyue looked around randomly, and she saw that many teenagers saw Situ Xingchen, their eyes lit up. She thought for a while, still suppressing the strange feeling in her heart. At this time, Sun Zhongyan stepped forward to greet him again. "Brother Chenghan!" The leader of Taiyan College is also an old man, with white hair and beard, and a fairy style. Seeing Sun Zhongyan, his face showed a cordial smile. "Brother Zhong Yan, haven''t seen you for a long time, the style is more prosperous!" "Hahaha! Brother Chenghan is polite! You must be very hard to come here, please!" Cheng Han waved his hand and asked the people behind to go to the position of his academy, and he chatted with Sun Zhongyan again. "Lao Ye has often missed the end of the dragon in recent years. Even at this Qingjiao meeting now, it is hard to see him!" "Uncle Master has always been like this, you know Brother Chenghan." "Ye Lao retreats so frequently, presumably, is he breaking through again?" "Haha, Uncle Master has never said this before, and I can''t say it!" "In fact, in the Qingjiao meeting of the past few years, you are in charge of the Tianlu Academy by Brother Zhong Yan, but Ye Lao is chic, and he has become the shopkeeper! I must be in the future¡ª" Sun Zhongyan interrupted him with a smile. "Brother Chenghan, I''m not sure what will happen after this. Everyone has been waiting for a long time. Why don''t you start?" Cheng Han was stunned for a moment, and then he called haha. "Okay! I think the children can''t wait!" After speaking, he walked to Taiyan Academy and sat down. Sun Zhongyan still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were a bit cold. Fu Yunshan, the dean of Nanfeng College, and the dean of Taiyan College, are actually the same generation with him, and Ye Zhiting is one generation higher than them. Fuyun Mountain is nothing, but this has become a letter, relying on continuous breakthroughs in strength over the past few years, it has become more and more rampant. Just now he even dared to discuss Ye Zhiting in front of so many people, and hinted that he Sun Zhongyan would replace it, obviously he didn''t put their Tianlu Academy in his eyes! Chu Liuyue looked down and squinted her eyes. "The people from Taiyan College seem to be very public." "That''s natural! Their college got the best results last year! Naturally arrogant and arrogant! That letter is their dean. I heard that the previous year has broken through the fifth grade Tianyi, and is equal to our dean. I¡¯m in a higher grade, so my attitude towards Lao Sun is naturally lacking." Si Yang explained in a low voice next to him. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. No wonder. Originally Cheng Han and Lao Sun were the same generation, but now they have enough strength to compete with Lao Ye, naturally they will no longer look at Lao Sun and others. He looks kind on the surface, but in fact he speaks and behaves with arrogance. Seeing that, it seemed that I still wanted to "compare" with Ye Lao. "This letter is also Master Situ Xingchen! I heard that Situ Xingchen just entered Taiyan Academy this year, but he is highly regarded. Now he is already one of the top geniuses in their academy. I heard that her senior brothers and sisters are now They may not be her opponents. This time, I''m afraid it wasn''t for the first place!" The competitions of the Youth League are not divided into different sessions. All students are divided into three types of competitions according to the Heavenly Medicine Xuan Master and the Martial Artist, and compete on the same stage. In other words, as long as you are a warrior, you can participate in the warrior competition. The opponent can be a student of the same class in the opponent''s academy, or a student of another class. In this game, freshmen are more disadvantaged, but it can increase some combat experience for them, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Therefore, even if they know that it is difficult to get a good name, freshmen are eager to try. After Si Yang finished speaking, looking at Chu Liuyue still looking indifferent, he couldn''t help asking: "Why are you not shocked at all?" "What''s so shocking?" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "She is a freshman, but she already has the strength comparable to senior brothers and sisters!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "Tianyi¡¯s practice is inherently special. The main determinant of what kind of strength he can have is his talent, not the other. Moreover, the seniors and sisters in the academy are only one or two years older than her, four more. At the age of five, this time does not have a particularly big advantage for the cultivation of Tianyi." "Really?" Si Yang was skeptical. "Why are you so clear?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him. Si Yang suddenly remembered that the man in front of him had passed all three exams. So, Chu Liuyue knew something about Heavenly Medicine, which was normal. But I heard that her talent in heavenly medicine is not very high, so she finally chose Xuanshi. "Hey, leave him alone! Let''s not participate in the doctor''s competition that day. It''s useless to care about so much! Let me tell you about some of the more powerful profound masters!" ¡­ On the other side, after Situ Xingchen took the seat, he quickly scanned the surroundings. However, he did not see the figure he wanted to see. Her beating heart gradually subsided, and she retracted her gaze somewhat disappointed, and sighed lightly. Also, he would definitely not come on such occasions. He should have no interest in this youth club. Chapter 197： Chu Liuyue (three shifts) "Xingchen, what are you looking at?" Cheng Han saw that Situ Xingchen sitting beside him seemed to be looking around and couldn''t help but ask. "Huh? Oh, nothing. It''s just the first time I come to this Qingjiaohui, it is inevitable to be a little curious." Situ Xingchen quickly put away the loss of his eyes and smiled at Cheng Han Yingying. There is no doubt that Cheng Han has him, haha ??smiled and said: "Curiosity is also normal. When the game starts, you will naturally know what''s going on! This time, Master has high hopes for you!" "Master, rest assured, Xingchen will do his best." "You have a great talent, Master is naturally at ease!" With confidence, it seems that Situ Xingchen will definitely get the best result in the end. Situ Xingchen nodded with a smile, suppressing the thoughts in his heart. ¡­ Sun Zhongyan stood on the square and arched his hands around. "Old man Sun Zhongyan, the elder of Tianlu Academy, is in charge of the Qingjiaohui today! The order of the competition is the same as before, starting with the martial artist, then the profound master and finally the heavenly doctor!" His vigorous and powerful voice instantly spread across the square, causing the people who had been discussing enthusiastically to quiet down consciously, and they looked at him seriously. "The rules of the game are the same as before. The three academies challenge each other! Please see, there are three boxes in front of their respective areas of the three academies! The three boxes are written as Tianyi, Xuanshi and Wuzhe. There is a list of students participating in this kind of competition! However, for the sake of fairness, what is in this box is not the name of the students in your college." He raised his hand to Tianlu Academy. "In the box at Tianlu College, there are the names of students from Taiyan College. Students who want to participate in the competition will randomly select their names. The person drawn is the opponent of the competition!" The crowd was in an uproar. Isn''t this the equivalent of asking the students of Tianlu College to challenge the students of Taiyan College? Sun Zhongyan pressed his hands down, waited for everyone to calm down, and continued: "Similarly, what was in the box before Taiyan Academy was the name of the student of Nanfeng Academy! And the one before Nanfeng Academy is naturally Tianlu Academy!" Everyone talked a lot. In any case, this method sounds fair. "The name of the person who loses the game will be taken from the box, and the name of the person who wins will be put back into the box. The game takes turns until the final ranking is determined!" Chu Liuyue folded his arms with both hands, thoughtfully. "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible for the person who won the game to be drawn for the second, third or even more time?" The more you go to the back, the more a melee. It is not easy to get this number one. Si Yang said: "That''s not it! So the order of this game is also very important! It''s okay to be in the back, but if you are unlucky in the front, then you really don''t know how many times it will be compared! Of course, you must have the strength to win. Will be drawn one after another." As he said, he smiled. "In fact, this game is not that severe. The time of the game is fixed every day. Generally speaking, a person only has one turn a day. Even if he wins and is drawn, there is basically time to recover. Yes. Of course, the premise is that there is no serious injury." If he is beaten to death, I am afraid I will retire directly. "Qingjiao will always stop and never allow murder. This can be assured." Chu Liuyue listened, but was noncommittal. Killing is not allowed, but in this world, there are countless ways to make life worse than death. This young arrogant will involve the face of major colleges and even the country, how can it be so easy? While the two were talking, Sun Zhongyan had already walked to the area of ??Nanfeng Academy and stood in front of the box of "Warrior". "The first person to play in this first game will be drawn by the old man himself!" With that, his hand penetrated into the box. Everyone''s eyes gathered. Especially the martial artist students from Tianlu College and Taiyan College waited with bated breath. "Don''t get me...Don''t get me..." "Please! Don''t be me!" "In the first game, we should draw a stronger person..." Before Sun Zhongyan picked out his name, Chu Liuyue heard various low prayer voices coming from behind him. She couldn''t help but glanced back, and she saw many people''s faces that said "Don''t get me". After another thought in her mind, she quickly understood. The first game has a very different meaning. If you can win beautifully, it will be a great honor for yourself and for the academy, and it will boost your morale. But if you lose, you will definitely suffer a lot of criticism. So this pressure naturally doubled. The stronger old students are fine, but most of the new students are restless and worried. ¡­ At the Taiyan Academy, everyone was also watching Sun Zhongyan''s movements closely. "I heard that the strongest in their academy is Prince Rong Jin of Yaochen Kingdom! Today he is also here! As long as it is not him!" "How could it be so coincidental? There are more than one hundred people participating in the martial arts competition in their academy! Where can the first one be drawn to Rong Jin?" "Hey, what if you get it? We also have strong players! It really doesn''t work, it just happens to gradually drain the power of their strongest one, isn''t that right?" "It seems to make sense hahaha!" ¡­ Sun Zhongyan''s hand was finally taken out of the box. In his hand, holding a ball of paper. Everyone was quiet, staring at the paper ball wistfully. Everyone knows that the name of the person who will participate in the first game is written on the paper ball! For a while, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere in the square became tense! Sun Zhongyan slowly opened the ball of paper, and his expression moved slightly when he saw the name on it. How could it be... Many people saw his slightly changing look, and all kinds of speculation flashed in their hearts. What is this person... "The first game of the Qingjiaohui warrior competition, the person who played in Tianlu Academy¡ª¡ª" Sun Zhongyan paused, looking in a certain direction with some complicated eyes. "Chu Liuyue!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are two chapters left at twelve o''clock Chapter 198： Showdown (four more) "Chu Liuyue!" This name instantly fell on everyone''s ears clearly! When Chu Liuyue heard it, she subconsciously raised her eyes. Sun Zhongyan has unfolded the paper ball and showed it around. People who are close can clearly see that "Chu Liuyue" is indeed written on it! There was a moment of silence in the huge square, and then it was poured into a pan like a bowl of water, and it burst violently! "Chu Liuyue? How could it be her?" "Isn''t she just admitted to Tianlu Academy some time ago? Why did she win her first match?" "But I heard that she is quite strong... Didn''t you win Chu Xianmin back then?" "But she is a freshman after all! I think 80% of it will suffer!" Chu Liuyue was almost unknown to everyone in the imperial capital, so when she heard her name, there was an uproar in the audience. Most of the people at Taiyan College were at a loss. "Who is Chu Liuyue?" "I haven''t heard... It seems that there was no such character in the previous two years of competitions. Sounds like a freshman?" "This name... is it from the Chu family of Yaochen country?" "Hey, do you remember that there were rumors that Tianlu Academy recruited a freshman some time ago, and it was all three? It seems to be called this name!?" Many people were taken aback as soon as this remark came out. Although the three colleges are in different countries and are far apart, they will also be more concerned about each other''s situation because they hold the Youth Club every year. Enrolling a student halfway is a bit strange, let alone pass all three? Students from the other two colleges have also heard about this. So at this time, once someone mentioned it, everyone remembered it. "Which is her? I really want to see what Chu Liuyue is!" ¡­ Compared with the excitement and curiosity of other people, Tianlu Academy is quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. No one thought that she was the first to represent the Academy! Si Yang couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up: "Admire! Your luck is really against the sky!" Chu Liuyue gave him a blank look and stood up simply. Although she didn''t want to be the first to come out, but since she was drawn, she had to accept it. The students in this area were all sitting, and Chu Liuyue stood up like this and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The noisy crowd suddenly became quiet for a moment. The woman was dressed in a hospital uniform, no powder, her face turned to the sky, and a blue silk was simply tied up, but she still did not hide her face. The eyebrows are curved like Dai, Qiong nose is pretty, her lips are a little bit, and the skin is even more deceptive. Especially those eyes, really beautiful and clever, like galaxy. She just stood there, with a certain inexplicable aura lingering all over her body, which made people yearn for it, but she also carried a faint dignity, which made people dare not profanity. Allure is beautiful, really! "Unexpectedly, in Tianlu Academy, there is such a stunning look...this looks, I am afraid that it is not worse than Situ Xingchen!" "More than that? I think she is three points more beautiful than Situ Xingchen. Such a full body is really rare..." If the stars of Situ are like hibiscus in the water, pure and moving, then Chu Liuyue is like the high sun in the clouds, beautiful and noble, and inspiring but awe-inspiring. If there is no comparison, Situ Xingchen can be regarded as a stunning beauty, but compared with Chu Liuyue, there seems to be something missing, and it looks a little dull. Situ Xingchen was also taken aback. She has almost never seen a woman who is more beautiful than herself. The imperial capital of Yaochen Kingdom actually has such an alluring color...that person must have seen it? She pursed her lips, shook her head and smiled, feeling that she was thinking too much. He is not the one moved by female sex. ¡­ Various eyes scanned Chu Liuyue''s body, as if he wanted to see through her. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye and walked straight ahead, standing in front of the box. Sun Zhongyan shook his head and smiled: "Liu Yue, I really didn''t expect that the first one was actually drawn you..." "Sooner or later, I have to play." Chu Liuyue didn''t have much pressure, she looked relaxed. Old Sun sighed lightly. In fact, he was a little surprised when Chu Liuyue was drawn, but at the same time he was also a little bit lucky. In any case, Chu Liuyue is the number one martial artist among the new students, and she definitely has strength. As long as the opponent she draws is also a freshman, the probability of winning is very high. "Your opponent is drawn by yourself." Old Sun gestured to look at the box. Chu Liuyue nodded, and put his hand into the box. The students of Taiyan College became nervous instantly! Chu Liuyue moved quickly, and directly took out a paper ball from it. She opened the paper ball, and then unfolded it to everyone: "Thunder and power!" After a brief silence, the students of Taiyan College immediately boiled. "Lei Mingwei! It''s Thunder!" "Great! It''s Senior Lei!" "It''s steady! It''s steady!" Seeing the joy of those on the opposite side, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. What kind of powerful person is this Lei Mingwei, who made them feel so relieved that he was sure to win? Soon, she saw a tall young man standing up in the front row of seats. It is said that he is a teenager, but he seems to be eighteen or nine years old. It is more appropriate to say that he is a young man. He was tall and burly, looking like a hill, his body swelled up and he looked very deterrent. He clenched his hands into fists, touched them hard, and laughed: "Hahaha! I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to be the first to appear! He really won the jackpot!" Everyone can see that he is really happy. Because his whole body reveals a strong belligerent atmosphere! Some students beside him laughed and booed. "Lao Lei, you wanted to be the first one to play last time, and now it''s your turn! You have to perform well!" "Exactly! I have to win this game beautifully!" "Senior Lei, don''t look at other girls'' beauty and show mercy!" Lei Mingwei laughed and cursed: "roll!" In his heart, winning is the most important thing! With that said, he strode to the arena. "Taiyan Academy is thunderous, come to challenge!" Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. It seems that he is really looking forward to this game. Before she moved, he took the stage first. At Tianlu Academy, many people were worried. "That thunderous prestige is born with supernatural power. Last year, he broke through the Tier 4 martial artist, and Liu Yue faced him, afraid that he would suffer a loss!" "Our first game is probably going to lose..." Hearing these frustrated words, Mu Hongyu looked upset, and immediately got up and said loudly: "Liu Yue! I believe you will win!" "Yes! Hammer him!" Cen Wu also yelled. Chu Liuyue smiled deeply at the corners of her mouth, and walked towards the stage with only one sentence of "rest assured". The two faced off. Lei Mingwei looked at her around and laughed. With this small body, he was afraid that with a fist, he would blow people away! "Little girl, if you give up now, you still have time!" Chapter 199： Two brushes (five shifts) "I will return this sentence to you intact. If you concede now, I can let you go." Chu Liuyue lifted her chin slightly, without fear. The smile on Lei Mingwei''s face froze. "Little girl, you are not old, and you are not so courageous. You can do it now, don''t regret it later?" Chu Liuyue is always impatient with such inexplicably confident people. "let''s start!" Lei Mingwei frowned, feeling that the little girl in front of him was too frantic. I heard that it was Tianlu Academy that had passed all three entrance exams, and it was inevitable to be a little arrogant. However, people with many talents may not be good. Especially the warriors, they all rely on their strength to fight, there is no place to play tricks. This Chu Liuyue is afraid of forgetting her form! "Okay! If that''s the case, let''s have a discussion! Little girl, there is a saying that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the world. Today, I will teach you this truth!" After speaking, Lei Mingwei spanned his legs, his knees bend slightly, and the force in his body quickly poured into his fists! In the next moment, he kicked his feet and quickly rushed towards Chu Liuyue! The big fist of the sea bowl, strong and thick, brings the style of fist! Go straight to Chu Liuyue''s door! "Fenyang Fist!" The strength of the fourth-order martial artist cannot be underestimated. This punch is simple and straightforward, without any tricks, but it still makes people feel the cold wind! His speed was very fast, and the distance between the two quickly shortened, but in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chu Liuyue! Seeing that the punch was about to hit Chu Liuyue''s face! However, Chu Liuyue did not retreat. Instead, she stood upright, seemingly intending to meet him head-on! Everyone in Taiyan College was watching the show. "Ming Wei is also true, he is so merciless as soon as he shoots, what if the girl is injured and disabled?" "This fenyang boxing is one of his best tricks. It should be too lazy to waste time to come directly to this trick. You want to win this game directly, right?" "That''s it. It''s the first game after all. It''s a beautiful win!" "Then Chu Liuyue is so proud that he won''t be able to laugh soon!" On the other hand, the atmosphere at Tianlu Academy is very depressing, and almost everyone''s expression is very solemn. If Chu Liuyue loses, he will be ashamed, it will greatly deplete their morale! "What''s the matter with her? She doesn''t move? Is she planning to fight Lei Mingwei head-on?" "Lei Mingwei is a Tier 4 martial artist! Even if she gets the first martial artist in the mid-term assessment, she is not an opponent of others!" "Oh! I am afraid it is dangerous today..." ¡­ Chu Liuyue could already clearly feel the violent fist wind coming, and the pressure on the fourth-order martial artist was even more oppressive. Her current strength is probably in a Tier 3 martial artist, and it really takes some effort to win this thunderous prestige. Lei Mingwei sneered at Chu Liuyue who was motionless. I really don''t know where Chu Liuyue''s confidence came from, but I thought I could beat him! With this punch, the game is over! However, just when his fist was about to fall, Chu Liuyue disappeared with a flash of his eyes! Lei Mingwei was taken aback. "I am here." There was a clear female voice, which seemed to be teasing. Lei Mingwei immediately turned his head to look, but saw that Chu Liuyue did not know when he had already reached another direction! He was confused for a moment. How did Chu Liuyue pass just now? She moved so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly! but¡­ "Aren''t you a Tier 1 warrior!?" Lei Mingwei was too shocked and couldn''t help but make a sound. "I am." Chu Liuyue nodded calmly and admitted. Lei Mingwei felt a little doubtful in his heart. As soon as he came up, he felt that the aura of Chu Liuyue''s body was only a Tier 1 martial artist, so he didn''t put her in his eyes at all. But how can a Tier 1 warrior have such a fast speed? "you are lying!" Chu Liuyue spread his hands: "What''s so lie about? If you don''t believe me, you can ask the teachers and classmates of the academy to see if I am a Tier 1 warrior." Everyone: "..." It seems really... It''s just that Chu Liuyue is a Tier 1 warrior who can defeat Tier 3 warriors. Seeing everyone''s acquiescence, Lei Mingwei felt even more incredible. In fact, he could also feel that Chu Liuyue was telling the truth. But her speed... Lei Mingwei gritted his teeth, mobilized the original force in his body, and his breath rose again! He used only five points before, but now it seems... "drink!" With a loud shout of thunder, he went to Chu Liuyue again! This time, his speed and strength are a bit stronger than before! Did not see how Chu Liuyue moved, so she gently and skillfully avoided the blow again! Lei Mingwei''s second punch failed again! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Your punch is a bit slow?" In a word, successfully ignited the anger in Lei Mingwei''s heart! The people around who were watching the battle also noticed something was wrong, their expressions changed slightly. Especially the Taiyan Academy was already ready to celebrate, but now it seems that Chu Liuyue is not so easy to deal with! This couldn''t help but embarrass them. The look on Cheng Han''s face also became a little stiff. "What kind of body does Chu Liuyue use, I can''t actually see..." Situ Xingchen looked at him in surprise. "Master, can''t even you see it?" She knew that Chu Liuyue was able to avoid the thunderous and prestigious attacks because of her physical fitness, but she didn''t even recognize the knowledgeable master? Cheng Han shook his head. "She doesn''t seem to move much, but her steps are light and she moves smoothly. It can be seen that she has a very high body style..." Even more subtle than those he had seen before! But more importantly, the cultivation of any body technique requires many years of practice. This Chu Liuyue does not seem to be only fourteen or five years old, but this body technique is astonishing! When did Tianlu College recruit such a student? Situ Xingchen frowned slightly, and doubt flashed through his eyes. Seeing this, he laughed again and said with relief: "Don''t worry, she has a good talent for martial artists, so she must have nothing to do with profound masters and heavenly doctors. You are heavenly doctors, and you don''t need to put such people in your eyes." Si Ting Xingchen nodded lightly. ¡­ On the arena, two consecutive moves failed, and the look of thunderous prestige is no longer proud. He stared at Chu Liuyue with heavy eyes. "I don''t see, you still have two brushes! But, this is a game, do you want to keep hiding!?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "What you said makes sense. Now that you have already made two moves, it is now my turn." Lei Mingwei was taken aback: "what?" Chu Liuyue folded her hands and moved her wrists, hearing only a string of crisp sounds. "Two brushes, for you-enough!" As soon as the voice fell, her slender figure flew out instantly with a little tiptoe! In the next moment, her hand cleverly clasped Lei Mingwei''s wrist! The girl''s hands were slender and tender, with a cool touch. However, Lei Mingwei has a great alarm in his heart! When he pushes backhand, he will back! Chu Liuyue quickly followed up! At the same time a downward deduction! Click! Lei Mingwei''s wrist broke instantly! Chapter 200： Win or lose (one more) The sound of broken bones fell in everyone''s ears very clearly! Lei Mingwei snorted, his painful face turned pale! He looked at Chu Liuyue in anger: "you wanna die!" His other hand quickly reached Chu Liuyue''s neck! As if to break the slender neck directly! Chu Liuyue was not in love with fighting, and immediately retreated when he succeeded! Danger avoided the thunderous counterattack! The two confronted for a while and then separated. To everyone''s expectation, the injured was actually Thunder! When he saw his hand hanging down in a strange posture, everyone immediately fell into suffocating silence! Then there was an uproar! "I''m not mistaken, am I? Lei Mingwei was actually injured? Chu Liuyue retreated all over?" "Lei Mingwei is a Tier 4 martial artist, and his physical strength is extremely powerful. How could Chu Liuyue break his hand so easily?" "God... I didn''t see Liu Yue''s movements clearly just now! Did you see clearly?" "...With this kind of strength, Chu Liuyue is actually embarrassed to say that he is a Tier 1 warrior?!" Everyone talked a lot, all with shocked faces. I thought this was a doomed game, but now it seems that it is not! Chu Liuyue''s strength was far stronger than they thought! The sound of all kinds of discussions came to my ears, making the thundering very embarrassing. This is the first game of great significance. If he loses, and he loses to Chu Liuyue who is several levels lower than himself, then he will be ridiculed by many people in the future! And he will definitely become a sinner in the college! How to continue to stay in the college? He must win! Thinking of this, Lei Mingwei gathered all the power in his body and planned to attack with all his strength! In his palm, a group of blue force quickly condensed, and then quickly transformed into a long sword! Compared with the third-order martial artist, the biggest difference is that the force can be drawn out of the body to enhance the attack. He had never thought before that he would have to use such a method to deal with a Tier 1 warrior himself! But at this time, Lei Mingwei can no longer take care of these. There is only one idea left in his mind-win! His uninjured hand held the long sword tightly, and the vigorous force poured into it continuously, exuding amazing sword energy! The next moment, he suddenly stabbed the long sword out! "Xuan heavy sword!" Hum! When the long sword fell, the surrounding air was quickly compressed, and frantic energy flowed back and forth above the sword, making a tinnitus hum! Chu Liuyue felt sore in her ears, and the force in her body seemed to freeze at this moment! The terrible coercion struck, unavoidable, and her speed also dropped a lot! The coercion of Tier 4 warriors is as powerful as this! She stared sharply and looked at the falling profound sword! Although there is still a distance between the two, this distance will not affect the attack of the fourth-order martial artist at all! She glanced around quickly, thinking about it. She can temporarily gain a little advantage by relying on her posture, but this is just a trick. Now that Lei Mingwei has reacted, he must attack with all his strength. If it drags on for a long time, her force will be exhausted first! So-a quick fight must be made! Thinking of this, she quickly moved the Force in her body! When the original force poured into the limbs, the coercion on her body was finally reduced. Taking advantage of this moment, she immediately backed away! "Want to run? Not so easy!" Lei Mingwei saw Chu Liuyue retreat quickly, immediately understood her intentions, and immediately shouted out! "go with!" The mysterious heavy sword fell immediately! Heavy chops on the ground! Keng! The sharp blade slashed fiercely on the ground made of white jade, making a toothy sound! In the next moment, a cloud of blue sword aura suddenly flew out of the sword, and it moved along the ground towards Chu Liuyue like lightning! Everyone saw a blue light flashing over the white ground, and it instantly reached Chu Liuyue''s feet! No matter how fast Chu Liuyue was, he was suppressed at this time, but it was not faster than this thunderous blow! Seeing, the blue sword aura had almost reached Chu Liuyue''s feet! Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at this scene closely! This was Lei Mingwei''s crushing blow as a Tier 4 martial artist, Chu Liuyue could not escape it! Chu Liuyue backed away, and the sword aura was pressing all the way! At a certain moment, she suddenly realized something and glanced back. Actually has reached the edge of the field! If she continues to retreat, she will definitely fall out of the arena! According to the rules, once you play, you are defeated! Chu Liuyue dashed in the other direction with a little tiptoe! However, just after she turned her direction, the blue sword aura seemed to have her own consciousness, and she also changed direction! Keep chasing! Seeing this situation, Gu Mingfeng, who had been silent, finally couldn''t help frowning: "Lei Mingwei is a Tier 4 martial artist. Not only can the force be used outside, he can also control and attack freely within a certain distance. It seems that his current cultivation base has reached the middle of Tier 4, and this huge arena should be Within his attack range." Starting from the fourth-order martial artist, the cultivation level of each level will begin to be divided into early, middle, and high-level! Lei Mingwei broke through the fourth-order martial artist last year, and now one year has passed, he has successfully broken through to the middle of the fourth-order! Dealing with Chu Liuyue naturally has a higher advantage! Cen Hu was taken aback: "What? What about Liu Yue? Isn''t Liu Yue''s speed as fast as I saw just now? Is it really impossible to escape?" Gu Mingfeng paused. "It''s a bit difficult. Unless, she can leave this arena and get out of the thunderous control distance." But in that case, it is equivalent to losing. Mu Hongyu cursed with hatred: "This Thunder is really cunning! Knowing that he is not Liu Yue''s opponent in hand-to-hand combat, he actually used this trick!" Even though he scolded like this, Mu Hongyu knew in his heart that he was cruel in the arena. Anyone will use all means to win himself, not to mention that this belongs to Thunder''s advantage, and he should do so. It can only be said that Tier 1 martial artist is indeed too difficult for Tier 4 martial artist. Everyone in Taiyan College saw that Chu Liuyue was forced to retreat by the sword qi, and finally Qi Qi was relieved. "Sure enough! Mingwei has displayed his true strength, this Chu Liuyue is vulnerable! It won''t take long for Chu Liuyue to be exhausted, and finally defeated!" "It''s a pity that Senior Lei''s hand was broken by her! I knew that Chu Liuyue was so cunning. Senior Lei should have taken her down from the beginning!" "It''s not too late now. As long as you can win! Besides, Mingwei''s temper can be irritable! Now that a mere Tier 1 warrior has his wrist severed, he must be repaid! Oh, then Chu Liuyue, I''m afraid it will be miserable..." On the field, Lei Mingwei looked at Chu Liuyue who was constantly fleeing, and couldn''t help but sneer. "What about hiding again? I don''t believe you can hide forever! Today''s game, you will lose!" Hearing that, Chu Liuyue stopped suddenly and raised her eyes to look at Thunder! There was a strange smile on the corner of her mouth. "Oh? Then I don''t want to hide!" After speaking, she suddenly raised her hand! A bit of cold light flickered in her hands! It was an extremely sharp dagger! The next moment, she raised her wrist lightly, and then suddenly threw the dagger in her hand! Everyone saw a stream of light flashing quickly from above the air! Fly straight to the blue sword energy that is approaching Chu Liuyue! Keng! The dagger was wrapped in a fierce atmosphere, and it landed suddenly! It actually stabbed into the sword qi fiercely! "Blast me!" boom! After a brief silence, the blue sword aura suddenly exploded! In an instant, thousands of blue flames fell, and the surging sword energy suddenly dissipated! Lei Mingwei suffered a backlash, his body was shaken, and he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood! His face was instantly pale as a ghost! Everyone was shocked on the spot and couldn''t believe their eyes! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue actually chose to confront Lei Mingwei head-on, and actually had the upper hand! ? That short dagger was so swift and violent that it completely defeated the thunderous attack in a single shot! Chu Liuyue didn''t stay any longer, and moved quickly towards Thunder! I arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye! Immediately, his long legs were lifted and kicked fiercely on Lei Mingwei''s face! Lei Mingwei''s huge and heavy body flew out in an instant! Then fall heavily to the ground! There was a dull sound! His face was paler, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes widened, and he looked at Chu Liuyue unwillingly but full of fear! His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but after struggling for a while, he turned his eyes and fainted. No matter how strong his body is, his head is the most vulnerable place. Chu Liuyue''s kick directly on his head and face was naturally a fatal blow! She raised her head and looked at the referee. The corners of the mouth were full of smiles, but the cold killing intent flashed in the eyes, which was shocking, so I didn''t dare to look directly! "Now, can you decide whether you win or lose?" Chapter 201： Dagger (two more) On the arena, the slender girl stood full, with a smile on her face. The breeze blows, and the clothes are graceful. It looks really picturesque and ethereal. If you don''t look at her fainted, **** thunderous face under her feet, this scene is really pleasing to the eye. Inside the square, there was dead silence. Thousands of people seemed to have lost their voices at this time, watching this scene in shock. Chu, Chu Liuyue--what exactly happened just now! ? "Ok?" Chu Liuyue asked faintly again. The teacher in charge of the arbitration finally reacted at this moment, taking a blank look at Thundering Wei, who had completely fainted and could no longer fight, and swallowed hard before finding his own voice: "In this game, the winner is Chu Liuyue of Tianlu Academy!" A clear and powerful voice rang out instantly! Winner! Tianlu Academy! Chu Liuyue! Every word clearly fell in everyone''s ears! The people who were previously at a loss and unbelievable finally woke up like a dream. In the first match of the Youth League, Chu Liuyue actually won against Lei Mingwei! First-order warrior, won the fourth-order warrior! Although they had witnessed all this with their own eyes, and even Lei Mingwei was still in a coma on the ground, the fact was so shocking that after a while, everyone was still immersed in almost suffocating silence. "Won! Liu Yue! I knew you were good!" A scream of excitement suddenly came! Mu Hongyu has jumped up from his seat, almost overflowing with joy! "Good job!" This sound immediately made everyone in Tianlu Academy react. --Won! Chu Liuyue won! Isn''t it that their Tianlu Academy won! ? The sound of joyous celebration immediately boiled like water! "We won! We won!" "The first game, really won beautifully!" "My God, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that a Tier 1 warrior could win a Tier 4 warrior?" "Hahaha! Chu Liuyue defeated Chu Xianmin, who was a Tier 3 martial artist, and now she has won a Tier 4 martial artist, so it¡¯s normal operation! Hahahaha!" "Before I thought it was accidental that she was able to get the first martial artist, but now - serve!" Although everyone didn''t know much about Chu Liuyue before, and there were even some prejudices, but at this time she won, just to give the academy a face, they also have a bright face, and naturally they are full of joy. And since Chu Liuyue entered the academy, the faint doubts about her have also completely dissipated after this beautiful game! There may be accidental factors that can win a Tier 3 martial artist, but it is still in the middle stage to win a Tier 4 warrior, which can definitely prove her strength! Listening to this boiling scream, Chu Xianmin clenched her teeth, wishing that the person standing on the field was herself! Her hand touched her neck unconsciously, and the rough scars still reminded her that Chu Liuyue is no longer the person she used to bully! Suddenly a trace of weakness surged in her heart. She didn''t even know that since when, Chu Liuyue had caught up with her, and even left her far behind. The entire Tianlu Academy is celebrating here, only the small area at the front is somewhat different. ¡ª¡ªRong Jin is there. The few people sitting next to him watched their noses and noses, hoping to minimize their sense of existence. Who doesn''t know that Chu Liuyue was once Rong Jin''s fianc¨¦e, and in the end he offered to dissolve the engagement. But in a blink of an eye, not only was Chu Liuyue not a waste material, but instead he became the most dazzling genius! Who can feel happy about this? Rong Jin looked at the **** the court with a complicated mood. She seemed to hear the cheers from here, and turned her head and smiled brightly. The allure is beautiful, bright as the sun, nothing more than that. Rong Jin seemed to be hit hard by something in his heart. He heard something falling in his heart. It seemed to herald some kind of danger, but he could do nothing. If...their marriage contract is still there, then her smile belongs only to him... Realizing what he was thinking, Rong Jin suddenly returned to his senses and shook his head, trying to get rid of this thought. But somehow, the thought became deeper... ¡­ Old Sun stroked his beard in relief, finally letting go of a boulder in his heart. Liu Yue has never disappointed her! No wonder the uncle, who has always refused to accept apprentices, actually moved his love for talent. Isn¡¯t it a blessing for Master to have such a disciple? He laughed: "Liu Yue, the first game is over, you go to rest first. Your name will be put back in the box, and there may be a second, third or even more games after that. Get ready!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were curved with a smile. "Yes, thank old Sun!" After speaking, she walked towards her dagger lightly. After walking a few steps, she turned back and said to the people at Taiyan Academy: "By the way, I saved a bit of strength when I played just now. It will not be fatal. You only need to take him down and rest for half a month. The Qingjiao Club has always been the end of the game. Our friendship is the first. Second! I remember it all!" Some words made everyone in Taiyan College almost vomit blood. Stayed a bit! ? You have made people like that. Are you embarrassed to say so much? What friendship first, competition second, all farts! Everyone''s expressions are unpredictable, so exciting! They all said that they had won this round, but it turned out like this! It''s like slapping their faces! Cheng Han''s face was no longer the aura of the fairy tale bones before, and it was a little more angry. "Don''t go and bring Lei Mingwei back!" "Yes Yes!" The person next to him hurried forward and lifted the thunderous prestige down. There was an awkward silence at Taiyan Academy. Sun Zhongyan arched his hands towards the letter, and laughed: "Brother Chenghan, thank you for your acceptance! This start was such a wonderful start. I think this year''s Youth League will be even more exciting! Don''t you think?" Cheng Han felt as if he had eaten a fly, and the whole person was disgusted. Sun Zhongyan is showing off! But he couldn''t refute anything-who let them lose! "Hehe, what Brother Zhong Yan said. This is a good show, it''s still to come!" After all, Cheng Han is accustomed to big scenes. At this time, a smile appeared on his face, and he politely replied. Sun Zhongyan heard the faint disdain and threat in his words, and he didn''t agree with it. Losing in the first game is so ugly, it will definitely affect morale later. It is absolutely impossible for Taiyan College to be as beautiful as last year! ¡­ Chu Liuyue walked over, bent over and pulled out the dagger. Seeing a crack in the ground, she raised her eyebrows slightly. The dagger that Rong Xiu polished by himself is really good. It seems to be stronger than she expected... She folded her hands and put away the dagger, and walked off the stage. On the other side, Situ Xingchen saw the looming pattern on the dagger, but suddenly opened his eyes! That dagger is-- £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, Xiaoxiang¡¯s backend will be merged into the group, so from 8:00 to 6:00 pm, I cannot log in to the author¡¯s backend and cannot upload chapters, so the remaining three updates will be updated at about 6:00 pm. I will try to update as soon as possible in February. Meda Chapter 202： Lose again! (Three shifts) Situ Xingchen stood up almost uncontrollably, staring closely at the dagger in Chu Liuyue''s hand. "Xingchen, what''s wrong with you?" Cheng Han next to her looked at her somewhat unexpectedly. He rarely saw this look on Situ Xingchen''s face. "Huh? What?" Situ Xingchen suddenly woke up, took a look at Cheng Han, only then realized that he was a little gaffe, and quickly sat back. "No, nothing..." Cheng Han is her master, who knows her best, how could it be nothing like this? "What are you looking at?" Cheng Han followed her gaze, but only saw Chu Liuyue stepping down from the back. He frowned slightly. "That Chu Liuyue is a bit strange. What do you see?" Situ Xingchen knew that Master and herself were not talking about the same thing, but she couldn''t explain at this time, so she had to cover up and smile. "...No, I''m just a little surprised. The dagger just now seemed to be nailed to the ground... The white jade stone is so hard that there is no trace left on it by idle objects. I didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so sharp. The dagger should be...not a mortal thing." When I heard the letter, I felt that there was some truth, and stroked his beard: "You''re right. Chu Liuyue is only a Tier 1 martial artist, but just now, it directly blocked the attack of Lei Mingwei. Her dagger should have helped a lot. It''s just that she shot too fast just now. The distance is a little far away, and I can''t see anything for a while. If you have a chance, take a closer look, maybe you can see a little way. Seeing Situ Xingchen still a little absent-minded, Cheng Han was a little confused. "Xingchen, you are a heavenly doctor, and she is a martial artist. Even if it''s a match, you won''t meet together. How can you be a teacher and care about that dagger?" Situ Xingchen reluctantly smiled. "I''m just curious for a while, Master doesn''t need to worry." Cheng Han nodded. This apprentice of him is from a distinguished background and talented. There is nothing bad about him. Maybe this little thing is just curiosity. ... Chu Liuyue stepped off the stage and received a warm welcome from everyone in Tianlu Academy, and finally returned to his seat and let out a sigh of relief. "Huh-everyone is too enthusiastic!" "Hey, Liu Yue, you are now a big man in our academy!" Si Yang hurried forward with a look of admiration, "Thunder Mingwei is a strong in the middle of the fourth stage, you can just beat him! You really sure!" Originally, they all thought that this game was lost, who would have thought that Chu Liuyue won! Abruptly earning back the face of the college! Chu Liuyue laughed. "Is it so exaggerated?" "Of course there is! If you don''t believe me, ask me the big- Si Yang said half of a sentence, and stopped quickly, seeing the calm look of his elder brother next to him, wishing to bite off his tongue! Si Ting didn''t feel uncomfortable, and nodded at Chu Liuyue. "Congratulations." Chu Liuyue also smiled indifferently: "Thank you." Anyway, the words have been said, but it is nothing. Si Yang didn''t seem to be very embarrassed between the two, so he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly changed the subject. "Don''t you know? Qingjiao will win or lose the first game, which will largely affect the subsequent students'' games. How do you say this is a good start, or a very powerful one, of course everyone convinces you!" Chu Liuyue didn''t take this matter to heart, only curled the corners of her lips. "This is just the beginning, and the subsequent games will only be more brutal." And she is the one who is most likely to continue to be drawn. But if you want to get first, this process is obviously also essential. It is important for her to restore the original force first. The second game was between Taiyan College and Nanfeng College. The one who was drawn from Taiyan College was a thin and tall teenager, Jia Yiming. The Nanfeng Academy was fighting against a tall girl with a cold appearance, Liu Yinyin. These two are both Tier 3 martial artists, and they are equally matched. The people at Taiyan College became more and more nervous, just hoping to win this time! The first game has been lost miserably, if the second game is still lost, then their faces are really lost! But everyone in Nanfeng Academy was happy to see Taiyan Academy''s jokes, eager to try to win this game, and then stomped on Taiyan Academy''s face! Both sides are on the court, the atmosphere is tense, and it will be triggered! Tianlu Academy finally gradually calmed down, and his attention shifted to the arena. Chu Liuyue only relaxed a little now. Turning her gaze, she looked at Taiyan Academy and squinted her eyes slightly. When she stepped down just now, she clearly felt an unusual sight. If you guessed it correctly, it seems...that Situ Star? Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and looked at the dagger in her hand. Light and sharp, extremely sharp. On the handle of the knife are carved a few peach blossoms. Rong Xiu seemed to like peach blossoms very much, and the hairpin that she gave her earlier was also a peach blossom hairpin. The same pattern is also engraved on it. In fact, if you don¡¯t look closely at this pattern, you won¡¯t be able to see it clearly. But just now, Situ Xingchen seemed to be looking at this dagger... Yes. The corners of Situ Xingchen''s clothes were also embroidered with that kind of moire. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, then smiled swiftly. interesting. She put away her mind and looked at the stadium again. The second game is going on fiercely. Of course, in her opinion, there is really no reference point. After only looking at it for a while, she simply closed her eyes, held her breath and started to adjust her breath. "Hey, Liu Yue, can you see how Liu Yinyin made the move just now?" Si Yang said, did not hear Chu Liuyue''s answer, turned his head and glanced, only then saw that she was actually... "Isn''t it? I can practice right now!?" Si Yang twitched his eyes. The surroundings are so noisy, and Chu Liuyue has just finished another game, so she continues to practice? ! He just wanted to say something, when Si Ting seemed to be meditating too, he closed his mouth obediently. Genius really is different from ordinary people! It was probably Chu Liuyue and Lei Mingwei''s first game that was too exciting, but this second game seemed much more plain. The two were of equal strength. The battle situation was stalemate. After a long time, Jia Yiming''s force was almost exhausted, and finally revealed his flaws. Liu Yinyin seized the opportunity to beat him off the court in one fell swoop! In the second game, Liu Yinyin wins! Taiyan Academy, lose another game! Chapter 203： Late night visit (four more) In the first two games, they lost two games in a row, which has never happened in Taiyan College in these years. When the arbitration teacher announced Liu Yinyin from Nanfeng College, the atmosphere at Taiyan College was frozen. The smile on Cheng Han''s face finally could no longer be maintained, and the whole body condensed. The many students in the back did not dare to breathe. How could they, who were once infinitely beautiful last year, expected to face such a situation? But the way of drawing lots is fair, no one can do anything, so they can''t even find a reason for failure. Seeing this, Situ Xingchen whispered: "Master, the Qingjiao meeting has just begun. We are just out of luck. The truly capable people stayed behind, but it is a good thing." After hearing her say this, Cheng Han''s face finally looked better. Yes. Are they nobody anymore? Situ Xingchen alone does not know how much he beats! This time, he had high hopes for her, thinking that she would be the first in the heavenly doctor! "Don''t worry, Master knows it." In the match between warriors, profound masters and heavenly doctors, the number one warrior is the least valued. Even if they do not have the advantage in the martial arts competition, as long as they can get the first place in the Tianyi competition, they will be ashamed! "Let''s wait for it with peace of mind." Situ Xingchen nodded. ... The warrior competition continues. Chu Liuyue was still worried at the beginning that her name would be drawn again, but fortunately, there were many people participating in the martial arts competition, so the chance of her being drawn again was not high. In fact, until the evening, when the first day of the Qingjiao Club was over, she did not play for the second time. This gave her more time to practice with peace of mind. After a whole day of competition, the three major academies had their own winners and losers, but roughly, the one that won the most was actually the Tianlu Academy that was the least promising at the beginning. Instead, the Taiyan Academy, which was previously quite public, failed one after another, and in the end it was almost defeated. Some are happy and some are sad. The schedule of the Youth League usually lasts five days. The first three days were martial arts competitions, the fourth day was the Xuanshi, and the last day was the Tianyi. On the first day, almost half of the warriors have already played on stage, and there are a handful of people who have not yet played and won. After the game ended temporarily, the three major colleges took their students back to recuperate and prepare for the next day. Chu Liuyue also returned to the academy with everyone. ... Walking on the bridge of Shuangqing River, Chu Liuyue looked towards Yifeng Courtyard almost subconsciously. The fence of the courtyard is closed, the gate is locked, and there are no people in the courtyard. I don''t know what Rong Xiu is up to... Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly as she thought of the moir¨¦ on the corners of Situ Xingchen''s clothes. She almost forgot that this Li Wang hadn''t been in the imperial capital for many years, and she had hidden her secrets. She retracted her gaze and walked towards her residence. As soon as she walked into the courtyard, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and the alarm bell sounded in her heart! She glanced around quickly, then backed away without hesitation, and immediately planned to leave! However, before she could turn around, she saw a dark shadow approaching quickly! One clasped her wrist, and then quickly tied her wrist with a rope! The dangerous breath made Chu Liuyue''s heart beat! This person is extremely strong! She is definitely not an opponent now! Before she looked up to see the other person''s face, the man had led her directly to the door! She locked the door well when she left, and suddenly opened it from the inside! The person behind him pushed Chu Liuyue into it! Chu Liuyue''s wrists were tied behind her back, and she staggered and almost fell to the ground! She finally stabilized her figure, but heard a "bang" behind her. ¡ª¡ªThe other party actually locked the door again! Perceiving the presence of other people in the room, Chu Liuyue immediately looked up. At this look, I was taken aback. It is not the fourth princess Rong Zhen who is sitting leisurely in the room, looking at her proudly, who is it! ? "Rong Zhen!? Why are you here!" A trace of displeasure appeared on Rong Zhen''s face: "This princess''s name is what you can call it?!" Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. According to Rong Zhen''s temper, she must be angry when she calls her that. But now, she actually only reprimanded her, obviously having another purpose. Many speculations flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind, but it was not obvious on the surface. "Four princesses, forgive me, I''m just too surprised. I don''t know why you came today... why?" Rong Zhen glanced at her. "This princess is looking for you, naturally there is something important." Chu Liuyue''s eyes dropped slightly and smiled. "Four princesses, if you have anything to do, just come and tell me directly, why bother?" "You have always been cunning, this princess can''t trust you!" Rong Zhen still clearly remembers the scene where Chu Liuyue handed over the original pill with blood at the prince''s birthday banquet. The dirty and rich **** breath seemed to linger at the end of her nose, making her feel sick. Chu Liuyue paused. She could clearly feel that the person who had captured her in just now was standing behind her. She is not that person''s opponent, rash moves will only put herself in a more dangerous situation. She simply controlled her curiosity to look back, staring at Rong Zhen, and said: "The four princesses have something to say straight." "This princess came to you personally, just for one thing." Rong Zhen lifted his chin slightly, arrogant more than ever. "You were born with incomplete veins, but some time ago, you suddenly returned to normal, and you even became a so-called genius... What do you rely on?" Chu Liuyue knew it. Sure enough, it was for this. She had expected that Rong Zhen might start from her before, but she didn''t expect that it took so long to come. "As long as you tell this princess who helped you and restore the princess to the original pill, then this princess can leave the blame for the past." Rong Zhen''s tone was high above, like charity. Chu Liuyue looked at her quietly. Rong Zhen was a little annoyed by what she saw, and raised his voice: "What are you looking at!?" "I was just thinking, it turns out that the four princesses are here to beg me for help. If you didn''t hear clearly just now, looking at your battle, I thought it was for revenge." Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. Rong Zhen''s face suddenly became cold. "Dare you ridicule this princess!?" "Don''t dare. It''s not easy for the four princesses to go out of the palace. I must have been waiting here a long time ago. However, I am afraid I can''t help you with what you said." "what did you say!?" Rong Zhen stood up angrily. Chu Liuyue could see clearly, her legs and feet started walking, very strange. It is obvious that he broke his leg earlier and did not grow well. "Bitch! Where are you looking!" Perceiving that Chu Liuyue''s gaze fell on her legs and feet, Rong Zhenqi''s face flushed, immediately raised his hand and slapped Chu Liuyue''s face fiercely! Chapter 204： Digging (five shifts) "Four princesses, aren''t you here today because of the fragmentation of the original pill?" Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke lightly. Rong Zhen''s hand suddenly stopped in the air, looking at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. "There is someone behind you!" She knew that Chu Liuyue was born with incomplete veins. After more than ten years of useless life, she became a genius overnight. This is definitely not what she can do alone! "Hurry up, who is it!" At the beginning, the heavenly doctors of the entire Yaochen Kingdom had nothing to do with Chu Liuyue''s incomplete vein, but she is not good now? Then, as long as that person is found, her damaged original pill will definitely be restored to normal! Chu Liuyue sneered at Rong Zhen who looked urgent. The original pill is damaged, which is worse than the original vein incomplete. The original vein is incomplete, so it''s okay not to practice. However, the original pill is closely related to the cultivator, and once it is broken, it will have a great impact on itself. The most intuitive thing is that when the original pill is damaged, it will damage the entire Dantian! Without an intact dantian, it is impossible to recast the original pill from heaven and earth! It is even more impossible to step into practice! Rong Zhen''s current situation is obviously like this. If she was from her previous life, there is no way out. But now, let alone she can''t do it, even if she can, she can''t help Rong Zhen! Chu Liuyue looked away, as if hesitated. "This... this thing is hard to say..." Seeing her like this, Rong Zhen thought in his heart that Chu Liuyue must have known an expert, but he just didn''t want to tell himself! "Say! As long as the princess''s original pill is repaired, it will be your benefit in the future!" Chu Liuyue just wanted to laugh. Rong Zhen is really spoiled, thinking that just a few words like this can tempt her to threaten her. benefit? She also didn''t want to think, now that she has become a useless person, she has already lost the favor of Emperor Jiawen, and the prince has been criticized one after another recently, the situation is even worse. She had already lost her arrogant capital, but she thought she could show off her power. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, seemingly loose. "Four princesses, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but... it''s just that I don''t know who that person is..." "Nonsense! Since that person has cured you, how come you don''t know who that person is!?" Rong Zhen stepped forward and grabbed Chu Liuyue''s neck with a sullen expression on his face, "You dare to play princess. !?" A look of disgust flashed through Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and she restrained her urge to avoid her movements, moved her body slightly, buffering her strength. "Four princesses, don''t get me wrong, what I said is true! Ahem-I haven''t told anyone about this matter. If the fourth princess wants to know, then I say yes! Ahem!" Seeing that Chu Liuyue''s face started to flush and coughed, Rong Zhen slammed her away fiercely. "Say!" Chu Liuyue coughed a few more times, and then he eased, and said intermittently: "...Four princesses, in fact, this matter started from when Chu Xianmin sent someone to assassinate me. That day, she sent someone to arrest me in the forest on the edge of the imperial capital..." "Just when I thought I was dead, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared. I couldn''t see the other person''s figure and face. He seemed to be an old man... He saved me and fed me a pill. Medicine, I didn''t know what it was at the time, but after I went back, I found that the original veins in my body were actually restored!" "...After that, you know what happened, the fourth princess." Rong Zhen frowned after listening. "What you said is true? You don''t know that person, why does that person help you?" Chu Liuyue gave a wry smile. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him since then. I wanted to thank him, but I couldn''t find it. What I said is true. If the four princesses don''t believe... There is a way. There is no point in lying about this kind of thing." Rong Zhen''s face changed, and he didn''t speak for a while, constantly chewing Chu Liuyue''s words in his heart. Although I think this sounds too mysterious, but if it is not, how good is Chu Liuyue''s original vein? "This princess remembers that after you went back to Chu''s house, you seemed to have bought a lot of medicinal materials from Jumbo Pavilion? What happened to those?" Chu Liuyue didn''t change her face: "After the man saved me at the beginning, he left me a prescription. I didn''t know what it was at first, but later I realized that it might be for body conditioning. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Zhenbao Pavilion and ask. true and false." "This princess won''t go there!" Speaking of Jumbo Pavilion, Rong Zhen is in awe! Obviously something happened in the hunting grounds of Treasure Pavilion, but the father didn''t mean to punish them at all! She hasn''t swallowed this breath yet! She thought for a while and continued to ask: "You tell this princess where that person appeared at the time!" Chu Liuyue frowned: "I was also knocked out at the time and taken over, so I don''t know exactly what--" "Faster!" Rong Zhen kicked Chu Liuyue''s lower abdomen, and she shrank in pretending fear, and this foot landed on her thigh. Chu Liuyue fell backwards and hit the table. The tea cup placed on it fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Rong Zhen had already brought a pen and paper from the side and threw it roughly on Chu Liuyue''s face! "Draw the location! If you can''t draw it, don''t think of this door!" A cold killing intent flashed through Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and it was fleeting! "Okay, I write!" With that, she moved the wrist that was tied behind her back. "But, can you untie this first? Otherwise I..." Rong Zhen winked at the person next to him. Chu Liuyue felt a cold touch on her wrist, and immediately, the rope loosened silently. He lowered his eyes and took a look, the red marks had been strangled on his wrists. She picked up the pen and paper that had fallen beside her, and began to draw little by little. First is the lush jungle, then the winding river... Chu Liuyue lowered her head, Rong Zhen couldn''t see her look at this moment. Chu Liuyue moved slowly as the front of the pen wandered, but his mind quickly flashed across the topography of the forest outside the capital. After rebirth, she once studied that mountain forest specially. Finally, her pen stopped at a certain position. If I remember correctly, this place seems to be... She tapped it lightly, leaving a heavy ink dot on it. "right here." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The new backstage is still not used to it. Chapter 205： Please enlighten me (one more) Rong Zhen picked up the piece of paper, took a closer look, and frowned. She didn''t know the topography of the mountain forest outside the Imperial Capital, so she didn''t know where the location was, but it seemed a bit remote... After thinking about it for a moment, she glanced at Chu Liuyue again and sneered: "Don''t think that this is the end of this matter. When Qingjiao will end, you will take this palace with you!" She is not stupid, Chu Liuyue drew her a position casually, and she believed it. Who knows if she told the truth? Chu Liuyue rubbed her wrist with a calm expression: "The four princesses are what they say." Rong Zhen saw that her expression did not seem to be false, and she agreed to go with her, only to believe in her heart. She glanced at the man in black next to her: "go!" After speaking, the two left together. Chu Liuyue looked back, only to see the fuzzy figure disappearing into the night. If you didn''t feel wrong, the man in black just used his own power to cover up the aura of the two. No wonder daring to break into the college so boldly... Chu Liuyue''s eyes sank slightly. The strength of that person just now, to say less, is also the middle stage of the fifth-order martial artist, and there are very few people with such strength in Yaochen State. The person Rong Zhen can mobilize... Several suspicious names appeared in her heart, but because she hadn''t seen the person''s appearance and figure, she was not sure for the time being. I should find some time to find out... ... What happened this night did not attract anyone''s attention. Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue and others went to Canaan Square again as usual. Compared with the previous day, there were more people in the square auditorium and the atmosphere was more enthusiastic. The farther forward, the more exciting the game, the more people who want to come to watch the game naturally. As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived, she immediately attracted the attention of many people. Countless light fell on her. Vaguely, many people can still be heard discussing the battle between her and Thundering yesterday. Mu Hongyu stabbed Chu Liuyue with his arm: "Liu Yue, you can be regarded as famous now! Let alone the imperial capital, even the people of Huai Cang and Xing Luo have heard of your name!" A Tier 1 warrior wins a Tier 4 warrior. Such a record, anywhere, is enough to be amazing! Chu Liuyue was very calm. "The game has just started not long, and the rest is the beginning." "That''s right! A small half of the people were eliminated yesterday, and today I will definitely start to draw the people who won yesterday. The game yesterday was too satisfying, I hope I can meet something interesting today!" Mu Hongyu drew a third-level martial artist from Taiyan Academy yesterday and won without much effort, which made her itchy. Chu Liuyue smiled. "Now that you are a Tier 4 martial artist, your horizons are naturally different. Don''t worry, there are not a few Tier 4 martial artists from the other two academies. Today, you can definitely have a good time." Mu Hongyu smiled. "Don''t you have to thank you for this? If you didn''t lend me those twenty hours, I wouldn''t be able to break through so quickly!" "Redfish! The game is about to start! Come on!" Cen Hu, who was already seated not far away, waved at Mu Hongyu. Mu Hongyu replied: "Then I will go now!" Chu Liuyue nodded, and walked in another direction. She is now sitting in the position of the profound master, so naturally she is not sitting with them. ... Chu Liuyue walked all the way, and many people greeted her enthusiastically. After yesterday''s battle, Chu Liuyue is now in the limelight in the academy, and many people have changed their perceptions of him, and got close to him a lot. Chu Liuyue also greeted them one by one before sitting down. But in my heart, I still feel a little subtle. In the past, she was the Emperor of Destiny, with a noble status, not to mention others, even the other princesses and princes were extremely respectful when they faced her. At first she felt that everyone was not close to her and was a little bit disappointed, but then she gradually understood a lot of things and stopped asking for it. In the situation like this, she felt a little strange, but she didn''t hate it, and even a little bit of joy. She could feel that those people really admire her, and they treat her like this. It seems that this Youth League is indeed an extremely important event for them. She looked around. The morale of Tianlu Academy is high, and Nanfeng Academy looks full of fighting spirit. And Taiyan Academy...Unexpectedly, the depressive atmosphere yesterday has dissipated. Although there is no initial publicity, it seems that it has regained its strength. The game resumed soon. ... Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. Chu Liuyue looked intently and found that the movement was due to a person from Nanfeng Academy who stood up. It was a bookish-looking young man with a slender figure and elegant temperament. That person is the person who played at Nanfeng Academy this time-Jiang Yuan. "It''s actually Jiang Yuan!? He was the tenth martial artist last year! I am afraid that his strength is even stronger this year!" "I heard that he was only a Tier 3 martial artist at that time last year, but the actual combat power is comparable to a Tier 4 martial artist! This year he broke through the first stage of a Tier 4 martial artist, not to be underestimated!" "Do you still remember the situation at that time? This Jiang Yuan looked at Wen Ya, and spoke politely, but once he played, he would be like a different person! If he meets him..." "I heard that he came first for the martial artist this time. I really don''t know who was so unlucky. I will run into him now..." After listening to all kinds of discussions around him, Chu Liuyue gradually understood. No wonder everyone reacted this way. This Jiang Yuan is the person with the highest ranking since the start of the Youth League. Even Lei Mingwei in the middle of the previous Tier 4 ranks below him. It can be seen that Jiang Yuan is strong. Playing against him at this time is very likely to be eliminated. Jiang Yuan calmly walked to the box, pulled out a paper ball, and opened it immediately. When he saw the name above, he was slightly taken aback. Then, he opened the paper ball with a slight smile and looked at Tianlu Academy. "It seems that my luck is really good, I actually got the biggest dark horse this year." After a word, everyone understood who he was talking about! Chu Liuyue looked intently, and she saw her name clearly written on the paper ball! The corner of her mouth twitched slightly and she stood up too. It should be said that she is lucky. She drew people to the middle of the fourth stage like Lei Mingwei. People who smoked her were unexpectedly strong. When everyone saw the confrontation between the two, they were all shocked, and then excited! Unexpectedly, last year''s dark horse and this year''s dark horse would meet so soon! Both of these two have strengths surpassing their own level, and really don''t know what the situation is when they really fight! Jiang Yuan smiled and said: "please--" Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. "Then¡ªplease enlighten me!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ After the background merge and upgrade, Xiaoxiang will delay the update and cannot display off-topic. I don''t know if it can be corrected today. So it will continue to be updated in February today. It depends on God¡¯s will when it will be displayed. Chapter 206： Avoid its edge (two more) The two went on the field, facing each other far away. Everyone stared at this scene nervously and excitedly. "Although Jiang Yuan is only in the early stage of Tier 4, his strength is definitely stronger than Lei Mingwei. I think Chu Liuyue is suspended this time!" "I think so. Although she is great, Jiang Yuan is also a piece of iron. I am afraid that this time the dark horse road of the Youth League will be over!" "It''s a pity! I wanted to watch her a few more games! I thought she could get a good ranking this year, but now, it''s 80% impossible..." "I heard that she used to be useless, and only in the past few months has she suddenly gained a reputation. Thinking about it carefully, this kind of cultivation speed is also terrifying..." Everyone talked a lot. When Situ Xingchen listened, an inexplicable irritation flashed in his heart. Since seeing the dagger yesterday, she has paid special attention to Chu Liuyue. Now that she is playing again, she is naturally very concerned. She had never heard of this name before, but after returning yesterday, she actually secretly inquired about it. This Chu Liuyue is indeed unusual. She couldn''t help but get closer and write the letter, and asked in a low voice: "Master, is it possible for people who are born with incomplete veins to restore their veins and embark on a path of spiritual practice?" Chen Han frowned slightly. "You mean... Chu Liuyue?" He also heard something about Chu Liuyue yesterday, so when Situ Xingchen asked this question, he guessed it all at once. Situ Xingchen nodded lightly. Cheng Han stroked his beard. "This... speaking of it, it is indeed impossible. But there are so many powerful people in this world. If someone of that level makes a move, it may not be impossible..." Situ Xingchen instantly understood what he meant. Whether it was Yaochen Kingdom, Huai Cang Kingdom, or their Star Luo Kingdom, they all existed at the same level. And above them, there is still an unattainable behemoth-like existence. Even if she is the eldest princess of Xingluo Kingdom, in front of those people, she is as humble as an ant. "However, she is just an ordinary noble lady in Yaochen Kingdom''s imperial capital, how can she do this?" This is where Situ Xingchen can''t figure it out the most. Chu Liuyue''s background was not bad, but then the Chu family declined, and her father was seriously injured and unable to cultivate. In fact, she was no longer considered a so-called noble daughter of the family. How could her identity be restored to her original vein and become a genius again? Contemplated for a long time. "Perhaps...she has another chance, maybe...this kind of thing is impossible to say." Situ Xingchen bit his lip. Seeing that there was something wrong with her expression, she comforted: "Xingchen, no matter how powerful she is, she is not qualified to compare with you. Why should you take her to heart?" Situ Xingchen reluctantly smiled. "Master, don''t get me wrong, I just feel a little curious." Cheng Han nodded without thinking too much. Situ Xingchen''s hands in his sleeves slowly clenched. Chance... Not to mention her talent, then-what about the dagger? ... On the field, Jiang Yuan looked at Chu Liuyue with some curiosity. He watched her closely with Lei Mingwei yesterday. This woman does have extraordinary combat effectiveness. Whether it is shenfa or tactics, she has a wealth of combat experience without a step. "I take the liberty to ask, I heard that you only started cultivating a few months ago?" Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly, but did not deny it. "Not bad." Anyway, the whole emperor knew about this. Jiang Yuan''s eyes changed, with a more serious look. Who can cultivate enough strength to contend with Tier 4 martial artists in just a few months? This Chu Liuyue was indeed an opponent. In time, you must become the top powerhouse! Seeing the change in his expression, Chu Liuyue also squinted her eyes, secretly circling the original force in his body, his muscles were tight, and he immediately entered a state of fighting! Lei Mingwei was arrogant, but Jiang Yuan was not so easy to deal with. She flipped her wrist and held the dagger in her hand! Jiang Yuan smiled. It seems that Chu Liuyue is planning to confront him directly. fair enough! "please!" After all, he closed his eyes, and then opened them again, as if he was a different person! The gentle smile on his face faded, and he looked a little bit colder, and his eyes were sharp as a knife! The next moment, the force of his body soared! Early stage of the fourth stage! Everyone was taken aback. "Jiang Yuan actually used all his strength as soon as he played?" "It seems that he values ??Chu Liuyue very seriously, so he dare not be sloppy..." "Actually, this is also normal. Everyone saw Chu Liuyue''s strength yesterday. If Jiang Yuan dares to be big, I''m afraid he will suffer like Lei Mingwei!" "A Tier 1 warrior can challenge two Tier 4 warriors in a row, win one, and make the other go all out as soon as they play... Even if this one loses, Chu Liuyue will rise to fame after the Qingjiao meeting. Up!" Jiang Yuan held his hands round in front of him, and a group of light green force gradually gathered! The faint coercion spread from it! Chu Liuyue stared closely, and became more vigilant in her heart, as the force in her body was flowing quickly! The next moment, she pointed her toes and rushed towards Jiang Yuan quickly! There was an uproar in the audience, and I didn''t expect that among the two people, the first to choose a frontal attack was actually Chu Liuyue! Knowing that he is inferior to others, he even dared to rush forward like this, isn''t he looking for death? ? In the blink of an eye, Chu Liuyue was already three steps in front of Jiang Yuan! But at this moment, Jiang Yuan unexpectedly retreated! Avoid Chu Liuyue! The distance between the two is lengthened again! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. "What''s the matter? Why did Jiang Yuan back off?" "He''s not afraid of Chu Liuyue, right?" There was a riot in the crowd. However, Sun Zhongyan and others who were watching the battle below, their expressions were gradually solemn. "Jiang Yuan is really cautious, knowing that Liu Yue is good at close combat, he just wanted to avoid her edge." In fact, according to his strength, even if the two are close to each other, he has more advantages. But he didn''t want to take any risk, and made up his mind to defeat Chu Liuyue with a long-range attack! The Force cannot be introduced outside, which is Chu Liuyue''s biggest shortcoming! From the beginning, he insisted on this! "This game, he is bound to win..." ... Chu Liuyue knew his plan from seeing Jiang Yuan back. Strong and cautious, such an opponent is indeed difficult to deal with. Besides, there is a gap between the two! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts were turned, and he chased after him again! Jiang Yuan retire again! Chu Liuyue quickly discovered that Jiang Yuan''s speed was comparable to his own. If you want to rely solely on speed to get close to the battle, obviously it won''t work. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue simply stopped, and clenched the dagger in his hand. At this time, Jiang Yuan had already condensed into a huge green hockey puck! The cold air gradually radiated from above! "Ghost Eye Tianbing!" With this burst of drink, the green hockey puck quickly flew towards Chu Liuyue! Wherever he went, there was a thin layer of frost on the ground! The bitter cold air is coming! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The new backstage made me depressed Chapter 207： Anti-kill! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue quickly backed away, and at the same time threw the dagger in his hand fiercely! laugh! That sharp dagger actually pierced the puck directly! Broken ice is splashing! Of course, the force entrapped in the hockey puck was extremely strong, and the dagger only pierced halfway, so it stopped! Stuck in it, you can''t advance or retreat! Moreover, the hockey puck only stagnated for a moment, and then came towards Chu Liuyue again! Her attack, against Jiang Yuan''s move, was almost like a worm shaking a tree! Chu Liuyue retire again! But the ice hockey is also extremely fast, constantly pressing! Seeing this situation, everyone looked different. Sun Zhongyan shook his head: "Sure enough... Jiang Yuan''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and he is very smart. In this game, Liu Yue does not have any advantage, I am afraid that..." To lose. The others looked at each other. "Lao Sun, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if you really lose, Liu Yue''s strength is obvious to all." "Yeah, she is only a Tier 1 martial artist, and it is very rare to be able to leapfrog the battle." Sun Zhongyan pondered for a moment and did not speak, but his eyes were still fixed on the court. Does Sun Lao think that Chu Liuyue still has hope of winning? Everyone behind him exchanged glances, all a little helpless. Even if Chu Liuyue is extremely talented, it is impossible to win Jiang Yuan with his current strength, right? Why does Sun Lao have such high expectations of Chu Liuyue? ... Chu Liuyue quickly avoided, but the ice puck kept getting closer! The distance between the two is shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye! On the ground, the frost produced by the passing of the hockey puck reflected the dazzling cold light under the sunlight, which was shocking. At the Nanfeng Academy, everyone''s faces were already smiling. "This ghost eye Tianbing is Jiang Yuan''s first martial art after breaking through a Tier 4 martial artist, and it can be regarded as one of his most powerful assassins! Now he used this trick as soon as he played, this Chu Liuyue It''s not a loss!" "Yes! Although Jiang Yuan is usually modest and gentle, he is very decisive in the arena. This time, he is sure to win!" "However, Chu Liuyue''s dagger is not bad. It can actually pierce the ice hockey puck. You know, when Jiang Yuan and I were fighting before, I used a red tasseled spear made of fine iron to hit with all my strength, but only on it. A shallow scratch was left..." "That thing is a treasure, otherwise you think, how did the thunder and might lose yesterday? With that dagger, Chu Liuyue''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot! Now the dagger is stuck on the ice hockey puck, her hands are empty, and again There is no force to attract outside, it is not Jiang Yuan''s opponent at all." "Look, Chu Liuyue will soon be overtaken by the hockey puck. This game should be over soon-wait! What is Chu Liuyue doing!?" The voices of several students who were ridiculing stopped abruptly and looked at the stage in shock! On the arena, the hockey puck quickly approached, seeing that it had reached behind Chu Liuyue, there was only an arm''s distance between the two! Once hit by this hockey puck, Chu Liuyue will undoubtedly lose! Everyone felt that they had seen the results of the game. But just when they thought that Chu Liuyue was about to lose, she turned around suddenly, and she jumped up like a flying swallow and jumped onto the hockey puck! "She''s crazy!? Ghost Eye Tianbing is a force of extreme cold. Not only did she not hide, she went straight up?" "She wouldn''t think that she would be able to avoid it? The power contained in the hockey puck is enough for her to drink a pot!" As soon as Chu Liuyue stepped on the hockey puck, she felt a breath of extreme cold from the hockey puck! Along the feet, quickly spread to the whole body! But in an instant, her boots were covered with a thin layer of frost! If she does not leave again, she will definitely be frozen on it! Chu Liuyue quickly bends over, and then sticks out one hand, holding the dagger stuck on the ice hockey! Seeing this scene, everyone in the square was in an uproar! "Chu Liuyue is going to take that dagger?! Is there a mistake? Is it the time to scruples these?" "Probably she is away from the dagger, she has nothing to deal with Jiang Yuan, right..." "But that dagger pierced the ice hockey puck and it was stuck, and the cold above it had frozen it, Chu Liuyue couldn''t take it out at all? She would only make her lose faster, right? Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing. "Sure enough. It was a delusion to turn over with a dagger?" Situ Xingchen clasped his hands tightly and stared at the situation on the court without blinking. Others may think Chu Liuyue is whimsical, but she doesn''t think so. That dagger... ... Naturally, Chu Liuyue didn''t know these voices and reactions from the outside world. At this moment, all her attention was on the dagger! The hilt of the knife was already covered with a layer of frost, and her hand was already glued to it as soon as she put it on. The extreme ice cold spread all the way to the whole body along the palm! Chu Liuyue''s lips quickly turned blue-purple, and her face was even more pale, looking very oozing. But her hand still held the handle tightly! Then, a red force surged out! Quickly poured onto the dagger! Immediately, she stepped **** the hockey puck and jumped down with the force of the rebound! Click! A crisp sound rang out instantly! Everyone who was watching was stunned. That voice is-- "The hockey puck broke!?" I don''t know who was suddenly shocked and lost his voice! One stone caused a thousand waves! Everyone''s eyes quickly condensed on the hockey puck! really! At the point where the dagger pierced the hockey puck, a crack suddenly appeared! Because the hockey puck is emerald green, many people did not notice it for the first time. But if you look closely, there is indeed a black crack around the dagger! Do not! It''s countless! With a terrifying cracking sound, everyone clearly saw that on the ice puck, centered on Chu Liuyue''s dagger, there were several cracks spreading wildly! All over it in an instant! As if covered with a black spider web! Jiang Yuan jumped onto the hockey puck in Chu Liuyue, and when he held the dagger, he felt something was wrong. He was about to step forward, but it was too late! Chu Liuyue moved extremely fast and had great strength! She knew that her original force could not be introduced, so she deliberately waited until the hockey puck hits, and quickly poured her original force into the dagger! She jumped down again, using gravity to forcibly twitch the dagger! Sure enough! Numerous cracks were created, and the dagger finally loosened! Chu Liuyue stabbed the dagger inward without hesitation! boom! The power contained in the dagger burst instantly! The huge hockey puck also burst! The crushed and sharp ice cubes spread towards the surroundings! The terrible impact threw Chu Liuyue out! Her figure flew away uncontrollably! Fell heavily to the ground! A strong **** breath filled the lips and teeth! Almost at the same time, the ghost eye sky ice shattered, Jiang Yuan''s body was shaken, and he also vomited a mouthful of blood! Chapter 208： She is a profound master! (Four more) The audience is dead! No one could have imagined that this match between Jiang Yuan and Chu Liuyue would actually develop to such a point! Chu Liuyue actually took down Jiang Yuan''s full blow! Just now Chu Liuyue was about to lose, but in a blink of an eye, the situation on the court changed drastically! Not only did Chu Liuyue not get out, but he even seriously injured Jiang Yuan! Although her own situation is not good, but with her own strength, she abruptly dragged the originally disparity game into a close match! Even if both losers hurt, Chu Liuyue is even better! Everyone was stunned. Chu Liuyue, who was in pain all over, got up slowly, swallowed all the blood in his throat, and immediately glanced at the palm of his hand. The right hand holding the dagger was already frostbited by the cold, and because the dagger was forcibly twitched just now, the palm that was stuck on it was severely torn, and it was already bloody. The red and viscous blood gradually condensed into ice crystals, and fell to the ground with a slight movement, breaking to pieces! Chu Liuyue raised his eyes and looked forward. Jiang Yuan just took a sigh of relief at this time, and met Chu Liuyue''s gaze, his heart trembled fiercely! In those eyes that were originally clear and bright, there was actually a crazy fighting spirit burning at this time! She was full of scars, but at this time, she didn''t seem to care about them. There was only one thought in her eyes! win! Jiang Yuan''s heart was overwhelmed. He could see clearly when she was fighting Lei Mingwei yesterday. He thought he knew her enough, but he did not expect that he underestimated her willpower! Just now when the ghost eye sky ice burst, Chu Liuyue was there, and the terrible impact lifted her away. Jiang Yuan believed that her injury at this time would never be any better than her own! Her right hand was frostbitten, and it was obvious that she couldn''t use it. But her expression was so indifferent and determined, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all. Is this really just a fourteen-year-old girl! ? Such a strong will to fight will even surprise him secretly. "Do you want to continue?" Jiang Yuan asked, looking at Chu Liuyue''s right hand. Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, she changed her dagger to her left hand, and slowly clenched it tightly. "Why not? I haven''t won yet, so naturally I want to continue!" Jiang Yuan took a deep breath. "If that''s the case-then take my trick!" Before the voice was over, he would use the force of his body! With the palms spread, the green force quickly condensed into a spear! The tip of the gun is diamond-shaped, extremely sharp! Immediately, his figure flashed, and he walked towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s eyes gradually became cold, and a bit of murderous intent flashed! ... At Tianlu Academy, before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, when they saw Jiang Yuan''s move, they raised their hearts again. "Well, one inch is long and one inch is strong! Jiang Yuan is actually good at guns? Isn''t Liu Yue going to suffer?" Mu Hongyu couldn''t help muttering. Cen Hu widened his eyes and said: "Not necessarily? Liu Yue is so powerful!" Mu Hongyu was anxious and worried. "But now she is injured! And now she can only use her left hand! That Jiang Yuan is obviously not easy to deal with! Liu Yue is too hard!" Cen Hu asked: "It''s you, will you admit defeat now?" Mu Hongyu took a deep breath. Of course she won''t. Then Liu Yue would not be able to. ... Keng! The two went hand in hand! When Jiang Yuan''s spear stabbed, Chu Liuyue''s waist flashed, and she escaped the blow with her waist strength! Immediately, she stabbed her left hand, slashing on the spear from a strange angle! Unexpectedly, that long spear was extremely tough, and Chu Liuyue didn''t cut it off with this blow! The gun body bends exaggeratedly, and then rebounds with great power! Chu Liuyue''s wrist trembled, she was lifted, and she staggered back! Jiang Yuan followed closely! Stabbed directly towards Chu Liuyue''s left shoulder! Now her right hand is basically useless, as long as her left arm has no attack power, this game can be over! Chu Liuyue blocked the dagger in front of him! Ding! The sound of sharp objects hit is extremely harsh! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, raised his arms, and the dagger attacked from under the spear! Scratched fiercely from the gun body! A bunch of sparks are splashing! Jiang Yuan was taken aback. Looking at the speed and strength of this counterattack, Chu Liuyue clearly understands marksmanship! However, she hadn''t revealed it before... This Chu Liuyue is really hidden! "Unexpectedly, you also have a lot of research on marksmanship, but for today''s game, I must win!" As Jiang Yuan said, he poured all the remaining force on the spear! "The King of Thousand Spears!" Hum! The spear trembled violently! In the next moment, there were several gun shadows around it! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank! This is Jiang Yuan''s real killer! She can handle the ghostly eyes Tianbing just now, but this time, it is dangerous! Because those gun shadows are not illusions! All of them were transformed by Jiang Yuan''s force! The most important thing is that those above powers are not weaker than the one in his hands! "go with!" Jiang Yuan screamed and threw the spear in his hand! At the same time, the shadows of the surrounding guns all flew towards Chu Liuyue quickly! In an instant, Chu Liuyue was completely enveloped! ... Fu Yunshan nodded in satisfaction. "Sure enough, Jiang Yuan''s strength has improved again, and now he can summon six spear shadows at the same time. Although he is injured and his strength is reduced, it is enough to deal with Chu Liuyue." He has always given high hopes to Jiang Yuan, and now it seems that he will not disappoint. Hearing Fu Yunshan''s words, everyone in Nanfeng Academy also breathed a sigh of relief, showing joy. "Jiang Yuan is only in the early stage of Tier 4, and he can already do this. If he shoots at the peak of his time, his strength is only comparable to the peak of Tier 4!" "That Chu Liuyue is really difficult to deal with... but in front of Jiang Yuan, it is still not enough." "Actually, I don''t think she is that great, but she just relied on that dagger! Now that Jiang Yuan exerts her full strength, she is no match at all! How could she break these six gun shadows¡ª" The speaker seemed to be suddenly stuck in his throat, looking at the stadium dumbfounded. "What''s wrong? See what¡ª" The person next to him was listening, and when he saw his look, he looked up impatiently. At this look, it was shocked on the spot! On the arena, the gun shadows that had enveloped Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped! They stopped in front of Chu Liuyue, but half an arm''s length away! As long as you move forward a little bit, you can easily stab Chu Liuyue! But - in front of Chu Liuyue, there seemed to be an invisible barrier, blocking those out! "Yes, it''s the profound formation!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted. After hearing the words, everyone quickly looked carefully, and really saw Chu Liuyue''s whole body, there were silver streams of light continuously intertwined, forming a huge barrier, isolating all the attacking power! "She is a profound master!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I don''t know if I will have a convulsion today Chapter 209： Because I am free (five shifts) Several silver streamers circulated in front of Chu Liuyue, her eyes blurred, light and shadow flickering. Faintly, with a powerful pressure! Jiang Yuan''s gun was completely isolated, and he couldn''t move forward anymore! This scene is as static, deeply engraved in everyone''s eyes! Jiang Yuan suddenly opened his eyes! Chu Liuyue¡ªShe is still a profound master! ? correct! There seemed to be rumors that Chu Liuyue was admitted to Tianlu Academy with a score of three subjects! Then she is a profound master, which is nothing more than normal! It was only yesterday''s battle with Lei Mingwei that everyone''s attention was focused on her cultivation as a martial artist, but the others were ignored. Thinking about it now, Chu Liuyue is clearly sitting in the Xuanshi area! Jiang Yuan''s thoughts turned, and a terrible guess gradually emerged. Could it be-- "That''s a secondary profound formation!" Fu Yunshan stared at the profound formation in front of Chu Liuyue and blurted out. "She is already a second-level profound master?!" Didn¡¯t it mean that Chu Liuyue was only fourteen this year? Moreover, if I remember correctly, she used to be nothing but a piece of waste that everyone spurned, and she officially embarked on the path of cultivation, but it was just a matter of these few months! In such a short time, how did she break through and become a second-level profound master! ? He couldn''t help looking at Sun Zhongyan, but saw that Sun Zhongyan''s face was not surprised, but a trace of relief appeared. As if to say, this girl finally made a move. "Brother Zhong Yan, Chu Liuyue... is a second-level profound master?" Although he was very sure in his heart, Fu Yunshan couldn''t help but ask. Sun Zhongyan laughed. "Yes! After this girl enters the academy, the one who practices is the profound master!" Fuyunshan choked and almost burst into foul language. "...Brother Zhong Yan, isn''t this appropriate? So, Chu Liuyue should go to participate in the contest of the profound master, right?" Sun Zhongyan smiled: "Yes! She signed up for both games!" Fuyun Mountain: "..." "Hey, Brother Yunshan, there doesn''t seem to be a rule in this Youth League. One person can only participate in one game?" Sun Zhongyan asked deliberately. Fuyun Mountain blocked his chest in one breath, unable to go up and down. Qingjiao Club does not have this rule, but under normal circumstances, a person has limited energy, even if he has a variety of talents, he will only sign up for the game he is best at. Now, after the two games, everyone can see that Chu Liuyue has an extraordinary talent with the martial artist! If she specializes in this subject, she will definitely become a top power in the future! But I didn''t expect her to be so outstanding on the profound master! Fuyunshan''s lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. Forget it! Although the second-level profound master is powerful, Jiang Yuan is a fourth-order martial artist, and his strength is not weak, so he shouldn''t have much problem with it. Still waiting for the moment- boom! A popping sound suddenly came from above the arena! But it was the profound formation in front of Chu Liuyue, which suddenly shattered like ice and scattered away! Those streamers instantly turned into Bing Ling with an inch-long thumb thick, and shot towards Jiang Yuan! "Cone ice formation!" Chi Chi Chi Chi! At a glance, there are hundreds of ice ridges, wrapped in a sharp breath, straight through the shadows of the guns! Several long spears that were originally extremely tough, shattered one after another! In a flash, he rushed to Jiang Yuan''s front door! Jiang Yuan''s hair was blown up by the freezing cold, and he was hunting! Aware of the dangerous aura contained on it, Jiang Yuan secretly said that it was not good, with a little tiptoe, he would immediately retreat! However, those Bing Ling approached quickly as if they had eyes! laugh! A bolt of ice flew directly above his head! Cut off a strand of hair! Jiang Yuan''s blood coagulated instantly and dropped to freezing point! If it deviates a little bit... Chi Chi! Just after he dodges that blow, more ice catches up, overwhelming! Jiang Yuan turned his whole body force to block and evade, still leaving a lot of wounds on his body. He was horrified¡ªChu Liuyue used the second-level profound formation, but the power contained in it was not inferior to the third-level! After avoiding the last ice ling, Jiang Yuan was panting and almost couldn''t hold it down. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he looked up and saw that Chu Liuyue had disappeared in place! His heart shuddered! Just about to move, a cold wind suddenly hit behind! A sharp tingling sensation came from the back of my heart. He froze and dared not move! "Accept defeat, or continue!?" A cold voice came from behind, a little careless. However, Jiang Yuan''s heart shrank into a ball. His lips pressed tightly and his throat seemed to be blocked. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue asked softly, and the dagger in his hand moved forward a little bit. Star-spotted red blood stains leaked from Jiang Yuan''s back, like red plum blossoms. Jiang Yuan closed his eyes fiercely, clenched his fists, for a while, but loosened it weakly. "I surrender!" His voice was not loud, but it was still clearly audible in the already quiet square. When Chu Liuyue displayed the profound formation, everyone was already a little bit unable to keep up. Later, she directly countered, forcing Jiang Yuan to flee, which attracted everyone''s attention and made them all silent consciously. At this time, Jiang Yuan''s words were clear and irrefutable! ¡ª¡ªHe gave up! It was Chu Liuyue who won the final victory this time! Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction, and took back the dagger in a refreshing manner. Jiang Yuan sensed that the threat was lifted, but he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but heavier. He slowly turned around, looking at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. Chu Liuyue smiled and clasped her fists: "Accepted." Jiang Yuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t give up at all, and lost completely. Seeing Chu Liuyue turn around and plan to leave, he finally couldn''t help saying: "I have a question." Chu Liuyue looked back at him suspiciously. Jiang Yuan hesitated for a while, but still spoke: "Your talent in the profound master seems to be stronger? Then why do you still participate in the martial arts competition?" He didn''t know why he had such a guess, but he had a strong instinct. Chu Liuyue''s talent in martial arts is good enough, if she is even better in Xuanshi, then... Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "Because¡ªI am free." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I don''t know if this chapter can be updated at the same time, or if you can see it. There are a few explanations. First, the author''s background has been upgraded since yesterday, and various problems continue to occur. Many of Xiaoxiang''s author updates have been delayed for several hours. I updated the three chapters at 5:53 yesterday afternoon, and the qq bookstore was updated immediately, but Xiaoxiang did not show it until nearly 8:30 in the evening, so it was not because of a failure in February, but a problem with the system. Please understand. Second, Xiaoxiang''s digression was swallowed, but it is gradually recovering. Third, I will try my best to do five shifts together to avoid similar problems, okay? Chapter 210： Recapture (one more) Arrogant! This was the first thought that Jiang Yuan flashed in his mind after hearing Chu Liuyue''s answer. If so many people squeeze their heads, they may not be eligible to participate in the Youth League, and even if they participate, they may not be able to achieve good results. But Chu Liuyue was so relaxed. She participated in the martial arts and mysterious master competition at the same time, but because of "free". Jiang Yuan certainly knew that Chu Liuyue had something else to do, but she really had the qualifications to say this. Whether it is a warrior or a profound master, she has an amazing talent! "I am willing to bet and lose. Today, I am willing to bow down!" Having figured this out, Jiang Yuan didn''t care so much, his face returned to the previous gentle scholar''s smile, and his tone was very sincere. Chu Liuyue looked at him quite admirably. Losing to someone who is lower than oneself is a matter of little glory. She left him a thin face just now, but Jiang Yuan himself took the initiative to admit defeat. In this way, it can be considered frank and upright. Chu Liuyue smiled deeper at the corner of her mouth, nodded, turned and left. Jiang Yuan looked at her back, sighed in his heart, and walked off the stage. ... There is no need to mention the Tianlu Academy, it is another warm celebration, even more excited than Chu Liuyue won the first game yesterday. They all saw Jiang Yuan''s strength clearly, absolutely above the thunderous prestige, but Chu Liuyue still won! How can this not make them happy and proud? This time, Chu Liuyue gave them all the face of Tianlu Academy! But while they were cheering and celebrating, Nanfeng Academy fell into an embarrassing silence. Jiang Yuan walked to Fuyun Mountain and bowed apologetically: "Dean, let you down." Fu Yunshan looked at him with heavy eyes for a long time. "Just on the court, did you do your best?" Jiang Yuan gave a wry smile. "Dean, do you still see if the students are going all out?" Fuyunshan sighed in his chest, unable to get up and down, very uncomfortable. Of course he could see that Jiang Yuan did not have any reservations, and even from the beginning, he was very cautious, and he did not give in to greatness and negligence. But because of this, he was particularly unable to accept the fact that Jiang Yuan actually lost to Chu Liuyue. Seeing his somewhat stiff expression, Jiang Yuan immediately guessed his thoughts, paused, and said: "President, Chu Liuyue''s talent and strength are stronger than they seem. She will be the biggest variable in this year''s Youth League." Fuyun Mountain''s eyes darkened slightly. "Oh?" Jiang Yuan is smart and rational, and has always spoken objectively. Since he has such a high evaluation of Chu Liuyue, then... "Forget it, you go and rest first." "Yes." Jiang Yuan returned to his position with a calm expression all the way, as if he didn''t notice the various eyes around him. Finally, someone couldn''t help asking: "Jiang Yuan, you are now in the early stage of the fourth stage, why would you still lose to Chu Liuyue?" Jiang Yuan gave a faint smile. "Lei Mingwei is in the middle of Tier 4, didn''t he still lose?" Everyone looked at each other. "But your strength is stronger than Lei Mingwei! She is just one--" "Since she was able to defeat Lei Mingwei yesterday, it proves that she has such strength. Besides, she is still a profound master. It''s no surprise that she won me." With that said, he glanced at the people around him, his expression was quite interesting. "If you have any doubts, just try it yourself." The people who had been skeptical before immediately calmed down, and even turned away, for fear of looking at Jiang Yuan. They are not stupid. Chu Liuyue played twice, and his opponents were all Tier 4 strong, but he still won two games in a row, which is definitely not easy to deal with! They couldn''t even fight Jiang Yuan. Wouldn''t it be worse if they went up to fight Chu Liuyue? Jiang Yuan didn''t pay attention to them either, closed his eyes and started to adjust his breath, while constantly recalling every scene of the fight with Chu Liuyue just now. After every battle, he would do this, summing up his combat experience and persisting for a long time is indeed quite good for cultivation. Seeing that he no longer intends to say anything, everyone exchanged their eyes, and they all pressed down the doubt and curiosity in their hearts. ... The game continued and people were constantly eliminated. Some of the weaker players are gradually out of the game, and the rest are mid-strong players. Chu Liuyue also observed carefully, paying particular attention to a few of the strongest. Before the last minute, no one knew who his opponent was about to be. Therefore, taking advantage of the present opportunity, it is a good way to learn more about the combat characteristics of these people. When Chu Liuyue was watching others, many people were watching her. After these two games, Chu Liuyue has been determined to be the biggest dark horse in this year''s Youth League, which is naturally particularly eye-catching. There were tens of thousands of people sitting in the auditorium in this square. In addition to the people in the imperial capital, there were also many people who came to see the Youth League from other places and even countries. Not everyone knows Chu Liuyue that much. From yesterday to now, many people have begun to secretly inquire about her previous rumors. Even the marriage contract between her and the prince was dug up, and once again became a popular topic. At this time, Chu Liuyue won Jiang Yuan and became the central figure again. The people in the square were talking about this. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. She can now clearly hear people chanting her name and talking about her in all directions. There are true and false, so she can''t laugh or cry. She just listened to these gossip rumors as jokes, but some people began to fret. "Really? Chu Liuyue is so beautiful and talented, how could he be asked to break the marriage contract?" "Of course it is true! And that person is not someone else, but the prince Rong Jin of Yaochen Kingdom! I heard that their marriage contract was made when they were young, but the prince was with the younger sister of Chu Liuyue''s family. Only then abandoned her!" "Tsk tusk! It turned out to be like this! Then what kind of character is that sister of her, who can make the prince willing to abandon Chu Liuyue to take it?" "What! It''s just a thing that relies on inferior means to be superior! Nuo, the one with the veil over there is! He looked pretty good, but now he has been disfigured, and he dare not even show his face!" "What the **** does the prince picture? This is not a fisheye, don''t you know good or bad?" "Hey, then we don''t know! I only know that after this Qingjiao meeting, people who want to propose to Chu Liuyue are afraid that they will step through the threshold of her family! It is uncertain, not only Yaochen country, but It is Huai Cang Kingdom and Xing Luo Kingdom, many people will ask for marriage!" ... Rong Jin put his hands on his knees with no expression on his face. Since Chu Liuyue''s original vein recovered and was admitted to Tianlu Academy, he had no idea how many times he had listened to it. She is now like a pearl that was once covered in dust, gradually emitting a bright and dazzling light! He was blinded before to push her away. But now, since he has seen it clearly, then he must regain the pearl! Chapter 211： Bit her! (Two more) As the game progressed, more and more people were eliminated. Cen Hu won one match yesterday, but this year he encountered a strong opponent and was finally defeated. After that, Gu Mingfeng was also drawn again, but because he was a Tier 4 martial artist, he still won easily. Soon it was the turn of Mu Hongyu to play again. Her opponent was a woman from Taiyan College named Yu Qing. Yu Qing''s stature is slender, and her appearance can only be regarded as delicate, but those eyes are affectionate, adding a bit of a lovely charm. It looks like a small white flower swaying in the wind. On the other hand, herding red fish is passionate and unrestrained, simply decisive, more like a blooming peony. Standing on the stage, the two were extremely eye-catching and particularly noticeable. Mu Hongyu glanced at Yu Qing and smiled. "You are also a Tier 4 warrior? That''s great! Finally you can have a good time!" There was a strange color in Yu Qing''s eyes, she didn''t seem to expect that Mu Hongyu was so straightforward and aggressive, showing a gentle and gentle smile. "I just broke through, and may not be your opponent. Let''s learn from each other." Mu Hongyu felt strange in his heart. She also just broke through! Now that the game has not started, why does Yu Qing say that he is not his opponent? Qingjiaohui was originally a competition between the college and the students. How do you think of what she means, don''t you want to fight? But looking at Yu Qing''s gentle and gentle appearance, Mu Hongyu didn''t think too much. "Okay! Let''s start!" After saying that, as soon as his body moves, he will attack first! The two immediately fought together! Because they are both Tier 4 martial artists, the strength of the two is the same no matter whether it is close or long distance, so there is not so much attention to detail. Mu Hongyu has always liked fast breaks, and today is no exception. Her body has recovered to the same level as before, and she has just broken through. At this time, her fighting spirit is strong, and she is full of strength when she shoots! After Yu Qing struggled with her for a while, she seemed to be unable to resist, and she began to retreat. Seeing this, Mu Hongyu planned to hit the snake with the stick and continue to approach! Not long after the two-player competition started, Yu Qing fell into a disadvantage and gave in one after another, almost to the edge! ... "It seems that Red Fish can easily win this game soon!" Although Cen Hu had been eliminated, he knew that his strength was not as good as others, so he did not lose too much. Seeing that Mu Hongyu was about to win, he was also excited. However, Gu Mingfeng next to him did not have a relaxed expression on his face, instead he slightly raised his brows. Seeing his expression, Cen Hu asked in a daze: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Gu Mingfeng was silent for a moment and shook his head. "That Yu Qing is a little strange." "Ah? What''s so strange about her? Why didn''t I see it?" Cen Hu was puzzled, and couldn''t help but glance back. Under the repeated attacks of Mu Hongyu, Yu Qing has completely fallen into a disadvantage. According to this trend, the ending can be seen at a glance! ... "This Yu Qing is kind of interesting." Seeing the situation on the stage, Chu Liuyue narrowed his eyes slightly. Si Yang heard her and couldn''t help asking: "What do you mean by this?" Because he was a profound master, Si Yang didn''t know much about warriors. His current realm is still at the second-order martial artist, and naturally he can''t see the tricky inside. Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "Who do you think can win?" Si Yang said without hesitation: "Naturally it is Mu Hongyu! Everyone can see this? That Yu Qing has no backhand strength at all and has been chased and beaten!" Chu Liuyue smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "If she really has no backhand strength, how come she has been chased and beaten for so long without any injuries at all? Even her hair is not messed up." "what?" Si Yang was taken aback for a moment, then took a closer look again and found that it was so. He stared for a while and couldn''t help saying: "When you say this, it seems to be the case... That Yu Qing seems to be at a disadvantage, but it seems...very...very..." "With ease." Chu Liuyue tapped her arm lightly with one hand. "Her strength is definitely not only so weak on the surface." However, I just don''t know why she did this deliberately. Si Yang glanced at Chu Liuyue speechlessly. Did she just say that a Tier 4 martial artist looks weak? But she seems really qualified to say that... "Then you think either of them can win?" Chu Liuyue paused. "Not necessarily." That Yu Qing has the means to be good, but Mu Hongyu is not a vegetarian either. At this moment, an exclamation came from the crowd! Chu Liuyue looked intently, her eyes cold instantly! The two people on the field, one chasing, the other retreating, unknowingly, have reached the edge of the field! Seeing that Yu Qing took a step back and was about to fall out of the field, she suddenly began to counterattack! A palm towards Mu Hongyu! Her eyes brightened: "You can finally give it up! It''s just right!" Of course, she also noticed that there was something wrong with Yu Qing, and she was very indifferent to this deliberate avoidance behavior, and she had already held back the fire! Now that Yu Qing is finally willing to confront her head-on, she is of course excited and intends to beat her down! I won this game upright! The force gathered in the palm, and she quickly shot it! "Lake the wind palm!" The force surging around the two of them, the tyrannical palms and wind eyes are about to collide together! However, at this moment, Yu Qing''s palm deviated slightly, actually avoiding the blow of Mu Hongyu! But this time, she did not retreat, but turned her palms into claws, and went directly to the collar of Mu Hongyu! Mu Hongyu was startled, his heart was bad, and he immediately backed away! But it was too late! Yu Qing, who has not been as fast as hers, was moving extremely fast at this time. Not only did she narrowly avoid the palm of Mu Hongyu, she also grabbed her by the collar! She tugged forcefully, pulling down the animal husbandry red fish, and at the same time, she turned her toes and turned away! In an instant, the positions of the two were completely lost! At this time, the person standing on the edge of the arena has become a herding red fish! Mu Hongyu immediately grabbed her arm and looked back quickly. Once she falls from here, she will be out immediately! "Yu Qing! You are so cunning!" Mu Hongyu thought about it, and immediately understood Yu Qing''s intentions! Since playing, she has been showing weakness, backing back one after another, until here she finally started to fight back! It''s at this time, to push her down with the backhand! In this way, she can win successfully without expending any effort! "mean!" Mu Hongyu wanted to understand this, and almost burst his lungs! Yu Qing blinked her eyes, looking pure and harmless. "The rules of the game say, can''t this be the case? It''s just a game, won''t it be good?" As she said, she suddenly leaned a little closer, lowered her voice, and there was a little bit of icy mockery in her eyes. "Those who have no brains are doomed to fail. You¡ªgo down!" After that, her wrist suddenly used force, and she was about to push down the animal husbandry red fish! But at this moment, a group of dark shadows suddenly burst out! Coming straight to her face! "what!" Yu Qing was caught off guard, screamed out of fright, and immediately stepped back! Mu Hongyu took advantage of the situation to turn on stage! "Gumbling, bite her for me!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Three shifts are about half past nine, four shifts and five shifts before twelve. You can watch them together at twelve. Yesterday there was no completion of the task, and I was repenting. Starting tomorrow, if you do not update on time, you will add more! Chapter 212： Apologize (three shifts) Yu Qing backed up one after another, accidentally fell to the ground, looked at the group of black shadows that rushed towards her in shock, only then could she see that it was actually a bear cub with light brown mane all over. Around Duo''s neck, there was a circle of faint gray, with a faint golden light. Fourth-Rank Warcraft-Golden Mane Bear! Yu Qing was horrified, this is actually a monster of animal husbandry! ? It is not easy for ordinary people to hunt the third-rank beast, even if the fourth-rank is the child of the royal family, it may not be possible. Shepherd red fish not only have them, but they are also cubs! The cubs are not so resistant to people and are easy to tame. Now it seems that this little golden maned bear is very obedient to Mu Hongyu! Just when she was shocked and lost, the gurgling had already swooped over! Bite to Yu Qing''s neck! Beasts grew extremely fast. When they discovered this little golden mane bear, it was still a soft lump, but after less than a month, it had grown up a circle, and its claws and The teeth became sharper. The blood of the Fourth Stage Monster is flowing in the Little Golden Mane Bear, which is born with extremely strong attack power. At this moment, I sensed the danger of herding the red fish, and became annoyed. Naturally, he rushed forward desperately! A bit of sharp teeth that grew up at the beginning, reflecting a stern light! Yu Qing completely froze! If this bite really bites her neck, I am afraid it is dangerous! She didn''t even think about it, she raised her arm to stop her, intending to wave the little golden mane bear out! But this time, it did not leave any traces on the little golden maned bear. It just tilted its body slightly, and then bit her arm directly! "no!" When Yu Qing saw the action of the little golden maned bear, she realized that it was wrong, and was planning to evacuate, but it was too late! The little golden maned bear has bit her arm fiercely! The sharp teeth pierced the flesh directly! Blood splattered! The intense pain came quickly, making Yu Qing''s face pale! She subconsciously flicked it fiercely and kicked out the little golden maned bear! Tearing-- Her sleeves were torn off, revealing her white arms, but on the forearms, a whole piece of flesh was torn off abruptly! Bone is visible in the wound! Seeing her **** wound, Yu Qing almost fainted, her whole heart trembling! Such injuries will definitely leave scars! The little golden maned bear was kicked, and Mu Hongyu quickly stepped forward to catch it, and hugged it into his arms. Returning to the familiar embrace, the little golden mane bear finally vomited that piece of flesh, but still staring at Yu Qing fiercely, ready to rush out again at any time! Yu Qing was shivered by this terrible look. The original arrogance and pride completely disappeared, leaving only the full of resentment and unwillingness! She was holding her arm, tears quickly accumulated in her eyes, and they fell like rain. "Mu Hongyu, I have no grievances with you, why do you treat me like this?" This poor appearance immediately made many people feel distressed. But Mu Hongyu didn''t eat her, and sneered: "On the field, I would like to bet and lose. What did you do to me just now, I will naturally do to you. You are sly, trying to beat me without any effort, how easy is it!?" She touched the ears of the little golden mane bear in her arms and smiled. "Could it be that at this Qingjiao meeting, it is stipulated that you cannot summon your own beast?" Yu Qing choked suddenly and looked embarrassed. Mu Hongyu is right, there is indeed no such rule. Even sometimes, owning a monster of high level and strong strength will become the envy of everyone. So she summoned this little golden mane bear, no one could say that she was wrong. But-her arm! "You no longer have the power to fight, do you want to continue?" Mu Hongyu looked at her condescendingly. "Gonggong hasn''t had a lot of fun for a while, why don''t you let it accompany you again?" "no no!" Yu Qing opened her eyes wide in horror, screaming in rejection. If it continues, who knows what harm this animal will cause her? If she bit her face again... Many thoughts flashed in her heart, Yu Qing suppressed the anger in her heart, but made a pitiful look on her face, weeping: "I, I admit defeat!" Originally, she was ready to get a good ranking in this Qingjiao meeting. Therefore, she made up her mind to reduce the consumption of the original force as much as possible in the previous game and save all the strength until the end. Unexpectedly, a red herding fish was killed halfway, cutting her way directly! I knew that we should make a quick battle, and leave no chance to Mu Hongyu! But now, it''s too late to say anything! Mu Hongyu snorted softly. This woman can stretch and shrink, knowing that she has no chance of winning, so she simply admits defeat. Such a sly person, she felt dirty eyes when she looked at it more. "Gumbling, let''s go!" With that said, Mu Hongyu turned and left with a chuckle. However, just after two steps, a gentle but powerful female voice suddenly heard. "Miss Mu, after all, this competition is for everyone to learn from each other and improve each other. You have been a bit too cruel to Yu Qing, right?" Mu Hongyu followed the voice and looked over. Situ Xingchen did not know when he had stood up, his expression was calm, but what he said was somewhat meaningful. Her action immediately calmed the entire square. Almost everyone''s eyes converged on her. Mu Hongyu frowned. "I''ve passed? Did you make a mistake? She was the one who played the trick just now! I was just fighting back! Isn''t this also OK?" Situ Xingchen smiled gently. "Miss Mu, don''t get me wrong, I''m just discussing the matter. Yu Qing was eager to win, so she used some tactics. But it''s not a big deal. After all, you haven''t suffered any injuries, have you? It''s her.. .After all, she is a woman, leaving such a scar on her arm is not good after all." Mu Hongyu felt baffled. "What does it matter to me that she keeps scars? The competition is the strength. Is it possible that when I take the shot, I have to be careful not to hurt her? What is the game?! Everyone will go back to each other now? " Mu Hongyu has a refreshing personality and extremely straightforward speech, so Situ Xingchen couldn''t get off the stage. But Yu Qing has always had a good relationship with her. If she let it go now, wouldn''t Yu Qing suffer in vain? The smile on Situ Xingchen''s face faded a little. "But just now, if it wasn''t for Yu Qing who had surrendered, Miss Mu seemed to intend to let the little golden mane bear take Yu Qing''s life? I believe everyone can see clearly that you didn''t mean to stop it. So, Miss Mu, At least you want to apologize?" Mu Hongyu''s face flushed. Why does Situ Xingchen''s words seem to be her fault? ! "The words of Princess Situ are biased." Chu Liuyue also stood up suddenly, smiling but not smiling. "Red Fish was eager to win, so she summoned her own monster. Although she didn''t stop it later, it wasn''t a big deal. After all, Yu Qing voluntarily gave up and didn''t cause more serious consequences, didn''t she? Little Golden Mane Bear''s temper is hard to tame Seeing that her master was attacked, she was instinctively desperate, but she had to endure this breath abruptly. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very good for its growth and development. So, should Yu Qing tell the red fish and the little golden bear apologize?" Chapter 213： Argument (four more) Situ Xingchen didn''t expect someone to help Mu Hongyu speak, and this person was Chu Liuyue! Seeing that beautiful face and thinking of that dagger, she felt faintly uncomfortable again. So even with that, it was difficult for her to feel friendly towards Chu Liuyue. "Miss Chu, I just told the truth just now and didn''t have any malicious intent towards Miss Mu." What Chu Liuyue meant right now was that she couldn''t see her friend being bullied, so she deliberately said this. Chu Liuyue was not upset either. Who hasn''t she seen? Intrigue, intrigue, and conspiracy, as early as when she became the Emperor of Heaven and took control of the Heavenly Order Dynasty, she was already bored. But now, Situ Xingchen''s little thought, she really didn''t want to take any extra care. "Princess Situ, I didn¡¯t say that what you said was wrong. It¡¯s just the situation just now. Everyone can see clearly. On the field, it¡¯s not wrong to use a strategy, and it¡¯s wrong to summon a monster? Even if Yu Qing has scars left on her body, I can blame her for her inferior skills. After so many games, it''s not that no one was injured, but it was the first time that the winner was asked to apologize." She smiled and curled her eyes. "The winner is the king, and the loser is the invader. This is the simplest principle and the most just principle. If the Red Fish now apologizes for being too strong in their monsters, then I don''t think there is much going on with this Qingjiao club. Mean?" Her tone was calm, not hurried or slow, but she was convinced by what she said. Many people whispered and nodded secretly. "What Chu Liuyue said makes sense! This was originally a game, and the victory or defeat was in an instant. What is an apology?" "Yes! Yesterday, Yu Qing''s opponent seemed to accidentally broke his leg. Shouldn''t she also say sorry?" "Don''t you know? Situ Xingchen and Yu Qing have a very good relationship, that''s why they gave her the lead!" "Hey, even the eldest princess of Xingluo Kingdom, can''t put on airs here? After talking so much, don''t you just want to help yourself? I think this Situ Xingchen is not as perfect as the rumors, but a bit of right and wrong. Divide..." Hearing these discussions, Situ Xingchen couldn''t help but clenched his sleeves tightly, a little angry, but also a little regretful. The written letter saw that his apprentice could not come to Taiwan and couldn''t make it through, so he opened his mouth. "Xingchen is not favoring anyone. I just want to say that although this arrogant club is a competition, they must have a degree of mutuality. The old man thinks that this point does need to be paid attention to. If anyone has that skewed mind, What if you beat people half-dead to death, but you argue that you are not careful?" Cheng Han glanced at Chu Liuyue and snorted coldly. "Xingchen is kind, and I say this for everyone''s sake. She is a celestial doctor and is going to participate in the last day of the competition. In the end, this warrior competition has nothing to do with her. She is in this way, but she is not half selfish! It is some people who took the opportunity to justify their cruelty!" Everyone was quiet for a moment. This... isn''t it clear that you are talking about Chu Liuyue? After all, the thunderous prestige who fought her the day before was seriously injured. I heard that I was still lying on the bed today! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help clapping his hands. Sure enough, **** is old and spicy! It doesn''t matter if this letter is written, and as soon as she opens her mouth, she puts on her the hat of cruelty. After she competed, if she injured someone again, wouldn''t it be a real name? Before Chu Liuyue spoke, Sun Zhongyan laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Brother Chenghan, you can really make a joke! This youth club has been held for so many years, the old man has always felt that everyone knows the rules and so on. I didn''t expect that today, brother Chenghan, you have to behave. ?" Although he was talking with a smile, everyone could hear that Sun Zhongyan was not joking. There was dissatisfaction and even irony in the words. The atmosphere on the court suddenly condenses! Everyone quieted down unconsciously and watched carefully. Tianlu College and Taiyan College are going to be torn openly? ! No one thought that it was just because of a match between Yu Qing and Mu Hongyu that the top figures of the two families were on the bar! Cheng Han didn''t expect Sun Zhongyan to come out directly to help Chu Liuyue speak. According to his temperament, even if it was his own apprentice who was at a loss on the field at this time, he might not have said this. What kind of identity is this Chu Liuyue, is he really valued so much? Cheng Han originally wanted to give Situ Xingchen a step down, and by the way, he had a bit of anger that he lost in the first game yesterday, but he didn''t expect that he would actually provoke Sun Zhongyan to stand up, and he was in a dilemma for a while. Sun Zhongyan didn''t think so much in his heart. My students won, but they are still being bullied. Where is this kind of aggrieved thing! ? Seeing this stalemate atmosphere, Mu Hongyu looked dazed. Didn''t she just win a game? How did you make it like this? Even Yu Qing was frightened and did not dare to speak any more, for fear that she would be involved again. Chu Liuyue suddenly chuckled. "Lao Sun, although Red Fish won, but this one also consumes a lot of energy, you should let her come back to regain her strength! There will be other games later! Besides, Yu Qing was injured and has not dealt with it yet. Well, even if we are fighting, we can''t delay her injury, right?" A simple sentence immediately broke the rigid atmosphere. It not only emphasized that Mu Hongyu was the winner, but also relieved the injured Yu Qing. When it comes to this point, Lao Sun can take advantage of the situation and stop pursuing it, and it seems that Cheng Han and others are momentary, and even his students can''t take care of it. . Cheng Han''s face is even more ugly: "Hurry up and bring Yu Qing back! What if it is delayed?" "Yes Yes!" The people below responded and quickly stepped forward to help Yu Qing back. Sun Zhongyan chuckled, instead of his previous arrogance, he was still very caring: "Liu Yue is still considerate. These things can be discussed later. If the injury is delayed, it''s not good! Brother Chenghan, the children''s health is important, don''t you think?" Cheng Han''s face was pale. It seems that he is not human inside and outside! Chapter 214： Dirty ears (five shifts) After Yu Qing was left, Mu Hongyu stepped down happily, walked to Chu Liuyue''s side, and blinked at her. Sure enough, Liu Yue is reliable! Not only did he speak for himself, but also caused a group of people in Taiyan Academy to be devastated! Chu Liuyue pinched the ear of the little golden maned bear. "You have a good rest, and then you have to play." "Ang! I know!" Mu Hongyu responded, his eyes rolled, and then he sighed intentionally. "Suddenly, you can''t do this in the future! Otherwise, your master, I will be said to be cruel, don''t you know?" The people around immediately yelled: "Yes! Redfish, you will play again later, but you must take good care of this little thing!" "Hey, I actually envied you for hunting such a little golden mane bear. Now-haha, this is just a game that I won, and I was told by others! I am not envious at all!" Mu Hongyu made a face: "Envy you to death! If you have the ability, you should also find a Tier 4 monster?" Everyone laughed. Chenghan sat down with a cold face, waving his sleeves fiercely. Situ Xingchen realized that he seemed to have caused a lot of trouble to Master. She couldn''t help biting her lip and whispered apologetically: "Sorry Master...I, I was too impulsive..." Cheng Han took a deep breath, frowned and asked: "Xingchen, what''s the matter with you? From yesterday to now, you''ve been out of your mind. You''ve always been smart, how can you do such a mindless thing? I know you have a good relationship with Yu Qing, but since she has lost, Just lost! Why do you argue so much for her?" "I...I..." Situ Xingchen lowered his eyes guiltily, and didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, she just couldn''t understand Tianlu Academy¡ªno, she couldn''t understand Mu Hongyu. Situ Xingchen''s heart seemed to be grasped by something, a little uncomfortable. In fact, she knew that she was not speaking for Yu Qing. In the past two days, she could see clearly that Mu Hongyu and Chu Liuyue had a very good relationship. Therefore, seeing Mu Hongyu being so public, she felt very uncomfortable. That arrogant look is so similar to Chu Liuyue! Mu Hongyu is proud, isn''t Chu Liuyue also happy? But such a secret mind cannot be said. Seeing Situ Xingchen for a long time could not give a reason, apologized, and couldn''t bear to criticize her any more. "Forget it, you calm down first, or else don''t come first these two days, well¡ª" "Master!" Situ Xingchen spoke immediately. "I want to stay here!" "You only need to participate in the Tianyi competition on the last day. The previous ones have nothing to do with you. It''s just a waste of time here. Why are you¡ª" "I...I just want to see what their strength is. Master, don''t you often say that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible? Although I practice heavenly medicine, my future opponent may not be the only heavenly medicine." After thinking about it for a while, he finally nodded: "Well, it''s just that you have to agree, and you must not do this anymore! Master is still waiting for you to take the first place in heavenly medicine!" Situ Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and when he heard the last sentence, he felt better again. "Ok!" ... Tianlu Academy is still lively. The topics discussed by everyone gradually shifted from Mu Hongyu to Chu Liuyue. "Do you think that Chu Liuyue was particularly handsome just now? Situ Xingchen was speechless! They forced their dean to come forward in person!" "She said nothing wrong! Our people won this game, so why have to apologize? I think Chu Liuyue is loyal!" "In fact, I think that at first I dared to refute, but it was a bit more courageous than others, but after that, I said that it was really good! It easily made our grandson step down and gave the other party an embarrassment. This is not just something you can do if you have the courage! You have to have a brain!" "Haha, it''s not good to say that, after offending the prince and the Chu family, you can get out of your body, and even vaguely gain the upper hand... Chu Liuyue is a nasty character!" ... The people sitting next to Rong Jin sweated all over. These people are too much, they are sitting here without seeing the prince! What I said, I heard all the words clearly! Finally, one of them couldn''t help turning his head and reprimanded with a warning: "What are you doing!? Be quiet!" Everyone was silent. Oh, I almost forgot, Prince Rong Jin is still ahead! The few who spoke most enthusiastically looked at each other. That''s it! Did the prince hear all those words just now? He and Chu Liuyue are in the same situation! Isn''t this equivalent to completely offending the prince? One of them bit the bullet and smiled flatteringly. "That... we just talk about it, too... you guys don''t mind, we won''t talk about it! Don''t talk about it!" Several other people also quickly echoed: "Yes, yes! We''re just talking about it!" "Actually, Chu Liuyue is not so good..." "Yes, right! How can you compare to several brothers? You just treat us as farting! We¡ª" "You are telling the truth, what can''t you say?" Rong Jin, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke. The people around were struck by lightning, thinking that they had misheard. What did the madam prince just say! ? What does he mean! ? Even the few people who had been following him were dizzy, and Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. In the embarrassing silence, Rong Jin finally turned around and glanced back. His eyes quickly passed over the few people, and fell on Chu Liuyue''s face, who was closing his eyes and rested behind. Others were discussing her so enthusiastically, but she was motionless and calm. Why didn''t he find out before? He slowed down his tone: "She is really good." The voice fell, a dead silence! What does the prince say? ! He actually praised Chu Liuyue! ? Could the sun rise from the west? He actually said this in person? ! Everyone was shocked on the spot, not knowing how to react. Chu Liuyue, who was adjusting her breath, frowned slightly, and suddenly opened her eyes. "Si Yang, where is there a place for ear picking in the imperial capital?" "Ah? What do you ask this for?" Si Yang asked dullly. Chu Liuyue was expressionless. "My ears were just dirty." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Go to bed early and get up early for good health~~ Chapter 215： Invitation (one more) When Chu Liuyue said this, she didn''t intentionally lower her volume. Not only Si Yang heard it, but Rong Jin and others could also hear it clearly. Everyone held their breath for an instant. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue is really bold and daring to say such things in front of the prince! However, unexpectedly, when Rong Jin heard this sentence, he only frowned and was not angry. He took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, then turned his head. Everyone looked at a loss: The prince didn''t intend to trouble Chu Liuyue? Her words are so ugly, how can the prince actually bear it? ! Rong Jin really can bear it. Since he had already made up his mind to win back Chu Liuyue again, then this little thing is naturally nothing. Speaking of it, Chu Liuyue had suffered a lot of grievances from him before, and it was normal to feel resentful towards him in his heart. Doesn''t this also mean that she still cares about him? Thinking of this, Rong Jin didn''t feel annoyed at all, but there was a hint of expectation instead. Chu Liuyue liked him for many years, he knew it. At first, he was confused by Chu Xianmin, and he broke off his engagement with her. But so many years of love, how can it be said that there will be no? As long as he puts down his body, Chu Liuyue will definitely look back. Now the father is quite dissatisfied with him, if he can win back Chu Liuyue again, I believe the father will be greatly changed. Although he regretted the termination of his marriage contract with Chu Liuyue earlier, he had no idea due to his identity and face. But now, Chu Liuyue has a reputation and has become a genius that everyone envy. Even if he reconciles with her, he still does not lose his identity. For the current plan, I should find a time to explain my heart to Chu Liuyue... ... Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know that Rong Jin had already thought about so much in this short period of time. She just felt disgusted by Rong Jin. This man is cruel and selfish. At the beginning, he felt that the original owner was a waste of wood and tarnished his honorable prince status, so he broke off the marriage contract with her. Later, Chu Xianmin was disfigured, and there was no use value, so he abandoned it like a shoe. Such a person, when he took another look, she felt a surge in her stomach. "Hey, Liu Yue, how do I think the Prince''s attitude towards you... is a bit wrong?" Si Yang looked at Rong Jin, then at Chu Liuyue, and asked in a low voice. Chu Liuyue glanced at him faintly. Si Yang obediently swiped his mouth and closed his mouth. Si Ting, who had been silently backing the profound formation with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and glanced at Rong Jin, then lowered his eyes to hide the expression in his eyes. In fact, he had stopped reciting silently just now, and he could hear the surrounding words clearly. Rong Jin is narrow-minded, and now he is so abnormal, he must have planned on Chu Liuyue. He wanted to remind Chu Liuyue to be careful with Rong Jin, but when the words came to his lips, he still didn''t say anything. She is so smart, she must be able to handle it. He still shouldn''t think so much. Si Ting took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and waved away the messy thoughts in his heart. ... As time goes by, the competition becomes more intense. Before the three major academies, the names in the martial artist''s box gradually decreased. In the afternoon, Chu Liuyue was once again drawn by a girl from Nanfeng Academy. But the girl herself is a Tier 3 martial artist, and perhaps knowing that she is not Chu Liuyue''s opponent, she simply chose to give up. This was the first person who chose to abstain after the start of the Youth League. Before that, no one would have thought that if a Tier 3 martial artist was drawn to a Tier 1 warrior, he would actually abstain! But this person is Chu Liuyue, and it seems to have become reasonable. ¡ª¡ª She has defeated two Tier 4 martial artists in a row, which is enough to prove her strength! Tier 3 martial artist, in front of Chu Liuyue, it is really not enough to see. From a certain perspective, abstention is also a good choice. After all, Chu Liuyue made a decisive move with a fierce move. What if he accidentally gets kicked and passed out like Lei Mingwei? Although everyone at Nanfeng Academy felt a little uncomfortable, they didn''t say much. Because they knew very well that if they were themselves, they might not have the courage to fight Chu Liuyue. So Chu Liuyue was promoted again! ... When the competition on the second day ended, there were only the last ten contestants of the Qingjiaohui warrior! Sun Zhongyan took out the last few paper **** left in the three boxes and recited the names of the ten people. Among them, three from Tianlu College, three from Taiyan College, and four from Nanfeng College! And Chu Liuyue is impressively listed! She is also the only freshman among these ten people! When hearing Chu Liuyue''s name, there was an uproar on the square. Everyone was shocked and made sense. Although Chu Liuyue only competed in two games, she was full of gold, and no one would doubt her strength. She is indeed qualified to stand in the top ten! Sun Zhongyan looked around: "Tomorrow''s game will be the final duel of these ten people! The first martial artist of this session of the Youth League will also be born from these ten people! After going back today, please recharge your energy and try your best tomorrow. Winner!" Everyone responded in unison, and it seemed that they could have imagined how fierce the game tomorrow would be, and they couldn''t help but get excited. Chu Liuyue got up with everyone, planning to return to the college. But after not taking a few steps, he was blocked by someone. It is Rong Jin. When the people around saw this situation, they drew away with interest, but their eyes kept looking here, for fear of missing something. Chu Xianmin, who was walking in the crowd, also saw this scene, her heart hung up, and could not help taking two steps forward, wanting to hear what they were talking about. Rong Jin looked at Chu Liuyue, his voice was gentler than ever before: "Liu Yue, I want to say a few words to you." Chu Liuyue looked lightly: "There shouldn''t be anything to say between Your Highness and me?" Rong Jin didn''t care about being shaken by her, only when she was playing tricks, smiled, and said: "It won''t take you too long." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes lazily: "His Royal Highness, my time is precious, and I don''t want to waste it on you." This is a bit ugly. Rong Jin was a little embarrassed. After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she raised her foot and walked around him. Rong Jin hurriedly stood in front of her again, without any care, and said: "In that case, this palace just said it straight. After the Qingjiao meeting, the osmanthus flowers in Jingui Garden are all blooming, are you here to enjoy the flowers?" Jin Gui Garden is a garden under Rong Jin''s name. It was originally given to him by Emperor Jiawen on his sixteenth birthday. There are countless osmanthus trees planted in it. Every time this season, the osmanthus flowers are in full bloom, and the fragrance fills the courtyard. It is also a famous scene in the capital. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slowly. Jinguiyuan? Isn¡¯t that the place where the original body went to the prince¡¯s birthday banquet, but was ridiculed for his shabby clothes and finally kicked out? What on earth did Rong Jin think? He was so embarrassed to invite her to the place where she suffered so much humiliation? "Don''t go." Chu Liuyue simply refused. "why?" Rong Jin looked puzzled. "Did you not like it very much before? You said that the sweet-scented osmanthus is very fragrant and the best for viewing the moon..." "It''s hard for His Royal Highness to remember these. But I wonder if you still remember what you said at that time?" Rong Jin''s voice came to an abrupt end, and his expression was a little ugly. "You said that Jin Gui means''Golden Gui'', and a beggar like me is not qualified to enter it." Chu Liuyue smiled a little at the corner of her mouth, but there was no half smile in her eyes. Rong Jin certainly remembered. At that time, he only felt that Chu Liuyue was humble, not to mention stepping into the Golden Osmanthus Garden, even if he even asked him to look at it more, he felt uncomfortable. After that, he never invited Chu Liuyue again. "Then...that''s all things in the past...now it doesn''t make any sense to talk about this... Liu Yue, this is different from the past, and my palace sincerely invites you to go." Chu Liuyue said every word: "His Royal Highness, I really don''t want to go. If I refuse, how many times can you understand?" Rong Jin was embarrassed as if being slapped in the face in public. "His Royal Highness and I have already dismissed the marriage contract and have nothing to do with it since. Nothing before, no now, and never will happen again. So, for such a thing, you should go find someone else in the future." Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across Chu Xianmin not far away. "After all, waiting for the one you love, but there are others." After speaking, Chu Liuyue didn''t even look at Rong Jin''s face, but walked forward with her foot raised. This time, Rong Jin did not stop him. Saying this in front of so many people is already his limit! And now being so unrelentingly rejected by Chu Liuyue made him extremely embarrassed! Chu Xianmin bit her lips tightly, and finally restrained the jealousy and resentment surging in her heart, stepped forward and whispered: "His Royal Highness, shall we go back first?" Rong Jin glanced at her, and saw the veil on her face, and he was disgusted again. If it weren''t for Chu Xianmin to provoke it, how would he and Chu Liuyue make a fuss like this! He slammed his sleeves, shook off Chu Xianmin''s hand, turned and strode away, without even a word of comfort. Chu Xianmin staggered and fell directly to the ground. "Sizzle¡ª" There was a sharp pain in her arm, which made her exhale unconsciously. When she played the game today, she was out of luck. She met a Tier 4 martial artist. She lost the game and was injured. This fall just wiped the wound. The people around looked on with different looks. If it was before, seeing Chu Xianmin doing this, many people would definitely come forward to help. But now, her appearance has been ruined, and she has been married to the Prince''s House as an unfavored concubine. Her parents are even more troublesome... Who would help Chu Xianmin at the risk of offending Chu Liuyue and the prince? Chapter 216： Waves (two more) The fact that the prince invited Chu Liuyue to be rejected quickly spread in private. There were mixed reactions and opinions. But looking at Chu Liuyue''s attitude, it was obvious that he was unwilling to give the prince face. Also, when she had nothing before, she dared to offend the Chu family and the prince, let alone now? Today''s Chu Liuyue is no longer the waste wood that was slaughtered that day. ... Rong Jin returned to the mansion, still feeling depressed. Song Yuan waited on the side carefully: "His Royal Highness, for today''s matter, the subordinates have already sent people down to block the news, the people in the imperial capital--" "What is blocked? Just let them pass, the more widely the better." Under the anger in his heart, Rong Jin gave Song Yuan a cold look. Song Yuan was stunned: "His Royal Highness means..." "Better, let the nobles in the imperial capital know this." Rong Jin''s voice was a little cold. Song Yuan is his confidant, and he quickly guessed his thoughts. "You mean, if this is the case, other people know you... if they are interested in Miss Chu Liuyue, they won''t think too much about her?" Rong Jin did not speak, but his expression was obviously tacit. Although his current situation is not very good, he is still the prince, the people in the imperial capital, and he still needs to look at his face when he says anything. Today, when this matter spreads out, everyone will know that he is bound to win Chu Liuyue. Then, people who know the fun will naturally retreat. After Chu Liuyue and Zhu, although he was admitted to the Tianlu Academy, because of offending the Chu family and him, not many people came to propose relatives, and they were all rejected by Chu Ning. After the Qingjiao meeting, many people must have moved their minds to her, but as long as he moved first, other people would naturally dare not rob him. Although Chu Liuyue is still quite dissatisfied with him now, she will definitely return to him after a long time. What he has is waiting patiently. Thinking of this, his face finally looked better. Song Yuan rolled his eyes and asked carefully: "His Royal Highness, that... I''m afraid I will be unhappy..." That person, naturally, said Chu Xianmin. Chu Xianmin and Chu Liuyue had already completely torn their faces. If the prince were to marry Chu Liuyue, then Chu Xianmin would definitely be unacceptable. At that time, I might decide how to make trouble! Rong Jin rubbed his brows, a look of disgust flashed under his eyes. "What kind of thing is she, does what the palace does depends on her face? If she dares to make trouble, just give her the rules of the Prince''s Mansion!" Song Yuan''s heart jumped sharply, and he responded quickly. "Yes!" Later, Rong Jin confessed a few more things, and Song Yuan responded one by one, and then came out. When he walked into the courtyard, Song Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head secretly. Last time I thought that Chu Xianmin was finally in favor, but didn''t expect that he fell out of favor before turning over any waves. The prince obviously had no thoughts about her. It seems that in the future, there is no need to confess. But Chu Liuyue... I don''t know what the prince thought, but he planned to chase him back again? And it seems that it must be done. But... Thinking back to the things that Chu Liuyue had done during this period of time, Song Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She can even turn her face ruthlessly in the Chu family, who once gave birth to her, let alone His Royal Highness? Now, His Majesty is quite dissatisfied with the prince. Not only has he taken back the rights previously delegated to the prince, he has also been placed under house arrest for a long time. Now that the punishment is finally lifted, the prince wants to do it again... I really don''t know how your Majesty will react... ... Chu Liuyue didn''t take Rong Jin to heart at all. She only thought he was sick about his various behaviors on this day. After returning to the academy, she cleaned up briefly and went to the second floor to start practicing. She sat cross-legged, holding her breath, quickly absorbing the forces of heaven and earth around her. Time passed bit by bit. The force gathered in Chu Liuyue''s body became more abundant. Within the dantian, the water droplets that have always been quietly suspended moved faintly. Chu Liuyue was overjoyed. Earlier, she had sensed that it seemed that she was about to break through the second-order martial artist, but this drop of water had been reluctant to draw a second line. She concentrated, gathered the force in her body into one, and rushed towards the drop of water! I saw a shallow wave finally appeared on the calm and smooth water surface! Chu Liuyue was extremely nervous, and once again controlled the Force to flow toward him! Above the drops of water, waves are gradually rising! Even the first pattern engraved on it seems to have slight fluctuations! Chu Liuyue waited nervously. If she can break through, her pressure on tomorrow''s game will be reduced a lot. The most important thing is that she feels that the rank of the first-order martial artist is too low. She stared at the drop of water. However, after a while, the waves above began to calm down! Chu Liuyue was stunned on the spot and looked at it carefully for a while, and she saw that it was as smooth as ever! Clearly, there is still only a striped road! She did not break through the second-order martial artist! Chu Liuyue stared unacceptably. She never thought that she would be stuck here for two lifetimes, and it would be so difficult even to break through to the second-order martial artist! It is no exaggeration to say that the force of heaven and earth she has absorbed in this period of time is enough for an ordinary cultivator to break through the fourth-order martial artist! Otherwise she wouldn''t have won those two games! But at this level of cultivation, he still refused to go up! She exhaled and lay down on the bed weakly. The cultivation speed of the original veins of the earth meridian is very fast. She thought that she could quickly improve her strength and return to Tianling Dynasty to get revenge. But judging from the current cultivation speed, I really don¡¯t know what year and month we will wait for that day! "What the **** is going on with you? Others practice very fast, but when I arrive, I''m so slow..." Chu Liuyue said to herself. The water droplets in the dantian were calm and waveless, like a bottomless pit, silently swallowing the rest of the force. Chapter 217： challenge! (Three shifts) The third day of the Youth League. The sky is clear and the breeze is gentle. On this day, there were more people on Canaan Square than the previous two days. After all, it is the day of the final, and many people are still very interested in it. People who can make their mark at the Youth League are usually extremely outstanding talents. Some aristocratic families also like to choose young or young girls from among them and form in-laws. As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived here, she felt a familiar look. She turned to look, and saw Chu Ning in the crowd. He was sitting in the auditorium behind Tianlu Academy, wearing regular clothes, obviously not wanting to attract attention. Seeing Chu Liuyue look over, he immediately waved with joy. Chu Liuyue smiled and walked over. "Daddy, why are you here today?" "Father come to see you!" Chu Ning looked at her daughter in relief, but missed it a few days after not seeing it. "Today Muxiu, I heard that you were in the finals, so Daddy came here specially!" As he watched, he asked: "They said you won two Tier 4 warriors, are you injured?" Seeing the worry in his eyes, Chu Liuyue warmed his heart. "Daddy, don''t worry, I''m fine, isn''t this good? Since you are here today, just watch it carefully here. My daughter will not disappoint you." Chu Ning''s heart was filled with joy and worry. "Just try your best, Yue''er, your body is important, you know? Your first participation in the Qingjiao will be in the top ten, it is already very good. You must be careful when you are on the court." After the events of the Wanling Mountains last time, his greatest wish now is for Yue''er to be safe and healthy. As for the others, it is not important. Chu Liuyue patted his arm. "Yue''er knows it." Chu Ning nodded then. Anyway, if he is here today, he will definitely not let other people bully Yue''er! At this moment, he inadvertently raised his head and saw Rong Jin. With a cold face, he asked again: "Yue''er, did the prince harass you yesterday?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. Everyone said that the prince had changed his mind to her, except that the lone father directly said it was harassment, and he was really a real father. "He is free, I didn''t pay attention to him at all." "That''s good, that''s good..." Almost overnight, many people knew about Rong Jin''s initiative to seek peace with Chu Liuyue. After he heard about it, instead of being half happy, he was sick for a long time. How did Rong Jin treat his daughter back then? Now he has a face too! "We don''t care about those, if the prince just converges, if he dares to do this, dad will not let him go!" Although Chu Ning''s voice was low, his expression was very serious. People like Rong Jin should stay as far away as possible! Chu Liuyue nodded. "Yue''er feels relieved if you have Daddy''s words! Then you sit here first, and I will come back after the game." Chu Ning quickly said: "Go go! Don''t delay!" ... Soon after Chu Liuyue took the seat, the game officially began. The rules of the game between the last ten are very simple. These ten people are the first to have a ranking. Those who have participated in the Youth League are ranked first, in order of their best results. Those who participated in the Youth League for the first time were ranked behind, in order of their own ranks. Last year''s top three have all graduated, and did not participate in this year''s Youth League. Therefore, Situ Ziyue of Taiyan College, who ranked first this year, was fourth. In second place, Rong Jin, who took fifth place last year. The next few people are also the figures who will get good rankings in the previous Qingjiao. Only two of this year''s freshmen made it to the finals. One is Chu Liuyue. One is Ye Chenjia from Nanfeng College. And Ye Chenjia''s rank is a Tier 3 martial artist. Therefore, Chu Liuyue, a Tier 1 warrior, ranked tenth. Ten people came to the stage and took the wooden plaques marking their ranks in turn from Old Sun. Chu Liuyue took a look, and as expected, a "ten" was written on her wooden sign. Sun Zhongyan''s gaze swept across several people. "Now, you all have your own rankings. In the next finals, you are divided into two batches. The top five and the bottom five. In the first round, the bottom five can be selected from the top five. One opponent, challenge. If the challenge is successful, the ranking exchange! If the challenge fails, then maintain your previous ranking! Starting from the second round, everyone can challenge people higher than their own level! The game will continue until everyone Don¡¯t challenge again, admit your ranking, and decide the last one!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. This rule is indeed simple, but it is also cruel. If you want to win the first place, you must not only win, but you must always win. Whether it is physical or mental, it is an extremely long and painful process. "Liu Yue, you are now ranked tenth, you pick first." Sun Zhongyan looked at Chu Liuyue, his eyes softened. Everyone looked over and guessed who Chu Liuyue would choose for the first challenge. "Of these five people, Rong Jin, like her, is from Tianlu Academy. It stands to reason that she would not choose. The remaining four...it''s hard to say." "The lowest level of those people are all in the middle stage of Tier 4. Chu Liuyue is afraid that he is not an opponent..." "I think so, even the fifth Ye Chenjia, the strength should not be underestimated, Chu Liuyue should have no chance of winning..." "Not to mention the first few, Xi Wanwan, the fourth, is even a profound master!" "These people are all hopeful to win first place this year. Chu Liuyue is against them... However, even if they lose, they are still tenth. For the first time to participate in the Youth League, such results are enough. People praised it!" "Yes! She seems to be only fourteen years old this year... The future is boundless! If you wait another year or two, she won''t be impossible to get the first place in this youth club!" ... Everyone talked a lot. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the people in front. Finally, it fell on one of them. A smile curled up at the corner of her mouth. "Chu Liuyue of Tianlu College, challenge Taiyan College-Situ Ziyue!" The voice fell, a dead silence! Chu Liuyue actually directly chose the number one Situ Ziyue! ? Is she crazy! ? Chapter 218： Fight! (Four more) After a short silence, it was boiling! The entire square seemed to be exploded. "Chu Liuyue actually chose Situ Ziyue!? He is a Tier 4 peak powerhouse!" "Couldn''t she think that she has no chance of winning anyway, so she deliberately picked the strongest one? So, even if she loses, it''s not ugly?" "But in this case, the defeat will be very miserable! Don''t you forget, the more Situ Zi is Situ Xingchen''s brother!" "Yesterday Chu Liuyue and Situ Xingchen were so stiff, the harder it is for Situzi to say that she won''t embarrass her... What does she think?" "Heh, I think she won two games in 80% of them, so she doesn''t know who she is! This time, she must fall down hard!" ... Situzi frowned slightly and looked at the smiling girl in front of him. "you sure?" "I am sure." "Liu Yue!" Sun Zhongyan couldn''t help but speak worriedly on the side. "The first round of the game is very important, do you really want to challenge him?" In fact, in his opinion, Chu Liuyue is indeed not the opponent of the top five. If she chooses a relatively not so strong now, she may still retain her physical strength and win a better place in the second round of challenges. But now she chose Situ Ziyue, after the first battle, I was afraid that she would have no power to fight again. Chu Liuyue nodded calmly and firmly. "I have chosen." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s attitude so decisive, Sun Zhongyan knew that persuasion was useless, so he had to look at Situ Ziyue. "Situ Ziyue, do you accept the challenge?" Situ Zi smiled more and more. "Of course I accept." ... Soon, the remaining few people also picked their opponents. But at this time, no one cares about those. Everyone''s attention was focused on the challenge of Chu Liuyue and Situ Ziyue. The others stepped down one after another, and in the end only these two were left. -Their game is the first! "Heh, this Chu Liuyue is really arrogant and arrogant. He has to challenge Ziyue when he comes up. I really don''t know how many catties he is." Cheng Han made no secret of his contempt and sarcasm. After the two days of competition, he was very uncomfortable with this Chu Liuyue. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to send it to the door. "Zi Yue is about to break through to a Tier 5 martial artist. She thinks she has won Thunder and Jiang Yuan, but can she still win Zi Yue? Ridiculous! Xingchen, Zi Yue has always loved you the most. Today, he will definitely help you out. Take a breath!" Situ Xingchen listened beside him, his heart relaxed a little, but his brows frowned slightly, as if he was a little worried. "My brother has always been stubborn. It won''t be good if he makes a heavy shot..." "That''s what Chu Liuyue asked for! She must know Ziyue''s relationship with you and Ziyue''s strength, but she still has to challenge him. Even if it is the end, she is half dead, no wonder who!" Such an arrogant person has to suffer a bit! Situ Xingchen pursed his lips. The people behind couldn''t help but say. "Xingchen, you are too kind! You are still thinking of her at this time? Did she think of you when she said that about you yesterday?" "Yes! Such people have to clean up!" "You are kind, she may not appreciate it!" Situ Xingchen smiled gently. "I didn''t think so much, but I heard that Chu Liuyue used to be incomplete, and it was difficult to cultivate. If my brother is too heavy, it is not good... But I believe that my brother will." ... On the field, Chu Liuyue and Situzi faced each other farther and farther away. "You are very courageous. If you choose other people, it is possible to get a better ranking, but unfortunately, you chose me. This time the Qingjiaohui, you-that''s it." The more calm Situ Zi''s tone was, it seemed that he was merely stating a fact. In fact, his strength does make him qualified to say so. Chu Liuyue held the dagger in her hand. "I will say these words when you win, it''s not too late!" After all, take the lead! Go straight to Situ Zi and go! The more Situ Zi sneered. Hearing this, Chu Liuyue actually thought he could beat him? There is a huge gap between the fourth-tier peak and the fourth-tier middle. Moreover, now, he is only an inch away from the fifth-order martial artist! Seeing Chu Liuyue rushing towards him, the force on his body moved quickly, but he did not evade! In the blink of an eye, Chu Liuyue had already arrived in front of him, swiping his arm, and the dagger directly pierced his chest! The crowd was in an uproar! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold--there was no blood on Situ Ziyue''s body! This is just his afterimage! She quickly turned around! The more Situ Zi was behind her! "The reaction is not slow. Unfortunately, it is of no use." Situ Zi said lightly. Everyone saw that the "Situ Ziyue" who was stabbed by Chu Liuyue earlier had gradually disappeared! "Unexpectedly, Situ Ziyue''s lightning footwork has been practiced to such a level, and the afterimages have almost reached the point where they can be fake!" "I remember at that time last year, his afterimage seemed to be just a vague outline, and it would dissipate on its own after a short period of time. But now it can last so long..." "No matter how fast Chu Liuyue is, it is farther away than Situ Zi! This is a unilateral crush!" "I just don''t know, the more Situ Zi intends to fight this game... If he is willing to end it soon, if he intends to teach Chu Liuyue something, then..." Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly and landed at the feet of Situ Ziyue. When he moved, a faint blue lightning would appear under his feet. No wonder the speed is so fast. It seems that this path will not work. "Since you have made the move, now it is my turn." The more Situ Zi spoke, his hands folded in front of him. The ice-blue force gathered, and finally all condensed on his right index finger! At a glance, there was a blue flame burning on that finger! Soon, he stretched his hand forward and tapped! boom! A finger formed by a huge blue flame rolled towards Chu Liuyue! "Bing Yanzhi!" The terrible coercion instantly enveloped Chu Liuyue, unable to move! Chapter 219： Fight back! (Five more) With this finger down, Chu Liuyue was not dead or hurt! Chu Liuyue stared at the blue fingers that were constantly approaching him. She knows very well that the gap between the two is too big, and any small tricks and tactics are useless at this time! Therefore, she must also do her best! If you want to win, then... She flipped her wrist and took out two things from the Qiankun bag. At this moment, the finger had reached her front! Seeing that she will be completely crushed! It was quiet outside. All eyes are focused on this place! Chu Ning stood up suddenly, very anxious. If Situzi dared to kill Yue''er, he would go up and stop him whatever he said! Sun Zhongyan also frowned, planning to take action at any time. It doesn''t matter if Chu Liuyue loses this game, but if there is any serious sequelae, it will be more than the gain. Besides, if something happens to Chu Liuyue, how can he confess to Master Uncle? Wow! The flames burning on the huge fingers suddenly flew out, completely surrounding Chu Liuyue! An exclamation came from the crowd. "It''s over! Chu Liuyue is determined to lose!" "More than just losing? That Bingyan refers to one of Situ Ziyue''s killers. It is extremely powerful! I heard that someone once wanted to assassinate him, but in the end he was killed by Situ Zi, and even his bones were gone! This fire, Chu Liuyue may not be able to support it..." "If she admits defeat now, maybe she still suffers a little less-God! What will Situzi do more!?" I saw above the arena, Situ Zi Yue actually poured the crazy force on the ice flame finger! "Boom"! The flames that were already raging suddenly rose up! Chu Liuyue''s figure disappeared completely! Under the ice flame''s fingers, a clearly visible indentation appeared on the ground of the white jade! And the ground around the flame that surrounded Chu Liuyue turned into a scorched black color! Was he actually planning to put Chu Liuyue to death! ? Sun Zhongyan suddenly got up: "Situ Ziyue! You want to kill someone on the spot!?" The more Situzi didn''t speak, the letter had already spoken unhurriedly. "Brother Chenghan, what are you anxious for? Chu Liuyue wears a wooden sign from Qingjiaohui. If something really happens, the wooden sign will automatically crack and warn. But right now, isn''t it still good? What are you so worried about? ?" Sun Zhongyan''s face turned pale. Of course he knew that Chu Liuyue was still alive, but if he really waited until the wooden sign was cracked before he could make a move, it would be too late! That girl is Master Uncle''s only apprentice for so many years, and he is also a genius who is very optimistic in his heart. If it is so damaged, he will definitely not let it go! "A letter! You have to think clearly, if something happens to her, you can''t afford it!" Chenghan disagrees, but laughs: "Yesterday, Brother Zhong Yan didn''t say that the children are well-measured? The more I look at him, he has always been steady and will never do anything excessive." Sun Zhongyan knew that the letter was just a mess, and didn''t bother to care about him, so he just planned to rush forward. Chen Han also got up, with a cold expression on his face. "Brother Zhong Yan, are you going to break the rules first?" Sun Zhongyan had to act without saying a word! Chu Liuyue was shrouded in the flames, and there has been no movement, I am afraid it is not good! On the other side, Chu Ning had already jumped from her position and went straight to the arena! However, at this moment, the situation on the field suddenly changed! With Chu Liuyue''s location as the center, several silver streamers suddenly appeared! Hum! The strange buzzing reputation! It spread throughout Canaan Square in an instant! Sun Zhongyan suddenly looked up, and Chu Ning stopped immediately! That silver streamer is still increasing! And they are being intertwined! Situ Zi frowned gradually, and a trace of anxiety surged in his heart. Somehow, he seemed to perceive a bit of danger... Hum! The humming sound became clearer! And that intertwined streamer finally took shape at this time! Fu Yunshan stood up in shock. "Fourth-level profound formation!?" This kind of pressure, this kind of breath, and that complicated pattern... As a profound master, Sun Zhongyan realized something the moment those streamers appeared. At this moment, seeing the huge profound formation emerging on the arena, his heart beat wildly. That is indeed a fourth-level profound formation! A clear female voice suddenly came out! "Buddha Array!" On that mysterious formation, the streamers intertwined, like a lotus flower, blooming beautifully! Boom boom boom! A series of terrifying auras spread from the profound formation! At the same time, the Bing Yan fingers approaching Chu Liuyue''s body also shattered suddenly! The flame that originally enveloped her, fell like a spark, and scattered! A slender and straight figure appeared in the eyes of everyone! There were air-conditioned voices from the crowd. Chu Liuyue didn''t die! Even, she is intact, not even injured! In her hand, she held a palm-sized black crystal. Countless streamers flowed out of it! "It''s the Black Crystal Profound Array!" I don''t know who exclaimed. After a brief stupefaction, almost everyone''s faces were filled with shock! It is normal for a profound master to activate the black crystal profound formation, but-Chu Liuyue is clearly a second-level profound master, how can he activate the fourth-order black crystal profound formation! ? But Situ Xingchen widened his eyes in a gaffe, staring at Chu Liuyue''s other hand! A small glass ball, looming! That is-- The glazed world! Chapter 220： Wait until I break through (one more) The huge silver Buddha lotus bloomed on the arena, and when the petals were gently swung, it would easily swallow the blue flames and then die. Everything is going on quietly, but it makes the scalp numb! The trick Situ Ziyue had originally won was actually solved by Chu Liuyue! Seeing Chu Liuyue intact, Chu Ning''s hanging heart finally fell. Even though he knew that Yue''er would not risk his life, he was still uncontrollably worried when he watched it with his own eyes. Fortunately... Fortunately, she can always reassure him at critical times! Sun Zhongyan''s movements suddenly stopped, and he rarely looked at the court dumbfounded. What happened just now? How did Chu Liuyue resist Situ Ziyue''s attack, and how did he activate the fourth-order profound formation? ! But an idea emerged in his heart involuntarily. ¡ª¡ªDuring the initial assessment, he felt that this girl seemed to hide her strength, and now it seems to be the case! Cheng Han finally couldn''t sit still, but before he could speak, Situ Xingchen next to him had already got up, and quickly stepped forward two steps, his face was full of incredible. "How could it...how could it..." Situ Xingchen couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, almost unable to believe his eyes. She wished she had read it wrong! However, the colored glaze world is indeed in Chu Liuyue''s hands! Only in this way can we explain why Chu Liuyue suffered a blow from Situ Ziyue and was unscathed! "Stars? What''s wrong with you?" Aware of her anomaly, the letter was written and ignored, so he immediately asked. Situ Xingchen clenched his hands unconsciously. It seems that she has indeed neglected too many things... This Chu Liuyue has too many secrets hidden in her body! She took a deep breath, suppressed the emotions in her heart, and shook her head: "Nothing, I''m just a little worried about brother." Cheng Han patted her shoulder: "Relax, Chu Liuyue is only a second-level profound master, and being able to activate this black crystal profound formation must have consumed most of her power, and she has no way to fully exert the effect of this thing. After all, Zi Yue is the fourth-order pinnacle. Chu Liuyue will not be his opponent. But it just takes a little more work." Situ Xingchen took a look and saw that Chu Liuyue''s lips were a little whitish, so he relaxed and sat back in his position again. ... Others quickly realized this, and everyone at Tianlu Academy, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, raised their hearts again. "How did Chu Liuyue activate that four-level black crystal profound formation?" "Now this issue is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that her strength cannot last too long! This game, I''m afraid it is still dangerous!" "The more powerful Situ Zi is after all, if Chu Liuyue is a true fourth-level profound master, he must have a great chance of winning, but now..." Chu Liuyue excluded all these discussions. At this moment, all her energy was put on this black crystal profound formation! After returning from the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountain Range, she thought and thought, feeling that her situation was very dangerous, and it would be really unsafe if she didn''t touch her cards to her body. Therefore, she simply went to Zhenbao Pavilion and asked Yan Erye to buy this thing. I originally wanted to use it when I was in danger, but now the situation is urgent and I can''t take care of that much. The four-level profound formation engraved on this is relatively less consuming of force, and she can barely activate it with her own strength. However, it is indeed unable to exert its full power. The Buddha lotus on this profound formation actually has two layers. But her current power can only be activated by one layer, and the remaining layer is still silent. However, just a short while later, she already felt the strength in her body was rapidly consuming. It won''t take too long, I''m afraid it will collapse. This can temporarily resist Situ Ziyue, but it is still difficult to win. "No wonder you dare to challenge me directly, it turns out that you have such confidence." Situ Zi''s expression gradually condensed. "But if you think you can win this way, you would be too naive!" Before the words fell, he suddenly jumped up! At the same moment, a knife suddenly appeared in his hand! It was a long knife with a black and blue color throughout. The blade was not sharp, or even blunt. On the blade, a strange pattern was carved. "It''s the Lingxiao knife!" I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed. Many people gasped. The Lingxiao Knife is the original national treasure of the Xingluo imperial family. Rumor has it that the founding emperor of Xingluo Kingdom used such a high sword to hit the world. This Lingxiao knife is not only powerful, but also a representative of identity! Now that this thing is in the hands of Situ Ziyue, it almost proves that he is the next emperor of the Star Luo Kingdom! "It''s an honor for you to force me to use the Lingxiao Knife!" The colder Situ Zi opened his mouth, while holding the knife in both hands, he slashed fiercely! A terrifying blue-black blade flew out quickly! laugh! In an instant, the blade passed directly through the blooming Buddha lotus! The huge profound formation was instantly split in half! Wow! This knife directly slashed the profound formation, spreading countless amounts of violent violence! Chu Liuyue retreated quickly, but was still affected by that power! In an instant, the terrible energy hit her directly! The internal organs seem to be crowded together! puff! Chu Liuyue shook her chest and vomited a mouthful of blood! The blood splattered on her clothes, smudging. And her breath wilted in an instant! The more Situ Zi moved too fast, she hadn''t even had time to display the Liuli World! The originally dazzling profound formation began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye! Everyone watched this scene silently. Everyone could tell that Chu Liuyue was defeated this time! Even in the heyday, she might not be Situ Ziyue''s opponent, let alone being seriously injured now? The more Situ Zi held the Lingxiao knife, he looked at Chu Liuyue condescendingly, his eyes indifferent, as if he was looking at an ant. For a moment, his thin lips opened slightly, and he uttered a few words coldly. "I can''t help myself!" With that said, he raised the knife again! "This time, it''s over!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw the second blade flying towards him at a faster speed! She threw the colored glaze world out! A faint silvery transparent barrier instantly enveloped her! boom! The blade hit the glazed world, making a dull clash! However, the colored glaze world only shook slightly before swallowing that terrifying power quickly! Chu Liuyue, who was standing inside, was not half affected! The more Situ Zi saw what it was, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. "Extremely cunning! Do you think you can really hide here for a lifetime!?" Chu Liuyue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and glanced at him sideways. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait long." "what?" Situzi frowned, but saw that Chu Liuyue actually sat cross-legged in the Liuli Realm! Immediately, she put her hands on her knees and closed her eyes. The corner of Situ Zi''s eyes jumped fiercely. Chu Liuyue swallowed the strong **** breath between his lips and teeth, and said every word: "Wait until I break through." Damn it, you want to break through at this time! Chapter 221： Her grade? (Two more) Chu Liuyue only realized that something was wrong in his dantian after Situ Zi used the Lingxiao knife to split the profound formation. She didn''t feel anything at that time, but after being backlashed by the power of the black crystal profound formation, the drop of water in the dantian suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and it spun quickly! In the blink of an eye, all the original power previously stored in the dantian has been swallowed! And there is no intention to stop! Only then did she realize that she was about to break through! In the tense moment of fighting against Situ Ziyue! Previously, she waited left and right, trying her best to break through to the second-order martial artist, but there was no movement. Who would have thought that at this time-- Chu Liuyue felt very speechless when she said it. Such a chance is really rare... But fortunately, the Liuli World that Rong Xiu left behind can help her support for a while. Otherwise, she really has to surrender directly. Putting away the distracting thoughts in her heart, Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and began to absorb the energy of the surrounding world, trying to break through! Soon, the strong force of heaven and earth rushed towards her, poured into her body through the glazed world! ... Seeing this scene, there was dead silence inside and outside the square. Some people even rubbed their eyes vigorously to make sure they were not dazzled. Chu Liuyue¡ªshe actually tried to break through in the middle of the Qingjiaohui competition! ? What''s this, this? Situzi''s heart was embarrassed and angry. Chu Liuyue''s move simply didn''t take him seriously! He attacked again with a knife, but the colored glaze world was so firm that it couldn''t break open. And Chu Liuyue sat there, motionless like a mountain, concentrating on preparing for a breakthrough. The more and more Situ Zi felt humiliated! He clenched the handle of the sword tightly, and could only wish to split the Liulijie immediately, and by the way, Chu Liuyue was also completely resolved! ... Seeing this situation, Cheng Han felt that he couldn''t help it. "Brother Zhong Yan, Chu Liuyue did this too much, isn''t it? She did it, she was simply despising Ziyue and the Qingjiaohui!" Sun Zhongyan was also stunned by Chu Liuyue''s behavior. But in the end it is his own person, so he has to face her no matter what, he said: "Oh? Liu Yue is just trying to make a breakthrough. It''s not cheating or something else. Brother Chenghan said a bit too much, right?" "I can''t see it at all!" Chen Han raised his finger to Chu Liuyue on the field, his face was ugly. "Qingjiao will be the place for the competition, not the place for cultivation! If she didn''t do it on purpose, how could she not do it early and not late, but choose this time!? Who knows how long it will take her to break through, this game, I see There is no need to continue!" "Oh, all kinds of situations will happen during the practice. Don''t say this girl, I am the old man, and I can''t control the timing of my breakthrough. How can this be considered wrong? Besides, the more you can take advantage of this opportunity to repair It¡¯s not a loss, isn¡¯t it? If you stop the game right now, then-how about winning or losing?" "Naturally, Chu Liuyue loses!" "Hey-she hasn''t lost before, why did she give up? What''s more, after the breakthrough, what the result of this game is, maybe we have to say otherwise! At least it must be a draw!" Chenghan grinned his teeth, and secretly scolded Sun Zhongyan, the old fellow, for being shameless! draw? Is Chu Liuyue worthy of a tie with Situzi? Sun Zhongyan asked with a smile: "Why, Brother Chenghan is worried that after Liu Yue breaks through, he will win this game?" Chenghan sneered. "You are very optimistic about her!" win? She Chu Liuyue must have that ability too! The more Situ Zi said suddenly: "Since the game is not over, I am waiting for it!" He wanted to see how far Chu Liuyue''s strength could improve after this fanfare breakthrough! The more Situ Zi said this, the others naturally couldn''t object anymore, and they all became quiet. ... Time passed bit by bit. Cheng Han gradually became impatient, and took another look at Chu Liuyue''s whole body: "This Chu Liuyue is really hidden, and there are such treasures next to him. No wonder she was so arrogant before. Thinking about it, she was able to safely avoid Zi Yue''s Bing Yan finger before, relying on this thing." Between the words, I was quite dissatisfied, even with a bit of sourness. Because this glazed world is extremely precious, even he can''t find it anywhere. Chu Liuyue''s status is not considered the most noble, but there are many good things about him. "I don''t know where she found this thing, and what means was used to keep it out..." Situ Xingchen listened by the side, did not speak, but felt very uncomfortable in his heart. She has only seen one person have this thing. Moreover, if she read it right, this Liuli Realm clearly belongs to that person. Otherwise, it won''t be exactly the same as the small carved hollow lines on it. How could Chu Liuyue have such a precious thing? Naturally it was given by others. However, what is the relationship between that person and Chu Liuyue, is it so good that he can give away the Liuli Realm? She couldn''t think of anything in Chu Liuyue that could be exchanged with it. Moreover, according to that person''s temperament, if he is not willing, who can take away his things? Thinking of this, Situ Xingchen felt as if he was being scratched by something in his heart. It''s been several days since I came to the imperial capital, and she didn''t see that person, and even to avoid suspicion, she didn''t deliberately send anyone to ask. But now, she couldn''t sit still. ... Chu Liuyue eliminated all the surrounding noises, concentrated and began to prepare for a breakthrough. But she soon discovered that she didn''t seem to need to do more. The water droplets within the dantian were spinning rapidly, waves spreading on it, and even the lines drawn on it drifted along with it. The surrounding heaven and earth force continued to pour in, flow into the dantian along the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally be swallowed by water drops. The waves of movement are getting bigger and bigger. Chu Liuyue''s heart also became tense unconsciously. What she didn''t know was that with the occurrence of this movement, she did not know when a force vortex had appeared on her head. The crowd watching could also clearly feel the force fluctuations around her. Some people began to whisper. "Isn''t Chu Liuyue a Tier 1 warrior before? Even if it is a breakthrough, he must be a Tier 2 warrior? But this fluctuation... why is it so big?" "You feel it too? I even think that when I broke through the Tier 3 martial artist, there was no such movement! But she was originally strong, so it seems normal..." Bai Chen glanced at Sun Zhongyan and asked in a low voice: "Old Sun, what do you think?" Sun Zhongyan looked a little solemn. "This movement is indeed extraordinary. An average cultivator will only form a force vortex when breaking through a Tier 4 martial artist..." Bai Chen was a little surprised: "You mean-is she likely to break through continuously?" Sun Zhongyan shook his head. "It''s impossible. It''s just a rumor to break through this kind of thing one after another. In fact, a normal cultivator can''t do it at all. However, she is like this, it seems because of another reason..." "What is it?" Sun Zhongyan tightened his lips. Looking at Chu Liuyue on the court, a vague thought flashed through his mind. But because this idea was so shocking, he couldn''t be sure for a while. After a while, he finally looked at Bai Chen seriously: "When this girl was admitted to the academy, what was the original pulse level tested?" Bai Chen was taken aback: "Yuanmai level? She didn''t test it! Because it was enrolled halfway and the preparation for the exam was not sufficient, this item was not carried out." Speaking of the second half, he was a little guilty. In fact, it was not that he was not prepared enough, but he felt that Chu Liuyue could not pass the exam at the time, so he did not prepare for this at all. Sun Zhongyan saw through his mind at a glance, but didn''t reveal it. In fact, it wasn''t just Bai Chen, everyone thought that way back then. Who could have expected that, in just a few months, Chu Liuyue had actually become a leader in their academy. "Why, do you think there is a problem with her original vein¡ª¡ª" Bai Chen said, suddenly realizing something, his eyes widened in shock. and many more! Sun Lao was asking Chu Liuyue''s original vein level just now! Could it be that he was suspecting that Chu Liuyue was... the original meridian! ? "...impossible?!" Bai Chen couldn''t help muttering. You know, in the entire Yaochen Kingdom, there has not been a single earth meridian original vein in a hundred years! Sun Zhongyan''s eyes were condensed, but his heart jumped wildly without control. "No test, no one can tell." I didn''t think of this, but once this idea came out, it couldn''t be suppressed. Only in this way can we explain why Chu Liuyue has recovered her original veins and cultivated so fast after stepping into practice! Otherwise, why can she rely on the level of a Tier 1 warrior to win successive leapfrog battles! ? Just as his heart was in chaos because of these, a wave suddenly came from the field! Chu Liuyue broke through! Chapter 222： Ling Xiao Hua Luo (three shifts) The scarlet force surging out from Chu Liuyue''s body, like a fiery flame, surrounded her! The aura on her body has also climbed to the peak at this time! Chu Liuyue only saw that there was an invisible hand on the drop of water, and he steadily drew a second pattern on it! boom! In my mind, there was a faint and crisp sound suddenly. The wounds inside and outside her body healed quickly, and the force in her dantian was more abundant than before! The next moment, she suddenly opened her eyes! A faint red light flashed through her clear and sharp eyes! Second-order warrior! She looked at her palm, felt the force rushing in her body, and couldn''t help but lift her lips. Finally broke! After such a long wait, the previous efforts were finally not in vain! Although I don''t know why it suddenly broke through today, but - at this moment, it is indeed a good thing for her! Seeing Chu Liuyue''s breakthrough, the inside and outside of the originally quiet square arose again. Chu Liuyue raised her hand to put away the Liulijie, raised her eyebrows to look at Situ Ziyue who was standing opposite, and smiled: "Awaited." The more calmly Situ Zi looked at Chu Liuyue, she frowned unconsciously. Chu Liuyue didn''t spend too much time in this breakthrough, and there was only a stick of incense left and right. However, after the breakthrough, she was obviously different from before. The most obvious is that the aura on his body is much stronger than before. In addition, it seems that most of her injuries have been repaired because of the breakthrough just now. But it was a breakthrough from a first-order martial artist to a second-order martial artist, how did such a big change happen to Chu Liuyue... He raised the Lingxiao knife in his hand, the ice blue force, quickly wrapped it! The strange pattern above is looming! "This time, you should have no other reason to delay the game? It''s over!" Chu Liuyue chuckles: "Coincidentally, I think so too." With that said, she picked up the black crystal profound formation again! With a thought, the force gushes out! Buzzing! Above the Black Crystal Profound Array, the light is bright! Soon, streamers flew out again! A huge profound formation was quickly formed under Chu Liuyue''s feet! The Buddha lotus that had been dimmed slowly bloomed again! The more Situ Zi sneered: "Do you think you can win by using the same trick twice!?" The Lingxiao Knife in his hand was suddenly cut! "The sky is falling!" With this sharp shout, the pattern on the blade suddenly moved! Immediately, a small trumpet creeper bloomed suddenly! The trumpet creeper moved slowly along the groove on the blade. With every inch of movement, the trumpet creeper grows bigger. When sliding to the tip of the knife, the trumpet creeper was almost the size of a lantern! "go with!" The lower Situ Zi shouted! That trumpet creeper flies lightly! Go towards Chu Liuyue! Compared with the buddha lotus blooming at Chu Liuyue''s feet, this trumpet creeper is really much smaller, not even as big as one of its petals. However, no one dares to look down upon this trumpet creeper! It flew forward slowly, and the ground it passed by gradually produced cracks! It can be seen that its coercion is strong! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. Although there is still some distance away, she has clearly felt the terrible power contained in it! The indescribable feeling of pressure made her tight and hard to breathe! ... "Ling Xiao Hua Luo?! Isn''t that one of Ling Xiao Sword''s three tricks? Situ Zi Yue can actually show it now!?" "It seems that he is about to break through the fifth-order martial artist, the original force in his body is so abundant..." "He seems to be only 21 years old this year. Speaking of it, he is younger than Rong Jin''s grade, but he is only one step away from a Tier 5 martial artist! If he breaks through, I am afraid that he will become the youngest Tier 5 powerhouse. what!" Seeing that trumpet flower in the sky, everyone was shocked and talked a lot. Rong Jin, who had been watching this game all the time, had a cold expression on hearing this. He is the most famous genius in Yaochen Country, but compared to Situ Ziyue, he is always a little bit worse. In recent years, the two have played against each other several times, but he has lost more and won less. Especially at the top of the Youth League last year, he can be described as a complete loss. I thought that after this year of cultivation, he could catch up with Situ Ziyue and even surpass him. But judging from the current situation, the gap between the two has actually become bigger and bigger. Among other things, he had to spend a lot of effort to deal with the Buddha lotus formation that Chu Liuyue had just displayed! Thinking of this, he felt aggrieved in his heart, his jaw tightened, and his whole body was as cold as ice. ... The trumpet creeper is getting closer. However, if the people around you look closely, you will notice that Chu Liuyue''s eyes are not panicked! She retracted her gaze and quietly looked at the black crystal profound formation in her hand. "Success or failure, in one fell swoop..." She muttered in a low voice, and then poured the original force into her body without reservation! boom! Above the black crystal profound formation, there was a sound suddenly! Situ Zi sneered. "I don''t regret it when I die¡ª" Suddenly, the mocking smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified, and his eyes overflowed with shock! I saw Chu Liuyue''s feet, under the Buddha lotus that had been slowly blooming, there were countless streams of light gathering! However, in an instant, more petals were condensed! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue actually activated the second layer of Buddha lotus on the black crystal profound formation! In other words, with her own power, she inspired all the power of this four-level profound formation! Seeing the Buddha lotus blooming enthusiastically, the petals were layered on top of each other, Si Ting Ziyue''s heart suddenly felt uneasy! He didn''t know the power of the fourth-level profound formation! At this time, the trumpet creeper had already flown in front of Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly waved forward! That Buddha lotus suddenly moved forward with her mind! Its speed is not fast, but the distance between Lingxiaohua and Chu Liuyue is already not far. Therefore, it didn''t take much time at all, the Buddha lotus and Ling Xiaohua were already facing each other! Hum! The petals of the Buddha lotus shook gently. The flying speed of Campsis radicans suddenly dropped a lot! Hum! The petals cascade and sway in the wind! Ling Xiaohua stopped completely! Can be hung directly above Buddha Lotus! Chu Liuyue''s clear voice spread instantly: "Hey!" With the sound of her falling, the petals of the Buddha lotus began to gradually shrink! The trumpet creeper actually fell out of control! The cascading petals instantly close together, completely covering them! Situ Ziyue''s face suddenly turned pale. I don''t know how long it took before that Buddha lotus bloomed again. Its petals have been damaged a lot, and obviously a lot was lost in the fight just now. However, the original imposing Buddha lotus, at this time, has already been defeated, scattered on the ground dejectedly, without life! The more suddenly Situ Zi spit out a mouthful of blood, he fell to his knees! Chapter 223： Temporarily ranked first! (Four more) At the same time, the breath on his body quickly wilted. The Lingxiao Dao is in the same vein with him, and now that the trick is broken, he will naturally be backlashed. He was angry and unwilling, and wanted to stand up immediately, but he was too anxious and angry. This movement caused him to fall to the ground and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face pale as a ghost! "brother!" Situ Xingchen got up in a panic and rushed towards the arena! However, when he reached the sidelines, a voice suddenly reached his ears. "Princess Situ, if you are on stage now, even if he loses." Situ Xingchen stiffened, stopped his life, turned his head to look! Chu Liuyue was standing on the stage, looking at her lazily like a smile. Situ Xingchen''s hands in his sleeves clenched instantly! "Chu Liuyue!" "Hey, I''m here." Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear the anger in Situ Xingchen''s words at all, and raised his chin. "I think your brother still wants to fight again. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to come up now." Situ Xingchen''s expression changed. She looked at Situ Ziyue again. Standing closer, the messy blood on his face can be seen more clearly. Her heart seemed to be stabbed severely, painful! "brother!" The more Situ Zi heard her voice, she raised her head with difficulty. "Xingchen...you...go back..." While talking, he wanted to stand up while supporting his body. But his internal injury was too serious, and he fell down again when he got up halfway! Tears quickly filled Situ Xingchen''s eyes. In her heart, her brother has always been the most outstanding warrior genius. He is always high-spirited and proud. Has there ever been a time of such embarrassment? And what caused all this was Chu Liuyue! "brother...." Situ Xingchen wanted to dissuade him from continuing the comparison, no one could see it, now he has no more power to fight. Although Chu Liuyue''s strength was exhausted and her lips turned pale, she was not injured after all. If the two continue to fight, the ending will not change, but it will make the scene of the brother even more ugly. But she couldn''t say this. How can someone who is so proud of his brother admit that he lost to a second-order warrior? ! Chu Liuyue looked at Situ Ziyue with a smile. "If you want to continue, I will accompany you to the end." The implication is that if Situzi doesn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, she will continue to smash! Everyone looked at this scene with complicated expressions. Before the game, no, even before a stick of incense, who would have thought that Chu Liuyue would have the upper hand in the end? Moreover, it can actually push Situ Zi to this point! Cheng Han finally couldn''t stand it, and said with a calm face: "Xingchen, help your brother down!" Situ Xingchen glanced at him hesitantly, and finally lifted the skirt corner and prepared to take the stage. "no no..." The more Situ Zi shook his head, his brows tightened. If he stepped down now, wouldn''t it be a complete loss! ? "Bring him down!" Cheng Han''s voice was much harsher. Situ Xingchen paused, and finally stepped up. Everyone was quiet for a moment. This means that Situ Zi is losing! "Brother, let''s go down." Situ Xingchen supported his arm and said distressedly. The more irritated Situ Zi became, he waved his arms violently, trying to throw her away. However, this movement was weak and weak, and he could not even break free of Situ Xingchen''s hand. She bit her lower lip tightly, and then she understood why the master directly asked her to come up and help her brother down. He has been seriously injured so far! She couldn''t help but helped Situ Zi more and more. "Brother, let''s go back and talk if we have anything." The more Situ Zi didn''t want to leave in such a dingy manner, it would be a great humiliation! But he himself knew his physical condition. Even if you continue to stay, there is no chance of winning. He took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, his eyes full of anger and resentment. Chu Liuyue ignored it and waved her hand with a smile: "Go slow!" Situ Zi spit out another mouthful of blood. Situ Xingchen''s heart tightened, and finally couldn''t help turning his head, staring at Chu Liuyue, and said every word: "Master once said to me, don''t be depressed when you lose, and don''t be mad when you win, otherwise you will have a big somersault when you don''t know when. At that time, it must be very painful." Chu Liuyue blinked. "The Dean Chenghan is really respected, and what he said makes sense, but..." She turned her gaze and fell on Situ Ziyue, and said with regret: "Unfortunately, your brother doesn''t seem to have heard this. You see, this is a big one in my place, isn''t it?" Situ Xingchen choked. She had never seen such a shameless person upside-down! The more Si Tuzi was about to faint with anger, his arm was raised, as if he wanted to do something, but in the end he fell weakly. "I hope you will always be so proud." Situ Xingchen took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, no longer said anything, turned around and took Situzi away. Chu Liuyue looked at the back of the two leaving, and the corners of her mouth twitched: "Thank you for your blessings! I will definitely work hard!" There was a surge in Situ Star! How could that person interact with such a woman! ? Treacherous, cunning, insidious! What does he think! ? Is it just because of that face! ? Situ Xingchen was full of thoughts, and the more he took Situ Zi, his heart still couldn''t be calm for a long time. However, Chu Liuyue didn''t care about them at all. She only cares about one thing now. "Lao Sun, according to the rules, I''m now¡ªin the second round, right?" Sun Zhongyan''s heart can no longer be described as shock. Chu Liuyue''s series of performances have already made him extremely proud and ecstatic! Thinking of that possibility again, he really couldn''t like Chu Liuyue anymore at this moment. "This is natural!" He looked around and said in a breathless tone: "In this game, Chu Liuyue of Tianlu Academy won! The temporary ranking of the finals of the Qingjiao Club: Chu Liuyue successfully challenged and ranked first!" The deep and deep voice spread throughout the square in an instant! Chapter 224： The person I like (five shifts) Chu Liuyue actually succeeded in the challenge! Sun Zhongyan''s sound, like thunder, instantly awakened everyone in shock! Yes! What she challenged was the more Situ Zi ranked first, and the more Situ Zi surrendered, she naturally became the first! Even if I saw the game with my own eyes, this fact is still unbelievable. Chu Liuyue not only won, but also broke through on the way! This sounds like a fantasy, but it really happened in front of them, and they couldn''t allow them to believe it! Even the people at Tianlu Academy were still stunned, and they hadn''t recovered for a long time. Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly before she stepped off the stage. But she didn''t return to her position directly, instead she walked towards Chu Ning. "Daddy!" When Chu Ning saw her come down, he walked up quickly, grabbed her arm, looked up and down her circle, and asked nervously: "Yue''er, are you okay?" The game just now was so fierce, he was frightened watching it. Chu Liuyue stretched out her hands, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "You are a Tier 5 warrior, can''t you tell if your daughter is injured?" Chu Ning personally checked it, and found that she had no serious problems except for the loss of the original force, so she was relieved. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but smile: "What about a Tier 5 martial artist? Now our Jia Yueer, but we can beat the powerhouse at Tier 4 peak! I''m afraid it won''t take long, even Daddy won''t be your opponent!" He is worried, but there is also a lot of pride and joy. The game just now can be regarded as dangerous. He knew very well that if it weren''t for Yueer''s successful breakthrough at the last moment, he would definitely lose in this game. But fortunately, in the end there was no danger! Chu Liuyue blinked playfully: "How can it be the same? Daddy is always the best in Yueer''s heart! But this time you can finally rest assured, right?" After the Wanling Mountain matter, Chu Ning didn''t say anything on the face, but she knew in her heart that he actually had a lot of psychological shadow. Even if the two are at home, he often calls her name. If he can''t see it for a while, he will be nervous and anxious. After experiencing the feeling of losing his daughter once, he also became concerned about gains and losses. Chu Liuyue deliberately made him feel at ease, so on the court today, he didn''t play any extra tricks and went all out. Winning Situ Ziyue now clearly comforted Chu Ning a lot. How could Chu Ning know her mind? The emotions in my heart were surging, and even his eyes were a little hot. He shook Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, his lips moved, but his throat seemed to be choked. After a while, he said: "...Yue''er is naturally the best!" Chu Liuyue smiled obediently. "Then I''ll go back first, maybe someone will challenge me later! Go back and sit in peace!" Chu Ning responded and urged her to hurry up and rest. The two separated and each returned to their place. But Chu Ning''s eyes never moved away from Chu Liuyue''s body. Watching her walk back, watching the people of Tianlu Academy cheering enthusiastically, watching countless people around her look envy and amazement... Chu Ning let out a long sigh, her eyes were reddish, but she couldn''t help but laugh. His Yue''er is no longer the cowardly girl who was bullied! She is now like a high sun in the clouds, with radiant rays of light! ... Chu Liuyue''s return was once again welcomed by everyone in the college. However, she keenly felt that the atmosphere seemed to be different from yesterday''s. how to say? Everyone seems to have an inexplicable... awe of her? Whether it is speech, manners, or anything else, it seems to be a little more cautious than before. And the way they looked at her became a little inexplicable. Chu Liuyue touched her face. "Is there something on my face?" Everyone was silent for a moment. Si Yang gave a thumbs up: "There is a genius light." Chu Liuyue: "..." Si Yang''s greasy tone was so smooth that the dog couldn''t vomit ivory. She simply looked at the animal husbandry red fish. "What''s wrong with them?" She just went up for a fight, why did she feel something wrong when she came back? Mu Hongyu hugged the little golden maned bear, looked at Chu Liuyue, and swallowed with difficulty. "Liu Yue, you...Did you hide your strength on purpose before?" That''s Situ Ziyue! She actually won! Also beat the opponent to vomit blood! Think about how arrogant he was before? It was cleaned up in a blink of an eye! Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment: "Which time did you say?" Mu Hongyu: "..." Which one? ! She closed her eyes: "When I didn''t ask!" She really short-circuited her brain to ask this question! From the time she entered the academy to the present, there have been many things, which one doesn''t show her extraordinary talent and strength? ! Fortunately, she still feels that she is not much different from her! "I must practice diligently in the future!" Cen Hu nodded vigorously: "me too!" Gu Mingfeng raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Liuyue, which was also meaningful. Chu Liuyue: "..." She returned to her seat and sat down, and the surrounding area gradually calmed down, but her curious and amazed gaze was not scarce. She didn''t care either, she planned to close her eyes and rest. Si Ting suddenly spoke: "Liuli World...was that given by that person?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him suspiciously: "Who?" Si Ting squinted his eyes. "The one you like." Chu Liuyue had a meal and nodded lightly. "Yes." Si Ting was silent for a moment: "You seem to really like him." After speaking, he turned his head. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. What did Si Ting say inexplicably? Didn''t she just use a glazed world? But it seemed that he didn''t intend to say any more, so she stopped asking, and took out the small silver ball and played with it in her hand. Si Ting sighed in his heart. At this moment, you can finally put it down completely. I thought it was just her rhetoric, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Perhaps, even she herself hadn''t noticed how touching the smile that raised her mouth unconsciously when she mentioned that person. I don''t know who, with such luck, can win her love. Chapter 225： Heng Jing Chuo (one more) Chu Liuyue won this game, and the situation on the court immediately changed. The remaining few people looked at her from time to time, with different looks, but they were obviously more solemn. I thought that Chu Liuyue was at the bottom of the last ten of them, who knew that now she directly served Situ Ziyue and took the first place! At this time, they had to re-examine Chu Liuyue. When I was a Tier 1 warrior before, I won two Tier 4 warriors in a row, and after breaking through to a Tier 2 warrior, he even won the powerhouse of Tier 4 Peak. Such a record is enough to make Chu Liuyue famous and famous! And if they want to win the first place, they must cross Chu Liuyue! Sun Zhongyan looked at a teenager in Nanfeng Academy. "Ye Chenjia, it''s up to you to choose now." Ye Chenjia was ranked ninth ahead of Chu Liuyue. According to the rules, it was his turn to choose one of the top five to challenge. Ye Chenjia seemed to be ready for a long time, and went straight to the stage to hand over to a certain teenager in Taiyan College: "Ye Chenjia of Nanfeng Academy, challenge Taiyan Academy-Su Tingfeng!" Seeing him making such a choice, everyone nodded unconsciously, obviously feeling it was expected. Su Tingfeng ranked fifth. Obviously, he is the easiest to challenge among the top five. Ye Chenjia chose him as the safest choice. Su Tingfeng laughed and jumped into the arena. "please!" Seeing the two playing against each other, some people talked in private. "...I was scared to death. I thought that this year''s new students are all so bad!" "One Chu Liuyue is enough, otherwise we won''t let these old lives..." "Actually, I heard that Ye Chenjia is only sixteen years old this year, and he is already a Tier 3 martial artist. It is said that he is a top-notch among the new students. The first time he participated in the Qingjiao club this year, he was directly in the top ten. Compared to Jiang Yuan before, it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s a pity that Chu Liuyue appeared in front of him, and the others were dimmed in an instant." "I think, even if Chu Liuyue is not the first martial artist this year, she will be famous... Really, the future is limitless!" ... Compared with the fierce battle between Chu Liuyue and Situ Ziyue before, the match between Su Tingfeng and Ye Chenjia seemed a lot more plain. Although Ye Chenjia had excellent talents, after all, there was a level gap with Su Tingfeng. After half an hour of hard work, he finally lost with regret. Su Tingfeng bowed his hand at Ye Chenjia politely: "Concession." Ye Chenjia gave a wry smile. "It''s really not that simple to fight leapfrog. I don''t know..." He couldn''t help but glanced at Tianlu Academy. Chu Liuyue sat in her seat with a calm expression. There are still people around who are whispering about the battle she just had just now, but there is no half of pride between her eyebrows, as if it was not her who had won before. She is more than one level above... She is so calm! ? Ye Chenjia feels ashamed. Su Tingfeng followed his gaze, and his expression changed slightly, rubbing his eyebrows with a headache. Originally, he thought that his ranking could go one more row, but now, I am afraid it is difficult... ... The next two games went very fast. In the third game, Qinhuai of Tianlu College challenged Nanfeng College Xi Wanwan and lost! In the fourth game, Li Ziyuan of Nanfeng College challenged Xiao Wenling from the same college and lost! The three people after Chu Liuyue tried their best to choose the lower ranked person as the challenge object, but they still failed with regret. Chu Liuyue watched seriously while adjusting her breath. Among these few people, it is impossible to say who will become her opponent after a while, so take this opportunity to observe their strength. Whether it is Xi Wanwan or Xiao Wenling, the strength is the middle of the fourth stage. Judging from the fighting situation on the field, they are not as good as Situ Ziyue. In other words, there is no threat to her yet. She turned her gaze slightly and looked at Rong Jin in front. Rong Jin, ranked second, became the last person to be selected. And his opponent is Huan Jingchuo of Taiyan Academy. ... Huan Jingchuo ranked sixth, and his current strength has reached the middle of the fourth stage. If you change to the previous Xi Wanwan or Xiao Wenling, there may be hope of success in the challenge. But Rong Jin is the pinnacle of Tier 4 and is stronger, so his chances of winning are obviously not big. The two stood on the stage, facing each other. Both of them were tall and handsome, and standing there attracted the attention of many women. "Last year there was no chance to fight, Jing Chuo has always been quite regretful. This time, it is finally complete." Huan Jingchuo said with a smile. "Please give me some advice." Rong Jin nodded Zijing: "Teaching is not counted, just discuss it." Having said that, he did not actually take Heng Jingchuo into his heart. There is a difference in strength between the two. Heng Jingchuo''s previous games, he also took a few glances, which can only be regarded as quite satisfactory. This time he had come first for the martial artist, and when he won this Heng Jingchuo, he might have to challenge Chu Liuyue. Thinking of this, he felt a little irritable. "let''s start." Looking at Rong Jin''s absent-minded appearance, Heng Jingchuo smiled deeply. "please!" After finishing speaking, it is the first shot! As soon as he moved, his figure instantly disappeared in place! Rong Jin suddenly returned to his senses, and his brows wrinkled immediately. ¡ª¡ªHeng Jingchuo''s speed, how could it suddenly become so fast! ? A cold wind hit from behind, Rong Jin immediately turned around and let out a palm! "Ling Yun Palm!" The palm wind howls! Seeing that Huan Jingchuo''s chest was about to be photographed, he did not know how to move and avoided again! Rong Jin''s palm was completely empty! Looking at the smiling Heng Jingchuo who appeared in the other direction, Rong Jin''s heart sank slowly. This Heng Jing Chuo-something is wrong! ... Chu Liuyue, who was sitting in the audience watching the battle, suddenly sat up straight, her eyes condensed, and stared at Heng Jingchuo closely. Si Yang noticed her Dongxing and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Do you also think that Hengjingchuo has a problem?" Although he has no affection for Rong Jin, Rong Jin''s strength is recognized as strong. But now, Heng Jingchuo escaped Rong Jin''s attack easily! Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment and said: "He is the pinnacle of Tier 4." "Yeah, everyone knows he is¡ªwait! You mean Heng Jingchuo!?" Si Yang was taken aback, and couldn''t help but glanced again. "Impossible? The aura on his body is clearly similar to that of Jiang Yuan before. Isn''t that the middle stage of the fourth stage?" Chu Liuyue didn''t open an explanation, but her expression became more serious. Si Yang wanted to say something, but suddenly he noticed that Heng Jingchuo''s body aura soared! But in a moment, he was not at all lost to Rong Jin! From the previous one strong and one weak, the two instantly became evenly matched! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. This Heng Jingchuo...I''m afraid it will be her rival! Chapter 226： Out! (Two more) There were air-conditioned voices from the crowd. "Tier 4 Peak!? So this is Heng Jingchuo''s true strength!?" "I didn''t really see it before... how did he suppress his realm?" "I heard that some secret methods or original weapons can hide their strength... This is a wonderful one! A duel between two Tier 4 peaks!" "Originally thought he was the most unlucky and could only challenge the last Rong Jin, but now it looks...who wins and who loses is still unknown!" Rong Jin''s complexion worsened by the sound of messy discussions. For so long, he hadn''t noticed that Heng Jingchuo had hidden his strength! It is ridiculous to think of what Heng Jingchuo said just now! Advise? He was clearly at the same level as him, but he still said so, obviously intentionally! "Unexpectedly, you have made rapid progress in one year." He remembers that Heng Jingchuo was only the beginning of the fourth stage last year. In such a short time, he has actually broken through to the top of Tier 4! No wonder everyone was surprised. Hengjingchuo smiled deeply: "I''m just lucky, I just broke through a few days ago." Rong Jin only felt more uncomfortable listening to this. He broke through from the beginning of the fourth quarter to the peak, but it took nearly two years! Heng Jingchuo''s words are clearly showing off! "In that case, stop talking nonsense, and see the truth under your hand!" Rong Jin didn''t want to listen to him anymore, so he used the Force to take the lead! In the previous palm, he only used seven points, but this time, he did his best! Hengjingchuo hits head-on! The two went hand in hand! Fight quickly! ... I thought that although the two people were of the same level, Rong Jin broke through earlier and stronger, and he would definitely have the upper hand. But over time, everyone found that this was not the case. In the face of Rong Jin''s active attack, Heng Jingchuo took it all without a hassle, and even seemed comfortable! On the contrary, it was Rong Jin. Facing his successive defeats, he finally realized that Heng Jingchuo was actually stronger than he thought! The game he thought he was sure of winning was actually deadlocked! Rong Jin''s heart gradually became anxious. ... Seeing the situation on the court, Sun Zhongyan gradually frowned. "This Hengjingchuo, I remember it seemed to be not top-notch before? How come this year''s time has improved so much?" Wen Yan nodded and said: "You think well. The reason why this man was ranked sixth was actually because he had better luck in the game last year and never met a particularly strong opponent. At that time, it seemed that he could only be considered a steady and steady fight. , It doesn¡¯t seem to be particularly good... and I don¡¯t know what happened this year." Sun Zhongyan stroked his beard. "Perhaps... it''s some chance, I''m not sure." Wen Yan and the others looked at each other, they all saw the worry in the eyes of each other. What they are most concerned about is not why Heng Jingchuo suddenly becomes stronger within this year, but whether Rong Jin can win this game! He is recognized as one of the strongest students in Tianlu College. This time in the Youth League, they all hope that he will be the first. And he himself obviously had the same idea. But if he loses in this round... he will fall to the bottom five! So, the best result he can achieve is only sixth! This is not as good as his fifth place last year! Even if others lose, Rong Jin loses, and the entire college will lose face. Bai Chen turned his eyes and smiled. "Lao Sun, in fact, we don''t need to worry too much. Anyway, don''t we still have Xiao Liuyue!" She is number one now! As long as you can stabilize this position behind, it is definitely a great honor! Sun Zhongyan hesitated to speak but stopped. In fact, there is still a worry in his heart. This Hengjingchuo seems to have some reservations... ... Different from the depressive atmosphere at Tianlu Academy, everyone at Taiyan Academy was finally excited again at this time. Cheng Han smiled in surprise: "This kid is hiding it! I don''t even know that he has broken through to the top of Tier 4!" Situ Xingchen''s mood has eased a lot at this time, he smiled upon hearing this, and said: "Master takes care of everything, and it''s normal not to notice these little things." Although Cheng Han is the dean, many things are not personally involved. Most of his energy was actually put on Situ Xingchen. Otherwise, Situ Xingchen would not participate in the Qingjiao meeting for the first time, he would have the idea of ??letting her be the first in heavenly medicine. "Haha! Anyway, this kid looks like a manufacturable now! When the Qingjiao will end, he has to be trained!" The teachers behind them all nodded when they heard the words. "What the dean said." Chenghan looked at the stage with satisfaction. How old is his vision? At a glance, Rong Jin has gradually fallen into a disadvantage! As long as there is nothing wrong with Hengjingchuo, winning is only a matter of time! Although a Situ Ziyue was damaged in the front, fortunately, there is still a Hengjingchuo! I really want to see if the people at Tianlu Academy are so proud when Rong Jin loses! ... Rong Jin gradually got more wounds. Although it was not serious, the blood stained on the clothes made him look particularly embarrassed. However, Huan Jingchuo was still able to do well. The contrast between the two is really clear. Everyone''s voices gradually became quieter, and they all watched this scene nervously. Heng Jing Chuo suddenly approached! Rong Jin was shocked and backed away immediately! However, he was injured, how could he be faster than Heng Jingchuo at this time? The distance between the two keeps shrinking! Heng Jingchuo finally took another shot! Rong Jin avoids unavoidable, can only bite the bullet and fight! Fly out with one punch! boom! The power of the two is crazy! The messy fluctuations are scattered around! At this moment, Rong Jin suddenly noticed something wrong. A chill was spreading along Heng Jingchuo''s palm to his own hand! At the same time, the original force in his body suddenly became disordered, and even began to lose quickly! His heart jumped suddenly and he immediately raised his head! "you--" Heng Jingchuo''s tricks are very strange! "It''s over." Heng Jingchuo met his gaze, but he didn''t evade, but smiled meaningfully. Originally listening to the modest and polite voice, it was a bit colder now. Rong Jin''s heart is not good! Go back now! But Hengjingchuo moves faster! Turning his palm into claws, he directly clasped Rong Jin''s wrist! The power in his hand was terrifying. At this moment, Rong Jin''s wrist was instantly blue and purple! "you dare--" Before Rong Jin finished speaking, Heng Jingchuo had already clasped his wrist and threw it out fiercely! Everyone only saw Rong Jin''s figure flying out uncontrollably! With a "bang", it fell to the ground! The point is-he fell out of the field! Out of bounds-out! Chapter 227： decisive battle! (Three shifts) An uproar! No one thought that Rong Jin would be eliminated in this way! So far, Situ Ziyue and Rong Jin, who were originally the most popular in this session of the Youth League, have been defeated one after another! Hearing the sounds around him, Rong Jin finally came back to his senses and realized that he had been pushed off the court! He lost! Rong Jin''s mind was instantly blank! He never thought he would lose to Heng Jingchuo! I never thought that I would actually fall behind five! The failure of this game directly determines that he has absolutely no hope of surpassing last year''s ranking! He tried to stand up with his arms, but found that the Force in his body was empty! He looked up in shock, but was seeing Heng Jingchuo regain his previous humble and harmless smile. "Accepted, Prince Rong Jin." Although he was smiling, he stood high above him. There was a touch of sarcasm at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. As if to say-but so! Rong Jin felt like a flame was burning in his heart, making him almost lose his mind! "you--" As soon as he spoke, he spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again. The internal organs seemed to be enveloped by the cold, gradually spreading to the whole body! His body gradually stiffened, and his brain became more and more chaotic, until his eyes went dark, and he fainted directly. "Go and bring him back." Sun Zhongyan frowned immediately. Soon someone stepped forward and helped Rong Jin up. Realizing that he had fainted unexpectedly, Sun Zhongyan hurriedly stepped forward and took a closer look at his face, frowning even tighter. Although Heng Jingchuo might win, it doesn''t seem to be enough to knock Rong Jin out... But looking at him, it seems that there is nothing unusual. He glanced at Heng Jingchuo calmly, but saw that the man had gone back and his expression was as usual. "Xuan Cang, come and take a look." Xuan Cang stepped forward, helped Rong Jin get his pulse, checked it carefully, and shook his head. "Some time ago, I was frustrated in my heart, and I was hit again today, and then I passed out. There is nothing serious." Everyone looked at each other and was speechless. They had actually heard of the fact that Rong Jin was forbidden by His Majesty before. This time he was able to come out because of the Qingjiao Club. I was thinking about turning over by this, but I didn''t expect... This series of things is indeed devastating. Sun Zhongyan nodded, a little relieved. "That''s good, take him back first and let Zuo Rong take care of it." Xuan Cang hesitated. "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be equivalent to giving up the next game..." "How can he fight again in this situation? Besides, does it make sense to continue to compare?" Sun Zhongyan sighed. Rong Jingui has always been proud of being the prince. He came for the number one this time, don''t say the number one now, because the top five are missed. It is just a waste of time to continue to reluctantly compete. Bai Chen coughed and whispered: "Yes. Then Situ Zi can''t continue to compare if he doesn''t?" Although Taiyan Academy didn''t say anything yet, the more Situ Zi looked like that, it was impossible to continue to compete. In this way, both sides have similar situations, which is not ugly. Xuan Cang and others are not good to say anything. In this way, Rong Jin was quickly taken away. When she passed by Chu Liuyue, she took a fixed look. wrong. Although Rong Jin is narrow-minded, he has some strength. Heng Jingchuo is at the same level as him, so how could he directly beat Rong Jin to pass out? "Liu Yue, what are you looking at?" The little golden-maned bear ran out of Mu Hongyu''s arms, and Mu Hongyu hurriedly chased it, seeing that Da Chu Liuyue was staring in the direction where Rong Jin was leaving. She widened her eyes and asked in disbelief: "Aren''t you worried about Rong Jinba!?" Chu Liuyue glanced at her speechlessly. "What do you think?" She was just worried about herself! It''s really strange that Rong Jin is like...that Heng Jingchuo must be weird! Mu Hongyu patted his chest. "I think so too! You are not blind! But then again, I think that Heng Jingchuo is quite good. Later, if you two get married... Can you win?" Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze. "You have to try it before you know." ... After the first round of the competition, the new ranking has come out. Chu Liuyue temporarily ranked first, followed by Heng Jingchuo, Xiao Wenling, Xi Wanwan, and Su Tingfeng. Sun Zhongyan asked in a deep voice: "The first round is over, and the ranking has been made! If anyone is not satisfied with their current ranking, they can continue to challenge! If no one challenges, the current ranking will become the final result of the Youth Competition!" He looked around, his eyes swept across Chu Liuyue''s body. "Now, whoever wants to challenge, step forward!" The whole square is quiet. Everyone looked at those people curiously, secretly guessing who would continue the game. At this stage, no matter who is playing against whom, it will be a **** storm! But the first glory is yet another yearning for it! Chu Liuyue is the focus of this focus! There is no doubt that her position is the most tempting! Finally, someone stepped forward and stood up! Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, raising her eyes to see, she was facing a smiling face. Although that face was smiling, the corners of the eyebrows did not smile. Yes, just about ambition! "Taiyan College Heng Jingchuo, challenge Tianlu College-Chu Liuyue!" Chapter 228： Insidious move (four more) Sure enough, Heng Jingchuo stood up and went for the first place! In an instant, almost everyone became excited! These two people can definitely be regarded as the most dazzling existence at this Qingjiao meeting! Chu Liuyue is a fledgling student but has amazing fighting power. Hengjingchuo has made great progress in a steady and steady fight, and now it cannot be underestimated! These two people are really curious when they meet each other, who will have the last laugh! Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Chu Liuyue stood up and nodded with a light smile. "please!" ... "Unexpectedly, in the end it was actually a duel between us." Heng Jingchuo arched his hands and smiled. Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. "You should have thought of it long ago?" The smile on Heng Jingchuo''s face froze, but it was fleeting. "Miss Chu is really joking. Everyone comes to the Qingjiaohui, who doesn''t want to win? It''s just that, I didn''t expect that I could enter the finals, nor did I expect that my final opponent would be you." Chu Liuyue was too lazy to listen to this. Heng Jingchuo obviously came prepared. Previously, he deliberately hid his strength, until he confronted Rong Jin before finally showing his true state. She was almost certain that he must have other means. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get started!" Chu Liuyue said, and directly took out the black crystal profound formation! The corner of Heng Jingchuo''s eyes twitched slightly. This trick of Chu Liuyue is indeed a bit difficult to cope with... ... "Xiao Liuyue made a killer move as soon as he came on the court, isn''t it a bad idea?" Bai Chen asked with some worry. Sun Zhongyan smiled helplessly. "Otherwise, what can she do? Heng Jingchuo is a fourth-order peak powerhouse after all." The level difference between the two is like a chasm. If Chu Liuyue does not try his best from the beginning, then this game will definitely end soon. At that time, she didn''t even have a chance to perform this trick. "But she just consumed too much power, and she definitely hasn''t recovered yet. This..." "Won Situ Ziyue, she is already very good. Even if she loses this time, she is second. What''s more, she is not a cultivating warrior in the academy. This time, she has no regrets as long as she does her best." Bai Chen thought about it, so he stopped talking. ... "Buddha Array!" With a clear drink from Chu Liuyue, the first layer of petals slowly bloomed! Then, the second layer also appeared quickly! The huge Buddha lotus appears again! The powerful coercion spread silently! The Buddha lotus array was used twice in succession, but Chu Liuyue''s power was almost exhausted. But the power of the fourth-level profound formation is enough to handle a fourth-level peak! As long as a deadly move allows Heng Jingchuo to have no backhand, he can win! Heng Jingchuo looked at the Buddha lotus that slowly bloomed, and his expression gradually became serious. He closed his hands slightly in front of him, and the original force quickly gathered! A ball as bright as the moon gradually appeared in his palm! The ball looked bright and hot, but it was actually bitterly cold. Clouds of white mist condensed and enveloped the surroundings. Even Heng Jingchuo''s hands were covered with a light layer of frost. The strength of the two is accumulating separately! Immediately, Heng Jingchuo took the lead and threw the ball in his hand forward! "Biting Moon!" The ball quickly flew towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue urged the force in the body to revolve. "Hey!" The huge petals sway gently, and then close together! Sure enough, just like the previous duel with Situ Zi, Heng Jingchuo''s ball gradually slowed down, and finally fell into the Buddha lotus formation, completely covered by the layered petals! On the field, there were only two violent forces fighting each other! Although everyone couldn''t see the situation inside, they could still feel the fluctuations from the trembling petals! "Can Chu Liuyue win this time... Then the Buddha Lotus Array swallowed Heng Jingchuo''s power again..." "I don''t think it''s that simple. Chu Liuyue has fought once before, and now that there is not much power left, the power of the Buddha lotus formation will definitely weaken..." "The same is true for Heng Jingchuo! If this Buddha lotus formation can''t stop Heng Jingchuo, then Chu Liuyue will undoubtedly lose!" ... Chu Liuyue stared at the cluster of Buddha lotus. She could clearly feel that the so-called "moon biting" power was being resolved by the Buddha''s lotus formation! As long as this continues, it won¡¯t be long before Hengjingchuo will-- boom! Suddenly, there was a small sound from the Buddha''s lotus array! This voice was not really heard by others, but it immediately made Chu Liuyue vigilant! I saw an inch-long opening appeared on one of the petals! The sound of something shattering is because-on the petals, a layer of frost actually froze! Because it was inside and there was only that small area, Chu Liuyue hadn''t noticed it before! The frozen ice layer made the petals fragile, and only one force flew out, and it was easily crushed! Chu Liuyue looked intently, but suddenly noticed that the edge of the broken petals was glowing with a hint of black. Something is wrong! The alarm bell in Chu Liuyue''s heart was loud, and a strong anxiety was born! She didn''t even think about it, and backed away immediately! At the same time, with a wave of the wrist, the glazed world was thrown out! The transparent barrier instantly enveloped her! Almost at the same time, countless identical holes appeared on the huge Buddha lotus! Immediately, Buddha lotus burst into pieces! Countless streamers spread out! The violent breath swept to the surroundings! That ball reappeared in everyone''s sight! It looks a bit smaller than it was at the beginning, but its power is still there! When the Buddha lotus shattered, it quickly moved towards Chu Liuyue! The crowd exclaimed. "Chu Liuyue''s Buddha lotus formation was actually cracked!" "Now, Heng Jingchuo is afraid to win..." "The difference in strength level is still insurmountable..." Seeing the situation on the court, the corners of Cheng Han''s mouth were raised. "Jing Chuo''s strength has indeed improved a lot, and even the fourth-level profound formation can be broken. Xingchen, although your brother was injured, but now Jing Chuo shot and won the first place, he can be regarded as a helper and us. The entire academy has earned back its face!" Situ Xingchen nodded. I don''t know if Heng Jingchuo can deal with Chu Liuyue just like deal with Rong Jin. In this arena, no one can be a killer, but it is okay to hurt people seriously. Since Heng Jingchuo wanted to be number one, then... he must have done his best for Chu Liuyue. Thinking of this, the boring feeling in her heart finally improved. As for the colored glaze world... it''s not too late to ask after these things are over. ... Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at the moon-like ball that was rapidly approaching towards him. The tyrannical force impacted on the colored glaze world, causing the entire colored glaze world to begin to retreat! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly mentioned! Even if the Liuli Realm can protect her, it would be a failure if she just played! She must have suddenly jumped out of the Liuli World in her heart! Plan to avoid that blow! However, at this moment, she suddenly saw that inside the sphere, there seemed to be a black mass, looming! The cold and cold breath is chilling! Her heart beats! Hengjingchuo unexpectedly¡ª¡ª Chapter 229： The dumplings are mighty! (Five more) Just as Chu Liuyue was about to make a sound, Heng Jingchuo seemed to be aware of something, and a dark and cold light flashed under his eyes, and then he moved towards Chu Liuyue quickly! He was so fast that he rushed to Chu Liuyue in a blink of an eye! Without hesitation, his sleeves were swung, and a force flew out again! laugh! That force merged into the sphere, and the power that had been reduced once again rose! And at a faster speed, approaching Chu Liuyue! The terrible pressure came over, Chu Liuyue felt like his chest was being held down by a huge rock, and it became difficult to breathe, let alone speaking. Her face became whiter, she couldn''t move, she had to stand still, and she was about to be hit by that biting moon! "It''s over! Chu Liuyue is afraid that he will lose!" "Why did she suddenly come out of the Liuli World? If she hides inside¡ª" "It''s no way to stay inside all the time. Heng Jingchuo is so strong, she can definitely be pushed out of the field along with Liulijie! It''s just...now she really has no power to recover..." Almost everyone watched this scene nervously. Some people have secretly shook their heads regretfully, as if they had anticipated the final outcome. Of course, at this moment! A red figure suddenly rushed out and appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue only felt itchy on the side of her cheeks, and looked intently, only to find that the blood mink had come out at some point! Moreover, it was in front of her! "Dumpling! Come back!" Chu Liuyue was anxious in her heart, gritted her teeth and shouted, blood was already overflowing from the corner of her mouth! If she can rush to the front at this time, she will be able to see that Tuanzi''s eyes are full of anger like burning flames! Its hair has been erected, and it is obviously going to rush up! Heng Jingchuo squinted his eyes and looked at the red, fluffy thing that suddenly appeared in front of him. "...Blood mink?" Seeing that blood sable look full of hostility, he finally couldn''t help laughing. "Chu Liuyue, is this your monster? Isn''t it a joke?" Who didn''t know, although this blood sable was a third-rank beast, in fact, its combat effectiveness was almost nonexistent. Usually it can be used as a pet to tease, but in this kind of duel, it will not help its owner. Fortunately, he thought that Chu Liuyue was so powerful before, but now that she is just a little girl with a less mature temperament, she doesn''t even have a decent beast. This blood mink was raised by her for fun, right? ridiculous. Hearing his words, the hostility in Tuanzi''s eyes is even greater! Laughing at Chu Liuyue is equivalent to laughing at it! In the next moment, its small body suddenly sprang out! Its speed is extremely fast, everyone only saw it draw a red arc in mid-air-it was actually rushing to the moon bite! A sneer appeared at the corner of Heng Jingchuo''s mouth. "Many arm as a car." How powerful is the power that bites the moon, this time, I am afraid it can directly kill the blood sable! Strangle it! Chu Liuyue still wanted to stop, but because of being crushed by the pressure, she couldn''t say the complete words. Dumplings are so impulsive! Within the moon-devouring orb, there is¡ª "Wow!" The dumpling plunged directly onto the orb exuding terrifying power! Chu Liuyue, who was originally worried, was suddenly stunned. its not right! She was standing here, she was already out of breath under the pressure of that power, and the blood in her body was surging. Why did the dumpling rush past? And it seems that it is not affected at all! ? It... how did it pass? Before she wanted to understand this problem, an even more amazing scene happened! The dumpling opened his mouth and bit down fiercely! Click! Hearing only a crisp sound, a gap was bitten by the dumpling abruptly on the ball! Its cheeks are bulging, and it looks like its head is almost as big as half of its body. Click! Click! Click! Guru-- Accompanied by this series of sounds, the dumplings actually chewed the bite off directly! In the huge square, the needle drop can be heard quietly in an instant! Almost everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at this scene in disbelief! Even Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. Just... what happened! ? The dumpling actually ate that thing! ? have eaten! ? Although it looks like glass crystal or something, it really isn''t! That is all the cohesive force above! Heng Jingchuo was also dumbfounded. He spent a lot of time in cultivating this trick, and since he succeeded in cultivating, he has always been a killer. Once sacrificed, there is no defeat! This has never happened before! When everyone was stunned, the dumpling opened his mouth again and bit off a large piece! The gap in the ball-bigger. As it moves, the original force on it begins to wear away rapidly! Soon, the ball had been swallowed by it half. Heng Jingchuo''s heart began to feel strong anxiety. It can''t go on like this! Now I can¡¯t even think about what the blood mink is, but I must stop it first! otherwise-- He quickly stepped forward, but at the first move, he realized that the blood mink was actually holding the remaining half of the ball in one bite, flicking its tail, and ran away! As it ran, it gnawed away at a faster speed! Click! Click! Click! Hearing this voice, Heng Jingchuo was almost crazy! ¡ª¡ªThere is his original power on it! If he is swallowed up like this, he wants to recover again, but he doesn''t know how long it will take! "You stop me!" However, he soon discovered that his speed was actually not as fast as that of blood mink! Its body is small and flexible, and it can''t catch up when it runs all over the field! Before long, his power was consumed a lot, but the blood mink was still full of energy! So he just watched the ball getting smaller and smaller, getting smaller and smaller, until-- Guru-- Dumpling stuffed the last bite into his mouth and swallowed it thoroughly! Heng Jingchuo''s movements suddenly froze, but his body trembled slightly! Gone... His force is gone! ? "Dumpling, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue finally eased up a little now, and quickly stepped forward, looking at it nervously. Tuanzi has a pair of round eyes open, and his body is swaying, seeming to be a little unstable. Chu Liuyue was even more worried: "I told you not to..." "belch--" The dumpling suddenly burped loudly. Chu Liuyue: "..." It looks like this, why does it seem to be drunk? Before she could react, the dumplings had turned around and looked at Heng Jingchuo. puff! It suddenly spit out a bunch of black things, and quickly moved towards Heng Jingchuo! Heng Jingchuo opened his eyes in horror! It actually spit out that thing! ? Chapter 230： Seven cold poison (one more) Heng Jingchuo immediately backed away without even thinking about it, trying to avoid that thing! However, the dumpling ate a lot of force, and blood was boiling in his body. This action was too fast, and Heng Jingchuo had no time to dodge! In a hurry, he actually raised his arm in a hurry, trying to block it! Puff! Everyone saw a small black ball quickly spit out from the blood mink''s mouth, and then directly penetrated Hong Jingchuo''s forearm! Red blood is splashing everywhere! A blood hole was immediately pierced through Heng Jingchuo''s arm! "what--" A strong sense of pain came, and Heng Jingchuo''s painful face turned pale. But there was more on his face than pain¡ªfear! His other hand was raising his injured arm, and his whole body was shaking violently because of fear. No way! No way! That thing must not be contaminated! A cold chill has spread from the wound. Heng Jingchuo''s face turned gray and defeated, and then suddenly he took out a flying knife from his body, pierced it directly into the wound, and punched it fiercely! A piece of flesh dropped! Everyone saw this scene with horror. Heng Jingchuo actually cut off a piece of flesh from his arm! "What is he doing!?" Cheng Han stood up suddenly, but saw that Heng Jingchuo''s movements did not stop, instead he continued to gouge out the flesh and blood around the wound one after another! One by one, and some even with the skin, it looks extremely **** and cruel! For another person, I''m afraid I can''t bear this kind of pain long ago, but Heng Jingchuo seems to be crazy, and his actions are continuous! It was just a blink of an eye. His originally good arm had already had one-third of his flesh and blood gone, and his bones were clearly visible! "Jing Chuo! Stop it!" Cheng Han shouted angrily, but Heng Jingchuo seemed to be completely inaudible, shaking his body, as if to remove the flesh and blood of that entire arm! Some of the less courageous had already covered their eyes, and couldn''t bear to look again. Even if it is killed by a single blow, it seems to be better than this! His behavior is even more terrifying than killing! It''s chilling! Cheng Han looked at Chu Liuyue angrily, and shouted in a deep voice: "Chu Liuyue! What the **** is going on! What have you done to Jing Chuo!?" Chu Liuyue spit out a mouthful of blood and raised his hand to wipe the blood from his lips. Perceiving that the disordered aura in the body has gradually subsided, she then looked at Cheng Han unhurriedly, with a sarcasm smile at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes seemed to be frozen. "President Chenghan, you should ask Heng Jingchuo about this. He knows what he has done." "What nonsense are you talking about!?" Cheng Han raised his finger at Chu Liuyue, with an ugly expression, "Jing Chuo has been harmed by you now, and everyone can see it! You still want to bite back!? What happened today! If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, don''t want to leave!" Hearing that, Sun Zhongyan gave a smile, but the pressure on his body gradually increased. "Brother Chenghan, what can''t you say? Why do you want to threaten the child?" Cheng Han took a deep breath, but Yu Guang saw that Heng Jingchuo hadn''t stopped yet, and didn''t endure the anger in his heart. "Sun Zhongyan, do you still want to protect Chu Liuyue from becoming a failure!?" The smile on Sun Zhongyan''s face faded. "Liu Yue is a student of my Tianlu Academy. How can you let others bully? It is written that you are also an elder at any rate. It is better not to talk nonsense until things are clear. "You are threatening me!?" "How dare you. It''s all about the matter." The two of you come and I will immediately make the atmosphere on the court become tense! Chu Liuyue hugged the dumpling in her arms, but saw it staring at her eyes, tilting her head, eagerly and obsessively nipping her palm, seemingly unaware of the earth-shattering thing she had done just now. . She felt warm in her heart. If it weren''t for the dumplings, she would be really dangerous today. After patted the dumplings, Chu Liuyue looked at the two of them. "Elder Sun, this matter was caused by the students, so let the students solve it by themselves." Sun Zhongyan looked at her hesitantly. Cheng Han is like this, but you will never let it go. How is she going to respond? "Good. But you can rest assured that the college will never let its students be wronged." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Thank you, Sun Lao." Cheng Han waved his sleeve fiercely: "I want to see, what explanation can you give!" Chu Liuyue didn''t immediately return to his question, but walked towards Heng Jingchuo. Heng Jingchuo''s attention was on his arm at this time, and he turned a deaf ear to other movements. He didn''t even know that Chu Liuyue had walked in front of him. In fact, even if he knew it, he couldn''t take care of it. Chu Liuyue gave him a fixed look, and quickly drew his eyes across his already **** arms, with a smile. "Yeah, it''s bloodied already, so--even if the whole arm is chopped off, it seems to be useless." Hearing this sentence, Heng Jingchuo''s movements suddenly stiffened, and despair appeared in his eyes. Did he not know? But holding the last fluke-- boom! While he was stunned, Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her legs and kicked her! Heng Jingchuo didn''t have any defense, and at this time he had no intention to fight, he was kicked out by Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue used all his strength this time! The two were originally not far from the edge of the arena, but Heng Jingchuo flew upside down and flew directly out of the field! Then he fell to the ground! His body made a deep blood mark on the ground, which looked particularly sad. "Chu Liuyue!" Chenghan yelled. "what are you doing!" Chu Liuyue bends her eyes and smiles very politely. "Oh, nothing, just thinking that since this point has been reached, it would be just right to end this game first." After all, she still wants to win. Cheng Han''s chest seemed to be violently burned by a fire! Almost uncontrollable stepped forward and personally taught Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue seemed to have anticipated what he wanted to do and spoke first. "President Chenghan, don''t you want to know why Heng Jingchuo suddenly became like this? Take a look again." Cheng Han turned to look. Heng Jingchuo fell off the court, but still seemed to be immersed in that strange state. Before he could get up from the ground, he was busy picking up the throwing knife that was thrown next to him. He gritted his teeth and seemed to have made a huge decision, slashing towards his shoulder with a single blow! It seemed that he was planning to break his entire arm! As soon as Cheng Han lifted his finger, a force flew out, knocking down his flying knife. If this arm is broken, Heng Jingchuo''s future cultivation journey will be difficult! However, Heng Jingchuo hurriedly picked up the flying knife, and it seemed that he planned to continue! Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly and her tone was cool: "Once Seven Cold Poison sees blood, it will quickly infiltrate the limbs and a hundred skeletal bodies. When you block it like this, you are on the surface helping him, but in fact, it is equivalent to pushing him on a deadly path." Chapter 231： Evidence (two more) Seven cold poison! ? Many people''s faces changed when they heard this name. Cheng Han was taken aback for a moment. Qihan Toxin is highly toxic. Once it is touched, it will spread quickly to the whole body. After seven days, the whole body will freeze to death! Could it be that Hengjing Chuo caught these seven cold poisons! ? He walked quickly towards Heng Jingchuo, and when he got close, he saw that a thin layer of black frost had frozen on his arm! Above the **** wounds, it looks very strange! "This--" Chenghan''s heart beats. Heng Jingchuo had such a big wound on his body. I am afraid that Qi Han Poison had already penetrated into his lungs and could not be saved. He...is completely finished! Cheng Han looked at Chu Liuyue angrily. "Chu Liuyue! You are really vicious! How dare you openly poison the Qingjiaohui!?" Chu Liuyue sneered. "President Chenghan, you should take a look first. These seven cold poisons were clearly brought by Heng Jingchuo! When he made a move just now, he put the seven cold poisons in the bitter moon, wanting God I took my life without knowing it, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by my demon and turned against the general. Now, he is just doing it for himself, so why blame it on me?" She glanced at Heng Jingchuo coldly. "It''s me, I haven''t held him accountable for killing me!" "You nonsense!" Cheng Han''s thoughts turned, and he immediately remembered that the blood mink had indeed spit out a mass of black things, which hurt Heng Jingchuo. Now that I think about it, it must be Qihan Poison! "That thing was clearly vomited out of your monster''s mouth, it must be you¡ª" "The Dean Chenghan really forgets things, don''t you remember, my monster was the thing that I vomited after swallowing the mass of bitter moon?" Chu Liuyue touched the dumplings and said unhurriedly. "As you said earlier, everyone is in full view, everyone can see clearly." Into a letter is stuffy. In fact, he had already discovered something was wrong, and he began to feel a little guilty. But at this moment, how can he admit it? If they recognize it, not only Heng Jingchuo, but also him, and the entire Taiyan Academy, will lose face and become the object of everyone''s ridicule and contempt! Poison in the Qingjiaohui, but a big taboo! Sun Zhongyan quickly stepped forward and took a closer look at Heng Jingchuo, his expression also becoming cold. "Although I am not a heavenly doctor, I also know these seven cold toxins. As a letter, you''d better give everyone an explanation!" Cheng Han''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t know how to argue for a while. "what--" At this moment, Heng Jingchuo had already cut off his arm directly! Blood was splattered, and he let out a scream of extreme scream, which made his heart tremble. Above the square, it was quiet. Even people who don''t know what Qihan Poison is, can''t help but feel terrified when seeing this scene, and dare not say anything. In this embarrassing and tense silence, a voice suddenly came. "Miss Chu, you keep saying that the seven cold poison was brought by Jing Chuo himself. But, what evidence do you have?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. Why is there so much drama in this Situ Xingchen? What does this matter have to do with her! ? Situ Xingchen stepped forward and said: "Although it was your blood mink that vomited out the seven cold toxins after swallowing the bitter moon just now. However, if there is no Qi cold toxin in the bitter moon, what is the thing that the blood mink originally carried? " An inexplicable dim light flashed in her eyes. "If you and that blood sable really have no problem, why did you know that the Moon-Eater is powerful, yet you still want to leave the glazed realm despite the danger?" "Princess Situ, you are interesting to ask. It''s obvious that I am the one who was killed, but want me to prove my innocence with evidence?" Chu Liuyue frowned. Situ Xingchen said lightly: "Jing Chuo is strong and powerful, more than one level higher than you. He can beat you no matter how he fights, why should he use such despicable means?" This made Chu Liuyue laugh out loud. "It seems that I won Situ Ziyue before, but Princess Situ refused to recognize it? If I read it right, he is still lying behind you to rest, and it''s hard to even stand up." Situ Xingchen''s face changed slightly. There is nothing wrong with mentioning other things, but Brother Ti, this Chu Liuyue is clearly a deliberate humiliation! "That''s just¡ª" "Since I can beat Situ Ziyue, why can''t I win Heng Jingchuo? As for why he has such a strong strength, he still needs to use this method... Then only he knows." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. "After all, even Rong Jin did it." When this sentence came out, it was no different than a thunder! After everyone froze for a while, there was an uproar! The meaning of Chu Liuyue''s words is clearly-- "Liu Yue, what you said is true?" Sun Zhongyan frowned and asked urgently. "He was also hit¡ª" "If you don''t believe me, you can go and check it. Oh, let''s take a look at Dean Chenghan and Princess Situ too. The province said that we were secretly involved." Chu Liuyue lifted her chin generously. "People are still there." Sun Zhongyan and others all walked over quickly. Zuo Rong, who was looking after Rong Jin, looked blank. Seven cold poison? He didn''t find it! ? Xuan Cang rushed over first, and once again grasped Rong Jin''s wrist, his expression becoming more solemn. He had given Rong Jin a pulse just now, but he didn''t find anything, and it was the same this time. What did Chu Liuyue say... He turned back hesitantly, Sun Zhongyan asked quickly: "how is it?" Both Xuan Cang and Zuo Rong fell silent. Sun Zhongyan''s heart sank. At this time, Cheng Han has also come over. He glanced at Rong Jin who was in a coma, and gave a cold voice: "Isn''t he good? Where is the Qi cold poison! Chu Liuyue, even if you are lying, you still say something that is not so easy to be exposed? Now, what else do you have to say?!" Chu Liuyue looked at Zuo Rong: "Teacher Zuo Rong, please cut Rong Jin''s finger." Zuo Rong didn''t know why, but he still did. Silver light flashed, a **** mouth appeared on Rong Jin''s finger, and the red blood beads quickly penetrated. But soon, the blood beads quickly condensed and covered with a thin layer of black frost. Zuo Rong horrified: "Sure enough, it is Seven Cold Poison!" Everyone is shocked! The words in a letter stuck in his throat. Xuan Cang got closer again, carefully checked, and said: "Seven cold poison is indeed correct. It''s just because the dose is very small, so it''s not visible from the outside." With that, he felt a little guilt and self-blame in his heart. They hadn''t noticed it just now... If the seven cold poisons are allowed to spread, I''m afraid Rong Jin... Zuo Rong quickly took out a pill and fed it to Rong Jin. Although it can''t detoxify, it can be suppressed temporarily. Even Sun Zhongyan is a little afraid. After all, Rong Jin is the prince. If something really happened, their college would not escape the blame. Chu Liuyue looked at Chenghan and Situ Xingchen: "The one who fought Rong Jin just now was Heng Jingchuo. Could it be that I dropped the Qihan Poison on his body by air?" Chapter 232： Weird (three shifts) The letter is speechless. The seven cold poison on Rong Jin''s body is the best evidence! Even if he wanted to refute, he couldn''t think of a word at this time, and he just felt embarrassed! And Situ Xingchen is even more so. It was she who had doubts about Chu Liuyue first, and she asked Chu Liuyue to show evidence. Now everything is clear! The countless eyes around her fell on her, making her like a man on her back. "It turns out that Rong Jin was also poisoned! Heng Jingchuo must have done it this time!" "Yes! Chu Liuyue has never had contact with Rong Jin from start to finish, how could it be her?" "I just said that Rong Jin and Heng Jingchuo are clearly of the same level. How could Heng Jingchuo win so easily? It turns out that he used this kind of despicable means! I see, the games he won before may not necessarily be all. It''s a real skill!" "I really don''t know how Taiyan Academy teaches people, and he actually did this kind of thing! And that Situ Xingchen, who has been helping the people in his academy from start to finish. It''s obviously Heng Jingchuo who did something wrong. She suspects others... The rumors say she is empathetic, generous and smart, why didn''t I see it at all?" "Hey! It''s just a rumor! Only when you really see it, you will know the truth or not! Do you think she seems to be a little bit against Chu Liuyue? It''s not because Chu Liuyue argued with her the day before and offended her, right?" "That''s hard to say, after all, people can be the eldest princess!" ... All kinds of comments were like sharp knives, stabbing her fiercely, embarrassing and painful to her. Situ Xingchen grew up being held and spoiled since childhood. It was his father, and he had never been angry with her. How has it been criticized this way? ! Situ Xingchen only felt a fire on his face, and he wanted to find a place to sew in! ... "A letter, your students used such a despicable method on the Qingjiaohui to win, don''t you have an explanation?" Sun Zhongyan looked solemn and said coldly. "Yes. The nature of this matter is terrible, and we definitely can''t just let it go!" Fuyun Mountain, who was sitting next to him and watching the battle, finally expressed his attitude, with the same grim expression. Someone in his Nanfeng Academy had fought against Heng Jingchuo before! Besides, who knows if anyone besides Heng Jingchuo does this! ? The two pressed questions, making Chenghan extremely embarrassed. "This matter, I don''t know--" "You are the dean, he is a student of your college, whether you know it or not, you have to be responsible for this matter?" Sun Zhongyan interrupted him. Cheng Han felt aggrieved. He really doesn''t know! If he knew, he would never let Heng Jingchuo come! Not even speaking for him! Just now, he thought that the number one martial artist this year would be their Taiyan Academy, but in a blink of an eye, not only was the number one gone, it became a target of public criticism! In a hurry, he had no choice but to look at Heng Jingchuo and scolded: "Say! Where did you get this thing from!" Seven cold poison is not a poison that ordinary people can get. Heng Jingchuo was born not high, and had always been low-key in the college. These seven cold poisons are really inexplicable! However, Heng Jingchuo ignored the letter, but lay down on the ground, curled up into a ball, shaking all over. "Say!" Cheng Han just wanted to walk over and kick him, but then remembered that he was carrying Qihan Poison and stopped abruptly. Heng Jingchuo still did not respond. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of something, and walked towards Heng Jingchuo. "Liu Yue! Be careful!" Sun Zhongyan called out quickly. Chu Liuyue shook his head and motioned to him not to worry, then took a few steps forward and took a closer look. At this look, his expression changed slightly. "He is dying." "what!?" Everyone was shocked, and Sun Zhongyan and Fuyun Mountain immediately stepped forward. I saw that Heng Jingchuo''s broken arm was frozen and even spread to his entire face. The poison has gone! At this point, there is only a dead end, and you will soon die, and there is no possibility of salvation. "Why did the poison go so fast?!" Fu Yunshan frowned and asked. "There should still be poison in his body, but it was triggered by Qihan Poison, so..." Sun Zhongyan''s words cast a shadow over everyone''s hearts. Because if this is the case, it proves that Hengjingchuo was instigated by others! But now that he is like this, it is absolutely impossible to find the person behind it! Fu Yunshan was a little anxious: "Could it be that there is no way to keep his life first? Wait until it is clear--" Before he finished speaking, Heng Jingchuo''s body trembled violently, and painful whimpers between his lips and teeth, like howling desperately in the dark night, made people chill. Soon, his movement gradually became quieter, and finally there was no sound. Fu Yunshan and Sun Zhongyan looked at each other, both eyes full of worry. Chu Liuyue had accepted this fact, gently soothing the dumpling in his arms, and fell into thought. No wonder Heng Jingchuo was so flustered when he was injured just now. He was not only worried about Qihan Poison, but also worried about other poisons hidden in his body. Presumably, that was what the people behind him used to manipulate him. After all, it''s just a chess piece. It''s just... who is behind him? If it is for the first place of the Qingjiaohui, it is really unnecessary. So...what is it for? Fu Yunshan thought for a while and said: "Although the person is dead, if you can find out what the poison is on him, you may be able to gain something. A letter is written. If you do this, you should not object to it?" What can the letter say? He can only agree. "This is the end of the matter. Naturally, everyone is discussing things together. It just so happens that I can take advantage of this opportunity to return my innocence to Taiyan Academy." He didn''t want to ruin his reputation just because of this Heng Jingchuo! However, at this moment, within Heng Jingchuo''s body, a black mist suddenly appeared! Sen cold! Cold! Chu Liuyue felt a strong anxiety in her heart! In the next moment, I saw the black mist spread quickly, and finally enveloped Heng Jingchuo completely! Immediately, his body began to corrode at a speed visible to the naked eye! After a while, his corpse turned into **** water and disappeared completely! The black mist drifted away and disappeared quietly! Only the messy blood stains on the ground are left, showing what happened just now! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I went out for a day yesterday and fell asleep accidentally at night. Today''s four and five updates are updated at about twelve. Did not update on time, owe one more, keep a small book Chapter 233： Thanks (four more) No one expected that things would eventually develop to this point. There was no bones left, and the clue was completely broken now, and nothing was found. In fact, the letter is more than anyone hopes to find out this matter, and now it has become the whole situation, really like a throat! "This matter, put it aside for the time being. After the Qingjiao meeting is over, start investigating immediately." Sun Zhongyan said in a deep voice. When such an incident happened, their hearts were full of worries. However, it is clear that the other party is meticulous and rigorous, and they definitely cannot find out in a day or two. Qingjiao will still have to continue. Fu Yunshan glanced at Cheng Han, as if he was watching a joke. At this moment, I am afraid that the most heart-wrenching group is the group of Taiyan College. Such a big scourge is hidden in the academy, but they don''t know at all. Thinking about it now, I''m afraid they are going to die in their hearts! "Okay! After all, Heng Jingchuo is a student of Taiyan College. I think about this, I should leave it to Brother Cheng Han to host it. Let''s assist, how about?" The look of the letter is almost unsustainable: "What you say is what it is!" After speaking, he turned and returned to his position, obviously not wanting to say more now. But even so, he is still sitting on pins and needles. If you don''t check it out, then he and the entire Taiyan Academy will be unclear! I didn''t get the first one, but I got a lot of trouble. What a thing! ... Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts and looked at Xiao Wenling with a smile. "By the way, according to the rules, it seems that you can continue to challenge me?" Suddenly, Xiao Wenling shuddered and shook his head. "No, no! No challenge!" "I''m not going to challenge! I, I''m hurt! I''m not going to compare!" "Um... I... I think my ranking is pretty good..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. If you don''t challenge, don''t challenge, how can it be like she is some big devil. Seeing them like this, people who don''t know think how terrible she is! As everyone knows, in the eyes of those people, she is indeed a very terrifying existence. No, it should be said that the vast majority of people in the square now think so. The scene where her blood sable swallowed Heng Jingchuo''s Biting Moon in one mouthful was still deeply imprinted in everyone''s minds, lingering. At this time, who would go up to challenge Chu Liuyue so desperately? What if the blood mink bites at his neck! "Are you sure, don''t continue?" "No way, no way!" Several people denied in unison. Chu Liuyue''s red lips raised a brilliant arc. "In this case... Lao Sun, is the martial arts game over?" Only then did Sun Zhongyan come back to his senses. Yes! There is no challenge, then¡ªChu Liuyue is the first true warrior! His originally worried mood suddenly became light, and the pleats on his face turned into flowers. "I declare! This year''s Qingjiaohui, the first place in the martial arts competition-Tianlu Academy, Chu Liuyue!" ... Despite Heng Jingchuo''s accident, Chu Liuyue won the first place, still letting everyone in Tianlu Academy fall into a carnival. You know, they haven''t been able to get this number one for three whole years! The existence of such a powerful genius naturally makes their faces shine. Nanfeng Academy is okay, but Taiyan Academy is already embarrassing. I was full of confidence when I came, who knows it will be like this in the end? Chenghan took a deep breath and continued to persuade himself. The first warrior is nothing great. There are profound masters and heavenly doctors behind! The three academies of Master Xuan are evenly divided, and no one can say which one will end up. However, he still has Situ Xingchen! As long as you can get the No. 1 celestial doctor, you can be ashamed! ... "Liu Yue, after the Qingjiao meeting is over, you can choose one of the three academies, enter their library, and borrow it for one month for free. Have you decided where to go?" Sun Zhongyan asked cheerfully. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, then smiled: "The student hasn''t thought about it yet." Sun Zhongyan didn''t care either: "Then think about it again. Qingjiao will end in two days, and the same will apply when you choose." This girl can get the first place, which is beyond everyone''s expectations, and it is normal for a moment to expect this. Chu Liuyue obediently responded, and then returned to her position. Si Yang was dumbfounded: "You actually got the first place... Liu Yue, are you still participating in the Xuan Master''s competition?" "Why not?" Chu Liuyue asked rhetorically. She is still sitting in the position of the profound master! Si Yang said piously: "You have already won the first place in the martial arts. You have abused so many people. Isn''t it bad for us?" Chu Liuyue definitely glanced at him. "Didn''t you say that Qingjiaohui''s rewards are very generous?" Si Yang covered his face in despair. I''m all to blame for this bitch! ... The third day of the game ended in this way. The news that Chu Liuyue took the first place quickly spread in the imperial capital. At the same time, many people knew about Heng Jingchuo''s poisoning. At night, Prince Mansion. Rong Jin was lying on the bed pale. Chu Xianmin was carefully waiting on the bed. But her eyes were a little erratic. In fact, she was listening intently to Zuo Rong and the queen talking outside the screen. "...It was our negligence that caused His Highness to be infected with this poison. Fortunately, the dose is small, and His Highness is strong and strong, so it is not very serious. Now that the remaining poison is clear, as long as you rest for a period of time, it will be better ." This is Zuo Rong''s voice. In the college, he is a teacher and Rong Jin is a student. But this is the Prince''s Mansion, so it is natural to act according to the words of respect and inferiority. "Teacher Zuo Rong is polite. Without you, the prince would be..." The queen rushed to her when she heard the news. Although Zuo Rong said she was all right, she was still afraid for a while. Zuo Rong sighed: "Actually, it''s not me, but Liu Yue that you really should be thankful for. If she hadn''t found out early, we wouldn''t know that His Royal Highness had been poisoned. Once the delay passed, it would be really dangerous!" The queen paused. "Yes... Chu Liuyue?" "Not bad." The queen was silent for a while, before whispering: "...She is a good boy... Don''t worry, I will go to thank you personally when you have the opportunity." Chu Xianmin clenched her hand unconsciously. Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue again! Now, even the queen said so! "...water..." A weak moan came. Chu Xianmin quickly looked towards the bed, but saw that Rong Jin had already opened his eyes for some unknown time! "Your Highness! Your Highness, are you awake!? Great! Water, water are here!" Chu Xianmin quickly handed the water next to him, carefully fed him and drank it. People outside heard the movement and hurried in. The queen saw Rong Jin sober, her eyes flushed, and she rushed over. "Jin Er, you finally wake up!" Chu Xianmin quickly backed away, but saw that the queen didn''t even give herself a look, and could not help but clenched her lips secretly. Rong Jin opened his eyes and asked strenuously: "...Yes... Did Liu Yue save your son..." Chapter 234： Something happened to him! (Five more) Unexpectedly, Rong Jin''s first sentence was to ask this. The queen''s face was a bit ugly, and Chu Xianmin lowered his head, covering all the emotions in his eyes. The queen patted Rong Jin''s arm. "Jin Er, you have just woke up now, and your body is still very weak. You will talk about these things later?" Rong Jin was startled. In fact, he woke up just now, and he listened to what Zuo Rong and the mother said. Although he didn''t remember what happened, he could hear some key words clearly. Heng Jingchuo...Seven cold poison...Chu Liuyue... Looking at the reaction of the queen mother again, it just shows that what I just said is true! For a moment, Rong Jin''s heart was mixed. The previous invitation to Chu Liuyue was rejected. He felt that his face was very troublesome, but he didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to help and save himself at a critical time. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid it''s all... The girl''s deserted look appeared in front of her eyes again. For some reason, the anger that was previously offended has disappeared, and replaced by an indescribable complex feeling. She is indeed different from everyone else... He couldn''t help but grasped the queen''s arm tightly and said eagerly: "Mother, my son, I have something to ask for, please allow me!" The queen was taken aback. Rong Jin has been the prince for many years and has rarely spoken to her in such an imploring tone. After all, it is his own son, so he feels distressed. Her voice was much softer: "Jin Er, between mother and son, we can''t ask for anything. Just say what you want." Rong Jin looked at her and said word by word: "Erchen thought, marry Chu Liuyue as the princess!" The smile on the queen''s face suddenly froze. Chu Xianmin hurriedly raised his head, but immediately lowered his face. It''s just that he has seized the sleeves secretly, and is tightly locked. The queen''s voice was a little cold. "Jin Er, you still have a fever and your mind is not so clear. Let''s talk about it when you recover!" Having said that, we must get up and leave. However, Rong Jin was very persistent. "Mother and queen! Your son is determined! If you refuse to agree, your son will beg your father!" "You are crazy!" The queen finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly raised her voice. "Don''t forget your identity! You are the prince!" As a prince, how can you turn back? Previously, Chu Liuyue was useless, and canceling her marriage contract with her was criticized, but it was somewhat reasonable. How could the crown prince be served by a useless waste? But now, Rong Jin actually said he wanted to marry Chu Liuyue again? ! What will others think? What would your majesty think! ? It''s ridiculous! But Rong Jin didn''t seem to listen at all, gritted his teeth: "Erchen only loves her. If he can''t ask for marriage, he won''t marry anyone else!" "you!" The queen was almost fainted with anger. What is so good about Chu Liuyue! There are so many good women in this world, how can Rong Jin suddenly become so attached to her! What kind of ecstasy soup did she give Rong Jin! But looking at Rong Jin''s decisive attitude, the queen didn''t dare to bite to death, so she had to say: "This matter, Rongben Palace will think again! At the very least, you have to wait until Qingjiao will end!" Rong Jin also knew that it was a bit too much to make this request rashly, and he didn''t force it at this time. Seeing her tone loosened a little, he just accepted it. "The minister there will thank the mother first." The queen gave him a deep look, then turned and left, her eyebrows twitched. Zuo Rong was forced to listen to this scene by the side. He was extremely embarrassed and left after finding a reason. Soon, only Rong Jin and Chu Xianmin were left in the room. Rong Jin lay back on the bed again, looking at the drapery above his head, a little startled. But in his mind, things related to Chu Liuyue kept coming up. Thinking about it carefully, although their marriage contract lasted for many years, the two of them did not have much contact. Now I want to think about it, but I find that it''s just those things. Rong Jin was a little disappointed. But when she thought that Chu Liuyue had saved her life, she felt a bit of joy again. As long as she has not made a marriage contract, no one in the imperial capital can compete with him! Thinking of this, he looked at Chu Xianmin on the side and asked urgently: "By the way, Minmin, haven''t you been very close to Liu Yue before? You should know her likes? What kind of jewelry does she like? What do she like to do on weekdays? Tell me quickly listen!" Chu Xianmin almost sneered. ridiculous! His Royal Highness, who once avoided Chu Liuyue like a snake and scorpion, now actually wants to marry again! He even started asking her what Chu Liuyue liked! ? He had never thought of her like this before! He asked this, really never considered her at all! Chu Xianmin suppressed the jealousy and anger in his heart, and said lightly: "His Royal Highness, you should take care of yourself first. I will naturally tell you about these things." Rong Jin was relieved, muttered for a while, and fell asleep. Chu Xianmin looked at him coldly, for a long while, showing a sardonic smile. ... Chu Liuyue went back to his residence directly. On the second floor, she almost habitually walked to the window and looked towards Yifeng Courtyard. A lot of leaves fell in the yard, and there was no one on the wicker chair, which looked a little deserted. It seems that Rong Xiu has not returned yet. She frowned slightly, concealing the faint loss in her heart. Thinking about it carefully, Rong Xiu had only been away for three days. She actually felt a little uncomfortable. This kind of feeling like being caught by something is really not good. Chu Liuyue stood quietly for a while, then planned to close the window. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the night! Chu Liuyue seemed to feel it, and when she looked intently, her eyes widened slightly. "Xuexue!?" Puff! Xuexue jumped in directly from the window! Flew into Chu Liuyue''s arms! Chu Liuyue staggered a few steps and almost fell to the ground. "Xuexue, how come you¡ª" Before she finished speaking, she smelled a strong **** breath! Chu Liuyue''s expression changed suddenly, and she quickly helped Xuexue up in her arms. Taking advantage of the moonlight, she saw that Xuexue''s body had a wound that was deeply visible! "What''s the matter?! Who did it to you!?" Chu Liuyue felt angry and asked urgently. No wonder Xuexue rushed in just now and pounced directly on her. It''s not an intimate act of acting like a baby, it''s because you are too badly injured to control yourself! The aura on Xuexue''s body has also wilted a lot, looking messy, as if she had just experienced a fierce battle. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice, Xuexue made a low whimper in her throat, and her icy blue eyes looked at her sadly and nervously. Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something: "Where is your master!?" Xuexue bit the corner of her clothes and pulled her out. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank: Something happened to Rong Xiu! Chapter 235： Under the lake! (One more) "Where is he?" Chu Liuyue asked immediately. Xuexue sobbed and leaned down. Chu Liuyue immediately understood that Xuexue was going to take her with her. but... "Your injury¡ª" Xuexue shook her head and glanced up at her baba. Chu Liuyue must have taken out a herbal medicine from the Qiankun bag. "This is Volodyne grass, which can stop bleeding and heal injuries. You can use it first." With that, he quickly crushed the herbal medicine and applied it to Xuexue''s wound. The wound that was originally visible bone began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chu Liuyue finally felt relieved, and then she straddled Xuexue''s back. He weighed his shoulders and turned his head to look, but the dumplings followed. "go!" Chu Liuyue patted Xuexue''s head lightly, and Xuexue jumped and jumped out of the window! In the darkness, the figure of one person and two beasts quickly rushed outside. When passing through the academy''s barrier, Chu Liuyue felt a trace of worry in her heart, but Xuexue didn''t seem to care. When approaching the enchantment, a silver light suddenly spread out from Xuexue''s body, covering Chu Liuyue also. Chu Liuyue immediately felt that his breath was isolated, and he walked out of the barrier without causing any fluctuations. Soon, he completely left the college and headed west. Chu Liuyue looked back, and the outline of Tianlu Academy gradually disappeared into the night. ... Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze, only to realize that although Xuexue was injured, his speed was still extremely fast. Sure enough, it is a high-level monster, even if it is worn out, its combat effectiveness is still super strong. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what trouble Rong Xiu encountered, even Xuexue was injured... In the imperial capital, or the entire Yaochen country, it seems that there is no beast comparable to Xuexue. As for Rong Xiu, his strength is even more mysterious, and he doesn''t know who he met... At this time, Chu Liuyue didn''t think about it at all, and if Rong Xiu couldn''t solve it, her current strength would basically be of no help if she went. All she thought was, faster, faster. There is something wrong with Rong Xiu, she definitely can''t just sit idly by. She can''t do it either. ... Soon, Chu Liuyue discovered that Xuexue had taken her out of the gate of the imperial capital. Her look became more solemn. At that time, Rong Xiu said that she was leaving for a while, but she didn''t ask where she was going. Looking at it now, it really is outside the imperial capital... Xuexue headed all the way towards the forest outside the imperial capital. Gradually, taking advantage of the moonlight, Chu Liuyue began to feel that the scenery before him was a bit familiar. This forest seems to be... it seems to be the place where she was born again! That is the mountain forest where the original owner was taken out of the city and assassinated! After crossing the dense forests, Xuexue finally flew in a certain direction below! After landing, Chu Liuyue looked carefully and saw a sparkling lake. At this time, the moonlight was just right, and a layer of pale white smoke shrouded the lake, which looked even more peaceful and serene. here is... The place where she first met Rong Xiu! "Xuexue, why did you bring me here?" Chu Liuyue got down from Xuexue and quickly looked around, but did not see Rong Xiu''s figure. "Where is your master?" Not only was Rong Xiu not there, but there was no one in all directions except her. Xuexue whimpered, walked towards the lake, and then stopped by the lake. Seeing the lake, she seemed a little anxious. Chu Liuyue looked at it for a while, then suddenly reacted. "You mean, Rong Xiu is in this lake!?" Xuexue nodded, clutching her claws on the ground frantically. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. When she first met Rong Xiu, he was indeed here, and he also said that this was his chassis. But now, Xuexue actually said that Rong Xiu was under this lake... The lake is calm. Only the strong force above it makes it look different from an ordinary lake. Chu Liuyue walked over and looked at the lake hesitantly. "He...below here..." Suddenly, her eyes condensed! When the white mist gradually dispersed, she saw that there seemed to be a stream of silver streamers under the clear water surface! With a heartbeat, she immediately looked forward. Below the lake in the distance, there is the same scene! This streamer is looming under the lake, which is not very clear at first, and the smoke on the lake is even more difficult to identify. If you don''t stand closer, you will never notice this abnormality. Chu Liuyue stared intently and gradually opened his eyes. The pattern of intertwined streamers looks like a great... "Teleportation array!?" Chu Liuyue blurted out in shock! She couldn''t think of it, there was a teleportation formation hidden under this lake! Moreover, if she is not mistaken, the level of this teleportation formation is not low! Chu Liuyue looked at the overlapping streamers below, and could already vaguely feel the pressure from the teleportation array. She didn''t speak for a long time. Rong Xiu is here, hiding a teleportation formation! Chu Liuyue realized that she still underestimated Rong Xiu! Such a teleportation array requires at least three fifth-level profound masters to build! How many people are there in the entire Yaochen Nation''s fifth-level profound master? Rong Xiu to the end... Just as countless thoughts flashed in her mind, Xuexue on the side suddenly stepped forward and arched her knees. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, and realized something in her heart. Rong Xiu... I''m afraid it''s right where the teleportation array arrived! "Go down from here to find Rong Xiu, right?" Xuexue nodded again, looking increasingly restless. Chu Liuyue had a certain mind, so she hugged the dumpling into her arms and jumped off suddenly! "go!" ... When Chu Liuyue jumped into the lake water, she saw the white mist on the top quickly dissipate to the surroundings, and the teleportation array below was shining, and soon enveloped her! The lake separated consciously. Only then did Chu Liuyue discover that the light from the teleportation array had automatically formed a barrier around her, protecting her perfectly. As a result, the surrounding lake water avoided. Chu Liuyue looked strangely at the silver enchantment around her body. How could this teleportation array automatically protect her... She hadn''t seen the teleportation array before, and she had even built a lot of it herself, so she knew them better. The biggest function of the ordinary teleportation array is to connect two spaces, so that people can easily reach another place from this place. Within the teleportation array, because it is connected to the void, there will always be violent energy rushing around, and when walking through it, it is inevitable that there is some danger. Sometimes in order to avoid these, when constructing the teleportation array, some small organs are specially set up. For example, when someone passes by this teleportation array, the teleportation array will automatically generate an enchantment to protect it when it senses the breath. But she had never known that there was a teleportation array in this place before, and she had never used it. How could this happen again? But this doubt only flashed in my heart. At the next moment, she felt her body suddenly pulled down by a force! The surroundings fell into darkness instantly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, I ran for another day and fell asleep until 7 o''clock after being very tired. The remaining three shifts are updated at about twelve. Owe another one more, keep a small book The first watch and the second watch were accidentally reversed. It seems that the backstage cannot be changed. I went to the editor... Chapter 236： Sky Screen Realm! (Two more) She hugged the dumpling in her arms, and realized that Xuexue was at her feet. Then she relaxed and knew that she had entered the interior of the teleportation formation. Surrounded by the whistling wind generated by the turbulent flow. Chu Liuyue had no doubt that without the protection of this layer of enchantment, the moment she entered, she would have been torn apart by this violent turbulence! It was dark all around, and nothing could be seen. Chu Liuyue''s heart also gradually raised. All of it showed that there were too many secrets in Rong Xiu. Whenever she thought she had understood enough, she would find that what she saw was only the tip of the iceberg. At the very least, this teleportation formation is definitely not something that his little Lord Yaochen can do! ... I don''t know how long it took before Chu Liuyue finally saw a light. Arrived! The powerful squeezing force is coming from all around! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were instantly covered by white light! She raised her hand to cover her eyes. When the light gradually dimmed, she lowered her hand and looked around. When she saw the scene in front of her clearly, she finally opened her eyes wide, and her heart was full of shock! This is actually-a sea! It was night at this time, and only a bright moon hung above the black night sky. A faint brilliance is scattered, the deep blue sea is sparkling, and the shadow is deep. The sea water keeps coming, beating on the reef, cyclically. She was standing on the shore at this time. Looking back, it is an invisible desert, and looking forward, it is even more mysterious and unpredictable! In the distance where the sea and the sky meet, there seems to be a huge curtain, hanging from the sky, and touching the sea. The curtain looked very dark, and occasionally only one or two golden streams of light flashed from above, fleeting. The vast coercion spreads from there, unconsciously surrendering! Chu Liuyue watched this scene in astonishment, speechless for a long time. This curtain... this curtain... ... There are many countries on the Xuanwu Continent. But these countries are also divided into different levels. For example, the Tianling Dynasty is considered superior, while Yaochen Kingdom is just its subject. The territory of the Tianling Dynasty is surrounded by this curtain! Also known as-Sky Screen Realm! Anyone who wants to enter the Tianling Dynasty must pass through their canopy world! In fact, this celestial world is not created by man, but exists naturally. The existence of the Sky Screen divided the Xuanwu Continent into two levels. The empires in the Celestial Realm, such as the Tianling Dynasty, possessed a strong force of heaven and earth, and the cultivation environment was not much better than that outside the Celestial Realm. For them, this celestial realm is the protection of nature and also represents the dignity gifted by heaven. In this world, there are too many people who want to enter the Celestial Realm. However, the Sky Screen Realm is extremely powerful, and only when the cultivator''s strength is strong enough can he enter it smoothly. When she was in power, she had also heard that outside the territory of the Tianling Dynasty, countless cultivators tried to pass this Celestial Realm every year. But in the end, few succeeded. Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that from that teleportation formation, she went directly outside the sky screen realm! But soon, her sight was attracted by the sight above the sky. A tall white figure is standing in the air! Even though her back was facing her, she still recognized at a glance¡ªthat was Rong Xiu! Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a gloomy and playful voice coming from midair! "His Royal Highness, haven''t seen you for a while, has your strength dropped so much?" Chu Liuyue looked in the direction of the voice, and only then saw the person opposite Rong Xiu, who was actually standing. It''s just that he was wearing a black robe and a hood on his head, and the darkness was thick, covering his figure. Therefore, Chu Liuyue didn''t see it at first sight just now. Rong Xiu chuckled: "It seems that the days of Wushuang Palace are so comfortable recently that you came to die on purpose." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. His Royal Highness? Is it Rong Xiu? ! But... it seems that Yaochen Kingdom has never had a holy son, right? ! Where did Rong Xiu''s identity come from? Moreover, she always felt that Rong Xiu who appeared before her eyes seemed to be different from the person she had known before. She had never heard Rong Xiu speak in such a tone. Cold! majesty! Sui! With the absolute coercion of the superior! "Oh-I forgot. This place is outside the Celestial Realm. Your realm is suppressed, and your strength is naturally greatly weakened. Otherwise, how could you not even be able to take my ten moves?" The black robe man''s voice was sharp and cold, as if he had been scratched on the glass by a sharp object, which made people very uncomfortable. Chu Liuyue only heard these two sentences, and felt that the original force in his body was faintly beginning to be disordered. This is caused by the opponent''s too strong strength! Chu Liuyue frowned. The strength of that black robe man, less to say, is also a Tier 6 warrior! But his words made Chu Liuyue even more shocked. The realm of Rongxiu is suppressed! ? Doesn''t that mean that Rong Xiu''s strength is at least in the seventh-order martial artist! ? If the people outside want to enter the Sky Screen Realm, their strength must at least reach the sixth-order martial artist. However, at most it is the sixth-order peak. Because outside the sky, practitioners can only cultivate to this state! If you want to break through the seventh-order martial artist, you must enter the sky screen realm! However, once a warrior above the seventh step leaves the sky screen realm, the realm will be suppressed below the seventh step warrior! Chu Liuyue secretly guessed about Rong Xiu''s true strength, but he couldn''t imagine that he was already so strong! He seems to be less than twenty this year, right? ! This kind of talent, even compared to her in her previous life, is no different! "Don''t worry, even if you are outside the Sky Screen, the main hall can send you on the road." Rong Xiu smiled casually, as if he didn''t look at the other party at all. But Chu Liuyue saw sharply that the corner of his clothes seemed to be stained with blood. "Hahaha! Your Majesty the Son, you are now injured and you have no power to fight anymore. I am curious, how do you plan to kill me? The high Majesty the Son will actually fall to this level... If this news goes back, I¡¯m afraid you will lose face and continue to sit in this position! However, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. After all, today your life must be confessed here!" When the voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand! Raise a **** sickle! "Blood sickle cut!" The forces around the world quickly converge! His **** sickle was suddenly drawn down! A blood beam flew towards Rong Xiu instantly! Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe waved, and a ball of silver disk flew out quickly! boom! Two powerful forces collided fiercely! The sea is surging violently! Soon, the silver disc suddenly cracked! "Crack¡ª" Chapter 237： Run! (Three shifts) Countless streamers spread out! Rong Xiu backed away quickly! But the Scarlet Scythe quickly followed! Chu Liuyue stood behind a rock, but was still almost unable to stand by the violent wind! Rong Xiu had been injured before, and this blow was even more at a disadvantage! "His Royal Highness, stop here!" The black robe man drank coldly all his life, and the scarlet sickle suddenly transformed into a few afterimages! Qi Qi headed towards Rong Xiu! In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Rong Xiu! At this moment, Rong Xiu raised his wrist! The turbulent sea suddenly soared into the sky! A huge water curtain was formed in front of him! laugh! The **** sickle rushed into the water curtain, but it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and the speed immediately slowed down a lot! The black robe man seemed a little shocked. "Can you control the sea area of ??the Sky Screen Realm?!" Rong Xiu chuckled: "Not much, but enough for you." After all, he snapped his fingers suddenly! A silver flame suddenly appeared on his white-sleeved fingertips! "go with--" Accompanied by this cold voice, the silver flame lightly fell on the water curtain. boom! Suddenly, like a spark falling into a pan, a raging fire instantly burned! Above the deep blue water curtain, there was a bright and cold silver flame burning instantly! Overwhelming! The black-robed man noticed something was wrong, and immediately retreated! However, at this moment, behind him, another water curtain was raised! The silver flame spread quickly, and it burned quickly! Two burning water curtains, one behind the other, trapped the black-robed man in the middle! Gradually, even the **** sickles that fell into the water curtain began to melt! The black robe man finally panicked. I thought that the realm of Rong Xiu was suppressed and he must not be his opponent, but he didn''t expect that he could still use such methods! "The strength of His Royal Highness the Son really should not be underestimated, it is a pity... this time I am also prepared!" As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding forces of heaven and earth rushed into his body! The breath all over his body is soaring crazy! Soon, Chu Liuyue realized that there seemed to be a wave of waves in the distant sky above the realm. ¡ª¡ªThe man actually abruptly raised his strength to the sixth-tier peak! When the aura of a rank 7 martial artist appears around, the sky screen world will become unstable. He clearly stuck his realm at this limit! "Outside the Sky Screen, you can reach the sixth-order peak. Your Highness Saint Child has been suppressed too much. How can you be my opponent now?" The black robe man let out a weird laugh, and suddenly a white chain flew out from under his robe! The chain seemed to be made up of white bone carvings, and it was transparent and cold. If you look carefully, you can see the dry blood stains all over it! It''s chilling! The chain flew straight out and pierced directly into the water curtain! The chain was intercepted again, but when the silver flame approached, the dark red blood on the bones suddenly squirmed! The silver flame licked frantically on the chain, but only heard a string of crackling sounds, vaguely, like a ghost howling! Above the water curtain, a hole was gradually swallowed! laugh! The last flame was annihilated, and the chain quickly came towards Rong Xiu! Rong Xiu suddenly raised his eyes! Deep eyes! He suddenly raised his hand and buckled the chain tightly! The black robe man suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. "Hahaha! Do you think this place is still in the Celestial Realm? Don''t think I don''t know, the Saint Child''s golden body, outside the Celestial Realm, can''t be summoned at all! You will die today! After speaking, he drank in a deep voice! "Ghost Chain-Burst!" Bang bang bang! The bones on the chain suddenly burst open one after another! Rong Xiu flicked his wrist! Then the chain shook violently! The powerful force quickly spread to the black-robed man! boom! The terrible breath spreads around the two people! The two of them flew out by the impact of this force at the same time! Xuexue roared and flew out quickly! It wanted to catch Rong Xiu, but the force it affected was too strong, and it was already injured, so it fell down with Rong Xiu! Xuexue''s claws caught a deep gully on the ground, hitting the reef, and finally stopped. Although Rong Xiu had Xuexue as a buffer, his handwriting was still heavily knocked on the rock. On the other hand, the black-robed man, although he was also affected, was not as serious as Rong Xiu, and soon stabilized his figure. The outcome of the two will be known at first sight! Rong Xiu''s hand was resting on the rough reef, and he was about to turn around, but suddenly realized something and looked up! After seeing the reef, in the shadows, there was a pair of clear Lingling eyes! That is a familiar face! Yueer! Why is she here! ? Before Rong Xiu had time to figure this out, he noticed a cold wind coming from behind him! He whispered quickly and firmly: "Dodge!" However, Chu Liuyue did not avoid it! On the contrary, the eyes are like burning flames! When she met Rong Xiu just now, she had clearly seen the blood stains on Rong Xiu''s face and body! Since they met, the Rong Xiu she has seen has always been strong and calm. Even when he was playing against the Blackwing Swallowing Python, his clothes were always as clean as new, and he had never been so embarrassed. appearance! For some reason, there was an unknown anger in her heart, which suddenly rose up! The blood-colored sharp blade flying in midair was about to fall on Rong Xiu''s body! Chu Liuyue didn''t even think about it, jumped up, and pulled out from behind the reef! Immediately, Rong Xiu pulled away! At this moment, the scarlet blade has arrived! So close! She can already clearly feel the terrible sense of oppression! She clung to Rong Xiu''s hand tightly, and stopped in front of Rong Xiu with a turn! "Yue''er!" Rong Xiu immediately guessed what she was planning to do, and his heart was gripped suddenly by something! According to her current strength, how can she withstand this blow! ? "Woo-" The dumpling suddenly flew out and went straight to the **** blade! laugh! Its small body was overturned in the blink of an eye! The strength of the sixth-order peak martial artist is very terrifying, it is simply not something it can handle! Xuexue on the other side was struggling to stand up, but there were several wounds on her body and she couldn''t get up at all. Chu Liuyue suddenly pushed Rong Xiu away! Rong Xiu''s heart was empty, and the next moment he pulled her tightly into his arms! Chu Liuyue slammed into his chest, and the tip of his nose hurt. But at this time she could no longer take care of these, the first sentence that she blurted out was actually-- "Danger! Run!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Cavinka¡¯s pain is so painful... the remaining two more probably will be in the afternoon, I¡¯m so uncomfortable when I¡¯m stuck Chapter 238： Saint son golden body! (Four more) Rong Xiu hugged the person tightly in his arms and was startled when he heard her voice. She actually... let him run first? Does she know what it means to do it herself? Seeing that Rong Xiu did not move, Chu Liuyue shouted anxiously: "Quick!" This sound made Rong Xiu wake up like a dream. He looked at the girl in his arms. Thin, green, but brave and fearless. At this moment, she finally clearly reflected his shadow in her eyes. He heard his heart beating fast, and even the blood rushing with his limbs. In the depths of my heart, there seemed to be thousands of joys pouring in one after another, causing him to sink. Chu Liuyue already felt the danger of arriving behind him! The whole body is standing upright! She wanted to push Rong Xiu away, but he held her tightly, and couldn''t get rid of it. This man! Normally strategizing and winning the final victory thousands of miles away, why at this time, I suddenly froze! ? "Rong Xiu! Do you really plan to die here!?" Chu Liuyue asked with gritted teeth. Rong Xiu''s eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see the bottom. Like a whirlpool, to swallow her. His thin lips lifted slightly and a satisfied smile evoked. "of course not." After waiting until this day, how can you die? ! He took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, and the dark tide surged. Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to describe his look, and suddenly she couldn''t say what she said. The next moment, his gaze dropped slightly, and his gaze fell on Chu Liuyue''s slender white neck. She actually tied Liulijie around her neck. With a lightly hooked finger, Liulijie fell into his palm. Wow! The force revolves, and the glazed world unfolds instantly! A faint silver barrier immediately enveloped the two! boom! That powerful force rushed in and hit the glazed world! The glazed world trembled suddenly! However, after all, that group of power was isolated! Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. It seems that the colored glaze world that Rong Xiu gave her is not ordinary, it can actually resist the attack of the next sixth-order peak power! "Huh? Is it a woman?" The black robe man stood in the air, looking at the two condescendingly. To be precise, it was looking at Chu Liuyue. Although he was held tightly in his arms by Rong Xiu and couldn''t see her face, she could still be recognized as a slender girl. After a short silence, he suddenly laughed out loud. "Hahaha! That''s it! That''s it! No wonder His Royal Highness the Son is willing to stay outside of the Sky Screen for so long, it turns out that it is because of a woman! It is said that His Royal Highness is not close to women, and she is arrogant and arrogant. Got my head for a woman!" If this news is sent back, I am afraid it will cause a big shock! Chu Liuyue was even more confused. Why does this sound so strange? Could it be that Rong Xiu had always stayed in the Sky Screen before! ? How can this be-- "Close your eyes." Rong Xiu bowed his head and kissed her eyes lightly. His voice is deep and gentle. Chu Liuyue obediently closed his eyes and leaned in his arms for some reason. As soon as he spoke, the terrible threat seemed to disappear quietly. As long as he is there, all the dangers will become trivial. Such inexplicable peace of mind, I don''t know where it came from, but it seems very habit. Seeing her lying obediently in his arms, a dark light flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes and his arms tightened. Immediately, he finally looked at the black robe man. Deep as the eyes of the dark night, a faint golden light appeared! The black robe man''s laughter stopped abruptly. Just now, the scene just now-- Rong Xiu raised his hand and moved forward slightly. A dazzling golden flame suddenly appeared at his fingertips! "Holy Son Golden Body!? How could it be possible!? This is outside the Sky Screen Realm¡ª¡ª" laugh! With a flick of Rong Xiu''s fingertips, that cluster of golden flames flew out instantly! It was just a small ball, but in the eyes of the black robe man, it looked like a fatal talisman! He backed away in horror, using all his speed, only hoping to get away as soon as possible! How could this be? How could this be! Outside the Sky Screen, the realm of the cultivator will be suppressed below the seventh-order martial artist. It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible for him to summon the golden body of the holy child! But now - the aura on Rong Xiu''s body is indeed more than a little bit stronger than before! Although he had tried his best to flee, the speed of the golden flame was even faster. After a while, it quietly landed on the deep blue sea. When the golden flame touched the surface of the sea, everything around seemed to stand still! The waves of the sea suddenly stopped, the waves slapped on the reef, and even the two water curtains burning with silver flames condense! The black-robed man only felt like a mountain was pressing down on his body, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he began to become unable to move an inch! This is the absolute coercion of the strong! He looked back in panic, but saw Rong Xiu, standing beside the coast, holding the woman in his arms tightly, looking at himself with cold eyes. That look is like looking at a dying ant! Cold! Indifferent! It makes people afraid to give birth to a half-point disobedience! The next moment, Rong Xiu''s lips moved slightly. "broken!" With a sound of falling, the location of the golden flame suddenly collapsed, exposing a void of black. That is... the space is collapsing! The man in the black robe was so frightened that he could no longer take care of the others, so he turned and ran! However, after moving, the body did not seem to respond. He looked down in shock, but found that his entire body was frozen by that terrible force, unable to move! At this time, with the golden flame as the center, the surrounding space began to collapse one after another! The black void is expanding, as if a huge black hole is forming! Sea water, waves, flames-all were swallowed into the collapsed space! Soon, the blackness has spread to the feet of the black robe man! "...no no!" He screamed in horror, madly trying to move his body, but it was in vain. In the end, he could only watch his feet disappear as the space collapsed! Everything happened so fast that he hadn''t even noticed the pain, the collapsed space had swallowed his thighs! It wasn''t until the waist was also shattered that the bone pain finally came! "what!" The screaming cry was extremely cold above the empty sea. He looked at Rong Xiu full of bitterness, and said sharply: "Holy Son! Forcibly summon the golden body outside the Sky Screen Realm! Are you not afraid of being punished!?" Rong Xiu squinted his eyes. "Noisy." The speed of space collapse becomes faster! Before the black robe man had time to say the remaining words, the whole person had been swallowed! If at this time, Chu Liuyue looked back, he could see that the space between the sea and the sky had collapsed by half! The huge black void appeared strangely and quietly there, it is unimaginable, who on earth has such a way to reach the sky! Chapter 239： This answer, right (five more) Rong Xiu took back the golden flames, and the black void began to gradually repair. Until it was completely restored to normal, the golden light in Rong Xiu''s eyes finally dissipated, returning to the deep gaze before. Soon, he gently patted Chu Liuyue''s back. "All right." Chu Liuyue slowly raised her head and glanced at him. Rong Xiu''s appearance didn''t look different from before. But she faintly felt that Rong Xiu here seemed a little different from the one he had seen before. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the so-called "Holy Son" status... Squeezing the doubts in her heart, she glanced back. The magnificent sea has returned to calm. The two previous water curtains that were burning with flames have completely dissipated and disappeared. And the man in the black robe really disappeared. "he died?" Rong Xiu let out a faint "um," as if he didn''t care. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly. That black robe man is a sixth-order peak martial artist! It''s so dead! And-there is no bones left! How did Rong Xiu do it? ! Although she was leaning against Rong Xiu''s arms just now and saw nothing, but the sounds of movement can still be heard clearly. She could probably guess what happened. It''s just that I really can''t imagine how Rong Xiu beheaded that black robe man. Even, he has been standing here holding her, without even moving his steps. There were too many questions in her heart, but when the words came to her lips, she suddenly couldn''t speak. Rong Xiu suddenly took out one party''s white handkerchief and carefully wiped off the blood on his hands. Chu Liuyue took a look, and that was the one he lent her last time. The two fell silent suddenly. Only then did Chu Liuyue realize that his hands were still tightly grasping the skirt of his chest, and the whole person was tightly leaning against his arms. An ambiguous and subtle breath gradually spread. When she calmed down at this time, she suddenly returned to her senses, and gradually remembered what she had done just now. Suddenly, the whole person was a little confused. She just... just jumped out for Rong Xiu? At that time, she didn''t seem to even care about her own life and death, so she did it simply and directly. Her fingers curled up slightly, wondering if she should step back. She was so close to Rong Xiu, her face was already a little burnt. "What are you thinking?" Rong Xiu cast his eyes down, then guessed what she was thinking, and asked casually. "Miss me and you--" This seems a little strange... Chu Liuyue blurted out, and stopped in the middle of speaking. This seems to be wrong. Rong Xiu chuckled and put away the veil, making sure that there was no blood on his hands, and finally nodded in satisfaction and looked at her. "Me and you? What''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue coughed and pushed him, but found that he couldn''t move, so she gave up. "It''s nothing, I was thinking. Just now that person said that if you summon the Saint Child''s golden body outside the Sky Screen, you will be punished... what does it mean?" Rong Xiu paused, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her face. Chu Liuyue had to raise her eyes and look at him. "It just so happens that I also want to ask a question. When I was in danger just now, you stood in front of me and let me go first. What do you mean?" His tone was light and slow, but his eyes were deep and serious. Chu Liuyue was suddenly embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t know why she did it at that time. There was a faint suspicion in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. "You still have not answered my question." "As long as you tell me the answer to this question first, I must know everything else you want to ask." "Rong Xiu!" "Ok?" Chu Liuyue stared at him. He clearly did it on purpose! Rong Xiu looked at her embarrassed face, and he really couldn''t love it. He moved closer. The two are close to each other, breathing each other. He laughed lowly: "Actually I have an answer, but I don''t know if it''s right. Otherwise, I''ll tell you, all you have to do is say yes or no, how?" Chu Liuyue blinked in a daze, and saw that his eyes suddenly became extremely dull. Suddenly her heart skipped a beat. Immediately, his fingers slipped gently from her cheeks, pinched her chin, forcing her to lift her face slightly. Bow your head and get closer. Chu Liuyue only felt a soft, slightly cool lips. The familiar cold fragrance suddenly became rich, and it instantly filled the lips and teeth. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes wide, and her heart seemed to be rubbed hard, sweet and unbelievable. Rong Xiu is... kiss her! ? The sea breeze is slow and the moonlight is bright. She could even see the faint shadow cast by his thick eyelashes on his eyelids. Rong Xiu wanted to give her a quick kiss, but as soon as he touched the incredible softness, he felt like something collapsed in his heart. He bit her lips almost as if instinctively, grinding and sucking. The hot temperature spread from the lips. Chu Liuyue seemed to be burning all over, and his hands and feet were a little soft. She finally found her sanity and pushed Tu Rongxiu. But she was not Rong Xiu''s opponent at first, and her hands and feet were even weaker at this time, and she pushed it twice, like it was tickling. Not only did he not push Rong Xiu away, but instead he gently scratched the bottom of his heart, making him more restless. His arms wrapped around her waist that was gripping her, almost embedded in his body. Chu Liuyue exudes a few fuzzy syllables between his lips and teeth. Rong Xiu released her slightly and looked at her deeply. "This answer, how?" As soon as he spoke, Chu Liuyue realized that his voice was actually very dull, as if he was restraining something. Her face turned redder and she glared at him. It''s still the same shameless! Little did she know that at this time, she was kissed with dazzling eyes and a peach blossom face, and Rong Xiu''s body was so wide that Rong Xiu''s eyes were so wide. The other half is just the opposite. His fingers rubbed her cheeks lightly, with an ambiguous burning, and murmured: "It seems to be wrong. Then-what about this?" As soon as the voice fell, he bowed his head again, and held her lips again. This time, he moved extremely fast, and before she did not react, he had already attacked the city. Chu Liuyue was embarrassed in her heart, and in a rage, she simply started to counterattack! She released her hands that had grasped his chest and placket, stretched upwards, hooked his neck, and pushed her body closer. At the same time, following his way, he bit his lip and licked it lightly. Rong Xiu was stiff. Does she know what she is doing! ? Chu Liuyue noticed that he had stopped suddenly, and was even more unconvinced in her heart, and went in a little more. The two touched, lingering and afflicted. Rong Xiu gasped. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Congratulations on picking up a discarded February Chapter 240： There is only one answer in a lifetime (one more) It must stop. Rong Xiu thought in his heart. Otherwise, he really couldn''t tell what he would do. But she was so sweet, and he couldn''t control her hook. On this day, he waited too long. Click, click again. Rong Xiu''s hand gripped her waist tightly, and he could feel what seemed to be suppressing through the clothes. The girl in her arms gradually softened into a ball, as if it could be kneaded. Belongs to him. Only belongs to him. Chu Liuyue gradually felt that the aura on Rong Xiu''s body had become a little dangerous. She felt that going on like this didn''t seem very good, and finally took the initiative to retreat, and when her head tilted, she reached his shoulder. Rong Xiu''s hand rubbed her waist a few times, making it faintly itchy. After taking a deep breath, he finally suppressed the impulse in his heart, his voice was dull and terrible: "Next time..." Chu Liuyue blinked and asked deliberately: "What do you want to do next time?" Rong Xiu gave her a meaningful look, and there seemed to be sparks in his eyes, which would burn at any time. "Naturally... welcome." Chu Liuyue: "..." Sure enough, it is not a wise choice to be thicker than someone. But seeing Rong Xiu like this, she didn''t dare to really continue to tease him deliberately, and quietly shook his hand. Rong Xiu rubbed his chin against the soft hair on top of her head, and then looked at her and said seriously: "You haven''t said that this answer is correct." His eyes flowed like still water, but his voice was tense. Chu Liuyue never thought that if he was as powerful as Rong Xiu, he would actually have a feeling of "tension". He was waiting for her answer. How important is it in the heart to ask for an answer, all so cautiously and extremely cautiously? Chu Liuyue looked at him fixedly, and many scenes flashed through his mind. It was amazing when I first saw it by the lake. When the palace banquet goodbye, I was surprised. The movement in the Wanling Mountains... Scenes flashed, and finally all disappeared, leaving only the enchanting face in front of him, which became clearer. In fact, she has always been different to Rong Xiu, but she has been reluctant to admit it for various reasons. However, thinking about it now is just some irrelevant reasons. Even if she had a heart-wrenching past, it was all in her previous life. Now, there is someone who is willing to embrace her new life and give her bright and warm expectations. She stood on her toes and put a kiss on his lips. Rong Xiu''s pupils shrink slightly, but there are thousands of fireworks blooming in his eyes! "Rong Xiu." She raised her face, looked at him, and said seriously: "With me, there is only one question and one answer in my life. There is no betrayal and no regrets, do you understand?" Her voice was very calm, but there was too much emotion in her eyes. Those unbearable pasts are her eternal scars. She could not bear the second betrayal. Rong Xiu''s heart seemed to be gripped tightly and hurt. For a moment, he lifted his thin lips slightly and said with a low smile: "Coincidentally, so am I." He squeezed her hand and looked at her: "When we go back, I will go to the mansion to propose marriage." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked: "So fast?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "Is it soon? But I have been waiting for a long time." One day he didn''t abduct someone back, and he couldn''t sleep well. Chu Liuyue still wanted to say something, but when she raised her eyes to catch a glimpse of his expression, she suddenly moved in her heart. "...it is good." For some reason, when facing Rong Xiu, she always seemed to be particularly easy to talk. Rong Xiu dared not move her anymore, for fear that he couldn''t help it, so he had to step back and kissed the center of her eyebrows. "I--" He was about to say something, but suddenly stopped and leaned against Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. Chu Liuyue glanced sideways, only to realize that Rong Xiu''s face was extremely pale, as if he had fainted. "Rong Xiu!?" ... The fourth day of the Youth League. The martial arts competition of the first three days finally ended, and the students of the three major academies who were practising Xuanshi were all ready to move, planning to get a good place in the Xuanshi competition on this day. Unlike the one-on-one matches a few days ago, the Xuanshi match was conducted by everyone. The huge arena has been evenly divided into squares. Inside each square, there is a chessboard. On this chessboard, five profound formations were set up. Who can crack these five profound formations fastest, who is the first. At a glance, many people on the field are already in place, waiting for the start of the game. There was some commotion at Tianlu Academy. "Liu Yue hasn''t come yet?" Bai Chen frowned and asked. Mu Hongyu shook his head, also quite anxious. "When we went to find her this morning, she was not there. I thought she came first, but I didn''t expect her to be here either. Cen Hu has already been asked to go back to find--" As she said, she looked back at the entrance and saw Cen Hu come back panting. However, behind him, there was no figure of Chu Liuyue. Mu Hongyu''s heart sank, but he stepped forward quickly and asked: "Where is Liu Yue? Did you find it?" Cen Hu propped his knees with one hand, panted, and waved his hands again and again. "No, no! I looked around and didn''t see her!" Mu Hongyu was silent for a moment, and suddenly thought of something: "Where is the Jiuyou Pagoda? Did you find it there? She usually likes to go in for cultivation! Did she forget to come out?" Cen Hu shook his head: "I already asked, she didn''t go yesterday and today!" Bai Chen pondered for a while, then muttered uncertainly: "Could it be that she was too tired yesterday, so she went home?" Si Yang on the side couldn''t help but interject: "It shouldn''t be! Yesterday she said that she would definitely participate in today''s Xuanshi competition! Why didn''t she suddenly stop participating? Even though the competition had consumed a lot of energy yesterday, Chu Liuyue''s talent and strength with Xuanshi was extremely good, as long as the results of the competition would not be much worse. How could it suddenly disappear? "Students who have not yet played please as soon as possible! The game will begin soon!" The arbitration teacher shouted from a distance. Sun Zhongyan came over: "Liu Yue hasn''t come yet?" Several people looked at each other and shook their heads. A trace of anxiety loomed in Sun Zhongyan''s heart. He remembered that Chu Liuyue did indeed go back to the college yesterday, but how could he disappear now? From yesterday to today, he didn''t notice anything abnormal in the college. If Chu Liuyue had gone out and entered and exited the gate of the college, the teacher in charge of the guard would definitely know. but now... Is something really wrong? After all, she has offended many people these days... But after all, this is the imperial capital, and it is also hosting the Qingjiao Party. There shouldn''t be anyone that stupid, and it''s only at this time that they act on Chu Liuyue. Sun Zhongyan considered for a while and said: "Don''t worry about the Xuanshi competition for now. Finding someone is the most important thing now. Bai Chen, you take someone to the academy to find it, and send someone to the imperial capital to inquire about the news and see if you can find a trace. , Notify Master Chu Ning." "Yes!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today''s February is an abandoned February. Only two changes can be made at nine o''clock, and the rest is estimated to be changed before three in the afternoon. After careful calculation, I owe three shifts, sad and crying. Chapter 241： Proposal (two more) Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know where the imperial capital was, and everyone was looking for her frantically. She can only care about Rong Xiu now. After Rong Xiu was in a coma, she took his pulse, but found that the condition in his body was strange. ¡ª¡ªShe could not perceive Rong Xiu''s original vein. After trying twice, she could only vaguely feel that there seemed to be two forces colliding in Rong Xiu''s body, and could not perceive the others. Chu Liuyue estimated that Rong Xiu''s coma should have something to do with forcibly summoning the so-called Saint Child''s golden body. Forcibly raising the strength to a seventh-order martial artist outside the sky curtain world, it is impossible to have no effect. However, she had never heard of anyone who could do this step before, so she didn''t know the specific situation. She carefully let Rong Xiu lean on a relatively flat reef, and looked at his pale face with some anxiety in her heart. Xuexue came over from the side, rubbed her legs, and whimpered. Chu Liuyue glanced at it: "You mean he''s okay?" Xuexue nodded, quietly giving her master a contemptuous look. How powerful the master is, this trouble now is really nothing. If Chu Liuyue couldn''t come, he would be able to go back. But now that she is here, and the two of them happen to be in love... Taking this opportunity to perform a bitter trick is actually normal operation. Xuexue simply lay down. Anyway, the man in the Wushuang Hall was already dead and couldn''t die again, and it would not be too late to go back when the master recovered. Seeing Xuexue''s attitude, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved. The master and servant were single-minded. Since Xuexue felt that Rong Xiu was fine, she must not worry too much. She half embraced Rong Xiu in her arms, and leaned quietly on the reef together, waiting for him to wake up. Tuanzi finally woke up at this time, climbed onto her shoulder again, and rubbed her face grievously. Chu Liuyue took a look. Tuanzi really didn''t get hurt. Somehow, its resistance to fight seems to be getting stronger... The sea breeze at night was a bit salty and wet, and the moonlight shone on the sea surface, sparkling waves. The surrounding area was deserted. But Chu Liuyue did not feel alone. On the contrary, this is a rare peaceful and quiet night since her rebirth. She lowered her eyes and looked at Rong Xiu, her eyes lingering thinly across his face. In fact, she didn''t tell Rong Xiu just now. When he summoned the golden body of the Saint Son, the whole person became very different. Cold, indifferent, high above! She had never seen Rong Xiu like that before. but... She felt a little familiar in her heart. I don¡¯t know where this familiarity comes from. She was sure that she had never seen Rong Xiu before. As long as she has seen such a character, she will never lose her impression. But she is not a person who will disarm people casually. However, when facing Rong Xiu, she always feels inexplicably relieved. "Have we... met..." Chu Liuyue murmured in a low voice, and then felt that his idea was a little absurd, so she smiled and closed her eyes. Her voice was very low, and it drifted away in the evening breeze. However, she didn''t see it, Rong Xiu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. ... Qingjiaohui. Chu Liuyue was indeed missing. Sun Zhongyan had to be responsible for the progress of the Qingjiaohui, so he left the matter to Bai Chen and the others. Although they are also very anxious, but at this time it is really inappropriate to make a statement. Even going to Chu Ning is quiet. Chu Ning originally wanted to use the Imperial Guard, but after thinking about it, he gave up. He only called a few of his confidants and asked secretly in the imperial capital. He himself went to Treasure Pavilion himself. Yan Ge was also quite surprised when he heard that Chu Liuyue had disappeared, and agreed to help without saying a word. Originally, Chu Ning just asked with the attitude of giving it a try, but he didn''t expect that Yan Ge would be willing to help in this way. For a while, he was grateful and confused. The position of Treasure Pavilion is extraordinary, especially when Yan Pavilion is the second master. But he seemed to be very concerned about Yue''er. Whether it was the last time the Phoenix Building was booked, or this time, it was far from what ordinary friendship could do. He asked tentatively, but Yan Ge only laughed and said that she was able to get along with Chu Liuyue, and now that she has won the first place among the martial artists of the Qingjiaohui, her future is limitless, and it is normal for her to have a relationship. Chu Ning vaguely felt that something was wrong. Qingjiaohui is the first martial artist, which is good to say, but it doesn''t seem to be the treasure pavilion. But looking at Yan Ge''s appearance, he also knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t continue to ask, only to find Yue''er sooner. After Chu Ning left, the smile on Yan Ge''s face immediately put away, and quickly ordered the people below to dispatch. The master is not in the imperial capital now, but the wife is gone. What is this? If the master comes back, knowing he is not optimistic about Madam... and many more! Yan Ge suddenly thought of something and was taken aback. The master is gone... the madam is gone... Could it be-- Yan Ge was burning with fire, but he did not dare to leave the imperial capital without authorization. In that place, no one was allowed to pass without the permission of the master. He wanted to ask Yan Qing and others, but he was afraid of being noticed. After thinking about it for a long time, I had to pray secretly that my master was with his wife. ... After several hours, when the sky was bright, Chu Liuyue opened his eyes. She moved, only to realize that she did not know when she had been lying in Rong Xiu''s arms. Her body was still covered with his black cloak. "...Rong Xiu? When did you wake up?" Chu Liuyue rubbed his eyes and asked. At the same time a little embarrassed. She was planning to guard Rong Xiu, but she didn''t expect that she was actually asleep, and she didn''t even know when he woke up. With a smile at the corner of Rong Xiu''s lips, he lifted her up easily. Chu Liuyue exclaimed, and subconsciously hugged his neck. It seems that Rong Xiu has actually recovered... "I just woke up too." Rong Xiu said. Chu Liuyue didn''t believe it, but didn''t ask carefully. Rong Xiu kissed her: "We should go back." Chu Liuyue asked uncertainly: "Your body is healed?" After experiencing such a fierce and dangerous fight yesterday, and then suddenly passed out, she was still a little worried. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Okay, when you get married, you naturally know. Of course, you have to test now. Although this place is not very good, it is not bad." Chu Liuyue squinted his eyes, clasped his neck with both hands, moved a little closer, and said with a smile: "Really? Yesterday''s more?" Wenxiang Nephrite was in her arms, and scenes from yesterday came to mind again. His arms tightened slightly, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, and glanced at her warningly. This little thing is as bad as ever. Rong Xiu felt that he could endure this point, he really had the potential of a saint. He chuckled and turned against the general: "You probably don''t know yet, Liwang''s Mansion has already prepared everything for the big wedding. Just wait for the marriage and you can get married immediately." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ what! Calvin! what! pain! what! The remaining updates are working hard to fill... Chapter 242： Escape before the battle (three shifts) Chu Liuyue: "..." She felt more and more that Rong Xiu seemed to be ready a long time ago, just waiting for her to agree. "What if I didn''t come this time?" She asked. Rong Xiu glanced at her: "Not this time, next time, next time, you will always come." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing: "His Royal Highness is so confident, what if I keep not answering? Don''t those things have been prepared for nothing? Oh, it''s not right. His Royal Highness is also looking for someone else¡ª" Rong Xiu''s tone is calm: "It will only be you. If you keep not agreeing, it will burn." Anyway, it was prepared for her from the beginning, if she didn''t want it, then there would be no meaning. Of course, he never thought about it. He is bound to win her! Chu Liuyue was startled. The expression he spoke was so plain, as if he was talking about something that couldn''t be more ordinary, and he didn''t feel that these words were shocking at all. She paused, and finally asked: "Then... When did those start preparations?" Could it be that Rong Xiu really liked her since they first met? That ragged, blood-stained girl? Rong Xiu squinted his eyes. "Long ago." Long ago? How early is that? Chu Liuyue wanted to ask again, but Rong Xiu was already holding her and stepped on the teleportation formation. Countless streamers instantly formed an enchantment around the two of them! It was dark in front of them, and the two of them entered the void of the teleportation array! ... The two quickly returned to the forest. After coming out of the lake, the barrier between the two of them finally dissipated. Chu Liuyue glanced back. It was noon at this time, and the white mist on the lake seemed to dissipate a little, and the streamer of the teleportation array below seemed to hide. From the outside, it was impossible to notice anything abnormal. "There is an enchantment outside this lake, and ordinary people cannot approach it, so naturally they will not find this teleportation formation." As if he had guessed what she was thinking, Rong Xiu explained lightly on the side. Chu Liuyue nodded, and immediately remembered another thing. "So, you let me in on purpose?" Rong Xiu glanced at Xuexue next to him with a smile. Xuexue raised her neck proudly. What happened! It was deliberate! If it hadn''t been so proactive, the master wouldn''t know when he could marry a wife! Humph! Tuanzi glanced at Xuexue contemptuously. Sure enough, the master is shameless, and the beast raised is the same. Xuexue bared her teeth at the dumpling. The dumpling flicked his tail and pointed at it with his butt. Chu Liuyue laughed. For some reason, Tuanzi didn''t seem to be afraid of Xuexue, and even provoked from time to time. It stands to reason that Xuexue is a high-level monster, and the level of the dumpling is much lower than it. There is a level of pressure between the two, and the dumpling is not afraid to do this. But thinking that Tuanzi had turned a deaf ear to the order of the Black Wing Swallowing Python, she was relieved. When you get the chance, you still have to study the dumplings carefully. "By the way! There is also the Qingjiaohui today!" Chu Liuyue looked at the bright sunlight swaying in the woods, and suddenly thought that there is still a game today. "At this point... the game must have already started." Rong Xiu smiled. "You seem to be very concerned about this young arrogant." Chu Liuyue nodded frankly: "The game is not important, the important thing is the reward!" Although he has already won the number one martial artist, since he has signed up, it is always good to get more. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s bright eyes, Rong Xiu began to reflect: It seems that the last time I sent too few things? "Do you still want to participate in the Qingjiaohui competition?" Chu Liuyue shrugged: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up when I go back." Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "If you want to participate, naturally you still have time." ... Yan Ge has been waiting anxiously for Chu Liuyue''s news in the Treasure Pavilion. He didn''t go out to look for him personally because he was worried that he might be scared, but he secretly sent many people. It''s just that the time passed bit by bit, seeing that it was past noon, there was still no movement. One of his hearts also hung up, and he thought to himself that if there was no one in the evening, he would have to use extraordinary means to say anything. While he was waiting and restless, he suddenly noticed something and took out a palm-sized compass from his arms. The compass was used by the master to pass news, and the master has only used it less than three times over the years. Unexpectedly, it moved now! I saw a pointer carved with purple jade above. After shaking for a few times, it finally pointed in a certain direction! Yan Ge rushed out without hesitation! ... Canaan Square. The entire square was very quiet, and the stadium was full of participating mysterious masters. Because the Xuanshi competition requires more concentration, everyone consciously stopped. However, the atmosphere of the game became more tense. boom! A faint voice came. On the arena, three stars had already lit up on the stone platform in front of a profound master. That means that he has already solved the first three profound formations! "That''s Sheng Yiming from Nanfeng Academy. He is only eighteen years old this year, but he is already a fourth-level profound master, and he can be regarded as the best among these students." "In this arena, there are no more than ten people who are stronger than a fourth-level profound master, right? The last number one should be decided among these people..." "Look! Xi Wanwan has also solved the three levels!" "The profound masters of Nanfeng Academy seem to be very good! Having said that, the old man Sun from Tianlu Academy is also a profound master himself. It stands to reason that the profound masters he trained should also be excellent. Does anyone crack the third level?" "That Si Ting seems to be his student? I heard it seems to be quite good, but I don''t know how it compares to others..." "Hey, isn''t Chu Liuyue also a profound master? She can still spur the fourth-level black crystal profound formation! Why didn''t you see her here today?" On the arena, Si Ting held a chess piece and did not fall. He turned his head and glanced at the empty spot next to him, frowning slightly. Chu Liuyue hasn''t come yet. According to her character, it is unreasonable to sign up but not to participate in the competition... Master seemed a little anxious just now, I wonder if it is related to Chu Liuyue. He pondered for a moment, suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and dropped that one. boom! The third level is solved! "Look! Si Ting has also untied!" "He seems to be a fourth-level profound master!?" "But his current ranking is still relatively low. It seems that the first place is going to fall in Nanfeng Academy..." The crowd talked in whispers. Situ Xingchen sat in his place, seeming to be watching the situation on the court, but his eyes were constantly looking at Tianlu Academy. Chu Liuyue has never appeared today... Cheng Han noticed her sight, naturally guessed what she was thinking, and snorted coldly: "Xingchen, don''t look at it! That Chu Liuyue must be scared, so he escaped!" Chapter 243： The last person (four more) Situ Xingchen said hesitantly: "No... she also activated the fourth-level Sombrane Profound Formation yesterday... If she comes to the competition, it shouldn''t be much worse." Chenghan disagrees. "You put your whole heart on the heavenly doctors, so naturally you don¡¯t know the tricks of this profound master. Although the black crystal profound formation is at the fourth level, it is not only the fourth-level profound master that can be activated. It was engraved to make it easier for the profound master to quickly display the profound formations during a fight to improve combat effectiveness. It is not that difficult at all to activate! That Chu Liuyue is now only a second-level profound master, it is nothing more than a crooked door. The number one warrior!" The so-called "wrong way" naturally refers to her blood sable. Chenghan thought about it for a day, but didn''t understand why that blood mink could directly swallow Heng Jingchuo''s force. But-something abnormal must be a demon! In his eyes, Chu Liuyue did not rely on his own strength to get the first place! Therefore, he still doesn''t really like Chu Liuyue very much. "The previous one-on-one match had too many variables. But now this Xuanshi match is different. It''s just a few kilograms, you can see it!" Situ Xingchen nodded slightly. In fact, in her opinion, she also quite agrees with the written point of view. However...Looking at the reaction of everyone at Tianlu Academy, it seems something is wrong. Could it be that something happened to Chu Liuyue? Situ Xingchen looked at it for a while, feeling a little curious in his heart. But in the public, it is not easy to inquire about those. But... Another thing made her feel a little uncomfortable. After yesterday''s game, she sent someone to find out about leaving the palace. But from the palace''s tight guards, there was no even a little bit of useful news. She was a little disappointed in her heart, but after another thought, that person had always acted like this, and it was normal. Besides, this is the imperial capital, so I must be more careful than before. Fortunately, there are some rumors about leaving the palace in the imperial capital, and she has heard some of them. But after listening, it made her even more surprised. The man returned to the imperial capital for a month, and almost never left the palace. The only time he attended the birthday banquet of Prince Rong Jin. The point is, it is rumored that at the palace banquet, he seems to have used to help Chu Liuyue relieve... The rumors in the market are somewhat exaggerated. After all, outsiders don''t know what happened in the palace, so no one can say exactly what the matter is. She didn''t want to believe it in her heart, only as if it was made up by people chatting after dinner and chasing after the wind. According to that person''s temperament, how could he help out for no reason? Even if it helped, there should be other reasons. After all, Chu Liuyue was still the fiancee of Prince Rong Jin at that time. For such a woman, he was afraid that he would not even look at it. Situ Xingchen had to comfort himself like this in his heart. It was another thing, she felt even more strange. He actually went to Tianlu Academy. On the surface, he was to pay homage to his mother and concubine, but he hadn''t done so for so many years before. This time it suddenly happened. There should be another plan. I just don''t know... what is attracting him in Tianlu Academy? Situ Xingchen had many questions in his heart, and wanted to see him in person and ask them clearly. But in the past two days, he seems to have just left the imperial capital. I don¡¯t know if this time the Qingjiao will be over, can I see you here... ... It was the afternoon in a blink of an eye. Only the last two hours were left in the game. On the field, the profound master who had not solved the first and second levels became more nervous. At this time, only by breaking the first three levels, can there be hope of breaking the last two profound formations in the last two hours. Those who have not done it can basically be eliminated. thump! Someone fainted suddenly on the field! Sun Zhongyan took a look and ordered the arbitration teacher to step forward and lift the person down, and shook his head. "Forcibly cracking the profound formation will only hurt oneself, and it will be harmful and useless in future practice." In fact, this happens every year in Xuanshi''s arena. But no matter how they persuaded before, there will always be those who refuse to admit defeat and want to fight for it. But Xuanshi is not a warrior. In this category, more depends on talent and understanding. Otherwise, it would be to study the profound formation day and night without any gain. The facts are so cruel and uncontrollable. Finally, in this deadly atmosphere, a person stood up. "Su Bai of Nanfeng Academy, quit." He stood there, his face pale, his body wobbly, apparently almost unable to hold it. A star lit up on the stone platform in front of him. The arbitration teacher withdrew his wooden card from the game, and gave him a few more words of consolation before letting him off the court. The young man looked sad, staring at the wooden sign reluctantly for a while, before turning around and leaving. The crowd onlookers did not express contempt and other emotions, at most they just sighed. "Being a profound master is already one of a thousand talents, but unfortunately there are only a few who can become top profound masters in the end." "There are people outside, but there are mountains outside the mountains." "Master Xuan, I really value talent very much..." With the first person to quit, it''s like tearing a hole in everyone''s hearts, and soon there will be a second and a third. Gradually, when there was only one and a half hours left, the people on the field had already gone halfway. The rest are average, either those with real talent and strength, or they are still supported. boom! On the stone platform in front of Sheng Yiming, the fourth star lit up first! He was the first to crack the four profound formations and entered the final level! Everyone in Nanfeng Academy couldn''t hold back their excitement, even Fu Yunshan couldn''t help stroking his beard, showing a satisfied smile. Sheng Yiming is the most hopeful student in their college to get the No. 1 Xuanshi, and now it seems that he has not disappointed him. As long as this momentum is maintained, the last number one must be his! Sheng Yiming opened the last level, which undoubtedly added an invisible pressure to others. Some people withdrew one after another. Soon, there were only a few people left on the court. Not long after Sheng Yiming, Su Feng from Taiyan College also caught up. Most people''s eyes focused on these two people. Next, if there is no accident, the two of them will decide the final winner! At Tianlu Academy, the atmosphere was a bit stagnant. Because now they are the only ones who have not broken through to the last level! Suddenly, someone on the court fainted. Sun Zhongyan frowned. That student turned out to be a very outstanding master in their college. I don''t know if it was because of the urgency that caused the force of the body to collide and fainted. At this time, there was hope that they would continue to compete, but Si Ting was the only one left! Chapter 244： Come and compete! (Five more) Everyone in Tianlu Academy fell into silence. Others were aware of this and started talking in a low voice. "Unexpectedly, there was only one freshman left in Tianlu Academy in the end! I am afraid that nothing can be found now!" "Not necessarily! I heard that Si Ting is the eldest young master of the Si family. He has always been talented in the profound master, and maybe he will be able to come back in the end. "I think it''s difficult! I haven''t seen him have solved the fourth level now? Sheng Yiming and Su Bai are almost over!" ... At this moment, Si Ting calmly fell behind! boom! On the stone platform in front of him, the fourth star suddenly flashed! Everyone was quiet for a moment, and it seemed that Si Ting could solve the fourth level at this time! Except for Sheng Yiming and Su Bai in front, he is equivalent to entering the top three! Sun Zhongyan breathed a sigh of relief. As a master, Si Ting''s potential is clearest. He had been deliberately hiding his strength before, so he seemed tepid. But now, it seems that he also intends to fight for the first place! ... Si Ting entered the last level, he was very calm, but the few people next to him were a little surprised. Both Sheng Yiming and Su Bai couldn''t help but turned their heads and glanced, their expressions were a little subtle. This Si Ting seemed to have underestimated him before... On the side of Xi Wanwan, her thin eyebrows curled up, her pretty face seemed to be covered with a thin layer of frost. She was very confident in herself, but she never expected that she would be robbed in front by a freshman! She couldn''t help saying: "I can''t tell, you''re pretty good." Si Ting glanced at her, then nodded without expression: "Thanks for the compliment." After speaking, he withdrew his gaze again and looked at the chessboard in front of him again. The profound formation of this last level is more difficult than the first four levels. If you don''t gather your energy, it will be difficult to crack. Seeing his reaction, Xi Wanwan felt even more angry, feeling that Si Ting hadn''t paid attention to himself at all. It''s just a bit ahead for the time being. As for such arrogance! ? Xi Wanwan was dissatisfied, but her face didn''t show much. Right now, it''s better to crack the fourth level first... However, the more nervous she was, the less she could find the solution to the profound formation. Sheng Yiming and Su Bai won''t talk about it, they are both famous, but if she loses to a freshman like Si Ting, wouldn''t it be too shameful? You know, she was in front of him just now! Xi Wanwan was irritated, but saw Si Ting had already begun to settle, as if he had already begun to try to crack. She glanced at Sheng Yiming again, but saw him staring at the chessboard, slow to move, as if he was still hesitating. She bit her lip. She had to lose, but... Sheng Yiming had been waiting for this day for too long. Sheng Yiming and Su Bai seemed to have noticed Si Ting''s movements and looked at him again. When seeing Si Ting''s calm face, both of them changed their expressions slightly. They are all profound masters, so they can naturally see whether they are really capable or pretending to be. Is Si Ting''s strength so strong! ? Su Bai laughed inexplicably, and actually started to try to settle down, muttering in a low voice: "interesting." Sheng Yiming and Xi Wanwan looked at each other, both of them saw the worries in each other''s eyes. Xi Wanwan pursed her lips. Sheng Yiming can''t lose... She lowered her eyes and looked at the chessboard for a while, but felt that the lines in front of her had become confused. She held her breath and rubbed her eyebrows vigorously, knowing that she had reached the limit. In this state, he tried to crack the profound formation forcibly, and in the end he would only pass out like those before, and finally be forced to withdraw from the game. She is like this, I''m afraid she can''t continue the comparison... Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and stood up suddenly! "I quit!" The voice was especially clear in the quiet square. Everyone looked over, somewhat surprised. Wasn''t Xi Wanwan hopeful before? Why do you want to quit at this last moment? The arbitration teacher asked: "Xi Wanwan, once you quit, you will be deemed to have given up the game actively and cannot go back. Are you sure you want to quit?" Xi Wanwan nodded firmly. "I am sure." After speaking, she raised her foot and walked towards the stage. When she passed Si Ting, her hand moved undetectably. But the movement was too subtle, and her hands were hidden in her sleeves, no one could see. Si Ting, who was concentrating on cracking the profound formation, suddenly noticed something was wrong, and immediately raised his hand, but it was still too late! On the chessboard, a transparent silk thread quietly fell. The moment it touches the chessboard, the thread melts instantly! Completely missing! However, the lines on the chessboard have suddenly changed! Si Ting''s heart was not good, and the next moment, he saw the chess pieces on the chessboard, and suddenly flew up! Then fell scattered! Crackling! The neatly arranged chessboard was instantly messy! Everyone was in an uproar! The chessboard scattered by itself? This is usually the case when cracking produces serious errors! Si Ting wasn''t doing well just now, why did it suddenly become like this in a blink of an eye? Si Ting suddenly got up and looked at Xi Wanwan, his voice was cold and angry: "Xi Wanwan!" Xi Wanwan had already reached the edge of the arena at this time, and her heart jumped when she heard the sound, but her face was very calm, she turned to look at him. "what happened?" Si Ting clenched his fists: "You deliberately destroyed my profound formation!" Xi Wanwan looked blank: "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand? Si Ting, you can''t talk nonsense like this, you can''t figure it out by yourself, can you blame me? Do you have evidence?" Si Ting''s face became colder. That thing will leave no trace at all! Just now all his mind was placed on the profound formation, which gave Xi Wanwan the opportunity to take advantage of it! The most important thing is that he didn''t even think that Xi Wanwan dared to do this openly! Fu Yunshan also frowned and was quite dissatisfied: "Yes. You speak about evidence. If you can''t produce evidence, you can''t just slander it!" Si Ting''s fists gradually tightened. Sheng Yiming raised his eyes and glanced at him, and there was a hint of unrecognizable pride in his eyes. Su Bai squinted his eyes, gave Xi Wanwan a meaningful look, but said nothing. Xi Wanwan lifted the broken hair in her ear, smiled faintly, and said: "I know, you are the last hope of your Tianlu Academy. You really want to win. But you can''t just slander me just because of this? Didn''t I also take the initiative to withdraw?" She handed the wooden plaque in her hand to the arbitration teacher, her expression relaxed, but with a hint of sarcasm. "You academy, there shouldn''t be anyone else..." "Who said that there is no one in Tianlu Academy?" A clear voice suddenly came! Sun Zhongyan and the others were surprised when they heard the sound, and immediately looked over in surprise! I saw a slender and straight figure standing at the entrance of the square! "Chu Liuyue of Tianlu Academy¡ª¡ªcome to participate!" Chapter 245： first round! (One more) The person here is Chu Liuyue! All eyes converged on her, with mixed reactions. The people of Mu Hongyu immediately shouted in surprise: "Liu Yue! You¡ªyou are finally here!" Chu Liuyue walked in the direction of Tianlu Academy. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but rushed over, grabbing Chu Liuyue''s arm. "you you..." She wanted to ask Chu Liuyue where he went all day and night, what he went through, and if he was injured, but thinking that there were countless pairs of eyes staring here, she still endured it and stared at her closely, excited. Speechless. Chu Liuyue felt warm in her heart: "It makes you worried." Mu Hongyu shook his head quickly: "As long as you do it well!" Sun Zhongyan couldn''t help but look up and down at Chu Liuyue at this time, and he was finally relieved when he was sure that she seemed to be OK. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Something was delayed yesterday. I wonder if I can continue to compete now?" Sun Zhongyan immediately said: "Yes! Of course you can!" Although there was only one hour left, Chu Liuyue might win very little, but seeing her calm and indifferent appearance, she still blurted out. "I think it can''t!" Cheng Han suddenly spoke in a cold voice, frowning. "The competition is about to end. Is there any reason to participate at this time? Since I am late, I have already lost the qualification to continue the competition!" Sun Zhongyan retorted: "Brother Chenghan, Qingjiaohui never seems to have such rules? Although Liu Yue is late, but the game is not over yet, let alone she did register before, how can she not continue to participate in the competition?" Cheng Han was extremely disgusted with Chu Liuyue. It was just a subconscious behavior to stop her from participating. Hearing Sun Zhongyan''s defense in this way, he sneered: "There is no rule, no radius! If she continues to compete today, then others will follow suit in the future, what should it be?! Isn''t it chaotic!" Sun Zhongyan laughed: "That''s not necessarily! The people present, I''m afraid that few people will compete when there is only one hour left? In my opinion, this is not a disorder of the rules, but a determined performance!" The letter choked. Regarding lipstick, Sun Zhongyan is a must, black can be said to be white! Seeing this, Fuyun Mountain also disagrees a bit, saying: "Brother Zhong Yan, anyway, it is really inappropriate to let her compete with this last time." Sun Zhongyan folded his hands behind his back, seemingly smiling. "Is it possible that Brother Yunshan is afraid that Liu Yue will overtake the students of your college in this last hour?" Fuyunshan''s face became stiff. This is a naked and radical method! But it''s really useful! If he disagrees, wouldn''t he indirectly admit that his student is worse than a Chu Liuyue? ! He snorted coldly. "Since you have said so, I naturally have no reason to object! But this is the only time!" Sun Zhongyan looked at Cheng Han again. "Brother Chenghan thinks?" Even Fu Yunshan agreed, if he objected again, he would appear even more petty. Waving sleeves into letters: "Since you insist, then just play!" He really didn''t believe it anymore, Chu Liuyue, a second-level profound master, could really make waves! ? Situ Xingchen glanced at Chu Liuyue, and somehow felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Master, do you really agree to let her continue to compete like this? This... does not seem appropriate?" "What if it doesn''t fit? You didn''t see that Sun Zhongyan made it clear that he wanted to help Chu Liuyue? That Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to be his apprentice, and somehow, he was very interested in Chu Liuyue..." Chenghan said, twitching the corner of his mouth disdainfully. "Probably because there is no one in their academy to be able to play, so that I can find a way to make up? However, trying to get a Chu Liuyue to help them save face is really whimsical! Let''s just watch the show! If that Chu Liuyue is in the end Failing to crack the first level, that is a big joke!" ... Seeing that both of them were relieved, Sun Zhongyan felt a little relieved. Chu Liuyue said gratefully: "Thank you, Sun Lao." Sun Zhongyan waved his hand: "What''s so good about this, you just go up! Now there is only one hour away from the game, you just need to do your best, don''t think too much about other things." He didn''t actually hold much hope in his heart. Chu Liuyue nodded gently: "Students must do their best." After speaking, she walked to the arbitration teacher''s side and took her own wooden sign. Xi Wanwan curled her eyebrows and looked at her. Because the previous day''s martial arts competition ranked behind Chu Liuyue, Xi Wanwan was jealous and fearful of Chu Liuyue at this time. Seeing the little red ball of Chu Liuyue squatting on her shoulders, she was a little bit embarrassed, and her attitude naturally didn''t look like she treated Si Ting. She barely maintained a calm look: "I thought you took the first place in the martial arts, but today''s Xuanshi match will not come." Chu Liuyue glanced at her lightly, her lips twitched slightly: "Why don''t you come? If you don''t, how can you see such a good show?" As she said, her eyes flashed across Xi Wanwan''s hand as if pointedly. Xi Wanwan was shocked! Does Chu Liuyue know-- how is this possible! She did it silently, not even the arbitration teacher standing next to the arena noticed that Chu Liuyue just came back, how could she be able to see it? These words must be deceiving her! Xi Wanwan showed a somewhat stiff smile: "I don''t see it, you and Si Ting seem to have some friendship, don''t you think it was me that caused him to fail?" Chu Liuyue smiled deeper. "It has nothing to do with friendship, it has nothing to do with eyesight." She seemed to have a headache and nodded her eyes. "My eyes, I can''t see anything dirty." Xi Wanwan shivered for nothing. At this time, it was clear that the temperature was just right, and Chu Liuyue in front of her was also smiling, but she suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of her feet. As if...everything has been seen through! She turned her eyes away nervously with a guilty conscience, as if she didn''t want to say more, turned and left. Chu Liuyue stared at her back for a while, a little funny. I really don''t know if Xi Wanwan is stupid or dumb. Does she really think that no one is aware of her dirty tricks? But this is not the time to pursue these things, she quickly retracted her gaze and walked towards the stage. Encountering Si Ting head on. The two looked at each other, Si Ting''s expression was a bit complicated, and finally he only said one sentence: "You are more careful and do your best." Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. This time, Si Ting was indeed a pity. According to his true strength, he can definitely get the first place. Unfortunately, a despicable Xi Wanwan came out halfway. The two passed by. Chu Liuyue found his position according to the numbers on the wooden sign. On the chessboard, even the chess pieces have not been placed yet, and everything hasn''t been opened yet. She held her breath and buckled her wrist lightly, and the lines on the chessboard changed! The first level is immediately before you! Chapter 246： Waited a long time (two more) "I really don''t know what Chu Liuyue thinks, actually coming to the competition at this time! There is only one hour left, what can she do?" "Yeah! The remaining Sheng Yiming and Su Bai are real geniuses. It took nearly a day to finally crack the four levels and enter the final moment. She is here now, not for nothing. A joke?" "Hey-you have to think about Tianlu Academy! They are now, but only Chu Liuyue is left!" "Dumiao? It''s the same as she can really win, haha!" Almost everyone is not optimistic about Chu Liuyue. Even the people at Tianlu Academy were full of worries. Although no one spoke, the atmosphere was very solemn. Especially after seeing Si Ting back. Even Si Yang, who had always jumped off, didn''t dare to move forward and talk nonsense at this time, so he had to stay aside obediently and minimize his sense of existence. Brother''s current mood, but you can''t provoke it at will... He folded his hands together and began to pray in his heart piously: "The dead pervert must get first! Must get first!" Suddenly, there was a commotion around the arena. Si Yang turned his head in surprise, but saw that everyone was looking at Chu Liuyue with subtle expressions. He followed his line of sight, and immediately saw that on the stone platform in front of Chu Liuyue, a star had already lit up! Damn it! Si Yang rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then looked at it carefully. That''s right! Chu Liuyue really cracked the first level! Entered the second level! This, this is too fast! ? It''s a dead pervert, it''s so perverted! ? Not only Si Yang, but the people in the entire square at this time were stunned by Chu Liuyue''s extraordinary speed. "Wait! Am I wrong? Chu Liuyue has already solved the first profound formation!?" "No, no, that''s right! I looked at it too! It seems to be true!" "No! Didn''t she just play!? Although the difficulty is gradually increasing, but the first level is not so easy to crack, right?! Didn''t it trap a lot of people just now?" "How did she untie..." The sound of the riot also attracted the attention of Sheng Yiming and Su Bai. Both turned to look at Chu Liuyue. On the stone platform in front of her, the first star had indeed lit up. And she still looked calm and composed, as if she didn''t realize how amazing she had done just now. Being able to be so calm is either being too focused, or... just being confident! Su Bai''s expression was a bit playful, but his eyes were a little more solemn. Sheng Yiming frowned slightly, a little irritable in his heart. ¡ª¡ªFrom the first level to the fourth level, he has always been the first to crack. But even for him, the first level took a lot of time. But Chu Liuyue seemed to only glance at it, and then unlocked it! Chu Liuyue was only a second-level profound master, and it was logically impossible to be so fast. Could it be... the first level happened to be the profound formation she had seen before? It seems that only this reason can explain why she can unlock the first level so quickly. Sheng Yiming suppressed the irritability in his heart and smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly. He was really too nervous. Even if Chu Liuyue happened to solve the first level, there would be a second level, a third level, and a fourth level behind! This hour is simply not enough for her to catch up with him! Thinking of this, he felt calm. ... However, not long after, the familiar voice sounded again! boom! That was the sound of Xuan Zhen being cracked! Sheng Yiming''s heart trembled, almost subconsciously looking back. Sure enough, I saw the second star on the stone platform in front of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue successfully passed the second level! The crowd onlookers became more commotion. The first level is simple and understandable, but how could she break the second level so fast! ? This speed has already won everyone who played today! Cheng Han already felt that something was wrong at this time, and couldn''t help but look at Sun Zhongyan with suspicion: "How can a second-level profound master crack it so quickly? Could it be that she happened to see a similar profound formation, right?" Sun Zhongyan naturally heard what he meant, and his expression was slightly condensed: "Why, brother Cheng Han suspects that I have gotten through the question?" "Of course not. Brother Zhong Yan has always been honest, how could he do such a despicable thing? I''m just a little surprised, why is Chu Liuyue so smooth?" Sun Zhongyan smiled back and raised his voice: "Although the chessboard used for this Xuanshi game was provided by our Tianlu Academy, the five Xuanji formations used in the game were decided by the three major academies through consultation. Brother Yunshan...I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it, right?" Fuyun Mountain immediately said: "Brother Zhong Yan, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it! But...I am also a little curious, how exactly did Chu Liuyue crack it so fast?" Sun Zhongyan sneered again and again: "What else? Naturally the talent is good!" This answer was so arrogant that Fuyunshan and Chenghan didn''t know how to answer it for a while. Seeing that the two seemed to want to argue, Sun Zhongyan shook his clothes. "Your students can''t do it, can others not do it?" In a word, the mouths of those two people were completely blocked. ... The time for a stick of incense quickly passed. boom! A familiar voice sounded! Everyone stared at it and saw that on the stone platform in front of Chu Liuyue, the third star was already shining! The restless crowd gradually calmed down. At this time, they finally realized that it was not luck that Chu Liuyue was able to crack the profound formation so quickly twice before. That sentence of Sun Zhongyan turned out to be true. Her talent is really rare! Chu Liuyue watched the chess pieces change on the chessboard indifferently. Soon, the fourth profound formation appeared! At this time, people who had all kinds of suspicions before, also completely closed their mouths! If Chu Liuyue wasn''t a genius, then no one would dare to call herself that way! Now, they only care about one thing-whether Chu Liuyue can crack the fourth and fifth levels in the remaining half an hour! Won first! The smile on Su Bai''s face has disappeared at some point. Sheng Yiming''s hand holding the chess piece also began to tremble slightly. Even if they don''t look back, they can guess what happened. Now, they only hope that Chu Liuyue will never continue to catch up¡ª Patter. Chu Liuyue had a son. Both were shocked! She actually started to crack the fourth level so quickly! ? Immediately afterwards, the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard continued. Chu Liuyue moved smoothly, and a sound, like a reminder, echoed in the ears of both Sheng Yiming! If you look carefully, there are already fine beads of sweat oozing out of their foreheads! No...no...the last few steps must be solved quickly! But the more you think about it, the harder it is to succeed. On the contrary, behind him, Chu Liuyue''s movements paused and became quiet. Sheng Yiming glanced at each other, then looked back together. Chu Liuyue pinched a chess piece with her fingertips and looked at them both with a smile. "Awaited." Saying, with a "pop", the chess piece fell! boom! The fourth star lights up! Chapter 247： despair! (Three shifts) Everyone stared at Chu Liuyue closely, as well as the four stars that lit up in front of her! She actually cracked four levels one after another in such a short time and reached the last level! As long as she can successfully crack the last profound formation, then the number one of this profound master-will be her! If everyone thought that Chu Liuyue played in the game with only one hour left was just a joke, then at this time, they finally understood that Chu Liuyue had come prepared! ¡ª¡ªShe clearly has the strength to compete for the first place! At this time, someone finally couldn''t sit still. "Brother Zhong Yan, now you want to give an explanation?" Cheng Han''s face was cold, as if looking for something. "I won''t talk about the first three levels. The fourth level is a fourth-level profound formation. Chu Liuyue is just a second-level profound master. How could it be possible to crack it? So fast!? I request that Chu Liuyue be checked immediately! " Fu Yunshan glanced at him, although he didn''t say a word, he was obviously skeptical about this matter. Sun Zhongyan didn''t know what his idea was, so he immediately refused: "The game is not over yet, is there any reason to stop? If Brother Chenghan must check, then the other two must be together!" Chenghan sneered: "Don''t say it''s me, it''s the other people present, I''m afraid they also have doubts about Chu Liuyue! How can a mere second-level profound master have such ability! Even if he has a good talent, it is definitely not this point!" "How can you not know this point?" Not only was Sun Zhongyan not angry, but instead looked around and revealed a meaningful smile. "You may have heard that Liu Yue was admitted to our Tianlu Academy only two months ago. However, there is one thing that you may not be very clear about. Liu Yue started her formal practice only after she was admitted to the Academy. Master Xuan''s!" Seeing everyone''s shocked appearance, he snorted softly. "In other words, it took Liu Yue two months from an ordinary person to a second-level profound master!" Everyone is silent! Amazed! Sun Zhongyan''s words are too shocking and shocking! "impossible!" Cheng Han reacted first and immediately retorted. "How can it be impossible? Everyone in the imperial capital has heard about this matter, and the elders and teachers of our college, even students, can testify." Sun Zhongyan smiled like an old fox. "Is it possible that so many people have the same tongue, just to help Chu Liuyue lie?!" Cheng Han was speechless, and his mind went blank. In fact, he also knew that if Sun Zhongyan dared to say this in public, it would prove to be true! At the very least, he can confirm that what he said is true! He couldn''t help looking at Chu Liuyue. There was such a big movement around, she, the person involved, seemed to have nothing to do with her, still calmly deciphering the profound formation. The anxiety in his heart grew stronger and stronger. If Chu Liuyue is really as Sun Zhongyan said, then...her talent... "When the game is over, if you still have doubts, it is not difficult to check again." Sun Zhongyan said slowly. Want to use this method to stop Chu Liuyue from dreaming! It was a long time since the letter became a letter. On the opposite side of Fuyun Mountain, he was shocked for a long time when he heard the words. After thinking about it, I had to hope that Sheng Yiming could crack the last level before Chu Liuyue! ... Wish is very good, but often things go against one''s wishes. Fuyun Mountain soon discovered that Sheng Yiming''s condition did not seem to be very good. He sat there, staring at the chessboard, but did not move for a long time. Even Su Bai next to him has already started to crack the last level, but he seems to have no idea. Fu Yunshan still knew very well about the outstanding person in the academy like Sheng Yiming, and when he saw his appearance, he immediately secretly said that he was not good. Sheng Yiming is good in everything on weekdays, but he is a little too proud. He must do his best in everything. If he occasionally loses to other people, he will enter the Academy''s library of books to study the profound formation, often not coming out day and night. For this time, he prepared for the match for a long time, and he made up his mind to get the first place. But now, Chu Liuyue''s appearance obviously caused great pressure on him... Xi Wanwan had already returned to her position at this time, but seeing the situation on the field, her heart was suspended again. I really shouldn''t have left so early just now! If I knew there was another Chu Liuyue, how could she get rid of her before leaving the game! But now it''s too late to say anything! Sheng Yiming doesn¡¯t know if he can hold on... ... Patter. Chu Liuyue had another son. There were slight fluctuations on the chessboard in front of him. Sheng Yiming and Su Bai knew exactly what this fluctuation meant. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue has found the correct solution! As long as you give her more time, you can really get the first place ahead of them if you are not sure! Su Bai also followed suit. On his chessboard, the same fluctuations immediately occurred! Sheng Yiming looked at him in shock. Su Bai just smiled and ignored him. This smile immediately made Sheng Yiming react-Su Bai had been hiding his strength before! Every time Su Bai followed him, he thought it was a power gap, but he didn''t expect... Whether it is Si Ting or Su Bai, the doubt is that Chu Liuyue who appears now, seems to be stronger than him! It happened that he thought he was the best one, and thought he was advancing all the way. In fact, it was just a joke in their eyes! If you lose this time... Sheng Yiming squeezed the chess piece in his hand tightly. He tried hard to see the lines on the chessboard in front of him, but he was so anxious that he couldn''t see it. As for thinking, not to mention. Go on like this... Patter. Su Bai is one step ahead! Chu Liuyue followed! A child fell almost at the same time! Hearing the movements of the two, Sheng Yiming''s hand shook slightly, actually crushing the chess piece! This small movement immediately attracted the attention of many people. All of a sudden, the discussion began. Sheng Yiming was almost tormented. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, glanced at him faintly, and the corners of her mouth hooked. People like Sheng Yiming, even if they have some talent, can''t go far in the path of the profound master. Sure enough, Sheng Yiming took a deep breath and wanted to pick up another chess piece, but his hand was shaking so badly that it took a while to pick up the chess piece. He looked at the chessboard distractedly, anxiously, and dropped the chess piece randomly. The chessboard vibrates violently! Sheng Yiming was surprised! A critical step was made wrong, and this round was ruined! Aware of the disordered energy above, a dangerous thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Immediately, his hand seemed to be uncontrolled, and he swept lightly on the chessboard! The chessboard is in chaos! The energy on the profound formation immediately exploded, rushing towards the surroundings! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were sharp, and he picked up the chessboard! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Why not go to bed early or insomnia...I am really drunk... Today I owe four more... The rest of the update will be updated at 12 noon, I have to find some time to make up for what I owe. Chapter 248： carry on! (Four more) Su Bai on the side realized that it was wrong, and quickly got up, but he was still a step late. Wow---- The chessboard in front of him was overwhelmed by Sheng Yiming''s scattered chessboard power! A part of the profound formation had already been cracked, and it became a mess in the blink of an eye! Su Bai''s face instantly turned pale and pale! Sheng Yiming did it on purpose! Knowing that he was not an opponent, he took the opportunity to destroy their profound formation and forcibly aborted the game! He looked at Sheng Yiming sharply! Sheng Yiming was the closest, and was the most affected. He fell directly to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood! However, when he saw the chess pieces scattered on the ground, his heart was inexplicably refreshed. Now, no one can continue! The unexpected situation on the field immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When Fuyunshan saw Sheng Yiming like this, his expression changed slightly: "How is this going!?" A look of guilt appeared on Sheng Yiming''s face. "Academy, Dean, I''m sorry...because of my mistake... it became like this..." "What you said is easy! Now that Su Bai''s chessboard is ruined, what should I do!? How do you compensate!" Sung Han was in a very bad mood at first, but he couldn''t help it when he saw this situation, and he got angry. He could see clearly that Su Bai was clearly cracking the profound formation, but was interrupted by Sheng Yiming! "As a profound master, you don''t know how much energy it takes to crack the profound formation! Now, all of this has been ruined by you!" The last hope of their academy lies in Su Bai. It doesn''t matter if Sheng Yiming himself is not a weapon, he dares to pull Su Bai into the water! Sun Zhongyan tightened his brows and said: "If this is happening, the game will be temporarily suspended." The letter was made but refused. "It was so good, how could it be stopped like this!? The progress of the previous three has been different, if it starts again, wouldn''t it be too unfair!" I thought that Chu Liuyue was already bad enough, but I didn''t expect that Sheng Yiming was not a fuel-efficient lamp! Sun Zhongyan was not in a good mood. Everyone could see that Sheng Yiming had already fallen behind just now, and Liu Yue had hoped to compete with Su Bai. Now to start again, Liu Yue may also suffer a loss! This girl has been playing the game a few days ago, and I didn¡¯t know where to go last night. Now she rushed to continue participating in the Xuanshi competition... God knows how long that small body can support! If it weren''t for this arrogant will be theirs, he would have to make trouble! Fuyun Mountain is most guilty. But now that he has reached this point, shrinking is justified. He coughed and said: "This matter is indeed wrong with Yiming. But the matter has reached this point, I am afraid that it really can''t continue... Why, let the children rest for a while, and we have a new profound formation test?" Both Sun Zhongyan and Cheng Han fell silent. This is the only suitable compromise. Sun Zhongyan hesitated and said: "In this case... just follow what Brother Yunshan said." In fact, he also has a little selfishness in his heart. He was worried that Chu Liuyue couldn''t take it anymore. It might be good if he could take this opportunity to take a break. Sheng Yiming lowered his head and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but a bit of fortune and pride appeared in his heart. If he comes back again, he may not lose to those two! "Hold on--" Chu Liuyue, who had been standing beside her silently, suddenly spoke. She fixedly looked at Sun Zhongyan and said every word: "Lao Sun, the students request that the game continue." Everyone looked at her together with weird eyes. The field has become like this, how can we continue! ? Even Sun Zhongyan was a little embarrassed and persuaded: "Liu Yue, I understand your feelings, but now the chessboard has been ruined, there is no way to continue the game..." "My chessboard has not been destroyed." Chu Liuyue uttered a word, but immediately caused a storm in everyone''s hearts! "What!? Are you serious?" Sun Zhongyan said in shock. Sheng Yiming also suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue unfolded the chessboard in his arms. The chess pieces on the top were not moved at all! Even the fluctuation caused by the half-breaking of the profound formation is no different from before! Her chessboard is indeed intact! Sun Zhongyan was surprised and delighted. He never expected that Chu Liuyue could protect his chessboard in the situation just now! "Good, good! Since your board is not damaged, there is no reason to stop the game! It''s just... the others..." Sheng Yiming didn''t say anything, Su Bai was really wronged. The city gate caught fire, and the pond fish was hit. If only Chu Liuyue is allowed to continue the game alone, it seems not very good... Chu Liuyue gave a faint smile and asked: "Lao Sun, you can repair this chessboard, right?" Sun Zhongyan was taken aback: "It''s natural, you mean..." "Su Bai''s chessboard, please help me. When it is repaired, I will continue to play with him at the same time." Sun Zhongyan''s eyes lit up-why didn''t he expect it! ? "Su Bai, do you remember where you have just come?" Su Bai nodded. "That''s good! It should be repaired in half an hour!" In this way, the game is not delayed, and it is fair enough for everyone. With that said, as soon as he raised his hand, Su Bai''s chessboard flew towards him. The streamer flickered on the fingertips, and the chaotic lines on the chessboard quickly became clear! Su Bai watched from the side, and also carefully explained where he had cracked. Sun Zhongyan moved extremely fast, and the entire chessboard recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After checking, he returned the chessboard to Su Bai. "Look at it and see if it''s proper." Su Bai took it with both hands, checked it carefully, and bowed to Sun Zhongyan with a serious expression: "Thank you, Sun Lao." After that, he looked at Chu Liuyue again and nodded: "Thank you." "No thanks. It''s just a fair game. I don''t want to be told that I can''t win." Chu Liuyue smiled faintly, and found a new seat to sit down. Su Bai didn''t say much anymore. It''s just that the impression of Chu Liuyue in his heart has changed drastically. Sheng Yiming was left in place. He was stunned for a while, seeing that the two of them were already planning to start, and suddenly jumped up in panic. "Wait a minute! My chessboard has not been restored!" Even if you want to continue the game, you have to wait for him to clean up! ? How could it be so sudden? ! Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand, and gave him a lazy look, like a smile. "If I remember correctly, just now your profound formation broke down because you cracked the error yourself? According to the rules, this seems to be...eliminated?" Although she didn''t continue to say, everyone could hear the extravagance. ¡ª¡ªAs a person who has already been eliminated, how am I embarrassed to continue to stand here? Sheng Yiming''s words suddenly stuck in his throat, and a face that was still Zhou Zheng was brilliant! Chapter 249： He is coming (five watch) He wanted to refute a few words, but found that what Chu Liuyue said was correct. Everything that happened just now can be seen clearly by the people around him-he was indeed out of the game caused by his mistake! Chu Liuyue pointed it out directly, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t continue to stand on the stage. Sheng Yiming''s mind was a little up. For so many years, he has always been a genius that everyone admired. How can he be compared so easily, or even leave the game so humiliated? The strong psychological gap almost made him unstable. Still watching nervously from below, Xi Wanwan noticed something was wrong with him and rushed over. "Yi Ming, you are injured, let''s rest for a while?" Fu Yunshan knew that the situation was irreversible, so he had to shake his head and sigh. You Xi Wanwan gave a step, and Sheng Yiming finally recovered and reluctantly walked down. As he passed by Chu Liuyue, he couldn''t help but glanced around. The girl was lazy, staring at the chessboard, calm and calm between her eyebrows. It was very different from the nervous and embarrassed appearance before him. He felt more uncomfortable, hurriedly retracted his gaze, and left with his head down. Chu Liuyue dropped a little lightly, without even giving an extra look. Sheng Yiming wanted to fish in troubled waters, and the methods were considered concealed. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to waste time on such people. As for that Xi Wanwan... It''s just a bunch of raccoon dogs. ... After Sheng Yiming came down, everyone just whispered for a while, before refocusing their attention on the two people on the court. The game time is about to end, and I don¡¯t know who can crack it first... Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. At first, Chu Liuyue didn''t take this movement to heart, but gradually, the movement got bigger and bigger, and it seemed that something was wrong. She finally retracted her gaze from the profound formation, and looked up. At this look, he saw a familiar figure from a distance. The man was dressed in white with a black cloak. He just had to stop there, and he seemed to automatically attract everyone''s attention. Zhilan Yushu, Qianqian gentleman. Such a word, when placed on his body, does not seem to reflect the case. Many women in the square looked at him with blushing cheeks, excited and nervous. Most of the men are ashamed of each other, and because they are too far apart, it is difficult for them to even think of comparison. Such a banished person is not comparable to ordinary people. The commotion was also caused by the arrival of this man. Chu Liuyue could clearly hear the excitement of many people whispering in the arena. "Who is that? Who is that? Emperor Yaochen actually has such a gentle and moist youth!?" "There are gangsters, such as learning, like learning, and wondering like grinding... I can''t think of such a person..." "That seems to be the seventh prince of Yaochen Kingdom, that is, the weakly-physical His Royal Highness Li Wang! I heard that he had been recuperating in Mingyue Tianshan before, and only returned to the imperial capital during this time!" "It turned out to be him! I thought it was a sickly and thin appearance, but I didn''t expect..." "Although it is rumored that you have been ill, but such a grace...enough to make countless women go crazy?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. The evildoer is indeed an evildoer. Wherever it goes, it can easily cause such a movement. It''s just that the two of them were separated in the forest outside the imperial capital. Why did he come here again if he wasn''t busy with his business? Yan Qing, who was following Rong Xiu, was a little embarrassed to see the movement. My master is also true, knowing what kind of turmoil he will cause, he is still so much fanfare¡ª¡ª Forget it, in fact, they were already low-key this time. Leaving His Royal Highness to travel with only one guard, it can''t be regarded as publicity. It''s the face of the master! When the master returned to the mansion at noon, there was still messy blood on his body, which shocked him and Yu Mo. But the master''s mood seemed to be better than ever. Not only was he too lazy to pretend to be sick in the house, he even went out. Originally he was still a little confused, but when he saw Chu Liuyue''s figure on the field, he immediately understood. ¡ª¡ªThe master is clearly aimed at a certain person! But he didn''t understand even more in his heart. According to Yan Ge''s statement, the master came back with Miss Chu at noon, so why didn''t he see him for a short while, so he came to see again? Yan Qing naturally didn''t understand. In this world, there is not only a disease called "missing", but also a disease called "possession." After finally turning the person back, how could Rong Xiu stay quietly? He saw the **** the stage at a glance, Dang Even raised his foot and walked forward. There seemed to be an invisible aura on his body, wherever he passed, everyone automatically stepped back and gave way. ... The moment Situ Xingchen calmly appeared, the whole person froze. It was unexpected that the person who thought about it day and night appeared in front of him like this. Because of too much surprise and joy, Princess Xingluo was also at a loss. In fact, they have not seen it for a long time. That face, compared with before, had faded a bit of youthful youth, and became more noble and deserted. Her heart was beating frantically, and her cheeks seemed to be red. She checked her body nervously, regretting in her heart. If she knew he would come today, she said nothing would go out in such a casual dress. But these were trivial matters, and were soon dissipated by the joy of seeing him again. She took a deep breath and finally whispered when Rong Xiu walked in a little bit: "Brother Rong Xiu!" Rong Xiu paused and looked sideways. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Cheating network! Chapter 250： Do me a favor (one more) Rong Xiu paused and looked sideways. When seeing Situ Xingchen, a faint doubt appeared in his clear eyes. "you are--" Situ Xingchen was like a touch of cold water on his head, and his originally enthusiastic heart suddenly became cold. But she still managed to maintain the smile on her face: "Brother Rong Xiu, I am a star!" Rong Xiu squinted his eyes, seeming to remember who the woman in front of him was. Yan Qing behind him reminded in a low voice: "His Royal Highness, she is the niece of Elder Zongye." Hearing this sentence, Rong Xiu showed a daze. "It turns out to be Princess Situ." Situ Xingchen looked at his reaction, as if he really didn''t remember himself, his heart was almost completely cold. His unfamiliar and alienated tone made her suffer even more. Since knowing that this time the Qingjiao will be held in the capital of Yaochen Kingdom, she has been imagining the scene where the two meet. She fantasized about this scene countless times, but she didn''t expect it to be so. He did not recognize her at all. She took a deep breath and finally suppressed the loss in her heart. In fact, they have been separated for more than two years, and she is not the same now and before. He didn''t recognize it at first, and it was normal. After comforting herself in this way, her expression gradually returned to nature. "I haven''t seen him for a long time, Brother Rong Xiu''s appearance is better than before." Rong Xiu coughed and smiled gently, but the corners of his eyes were not stained with a smile, and he was still cold. "Princess Situ praised. This king is weak, but only a pot of medicine. I really can''t afford such a high praise." Situ Xingchen stopped talking. She knew that he was by no means as weak and harmless as he seemed. Before, she had seen with her own eyes how brilliant he was. But now is obviously not the time to say this. There seemed to be a twinkle of light flashing in her pair of water eyes, and she whispered: "Senior Brother Rong Xiu calling me like this is really too polite. Since we share the same case, Brother Rong Xiu called me directly¡ª" "The words of Princess Situ are different." Rong Xiu interrupted her in a faint tone, smiling at the corners of his mouth, but his attitude became even colder. "You are the niece of Elder Zongye, but this king worships under the seat of Elder Zhuying. There are eight elders in Mingyue Tianshan, each occupying the mountain as a school, which is different. What''s more, the two elders have been diligent in retreat in recent years. , There are not many exchanges, "the same case" is really not counted. This "senior brother" is called, I still ask Princess Situ to take it back." Hearing this, everyone who had originally looked blank finally understood. It turns out that both of these people were born in Mingyue Tianshan, but they were not following the same person. In this way, it is indeed not regarded as a senior brother and sister. What''s more, everyone heard it. Although Rong Xiu said this politely, his attitude was very clear. He made it clear that he didn''t want to have anything to do with Situ Xingchen! This Situ Xingchen really hit her nose! "Master Rong..." Situ Xingchen didn''t expect Rong Xiu to separate his relationship with her so easily, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while. She has a distinguished status since she was a child, and she is extremely outstanding in both appearance and talent. The father, the queen, and the elder brother, and many others, all pet her. Especially teenagers, when facing her, they are either at a loss or attentive, always centering on her. She had become accustomed to being sought after, and she didn''t know what to do when she was suddenly exposed to Rong Xiu. As soon as she spoke, she ran into Rong Xiu''s calm and introverted eyes with a touch of pressure, and subconsciously closed her mouth. A graceful and gentle face turned red and white. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to see her embarrassment at all, turned and walked towards Tianlu Academy. Yan Qing glanced at Situ Xingchen, silently mourning for the princess. It''s not wrong to like the master, but if the master has offended the person in his heart, how can the master give her a good face? During the short period of time when he returned to the imperial capital, the master had already understood all the things related to that person in the past few days, and naturally he had also heard of the embarrassing actions of Princess Situ repeatedly. The master never forgets, whether it is a book he has read, or a person he has seen, he definitely remembers clearly. Doing that just now is nothing more than embarrassing her. Looking at the back of Rong Xiu leaving, he was tall and straight, but also deserted and distant. Situ Xingchen took two steps back in despair, and hadn''t recovered for a long time. ... "Rong Xiu, why are you here?" Seeing Rong Xiu, Sun Zhongyan and others were also very surprised. A few days ago, he said that there were some things to be handled, so he left the college. He didn''t expect to come here as soon as he returned. Sun Zhongyan asked with some worry: "How is your body?" Rong Xiu smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, Sun Lao, this king is very good. There is only a small matter and I need Miss Liu Yue''s help, so I came here specially." As soon as this remark came out, not only Elder Sun, but also the people around with ears erected were a little surprised. Miss Liu Yue? Isn''t that talking about Chu Liuyue? Tang Tang Li Wang, is there anything I need Chu Liuyue''s help? Old Sun was a little curious, but he didn''t ask too much, so he nodded: "The girl is playing now, I''m afraid it will take a while to end." Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "No problem. This king is waiting." After speaking, he really found a place and sat down and waited quietly. Yan Qing followed him, unsmiling, looking like an iceberg. This has made many girls who are very thoughtful about His Royal Highness Li Wang calm and jealous. His Royal Highness Li Wang seems to have a good temper, but this cold-faced guard... doesn''t seem to be annoying! Rong Xiu turned a deaf ear to all kinds of sights and looked at the court quietly, as if he was really waiting patiently for the end of the game. This situation has caused many people to start discussing in secret. "How can His Royal Highness Li Wang and Chu Liuyue meet? Is there anything that needs her help?" "Who knows this? The honorable status of His Royal Highness, can we inquire about it?" "Could it be His Royal Highness Li Wang and Chu Liuyue--I heard that before the Prince''s birthday banquet, His Royal Highness Li once helped her out!" "How is it possible!? It must be because of the kindness of His Highness Li Wang! Why can Chu Liuyue be favored by His Highness Li Wang? She is no longer an aristocratic daughter..." "But her father, Chu Ning, has already been led by the President of the Guards! What''s more, her talent is so good! After this Qingjiao meeting, Chu Liuyue is afraid that it will become hot!" "I don''t think they could possibly..." Situ Xingchen naturally saw this scene. Suddenly, the mood that was hard to recover suddenly became turbulent. She squeezed her sleeve tightly, and it took a lot of effort to restrain her urge to ask. Others don''t know it, but she knows it! The glazed realm that Chu Liuyue used before will be able to be repaired! Chapter 251： Tied? (Two more) That was something that Rong Xiu was close to. She had been in Mingyue Tianshan for so long. Although he had only used it twice, she was very impressed. Therefore, even the carved lines on it can be remembered clearly. She had inquired about it openly and secretly, and knew that Rong Xiu valued the glazed world very much and would easily not show it to others. But now, such precious things actually appeared in Chu Liuyue''s hands! She had other suspicions before, but now Rong Xiu had appeared in person, and finally she could not continue to deceive herself, so she had to admit that it must have been given to Chu Liuyue by Rong Xiu. In other words, Rong Xiu was willing to give the Liuli World to Chu Liuyue. He looks warm and jade, but in fact he is cold and arrogant. He has never seen anyone before, let alone give away such a precious thing. Still to a woman! Situ Xingchen did not dare to think about what it meant. Just thinking about it, her heart seemed to be gripped tightly by something, uncomfortable. The letter on the side had long discovered that Situ Xingchen had something wrong since Rong Xiu appeared. "Xingchen, you have been unsure of these two days, is it because--" Situ Xingchen was startled, and immediately shook his head: "It''s not because of him! Master, don''t get me wrong!" "The teacher hasn''t said why." Cheng Han had never seen any scenes before, so he naturally guessed the thoughts of his apprentice easily. Situ Xingchen choked, knowing that there was no point in denying it, so he pursed his lips and stopped talking. Cheng Han frowned: "Xingchen, your conditions are first-rate in every aspect, how can you¡ª" What is so good about Rong Xiu? Although he was the Liwang of Yaochen Kingdom, he looked weak, let alone practice. Such a person, Dingtian is also an idle prince, how can he be worthy of the stars? So many young talents like her, she dismissed her, she did not expect to like such a person! Look at Rong Xiu''s attitude just now! How did you put the stars in your eyes! ? Situ Xingchen shook his head and lowered his voice, with some pleading meaning: "Master, stop talking." When Cheng Han saw her aggrieved and sad, she felt very distressed. "Okay, okay, Master won''t talk about it. You have a sense of measure in these things." They came here for the first one of Qingjiaohui, not for others! Situ Xingchen reluctantly nodded, trying to put his mind away. But after all, it is someone who has been thinking about it for so long, and now it''s hard to see, how can it really be ignored? Almost subconsciously, she turned her gaze and fell on Rong Xiu again. He sat there quietly, and there seemed to be an invisible subtle aura that separated him from the others. That is the nobleness in the bones. It seems to be gentle and harmless, but it is inexplicable but awe-inspiring. Lazy, calm, and calm. Sometimes even as tall as her, in front of him will feel a little embarrassed. Some people, as long as they want, seem to be born above everything else. There are also many people around who are secretly looking at Rongxiu. But he didn''t seem to notice it, or maybe he didn''t care at all, a pair of deep and clear eyes, only looking at the stadium. Situ Xingchen followed his gaze, and there was another pantothenic in his heart. ¡ª¡ªHe is really looking at Chu Liuyue! Moreover, when looking at her, there was a clear tenderness in her eyes! Although it passed by, she still saw it! She gritted her teeth secretly, but the turmoil in her heart could not be subdued for a long time... ... Seeing Rong Xiu appearing here, Chu Liuyue was a little strange at first, but after hearing the words he and Sun Lao said, she guessed something. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and simply withdrew her gaze, returning her attention to the chessboard. Now, it''s better to crack the last profound formation first. As she thought, she settled down again. Su Bai on the side couldn''t help but glance at her, a complicated look flashed under his eyes. He had already guessed that Chu Liuyue''s talent in the profound master was extremely strong, but he did not expect that he was already so strong... Seeing that Chu Liuyue continued to crack the profound formation like clouds and flowing water, and then looked at the chessboard that hadn''t moved in front of him for a while, he had already guessed the final result in his heart. In fact, since Chu Liuyue kept his chessboard intact, he already knew in his heart that he might not be Chu Liuyue''s opponent. He squeezed his eyebrows, and immediately, with a wry smile, the chess piece in his hand had not fallen for a long time. ... Time seems to be particularly difficult, but it seems to pass quickly. Su Bai felt that he was just in a daze for a while, and when he raised his head again, he realized that there was only the last bit of time left! Seeing that Su Bai was not successful, Cheng Han spoke first: "If no one of them can unlock the last profound formation until the end of the game, it can only be counted as the two of them tied for second place. Brother Zhong Yan, am I right?" Sun Zhongyan hesitated. He saw clearly that Chu Liuyue was now ahead of Su Bai, but he was still close to unlocking the profound formation. According to the regulations, if all the cards cannot be cracked within the specified time, then even the best score can not be regarded as the first, but only the second. If the two were tied for second place, then Chu Liuyue would be a bit of a loss... After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement. "Brother Chenghan is right." Unfortunately, Chu Liuyue was still a little late. If she was one hour earlier, or half an hour earlier, she would definitely be able to unlock the last level of the profound formation! "The two of them tied for second, which is also very good." At least not lose! If Chu Liuyue could win this ranking, it would be a surprise! ... Su Bai looked up at the timer, there was not much time left. And the chessboard in front of him only cracked a small part. He smiled helplessly, and directly put down the chess piece in his hand. Chu Liuyue on the side noticed the movement, turned to look at him, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Su Bai actually chose to give up at this moment... "It seems that you and I really want the same rank." Su Bai laughed at himself. I thought this number one was safe... It''s a pity that a perverted new student like Chu Liuyue appeared! Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. "Sorry, I don''t like being second." Su Bai was stunned for a moment, and then saw Chu Liuyue drop a piece, almost at the same time, there was also an extra piece on the other hand! Followed by the fall! She is actually holding chess with both hands! You know, this is not really playing chess, but cracking the profound formation! Each chess piece contains a different force. Once something goes wrong, the entire profound formation will be affected, or even split directly! Chu Liuyue was so bold that one hand was not enough, so she used two at the same time! She is not afraid that if she accidentally makes a difference, she will fall short! ? Chu Liuyue seemed to care nothing about everything around him, his hands quickly folded, and the sound of chess pieces falling almost became a string! at last! The arbitration teacher raised his voice: "time up--" boom! The last profound formation burst in response! On the stone platform in front of Chu Liuyue, the fifth star suddenly lit up with a brilliant light! Chapter 252： Means (three shifts) Chu Liuyue actually grabbed the last moment and successfully cracked the last level! Became the only one who cleared the level in the Xuanshi competition! Seeing the five shining stars, everyone reacted differently. Some were shocked, some were surprised, some were happy, some were upset. But in their hearts, they all carried the incredible to Chu Liuyue''s move. ¡ª¡ªYou know, from halfway through the race to the end of the competition, she solved five profound formations in only one hour! Even the people who had all kinds of doubts about her before had to admit that Chu Liuyue''s talent on the path to the profound master was indeed rare! Chu Liuyue got up and smiled politely at Su Bai: "Accepted." Su Bai smiled bitterly. Where did he "let" it? "I admit defeat. I am convinced that I lose." Su Bai was also calm, took a deep breath, and arched his hands. In fact, since Chu Liuyue completely protected the chessboard, he had already lost. Chu Liuyue is stronger than he thought! Everyone watched this scene blankly. Sun Zhongyan was the first to react, his heart beating with excitement: "I declare that this year''s Qingjiao will be the number one Xuanshi-Chu Liuyue of Tianlu College!" Everyone has heard a similar sentence yesterday. But no one thought that after Chu Liuyue won the first place in the martial artist, he would still be the first place in the profound master! "Death metamorphosis really doesn''t leave other people alive!" Si Yang let out a long howl. He has a hunch that the gap between him and Chu Liuyue will only get bigger and bigger in the future! Not only him, but also the others here! This kind of person is born to make others envy and hate, right? ! Mu Hongyu and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief and cheered excitedly. Up to now, the two games of Qingjiaohui have won the first place in their Tianlu Academy! The key is Chu Liuyue! This time, she has completely become a standout in the Youth League! In contrast to the other two colleges, the atmosphere is somewhat condensed. When Sheng Yiming heard the words announced by Sun Zhongyan, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, his blood was raging, and he passed out completely after turning his eyes. Xi Wanwan quickly supported him: "Yi Ming! Yi Ming! How are you doing!?" Fu Yunshan glanced at him, a little irritable and disappointed. "He just couldn''t stand the blow and fainted, just take it back and let him rest." Even if you lose in public, it''s too shameful to get to this point! Sheng Yiming''s temperament really needs to be changed... "Oh, oh! Good! The student will take him back!" Xi Wanwan was worried about Sheng Yiming with all his heart, and she didn''t notice Fuyunshan''s dissatisfaction. She waved at the people next to her and asked them to help take Sheng Yiming away. However, as soon as he turned around, he heard a somewhat familiar voice. "Please stay -" Xi Wanwan''s heart jumped, subconsciously stopped, and looked back. Chu Liuyue was folding her arms with both hands, looking at herself with a smile. It''s just that smile, but Xi Wanwan''s heart is more and more bottomless. She avoided Chu Liuyue''s eyes with a guilty conscience, and asked a little uncertainly: "Are you calling me?" Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded: "Naturally. There is something here, I want you to explain it." Xi Wanwan suddenly panicked. Is Chu Liuyue trying to expose the incident in public? Do not! What she was doing at the time was unknowingly unconscious, and no one found it at all, and there was no evidence of that thing. Even a fifth-level profound master like Sun Zhongyan would definitely not be able to spot any abnormalities! Even Si Ting can only just admit it? Xi Wanwan felt more settled and smiled reluctantly. "Oh? I don''t know what''s the matter? If it doesn''t matter, it''s better to look back. Yiming is now in a coma, we have to send him back as soon as possible¡ª" "It''s not a big deal, it will be better soon." As Chu Liuyue spoke, she suddenly looked at Si Ting. "Si Ting, you had a good match just now, why did the chessboard suddenly collapse?" Si Ting was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue was actually doing this. He pursed his lips. If there is no evidence, it would be of no use to just testify directly like this, but would drag Chu Liuyue into the water instead. Hearing Chu Liuyue called Si Ting''s name, Rong Xiu''s thin lips raised slightly, with a smile. The little thing actually wants to help others... Yan Qing shuddered inexplicably, only to feel that the aura on the master''s body instantly became cold. He immediately watched his nose and his mind, trying to minimize his presence. Chu Liuyue had already picked up the chessboard used by Si Ting before. "I look at this thing, it seems something is wrong." A thought suddenly flashed in Si Ting''s mind: Could Chu Liuyue produce evidence? He stepped forward and said solemnly: "My chessboard disintegrated earlier because Xi Wanwan moved her hands and feet." "Si Ting! You can''t talk nonsense!" Xi Wanwan was like a cat with its tail stepped on, and her voice immediately rose by an octave. "So many people are watching, how could I do such a thing!?" "Yeah, so many eyes are staring, and you dare to do so openly. Your mental quality is not so good. Even I admire three points." Chu Liuyue praised her sincerely. It seemed that if she hadn''t been holding a chessboard in her hand, she would applaud Xi Wanwan. Xi Wanwan''s face flushed red, and looking at Chu Liuyue''s determined look, her stable heart shook again. Could it be... Does Chu Liuyue really have a way? "Liu Yue, what did you find?" Sun Zhongyan raised his eyebrows and asked. He also knew that Si Ting had been out inexplicably before, and he had not doubted Xi Wanwan in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t find a clue, so he didn''t pursue it for a while, and was planning to ask Si Ting carefully after it was over. Unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue took the lead. "It''s okay, but I accidentally discovered that there seems to be something on this board." As Chu Liuyue said, one hand knocked on the chessboard. Xi Wanwan stared tightly. There is nothing on the smooth and tidy chessboard! Chu Liuyue was clearly deceiving herself! She sneered, a little more confident. "Chu Liuyue, you said there are too many things on this, but I don''t know what is there? I look at it, why is there nothing?" The others were also blank, not knowing what Chu Liuyue was referring to. Chu Liuyue''s smile was meaningful. "You will know soon." After speaking, she waved her fingertips, and a silver stream suddenly appeared. Immediately, her fingers slid across the chessboard. A shallow trace remained on the chessboard. She flicked her fingers, as if to outline something. On the originally plain chessboard, a pattern gradually lit up. The streamers overlap and are clear and bright. Sun Zhongyan opened his eyes slightly. That is... That turned out to be the last profound formation on the chessboard! Chu Liuyue actually restored and traced the profound formation again! ? Chapter 253： Favor (four more) Not only Sun Zhongyan, but the profound masters present were shocked. They all knew how complicated the last profound array on the chessboard was. Let alone redrawing, it would be difficult for them to trace it a little bit. Besides, Chu Liuyue still outlines a little bit from the end to the front! This is many times more difficult than memorizing a book backwards! But Chu Liuyue seemed to remember clearly, making every stroke smoothly and freely! "Even if she cracks that profound formation, she probably won''t be able to remember it completely..." Even the people at Tianlu Academy couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. "Has she really seen that profound formation before?" It seems that this is the only way to explain why she can untie the profound formation so quickly and repair it completely! Dongfangqing coughed. "That... don''t you know, this girl has always been unforgettable?" During the meditation class, although Chu Liuyue had always been very low-key, he had carefully observed several times and had already discovered that any profound formation seemed to be no problem to Chu Liuyue. As long as she wants to, not only can it be quickly cracked, but also the lines of the profound formation can be completely described! Can she display the high-level profound formation? After all, her current realm can''t burst with such a powerful and abundant power. But how each power should be outlined, she is clear! Dongfang Qing remembered clearly that once Chu Liuyue seemed to be bored in class, so she played the chessboard repeatedly in her seat. He glanced inadvertently, only to realize that she was actually depicting the profound formation! From then on, he knew that this girl was not easy. That''s why, everything he said hoped that Chu Liuyue would participate in this mysterious master competition. "really?" Even Sun Zhongyan couldn''t believe it. He didn''t have much contact with Chu Liuyue. Except for the mid-term assessment, he almost never saw Chu Liuyue''s performance on the profound formation. Looking at it now, it''s really... "But what is she going to do like this?" They soon knew why Chu Liuyue did this. Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped after redrawing the profound formation with one stroke. "If you guessed correctly, you just came here, right?" She showed the chessboard to Si Ting. Si Ting was surprised and nodded: "Not bad." Chu Liuyue smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked at Xi Wanwan. When Xi Wanwan saw the chessboard restored by Chu Liuyue, her back was already in a cold sweat. Chu Liuyue flicked his fingers, a seemingly non-existent line, which she provoked from the chessboard! "Xi Wanwan, you can recognize, what is this?" The thing in Chu Liuyue''s hand is only an inch long. Although it appears transparent, it is a little reflective under the sunlight, so everyone can vaguely recognize it. "That is--" Sun Zhongyan''s expression changed. "Gintama Hook?" Hearing the three words "Gintama Hook", many people were shocked. It is rumored that this thing is made of rare Tianxue silk, which is soft and transparent, but it is extremely tough and sharper than a sword! But this thing has a great disadvantage: it can only be used once. Once used, this silver soul hook will become extremely fragile and completely waste. But from a certain point of view, this has also become an advantage. At least as a hidden weapon, it is perfect. Strong lethality, without leaving any clues! Just wait for a while, and it will completely dissolve by itself! No trace! It''s just that Tianxue silk is so precious that ordinary people have never seen it before, let alone use it. "When these chessboards are taken on the field, they are all checked, and they will never be mixed with such things!" Sun Zhongyan immediately realized something, and looked at Xi Wanwan sharply. "Xi Wanwan! How do you explain it!" Xi Wanwan had already froze completely when Chu Liuyue picked up the silver soul. She was cold and rumbling in her head, which made her almost unable to hear what Sun Zhongyan said. She looked pale and abnormal, and subconsciously denied: "I, I don''t know! It''s not mine!" Chu Liuyue gently moved the silver soul hook in his hand, and said lazily: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. People who have touched the Silver Soul Hook will have a faint silver color on their hands. Do you dare to show your hands?" Xi Wanwan''s body trembled, and the hands in her sleeves curled up unconsciously. How does she know... how does she know! ? "I didn''t! I didn''t!" Xi Wanwan is still retorting, but no one can see what she is like a ghost with a guilty conscience. Fuyunshan''s face was also not pretty. "You are not afraid of the shadow slanting, you can prove your innocence as long as you stretch out your hand! Xi Wanwan was extremely anxious, tears welled up in her eyes, but she refused to take her hands out. "Dean, you believe me, I really didn''t do it..." Fu Yunshan saw her like this, what else didn''t understand? Xi Wanwan must have used the Gintama hook secretly! "When cracking the profound formation on the chessboard, every power is very subtle. If you take a wrong step, you will lose all the games. If at this time, a silver soul hook is dropped... that would be really unimaginable." Chu Liuyue shook his head with a sigh. "Such a small thing is worth a lot. It''s a pity that it''s gone so lightly... Xi Wanwan, do you still want to deny it now?" Xi Wanwan couldn''t say a word, she was completely limp. She stared at Chu Liuyue in a daze, she couldn''t figure out how the Silver Soul Hook was discovered, and how Chu Liuyue found it! She only knew that this matter was punctured, and her future was completely finished! Fuyun Mountain was also very angry, and shouted angrily: "Why are you doing this!? It really humiliates my Nanfeng Academy!" Fortunately, he used to help Xi Wanwan to speak, but now it is like a loud slap in the face! Xi Wanwan''s tears fell like broken beads. "Everything is my fault, please punish the dean! Just, don''t involve other people..." Sun Zhongyan said solemnly: "Brother Yunshan, why do you have to give an explanation for this matter?" Has Fuyun Mountain ever lost such a person? At this time, I just wish I could slap Xi Wanwan to death! He took a deep breath and said every word: "Xi Wanwan has a bad mind and despicable means. Starting today, she will be expelled from Nanfeng Academy! Never hired!" Xi Wanwan was struck by lightning, and under the strong impact, she also fainted. Fuyun Mountain didn''t even want to take another look, pressing his anger, arched his hands at Sun Zhongyan and Chenghan. "This matter is because the old man hasn''t taken care of it well, sorry." Fuyun Mountain had already made his attitude clear, and other people naturally had trouble saying more. Chu Liuyue gently rubbed her fingers, and the useless Gintama hook instantly turned into powder. Putting down the chessboard, she walked towards the stage. Si Ting moved in his footsteps, and just wanted to come forward to thank him personally, a deep laughter was already heard beside him. "Miss Liu Yue, after helping others, can you do me a favor now?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hey, it''s estimated at half past five. Isn''t it owed today? ? ? Chapter 254： Acid (five shifts) Si Ting looked over. Seventh Prince, Rong Xiu. Today''s noble His Royal Highness Li Wang. Also...the one she likes. He stopped and did not step forward. Even he had to admit that his Highness Li Wang, who had been absent in the imperial capital for a long time, was indeed outstanding. Si Yang beside him couldn''t help but stabbed Si Ting with his elbow, and murmured: "It''s just a medicine jar, I really don''t know what that pervert likes him...that face!?" What''s the use of a man who looks so good! ? When Chu Liuyue said that he liked the Royal Highness Li Wang, he was very dissatisfied. Compared to him, his eldest brother, except for his status, is far better than him? What''s more, my eldest brother will be the head of the Si family from now on. Seriously speaking, it doesn''t really go low. I really don''t know what Chu Liuyue thinks! Si Ting''s expression was faint, and he glanced at him. Si Yang knew he had made a mistake, and quickly closed his mouth. He did not know that Si Ting''s thoughts were exactly the opposite of his. His Royal Highness Li Wang is notoriously weak in body, without real power, and even no talent in cultivation. But even so, she still likes him. No matter how good other people are, what else can she do if she doesn''t like them? And... he always felt that this one seemed different from the rumors. On Rong Xiu''s body, he sensed a faint threat. That is definitely not the breath of a person who is always sick in bed! ... Chu Liuyue didn''t notice the machine front between the two, and walked to Rong Xiu''s body. "Rong¡ªwhy did your highness come? Is there anything I want to help?" Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "It''s a little busy, but I have to trouble Miss Liu Yue to go with this king." Chu Liuyue slandered in his heart. They have been apart for less than two hours. Why are they so anxious that they have to come to her for help? It was clearly intentional. But looking at Rong Xiu''s warm eyes, her heart softened, and she seemed to permeate a faint sweetness. The corners of her mouth cocked. "Since your Royal Highness opened Chrysostom, then I naturally have no reason not to help." There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Rong Xiu''s eyes. If it wasn''t for everyone to be there at this time, he had already stepped forward and took him away in his arms. Cen Hu scratched his head, looked at the two who were about to leave, and couldn''t help asking: "Liu Yue, are you leaving now? Don''t you celebrate with us!?" Yesterday Chu Liuyue won the first place in the martial arts, they wanted to help her celebrate, but later considering that she still has the Xuanshi match today, it was temporarily delayed. Today, she won the number one Xuanshi again, and she had to drink everything she said! "Last time you didn''t mean that we should go to the Phoenix Building¡ªOuch!" Cen Hu clutched the back of his head and looked at the red fish herding grievously. Why did she beat him? Mu Hongyu grinned at him. "His Royal Highness has something to ask Liu Yue for help, how can we delay it? It''s the same thing to celebrate when Liu Yue comes back!" Cen Hu didn''t know why, but seeing the faint killing intent in Mu Hongyu''s eyes, he still had a strong desire to survive. "Yes! You go! We, we are all waiting for you!" Mu Hongyu stared at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu with bright eyes. She felt that she seemed to guess where Liu Yue went yesterday... Chu Liuyue was shaken by her look. "Then... I''ll be back when I go." After speaking, they left with Rong Xiu, followed by Yan Qing. "I heard that the thing I saw in Jumbo Pavilion last time is related to Miss Liu Yue..." Rong Xiu seemed to speak casually. I vaguely heard some people appearing in a daze. ¡ª¡ªIt turned out to be related to Jumbo Pavilion! No wonder then! Who in the imperial capital doesn''t know that Chu Liuyue''s relationship with Zhenbao Pavilion is extraordinary? Even the prince Rong Jin and the fourth princess Rong Zhen failed to get any benefits from the treasure pavilion. His Royal Highness Li Wang was so cautious that he directly asked Chu Liuyue for help. It seemed quite wise... Situ Xingchen almost crushed a silver tooth, and it took a lot of effort to restrain the emotions in his heart. No one else thought there was anything, but in her eyes, the words and deeds of those two were extremely dazzling! help? I''m afraid it''s just an excuse! She never knew that Rong Xiu, who was cold and arrogant, would actually look at a woman with that look. Gentle, tender, petting. If this still does not prove that there is something between the two... Situ Xingchen''s nose was sour. She thought that even if Rong Xiu had no affection for her, he would at least have some sympathy for her. After all, they have all been in Mingyue Tianshan for so long. But everything that happened today awakened her from a beautiful dream. He doesn''t even remember who she is! The look in his eyes was cold and indifferent as if he was looking at a stranger! "Master, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I will go back first." Situ Xingchen whispered. Chenghan sighed: "Alright, tomorrow is the Tianyi game, you go back to rest and prepare." Situ Xingchen responded and turned and left quickly. ... Chu Liuyue came out with Rong Xiu and saw the familiar carriage at a glance. Rong Xiu came out in a carriage? Think about it, in the eyes of everyone in the imperial capital, he is still the weak Li Wang. Yan Qing has already stepped forward. Rong Xiu walked over and opened the curtain himself. Chu Liuyue didn''t move, her eyes slowly and calmly swept over her body, especially for a moment outside the cuffs and the corners of the clothes, with a smile. "The lines on your Royal Highness''s clothes are really unique. Is this the only one in the world?" Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. So sour. Chapter 255： Half untied (one more) "This pattern was drawn by the king himself, and a special master was invited to embroider it. It is indeed the only one." Chu Liuyue let out a long "Oh" with a subtle expression. She also heard the conversation between Rong Xiu and Situ Xingchen clearly, knowing that there was nothing between the two. Situ Xingchen secretly promised Rong Xiufang that 80% of the lines on the clothes were also made by her secretly. But as long as she thinks about it, she always feels a little uncomfortable. Rong Xiu''s lips smiled slightly: "Get in the carriage first, say on the road." Chu Liuyue thought that the game was over, and all the people inside should have come out after a while. If they see this scene, I am afraid that it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. She hummed, lifted her foot and got into the carriage. Rong Xiu followed, and when he got into the carriage, he lowered the curtain. Yan Qing waved his long whip: "drive--" The horse raised its hoof and ran, and soon left. ... Inside the carriage, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat facing each other. "Your Highness is honorable, what can I do for you?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and asked. Rong Xiu chuckled. "Are you angry?" Chu Liuyue didn''t admit it, but didn''t deny it either. A pair of clear Lingling eyes fixedly looked at him. "Except for you, I have never thought about any other women, let alone any¡ª" "I believe you." Chu Liuyue interrupted Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu was a little surprised. Chu Liuyue looked natural and firm. "Since we are already together, I naturally believe in you." Seeing the determined look of the girl in front of him, a smile gradually dimmed from the corner of Rong Xiu''s eyes. He gently held Chu Liuyue''s hand. "You believe me, it is naturally excellent, but since these things make you unhappy, then I will explain to you." Chu Liuyue was stunned, and her heart suddenly warmed when she saw Rong Xiu''s serious and gentle expression. He put down his body and explained so much, just because she...unhappy? Of course Rong Xiu likes seeing Chu Liuyue jealous for him, but he prefers her to be happy. Therefore, even if it is a little bit of grievance, he will not let her bear. He turned his cuff over: "You take a closer look." Chu Liuyue looked down and saw that his cuffs were also embroidered with strange and delicate patterns. Looks like...tree vines? On the outside are peach blossoms that resemble moire, and inside are lifelike tree vines. This... Of course, the vines are also embroidered with gold thread, which looks a bit more fairy. It¡¯s just that if it¡¯s not for a closer look, it¡¯s really not easy to notice... "I like this pattern very much. Most of my clothes have such patterns. Anyone who has seen me a few times can draw them and imitate them with a little attention. However, after all, I only learned three points, which looks like a god. It''s not like it." Rong Xiu''s tone was light, and he didn''t even bother to mention Situ Xingchen''s name. A person who is not worthy of attention naturally has nothing to mention. If she didn''t make Chu Liuyue upset, he wouldn''t want to care about her so much. But now, it is different. When Chu Liuyue saw the tree and vine pattern inside the sleeve, most of the anger in her heart had dissipated. Listening to Rong Xiu''s explanation at this time, the mood calmed down even more. This is not something to be angry at. After all, Situ Xingchen had hands and feet, and others couldn''t stop what he wanted to do. "Actually, take a closer look, this pattern doesn''t look like..." The moir¨¦ patterns on Rong Xiu''s clothes are extremely precise with every stitch and thread, and even the faint patterns on the peach petals are faintly visible, like being blown by the wind, lingering and dispersing into clouds. The one of Situ Xingchen is only somewhat similar in outline, but in retrospect, it has no beauty. It is not like a peach blossom or a cloud, and is a bit nondescript. Chu Liuyue stared at his sleeve, and gently slid his fingertips on his palm unconsciously. After thinking for a while, she suddenly couldn''t help but smile. "I''m stingy." Rong Xiu''s palm was itchy for a while, his gaze lifted slightly, and his gaze fell on her delicate and white neck. Further up, there are rosy and soft cherry lips. "I can''t ask for this stingy, no one else can have it." When Chu Liuyue heard the words, she glared at him angrily. Instead of deterring, she became more seductive. Rong Xiu''s Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, suddenly feeling a little hot. There are some things that you really can''t start, and they can''t be closed once they are opened. He forced himself to look away, then suddenly backed away a few minutes. Chu Liuyue was strange, and saw that he opened up his cloak to one side. She couldn''t help but joked: "What? Isn''t His Royal Highness Li Wang''s body weak and cold all the time? Isn''t it hot now?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, did not speak, and leaned his slender hands towards his belt. Click. The jade buckle of the belt untied. The smile on Chu Liuyue''s face stagnated. Rong Xiu, this is... Rong Xiu didn''t seem to notice her stiffness at all. He untied his belt and threw it on the cloak. He raised his neck slightly and went to untie the neckline. He was tall and tall, one head taller than Chu Liuyue. Now the two of them are sitting flat. When he raises his head like this, Chu Liuyue can clearly see his protruding apple knot and smooth lines of jade. Carved chin. You are the King of Li, and he is naturally wearing beautiful clothes. Chu Liuyue recognized that it was cut from a good streamer brocade. At first glance, I only feel that the plain white clothes are plain, but they are exceptionally clean and soft. But if you look closely, you can see a faint light glowing above it, like the moonlight in a dark night. His neckline is tightly tied, the embroidery is exquisite, the stitches are fine, and he is clasped with a round bead made of a round crescent stone. But at this time, with a flick of his finger on the buckle, he easily released it. A straight collarbone is faintly visible. "Your Highness, you¡ª" Chu Liuyue''s face suddenly became hot. Rong Xiu raised his head slightly, but his phoenix eyes dropped slightly. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a flash of dazedness and panic on the girl''s face, his thin crimson lips slightly hooked, and he did not answer, but his fingers gradually moved down. One. Two. The buckles on his brocade robe were just unlocked one by one by him! Chu Liuyue could even see the snow-white shirt! Because most of the restraints are gone, his upper body clothes have become loose and unraveled, as if they would fade at any time¡ª¡ª When he stretched out his arms, he actually took off his coat! Chu Liuyue could even see the looming abdominal muscles under his shirt as he moved! Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded. Although Rong Xiu used to sleep with her before, it was all night, and the relationship between the two was so close at the time, she didn''t think so much. But now, in the blue sky and white sun, his clothes half untied, what is he going to do! ? Chapter 256： Burned (two more) Rong Xiu threw the coat aside. "Yan Qing, go back and burn all these moire clothes." He said lazily. "Remember, stay outside the house and don''t stain the boundaries of the house." Yan Qing, who was driving outside, quickly responded: "Yes!" Chu Liuyue blinked, but suddenly guessed something in her heart. Rong Xiu''s clothes were all fine, but they burned so simply... She lowered her voice: "Rong Xiu, do you really want to burn all of these?" Rong Xiu lay down diagonally, his shirt scattered, revealing a large smooth and tough chest. His posture was lazy, like a smile. "It''s just a few pieces of clothes. It''s worth it if you throw it away and change it for Yue''er." How many clothes? He is afraid that more than half of his clothes have such moir¨¦ patterns, right? Chu Liuyue paused: "Didn''t you say that you like this pattern very much?" Rong Xiu looked at her with a deeper smile in his eyes. "But I like you better." Compared with her, those are nothing more than things outside the body. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, she glanced at him sideways, picked up the cloak next to him, and threw it on Rong Xiu''s body. "His Royal Highness is so, are you not afraid of catching a cold?" Rong Xiu caught the Greatcloak and laughed. Chu Liuyue wanted to pretend to be serious, but she seemed to be infected with the cheerfulness of her face and smile, and soon followed up with her mouth. "His Royal Highness is afraid that it will cost a lot this time." "That little money king won''t take it to heart yet, but it''s early autumn, and the weather seems to be really cold--" With a smile that never faded in Rong Xiu''s eyes, he suddenly grabbed her hand and easily trapped the person in his arms. "So, it won''t be cold anymore!" As soon as Chu Liuyue wanted to resist, she heard a soft "hush" from Rong Xiu. She woke up suddenly, only to realize that they were still in the carriage. If there is a big disturbance and it is heard by others, there are really ten mouths that can''t be explained! She turned her head and gave Rong Xiu a warning, and Rong Xiu straightened up, leaning to her ear, in a low voice: "Don''t worry, this king is very well-behaved." The heat sprayed on her ears, and she suddenly lit up a fire, making her whole body warm. Across the thin clothes, she can even clearly feel the hot temperature in Rong Xiu''s arms and the powerful heartbeat. Now that this was the case, it didn''t make much sense to struggle anymore, she simply softened her body and lay halfway in Rong Xiu''s arms. "His Royal Highness previously said that I would help, it seems to be related to the treasure pavilion?" Rong Xiu smiled. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the king misses the future princess so much, so I have to ask you to help." Chu Liuyue was angry and funny. "His Majesty is unique, and there are countless women who will follow you only when you go to that stop. If you add in your seductive skills, I really don''t know how many women''s spring hearts will be touched." This is the truth. On weekdays, Rong Xiu looked warm and moist, but he always had a slight sense of alienation on his body, so that although many women were secretive to him, there were not many who really dared to come forward and show their thoughts. If he said two things like this, I''m afraid that no woman in the world will not fall. Didn¡¯t it mean that Rong Xiu had been resting in Mingyue Tianshan before? Not everyone can go to that place. Rong Xiu has been there for so many years, even if he can''t be said to be innocent, he doesn''t seem to be so coaxing, right? No, I almost forgot, there is still a mysterious identity in him-the Son! It''s just that Rong Xiu hasn''t taken the initiative to mention it now, so she hasn''t asked. "So, is Yue''er included?" Rong Xiu asked with a smile. Seeing that Chu Liuyue kept her mouth silent, she didn''t seem to be willing to admit it. He didn''t care either, rubbing his fingers on her waist and abdomen gently, and whispered: "In fact, this king still has something unique, but it can only be known to Yue''er." Chu Liuyue turned around in doubt and asked: "what?" Rong Xiu finally couldn''t help it, bowed his head and kissed her lips. "When you get married, you naturally know..." ... Rong Xiu didn''t dare to be really presumptuous, he just hugged and kissed for a while before letting go. When the carriage stopped in front of the Treasure Pavilion, Rong Xiu had already taken out a new coat and put it on. This suit looked very similar to the one that was thrown away before, except for the different lines on the corners. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see anything. Rong Xiu didn''t even want to change this one, but when Chu Liuyue got into his carriage, many people had seen it. If someone recognizes that he changes his clothes, it will inevitably damage Chu Liuyue''s reputation. Rong Xiu got off the car first, Yan Qing was already waiting next to him. Chu Liuyue followed closely and found that she had come to the Treasure Pavilion. She glanced at Rong Xiu suspiciously. Did you really come here? The little servant outside the door saw the carriage coming, and had long seen that the sign on the carriage was Lei Wangfu, and eagerly stepped forward to greet it. "I have seen His Royal Highness Li Wang!" When they saw Chu Liuyue getting out of the car behind, the smiles on their faces became more enthusiastic. "Miss Liu Yue! You can count it! Master Chu Ning has just arrived, and the second master is staying inside!" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "My father? Why is he here?" Xiao Si was about to explain, Chu Ning, who had just arrived in the hall, heard this voice and immediately came out. Seeing Chu Liuyue at a glance, he quickly stepped forward: "Yue''er!" Chu Liuyue realized that it had only been a day, and Chu Ning''s face had cyan stubble. "Daddy, it''s because Yue''er is not good, so you worry about it again." Chu Liuyue said guiltily in her heart. Chu Ning looked at her earnestly for a long time, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s okay! It''s okay! It''s okay! Father heard that Yan Erye found you, so he rushed back. He didn''t expect that he said that you would go to Canaan Square to attend the Qingjiao meeting when you came back. Father is planning to find you. , You are here!" At this time, Yan Ge happened to follow him with a laugh. "Hahaha! Yeah! It seems that the game is going well?" As he said, he looked at Rong Xiu, bowed slightly, with a more enthusiastic smile on his face. "It turns out that His Royal Highness Li Wang is also here!" Chu Ning calmed down and looked at Rong Xiu, and said solemnly: "Listen to Erye Yan, this time His Royal Highness Li Wang saved Yue''er''s life?" Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "Yan Erye is just an exaggeration. In fact, this king just met by chance on the road." Chu Ning had lingering fears. "Anyway, I also want to thank His Royal Highness Li Wang for taking action! His Royal Highness has helped our father and daughter several times before, and now we are troubled again, I really don''t know how to thank..." Chu Liuyue winked at Yan Ge suspiciously. In fact, after she and Rong Xiu came back before, Rong Xiu seemed to send a signal in the woods. It didn''t take long before Yan Qing came. Not long after I left, I happened to meet Yan Ge who was looking for her. According to Yan Ge, Chu Ning asked her to come out to find her. Looking at it now, he seems to have pushed these all onto Rong Xiu''s body? Chapter 257： Please (three shifts) "Haha! Master Chu Ning came to me for help earlier and said that Miss Liu Yue was missing. I was also very anxious in my heart, and I immediately sent people to look for it. After no news, I wanted to try my luck in the mountains outside the capital. Unexpectedly, not long after entering the forest, I met His Highness Li Wang¡¯s confidant Yan Qing. He said that he was looking for His Highness Li Wang, so I followed, thinking that I might ask His Highness Li Wang to help." "Unexpectedly, as soon as I left here, I saw Miss Liu Yue was there! Later, I found out after inquiring about it that His Royal Highness Li Wang happened to meet Miss Liu Yue who was in a coma in the forest, and he saved them." He chuckled. "After I came back, I immediately sent someone to notify Master Chu Ning. No, not long after Master Chu Ning arrived, he was talking about going to Canaan Square together! Unexpectedly, Miss Liu Yue would come back!" Yan Ge''s words are half true. Chu Liuyue did come back with Yan Qing and Yan Ge, but the section where Rong Xiu rescued her was added by himself. In a hurry, they didn''t elaborate at all. Yan Ge blinked. Chu Liuyue immediately understood that this was a rhetoric deliberately given to let Chu Ning rest assured. She didn''t reveal it at the moment, so she nodded. In Chu Ning''s eyes, Rong Xiu had already helped several times, and this time was not bad. Chu Ning sighed: "Speaking of which, our father and daughter owe more favors to His Highness." Rong Xiu smiled: "Master Chu Ning is polite. It''s just a matter of effort." When Chu Ning saw him so humble, he felt more grateful and appreciated him more. This His Royal Highness Li Wang can be regarded as the most gentle person among all the princes of His Majesty today. It''s a pity that my body is not very good, and I have been sick in bed for many years. "His Royal Highness''s body is better recently?" "Thank you, Mr. Chu Ning, for your concern, it''s much better than before." "That''s good..." Chu Ning looked at Rong Xiu''s expression, and it seemed that it was indeed better than before. But I heard that his body, even the celestial doctors of Yaochen Kingdom, couldn¡¯t cure it, and I don¡¯t know now... He suddenly thought of something and gave his daughter a calm look. By the way, maybe Yue''er has a way! Wasn''t all his old wounds and her veins taken care of by her herself? If it can help His Royal Highness Li Wang to restore his health, it would be considered a favor! Thinking of this, he felt more and more feasible, and planned to wait for a private opportunity to have a chat with Yue''er. After all, they are father and daughter, they are connected with each other. Chu Ning throws a look at him, and Chu Liuyue guesses his mind about 80 to 90%, and he is a little dumbfounded at the moment. If Chu Ning knew that Rong Xiu, who was standing in front of him now, not only did not have any physical problems, but also had tyrannical strength, he could almost be regarded as the top figure in Yaochen Nation, and I don''t know how he would react. Chu Ning looked at Chu Liuyue uneasy. "Yue''er, what happened yesterday? How did you leave the college? Who the **** is¡ª" Chu Liuyue coughed. "Father, this matter is more complicated, and I haven''t figured it out yet. I will tell you carefully when I look back. There is another thing that I haven''t had time to tell you just now-I won the first prize in the Xuanshi competition today! " Chu Ning was still a little nervous at first, but when he heard the latter sentence, he suddenly looked shocked. "What are you talking about!? Master Xuan first!?" He knew that Yue''er had signed up for the Xuanshi and Wuzhe competitions at the same time, but yesterday she won the first place in the martial arts. He was overjoyed. He couldn''t think of it, she was actually in the Xuanshi-- "really!?" "Can I lie to you?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were curved with a smile. "Although it is regrettable that you did not go to see it in person today, this result did not disappoint you, did you?" Chu Ning looked at her smiling face, a little unbelievable for a while. Warrior first! Master Xuan first! There are three competitions in Qingjiaohui, and she won two firsts! Yan Ge, who was on the side, reacted first, slapped both hands, excitedly said: "Miss Liu Yue is really amazing!" The master''s vision is really lacking and said that the lady he fancyed is really one in a million! "Yesterday you won first place in the martial arts, I have already ordered to go down and book the Phoenix Building! Just wait for the end of the game and invite you over! I didn''t expect you to have another game today! It seems that one day is not enough! Ha! Haha!" Chu Liuyue immediately shook his head: "How embarrassing is this? The matter last time was already very troublesome, Erye Yan, what do you say this time¡ª" "Hey-your status is different now! Over the years, those who have won outstanding results in the Youth League will be highly sought after, and will be popular! Miss Liu Yue has now won two first prizes and will definitely become a hot character. If you don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t give me the face of Jumbo Pavilion!" Chu Liuyue knew that he seemed to be trying to establish a relationship. But according to the status of Jumbo Pavilion, it seems that it is not... But she didn''t show it, she agreed with a smile after all. "Okay! Then thank Erye Yan first! It''s just that this time, why don''t you delay it, wait for Qingjiao to end?" Yan Ge laughed: "That''s naturally no problem!" ... After a few people chatted for a while, Chu Ning planned to take Chu Liuyue away first. Before leaving, I did not forget to thank Rong Xiu again. "His Royal Highness has made many shots, and I really don''t know how to say thank you. If your Highness has time, why don''t you come and sit in the humble house?" Chu Ning asked tentatively. Only when Rong Xiu came, could Yue''er help him get his pulse. Rong Xiu smiles sincerely: "Master Chu Ning is kind, and the younger generation naturally has no reason to shy away. When this happens, he will definitely come to visit in person. Chu Liuyue coughed. Going again, maybe just to propose a marriage. Rong Xiu has always been a person who does what he says. She also bowed her knees and said goodbye to Rong Xiu Yange, and then left with Chu Ning. After the father and daughter disappeared, Rong Xiu turned around. Your Excellency Yan was about to bend down, thinking that there are outsiders, he suppressed this impulse, and asked with a smile: "His Royal Highness would like to pick something?" Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "I should pick something... Do you know what Master Chu Ning likes?" He only knew Yue''er''s preferences, but Chu Ning didn''t know much. "what?" Yan Ge was taken aback. Rong Xiu glanced at him lightly. Yan Ge almost slapped himself on the head! stupid! The master made it clear that he was about to attack Lao Zhangren! "Ah! This, this... Master Chu Ning used to open a weapon shop, and I seem to like this, and there are porcelain... all in it, why don''t you go and see it yourself?" Rong Xiu raised his foot and walked in. He said lazily without looking back: "Yan Qing, I''ll deal with your matters immediately." Yan Qing immediately bowed her head and said respectfully: "Yes!" ... Chapter 258： Humiliation (four more) After Situ Xingchen and Chenghan retired, they refused several people who wanted to accompany her and left alone. She walked aimlessly on the road, not knowing what emotion she was, but she felt that her mind was blank and she didn''t want to think about anything. However, the scenes that happened in the square just now continued to be played back in her mind, making her more uncomfortable. After thinking and thinking, a thought suddenly popped up in her heart-it''s better to go and see from the palace. Since coming to the imperial capital, she knows that Rong Xiu has now been named Li Wang, lives in Li Wang Mansion, and has always wanted to visit. But at that time she held her own identity and felt that she was too proactive, so she didn''t go. But now, she didn''t want to take so much into consideration. She also couldn''t tell why she suddenly had this idea, but she couldn''t help heading away from the palace. ¡ª¡ªAlthough she didn''t leave the palace in person, she thought about the position many times in her heart. Worrying that her appearance would be recognized, she found a remote place, put on a cloak, completely covered her figure, and put the hood on, the whole person was wrapped tightly. Even if someone walks towards her, you won¡¯t recognize her without looking carefully. After packing up, she continued to leave the palace. When there was still a short distance from the palace, she discovered that there seemed to be many people gathered here. Away from the palace courtyard wall, it surrounded the outer three floors and the third floors, as if watching something lively. Situ Xingchen was very surprised. Liwangfu is the residence of the prince. Why are these ordinary people so presumptuous, all standing here? I don''t know how the servants from the palace are working as errands, and they can''t even do this little thing. She took two steps forward, trying to see what happened, but she soon smelled the smell of sweat on those people, which made her feel uncomfortable and nauseous. She stood there, her feet frozen, and she did not move forward. She didn''t want to pick up the crowd and walked through these people. Think of it as just a little excitement. Thinking of this, she turned around and planned to leave. However, just after turning around, there were a few comments from the crowd. "...I really don''t know what His Royal Highness Li Wang thinks. These clothes are all fine, so why are they thrown away like this!" "Yes! Look at the clothes, all of them are extremely precious! The burnt is white silver!" "But the clothes are really good, even the moir¨¦ patterns on them are extraordinarily delicate! What a pity¡ª" Hearing a few of these words, Situ Xingchen''s heart suddenly jumped, and he quickly turned around to squeeze into the crowd to see. But the people in front were all together, and she was unwilling to use the force to cause too much movement. Standing on tiptoe for a few moments, he could barely see a circle of guards who seemed to stand away from the palace, with scarlet flames jumping. More, you can''t see it. In desperation, she had to whisper: "Thank you..." The men in front were a little impatient at first, but when they turned their heads, they saw a woman of slender stature standing behind him. Although wearing a cloak and a hood, the voice is gentle and sweet, and it is a beautiful woman. Look at the clothes she is wearing, it seems to be... the uniform of Xingluo Academy? It seemed that it was a student from Xingluo Academy, who came to join in the fun. Several guys glanced at each other, flashed a faint light, and immediately let go. Soon, a way was made in the middle. Situ Xingchen put all his thoughts in it at this time, completely ignoring the expressions of these people. When she finally got inside with the unpleasant smell of the ninja, she was immediately startled by the scene in front of her. I saw a huge black iron barrel on the ground in the middle, and inside, a ball of flame was burning enthusiastically! Beneath the tongue of the fire, one by one, the beautiful and beautiful clothes are clearly visible! At a glance, she saw the moir¨¦ on the top corner of the dress, curled up quickly in the burning flames! Her heart also seemed to be severely grabbed in an instant, and a strong anxiety surged into her heart. "Look at your talents! What is the status of His Royal Highness, but just throwing away a few pieces of clothes. What''s so distressing?" "If this dress is given to us, it will be made..." "What are you thinking about! Do you also deserve to wear the clothes of His Royal Highness? Besides... the one who has been sick, who knows these clothes..." The low voice of discussion around him reached his ears, but Situ Xingchen had no response, just staring blankly at the burned clothes. Next to the iron barrel, there are many, many... Yan Qing stood by the iron bucket, directing the guards to throw the rest in one after another. There was always no expression on a cold face. "His Royal Highness said, burn all the clothes with this kind of moire! Nothing left! If you find another one in the mansion in the future, it will make your eyes dirty, you will not be able to eat it!" "Yes!" The guards didn''t know the reason, but just did it carefully. However, when Situ Xingchen heard this, he was struck by lightning! With this moir¨¦... all burned! ? Isn''t Rong Xiu his favorite? Even, he drew this pattern himself, why suddenly-- She was frozen, and the blood in her body seemed to freeze at this moment. Moir¨¦... Yes, because she liked him, she also secretly painted the moire pattern and embroidered it on her clothes. In her free time, she often stared at the moir¨¦ on her clothes in a daze, as if she had also seen him. She even embroidered the sleeves of the uniform she is wearing now... Rong Xiu saw it? His eyes are always sharp, how can he not see? Just because she embroidered the moir¨¦ pattern, he wanted to burn all these similar clothes! ? What did that person say just now? Said he was afraid of dirtying his eyes? He hated her in this way. For the moir¨¦, he would not even wear these clothes again. Would he have to burn them completely? Situ Xingchen''s hands and feet were cold, and his heart seemed to be severely plucked down, thrown into the snow, cold to the bones. She shivered with the cold, but there were silent tears in her eyes. In so many years, she has never suffered such humiliation! For a while, she almost felt that the clothes on her body seemed to be wrapped in the flame, and her whole body hurts when it burned! Si Ting Xingchen turned his eyes stiffly, there was still a lot of piles beside the iron barrel, and some people brought more from Liwang''s Mansion one after another. No more! Situ Xingchen couldn''t stand it anymore, turned and rushed out of the crowd, and left quickly! The crowd was crowded, everyone was watching the excitement, and no one cared about her little movement. Only the few men who gave way before, looked at each other, and evacuated silently, chasing after Situ Xingchen left. Chapter 259： Damn (five more) Situ Xingchen was immersed in huge humiliation and grief, and walked forward vainly. She seemed to be numb, desperate, her eyes unfocused, only tears kept falling. I don''t know how long I have been away, and there seems to be a person walking in front of me. She subconsciously avoided, but found that the person also moved with her. I gave it again, and it was the same. She realized that it was wrong and looked up. In front of her, three men stood. These people were dressed in washed clothes. They looked in their thirties, with shaggy beards and a strong Chinese flavor on them. They looked crude. At this time, their greedy eyes were sweeping across her unscrupulously. Although wearing a hood, the girl''s delicate and smooth cheeks are still faintly visible. "Little girl, you are alone, where are you going?" Listening to this disgusting emphasis, Situ Xingchen''s face became cold: "presumptuous!" As the noble Princess Xingluo, no one has dared to speak to her like this! When several men heard her, not only were they not afraid of it, they became more excited. "Yo? The girl has a hot temper? But it doesn''t matter, brothers like you like this! Hey, it seems that you are not a member of the imperial capital. How about a few brothers to take you around?" After speaking, a man stretched out his hand and went directly to Rasitu Xingchen''s arm. Situ Xingchen immediately drew out his sword and slashed at the man''s hand! However, the man quickly avoided it! When Situ Xingchen''s sword fell to the sky, he realized that although those people looked humble, they were also cultivators! Especially the person who shot just now is definitely a Tier 3 warrior! She specializes in celestial medicine and is not proficient in the practice of martial arts. Today''s strength is just barely reaching the third-order martial artist. "Little girl, your sword is soft, so don''t let us laugh! Hahaha!" Several men burst into laughter. I knew that this girl was a student of Xingluo Academy. If they didn''t have any strength, how could they dare to make her idea? Unexpectedly, this seemed to be a bad one. From her swing of the sword, you can see that she doesn''t have much combat experience at all. This is just right! The three men looked at each other, then all rushed towards Situ Xingchen! Situ Xingchen was shocked, these people were actually Tier 3 martial artists! She alone is definitely not an opponent! Thinking of this, she quickly backed away and took out something from her sleeve! "Want to ask for help?" A man saw her movements sharply, and immediately stepped forward and kicked away the things in her hands! Situ Xingchen was in pain, and he stabbed a sword backhand! But three people besieged, how could she be an opponent? After several fights, she quickly fell into a disadvantage! "Hey, girl, don''t resist, brothers promise to make you comfortable--" Several people rushed forward, one of them took off Situ Xingchen''s hood directly! Wow! A pure and beautiful face appeared before my eyes! The three men didn''t expect her to be so beautiful, and they were all shocked for a while. Taking advantage of this gap, Situ Xingchen suddenly raised his hand! "what!" Several people subconsciously blocked it and realized that it was actually black powder. "What do you think it is! Hey, girl, you still¡ª" A man was talking, the expression on his face suddenly became distorted. Because he saw his arm stained with black powder, it started to corrode silently and quickly! Severe pain, this came! "Me, my hand!" "Ah! My face!" The faces and bodies of several people were stained with the black powder. At this time, they all fell to the ground, groaning in pain! However, that thing is very powerful, it is just a blink of an eye, and they are already festered in human form, looking terrible! Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a black crack appeared. An old man wearing a black robe suddenly walked out of it and saluted Situ Xingchen respectfully. "Lian Yu has seen Her Royal Highness the eldest princess. The old ministers are late, and I hope that the eldest Princess will forgive her sin." His voice was hoarse and vicissitudes of life, and his speech rate was low and slow, which sounded strange. Situ Xingchen looked cold, and walked over to pick up the thing that had been kicked off. In fact, as soon as she took out this thing, she had already injected the force and summoned Lian Fei. "Elder Lian Fei, you should have been here long ago?" Situ Xingchen put on his hood again and asked coldly. Lian grinned. "His Royal Highness is so smart, how can you put these things in your eyes? You are calling the old minister for other things, right?" Situ Xingchen didn''t hide it. "Yes. One thing, I want to ask you for help." "His Royal Highness, please give orders." "Help me to check-Chu Liuyue." An accident flashed across Lian''s face. "What is your Highness doing to check her?" Situ Xingchen frowned. "Do you know her?" He chuckled slyly. "She was the fianc¨¦e of Prince Rong Jin at the beginning, and the old minister naturally knows one or two things." An unpleasant color flashed in Situ Xingchen''s eyes. The reason why Lian Luo pays so much attention to Rong Jin is actually because after Rong Jin broke off the marriage contract, his father had intentionally let her marry Rong Jin. Although she has repeatedly stated that she has no such intention, but the father''s side, it seems that she has not completely let go of this idea. Therefore, Lian Luo knows many things about Rong Jin very well. Lian Yu looked at Situ Xingchen, his expression was not pretty, his eyes were even more obviously crying. He knew very well that Situ Xingchen liked other people. The current situation must have something to do with His Royal Highness Li Wang. It''s just... why are you suddenly investigating Chu Liuyue? "Your Highness, don''t worry, the old minister will do it now." He didn''t ask much, and immediately agreed. Just before leaving, he hesitated to look at the festering corpses of the people on the ground. "Just, Your Highness, these people..." "The palace will deal with it." "Yes. The old minister will resign first." After Lian Huo finished speaking, he stepped into the void and left quietly. Situ Xingchen took a few steps forward, staring at the bodies of those few people who were no longer complete, and suddenly raised the sword in his hand and stabbed it fiercely! She seemed mad, first cut off the hands and feet of the few people, and then cut out their eyeballs! It wasn''t until the three people became a pile of rotten meat that she finally stopped panting. She completely melted the bodies of the three of them, and spit out cold words from her mouth until she was completely gone. "Bitch! Damn it!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I was drowsy last night, but suddenly a flash of lightning illuminates my entire room, almost not blinding me. Then there was the rumbling of thunder rolling in the clouds, crackling and falling... Hail! ! ! Then I was refreshed. Can you think about the feeling of wearing a blindfold or a flash of white lightning in front of you... ooh! Chapter 260： The last day! (One more) Chu Liuyue returned home with Chu Ning. Even though Chu Ning was happy after participating in two consecutive matches between Wuzhe and Xuanshi, he felt very distressed. Therefore, when he arrived home, he looked at the faint blue color of Chu Liuyue now, and did not ask much. "Yue''er, you have been tired for several days, and you will have a good rest when you come back today." Chu Liuyue knew that Chu Ning had a lot of problems in his stomach, but he abruptly held back it, and his heart couldn''t help but warm. "Daddy, a lot of things have happened in the past few days. When Qingjiao will end, I will tell you the ins and outs in detail. But don''t worry, what happened yesterday will never happen again." With that, she took out something from the Qiankun bag and handed it to Chu Ning. Chu Ning took it and took a closer look, revealing a look of surprise. "This is¡ªthe sky compass?" It was a palm-sized black compass. The material looked like wood or stone. The tentacles were warm and cool. There was a silver pointer on it, glowing with a faint glow. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Yan Erye sent a lot of gifts before, including a pair of celestial compasses. I kept one by myself. I planned to give the other one to you, but I never had time. I will give it to you now." Chu Ning asked hesitantly: "This thing...seems to be very valuable, right?" Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly. How can she tell Chu Ning that this is actually a relatively ordinary gift from Yan Erye? There are more expensive ones, she didn''t dare to tell Chu Ning. Otherwise, according to Chu Ning''s temperament, he would definitely try his best to repay him. "Don''t worry, Erye Yan and I have a personal relationship now, and it is not too much to accept this heavenly compass. In the future, as long as you carry this thing with you, you can follow its direction to find me within a certain range. In this way, You can feel at ease too, can''t you?" Chu Ning nodded repeatedly. Although I don''t know how Yue''er got into friendship with Yan Erye, it was a good thing after all. He had dealt with Yan Ge several times before, and he could see that Yan Erye treated Yue''er sincerely. The most important thing is that he really wants this thing. "Also." Chu Ning sighed lightly and carefully put away the compass that day. "When you have a chance in the future, thank you Erye Yan again." Chu Liuyue nodded in response, and had a few more conversations with Chu Ning before returning to rest. Her spirit has been highly tense these days, until she lay on the bed, her mind was relaxed, and she became uncontrollably exhausted. She soon fell asleep. However, on the other side, Chu Ning was tossing and turning, and various thoughts flashed in his heart, and it took a long time to barely fall asleep. ... This evening, everyone at Tianlu Academy was in a good mood. Chu Liuyue won two firsts one after another, which is considered to make their faces shine. Tianlu Academy hasn''t gotten such a result for many years, so I''m naturally quite excited. The morale of the people in the other two colleges is low. Losing one game is not enough, but also losing the second game! However, this is not the most critical. For the people of Nanfeng Academy, everything Xi Wanwan did on the court today has already shamed their faces! As for Taiyan College...in recent years, they have always been the most beautiful in the competition. Now they have been robbed of two first places, and the gap in their hearts is not ordinary. But Chu Liuyue also won very thoroughly! People don''t even have a chance to doubt! After Chenghan returned to the inn, he planned to talk to Situ Xingchen about the last day of the game, but was surprised to find that she hadn''t come back yet. After sending someone to inquire about it, she realized that after she came out of Canaan Square, she had never returned here! But she was clearly the one to leave first! Chenghan couldn''t see the figure for a long time, and couldn''t help but secretly anxious. It is now during the Qingjiaohui, this imperial capital is mixed, Situ Xingchen is alone, who knows if he will encounter any trouble? Just when he was about to send someone to find him, he finally saw Situ Xingchen returning. Cheng Han breathed a sigh of relief and quickly greeted him. "Xingchen, where did you go alone?" The tear marks on Situ Xingchen''s face had already been wiped away, and there was nothing unusual about it. She smiled, somewhat apologetic, as gentle and gentle as ever. "Master, I just walked around in the imperial capital to relax, don''t worry." Seeing her looks the same, the letter was written only when she had really dispatched the emotions in her heart, and then let go. "That''s good, that''s good! Tomorrow is the last day of the Qingjiaohui, and it is also the busiest day. Anyone may appear, so be careful." Situ Xingchen thought of the three men, and a look of disgust flashed across his eyes, but he didn''t let Chenghan notice it, so he nodded slightly. "What the master said is." Cheng''an has a long heart: "Tomorrow''s Tianyi competition is the top priority of this youth club. No matter what happened before, as long as you can get the first place, our trip will be worth it!" "Of course, don¡¯t put too much pressure on you. I have already asked my teacher. There are less than 100 students participating in the Tianyi competition this year. Among these people, no more than you can compete with you. Three people. As long as you play normally, nothing is a problem." In this case, Situ Xingchen had heard it many times. She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but today, after a series of shocks, her mentality is very different from before. It seemed that there was something blocked between the internal organs, aggrieved and uncomfortable. Only by winning the first place in the Tianyi competition can it be truly and thoroughly proved to Rong Xiu-she is a hundred times better than Chu Liuyue! "Master, rest assured, tomorrow''s number one, I am bound to win!" The words were stunned. The master of his disciple knows the best. Although Situ Xingchen deliberately took this first place before, it didn''t seem to be so strong... In other words, she seems to be particularly eager to get the number one! After completing the letter, he thought for a moment, and secretly guessed that it might be related to Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, but he didn''t ask carefully. Situ Xingchen wants to take first place so strongly, this is a good thing! "Okay! Those who taught you before as a teacher, if you think about it, just wait for tomorrow!" ... The last day of the Youth League. Before the game time, Canaan Square was already overcrowded. The other day was considered lively, but compared to this day, it was still a bit worse. After all, compared to martial artists and profound masters, the identity of the heavenly doctor is the highest. In the eyes of many ordinary people, the heavenly doctor is superior, and it is not easy to see one in normal times. At the Qingjiaohui, it is really rare to see many Tianyi competitions at once. In addition, awards will be awarded on the last day, which is a big highlight, and naturally more people will come. But Chu Liuyue didn''t sign up for the Tianyi competition, so she slept comfortably at home. She was late until the Tianyi competition was ready. Chapter 261： Plan (two more) Although Chu Liuyue came late, because she had won first place in the first two games, no one bothered her. She glanced around quickly and saw that Emperor Jiawen finally took a seat on the chair that had been empty on the east side of the arena. The queen is sitting beside him. Looking to the side, they are all princes and princesses. After a cursory glance, most of Chu Liuyue in the audience is quite familiar. However, Rong Xiu''s position was empty. On the arena, many students are already in place, and in front of everyone there is a medicine pot for refining medicine. Sun Zhongyan is announcing the rules of the game. "...Each of you has a jade box in front of you. Inside the jade box, there are three prescriptions! The three prescriptions are of different levels. You can choose the one you are most confident of based on your strengths. That one! As long as the medicine in the prescription is refined, the competition will be completed! Finally, the elders of the three colleges will jointly judge according to the grade and appearance! The first place is determined!" A deep and majestic voice rang through the huge Canaan Square. The onlookers looked excited and expectant, while the celestial doctors of the game were more nervous. Chu Liuyue walked to her seat quietly. At this moment, most people''s attention has been on the field, but she did not cause any movement. After sitting down, she also glanced towards the arena. Situ Xingchen really stood in it. Everyone around is whispering to guess who will get first. Chu Liuyue was more interested in the prescription in the box. I don¡¯t know what the topic of the competition in this Youth League is like... Sun Zhongyan confessed some more matters and announced the start of the game. Everyone on the court opened the box in front of them and checked the three prescriptions. For a time, some people were shocked, some were happy, and some were embarrassed. Obviously, these contestants have mixed good and bad, and their reactions to the problems of this competition are also different. After a brief silence, a teenager on the field raised his hand. "He Yang, Nanfeng Academy, choose the prescription level--"medium"!" The arbitration teacher on the sidelines quickly stepped forward, leading someone to deliver the corresponding medicine. "Everyone only has two pairs of medicinal materials. If they fail twice in a row, it is considered a failure! Do you know?" Heyang nodded simply: "Thanks to the arbitration teacher for the point, the students know." After speaking, he put his hand on the medicine cauldron and injected the force! A group of blue flames rose up! Seeing such a scene, the students next to them were not to be outdone, and began to choose prescriptions and refining medicine. Chu Liuyue was very interested in seeing below, and found that many people chose "medium", but few chose "down". "I don''t know the difference between those prescriptions. Why do people still choose to ¡®down¡¯? Isn¡¯t that clear that they will lose?" Si Yang beside him couldn''t help muttering curiously. Chu Liuyue gave a faint smile and kindly answered: "That''s because the heavenly doctors have a clear understanding of their own strength. They all know their own level, and naturally they know which one to choose. For the heavenly doctor, choosing''medium'' to fail is better than choosing''low''. At least it can be ranked. If nothing is successfully refined, then it will be directly out of the game. Of course, it is not ruled out that you want to fight." Si Yang suddenly realized, and then he came to understand. "According to what you said, those who choose''down'' are not necessarily the lowest level?" Chu Liuyue corrected: "To be precise, it is their ranking, not necessarily the last." Si Yang nodded thoughtfully, and then suddenly opened his eyes: "How do you know this?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him lazily. Si Yang reacted immediately¡ªalmost forgot, the dead pervert in front of him, but also has the talent of a heavenly doctor! It is not surprising that she knows this. "...By the way, why didn''t you participate in the Tianyi competition?" Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. Si Yang slapped his mouth lightly. It''s so stupid! In the three games, Chu Liuyue won two firsts, what else is necessary to participate in this last one! ? What''s more, there have been rumors in the academy that Chu Liuyue''s talent in this area is not very high. It is estimated that she also feels that participating is a waste of time. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and looked to the stage. ... "Ahem, ahem--" Hearing Rong Jin coughing again, Emperor Jiawen looked back and looked a little unhappy. "Since you are injured, why don''t you keep it up in the mansion?" Upon hearing this, the queen was delighted. Your Majesty may seem harsh, but in fact he is concerned. If he really didn''t care about the prince at all, he would definitely let people take Rong Jin back without saying that. Rong Jin also noticed this, and his pale lips smiled. "Thank you for your father''s concern. Your son''s health is not serious. Teacher Zuo Rong has already said that as long as you recuperate for a while. Moreover, your son may not see your father for a long time, so..." Since he was imprisoned in the Prince''s Mansion, no matter how he asked to see him, there was no news in the palace. Today is a good time, he naturally can''t miss it. A touch of emotion flashed through the eyes of Emperor Jiawen. Although the prince was a bit narrow-minded, he was the one who grew up and gave high hopes. How could it be possible that there is really no relationship between father and son? Now that he looked so weak, Emperor Jiawen couldn''t bear it. "Wait when I go back and raise myself! The dignified prince always looks sick, what does he look like!?" As soon as he said this, everyone around him moved in his heart. What does your Majesty mean... it seems that you don''t intend to let Rong Jin down from the position of prince? The queen was even more happy. She didn''t agree with Rong Jin coming over. She knows better than anyone that Rong Jin came today, but he was actually here at Chu Liuyue! But I did not expect that his majesty moved his compassion and relieved the current predicament! This is really crooked! She smiled eagerly. "Your Majesty, the prince has grown up a lot now, and he will definitely not make you angry about these little things in the future." Emperor Jiawen snorted, but didn''t say much. Rong Jin felt much settled, and couldn''t help but look in the direction of Tianlu Academy. Chu Liuyue was sitting in the crowd. Obviously separated by a distance, but he still saw her at a glance. Bright, brilliant, eye-catching! He had already heard of Chu Liuyue''s performance at this Qingjiao meeting, and couldn''t help but be even more enamoured. Only such an outstanding woman is the most suitable person for him! When he came, he asked his mother quietly, and he was a little worried when he learned that she hadn''t moved yet. At this moment, another thought came into his heart. ¡ª¡ªWhen today''s Qingjiao meeting is over, if the queen mother has not mentioned it, then he will report it to his father! Chapter 262： Crisis (three shifts) The time of the Tianyi competition is the same as the Xuanshi competition, which is one day. But for the onlookers, the medical competition this day was much more interesting. In the mysterious master competition, each profound master needs to crack the profound formation against the chessboard in front of him, and it takes several hours to sit down. Most people don''t understand Xuan Zhen, and this game seems boring. But the Tianyi competition is different. Everyone has a medicine cauldron in front of them, through which various medicinal materials are extracted and finally merged, which is also quite interesting. In this process, many people can intuitively see the level of the people in these games, who is strong and who is weak. Therefore, most people watching the game at this time have always watched with relish. But among these people, Chu Liuyue was not included. Among these students, there are only five people who choose to "take" prescriptions. In other words, those who have the strength of becoming a pill are only a single-handed technique. Moreover, these five people may not be able to achieve success. Not to mention the rest. As far as the heavenly doctor is concerned, it is almost the same if it cannot become a pill. Some people cannot become a pill for a lifetime, so they can only be a healer forever and cannot enter the realm of heavenly medicine. After taking a closer look at the medicinal materials they used, Chu Liuyue had probably guessed their prescription. This game becomes even more boring. The dumplings were on her shoulders, and her head fell one by one, as if dozing off. Chu Liuyue hugged it in his arms, and it curled up comfortably into a ball and fell asleep. "Hey, Liu Yue, you are amazing blood mink! Where did you get it?" Si Yang looked curious beside him. "A lot of people have gone to buy blood mink these days. The blood mink in the entire imperial capital is almost in short supply! But I see, no one can compare with yours!" As the weakest Third-Rank Warcraft, the blood mink has never been wanted by anyone, at most only some family ladies bought it back as pets. However, blood mink is rare and expensive, so it is not cost-effective to buy, so there are still a small number of people doing this. Tuanzi became famous in the first battle, and the blood mink immediately became popular. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, and gently brushed the tail of the dumpling with her palm. The fluffy ball was really cute. In this way, Tuanzi is no different from other blood minks. However, it is indeed the most special one! "I picked it up in the Wanling Mountains." "what?" Si Yang was startled. I haven''t spent any money yet! ? I found such a baby! ? "Your luck is too bad!?" His face wrinkled. "Why isn''t this good thing my turn!?" Chu Liuyue gave him a cool look. "It''s not your turn to be besieged by Warcraft, and you are lucky." Si Yang: "..." "Liu Yue, Liu Yue?" The two were talking, and suddenly a familiar voice came from the side. Chu Liuyue turned to look, but saw that Zuo Rong came to them at some point. "Teacher Zuo Rong, are you looking for something to do with me?" Zuo Rong waved at her. Chu Liuyue got up and walked aside with Zuo Rong. Seeing that no one was paying attention around, Zuo Rong lowered his voice and asked: "Liu Yue, you really don''t participate in this day''s medical competition?" Seeing Zuo Rong''s cautious and expectant look, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "You came to me because of this? I didn''t register, so naturally I won''t participate." Zuo Rong 80% still had some expectations for her because of the prescription she gave to Tianyao Pavilion before. Unfortunately, she has no interest. Zuo Rong looked at her indifferently, as if he had really made up his mind, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. "If you compete..." He believed that Chu Liuyue''s talent in heavenly medicine was absolutely outstanding. But in this regard, she has always been very low-key. He persuaded a few more words, and seeing that Chu Liuyue was really unintentional, he had to give up. "...Okay! Since you don''t want to, then people can barely come. If you need any medicinal materials later, even go to Tianyao Pavilion!" Chu Liuyue thanked him with a smile, but thought in her heart that ordinary medicinal materials can go to Tianyao Pavilion, but for some special ones, it is more convenient to go to Zhenbao Pavilion. After retiring with Zuo Rong, she turned around and was about to return to her position, but suddenly stopped. Just now, there seemed to be a dangerous line of sight swept across her! Chu Liuyue immediately became alert! His eyes quickly swept from all around! However, the bitter and dangerous aura quickly disappeared. She watched it for a while, but didn''t notice any abnormality. "Liu Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Zuo Rong watched Chu Liuyue turn around and leave, but suddenly stood still and couldn''t help but ask. Could it be that this girl changed her mind temporarily? Chu Liuyue turned around and smiled at him. "It''s nothing." After speaking, he returned to his position. From start to finish, her expression looked normal. This little episode did not attract anyone''s attention. However, after sitting down, Chu Liuyue''s body was still tight, and her eyes gradually cooled. There is nothing wrong with her feeling, the horrifying killing intent just now was indeed directed at her! According to her estimation, the opponent''s strength must be extremely strong! That kind of coercion that makes people breathless...at least is a Tier 6 warrior! But who is it? Although she has offended many people during this period, you must know that in the entire Yaochen Nation, there has never been a Tier 6 warrior! Chu Liuyue slowly stroked the dumpling, suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind! and many more! She forgot that she still has an enemy hiding in the dark! ¡ª¡ªThe person who poisoned Liao Zhongshu! Chu Liuyue never knew when he provoke such a mysterious and powerful figure. The opponent seems to have arranged the game in secret, just waiting for her to step on the air! Then strangle her completely! Could it be...this time the Youth League, the person behind it, has also come? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes slightly, looking at Chu Xianmin. Chu Xianmin did not sit with Rong Jin, but stayed on the side of Tianlu Academy. Although she has been married to the Prince''s Mansion, she has been serving Rong Jin personally. But as a noble concubine, she is not qualified to sit next to Rong Jin on such occasions. Chu Xianmin seemed to be aware of something and looked up. The eyes of the two crossed. Chu Xianmin shivered unconsciously. For some reason, she always felt that Chu Liuyue''s eyes always seemed to see everything through. She stroked her neck almost unconsciously. The wound left by the dagger was crusted, and it felt very rough, reminding her all the time that Chu Liuyue was such a terrifying character. She turned away in a panic. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Look at Chu Xianmin''s reaction... things do seem a bit tricky... She pretended to look around, but still didn''t notice anything. At this moment, there was a muffled noise on the court. puff! Chapter 263： Regret or not (four more) Chu Liuyue looked intently. A young man stood there with a pale face. The flame of the medicine cauldron in front of him had been extinguished, and only a handful of black ash remained inside. That voice just came from inside. It turned out that refining medicine failed. Look at the clothes, it''s from Taiyan College. The arbitration teacher next to me reminded: "You have one last chance." Only then did the young man come back to his senses, nodded mechanically, hurriedly cleaned the medicine cauldron, and began to pick up the second pair of medicinal materials next to him and make a second attempt. But perhaps it was the first failure that made him more nervous, and his hand holding the medicinal materials kept shaking. The arbitration teacher secretly shook his head. Some people watching off the court also sighed. They see a lot of situations like this. The game was already fierce, and the failure of refining medicine for the first time was a great blow. There are many students who are not strong enough, after the first failure, they will quickly lose confidence and wilt, leading to successive failures the second time. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the boy to take the medicine in the wrong order. When he found out, he started to get the medicine out again. With this movement, the flame in the medicine cauldron lost control, and it was actually extinguished again! The unfinished medicinal material was wasted like this. The arbitration teacher shook his head with an unexpected expression. "Thirty-seventh, weed out!" Hearing this sound, the boy trembled, a deep frustration appeared in his eyes, and then walked off the stage feebly. "This is the first one to be eliminated in the Tianyi competition this year, right?" "I didn''t expect that this second performance was not as good as the first time! The medicinal materials were all refined before, but there was a problem during the fusion!" "Probably it''s too nervous...Don''t talk about them, I''m worried about watching them here!" "I still have no talent or strength! Look at Situ Xingchen, from the moment he was on the field, he has been calm and calm! Although it is the first time to participate in this Qingjiao meeting, the method of refining medicine seems to be better than others. Smooth!" "After all, she is the beloved eldest princess of Xingluo Kingdom, she really deserves her reputation..." ... Situ Xingchen made up his mind to take the first place this time, so from the beginning, he did not hesitate to choose the most difficult prescription. Because of this, the medicinal materials placed next to her are several times those of others. While other people who chose "medium" or "under" prescriptions have begun to try fusion, she is still handling the medicinal materials methodically. Gradually, more people began to be eliminated. Situ Xingchen listened to those voices, unmoved, only occasionally raised his head and took a look at the progress of the few people who had chosen the "shang" prescription like her. Other people, she didn''t pay attention at all. ... As time goes by, more and more people are eliminated on the court. By noon, only half was left. Chu Liuyue has been waiting for the person to appear, but since that glance, the other person has not moved. She had some regrets in her heart, but she did not give up, and was still waiting vigilantly. Since the other party is here, then there must be a plan. There are so many people here at the Qingjiao meeting now, it''s not easy to get started, maybe after it''s over... .... Jiawendi looked at the game on the field and smiled: "Situ Xingchen is indeed outstanding. When I saw her a few years ago, she was just a little girl, and now she is slim." Both looks and talents are extremely outstanding. The queen looked at Emperor Jiawen''s expression and really liked Situ Xingchen, so she smiled and joined him: "What your Majesty said is extremely true. It is indeed rare to see a woman like Situ Xingchen. I heard that she does not seem to be engaged yet?" Emperor Jiawen laughed: "Yes! Her father is very fond of her, and has been reluctant to marry her, always saying that he will stay for a few more years. But..." However, when the two of them communicated before, Situ Xingchen''s father, who is now Emperor Jing Kang of Xingluo Kingdom-Situyou, had taken the initiative to mention marriage. As for the object of this marriage, it is Prince Rong Jin! Not many people knew the news, and Situ You seemed to just mention it casually. But as an emperor, Jinkouyuyan, how could it be possible to make jokes about this kind of thing? Emperor Jiawen knew very well that it was Situ You''s attitude that was testing him. He was naturally satisfied with Situ Xingchen, but he didn''t know why Situ You had this proposal. In the Xingluo Kingdom, Situ Xingchen can also choose a satisfactory consort, so why do they want to marry? Moreover, still chose Rong Jin? The queen naturally knew what he was considering. His Majesty had mentioned it to her accidentally, but she didn''t take it to heart. But thinking about it now, it is an excellent choice-at least better than Chu Liuyue! If your Majesty wants to give a marriage, then Rong Jin will not be able to resist. Not to mention, if the other party is Princess Xingluo! She seemed to be joking: "I don''t know who will be so lucky in the future to marry this eldest princess." Jiawendi thoughtfully. Rong Jin frowned secretly. In fact, he had heard some news from his mother''s queen before, and he had also thought about it at that time. But that was before the anger of the father. During this period of time, he suffered successive setbacks. He thought that there was no hope, but now it seems that the father did not completely veto it. But - the candidate for the princess in his heart has already been determined by Chu Liuyue! If he was before, he would be happy to marry Situ Xingchen. Who doesn''t want to marry such a perfect princess? But now, there was only Chu Liuyue in his heart, and he didn''t want to change to someone else. He coughed and said to Rong Qi who was sitting next to him unintentionally: "I heard that Chu Liuyue took first place in the previous two days of competition?" Rong Qi was taken aback. Isn''t your eldest brother disgusting Chu Liuyue the most? Why did you take the initiative to mention it now? When he turned his mind, he suddenly remembered that in the past two days, there seemed to be rumors that the prince''s attitude towards Chu Liuyue had changed, and he had even invited an appointment in public. But Chu Liuyue refused. According to what he knows about him, he shouldn''t have any contact with Chu Liuyue anymore... Rong Qi nodded: "It seems to be. It''s just that the minister didn''t come a few days ago, so I don''t know exactly what the situation is. But... Brother Huang, why did you suddenly mention her? You haven''t been..." Rong Jin smiled. "She has saved my palace once before, and my palace has not had time to thank her in person." Rong Qi''s heart became more strange, always feeling that Rong Jin''s expression was a little subtle when he talked about Chu Liuyue. When Emperor Jiawen heard this, he turned his head and glanced at him. Rong Jin would actually help Chu Liuyue speak? It seems that the events of this period have indeed changed a lot for him. "The child Liu Yue is indeed very good." Rong Jin nodded and gave a wry smile. "Father''s emperor said that before, it was Erchen who had no vision, so he missed it. Now Erchen..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ cough. Owe another one more. Update two chapters of compensation at 4 pm. Chapter 264： Cheng Dan! (Five more) "It is naturally good for you to have this mind, and it is not too late to thank you when your health is better." The queen suddenly interrupted Rong Jin. Although she was smiling, the look at Rong Jin was full of warning. Rong Jin moved his lips, but finally swallowed the rest of the words. Now that the emperor father has changed his view, it may be more appropriate to wait until the situation is better. Emperor Jiawen gave Rong Jin a meaningful look. According to his understanding of this son, even if he was saved by Chu Liuyue once, he would not seem to admit in public that he was wrong before... His attitude has changed a little strangely. I don''t know what I''m making. "Well, I heard that Chu Xianmin has been taking care of you personally these days?" Rong Jin nodded indifferently. Emperor Jiawen smiled. "This kid is not bad, and he is sincere to you. After a while, I can mention her identity¡ª" "Your Majesty, the relationship between the Gu family and the Chu family is still deadlocked." The queen reminded in a low voice. Emperor Jiawen had a meal, and then I remembered that Lu Yao, Chu Xianmin''s mother, had done a lot of "good deeds", not only stealing money from the Chu family, but also secretly encouraging the Gu family''s mistress to go to Tianlu Academy to make trouble. Had it not been for the Lu Family and the Prince''s Mansion, Lu Yao might not be able to leave the Gu family alive. But even so, it was a severe lesson. With such a family and parents, Chu Xianmin''s reputation is not much better. It is really not suitable for promotion. Emperor Jiawen swallowed the rest of the words. "...Just treat her well." "Children obey orders." Rong Jin dealt with it, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart. The father didn''t see Chu Xianmin''s face, so he could say such words so easily. He wanted to be better to Chu Xianmin, but every time he saw her, he would unconsciously remember the terrible and ugly face he saw that night. He couldn''t give birth to a liking anyway. What''s more, now that the Chu family is in decline, the situation of Lu Yao and Chu Yan is not optimistic. He didn''t dislike Chu Xianmin''s family for causing a lot of trouble to him. It was kind enough, how could he treat them well? ... Ding! Above the arena, suddenly there was a crisp sound! That''s the voice that someone will make after successfully refining medicine! Everyone looked quickly and found that this person was actually He Yang who had chosen the prescription first. There was sweat on his forehead, and his face flushed with tension and excitement. At this time, he was cautiously putting the decoction made in his medicine cauldron into the prepared jade box next to him. A strong scent of medicine wafted out. "It seems that he is still very successful in refining! The efficacy of this decoction is not low!" "I heard that he had already broken through the third-level healer last year. As long as he goes one step further, he is the real heavenly doctor!" "Heh, as long as he can''t become a pill, he can''t be regarded as a heavenly doctor after all! Knowing this threshold, can he cross it? You know, some people will stay in the third-level healer for the rest of their lives! "It''s easy to say! There are less than one hand in Yaochen Kingdom''s celestial doctors! It is pretty good to be able to reach the third-level healer. Where can I ask everyone to be a celestial doctor? In my opinion, there are achievements in this arena. People with Dan''s strength, I am afraid that there are not even three! The one who can succeed in the end, let alone say!" The young man carefully handed the jade box to the three heavenly doctors sitting next to him. These three come from three academies, and they judge together for justice. The one in the middle is the elder Feng Yi of Tianlu Academy. On the left and right are Elder Cheng Lixue from Nanfeng College and Elder Mocang from Taiyan College. Elder Feng Yi opened the jade box, took a look, and said: "Level 3, medium grade." The smile on He Yang''s face froze for a moment. He himself is a third-level healer, so the decoction he refined is naturally also third-level. However, even doctors of the same level have different levels. He thought he could be considered a third-level top grade. Therefore, this judgment given by Elder Feng Yi somewhat disappointed him. He took a deep breath and looked at the other two elders. But after the two others had read them, they all gave the same evaluation. Seeing that the arbitration elder wanted to register the result, he quickly said: "Three elders, let''s take a look again! Is this medicine for students really only middle grade?" Elder Feng Yi smiled and shook his head. "Are you questioning the three of us?" He Yang immediately lowered his head: "Students dare not! It''s just¡ª" However, if he is really judged to be a middle grade, then he will definitely not get a good ranking! "Actually, you know exactly what grade your medicine is. Although you succeeded in refining it according to the prescription, the medicinal materials are not clean enough, and some impurities remain, and the efficacy of the medicine will be affected. This is mottled. The variegated color, can you not see it?" He Yang blushed and didn''t dare to argue anymore, so he hurriedly said in a low voice: "Thank you for the guidance of the three elders." After speaking, he quickly stepped back. Elder Feng Yi looked at each other and all smiled. They are all celestial doctors who have experienced many battles. Bring that thing, just look at it and smell it, and they can guess exactly how the medicine is, and how can they judge it wrong? "If you want to wait for the third-level top grade, I''m afraid it will have to wait a while." Elder Cheng Lixue stroked his beard. Elder Mocang snorted. "Haha, if there is someone who can become a pill, the old man will keep waiting, and the old man will be happy!" Elder Feng Yi and Elder Cheng Lixue exchanged glances. Who can''t tell that he is secretly praising Situ Xingchen? Listening to this tone, it seems that Situ Xingchen can become a pill! Hum! At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the arena! Everyone hurriedly looked, but saw that the movement was coming from the medicine cauldron in front of a teenager on the court! "This is¡ªit''s going to be a pill!?" Elder Cheng Lixue said with some surprise. The boy was from Nanfeng Academy just like him, and he was naturally happy to see him become a pill. Elder Feng Yi stared at it for a while without speaking. But Elder Mocang poured cold water. "It''s going to be a pill so soon? Don''t be too impatient? If something goes wrong..." Cheng Lixue frowned irritably. "Mo Cang, the old man never said that one of your students from Taiyan College is not good." Mocang shrugged. "Can''t you see it? The flames in his medicine cauldron can''t last for long." Cheng Lixue was taken aback, looked intently, and found that it was so! The boy''s face quickly turned pale, and his body trembled slightly, as if he had reached the limit. The smile on his face gradually cooled. Sure enough, before long, the flame in the medicine cauldron was completely extinguished! Together with the medicinal materials that are being fused into a pill, they are all turned into fly ash! Chapter 256： Lose you! (Six more) There were only five people who chose the "shang" prescription. Now, the first person to try to become a pill failed directly, and there were only four people left in an instant! And the key is that he had consumed too much energy before, and even if there was a second pair of medicinal materials next to him, he had no extra energy to try. So, this is completely lost! He will be the same as those who failed and were eliminated before, unable to get the final place. This result is very cruel, but it is helpless. From the time you choose "Up", you have to make such preparations. Cheng Lixue''s face became a little ugly. Of the five people on the field, they Nanfeng Academy accounted for two, Taiyan Academy accounted for two, and Tianlu Academy had only one. It was originally a bit advantageous, but in this way, they were the same as Tianlu Academy, only one seedling remained. The point is, I don¡¯t know if it can be done! Mo Cang''s eyes couldn''t hide his pride. "Look, what did the old man say before? The most important thing about refining medicine is this eager mentality! If there is no calm mind, then it is impossible to succeed in the end! Of course, the most important thing is still Talent and strength!" "Okay! These words won''t be too late when the people in your college become a pill!" Cheng Lixue interrupted him irritably. Mo Cang snorted and didn''t argue with him. When the result comes out, let''s see who is hitting whose face! Elder Feng Yi didn''t say much to these two people, but looked at the students on the field with a smile. Anyway, this year''s Qingjiaohui, three first, their Tianlu Academy alone accounted for two, even if this day''s medical competition can not be the first place, it is nothing. Chu Liuyue''s previous outstanding performance helped him relieve a lot of pressure! The boy didn''t continue trying, and ended up in frustration. Situ Xingchen just glanced at it lightly, then retracted his gaze. Now, there are only three of her opponents left! ... "Brother Zhong Yan, now it''s over half of the time, it won''t take too long, the last game will also be over. It seems that Ye Lao will not come?" Chenghan asked deliberately. Sun Zhongyan frowned. On the first day, he had already told the letter that Ye Lao was in retreat recently, why is he still asking? "Uncle Master has always been free and easy, and has been only interested in refining medicine for many years. You should all know this, right?" The letter had a smile. "Brother Zhong Yan, don''t get me wrong, I just feel a little regretful!" Sun Zhongyan intuitively didn''t spit out any kind words, so he didn''t speak. However, Cheng Han is full of confidence today, and he is determined to raise his eyebrows, so naturally he will not stop there. "On the one hand, I have always respected Ye Lao, but I have only seen it a few times over the years, and I regret it. On the other hand, Ye Lao is powerful, and the technique of refining medicine is unique. No one has inherited the mantle...what a pity?" He squinted his eyes, as if recalling something. "Ten years ago, I made an agreement with Ye Lao that I will have apprentices in the future, and I will definitely let them learn from each other, but now..." Sun Zhongyan sneered. Agreement? It''s just a joke! Ten years ago, the letter broke through the fifth-level Tianyi. He thought he was strong enough, so he came to Tianlu Academy to challenge Ye Lao. At that time, Ye Lao had been famous for a long time, not to mention Yaochen Nation, no one in the surrounding empires could match it. Chenghan came full of confidence, but in the end it was a disastrous defeat and went back in despair. The so-called "agreement" about exchanges between apprentices is nothing more than a step he found for himself at that time! Now he still has the face to mention it? Cheng Han was very proud of it. That person Ye Zhiting was really good at Heavenly Medicine. Even now, he knew that he was not Ye Zhiting''s opponent 80%. But-Ye Zhiting has never accepted any disciples! Today, in the imperial capital of Yaochen Nation, as long as Xingchen wins the Qingjiaohui''s first place and tramples all those people under his feet, to a certain extent, he will win back a city! "Who said that the uncle has no apprentice?" When Sun Zhongyan interrupted the letter, he smiled calmly. The letter was stunned. "Oh? Ye Lao has accepted a disciple? Why haven''t I heard of this before? Could it be someone in the game?" With that said, he quickly scanned the arena. The only one who chose "Shang" in Tianlu Academy, he remembers that he seems to be another apprentice of Tianyi... As for the others, the level is even lower, and until now, I have not seen any outstanding ones. When did Ye Zhiting''s vision become so bad? Sun Zhongyan remained silent: "Senior Uncle''s apprentice, did not play today." The letter is even more strange, with a weird laugh. "Why is this? Is it that Ye Lao''s apprentice doesn''t like this Qingjiaohui? Or... he is not qualified to play at all?" To be able to sign up for the Tianyi competition, at least a second-level Tianyi is required. Sun Zhongyan was extremely angry and laughed. This letter is written, do you really think it''s great to receive a Situ star? If he knew that Shishu''s apprentice was Chu Liuyue who had won the first two games, he really didn''t know what kind of expression it would be! "This-I won''t worry about it, Brother Han." Cheng Han made a haha, but he was even more proud. If you are really talented, why not play? Eighty percent is not enough! ... Listening to the fighting between the two of them, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but curl her lips. Chenghan is too confident. Situ Xingchen had some talent in the heavenly medicine, but that was nothing more than that. She is considered top-notch here, but if you go to the Tianling Dynasty, it is not enough to watch. At this moment, Situ Xingchen also began to try to become a pill! Buzzing! The movement of her Cheng Dan is obviously stronger than that of the boy before! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly. In the flame of the medicine cauldron in front of Situ Xingchen, the outline of a pill gradually appeared! There was a commotion in the crowd! Situ Xingchen stared tightly, a heart hanging in his throat. Just hold on...just get through this last level! The process of becoming a pill was very energy intensive, but after a short while, her face became a little pale. The flame in the medicine cauldron seemed to be a little unstable, but it kept burning staggeringly. suddenly! Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed! A familiar and dangerous breath suddenly came! The next moment, she suddenly got up and rushed towards the arena! She was so fast, she reached the edge in a blink of an eye! "Liu Yue, what are you doing?" Seeing Chu Liuyue suddenly appeared, everyone was shocked, but there was no time to stop it! Chu Liuyue flicked his wrist and flew out a dagger! Go! The dagger deeply pierced the medicine cauldron in front of a young man! The powerful impact directly overturned it! Situ Xingchen was not far from here. Seeing Chu Liuyue rushing, his heart jumped, and he lost control of the flame in the medicine cauldron! boom! One was out of control, and the flames in the Fangding blaze fiercely! The pill that had already formed an outline suddenly shattered! Situ Xingchen was stunned for a moment, and finally couldn''t hold back: "Chu Liuyue! What are you doing!?" Chu Liuyue ignored her and hurried towards the boy! What he had just now-- "Chu Liuyue!" Situ Xingchen broke out suddenly, stopped Chu Liuyue quickly, and shouted sharply: "Now in the game, I am about to become a pill, but you suddenly broke through and ruined my pill! What are you going to do!?" Chu Liuyue gave her a cold look: "Now you''d better not stop me. As for the pill that you are ruined, you will pay for it!" Chapter 266： Explanation! (One more) After speaking, Chu Liuyue quickly walked past Situ Xingchen and rushed to the boy. "Hand over things!" The boy was taken aback by Chu Liuyue''s posture and took a step back: "What do you want to do!? I don''t know what you are talking about!" He pointed to the dumped medicine cauldron next to him and complained: "You ruined my pill!" This young man is also another student of Taiyan College who chose Cheng Dan-Yang Jianqing. Not long after Situ Xingchen began to become a pill, he also reached this point. When Chu Liuyue''s dagger flew, the outline of the pill was vaguely visible in the medicine cauldron. Suddenly destroyed at this time, Yang Jianqing reacted and looked at Chu Liuyue very angrily. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes: "You know what I want. Do you take it yourself or me?" Yang Jianqing was shocked by the cold coercion on her body, and couldn''t help shaking. Chu Liuyue seemed to be just a teenage girl, but she vaguely carried an aura that made people afraid to defy. Being looked at by those obsidian eyes, Yang Jianqing couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. Turning his eyes away, his voice was also a little floating. "I, I don''t understand! Chu Liuyue! Our match is very good, you just broke through this time! I want to ask you, why are you!?" Chu Liuyue looked cold and was about to step forward. At this time, everyone around finally reacted. Cheng Han first spoke sharply: "Chu Liuyue! You are presumptuous! What kind of place do you think this is, it''s up to you!?" Chu Liuyue sneered and turned back: "Dean Chengxin, if it wasn''t for the people in your college to make mistakes, I wouldn''t come up hastily." "what did you say?!" Cheng Han frowned, even more angry. "You are suggesting that Yang Jianqing has a problem!?" Chu Liuyue shrugged: "No, I am expressly." Cheng Han choked, trembling with anger. What kind of thing is Chu Liuyue, she even dared to question their Taiyan Academy in public, not only ruining their students'' medicine, but also so slanderous! He knew that his lips were not Chu Liuyue''s opponent, and to talk about his identity, arguing with Chu Liuyue in public was really shameful. He simply looked at Sun Zhongyan and shouted in a deep voice: "Sun Zhongyan! This is the good student taught by your college! Really brave enough to do whatever you want! Is it possible that if you get two firsts, you can really ignore this!?" Sun Zhongyan was also taken aback by Chu Liuyue''s actions. But his impression of Chu Liuyue has always been very good, so even if her move was too sudden at this time, he still felt that there should be a cause for it. "Liu Yue always knows how to measure. She must have a reason for doing this. Once she explains it clearly, it won''t be too late for you to investigate this, Brother Chenghan. Isn''t it?" Chenghan gritted his teeth. Sun Zhongyan''s maintenance of this Chu Liuyue is not ordinary! "Sun Zhongyan, now the last match of the Qingjiaohui has been ruined by Chu Liuyue! In such a disaster, what else can you do without it happening?" Sun Zhongyan glanced at the situation on the court, coughed, and reminded: "Brother Chenghan, isn''t this game still going on? Liu Yue went up, but only overturned Yang Jianqing''s medicine tripod and prevented him from becoming a pill. Everyone else was fine too-oh, yes, still There is Situ Xingchen." Cheng Han was taken aback, turned his head and took a closer look, and found that it was so. Except for Yang Jianqing and Situ Xingchen, the others really didn''t seem to be affected! On the one hand, this place is huge. In order to facilitate the refining of medicine, each student occupies a large area alone, and the distance between each other is not very small. On the other hand, Yang Jianqing and Situ Xingchen are both students of Taiyan Academy, and they are adjacent to each other. Therefore, although Situ Xingchen was greatly affected, others in the distance were spared. His lips moved, embarrassed and angry. "That said. It can even prove that Chu Liuyue was deliberate! Otherwise, why didn''t she interrupt so many people on the court, and it happened to ruin the students of our college! Or-or the two who are in Chengdan!" Sun Zhongyan smiled: "Brother Chenghan, Liu Yue was obviously going to Yang Jianqing. Everyone can see this, and Liu Yue admits it. As for Situ Xingchen... to be honest, her medicine was destroyed, and more Is it her own reason? Qi Yunfeng of Nanfeng Academy is also about to become a pill, and is beside Yang Jianqing. The distance between the two is the same as the distance between Yang Jianqing and Situ Xingchen. Isn''t he okay?" Fuyunshan stroked his beard with some contentment. "Yunfeng, the child has always had a calm mind." Before seeing Situ Xingchen and Yang Jianqing succeed in succession, he was still a little worried. But I didn''t expect to kill Chu Liuyue halfway! It turned out to be the two directly served together! Now that the two were torn apart, he naturally watched the excitement on the sidelines and even added fire. "Just now I saw the flames in Situ Star Medicine Cauldron, it seemed a little unstable, as if the situation was similar to the situation of the students in our college before. Lixue, what are you looking at?" It was a pity that Cheng Lixue had lost a student who could compete for ranking in her college. Hearing Fuyunshan''s words, she immediately understood. "Yes. The process of pill formation is very energy-consuming. If the strength cannot be supported, the flame in the medicine cauldron will extinguish at any time, which will lead to failure. In my opinion...Situ Xingchen''s medicine...maybe originally Do not..." "Cheng Lixue! Don''t talk nonsense! The elixir of the stars just now will obviously be finished! If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s kick, how could it fail!?" Chengxin immediately retorted, his face pale. This is obviously doubting the strength of Situ Xingchen! Cheng Lixue chuckled. "President Chenghan, am I saying nonsense that you, as a heavenly doctor, are not very clear? You are about to become a pill, and that is not yet. Before the last moment, who knows the result?" If only we could take the opportunity to kick Situ Xingchen and Yang Jianqing out! How Cheng Han didn''t know what the Nanfeng Academy was thinking about, and didn''t entangle them too much at the moment, but looked at Sun Zhongyan again. "Anyway, Chu Liuyue must give an explanation for this matter today! Otherwise, we don''t need to participate in this Qingjiaohui!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was quiet for a moment, unexpectedly Cheng Han would use this as a threat. If you think about it, you can understand. Neither Martial Artist nor Profound Master took the first place, only this last bit of hope remained. If Yang Jianqing and Situ Xingchen didn''t get the ranking because of this, then they would really be defeated. Sun Zhongyan looked at Chu Liuyue hesitantly. Chu Liuyue gave him a relieved look. "President Chenghan, since you want to explain, then please listen carefully." Chu Liuyue raised his finger to Yang Jianqing, her eyes were cold, every word, like thunder falling! "He has blood red gu!" Chapter 267： Her identity! (Two more) The square was quiet for a moment as soon as this statement was made. Most people didn''t know what this blood red Gu was, so they all looked blank. However, those who knew something about the blood red gu were all shocked and speechless. Yang Jianqing''s pupils shrink! He is obviously so hidden, how did Chu Liuyue see it! ? Cheng Han was surprised when he heard that, and immediately said: "impossible!" What an insidious thing is that blood red Gu, how could Yang Jianqing have it? ! Chu Liuyue twitched coldly at the corner of her mouth. "It may not be possible. If you look at it yourself, don''t you know?" After speaking, she looked at Yang Jianqing again. "Do you still want to deny this time?" Yang Jianqing''s heart slammed, intending to deny it to death: "I don''t! I don''t have that kind of thing, why should I admit it!? Don''t slander it out of thin air!" Chu Liuyue almost laughed out loud. "If I''m not completely sure, do you think I will make a move?" Yang Jianqing choked suddenly. Chu Liuyue picked up the dagger and played with it in his hand. "If you are more acquainted, go down with me now to hand over the things, and explain clearly, the province will stay here to affect other people''s games, otherwise--" She paused, her eyes raised slightly. Yang Jianqing shivered suddenly. Although Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything further, that look was enough! Yang Jianqing didn''t know what he was going to face next, but he knew very well that Chu Liuyue''s methods were definitely not something he could parry! He barely suppressed the panic in his heart and said: "I''ll go down with you to check!" After speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the audience. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and followed. When the two came off the court, the arbitration teacher had already arrived, standing beside him vigilantly. The game on the field is still going on, but the attention of more people has turned to this side. The atmosphere is stagnant. Emperor Jiawen frowned slightly. "Elder Sun, what is that blood red Gu?" This question is what everyone wants to ask. Sun Zhongyan explained patiently. "...So, although this kind of poison is hard to find, it is extremely spicy, and once it is contaminated, it will almost certainly die!" Emperor Jiawen''s face became more serious. Chu Liuyue chuckled slightly and added: "Your Majesty, there is one more thing, Elder Sun forgot to say. If the blood red Gu is burned in the flame of the medicine cauldron, its toxicity will increase several times, and it will float away. Once inhaled, even if the weight is small, it will still Can be life-threatening." At this time, the emperor Jiawen was shocked, and everyone changed their colors. "This is serious!?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "If you don''t believe me, you can also ask other celestial doctors on the court." Emperor Jiawen looked at Cheng Lixue and the others, and he saw that since they heard "Blood Red Gu", their faces had become very ugly. Even if he did not ask, he knew that Chu Liuyue had not lied. "You mean, Yang Jianqing just now - I planned to do this!?" Emperor Jiawen leaned forward and asked urgently. Chu Liuyue glanced at Yang Jianqing, and saw that his expression became more and more panic, and he twitched the corner of his mouth: "Good." Everyone was in an uproar! If Yang Jianqing really did this, wouldn''t all of them be affected! ? Just think about it, it will make you scared! Seeing that things were developing in an uncontrollable direction, Cheng Han was anxious, stepped forward, and said angrily: "Chu Liuyue! Don''t be silly! If Yang Jianqing really did this, then why only you see it, and no one else is aware of it!? Is your strength stronger than these celestial doctors on the scene! ?" This is not unreasonable. Many people look at Chu Liuyue with suspicion. Chu Liuyue asked back: "Dare to ask Dean Chengxin, have you seen Blood Red Gu before?" Cheng Han was stunned, and his sleeve robe flicked: "Naturally I haven''t seen such a humble and vicious thing!" Chu Liuyue smiled. "I have seen." Sitting in the crowd, Chu Xianmin gripped the corner of her clothes tightly, and her whole body was tense! Ever since Chu Liuyue said "Blood Red Gu", she felt uneasy, for fear that Chu Liuyue would also involve her. At this moment, when she heard this, she was even more nervous and afraid that she couldn''t even care about breathing! If Chu Liuyue exposes it, then... she''s over too! "Actually, there is one person in our academy who has caught this blood red Gu." Chu Xianmin lowered his head, his knuckles turned white. "His name is Liao Zhongshu. Some time ago, he was inexplicably poisoned by this poison and he was near death several times. The teacher of the college can testify about this matter." Zuo Rong said solemnly: "Yes. Liao Zhongshu was indeed hit by the blood red gu, and now he still can''t afford to lie down." Writing a letter is like hearing a joke: "Oh? I said earlier that if you are caught by this red blood gu, you will definitely die, and you won''t even survive for a few days. Why are the students in your college who have been caught by the red blood gu, but they can survive until now? Could it be that you read it wrong, or... .It''s just collusion to deceive people!?" The faces of Zuo Rong and other teachers were a bit ugly. "President Chengxin! Are you suspicious of us?! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to our academy! Let¡¯s see if the poison in Liao Zhongshu is the blood red gu! As a heavenly doctor, you won¡¯t Can''t you even recognize this?" The letter is speechless. "The reason why Liao Zhongshu has been able to survive until now, I have to thank Liu Yue. If she hadn''t taken out the prescription to temporarily suppress the toxicity in Liao Zhongshu''s body, Liao Zhongshu would have been unable to survive it long ago!" From Zuo Rong''s point of view, Chu Liuyue''s ability to come up with that amazing prescription was enough to prove a lot of things, so at this time, he was confident enough to speak for Chu Liuyue. "Haha! Ridiculous!" Cheng Han was a little nervous at first, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "This blood red gu is extremely yin and poisonous. The heavenly doctors present have seen very few of them, let alone detoxification prescriptions! What is Chu Liuyue, you dare to put this famous head on her head!? Admit that she does have some talent above the martial artist and the profound master! However, don''t you think it is absurd to say that she can suppress the toxicity of the blood red gu!? She--" Sun Zhongyan also smiled and interrupted him calmly: "She is the apprentice of the uncle." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday something happened at home and I couldn''t open my crying eyes. I barely wrote two chapters. The remaining three chapters are more at around four in the afternoon. I owe five chapters, exactly ten thousand. Make it up in a few days, right? Chapter 268： search? (Three shifts) Dead still. Not only was the letter written, almost everyone present was stunned on the spot! Sun Lao has only one uncle¡ªto be the dean of Lu Academy today, the fifth-level celestial doctor¡ªYe Zhiting! "You, what did you say?" The letter''s tongue is like a knot, and he hesitates to spit out a word, not believing it. Sun Zhongyan smiled lightly. "I said, Master Shu has only accepted one apprentice in his entire life-Liu Yue! It''s just that Master Shu has always been low-key, so not many people know about this. However, Master Shu has personally been on the Academy''s roster. , Leaving the name of Liu Yue. So, this is an indisputable fact." It took a long time to write a letter without speaking. Since Sun Zhongyan dared to say this in public, it must be true! His face was shocked, even including everyone from Tianlu Academy. "I heard that right? Chu Liuyue is actually the dean''s apprentice!?" "Elder Sun personally said, can there be falsehoods? I just said how I asked which teacher Chu Liuyue had worshipped before, but I couldn''t find out. It turned out to be..." "My God... didn''t the dean said that accepting apprentices was the most troublesome? Why suddenly became Chu Liuyue''s master?!" "The dean rarely comes out, and naturally few people know about it. I just want to know one thing now-is Chu Liuyue a talent in heavenly medicine, and so..." The words were not finished, but everyone knew it well, and even saw the same look in each other''s eyes. Even Mu Hongyu was stunned for a while, with subtle expressions. "Cen Hu, do you know about this?" "I don''t know, Redfish, you... don''t know?" "...It seems that no one knows." Gu Mingfeng laughed at himself when he thought of what had happened in the Wanling Mountains. "We are really hindsight. She said that she only understood a little, but we actually believed it." I didn''t feel it at the time, but now that I think about it, it feels wrong. Chu Liuyue is too comfortable in this regard, so how could it be just "a little understanding"! ? Mu Hongyu''s eyes gradually lit up. "I have a hunch that the thigh we are holding seems to be thicker than expected!" ... "Aren''t Chu and Chu Liuyue a profound master of cultivation!?" Fuyun Mountain nearby couldn''t help but ask. Sun Zhongyan nodded. "Of course, after she entered the academy, her main energy was indeed placed on the profound master. But this does not conflict with her being an uncle and apprentice. After all, she still got the first place in martial arts, didn''t she?" Fuyunshan''s mouth opened, only to find that Sun Zhongyan made a lot of sense. But...but why does it seem that something is wrong? How could there be such a person who worshipped Tianyi as a teacher, practiced a profound master, and was able to leapfrog other warriors? ! This is too ridiculous! The reactions of others were similar to those of Fuyun Mountain. It''s not that they haven''t seen geniuses. In fact, those who can enter these three academies are all people with enviable talents. But compared with Chu Liuyue, it instantly looked bleak! At this time Emperor Jiawen couldn''t help but ask: "Lao Sun, when did Ye Lao accept Chu Liuyue as a disciple? Why is there no news about this?" Although Tianlu Academy is independent of the imperial family, even Emperor Jiawen has to be polite to three points, but Ye Lao''s acceptance of disciples is a serious matter, and he didn''t know until today, naturally, he felt a little awkward. More importantly, this apprentice is Chu Liuyue who was once called a waste of wood! Sun Zhongyan bowed his head slightly and explained: "Your Majesty, before Chu Liuyue enrolled in Tianlu Academy, she had already met and became his apprentice." Everyone was even more surprised. Could it be that Chu Liuyue''s original vein recovered and became a genius because of Ye Lao? ! In this case, it can be explained! But Emperor Jiawen did not continue to ask these questions, but looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes, and then said: "Liu Yue, you are...excellent now..." Who could have imagined that Chu Liuyue would become what it is now! ? Genius, and not an ordinary genius! The original Chu Xianmin, I''m afraid it is still less than half of what Chu Liuyue is now! He couldn''t help but remember the look of Rong Jin when he mentioned Chu Liuyue before. Of course he could guess what Rong Jin thought. At the beginning, the dissolution of the marriage contract with Chu Liuyue was probably the decision he regretted most! It''s just that these things are all over after all, and it is not appropriate to mention them now. Chu Liuyue curtsy and salutes: "Your Majesty is rewarded." Emperor Jiawen shook his head and smiled: "No, you deserve it!" The queen was upset looking at the side. From before to now, she has never liked Chu Liuyue. It used to be because Chu Liuyue was a waste, not worthy of Rong Jin. Although she has become a genius now, she has this character...Look at how Chu Liuyue treated those people in the Chu family, and you know that she is already a ruthless character now! If you really let Rong Jin let him marry Chu Liuyue again, then there will be no good life! You have to stop saying anything! ... It took a long time for Chenghan to accept this matter. But he was still particularly uncomfortable, as if blocked by something, aggrieved and angry. "Yes, but why didn''t Chu Liuyue participate in the Tianyi competition!?" Chu Liuyue said lazily: "Because I don''t want to." Everyone: "..." Over the years, I don¡¯t know how many students have longed for Qingjiao, especially the Tianyi competition! But when it comes to Chu Liuyue, why does it seem to become insignificant? Cheng Han sneered and said: "You don''t want to? Could it be because you are not qualified?!" As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed the weird eyes of everyone looking at him, and immediately regretted it. Who is Ye Zhiting? He is one of the best celestial doctors in decades! It is definitely not a mediocre person who can be attracted by him! And he actually doubted Chu Liuyue publicly here... wouldn''t that amount to questioning Ye Zhiting! The key point is that he is not Ye Zhiting''s opponent at all, saying this is especially ridiculous! Chu Liuyue didn''t care much about it: "I will answer this question later, but for now, it is better to solve Yang Jianqing''s question first. Now, you should have no doubt about what I said just now?" The letter is simply broken: "Okay! As long as you show evidence, everything is up to you!" "Thank you, Dean Chenghan. I hope you will remember what you are saying now." Chu Liuyue followed kindness and finally looked at Yang Jianqing, who was already sweating coldly. Yang Jianqing suddenly stretched out his hands, gritted his teeth and said: "Check how you want! I say no, then no!" Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across his hand faintly. Clean and clean. As if he was afraid that Chu Liuyue would not believe it, and as if he wanted to prove himself, Yang Jianqing actually took off his coat directly and said loudly: "I don''t have any place to hide things! Is it clear enough now!" Because he was a little impatient, his coat was torn in a hurry, and his flushed face and messy hair made him look particularly embarrassed. Chu Liuyue paused, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised. "I said, I want to search your body?" Chapter 269： Follow up (four more) Yang Jianqing was dumbfounded. "You, you¡ªyou fool me!?" The look on his face became a bit hideous, as if he was planning to rush up to fight Chu Liuyue desperately at any time! In the presence of so many people, he made such a look, and all his face was lost cleanly, Chu Liuyue unexpectedly said this lightly! ? "I just asked you to hand over the blood red gu, and I didn''t have to search, let alone undress you." "you!" Yang Jian almost spit out blood! It was so easy that he recovered his last trace of reason and said sharply: "Anyway, now I have proved to everyone that I don''t have blood red gu! You slander me so much, I will never just leave it like that!" Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not smile: "If you don''t have it, can you prove that you didn''t bring it?" Yang Jianqing was taken aback: "What do you mean?" Chu Liuyue raised his finger to the overturned medicine cauldron on the arena. "Are you related to Blood Red Gu? I''ll know soon." With that said, he was walking towards the medicine cauldron again! Yang Jianqing''s heart is empty! "No way!" Without thinking about it, he ran up to Chu Liuyue and stopped her. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "What''s wrong? I just want to check the medicine cauldron. If you don''t do anything, why are you nervous?" Yang Jianqing was said to be the central issue, and suddenly became even more panicked. He wanted to continue to block Chu Liuyue, but the eyes of many people around him became suspicious. He himself had realized that doing so would only make him appear stranger. His legs trembled, and he refused to back up or go forward, just murmured in his mouth: "no no..." Seeing his reaction, everyone also realized that it was wrong. There was a wave of anxiety in Cheng Han''s heart. This scene looks too familiar! When Chu Liuyue exposed Heng Jingchuo before, it seemed to be the same! Chu Liuyue gave Yang Jianqing a mocking look. Just rely on him, want to stop her? She moved her feet and shook her figure, then quietly bypassed Yang Jianqing! Go to the arena quickly! In the blink of an eye, she had already walked to the side of Yaoding! She leaned down, holding a dagger in her hand, and scraped lightly on the edge of the medicine cauldron. A group of scarlet powder appeared on the sharp dagger. Under the shining of the sun, there was a cold and strange light. Yang Jianqing''s face was pale! His actions just now were so concealed that even so many celestial doctors on the scene could not even notice how Chu Liuyue discovered it! ? "This is Blood Red Gu." Chu Liuyue carefully examined the scarlet powder on the dagger. "If I''m not wrong, you put this thing in the medicine cauldron while you put it into the medicine cauldron for refining, right? Akane burns in the medicine cauldron and will soon turn into red powder. Mixed with this blood red Gu, it is difficult to identify. Moreover, the high-temperature roasting will automatically cause this thing to be scattered on the inner wall of the medicine cauldron, which is even more imperceptible from the outside." "If the burning time is sufficient - for example, when you become a pill, this period of time is enough for these blood red Gus to burn completely and emit." Chu Liuyue''s tone was calm, as if she was talking about an irrelevant thing, but what she said caused a violent wind and waves in everyone''s hearts! "Yang Jianqing! Is what Liu Yue said is true!?" Sun Zhongyan asked sharply. If this is true, then Yang Jianqing is ready to attack everyone here! The seriousness of this matter far exceeds that of Huan Jingchuo before! Yang Jianqing trembled his lips, and finally uttered a word. "That''s not... that''s not the blood red gu..." "No? Then you can try it yourself?" Chu Liuyue suggested. Yang Jianqing immediately took a few steps back: "Do not!" "Huh? Didn''t you say that this is not Blood Red Gu? Why are you so afraid? It happens that so many people present have not seen this thing, so why not open your eyes?" With that said, Chu Liuyue''s eyes sharpened, and she threw the dagger out with her hand! laugh! The dagger drew a sharp and straight line in the air and flew directly towards Yang Jianqing! Yang Jianqing was about to avoid immediately, but how could he be Chu Liuyue''s opponent! ? Before running a few steps, the dagger directly pierced his calf! "what!" Yang Jianqing cried out in pain, staggering to his knees! On the calf, blood is already flowing! "Chu Liuyue! You are presumptuous!" Cheng Han was about to make a move, but was stopped by Sun Zhongyan calmly. "Brother Chenghan, Yang Jianqing himself said no, what are you worried about? Don''t worry, Liu Yue has a sense of measure, and the wound on her calf will not be fatal. This healing medicinal material will be provided by our academy. If it is really not blood red Gu , I personally apologize." Speaking of this, there is no way to write a letter. "Look! His legs!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted. Chenghan looked intently and was taken aback. Yang Jianqing''s calf swelled quickly! And the blood from the wound gradually turned into a weird black! The breath on his body quickly wilted. If there is no problem with that thing, simply piercing the calf with a dagger, this situation will never happen! Sun Zhongyan sneered: "Brother Chenghan, as a heavenly doctor, you should know better than me, is this blood red gu?" Chenghan couldn''t speak, but felt that his face was torn off and trampled severely! Yang Jianqing was shaking like chaff, terrified. Chu Liuyue''s dagger was stained with too much blood red Gu! So much weight, at this time, it is all contaminated with him! Moreover, it penetrated directly into the body from the wound, spreading extremely fast! He hugged his legs, finally couldn''t hold on, and began to plead in horror: "No! I don''t want to die! Dean! Elder! You save me! I don''t want to die!" At this point, what else do not understand? He crawled towards Taiyan Academy, sullen and bloodied, embarrassed. "Stop him!" Cheng Han almost screamed loudly! The arbitration teacher immediately shot and flew out a rope to bind Yang Jianqing to death! Chu Liuyue walked towards him. "Liu Yue, be careful!" Sun Zhongyan reminded. Chu Liuyue kept walking. "Lao Sun, don''t worry, I just have something, I want to ask him." With that said, she had already arrived in front of Yang Jianqing. She looked at him condescendingly, and asked every word: "Who sent you?" Yang Jianqing whimpered, afraid to look at her or speak. Chu Liuyue leaned closer, her voice low and inaudible. "If you say it, I can detoxify you." Yang Jianqing was startled suddenly. "Otherwise, how do you think Liao Zhongshu has lived until now?" Chu Liuyue said softly. A trace of struggle flashed through Yang Jianqing''s eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. Yang Jianqing obviously knew more than Chu Xianmin! If he is willing to say-- Yang Jianqing opened his mouth, as if he was going to speak, but suddenly he vomited a mouthful of blood! Chu Liuyue''s heart was not good, so she immediately backed away! Suddenly a terrifying force burst out of Yang Jianqing''s body! boom! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The good news: the crying swollen eyes have restored double eyelids. The bad news: It''s about five o''clock in the five shifts. Chapter 270： Chu Liuyues compensation (five shift) Above Yang Jianqing''s body, a ball of flame suddenly burst out! Accompanied by this terrible blasting sound, his body completely burst open! The flame quickly swallowed these splashed flesh and blood! Chu Liuyue immediately threw out the glazed realm, blocking that terrifying power! Things happened too fast. When everyone realized what had happened, Yang Jianqing''s body was completely annihilated in the flames! He didn''t even leave a complete body! "Damn it!" Chu Liuyue cursed. Earlier on, she was worried that this would happen, so she came to the front and asked, but she didn¡¯t expect to still-- The last cluster of flames quickly dissipated. On the original ground, there was nothing left except a small burnt mark. Many people in the crowd gasped. In less than a stick of incense, Yang Jianqing was not only exposed to the blood red Gu, but also blew himself to death! No bones left! This time, his crime was completely confirmed, but it was also completely unproven! Chu Liuyue looked around. The cold and cryptic breath did not reappear. But she had a faint hunch in her heart: Yang Jianqing must be related to that person! Whether it was he brought the blood red gu, or his blew in the end, it was obviously manipulated. She saw clearly just now that Yang Jianqing didn''t want to die. If there is more time, maybe she can really ask something useful. However, the other party''s methods were too powerful, leaving no opportunity at all, and directly ended Yang Jianqing''s life! Inside the square, there was a long, strange and dead silence. After a while, Sun Zhongyan said: "This time, the frequent occurrence of accidents in the Youth League is our negligence. But, Dean Chenghan, should you explain it? First, Heng Jingchuo, then Yang Jianqing. What is going on?! If it is that The Blood Red Gu has not been discovered, and all of us present today will suffer! This responsibility, dare to ask Dean Chenghan, do you take it up!?" There are tens of thousands of people on this square, and there are also three academies with many strong and talented people! What''s more, there is also the royal family of Yaochen Kingdom! What accident happens to these people... it''s simply unthinkable! "me..." Chenghan also panicked. One Heng Jingchuo was not enough, but another Yang Jianqing came! He really can''t argue, how can he not clean it! "I really don''t know!" Fu Yunshan gave a perfunctory smile. "You are the dean. If these things happen, you just said "I don''t know"?" Cheng Han almost didn''t come up in one breath. He felt that he was in conflict with Yaochen Country! Nothing good every time I come! Cheng Han took a deep breath and bowed to Emperor Jiawen. "Your Majesty, forgive me, I will not shirk this matter. When Qingjiao will end, I will investigate together with Heng Jingchuo''s matter! If any problems are found, I will definitely not tolerate it!" Emperor Jiawen was also very concerned about this matter in his heart. But since the letter had already said so, he couldn''t continue to be aggressive, so he raised his hand. "The Dean Chenghan is a person. I know that I will never let the students below do such things. Now the competition of the Youth League is not over, we should wait for all the dust to settle, and then discuss the matter together. Right." The person with the highest status opened his mouth, and of course everyone would not hold on. Sun Zhongyan took a deep look at Chenghan. "Your Majesty is generous, but this matter must not be put on hold. In a letter to the dean, we are waiting for you to give a satisfactory answer." Fuyun Mountain also echoed: "Yes. What we have is time and patience." This matter involves a lot, and you can''t just ignore it! Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I died! Cheng Han was frustrated, but he could only respond like this. ... "Since this matter has come to an end for the time being, then, is it time to talk about me?" Situ Xingchen, who had been silent next to him, finally spoke. At this moment, the expression she looked at Chu Liuyue was different from before. She didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be Ye Zhiting''s apprentice... Master has always regretted losing to Ye Zhiting, and has mentioned it several times in recent years. Of course she knew what a powerful person Ye Zhiting was, so she felt even more uncomfortable about this matter. She really didn''t understand how Chu Liuyue was selected by Ye Zhiting? Chu Liuyue met the sight of her boss Situ Xingchen, frankly. "Okay!" "Although I didn''t aim at you when I took the shot, and I can ensure that no extra power will affect you, but since you interrupted Cheng Dan for this, then I will compensate you." Situ Xingchen''s expression was a little subtle. "Compensation? You destroyed one of my immortal pills, how do you compensate?" Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "Isn''t there a pair of medicinal herbs next to you?" Situ Xingchen''s face changed slightly. "Are you asking me to refine it again?" Not to mention that there is not enough time, even if it is enough, she doesn''t have that much power! When she became a pill before, she had already felt that her strength was about to be exhausted, and now it is absolutely impossible to try again! Chu Liuyue blinked. "No. I said to compensate you, so naturally it is me." "What, what?" Situ Xingchen didn''t understand for a while. Chu Liuyue explained: "I mean, I will replace you to perform the second refining medicine. After the medicine is refined, how about your grades?" Now, let alone Situ Xingchen, even the other people off the court, their expressions became very strange. Chu Liuyue''s proposal seems to be no problem, but...what''s wrong with it? Situ Xingchen laughed back with anger. "This is the compensation you are talking about?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "Yeah! Why? Do you think it is not enough?" Situ Xingchen was speechless. How confident is Chu Liuyue in herself, thinking that this method can be used to "compensate"? ! She started memorizing prescriptions at the age of four, and has been practicing diligently for many years, and only now is she barely able to become a pill! It shouldn''t take long for Chu Liuyue to become Ye Zhiting''s apprentice, and now I don''t know if he has reached the second-level doctor! At this level, replace her in refining medicine? It''s ridiculous! She suppressed the frantic ridicule and disdain in her heart, and said quietly: "In other words, no matter what level you refine, it counts as my grade? I want to take the liberty to ask, your current celestial doctor level is¡ª" Chu Liuyue heard her disapproval and didn''t care, and smiled: "My level is not easy to say, you will know it later. This is the only solution at the moment. If you don''t agree, then I can''t help it." Situ Xingchen sneered in his heart. "it is good!" She wanted to see, wait for a pile of **** to be refined, how could Chu Liuyue have the face to say that it was her Situ Xingchen achievement! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The wind and rain, the temperature difference of more than 20 degrees is also drunk Chapter 271： Make them cheaper! (One more) Chu Liuyue walked to the arena and stood in the position of Situ Xingchen before. Situ Xingchen failed to become a pill, and only a handful of black ash remained in the medicine cauldron. Chu Liuyue took the prescription and looked at it, and then proceeded to clean the medicine cauldron. Situ Xingchen looked on coldly. The countless pairs of eyes under the arena were also concentrated on Chu Liuyue. Curiosity, doubt, excitement. "Chu Liuyue is too confident in herself, isn''t she? He actually went up by herself!?" "She is Ye Lao''s apprentice! I think she should have some abilities?" "Isn''t it that she was admitted to Tianlu Academy, although she passed all three, but Tianyi was the worst one?" "If nothing is refined, it would be too embarrassing..." Everyone talked a lot. Chu Liuyue hadn''t heard of it, Subai''s slender hand gently placed it on the medicine cauldron. Immediately, a cluster of scarlet flames suddenly rose in the medicine cauldron! Chu Liuyue picked up the same medicinal material next to him. It was a red-brown fist-sized fruit-sky cashew nut. When Chu Liuyue put it into the flame, the tongue of fire quickly surrounded it! The skin of sky cashews shrank quickly! Situ Xingchen is closer, so he can see more clearly. When she saw that Chu Liuyue actually first put the sky cashew nuts in the medicine cauldron for refining, a trace of contempt flashed in her heart. Cashews were extremely fragile and soft that day, especially the mature ones. A light touch might pierce its skin. All the medicinal effects of this thing are stored in the juice inside, so when refining, you must carefully draw out the juice inside. But the most important thing is that once the juice of the cashew nut flows out and comes in contact with the air, the efficacy of the medicine will be quickly lost. Therefore, when using the cashew nut, the heavenly doctor will leave it at the end before refining it. In this way, its function can be retained to the greatest extent. After Chu Liuyue came on the field, the first one to refine was actually the Sky Cashew! It seems that it is really ignorant. I really don''t know how Ye Zhiting taught his only apprentice. Chu Liuyue''s behavior obviously attracted the attention of other heavenly doctors. Elder Mocang couldn''t help laughing: "As expected to be Ye Lao''s apprentice, he was really unconventional, and he was the first to put the cashew nut in it. This courage is beyond my reach!" Elder Feng Yi looked calm, and only said lightly: "This is just the beginning, wait for the results, and then make comments." "Haha! That''s right! There is only one pair of medicinal materials here. If the cashew nuts are destroyed, then it will naturally be over!" Elder Mocang sneered. Before, I thought Ye Zhiting¡¯s apprentice was so good, I didn¡¯t expect to know such basic things! Elder Feng Yi glanced at him. "At least Liu Yue will not deliberately spill the blood red Gu in the medicine cauldron, even if it fails, it will be upright." Elder Mocang choked and closed his mouth with an ugly expression. Cheng Lixue didn''t have time to talk to them at all, just watched nervously on the court. Now, there is only one seed left in their Nanfeng Academy-Leng Chuan! And at the critical moment of Cheng Dan! At Taiyan Academy, there was only one Situ Xingchen left, and Chu Liuyue was the substitute, basically there was no hope. Ji Zixing of Tianlu Academy is the slowest among these few people. He has only started to try to become a pill now, and his strength is limited. As long as Lengchuan can succeed, he can basically win the first place! ... Zuo Rong and others were also watching nervously at this time. "Why did Liu Yue put the cashew nuts first?" They couldn''t figure this out either. If it fails, then... "Wait! It''s been a while, why haven''t the sky cashews been broken?" Zuo Rong frowned and murmured. According to the characteristics of sky cashews, after being put into the flame, it will automatically break apart in a long time. But until now, the one day cashew in Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron is still good! Although the epidermis shrank and became a small mass, it was indeed intact! Suddenly, his inspiration flashed. "Could it be that Liu Yue intends to refine sky cashews like this!?" The surrounding celestial doctors looked at him strangely, obviously not understanding what he meant. Zuo Rong suppressed the excitement in his heart and said: "I mean, she seems to be planning to extract all the juice inside, and then draw it out!" "how is this possible?" A teacher next to him immediately retorted. "Ripe sky cashews are extremely fragile and cannot withstand the burning of flames! Unless the flame can be controlled to a certain extent, it can be refined without causing it to break! But the requirements for manipulation are too high, fundamentally¡ª ¡ª "It''s impossible. Speaking of this, several people suddenly fell silent together. Chu Liuyue seems to have done it! The intact cashew nuts are the best proof! Zuo Rong couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue, but saw that her expression was calm, and she had already begun to put the second medicinal material in! Sky cashews were suspended in the flames quietly! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue really had this idea! Zuo Rong swallowed hard. Even he may not be able to do this step! Because this requires too much talent for the refiner! Refining sky cashews is not a difficult task, but being able to do so meticulously means having a keen sense and control! Although his level is higher than Chu Liuyue''s, and his strength is stronger, he is sure that Chu Liuyue may not be able to do well in his own shots. "This is probably... what the dean once said... the spiritual energy of the heavenly doctor..." Someone murmured. This level of talent can only be gifted by God, and it is impossible to ask for it. "I now finally know why the dean is willing to accept her as a disciple." Zuo Rong gave a wry smile. "This girl is stronger than I thought..." He thought he had a high enough opinion of Chu Liuyue, but he didn''t expect that he still underestimated it. No wonder she was so calm and calm. Even if she has just started to practice Heavenly Medicine, she is already doomed, and her future achievements will definitely far exceed them! "Situ Xingchen is also a good talent, but unfortunately, compared with Liu Yue..." "Haha! This is a good thing! The old man Cheng Han is very proud, even more so after he accepted Situ Xingchen as his apprentice! Think about it these days, every time he mentions Situ Xingchen, and this day doctor competition, he It''s like a winning ticket! Isn''t it because he thinks Situ Xingchen''s talent is unmatched?" "I just don''t know if Liu Yue can become a pill... it hasn''t been long since she started to practice? Although this talent is enough, it can''t be done without sufficient force support..." Zuo Rong couldn''t help but curled up his mouth as he listened to a few people, smiling smugly. "Hey, so what? We can all see it, I don''t believe that the guy can''t see it! Let Liu Yue replace Situ Xingchen in refining medicine, that would be cheaper for them!" Chapter 272： Four products! (Two more) Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear any discussion at all. In fact, even if she heard it, she didn''t care. She has done medicine refining too many times. Even if the force is not enough now, the keenness and experience of the past are still there. This makes her a lot easier. She didn''t rush to put in the third medicinal material. ... Seeing Chu Liuyue handle the medicinal materials in such an orderly manner, the noise around her gradually decreased. Everyone looked at each other, a little surprised. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to understand anything... and even her movements were smoother and more natural than everyone else on the court! It''s so handy, as if you have contacted countless times. The smug smile in Cheng Han''s eyes gradually dissipated. As Chu Liuyue handled the remaining medicinal materials in order, the expectation in his heart that had been waiting to see the jokes faded invisibly. He is a fifth-level celestial doctor, and his eyesight is much stronger than ordinary people. Of course he could also see Chu Liuyue''s amazing talent gradually showing! At first, he was still holding a bit of luck, thinking that Chu Liuyue was just a blind cat and a dead mouse, and he had just found the balance of the medicine. But gradually, his heart sank inch by inch. ... Situ Xingchen did not have the vision of Zuo Rong and others, but she also had a lot of experience in refining medicine. When she saw the sky cashew nuts in Chu Liuyue medicine cauldron that should have been cracked long ago, still floating there intact, she finally realized that something seemed to be out of control. She gradually frowned. Why did something become so strange when it came to Chu Liuyue? This was the case between the Xuanshi and the martial artist before, and it is the same for her starting to refine medicine today! Was there something wrong with the cashew that day? But these medicinal materials were all prepared, and she had checked them before, and the two pairs of medicinal materials were safe and the same. As time passed, she glanced unintentionally and found that the medicinal materials around Chu Liuyue had been processed halfway! Situ Xingchen''s heart jumped. With a rough calculation, Chu Liuyue''s speed in refining medicine was actually faster than her! The point is that Chu Liuyue is not eager for success, but has always been calm. I didn''t see how she moved, but she had already reached this point! Situ Xingchen felt uneasy, and unconsciously clenched his cuffs. The tentacles rubbed. That is the moir¨¦ she embroidered herself. In the past, every time she was nervous or in a bad mood, she would secretly pinch the cuffs and rub the moir¨¦ to calm her down quickly. But now, what appeared before her eyes was no longer the clear and clear demeanor of that person, but the burning flame! And the black curled lines! She seemed to have been burned by the fire, and quickly loosened her sleeves. But in her heart, there was endless anger and shame! She slowly looked at Chu Liuyue, and suddenly thought that Rong Xiu took Chu Liuyue to leave that day. Soon after that, Li Wangfu threw out all the clothes with moir¨¦ patterns and burned them in public! Could it be...what did Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu say? Otherwise, why not sooner or later, but at that time, I gave her such a big humiliation! She suffocated her breath and trembled slightly, finally suppressing her emotions. It''s just that the hatred in his heart towards Chu Liuyue has deepened. ... Hum! A wave came! In the arena, I saw the flame gradually faded in the medicine cauldron in front of Leng Chuan, and a mellow pill was spinning around! The strong medicinal fragrance spreads! Invisible fluctuations spread to the surroundings! Leng Chuan slapped his hands firmly on the medicine cauldron, and with a buzzing sound, the pill flew into his hands! Cheng Lixue stood up excitedly¡ªit''s done! Leng Chuan put the pill into the jade box before looking at a few heavenly doctors. His forehead was full of sweat and his lips were pale. Obviously, it was not easy for him to refine this medicine. Although a lot of energy was spent, it was a success after all! He took a deep breath and tried to make himself calmer, but the corners of his mouth were already raised unconsciously. Afterwards, he walked towards the three elder Feng Yi and respectfully presented the jade box with both hands. An unhappy flashed across Mocang''s eyes. Elder Feng Yi didn''t have any expression, and gently opened the jade box. An emerald green pill is lying quietly in it. Four lines, engraved on it, are clearly visible! "Four-pin pill!" Cheng Lixue next to him caught a glimpse and couldn''t help but let out a surprise! The crowd was in an uproar. The fourth product pill, it proves that Leng Chuan is a true fourth product heavenly doctor! "Yes, it is indeed a four-pin pill." After reading it carefully, Elder Feng Yi pushed the medicine to the other two and smiled at Leng Chuan. "Congratulations." The smile on Leng Chuan¡¯s face expanded a bit: "Thank you, Elder Feng Yi!" "It''s only the fourth rank, so happy now, it''s too early?" Mo Cang spit out coldly after reading it. Leng Chuan suddenly became embarrassed. Cheng Lixue couldn''t see it, and sneered: "Under the fourth rank, that is also the fourth rank! How to say, this is also today''s first fourth rank pill! Besides, if there is a second one, let me talk about it!" The ink tank was blocked and speechless, and turned his head irritably. Cheng Lixue returned the jade box to Leng Chuan, smiling with satisfaction: "Good performance." Leng Chuan relaxed now: "Thank you three elders." The arbitration teacher next to him took a pen to record the results. Cheng Lixue sat down happily, with a handsome gesture of winning: "Feng Yi, I think Ji Zixing from your college is pretty good, but the speed of refining medicine is a bit slow! I don''t know about the rest of the time¡ª" Hum! Suddenly there was another buzzing sound on the court! Cheng Lixue looked over, but her voice stopped abruptly! That movement was actually transmitted from the medicine cauldron in front of Chu Liuyue! She actually wants to become a pill! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m sorry, I have something to go out today. I can''t determine the time of the remaining three shifts for the time being. The most likely time is the evening. I will rush back as soon as possible. I have been busy these two days and will adjust as soon as possible. Okay, I owe six more Chapter 272： Pretend (three shifts) In the scarlet flame, countless medicinal materials gradually condensed into a ball, and there was already the outline of a pill! That is indeed the movement that will only occur when the pill is to be achieved! Cheng Lixue glanced around Chu Liuyue in shock, her figure sharpened because of the shock. "When did she finish all those medicinal materials!?" Didn¡¯t Chu Liuyue just go up for a long time? They just didn''t pay attention for a while, she had already reached this point directly! ? Not only Cheng Lixue, but everyone who was watching Chu Liuyue refining medicine at this time was equally unbelievable. "I have just been watching Chu Liuyue refining medicines, and I feel that she has done nothing. Have you already processed all the medicinal materials?" "It''s too fast... Is this speed one of the top three in today''s game?" "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s not necessary to rank first! Have you noticed that since Chu Liuyue took a look at the prescription, she put the prescription back directly, and never looked at it again afterwards¡ªshe actually took it directly Has the prescription been memorized!? Just one look!?" "It doesn''t matter if you look at it, the key is that she didn''t stop at all, she kept throwing medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron, and there was no hesitation or error in the middle! That''s why it was so fast! Mo Cang was also surprised when he saw it. But as the elder of Taiyan Academy, he didn''t like Chu Liuyue, so he sneered at the moment: "How fast? Someone tried to become a pill soon before, but didn''t it also fail in the end?" Elder Feng Yi stared at the pill condensed in Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron, his heart was not nervous. Hearing what Mo Cang said, he couldn''t help but retort: "Regardless of whether she can become a pill in the end, it is enough to prove her talent." Mo Cang''s expression was colder, but he didn''t know how to refute, so he hummed, his eyes full of contempt. Before, Elder Feng Yi really didn¡¯t have much hope for Chu Liuyue, but now¡ª He turned his gaze slightly, and his gaze fell on Chu Liuyue''s face. Even in such a tense moment, the beautiful girl still has a calm and calm expression. She did something that seemed difficult to others, but she didn''t seem to care about it. The dean seems to have really accepted an incredible apprentice... ... On the field, some people succeed and some people fail. Those who succeed have already sent the medicine they refined to the judgement level, and those who fail have ended in sadness. But among these people, no one can refine the pill again, and the best ones are just two "third-level upper". Obviously, these people cannot pose a threat to Lengchuan. Gradually, only Chu Liuyue and Ji Zixing were left on the court! Soon after Chu Liuyue, Ji Zixing finally started to try Cheng Dan! In other words, apart from the fourth-grade pill produced by Leng Chuan from Nanfeng Academy, only Chu Liuyue and Ji Zixing are left, and they have the same hope! But these two people are also from Tianlu Academy! Elder Feng Yi leaned on the chair with a smile, and said unintentionally: "Although the child of Zixing has been slower, he is still safe. It is not like the child of Liu Yue, who is just a little impatient." Cheng Lixue knew that the only thing he could do at this time was to wait, so she sat in her seat and said nothing. He only hopes that Chu Liuyue and Ji Zixing will become pill and fail! In this way, Lengchuan can completely occupy the first place! Elder Feng Yi glanced at Mocang and knocked on his forehead lightly. "Look at me, I almost forgot that Liu Yue is now playing for Situ Xingchen. Whether he wins or loses, he belongs to your Taiyan Academy. Mo Cang, don''t worry about what I criticized her just now!" The ink tank took a deep breath. If it weren''t for so many people watching here, he would have been unable to hold back and just do it! This guy Feng Yi looked honest, but he was actually bad! Everyone can see that there is nothing like their Taiyan Academy in the medical competition this day! Chu Liuyue lost, so Situ Xingchen lost! Chu Liuyue won, and she won too! On the contrary, they embarrassed Taiyan Academy! At this time, Mo Cang felt regretful in his heart. Why did she agree to Chu Liuyue and let her replace Situ Xingchen in the competition? ! ... Situ Xingchen also realized something was wrong. From the moment Chu Liuyue tried to become a pill, she silently waited for Chu Liuyue to fail in her heart. But to her disappointment, Chu Liuyue has been doing it in an orderly manner. Although this consumed most of Chu Liuyue''s strength and made her face look a little pale, the flame in the medicine cauldron still had no possibility of fluctuation or extinguishment. Seeing the pill in the medicine cauldron become more rounded, Situ Xingchen''s heart also hangs. If Chu Liuyue really became a pill... ... Chu Liuyue stared at the medicine cauldron in front of him intently, carefully controlling the changes in the flames in it. This time, she made up her mind to do her best. This is not to compensate Situ Xingchen, but has other considerations. Before, she had always hidden her talent and strength above the heavenly doctor, because she didn''t want to expose too much and cause more trouble. But obviously, even if she doesn''t ask for trouble, the trouble will be delivered by herself. From Chu Xianmin to Heng Jingchuo to Yang Jianqing... everything was revealing a weird aura. There was a strange hunch in her heart. Behind these things, it seems that the same person is controlling. And the other party is obviously targeting her too! Chu Liuyue thought about it, but couldn''t figure out who it was that would spend so much time on her. And there are very few people who can have this method. So, instead of hiding, it''s better to just show everything! Lead the snake out of the cave! She is in the light and the other party is in the dark, she has suffered. But if she stood under the brightest sunlight, any shadow would be invisible! She looked at the pill in the flame. I don''t know if it is an illusion, she always feels that after breaking through to become a second-level warrior, the force in her body is much more abundant, and even when refining medicine, the effect is better. This is why she was able to deal with all the medicinal materials faster than expected, and began to pill. It''s just... this time Cheng Dan seems to take a long time? ... boom! In Ji Zixing''s medicine cauldron, there were waves of fluctuations! A rounded pill, impressively formed! At the same time, a burst of strong medicinal fragrance spread! A stone in the hearts of everyone in Tianlu Academy finally fell! Ji Zixing put the pill into the jade box and also presented it. Elder Feng Yi opened the jade box, but couldn''t help but glance at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue obviously started to become a pill before Ji Zixing, so why hasn''t it been completed yet... Mocang sneered: "I thought I had a lot of skills, now it seems...huh! But just pretend to be!" Chapter 274： Congratulations (four more) "Mo Cang, it doesn''t seem appropriate for you to say that? Liu Yue is now playing for your academy. She pretended to be...Do you want your academy to lose?" Elder Feng Yi replied lightly. The ink tank is out of air. "you!" Elder Feng Yi had already retracted his sight and looked at the pill in the jade box. The four stripes are clearly visible! However, the fourth striped road above, like Lengchuan''s, seemed a little light. Elder Feng Yi thought for a moment: "Four products, lower." Ji Zixing''s expression was very calm. The pill he refined himself naturally knew what level it was. Cheng Lixue, who was next to him, quickly took the pill, looked around carefully, frowned, and said reluctantly: "Four products, lower." Mo Cang only glanced at it symbolically, but didn''t say much, and gave the same judgment. Elder Feng Yi nodded to Ji Zixing: "The prescription I saw for the first time can be successfully refined, which is very good. You seem to have made progress recently." Ji Zixing respectfully handed over: "The elders have been rewarded, and the students still have many shortcomings." He has always felt that he was not smart enough. Among the few people on the field who took the "shang" prescription, he may be the only one who was the slowest. He spent a full half an hour studying the prescription, and it was the latest to try to become a pill. Even Chu Liuyue, who was halfway down the field, came from behind, faster than him. Although the refining was successful, it was always clumsy compared to others. "You have your own advantages, don''t be overly modest." Seeing that Ji Zixing did not become proud of the success of this game, Elder Feng Yi was very satisfied. For Tianyi, xinxing is also an extremely important part of talent. "You go to rest first and wait for Liu Yue to finish." "Yes." ... On the field, only Chu Liuyue was left. All eyes converged on her. Anticipation, doubt, sarcasm... If Chu Liuyue hadn''t heard of it, she was still patient. Just to save the original force, she controlled to reduce the flame in the medicine cauldron a little, and all the rest was concentrated in one place. In this way, she can support longer. However, with the passage of time, others have gradually become anxious and suspicious. "Why hasn''t Chu Liuyue been over yet? I said before that she will be fast. Now that Ji Zixing has been done for a long time, she still hasn''t made any progress in the medicine." "Is there something wrong?" "I think 80% is going to be yellow! Think about it, Leng Chuan and Ji Zixing, who have successfully refined the pill, are like her, who has spent so long in the pill?" "I think so! After all, the level is still not enough... Even if she is Ye Lao''s apprentice, it seems that she hasn''t practiced for too long, right?" Everyone at Tianlu Academy is in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, Ji Zi Xing Cheng Dan, at least has the strength to compete, is worthy of joy. But on the other hand, Chu Liuyue''s unsuccessful unsuccessful delay made them a little worried. ... Situ Xingchen stood next to the arena, really like a year. Seeing Chu Liuyue standing in her position refining medicine, she felt unspeakably awkward. Earlier, she was full of anger, only thinking that Chu Liuyue was blocking her way to win the first place, and under the impulse, she even agreed to let Chu Liuyue take her place in the competition. But when she gradually calmed down, she realized that it didn''t seem to do her any good. Seeing Chu Liuyue still did not move, she finally took a step forward: "Chu Liuyue, after thinking about it for a long time, I still feel that it is not appropriate for you to replace me in the competition." Her voice is gentle and gentle, her tone is extremely sincere, and the frowning eyebrows make me feel pity. "I believe you did not intentionally interrupt my pill formation before, so if I continue to care about you like this, it will be unfair to you. Don''t worry, even if you can''t make a pill, I won''t blame you¡ª" boom! In the medicine cauldron in front of Chu Liuyue, a flame suddenly rose! At the same time, a powerful wave hit the medicine cauldron heavily! boom! The indescribable strong medicinal fragrance diffuses! Chu Liuyue stretched out her wrist, and the pill automatically fell into her hand! laugh! She quickly put the pill into the jade box next to it! A series of actions flowed smoothly, until Chu Liuyue "clicked" and closed the lid of the jade box, and everyone realized what had happened! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue actually became it! Situ Xingchen was stunned on the spot, the blood all over his body seemed to be solidified, and the whole person was covered. Chu Liuyue looked at her then: "What did you say?" Situ Xingchen opened his mouth, but couldn''t utter a word of the remaining words. She was still in the midst of a huge impact, unable to return to her senses. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue tilted her head and asked again. Situ Xingchen''s mouth moved, trying to hide his embarrassment and embarrassment with a consistent smile, but found that his face was like a thick mask, unable to move at all, even the corners of his mouth became extremely heavy. Chu Liuyue actually became a pill! How does this make her laugh! ? "No...nothing..." Situ Xingchen was extremely upset! Why did she say those things just now! It looks so stupid now! Chu Liuyue shrugged, raised her lips indifferently, and did not continue to question, raising her foot and walking towards Elder Feng Yi and the others. She stood still in front of the three of them and handed the jade box in her hand. "Sorry, the seniors have been waiting for so long." Chu Liuyue said very politely. Elder Feng Yi laughed. "Not long ago! Originally, there was no hard and fast rule for the match time of Tianyi, not to mention that you successfully refined the pill!" With that, he opened the jade box nervously and curiously. A pill appeared before his eyes. At the first glance at this pill, Elder Feng Yi suddenly opened his eyes! "This--" He almost couldn''t wait to pick up the pill, and carefully examined it. It took him a while to suppress the excitement in his heart. "This is...Fourth Grade-Medium!" "what!?" Cheng Lixue and Mo Cang next to them were very upset at first, so they kept sitting in their chairs without looking carefully. Upon hearing Elder Feng Yi''s words, the two spoke out in unison. "Feng Yi, don''t you deliberately overestimate it because she is a student of your college?" Mo Cang blurted out. Elder Feng Yi waved his hand: "Look for yourself! You won''t know!" Mo Cang took the pill in doubt, and his expression changed! Cheng Lixue noticed something was wrong, and leaned in too. I saw that there were four stripes on the pill! But the most important thing is that the Fourth Stripe Road is obviously clearer than those of Lengchuan and Kizixing! This is indeed the rank of the fourth rank! Elder Feng Yi laughed: "Now, you will not object to it?" The two were silent. Elder Feng Yi raised his voice, his eyes shone, full of pride: "Liu Yue, congratulations, the final rating of this one-Grade 4, medium!" This is the highest-level pill in today''s game! It is undoubtedly the first! Chu Liuyue smiled and looked at Situ Xingchen: "Princess Situ, congratulations!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have a meal, the fifth is probably late Chapter 275： arrival! (Five more) Congratulations? ! When Situ Xingchen heard these words, it was as if he was slapped severely! Even if Chu Liuyue replaced her in the competition and allowed her to win this first place, everyone could clearly see that the pill of these four ranks was refined by Chu Liuyue! Everyone has witnessed Chu Liuyue''s extraordinary talent and amazing strength! At this moment, Situ Xingchen finally realized one thing-the higher the level of the pill that Chu Liuyue refined, the better the ranking, the greater the shame it brought her! After the Qingjiao meeting, everyone will know that the reason why she Situ Xingchen was able to get the first place in the heavenly doctor was only because Chu Liuyue was good enough! At that time, the focus of everyone''s conversation will be on Chu Liuyue, who else cares about her? All the fame and honor belong to Chu Liuyue in the end! And what is she? It''s just a pitiful foil! Chu Liuyue gave her this number one, and it also gave her a huge humiliation! Situ Xingchen''s regretful intestines were all blue, and his face was red and white, and he just wanted to disappear from here immediately! Elder Feng Yi looked around: "I announce that the number one in this year''s Qingjiao Club Tianyi Competition is: Taiyan Academy-Situ Xingchen!" A deep and powerful voice fell, and the huge square fell into a strange silence. Especially the people of Taiyan Academy, their expressions are hard to describe. "Princess Situ, don''t you seem very happy?" Chu Liuyue blinked and asked. "I vaguely heard that you just said that you want to cancel this agreement with me. What? Is my compensation not enough?" Situ Xingchen''s body trembled slightly. Asking knowingly! Chu Liuyue was clearly deliberate! She gritted her teeth and grinned reluctantly, but there was no smile in her eyes. "No, no..." Chu Liuyue helped her get the first place, how could she say enough? But-she would rather not have this first! Elder Feng Yi arched his hands towards Cheng Han, and said with a smile: "Dean Chenghan, congratulations!" Chenghan stuck a mouthful of old blood on his chest. Before that, he had never thought that he would actually get the first place in martial arts in this way! But now, listening to the word "congratulations", he felt that it was better than not ranking! Chu Liuyue won this first place, to speak of it! In so many years, he has never encountered such aggrieved things and nothing to say! Sun Zhongyan looked at Ji Zixing and patted him on the shoulder with relief. "Zixing, you performed very well this time. Although you didn''t help our academy get the first place, but-the strength is respected, accept the bet and give up! Isn''t it?" Ji Zixing responded: "Thank you Sun Lao for teaching, students keep it in mind." Chenghan clenched his fists. Sun Zhongyan refers to Sang Shuhuai! Word by word, all ridicule! However, he could not refute it at all! Zuo Rong, Xuan Cang and others looked at each other, their expressions complicated. After a while, Zuo Rong couldn''t help but murmured with a headache. "I said... this girl really hides her strength!" The previous time, she was afraid that she was acting so clumsy on purpose, but they thought she was really bad at refining medicine! Xuan Cang was even more embarrassed. At that time, he was the least concerned about Chu Liuyue. He didn''t expect... After a long silence, he said: "No wonder the dean accepted her as a disciple." With such a talent, looking at the entire Yaochen Nation, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one, right? Zuo Rong wanted to open it soon, patted with both hands: "Hey, I want to do so much! That girl deliberately hidden her strength before, not just us, so many people didn''t see it!? Hey, I heard that the girl Liu Yue had tossed the Chu family not lightly before, now It seems that it¡¯s not a big deal. When the news of the Qingjiaohui spreads... Tsk!" Before Chu Liuyue was admitted to Tianlu Academy, the Chu family might have some regrets, but it would not hurt. After all, there is another Chu Xianmin in the Chu family, who is considered to be the best in the academy. But it''s different now. Chu Liuyue was above the Qingjiao Hui, winning the first place of the martial artist and the profound master respectively! Even, strictly speaking, she is the number one doctor in this day! Such a genius has almost never appeared in the history of Yaochen Kingdom! Think about it with your toes and know what Chu Liuyue''s talent now means! ¡ª¡ªAs long as there are no accidents, she must be a top powerhouse with promising future! That was the real fatal blow to the Chu Family! ... The three games of the Youth League have finally come to an end. The next step is to give rewards based on the ranking of the competition. Situ Xingchen didn''t remember how he accepted this so-called "first", his whole person seemed to be numb, and his mind was chaotic. In comparison, Chu Liuyue was not affected at all. The arbitration teacher presented two Qiankun bags. Sun Zhongyan smiled and said: "Liu Yue, these two universe bags are the rewards of the first martial artist and the first profound master you won. The things are inside, you can check it yourself." There was a roar of envy from the crowd. These two Qiankun bags alone are precious enough, not to mention there are other treasures in them! Chu Liuyue briefly checked and found that it included some precious profound formations, some martial skills of high level, and even the original core of medium-sized beasts. She smiled brightly at the corner of her mouth: "Thank you, Sun Lao." Old Sun nodded satisfied looking at her neither humble nor arrogant. There are a lot of good things in that bag. Chu Liuyue could be so calm and calm, giving them the face of the academy. Of course, the most important thing is her talent and strength. "In addition to these, there is one more thing. You can choose one of the three academies, enter it, and borrow books for one month for free. I asked you a few days ago, you said you have to think about it, now you have the answer ?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Lao Sun, I''m thinking about it, I want to go to Taiyan College!" Everyone was shocked when he said this. Although Taiyan Academy is also an option, it is now clear that Chu Liuyue has completely offended the ups and downs of their academy. If she did, wouldn''t it be unpleasant for herself? Even the letter could not help but ask: "you sure?" "I''m sure." Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged. Regarding Heng Jingchuo and Yang Jianqing, she needs to check in person. And this is the best opportunity. "What? Isn''t Dean Chenghan welcome?" Cheng Han sneered and slowly said: "How come? Taiyan College welcomes you!" Chu Liuyue pretended not to hear the threat in his words and smiled. "Thank you." Emperor Jiawen finally spoke: "Liu Yue, you¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Grandpa Min suddenly walked over and said anxiously: "His Majesty!" Jarvandi displeased: "What''s panicking!" Grandpa Min hurriedly knelt down and presented a letter with both hands. "Your Majesty''s forgiveness! The old slave does have something important to report-the envoy of the Tianling Dynasty has been twenty kilometers away from the imperial capital! You can arrive in a moment!" Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled fiercely! Suddenly looked up! Chapter 276： Meet old people (one more) Emperor Jiawen was also taken aback and got up suddenly. "What? Didn''t it take a while, why did it suddenly arrive?" They are not ready yet! Grandpa Min wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, this old slave doesn''t know! You, what do you think?" How to do? What else can I do! ? Emperor Jiawen hurried forward. "Naturally, I personally come to meet you!" Hearing what Emperor Jiawen said, the queen hurriedly followed, winking at Rong Jin and Rong Qi. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, your concubines and princes will go with you!" Emperor Jiawen thought for a while and agreed. On such occasions, more talented people seem to be grand. The identity of the queen and the prince is also suitable. His footsteps kept moving forward, and his face, which had always been irritable, was obviously nervous. Seeing the reaction of Emperor Jiawen, other people naturally did not dare to neglect. Except for Rong Jin, the other princes and princesses also got up immediately and followed closely. The elders of the three major colleges were also taken aback, with subtle expressions. However, most people on the square did not know how the Tianling Dynasty existed, and they were all confused when they saw this scene. "Tian Ling Dynasty? What is that? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Looking at your majesty''s anxious and nervous look, I really don''t know the other party''s background! Is it higher than your majesty''s status?" "...Hey, I heard that, thousands of miles away, there is an existence that is countless times stronger than our Yaochen country. Could it be..." "Shhh! These things are not something I can talk about! Be careful!" Probably due to the influence of Emperor Jiawen and others, the atmosphere in the entire square became a little strange and tense. Sun Zhongyan thought for a moment: "Bai Chen, you immediately take the students back, and I will follow your Majesty." Bai Chen and others nodded immediately. It''s about the Tianling Dynasty, even they can''t help but get nervous. But at the same time, I couldn''t help but feel a little curiosity in my heart. You know, this is the first time that Tianling Dynasty has sent someone to their Yaochen Kingdom in a hundred years! If there is a chance to meet the last time, what chance might I get! Sun Zhongyan looked at Fuyun Mountain and Chenghan again, and he saw the faces of the two of them with shock. He ignored a lot and said quickly: "Brother Yunshan, Brother Chenghan, it''s important, you should take your students back first. If there is anything, I will be the first time--" "People from Tianling Dynasty are coming?!" Cheng Han couldn''t help but walked quickly to Sun Zhongyan, almost unable to believe his ears. How could this top empire, which only exists in the rumors, send people to this little Yaochen country! ? Sun Zhongyan paused: "It''s not coming, it''s already here!" Not many people knew about this news, and Emperor Jiawen made it clear that he would never allow the news to leak out before anyone came. Therefore, they didn''t know about this when the letter was written, so the reaction is normal. Cheng Han gasped, and it took a lot of effort to calm himself down. But in my mind, the words of Father Min still kept flashing. ¡ª¡ªThe people of Tianling Dynasty are twenty miles away from the imperial capital! "I''ll go as well!" Into a letter blurted out. "what?" Sun Zhongyan frowned. Cheng Han shook his clothes and said solemnly: "As the dean of Taiyan College, am I not qualified to see distinguished guests?" Sun Zhongyan was about to refute, and Fuyun Mountain on the side also spoke: "And the old man!" "If we are not here, it will be fine. After all, the distinguished guest is here to visit Yaochen Country. Coincidentally, we happen to be here! Please introduce your Majesty, why not?" Cheng Han''s tongue suddenly became stronger. It''s about Tianling Dynasty, so he can''t give up this great opportunity easily! Seeing that Sun Zhongyan was about to refuse again, he turned around and walked directly towards Emperor Jiawen. "Your Majesty, my Taiyan Academy¡ª¡ª" "Dean Chenghan and Dean Fuyunshan can go together!" Emperor Jiawen gave a quick answer, stepping forward without stopping, and at the same time constantly explaining what the people below were to do. He heard what Chenghan and Fuyunshan said just now. Even if there were 10,000 in his heart that he didn''t want others to mix up this matter, at this time, in front of so many people, it was difficult to refuse, so he quickly decided to let them both participate. But this is enough for Chenghan and Fuyunshan. The two quickly arranged for other elders to take the students back, and they quickly followed Jiawen and the others. Sun Zhongyan couldn''t, so he had to. Bai Chen was counting the number of people, and turning his head inadvertently, he found that Chu Liuyue was standing there, motionless. "Liu Yue?" He shouted, but Chu Liuyue did not respond. "Liu Yue? Time to go!" Chu Liuyue just looked over. There was no change in her expression, but those eyes were deep and cold and terrifying. Bai Chen was taken aback for a moment, but a subtle awe was born in his heart. Chu Liuyue seemed...something different. She didn''t seem to have changed anything, but Bai Chen felt inexplicably that an irreversible and terrifying aura suddenly appeared on her body. To be precise, it is like the horrifying coercion that only the superior can have! He closed his eyes, and when he went to look again, he saw that Chu Liuyue had already come over here. And the breath in her has disappeared, as if it never existed. "Teacher Bai Chen." Chu Liuyue called out. Bai Chen didn''t seem to be unusual about her. He felt that he might have felt wrong just now, so he didn''t think too much. "Liu Yue, the Qingjiao meeting is over, just so you can go back and have a good rest--" "Yes... the people from there are here?" Chu Liuyue asked softly suddenly. Bai Chen was taken aback, and then nodded, ignoring the glimmer of Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "I heard...the people in that place are very strong?" Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft, like a curious question. If other people asked these questions, Bai Chen would be too lazy to answer them, but the person who asked them was Chu Liuyue, so it was different. He had admired Chu Liuyue very much before, and Chu Liuyue''s performance at the Qingjiao meeting amazed him even more. Now he likes Chu Liuyue very much, so he is naturally willing to answer some questions for her. "Yes! For us, it is a place that is beyond sight! Now that they send someone to come, it is naturally a golden opportunity!" Chu Liuyue nodded clearly, and then asked like a joke: "Didn''t it say that the person who ranked first in the mid-term assessment can also go to meet?" Now she has not only won the first place in the mid-term assessment, but also won the first place in the Qingjiaohui, is she always qualified? Chu Liuyue asked, but her heart was grinning coldly. She never thought that one day, she would be so difficult even to meet the people of Tianling Dynasty. Bai Chen was a little embarrassed: "That''s right, it''s just the situation now¡ª" Hum! The sound of a sword sound suddenly resounded in the sky! Chu Liuyue looked up, but saw a long figure with a fluttering dress, standing on the long sword, breaking through the air! Familiar breath rushes to the face! Her heart beats wildly, as if it would jump out of her mouth at any time! The air in the chest cavity was squeezed out, leaving only endless dullness and oppression! Chu Liuyue''s hands were clenched into fists, her knuckles were white, and her eyes were fixed on the man! That is-- £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have to catch a plane in the morning, and I will try to write the update on the road and on the plane, but the update time is estimated to be very late. kisses. The owe seven is more annoying, and I feel like I''m about to save a burst. . . Chapter 277： Mu Qinghe (two more) Vice-General of the Black Cavalry of Tianling Dynasty-Mu Qinghe! That face was very handsome in nature, but the scar that crossed the eye and spread to the cheekbones from the left eyebrow made him a bit more fierce. Coupled with the cold breath that no strangers should enter, it makes people feel that it is difficult to approach him. That is the fighting spirit that has been experienced on the battlefield after life and death! Although more than a year had passed, Chu Liuyue recognized Mu Qinghe at a glance. This one of her most trusted confidantes ever! When he saw that the person here turned out to be him, many emotions flashed in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Shock! confused! question! In the Tianling Dynasty, everyone knew that Mu Qinghe, the youngest lieutenant of the Black Cavalry, was the subordinate of Emperor Ji. He was born humble and lived in exile since he was a child. From the age of thirteen, he has followed Shangguanyue. Later, he himself asked for orders, joined the Black Cavalry, and went to the most dangerous Great Wilderness, where he worked desperately to make his military merits and rose to the position of lieutenant at the fastest speed. When he stood firm in the Black Cavalry, it happened to be a crucial period when Shangguan Yue was about to take power. At that time, he was in control of the military and became a major support for Shangguanyue. And then... Shangguanyue was trapped in the imperial ancestral hall, and all the rescue news sent out fell to the sea. Among them, including for Mu Qinghe. Chu Liuyue looked at that familiar face, and many emotions surged in her heart. After rebirth, she recalled the situation countless times, but she felt that something was wrong. Mu Qinghe has always been carrying the things she was communicating with, so it stands to reason that she will not fail to receive the news. Even if she really didn''t know, she was trapped in the Royal Ancestral Hall for three days and three nights! According to Mu Qinghe''s consistent caution, he will definitely realize that something is wrong! But from beginning to end, she did not see Mu Qinghe appear. There are so many strange things, it''s not that she has had doubts. However, Mu Qinghe is one of the people she trusts most. He has followed her for many years and has been loyal. Chu Liuyue didn''t want to continue to think about it. He even worried that Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan would deal with Mu Qing after her death. But now, Mu Qinghe actually appeared here on behalf of the Tianling Dynasty! In other words, for more than a year after her death, Mu Qinghe was not implicated! According to Jiang Yucheng''s hurriedly killing character, how could he easily let go of anyone who has close contact with her? unless-- ... The sudden appearance of Mu Qinghe shocked everyone on the spot. The strong and unmatched aura on his body alone is enough to be stunned! Emperor Jiawen was the first to react: "Vice General Mu!" The visitor turned out to be Mu Qinghe! He had seen Mu Qinghe before when he went to Tianling Dynasty. He was still with Di Ji at that time. Now that Di Ji is no longer there, it is rumored that the person in power has changed. He originally thought that Mu Qinghe would be defeated, but now it seems that he has not been affected. With a flash of light under Mu Qing and his feet, the long sword quickly disappeared. He walked in the air, step by step down from above the air, with a steady pace. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Mu Qinghe was a Tier 8 warrior for a long time, and now outside of the Sky Screen, his realm seems to be suppressed at Tier 6. But even so, it is still the most powerful existence here! The coercion from the top powerhouses is as real as it is, making everyone on the square unconsciously in awe! The originally wide square actually looked cramped. Everyone was quiet, nervous, excited and full of awe. Most people have even lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe walked to the front of Emperor Jiawen. The aura on his body is too strong, it seems that Emperor Jiawen is much smaller and weaker. "Rong Xiao, don''t come here unharmed." Mu Qinghe spoke with a cold voice, like freezing snow in the deep winter, bitterly cold. Emperor Jiawen shuddered unconsciously and bowed slightly, becoming more respectful. "Vice Admiral Mu has come from afar, and I hope that I will be forgiven if I lose sight of it." The simple and extremely simple dialogue between the two set off stormy waves in everyone''s mind! This man called "Vice General Mu" actually dared to call the current majesty by the name! And Emperor Jiawen is not only not half angry, but even more diligent and respectful! This shows that the identity of this person is definitely more noble than imagined! "No problem. This trip came suddenly." Mu Qinghe said lightly. Even though he said so, his face was still expressionless, looking extremely cold. Emperor Jiawen was still very nervous, and asked tentatively: "Vice-General Mu, do you want to change a place, do you take a good rest? Oh, yes, you can rest assured, your accommodation is ready here, and you can move in immediately! It''s too late today, it''s better to be formal for you tomorrow Take the wind and wash the dust?" Mu Qing and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "also may." Jiawendi breathed a sigh of relief. This was a big celebrity beside Di Ji at the beginning, and it was rumored that it was difficult to get along with. When he saw that the envoy who came just now was actually him, he was still very worried for a while. But now it seems that it is not so exaggerated. "Then I will take you there? Vice Admiral Mu, please--" In front of Mu Qinghe, Emperor Jiawen couldn''t say the word "zhen". Mu Qinghe''s gaze swept lightly from Emperor Jiawen and the people behind him. Emperor Jiawen didn''t know what he was looking at, and didn''t dare to urge him, so he waited aside. Mu Qinghe suddenly said: "Qingjiaohui? It seems that it is not just Yaochen Country, but also the young geniuses of Star Luo Country and Huai Cang Country?" The letter on the side heard the words, with a joy in my heart, and immediately took two steps forward: "I have seen Vice Admiral Mu! It is an honor to be able to see you in a letter from the dean of Luoguo Taiyan College in the next star!" For so many years, Tianling Dynasty has always been a rumored existence. This was the first time he saw a strong man from the Tianling Dynasty, and it sounded not low. If you can take this opportunity to gain some ties... Then it will be just around the corner! ? Mu Qinghe glanced at Chenghan calmly. Suddenly, Cheng Han felt as if he was pressing a mountain! Pain all over! The blood in the body flows quickly, and the ears roar! He was so horrified that he wanted to speak, but found that he couldn''t open his mouth! Most people did not notice this, but Fuyun Mountain, Sun Zhongyan and others who stood nearby were all surprised. Cheng Han is also a fifth-level heavenly doctor, fourth-level martial artist, even if the combat power is not top, it is not so easy to deal with. But as soon as this man made a move-no, he didn''t even make a move, just glanced at him and pressed Chenghan to such a point! Unfathomable strength! More importantly, this man looks very young, at most in his twenties, yet he has reached such a level! After a while, Mu Qinghe withdrew his gaze, and Cheng Han felt the pressure on his body suddenly disappear. Between the lips and teeth, there is a strong **** atmosphere! He took a step back in panic, and dared not speak again. Mu Qinghe turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly felt that a glance fell on him. His eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look at¡ª £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The bad news: my plane started three hours late, and I came down to wait again. Good news: I don¡¯t need to code words on the plane. Chapter 288： How do you deserve to use this word? (Three shifts) That is a young girl. She seems to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, slender, but standing straight. She has a face that can be called the allure. Although there is still some youthfulness, it is not difficult to imagine how brilliant it will be when the brilliance blooms. However, this is not something Mu Qinghe cares about. He just felt that the look between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes seemed...somewhat familiar. Like...that person... Mu Qinghe''s heartbeat suddenly picked up, and there was an inexplicable throbbing in his heart. The eyes of the two crossed for a moment, and the girl seemed to be taken aback, and quickly lowered her head. The faint expectation in Mu Qinghe''s heart suddenly disappeared quietly. Such a timid and fearful look is so different from her, how can he think that this girl is somewhat similar to her? In this world, no woman can compare with her. Thinking of this, Mu Qing and the turmoil in his heart gradually calmed down, and his expression became colder. Emperor Jiawen was standing beside Mu Qinghe, seeing him standing still, feeling strange in his heart, he couldn''t help but followed him. When he realized that Mu Qinghe was actually looking at Chu Liuyue, he was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue''s appearance is stunning, even if she just stands there quietly, she can still easily attract everyone''s attention. This face is enough to make countless men sway in their hearts. Could it be... Mu Qinghe fell in love with Chu Liuyue? Emperor Jiawen''s expression became a little subtle. "Vice General Mu?" Mu Qinghe squinted his eyes, and the scar on his left eye moved with it, appearing more fierce. "You come forward." These words were directed at Chu Liuyue. The court was quiet for a moment. All eyes immediately converged on Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves tightened and loosened, and immediately walked forward. She walked slowly, her head hung down, seemingly nervous. When she reached Mu Qinghe three steps away, she stopped. Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes and could only see Mu Qinghe wearing a pair of black snow deer leather boots on his feet. Snow Deer is a sixth-rank beast. Although it is not a high-level beast, it usually only appears in extremely cold places and is difficult to multiply. Boots made of their fur can automatically adjust to the outside heat and cold, which is extremely comfortable. More importantly, it also has a very strong defense capability. There was a period of time before, among the nobles of the Tianling Dynasty, boots made of snow deer leather were very popular. But since she was rescued by a snow deer once when she was out of an accident, she specifically ordered that she is not allowed to kill the snow deer indiscriminately. After that, there was no such thing in Tianling Dynasty. And she herself brought that snow deer back to raise it. The snow deer has a gentle temperament, and Mu Qinghe likes it very much, so when she is busy, she always asks Mu Qinghe to take care of it. Chu Liuyue turned his eyes slightly, but saw that there seemed to be a shallow scratch on the edge of the boot. Suddenly, her eyes widened! That''s not a scratch! It was a scar that was pierced by a sword and the wound healed! In order to save her, the snow deer left many injuries. And that trace... A terrifying thought flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind! Xuelu is smart and gentle, and the most precious thing all over his body is the white fur. Whether it is used to make boots or other, most people will try their best to demand the perfect leather. As the lieutenant of the Black Cavalry Army, Mu Qinghe definitely wouldn''t want to use this flawed one. unless-- Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be severely held by a hand! She can hardly stand because of pain! "look up." Mu Qinghe ordered. Chu Liuyue had never heard him speak to herself in such a voice, high above, cold to the bone! The former Mu Qinghe had a quiet and cold personality. Sometimes I won¡¯t say a word a day. But when facing her, he would remove that layer of cold mask, and his voice was clear and gentle. She still remembered that when he laughed, there was a shallow dimple on his left cheek. Chu Liuyue slowly raised her head. At this time, she could take a closer look at this familiar face! After more than a year, Mu Qinghe''s appearance was not much different from before. But the aura on his body became colder and harder to approach. If he was only superficially indifferent before, then now, Chu Liuyue is almost certain that his temperament must be more determined and cruel than before! She seemed to be familiar with this person, but at the same time it seemed strange. "Chu Liuyue of Tianlu Academy has met Vice Admiral Mu." Chu Liuyue just took a look, then quickly retracted his gaze, curtseying. Mu Qinghe looked at the girl in front of him. From a closer look, she is indeed a rare beauty, but there is really no resemblance to that person''s face. Although the voice was quiet and gentle, in fact, his body was shaking slightly. It was scared. Mu Qinghe''s brows frowned quickly. At that moment, it must be an illusion! There was a trace of disgust in his heart, and he turned and left without saying anything. Emperor Jiawen glanced at Chu Liuyue in amazement. Just now... what happened? He thought that Mu Qinghe had fallen in love with Chu Liuyue, but the expression of Mu Qinghe just now didn''t seem like he liked it, on the contrary... it seemed a bit disgusting? But Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to have done anything from beginning to end? Why did you offend this great god? Seeing that Mu Qinghe had already left, he didn''t care about anything, so he quickly followed. But just after walking a few steps, Mu Qinghe suddenly stood still and looked back at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up. "Your Yue, which Yue is it?" Mu Qinghe asked coldly. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. She tried to calm herself down. "Yue of the Divine Pearl." It is rumored that Cang Ming has a god, casts a **** pearl into the world, and is called "Yue". Mu Qinghe was shocked. "what?" Chu Liuyue smiled: "It also means brilliant glory." In Mu Qinghe''s mind, a scene from many years ago suddenly appeared. At that time, there was a girl who smiled and explained to him. "Do you know which Yue of this palace is?" It didn''t take long for him to be by her side at that time, so scared that he didn''t know what to do, he just shook his head. "Di Ji is noble, how can Qinghe dare to talk about your name?" She laughed at Yan Yan and asked him to stretch out her hand, and her slender fingertips gently wrote her name in his palm. She is unparalleled, but she doesn''t dislike his rough and ugly hands: "Yue, the Yue of the Divine Pearl. Father said, it also means brilliance." At that time, he thought, she was indeed more dazzling than the scorching sun. "...I heard that you haven''t studied before, so from today, will I teach you writing?" Therefore, the first word he learned was Yue. The picture in my mind gradually disappeared. Mu Qinghe looked at the girl in front of him again. He snorted. "How do you deserve to use this word?" Chapter 279： Eyes (four more) How do you deserve to use this word? This sentence clearly fell in Chu Liuyue''s ears. She almost couldn''t help laughing. She is not worthy? This is her name, why is she not worthy! ? When Mu Qinghe said this, she almost made her think that he was speaking for "her". But-is it possible? If Mu Qinghe had always been loyal to her and never betrayed, then how could she die so miserably a year ago? And how could he not be affected by any after her death? Black Cavalry lieutenant, this status is very important, Jiang Yucheng is ambitious, how could she let her remaining party feathers continue to occupy these positions? She was almost certain that Mu Qinghe had already taken refuge in Jiang Yucheng without her knowledge! Otherwise, there is really no way to explain what happened later. Seeing his reaction at this time, Chu Liuyue was shocked, but found it ridiculous. Where was he when she asked for help? What did he do when she was forced to set herself on fire? After her death, he even killed Xuelu, made them into boots, and stepped on them every day! Now, again, don¡¯t you feel contradictory? Chu Liuyue had too many questions and too many resentments, all backlogged in her heart, almost making her breathless. But in the end, she took a deep breath and lowered her head. "The name is given by your parents, even if you feel unworthy, you have no right to change it." "Liu Yue! What are you talking about!" Emperor Jiawen was taken aback, and immediately reprimanded him. "Hurry up and ask Vice Admiral Mu!" As he said, he looked at Mu Qinghe nervously again: "Vice-General Mu, this child is still young, and he is really unintentional. Don''t take it seriously. How about...Why don''t Liu Yue change a word?" It''s just a name, is it like this? Not to mention Chu Liuyue, even if it was him, he wouldn''t dare to fight against Mu Qinghe! Chu Liuyue has always been very smart, what happened today? ! Mu Qinghe gave Chu Liuyue a fixed look. "No." After speaking, he turned and left. His steps seem to be gentle, but his speed is fast. Emperor Jiawen gave Chu Liuyue a warning look: "You girl! You''re lucky today! Don''t have a second time, you know!" Chu Liuyue''s tight heart relaxed. Although he knew that Emperor Jiawen was worried because she was implicated, she still remembered the feelings of helping. She laughed, her brows crooked: "Thank you, Your Majesty." Emperor Jiawen snorted, turned around and quickly followed Mu Qinghe. The silhouette of a group of people quickly disappeared in front of everyone. It took a while before the quiet square became noisy again. Chu Liuyue heard many people talking about her. "That Vice Admiral Mu, I don''t know what the **** is it... What did he mean by Chu Liuyue just now?" "I thought he fell in love with Chu Liuyue, after all, that face... But now it seems that Chu Liuyue offended this man!" "There are so many people here, but he only talks to Chu Liuyue. I don''t think it is simple... That person looks like a murderer, how could he be moved by female sex? After I saw Chu Liuyue... .mysterious!" Obviously, most people are not very optimistic about what happened today. Mu Hongyu ran over and asked nervously: "Liu Yue!? What happened just now?" Chu Liuyue said lightly: "What could be going on, just ask my name. Moreover, it seems that I am still very dissatisfied with my name." "Why are you so calm! That''s¡ª" Mu Hongyu lowered his voice. "That''s from the Tianling Dynasty!" Chu Liuyue nodded indifferently. "I know." She was also a member of Tianling Dynasty before, and she was still the master of this one! "You¡ªhey!" Mu Hongyu saw that Chu Liuyue was always salty and not salty, and felt that it would be useless to say more. Does she know that if that person is really upset, her life will be in danger! Didn¡¯t you see that your Majesty treats others respectfully? ? It is true that the emperor is not in a hurry! "Since the game is over, it''s time to go back. Let''s go?" As Chu Liuyue said, she walked forward with a calm expression. Mu Hongyu hurriedly followed, and just wanted to try harder to persuade, seeing Chu Liuyue''s tired look, he swallowed all those words in distress. Chu Liuyue has been playing in the past few days and has not had a good rest. Anyway, things are already like this, just let him go! Thinking of this, Mu Hongyu felt a lot more relaxed, and left with Chu Liuyue in his arms. "Hey, Liu Yue, I see you played before..." Gu Mingfeng and Cen Hu also followed. The few people seem to be okay, but it makes it difficult for others to say much. After these people left, the remaining people also felt boring and separated. People from Taiyan College and Nanfeng College are also preparing to leave. "Stars? Stars?" Mo Cang raised his voice again when he saw Situ Xingchen staring at a certain place. Situ Xingchen recovered. "We should go now!" Mo Cang walked up to her and followed her gaze. "You are watching... that Vice Admiral Mu?" Situ Xingchen nodded, somewhat regretful. "I didn''t expect to see such a character here..." Xingluo country is not worse than Yaochen country. Why is there no such opportunity? "That powerful existence, we are naturally hard to guess..." Mo Cang murmured, recalling the appearance of the letter just now, a little afraid. That man''s strength...really unfathomable! Situ Xingchen did not speak. In fact, apart from being shocked by the appearance of that Vice Admiral Mu, what she cares more about is... Why does he look at Chu Liuyue differently? There were tens of thousands of people in this square, and Chu Liuyue stood far away. Why did that man pick Chu Liuyue? In terms of appearance, she was no worse than Chu Liuyue. And-what does he mean? In the eyes of others, Chu Liuyue might be unlucky, and might even be punished for it. but... She didn''t notice the killing intent to Chu Liuyue on that man''s body. She always feels that something is not right. ... Mu Qinghe was a little absent-minded along the way. In fact, he hadn''t thought of that person for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on today. Seeing that girl, I subconsciously think of many things from the past. He wanted to get rid of the picture in his mind, but found that the more so, the clearer he remembered. Those things appeared in front of my eyes over and over again. She is smiling, she is sad, she is nervous, she is cunning, she is majestic... And... her desperate face. In the end, and somehow, the pictures were chaotic. Overlapped and faded away, leaving only a pair of eyes. It is full of water, but it is as calm and bright as obsidian. He suddenly got a shock! Yes! That Chu Liuyue has the same eyes as hers! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The title sequence in the previous chapter was wrong, so don¡¯t care, just ignore it. Then I get off the plane and on the subway, trying to change the fifth as soon as possible, huh? Chapter 280： Coincidence (five shifts) This night, Chu Liuyue slept unsteadily. In the blur, she seemed to have a long dream. In the dream, there are many scenes constantly emerging. However, in the end, they were all burned and annihilated in a flame. When Rong Xiu arrived, she saw Chu Liuyue lying on the bed, her eyebrows furrowed, her body curled up into a ball, and she murmured something in her mouth. The moonlight shed from the window, dragging his slender figure very long. His face was half bright and half dark, and his eyes were as deep as the deep sea, but there seemed to be a cold flame burning in it. He stepped forward and took the person into his arms. Chu Liuyue, like a traveler walking in the desert, finally found the oasis, and subconsciously leaned closer. Rong Xiu bowed his head and kissed her lightly on the forehead. "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Chu Liuyue grabbed the placket on his chest with both hands, closed his eyes, but a teardrop fell from the corner of his eyes. Rong Xiu sucked away the tear. Bitter tongue. He stepped away, looking at the person in his arms, his voice was low, floating in the night wind, low and unspeakable: "It should come, it will come." ... Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue woke up and smelled a familiar cold fragrance on her body. She immediately understood that Rong Xiu had been here. In fact, even if there is no such smell, she can probably guess it. In the first half of the night, she felt restless and nightmares, but in the second half of the night, she quietly recovered her peace and became relieved. Only Rong Xiu can do this. Before she knew it, she had already become accustomed to Rong Xiu''s existence, and she gradually became dependent. A hint of sweetness overflows from the bottom of my heart. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, walked to the window, and looked at Yifeng Courtyard. Rong Xiu was not in the courtyard at this time, she could only see the leafy peach trees. The breeze made her sober up a lot. Now that this step has been reached, then there is only one way forward! "Liu Yue?!" Someone downstairs was calling her name. Chu Liuyue cleaned up briefly and went downstairs to open the door. The person here was actually Teacher Bai Chen. "Teacher Bai Chen? Why are you here?" Bai Chen''s expression was a bit complicated, with excitement and worry. He handed an invitation card. "This is an invitation for today''s palace banquet. Your Majesty is going to pick up the dust for that person. You previously won the first place in the mid-term assessment, and you performed very well at the Qingjiao meeting, so - also invited you to go. " This is an excellent thing, after all, not everyone can be qualified to meet the envoy of the Tianling Dynasty. But yesterday''s Vice Admiral Mu seemed to be a little different to Chu Liuyue, and he didn''t know if he would take Chu Liuyue''s contradiction to his heart. Chu Liuyue accepted the invitation: "Thank you Teacher Bai Chen, I will be there on time in the evening." "Liu Yue¡ª¡ª" Teacher Bai Chen hesitated. "You, you will follow Lao Sun then, be careful in everything..." "Are you worried that Vice Mu will target me?" Chu Liuyue guessed Bai Chen''s worries at once. The corner of her mouth hooked. "Don''t worry. If someone like him really wants to treat me, he won''t wait until the palace banquet." When Bai Chen thought about it, that was true. "What you said is not unreasonable. However, it is better to be cautious after all..." Bai Chen confessed a few more words before leaving. After Chu Liuyue thanked him, she looked at the invitation card in her hand. She curled her lips slowly and smiled. On this day, she has been waiting for too long. ... At noon, half an hour before the official start of the banquet, in the Hall of the Sun, on the left and right, were already full of people. Only the top positions are still empty. The clothes and shadows are staggered. Everyone chatted with each other, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious. But in fact, everyone''s eyes look up from time to time. Today, they are all coming to the Vice Admiral Mu from the Tianling Dynasty! "Mother, you must help me this time!" Rong Zhen was by the Queen''s side, begging constantly. "That Vice Admiral Mu is so powerful, he can definitely restore me!" She saw clearly in the square yesterday that the strength of that Vice-General Mu was stronger than everyone she had seen before! The queen also had a little more hope in her heart, patted her hand, and murmured relief: "Don''t worry, the queen mother will definitely find a chance to help you beg. However, that Vice Admiral Mu... looks cold and doesn''t know if he will help." "Why not?! He will definitely!" Rong Zhen''s eyes were bright, and his face was full of admiration. "Mother, I feel that although he looks cold, but...but..." There were two blushes on her cheeks. The queen "cocked" in her heart. Seeing Rong Zhen being like this, I clearly like Namu Qinghe! She is crazy! "Zhenzhen, you, you... what kind of a person is that, but we can''t provoke it! You should dispel this idea as soon as possible!" The smile on Rong Zhen''s face immediately disappeared: "Mother, what do you mean by this? He¡ªhe is the most powerful person I''ve seen in these years! Even the emperor can¡¯t match it! Why can¡¯t he¡ª" The queen hurriedly took her arm and glanced around quickly, only to find that no one noticed here, and she was a little relieved. "What else do you mean!? You know it in your own mind! The queen only told you a word, this time I only ask to help you recover, and you must not think about anything else!" That Mu Qinghe, at first glance, is a cruel character, not to mention that he doesn''t like Rong Zhen, even if he does, he can easily play Rong Zhen with applause! Rong Zhen has been very self-willed for so many years. When he comes to such a person, he will lose his life if he is careless! "In short, you are not allowed to mention it again! If this road fails, go and follow Chu Liuyue''s method." The queen''s expression became more severe. Rong Zhen didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, and flattened his mouth. "I know! But that Chu Liuyue is really a Humei! Yesterday he dared to seduce in front of so many people¡ª" The queen gave her a warning look. Only then did Rong Zhen completely shut up, but the disgust in Chu Liuyue''s heart deepened. If at the banquet today, she found that Chu Liuyue still dared to do this, then she would definitely not make Chu Liuyue look good! ... After Chu Liuyue arrived with Lao Sun and others, she sat down in her seat and waited quietly. She could feel a lot of eyes falling on her, but she didn''t care. She slowly turned the wine glass in her hand. until-- "Tian Ling Dynasty Vice Admiral Mu is here!" She turned to look. Mu Qinghe was walking in from the door, and Emperor Jiawen was half a step behind and respectfully invited him to the seat. For a time, needles dropped in the hall can be heard. In a moment, all the talents saluted. Mu Qinghe''s eyes swept across everyone. He was almost uncontrollable, his eyes rested on Chu Liuyue again. Emperor Jiawen thought he was still angry about what happened yesterday, so he said earnestly: "Vice General Mu, didn''t you come here to find some outstanding geniuses? Chu Liuyue is one of the best! You may also know that she is a rare martial artist and the third cultivation master of the heavenly doctor. genius!" Mu Qing and his eyes moved: "Oh? Coincidentally, I have an old friend who is also Sanxiu." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It is estimated that only one chapter will be changed at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, but it will not be so late as today. It will be adjusted back in a few days! Chapter 281： Thats it (one more) "Oh? What a coincidence!" Emperor Jiawen just breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but there was no smile on Mu Qinghe''s face, and he looked at Chu Liuyue''s line of sight with a bit of scrutiny. Only then did he realize that this did not seem to make Mu Qinghe happy. "You are a Sanxiu? Which one is better?" Mu Qinghe asked lightly. The hall was very quiet, his eyes turning back and forth on Mu Qinghe and Chu Liuyue. Yesterday Mu Qing and Chu Liuyue were very unusual. They just came today and they picked her to talk... To still say that he didn''t do anything to Chu Liuyue, that would be a lie with his eyes open. I just don''t know whether this sign is good or bad. Before Chu Liuyue spoke, Sun Zhongyan next to him had already spoken first: "Liu Yue is above the Qingjiaohui, winning the first martial artist and the first profound master. As for the heavenly doctor... it is also extremely good." Yesterday, he heard a few words from Emperor Jiawen. This time, he seemed to be interested in selecting some outstanding seedlings. Even if he really didn''t like Chu Liuyue, for the sake of this talent, he probably wouldn''t do it too much. Mu Qinghe looked still. "Oh? You are a generalist in this way?" Chu Liuyue heard the ridicule. He has been by her side for many years, and she knows everything in his words and deeds. Although his face was paralyzed all the year round and had no expression, Chu Liuyue could always guess what he was thinking. Looking at it this way, it is clear that she looks down on her so-called "all-rounder". "Rong Xiao said you are fourteen this year, what level of martial artist are you?" "Vice-General Huimu, Tier Two." "Master Xuan''s level?" "Secondary." "How many pills can be refined?" "Four products." Mu Qinghe sneered. "It seems that there is some talent above the heavenly doctor, but it is nothing more than that." Chu Liuyue curtsy and salutes: "Your Majesty and Sun Lao are too acclaimed, Liu Yue''s little talent naturally won''t be in the eyes of Vice Admiral Mu." Mu Qinghe''s expression was calm and she was full of anger. The inexplicable offensive anger in her heart dissipated a lot. "You are pretty self-aware." Think back, when that person was fourteen... I don''t know what suddenly came to mind, Mu Qinghe''s expression suddenly became colder. Why did he think of that person again? She is not the only one in this world who is an all-rounder with three cultivation skills, but how many can be compared with her? He didn''t speak any more, and walked toward his position with a cold face. Emperor Jiawen was by his side, feeling very keenly that the aura on his body had become much colder, and he couldn''t help but be even more puzzled. what happened? Didn¡¯t you have a good chat just now? Every word of Chu Liuyue is very decent, without any problems, why can Mu Qinghe always look down on her? Even if Chu Liuyue''s talent can''t be compared with those of the Tianling Dynasty, she can definitely be regarded as the leader of Yaochen Kingdom! Emperor Jiawen was puzzled, and the others were even more so. In Mu Qinghe''s eyes, what Chu Liuyue did was actually "but that''s it"? ! Then the rest of them, wouldn''t they be worse? But think about it carefully, this lieutenant Mu seems to be in his twenties, but his strength is beyond their reach, and he seems to understand a little bit. Tianling Dynasty, it seems to be stronger than they thought... ... After Mu Qinghe and Emperor Jiawen took their seats, everyone sat down carefully. Both of them were sitting on the top, and the one sitting in the middle was Emperor Jiawen, but Mu Qinghe next to him was even stronger. Just sitting there, the surrounding area seemed to freeze. Everyone in the hall was much more cautious. Although many people wanted to perform well in order to get a different look from this lieutenant, but under the deterrence of top powerhouses, they all stayed honestly. Mu Qinghe felt a little irritable. After he went back yesterday, he felt that he was a little gaffe. Who is Chu Liuyue? It was just an ordinary girl from this little Yaochen country. He came here with important things to do, but after seeing Chu Liuyue, he remembered a lot of messy things, and even the blame made him feel confused. He really cared too much about Chu Liuyue. In other words, Chu Liuyue reminded him of that person too easily. Obviously, apart from a pair of eyes, there is nothing similar, but... Mu Qinghe poured a glass of wine and fumbled slowly. When Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, she saw Mu Qinghe seemed to have fallen into deep thought, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes fell on his wine glass, and she laughed at herself. In the past, Mu Qinghe had never been able to drink. It has only been more than a year, and so many changes have taken place. It seemed that he was aware of her gaze, and Mu Qinghe looked up again. "What are you looking at?" Chu Liuyue stood up and smiled: "Vice-General Mu came from afar and it was very hard. What happened yesterday was that Liu Yue was too impulsive. I would like to offer you a cup of respect and hope you can forgive me." After speaking, he picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it all. "Humei!" Rong Zhen scolded in anger. Since Mu Qinghe came in just now, Chu Liuyue has been using various means to attract his attention, and now it is even more blatantly seduce! With so many people present, no one is more qualified to toast than she! ? Only then did Mu Qinghe look at the wine glass in his hand. A strong aroma of wine came. He frowned in disgust and put the wine glass down. "boom." The wine glass made of sapphire fell on the table with a crisp sound, There was silence in the hall. Everyone looked at each other-- This is... angry again? "I would never drink." Mu Qinghe said coldly. Word by word, very cold and hard. A trace of astonishment flashed across Chu Liuyue''s face. Still not drinking? Then he poured wine just now... Was he thinking of other things? When he was in deep thought, he would often take the wrong things because of distraction. It seems that this is the same as before. Emperor Jiawen realized something and quickly scolded the palace man next to him: "How did you serve it!? Who put this wine on!?" "Your Majesty''s forgiveness!" A court lady knelt in panic, begging for mercy again and again. But she was also very wronged in her heart-who knew that this distinguished guest did not drink alcohol? Isn''t it a general from the army? How can you stop drinking? Chu Liuyue quickly lowered her eyes, a trace of panic seemed to flash across her face. "It''s Liu Yue who was reckless. Everything is my fault. I also ask Lieutenant General Mu and Your Majesty not to involve others." Rong Zhen hummed triumphantly. "Look at her dare to be so presumptuous!" Originally, Mu Qinghe couldn''t understand her, but now that she makes such a fuss, she still dares to be mad! Didn¡¯t it mean that you won first place in the Qingjiao Club? What''s so arrogant? Didn''t you look down on others? Rong Zhen didn''t think that Mu Qinghe didn''t like Chu Liuyue, so almost no one in this hall could be attracted by him. Mu Qinghe''s expression was gloomy for a while, and when everyone was thinking about how he would punish Chu Liuyue, they listened to him: "Fine." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It will be updated as soon as possible today, everyone should be able to watch it together at night, right? Chapter 282： Earth Meridian (two more) Everyone could not figure out Mu Qinghe''s thoughts, and all of them fell silent. Chu Liuyue was calm and composed, sitting down as if nothing had happened, letting all kinds of eyes look on him. She could probably guess that Mu Qinghe had remembered the past, but she didn''t know where his anger came from. After this meeting, she found that Mu Qinghe''s personality seemed to have changed a lot. Although he was taciturn before, he was not as uncertain as he is now. Emperor Jiawen came out to make a round. "Hehe, Vice Admiral Mu, you said yesterday that you came this time to select some people and go back to practice with you, but are you serious?" As soon as this remark fell, everyone''s attention immediately shifted to Mu Qinghe''s body! Countless pairs of eyes are full of expectation and excitement. Follow Mu Qing and go back? Wouldn''t it be to go to Tianling Dynasty! ? This is a great opportunity! What a powerful existence is Tianling Dynasty, looking at the entire Yaochen Kingdom, only Emperor Jiawen is qualified to go! Other people don¡¯t even think about it! I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity now! Mu Qinghe actually came to pick someone in person! "Good." The words Mu Qing and the brief words immediately made everyone''s hearts come up! Although Emperor Jiawen knew about this yesterday, he still felt very excited when he mentioned it. There was an unconcealable light of excitement in those old eyes, which were always calm. "Almost all the most outstanding geniuses in Yaochen Kingdom are here. Take a look, do you have any fancy?" Sitting here, in addition to the prince and princess, there are also important figures in the major families, as well as Elder Sun from Tianlu Academy. Of course, there are Fuyun Mountain and Chenghan. Hearing Mu Qing and the affirmative answer, the two of them looked at each other, and they all saw something in each other''s eyes. Mu Qinghe was here to pick someone! And to bring back the Tianling Dynasty! I really don''t know what fortune is Yaochen Country! But since they are here, they may not be able to get involved! After all, there are many outstanding geniuses in their two colleges! Anything that can be selected...the future will not be limited! ... Mu Qinghe''s eyes swept lightly from everyone. The person he saw unconsciously straightened their shoulders and held their breath. "Vice-General Mu." Rong Jin suddenly got up. "I don''t know Ben-can I recommend myself?" He habitually wanted to say "this palace", but suddenly remembered that even his father did not dare to call himself "I" in front of Mu Qinghe, so he changed his words quickly. Emperor Jiawen didn''t expect that Rong Jin would take the initiative to speak at this time, which was very surprised. But after thinking about it, Rong Jin is the most talented in cultivation among the princes, so he might not be able to give it a try. If he can''t even do it, let alone the others. After all, he is the prince, and he still needs the courage he should have. Mu Qinghe glanced at him: "A Tier 4 warrior?" Such a strong person can see the level of other cultivators at a glance. Rong Jin nodded nervously. "In another month, I should be able to break through the fifth-order martial artist." Everyone looked at him in surprise. The fifth-order martial artist is not so easy to break through, and many people have been stuck at this threshold for a lifetime! But since Rong Jingan said this in public, he must have been confident. Aware of everyone''s reaction, Rong Jin felt a little proud. At the Qingjiao meeting a few days ago, although he lost to Heng Jingchuo and was poisoned, it was not without benefits. After the residual poison in the body was cleaned up, he was surprised to find that he seemed to have signs of wanting to break through. He has been cultivating diligently for these two days, faintly, he has touched that invisible barrier. Therefore, he concluded that in another month, he would definitely break through! This is actually a surprise. He wanted to wait until the real breakthrough, but at this time he couldn''t take care of it. As long as you can get Mu Qinghe''s appreciation, then¡ª¡ª "Should? There is nothing you should or shouldn''t do when you practice this kind of thing. If you don''t break through in one day, you are still a Tier 4 warrior." Mu Qinghe''s voice was cold and seemed unmoved. Rong Jin was taken aback and looked up, only then did he see Mu Qinghe''s eyes with obvious indifference. That is the attitude of the strong to the ants! Rong Jin was a little confused. "I--" "You should be over twenty years old this year, right?" Rong Jin nodded hesitantly. Mu Qinghe hummed lightly. "Then why are you so embarrassed to stand here and say ¡®self-recommendation¡¯? Where are you¡ªthe qualifications?" Rong Jin never expected that he would be humiliated by Mu Qinghe in front of so many people! His face flushed suddenly. Every word of Mu Qinghe embarrassed him! He has outstanding talent since he was young, and he has always been praised by others. This is the first time he has been looked down upon! Emperor Jarvan looked embarrassed. Rong Zhen thought about it, then suddenly smiled playfully, saying: "Vice-General Mu, my emperor brother is already the best. If you don''t even look down on him, then there may be no one in your eyes!" She has a bright smile and a brisk tone, which seems to be a bit coquettish. Mu Qinghe glanced at her. Rong Zhen''s heart beats like a beating. Both nervous and expectant. "What are you?" Mu Qinghe spit out a few words coldly. The smile on Rong Zhen''s face suddenly froze. There was even more silence in the hall. Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes, played with the hollow wine glass in his hand, and slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. Mu Qinghe climbed up from the bottom, extremely tough. After he became her right and left hand, I don''t know how many women wanted to throw in their arms. Huanfeiyan is thin, what kind of person has he not seen? But until her death, he was twenty-seven years old and still had no wife or concubine. Rong Zhen is really out of rank. I don''t know where she is confident, so I thought Mu Qinghe would eat her. "me..." Rong Zhen has never been humiliated in public until this point, and his face is already pale. Emperor Jiawen already scolded Rong Zhen bloody! How stupid! Didn''t you see that he didn''t even dare to speak for Rong Jin? She even dared to speak like this... It''s ashamed of the royal family! "Where can you speak here?!" He snapped. Rong Zhen''s eyes were red, and tears came down. The queen winked and asked the people behind her to pull Rong Zhen, before she let her sit down again. The atmosphere in the hall is more condensed. Mu Qinghe asked: "Who among you is the original vein of the earth meridian?" The original vein of the earth meridian! As soon as these words came out, everyone was stupid. How many years did the original genius of the earth meridian come out? Mu Qinghe didn''t say anything, he asked so much as soon as he spoke! If you look for them according to this standard, I''m afraid that no one is qualified! "It seems to be gone." Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and stood up. "I''m." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue in the afternoon Chapter 283： Rough (three shifts) The hall was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at Chu Liuyue in shock-did she know what she was talking about? The original meridian of the earth meridian, that is a top genius rare in a century! In the history of Yaochen Kingdom, there have been a few such existences, all of them are like thunder. Everyone undergoes a primary pulse level test when they are very young. Once it is discovered that it is the original channel of the earth meridian, it will immediately become a key training object. And such a genius, when he cultivates the day after tomorrow, it is indeed a thousand miles away, which is much stronger than ordinary cultivators. But Chu Liuyue... "Chu Liuyue, we all know that you won the first place in the Qingjiao Meeting, and you are an indisputable genius. But, are you sure you are the original meridian of the earth meridian? Vice Admiral Mu is here, you can''t lie! " Lu Ming, the head of the Lu family, suddenly spoke. "You said that you are the original channel of the earth meridian, but for so many years, why hasn''t there been any news? Chu Xiao, Chu Liuyue used to be from your Chu family, you should know the best, right?" If this is true, then the Chu Family must have been preaching it a long time ago. Where would they treat Chu Liuyue that way? When the others heard this, they all looked at Chu Xiao, as if watching a lively show, with faint excitement. Everyone can hear that Lu Ming said this deliberately. Chu Liuyue was indeed a member of the Chu family before, but now she did not know that she had officially broken with the Chu family? The two sides were torn apart and the contradiction could not be reconciled. Especially, the Chu family suffered several losses! Now that Chu Liuyue has changed, from a waste of wood to a genius, the most uncomfortable one must be the Chu family! ... Chu Xiao''s face didn''t look good since he entered. In fact, his mood has become very bad since he knew that Chu Liuyue had taken the first place in the martial arts a few days ago. After that, it turned sharply, almost to the point of being out of control. When Chu Liuyue was admitted to Tianlu Academy, and even got the first place in the mid-term assessment, they could comfort themselves, and their grades were only a little better than Chu Xianmin, not too much loss. But this time is different. Youth Club! It was a competition where the top talents of the three major colleges competed and exchanged! Being able to win the first place here, and still two firsts, is enough to prove its talent! Chu Xianmin? She has long been annihilated among so many geniuses, it is not worth mentioning. On the contrary, Chu Liuyue, after this battle, became famous! She had already thrown away Chu Xianmin and his ilk! If Chu Liuyue is still a member of their Chu family, then from then on, their Chu family can walk sideways in the imperial capital! But-Chu Liuyue has nothing to do with them! Even, still hostile! Even if Chu Xiao hated Chu Liuyue so much, now he regrets that his intestines are all blue! Lu Ming looked at Chu Xiao with a sullen expression, and his heart was refreshed. Lu Yao''s life in the Chu family has been very difficult recently, and even the entire Lu family can''t look up. Now finally let him take a chance to get back in revenge! "Chu Liuyue was born with an incomplete original vein before, but later I don''t know how it recovered. As for whether she is the original vein of the earth meridian, I don''t know." Chu Xiao suppressed the anger in his heart and said. Mu Qinghe squinted his eyes. Incomplete original vein? This wasn''t a big problem in his eyes, but in a place like Yaochen Country, there should usually be no way to solve it. If Chu Liuyue really recovered from the incomplete original vein and became the original vein of the earth meridian, it would be interesting. Lu Ming laughed: "Oh, yes! I almost forgot. After she restored her original veins, she is no longer a member of your Chu family. It''s normal if you don''t know it! Chu Xiao, I was unintentional, so don''t take it seriously. !" Chu Xiao''s expression was stiff, and he dealt with it in a perfunctory manner. An old face was already extremely tight. Emperor Jiawen looked at Sun Zhongyan: "Lao Sun, Liu Yue has been in Tianlu Academy for a while, you should know it?" "This... Your Majesty forgive me. When Liu Yue was admitted to the academy, due to various reasons, the original vein level test was not performed." While talking, Sun Zhongyan looked at Chu Liuyue. "However, Liu Yue, the child, has always been steady and down-to-earth. She is definitely not a person who likes to lie. In addition, she did well in the Qingjiao meeting. The old man believes that she should be the original meridian." This was standing openly on Chu Liuyue''s side and speaking for her. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. Although she didn''t become Sun Lao''s apprentice, Sun Lao always took good care of her and helped her several times. This sentiment is really rare. She stepped forward with a clear voice: "If Vice Admiral Mu doesn''t believe it, he can do the original pulse test now." This is her best opportunity right now, she must seize it! Mu Qinghe looked at her for a while, then suddenly took out a black jade plaque, flew towards Chu Liuyue with a flick of his wrist. "In that case, you will take a test!" The black jade card stopped in front of Chu Liuyue, floating quietly. Chu Liuyue took a look, and immediately recognized that this was indeed a rough stone specially used to test the level of the original vein. A faint doubt flashed in her mind. ¡ª¡ªWhy would Mu Qinghe carry such a thing with him? Although in the Tianling Dynasty, this rough stone is not a rare object, but it is usually only found in aristocratic families and colleges. Mu Qing and such an identity will actually carry this... Is it just for the convenience of testing the original pulse level? Chu Liuyue vaguely felt that something was wrong. But her face was calm, and she didn''t show any abnormality. "Put your hand on the original stone and inject the original force, naturally you can measure your original vein level." Mu Qinghe said. Chu Liuyue nodded, then took a step forward and put his hand up. Tentacles are warm and cool. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused, manipulating a trace of force and injecting it into it! Hum! Suddenly a bright light flashed above the black rough stone! One, two... The stars gradually converged, making the black rough stone look like a night sky full of stars, extremely moving. Mu Qinghe''s expression condensed. It is really the original vein of the earth meridian! Ordinary cultivation veins can only summon ten stars at most, but the original veins of the earth meridians can easily summon hundreds! And now, the spot of light that appeared within the original stone had clearly exceeded this limit! Chu Liuyue''s mind moved slightly. strange. How can the number and speed of the appearance of stars within this rough stone be much faster than expected? Moreover, there seems to be a continuing upward trend! She thought of electrical transfer, and immediately recalled the remaining force! The starburst on the black rough stone finally stopped increasing. She retracted her hand and looked at Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe had a deep gaze, and said meaningfully: "Yes, you are indeed the original vein of the earth meridian." Everyone was in an uproar! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin, it¡¯s slower, but not less, right? Chapter 284： Green bird (four more) Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were bent, as if he was relieved. But in her heart, there is actually no half of joy, but more confusion. Mu Qinghe seemed to care about the original veins of the earth meridian. He came to Yaochen country specially to find the genius who possessed the original veins of the earth meridian? However, in the Tianling Dynasty, although such people cannot be said to be very common, they are definitely not rare. Why didn''t he come here to find him? Everyone looked at Chu Liuyue in shock, and it took a while before they recovered. What does this mean? Chu Liuyue turned out to be the original vein of the earth meridian! ? Doesn''t that mean that she can follow Mu Qinghe to the Tianling Dynasty! ? Mu Qinghe took the rough stone back. Chu Liuyue asked tentatively: "Vice-General Mu, since it has been proved that I am the original meridian of the earth meridian, what you said before¡ª" Mu Qinghe had no expressions: "With the original meridian, you can indeed go back with the original meridian." Chu Liuyue held her breath. She can clearly hear the sound of her heart beating fast! "Don''t be happy too early. Having the original channel of the earth meridian is just the beginning. There are some other requirements behind, if you can''t meet it, then you can''t go there." Mu Qinghe said lightly. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes: "Thank you, Vice Admiral Mu. Liu Yue must do his best." She knew it was not that simple. However, this is an opportunity anyway, and even more in line with her ideas. Although she was very eager to go back as soon as possible and let those people experience thousands of times the bitter tears she had suffered, but she also knew very well that now is not the best time. With her current strength, going back and insisting on them is nothing more than sending her to death! Mu Qinghe let out an "um", no joy or anger on his face. Chu Liuyue was relieved, but the others were mixed. The people present all came with hope, but the requirements of the original meridian of the earth meridian were too high for them to satisfy. After doing it for a long time, Chu Liuyue took the lead again! How does this make them happy? Emperor Jiawen hesitated for a moment, but asked carefully: "Vice General Mu, do you really only need people who have the original meridian of the earth meridian? Actually, there are some, although they are not the original meridian of the earth meridian, but they are also very good. "If they are all the same as him, then there is no need to say it." Mu Qinghe''s gaze passed over Jin calmly. Rong Jin became more embarrassed. As a prince, he has never experienced anything like this! Even if the emperor father banned him some time ago and even regained many of the rights in his hands, he did not feel so embarrassed! This is equivalent to giving him a few slaps in front of everyone! Emperor Jiawen didn''t know how to answer the call. Let alone Rong Jin, even if he was said so, he would not dare to show dissatisfaction. Hearing what Mu Qinghe said, he couldn''t continue anymore, so he closed his mouth in a serene manner. The atmosphere of the whole hall became more and more weird and condensed. Chu Liuyue was calm, eating calmly, turning a blind eye to those around him. Rong Zhen gritted his teeth, angrily for a while that Chu Liuyue got this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and for a while annoyed his previous impulse. After being reprimanded by Mu Qinghe, she originally felt very humiliated in her heart. But when I came to see Mu Qing and other people, including Rong Jin, she felt less irritated again. When she gradually calmed down, she also felt that her behavior was a bit overdone. Who is Mu Qinghe? Envoy of Tianling Dynasty! The lieutenant aloft! Even if the emperor father has to look at his face, what is she being reprimanded? Besides, she is also counting on Mu Qinghe to help repair her body! Thinking of this, she winked at the queen. Seeing the urgency in Rong Zhen''s eyes, the queen naturally knew what she meant. But this made her feel even more irritable. Does Rong Zhen think she doesn''t want to ask Mu Qing and help? But she didn''t know what to see now! First, the prince, then Rong Zhen. The two brothers and sisters were scolded in front of so many people one after another, and her face was lost! If it really provokes Mu Qing and upset, they can be pinched to death with just one finger! How can she speak again now? Rong Zhen couldn''t help but feel anxious when he saw the queen lingering, and even wanted to get up several times. Fortunately, the palace servant who was standing behind her had already received the Queen''s hint and held her quietly. Rong Zhen was very dissatisfied, but as far as she was concerned, she didn''t dare to really make trouble on this occasion, so she had to endure it abruptly. At this moment, something flew in from outside the door. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, and suddenly startled. That is a blue bird. It''s only the size of a palm, its whole body is blue, but its claws and eyes are red. Especially those eyes are as magnificent as rubies, very beautiful. The blue bird flies its wings very fast, but there is no sound. Therefore, when everyone in the hall found it, it had already rushed to the center of the hall. "Stop it!" Rong Jin frowned and shouted sharply. "How do you do things? Where is this place, can''t even stop these messy things!?" The guards outside came in one after another, and heard Rong Jin''s scolding, there was also misery. This thing is flying too fast! They have no time to stop! "His Royal Highness calm down!" "The distinguished guests are here today, you--" "This is the general''s monster." Mu Qinghe who was sitting on the top suddenly spoke. The rest of Rong Jin''s words suddenly got stuck in his throat and his whole body froze. Limbs are cold. Mu Qinghe waved, and the green bird flew towards him. In the hall, there was silence. The green bird fell on Mu Qinghe''s hand. Mu Qinghe took a look and saw that under its wings, there was actually a trace of red blood stained. His brows frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed under his eyes. "Are you hurt? Who hurt you?" The blue bird''s wings moved to cover up the blood. Mu Qing and his brows frowned tighter. The Red Demon itself is a Seventh-Rank Beast, powerful and rarely loses. Yesterday it was a little anxious for some reason, so he let it go out. Unexpectedly, he would be injured. In Yaochen Country, who can have such an ability? The red demon bit the feather on his wing aggrievedly. Mu Qinghe said coldly: "How did you guarantee that before you came, you will never cause trouble. Are you honest now?" The Red Demon didn''t expect that he would be reprimanded if he was injured, and his heart became more aggrieved. Its ruby-clear and beautiful eyes, without blinking, quickly filled with tears, looking very pitiful. Mu Qinghe suddenly sighed. This temper is really spoiled by that person, and I feel aggrieved by a few words. "Red Demon¡ª¡ª" Mu Qinghe''s voice was a little harsher. The Red Demon suddenly turned around. Suddenly, it moved for a while, staring at Chu Liuyue in a daze. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. The next moment, I saw the little one flying towards me! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Kavinka was about to die, and the computer suddenly went blank again, a chapter was rewritten... There will be the last chapter before twelve o''clock, so bad luck to have nothing to say today Chapter 285： Extraordinarily jealous (five shifts) Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. That green bird was Mu Qinghe''s monster, how could it suddenly fly towards Chu Liuyue? Mu Qinghe stood up suddenly: "Red Demon! Don''t hurt people!" The Red Demon didn''t care about it, and drew a cyan line in the air, rushing straight towards Chu Liuyue! When everyone was thinking about how Chu Liuyue would cope with this trouble, they saw the small ball and plunged into Chu Liuyue''s arms! Its paws gripped Chu Liuyue''s chest tightly, and its two small wings spread out and clung to Chu Liuyue''s body, and its round head kept rubbing against Chu Liuyue''s body. Coming around, seemed to be full of nostalgia and longing. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes, looked at the red demon lying in her arms, her heart beat fiercely! Red Demon... did you recognize her? But-how is it possible! ? Her appearance now is completely different from what she used to be. Even Mu Qinghe couldn''t even notice anything. How could the Red Demon... You know, it has always refused to get close to strangers. Sometimes it''s a shame, and it doesn''t even give Mu Qinghe''s face. It can be regarded as one of the most tempered monsters she has ever seen. . Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly. Regardless of whether the Red Demon recognized her, this abnormal behavior would definitely make Mu Qinghe feel suspicious! She must not reveal her identity at this time! Just as Chu Liuyue was hesitating what to do, a red shadow suddenly flashed before her eyes. She raised her eyes in astonishment, and saw Tuanzi hugged her claws together, staring fiercely at the Red Demon in her arms. In those eyes, it almost seemed to be burning. Chu Liuyue "cocked" in her heart. In the next second, I saw the dumpling grabbing the Red Demon''s wings and slamming it out! The Red Demon was immersed in shock, joy, and disbelief, and he didn''t notice the danger at all. When it found something was wrong, it had been thrown out by the dumplings! Tuanzi quickly rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body, staring at the Red Demon with enthusiasm, as if to fight. The red demon''s mind was thrown away. When it finally stabilized its figure, it suddenly felt something wrong. It lifted its wings and took a look, and was shocked to find that it was actually a pinch of fur! It seemed to feel it, and glanced toward the ground, and was deeply stung by the blue feather. Huh! The red demon let out a quiet cry and rushed towards the dumpling! The dumplings bared their teeth, their teeth were cold, and they did not evade to meet him! Seeing that the two of them were about to fight into a ball, Chu Liuyue immediately stopped: "Dumpling! Come back!" However, the always obedient Tuanzi was extremely self-willed at the moment. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice only paused, then rushed forward again! You can''t lose at this time! A blue flame suddenly appeared on the body of the Red Demon! The temperature in the entire hall has risen sharply! Everyone was shocked-this blue bird, which looked like a slap-sized bird, was actually so powerful! Chu Liuyue was even more anxious. Although the Red Demon is only a seventh-rank, because of its special bloodline, its own strength is enough to equal the eighth-rank monster! How could the current dumpling be its opponent? Mu Qinghe said coldly: "Red Demon, if you dare to mess around anymore, go back to the Prison Water Pavilion now!" This sentence finally worked. The Red Demon trembled, and the flame on his body quickly faded. But it didn''t back down either, and it still confronted Tuanzi. The two little ones stared at each other fiercely, as if they were enemies. Chu Liuyue frowned. Somehow, this scene seemed so familiar... The Red Demon and... "Red Demon." Mu Qinghe''s voice remained the same, but it was a bit more chill than before. The Red Demon knew that the trouble would go on, fearing that he would really provoke Mu Qing and angry, so he turned around angrily. When she turned her head, she looked at Chu Liuyue reluctantly. Tuanzi snorted, then returned and jumped onto Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. Chu Liuyue glanced at it warningly. Knowing that he had made a mistake, the dumplings clumped into a ball and rubbed her cheeks flatly. Chu Liuyue looked helplessly at Mu Qinghe: "Vice-General Mu, forgive me, my Beast is still young, and I don¡¯t know the heights of the world¡ª" "It was the Red Demon who caused trouble first." Mu Qinghe didn''t mean to blame for this incident, so he glanced at the Red Demon. The Red Demon turned his head unconvinced, making it clear that he would not admit his mistake. Mu Qinghe paused, but didn''t say anything. In fact, his mood at this time was far less calm than it seemed. He knows the character of the Red Demon best. Even if it is a familiar person, it may not be so close. Treat strangers either with hostility or with no regard at all. Since that person''s death, his temper has become even worse, and he is often ignored even on weekdays. But today I saw Chu Liuyue, why is it so strange? He could see everything just now clearly. The Red Demon was extremely intimate and dependent on Chu Liuyue''s actions. For so many years, he has only seen the Red Demon in front of a person like this! Is there really something tricky about Chu Liuyue? An absurd idea flashed in his mind for a moment, but it was immediately rejected by him. Whether it''s appearance, age, or anything else, Chu Liuyue and that person are really not very similar. What''s more, how could that person still survive the situation? Mu Qinghe only felt that there was a lot of fog in front of him, and nothing was clear. "The Red Demon is not usually like this. Today is like this, probably... it''s a coincidence with you." Mu Qinghe''s voice was a little vague. Chu Liuyue seemed to be relieved, the corners of her mouth raised. "Vice-General Mu does not blame it." Mu Qinghe was a little confused, so he didn''t plan to stay any longer. "Let''s stop here today." It would be better for him to find out how the Red Demon''s injury came from. After speaking, he raised his foot and walked out. When Jin walked by calmly, he paused. "In some places, it is indeed not possible to go to all the messy waste." Rong Jin''s face was pale, but he couldn''t say a word. Only then did Mu Qinghe continue to move forward. The Red Demon followed him, but turned his head one step at a time, with a pair of beautiful red eyes full of dismay. Chu Liuyue looked sour and lowered her head. The Red Demon must have recognized her. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, but... She also didn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. It seems sad, like aggrieved, but with some joy and warmth. It turned out that she was still missed after her death. It''s a pity that in this situation, she never dared to recognize the Red Demon. On the other side, Mu Qinghe refused the company of Emperor Jiawen and others, and walked alone, leaving the hall. When he reached a place where there was no one, he stopped and looked at the red demon. "Let''s talk. What''s the matter." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Completely scrapped.jpg Chapter 286： Playing rogue (one more) The Red Demon tilted his head aside, making it clear that he did not want to talk to Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe stared at it: "Your temper is getting bigger and bigger." The Red Demon glared at it, with tears in his eyes. He had never dared to treat it this way when she was here before! How long has passed now, and its days have gone from bad to worse! Enough wronged this year! Mu Qing and this stupid master... The more the Red Demon thought, the more angry he became, and he couldn''t wait to go back to Chu Liuyue immediately. But it knew that Mu Qinghe would definitely not agree. Besides, there is still that guy in¡ª Its hair has been smashed off! boom! The red demon made a straight trip to the ground. Don''t go! I can''t live this day! Mu Qing and the corners of their eyes twitched. "It''s useless to play your temper." The Red Demon didn''t move, but decided not to follow him. Just let it die! Thinking that I went out yesterday, I was hurt by such a beast who had been imprisoned for many years, and his face was lost! Today, he was treated like this by Mu Qinghe. I can''t live this day! Mu Qinghe closed his eyes fiercely, trying to restrain his emotions so as not to accidentally kill his monster. "Who hurt you, if you are willing to say, I can avenge you." The Red Demon''s eyes moved, but his body was still tense, thinking and thinking, tangled. "You can also get hurt in this kind of place. It seems that you have not been diligent in practicing during this time." Mu Qing and the next sentence successfully made the Red Demon dispel the idea of ??asking him for help. A cyan flame burned on it, burning away the remaining blood. Mu Qing and raised eyebrows were a little surprised. The Red Demon always likes to get into trouble outside, and then let him clean up the mess. Unexpectedly, today is quite spine. "Since you refuse to say, then change the question." Mu Qinghe''s gaze was real, staring at the Red Demon scrutinizingly, as if to see through it. "In the main hall just now, you excelled--" "Vice-General Mu." Before Mu Qinghe finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a clear female voice. He turned his head and saw that the person here was actually Chu Liuyue. It''s a coincidence that he came. Mu Qinghe''s expression became a little subtle, and he glanced at the Red Demon. The red demon lying on the ground suddenly stiffened. That''s it! I was seen! This is too shameful! It flew up from the ground without thinking about it, rushed upwards, and then flew around Mu Qinghe again, without forgetting to dive down to the ground, pretending that he was also making trouble with Mu Qing and the whole body before. From a distance, it looks like a jubilant butterfly. Mu Qinghe: "..." Chu Liuyue came closer, and asked in surprise: "Vice General Mu, your monsters look really lively." Well, the treasure sword is not old, the ability to pretend to be a rogue is still the same as before. Mu Qinghe: "..." The flying red demon was immediately embarrassed and unable to fly. For a while, he didn''t know if he should continue flying, and he staggered and almost fell from the air. In the end, he had to admit his fate and lower his head, extremely upset. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Qinghe coughed, but there was still no expression on his face. Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "There is one thing, I want to ask you for help, I wonder if you are willing to agree." "Say." According to Mu Qinghe''s personality, he has never been interested in such things. If Chu Liuyue had spoken to him like this before today, he would definitely not say more than a word. But thinking of Red Demon''s reaction to her, Mu Qinghe felt that perhaps he should find a chance to learn more about Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue saluted: "I have a friend''s mother who has been suffering from illness and has been suffering for many years. During this period of time, her condition has deteriorated. I wonder...I wonder if Vice Admiral Mu can help? Liu Yue must be grateful." Mu Qinghe frowned: "your friend?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "Mu Hongyu. That is, Princess Yongan of Yaochen Country." Mu Qinghe didn''t care if this Mu Hongyu was the princess. Even if it is Emperor Jiawen, he may not be willing to help. but-- "The Red Demon is very close to you. For its sake, it''s not that it can''t help you." Chu Liuyue showed surprise on her face and looked at the red demon: "That''s really to thank... Red Demon?" Her red lips moved slightly, and she whispered its name. She actually took the name of the Red Demon. At the beginning, Mu Qing and Hunting Monsters got the Red Demon by chance, but they didn''t know what to call them. Chu Liuyue thought, it was a green bird, and Mu Qinghe''s name also had a "green" in it, which was considered predestined, so she deliberately chose the opposite "red demon". Now that the name is called out again, it is nothing but wrong. The Red Demon was startled, and he subconsciously flew towards Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue glanced at it. One person and one beast looked at each other, and the dark tide surged. The Red Demon suddenly stopped. She doesn''t seem to want... It looked at Chu Liuyue eagerly, and couldn''t wait to immediately rush to Mu Qing He Yi. Tuanzi squatted on Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, staring at it vigilantly. The red demon felt a faint pain at the position on the wings where the feathers fell off. It struggled for a long time, and finally did not go anymore, so it had to bury its head under its wings. No one saw it, and its tears rolled down, all falling in the feathers. After a while, its wings were wet. Seeing it look like this, Chu Liuyue felt sorry in her heart. The Red Demon has always been arrogant and often turned upside down. But when I was really sad, I would just bury my head in the wings and cry, just like now. She didn''t want to hug the red demon. Since her rebirth, she thought of everything in her previous life like a dream. All true feelings are false, and all loyalty becomes betrayal. In the end, only the Red Demon missed her. Seeing the Red Demon like this, she felt the pain deep in her bones and received some comfort. But this is not a good time. Mu Qinghe said: "I will stay here for a while. If you let her come, I will send a heavenly doctor to help her heal." As a deputy of the Black Cavalry, he has great powers, and it is not a problem to mobilize a few heavenly doctors. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze, with a polite smile on his face. "Then thank you Vice Admiral Mu." After speaking, she asked hesitantly: "However, what Deputy General Mu meant...you won''t leave right away?" Didn''t he come here to pick someone who has the original vein of the earth meridian? Apart from that, are there other things? Mu Qinghe faintly said "Um," but didn''t say much. Chu Liuyue knew that she was not qualified to ask so many questions, so she didn''t speak, but curtseyed: "In that case, Liu Yue won''t delay your time, and leave first." After speaking, he took a step back, turned and left. "stop." Mu Qinghe suddenly spoke. Chu Liuyue paused, then smiled and asked: "Vice-General Mu has something else?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I¡¯m going out today, I guess it¡¯s still very late to finish it. Don¡¯t wait during the day and watch together at night So how much do I owe now? Chapter 283： Incompetent (two more) The woman in front of her has a beautiful face, with curvy eyebrows. Those eyes really resemble her. But when you look closely, there are some differences. The person who used to be like the high sun in the clouds, high above, unparalleled in the world. Even just standing there can make people surrender and dare not blaspheme at all. However, Chu Liuyue in front of her was a bit more earthly smoke and fire. Although those eyes looked the same clear, but if you look closely, you will find that there are too many things hidden in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. Curious, eager, pleased, and a little expectant. He had seen such a look too much. People who want something from him will always look at him with such eyes. Probably he was still young, so although his expression was very calm, his eyes couldn''t deceive people. The subtle feeling in Mu Qinghe''s heart gradually dissipated. The eyes in his mind gradually became two people clearly. "It''s okay." He suddenly felt a little boring, didn''t say anything more, turned and left. The Red Demon looked at Chu Liuyue reluctantly, and then followed Mu Qinghe. This time, it was very well-behaved and did not look back. "Vice-General Mu walks slowly." Chu Liuyue saluted respectfully. When Mu Qinghe''s figure gradually disappeared in front of her eyes, the ardent smile on her face gradually disappeared, and her lips were pursed into a straight line, looking a little cold. Today is a fool of the past, you must be careful in the future. Fortunately, the Red Demon had always been very obedient, and after realizing her thoughts, he really did not rush over. Chu Liuyue stood there for a while, until her neck was itchy, and she recovered. Looking down, it was Tuanzi squatting on his shoulders, with round eyes open, looking at her pitifully. Chu Liuyue nodded its head: "Are you still wronged? You almost caused me a big trouble today, you know?" The dumpling actually fought with the red demon in front of so many people. If Mu Qinghe was held accountable, let alone the dumpling, even she could not eat it. The dumpling graciously rubbed her cheek. "The Red Demon is distinguished and powerful, so you will not provoke it in the future." Chu Liuyue continued. However, when Tuanzi heard these words, he immediately stared at Chu Liuyue with wide-eyed eyes, full of accusations: You actually helped that guy speak! Who is your Warcraft in the end! ? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at it. "It should be the first time you and the Red Demon have seen you today, why are you so hostile? It didn''t provoke you¡ª" Dumpling shook his head frantically. Provoked! Provoked! That guy dared to pounce directly into Chu Liuyue''s arms! Simply daring! I lost a pinch of hair, but simply taught it a lesson! If there is another time, see how it cleans it up! Seeing Tuanzi''s high spirited fighting spirit, Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and completely gave up persuasion. Although Tuanzi didn''t follow her for a long time, she had already figured out its temperament. It dared to openly attack the red demon in the hall today, and it would only fight harder in private, and persuasion was useless. "Your temper is really like..." Chu Liuyue murmured in a low voice, but did not say the remaining half of the sentence. If it was before, she could still reconcile it, but now the situation is different! The identity of the Red Demon was unusual, and he could almost walk sideways in Yaochen Country. If Tuanzi continues to target it like this, or even fights against it, if someone knows it, she will definitely not let her go easily. Chu Liuyue''s slender white fingers lightly nodded on Tuanzi''s nose. "If you are not obedient, I won''t take you out next time." This sentence finally worked, and there was a trace of entanglement in Tuanzi''s eyes. If you can''t come out with Chu Liuyue, what should that guy do when he comes in! ? Finally, it nodded reluctantly. Chu Liuyue sighed lightly. I don''t know why, she always has a feeling. When the Red Demon and Tuanzi met again, they would definitely fight again. "Let''s go. There is still a lot of trouble waiting for us in the future!" ... Crackling! Inside the room, the sound of various things being smashed was heard, and it is not difficult to imagine the anger of the owner at this time. The palace people are all standing in the courtyard, looking inside from time to time, frightened. "Have you enough trouble?" The queen''s majestic voice sounded, finally allowing Rong Zhen, who was on the verge of losing control, to regain a sense of reason. She glanced at the queen, her eyes were red, and she seemed to have been wronged by heaven. But this time, the queen did not step forward to comfort her distressedly as before, but became even more angry. "Are you still wronged? Do you know what you did today!? That person is an envoy of the Tianling Dynasty, how many methods you have seen, your thoughts have already been thoroughly seen by others! who do you think You Are!?" Rong Zhen looked at the queen in disbelief. Since childhood, the queen has always loved her, even if she is headstrong and reprimanded, she will always help her. She has never been scolded like this by the queen! Rong Zhen''s face turned pale, and his body was shaky, as if he couldn''t bear such a blow. But the queen did not intend to stop. She took a few steps forward, walked to Rong Zhen, and looked at her sternly. "Do you know that if you are not careful today, not only will your life be unsafe, but you will also be implicated along with others! Look at your emperor brother, isn''t that right? Forget it if you played your temper before, how dare you today? So presumptuous!" "me..." Rong Zhen trembled and tears kept falling. "Queen? What did I do wrong? I just said a few words¡ª" "Aren''t those few words enough!?" The queen suddenly raised her voice, and Rong Zhen shivered in fright, a look of fear and panic appeared in her eyes. Seeing her like this, why doesn''t the queen feel distressed in her heart? But today she made up her mind to teach Rongzhen the rules! Otherwise, her temper will kill everyone sooner or later! "It doesn''t matter if something happens to you yourself, if it hurts your emperor brother, can you afford it!?" Today Rong Jin lost his face in front of everyone, and the queen was distressed and afraid. On the one hand, she was worried that this would deal a great blow to Rong Jin; on the other hand, she was worried that it would affect His Majesty''s view of Rong Jin. If these things that happened today spread out, Rong Jin''s situation will become even more difficult in the future. Rong Zhen looked up in disbelief. The mother said just now... Does it matter if something happened to her? ! Brother Huang, Brother Huang! Since childhood, has she done little for the emperor brother? She sneered: "Mother, even if I am wrong today, is the emperor really completely innocent? It is he himself who is unworthy, not as good as Chu Liuyue, and is not favored by Vice Admiral Mu! He is incompetent!" Snapped! Chapter 284： Did not give up (three shifts) Crisp applause sounded in the room, interrupting Rong Zhen''s fierce rebuttal. A dead silence. Rong Zhen tilted his head, covering his face, motionless. The queen was also taken aback. She didn''t expect that she would slap Rong Zhen on impulse. Although she wanted to teach Rong Zhen, it was her own daughter. This was the first time she had beaten her. "Zhen Zhen¡ª¡ª" The queen hesitated to speak, and stretched out her hand distressedly. Rong Zhen took a step back, avoiding her hand. The queen moved stiffly. Rong Zhen slowly raised his head. The queen slapped so hard that she even knocked off her hairpin. Her hair fell messy, but still couldn''t hide her rapidly swollen cheeks. The corners of her lips that had been pale because of anger, a trace of blood gradually seeped out, making her look embarrassed. "Why, did I get it right?" Rong Zhen sneered and curled the corners of his lips, his eyes were scarlet, his eyes burning with a crazy look. The queen sank in her heart. "The emperor is the prince and the mother''s queen. So for so many years, every time the mother and queen you are the first to consider, you will always be the emperor. And I¡ªyou never put me in your eyes, did you ?" Since childhood, the queen mother has been teaching her, let her consider everything for the emperor brother. Although she occasionally gets jealous, but because she has been loved for many years, she doesn''t care about that much, and always does it. Otherwise, when she heard that Chu Liuyue had sold Rong Jin''s hunting ground privately, she would not deliberately embarrass her at the palace banquet, thinking of venting her anger for the emperor. But until now, she knew that she had no place in her mother''s heart at all! For the emperor''s brother, I''m afraid the mother can push her out at any time to stop the gun! ? Seeing Rongzhen''s emotions, the queen also regretted faintly, but when she heard those words, her face became cold again. "Zhenzhen, you think too much. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Let''s stop here today. Take a good rest and reflect on yourself." After speaking, the queen turned and left. Rong Zhen was laughing ironically, pointing to his face and saying word by word: "Yes. My original pill is broken, and it has completely become a waste wood. For the mother and the emperor, it has no use value, and naturally can be discarded at will!" The queen''s face was blue. She took a deep breath, finally suppressed the anger in her heart, turned and walked to the door. "The four princesses have been injured repeatedly, and they need to stay in bed recently. You should all be careful with this palace! If there is any problem with the four princesses, come see you!" The palace people responded in panic. The queen winked at the person next to her. Someone quickly stepped forward and closed the door. The queen lifted her foot and left. The palace people looked at each other-four princesses are under house arrest? It seemed that even the queen could not bear it anymore. The four princesses are spoiled and self-willed, and like to torture people by various means. A little unsatisfactory will cause a lot of people to suffer. Now it''s gone! If the queen refuses to take care of it again, then these four princesses will no longer have the capital to be arrogant! Inside the room, Rong Zhen looked at the closed door, and the resentment in his eyes almost overflowed. She bit her lip fiercely, only the blood flowing through the bite. "Good luck." She called out a name hoarsely. For a moment, a wave suddenly appeared above the void behind her. A black figure slowly appeared. "Take me to see Chu Liuyue." Zhu Lin looked at her hesitantly. "Four princesses, I am afraid it is inappropriate now." Rong Zhensen gave a cold smile. "What''s wrong? The strong is respected, I will be a day''s waste, and I will suffer another day of humiliation! If you refuse to take me, I will think of other ways!" She knows now, no one in this world can trust it! Now she has no retreat, she can only find Chu Liuyue! Zhu Lin was silent for a moment. "Four princesses, Chu Liuyue has just been selected by Vice Admiral Mu today. It''s just a lively time. If you do it now, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. Otherwise... it''s better to be another day." Rong Zhen gritted his teeth. "I''ll wait!" ... Cheng Han returned to his residence depressed and found that Situ Xingchen was actually waiting for him. "Xingchen, why are you here?" Situ Xingchen''s eyes flickered: "I''m a little worried about you, after thinking about it, I just wait here for your return." Cheng Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. "After all, you still feel sorry for Master." When he was secretly warned by Mu Qinghe yesterday, Situ Xingchen was nearby. She must know. "Don''t worry, Master is fine." Situ Xingchen breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." Seeing that Chenghan looked a little bad, she was a little worried and tentatively said: "Master, what is going on with Vice Mu coming to Yaochen Country?" Cheng Han knew that she was curious in her heart, and without covering up, she simply told her the matter. After listening to Situ Xingchen, it took a long time to recover. "...You mean, he chose Chu Liuyue...to go to Tianling Dynasty?" Situ Xingchen''s voice was a little illusory. Cheng Han frowned bored. "That''s what I said, but Mu Qinghe also said that he won''t go right away. There seem to be some levels behind. If Chu Liuyue can''t pass, he should not be able to go. Chu Liuyue may not really be able to go by then. ." Situ Xingchen suppressed the jealousy in his heart and couldn''t help asking: "Since I have to choose the original channel of the earth meridian, why did Vice Admiral Mu not go to other places, but only came to Yaochen country?" Neither Huai Cang Country nor their Star Luo Country received any news back and forth! How can this balance her heart? "At this point, I''m afraid everyone is very curious." Cheng Han shook his head helplessly. Why didn''t he want to have such an opportunity? unfortunately... Situ Xingchen did not speak for a long time. What if Chu Liuyue could really go? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Chu Liuyue will definitely seize it tightly. Even if she disgusted Chu Liuyue in her heart, she had to admit that Chu Liuyue''s talent was indeed very strong. This talent might really help Chu Liuyue make progress! Once she went to Tianling Dynasty... the distance between them would be widened quickly! "Why does Vice Admiral Mu only need the genius of the original meridian?" Situ Xingchen murmured. If a heavenly doctor is to be selected, then she can definitely be selected! Cheng Han shook his head. "The geniuses of the Earth Meridian and Yuan Meridian are very rare here, but Ling Dynasty should not be too small that day. His visit this time is indeed very strange... Forget it, these things are beyond our control. Yes. You''d better go back and clean up, we will leave soon." Situ Xingchen was startled, and then he remembered that the Qingjiao Guild had ended. They really didn''t have the need to stay here. can... Rong Xiu there... She has not given up her heart completely. Chapter 285： What happened at the palace banquet soon spread among the major families in the imperial capital. Chu Liuyue has also become the center of discussion. First, he won two first places above the Qingjiaohui, and then because he had the original vein of the earth meridian, he was selected to go to the Tianling Dynasty with Mu Qinghe. In just a few days, Chu Liuyue rose to fame! Become the envy of everyone! Ordinary people may not know it, but the most important figures in the major families all understand what "Tian Ling Dynasty" means! From now on, Chu Liuyue is afraid that it will be on a steady pace, and the future is boundless! The palace banquet ended at noon, but in the evening, Chu Liuyue had already received a lot of gifts. She didn''t need to look to know that those who wanted to have a relationship with her all refused. After returning to the academy, she even chose to enter the Jiuyou Pagoda to practice, and let the wind and showers blow outside. ... Chu family. Chu Xiao returned to Chu''s house with an extremely gloomy expression. The servants below saw his face and tremble, and they dare not say anything. But this situation was quickly broken. Since the afternoon, people have been asking for meetings. And what they did was the same thing. "What? Let the Chu Ning father and daughter return to the Chu family?!" Hearing their suggestion, Chu Xiao burst out like ignited gunpowder. "It''s absolutely impossible! Don''t even think about it!" The Chu Ning father and daughter have completely broken with their Chu family, and the entire imperial capital knows that they are opposed to each other! If you go to discuss this matter with them at this time, it is equivalent to taking the initiative to bow your head and admit defeat! At that time, I am afraid that the entire Chu family will become a joke of the imperial capital! As long as Chu Xiao thinks about that scene, he feels uncomfortable all over, and firmly disagrees! But everyone in the Chu family, who has always been the only one to follow, their attitude this time was very determined. "Elder, now is different. The fact that Chu Liuyue was selected to go to the Tianling Dynasty has spread among the major families! Even if she used to have great conflicts with us, she is still a family. The same blood bleeds inside! What can''t pass?" "Yeah! She is no longer the insignificant waste material at the beginning! Needless to think about it, her future achievements will definitely not be low! This is also a great opportunity for our Chu family. what!" "Elder, in fact, we are not without the concerns in your heart. But now that we continue to confront them, it is only us who suffer! After today, how many people in the imperial capital want to climb Chu Liuyue here? A relationship? She was from our Chu family anyway. As long as we take the initiative to ask for peace, she will definitely give this face¡ª" Listening to their hopeful words one after another, Chu Xiao was very upset, suddenly interrupted them, and shouted angrily: "Dreaming! What kind of temper is Chu Liuyue, don''t you know?! It''s just humiliation to ask her for peace now!" Everyone looked at each other, all a little embarrassed. In fact, why don''t they know this? But isn''t it also impossible? Could it be that this great opportunity was missed? Compared with Tianling Dynasty, what is that little face? As long as the relationship with Chu Liuyue can be repaired, wouldn''t there be anything you want in the future? ! "Elder, you don''t like Chu Liuyue, we all know this. But now, how much should you consider for the entire Chu family?" The third elder suddenly spoke, his tone of voice slightly cool. Chu Xiao looked sharp: "what do you mean?" The third elder smiled. "It doesn''t mean anything. We all know why Chu Liuyue wanted to leave the Chu family in the first place. If you really want to say it, this is indeed because of you. If nothing happens, it will be fine. But now, Chu Liu Yue is no longer the same as before. How can we say that we are all near the water. Wouldn''t it be a pity to give up?" The others nodded. "Neither Chu Ning, father and daughter are unreasonable people. As long as we apologize sincerely, I believe it can be restored¡ª" Chu Xiao scolded: "You are crazy!" "Elder, it''s not that we are crazy. This is our only choice now." The third elder was not frightened by Chu Xiao''s anger at all, his expression unchanged. "In the past few years, our Chu family has gradually declined, and the situation is not good. It was hard to cultivate a Chu Xianmin before, but now it is basically half a waste. Now that we finally have such a top talent as Chu Liuyue, we have no reason. Hurry up, don¡¯t you? How about she is now a person valued by Vice Admiral Mu, so what can we do if we lower our heads? When she develops in the future, we want to do this again, I don¡¯t know how much more difficult it will be!" The words of the three elders immediately aroused everyone''s agreement. Everyone talked a lot. The implication was that they hoped that Chu Xiao would act as a representative to apologize to Chu Ning and his daughter and ask them to return to the Chu family. Chu Xiao is annoying: "Whatever you say! You want to have a relationship with Chu Liuyue, just go! Anyway, the old man will never go!" The three elders were smiling but not smiling. "Elder, you are so stubborn, you don''t know what will you think about this when the Patriarch comes out?" Chu Xiao looked stiff! He almost forgot this! The owner of the family has been in seclusion for so long that he has regarded himself as the number one in the Chu family. Although the words of the third elders were not pleasant, they were not unreasonable. He doesn¡¯t care about other people, but the owner... At that time, he was really hard to explain. After hesitating for a long time, Chu Xiao''s expression changed again and again, and finally agreed. "To Chu Liuyue-forget it! Pass the post to Chu Ning and say that if you have something to do, please come over to discuss!" ... Chu Liuyue entered the Jiuyou Pagoda again. Because her own level has broken through the second level, this time she easily climbed to the second level. The Qingjiao Club had just ended, and not many students came to Jiuyou Tower. Chu Liuyue simply turned around on the second floor, and found that there was no big difference except for the stronger concentration of force. She randomly found a room and began to practice. Not long after sitting down, Chu Liuyue heard another sharp, hoarse roar. The voice gradually became clear from far to near! And that powerful coercion became more terrifying! Chu Liuyue even felt that the blood in his body had also solidified! cracking! The neighing sound seemed to be in her ears, and it almost pierced her eardrums! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! However, at this moment, I suddenly saw a pair of scarlet sharp eyes in front of me! In those eyes, blazing flames burned! Coming overwhelmingly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sincerely say sorry to everyone. I have been running outside today, and then entertained my friends in the evening. I thought I would come back after a simple meal. I didn¡¯t expect all the delays in the process and it was not easy to abandon my friends and come back alone. I am very guilty, and I will update it later, sorry. I''m sorry. Chapter 286： The secret of dumplings (one more) This beast again! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked, and she was about to move, but suddenly realized that this was not her own illusion! Before her eyes, a transparent light curtain appeared at some point. And above the light curtain, those extremely fierce eyes were reflected! At this moment, Chu Liuyue was extremely sure-it was coming on her own! Those eyes were hidden in the endless flame, accompanied by a stern and cold neigh! This time it is coming on fiercely, more terrifying than the previous few times! Chu Liuyue stared at those eyes. "who are you?" The answer to her was still screaming coldly. Hum! Within the Jiuyou Pagoda, there was a humming sound suddenly! Chu Liuyue only felt a pain all over her body, as if some terrible power was crushing over her! The vast prestige is coming! Chu Liuyue was shocked: Within these nine quiet towers, there is such a powerful ban! When the humming sound rang in his ears, Chu Liuyue clearly saw the scarlet eyes in front of him, and there was a trace of fear full of resentment! The next moment, the light curtain flickered, quickly transformed into countless tiny spots of light, completely dissipated! Everything happened so quickly, when Chu Liuyue realized what had happened, there was no trace of everything in front of her. In the cultivation room, everything is as usual, as if nothing happened. However, the residual pain of the eardrum being shaken, and the horror that had not faded in his heart, made Chu Liuyue very clear realize: Everything just now is not a dream! The monsters trapped in the Jiuyou Pagoda seemed to be struggling to come out, but because of the terrible ban, they were still struggling. but... Why does it find itself? At this moment, her shoulders sank, and the dumpling suddenly came out. Chu Liuyue glanced at it strangely, but saw the dumpling jump suddenly, flying towards the outside! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately followed! The dumpling was extremely fast and rushed out of the room directly! It was like a burning red flame, drew a trace in the air, and quickly disappeared in front of you! Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to shout loudly, so she had to follow behind. When she rushed out of the door of the room, she saw that the dumpling had already flown to the middle staircase! It is looking up at the top. Chu Liuyue "cocked" in her heart. "Dumpling, what are you going to do?! Come back soon!" Chu Liuyue said with a low voice. This staircase is in the middle of Jiuyou Pagoda. If you want to go to any floor, you have to walk through this staircase. Above this staircase, there is a barrier on each floor. Only by reaching the corresponding level can you pass this barrier and go upward. She came up from the first floor just now, that''s it. But what is the dumpling going to do right now? Tuanzi heard her voice, her ears moved, but did not look back at her. The next moment, it rushed towards the top! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue finally knew where the anxiety in her heart came from. The dumpling is really going to go up! She looked around, secretly glad that there was no one but herself at this time. And this little movement did not alarm the few students who were practicing. She hesitated for a moment, and saw the figure of Tuanzi rushing towards the top! It''s not worrying! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and finally chased forward. Without taking a few steps, she felt the pressure from the barrier above. That is only the third-order martial artist can pass. However, a scene that surprised Chu Liuyue happened¡ªthe dumpling passed through that barrier directly! It looks extremely relaxed, if it weren''t for the ripples that swayed next to it when it passed, Chu Liuyue would even suspect that this barrier did not exist! Tuanzi looked back at Chu Liuyue. It blinked, as if wondering why Chu Liuyue didn''t follow. Chu Liuyue waved at it: "Dumpling, come back! Then you can''t go up there!" The dumpling was unwilling to move, only wagging its tail. That means, obviously, she wants her to go. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry: "I can''t get past the barrier here¡ª" Before she finished speaking, the dumpling flew over, hugged her hand, and directly passed through the barrier! Chu Liuyue stared blankly at the hand that he had easily crossed the barrier, and didn''t react for a while. This, this is-- She could clearly feel the pressure of the barrier, but the power did not seem to fall on her. Chu Liuyue took a step forward hesitantly. First the hand, then the arm, then... She went straight through the barrier and reached the third floor! Chu Liuyue was still a little dazed until he stood on the three-story ladder. Just now... what happened? She looked back and found that the barrier still existed, and the waves on it were gradually subduing. At a glance, there seems to be nothing wrong. Chu Liuyue held her breath. Even if her strength is more than a Tier 2 martial artist, she shouldn''t have crossed this barrier so easily! Tuanzi didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong, and dragged her fingers, urging her to go upwards. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly between her eyebrows: "Are you going up?" Tuanzi blinked and nodded vigorously. Chu Liuyue had an ominous premonition in her heart. But seeing Tuanzi look eager, she had no choice but to go up with it. The Jiuyou Tower is very quiet. Chu Liuyue could only hear the sound of his own footsteps, echoing in the empty tower. Soon, she saw the fourth barrier. The pressure on this one is obviously much stronger than the previous one. Even Chu Liuyue faintly felt some chest tightness. But her attention was now focused on Tuanzi. Without any hesitation, Tuanzi rushed directly towards the barrier! Still easily crossed! Chu Liuyue suppressed the shock in her heart and tried to stretch her hand forward. As soon as she approached, she felt a powerful pressure! She stopped. "Dumplings." She yelled. Dumpling seemed to have a sharp heart, and flew back again, hugging her hand. Chu Liuyue tried again. That coercion suddenly dissipated! This time, she successfully crossed the barrier and entered the fourth floor! Sure enough, because of the dumplings... Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at the dumpling, with endless doubts and curiosity in her heart. what is the problem? Why doesn''t the barrier here have a half-stop effect on the dumplings! ? Tuanzi looked at her smugly, fluttering his furry tail, seeming to beg for praise. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. If she relied on her own strength, she would definitely not be able to do this. Obviously, this is all due to the dumpling. But it''s just a third-rank beast, why-- Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. She almost forgot, if the dumpling was really just an ordinary blood mink, how could it be so resistant to fight, and could also directly swallow Heng Jingchuo''s force? Seeing Tuanzi eager to try, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows jumped: "You still want to go up!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I was so anxious yesterday that I couldn''t even solve the problem. There is plenty of time today, update! Chapter 287： Sixth floor! (Two more) Tuanzi nodded vigorously. Chu Liuyue: "..." This is already the fourth floor, and only Tier 4 martial artists can come up. Looking around, it''s empty. In the entire academy, there will be no more than ten students who have reached Tier 4 martial artist strength. And those who reach the fifth-order warrior... not even one! Chu Ning is also a Tier 5 martial artist, and a cultivator who can reach this level can basically be regarded as a strong in the entire Yaochen Nation. I want to know that above these five levels, there should be no one. Now, I am afraid it is difficult to figure out how the dumpling passed the barrier of the floor so easily. What Chu Liuyue worries most now is actually another matter. ¡ª¡ªThey just came up silently like this, will they alarm Elder Wei Yun who guards the Jiuyou Pagoda? Jiuyou Pagoda is very important to Tianlu Academy. If something happens and someone finds out, she can''t explain it. Seeing Chu Liuyue standing there meditating, she didn''t seem to have any intention of following up. Tuanzi turned around a little bit too late and went straight to the fifth floor! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, just watching the dumpling fly to the fifth layer of barrier. Although there was still some distance away, Chu Liuyue had already clearly felt the pressure on it, which was much stronger than the fourth floor. Maybe the pressure of the fifth layer can stop the dumplings? If these nine quiet towers are really so good, then it is too unreasonable, right? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue felt a little peaceful, and stood still watching quietly. But soon, her illusion was broken. That powerful barrier didn''t stop the dumpling at all! It is easy to pass through, as if into no one''s land! Seeing Tuanzi wagging his tail at himself happily, Chu Liuyue was silent for a while. She seems to underestimate the blood mink she picked up... After hesitating for a long time, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and finally decided to follow the Tuanzi to continue upward! Having reached this point, she also wanted to see what it was that attracted the dumplings! In fact, she wants to figure out another thing. ¡ª¡ªWhen she came to Jiuyou Pagoda for the first time and opened the door to enter, the carved beast above the door seemed to come alive! And after she started cultivating here, she heard the strange movement more than once. Although I don''t know what kind of beast is imprisoned under these nine quiet towers, what Chu Liuyue can be sure of is that the beast is very targeted at her! Thinking of this, she must have stretched out her hand before the barrier. Tuanzi immediately hugged her hand happily, and led her to cross the barrier easily! Looking at the lively dumplings and his undamaged body, Chu Liuyue tightened his lips and looked up. The stairs spiral up and go straight to the top. But the barriers that exist on each layer are like layers of mist, covering everything up, making nothing clear. A question suddenly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind: Since only Tier 5 martial artists can reach the fifth floor, do the top few floors have the same rules? For example... Only a seventh-order martial artist can reach the seventh floor? However, outside the Sky Screen Realm, no cultivator can break through to this level! If that''s the case, what is the meaning of the uppermost floors of the Nine-Secluded Pagoda? You know, in the entire Yaochen country, the strongest is only the fifth-order peak martial artist! Not even a sixth-order martial artist! In other words, these nine quiet towers are standing here, and everyone can only reach the fifth floor. Who placed such a powerful Jiuyou Pagoda here? When Chu Liuyue recalled the academy, Bai Chen had specifically introduced Jiuyou Pagoda. But at that time, he only mentioned that under the Jiuyou Pagoda was Tianyuan Fudong, so the concentration of force in the tower was much better than the outside world. More, but did not say. The reason why Chu Liuyue wanted to be admitted to Tianlu Academy was to a large extent because of this Nine You Towers. But now she felt that there seemed to be too many secrets buried in the Jiuyou Pagoda. She looked at the dumpling: "continue or not?" ... When Chu Liuyue entered the Jiuyou Pagoda and broke through the fifth barrier, Rong Xiu had just returned from Liwangfu to Yifengyuan. Yan Qing followed closely and quickly reported to Rong Xiu what had happened that day. Rong Xiu lay down on the wicker chair with a calm expression on his face, no happiness or anger could be seen. "Is the time set?" Yan Qing bowed and said: "Not yet. Hearing what the Vice-General Mu said, it seems that he will stay here for a while. And... it seems that he is planning to conduct some assessments on Miss Liu Yue, and will take Miss Liu Yue to Tianling until all of them pass. Dynasty." The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips hooked slightly, seemingly smiling. "Of course he won''t go back right away." Mu Qinghe came here, but there are other important things to do. "You said, she took the initiative to propose that she was the original channel of the earth meridian?" Rong Xiu asked lightly. Yan Qing bowed her head and said respectfully: "Yes." Rong Xiu was silent for a while, his fingers crossed, his eyes dark. "It seems she really wants to go." Yan Qing noticed something wrong with the master''s breath, hesitated and said: "For the people of Yaochen Country, it is a great opportunity to go to the Tianling Dynasty. Miss Liu Yue wants to go, and it is reasonable. Besides, Miss Liu Yue has outstanding talents and has always stayed here. Pity." Rong Xiu gently closed his eyes. Of course he knows these, but... What he cares about is something else... Suddenly, he opened his eyes, got up and looked in the direction of Jiuyou Tower! Yan Qing was taken aback: "Master, what''s the matter?" Rong Xiu frowned slightly. "Someone broke into the sixth floor of Jiuyou Pagoda!" Yan Qing was shocked! On the sixth floor of Jiuyou Pagoda, isn''t that a Tier 6 martial artist can go up! ? Not to mention this Tianlu Academy, even in the entire imperial capital, no one can do it, right? ! "Master, are those again--" Halfway through Yan Qing''s words, Rong Xiu raised his hand, her Feng eyes narrowed slightly. "No." That breath, he felt very familiar... is her! His expression changed slightly, and he immediately moved towards the Jiuyou Pagoda! Why did she enter the Jiuyou Pagoda at this time! ? ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue glanced back, still a little unbelievable, that she was on the sixth floor! With Tuanzi leading, she hardly received any obstacles! If it weren''t for personal experience, Chu Liuyue couldn''t believe how she would have climbed the top floors of the Jiuyou Pagoda in this way! She looked around, and there was no one. The space here is much smaller than the first floor, but the concentration of force is stronger. If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. But in the same way, the various impurities mixed in this abundant force are also prohibitive. But here, there is still no trace of that monster. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked up. Could it be... it''s still above it! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have a meal, it will be more in the afternoon, right? Chapter 288： Black industry fire! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling: "Dumpling, do you want to stop? This is already the sixth floor." Going up, it is obvious that the seventh-order martial artist can board! Tuanzi blinked, then looked up again, seeming to wonder why Chu Liuyue asked like this. There is nothing here, of course we have to keep going up! Chu Liuyue held his breath for a moment and finally said: "Well, if you can go there, I will let you go!" Tuanzi flung his tail happily, and turned around to head towards the seventh floor. Chu Liuyue lowered her head and glanced, there was only a spiral staircase that seemed to have no end. Suddenly, her eyes condensed and she looked at her feet. There was actually a drop of blood that had dried up. Because it was dark red and it was on the edge, she didn''t see it when she came up from below just now. This is the sixth floor. Who can come here and leave blood here? She leaned down, took a closer look, and twisted her eyebrows slightly. According to her experience, this drop of blood seems to have been left for a short time, and it may even be two days. Who will it be? Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand, wiped it lightly on the blood stain, and carefully watched it before her eyes. A somewhat familiar breath hit his face. She was startled. This...this seems to be... She immediately looked around the drop of blood, and after a careful search, she finally saw a blue feather in an inconspicuous corner. She just glanced at it and immediately recognized that it was the feather of the Red Demon! The Red Demon has been here! ? A flash of shock flashed in Chu Liuyue''s heart, and then suddenly remembered that when he saw the Red Demon before, there was blood under its wings, as if it was injured... At that time, she was immersed in the astonishment that the Red Demon actually recognized her, so she didn''t care about it. Thinking about it now, it''s really strange. The Red Demon is a Seventh-Rank Beast, powerful and capable of wounding it, which shows that the opponent is not easy to deal with. The point is, it stands to reason that Yaochen Kingdom has no such existence! It now appears that the Red Demon broke into the Jiuyou Pagoda and was injured here! ? Here... Chu Liuyue had to think of that fierce monster! Tuanzi saw that Chu Liuyue hadn''t followed, and chased him back. When Chu Liuyue saw the cyan feather in his hand, a sneer and contempt flashed across its eyes. Sure enough, it is useless, it will be hurt here! Chu Liuyue glanced at it: "Tuanzi, the Red Demon is injured here, are you sure you want to continue?" Even the Red Demon has suffered, and Tuanzi and she may not be opponents of the other party. Hearing this, Dumpling''s face immediately wrinkled. How can that green bird compare to it! ? Chu Liuyue saw that it was very stubborn and couldn''t help sighing, and said very honestly: "If you get into trouble later, I can''t help you." It may even become a drag. Tuanzi hummed forward, pulled the cyan feather away and threw it away, holding Chu Liuyue''s hand and walking up. This is actually a decision. Helpless, Chu Liuyue had to quietly take out the Liulijie, ready to deal with the sudden situation at any time. One person and one beast continued to walk towards the seventh floor. Chu Liuyue already felt like something weighed down on his body, and every step he took was extremely heavy. If there were no dumplings, she would have been unable to go on long ago. Finally, the two reached the seventh barrier! Unlike the transparent barriers before, the one in front of me is actually bright silver! The brilliance is flowing, it looks like a galaxy! But Chu Liuyue was not in the mood to appreciate it at this time. She stood stiffly in front of the barrier, the blood in her body seemed to be solidified, only the heart was beating wildly! She took a deep breath, then slowly stretched out her hand and leaned forward. Tuanzi was sitting on the back of her hand, her round eyes staring wide, looking excitedly and expectantly at the silver light barrier ahead. Chu Liuyue clearly saw his fingers slowly sinking into the silver barrier! The silver barrier was so real, Chu Liuyue could even feel the powerful resistance very clearly! This time, it seemed to have plunged into a quagmire! Soon, Chu Liuyue felt as if a force was dragging her crazily, trying to pull her in! She was shocked, and she subconsciously pulled out her hand! However, that power grew rapidly, swallowing her hand even more! Soon, those streamers have almost pulled her entire hand into it! Danzi''s body has also been submerged in half! At this moment, a group of black karma fire suddenly rushed out of the barrier! A burning pain suddenly hit! Chu Liuyue is about to step back immediately! But at this time she was already trapped in the silver barrier! Can''t move! In an instant, the black karma fire had spread to Chu Liuyue''s body, surrounding her! Chu Liuyue immediately threw out the glazed world! However, she soon discovered that Liuli World had no effect. Because one of her hands was immersed in the silver barrier, the glazed world could not pass through the barrier, and even more could not protect her completely. In desperation, she had to put away the glazed world and began to think about other methods. The blazing flame made her whole body seem to be burning! She even smelled something burning! However, at this moment, Tuanzi''s body was completely swallowed into the stream of light! Chu Liuyue found that the hand swallowed by the barrier was completely numb and lost consciousness. So at this moment, she also lost her sense of Tuanzi. "Dumpling!?" Chu Liuyue raised her voice and shouted. But Tuanzi did not respond! At this time, above the entire barrier, the black karma has completely spread! Chu Liuyue stood here, as if in hell! When she was extremely anxious, she suddenly heard a crisp sound! Click! She was shocked, and immediately looked intently! I saw the black karma fire in front of me, and suddenly encountered something terrible, and quickly retreated from the middle to the surroundings! On the exposed barrier of flashing light, a crack suddenly appeared! Chu Liuyue tightened her eyebrows, and the next moment she saw the crack widening again! Wow! The barrier shattered! A small paw suddenly came out of it! It is the dumpling! Chu Liuyue felt loose in her heart. Then, she saw the dumpling grabbing the edge of the broken barrier and breaking it fiercely! Click! A shining barrier was broken off like a piece of broken ice! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt something in her heart. Sure enough, the next moment, I heard a crisp sound of biting things! Click! Click! Click! Guru-- Across the middle hole, Chu Liuyue clearly saw that the dumpling was putting the last bite of the barrier into his mouth, chew and swallow! Chapter 289： Jiuyou Tower has changed! (Four more) This scene is too familiar. But Chu Liuyue saw that his heart still beats uncontrollably. Why can dumplings be eaten even this! ? It had eaten Heng Jingchuo''s original force before. She thought it was enough to make people stunned. She never expected that it could even eat a barrier full of coercion so easily! This is not osmanthus cake! Because she was so shocked, Chu Liuyue couldn''t say a word for a while, so she could only look at the dumpling in a dazed manner and put it in his mouth. Chu Liuyue even saw that above the barrier, there was still a black karma fire that hadn''t burned on standby. But Danzi didn''t seem to care at all. Because he was not careful, a beard on his cheek was burned. Fortunately, he changed the angle in time and successfully put the thing in his mouth and ate it happily. The black karma fire around was still burning crazily, but Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that this thing didn''t seem so powerful. ¡ª¡ª No matter how strong the burning is, it will be solved by the dumplings! ? Seeing the dumpling diligently breaking another piece, the corners of her eyes twitched. If you show this scene to others, you don''t know how much your jaw will drop! "Dumpling, is it delicious?" She endured it, but she didn''t hold back and opened her mouth. Hearing the words, Tuanzi stopped, looked at her with bright eyes and nodded desperately. good to eat! Super delicious! Compared with the last time Heng Jing Chuo''s "Biting the Moon" is much better! In contrast, what kind of garbage it ate before! Chu Liuyue was startled by its enthusiastic reaction, and the corners of her eyes twitched. So what did she pick up and come back... After several previous events, Chu Liuyue had guessed that the dumpling was not an ordinary blood mink, and even different from other monsters. She has never heard of any monsters, which feed on the force. She hadn''t noticed before, but later she discovered that dumplings didn''t seem to like eating. What it likes most is the Force, which is still a big group. Just like the silver barrier now. This thing is also condensed from the original force, and the pressure contained on it is extremely strong. Chu Liuyue had no doubt that this barrier could indeed stop cultivators below the seventh-order martial artist. Therefore, the behavior of the dumplings seems even stranger at this time. As the dumplings were eating frantically, the holes on the barrier grew bigger and bigger, and the black karma fire that spread arbitrarily before seemed to have noticed that it was wrong, and they retreated. But the dumplings moved faster, consuming all the flame-burning barriers one by one. Chu Liuyue watched quietly like this, the wave in her heart could not be calmed for a long time. The silver barrier, which was originally extremely tall, quickly became a broken wall and was eventually resolved by the dumplings. And the hand that she swallowed, did not know when it was released. It was not until the last bite was eaten that the dumpling finally touched his chubby belly and hiccuped with satisfaction. "belch--" Chu Liuyue: "..." If Heng Jingchuo could see this scene, he should also be able to catch his eyes. How many people''s Forces in this world can have the same treatment as this powerful barrier? From this point of view, Tuanzi was willing to swallow his original force at the time. Chu Liuyue looked at the fragmented barrier in front of him, and hadn''t recovered for a long time. After a while, she looked at the dumpling faintly: "Dumpling, you can honestly say that you came here for this, right?" Tuanzi sneezed sharply. "Snee!" Chu Liuyue: "..." This seems to be... a guilty conscience! ? Chu Liuyue was helpless to help her forehead. The seventh layer of barrier was eaten by dumplings. This incident will definitely attract the attention of the elders in the college! It won''t even take long before they will come. Of course, whether you can get to this level has to say otherwise. But if someone knew it, she felt that she couldn''t explain it. ¡ª¡ªDo you want her to tell everyone that she was brought up by the dumplings, and it was also the barrier that ate her! ? Looking at Chu Liuyue, Tuanzi seemed to be very troubled, so he flew over and threw herself in her arms, fawning on her. Chu Liuyue''s neck was itchy and couldn''t help laughing. She grabbed the dumpling off angrily and funny: "Don''t be cute. Tell me, what do you do now!?" How can she explain such a big gap! ? Tuanzi blinked his eyes, thought for a long time, stretched out his paw, and pointed upward. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat fiercely, and a more ominous premonition struck her heart. "You...you have to go up!?" Tuanzi heard a slight threat and nodded timidly. Where is this... If you don''t go up, isn''t this trip in vain? Chu Liuyue''s hand trembled slightly, and she kept meditating in her heart. This is my monster, it will be gone if it is killed... this is my monster, it will be gone if it is killed... this is my monster... But she didn''t want to die either! Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t hold it back, and squeezed its fleshy cheek fiercely. "Duanzi, you know that your master has only one life! If it''s gone like this, it''s really gone!" Dumpling blinked, and then hugged her two paws together, cleverly and eagerly. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. "go with!" ... After the seventh-layer barrier was eaten by the dumplings, outside the Jiuyou Pagoda, Elder Wei Yun, who was sitting in a chair and napping, suddenly opened his eyes! He looked up at Jiuyou Pagoda in shock! "this is--" This movement is not right! He has guarded the Jiuyou Pagoda for many years, and has never felt such fluctuations! Over the past six months, Jiuyou Pagoda has had some changes from time to time, but they have always been within the control range, so even the dean, including them, did not take it seriously. But now... boom! The gate of Jiuyou Tower suddenly opened! Several figures were thrown out by a powerful force one after another! That is the student who is practicing in the Jiuyou Pagoda! The exclamation kept, and obviously none of these people realized what had happened! Some of them failed to withstand the spread of this force and even vomited blood. Extremely embarrassed. Elder Wei Yun''s heart suddenly hangs! For so many years, Jiuyou Pagoda has never seen such a situation! He suddenly got up and slapped a palm on the black jade in front of him without thinking! A bright beam of light rose to the sky! "Jiuyou Pagoda has changed! Except for the teacher and the elders, all the students retreated!" Elder Wei Yun screamed! The voice spread far away instantly! The students who were driven out of Jiuyou Pagoda were all startled when they heard this, and then hurriedly evacuated! At the same moment, everyone else in the academy also saw the beam of light! "Level 1 alert!? What happened to Jiuyou Tower!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Going out at night, I don''t know when the fifth watch can be changed. Don''t wait everyone Chapter 290： The burning Jiuyou Tower! (Five more) Rong Xiu, who was walking towards Jiuyou Pagoda, saw that beam of light, his sword brows frowned. It''s still a step too late! She has actually reached the seventh floor! He quickened his pace and moved forward. Yan Qing followed, seeing this movement, she was also shocked in her heart, not daring to say more than a word. Miss Liu Yue was too daring to make such a big noise in the Jiuyou Pagoda! The two went all the way, and soon met the evacue student. "His Royal Highness?!" Seeing Rong Xiu, several women were taken aback. Rong Xiu looked calm, nodded lightly, and walked forward without stopping. "His Royal Highness, there is danger ahead!" Several women looked at each other and rushed to Rong Xiu''s body, trying to stop him. Rong Xiu glanced at a few people quietly. Obviously they looked extremely calm, but the women felt a chill from the soles of their feet and rushed straight to their foreheads! The excitement and joy when meeting Rong Xiu quickly faded, and the few people looked at each other, their faces pale. This Highness Li Wang has a very unusual aura... Yan Qing said immediately: "His Royal Highness has important things to do, so please don''t delay." Only then did the women return to their senses and quickly stepped aside. Rong Xiu raised his foot and walked forward, not even leaving any extra eyes. But the few women hesitated and couldn''t help shouting: "His Royal Highness! The Jiuyou Pagoda has changed. It is the most dangerous time to go there now! Elder Wei Yun has ordered everyone to evacuate! You should not go!" Rong Xiu remained unmoved and continued to move forward. Yan Qing felt helpless. These people can''t actually see that the master has made up his mind to go? It is dangerous for them to stop and delay the affairs of the master! Yan Qing turned her head and glanced over several people: "His Highness is free in his heart." The women''s faces were paler, and they didn''t dare to say more. Gradually, more students were evacuated from there. Everyone was far away from the Jiuyou Pagoda, only Rong Xiu went upstream. Many people were surprised to see him. Why did this weakly physical His Royal Highness Li Wang come over at this time? And it looks a bit different from before... Some people couldn''t help but remind, but they were all blocked by Yan Qing. Finally, Rong Xiu arrived before the Jiuyou Pagoda. Elder Wei Yun was looking at Jiuyou Pagoda anxiously, turning his head unintentionally, and saw Rong Xiu walking over. He frowned tightly: "Rong Xiu, why are you here at this time!? Now all the students have been evacuated, and the elders and teachers will come to deal with them. You should leave as soon as possible¡ª" "There are still people inside." Rong Xiu interrupted him. Elder Wei Yun was taken aback, just about to ask who it was, suddenly his heart brightened! Correct! And Chu Liuyue! He almost forgot her! I remember when she came in the afternoon, he also said congratulations to her. Looking back, there was indeed no Chu Liuyue among the students who came out just now! She is still inside! "How could this happen? The Nine You Towers changed suddenly, and all the students had been expelled just now, so why is there only one Chu Liuyue left?" Elder Wei Yun also became nervous. Chu Liuyue won two firsts at the Qingjiao meeting just now! He is the undisputed top genius in their college! If something happens to her, they can''t afford the loss! Rong Xiu raised his eyes and looked at Jiuyou Pagoda. "I''ll go in and bring her out!" Elder Wei Yun gritted his teeth and immediately rushed inside! However, at this moment, the gate of Jiuyou Pagoda was closed with a "bang"! Block Elder Wei Yun! Elder Wei Yun opened his eyes wide. "This this--" Wasn''t Chu Liuyue completely imprisoned in the Jiuyou Pagoda! ? He tried to open the door, but the door didn''t move. Only then did Elder Wei Yun realize that the matter seemed to be more serious than he thought! "what ''s wrong!?" When he was extremely anxious, Sun Zhongyan and others finally arrived one after another! Elder Wei Yun quickly told them the matter. "...There was no sign when the Jiuyou Pagoda changed! I don''t know what happened! Now the gate can''t be opened!" Sun Zhongyan frowned and asked: "Is there anyone in there now?" Elder Wei Yun swallowed hard. "Chu Liuyue is still inside." "what!?" Sun Zhongyan was taken aback and immediately frowned and looked at Jiuyou Pagoda! Immediately, his hands were folded in front of him. The streamers crossed each other, and a profound formation quickly appeared! At the same time, a little bit of starlight appeared around the Jiuyou Tower! That is the profound formation arranged on the Jiuyou Tower! Sun Zhongyan looked at the profound formation in front of him carefully. "That''s not right... There is no trace of her in the Jiuyou Pagoda..." This profound formation is connected to the Jiuyou Pagoda. Even if you can''t enter, you can still see something from the profound formation. Sun Zhongyan looked at it for a long time, but didn''t notice the existence of Chu Liuyue. Elder Wei Yun doubted: "Impossible! She obviously went in this afternoon, and the other students came out together just now, only she didn''t come out! She should still be inside!" Sun Zhongyan held his breath and looked at the profound formation again, still shaking his head. "still none." Everyone looked at each other and fell silent. This thing is too weird! Elder Wei Yun turned around anxiously. "Why can''t I find it? She''s clearly in there!" Rong Xiu on the side suddenly said: "Lao Sun, what level can you see in the profound formation?" Sun Zhongyan froze for a moment, and subconsciously answered: "Fifth floor! This profound formation has existed with Jiuyou Pagoda for many years, so you can always see the fifth floor... Wait! You mean--" A ridiculous thought flashed through Sun Zhongyan''s mind! Isn''t Chu Liuyue on the five floors below! ? "This is impossible!" Sun Zhongyan blurted out. "No one in Tianlu Academy has ever been able to go above the fifth floor! How could she¡ª" Halfway through the conversation, his voice stopped abruptly. Apart from this explanation, it seems that there is no other answer. And... the sudden change of Jiuyou Tower seems to be very wrong! Everyone fell into a dead silence. Suddenly, an exclamation came from the crowd: "Look! That door¡ª" Everyone looked at it together, all were shocked! I saw the carved lines above the gate of Jiuyou Pagoda suddenly jumped! In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black karma! It burns violently! "How, how could this be..." Sun Zhongyan opened his eyes wide and murmured in a low voice in disbelief. At the moment when everyone was astonished, the flame had spread quickly! In an instant, the entire first floor of the Jiuyou Tower was surrounded by the black karma! Roar! A fierce neighing sound suddenly came out from the nine quiet towers! Resound all over the world! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Driven out desperately! Chapter 291： He comes (one more) Everyone was horrified: "That is, what is that!?" In the nine quiet towers, why is there a beast neighing! ? Only Sun Zhongyan frowned and wrinkled his old face. "All profound masters obey orders! Activate the Fengtian formation! All the others, leave immediately!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone looked at Sun Zhongyan in shock. The Fengtian Formation is the seal formation of the Jiuyou Tower, which has never been opened for thousands of years! And now, no one knows what will happen after opening the Fengtian Formation! "Elder Sun, isn''t the Fengtian formation opened only by the dean?" Bai Chen asked hastily. Sun Zhongyan''s face was solemn. "I have just notified Master Uncle, I hope he will come as soon as possible! But the Jiuyou Tower has changed and the situation is critical and cannot be delayed! The Fengtian Formation must be opened immediately! Master Uncle has entrusted the formation of the Fengtian Formation to Me, so I can turn it on when I come!" As he said, his wrist turned, and a silver needle appeared in his palm. The silver needle suddenly looked at it, and it was no different from the ordinary silver needle, but if you got closer, you could see the delicate lines engraved on it. In fact, the pattern on the top is exactly the same as the relief pattern on the gate of the Jiuyou Tower! Hearing what Sun Zhongyan said, everyone knows that this is the only way. No one knows when the dean will come, but the situation of Jiuyou Pagoda can''t wait for a moment! Seeing the silver needle in Sun Zhongyan''s hand, everyone felt peaceful. "Lord Sun, please!" Sun Zhongyan rose in the air! He threw the silver needle out of his hand! The silver needle was good at facing the wind and quickly expanded to the size of a person''s arm! From a distance, it looks like a silver pestle! Immediately, the silver pestle fell directly above the Jiuyou Pagoda! Spin fast! "Fengtian Formation-Kai!" Sun Zhongyan screamed, and countless silver streamers flew out of his hand! Pour it all into the silver pestle! The next moment, the buzzing sound gradually started! The lines on the silver pestle are suddenly bright! Huh! A silver light spot flew out of it and landed in a certain position! Sun Zhongyan said: "Bai Chen! Xisan!" Without saying anything, Bai Chen flew away and stood on top of the star! Huh! The second silver light spot appeared quickly and flew to the other side! "Wenyan! Nanqi!" "Chen Xiao! Dongliu!" "Qi Gao! North Fourth!" Sun Zhongyan quickly gave orders, and all the profound masters were dispatched! A huge profound formation soon appeared over the Nine You Towers! Countless silver lines flew out from the silver pestle, intertwined with each other, and many stars shone on it, like a chessboard dotted around! The profound masters also dispersed, each ready to go! The Fengtian formation is a sixth-level profound formation, and no profound master in the academy can activate it alone! Therefore, we can only work together! After everyone was in place, Sun Zhongyan shouted in a deep voice: "start!" When the voice fell, all the profound masters acted at the same time, injecting the force into the stars under their feet! Streams of light flew out, flowing along the huge intertwined lines above the midair! All gathered in the silver pestle! Hum! The vast prestige is coming! ... Above the Jiuyou Pagoda, the Fengtian Formation opened. Below the nine quiet tower, other teachers have already begun to evacuate quickly. At this time, the only thing they can do is to protect the safety of other people in the college. "Rong Xiu! Hurry up!" Elder Wei Yun saw that Rong Xiu was still standing there, thinking he hadn''t reacted yet, and quickly persuaded him. "It''s dangerous here, you can''t stay here!" In the current situation of Jiuyou Pagoda, no one can say what accident will happen, the Fengtian formation has been opened, and the pressure is extremely strong. The forces of these two sides collided with each other, and the person standing next to it bears the brunt! Rong Xiu doesn''t have much cultivation base, and his body is weak, how can he withstand the crush of such forces! ? If something happens to Rong Xiu, they can''t explain to your Majesty! But Rong Xiu hadn''t heard of it, just looking up at the seventh floor of Jiuyou Pagoda. "Rong Xiu!?" Elder Wei Yun yelled again, but Rong Xiu still did not respond. He couldn''t help but become more anxious. Looking back, the black karma fire has completely surrounded the first floor of the Jiuyou Pagoda at this time, and the gate has been completely sealed! What is even more worrying is that it does not mean to stop, but is spreading towards the second floor! The hot flames have started to ignite the surroundings! The air is so hot that it can almost burn people! Elder Wei Yun was anxious. This flame must be controlled as soon as possible! Otherwise, once it spreads wantonly, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous! "Yan Qing! Take him away!" In desperation, Elder Wei Yun had to shout at Yan Qing. Yan Qing raised her eyes, glanced at Elder Wei Yun, and then shook her head firmly. "Elder Wei Yun, forgive me, Yan Qing has always been only His Highness." Since His Highness wants to stay here, he naturally has to follow. Even if he knew it was dangerous, he had no choice. Because that one is more dangerous now! If something happened to Chu Liuyue, Yan Qing could not imagine what her master would do. Elder Wei Yun saw that the two masters and servants were totally unwilling to persuade him, and could not help cursing in secret. These two fools! The others are gone, they really want to stay here and wait for death! ? boom! A group of black karma suddenly rises! It went straight to the third floor! Elder Wei Yun didn''t pay attention for a while, was impacted by the air wave, did not stand firmly, and stepped back several steps one after another. Hiss! The neighing sound of that monster came again! It''s shocking! The entire college seemed to be shrouded in this fierce and stern neigh! The blood in Elder Wei Yun''s body surged, almost vomiting blood! He raised his head in horror and looked at Jiuyou Pagoda. What kind of monsters are suppressed in it, so powerful! It was just a neigh, and there was such a terrifying coercion! At the same moment, even the students and teachers who have been evacuated far have been affected to some extent! They opened their eyes wide in shock, looking at the Jiuyou Pagoda, there was a huge wave in their hearts! "God! Jiuyou Pagoda actually burned!?" "What the **** is going on!?" "Lao Sun and the others actually opened the Fengtian Formation? This is the first time in a thousand years!?" "Aren''t you guys still cultivating in Jiuyou Pagoda before? Do you know what''s going on?" "Where do we know? We have been well before, suddenly there was a strong force that drove us out, and we didn''t even have time to react!" "Fortunately you have come out. If you stay inside, I''m afraid it''s¡ª" "Wait! I just heard Elder Wei Yun say that Chu Liuyue seems to be still inside!" "What!? Then isn''t she¡ª" Everyone looked at each other and fell silent. Chu Liuyue this time, I''m afraid it''s too bad for you... On the other side, Elder Wei Yun finally took a sigh of relief, but suddenly saw a tall and tall figure, striding towards the Jiuyou Pagoda! He was shocked: "Rong Xiu! Stop!" However, Rong Xiu did not stop, and moved forward without hesitation! In an instant, black karma enveloped him and swallowed him! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ She is still asleep while living in my friend''s house, and I sit on the bay window quietly with the code word of Mimi. It is estimated that it is better to watch it at night today, and it will be updated from time to time. One owed one after another, don''t overwhelm your debt! Chapter 292： Threat! (Two more) Rong Xiu is really crazy! Elder Wei Yun quickly flashed this thought in his mind. The current Jiuyou Pagoda is so dangerous, Rong Xiu not only didn''t evacuate, but broke into it! Isn''t he looking for death! ? He gritted his teeth and rushed forward, trying to bring Rong Xiu out. But a group of black karma suddenly burst out! Block Elder Wei Yun! He hurriedly turned his head to look, but saw that Yan Qing did not follow Rong Xiu in. He just wanted to speak to Yan Qing when he saw Yan Qing suddenly turned and left! It disappeared in the blink of an eye! this is-- Elder Wei Yun didn''t care about that much at this time. In desperation, he had to jump into the air and said to Sun Zhongyan: "Rong Xiu has entered the Jiuyou Pagoda!" Sun Zhongyan frowned. "I know!" This Heavenly Formation was specifically designed to suppress Jiuyou Pagoda. After it was opened, he knew everything that happened in Jiuyou Pagoda. Unfortunately, only the five layers below can still be seen. Therefore, he still failed to find Chu Liuyue''s trace. "I tried to stop just now, but I couldn''t stop him." Sun Zhongyan glanced at the black karma fire burning crazily below, and said solemnly. Elder Wei Yun was taken aback. "How could this be?" Sun Zhongyan held the silver pestle and controlled the entire Fengtian Formation. If he really set out to stop him, how could Rong Xiu get in? Sun Zhongyan didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, he himself was shocked and confused. When he noticed Rong Xiu''s breath, he knew it was not good, and immediately divided a force to stop him. But that didn''t seem to have any effect on Rong Xiu. Suddenly, Sun Zhongyan looked surprised: "Rong Xiu has entered the first floor!" Elder Wei Yun opened his mouth wide, because he was so shocked that he was a little stuttered. "Wh, how... isn''t the door closed tightly? How did he get in!?" He saw with his own eyes that the gate of Jiuyou Tower was closed by himself! At that time, even he was excluded, Rong Xiu didn''t have any cultivation base, how did he open the door? Besides, the entire floor is burning now! "I don''t know, but he did go in. And...still going up!" Sun Zhongyan watched the flashing light on the profound formation in front of him, and his heart hung tightly. Now, the two people in this nine quiet tower, they can''t afford to lose! Moreover, even if it was only out of selfishness, he would never want to see an accident between the two of them! "Rong Xiu should have a body protector, so he can enter safely, but it shouldn''t last long..." Elder Wei Yun thought for a while, and felt that there seemed to be only this explanation. "But no matter what, I still have to find a way to bring them out! They¡ª" Sun Zhongyan gasped suddenly. Elder Wei Yun saw his expression change, and his heart sank suddenly! "He is actually on the second floor!?" Sun Zhongyan said in shock. "How is this possible!? He is weak and unable to practice. It is a coincidence that he can go to the first floor. How can he go to the second floor? He is not a second-order martial artist!" "Liu Yue is a second-order warrior, but there is no trace of her on the second floor!" Sun Zhongyan gritted his teeth and said. Elder Wei Yun suddenly lost his voice. After a while, he asked hesitantly: "Then... you mean... she is indeed above the fifth floor?!" Sun Zhongyan closed his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. The Jiuyou Pagoda is strictly hierarchical, and each layer is blocked by barriers, and no one can jump up. But now, with the facts before him, he couldn''t help but believe it. boom! Just as the two were talking, the flames under the Jiuyou Tower burned more vigorously! Sun Zhongyan mobilized all the forces in his body and poured it into the silver pestle! The huge mysterious formation above the sky became more and more radiant! The coercive! The two forces are in a frantic confrontation! ... The Jiuyou Pagoda made such a noise, and soon attracted the attention of many powerful people in the imperial capital. Mu Qinghe, who was resting in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Jiuyou Pagoda! He stared at it for a while, and murmured: "It seems that a fierce beast is about to be born... Unexpectedly there is such an existence here..." This Yaochen country really hides a lot of secrets. At this moment, the red demon on the side suddenly flew over! With ruby ??eyes, staring at Jiuyou Pagoda! Mu Qinghe glanced down at it. Since coming back from yesterday to now, the Red Demon has been sullen and unhappy, and he refused to say anything when asked, but stubbornly buried his head under his wings, motionless. Mu Qinghe knew that it was irritating, but he didn''t intend to make it. The Red Demon''s temper got bigger and bigger, and he always complained to that person before, so he had to give in several times. But today is different, that person is no longer there, and if it remains like this, sooner or later it will cause big trouble. Therefore, Mu Qinghe had made up his mind to cure his temperament. So the Red Demon didn''t move, and he didn''t do anything, letting it sulking. Seeing the red demon''s whole body guarded and angry flames burning in his eyes, he suddenly understood and frowned: "Where did you go before?!" The Red Demon heard the sound, but refused to pay attention to him, waved its wings, and flew away. Mu Qinghe folded his arms and said quietly: "It seems that your cultivation base is indeed declining. Now, even this suppressed fierce beast can hurt you." The Red Demon turned his head angrily and gave him a fierce look. He didn''t even know what was going on in this gibberish! That animal was indeed suppressed under the Jiuyou Pagoda, but that doesn''t mean it is weak! Besides, it didn''t have any defense at all, and was injured by the beast. If it comes to the real, it will definitely be able to beat the beast! Seeing Red Demon''s reaction, Mu Qinghe narrowed his eyes. The Red Demon has always been proud and arrogant, and he wouldn''t even take a second look at ordinary Beasts. Allowing it to react so much is enough to prove that the level of the suppressed beast is not low. When he moved in his heart, his figure disappeared instantly! The Red Demon opened his eyes wide---here again! Don''t let it go, but he won''t go now! ? Cyan flames burned on the red demon, and he rushed towards the direction of Jiuyou Tower! Taking this opportunity, we must take revenge! ... On the other side, Fuyun Mountain, Cheng Han and others also noticed the abnormality. When they realized that the movement was actually coming from Tianlu Academy, they were all shocked in their hearts, and then rushed towards them. They weren''t worried about the dangers encountered by Du in Tianlu Academy, but were shocked by the terrible fluctuations! When they got outside the academy, they could see the Nine You Towers standing in the distance, burning like crazy! The black flames have completely surrounded the lower layers of the Jiuyou Pagoda, which looks like purgatory! In the sky above Jiuyou Pagoda, Sun Zhongyan and others are working together to suppress! It''s just that the huge profound formation is actually crumbling at this time! Chapter 293： rupture! (Three shifts) Roar! A neighing sound rang again! Above the sky, dark clouds gather! The thunder is rolling! The appearance of natural treasures, or the emergence of high-level monsters, will cause heaven and earth anomalies! "Under the Nine You Tower, there is actually a monster trapped!?" Fu Yunshan said in shock. Cheng Han''s face was gloomy: "It is rumored that there is a Tianyuan Fudong under the Jiuyou Pagoda. If such a place hides monsters, then...80% has become a fierce beast!" But I have never heard of this before. "That fierce beast looks extraordinary, not to mention that it made such a big movement, and now it seems to be breaking free from the Nine-Near Pagoda! Sun Zhongyan and their profound formation, I''m afraid they won''t last for too long..." Cheng Han murmured, with many emotions flashing under his eyes. Fu Yunshan hurriedly said: "Then we have to hurry up and help! If the beast comes out, I''m afraid--" "What are you afraid of?" Cheng Han suddenly interrupted him and raised his eyebrows with a subtle expression. "This is the Jiuyou Pagoda, even if it really happened, that is their own business in Tianlu Academy, is it our turn to be taken care of by outsiders? The Profound Array clearly shows that it is the seal of the Jiuyou Pagoda, which means they I have known for a long time that there are fierce beasts hidden under these nine quiet towers, and they have sufficient preparations. What are we doing now? Maybe we will end up irritating. Fu Yunshan glanced at him: "what do you mean--" "I don''t mean anything. Brother Yunshan, if you want to help, just go. I don''t want to get into this muddy water." Having said that, Cheng Han took a step back. "Brother Yunshan, please!" Fuyun Mountain was suddenly embarrassed. In fact, he was just talking casually, but seeing the attitude of the letter, he couldn''t help but play a little drum. No one knows what''s down there, and the past is indeed very dangerous. He didn''t intend to take his own life for Tianlu Academy. It is not unreasonable to say in a letter. In the final analysis, this is also Tianlu Academy''s own business, and it has nothing to do with them. It''s better to watch the changes first. "Then...Let''s take a look first. The profound formation is arranged. If you rush forward, I''m afraid it will cause them trouble." Fuyun Mountain coughed and planned to watch from the sidelines. Cheng Han sneered in his heart. Just now, he heard someone from Tianlu Academy discussing that Chu Liuyue was still trapped in the Jiuyou Pagoda. This is simply a godsend! If you can take advantage of this opportunity to completely solve Chu Liuyue, then you don''t know how much effort they have saved! He looked at the black karma fire that was still spreading, and there was a subtle sneer in his eyes. What a genius, it¡¯s going to fall like this, what a pity... ... Sun Zhongyan and others soon discovered that although they successfully opened the Fengtian Formation, their strength was not enough to suppress the Jiuyou Pagoda! The flame didn''t mean to extinguish at all, it became more and more rampant! The two forces clash, and Fengtian Formation has gradually fallen into a disadvantage! If this continues, the Fengtian Formation will burst sooner or later! At that time, I am afraid that the situation will be completely out of control! But at this moment, Sun Zhongyan noticed a wave of fluctuations from the profound formation. Rong Xiu actually reached the third floor! He opened his mouth, but was already shocked not knowing what to say. He doesn''t know what Rong Xiu''s situation is now, such as whether he is injured, etc., but what is certain is that he has crossed the second and third barriers one after another! How did he do it! ? Elder Wei Yun on the side saw that Sun Zhongyan looked wrong, and he had already guessed something in his heart. "Rong Xiu is still going up?" Sun Zhongyan nodded hard. There was Chu Liuyue in front of him, and these things Rong Xiu did at this time seemed less shocking. but... "Why did Rong Xiu go in?" This is the point that Elder Wei Yun can''t figure out the most. He doesn''t know how dangerous it is! Suddenly, a light flashed in his heart: "Could it be - it''s always for Chu Liuyue, right?" When Sun Zhongyan heard this, he finally couldn''t help but sighed. "Otherwise, what else... I didn''t even notice it before..." Before, he thought the two were just acquaintances, but now it seems that it is more than that... Click! A crisp cracking sound suddenly came! When Sun Zhongyan looked intently, his pupils suddenly shrank! I saw a crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the nine quiet towers! Jiuyou Pagoda is actually cracked! A cluster of black karmic fire, frantically gushing out of it! In this way, half of the nine quiet towers were in flames! Sun Zhongyan''s face turned pale. The Jiuyou Pagoda has existed for thousands of years, and it has never been damaged by countless wind and rain. But now-- Roar! Suddenly, accompanied by that fierce neigh, a black flame suddenly rose! The flame quickly transformed into a huge eagle in midair, rushing towards the Fengtian formation above the Jiuyou Pagoda! "It''s the phantom of that fierce beast!" Elder Wei Yun was shocked and lost his voice! The appearance of the imaginary eagle is exactly the same as the relief on the gate of the Jiuyou Pagoda! He guarded the Jiuyou Pagoda for many years, and was familiar with everything about the Jiuyou Pagoda, so he recognized the eagle at the moment he saw it! He did not expect that under the Nine Nether Pagoda, such a fierce beast was actually hidden! boom! It is extremely fast, everyone can only see a black trace passing by, and the next moment, it has already hit the profound formation! "seal!" Sun Zhongyan screamed! The original force in the body gushes out! The other elders and teachers were also taken aback by this scene. Hearing Sun Zhongyan''s voice, they finally reacted and stepped up again! boom! A huge impact sounded! Countless sparks are scattered! The silver pestle standing in the middle seemed to have been affected, and it shook violently! With this movement, the profound formation in the sky also fluctuated! It seems that it will burst at any time! "Old Sun! I can''t hold it here anymore!" A teacher shouted! As soon as the voice fell, the stars under his feet suddenly burst! With the terrible impact backlash, he couldn''t dodge, he vomited blood, and his body flew upside down! And his previous location quickly dimmed! The phantom that the black karma turned into seemed to have found this weakness, immediately turned around and rushed towards that place! "Stop it!" Sun Zhongyan hurriedly shouted! But it was too late! This celestial formation is huge, and all the profound masters in the academy are here, and only then have they reluctantly activated this profound formation together! Everyone can only be responsible for part. At this time, one person suddenly has a mistake, and the others have no time to fill it! It was just a blink of an eye, the black phantom had already rushed to the dim gap! It is wrapped in a terrible breath, and it is unparalleled! This time, I''m afraid it can completely destroy the Fengtian Array! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m going out for dinner at noon, the remaining two are estimated to be at night Chapter 294： Land of Purgatory! (Four more) "Condensation!" A deep and powerful voice suddenly came! At the same time, everyone only saw a silver star suddenly fall! Covered on the broken profound formation! The moment the two forces contact, they immediately merge with each other! The area that was originally dimmed suddenly brightened! The profound formation that was still crumbling before, with this power injection, instantly stabilized! Everyone stared at it, but saw a gray figure walking slowly from the void! When Sun Zhongyan saw the man, he immediately said in surprise: "Uncle Master!" The person here is not Ye Zhiting, the dean of Tianlu College, who is it? ! He was still wearing that gray cotton-padded coat, and he was holding a fan in his hand. There was no force fluctuation on his body. He looked simple and simple, no different from an ordinary old man. But everyone present knows that he is the strongest here! Many teachers and students in the college breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously when they saw Ye Zhiting. Chenghan and Fuyun Mountain, who were observing secretly from a distance, were all taken aback. He didn''t expect Ye Zhiting to appear suddenly at this moment. "It came out in time!" Cheng Han stared at that figure, gritted his teeth and said. Fu Yunshan couldn''t help but whispered: "Have not seen for many years, Ye Lao''s strength seems to have become stronger again..." Cheng Han''s heart became more irritable. Of course he also saw this! Originally, I thought that this time I came to the imperial capital, I could beat Ye Zhiting once, and I was shameful. Ye Zhiting didn''t show up, and he felt quite regretful. Later, he learned that Ye Zhiting had an apprentice, and he thought that it was not bad for Situ Xingchen to win the opponent''s apprentice. But I didn''t expect Ye Zhiting''s apprentice to be Chu Liuyue! And Chu Liuyue also won the two firsts of warrior and profound master! What annoyed him the most was that even Situ Xingchen''s first heavenly doctor was actually obtained by Chu Liuyue! Later, he regretted it very much, and actually agreed to Chu Liuyue''s proposal to replace Situ Xingchen in the game. Originally, he was holding back the fire, but he didn''t expect that when he was about to leave the imperial capital, he happened to encounter the Jiuyou Tower abnormal change, and Ye Zhiting also came out! The most important thing is that Ye Zhiting''s realm is obviously stronger than before! Cheng Han was quite sure that if the two played against each other now, he would still not be Ye Zhiting''s opponent. "The Jiuyou Pagoda is in big trouble this time, I don''t think they can solve it so easily." Cheng Han said with a sullen expression. Fuyun Mountain was very hesitant. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to get involved in this dangerous thing. Who knows what kind of existence is suppressed under the Nine Nether Tower? On the other hand, he didn''t want to offend Ye Zhiting. In the moment he struggled, Ye Zhiting had already walked slowly above the broken star. With a fan in his hand, a layer of stars fell, and a bright streamer was drawn above the air, and finally fell on the silver pestle in the middle of the Fengtian formation. The silver pestle, which was a little trembling, spins quickly again! And once again stimulated a powerful force, spread out! The huge Fengtian formation became shining again! The black phantom seemed to feel the threat, stopped and stared at Ye Zhiting vigilantly. It is very clear that the arrival of Ye Zhiting will bring a great threat to it! The two sides fell into a confrontation! Looking at it, Ye Zhiting''s eyes, which had always been old and muddy, were incredibly bright and full of pressure! "Naughty animal! Presumptuous!" His voice fell like thunder! Streaming lights interlaced above the Fengtian formation! A trace of struggle flashed in the scarlet eyes of the black phantom. Ye Zhiting is the dean of Tianlu Academy and the true master of that Yin Chu. At this time, when he comes forward, the power of the Fengtian Formation is naturally more than twice as powerful as before! "go with!" The fan fan in Ye Zhiting''s hand was swung out again! The huge Fengtian formation is like a wave on the sea, undulating one after another! Roar-- The black phantom made a painful neigh! Soon the whole body was divided up! Transformed into countless black sparks, scattered all around! Even the black karma that was burning below seemed to have been affected, shrinking a lot, and did not continue to move upward. When Sun Zhongyan and others saw this scene, their hanging hearts finally fell. "Uncle Master, you are finally out!" Sun Zhongyan said excitedly. If it is a while later, I''m afraid this heavenly formation will really be broken by that evil animal! Ye Zhiting laughed: "If you don''t come out again, the entire college will be ruined by this wicked animal!" Sun Zhongyan bowed his head full of guilt. "It''s all because of my incompetence--" "You are not to blame for this matter. This wicked animal wanted to come out a while ago, but it has never found a suitable opportunity, and the old man, I happened to be breaking through, so I didn''t care too much. A momentary negligence caused it to appear. The situation today." Ye Zhiting shook his head, but did not blame Sun Zhongyan and others. Sun Zhongyan asked hesitantly: "Then... Master, what do you think you should do now?" The wicked animal had obviously not been completely surrendered yet. and... "Uncle Master, cracks have appeared on the Jiuyou Pagoda, I am afraid that we can no longer suppress this evil animal in the future." This is the bigger trouble! Ye Zhiting glanced at Jiuyou Pagoda, and as expected, there was a crack on the tower, which was clearly visible. His face suddenly became serious. In this case, things are much more troublesome than expected... His eyes fell on the Fengtian formation again, trying to find a way to solve this problem. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed: "There are still people in the Jiuyou Pagoda!?" Sun Zhongyan''s heart jumped sharply and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Yes Yes..." "Who is that on the fourth floor?" "...The Seventh Prince, Li Wang." Sun Zhongyan didn''t dare to hide it, so he said immediately. Ye Zhiting frowned tightly. "Why would he go in?!" "This..." Before Sun Zhongyan could answer, Ye Zhiting discovered something even more shocking. "There are still people above the fifth floor!?" Sun Zhongyan didn''t care anymore, and nodded quickly: "Yes! Liu Yue is still on top! Can you see which floor she is on!?" Uncle Master''s strength is stronger than him, and he can see higher-level situations. Hearing the familiar name, Ye Zhiting''s eyes twitched. "Who are you talking about!?" Sun Zhongyan choked, his voice lowered. "...Chu Liuyue." Ye Zhiting''s eyes were dark. He is such a baby disciple! This kind of thing happened! How dangerous is the current Jiuyou Pagoda? Isn''t she a dead end when she goes in! ? "She, how can she go up!?" Sun Zhongyan wanted to cry without tears. He also wants to know! Ye Zhiting was anxious in his heart, and quickly focused, looking at Fengtian Formation again, wanting to check Chu Liuyue''s current situation. At this glance, his face is also a little ugly. "I can only feel that she is on the upper layers, but I can''t perceive which layer it is. Now, I only know that she is not on the sixth floor." That is to say, she is at least on the seventh floor! How can she go to the land of purgatory! ? Chapter 295： Enshrine the fire of thousands of years! (Five more) Sun Zhongyan was shocked by these words for a while without reacting. That said, Rong Xiu has now reached the fourth floor, and Chu Liuyue is very likely to be on the seventh floor! This this-- "Uncle Master, what shall we do now?" Even though Sun Zhongyan had seen strong winds and waves, he was panicked when he encountered this situation. Ye Zhiting furrowed his brows, anxiously, and the fan in his hand kept flying up and down. "This evil animal is determined to come out. If it can''t be completely cleaned up, I''m afraid no one can enter the Jiuyou Pagoda!" Not to mention that he didn''t have the full confidence to be able to completely suppress the Jiuyou Tower when it was broken. Even if it can be done, how much time will it take? Can Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu who stayed there safely wait until that time? Now this black karma fire has been released, and within half of the tower, I''m afraid it has been filled with this flame! For the two of them, the situation is extremely dangerous! Ye Zhiting suddenly rushed towards Jiuyou Tower! However, at this moment, a black karma fire rose again! The billowing heat hits Ye Zhiting out! Click! A crack appeared again on the Jiuyou Tower! More flames rush out! The air around the Jiuyou Pagoda became extremely hot, and even the trees next to it were already burning! Ye Zhiting stared at Jiuyou Pagoda closely, and his heart sank slowly! "Everyone obeys! Fully start the Fengtian formation! Suppress this evil animal!" The old and strong voice spread far away, echoing in the sky above Tianlu Academy! "Yes!" Many elders and teachers responded together! ... When the outside world became chaotic, inside the Jiuyou Pagoda, there was a strange silence. The seventh floor. Unlike the six floors below, the seventh floor is empty, a complete and huge space. But at this moment, Chu Liuyue stood in this huge space, looking at the scene in front of him, in shock, unable to calm down for a long time. In front of her, is a huge transparent three-legged medicine pot. I don''t know what material the medicine cauldron was made of. It was not stone or jade, it was colorless, and it was carved with strange patterns. Perhaps because the age is too old, the pattern on it has become a little fuzzy. Chu Liuyue looked at it for a long time, but couldn''t make out what the pattern on it was. But this is nothing. What matters is that inside this medicine cauldron, there is a black karma fire, which is burning like crazy! The entire space has become extremely hot because of the existence of this flame! And the flames inside are rushing towards the outside frantically! If Chu Liuyue could go out at this time, he would know that the black karma fire spreading crazily under the Nine Nether Pagoda was pouring out of this medicine cauldron! But she can be sure that this flame is exactly the same as those carved on the gate of Jiuyou Tower! When she entered the Jiuyou Pagoda on the first day, she was burned by the illusory flame and almost killed her. Now it seems that this is the thing! The fierce and violent aura continuously poured out from the transparent medicine cauldron! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. Before the dumpling swallowed the seventh layer of barrier, she went up to the seventh layer with the dumpling. After coming up, I saw everything in front of me. She didn''t expect that on the seventh floor of this Nine You Tower, such a strange flame was actually hidden! According to her knowledge of Jiuyou Pagoda, this thing might have existed here from the very beginning. It''s really strange. Tianyuan Fudong is a rare sacred place for cultivation, no one will trap the monsters here, let alone leave such a strange flame. This thing was cold and gloomy, even if it was still some distance away, Chu Liuyue felt a chill in her heart. It''s hard to imagine, who was in the Jiuyou Pagoda and arranged so many things. Suddenly, in the flame, two groups of red light spots appeared! At the next moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly realized that it was not a red light spot, but a pair of scarlet eyes! She has seen these eyes before! ¡ª¡ªThe eyes of that eagle! She has felt the threat posed by these eyes countless times, so she can recognize it at a glance! However, compared to before, seeing it with my own eyes this time gave her even greater shock! The terrifying aura of icy coldness enveloped her, almost inevitable! Chu Liuyue''s blood seemed to be solidified! Only the heart is beating like crazy! She walked forward almost uncontrollably. At this moment, the dumpling squatting on her shoulder suddenly jumped up! And a threat of warning neighed! Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and then she came back to her senses and stopped. Immediately, she was shocked in a cold sweat-she was bewitched by those eyes just now! Once close, I am afraid of danger! She tightened her brows, looked at the crazy burning flame, and asked each word: "Who are you and why have you been targeting me like this?" The answer to her was a neigh. The other party obviously did not intend to answer her question. Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling: "Dumpling, can you see what kind of monster it is?" The dumpling looked up and down and shook his head. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. She had seen a lot of high-level beasts in her previous life, but the eagle-like ones seemed not very similar to this one. For a while, she could not determine the true identity of the other party. But she can be sure: this fierce beast desperately wants to get out of here! This transparent medicine cauldron, I don''t know whether it was used to seal it or to feed it. Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to do it without authorization. At the moment she was contemplating, a trace of murderous intent flashed through those scarlet eyes! In the next moment, a group of black karma fire turned into a pair of huge wings and flew towards her! Fierce eyes, sharp beak! In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue was shocked and was about to step back immediately! However, the terrible coercion came and almost made her unable to move! Just this moment of hesitation, her figure has been shrouded in those wings! Dumpling''s hair is standing upright, and he will rush up immediately! Just now! In Chu Liuyue''s dantian, the quietly suspended droplets of water suddenly began to spin quickly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ call! Go for dinner! Chapter 296： Black and white (one more) The vast coercion came suddenly! A powerful swallowing force came out from that drop of water! The phantom that was about to arrive in front of Chu Liuyue seemed to perceive the danger, a panic flashed under his eyes, and immediately retreated! A red flame gushed from Chu Liuyue''s body! Crazy chasing towards that phantom! laugh! In the blink of an eye, one black and one red, two flames touched! Make a harsh noise! The black phantom image was like something terrifying, and quickly evacuated and returned to the transparent medicine cauldron! But the red flame still followed the edge of the medicine cauldron! Burn violently! A puff of gray smoke came out! Roar-- The black karma in the transparent medicine cauldron suddenly leaped out of control, seeming to be greatly stimulated! And that stern shout came from it! Chu Liuyue watched this scene in shock. That red flame... actually came out by himself! ? Before she had time to think about anything, the drops of water in the dantian took the lead! Drive the black phantom back! To be precise, the black karma fire was simply fleeing in embarrassment. Chu Liuyue could perceive the deep fear in the heart of the fierce beast through the transparent medicine cauldron! "Is this the soul of some kind of monster..." Chu Liuyue murmured. She could clearly see that when the black karma rose up, there was no body of beast inside. However, what kind of monster it is that can survive for thousands of years with only the soul! ? The suspicion in Chu Liuyue''s heart grew bigger, staring at the scene in front of him, her brows furrowed. At this time, the red flame had turned into a huge fence, completely surrounding the transparent medicine cauldron! The screaming cry gradually became weak. Tuanzi shook his tail, seemingly regretful that he could not go up to deal with the fierce beast himself. Chu Liuyue stood there for a long time, her expression subtle. In fact, although the red flame appeared very suddenly, she felt it. such as... She seemed to feel the fear and withdrawal of the fierce beast now. It seems...want to surrender? Chu Liuyue felt it carefully, and found that he seemed to be able to control the red flame. She raised her bare hand, and the flame flew back to her palm. The originally arrogant black karma fire has already wilted down at this time. Comparing the two, it was obviously not Chu Liuyue''s opponent to Flame. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but glanced down. Above the palm, there was only a small cluster of jumping red flames. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would have thought that there was such a powerful force in this flame! The red flame was obviously gushing from the water drop, and the color was very similar to the red writing on it. Chu Liuyue suppressed all the thoughts that flashed in his heart, and then raised his head to look forward. "Accept defeat, or continue?" ... The fifth floor of Jiuyou Tower. The black karma fire has spread rapidly from below. From the inside to the outside, all are filled with hot flames. At a glance, it was like purgatory. However, in this sea of ??flames, there was a person slowly climbing up. He was dressed in white, tall and tall, and walked casually and calmly at every step. Among the endless black, he is the only white. Every time he took a step, the flames in front of him would separate automatically, making a way out. He walks alone, two simple and extreme colors reflect each other, like an eternal picture. Soon, he walked to the sixth barrier. He stood still on the stairs, his deep eyes faintly swept across the barrier. Immediately, he stretched out his palm and slowly placed it on the barrier. It seems that a trace of residual temperature can still be felt. That is her breath. Rong Xiu sighed lightly. I thought she would go to the sixth floor at most, but I didn¡¯t expect... With his fingers curled slightly, the barrier spreads silently! He continued to walk up. ... "Rong Xiu has reached the sixth floor!?" Ye Zhiting, who had been paying attention to the situation in the Jiuyou Pagoda, suddenly shouted in shock. Sun Zhongyan''s eyelids jumped fiercely! It¡¯s not enough to have a Chu Liuyue, no matter how to accommodate repairs-- How did they do it one or two! ? He thought for a while, and finally said: "Uncle Master, in fact, this is not necessarily a bad thing. The five floors below the Jiuyou Pagoda are all surrounded by the black karma. If you can escape to the top, you might be able to avoid it--" "Zhong Yan, I remember the fifth floor. Have you been up there?" Sun Zhongyan nodded without understanding. Ye Zhiting sighed quietly. "Then do you think, is it the flame below or the dangers above?" Sun Zhongyan was dumb. He remembered clearly that every time he went up, the pressure would increase by one point. Neither Chu Liuyue nor Rong Xiu seemed to have enough strength to support... "President! The flame seems to be smaller!" Bai Chen who was not far away suddenly shouted. Others quickly looked at it, and as expected, they realized that the flame that had originally burned to the fifth level did not continue upward. And compared to the previous momentum, it really seems to be weaker. Ye Zhiting stared at him for a long time, but his face was not relaxed, but his brows wrinkled tighter. Just as Sun Zhongyan wanted to say "great", he turned his head and saw Ye Zhiting''s expression, his smile froze suddenly. "Uncle Master, what''s wrong?" "No..." Ye Zhiting murmured. Sun Zhongyan glanced again and said in doubt: "No? What''s wrong? Isn''t the fierce beast suppressed by our heavenly formation? I think the flame seems to be much smaller!" This should be a sign that they are going to win! Ye Zhiting didn''t speak, but shook his head slowly. It''s not right. Fengtian formation did not suddenly exert force, the transformation of that fierce beast was too sudden! Could it be¡ªwhat happened in the Jiuyou Pagoda? Somehow, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if something was about to happen. cracking! At this moment, a crisp tweet came from a distance! Everyone looked up, but saw a palm-sized blue bird flying towards Jiuyou Pagoda! Its speed is extremely fast, and its body is also burning with cyan flames! From a distance, it looks like a blue fireball! "That''s... Seventh-Rank Beast-Blue Sparrow!?" Ye Zhiting was taken aback. Sun Zhongyan quickly explained: "Uncle Master, that is Mu Qinghe''s monster of Tianling Dynasty!" Ye Zhiting had been in retreat before and didn''t know anything about the outside world, but he could hear the words "Tian Ling Dynasty" clearly. He was taken aback and looked carefully, and as expected, after seeing the blue bird, he followed a young man. He is dressed in ordinary clothes and has a handsome face, but a scar on his left eye makes him look a little harsher and coercive. What surprised Ye Zhiting the most was that he could not see through the other side''s realm! When the red demon saw the burning black karma fire, he didn''t get angry, and immediately waved his wings and flew towards Jiuyou Pagoda! Chapter 297： New hatred and old hatred (two more) Mu Qinghe frowned when he saw the burning Jiuyou Pagoda. Seeing the red demon rushing inside, his heart moved slightly, but he did not stop it. In the blink of an eye, the red demon had already passed through the black karma fire, and the small figure had fallen into the nine quiet towers! "This--" Before Sun Zhongyan had time to stop him, he found that the blue bird had disappeared before his eyes. He hesitated to look at Ye Zhiting. Ye Zhiting is very calm: "That''s a Seventh-Rank Beast, nothing will happen. No matter what, there is... and its master." Only then did Sun Zhongyan relax. Yes, he almost forgot that Mu Qinghe was here. He looked at Mu Qinghe and arched his hands: "Vice-General Mu! Why are you here?" Mu Qinghe''s tone was light: "The whole emperor knows about such a big noise." Don''t talk about him, now I don''t know how many people have come outside of Tianlu Academy. Sun Zhongyan was a little embarrassed for a while. Mu Qinghe stared at the burning flame on the Jiuyou Tower, frowning between his eyebrows. "Unexpectedly, under your Nine Nether Towers, there is actually such a fierce beast hidden." He had some doubts before, and he didn''t know what kind of beast could hurt the Red Demon. But now seeing this scene, he somewhat understood. Sun Zhongyan didn''t know how to answer the conversation, he hesitated for a moment, and said with some worry: "Vice-General Mu, this place is very dangerous now, your monster ran in just now¡ª" It''s okay if nothing happens, there must be a case, I''m afraid they will not escape the relationship. Mu Qinghe''s expression remained cold. "It has its own measures." Although it is dangerous, it is never fatal. Taking the opportunity to let the Red Demon go to experience it, it''s not a bad idea. Mu Qinghe had said so, and Sun Zhongyan couldn''t persuade him any more, and returned to Ye Zhiting''s side, urging Fengtian formation together. Mu Qinghe''s gaze slowly swept across the Fengtian Formation, and finally fell on the silver pestle in the middle, with a trace of surprise flashing in his eyes. That thing... This small Tianlu Academy seems to be much more complicated than imagined... ... The red demon easily passed through the black karma fire, intact. But entering the enclosed Jiuyou Pagoda made it spend a lot of effort. The door below is tightly locked, and the windows on the other floors are also closed. In the end, it finally found the crack in the middle of the tower, and flew in with the flames constantly pouring out! puff! Chu Liuyue was facing the fierce beast, and suddenly heard a strange noise above his head. She looked up and saw a group of familiar cyan figures flying over! She opened her eyes slightly in shock: "Red Demon? Why are you here!?" After speaking, she suddenly realized that her tone was too familiar, and immediately looked behind the Red Demon vigilantly. Fortunately, Mu Qinghe did not follow. The red demon flew in with wings flapping, and at a glance saw the transparent medicine cauldron below and the black flames burning crazily in it. In that, it felt a familiar threat! It''s this guy who hurt him! The Red Demon''s eyes widened immediately, and he was about to rush to take revenge! Of course, at this moment, it suddenly heard Chu Liuyue''s voice. It looked up in amazement, and then saw that Chu Liuyue was also here! It was immediately surprised, and quickly turned around and flew towards Chu Liuyue! Before it flew, a group of red shadows flashed past, blocking its way. It is the dumpling! As before, Tuanzi stared at the Red Demon with extreme vigilance, making it clear that he didn''t want it to approach Chu Liuyue. The Red Demon was also immediately annoyed, and the flames on his body suddenly rose! The two little ones fell into a confrontation again! Chu Liuyue gave them a helpless look. Just know that these two get together, there is always a mismatch. Where can you fight as soon as you meet? "Dumplings." There was a faint warning in Chu Liuyue''s tone. Tuanzi snorted severely and refused to retreat. The Red Demon also refused to give up, staring at the dumpling. Chu Liuyue: "...If you want to fight, go out now." The two little ones froze together. Chu Liuyue continued: "Duanzi, I won''t help you. The Red Demon is a Seventh-Rank Beast, and you may not be your opponent now." Tuanzi hugged his head in annoyance. A trace of triumph flashed in the Red Demon''s eyes, and he bit his own wing. "And the Red Demon." Chu Liuyue looked at it again. "If you kill my monster, you know the consequences." The Red Demon was startled. Tuanzi was immediately proud, turned around and twisted at the red demon with his butt, arrogant. The red demon''s aura didn''t work, he turned around in the same place a few times, and finally stopped, grievingly looked at Chu Liuyue. Her ruby ??eyes were filled with tears in an instant and turned redder. Actually crying. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt soft. In fact, she knew that the Red Demon just wanted to come over to her, after all... After all, she had helped Mu Qinghe to raise her for so long before, and whenever she had a temper with Mu Qinghe, she always helped her out. The Red Demon has always been very dependent on her, even closer to Mu Qing and this real master. As a human being reborn, the Red Demon could recognize her, how could she be unmoved in her heart? I don¡¯t know how the Red Demon spent more than a year... Finally, she sighed and beckoned. "Red Demon." The dumpling movement suddenly froze, and he looked up at Chu Liuyue incredulously. Chu Liuyue glanced at it. The dumplings became honest immediately. Although he was still unhappy, he didn''t dare to really anger Chu Liuyue. Hearing this call, the Red Demon flew over in surprise. Seeing that it was about to pounce in his arms again, Chu Liuyue''s mouth raised a helpless and petting smile. However, when he got there, the Red Demon suddenly stopped. It looked at Chu Liuyue hesitantly, with a timid look in its eyes. It had imagined such scenes countless times, but each time it was broken. In fact, in the past year or so, it has gradually accepted the fact that the person is no longer there, but it has never been willing to admit it. And now, she is right in front of her... If, as before, it will dissipate with one touch! ? Seeing the red demon hesitant and timid, Chu Liuyue felt a little sour in her heart and softened her voice. "Monster, come here." Hearing this sound, the red demon''s body suddenly stiffened, but there was endless ecstasy in his eyes! In this world, no one would call it like that! It finally stopped hesitating and threw its head into Chu Liuyue''s arms! Chu Liuyue raised his hand and gently stroked its head. The Red Demon''s body trembled, and big tears rolled down. Chu Liuyue was very thankful that he had encountered the Red Demon again here. Otherwise, she would never dare to do this. Tuanzi watched this scene with anger. What is there to cry? It didn''t cry! While thinking about it, it quickly stretched out its paw and rubbed it on its face. Roar! At this moment, the fierce beast that had died out in the medicine cauldron was hissing again! The Red Demon looked back angrily! Then fly out quickly! Early to silence, late to silence, but at this time, this animal must be deliberate! New and old hatred, reported together! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the morning, we will update the fourth shift, and then go out. I wonder if there will be a fifth shift today. Don¡¯t wait. Chapter 298： What about him? (Three shifts) The Red Demon''s wings spread out, and two cyan flames burst into flames instantly! Behind it, a huge cyan phantom suddenly appeared! The coercion of the Seventh-Rank Warcraft is unparalleled! Chu Liuyue glanced at the Red Demon in surprise, but he didn''t expect it to have a killer move from the beginning. But after thinking about it, it seemed to have been hurt by this thing before. It has always held a lot of grudges, how could it let it go? This time it must find a way to find its place! As if sensing the threat from the red demon, the black karma in the transparent medicine cauldron suddenly jumped violently. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. This fierce beast really didn''t die, and it showed weakness because it suffered a loss. Suddenly, her eyes condensed. Above the transparent medicine cauldron, there seemed to be a stream of light passing by. Feeling wrong in her heart, she took a closer look. But this time, nothing was seen. cracking! The red demon made a clear cry and waved its wings, and the blue flames of those two days slammed out! Go straight to the transparent medicine cauldron! ... Click! On the Jiuyou Pagoda, a crack appeared again! More black flames gush out from it! Seeing this scene, everyone was extremely nervous and silent. Ye Zhiting injected an original force into the silver pestle again! The coercion above the Fengtian formation increases again! However, the power in the Jiuyou Pagoda seemed to suddenly become fierce! "What''s the matter? Didn''t the black flame just disappear for a while?" Sun Zhongyan was taken aback. Ye Zhiting looked serious. really... He felt that something was wrong just now, and now it seems to be the case! The black karma fire just now was not suppressed by Fengtian Formation, but the fierce beast was accumulating power! Although I don''t know where its power comes from, what is certain is that if the strength of the fierce beast continues to grow stronger, then this Heavenly Seal Formation will eventually break! boom! On the Jiuyou Pagoda, a stone suddenly peeled off! Ye Zhiting''s heart sank suddenly! Jiuyou Tower-I''m afraid it is about to collapse! On the other side, Mu Qinghe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and they saw a familiar cyan flame in the black karma fire! This is... the red demon and the fierce beast fought? ! It seems that the battle is fierce. but... The situation of the Red Demon seemed a bit strange. Although it is proud and stubborn, it is actually lazy. The fierce beast had hurt it before, so it would definitely take this opportunity to avenge it. But it doesn''t seem to be necessary to perform such a killer move as soon as he comes up... After the Red Demon entered, it seemed to be extra...excited? He thought for a moment, then suddenly asked Sun Zhongyan: "In the Jiuyou Pagoda, but there are still people?" Sun Zhongyan was very surprised: "How did Vice Admiral Mu know?" He just came here, he shouldn''t have time to hear the discussion from everyone in the college below, right? Mu Qinghe had a faint guess in his heart. "Yes... Chu Liuyue?" Sun Zhongyan looked stunned. Seeing his reaction, Mu Qinghe knew that he was right. Chu Liuyue is indeed in this nine quiet tower! He looked at Jiuyou Tower again, his eyes deep. There are really many mysteries in Chu Liuyue''s body... "Is Vice Admiral Mu worried about Liu Yue?" Sun Zhongyan asked tentatively. After all, Chu Liuyue possesses the original vein of the Earth Meridian, and is currently the only person who has the opportunity to go to Tianling Dynasty with Mu Qinghe. It is normal for Mu Qinghe to have this concern. Hearing this, Mu Qinghe was noncommittal. Sun Zhongyan wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Vice-General Mu can rest assured that Liu Yue is a student of our college and also an apprentice of Uncle Master. We will rescue her whatever we say." Mu Qinghe lifted his chin slightly, and there was a strong look in his eyes. "Rely on this half-opened Fengtian Formation?" Sun Zhongyan was suddenly dumb. Mu Qinghe was right. This Heavenly Formation seemed to have been fully mobilized, but it only showed half of its power. This is still because of the presence of the Garden of Leaves, which is better than before. But in fact, the real Fengtian formation is dozens of times more complicated than what it shows now. But because of the limited realm, so many of them can only reach this level with so many people. He felt dizzy after watching the complicated mysterious pattern pattern for a while, let alone activated. He couldn''t do it, and naturally other profound masters in the academy couldn''t do it. So, he fell into this awkward situation. "Your Majesty! Come here, Queen Empress!" Suddenly, there was an anxious announcement in the distance. Everyone was taken aback. At this moment, what is Emperor Jiawen doing here! ? The queen also followed! ? Zuo Rong and the others turned their heads and saw that Emperor Jiawen was rushing in. The queen followed. Along with the two of them, there were also a group of guards led by Chu Ning. "His Majesty!" Zuo Rong and the others quickly stepped forward and were about to salute, but were blocked by Emperor Jiawen: "Where is Old Seven!?" This old seventh naturally refers to the current Seventh Prince, His Highness Li Wang, Rong Xiu. Everyone didn''t expect that his first sentence was to ask Rong Xiu, and they were startled. A cold resentment flashed across the eyes of the queen standing behind him, and it was fleeting without anyone noticing it. Upon hearing the news of the accident in the Jiuyou Pagoda, Emperor Jiawen rushed from the palace immediately. She rarely saw Emperor Jiawen''s nervous look, and she didn''t need to think about it to know who it was for. Isn''t it all because Rong Xiu is in Tianlu Academy? I thought that his majesty gave Rong Xiu the title of Wang Li to be regarded as an extremely honorable favor, but I didn''t expect that his preference for Rong Xiu had reached such a level! I haven''t been by my side for so many years, and the one that your Majesty loves most is actually Rong Xiu! Isn''t it all because of that woman? ? Obviously has been dead for so many years, but still lingering, it is really nauseating! The queen¡¯s nails penetrated deeply into her palm, but her face was calm, she only persuaded her gently: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the people who are away from Wang Ji have their own visions, and they must be fine. Didn''t it mean that the students in the college have already been evacuated? You see, they are all over there! Leaving the king must be fine. Emperor Jiawen quickly looked up and saw that the students were all gathered together. The Jiuyou Tower burned in the distance, but there was still some distance from here. Besides, there are elders and teachers from the college next to them, so there should be no problem. However, Emperor Jiawen glanced around, but did not see Rong Xiu. He couldn''t help frowning: "Why is Lao Qi not here?" Zuo Rong was the first to react. Hearing this question from Emperor Jiawen, he didn''t know what to say for a while. "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Li Wang¡ª¡ª" Seeing him hesitating, Emperor Jiawen had an ominous hunch. "Where is he!?" Zuo Rong lowered his eyes: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Li Wang is now... in the nine quiet towers..." "what!?" Emperor Jiawen shook his body suddenly as he was struck by lightning. Chapter 299： tripod! (Four more) The queen quickly supported Emperor Jiawen and said with a worried expression: "Your Majesty, you must be careful of your body!" Emperor Jiawen held the queen''s wrist tightly with his hand, and finally stabilized his figure, eagerly looking at the Jiuyou Pagoda, worrying and angry in his heart. "How could this happen!? Isn''t all the other students here? Why is he in those nine quiet towers!?" Zuo Rong and the others looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do. boom! At this moment, the flame above Jiuyou Pagoda exploded again! Continue to spread upward! Emperor Jiawen felt a twitch in his heart, and finally couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart, and shouted sharply: "His body is not good, you actually let him enter the Jiuyou Pagoda?! Why are you at ease! If something goes wrong with him, I will never spare you lightly!" Emperor Jiawen has always respected the elders and teachers of Tianlu Academy, and has never spoken to them in such a tone. Therefore, everyone was taken aback by this stern shout, and only then realized that your Majesty is not a general worry about leaving the king. Zuo Rong helplessly explained: "Your Majesty calms down, this matter...this matter...actually went in without His Highness himself..." Emperor Jiawen was taken aback, his face was full of suspiciousness: "How is that possible!?" Rong Xiu knew that he was ill, how could he not think so much about entering the Jiuyou Pagoda! ? "I didn''t dare to deceive your Majesty, so I had to tell the truth. In fact, all the students were driven out before the Nine You Towers were changed. Then, in the Nine You Towers, the black karma fire burned. , But His Royal Highness Li Wang entered the Jiuyou Pagoda at that time." He swallowed hard. "Elder Wei Yun and others blocked them, but... failed to stop..." Two extremely simple sentences, but they contain a lot of information. It took a long time for Emperor Jiawen to react, and asked in disbelief: "You mean, he passed through that flame!?" Because of shock, his voice trembled a little. Zuo Rong and others had to nod their heads. "Yes." In fact, are they not full of horror? Rong Xiu''s move is tantamount to death! "Later we also tried to get in, but the fire was too strong and there was no way." Zuo Rong said, lowering his head. He himself knew that this explanation sounded pale and feeble. Although this is true. But they did not protect Rongxiu well. If something happens to Rong Xiu... Emperor Jiawen raised his head and stared blankly at the Jiuyou Pagoda surrounded by black karma, his face turned pale, and he didn''t speak for a long time. The queen was standing beside him, her wrist was pinched unconsciously so that she knew that she would be bruised without looking. But she endured calmly. What is this pain? Hearing the news that Rong Xiu was trapped in Jiuyou Tower was enough to offset the pain! Can Rong Xiu survive in such a dangerous place? I was still worried about how to solve this thorny eye, but he didn''t expect that he died by himself! Zuo Rong said clearly that Rong Xiu had to go in, so if he died, no one would be blamed! At least, it has nothing to do with their mother and child! Seeing the secret joy in her heart, the queen frowned, and said comfortingly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you have always done things with the king. There must be a reason for doing so. Now Ye Lao is also there, and I must be fine with the king." At this time, Emperor Jiawen couldn''t hear a word. Ye Lao is indeed there, but who can''t tell, that Fengtian Formation won''t last long! And-even the Jiuyou Pagoda has begun to collapse! "Quick...find a way...find a way to rescue Rong Xiu!" Emperor Jiawen murmured, and Yu Guang suddenly saw Mu Qinghe''s figure. His eyes lit up, and he suddenly seemed to see the last straw. "Vice General Mu! Vice Admiral Mu!" Mu Qinghe heard the sound and looked at Emperor Jiawen. He naturally knew what happened to Emperor Jiawen, and he knew that Emperor Jiawen wanted to ask him for help. However, he has no plans to shoot. Seeing Mu Qing and Yi Guanbing''s indifferent expression, Emperor Jiawen was very nervous. But at this juncture, he couldn''t think of any other way, so he pleaded: "Vice-General Mu, you are so powerful, you can definitely¡ª" "Not saved." Mu Qinghe simply interrupted Emperor Jiawen, and there was no room for discussion. Emperor Jiawen''s face was paler. Just when he wanted to continue fighting, Mu Qinghe said again: "He doesn''t have any danger now, why should he save?" ... Inside the Jiuyou Tower. boom! The Red Demon received a blow, his body flew out, and fell heavily to the ground! The cyan flame on its body has also become much weaker. "Red Demon!" Chu Liuyue stepped forward immediately. The Red Demon struggled to get up, but finally fell down. On its wings, there was a **** wound! Chu Liuyue picked it up carefully, then looked back. In the transparent medicine cauldron, the phantom aura created by the black karma fire was also reduced a lot. After a fierce fight between the two, it was actually a tie! Chu Liuyue knew that the Red Demon had had a fight with the opponent before and had been injured. So in her heart, she did not dare to have the slightest contempt. But unexpectedly, the Red Demon attacked with all his strength, and he was still on par with the opponent! If you really let this thing run out, I really don¡¯t know how much trouble it will cause... At this moment, Chu Liuyue saw another stream of light flashing above the transparent medicine cauldron! This time it was much clearer than before, and Chu Liuyue could even recognize it. The light seemed to be passing along the strange pattern on the medicine cauldron. I wonder if it was her illusion. She always felt that after the stream of light flashed, the lines on the medicine cauldron seemed to be clearer than before. The Red Demon was lying in Chu Liuyue''s arms, but still staring at the medicine cauldron, his eyes full of unwillingness. It was enough to lose a bird before losing once, but I didn''t expect to win the second time! If this spreads out, its reputation will be even worse! ? It moved and wanted to fight again, but it just flapped its wings feebly. Chu Liuyue said: "You are hurt now, so be honest first." The Red Demon immediately put away his wings obediently. But thinking of this fight, it seemed that he was very useless, and he couldn''t help but buried his head in anger. Chu Liuyue knew it: "Do you want me to avenge you?" Only then did the red demon poked his head out, and responded with a grievance. Tuanzi glanced at it contemptuously, then sneered. It''s useless! The Red Demon glared at it immediately. Chu Liuyue patted its head and smiled helplessly: "Okay. Wait aside." The Red Demon reluctantly left and flew aside. When I was approaching, I didn''t forget to raise my head at the black karma fire, looking arrogantly looking for a backer. Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. The Red Demon didn''t seem to realize that she was no longer the same she was before. She is really not sure whether she can win or not. Thinking of this, she turned her palm up. With a movement in my heart, a cluster of red flames suddenly rose! Almost at the same time! On the transparent medicine cauldron, endless stream of light suddenly poured out! The lines above quickly become clear! boom! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m out, and I will be back very late. So there may not be a five-shift, if it does, it will be very late. You can watch tomorrow Chapter 300： broken! (Five more) The flame in the medicine cauldron suddenly burned violently! Almost in the blink of an eye, the momentum is several times stronger than before! Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and was bombarded by the terrible heat wave and took a step back! Then, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared again! All the flames around quickly condense! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. Before this fierce beast morphed into shape, it only condensed part of the flames, and it has never been like this, bringing all the flames together! boom! There was a loud noise above my head! Chu Liuyue looked up, and was shocked to see a black karma fire bursting in from outside! Quickly integrated into the phantom! ¡ª¡ªThat is the flame that poured out before! At this time, I don''t know what happened, all those flames came back! Chu Liuyue felt uneasy in her heart. As the flames continue to converge, the phantom becomes more and more solid! And gradually have a huge and clear outline! Chu Liuyue stared closely. The appearance of the phantom is clearly the same as the relief on the gate of the Jiuyou Pagoda! It was a huge black eagle with overlapping wings in front of him, only a pair of scarlet eyes, full of endless killing intent! It''s chilling! Huh! Its wings suddenly spread! A sharp neighing sound instantly echoed the entire Jiuyou Pagoda! ... "Look! The flames on the Jiuyou Tower are dissipating!" When everyone was very nervous and worried about the collapse of the Jiuyou Pagoda, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from the crowd. Everyone looked at it together. The faces of Sun Zhongyan and others showed surprises: "Uncle Master! It seems that Fengtian Formation is working!" Ye Zhiting stared closely, then his expression suddenly changed! "No! Get out!" Everyone does not know why. In the next moment, Ye Zhiting flew towards the silver pestle in the middle! The flames outside the Jiuyou Pagoda began to surge inward at a faster speed! Ye Zhiting''s hand slapped on the silver pestle! The strong force poured in madly! The power above the Fengtian formation is strengthened again! At this time, other talents finally reacted, that black flame was not extinguished, but all were pouring in! Although I don''t know what is going on, anyone who sees this scene will feel that something is wrong! boom! The cracks on the Jiuyou Tower gradually expanded, and the outer layer began to peel off at a faster rate! Through the cracked Jiuyou Pagoda, everyone can only see an endless sea of ??black fire! ¡ª¡ªThe entire Jiuyou Pagoda seems to have been occupied by that flame! The hearts of Sun Zhongyan and others seemed to be gripped fiercely. The situation in the Jiuyou Pagoda is extremely dangerous, and Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue who are still staying inside are afraid that there will be more fortunes! Emperor Jiawen walked two fast steps forward, hoping to find a familiar figure in the flame. The queen quickly grabbed him: "Your Majesty! Danger!" Zuo Rong and others also stepped forward to block it. joke! The people inside haven''t come out yet! How can we let more people in! ? Emperor Jiawen''s face was sullen, and he seemed to be a few years old for an instant. Seeing him like this, the queen was jealous and happy again. Just die! Not far away, the students in a group finally couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. "It''s over... Jiuyou Pagoda is really going to collapse this time!" "I don''t know what fierce beast is suppressing underneath, it is so powerful! If the dean can''t stop--" "Bah, baah! What are you talking about!? How could the dean and the others have no choice? The Jiuyou Pagoda has existed for thousands of years, and the deans and elders are powerful, and they can definitely be suppressed again!" "But, if Jiuyou Pagoda is destroyed... then there is a Tianyuan Fudong below! I really don''t know what will happen after today..." "Satisfaction! We saved a life somehow! It''s Li Wang and Chu Liuyue inside... I''m afraid it is--" At this time, Chu Ning, who had just ordered his subordinates, just heard this sentence, and immediately looked at the people who were speaking in astonishment. Yue''er is also inside! ? He came in a hurry just now, so he could only distract the Guards and isolate Tianlu Academy, without paying attention to anything else. He immediately raised his eyes and looked around, but he did not see a familiar figure. He forcibly stabilized his mind and calmed himself down. Afterwards, he took out the compass in his arms. The pointer on the compass turned slightly, and finally pointed to the Jiuyou Pagoda! Chu Ning was worried and fortunate. What''s worrying is that Yue''er is indeed trapped in the Jiuyou Pagoda. Fortunately, since the compass still responds, it proves that Yue''er hasn''t happened yet. He put away the compass, and immediately rushed to the Jiuyou Pagoda! "Master Chu Ning? What are you going to do!?" Zuo Rong on the side saw Chu Ning''s movements and quickly blocked him. Chu Ning stared at the Jiuyou Pagoda. "Yue''er is still inside! I¡ª" Rumble! Above the sky, dark clouds gathered, and a thunder suddenly sounded! A silver lightning suddenly appeared in the billowing clouds! Afterwards, everyone saw that the lightning fell quickly, straight down! Go straight to Ye Zhiting! Ye Zhiting was forced to retreat quickly! boom! That bolt of lightning struck the silver pestle with great precision! In the next moment, the lightning turned into countless streams of light, spreading down quickly, covering the entire Jiuyou Pagoda! boom! Above the Fengtian formation, a star burst suddenly! An elder spit out a mouthful of blood! The area under his feet quickly dimmed! Immediately afterwards, before everyone reacted, several sounds came from the Fengtian formation! Bang bang bang! It was an instant, the huge Fengtian Formation, darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye! Then-completely collapsed! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Modified a bit, Kavinka is great Chapter 301： Fight back! (One more) The Fengtian formation burst! Several elders and teachers were hit by a huge backlash, and fell one after another! Even Ye Zhiting took a few steps back! At this time, the Jiuyou Pagoda has been wrapped in endless stream of light, which is dazzling. But when the people present saw such a scene, there was only endless fear in their hearts! If the Fengtian formation is broken, then they will not be able to continue to suppress the fierce beasts in the Nine You Towers! "Uncle Master, what should I do now!?" Sun Zhongyan asked hurriedly. Ye Zhiting swallowed the raging **** breath in his throat: "Quick! Repair the Fengtian Formation!" ... Within the Jiuyou Tower. Chu Liuyue heard the thunder clearly, and at the same time saw the lightning violently smashed down, spreading directly from the top of the tower! On the walls on all sides, countless streamers appeared, and they all rushed towards the transparent medicine cauldron in the middle! Gradually, a clear pattern finally appeared in the middle of the transparent medicine cauldron! "swastika!" Chu Liuyue was shocked! The word... cracking! Just here, the black phantom in the transparent medicine cauldron suddenly made a sharp neigh! In the next moment, it waved its wings fiercely and swooped toward Chu Liuyue! Tuanzi immediately stood in front of Chu Liuyue! A huge wing flapped! A terrible air wave hits, and the dumplings are flying! Chu Liuyue immediately hugged the dumpling into her arms, and then waved her palm! A transparent barrier appeared in front of you instantly! boom! That black flame slammed into the glazed world! But this time, the power of the black karma fire seemed to be much stronger than before! After the two sides stood in a stalemate for a while, a crack appeared in the glazed world! The huge black eagle''s eyes were filled with crazy killing intent, and the sharp claws slapped fiercely! Click! The colored glaze world is completely broken! Chu Liuyue suddenly looked up! The sharp claws are already in sight! Immediately fall, tear her to pieces! She backed away without hesitation and waved her palm! A group of red flames burst out of her palm! Then it condensed into a huge barrier at a speed visible to the naked eye! Boom boom boom! The two flames slammed together! Sparks are flying! The terrifying aftermath spread, and Chu Liuyue flew out! Hit the wall with a "bang"! She shook her body, and felt her internal organs seemed to be squeezed together! About to burst! ... At the same moment, Rong Xiu, who was also in the Jiuyou Pagoda, had already walked from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. Looking at the damaged seventh barrier in front of him, Rong Xiu had a clear look in his eyes, as if he had already guessed who did the good thing. The surrounding black karmic fire began to flow quickly towards the seventh floor. It''s just that when they calmly pass by Xiu Xiu, they all automatically evade. Rong Xiu raised his foot and continued to walk upward. However, at this moment, several silver rays of light flowed in, and began to repair the broken barrier at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before the blink of an eye, the barrier was as good as ever! Rong Xiu''s eyes gradually turned cold, but the corners of his mouth were stained with a cold smile. "Are you going to stop me?" No one responded, only the black karma fire covered it! This is to show that I don''t want Rong Xiu to reach the seventh floor! A trace of murder flashed through Rong Xiu''s eyes. He raised his hand slightly, with distinct knuckles. A terrible pressure, quickly converge! However, just when his hand was about to fall on the barrier, he suddenly stopped. He closed his eyes and seemed to be listening. After that, he opened his eyes, his eyebrows moved slightly, his expression became a little playful. "Unexpectedly... in that case..." The palm of his hand moved slightly, and a plentiful force came out quickly! Then, these forces quickly condensed outside the barrier, and finally formed a silver beam of light with a thick adult forearm. From the outside, it looks like a door to a cage, completely sealing off the seventh floor! His thin, scarlet lips curled up slightly, as if waiting for a good show. ... In the seventh floor. Chu Liuyue slowly rubbed his shoulder. She almost shattered her shoulder blades just now. But fortunately, the barrier formed by the red flame blocked the black karma fire! While watching the fierce fighting of the black and red flames, she thought in her heart how to solve the current predicament. After a flash of light, she looked at the transparent medicine pot. Somehow, she always felt that the medicine cauldron seemed to be calling herself in the dark. That feeling was very weak at first, but now it is getting stronger! So she can no longer ignore it! This fierce beast has no body, only a soul. The ability to survive for a thousand years must be related to the Tianyuan Fudong under the Nine You Tower. She didn''t know who had suppressed this beast here, but from the relief on the gate of Jiuyou Pagoda, it could be guessed that the Nineyou Pagoda must also be used to seal the beast. The black karma fire burned continuously in the transparent medicine cauldron. Then... The transparent medicine pot is very likely to be tricky! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue must have gone directly towards the medicine cauldron in her heart! Perceiving Chu Liuyue''s movements, the black phantom made a sneer, seeming to laugh at Chu Liuyue''s stupidity. That medicine cauldron is a holy thing, how can Chu Liuyue be able to touch it! A Tier 2 martial artist like her, I am afraid that she has died on the spot without getting close! Those scarlet eyes stared at Chu Liuyue sarcastically. It was thinking about how to consume Chu Liuyue, but she didn''t expect to send it to the door herself! Before Chu Liuyue walked to the medicine cauldron, her palm suddenly patted on the "…d" pattern! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Kavenka''s uncomfortable. Let''s watch it together at night Chapter 303： Three-eyed condor! (Two more) In an instant, the light shines! The transparent medicine cauldron suddenly trembled! Then, it suddenly lifted off! It becomes smaller quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! But in the blink of an eye, the medicine cauldron shrank to the size of only one person''s palm! Chu Liuyue looked at the small medicine cauldron in her palm in surprise. Clear and clean, exquisite and small, it is not so much a medicine pot, it is more like an incense pot that enshrines incense! Above the air, the black eagle who was staring at Chu Liuyue gloomily, seeing this scene, a deep shock flashed in his eyes! Chu Liuyue was able to get close to Nading! Moreover, Na Ding unexpectedly¡ª boom! It swung its wings vigorously and swooped towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue looked up! Just now! The little transparent incense pot suddenly spun! That sharp foot quickly made a wound in Chu Liuyue''s palm! laugh-- The red blood oozes! Then it was quickly absorbed by the medicine cauldron! Disappear! In the next moment, that Xiangding turned into a stream of light, and entered her body directly from the wound in Chu Liuyue''s palm! Chu Liuyue soon noticed that there seemed to be something in the dantian. She was taken aback, and took a closer look¡ªit really was the transparent medicine pot! It actually entered her Dantian quietly! Chu Liuyue frowned. She has not yet figured out what this thing is, this situation is too dangerous¡ª However, when she wanted to get that little cauldron out, the water droplets that had never moved, suddenly floated above it! A black flame gushed out from the incense pot! However, when the flame tried to swallow the drop of water, it suddenly made a "thorn" sound! The black flame instantly died down! At the same time, Chu Liuyue''s ears also heard a sad scream! The fierce beast that was about to rush in front of her suddenly stopped, Yang Tian let out a painful neigh! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Then, a bold guess flashed quickly in her mind! She tried to manipulate the drop of water towards the incense pot. Every time it approaches, the black karma burning in the incense cauldron takes a step back! And in front of Chu Liuyue, the originally fierce phantom, the aura on his body gradually weakened! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the drop of water quickly rotated in the incense pot! The black phantom finally collapsed and dissipated completely! Chu Liuyue looked at Dantian. Most of the black karma in the incense cauldron has faded away, leaving only the last small cluster. A pair of scarlet eyes could be vaguely seen. Obviously, the soul of that fierce beast was hiding in this last cluster of flames. As long as the water drops get closer, they can be easily removed. Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly. "It seems you are nothing but that." A trace of unwillingness flashed in those eyes full of **** killing intent. It couldn''t think of it. Instead of killing Chu Liuyue, that Xiangding¡ª Chu Liuyue saw that it was full of resentment, and said: "I know you are dissatisfied, but that doesn''t matter. This Xiangding looks pretty good. As for you... there is really no need to stay here." As she said that, when she thought about it, the drops of water quickly flew toward the last cluster of flames! A scream begging for mercy suddenly sounded! Chu Liuyue paused. "Now willing to admit defeat?" There was a look of fear in those eyes, and the silence was silent, obviously tacitly. "Unfortunately, I don''t need it." Although I don''t know why that Xiangding entered her dantian, it is obvious that now she wants to clean up this beast, it is really easy! The Red Demon was flying around Chu Liuyue excitedly, his eyes sparkling. The scream of the animal just now can be heard clearly! Chu Liuyue glanced at the Red Demon and smiled clearly: "Want to avenge yourself?" The Red Demon nodded and shook his head again. As long as the beast can be cleaned up, it doesn''t care much about the others, even if it can''t kill the other party personally. Besides, she was the one who shot! The Red Demon looked contented. Fortunately, it didn''t ask Mu Qinghe to help! Without him, it can also take revenge! Chu Liuyue had long anticipated the Red Demon''s answer and nodded its head. Sure enough, he still likes to be lazy as before. Tuanzi sneered disdainfully and flicked his tail. The Red Demon glared at it. Dumpling raised his paw and turned it braggingly. Its body was unscathed, and compared to the injured Red Demon, it was much more respectable. Red demon gas knot. Chu Liuyue simply and selectively ignored the machine front between the two little ones, held his breath and decided to completely solve the fierce beast! Just when the last cluster of black flames was about to be annihilated, a hoarse and low voice suddenly came. "You can''t kill me!" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly! This sound belongs to that fierce beast! It can speak! "You are... a beast?!" Chu Liuyue asked in disbelief. Above the Xuanwu Continent, the level of monsters is strict. It is rumored that when the level of the monster exceeds the 9th rank, it will be able to break through the shackles, words, and phantom figures! The existence that surpasses ordinary monsters is also called a beast! Even in her previous life, she was the Emperor of Heaven, she had never seen this level of existence in person! She once thought it was just a rumor, but she didn''t expect that under the nine quiet towers, a divine beast would be suppressed! In that cluster of flames, a translucent figure suddenly appeared! Like the relief on the gate, it was an eagle. It stared at Chu Liuyue, although the figure looked very illusory, but the coercion on the body could not be ignored. Chu Liuyue looked at it carefully, and many thoughts flashed in his mind, but in the end he couldn''t remember what kind of mythical beast it was. "...I have lived with this Heavenly Fang Shengding for thousands of years and are interdependent. If you are willing to let me go, I will be grateful!" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. Heavenly Sacred Ding? The name seemed familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it. After thinking for a while, she simply put it aside for the time being, and refocused on the divine beast. "You... want me to let you go?" "Good." "If I really let you go, how do you plan to repay me?" "As long as I can, I will do my best." Chu Liuyue paused without speaking. "This heavenly sacred cauldron is the supreme holy thing. If you let me go, this thing will automatically belong to you." Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not smile: "It seems to have taken the initiative to recognize me as the master, right? If I let you go, and you want to kill me in turn, what should I do? If I remember correctly, you have this since the first time I entered the nine towers Have an idea?" There was a moment of silence in response to Chu Liuyue. "I''ve always liked cutting grass and roots, so¡ª" Chu Liuyue said, he must be completely killed! "I swear by the reputation of the tri-eyed condor: As long as you let me go, you will never hurt you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Xiaoxiang''s update seems to be delayed, I wonder if it can sync smoothly Chapter 303： Follow (three shifts) Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "You are... the three-eyed condor!?" It is said that this kind of beast was born in the desert of the extreme north and has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. She had never seen a real beast in her two lifetimes. The reason why she knew the three-eyed condor was because she had accidentally seen it in the secret history of Tianling Dynasty. She couldn''t think that she would encounter such a beast! Although it was just a soul, it was already shocking enough. The three-eyed condor nodded. For a moment, it seemed that Chu Liuyue didn''t believe it, and it closed its eyes. After a short silence, a vertical pupil suddenly appeared in the middle of its eyes! There are no pupils in the vertical pupil, only a round scarlet eyeball, which looks very strange. Chu Liuyue frowned and asked suspiciously: "Isn''t the third eye of the three-eyed condor silvery white? Why is yours red?" This time, the three-eyed condor was unexpected. "Have you seen my race?" Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment: "...My ancestors have seen it before." The three-eyed condor gave Chu Liuyue a meaningful look, then slowly said: "My **** eye was indeed silvery white before, but... the battle a thousand years ago... completely destroyed it. And because of this, I will be trapped here for a thousand years!" Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. "That''s it." It''s no wonder that someone has spent so much time building the Nine You Towers. It turned out to be a sacred animal to suppress! She was shocked when she just learned that the Tianyuan Fudong below was actually suppressing a monster. But if it is a three-eyed condor, everything is reasonable. Except for the existence of this level, it is impossible for other monsters to survive in Tianyuan Fudong for thousands of years! Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "In fact, Fang Shengding is really used to suppress you on this day?" A sharp light flashed across the eyes of the three-eyed condor! Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. After a brief confrontation, the three-eyed condor finally said: "I forgot, as Fang Shengding is already in your body today..." In other words, it already recognized Chu Liuyue as the master, and Chu Liuyue naturally knew everything about it. "Not bad." Although there are restrictions on the Jiuyou Pagoda, there is no threat to it at all. Even if there is a Fengtian formation, it can''t really be trapped. If there were only Jiuyou Pagoda, it had already escaped! Unfortunately, there is still a heavenly sacred tripod! That is the real key to it being trapped for a thousand years! Chu Liuyue looked around but didn''t see any bones. "Then... your bones--" "The fire of karma in the sacred cauldron of the heavens is enough to burn everything out." The three-eyed condor said coldly. Chu Liuyue had some doubts: "Since this thing is so powerful, why has your soul been burned for so long and hasn''t disappeared?" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue felt that in the eyes of the three-eyed condor, a monstrous hatred suddenly burst out! "Intentionally! It was his intention!" Its voice suddenly sharpened, causing Chu Liuyue''s ears to sting! he? Who is that! ? The person who suppressed the three-eyed condor here? "What deliberately?" Chu Liuyue asked subconsciously. This remark seemed to evoke the pain of the Three-eyed Condor who could not bear to look back. It neighed bitterly, with endless resentment and grief! "He suppressed me in these nine quiet pagodas, burned with the karma fire of the heavenly sacred cauldron, and nourished with the force of the Tianyuan Fudong! It made me torment between life and death! Life after life! Never super life! Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled slightly. It turned out to be so! It turned out to be like this! In this way, not only can the three-eyed condor bear this terrible punishment day and night, but also it can never escape with death. If you die, you are a hundred, and the most terrifying thing is that life is worse than death! I don''t know what kind of grievances entangled that person and the three-eyed condor. But judging from this method of punishment, it is indeed a ruthless character. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but start to recall all the rumors about Tianlu Academy in her mind, but after thinking about it, she found out that she knew very little about the original founder of Tianlu Academy, that is, the first dean. She didn''t even know the person''s name. In fact, not just her, others seem to be unfamiliar. Tianlu Academy is an extremely special existence in Yaochen Country. Everyone knows that this is the top academy for practitioners, but few people know about the earliest things about Tianlu Academy. "So... you have been trying to get out of here for so long?" Chu Liuyue asked softly. The three-eyed condor sneered. "Yes! He thinks he is smart, and he has found a balance between the two, so that I can suffer from eternity! But he can''t expect it, dripping through the stone!" Thousand years time is too long. It doesn''t even know how it survived day by day. During the first time it was suppressed, it was so painful that it could not wait to die directly. But for it, even death is a luxury. Later, it found that it could swallow the force in Tianyuan Fudong. There are violent and fierce impurities inside, and for ordinary beasts, they may have exploded and died. But it is a divine beast, and the karma fire of the heavenly saint cauldron can just burn it and temper it. Over time, it can also absorb power quietly from it and gradually become stronger. To this day, you can finally give it a try! The Feng Tianzhen has been seen thousands of years ago, and I knew how to crack it! Chu Liuyue asked suddenly: "Then why when I entered the Jiuyou Pagoda, you were so targeted at me?" The three-eyed condor fell silent for a long time before saying in a gloomy voice: "Because... you have a very strong power in your body! I want to get this power, so I will attack you!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. What this meant was... the drop of water in her dantian! ? "You are indeed different from ordinary people, aren''t you? Otherwise, you won''t be able to reach the seventh floor at all." Chu Liuyue glanced at the dumpling. She is different from ordinary people, and dumplings are very different from ordinary monsters. "Now, since you are already the master of the heavenly saint cauldron, then I will not be your enemy." Chu Liuyue was noncommittal. "At this time, all the outsiders must have been on alert. The elders and teachers of the college want to repress you. If I let you go, how should I deal with these situations?" The three-eyed condor fell silent. "Furthermore, you are now in a state of soul, even if I let you go, how far can you escape? Without the force of Tianyuan Fudong, how long can you exist?" Chu Liuyue asked lightly. A trace of struggle flashed in the eyes of the three-eyed condor. a long time. It suddenly raised its head and looked at Chu Liuyue. "As long as you promise to extinguish the fire in the heavenly saint cauldron, I am willing to follow you!" Chapter 304： Agreement (four more) "Oh? Seriously?" Chu Liuyue seemed a little moved. "Naturally take it seriously! Although I don''t have a physical body now, I still have strength. If I follow you, I must be regarded as your right arm!" Three-eyed Condor said, his cold eyes swept across Tuanzi and Red Demon. Although it said nothing, the meaning was already obvious. ¡ª¡ªAs a beast, it is the strongest existence here! Not to mention Yaochen Country, even if you look at the entire Xuanwu Continent, the sacred beasts are able to contemplate the world! The dumplings suddenly exploded and grinned! What kind of look is that! Isn''t it a beast? What''s so great! ? Not even a physical body of his own! Far worse than others! The Red Demon rolled his eyes and flew over Chu Liuyue''s shoulders. It seemed that he didn''t intend to get involved with this matter, but only carefully combed his feathers. Then, a feather with a faint blood stain fell, and it seemed to fall from Chu Liuyue''s eyes unintentionally. It was startled suddenly, and then aggrievedly leaned on Chu Liuyue''s neck, eyes full of tears. Although it didn''t say anything, this series of behaviors silently accused the three-eyed condor of his previous atrocities. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly and touched its wings. "Well, I know you hurt. Look at its current situation. It''s much worse than you. Your hatred can be considered revenge, right?" The Red Demon turned his head and choked even harder. Chu Liuyue: "..." Why do you feel that Red Demon is more squeamish than before... "Red Demon, if you show this to your master..." The Red Demon stiffened. Mu Qinghe''s heart has always been cold and hard, no matter how it acted like a spoiled child and pretended to be pitiful, it was useless in Mu Qinghe. It was just because it was with Chu Liuyue now that it was so unscrupulous. "If you feel too free, I can send you back anytime." These words finally made the Red Demon thoroughly understand the situation in front of him and stay aside honestly. The beasts are not so powerful. They used to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail, but now they are not the same as Chu Liuyue? If it really wants to follow Chu Liuyue in the end, it will also be behind it! At that time, it is just to teach it the rules of first come first! Thinking of this, the Red Demon was finally in a good mood, and raised his wings in satisfaction. Chu Liuyue looked at the three-eyed condor. "With the help of gods and animals...no one should be unmoved..." Even if it was her, it was the same. Now she is weak, and if there is such a powerful beast to help, it will definitely be a lot easier. The eyes of the three-eyed condor moved slightly. "and so--" "So, I don''t agree." Chu Liuyue vetoed the three-eyed condor''s proposal with a smile. "I can keep you in the heavenly sacred cauldron and take you out. In this way, no one will find you hiding on my body, and you can be considered as escaping here. It''s just that the karma in the heavenly sacred cauldron , I will not go out." "you--" "Of course, I will provide you with nutrients. Although the water droplets in my dantian are not Tianyuan Fudong, they contain abundant power. As long as you want, I can give you part of it regularly to ensure that you can continue. Maintain your current strength and even become stronger. Agree or disagree, you can choose now." Chu Liuyue is not stupid. The three-eyed condor is a divine beast. Although there is no body, the remaining soul is obviously still not to be underestimated. At least it is not something that a mere second-order warrior like her can control. If you really let the three-eyed condor escape, maybe its first target is yourself! The only thing that can restrain it is the fire of karma in the heavenly sacred cauldron! How could she promise to extinguish the fire? The three-eyed condor stared at Chu Liuyue. "Human race is as cunning as ever! No! You are even worse than him!" At the beginning, that person had blood and deep hatred with it, so he came up with such a cruel way to torture it. Although it is full of resentment, it also recognizes it! But now, what about Chu Liuyue? She actually relied on herself to become the owner of Fang Tian Sacred Cauldron, taking the opportunity to control and use it! "You didn''t help me at all, you just wanted to use me!" Chu Liuyue smiled deeper and admitted frankly: "Yes!" She was too easy to trust in her previous life, and she ended up miserably. Faced with a three-eyed condor that had been trapped for thousands of years, she naturally had to be more vigilant. "So, do you agree or not? If you feel humiliated, it doesn''t matter. For the sake of this Fang Tian Shengding, I can give you a happy one." Chu Liuyue said very generously. The three-eyed condor fell silent and did not speak for a long time. Chu Liuyue shrugged. "If that''s the case, don''t blame me¡ª" "I promised you!" Three-eyed Condor suddenly shouted! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were curved with a smile. "It would be fine if you promised it early, and wasted such a long time." The three-eyed condor felt that if he was still physically there, Chu Liuyue would vomit blood. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and held her breath. The quietly floating water drops suddenly fell into the last cluster of black karma in the heavenly saint cauldron! "what--" The three-eyed condor let out a scream. "what are you doing!?" Chu Liuyue smiled lightly. "Before you said that you have been interdependent with the heavenly sacred cauldron for thousands of years. I thought, in this karmic fire, you should already have your power? If you don¡¯t check it well, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll even do Those who die don''t know." While talking, Chu Liuyue checked the last cluster of karmic fires. In the black karma fire, something seemed to be burning fiercely, making strange "zizi" noises. There was also the painful neigh of a three-eyed condor. Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear. Soon, the karmic fire that was originally in pure black color gradually changed its color! Chu Liuyue''s eyes condensed-sure enough! There is indeed too much power of the three-eyed condor in this karma! It pretended to be deeply harmed just now, begging Chu Liuyue to put out the fire of karma, but it was actually because Chu Liuyue kept the fire of karma behind. This is the most convenient for it. But it didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would have seen its plan long ago. Gradually, its neighing sound fainted. And the black on that cluster of karma fire gradually faded. When the last trace of impurities was removed, the last cluster of karmic fire had completely turned into a transparent color, and was completely integrated with the originally transparent heavenly sacred cauldron. Only the character "swastika" with a faint gleam is clearly distinguishable. The translucent soul of the three-eyed condor was also among them, completely fainted because of weakness. Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and looked at the palm of his hand. A faint "…d" character is looming. Immediately, she looked around. Empty. Boom! A huge boulder suddenly fell from the top of his head! She was shocked in her heart-Jiuyou Tower is really going to collapse! Chapter 305： Injury (five shifts) She turned and left! "Dumpling, Red Demon, let''s go!" The heavenly medicine cauldron became her thing, and the three-eyed condor fell into her hands, and this nine quiet pagoda could no longer support it out of thin air! boom! boom! Snapped! More and more stones fell, smashing to the ground! Smoke and dust everywhere! Chu Liuyue quickly rushed to the seventh floor of the stairs, wanting to go down. But suddenly discovered that the barrier that had been smashed by the dumplings had already recovered at this time! Moreover, outside the barrier, there seems to be a cage! Chu Liuyue frowned. this is-- Suddenly, the cage outside disappeared silently. A familiar tall and long figure gradually appeared. An idea flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind. Could it be-- The next moment, the person opposite seemed to stretch out his hand and lightly touched the barrier. The barrier cracked silently from the middle! A cold and enchanting face appeared before his eyes! Chu Liuyue opened her mouth: "Rong Xiu!? Why are you here!?" Rong Xiu''s eyes were deep, and suddenly he swept her arms into his arms! boom! A whole wall collapsed suddenly, hitting where Chu Liuyue stood just now! Chu Liuyue leaned against Rong Xiu''s arms and glanced back. The seventh floor, which was originally empty, was already in chaos, with messy rocks all over the floor. She let out a breath. Although she could avoid this level of danger, she seemed more at ease with Rong Xiu here. She remembered that Rong Xiu was not there when she came in. In other words, he came in after her. "You came after Jiuyou Pagoda''s mutation?" Chu Liuyue asked softly. Rong Xiu let out an "um" and hugged her tighter. Chu Liuyue raised her head and looked at him: "Elder Wei Yun didn''t stop you?" As the person who guards the Jiuyou Pagoda, Elder Wei Yun will definitely notice what is wrong with the Jiuyou Pagoda for the first time. It stands to reason that he would never let Rong Xiu come in like this. Rong Xiu looked at the worrying color of her clear eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched: "Naturally stopped. Did not stop. Are you worried?" Of course Chu Liuyue was worried. The Jiuyou Pagoda is so dangerous that Rong Xiu just broke in like this. Elder Wei Yun and the others would definitely be suspicious. He has been hiding well before, if something is exposed because of this... "do not worry." Rong Xiu bowed his head and kissed her soft lips. The warm and soft touch made Chu Liuyue''s heart empty. The ambiguous syllables came from between the lips and teeth: "You just accompany me in a play." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "what?" Rong Xiu smiled, and bit her lip without seriousness. Chu Liuyue opened her mouth subconsciously. Rong Xiu attacked the city and hugged him for a while before he stopped before he lost control. Chu Liuyue was kissed so that her eyes glowed with water. Rong Xiu took a look, his eyes fell on her rosy lips again, her eyes dark. It''s a pity that this nine quiet tower is about to collapse, otherwise, they can continue to stay here for a while. Although he had tried his best to consider going out to see those people later, he didn''t dare to overdo it, but he still couldn''t hold back just now, and the kisses made her lips slightly red and swollen. He held Chu Liuyue''s face, and the pad of his thumb gently pressed her lips. "A good show." Chu Liuyue looked at him unclearly. The next moment, Rong Xiu suddenly let go of her, walked aside, and picked up a stone casually. A strange premonition suddenly surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Sneer! Rong Xiu calmly stroked his arm with the sharp edges and corners of the stone! His snow-white clothes tore instantly! A wound with deep bones appeared on his arm immediately! Blood spewed out, and soon dyed his clothes red! "Rong Xiu!" Chu Liuyue immediately stepped forward, grabbed his wrist, and asked anxiously. "what are you doing?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and then leaned to her ears, his voice low and sweet. "The beauties gave up their lives to save, but the king has no hope of retribution, and can only ¡ª¡ª promise each other with his body." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "you--" Rong Xiu actually planned to-- Sneer! Rong Xiu made another stroke on his hand! Chu Liuyue''s heart was sore, and she held his hand: "Rong Xiu, don''t do this! Really don''t! There are so many reasons, just think of one! You don''t need to..." "But that''s not as convincing as this one." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "That''s a bit troublesome, it''s not as good as this one. And...I don''t want to wait any longer." There is no better reason than this to make the two of them go together logically. Opportunities are rare, so what''s the slight injury? Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! Somehow, the tip of his nose suddenly became sore. Rong Xiu kissed her eyes. "If you don''t want to see it, don''t watch it. We will go out soon." Chu Liuyue shook her head. "No. I don''t want to see it. I am..." She paused, then whispered: "unwilling." Although the voice is low, it is extremely firm. Rong Xiu was startled, and then the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile. "With you, it''s worth all the wounds." After speaking, he raised his hand again and made a wound on his body! Boom! The collapse of Jiuyou Pagoda is even worse! Rong Xiu took Chu Liuyue into his arms, and the stones rolled down! Chu Liuyue leaned close to Rong Xiu''s chest, her whole body was perfectly protected in his arms, and she could not see anything. However, she could clearly hear all the sounds around her gradually collapsing. and also... The dull sound of those stones falling on Rong Xiu. Click, click again. Chu Liuyue''s heart also seemed to be hit hard by something, making her breathless. She opened her eyes, and there was darkness before her eyes. Rongxiu... Rongxiu... He obviously has extraordinary strength, he can watch from the sidelines, he can... He is strategizing and resourceful. According to his abilities, it couldn''t be easier to concoct a credible reason. But he chose the most "dumb" method. Although he just joked about several reasons in general, Chu Liuyue knew very well that it was not the most important thing. Everyone knew that she was the only one left after Jiuyou Pagoda changed. In this situation, Rong Xiu still chose to come in, and everyone could guess what he was for. If this matter is taken away by someone with a heart, she can make a lot of articles on her. But if she "saved" Rong Xiu, then no one could say anything. Therefore, Rong Xiu must be injured, and she must be taken out. A thick **** breath filled the tip of the nose. Chu Liuyue murmured: "Rong Xiu, it would be nice if you didn''t come in, if..." If, he did not like her. Rong Xiu hugged her extremely tightly. "No if." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Kavinka''s can''t work. Chapter 306： Live (one more) Rumble! Jiuyou Pagoda collapsed! The faces of everyone were filled with despair. Jiuyou Pagoda has been standing in Tianlu Academy for thousands of years, and it has always made them proud. No one thought that in the end it would be destroyed in this way! The most important thing is that there is a terrible beast inside! Sun Zhongyan looked at Ye Zhiting nervously. "Uncle Master, the Heavenly Sealing Formation has been broken, and the Jiuyou Pagoda has completely collapsed, what shall we do next?" Ye Zhiting frowned and stared at the ruins. "its not right..." Sun Zhongyan was taken aback: "What''s wrong?" "Since all the restrictions have been broken, the beast should rush out. Why hasn''t there been any movement until now..." Hearing what he said, Sun Zhongyan also immediately realized something. "You mean¡ª" Ye Zhiting shook his head, then raised his foot and walked forward. "Uncle Master!" Sun Zhongyan immediately stopped, "Danger!" Ye Zhiting shook the messy blood-stained puff fan in his hand and smiled. "How can I say the old man, I am also the dean, how can I not go and see it myself?" He didn''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that the aura of the fierce beast seemed to have disappeared. He didn''t notice when this feeling occurred, but at this time, he really couldn''t perceive any danger from the ruins. Sun Zhongyan quickly said: "I''ll go with you!" The two went forward together. ... Emperor Jiawen looked at this scene sullenly, as if he had been taken away from his strength. Previously, Jiuyou Tower was surrounded by the black flames, and it was extremely dangerous, but now, Jiuyou Tower has completely collapsed into ruins... Rong Xiu is afraid... The queen held his arm and said in a low voice: "Your Majesty... You must be sorry..." "What nonsense are you talking about!" Emperor Jiawen was agitated by the words "Sorrow" and pushed hard! The queen did not notice for a while and fell to the ground uncontrollably! "Live to see people, die to see corpses! Now everything is still unclear, who allowed you to curse him for death!?" Emperor Jiawen''s face flushed red, his blue veins violent, and he shouted sharply. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Countless pairs of eyes fell on the queen. The queen was embarrassed, like a light on her back. She is a queen and always aloft. Has she ever suffered such humiliation? ! Although His Majesty didn''t favor her too much, he always respected her very much. He had never done anything to her, and even reprimanded her very little. But now, in front of so many people... Her face is ashamed! "Manny!" Grandpa Min at the side hurried forward. "Manny, are you okay?" Having said that, I didn''t forget to scold the person next to me: "Don''t you have eyes!? What are you doing in a daze?!" The palace people who were shocked on the spot reacted and hurriedly stepped forward and hurriedly helped the queen up. The queen''s phoenix hairpin was already a little slanted, and the delicate and luxurious palace clothes were still stained with a lot of dust, and looked very embarrassed. The palace people just took a look, then quickly lowered their heads, even more afraid to say anything. The queen took a deep breath, pushed them all away, and smiled barely. "There is nothing wrong with this palace. Your Majesty cares about Li Wang and is impatient..." "Go! Find me! Even if you dig three feet, you have to find out!" Emperor Jiawen didn''t seem to realize what was happening here, he only remembered Rong Xiu in his eyes and shouted at the people below. The queen choked in her voice and her face was hot. This is almost equivalent to slap her twice in the face! Those eyes around were like sharp blades, almost piercing her! She wanted to leave right away, but it was obviously not enough. She took a deep breath, suppressed all the emotions in her heart, arranged her Fengchai, and bowed to Emperor Jiawen. "Your Majesty''s forgiveness, it was the concubine''s failure to say something. In fact, the concubine was also very worried about leaving the king¡ª" Emperor Jiawen gave her a cold look, as if he had seen everything through. The queen''s heart jumped, and she couldn''t say anything else. She looked away with a guilty conscience. Emperor Jiawen sneered in his heart. The queen may seem dignified and generous, but it is not. She didn''t like that person at first, but now she naturally doesn''t like her son. If something happened to Rong Xiu, I''m afraid she would be happier than anyone else! Before, he just opened one eye and closed one eye, but now he doesn''t bother to deal with her anymore. On the other side, Chu Ning has led people to rush over for the first time. He walked straight in a certain direction, his feet hurried and his expression tense. The compass shows that Yue''er is here, so she should be fine now... Chu Ning went somewhere and wanted to move a stone away. But he soon discovered that the problem was more serious than he thought. The material of the Jiuyou Pagoda is very special, but a half-person-high stone almost weighs more than a thousand! He is a Tier 5 warrior, and can be regarded as a top powerhouse in the entire Yaochen Nation. But even for him, it is not an easy task to clean up all the rocks here. The Guards who followed saw Chu Ning like this, and quickly followed. "My lord, what did you find?" Chu Ning shook his head, said nothing, but kept moving. Everyone looked at each other. They also heard from people in Tianlu Academy saying that Chu Ning''s only daughter, Chu Liuyue, was also trapped inside. I''m afraid it''s too bad luck... "Go over there and remove all the rubble." Chu Ning ordered. The subordinates were scattered. Chu Ning was digging desperately, and several wounds were quickly drawn on his hands, dripping with blood. But he didn''t seem to be affected, and still stubbornly cleared the rocks away. Everyone looked at this scene with different expressions. "Master Chu Ning is...what''s the matter? Although your Majesty asked to find someone, he is a bit too stubborn? Is it possible that he really intends to dig up all the ruins?" "Hush! Didn''t you know that Chu Liuyue was in there too?" "Ah-that''s the case! Isn''t she also..." "It''s a pity. Master Chu Ning has been very rough these years, and now he finally managed to get through, but something like this happened..." Chu Ning turned a deaf ear to everyone''s comments. Later, he realized that there seemed to be a few more people around him. He raised his head and glanced, and found that it was a few familiar young faces. "...Red fish?" It was Mu Hongyu Cenhu and Gu Mingfeng who came. Mu Hongyu had red eyes, but his expression was very firm. "Uncle, let''s help you!" Chu Ning''s heart warmed and nodded. "Help me here." Several people acted immediately. Seeing this scene, even Zuo Rong and others couldn''t stand it. "Master Chu Ning... We know that you are very worried about Liu Yue, but none of us want this kind of thing to happen, she--" Huh! A crisp cry suddenly came from among the ruins! Immediately, several piles of stones were suddenly lifted by a cyan flame! A green bird flew out quickly! Two silhouettes appeared in front of everyone! Chapter 307： For her (two more) "Yue''er!" "His Royal Highness!" When they saw those two people appear, everyone around was taken aback. It was not Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu who were trapped in the Jiuyou Pagoda who were walking out while supporting each other, but who were they! ? Chu Ning immediately walked over in a stride. "Yue''er! Are you okay?" As he asked nervously, he looked around Chu Liuyue''s body. When Chu Liuyue''s body was covered with messy blood and dust, his heart suddenly twitched. "You are hurt!?" Chu Liuyue''s lips were dry and whitish, and she shook her head weakly: "No...It''s mainly your Highness who--" Only then did Chu Ning see that Rong Xiu, supported by Chu Liuyue, seemed to be worse off. His face was extremely pale, his breath was dying, as if he would faint at any time. And there are many wounds on his body, some even deeply visible bones. "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong!?" "Old Seven!" Seeing Rong Xiu coming out, Emperor Jiawen was pleasantly surprised and walked over quickly. However, when he saw Rong Xiu''s body bruised and bruised, the grateful joy on his face immediately faded, replaced by deep shock and worry. "Old Qi?! What''s wrong with you!? Zuo Rong?! Old Sun!? Come and see!" Zuo Rong was already beside him, and he immediately stepped forward upon hearing this sound. Not far away, Sun Zhongyan and Ye Lao, who were planning to enter the ruins, quickly moved towards this side when they heard the movement. Ever since the queen saw Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu appear, she stayed where she was, and did not recover for a long time. The two of them...the two of them are not dead! ? There was such a big movement in the Jiuyou Pagoda, first it burned with fire, and then it collapsed completely! How good is their luck to survive from it! ? But seeing Emperor Jiawen had already walked over, she gritted her teeth and had to keep up. ... Zuo Rong helped Rong Xiu get his pulse. Asked about the progress of Emperor Jiawen: "how is it?" Zuo Rong frowned, thinking for a moment before saying: "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. Most of your Majesty''s injuries are skin injuries. As long as you recuperate, you will soon recover. A stone in Emperor Jiawen''s heart was finally put down. "That''s good, that''s good!" Although he was injured, he was still alive anyway! This is much better than previously expected! Zuo Rong said hesitantly: "but..." "But what?" Emperor Jiawen was startled. "But... Your Royal Highness''s body has always been weak, and he has managed to recover a little earlier, but this time... I''m afraid it will be reconditioned again." There was a look of disappointment in Emperor Jiawen''s eyes. Rong Xiu has been ill since he was a child, but now he has finally recovered, but he did not expect... "Fine, I''ll talk about this later, now the most urgent thing is to heal all the injuries on Old Seven''s body first!" Rong Xiu reluctantly tugged at the corners of his pale lips, in a low voice: "Father..." Emperor Jiawen quickly said: "You rest first! Say something later!" At this time, Ye Zhiting and Sun Zhongyan had already walked over. "Girl?! How are you?" The first thing Ye Zhiting saw in his eyes was his precious disciple. Chu Liuyue quickly said: "Master, I''m fine, you should first take a look at His Royal Highness Li Wang!" Ye Zhiting saw that although she described her embarrassment, she was full of anger in her words, and she was relieved a lot. "That''s good! That''s good!" Although he wanted to help Chu Liuyue get his pulse, he thought about it, his precious disciple might be better than himself in this respect, so he simply gave up. She has always had a good idea. So, he set his sights on Rong Xiu. He stepped forward and asked Zuo Rong: "How is he?" Zuo Rong said briefly. Ye Zhiting helped Rong Xiu get his pulse while listening. Everyone present knows that Ye Zhiting is the strongest celestial doctor here, so letting him take the pulse a second time, not only does no one feel that it is unnecessary, but also feels a lot of peace of mind. After a moment of silence, Ye Zhiting nodded, took out a pill, and fed it to Rong Xiu. "Your Highness''s health is not serious. The old man will help you stop the bleeding first, and then treat the wound after you go back. Within half a month, these traumas can be cured. It''s just this internal injury..." "Old Qi still has internal injuries!?" Emperor Jarvan couldn''t help but interject. Ye Zhiting gave him a natural look. "Naturally. The injury on his body was obviously caused by the crushed stone. The stones of the Jiuyou Tower are so heavy that it is normal to cause internal injuries. But it doesn''t matter, the old man''s pill just now can invigorate blood , To repair the injury in His Highness''s body. It may take a month to fully recover, but Your Majesty need not worry too much." Emperor Jiawen was mixed, knowing that this was the best result, so he nodded. "Then thank you Ye Lao." Ye Zhiting confessed a few words to Zuo Rong in a low voice. Zuo Rong wiped the sweat from his forehead with shame. "Thanks to the dean for the suggestion!" He was too impatient just now, and he has not been very proficient in this aspect, so he couldn''t find that something was happening inside Rong Xiu. Fortunately, Emperor Jiawen''s heart was on Rong Xiu at this time, and he didn''t care about this. "Old Qi, you can''t do this again in the future! Jiuyou Pagoda is so dangerous, how can you go!?" Jiawendi whispered. It seems to be a reprimand, but who can''t hear the worry in this statement? After today''s events, all the people in the capital will know how much your Majesty cares about this Liwang! I''m afraid the prince doesn''t have such treatment! Some people huddled together and whispered. "I have long heard that your Majesty is very partial to this Li Wang, otherwise it is impossible to seal the king as soon as he comes back. Now it seems that it is so..." "For so many years, have you ever seen your Majesty care about a prince and princess so much? It was the four princesses who were arrogant and domineering at the beginning, has never been so?" "Huh, the four princesses are now rubbish, how can they be compared? It''s the prince... Haven''t you heard that the prince somehow angered your majesty some time ago and was placed under house arrest in the prince''s mansion for a long time! It was even taken back? Less privilege. Isn''t it... the Sacred Heart has been biased?" "Shhh! Be quiet! Didn''t see your Majesty and Queen still there? I don''t think it is necessary. Think about it, even if your Majesty really loves His Royal Highness the most, a sick child, how can he take on the responsibility?" "That''s true. However, if the body of His Royal Highness can be better, I am afraid that he will really become the prince''s rival..." Those low voices of discussion, the queen could only hear a few words. But this was enough to make her feel extremely frustrated. She forced herself to endure the emotions surging in her heart and looked at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. "Wang Li, I heard that you entered after the Jiuyou Pagoda burned up? It was so dangerous at that time, why did you... why did you enter?" She has a soft voice, with a faint smile on her mouth, but her eyes are cold. "I heard that at that time, as long as Miss Chu was in there alone? Your Highness, you didn''t get this injury just to save her, did you?" Chapter 308： Rhetorical question (three shifts) The queen said a word softly and softly, but it was like a poisonous snake spit out a snake letter, full of malice. Once it is determined that this is the case, then it is not a good thing for Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. In that case, in the eyes of everyone, Rong Xiu would become a kind of infatuation who could desperate for a woman, and Chu Liuyue would be called "disaster". Regardless of Emperor Jiawen''s preference for Rong Xiu, it is impossible to entrust his great cause to such a person. At least the Minister of Korea and China would never agree. And Chu Liuyue...not to mention naturally. The Emperor''s House has always been like a snake scorpion to such a woman. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Emperor Jiawen''s expression suddenly froze. The situation was too tense just now, and he never had time to think about it. Now that the queen mentioned it, he also noticed something was wrong. "Rong Xiu, Liu Yue, what the queen said is true?" He cast a suspicious look at the two of them. Looking back carefully, these two people did come out together. Could it be that Rong Xiu really entered for Chu Liuyue? It was probably because of taking Ye Zhiting''s pill, Rong Xiu''s face had already improved a bit. His pale lips moved slightly, and he pulled out a faint smile. "Father, that''s not the case. Erchen went in for another reason. It''s just that I happened to meet Miss Chu in the middle, so I came out together." The queen sneered in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, she only said warmly: "Oh? That''s just a coincidence? But Li Wang, your injury... why is it so serious? On the other hand, Miss Chu, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem... People who don¡¯t know, thought it was Li Wang, you wanted to save her. , Will be seriously injured here." With that, she glanced at Emperor Jiawen and sighed: "Fortunately, Li Wangji has a natural state, otherwise, if it is really... Your Majesty doesn''t know how sad it will be! Your Majesty, do you think?" Emperor Jiawen''s gaze swept across Chu Liuyue''s body, with a bit of scrutiny. What the Queen said is not unreasonable. Anyone who looks at the situation of these two people will find it strange. "Speaking of which, Li Wang and Miss Chu really have fate. At the beginning of the prince''s birthday banquet, Li Wang seemed to take special care of Miss Chu..." Emperor Jiawen frowned slightly. That''s right. He also remembered this matter. Although it is only a small matter, it is indeed a little strange to think about it now. The queen''s voice lowered and suddenly smiled. "Your Majesty, don''t mind, the concubines just said casually. I haven''t been in the imperial capital for many years, and I should have been unfamiliar with Miss Chu before. These are just unreasonable guesses. Besides, if Li Wang really likes Miss Chu, it would be just right What a great story!" But Emperor Jiawen''s face didn''t show any joy. Rong Xiu''s gentle smile: "Father, in fact, today, Erchen would like to thank Miss Chu. If it weren''t for her timely rescue, I''m afraid that Erchen would have died in Jiuyou Pagoda by now." Everyone looked shocked. Emperor Jiawen couldn''t help asking: "You said... Liu Yue saved you?!" "Exactly. At that time¡ªcough cough¡ª" Rong Xiu clenched his fist and coughed against his lips. "When the Jiuyou Pagoda began to collapse, Erchen was trapped on the sixth floor. The injuries on his body were also caused at that time. At that time, the sixth floor was sealed by collapsed rocks, and Erchen tried his best to get out. At exactly this time, I met Miss Chu... She helped Erchen and brought him out despite the danger. Only then can Erchen be able to see the sun again, otherwise..." Rong Xiu didn''t continue to say, but the meaning was already clear. Emperor Jiawen''s expression eased a lot. "In that case, you are not because she was injured, but she saved you?" Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "Father Shengming." Emperor Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief, and the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes was very different from before. "It turned out to be like this! Liu Yue, it seems that I have to thank you this time! Rong Xiu has not been by my side for so many years, and now he has recovered a little bit, and finally returned to the imperial capital. If something really happened. .. How do I explain to Wan''er..." His voice suddenly stopped, and a painful look across his face. The queen lowered her eyes to hide the jealousy in her eyes. Afterwards, she seemed to smile unintentionally: "It turns out that this is the case. I really made a mistake in this palace. I didn''t expect that Miss Chu, who is slender in stature, can rescue Li Wang from such dangerous places. It''s amazing!" Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly. The queen still seemed reluctant to give up. Rong Xiu had already spoken to this point, and she actually wanted to drag her into the water. It''s a pity that this little trick is of no use to her. Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "Ms. Chu won the first place of martial artist and profound master in the Qingjiaohui at the same time. This king has been sick all the year round, so she can''t be compared with her in this respect." The queen choked. She actually forgot about it! Although Chu Liuyue looked slender, she had some strength! Chu Liuyue bowed his knees, very humble: "The Empress Empress is rewarded. Although Liu Yue''s little effort is not in your eyes, it is an honor to be helpful to His Royal Highness Li Wang." Queen: "..." If Chu Liuyue''s things like this are considered "minimal effort", then what are the people who lost to her above the Qingjiaohui! ? "What? Girl, you actually took the first place in the Qingjiaohui!?" Ye Zhiting on the side suddenly spoke with a shocked expression on his face. After he left the customs, he had been busy dealing with the Jiuyou Pagoda, and he had never had time to understand the others. Sun Zhongyan smiled: "Uncle Master, I almost forgot that I haven''t told you about it yet. Liu Yue indeed got two firsts!" Ye Zhiting''s eyes widened, and it took a while to react: "Where was the doctor that day!?" Chu Liuyue said frankly: "Master, I haven''t signed up to participate in the Xuanshi contest." "what?" Ye Zhiting was suddenly disappointed. Although she knew that according to Chu Liuyue''s level, she might not be able to see the Tianyi competition of the Qingjiaohui at all, but... how to say she is also his old man''s apprentice. She won two firsts, but she has nothing to do with Tianyi... It is false to say that it is not lost. Sun Zhongyan held back a smile and said: "Uncle Master, although Liu Yue didn''t sign up to participate, the pill that won the first prize was made by Liu Yue!" Ye Zhiting looked blank. Sun Zhongyan explained the matter briefly. "...So, from a certain point of view, Liu Yue can be regarded as winning these three firsts!" Sun Zhongyan exclaimed, and gave the queen a meaningful look. "And now, Vice-General Mu of Tianling Dynasty has also selected Liu Yue, and she is very optimistic about her!" The queen shook her body. She doesn''t like Mu Qing and the person she likes. Isn''t this unhappy for herself? ? "My palace is not¡ª" The queen was very nervous and wanted to explain a few words, but found that in this case, continuing to entangle this issue would only be detrimental to her. She thought of something, and suddenly thought of something, and asked: "By the way, there seems to be a restriction on every level in the Nine You Pagodas. Li Wang is weak, how can he reach the sixth floor?!" Chapter 309： Gift marriage (four more) The voice fell, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment. Even Sun Zhongyan and others couldn''t help but look at Rong Xiu. This is actually their most curious point. Under the circumstances at that time, even Wei Yun was blocked, but Rong Xiu broke in smoothly and went all the way to the sixth floor! You know, even Sun Zhongyan and others, the highest is only to the fifth floor! The queen stared at Rong Xiu, and many guesses flashed in her heart. Since Rong Xiu came back, he has been in the simplest form. Apart from recovering his illness, he seems to seldom get involved with other things. It seems to have no desires and desires, gentle and calm. But she always felt something was wrong in her heart. She couldn''t tell exactly where the problem was, but she had always had an intuition in her heart: Rong Xiu was definitely not as simple and harmless as it seemed on the surface! If he was really just a sickly pot of medicine, how did he enter the Nine You Pagoda, and how did he reach the sixth floor! ? Countless eyes fell on Rong Xiu''s body, with a strong sense of scrutiny. Rong Xiu looked calm and smiled slightly. It''s just that the smile did not spread to the corner of his eyes. "The reason why this king was able to go to the sixth floor... is because this king''s mother and concubine used to go up." Emperor Jiawen shocked: "what did you say!?" Rong Xiu took out something from his arms. It was a circular jade jade pendant with the size of a palm. The whole body is emerald green, like leaves sprouting in early spring, transparent and clean. And on the jade pendant, what patterns are carved. Chu Liuyue took a look and found that there seemed to be...peach blossom lines on it? This is obviously a jade pendant carved from a good jadeite, but other than that, there seems to be nothing special. However, when Emperor Jiawen saw the jade pendant, his expression suddenly changed! He stepped forward quickly, seeming to want to take a closer look at the jade pendant, but when he reached half of his hand, he suddenly stopped. Chu Liuyue had never seen that look on Emperor Jiawen''s face. Complex, tangled, missing, regret... The end of her eyes swept away, and the queen standing behind Emperor Jiawen was pale, as if she had seen something terrible. With a move of her heart, she has probably guessed the origin of the jade pendant. "You... where did you get this jade pendant?" Jiawendi asked tremblingly. "The sixth floor." Rong Xiu said lightly. "When I saw the Jiuyou Pagoda catching fire, my son remembered that this thing was still on the sixth floor, and he was worried, so he went up regardless of obstruction. Although he was injured, fortunately, the thing was taken back intact." "This was the first gift she personally gave to me back then... Then she left the palace and took it away. I... I have been looking for this thing for many years, but I didn''t expect--" Emperor Jiawen seemed to be blocked by something, and he didn''t speak for a while. Chu Liuyue knew it. It turned out to be a token of love for Emperor Jiawen and Concubine Wan. No wonder Emperor Jiawen reacted so strongly. Seeing him like this, he is indeed deeply rooted in Wanfei. It is rumored that Concubine Wan dominated the harem, but somehow she broke up with Emperor Jiawen and left the palace in anger and entered Tianlu Academy as a teacher. Until she died, she never returned to the palace. I also don''t know what happened that year, and it actually made Wan Fei take back all the tokens that she sent. It seemed that nothing was left to Emperor Jiawen. Now it can be seen that Emperor Jiawen paid so much attention to Rong Xiu, to a large extent because of Concubine Wan. Rong Xiu still had a gentle smile on his face when he saw Emperor Jiawen''s look so moved. It''s just that this smile, in Chu Liuyue''s eyes, was clearly alienated. Obviously, Rong Xiu didn''t care about this series of reactions of Emperor Jiawen. "The mother concubine told her son before she left that she had placed this thing on the sixth floor of the Jiuyou Pagoda. She also told...the emperor should not be told if it is a last resort. Therefore, please forgive me. " Emperor Jiawen was startled. "Sure enough, she still hates... it''s okay, you are also for her good, and it is okay not to tell me. Since this thing is already in yours, you can keep it in the future." After speaking, Emperor Jiawen sighed, as if he was much older in an instant. "I''m tired, I''ll go back to the palace first." After speaking, he turned and left without waiting for other people to say anything. The queen was stunned on the spot, completely at a loss. gone! ? Your Majesty just left! ? Isn''t he asking how Rong Xiu goes to the sixth floor? Rong Xiu just mentioned that jade pendant, he didn''t even continue to ask! ? The queen looked back at Emperor Jiawen who had left, and sensibly told her that she should follow up immediately. But too much happened today, and she couldn''t restrain the impulse in her heart. So, she still insisted on asking: "Liwang, this jade pendant is the relic of the concubine Wan. You took the risk to get it. It is a piece of filial piety and deserves praise. But... you haven''t made it clear yet, how did you get to the sixth floor?" There was a sneer from the side. The queen turned her head and saw that this person was actually Ye Zhiting. He shook the fan in his hand and said slowly: "Empress, don''t you know that the jade pendant is an original tool?" The queen was stunned. "What, what?" "That thing is on the sixth floor. Rong Xiu has the blood of a concubine, so he can naturally go up smoothly..." Ye Zhiting was originally full of doubts. But when I saw the jade pendant, I immediately understood everything. At this moment, seeing the queen''s aggressive appearance, I couldn''t help feeling bored, and said lazily: "It seems that the queen is not aware of this matter? Yes, this is a matter between your majesty and concubine Wan. It is normal for the queen not to know." The queen''s face turned pale with anger, but she did not dare to confront Ye Zhiting in public. Although she is a queen, even Emperor Jiawen has to give Ye Zhiting three points of face, not to mention herself? Looking at her with so many eyes around made her even more embarrassed. It seemed that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue couldn''t be dealt with today, and they had to find another time. Thinking of this, the queen reluctantly smiled: "Thank you Ye Lao for answering your questions. Your Majesty has already left, so I won''t stay in this palace much." After speaking, he hurriedly turned around and chased after Emperor Jiawen. "Father, please stay." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke, his voice as cold as a jade attack. Emperor Jiawen, who had already walked a certain distance, heard the sound and turned his head in confusion: "how?" Rong Xiu took a step forward. "I have something to ask for." He stood there with a long body. His body was clearly stained with messy blood, but between the eyebrows, he was calm and honorable, which made people unconsciously in awe. Emperor Jiawen asked: "What''s the matter?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips raised a perfect curve. "This time, it is false to enter the Jiuyou Pagoda to save Miss Chu, but it is true that Erchen admires Miss Chu in his heart." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. Afterwards, I saw the man who was always pure and graceful and graceful, stretched his arms, raised his brocade robe, and knelt straight down. "The sons and ministers have nothing to ask for in this life, but wish to hold the hand of one person, as the mother said." "I implore the emperor to grant marriage." Chapter 310： I dont agree (five change) Chu Liuyue had never seen this man kneel down. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a weak and weak His Royal Highness Li Wang, gentle and modest, incompetent with the world. But she knew that he was powerful and decisive, and he was the supreme and noble powerhouse! Such a man would never bow his head to anyone. But now, for her, he knelt down so simply. Just for a proper marriage contract. Chu Liuyue felt like something overflowed in her heart, making her hands and feet numb and dizzy. Everything around was blurred, only the figure of that person became clearer. He was dressed in white and was covered with blood. Those terrible wounds lay across it, shocking. But his shoulders are straight, it seems that he can always shelter her from wind and rain. He did not hesitate to leave so many wounds on his body, but he was reluctant to get a little more blood on her body. He said. Admiring her, it''s true. He said. Hold the hand of one person, a total of one white head. He said... Chu Liuyue''s eye sockets were reddish, and there seemed to be something sturdy in her heart quietly cracking. She suddenly thought that if she hadn''t experienced the heart-wrenching betrayal in her previous life, and if she hadn''t been born again, then she might not have met Rong Xiu in her entire life. If Rong Xiu is God''s compensation for her, then she is finally willing to accept all the pains experienced in the past. Some scars will never go away, once you see it, you will remember all you have suffered. However, now someone can finally give her more joy, fill those shortcomings one by one, and give her a peaceful and happy future. This is probably her greatest luck. ... Rong Xiu''s words surprised everyone present. Emperor Jiawen almost suspected that he had heard it wrong: "You, what did you say!? You¡ªyou want me to marry you and Liu Yue?" Rong Xiu nodded lightly, his expression calm and firm. This is obviously not an impulse. Emperor Jiawen opened his mouth and scanned the two of them with complicated eyes. Rong Xiu was actually interested in Chu Liuyue... Although it was accidental, it made sense after thinking about it. In terms of appearance, Chu Liuyue can definitely be regarded as an overwhelming nation. In terms of strength, Chu Liuyue has just won the two firsts of the Qingjiaohui, and is an undisputed top genius. In terms of family history, although Chu Liuyue and his daughter had completely fallen out with the Chu family, Chu Ning is now the president of the Imperial Guard, and Chu Liuyue is still Ye Zhiting''s only personal foundation! No matter how you look at it, Chu Liuyue is absolutely worthy of Rong Xiu. What''s more, Rong Xiu took the initiative to speak this time. For so many years, Rong Xiu has never asked for anything, only this time! Still to propose a marriage contract! Emperor Jiawen suddenly remembered that he had asked Rong Xiu to choose the princess, but he refused with various reasons. I didn''t think it then, but now I want to come... Maybe he already had this idea at that time! He has never seen it... However, after being shocked, Emperor Jiawen thought about it, but suddenly felt that this was also good. Rong Xiu should have married a wife, Chu Liuyue is so good, and in order to save him, he can ignore the danger, is indeed the best candidate. His expression moved slightly. ... Rong Xiu''s unexpected marriage proposal caught everyone by surprise. Among the crowd, many women showed disappointment and regret. "Unexpectedly, the woman that His Royal Highness Li Wang liked turned out to be Chu Liuyue..." "This is not surprising. After all, Chu Liuyue is very good in every aspect! Because she had offended the Chu family and the prince, many people avoided it, but after the Qingjiao meeting, the situation has changed a long time ago! I heard several Every prince from a family wants to come to his house to ask for marriage! But now that His Royal Highness Li Wang has spoken in person, there must be no chance for others..." "Heh, in fact, apart from Wang Li''s outstanding appearance, he is not very good in other aspects. His strength is respected, and he is such a sick child, nothing so rare!" "Anyway, your Majesty loves Li Wang so much, what about sick seedlings? I see some people who just can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" ... Standing in a remote corner, Situ Xingchen had cold hands and feet, staring blankly at the scene in the distance. All kinds of discussions around her rushed into her ears, like a dagger pierced into her heart. She was clearly not injured, but she felt pain all over her body inexplicably. Seeing that Rong Xiu was so badly hurt earlier, she was still full of worry, thinking about waiting for a few moments to come forward to express condolences. But now, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, heavy. She heard what Rong Xiu said just now! ¡ª¡ªHe actually said that he admired Chu Liuyue! He even took the initiative to ask for marriage! She had known Rong Xiu for so many years, and had never heard him say the word "beg". Now, for a Chu Liuyue, he was willing to do so! What is so good about that cunning and sinister Chu Liuyue? ! Situ Xingchen clenched his hands into fists and closed his eyes fiercely. ... Chu Ning quietly walked to Chu Liuyue''s side, and cast a questioning look at her. ¡ª¡ªWhat is going on with His Royal Highness Li Wang? Why do you suddenly ask your Majesty for marriage! ? He said admiring Yue''er, is it true or not? And does Yue''er like Li Wang? Chu Ning''s gaze swept across the two of them, and felt that this question was simply a question. If the two of them were really unintentional, then how could they come out of the nine quiet towers together? ! He didn''t notice it at all! ... When Emperor Jiawen looked at Rong Xiu, many thoughts flashed in his heart, and in the end, only Rong Xiu''s last words were left. He asked word by word: "Have you identified her?" Rong Xiu nodded. "I implore the emperor to complete it." Emperor Jiawen looked at Chu Liuyue again: "Liu Yue, how about you?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "Lucky for Liu Yue." Emperor Jiawen was silent for a moment, and finally smiled: "Hahaha! Good! In that case, then--" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "Wait a minute! I disagree with this gift of marriage!" Chapter 311： Waste prince (one more) Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Prince Rong Jin. Ever since he was publicly humiliated by Mu Qinghe at the palace banquet, Rong Jin stayed in the Prince''s Mansion and did not go out. He had planned to wait for a period of time to come out after the storm subsided, so even if he heard the news of the change in the Jiuyou Pagoda before, he didn''t do anything. It was only later that he heard that even the father and the queen were coming, so he hurried over. But I didn''t expect that as soon as he arrived, he heard that Rong Xiu actually begged his father for marriage. And the objects of marriage were him and Chu Liuyue! Rong Jin couldn''t take care of the others, and he didn''t even want to stop him. Rong Jin quickened his pace and rushed to Emperor Jiawen under the eyes of everyone. He swallowed and said with difficulty: "Father! You can''t agree to marry me!" Emperor Jiawen frowned: "Prince, you are too rude!" Who he thought he was, suddenly appeared at this moment and spoke in this tone! ? Rong Jin was startled, and realized that it was really inappropriate for him to do this. But the situation is urgent and he has no other way. Seeing Rong Jin like this, the queen immediately thought of his stupid words that he wanted to remarry Chu Liuyue as the princess, and her heart beat fiercely! Rong Jin came out at this time, could it be crazy! ? "Prince, there is nothing to do with you here, you should withdraw first." The queen said calmly, with a hint of warning in her tone. However, Rong Jin couldn''t hear anything at this time. He finally found out that he liked Chu Liuyue, how could he miss it? ! It is absolutely impossible for him to give her away! Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and knelt down! "Father, the gift of marriage is very important, please think twice!" Emperor Jiawen frowned tighter. The gift of marriage is a good thing, how can Jin say it calmly, as if it has become a bad thing? "You don''t agree? Rong Jin, although you are a prince, but I want to give you a marriage, it will not be your turn to talk!" Because of the palace banquet, Emperor Jiawen is still dissatisfied with Rong Jin, and after a series of events today, Emperor Jiawen''s patience is long gone. Therefore, he didn''t show any face to Rong Jin. Realizing that he was on the verge of anger at this time, the queen hurried forward, planning to help Rong Jin up. "Didn''t you hear what your father said? Don''t get up soon!? Li Wang and Miss Chu are in good agreement, they are a beautiful couple. If you say more messy things, don''t blame the queen for punishing you!" The queen pinched Rong Jin''s arm hard, and gave Rong Jin a threatening look from an angle that no one could see. Rong Jin¡¯s impression in the eyes of Emperor Jiawen has been reduced a lot. If the disturbance continues today, then the position of the prince will be in jeopardy! Rong Jin was in pain, but his heart was even more tangled. He didn''t know the consequences of doing this, but... He couldn''t help looking at Chu Liuyue next to him. The woman was slim, even though her body was stained with messy blood, she still did not damage her elegance. Before, this woman obviously belonged to him! Although the marriage contract was cancelled because of his momentary confusion, it was absolutely unacceptable for him to watch Chu Liuyue being married to someone else! Especially, this person is still Rong Xiu! He grabbed the queen''s hand and broke it firmly. The queen''s heart sank, and then she heard Rong Jin say word by word: "Father, my son is serious. Because - my son is also interested in Liu Yue!" There was a sound of cold air from the crowd. "I heard that right? The prince actually said that he was interested in Chu Liuyue!?" "...I really don''t understand. He used to have a marriage contract with Chu Liuyue, and he himself proposed to dissolve the marriage contract. How long has it been since then I regretted it again?" "Hey, isn''t it normal to regret? The current Chu Liuyue, in which way is not top-notch? If I miss such a fiancee, I also regret it!" "That said, it''s not so good for being a prince to be so rebellious... and it is clear that the prince wants to marry him before, and now the prince is arrogant, and it''s too much to say..." "I don''t know what your majesty thinks... the prince and the prince vie for daughters in public, but they are really..." Chu Xianmin, who came with Rong Jin, watched this scene coldly. The corner of his mouth under the veil couldn''t help raising a mocking smile. She thought she would be heartbroken, but when she saw Rong Jin speaking out in public, she was surprised to find that she just wanted to laugh. He has always been like this, hasn''t he? In the past, Chu Liuyue was useless, bullied, lonely and miserable. Rong Jin felt that this fiancee had lost his face and didn''t want to stay with her for a while. Now, her Chu Xianmin''s appearance was ruined and her reputation was dirty, and he was dismissive of her again. He is always pursuing better, as if all the benefits in the world should belong to him. It''s ridiculous that she stayed by his side day and night, not in exchange for half of his friendship, instead she wanted to watch him go crazy for another woman. Chu Xianmin lowered his eyes, covering up the waves of his eyes. Emperor Jiawen looked astonished: "what did you say!?" Rong Jin took a deep breath and said: "I used to be the son of ignorance, and failed to cherish Liu Yue. Now I wake up, I only hope that my father can restore the marriage contract between us. My son must treat her well! Please ask my father to make it happen!" Emperor Jiawen almost thought that Rong Jin had a problem in his mind. It is he who wants to dissolve the marriage contract, and it is also him who wants to restore the marriage contract! Does he think this is a joke? ? "Rong Jin! Do you know what you are talking about!?" Emperor Jiawen shouted in a deep voice. Rong Jin''s heart trembled, knowing that Emperor Jiawen was really angry. He knew very well that doing this by himself was a bit hurting Emperor Jiawen''s face. But the matter has come to this, he has also been overwhelmed. Kneeled, and said something. Wouldn''t it be even more ridiculous if you just give up? Besides, he is really unwilling to give up Chu Liuyue! He straightened his back, looked at Emperor Jiawen, and said: "My son is determined." "What about your decision? How can this matter allow you to be presumptuous!" Rong Jin choked for a moment: "Erchen is the prince, and Liu Yue is the best choice for the prince." Emperor Jiawen was really out of anger, his chest rising and falling violently. If it hadn''t been for so many people, he would have already kicked it up! I used to think that Rong Jin was good at everything and he was the best candidate for the prince. But I don¡¯t know when it started. He became narrow-minded, caressed, and even used some despicable means to achieve his goals! He repeatedly forgave him, and always felt that Rong Jin would change it, but now it is clearly wrong! Rong Jin''s temperament will not change at all! Rong Xiu asked for marriage in public because of his admiration and gratitude to Chu Liuyue. And Rong Jin! ? In doing so, he openly grabbed women with his brother! But this woman was the one who was dismissed from his marriage contract! The face of the royal family was completely lost by him! Emperor Jiawen pointed to Rong Jin''s face and sneered: "It seems that you, the prince, are really impatient! I will abolish you, the prince today!" Chapter 312： For a lifetime (two more) "His Majesty!" When the queen heard the words "a waste prince", her hands and feet were cold, and she subconsciously exclaimed. "Your Majesty calms down! The prince is only impulsive! You must--" "On an impulse?! I see that he is clearly relying on himself as the prince, and I think everything is up to him!" Emperor Jiawen was furious. "He doesn''t deserve to be a prince at all!" Rong Jin was extremely eager for the throne, he had known it a long time ago. In the past, he secretly killed the youngest third, but now he wants to fight against the youngest princess! Before it was his turn to sit on this dragon chair, he was so arrogant! Once in power, I don¡¯t know what it will be like! The queen''s legs softened and almost collapsed to the ground. This sentence of Emperor Jiawen is almost equivalent to sentenced Rong Jin to death! Once it is really abolished, then there will never be a comeback! "Your Majesty! It''s all about the concubines, they didn''t teach the good prince! Please let him go this time!" The queen knelt down and pleaded bitterly. Rong Jin was also dumbfounded. "Father, Father Father?" He just wanted to marry Chu Liuyue as the princess, and he didn''t do anything that hurts the world. Why is the father so angry? He even abolished his crown prince! ? Snapped! An extremely loud slap in the face suddenly came. However, the queen slapped Rong Jin fiercely and shouted angrily: "Hurry up and admit your mistake to your father!" Rong Jin''s face was slapped aside, his cheeks quickly became red and swollen, and even a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. It can be seen how hard the queen slapped. "What are you doing?!" The queen was extremely anxious, her face was blue and white, and tears even burst into her eyes. At this moment, she could not wait to step forward to wake Rong Jin! Does he know what the situation is now! ? Your Majesty has already opened the Chinchilla, if you don''t stop it as soon as possible, then the waste prince will be a certainty! At that time, it will be impossible to restore it! Rong Jin has always been smart, how can he become so stupid today! No, it should be said that since he and Chu Liuyue had intersections, they gradually became like this! All this is caused by Chu Liuyue! Without her-- Rong Jin was dizzy when he was beaten, but he finally became sober in the Queen''s reprimand. He knelt forward and took two steps: "Father, calm down! Your son is wrong!" Emperor Jiawen sneered: "Now that I was wrong? Didn''t you have the prince''s prestige just now!?" In fact, although Rong Jin sent someone to assassinate Rong Jiu before, although he was angry, he did not really want to abolish Rong Xiu. The members of the royal family are always affectionate. Especially the emperor. If Rong Jin is cruel enough, it''s not all good. However, today''s events disappointed him extremely. Rong Jin actually did such a thing in public for a woman! It is really difficult for such a person to be a big responsibility! Rong Jin was in a panic, only to realize that things seemed to be developing in an uncontrollable direction. "Father, there are no children, no children!" But Emperor Jiawen didn''t bother to listen to his explanation, and called in a deep voice: "Come on! Pass the decree--" "Your Majesty wait a minute!" The queen suddenly thought of something, her eyes lit up, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten the previous invitation of His Majesty Star Luo Kingdom? You have promised to send Rong Jin there before, and now there are only less than 20 days left. If you now abolish Rong Jin''s crown prince, So what about this matter... how to deal with it?" Emperor Jiawen had a pause, his brows furrowed. He almost forgot about it. In fact, this invitation is not the most important thing. The key is that Xing Luo Guo wants to marry Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen. If Rong Jin is abolished now, then...it will indeed be a lot more troublesome. He is still not sure whether the other party values ??Rong Jin''s crown prince or himself. Emperor Jiawen was caught in a dilemma and fell silent for a while. When Situ Xingchen, who was not far away, heard this, he was taken aback. What does it mean? When did Emperor Father and Emperor Jiawen agree on this? Why didn''t she know? Moreover, she didn''t even know that Rong Jin was going! Yaochen Kingdom and Xingluo Kingdom have always been well watered and not offending river water, why suddenly there was such a close exchange? And as the eldest princess, she didn''t even know it! Just as Situ Xingchen was full of doubts, his heart suddenly brightened! and many more! Is it because before... Elder Lian Su said... Father intended to marry Rong Jin with her? She didn''t know why the father had such thoughts now, and she seemed to be very persistent. Situ Xingchen''s face was a bit ugly. For Rong Jin, she didn''t look at it at all! If this allows the father to dispel the idea of ??marriage, she hopes it will happen. However, Emperor Jiawen seemed very hesitant. Seeing that things seemed to have turned around, the queen immediately pushed forward: "Your Majesty, Rong Jin made a big mistake today. You can punish him whatever you want. But the prince''s matter is a matter of society, so you must think twice!" Emperor Jiawen''s expression was a little loose. It''s not because he still has hope for Rong Jin, but... he does want to consider the Xingluo country. The queen quickly winked at several ministers who had rushed to the side. Those people were originally princelings, so naturally they spared no effort to fight for Rong Jin. "Your Majesty! What the Empress said is reasonable! Your Royal Highness is confused, but he is not guilty of death. You are magnanimous, and give him a chance!" "The prince has been very good for so many years, and he has worked day and night, just to share one or two for you. Even if there is no credit, there is hard work!" "Your Majesty, if the position of prince is really abolished because of this, how will you deal with yourself after you leave His Royal Highness and Miss Chu?" ... Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly. She doesn''t like to hear this. What does Rong Jin have to do with her and Rong Xiu? She hasn''t said that she is disgusted by Rong Jin''s series of words and deeds today! Rong Xiu''s look is always calm. He smiled faintly and said: "What the adults said is not unreasonable. My father, my son just wanted to ask you to marry me, and I didn''t want to make trouble like this. If you really refuse to forgive the emperor today, then... it''s the sin of my son. Up." Emperor Jiawen sighed. "Rong Xiu, you have always been sensible." If it wasn''t for his poor health, the position of the prince would have long belonged to him, so where is Rong Jin''s share? unfortunately-- With a look of regret, Emperor Jiawen stabbed the queen and Rong Jin again. But at this time, they dare not show any dissatisfaction at all. After a stalemate, Emperor Jiawen finally looked at Chu Liuyue: "Liu Yue, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue curtsy and salutes: "Your Majesty Shengming. Since the crown prince dismissed my marriage contract, we have never had any contact. Therefore, I don''t know why he suddenly behaves like this today. On the contrary, he left the king and repeatedly helped out. Liu Yue''s heart is not grateful. Exhaustion. So... Liu Yue would like to take care of Li Wang, and never give up." Chapter 313： Disappeared (three shifts) Word by word, clearly. Emperor Jiawen looked at Chu Liuyue deeply. After a while, finally said: "The daughter of the Imperial Guard in charge of Chu Ning-Chu Liuyue, gentle and elegant, dignified and generous, I am very pleased. Today, when my seven sons leave the king, when they are ready to marry. Princess, get married another day!" Emperor Jiawen''s deep and powerful voice echoed clearly in everyone''s ears! Everyone was quiet for a moment. Before that, no one had thought that Li Wang would actually marry Chu Liuyue. These two people who seem to have no intersection have actually become a pair. And now that the imperial edict has been laid down, everything is a foregone conclusion. Makes thin lips slightly hooked. "Thank you for your grace." This sound finally brought everyone back to their senses. Everyone thanked them one after another and congratulated Chu Ning one after another. In any case, from then on, Chu Liuyue was also a princess, and her identity was naturally different from before. Although Li Wang''s body is not good, and he has no real power in his hands, from the current situation, your Majesty is not a general preference for Li Wang. Relying on this layer, the life away from the king will not be too bad. As for Chu Liuyue... She previously broke off the marriage contract with the prince. Although she has become a genius that everyone admires, this matter is more sensitive after all. Now she was given the marriage to Li Wang, and Li Wang personally asked for it, which really couldn''t be better. In general, this marriage contract has more advantages than disadvantages for them. In an atmosphere of joy and joy, only Rong Jin''s face was not very pretty. He looked at Chu Liuyue a little lostly, but saw that Chu Liuyue had already got up, walked to Rong Xiu''s side, and helped him up. Rong Xiu coughed a few times and his face became paler. Rong Jin gritted his teeth. In other words, anyone who gets Chu Liuyue can accept it. But why is it Rongxiu! ? Before, his mother and queen couldn''t compete with Rong Xiu''s mother concubine, now he can''t compete with Rong Xiu! He had long known that his father was different to Rong Xiu, but now it seemed that it was more serious than he thought! As long as Rong Xiu wants to open his mouth, I am afraid that his father will give it to him! And he, trembling, diligent and conscientious in the position of prince for so many years, in the end he did not get any benefits, but was humiliated by his father and the emperor in public, and was almost abolished! How can this balance his mind? Having kept Rong Jin''s crown prince, the queen finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was even more grateful when she heard that Emperor Jiawen bestowed a marriage appearance with Xiu and Chu Liuyue. In this case, Chu Liuyue could no longer confuse Rong Jin! From then on, Rong Jin should also give up completely and stop wasting time and energy on Chu Liuyue! She glanced at her and found that Rong Jinzheng was looking at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu in a daze. She closed her eyes irritably, trying to make her voice sound gentle and calm. "Your Majesty, look at the Prince--" "Prince Rongjin, impulsive, perverse and unrestrained! From now on, I have been thinking behind closed doors in the Prince''s Mansion. Without my order, I am not allowed to come out! No one else is allowed to visit!" This is equivalent to house arrest. Although the house arrest was also punished last time, most people did not know. But this time, in the presence of so many people, Rong Jin''s face was completely lost. But for this result, the queen is already very content. As long as Rong Jin has not been abolished, then everything can be done again! "Prince, thank you!" The queen gave Rong Jin a warning. Rong Jin finally recovered. "...Thank you Father for forgiveness." Emperor Jiawen felt annoyed when he looked at him more, then he turned and left with a cold snort. The queen and others quickly followed. Grandpa Min first said congratulations to Rong Xiu, Chu Liuyue and others, and then walked to Rong Jin and persuaded him: "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty and Niang Niang have already left. You have been tired for a day today. Go back and rest soon!" After speaking, he winked at the person next to him, and then walked quickly. After walking a certain distance, Grandpa Min glanced back and shook his head. His Royal Highness, even if he holds his position today, I am afraid that he will not be stable in the future! People from the Prince''s Mansion hurried forward, trying to help Rong Jin up. Rong Jin realized that there were countless pairs of eyes around him, all staring at him. Taunt, ridicule, disdain! A strong sense of humiliation suddenly surged in his heart, and his face was pale. Chu Xianmin came over: "His Royal Highness, let''s go back..." Rong Jin pushed her away: "roll!" After speaking, he left in a hurry unwillingly. Chu Xianmin was pushed aside, but didn''t say anything, just silently followed. Their figures quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Many people sigh secretly. "It''s really unexpected that the prince who was once deeply enshrined in the holy family has such a day..." "Who said no? Even if he is still the prince, what happened today will not be easy to say..." "In such a comparison, the three princes are better, at least they have achieved great success! Where are they like the princes, rebellious and unbelievable..." "I think it''s a pity for Chu Xianmin. The third young lady of the Chu family, who was unparalleled at the beginning, has now fallen to this level... It seems that the prince is not so good to her!" "Everyone is dead! I heard that she bullied Chu Liuyue in the first place, but now it is karma!" ... Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu, his eyes slowly swept across the wound on his body, still feeling uncomfortable in his heart. Rong Xiu seemed to know what she was thinking, his pale lips curled up slightly, nodding lightly. As long as the result is reached, all this is worthwhile. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly sour, but the whole person was immersed in an indescribable sense of ease and happiness. It turns out that there is such a person in this world who is willing to do everything for her. Chu Ning watched from the side, her eyes narrowed, her expression complicated. It turns out that Li Wang has long liked Yue''er! He was always puzzled before, why Li Wang repeatedly helped their father and daughter, now it seems that all this finally has an answer! Thinking about it carefully, Li Wang is also a good candidate, but unfortunately he is weaker... But compared to people like Rong Jin, they are much better. He walked towards Rong Xiu: "His Royal Highness Li..." Rong Xiu smiled gently: "Master Chu Ning, now that the king has a marriage contract with Yue''er, you don''t have to be so polite." Chu Ning hesitated, and finally said: "A few words, I want to privately..." "You are not allowed to bully Liu Yue!" Before Chu Ning finished speaking, Ye Zhiting on the side had already spoken first. With a rare serious look on his face, he looked at Rong Xiu in warning. "This is the only disciple of my old man! If you dare to let her down...don''t blame the old man for being rude to you!" Chu Ning: "..." Yes, the lines were all rushed to say... Rong Xiu smiled deeply: "That''s natural. Please rest assured that Mrs Ye Lao and Chu Ning." Ye Zhiting wanted to say something, but Elder Wei Yun suddenly exclaimed: "President! It''s not good! The beast is gone!" Chapter 314： Have seen (four more) Ye Zhiting was surprised: "what happened?!" Elder Wei Yun hurried over, looking anxious: "We did a careful investigation under the Jiuyou Pagoda just now, and didn''t find any aura about the fierce beast. At first we thought it was because the Jiuyou Pagoda collapsed, so it temporarily quieted down. But waited. For a while, there was still no movement. Only then did we discover that there seemed to be no fierce beast in the Tianyuan Fudong below!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. Ye Zhiting quickly walked towards the ruins: "How is this possible? If it escapes, Yin Chu will definitely move!" Although the Heavenly Sealing Formation was broken, the silver pestle had a great effect, and could perceive anything that happened in the Nine You Tower. But he didn''t notice anything abnormal just now. Elder Wei Yun was also very nervous, and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "This... this we checked for a long time, but nothing was found..." Ye Zhiting had already walked to the side of the collapsed Jiuyou Pagoda. He closed his eyes and the force surged out! Cover it instantly! For a moment, he opened his eyes and frowned. "The beast is really gone..." Sun Zhongyan asked blankly: "Uncle Master, what do you mean by saying that the beast is gone?" Did the fierce beast run away, or is it dead! ? Ye Zhiting was silent for a while, then looked back at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. "The two of you were in the Nine-Near Pagoda at that time, did you find anything unusual?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat slightly. Rong Xiu has taken the lead to speak: "No. At that time, both of us were on the sixth floor, and the Jiuyou Pagoda collapsed suddenly and finally came out." Chu Liuyue gave him a calm look. Rong Xiu seems to have been emphasizing the sixth layer. Why? "Have any of you ever gone to the upper level?" Ye Zhiting asked again. Chu Liuyue was blessed to the soul, and shook his head together with Rong Xiu. Ye Zhiting sighed. "The old man is also confused, how can you two get in there..." A faint doubt flashed in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Ye Lao seemed to know what was on the seventh floor, and even, he was very likely to know that the fierce beast was suppressed on the seventh floor! He is the dean of Tianlu Academy, knowing this is normal. But...what''s wrong with Rong Xiu? At that time, he was outside the barrier of the seventh floor, and he also saw her emerge from the seventh floor with his own eyes. But he didn''t seem to want other people to know this. Obviously, he knew very well that the seventh floor was unusual. Could it be... Rong Xiu also knows the secret of the seventh floor? Whether it''s the three-eyed condor or... the heavenly saint? "Strange... how could that beast suddenly disappear..." Ye Zhiting slowly shook the fan in his hand, puzzled. Sun Zhongyan suddenly said: "By the way, the blue bird had entered the Jiuyou Pagoda just now, maybe you can get some clues from it?" Ye Zhiting''s eyes lit up! He quickly walked towards Mu Qinghe. From the beginning to the end, Mu Qinghe watched this matter indifferently, but Ye Zhiting didn''t mind. As an envoy of the Tianling Dynasty, Mu Qinghe certainly had no reason to get involved in this. But he is powerful and has been watching from the side, maybe he knows some news. When Ye Zhiting walked over, the Red Demon was squatting on Mu Qinghe''s shoulders, combing his feathers idly. "Vice-General Mu, the old man has a few questions, I wonder if you can ask your monsters?" Mu Qinghe glanced at the Red Demon. The Red Demon stopped then and looked up and down Ye Zhiting. Ye Zhiting coughed: "I wonder...Is the injury on your body caused by the beast?" The Red Demon stared! Then he turned his head away angrily! Isn¡¯t it just a slight injury? Now basically healed, OK! Why should I mention this! ? Mu Qinghe expressionlessly: "Yes." Ye Zhiting asked again: "Then... do you know what happened to it?" The Red Demon shook his head frantically. Ye Zhiting didn''t believe it. "Really? Then... at least it is life or death, you always know, right?" This blue bird is a high-level monster, noble and proud, how can it be so easy to give up once injured? The Red Demon still shook his head, and finally buried his head under his wings, and refused to say anything. Seeing it like this, Ye Zhiting also knew that if he continued to ask, there should be no results, so he had to give up. "Thank you, Vice Admiral Mu. This matter seems to need to be carefully investigated from other aspects." Mu Qinghe suddenly said: "The Nine You Towers were originally built to suppress that fierce beast, right?" Ye Zhiting was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. "The fierce beast has now disappeared, and the collapse of the Jiuyou Pagoda does not matter. What are you worried about? The most important thing is that the Tianyuan Fudong below is still there, isn''t it?" Mu Qinghe''s voice was still cold. Ye Zhiting has a headache: "Vice-General Mu said that, too, but..." However, since the existence of Tianlu Academy, there have been Jiuyou Pagodas. Now that he was destroyed for a while, he, the dean, felt a little worried in his heart. That fierce beast is... Many thoughts flashed in Ye Zhiting''s mind, but in the end he could only sigh. "This is the end of the matter, and there is no other way." With that said, he looked back at Elder Wei Yun and others. "Use the profound formation to seal this place first, and clean it up as soon as possible." Everyone should be hurriedly. Sun Zhongyan hesitated for a moment, but still asked with some worry: "Uncle Master, what should happen after that? Without the Nine You Towers, the power in the Tianyuan Fudong below is still a bit unbearable for most students..." "Don''t worry about this. After a while, I will build a nine-story tower here." This newly built nine-story pagoda is certainly not as powerful as the previous Jiuyou Pagoda, but at least it can provide students with a certain amount of space for practice. Since the fierce beast is no longer there, there is no need to worry too much. Everyone looked at each other and found that this was the best solution, so they had to respond. After that, Sun Zhongyan quickly let the students leave, leaving only the elders and teachers to deal with the ruins together. Mu Qinghe didn''t want to stay anymore, turned and left. When she passed by Chu Liuyue, she gave her a meaningful look. "Your ability seems to be stronger than I thought." Chu Liuyue looked calmly: "Vice-General Mu praised." "Is it absurd? You know it in your heart. After all, not everyone can reach the sixth floor with the original weapon." Mu Qinghe''s eyes were full of scrutiny. Chu Liuyue smiled: "Actually, this is all the Tuanzi''s credit. Liu Yue is just a second-order warrior. It''s really not enough." The duel between Qingjiaohui and Heng Jingchuo let everyone know that she has an unusual blood mink. Mu Qinghe''s eyes flashed from the dumpling on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, and suddenly said: "I seem to have seen the breath of your monster body." Chapter 315： Leave (five shift) Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, seeming a little surprised: "Oh? I don''t know where Vice Admiral Mu has seen a monster like dumpling? If you meet by chance, you will definitely have a good affinity with the other party than the dumpling." Mu Qinghe stared at Chu Liuyue, as if considering whether her words came from the heart. "It''s a monster of my old friend. But it''s not a blood mink, but..." He paused, and suddenly a warm smile came out from the corner of his mouth. "Forget it, it''s dead anyway, no need to mention it." Chu Liuyue''s heart twitched fiercely! She heard her own voice: "That''s really a shame... It must be very cute if it can be similar to dumplings. But why did the beast die? Was it killed in battle?" Mu Qing and the smile at the corner of his mouth slowly retracted, his expression as cold as ice. "It was its master who died, so it followed suit. However, because of the strength of that monster, it probably knew that it was not easy to die, so it directly chose to explode." Every word is like a sharp knife, piercing Chu Liuyue''s heart fiercely! Although she had expected it, she couldn''t bear it when she heard it with her own ears. "Oh, yes, that old person is the one I said before that you are somewhat similar to her." There was no expression on Mu Qinghe''s face, and his voice was very flat, as if he was just saying something ordinary. Chu Liuyue reluctantly moved her lips, her limbs were cold and it was almost impossible to move. "...Is it..." "Cough cough-cough cough-" Rong Xiu next to him suddenly coughed violently. Chu Liuyue looked over quickly: "Rong...His Royal Highness, how are you doing?" Rong Xiu finally stopped, his lips pale and smiled. "Nothing...just...a little tired..." Chu Liuyue immediately said: "Then I will send you back to Li Wangfu." A faint smile appeared on Rong Xiu''s face. "Thank you very much, then." Chu Ning on the side was also a little worried: "Yue''er, I will be with you." After speaking, several people planned to leave together. Mu Qinghe still stood there, looking at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue took a step, then turned to ask: "Vice-General Mu has something else?" Mu Qinghe paused, did not speak, turned and left. Chu Ning looked at his back, walked to Chu Liuyue''s side, and whispered: "Yue''er, did you offend Vice-General Mu before?" Chu Liuyue curled her lips indifferently. "Maybe. But that doesn''t matter." ... After Emperor Jiawen and others left, Rong Xiu and his party also went back soon. The people who had gathered together saw that the matter was over, and they all went back individually. Tianlu Academy became deserted again. Ye Zhiting looked at the Jiuyou Tower, which had become a ruin, rubbed his brows with a headache. Recently, the imperial capital has really become more and more uneven... "Old Ye." A voice suddenly came. Ye Zhiting raised his eyes and glanced, frowning quickly. "Fuyun Mountain? A letter?" "Lao Ye, I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. We were late and couldn''t help. I''m really sorry..." Fu Yunshan explained with regret. Cheng Han''s eyes swept across the ruins, his heart was very proud, he couldn''t help but laughed: "Yeah! From the existence of Tianlu Academy, there seems to be these nine quiet towers. Now that they are destroyed, Ye Lao must be very uncomfortable? But there is no way for this kind of thing. Who makes the fierce beast too powerful? People are fine! Ye Lao, don''t you think?" Ye Zhiting squinted at the two of them, and then laughed. "Yes. This time it is indeed our academy''s lack of strength that allowed things to develop to this point. The fierce beast''s strength is indeed very strong. Even if you helped out at the time, it should be of no use. After all, your little strength... Haha! The old man always speaks very straight, don''t you care?" Fuyun Mountain''s expression suddenly became very embarrassing. He secretly gave Chenghan a look. ¡ª¡ªIt has been said that according to Ye Zhiting''s realm, they must be aware that they are nearby! They could obviously help, but they didn''t take any action. Ye Zhiting must have hated them! Cheng Han''s ridiculed face was a bit unbearable, but after another thought, it was Tianlu Academy who suffered a huge loss after all. This alone can make him happy for a long time. Therefore, he didn''t care about Ye Zhiting''s words. "Lao Ye, you have been in seclusion for a long time, I am afraid that you still don''t know a lot of things happening outside. Although our strength is not as good as you, it is not as unbearable as you said--" "Hahaha! The old man is just joking, why did you take it seriously? It''s like you lost to the old man, and then you said that you will send your apprentice to defeat the old man''s apprentice. Isn''t it just a joke?" Cheng Han''s face became stiff. Ye Zhiting asked with confusion: "Why? Isn''t it? The old man heard that the original pill that your apprentice won in the Heavenly Medicine competition was made by the old man''s apprentice! If you are really worried about what happened back then, how can you not? Agree to let your apprentice accept this first, right?" Chenghan''s face changed, and it was brilliant! Haven''t seen it for many years, Ye Zhiting is still not forgiving! This mouth is really disgusting! "Suddenly I remembered that our college is about to leave tomorrow, and there are some things we haven''t had time to do. Tianlu College suffered from this situation, we will continue to stay here to add chaos, so we will leave first." Cheng Han said, turned around and left. Fuyun Mountain was also a little embarrassed, and reluctantly made a few more words, and did not intend to stay here anymore. Cheng Han walked a few steps out, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be a missing person around him¡ª¡ªSitu Xingchen. He looked around, but did not see Situ Xingchen. "Have you seen the stars?" He asked a familiar student. "She seems to have left just now, maybe she is back to the inn." I thought about it, too. Seeing Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue being married just now, she must be uncomfortable in her heart, and it is normal to go back. At this time, it''s good for her to be quiet. Cheng Han took a deep breath. "let''s go!" ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Update tomorrow afternoon and evening Chapter 316： Marriage (one more) Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning returned to the palace with Rong Xiu. The people who left the palace seemed to have received the news, and their attitudes towards the Chu Ning father and daughter were extremely diligent and eager, as if they were welcoming their own family. This makes Chu Ning a little uncomfortable. After sitting for a while away from the palace, Chu Ning wanted Rong Xiu to rest well, so she left with Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu sent a carriage to take the two back. Chu Ning didn''t want to be so troublesome at first, but then it was really awkward and had to agree. When the father and daughter got into the carriage, they sat on each side. The two faced each other silently. Chu Ning calmly looked at Chu Liuyue, and stopped talking, seeming to be considering how to speak. "Daddy, just say something," Chu Liuyue said softly. Chu Ning hesitated for a moment before saying: "Between you and Li Wang... Isn''t there something already there?" Chu Liuyue laughed: "What do you mean?" Chu Ning paused: "Just... Did you know he was interested in you..." "Yes." For this, Chu Liuyue did not intend to hide it. "As you think, Li Wang and I have indeed been in love with each other earlier. That''s why we have today''s gifted marriage." Although I had thought of it, but when I heard it with my own ears, Chu Ning was still a little surprised. "This... when did this happen? Could it be¡ªhe saved you¡ª" "Li Wang saves me first. We didn''t know each other at the time." Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief. In other words, the two gradually had contact after returning from the king. In this case, he is relatively easy to accept. "Do you really like Li Wang?" Chu Ning stared at Chu Liuyue''s eyes and asked with a serious look. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Chu Ning was stunned for a while before murmured: "...That''s good...that''s good..." His expression is a bit complicated, like sadness and joy. He understands Yue''er''s character very well. If she is not really interested in Li Wang, then she would never agree to the gift of marriage today. "The man from the king is fine." At least compared to Prince Rong Jin, I really don''t know how much stronger it is. In the past, Yue''er had a bad vision and liked Rong Jin for many years, and suffered humiliation and grievances for this. But now it''s different. He could see that Li Wang valued Yue''er very much, and could even be said to be a treasure. He was finally relieved. "It''s just... Li Wang''s body... Yue''er, have you helped Li Wang get his pulse? Is there any way you can help with conditioning?" Li Wang¡¯s deceased mother took it to her womb. I didn¡¯t know how many days of doctors I had been in since I was a child, but it hasn¡¯t gotten better. Otherwise, he would not be sent to Mingyue Tianshan to recover from illness for many years, and even the emperor had never returned. Chu Liuyue looked at Chu Ning with a worried look, her heart was warm and funny. "Daddy, don''t worry, I will try my best. No matter what Liwang''s body is in the future, I will always take good care of him." Chu Ning sighed and nodded. "That''s good." He once hoped that Yue''er could marry an ordinary and healthy person and live his life in peace. But Yue''er has shown amazing talent, and it will never be as simple as ordinary people in the future. "If your mother is still there, she must be very happy..." There was a deep miss in Chu Ning''s eyes. Chu Liuyue felt sour. For so many years, Chu Ning has been a father and a mother by herself, and she has worked hard to bring Chu Liuy up, and her heart is not enough for outsiders. She leaned forward a bit and held Chu Ning''s hand. The father and daughter sat together in silence for a long time, but the atmosphere was a rare warmth and harmony. ... Snapped! A crisp and loud slap in the face sounded in the room. The queen looked at Rong Jin standing in front of her with cold eyes. "You are crazy today!" Rong Jin lowered his head and said nothing. "My palace has said long ago, don''t go to Chu Liuyue''s idea! Are you all treated as a deaf ear!? I saw you lying on the hospital bed earlier and thought you were just getting burnt and talking nonsense. I didn''t expect you to be like this today. I dared to run over and openly grab Chu Liuyue with Rong Xiu!" The queen''s finger almost poked Rong Jin''s forehead. "Today, your father is right-you are really impatient as a prince!" Rong Jin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and he felt like a flame arched in his heart, and finally couldn''t help refuting: "She was mine! Why did I¡ª" "You have already broken off your engagement with her!" The queen suddenly raised her voice, her eyes sharp as a knife, calmly scratching Jin''s body severely. "Don''t forget, you did it on your own initiative! What did you say at the time? You said that no matter what the price, you must cancel the marriage contract with Chu Liuyue and sever the relationship! It''s better now, just a few months ago, you It''s like being stunned! How do you let others think of you as a prince! Do you know how much work it took this palace back then to push you to the position of prince!" The queen''s voice was already a little hysterical. Rong Jin looked up and saw that her face was distorted, her eyes were full of deep resentment. He was shocked, only to realize that the queen''s emotions seemed particularly agitated today. He took a deep breath, his voice lowered, still a little unwilling. "But... but why is it Rong Xiu?! How can that trash compare to me!? Look at him, take two more steps, I am afraid it will be untenable!" The thought that Chu Liuyue was actually married to such a person made him feel disgusted! The queen looked gloomy and suddenly sneered. "Why? Why do you say?! Rong Xiu personally asks your father, how could your father not agree! You are better than him in everything, but who makes him have a fox girl!" They''ve been dead for so many years, but still lingering! She couldn''t rob that woman at the beginning, and now her son can''t rob that woman''s son! Doesn''t she hate it in her heart! ? Only then did Rong Jin understand that the Queen thought of people and things back then. The queen seemed to be aware that she was a little gaffe. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "In short, it is not easy to keep your position today. Your father can tolerate you once or twice, but there will never be a third time!" Rong Jin pursed his lips: "My son knows his mistake." "What''s the use of knowing a mistake? You have to find a way to make up for it!" Rong Jin''s eyes lit up: "What can the queen do?" The queen stared at him tightly: "Of course there is a way. However, you swear first: From now on, without mentioning Chu Liuyue, this idea will be completely eliminated!" Rong Jin''s expression was shocked. "But the mother queen, she is the only joy of the son-chen¡ª¡ª" The queen looked at him warningly. Rong Jin swallowed the rest of his words unconsciously. After a long time, his fist was almost crushed before finally saying: "...Yes." The queen breathed a sigh of relief, her expression relaxed a little, and she held up the teacup on the side. "The only way you can hold your position as a prince now is to marry Situ Xingchen." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the car, continuing to update Chapter 317： Sneak attack (two more) "what?" Rong Jin was stunned for a moment. "Before Xingluo State had mentioned to your father that he wanted you to marry Situ Xingchen. Situ Xingchen has a distinguished status and is extremely favored. If you can marry her, it would be more than a share. A powerful boost." The queen took a sip of tea and gave Rong Jin a cold glance. "If it weren''t for this, why do you think your father would let you go today?" Rong Jin frowned. "But Situ Xingchen... is this the only way?" "You still don''t want to?" The queen put down the tea cup with a "bang" and sneered. "No matter how you look at it, Situ Xingchen is an excellent candidate for the princess. What''s your dissatisfaction?" Although she didn''t really like Situ Xingchen in her heart, she had been in a deep palace for many years, and she felt that Situ Xingchen was not easy. But now I don¡¯t care about that. Rong Jin fell silent. He also knew very well that now he was in a dire situation, and Situ Xingchen was indeed the best candidate to help him stabilize his position. "You find a way to contact Situ Xingchen, and you''d better win her favor as soon as possible. This way things will go smoother after that." Rong Jin frowned: "But Erchen is now under house arrest, and there is no way to get out. And the Qingjiao meeting has ended, and they will leave tomorrow." "What kind of problem is this? If you want to, these can be solved." The queen didn''t care. "Unless, you really don''t want to be this prince." Rong Jin gritted his teeth: "Erchen knows." ... Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue returned home together. As soon as they arrived at the door, the two of them saw a small servant waiting at the door. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. She knows this little boy. People from the Chu family. The young man saw Chu Ning and his daughter get off the carriage and ran over with a look of diligence. "Master Chu Ning, Miss, you are finally back!" Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning looked at each other. It''s easy to see why the Chu family is sending people to the Three Treasures Hall. "Muteng? What are you doing here?" The little servant named Mu Teng nodded and bowed, with a look of flattery, took out an invitation card from his arms and handed it over respectfully. "Hey, it''s hard for Master Chu Ning to remember the little one! The elder said he would like to invite you back to the mansion. This is an invitation." Chu Ning seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "You asked Yue''er to pick water for you for three months, which caused her to have frostbite on her hands. How could I forget you?" The smile on Mu Teng''s face suddenly froze, embarrassing. "This...this...it was all small at first. Your grown-up has a lot, so let go of the small! The small, please!" Seeing that the two of Chu Ning did not move, he gritted his teeth and slapped his face fiercely. "It''s all small! It''s all small! Small damn! Damn!" His cheeks soon became red and swollen, leaving clear slap marks. Chu Ning did not speak, and he did not dare to stop. It wasn''t until his mouth was full of blood that Chu Ning sneered and walked towards the gate with Chu Liuyue. Seeing that the two were about to leave, Mu Teng panicked and hurriedly ran after him. "Master Chu Ning! I beg you to accept this invitation! Otherwise, the younger one really can''t explain it!" Chu Ning didn''t want to bother at all, and didn''t even give an extra look. Mu Teng simply knelt down and kowped his head vigorously: "Master Chu Ning, please! Miss, please persuade Master Chu Ning!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth was slightly bent, and she took the invitation card over and opened it with great interest. This letter was actually written by the Great Elder Chu Xiao himself, and the wording was very polite, making it clear that he wanted reconciliation. Chu Ning frowned, and a look of disgust crossed his eyes. "Yue''er, what''s so good about this kind of thing, it only gets dirty." Chu Liuyue blinked at him, then looked at Mu Teng: "You mean, if the invitation is not delivered today, it will be a dead end to go back?" Mu Teng said with gratitude: "Yes! Missy--" "That''s great. You just hold it well." Chu Liuyue squeezed the invitation card back into Mu Teng''s hand with a smile. "Go well, don''t send it." Mu Teng was dumbfounded, and then he realized something and his face turned pale. "Miss--" "Our father and daughter have completely severed relations with the Chu family. I really can''t bear this young lady." After speaking, Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning turned and left. Mu Teng looked desperate. Seeing that the two figures were about to disappear behind the door, he shouted anxiously: "Master Chu Ning! The elder said, even if you don''t want to return to Chu''s house, please consider it for the Patriarch!" Chu Ning paused, and a trace of struggle flashed across his face. Chu Liuyue glanced at him sideways. Seeing this, Mu Teng felt that there was a play, and shouted: "The Patriarch takes you most seriously. If you see the Chu Family become like this after you leave customs, you will definitely be very disappointed!" Chu Liuyue twitched at the corner of her mouth. Now let''s say this. When the Chu family bullied their father and daughter, they didn''t even think about letting the Chu family head down. A hint of hesitation flashed in Chu Ning''s heart, which was fleeting. "go." He didn''t look back, pulling Chu Liuyue to leave. Chu Liuyue sighed lightly. "Daddy, why don''t you go back and take a look." Chu Ning looked up in surprise: "Yue''er?" Chu Liuyue patted his arm lightly. She doesn''t have any feelings for the Chu Family. What about the Chu Family and the Patriarch of the Chu Family are not important to her. But Chu Ning is different. The Patriarch of the Chu Family is his father after all. It is impossible to say that there is no bond between them. Chu Liuyue knew very well that the reason why Chu Ning severed ties with the Chu family was largely because of her. Mu Teng''s words have no meaning to her, and it will inevitably make Chu Ning shake. "Anyway, Yue''er doesn''t want to see Daddy unhappy." She said softly. Chu Ning suddenly understood her meaning, and his heart warmed. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said: "Don''t worry, since we have completely broken with the Chu Family, we won''t go back anyway. Daddy will go back as soon as he goes, so I can give the Patriarch an explanation in the future." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Then I will wait for you at home." When Mu Teng heard that Chu Ning agreed to go to Chu''s house, he felt that he had lost his life. "Thank you, Mr. Chu Ning! Thank you Da¡ª¡ªThank Miss Liu Yue!" Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue confessed a few words, and then left with Mu Teng. Chu Liuyue watched Chu Ning leave until he couldn''t see him, then turned around, stepped through the gate, and entered the courtyard. She walked towards her room. When she reached the door, she put her hand on the door, planning to push in. Suddenly, she moved for a while, and a stern light flashed under her eyes! The next moment, she steeped and retreated! A black shadow broke out! In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body! Before Chu Liuyue could see the other party''s face clearly, she was covered by a huge net bag! Chapter 318： Insult (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s eyes were instantly dark. This net bag was so strange that she was trapped in it, all the light was isolated, and she couldn''t see anything. After that, she felt herself being violently lifted. As soon as she was about to speak, a hoarse, threatening voice came from her ear: "If you want to die faster, just call for help." Chu Liuyue''s lips moved, without opening. Although she didn''t see the other person''s face, she seemed familiar with this breath... correct! This person is the one next to Rong Zhen! Before Rong Zhen came to her in private, it was this person who attacked her! Rong Zhen once said that when the Qingjiao meeting is over, she will take her to the mountains outside the capital city. Unexpectedly, she was so impatient that she would not even wait for a day. Chu Liuyue took out the dagger and tried to cut the net bag. In the darkness, only a piercing sound was heard! Chu Liuyue was shocked: Inside this net bag is actually a barrier with extremely strong defensive power! "Hmph, don''t waste your efforts! According to your current strength, it is impossible to get out from here." The weird hoarse voice came again, with a strong sarcasm. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and finally closed his eyes and chose to stay quietly. Rong Zhen was looking for her troubles, just because she wanted to put these things together. ... Chu Liuyue couldn''t see the situation outside, and could only feel that he seemed to be taken away quickly. She silently described their path in her heart, and found that she was heading outside the imperial capital. I don''t know what means this person used. The journey was so smooth that it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. When leaving the city gate, Chu Liuyue could even hear the interrogation voices of the guards. But still no one noticed that it was wrong. She was taken out of the city just like this. After leaving the imperial capital, that person obviously relaxed a little, and his speed increased again. Suddenly, her shoulders were heavy. But dumplings suddenly came out. It rubbed Chu Liuyue''s neck, seeming to be agitated. Chu Liuyue hugged it into his arms and gently soothed. She is sure that the dumpling can bite the net bag through, but... she has no plans to do so now. Tuanzi seemed to be aware of her thoughts and immediately nestled in her arms obediently. ... After about half an hour, the man finally stopped. Chu Liuyue immediately patted the dumpling''s fart, let it go back, and then waited with bated breath. Wow! The net bag was suddenly torn apart! The dazzling light shone down instantly! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes subconsciously to adapt to the change in light. "Chu Liuyue." A high voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back. It is Rong Zhen. "Here, are you familiar with it?" Rong Zhen folded his arms and asked coldly. Chu Liuyue looked around. It is lush in all directions. This is indeed the forest outside the imperial capital. She pondered for a moment, seeming to be thinking, then nodded slightly: "I''m a little familiar... I was here at the beginning, and I was almost killed by someone sent by Chu Xianmin..." "Here?" Rong Zhen''s eyes changed suddenly. "The place drawn on your map is not this!" Chu Liuyue smiled bitterly: "Yes. But that was where I ran away. At that time they knocked me unconscious and brought me here, planning to kill me. I woke up just then and escaped." Rong Zhen looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously: "Better don''t let me know what tricks you are playing!" Above the Qingjiaohui, Chu Liuyue performed very well, and showed strength beyond everyone''s expectations. This had to make her vigilant. Chu Liuyue shrugged. "There is no one here, I know I am not your opponent, so I will cooperate well. As long as you can let me go, other things are easy to say." Rong Zhen sneered: "You know the current affairs!" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, her eyes lowered slightly. "Take me now!" Rong Zhen winked at Lao Meng who was standing behind Chu Liuyue. "Elder Meng, you must watch her closely!" "Four princesses don''t worry." With this hoarse voice rang in his ears, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind! Her eyes moved slightly, and she immediately became vigilant! But just for a moment, she restrained her impulse and stood there pretending to be unaware of anything. Huh! A rope thick with a thumb tightly wrapped around her neck! The other end of the rope was held by Elder Meng! A sharp look flashed through Chu Liuyue''s eyes! She has never suffered this kind of humiliation! "Be honest!" Rong Zhen shouted. "Otherwise, this rope can kill you at any time!" Chu Liuyue suppressed the anger in her heart and nodded gently. "I know." "You lead the way!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and took a step forward. As soon as he walked around, the rope around his neck moved. Lao Meng and Rong Zhen followed behind. With great difficulty, Chu Liuyue dissuaded the Tuanzi from coming out, and continued to move forward step by step. Rong Zhen looked at this scene and couldn''t help but giggle. "If you see this scene for those in the imperial capital, you will definitely drop your chin! Chu Liuyue, who is famous, has such a humble appearance! Haha!" Rong Zhen was very proud. How about Qingjiaohui first? What about the original vein of the earth meridian? In front of her, it is not like a dog! ? "I heard that today the prince and the king are fighting in front of the father to grab you. Oh, if they see you now, they don¡¯t know how sorry they are! Chu Liuyue, you are really capable, too. He said nothing, did nothing, and almost let the father abolish the prince..." Chu Liuyue had no expression on her face. "The prince and I have long been cut off. I didn''t expect what happened today. If the four princesses are still angry about this--" "Angry? Why is this princess angry? The prince is incompetent, can you blame others?" Rong Zhen said sarcastically. Chu Liuyue had a meal. Strange... Both Rong Zhen and Rong Jin were born to empresses, and they have always been in a good relationship. Why have they suddenly become like this? Listening to her tone, she seemed to be anxious to allow Jin to be deposed... "When the princess''s original pill is restored... someday..." One day, she will let her mother know that Rong Jin can''t afford to support A Dou! She is much better than him! After listening to her words, Chu Liuyue was basically certain that Rong Zhen was indeed in conflict with Rong Jin. I just don''t know what it is for. While she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt that the rope around her neck was suddenly tightened! She choked with breath and was almost dragged over. I hurriedly looked back, but saw Rong Zhenzheng laughing: "Hahaha! Really interesting! Elder Meng, why did you say that this princess hasn''t figured out such a way to play before? Chu Liuyue, why don''t you do this, you learn two dog barkings, the previous things, this princess has been wiped out. ,how is it!?" Chapter 319： Trap (four more) Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Zhen quietly. "Four princesses, this joke is not funny at all." Rong Zhen''s laughter stopped abruptly and looked at Chu Liuyue. However, he saw a pair of black jade-like eyes, staring at him. Those eyes were calm and calm, but inexplicably scary. There seemed to be a chill from the bottom of her heart, which made her shiver. Realizing that he was actually afraid of Chu Liuyue, Rong Zhen suddenly became angry and shook the rope! "What do you look at! Look at it and goug your eyes!" This time, Chu Liuyue took the lead in pulling the rope, and did not let her be presumptuous. Rong Zhen tugged a few times, and found that there was no tugging. He felt ashamed and became angry: "Old Meng! Teach me a lesson!" "Four princesses." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke, raising the corners of her lips without any smile. "You worked hard to bring me out, is it just to teach me?" Rong Zhen was taken aback. "I know, you want to kill me here, it''s easy. It may even be unknowingly, and no one will ever find out that the four princesses did it. But-are you sure this is what you want? Dead, your original pill... there is no way to recover it." "Do you dare to threaten this princess!?" Rong Zhen''s face was a little sordid. She has had enough anger these days, and now even Chu Liuyue dared to talk to her like this! She walked two steps quickly, rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body, raised her hand and slapped her cheek! "It doesn''t matter if I die." Chu Liuyue spoke unhurriedly. "But my father and Li Wang will never stop there." Rong Zhen seemed to hear some jokes: "Ha! Just rely on your useless dad and that sick seed?!" "Of course it''s not just them." Chu Liuyue stared at Rong Zhen''s eyes and smiled slightly. "And... Vice Admiral Mu." Rong Zhen froze, and Yang couldn''t let down his hand in midair. "Vice-General Mu now only chooses me to go to Tianling Dynasty. Once something happens to me, what do you think will be Vice-General Mu?" Rong Zhenyin teeth clenched. She almost forgot about it! Old Meng advised: "Four princesses, Vice Admiral Mu is not good to offend..." "Of course I know!" Rong Zhen hates. It''s okay not to mention this. When she mentions this, she disgusts Chu Liuyue even more! Why could Chu Liuyue be selected, and she was humiliated in public after just saying a few more words? ! But she couldn''t do anything to Chu Liuyue now! Although Rong Zhen is spoiled and self-willed, he is not without his mind. Although he was going crazy at this time, thinking about it carefully, what Chu Liuyue said was not unreasonable. Now it is important to restore the original pill first! As for everything else...the same goes for doing it later! Thinking of this, Rong Zhen suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted sharply: "I''ll let you go this time! Don''t leave soon!" Chu Liuyue glanced at her, then turned and continued to walk forward. Her words seemed to make Rong Zhen sober, and during the journey after that, Rong Zhen didn''t act as a demon again for most of the time. Several people proceeded peacefully all the way. ... Rong Zhen''s legs are sore after most of an hour has passed. She asked impatiently: "How far is it! Chu Liuyue, you are not fooling this princess!?" Chu Liuyue finally stopped. "It''s the front." Rong Zhen immediately looked forward. I saw a lake with white mist rising among the lush woods not far away. The surrounding area is quiet, the sun is shining down, and the water is filled with smoke, like a fairyland. She couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward, only then was she shocked to discover that the white mist floating above the lake was actually a strong force! "this is--" She opened her eyes wide and looked at the scene before her in disbelief. Outside the imperial capital, there is such a place! ? She is the four princesses, she is very much loved, let alone the imperial capital, it is a good place in most of Yaochen country, she has been there! But this place, I have never heard of it before! "The concentration of Force here is extremely high, and it is very gentle, it is indeed a good place for cultivation." Even Meng Lao couldn''t help but praise. Chu Liuyue coughed. "When I finally got here, I happened to meet that mysterious man. This should be his place, but I don''t know if he will show up today." Rong Zhen looked at the lake in awe, and took a deep breath, only feeling that his internal organs were smooth. This is really a blessed place for cultivation! "Count you honestly!" She threw the end of the rope to Elder Meng, and she rushed to the lake with joy and excitement. From a close point of view, the lake is extremely clear and beautiful. She looked around, but found that there was no one here except for a few of them. Isn''t that mysterious person absent today? "Lao Meng, is there anyone around here?" Old Meng shook his head. "Nothing." He didn''t notice anyone''s breath. "That''s weird... how can no one look at this kind of place..." Rong Zhen walked a few steps around the lake, looking puzzled. It would be great if this lake belonged to her! Staying here and practicing will surely get twice the result with half the effort! It''s a pity that now her original pill is broken, instead of being able to enter it for cultivation. In that case, it will only be harmful and useless. Thinking of this, Rong Zhen''s heart became more itchy. "Chu Liuyue, since the mysterious person before was willing to help you, do you have a way to contact him?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "That kind of character can be controlled by me. It''s me, I don''t know what he is like." Rong Zhen didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to know, he was just disappointed. That kind of powerful existence does not stick to one place. But all of them have already arrived here. Wouldn''t it be too shameful if they returned without success in the end! ? Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "Right! You said before that it was the person you met when you were in danger. If you encounter a similar situation now, will he appear again?!" Chu Liuyue frowned: "Four princesses, what do you mean by this?" "I don''t mean anything!" Rong Zhen walked slowly to Chu Liuyue, and looked at her ill-intentionally, "I just want to try it. Don''t worry, I won''t really want you to die. of--" "The four princesses look at me too highly." Chu Liuyue said lightly. Rong Zhen sneered: "You are not what you used to be, and even Vice Admiral Mu favors you. How can I be considered superior to you? All you have to do is¡ª" Just as her hand was about to pinch Chu Liuyue''s neck, a strange sound suddenly came from the lake! Rong Zhen turned around immediately! Under the white fog, you can vaguely see a circle of ripples, spreading from the center of the lake towards the surroundings! She couldn''t hide her excitement, and quickly walked over. However, just as she walked to the lake, a huge white figure suddenly rushed out of the lake! Come straight to her! Chapter 320： Anti-kill (five shifts) "Ah-Elder Meng, save me!" Rong Zhen exclaimed, aware of the danger coming to his face, and immediately called for help! When the white figure burst out of the water, Elder Meng knew that it was wrong, and immediately rushed up! However, he is fast, but the other party is faster! Sneer! Just hear the sound of something being severely scratched! The next moment, Rong Zhen''s body flew out! Fell to the ground hard! The skirt of her chest was quickly stained red with blood! "Four princesses!" Boss Meng was surprised! Look up! However, what appeared in front of them was a sturdy white lion! It rushed out of the water quickly, volleyed, and the whole body was filled with powerful pressure! This is clearly an advanced monster! Old Meng''s heart suddenly hangs! Even if he is a Tier 5 warrior, it is not easy to deal with this monster! He wanted to step forward and rescue Rong Zhen back, but the terrible white lion refused to give up. There is no possibility for a positive breakthrough! Rong Zhen lying on the ground kept wailing. She didn''t even see what the other party looked like, and she was knocked to the ground! Her internal organs seemed to be squeezed together, and her ribs seemed to be broken! No way to move! After the original pill was broken, her strength was lost, and even ordinary adult men could not beat her. It was no different from waste wood. How could she withstand such a fierce attack! ? "Meng Lao... Meng Lao..." Rong Zhen''s face was pale, he kept vomiting blood in his mouth, trying to struggle to get up. But it hurt to death as soon as she moved, and many parts of her body seemed to be out of force. "Roar--" The white lion looks up to the sky and roars! Rong Zhen trembled with fright. Elder Meng suddenly realized something and looked back at Chu Liuyue! "It''s you--" laugh! Chu Liuyue had already grasped an extremely sharp dagger in his hands for some time, and severely cut it towards the rope! Old Meng laughed mockingly: "This rope is made of gold silk and white iron. You just want to cut it off with a dagger. You are so naive--" Before he finished speaking, Chu Liuyue picked up the knife and fell, and the rope broke! The cut is neat and tidy! It looks so easy! Chu Liuyue''s lips hooked slightly: "It looks like you are not so good." Old Meng was burning with anger, and the force gathered in his palm! Then just swipe it! boom! A group of quintessential force rushed towards Chu Liuyue quickly! Chu Liuyue jumped with a little tiptoe, light as a swallow! At the same time a clear drink: "Dumpling!" A small red figure suddenly flashed past! Afterwards, went straight to that group of Force! puff! It rushed in, and its figure was instantly swallowed by the light of the Force! Old Meng sneered: "I can''t help myself!" Chu Liuyue had a strange blood mink who directly swallowed Heng Jingchuo''s force, which he had heard about long ago. But he is different from Heng Jingchuo. He is a fifth-order warrior, and his strength is much stronger than Heng Jingchuo. Chu Liuyue''s delusional attempt to deal with Heng Jingchuo with the tricks he used to deal with Heng Jingchuo is simply fantastic! Of course, at this moment, a gap suddenly appeared on the bright force! A fluffy tail came out! Old Meng suddenly froze. In the next moment, I saw that the Force Light Group suddenly collapsed from the middle! The blood mink opened its mouth and sucked hard! Those original forces turned into streamers and poured into its body! Old Meng was completely dumbfounded. "Lao Meng, save me!" Rong Zhen''s scream made Lao Meng suddenly come to his senses! He looked back, only to see that the white lion had already raised its paws, and he took it again! boom! A strong wind suddenly rises! Rong Zhen''s body flew up again, and then fell to the ground in a more tragic way! This time, there were more blood stains on her body, and her face became more ashamed. "Four princesses!" Old Meng was extremely anxious and rushed over. But this time, he still didn''t get close. The white lion''s power is so strong, it is easy to stop him! Seeing Rong Zhen being tossed and unmanly, Meng Lao looked at the white lion angrily, but was stunned to see that Chu Liuyue had already stood by the white lion for some time! More importantly, the white lion seemed to be very docile in front of her. Her hand was placed on the white lion''s head and stroked gently! "Xuexue, good job." Chu Liuyue praised sincerely. Since Rong Zhen secretly found her last time, she has been planning this counterattack. Since Rong Zhen said that he would bring her here, he would definitely do it. It was just a matter of time. She let Xuexue wait here early, planning to come when the Qingjiao meeting was over. Even if Rong Zhen didn''t look for her, she would look for her. Therefore, although today''s events happened suddenly, they are all under her control. The fierce light in Xuexue''s eyes instantly dissipated, and she became extremely obedient, and she rubbed Chu Liuyue''s palm like a baby. "This, this... is this your monster?! No! Impossible!" Lao Meng was stunned by the scene before him, and his whole body was not well. When did Chu Liuyue get in touch with such a powerful existence? Moreover, it seems that this monster is especially listening to her! Even if it''s not her monster... it doesn''t seem to make a difference! Xuexue raised her head to look at Chu Liuyue, and was about to ask for another wave of praise, but suddenly her eyes condensed, and she stared at Chu Liuyue''s neck! Chu Liuyue saw its look, and then touched her neck with hindsight. The traces drawn by the rope are very clear. She bends her eyes: "It doesn''t matter, some skin injuries." But in Xuexue''s eyes, it was like a flame was burning! To be strangled by a rope is a very shameful thing for Warcraft. This is especially true for Human Race! How dare they treat her like this! Roar! Xuexue roared loudly! Rong Zhen was trembling again when he heard this voice. She barely opened her eyes and looked at Xuexue. Somehow, she always felt that this scene seemed familiar... correct! The high-level monster she encountered in that hunting ground at the beginning seemed to be white! And this breath... is exactly the same! "Lao Meng! This white lion is the monster that destroyed my original pill!" Rong Zhen shouted dumbly. "Quick! Tell the father and the queen!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Update tomorrow at noon Chapter 321： Secret (one more) Old Meng was surprised! When Rong Zhen went to the hunting ground to hunt that high-level monster, he did not follow. In addition, when Rong Zhen fell off the cliff, he couldn''t see the other side clearly, so everyone didn''t know what the high-level monster that hurt her looked like. I thought that it would definitely be over, but I didn''t expect to encounter it again today! And-this monster has a very close relationship with Chu Liuyue! Lao Meng made a decisive decision and took out a thumb-sized silver tube from his arms! That is the special distress tube for Yaochen Kingdom''s royal family! As long as the force is injected, it can be detonated directly! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. She had heard of this before, and it was also called Yin Feizi. There is one person in Yaochen Kingdom''s royal family, and it will never be used until a critical time. In other words, once this thing is triggered, it means that life is in danger. Members of the royal family can rush in based on the signal sent by this thing, and more importantly, after the detonation of the silver fly, people within one kilometer will be stained with a special smell. Those people can continue to track based on these tastes. In that case, it will unintentionally add a lot of trouble. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and quickly threw the dagger out! The speed of the dagger was so fast that it hit Lao Meng''s wrist in an instant! Silver Feizi dropped! Elder Meng was panicked and immediately stepped forward to take the Silver Feizi back! Xuexue raised her paw and waved fiercely! A few sharp streamers flew out instantly! Old Meng was horrified, and immediately backed away to dodge! A red shadow flashed! The next moment, the dumpling appeared in front of Chu Liuyue with the silver flying child in his mouth. Chu Liuyue took down the silver feizi and patted the tuanzi''s head lightly. "Winking." Tuanzi flicked his tail proudly, and then twisted his **** at Rong Zhen and Meng Lao with a look of disdain. Old Meng''s heart was cold. A powerful high-level monster, a sinister and cunning Chu Liuyue, and a mysterious blood mink... He and Rong Zhen are not rivals at all! Rong Zhen finally realized the danger at this time, his face became whiter, and the corners of his mouth kept spilling blood. She barely raised her head and looked at Chu Liuyue. Originally full of arrogance and presumptuous face, this time only deep fear remained. But deep in the eyes, there was still a hint of resentment. "...It''s you...It''s you! This monster, this monster was sent by you!" She complained in a trembling voice. "It''s you! You have long held a grudge against me and wanted to kill me, right?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "You said... Xuexue was the monster that destroyed your original pill?" "What are you pretending to be innocent!" Rong Zhen was already on the brink of collapse at this time, seeing Chu Liuyue seem to be unaware of this, and it was even more mad, screaming hysterically. "At the beginning, you deliberately sold the hunting grounds, and then secretly spread the news that there were high-ranking monsters there, leading me over! Later, you sent this monster to attack me again, causing me to fall off the cliff, Yuan Dan Broken and completely useless! You did all this because I humiliated you at the palace banquet! You vicious woman! The fact is here, do you want to deny it!" Chu Liuyue pondered Rong Zhen''s words, her eyes deepened, and then she looked at Xuexue beside her thoughtfully. Xuexue lowered her head with a guilty conscience and stared at her paw. Chu Liuyue asked quietly: "Xuexue, you really pushed her off the cliff?" Xuexue was motionless. "Huh?" Chu Liuyue''s voice rose slightly. Xuexue immediately looked at her baffledly. It''s just following orders! Chu Liuyue stared at it for a while, making sure that it hadn''t lied anymore, and raised her eyebrows in satisfaction. "Just admit it. I don''t like little guys who deceive me." Xuexue nodded quickly. The dumpling on the side suddenly stiffened, and he glanced at Chu Liuyue quietly to make sure that she was not talking about herself. She rolled her eyes and looked away. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth suddenly raised a smile. "Good job." Xuexue breathed a sigh of relief immediately, a big smile appeared on her face, and her white teeth came out. Rong Zhen is almost to death! She really didn''t know what Chu Liuyue was doing now! The master behind all this is clearly her, she is still acting here! Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Zhen, folded her arms in one hand, and played with the dagger that had flown back in the other. "Rong Zhen, believe it or not, I did not do the destruction of your original pill. However, I am too lazy to explain so much to you. In your eyes, I am already a''vicious woman'' anyway. , Then what I do, even if I kill you, is perfectly normal, isn¡¯t it?" Rong Zhen shivered with fright: "Chu Liuyue! I''m the fourth princess of Yaochen country! Do you dare to kill me!?" "Why not dare?" Chu Liuyue interrupted her and looked around. "This is a deserted place, and it is a good place to kill people. What''s more...you brought me out secretly. No one else knows except you. I''m with you now. Even if I want to investigate later, I won''t Find it on my head." Rong Zhen''s lips trembled violently, but he could not speak. Because she knew very well that Chu Liuyue had no problem at all! She looked at Chu Liuyue. The woman was standing there, in a relaxed and lazy posture, with a smile on her face. It''s just that the piercing light that flickered in her eyes was colder than the light on the knife she was playing with! Rong Zhen''s heart was filled with endless fear. At this moment, she finally realized clearly that the man is a knife and I am a fish! Chu Liuyue can really kill her here! And-she can definitely do it! "Chu, Chu Liuyue...please...please don''t kill me...I, I used to have eyes and no beads, and offended you, don''t you want to be better with me?! I, I can follow you Apologies! If you want, you can also tie my neck! I''ll learn how to bark a dog, can I?! Please!" Rong Zhen was shocked. At this time, in order to survive, he really had to sacrifice everything. Chu Liuyue looked at her with interest. I thought that Rong Zhen was just a spoiled, arrogant and domineering princess, but now it seems that she is more flexible and capable than imagined. But, it''s just that. Chu Liuyue smiled. "Rong Zhen, you don''t have to waste any more words. At this time, if you were me, would you keep me alive?" Rong Zhen''s voice stopped abruptly. of course not! There is such a big contradiction between her and Chu Liuyue. If she had a chance to kill Chu Liuyue, then she would definitely not have any hesitation! Chu Liuyue must be the same! Thinking of this, her eyes gradually filled with despair. Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "Don''t worry, today is a good day for me, so I will give you a good time." With that, she pointed the dagger in her hand at Rong Zhen''s forehead! laugh! "Wait! I can tell you a secret about Rong Jin!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The remaining chapters may be updated slowly, let¡¯s watch it together at night Chapter 322： Bargaining (two more) Tuk! The sharp dagger flew safely over Zhen''s head dangerously! Then he fiercely inserted into the ground beside her! A strand of blue silk floated down from before her eyes. Rong Zhen''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something. A little later, she will really die here today! Chu Liuyue watched Rong Zhen''s face pale in horror for a while, and then asked slowly: "I have no relationship with Rong Jin anymore, and any secrets related to him have nothing to do with me. Why do you think that you can use such a secret in exchange for your own life?" "Yes! Yes! Definitely! I promise you will be interested in this matter!" Rong Zhensheng was afraid that Chu Liuyue would regret it, and spoke extremely fast. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows with interest. "Oh?" Rong Zhen''s eyes were panicked, but when he spoke to Chu Liuyue, he was still vowed. "Really! If after I say it, you really don''t care, it''s not too late to kill me! Anyway, now my life and death are between your thoughts, right?" Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "tell me the story." Rong Zhen took a deep breath and forcibly swallowed the viscous blood from his throat. The smell disgusted her, but at this moment, she absolutely dared not take Chu Liuyue''s face and make any actions that shouldn''t be. "...Do you know that Emperor Father and His Majesty Xing Luo Guo want to marry Situ Xingchen and Rong Jin?" Hearing the name of Situ Xingchen, a dark light flashed across Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "This news hasn''t been rumored before, how did you know?" Seeing that Chu Liuyue seemed to be interested in this matter, Rong Zhen secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and continued: "Because I accidentally heard about this from my mother. But neither she nor Rong Jin knew that I knew about it." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. That said, it''s not impossible. After all, Rong Zhen is the Queen¡¯s biological daughter, and she has been in close contact with Rong Jin before, so it¡¯s no surprise to hear this. "A fair lady, a gentleman is so good. It is Rong Jin''s blessing to marry Situ Xingchen." Chu Liuyue said quietly. She said this sincerely. Although Situ Xingchen did not give her very good senses, but from other aspects, Situ Xingchen was indeed very good. Whether it is appearance or talent, it is one in a million. Even her identity is more noble and stable than Rong Jin. Although Rong Jin was a prince at birth, his position has already been precarious after experiencing a series of ups and downs during the recent period. Emperor Jiawen estimated that his patience was almost exhausted, and the other princes were also very good and could replace him at any time. For example, the third prince Rong Jiu. That person has always been Rong Jin''s rival, even though he has remained simple and quiet during this time. However, Chu Liuyue didn''t think that a man who had fought on the battlefield in his teens and made outstanding achievements would give up so easily. He was just waiting for the right time. Some time ago, Rong Jin was suddenly placed under house arrest and deprived of many rights. It seems to be related to the third prince. On the other hand, Situ Xingchen is the eldest princess and does not need to fight for the throne, but he has a very high prestige and status in the Xingluo Kingdom, even the princes can''t match. The marriage of the two is harmless to Rong Jin. "It''s not that Rong Jin asked to marry Situ Xingchen. This marriage was proposed by Xingluo Kingdom!" Rong Zhen emphasized his tone and said word by word. This really surprised Chu Liuyue. "Why?" "This is the secret I want to tell you!" Rong Zhen looked at Chu Liuyue nervously. "This secret, do you want to hear it now? If you want to know, then... you must swear that you will not kill me! You will not torture me by other means!" Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. "Are you negotiating with me? Are you qualified?" Rong Zhen choked, then gritted his teeth and said: "I know I don''t! But if you refuse to agree, then... I don''t need you to do it, I will do it myself!" Chu Liuyue looked at her lightly. "The dagger is next to you." Rong Zhen didn''t seem to expect Chu Liuyue to give such a simple answer, and couldn''t help but be stunned. "You...you don''t want to know the reason for this!? A huge secret is involved behind this!" Chu Liuyue nodded frankly: "Of course I want to know. But-I hate others bargaining with me, especially you." With that, she glanced at the sky. "If you really want to do it, you''d better hurry up. It''s almost evening now. I have to go back and have dinner with my dad." Rong Zhen stuck a mouthful of blood in his throat, his face flushed. "you!" She drew the dagger out angrily and pressed it against her neck. "Chu Liuyue! I tell you! If you don''t listen to this secret, you will regret it!" Chu Liuyue hadn''t heard of it: "Oh, yes, the dagger is sharp, but if you cut it in the wrong position, I''m afraid it will take a long time to run out of blood and die. The place you put it now is a little lower, go up. Rong Zhenqi''s eyes turned black for a while. She was injured, and there was no place in her body that did not hurt. At this time, she heard these words of Chu Liuyue, she was about to completely collapse! She clenched her teeth, her hands trembled, and the scene of the confrontation between her and her mother a few days ago suddenly appeared in her mind. The harsh words still pierced her heart like a sharp knife! A trace of despair flashed through Rong Zhen''s eyes. In the past, she was outstandingly talented and loved all the time, but she became a useless person overnight and lost everything! But just because she couldn''t help Rong Jin anymore, she became a waste in the eyes of her mother! Become a thorn in the eye! Even if she died here today, no one should care... Thinking of this, she slowly closed her eyes, a tear was drawn across the corner of her eye, and then she waved her wrist! puff! Just as the dagger was about to pierce her aorta, a stone suddenly flew out of Chu Liuyue''s hand and hit Rong Zhen''s wrist! Her hand suddenly numb, and the dagger deviated from its original direction and fell. laugh! There was a blood stain on Rong Zhen''s neck, but fortunately it was very shallow and would not harm his life. She looked at Chu Liuyue in despair: "What do you want to do!?" Chu Liuyue looked at her with interest. I have to say that, although Rong Zhen has done a lot of evil and domineering, he is more courageous than Rong Jin. If Rong Jin faced this situation, he would not even have the courage to take a dagger. From this perspective, Rong Zhen is better than Rong Jin. "The secret you said can be told now." Rong Zhen was taken aback, his eyes filled with suspicion: "Really? You... sure you won''t kill me!?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "of course." Chapter 323： Missing (three shifts) After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she glanced at Xuexue beside her. Xuexue understood her heart, and rushed out immediately! It is huge and strong, but its speed is extremely fast, almost like a silver lightning flying past! The next moment, it rushed to Meng Lao''s body! The moment Meng saw it moving, he was aware of the danger, moved his feet, turned and ran! But just after escaping a few steps, a white shadow flashed in front of him, and the white lion appeared in front of him, blocking his way! Old Meng''s palms gathered the force and hurriedly punched! "Long Yang Fist!" An indifferent sarcasm flashed through Xue Xuebing''s blue eyes. Soon, lift your paw! Sneer! Old Meng''s fist was severely torn apart! Even with his hands, blood stains appeared! Meng Lao was shocked by this tyrannical force and took a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. After he finally stabilized his figure, he saw the white lion slowly approaching him! He turned and fled without thinking about it! Roar! A roar suddenly sounded in the forest! Just as Meng Lao took half a step, his body suddenly froze. Then, there was thick blood flowing out of his ears. boom! He fell to the ground suddenly, no sound was heard. Chu Liuyue walked over with no surprises. The coercion of high-level monsters has been enough to directly shatter the internal organs of a Tier 5 warrior. She used a branch to remove the black scarf from Lao Meng''s face, and an old and unfamiliar face appeared before her eyes. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen reluctantly calmed himself down, and said slowly: "This is Elder Simeng... For years, he has been secretly protecting me..." "A member of the Si family?" "Yes..." "The Si family doesn''t seem to have this elder, right?" "He fictitiously died 20 years ago. In fact, for so many years, he has been serving his mother''s queen." Chu Liuyue instantly remembered that the current queen Si Huijing was the sister of the Patriarch of the Si family. "It seems that the queen and the entire Si family have reservations about your majesty..." "No! The rest of the Si family didn''t know about this!" Although Rong Zhen had resentment towards the queen, he did not want to bring Si''s family in again. Chu Liuyue four villages for a moment: "You have Simeng by your side, so what about Rong Jin and Rong Qi?" Rong Zhen shook his head. "The royal family is heavily guarded, and the queen dare not do too much. Elder Simeng mostly protected Rong Jin before, but since I was injured, he has followed me..." Now that Simeng died, the last bit of luck in her heart was completely shattered. While listening, Chu Liuyue took out a jade bottle from Qiankun''s bag and poured something on Simeng''s body. Rong Zhen had already thought of what it was, and he shrank from speaking. Sure enough, after a short while, Si Meng''s body completely disappeared! No traces left! Rong Zhen watched this scene with his eyes open, his heart beating violently. Chu Liuyue dealt with this trouble before turning to Rong Zhen again. Rong Zhen seemed to be taken aback by her actions, and then he shrank a step. Chu Liuyue looked at her condescendingly, with a grin at the corner of her mouth. "Well, now, you can start to say-the secret." ... After carefully admonishing Rong Jin, the queen returned to the palace. There are so many things that happened today, making her whole person exhausted. The people in the palace had heard about what happened at Tianlu Academy, and knew that the queen was definitely not in a good mood at this time, so they were extra cautious. The queen returned to her room and sat down before the dressing table. A face was reflected in the bronze mirror. Dignified, Yanli, but also old and tired. She stretched out her hand and slowly brushed it from the wrinkles around her eyes. Even if she carefully maintains it, it can''t resist the corrosion of time, after all, it is different from when she was young. Such a face, even she herself does not want to see more, let alone your Majesty? Besides, even if she went back more than ten years ago, her face was not the one that His Majesty loved the most. Thinking of this, strong irritability surged in her heart again, knocking the jewelry box to the ground with a "bang"! The palace servant who was waiting next to him immediately knelt down. "The empress calm down!" The queen wants to get angry and want to kill all the people here! But after all she held it back. These are not important. As long as Rong Jin can stabilize the position of the prince, there is hope for everything! She will be the final winner! Thinking of this, she slowed down: "You don''t need to be nervous, my palace is just too tired, so I missed it for a while. Put everything away." "...Yes!" The palace man quickly picked up the scattered jewelry one by one and put them back in the box. The queen asked lightly: "How about the Fourth Princess today?" The palace man quickly said: "Hui Niangniang, the fourth princess still stayed in the palace today, and didn''t want to come out. The meal that was sent in seemed useless." The queen moved for a while and frowned slightly. After she beat Rong Zhen the other day, Rong Zhen refused to come out. Although she regretted doing something with Rong Zhen, she also felt that Rong Zhen''s temper should be changed. In this situation, how can she get her arrogance? She didn''t want to help her and Rong Jinfen''s sorrow, but instead only cared about herself. Did she think she was still the four princesses who had been loved so much before? If I wanted to chill her for a few days, she should learn to be honest. But now, it is almost impossible. She stood up and said: "My palace go and see her." ... It was already evening when the queen walked to Rong Zhen''s bedroom. The palace people in the palace were surprised when they saw the queen''s arrival. "I have seen the queen empress!" The queen looked around, but she didn''t see Rong Zhen. "Where are the four princesses?" "If you return to the empress, the fourth princess is still in the house!" The queen became more dissatisfied. She was already here, Rong Zhen could definitely hear her, but she couldn''t come out yet. Really spoiled! She narrowed her expression and walked straight to the closed door. "Zhenzhen, mother is coming." The room was quiet and there was no response. The queen raised her voice: "Zhen Zhen?" Still no one spoke. The queen had no patience and ordered the palace man to open the door forcibly. Then, she stepped into it: "Rong Zhen, you really have gone too far lately! You--" The remaining words of the queen disappeared in her throat. Just because there is no one in the room! She looked around: "Zhen Zhen?!" Dead still. At this time, the queen finally panicked. She quickly searched the room, and finally determined that Rong Zhen was indeed not here! She looked at the palace man behind her in anger. "Where did the four princesses go!?" The palace people also looked shocked and knelt down together. "Queen Empress Mingjian! The four princesses have been in the room these days and have never come out!" "Where is she now!?" So many people say that Rong Zhen has never gone out, so she must not simply go for a walk. "Slaves, slaves really don''t know--ah!" The queen grabbed the tea cup next to her and slammed it at the palace men. "Hurry up and look for this palace! If you can''t find the four princesses, you all come to see you!" Chapter 324： Reprimand (four more) "Yes!" The palace people were too frightened, and quickly responded. Just as they were about to leave, the queen sternly said: "Also! This news must never be known to others now! If it reaches your Majesty''s ears... be careful of your lives!" "...Yes!" Many palace people hurried away. The queen''s face was gloomy and terrible, and she stood there for a while. Where can Rong Zhen go? Now that the original pill is broken, she has not practiced anymore, with her own strength, it is impossible to avoid so many people and leave quietly. unless-- The queen suddenly thought of something, and her heart sank! Could it be that Meng Lao left with Rong Zhen? She hurried back to the house, leaving the palace people outside. After confirming that there was no one around, she took out something from her arms. It was a jade seal the size of a thumb, and she usually used this to communicate with Lao Meng. She twisted the seal slightly. Click. A faint sound came. She looked at the bottom of the seal. But to her disappointment, there was no response. The queen frowned. Even if Meng Lao left with Rong Zhen, he should have received the news. He used to respond quickly, but now... She stopped for a while and tried again. There is still no movement. The queen''s heart became more and more anxious. Elder Meng has been with her for many years, and this has never happened before! This made her feel very uneasy. She couldn''t help looking around the room again. Everything is normal, except for missing individuals. The queen felt a headache and rubbed her eyebrows. Where will Rong Zhen go... There are enough things today, but Rong Zhen is still messing up at this time! If it were to be known to your majesty... it would even be blamed for her failure to fulfill her duties as a mother! Now their situation is difficult enough, what kind of madness is Rong Zhen going? When I get her back, I have to teach you everything! Bang! Suddenly, the seal in her hand burst suddenly! The queen was shocked and threw the thing directly! The shattered seal rolled a few times on the ground and disintegrated completely. "Queen empress? What happened to you?" The palace man outside the door heard the voice and quickly asked. The queen subconsciously shouted: "It''s okay! No one is allowed to come in!" With that said, she hurriedly walked over and picked up the stamp that had been broken into several pieces. She opened her eyes wide, looked at the thing in her hand in disbelief, and it took a long time to recover. This is...this is... Old Meng is dead! ? Her body was shaking uncontrollably from shock and panic. Old Meng is dead... he is a fifth-order martial artist! For so many years, he has done a lot for her, and he has never made a half-point mistake, how could he suddenly die now! ? The queen was startled suddenly. and many more! If veteran Meng Zhenzhen really brought him out, and now he is dead, wouldn''t Zhenzhen-- Thinking of this, she got up quickly. If Zhenzhen is really in danger, she must send someone to rescue her as soon as possible! But halfway through, she stopped again. Telling this matter to your majesty is the fastest and most effective way. After all, your majesty can mobilize too many people. She blindly sends people to look for it. Who knows when the news will be available? But how would she explain how Rong Zhen went out quietly? Once your majesty conducts a thorough investigation, he will definitely find out Elder Meng! Even if he is dead now! At that time, let alone Rong Jin, whether she can sit on the throne of the queen will be a problem! She hesitated for a while and fell into a dilemma. After struggling for a long time, she finally decided to conceal this matter first. If you can get Rong Zhen back as soon as possible, everyone will be happy. If you can''t... At the juncture of life and death, Rong Zhen will definitely find a way to protect herself, after all, she still carries a silver flying child. Now their mother and son can no longer cause any trouble... ... Chu family. Chu Ning followed Mu Teng to Chu Mansion. Standing in front of the door, looking at this familiar door, he was full of thoughts and mixed feelings. Once he was proud of the Chu family, and he also tried to give everything to the Chu family, but in the end, the Chu family left him only endless painful memories. If it were not for the Patriarch, he would never step into this door again! The guard standing at the door saw him from a distance, and immediately bowed respectfully and saluted: "Welcome the young master back home!" They were very hospitable, with pleasing smiles on their faces. When Chu Ning was at its most beautiful, he had never been treated so eagerly. It''s just the smiles on their faces that only made Chu Ning feel extremely dazzling and even a little disgusting. He still clearly remembered how these people treated him and Yue''er with their faces a few months ago. After a long time, things became like this. It''s really Feng Shui turns around. He ignored those people and walked straight into the door. Through the courtyard, he walked towards the hall. However, before reaching the place, he saw outside the hall door, the Chu family had gathered together. Seeing his appearance, someone immediately greeted him. "Brother! You are back!" Looking at the enthusiastic man smiling in front of him, Chu Ning frowned: "Chu Ji?" Chu Ji came from a branch of the Chu family and has always been at odds with him. In the past, when he was in full swing, Chu Ji was jealous and always felt that he had robbed him of his reputation and glory. Later, after he fell down, Chu Ji often stumbled in secret. There was a sneer at the corner of Chu Ning''s mouth. "Chu Ji, this''big brother'' is really a long absence. It seems...you haven''t called out for ten years, right?" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Chu Ji''s face, but he quickly squeezed out an ardent smile again, and pulled Chuning''s arm with one hand: "Hahaha! Big brother really likes to make jokes like before! Please come inside! Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time!" Chu Ning easily avoided his hand, and then looked at the people in front of him. He looked around quickly and sneered in his heart. Ah. It''s not just Chu Ji, but the most important figures in the Chu family are actually here. The one standing in the middle is not the Great Elder Chu Xiao, but who is it? But at this time, compared to the ardent and enthusiastic looks of other people, his face was still not pretty. "It''s all a family, what are you doing here? Why don''t you come in and talk?" Chu Xiao said hard. Chu Ning smiled. Being able to say this kind of compromise is probably the biggest concession Chu Xiao can make. but... He came back to the Chu family today, but he didn''t continue to look at his Chu Xiao''s expression! "Elder Chu, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Yue''er and I have already severed the relationship with the Chu family completely earlier, are we really a family?" Chu Xiao looked cold. "presumptuous!" Chu Ning put one hand behind him, and said lightly: "Elder Chu, if you have anything to say, even if you say it straightforwardly. But this rebuke... is still avoided!" Chapter 325： Liquidation (five shifts) Chu Xiao was about to have an attack, the person next to him quickly whispered: "Elder! Let''s finally ask Chu Ning to come back, but don''t fall out because of the quarrel! Business matters! Business matters!" Chu Xiao had to suppress the anger in his heart. Anyway, the invitation has already been written, and now it¡¯s not a big deal to lower your posture. This is not only for the Chu Family, but also for himself. Thinking of this, his expression straightened, and the anger on his face was suppressed. "That can''t be said here, so many people are standing here, what do they look like!? Come in first!" After speaking, he turned around and returned to the hall first. Among the others, a small part followed him in, and a large part still looked at Chu Ning, as if waiting for him to move. Chu Ji didn''t dare to provoke him anymore, and only eagerly said from the side: "Brother, please please first! You are the eldest brother, naturally you are the first to please!" Chu Ning glanced at him. Chu Ji''s face was not half embarrassed of being humiliated, only full of excitement and flattery. Seeing that Chu Ning was looking at himself, he quickly said again: "Brother, you haven''t come back for a while, you may still be a little uncomfortable, but don''t worry, just say what you have! I will definitely help you do it!" Chu Ning saw what he said sincerely. Chu Ji didn''t really hate what happened just now, but he still tried his best to please him. It''s ironic. Chu Ning shook her head secretly and walked towards the hall. Seeing him walk in, other people followed. ... Chu Ning was placed first on the left. Except for the head that Chu Xiao always sits on, this is the most noble position. Even ranked ahead of the other elders of the Chu family. But at this time, Chu Ning was too lazy to care about these, and just sat down. "Since everyone has already come in, can the Great Elder have something to say straight?" He didn''t want to waste time here, the longer he stayed with these people, the more unbearable he felt. Therefore, he intends to quickly resolve the matter and go back. Chu Xiao was dissatisfied with Chu Ning''s attitude, but he also knew that now is not the time to care about those. So he said: "According to what the Patriarch said at the beginning, it should be out soon. If the Patriarch knows what happened, he will definitely be very disappointed. So...I came to you today to discuss and see what to do with this matter. " Chu Ning smiled lightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. "What else can I do? Things have already happened. Do you want to pretend that it never happened? When the Patriarch leaves the customs, I will explain to him myself. Everyone was taken aback, staring at each other, as if they didn''t expect Chu Ning to say so. Chu Ji couldn''t help saying: "Brother, you... don''t you always respect the Patriarch the most? You sever the relationship with the Chu Family, which is equivalent to breaking the relationship with the Patriarch... Patriarch knows, it must be very uncomfortable..." Chu Ning said lightly: "I know. No matter whether it was before or now, my respect to the Patriarch is the same as before, but the matter is at this point, and no one can look back. Therefore, no matter what the Patriarch thinks of me, I will accept it." "you are serious?" Even Chu Xiao couldn''t help but ask aloud, obviously shocked by Chu Ning''s words. Everyone in the Chu family knows that Chu Ning is a very emotional person. I thought that moving out of the owner would make him regret his original decision, but now it seems...somewhat unexpected. Chu Ning nodded: "Naturally. Every word I say is well thought out." There was an awkward silence in the hall. He said that first, how can others speak? After a while, Chu Xiao frowned and said: "Chuning, since you have said so, we don''t need to talk about the extra polite remarks. You should know what is for calling you back today." Chu Ning looked sincere: "Sorry, I really don''t know. Is it to apologize to me and Yue''er, or to ease the relationship with our father and daughter, or to beg us to come back? If you don''t tell me, how can I guess?" The expressions of everyone became awkward again. Chu Xiao suppressed his anger: "Chuning! Don''t go too far!" "I really don''t know, that''s why I asked. Is this too much?" Chu Ning sneered, his eyes swept across everyone. "Isn''t it the one who asked me to come back to take care of the house?" "enough!" Hearing these words, Chu Xiao felt very ear-piercing, and finally couldn''t help but got up angrily, staring at Chu Ning and said: "Don''t you just want us to admit that we want you to come back?!" "It''s not''let'', it''s''begging''." Chu Ning corrected it sincerely. "..." Chu Xiao''s face was blue and white, changing constantly. "Chuning, you are right. Now the whole Chu family hopes that you and Liu Yue can come back and become the Chu family again." The three elders, who had never said a word, suddenly spoke, looking at Chu Ning kindly. "It''s the Chu family sorry to your father and daughter, so no matter what you choose, it''s okay. If you agree to come back, everyone in the Chu family will be grateful. If you don''t want to, then... today''s things have never happened. " The words of the three elders made the Chu family present even more embarrassed. But they had to endure it. After all, someone has to say this, and they are indeed the begging party. Chu Ning''s expression eased a little, and he nodded lightly at the Third Elder. "Thanks to the third elder for pointing it out. My answer is - I don''t agree." This answer is also in the reaction of everyone, but they have already prepared a lot of persuasion. "Chuning, you can think about it carefully! After all, the Chu Family was the place where you were born and raised. Don''t you have any attachments?" "Yeah! Big brother! If you are still angry about Chu Yan and his family, it''s not worth it! You probably don''t know that Lu Yao instigated Patriarch Gu''s wife to go to Tianlu Academy to make trouble, and was eaten by Patriarch Gu. Pack it up! And Chu Yan is still lying in bed and can''t get up!" "The two of them hurt the Chu family miserably. The Chu family is now in decline, and so many things have happened. It is really precarious. Chu Ning, do you really want to stand on the sidelines? When the Patriarch leaves, how are we going to talk to him? explain?" "If you are still upset about what happened before, then, then we will let you get back, how about? By the way, there is Liu Yue! We have locked up all the people who bullied her before! As long as you come back , These people are at your disposal!" The mixing of various voices made Chu Ning very bored. He suddenly sneered: "Oh? Really? If I remember correctly, many of you here have done the same thing? If you really want to liquidate, then...you can''t escape, right?" The hall instantly quieted down. Chu Ning looked at Chu Xiao and said coldly: "This first one, it''s better to start with Elder Chu, how?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow at noon Chapter 326： I cant do it (one more) Chu Xiao twisted his eyebrows: "Chuning, do you know what you are talking about?" Chu Ning leaned on the chair with a leisurely look and cold eyes. "Of course. If you refuse to accept it, let''s talk about it today." Having said that, he had to get up. Chu Xiao was about to shout angrily, but the person next to him spoke first. "Um... Chu Ning, we know that it was the Chu family who was sorry for your father and daughter first. It is understandable that you made this request. But time has passed so long, do you want to check one by one..." "I remember everything clearly. I will never wrong anyone." Chu Ning glanced at the person who was talking, "Or else, just start with you?" The man was dumb. The whole hall fell silent again. Who knew what Chu Ning would think of to punish and avenge them? A fool will be the first bird at this time! However, it is really difficult for them to give up. Chu Ning has been promoted to the President of the Imperial Guard, and now holds heavy power, but this is not the most important thing. The crux of the problem lies in Chu Liuyue! If she was just an ordinary cultivating genius, that would be fine, but she was clearly better than most people! Otherwise, it is impossible to win two firsts above Qingjiaohui! And her talent in heavenly medicine is extremely strong! From the moment she was able to refine the pill, she was already regarded as a real heavenly doctor! You know, for so many years, no one in the Chu family has achieved such an achievement! What made him even more compelling was that Chu Liuyue possessed the original channel of the Earth Meridian, and was selected by Mu Qinghe, and will soon go to the Tianling Dynasty to practice! What a glory this is! If Chu Liuyue was still a member of their Chu family, then the status of the entire Chu family would instantly rise! At that time, let alone keep the position of the four major families, even if it replaces the Si family as the first family, it may not be impossible! How could they give up with such a huge temptation before them? "...Big Brother, from the perspective of the lord, how about we choose a compromise?" Chu Ji on the side opened his mouth cautiously. Chu Ning asked: "What does it mean?" Chu Ji glanced at Chu Xiao and smiled awkwardly. "That... the previous things, if you really count them one by one, it''s actually quite troublesome. It''s better, we apologize formally to you and Liu Yue, and compensate according to your opinions. To show our sincerity, this It''s... it starts with the great elder, how?" Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows: "Chu Ji! Are you trying to make the old man bow his head and apologize first!?" "Ahem, Great Elder, you don''t have to be so blunt...except for the Patriarch. You are now the most distinguished person in the Chu family. Starting with you is the most convincing, right? Even for the Chu family. ..." In the last sentence, Chu Ji lowered his voice, but everyone in the hall could still hear it clearly. Everyone''s expressions of hesitation and worry quickly dissipated. "Elder, Chu Ji made sense. You did give Chu Ning and his daughter a lot of grievances before, and this apology should actually be..." "Yes! You have written all the invitations. I asked Chu Ning to come back today to discuss a solution? It''s best to make big things small and small things small." "Elder, didn''t you say that everyone is a family? Since they are a family, it''s okay to lower your head..." Chu Xiao''s face was green. These people who usually treat him respectfully, at this time, in order to establish a relationship with Chu Liuyue, they sold him in a blink of an eye! After a stalemate for a while, Chu Xiao finally said coldly: "Okay! In that case, the old man will say sorry to you!" Chu Ning seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "Elder, are you apologizing or training others?" Chu Xiao choked. The person next to him hurriedly said: "Elder, think about Vice Admiral Mu!" Other families who want to build relationships don''t have this chance yet! However, the fact that Chu Liuyue''s blood was flowing in his body was indisputable! As long as they agree to come back, these little things are not a problem at all! Chu Xiao took a deep breath. "...Before, the old man did do some excessive things that hurt your father and daughter. Now, I apologize to you-sorry!" Chu Xiao trembled, gritted his teeth, and finally said this sentence. He is used to the prestige of the Chu family, and he is also used to being aloof. At this time, let him bow his head and apologize to Chu Ning, who he has always been uncomfortable with. His heart is simply disgusting! This account will be calculated later! The others didn''t care about Chu Xiao''s emotions at all, and looked at Chu Ning expectantly. I apologized and admitted my mistake. Now, Chu Ning should agree to return to the Chu family, right? But under their eager gaze, Chu Ning did not move, and looked at Chu Xiao quietly, as if waiting for something. "Yue''er''s as well." His voice was cold, saying every word. Everyone looked at each other. Chu Xiao suddenly recovered: "You want the old man to apologize to Chu Liuyue again!?" Chu Ning nodded as expected: "That''s natural. I am me, and Yue''er is Yue''er. Moreover, she has suffered more grievances over the years than me. Is it so difficult for you to apologize?" Chu Xiao was going crazy. When did Chu Ning become so difficult! ? "Then why didn''t you just say it!" Chu Ning snorted lightly, staring mockingly, but suddenly got up. "Even if I''m sorry, it''s so difficult for you to say. It''s even more vain to think of so-called compensation. Since you are not sincere, then I think there is no need to continue this conversation." He walked toward the outside of the hall. "When the Patriarch leaves the customs, I will explain to him what I and Yue''er have done, and I believe he will understand. As for you...please be blessed!" "and many more!" Seeing that Chu Ning was really going to leave, Chu Xiao finally gave up. "As long as Chu Liuyue promises to return to Chu''s house, the old man will apologize to her personally until she is satisfied, how about!?" Chu Ning stood still, with a sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. He turned around and looked at Chu Xiao: "No need." Chu Xiao was taken aback: "what?" Chu Ning chuckled softly, but her voice was as cold as snow and ice: "The Chu family was born and raised me. To say that I don''t have a little bit of nostalgia for the Chu family is definitely a lie. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of training me by the Chu family in the past, or the patron who is about to leave On my body, I can expose the humiliation and embarrassment you have brought to me over the past ten years, and I will let it go. But-Yue''er can''t do it." "I remember the things you did to Yue''er clearly, and I can''t forget it in this life. Even if you all kneel on the ground and kowtow to apologize, even if Yue''er is really willing to forgive you - I can''t do it. " £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Slowly updating... Chapter 327： Looking for you (two more) With Xuexue''s help, Chu Liuyue rushed back home as quickly as possible. Fortunately, she rushed ahead of Chu Ning. After about a quarter of an hour, Chu Ning returned late. "Daddy, how''s the talk?" Chu Liuyue asked. Chu Ning smiled and said: "It''s all solved." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "They asked you to go back. They should discuss things for us to go back? You..." "I refused." Chu Ning answered very simply. "And tell them that we will never go back." Chu Liuyue was startled: "That Patriarch..." "I went today just to make my attitude clear to them. In this way, when the owner asks, I can give him an explanation. However, from beginning to end, there is no idea to forgive them." Chu Ning looked at Chu Liuyue and sighed lightly. "Because you are the person Dad wants to protect most in this world." Chu Liuyue felt warm. She knew how much Chu Ning had made for herself, so she felt extremely grateful and warm in her heart. "Thank you daddy." ... Chu Liuyue returned to the college the next day. A big fire caused the Jiuyou Pagoda to completely disappear, and the elders and teachers in the college were busy dealing with the rest, so most of the students'' time became relatively free. When Chu Liuyue went to look for Mu Hongyu, she happened to see Liao Zhongshu there. "Liu Yue!" Mu Hongyu was very excited when she saw Chu Liuyue coming. "Thank you! I have written to the father and the king, and they will send the mother and concubine in a few days." Chu Liuyue was also very happy: "That''s good. It''s just a bumpy road, and my aunt will inevitably suffer some crimes." "Don''t worry! Although the mother''s concubine''s body shouldn''t be moved too much recently, when the father heard that you asked Vice Admiral Mu for help, he immediately sought out a few powerful elders and found a way to safely send the mother and concubine. It should be soon Here we are. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you." Originally, when Mu Hongyu asked Chu Liuyue for help, he didn''t hold any hope. After all, they were envoys from the Tianling Dynasty, their status was honorable, and even Emperor Jiawen might not be able to invite them, let alone Chu Liuyue? Unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue was the only one selected, and he really moved Vice Admiral Mu to help! "Unexpectedly, I will have to trouble Vice Mu from the Tianling Dynasty to invite someone over... I really owe you a big favor for this matter." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips bend. "It''s okay, I just want to see and see, what kind of heavenly doctors of Tianling Dynasty are like." After "she" died, what was the situation of everyone except Mu Qinghe? Her eyes brightened: "Yeah! Speaking of Heavenly Doctor, Liu Yue, you can already become a pill now! We didn''t know it before! You hide too deep!" Being able to become a pill, Chu Liuyue can now be regarded as a real heavenly doctor! Looking at the entire Yaochen country, there are very few people with such an identity! Besides, Chu Liuyue is still so young! "I said you must be more powerful than we thought, but I didn''t expect it---tsk!" Mu Hongyu snorted and glanced at Liao Zhongshu next to him. "The blood red gu on your body was cured by Liu Yue! You must have known it a long time ago!" Liao Zhongshu smiled helplessly and shook his head: "I really don''t know." Unfortunately, no one else believed it. He had always pretended that the poison hadn''t been cleared, was lying ill, and didn''t attend the Qingjiao meeting. He was also shocked for a long time when he heard that Chu Liuyue turned into a pill and took away the number one celestial doctor. He realized with hindsight that Chu Liuyue was the one who really saved his life. Mu Hongyu wrinkled his nose and was too lazy to argue with him. She is more interested in things. "Liu Yue, when will you and Vice Admiral Mu go to Tianling Dynasty?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Not sure yet. He seems to be staying here for a while, and...will continue to investigate me. If I can''t pass, I still can''t go." "Huh? So troublesome?" Mu Hongyu looked disappointed, "I thought you would go directly!" Chu Liuyue laughed: "I''m not in a hurry, why are you anxious?" "I''m not in a hurry, but-that''s Tian Ling Dynasty!" Mu Hongyu held his cheeks in both hands and looked forward to it. "Who doesn''t want to go to that kind of place?! Liu Yue, do you think everyone there is a genius? Everything there must be much better than here!" "Not necessarily." Chu Liuyue said lightly. Mu Hongyu was taken aback. "how do you know?" Chu Liuyue paused, only then did he realize that he had made a momentary failure. She gleamed slightly and smiled: "...I guess. If everything is fine, what did Vice Admiral Namu do after spending so much time here?" "You say so, it really makes sense!" Mu Hongyu turned his eyes and suddenly remembered something. "That''s right! You won first place in the Qingjiao meeting, and you chose to go to the library of Taiyan College to read books for a month. But now Vice Admiral Mu has chosen you, do you want to go?" Although this is also an extremely rare opportunity, it is not worth mentioning when compared with Tianling Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue said without hesitation: "Go. I''m going to talk to Vice Admiral Mu about this today." "what!?" Both Mu Hongyu and Liao Zhongshu were taken aback. "No? You really want to go?! Liu Yue, do you know how many people want to go to Tianling Dynasty like you but don''t? You would choose Taiyan Academy now?" Mu Hongyu''s eyes widened, thinking that Chu Liuyue''s decision was really incredible. Just as Liao Zhongshu wanted to speak, he suddenly remembered the blood red gu, and swallowed everything. Chu Liuyue smiled. "I have my own plan." In fact, she didn''t really plan to stay there for a month. As long as there is any movement from Mu Qing and here, she can return immediately. What''s more...Although Mu Qinghe didn''t say it clearly, according to Chu Liuyue''s consistent understanding of him, he should be planning to stay here for a long time this time. Chu Liuyue didn''t think it was himself because of his stay. Therefore, this is also something that makes her particularly curious. Mu Hongyu wanted to say a few more words, but seeing that Chu Liuyue looked firm, she gave up. "Okay. When will you go? The people from Taiyan College seem to have left today. Elder Zuo Rong from our college and Elder Wei Cheng from Nanfeng College also went there." Chu Liuyue knew it. This is obviously to investigate Heng Jingchuo and the others. She thought for a moment: "After your mother and concubine arrives, I won''t be too late." Mu Hongyu was startled, his eyes were reddish. "Liu Yue, thank you so much." "Raise your hand." Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. Mu Hongyu suddenly said: "By the way, after you went home yesterday, Chu Xianmin looked for you." Chapter 328： Monitoring (three shifts) This made Chu Liuyue a little surprised. "She''s looking for me?" "Yeah! I don''t know what I want to do! I accidentally passed by you yesterday and just saw her wandering in front of your door. I went up to ask her what to do, but she refused to say and hurried away. " Mu Hongyu shrugged and curled his lips. "Maybe I want to secretly do something to harm you while you are away!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, tapping her fingers on the table gently. It was indeed strange that Chu Xianmin took the initiative to find her. However, if it was because of the people behind Blood Red Gu... it would be hard to say. After all, above the Qingjiaohui, she clearly felt the inexplicable threatening aura. She had a hunch that the other party was indeed targeting her. So, Chu Xianmin... "Did Chu Xianmin come to the college today?" she asked. "I don''t know, maybe it''s here? Are you going to find her?" "Ok." Mu Hongyu was a little worried, Chu Xianmin was insidious and cunning, and he was very vindictive, so it would be nothing good to come to the door proactively. What''s more, the prince also asked to marry Chu Liuyue as the princess in public, which is equivalent to a slap in the face of Chu Xianmin! She was afraid that she would hate Chu Liuyue to death! But after thinking about it, Mu Hongyu felt that his worries were unnecessary. ¡ª¡ªHow could Chu Xianmin be Chu Liuyue''s opponent? "Okay, then you go! I''ll go to confirm the arrangements for the mother and concubine after arriving here." Chu Liuyue nodded and got up to leave. Liao Zhongshu also stood up suddenly. "Liu Yue, I happen to be leaving too. Don''t you know where Chu Xianmin lives? Why don''t you take you there?" The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue nodded. "it is good." ... The two walked towards Chu Xianmin''s residence together. Liao Zhongshu sighed lightly. "Liu Yue, I owe you my life. If you have anything in the future, please tell me." Chu Liuyue looked at him. His face was still pale when he recovered from the serious illness. But the look in his eyes was extremely sincere. "Perhaps I am doing you something for you now, but as long as you have a word, you will go through the fire and water, and you will be willing." Chu Liuyue looked at him for a while and nodded gently. "A word is a deal." Liao Zhongshu smiled relievedly. The two continued to walk a distance. Liao Zhongshu stood still, pointing to a certain place ahead. "That is Chu Xianmin''s residence." Because of her excellent grades at school, Chu Xianmin did not live with other people. "I am here waiting for you." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help thinking that Liao Zhongshu was indeed a smart man. Know what you should and should not do when. The smile on her face deepened, and she lifted her foot to walk there. As soon as I reached the door, the door was opened from the inside. Chu Xianmin was about to go out, and when he looked up, he was surprised when he saw Chu Liuyue. "You, why are you here!?" Chu Liuyue looked at Chu Xianmin. But after only one night, Chu Xianmin looked a lot haggard. Although she covered her face with a veil, she could still see the faint blue and black color under her eyes. Those tired eyes covered with red blood also showed that she was in a bad state at this time. "Did you find me yesterday?" Chu Liuyue''s question caused a hint of hesitation in Chu Xianmin''s eyes. "No, no..." Chu Liuyue ignored her and passed her straight into the room. "You only have a quarter of an hour." Chu Liuyue said lightly. Chu Xianmin looked back, only to feel that those black jade-like eyes seemed to have seen himself through! She gritted her teeth, closed the door, turned and stood opposite Chu Liuyue. "I... Yesterday, the man came again." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "When?" Chu Xianmin shook his head. "I sent the prince home yesterday, and when he came back to the college, he had already been here. I didn''t see his person. He only left one thing." With that said, she walked to the table aside and opened a box. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, her eyes narrowed slightly. That was... a letter? Chu Xianmin handed the letter to Chu Liuyue. It was a letter wrapped in a red envelope with a strange pattern printed on it and a line of words in the middle. "Chu Liuyue kissed him." The handwriting is smooth and free with iron painting and silver hook. However, Chu Liuyue felt a bitter killing intent from it! She didn''t answer the letter, but raised her eyes to look at Chu Xianmin. Chu Xianmin immediately said: "I promise, I haven''t said anything about you! I don''t know why he wrote you a letter directly... I really don''t know!" She only knew that the other party deliberately asked her to forward this letter, and she clearly knew all the things that happened here! This is also a warning to her! Since receiving this letter yesterday, Chu Xianmin has been anxious and worried. She thought the other party would kill herself directly, but apart from this letter, everything else was normal. This made her even more frightened, not knowing when the punishment would come to her! After seeing this letter, she hesitated for a long time before deciding to find Chu Liuyue. But Chu Liuyue was not there. All night after coming back, she didn''t fall asleep, thinking about it all the time, hesitating about what she should do. Facing Chu Liuyue''s question just now, she subconsciously denied it because she had decided to hide this letter. Who knows if this is a test for her by the other party? But at this moment Chu Liuyue was right in front of her, she was terrified, and finally decided to give her the letter. Chu Liuyue took the letter. Chu Xianmin breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, but then saw Chu Liuyue get up to leave. She was surprised: "You, don''t you open it here? Are you afraid that I lied to you?" Chu Liuyue glanced at her lightly. She was too lazy to say that half a profound formation was drawn on the envelope. And the level of this profound formation is so high that even the elders in the academy may not be able to use it. Chu Xianmin knew nothing about the profound formation, and could not even tell that it was half of the profound formation. To open this letter, you must fill up the remaining half. Chu Xianmin didn''t even have a chance to move her hands or feet from it, not to mention that she didn''t have the guts now. For some reason, Chu Xianmin felt that Chu Liuyue didn''t say a word clearly, but just glanced at her quietly, but she felt that she seemed small and ridiculous. She quietly closed her mouth. Chu Liuyue collected the letter and left. Chu Xianmin suddenly remembered something and hurriedly shouted: "By the way! Since I have been discovered now, and this letter is given to you, can you help me remove the poison in my body?" As long as she thinks of the horrible scene of poisonous hair, she will be hairy and terrified all night. "I have no value to you now, you, you let me go!" Chu Liuyue looked sideways, and his eyes lightly passed over her. "You are really useless in this respect, but...I want you to monitor someone." Chu Xianmin was taken aback: "Who?" "Prince Rong Jin." Chapter 329： Questioning (four more) Sijia. study. Si Ye looked at the queen Si Huijing sitting in front of him with shocked face. "You said Meng Lao is dead and Rong Zhen is missing?! When did it happen!?" The queen frowned. "yesterday." "Then why are you telling me now!?" "When my palace knew about this, it was already evening. How could my palace come out at that time? Even if my palace can come today, I still beg for a long time in front of your majesty." The queen rubbed her temples irritably. She didn''t sleep well last night, she suffered from nightmares, and her headache was going to explode today. The queen is noble, but she is also very unfree, and everyone pays attention to her words and deeds. She told her Majesty that too many things had happened recently, and she was so upset that she wanted to go back to Si''s house to have a look. This was justified. "Then... Your Majesty didn''t say anything?" Si Yezhi asked with some worry. The queen closed her eyes. "Your Majesty is getting angry with Rong Jin. Your Majesty doesn''t bother to pay attention to this palace, and also wants to take this opportunity to chill our mother and son. Naturally, he won''t say much." Si Yezhi sighed, his face could not hide his anger: "I''ve heard about it. Rong Jin is really too impulsive! To do this kind of thing! He is too confident in his position as a prince! Doesn''t he know that there are so many things in the imperial capital? Does anyone want to catch his handle!?" The queen is too lazy to mention Rong Jin, but after all, she is her most important son, so she has to say a few words for help: "My palace has already said about him, and he promised not to do it again in the future." Si Yezhi gave a cold snort, disapproving. "If his promise is useful, he won''t do these things!" I used to think that Rong Jin''s temperament was a bit small, but now, the problem is much more serious than he thought! This is simply no brain! The queen gave him a dissatisfied look. "Brother, it''s fine for others to say, why do you say the same? You are his uncle!" Si Yezhi just wanted to say something more. He raised his eyes to see the empress''s haggard face, and he took a sudden pause before swallowing the words from his lips. "Forget it, don''t talk about him! Rong Zhen and Lao Meng are more anxious! What is going on, please tell me carefully." The queen looked solemn, and now she told the story of yesterday. "...So, what is certain now is that Elder Meng is dead and Rong Zhen has no trace?" Si Yezhi asked startledly. The queen nodded helplessly. "The existence of Elder Meng is only known to the eldest brother and the palace. Once discovered by your majesty, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, the palace did not dare to publicize it, but sent someone to search for it in private. Zhen¡¯s trace, not even a useful clue was found." Si Yezhi was lost in thought. "Since Elder Meng took her out, she must have gone out of the palace. Did you send someone to find the places she likes to go outside the palace?" "I found it, still not there." The Queen sighed, "That''s why the palace came here today, and I ask my eldest brother to help. If it doesn''t work, I will search the entire emperor secretly, maybe I can find it." "Easy to say." Si Yezhi got up, put one hand behind him, and paced back and forth irritably. "Even if it is the Si family, it is extremely difficult to do this! Besides, the disturbance is too big and will be known to others. Within half a day, Your Majesty will know what we are doing!" "What can I do?" The queen was also a little anxious. "Lao Meng is dead, Rong Zhen is outside alone, I don¡¯t know what the situation is! And now that her original pill is destroyed, anyone can easily kill her! If you let your majesty know-brother , Don¡¯t you know that every prince and princess died, the palace would immediately notice it!?" If something happens to Rong Zhen, His Majesty will definitely send someone to investigate. In that case, Elder Meng will definitely be involved. Then there is the Si family, and their mother and son! "Rong Jin''s current situation is bad enough. If you pull out these things, it will be worse! Rong Zhen is also true. He is getting older, but his temper is getting worse every day! She never thought about it. What are the consequences! She will harm our mother and son!" Si Yezhi glanced at the queen. "Isn''t Rong Zhen the temperament that you are used to? Besides... I think you are so worried about her life and death, it seems that you are not afraid of her having an accident, but that you are worried about being implicated by her, which will affect you and Rong Jin. ?" "Otherwise, what can I do!?" The queen was pierced and became angry. "The position of the prince was finally won by this palace! If Rong Jin falls, what will the palace have to rely on!? Rong Qi? His temperament is simply unbearable!" Rong Qi has average talents and average abilities, which is not useful at all! Even if he is now a king, he still has nothing to do! The same is the prince, look at Li Wang Rongxiu again! After so many years in the imperial capital, after coming back, staying away from the palace all day, can win the favor of your majesty! It''s really better than people, so angry! Si Yezhi waved his hand impatiently. "Okay! It''s useless to say this now! I still have to find Rong Zhen as soon as possible. As long as you hide from your Majesty, everything will be easy. By the way, do you know why Rong Zhen wants to let Meng Zhen take her out at this time? ?" "How does my palace know--" Halfway through the Queen''s words, a white light flashed in her heart! wrong! Rong Zhen had also asked Elder Meng to accompany him out before! That time... she went to see Chu Liuyue! It was also after that time that Rong Zhen often held a painting and looked at it repeatedly. She had seen it accidentally, and it seemed to be a simple map. Rong Zhen had been talking about it a few days ago and was going to find Chu Liuyue. "Chu Liuyue!?" She cried out in shock. One of Si Ye was stunned: "What? What does this have to do with Chu Liuyue?" "No! Brother, you don''t know! Rong Zhen''s disappearance is probably related to Chu Liuyue!" The queen''s nervous hands overlapped, and she only hated why she didn''t think of this earlier! "It must be her... it must be her!" In addition to Chu Liuyue, who else can kill a Tier 5 martial artist so easily! ? Maybe Chu Liuyue can''t do it herself, but she has too many secrets hidden in her body, and she has endless methods! "Big Brother! Hurry! Let someone go to Chu Liuyue! Get her over! Rong Zhen must be with her!" Si Yezhi looked at her like this and couldn''t help frowning. "Calm down! What do you mean when you are the Si family? The Si family is not a guard, how can you arrest people casually?! Besides, Chu Liuyue is not such a idle figure now, who dares to move her!?" If something happens to Chu Liuyue, Chu Ning doesn''t need to mention it, and Tianlu Academy won''t let it go. In addition, there is Li Wangfu! And the most important thing-Mu Qinghe! The queen bit her lip: "Then just ask her!" Chapter 330： Flame (five shifts) "If it wasn''t made by Chu Liuyue, what should you do?" Si Yezhi asked in a deep voice. The queen choked and couldn''t think of any retort, so she could only mutter in a low voice. "It must be her! It must be! Apart from her, it won''t be anyone else!" Si Yezhi had a headache. "Jing''er, listen to me. Rong Zhen is missing, I know you are very anxious, so do I! But this is absolutely not allowed! At this time, everything must be careful, otherwise you will be full if you are not careful. Lose the game!" The queen gradually calmed down. "Then, what should I do then? Is it just waiting to die like this?" Si Yezhi was silent for a moment. "I will send someone to inquire about Chu Liuyue''s situation and see if there is anything unusual." The queen''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Isn''t Si Ting also in Tianlu Academy? And I heard that they are classmates, so there must be some contacts. It''s best for him to go!" Si Yezhi felt a little disgusted. He attaches great importance to Si Ting and has always cultivated Si Ting as his successor. This kind of thing is not very glorious, according to Si Ting''s temperament, he is definitely unwilling. Moreover, in his own heart, he was not too willing to let Si Ting do this. "Si Ting has accumulated a lot of experience after the Qingjiao meeting, and he has been devoting himself to cultivating recently. There is no need to let him go about this matter. What''s more, it''s just to inquire about some information and let Si Yang go. He and Chu Liu Yue''s relationship is also closer." The queen disagreed. "Si Yang? Can his detached temperament work? Big brother, this is a small matter, but it is the most important thing! Big brother, you may not know Chu Liuyue, she is very shrewd! Si Yang has gone, and 80% of it will be discovered by her! Si Ting is prudent and cautious, it is more appropriate to let him go! Si Yezhi had a calm face and did not speak. The queen looked at him carefully, got closer, softened her voice and pleaded: "Brother, I know you always love Si Ting the most, and I don''t want to bother him because of these things. But...isn¡¯t there no way? If you really don¡¯t want to, then...I will find someone by myself. All these years , It¡¯s no less troublesome brother...I just hope that if something happens in the future, you don¡¯t get elder brother and Si family involved." With that, two lines of tears fell on her face. It''s not that Si Yezhi doesn''t feel sorry for his sister. Seeing her so embarrassed, he didn''t feel good in his heart. "Then...Big brother, sister leave first." The queen said, wiped the tears from her face, and got up to leave. Si Yezhi helplessly shook his head: "Let Si Ting go!" The queen looked at him with surprise and gratitude, tears welled up in her eyes. "...Thank you brother!" Si Yezhi sighed and patted her shoulder. "For so many years, it is not easy for you to be in the palace, and you have helped the Si family a lot. We are all prosperous, and we lose everything. This little thing is nothing. You have been out for a long time today, so let''s go back to the palace as soon as possible. I will tell you as soon as I have news." The queen thanked a few more words before leaving. ... Away from the palace. Rong Xiu lay reclining on the bed, closing his eyes to rest. He stretched out an arm, which was scarred and scarred, some of which were even deeply visible, **** and bloody, looking terrible. Yu Mo knelt on the side of the bed, carefully changing his dressing. Seeing these wounds on his master''s body, even if he was used to seeing killings, he still felt shocked. He lifted the gauze, because of bleeding and suppuration, a large part of the gauze was already stuck to the flesh. Yu Mo took a sharp knife and carefully cut open the glued part. However, some parts of the wound inevitably ruptured. Yu Mo quickly raised his eyes and glanced at his master, sighing in his heart. According to the master''s strength, the collapse of the nine quiet towers would definitely not pose any threat to the master. The reason for being so badly injured... is obviously the master himself deliberately. For whom, it goes without saying. "Master, how long do you plan to keep this injury?" Yu Mo took off the gauze and hesitated in the bottles next to him. Rong Xiu said lightly: "Use the gray bottle." Yu Mo had a meal. "Master, the medicine here has a very normal effect on your wounds, or else you should change to the white bottle?" He didn''t dare to ask the master to use the best golden bottle, so he could only take the second place, but it was much better than the grey one! Rong Xiu ignored his words and asked instead: "What happened to Yan Qing?" Yu Mo immediately said: "Since you entered Jiuyou Pagoda, Yan Qing went there immediately. According to what he said, there seemed to be some discoveries. Now he is on his way back, and he should be able to return today." Rong Xiu let out a faint "Um", without any emotions. The room fell silent again. Yu Mo hesitated, and said boldly: "Master, the little one knows that you don''t want to get better too quickly, which is suspicious, but...you also have to think about Miss Liuyue? She knows that this is your hurt for her, and she must apologize in her heart. Your hurt Day by day, I don¡¯t see good. Doesn¡¯t she feel bad when she sees it?¡± Rong Xiu''s fan-like eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes, giving Yu Mo a thoughtful look. Those phoenix eyes were pure and deep, like the most brilliant and mysterious starry night, as if they could see through everything. Suddenly, a cluster of golden flames flashed past his eyes! Yu Mo''s heart jumped. "master--" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have always had nightmares these days...I dreamed that I was scolded for not updating properly...and I was beaten... Tomorrow twelve o''clock, I will fight for not being beaten Chapter 331： A letter (one more) The golden touch disappeared quickly, as if it had never appeared before. But Yu Mo was sure that he was absolutely right! His heart shook, and he quickly lowered his eyes: "Master, you¡ª" Rong Xiu closed his eyes. For a moment, when he opened it again, he had returned to the usual calmness. "carry on." His thin lips let out two words gently. Yu Mo picked up the gray bottle and evenly sprinkled the powder on the repaired wound. The bitter medicinal smell drifted away. Yu Mo carefully wrapped him with new gauze, while tangled in his heart. After he completely treated Rong Xiu''s wounds and prepared to put away all the bottles of medicine, he finally couldn''t help saying: "Master, you... you haven''t gone back for a long time... do you want to take advantage of this recuperation to go back?" Rong Xiu looked calm and did not speak. Yu Mo knew that this meant rejection, so he had to retreat respectfully. But when he reached the door, he remembered the golden flame that flashed in Rong Xiu''s eyes just now, and couldn''t help turning around, begging: "Master, do you really stop thinking about it? If Miss Liu Yue knows--" "What did Mu Qinghe do in the last two days?" Rong Xiu asked suddenly. Yu Mo thought about it carefully, shook his head and said: "No. Except for the day when the Jiuyou Pagoda of Tianlu Academy was on fire, he stayed in his residence at other times, did not come out, and did not see anyone." Yu Mo frowned as he spoke. "Master, do you want to keep watching Mu Qinghe here in person?" Who knows how long Mu Qinghe will stay here? But the situation of the master cannot tolerate delay. Rong Xiu thought for a moment: "Go down, business as usual." "Yes." Yu Mo answered, and hesitated. "Then...what about your going back, do you want to arrange it now?" Rong Xiu shook his head: "This king has his own way." "...Yes." ... Liao Zhongshu didn''t wait long before he saw Chu Liuyue walk out of the room. He asked a little surprised: "So fast?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Yeah. Get some clues, I''ll go back and think about it first, so go back." Liao Zhongshu was relieved and left with Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue returned to his residence alone. She went up to the second floor, entered the room, locked the doors and windows, and took out the letter. It suddenly seemed that this letter was no different from a normal letter. But the half of the complex profound formation above made Chu Liuyue understand that this was a letter sent to her deliberately by the other party! She took a deep breath. This profound formation should be a fifth-level profound formation, but the difficulty is considered the top. Even a true fifth-level profound master may not be able to fill the remaining profound formation smoothly. The strength she has shown to the outside world has never reached this level, but the other party has sent such a letter. There is only one explanation-the other party firmly believes that she can unlock this profound formation and open this letter! Chu Liuyue''s hand holding the envelope tightened slightly. In this world, very few people know that she has this strength. So, who is the person who is so directed at her and knows her so much? Chu Liuyue had a faint hunch in her heart¡ªperhaps, this letter contained the answer! She held her breath and began to focus on the profound formation above. In a moment, she picked up a pen from Table Mountain, dipped it in ink, and then lightly scribbled a stroke on the envelope to start filling the profound formation. As time passed, the mysterious formation on the envelope gradually became complete. Because he didn''t add any force, but only described the profound formation, the process of Chu Liuyue''s outline of the profound formation became much simpler. However, even so, this complicated profound formation still consumed a lot of her mind. After about half an hour, she finally finished drawing the entire profound formation! When she dropped the last stroke, the mysterious array on the envelope suddenly brightened! Immediately, it turned into countless streamers and scattered away! After Chu Liuyue waited for everything to dissipate, she finally opened the envelope and stretched her hand inside, planning to take out the letter. When she touched the letter paper, Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! Then, she almost couldn''t wait and pulled out the letter in disbelief! That is a good piece of rice paper. The texture is soft, smooth and jade, very delicate. However, Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened in shock. because-- She couldn''t be more familiar with this touch! Her hand trembling slightly, she lifted the letter. The sunlight came in from outside the window, and it actually penetrated the letter, leaving a shadow of a whirling sand on the ground, like a bright moon. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something! this is... This is a special moon rice paper in the Tianling Dynasty Palace! It is extremely precious, not to mention those palace people, even ordinary concubines and unfavored princes and princesses are not qualified to use it! She is familiar with it because she is very fond of it, whether it is for writing or painting or other, the most used rice paper this month! Countless speculations popped up in Chu Liuyue''s heart for an instant! This kind of lunar rice paper is extremely precious. It has always been a special tribute by the Heavenly Order, and it is impossible for ordinary people to get it. I was able to get this month¡¯s rice paper and sent it to her specially... She closed her eyes severely, tried to calm herself down, and slowly opened the letter. There is only one line of writing on the soft and delicate paper: "Shangguanyue, don''t come here unharmed." Chapter 332： Dont come to nothing (two more) At this time, the sun was just right, the breeze passed through the wooden windows, and the room was quiet and peaceful. However, Chu Liuyue''s whole person seemed to be frozen in place, unable to move. The blood in her body seemed to freeze at this moment, and her cold limbs seemed to be numb. In my mind, someone seemed to smash it with a huge hammer! Boring and painful! She held that piece of paper, thin and light, but it seemed to be extremely important! She only felt that her eyes were whitish, but every word on it, like a sharp knife, pierced her heart fiercely! It almost made her unable to breathe! Shangguanyue... Shangguanyue! This name, which had been deeply buried in her heart, and she did not even want to mention it in the midnight dream, now clearly appeared on a piece of rice paper! She always thought that she was hiding well, and even deceived Chu Ning, who was getting along with the original body day and night. Unexpectedly, someone had already known about this! The other party clearly knows her biggest secret, but she doesn''t even know who the other party is! Chu Liuyue was dizzy. She bit the tip of her tongue fiercely, letting the sharp sting awake. She looked around quickly, and after reconfirming that there was no one else here, she exhaled heavily and looked at the letter carefully. On that piece of paper, there was only that sentence, and nothing else. Chu Liuyue compared the handwriting of that sentence with the handwriting on the envelope, and found that it was indeed by the same person. Such an iron-painted silver hook is just like the handwriting of a dragon, if she has ever seen it, she will definitely remember it. It is a pity that no one among the people she knows has this kind of handwriting, no matter in her previous life or in this life. But the other party obviously knew her, and the status was not low, or the strength was extremely strong. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to get monthly rice paper. Chu Liuyue stared at the letter, lost in thought. a... Since her rebirth, she has been staying in Yaochen Kingdom''s imperial capital. It is thousands of miles away from Tianling Dynasty, and she has no way to have any contact with the people before. What''s more, after experiencing the inhuman torture in the royal ancestral hall, she has lost trust in everything before. Even Mu Qinghe, who she had never doubted, had rebelled, let alone the others? Rebirth is her biggest secret and her biggest hole card. She thought she could become stronger step by step, and then went back and retaliated against those people! Take back everything that belongs to you! But now this suddenly appeared letter made her suddenly realize that things are developing in an unpredictable direction! "Don''t come without problems... Don''t come without problems..." Chu Liuyue muttered in a low voice, with countless faces flashing in his mind. Listening to this tone, she seems to be familiar with her... But she really can''t think of who the other party is! At this moment, she suddenly noticed something unusual in her dantian. Hold your breath, the original **** looks inside. I saw the drop of water quietly floating in the pubic area. And directly below it, in the heavenly medicine cauldron, a three-eyed condor phantom transformed by a black flame is staring viciously at the outside of the heavenly medicine cauldron... Dumplings? The two monsters fought each other through the transparent heavenly medicine cauldron. Judging from the several scorched hairs on the dumpling body, the confrontation has been a long time. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help holding his forehead. "Why are you fighting again? It hasn''t been two days since you came out of the Jiuyou Pagoda. You have fought five times. Haven''t you enough?" Tuanzi remained motionless, staring at the three-eyed condor on the opposite side. Although the three-eyed condor is a divine beast, there is no physical body now, only a soul is stored in the karma fire, and it is about the same size as a dumpling. The scarlet eyes of the three-eyed condor were indifferent but cold. If it weren''t for being trapped in this heavenly sacred cauldron, it would have already rushed out and killed the indeterminate thing in front of it thousands of times! In the past, it was the supreme of the famous town, but now it has fallen into a fight with a blood mink in a mere district! Really faceless! Looking at the two still arrogant, Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, looked at the dumpling, and said: "Duanzi, if you fight again, I won''t help you out." Tuanzi flicked his tail and pulled his tail angrily. Only then did Chu Liuyue see that a piece of it was also charred. "...You are not angry because of this, are you?" Dumpling nodded fiercely! --This is it! Its beautiful fur has been ruined! It has never been so wronged before! This account, if it doesn''t get it back, what face will it be? ? Chu Liuyue looked at its angry and unreasonable look, and was a little speechless for a while. "Isn''t it because you provoked it first..." Although she didn''t always pay attention to the situation in her dantian, it didn''t mean she didn''t know anything. The dumpling choked. A hint of mockery flashed in the eyes of the three-eyed condor. "It''s a trivial third-grade monster, the level is not high, but there are many problems." The dumplings were blown up immediately! Chu Liuyue glanced at the three-eyed condor faintly. "You are a sacred beast, don''t you also live here now, and compete with the''Trivial Third-Rank Beast''? The three-eyed condor froze, feeling embarrassed, and waved its wings fiercely. If it hadn''t been trapped to death by this Heavenly Fang Shengding, it would never experience these humiliations! Chu Liuyue watched that these two finally stopped temporarily, but another question rushed into her heart. ¡ª¡ª Tuanzi is indeed only a third-grade blood mink, facing the three-eyed condor, it should be respected and feared. Judging from the current situation, this is not the case at all. Danzi seems... he is not as awe-inspiring as ordinary monsters for beasts of higher rank. When in the Ten Thousand Spirits Mountains, facing the Black-winged Sky-Swallowing Python was like this, and now facing the Three-eyed Condor. But the point is-the three-eyed condor is a beast! What secret is hiding in the dumpling? Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling, pondered for a while, and suddenly said: "I remember the third-grade blood mink has the opportunity to make a breakthrough and improve one''s grade. Tuanzi, how about you?" Tuanzi still hugged his tail in a grievance, and seemed not to care about this issue. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and felt that it didn''t make any sense to ask this. Tuanzi wants to follow her, and she can also feel that Tuanzi likes and depends on her. This might be enough. As for the mysteries...maybe they will come from being able to crack them. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes and looked at the letter in her hand again. In a moment, she re-accepted the letter and put it in the universe bag. ... Sijia. study. Si Ting looked at Si Yezhi with a stern face, his sword eyebrows frowned, with obvious disapproval. "You mean, let me go to Chu Liuyue to inquire about Rong Zhen''s whereabouts?" Si Yezhi coughed: "I know you don''t like to do these things, but...it''s a big deal, and I can only rest assured if I leave it to you." Si Ting paused and said coldly: "I will not go." Chapter 333： Discuss (three shifts) Si Ye had long expected Si Ting to refuse, so he was not surprised, and patiently persuaded: "Si Ting, I know that you are in contact with Si Yang and Chu Liuyue, this matter is not difficult for you. You--" "Patriarch, Si Ting excuses his life." Si Ting rarely interrupted Si Yezhi. Si Yezhi was stunned for a moment before realizing that Si Ting was not ordinary resisting this incident. "But this time not only Rong Zhen is involved, but also the Queen and Rong Jin! After all, the Queen is the Si family. If something happens to them, it will be a great trouble for the Si family." Si Ting glanced at Si Ye and asked calmly: "Rong Zhengui is the fourth princess. If he is missing, he should immediately inform Your Majesty and ask the Guards to find someone. Why would the queen secretly leave this to the Si family to do it? Moreover, Chu Liuyue was involved inexplicably?" He remembered that there was always no intersection between Rong Zhen and Chu Liuyue, and the only time was at the birthday banquet of Prince Rong Jin. That time, Rong Zhen deliberately humiliated Chu Liuyue in front of everyone, but in the end he was cleaned up by Chu Liuyue. Perhaps Rong Zhen had held a grudge against Chu Liuyue since then. According to her character, after that, it was not surprising that Chu Liuyue started secretly. But now that she is missing, what does it have to do with Chu Liuyue? Si Yezhi couldn''t say anything. He could not tell Si Ting about the existence of Meng Lao. However, Si Ting has a persistent personality. If he makes up his mind to get to the bottom, then... "These things are very complicated to talk about. In short, even if it is for the Si family, what can you do if you ask?" Si Yezhi has a headache. "As long as Chu Liuyue doesn''t find you are asking about Rong Zhen. .." "She will know." Si Ting said decisively. Chu Liuyue was smarter than expected, and often he couldn''t even see what she was thinking. "Patriarch, I have been classmate with Chu Liuyue for a few months, and I know her a little bit. If this matter is really related to her, then once I speak, she will immediately be alert. On the contrary, if it doesn''t matter, then ... to ask abruptly in this way, it will arouse her curiosity and suspicion." Therefore, no matter from which aspect, trying to inquire about the news from Chu Liuyue''s body is of no help. Si Yezhi leaned back on the chair, lost in thought. He knew that what Si Ting said was not unreasonable. But beyond that, what else can be done? Change someone? He is really worried. Si Ting looked at him, his eyes sinking slightly. "Patriarch. Chu Liuyue has now been selected by Vice Admiral Mu, do you really want to put the entire Si family in danger for the queen and prince?" Si Yezhi was shocked! ... Mu Qinghe is resting in the house. The Red Demon stood boringly at the window, combing his feathers from time to time. The wound left by the previous fight has healed, but it always feels that it has affected my image, so I have stayed honestly in the near future, thinking about going out after I have fully recovered. "Eat a ditch and gain a wit. This has been taught you too many times. You never listen, and it is you who suffer in the end." Mu Qinghe glanced at the Red Demon lightly, and poured himself a cup of tea. When the red demon heard it, he should not hear it. Mu Qinghe looked at the white smoke rising up, with no expression on his face. "You are only a Seventh-Rank Beast, do you dare to fight with a beast?" The red demon froze. From the beginning to the end, it did not reveal anything! How did Mu Qinghe know? Seeing its reaction, Mu Qinghe narrowed his eyes. "It looks like it is." be cheated! The Red Demon suddenly understood and was very upset. Mu Qinghe was clearly just speculation before, just cheating it! The Red Demon gave Mu Qinghe a vicious look. Every time, it will betray the Lord sooner or later! Mu Qinghe picked up the teacup and slowly rubbed it in his hand. "Mythical beast...this place really..." His voice was very low, almost inaudible. Suddenly, the Red Demon felt a familiar breath, his eyes suddenly brightened, his wings spread out, and he flew outside! Mu Qinghe raised his eyes slightly, then looked at the door meaningfully. ... Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly and looked at the house in front of her. This is where Mu Qinghe lives in the imperial capital. There was no guard guarding the door, and even the street next to it was deserted. She hadn''t met a single person along the way. People who don''t know, I am afraid they will feel strange when they come here. But it is Mu Qinghe who lives here, and everything becomes reasonable. In the imperial capital, I don''t know how many people want to visit Mu Qinghe in order to get a little bit of relationship with him. However, no one dares to really do this. Even Emperor Jiawen didn''t dare to bother, let alone others? I heard that Emperor Jiawen wanted to send a few people to serve Mu Qinghe, but he refused. So, in fact, there is no one in or outside the house. Mu Qing lives here with herself. However, a transparent barrier was established outside this gate. Seeing from a distance, you will not notice any abnormality. But as soon as you get close, you will immediately feel the powerful coercion! Chu Liuyue was thinking about how to knock on the door, when a cyan figure flew out of the courtyard wall next to her and went straight towards her. "Red Demon?" Chu Liuyue had a surprised look on her face, but she thought in her heart, Red Demon''s sensitive sense of smell is really the same as before, and she can be known from a long distance. The Red Demon happily flew in front of Chu Liuyue. It has been suffocating in these two days! I didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to come today! "Red Demon, your master--" Squeak Before Chu Liuyue asked a word, the door suddenly opened from inside. And above the barrier, an entrance also appeared. The Red Demon quickly waved its wings, urging Chu Liuyue to enter quickly. Chu Liuyue hooked her mouth slightly and walked inward with her foot raised. ... After walking through the vestibule and the corridor, Chu Liuyue finally came to the door of a room. With the door open, Mu Qinghe was sitting inside drinking tea. Chu Liuyue was hesitating to speak when she saw Mu Qinghe and said without raising her head: "Just come in." Chu Liuyue then followed the Red Demon in. "I have seen Vice Admiral Mu." After the first time, bowing to Mu Qing and curtsy again, it became much easier. Only then did Mu Qinghe raise his eyes. "If you feel bored here, just concentrate on practicing." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, only to realize that these words were directed at the Red Demon. The Red Demon rolled his eyes unconvinced. This kind of remark has been heard countless times, and if it is in a good mood, it may also be heard. But now¡ªshe is here! How could it be dismissed like this? ! The Red Demon fell on Mu Qinghe''s hand and drank tea from his teacup. Almost half of its head was buried in it. After drinking enough, he raised his head and shook his head abruptly, splashing tea. Mu Qinghe glanced at it warningly. Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "Vice-General Mu, I am here today because I have something to discuss with you." Chapter 334： Agreement (four more) Only then did Mu Qinghe look at Chu Liuyue, their voices as cold and indifferent as before: "Say." The Red Demon accepted it as soon as he saw it, and immediately ran away at the opportunity, hiding behind the window. Chu Liuyue Yu Guang glanced at it and sighed in her heart. The Red Demon is really noisy, knowing that Mu Qinghe hates others to touch his tea, he even dared to do so. It is really rare that it can live smoothly until now. It''s strange to say that Mu Qinghe came from a humble background. When he was young, he snatched the rotten steamed buns from the beggars, and had not had a good day. Later, he followed her, and all aspects of the conditions have improved a lot, but he is not like other people from the poor to the furious, enthusiastic about those enjoyment, instead, all of his mind is on cultivation and fighting. Except for the same-tea. Even she didn''t know when he fell in love with it. He likes not only drinking tea, but also making tea. Chu Liuyue remembered that he had a good skill in making tea, and even the tea masters in the palace might not be comparable. She retracted her thoughts, looked at Mu Qinghe, and simply told him the plan in her heart. "...So, this time, I just hope you can approve it. As for the length of stay in Taiyan College, it''s up to you." Mu Qinghe picked up another cup, poured a cup of tea, and looked at Chu Liuyue with a scrutiny in his eyes. "It seems that you are sure that I will not leave here in the short term to have the courage to make this request?" Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged. "Didn''t you say that you are going to stay here for a while. I don''t know how long you mean, but I just dare to come and ask. After all...it''s an extremely rare opportunity to borrow books from other colleges for free. I don¡¯t want to miss it. I also ask Vice-General Mu to be considerate.¡± Mu Qinghe did not speak for a while. He came this time, in addition to looking for geniuses with the original meridian, he did have other important things to do. Three or five days is definitely not over. Chu Liuyue made this request, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. just... "You can go if you want, but there is one question you have to answer honestly." Chu Liuyue nodded: "Vice-General Mu, please speak." Mu Qinghe stared at her. "That day, in the Jiuyou Pagoda...Did you get something?" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. Immediately, she opened her eyes slightly, seeming a little surprised and curious: "What do you... mean?" Mu Qinghe did not speak, but looked at her deeply, as if trying to expose her lie. His own realm is extremely high, so the coercion on his body is also extremely strong, and his biting eyes are as real. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid you can''t hold up such a scrutiny at all. But Chu Liuyue is different. She met Mu Qinghe when she was the most desolate, and she had seen him look the most miserable. She also gave Mu Qinghe the opportunity to become the youngest lieutenant of the Tianling Dynasty, and had seen him the most beautiful posture. Therefore, Mu Qing and the look in her eyes are of no use to her. She frowned slightly, seemed to be thinking, and shook her head for a moment. "Vice-General Mu, I''m sorry, I really don''t know what you are talking about. The situation was critical that day. His Royal Highness and I managed to escape from it. Not to mention that we didn''t bring anything, but we almost stayed there. You What do you want to ask?" Mu Qinghe looked at the woman in front of him. Smart, smart, genius. Her look was so sincere, that he even began to doubt whether his initial guess was wrong. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips hesitantly, and then asked tentatively in a soft voice: "Vice General Mu? Are you looking for something?" Mu Qing and his eyes were sharp! The aura on his body soared instantly, rushing towards Chu Liuyue! cracking! The red demon made a clear cry. A cyan flame flew to Chu Liuyue''s body instantly! Transformed into an enchantment! Stop Mu Qinghe''s coercion! Two forces are madly competing! boom! Mu Qing and the tea set at hand shattered! Even with the entire set of tables and chairs, there are many cracks! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She just asked tentatively, but she didn''t expect Mu Qinghe to react so much. This can only prove that she was right! But-what exactly did Mu Qinghe come here for? The strength of the two sides gradually dissipated, but the whole room was in a mess. Chu Liuyue glanced lightly at the broken teacup on the ground. Inside, it seemed that Jin Jun had just soaked eyebrows. Mu Qinghe never drank this... She retracted her gaze: "Vice General Mu, did you misunderstand something? I just wanted to say that few people set foot on the upper floors of the Jiuyou Pagoda. And Wang Li and I were able to get out of the sixth floor safely, thanks to his mother back then. What the concubine left there. If you really want to find something, maybe... from the king''s side, there will be some clues." The killing intent in Mu Qinghe''s eyes gradually faded. "No need." The voice fell, and there was a dead silence in the room. Chu Liuyue felt that if this continued, things might not be done, so she had to cough and break the deadlock. "Vice-General Mu, your tea has spilled. Why should I pay you a pot of tea? Some time ago, I happened to have a pot of top-grade Jin Jun eyebrows. Although it certainly won''t be in your eyes, but¡ª" "No need to." Mu Qinghe paused when she interrupted her. "I will give you ten days." Chu Liuyue smiled with joy: "Thank you, Vice Admiral Mu!" Although this person''s temper became more and more uncertain, she was still very happy if she was willing to promise her. Mu Qing and the woman who laughed at Yan Yan in front of him was lost for a moment. Those bright and pure black jade-like eyes are too alike. There are clearly two different faces, but when they laugh, the look between the eyebrows makes people feel so similar. However, when he took a closer look, he felt that it seemed different. There were too many things hidden in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. That''s the look that will come after countless hardships. She is different. She is always honorable, clean and pure. Mu Qinghe turned away his eyes calmly. During this time, the number of times he remembered her was too frequent. This is not a good thing. "You go back. Remember, you only have ten days." Chu Liuyue noticed that Mu Qinghe''s mood seemed to have changed a little, but she knew that it would be no good for her to stay, so she retired happily. The Red Demon reluctantly followed her to the door. This has only been here for a while and will be leaving... And, listening to what they just said, isn''t it the remaining ten days, it will not see her? Chu Liuyue walked to the barrier and glanced back at the reluctant Red Demon. She got closer and whispered: "Come back and bring you gifts." Chapter 335： Take the pulse (five shifts) The Red Demon was happy again. Chu Liuyue crossed the barrier and left. The red demon watched her disappear, until she was sure that she had gone, it made a sudden cry of joy. Finally there is another gift! It returned to the courtyard happily, seeing Mu Qinghe cleaning up the broken teacup. It was in a good mood at this time, and didn''t intend to continue to have trouble with Mu Qinghe, but it still couldn''t help going over and flew around Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe raised his eyes and glanced at it coldly. "It seems that she is good at coaxing you." The Red Demon raised his head triumphantly. Mu Qing and Shen Sheng said: "In the future, I won''t look at helping her on your face anymore. Do it yourself. Besides... I know you think she is a little similar to her, so you are so close to her. But I warn you one last time: this People in the world are unpredictable. If she knows this, she will definitely try her best to use you. Don¡¯t regret it when that happens.¡± After all, he is the master of the Red Demon, how could he not guess what the Red Demon thought? From the first time I met Chu Liuyue to the present, there was only one reason why the Red Demon was so affectionate to her. He can tolerate it once, but it does not mean that people will climb up the pole! The Red Demon gave him a faint look. Oh, stupid human race. When the time comes, I really regret it, but I don¡¯t know who it is! ... Although the ten-day period is relatively short, it has already surprised Chu Liuyue very much. What made her even more happy was that early the next morning, Mu Hongyu told her that her mother and concubine had arrived in the imperial capital. This takes less time than expected. The news of Princess Pingjiang''s arrival in the imperial capital spread quickly, and Emperor Jiawen sent someone to greet her. However, considering that Princess Pingjiang was in poor health, she did not hold a palace banquet for her. Mu Hongyu and Chu Liuyue went to the palace of King Pingjiang in the imperial capital. "I didn''t know before, your father has a special residence in the emperor." Chu Liuyue followed Mu Hongyu into the heavily guarded palace, a little surprised. Mu Hongyu smiled. "Because my father will come back to live in the capital for two months every three years! So your majesty specially approved a house for my father. I also came once when I was a child." "I haven''t heard from you before. After you were admitted to the college, why didn''t you live here, but instead lived in the college?" Mu Hongyu made a face. "Who wants to live here? There are so many people and rules! It''s not convenient at all! It''s best to live in the college!" Chu Liuyue thought, too. The college is not only free and convenient, but also safe. For her temperament, it would be unimaginable for her to live here alone. The two walked all the way inside. When he arrived in the backyard, an old man wearing a white robe with a white hair was already standing there waiting. As soon as he saw the old man, Mu Hongyu rushed up with surprise. "Grandpa Wushan! You are here too!?" The wrinkles on Wushan''s face turned into a flower with a smile, and said: "The little princess hasn''t been for a few months, the old man misses you so much! Come on, tell the old man, has the little princess been crying in the past few months?" Mu Hongyu couldn''t help pouting: "Grandpa Wushan, we haven''t seen each other for so long, why did you say this as soon as we met? I''m sixteen years old! I stopped crying!" A look of surprise appeared on Wu Shan''s face: "Huh? The little princess has now broken through the Tier 4 martial artist?" Mu Hongyu wrinkled his nose proudly: "That''s not it!" "The little princess is really grown up! And getting better and better! If the prince and princess knew about this, they would be very happy." Wu Shan sighed. Mu Hongyu quickly said: "By the way, how is the mother concubine now?" The smile on Wu Shan''s face condensed slightly, and a look of worry appeared. "This... the little princess should go and see for himself." Mu Hongyu''s heart sank. Is the mother and concubine''s situation worse than imagined? Yes, after all, running around day and night...maybe it got worse again! "I gonna go see!" When Mu Hongyu said, he held Chu Liuyue with one hand and walked toward the house. Wu Shan suddenly blocked the two of them, and his eyes swept over Chu Liuyue''s body. "Who is this--" "Look at me! I forgot to introduce it! Grandpa Wu Shan, this is Chu Liuyue! This time Vice Admiral Mu is willing to help, thanks to her!" When Wu Shan heard the name, he was taken aback, took a step back quickly, and said: "It turned out to be Miss Chu, disrespectful and disrespectful!" Although they had only arrived in the imperial capital, the name "Chu Liuyue" was like thunder. "I really don''t know how to repay this kindness." Wu Shan said gratefully. "Senior Wushan is polite. I and Hongyu are friends. These are all things that should be done." Chu Liuyue glanced at the anxious red fish shepherd and smiled, "If you don''t mind, I want to talk to Hongyu. Go to see the princess together, is it okay?" "Yes! Of course you can! Please!" Princess Pingjiang''s condition is very serious, but no outsider knows about it now. Wu Shan and his party were very vigilant along the way. If it were someone else, they would definitely not agree, but this person is Chu Liuyue, so naturally there is no problem. After all, without her help, how could the envoy of the Tianling Dynasty agree to ask a Tianyi to help the princess''s illness? Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu walked quickly into the house together. Wu Shan stood outside, guarded by Yan Ge. ... As soon as he entered the room, Chu Liuyue saw a woman lying on the bed. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. Presumably this is the mother concubine of Shepherd Red Fish. She closed her eyes, her face was pale, her cheeks were deeply sunken, and she looked very haggard with a breath of life enveloping her eyebrows. Mu Hongyu''s eyes were red, and he rushed to the bedside: "Mother concubine!" Princess Pingjiang heard the sound, her eyes seemed to move, and then slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were also dull, exhausted, as if she had exhausted all her strength. She looked at Mu Hongyu, stretched out her hand with difficulty, touched Mu Hongyu''s face, showing a pale and weak smile, and said in a hoarse voice: "...Fish..." Tears burst into the eyes of Mu Hongyu. She immediately lowered her head and wiped it away, as if she didn''t want the mother concubine to see her appearance. However, holding the mother concubine''s scrawny hand, she couldn''t stop her tears. "Mother concubine...Mother concubine... why are you... how could this be?" Mu Hongyu left home to study at Tianlu College, less than a year ago. Although the mother and concubine were not in good health in the past, she was not like this! Princess Pingjiang sluggishly helped Mu Hongyu wipe away tears, but she soon lost strength. Another old man in Tsing Yi standing by the bed stroked his beard. "Little Princess, don''t worry, when the people from the Tianling Dynasty come, there will be a way." Mu Hongyu knew that this was the only hope at the moment, so he nodded and swallowed his tears back. A clear and clear woman''s voice came: "I wonder if I can help the princess get a pulse first?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Twelve o''clock... Chapter 336： Jian Fengchi (one more) Several people in the house looked at Chu Liuyue. Naturally, Mu Hongyu didn''t have any opinion, and he nodded in agreement, then looked at Princess Pingjiang and said: "Mother concubine, this is Liu Yue. It is my best friend in Tianlu Academy, and she helped, and that deputy Mu agreed to take the shot." Princess Pingjiang looked at Chu Liuyue with kind eyes. "Thank you so much..." "Mother concubine, Liu Yue herself is also a heavenly doctor! You probably don''t know that at the Qingjiao meeting a few days ago, she also refined a pill! In other words, she is a real heavenly doctor! Let her help you see, it might help!" Princess Pingjiang nodded with a smile. "Everything depends on the fish." Just as Chu Liuyue was about to step forward, the old man in Qingyi next to him suddenly said: "Little princess, this is probably not appropriate." Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly. Mu Hongyu was stunned: "Grandpa Ji Chang, what do you mean?" Ji Chang stroked his beard, and said earnestly: "Little princess, the old man knows that you are thinking about the princess. But I am afraid that Miss Chu will not be able to help with this matter." Mu Hongyu thought for a while and asked: "You can''t believe Liu Yue?" "Naturally not." Ji Chang shook his head, "Ms. Chu is so famous, and we are all like thunder. Being able to become a pill at such an age is enough to prove Ms. Chu''s amazing talent. But...Wang Hao has been seriously ill for a long time, and even Yaochen The top celestial doctors in the country are at a loss, not to mention Miss Chu? Let¡¯s wait for the celestial doctor from the Tianling Dynasty to see it again, right?" Mu Hongyu frowned, a little unhappy. "Grandpa Ji Chang, I just asked Liu Yue to help her mother and concubine pulse. It''s not a big deal. Besides, now that the heavenly doctor of Tianling Dynasty hasn''t come, we can only wait and let Liu Yue take another look. No, you are a little too cautious, right?" Ji Chang looked a little embarrassed. "Little princess, it''s really not the old man deliberately stopping it, but...oh, you don''t know anything. Before coming, the prince told us that the princess''s condition must be kept secret as much as possible and must not be known to outsiders, so..." "So you still can''t believe in Liu Yue?" Mu Hongyu was really angry now. She stood up, looked straight at Ji Chang, her expression: "Grandpa Ji Chang, Liu Yue has helped us so much, but you are still so wary of her? If she can''t believe it, then I won''t have anyone to believe in this emperor! You hurt my heart so much! " Ji Chang didn''t seem to expect that Mu Hongyu valued Chu Liuyue so much, and felt a little at a loss for a while. "But... the prince''s side..." "Father, I will tell him! Besides, even if the father is here, it will certainly not be so unreasonable!" Mu Hongyu wanted to pay attention to him again, and turned to look at Chu Liuyue. "Liu Yue, don''t worry about it! Come and help my mother and concubine take a look!" Ji Chang was a little embarrassed and had to take a step back. Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. This Ji Chang, it seems that she especially doesn''t want her to touch Princess Pingjiang... She stepped forward and put her fingers on Princess Pingjiang''s wrist. Ji Chang looked over. Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, and for a moment, she let go of her hand. "Liu Yue, how is my mother''s concubine? Can you see anything?" Mu Hongyu asked anxiously. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "The princess has been ill for many years and her body is extremely weak, but beyond that, there is nothing I can do." A look of regret appeared on Mu Hongyu''s face. "The old celestial doctors all said the same..." Moreover, she clearly felt that the physical condition of the mother concubine was worse than before. Chu Liuyue patted her shoulder gently. "Don''t worry, the heavenly doctor of Tianling Dynasty will definitely have a way." Mu Hongyu smiled reluctantly. "Yeah. I hope so." As the atmosphere in the room became serious, Wu Shan''s voice suddenly came from outside. "It turned out to be Vice Admiral Mu! It is really disrespectful and disrespectful to welcome him from a distance!" Hearing the sound, all the people in the room looked outside. Chu Liuyue walked to the door and saw that Mu Qinghe had arrived in the courtyard. Beside him, stood a young man in blue. The man looked no more than twenty-eight, wearing a blue brocade and a white jade belt around his waist, which outlined his tall and smooth body. He is very tall. Mu Qing and a military commander are already very tall and strong, but this man stands by his side, but is still a full head taller. But what is even more striking is that he actually has a pair of blue eyes. Those eyes are like the purest and clean ice soul, glowing with a cold light, but his face has a casual smile, making him look like a monster looking at human affairs with a sneer. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something! What is he! ? Wu Shan was standing in front of Mu Qing and the two, extremely nervous. "I''m really sorry! I don''t know if Vice Admiral Mu comes today, but I''m not ready at all..." Wu Shan secretly felt ashamed for herself in her heart. Obviously old, I don''t know how many storms I have seen before, and I didn''t expect to be so nervous in front of these two young men! In fact, this is no fault of him. The main reason was that Mu Qing and the blue-clothed youth around him were so strong that he could not ignore them. Just standing here, he already felt as if he had been inexplicably oppressed, and even his breathing became a little bit difficult. Mu Qinghe was wasting time impatiently. He raised his eyes and saw Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue stepped forward with some surprises. "Vice-General Mu! I didn''t expect you to come directly! Red fish and I also just arrived and we didn''t take care of them well. Please forgive me." With that said, she walked to Wu Shan: "Senior Wushan, leave it to me here. Just keep guarding the courtyard." Wu Shan suddenly felt relieved, and felt a little grateful for Chu Liuyue. "Good! Then... the two distinguished guests will be handed over to you." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Wu Shan quickly stepped back. It wasn''t until ten steps away that he carefully exhaled and calmed his beating heart. The people of Tianling Dynasty are really extraordinary! Those two looked so young, but their strength was far above him! Chu Liuyue looked at Mu Qing and the blue-clothed youth next to him, and asked curiously: "Dare to ask this is the celestial doctor you invited? I don''t know how to call it?" Before Mu Qinghe spoke, the blue-clothed youth spoke first, his tone lazy: "Jian Feng is late." With a smile on his face, he looks very kind and gentle, and his blue eyes are even more fascinating. However, Chu Liuyue''s heart is a masterpiece of alarm bells! This man, every time he shows this smile, there is nothing good! There used to be conflicts between her and him. I really don¡¯t know how Mu Qing and he are so close now! Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but he didn''t expect Mu Qing and the person he invited to come! "I have seen Master Jian." Chu Liuyue curtly saluted. Jian Fengchi suddenly approached Mu Qinghe and laughed in a low voice: "Don''t you think she looks like a person?" Chapter 337： Detoxification (two more) Mu Qinghe glanced at him coldly, with a warning. Jian Fengchi obviously didn''t care, smiling cheerfully. "Even I can see it, can''t you see it? These eyes are really..." "Jian Feng is late." Mu Qinghe''s voice seemed to be mixed with ice scum. Jian Fengchi finally converged a little and shrugged: "Okay, let''s just say it." Although he was talking to Mu Qinghe, his eyes kept falling on Chu Liuyue. To be precise, it was her face. "I don''t know the girl''s name?" He is tall and handsome, and when he stares at a person earnestly with a pair of Bingpo''s eyes, he seems to be transformed into a sea of ??waves, with a sinking ambiguity and affection. Chu Liuyue can''t remember how many women''s hearts he has won with this capital. The people of the entire Tianling Dynasty knew how romantic Jian Fengchi was, but there were still countless women who came forward, just begging him to take a look. But he has always been among the flowers, the leaves are not touched. Chu Liuyue had never understood how he dumped those women, and made them have no complaints about him and never forget. Chu Liuyue tried his best to restrain the urge in his heart to punch the man on the opposite side, with a perfect polite smile on his lips. "Chu Liuyue." "Oh--" Jian Fengchi''s eyes lighted up for a moment, and he glanced at Mu Qinghe in a meaningful way, and then said with a long voice and laughed: "...What a good name." Chu Liuyue had always been too lazy to pay attention to him, but now the identities of the two sides were so different, she had to recognize it. "Thank you, Mr. Jian, for the compliment. You can come and help from a long distance, and Liu Yue is grateful." Jian Fengchi was still smiling, but there was a hint of surprise in his heart. When the average woman sees him, she blushes and her heart beats, and the most unhelpful eyes will also have amazing appreciation. But the girl in front of her, the look on her face has not changed since she saw him. This is not common... No wonder Mu Qinghe could speak up and ask him for help. If it wasn''t for a special reason, he didn''t think that Mu Qinghe would be willing to spend so much effort to invite him. "Where. The beauty wants it. Fengchi is honored." Chu Liuyue rolled her eyes secretly in her heart. I thought that after more than a year, many things have changed. But now it seems that Jian Fengchi''s coquettish energy is still very good. "Then... Vice Admiral Mu, Young Master Jian, please inside--" Chu Liuyue didn''t want to entangle him for too long, so she turned sideways and invited them into the house. "You just lead the way." Mu Qinghe said. Chu Liuyue didn''t insist, and took the lead. Looking at her back, Jian Feng poked Mu Qinghe''s arm slowly, lowering her voice. "I seem to know now why you invited me here." Mu Qinghe''s expression was as cold as before, and he walked forward without squinting, obviously not planning to pay attention to Jian Fengchi. But Jian Fengchi didn''t care about his indifferent attitude, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more open. "I didn''t say who she looks like just now, why are you angry?" Mu Qing paused with his footsteps. "If you don''t want the colorful rough stone, just keep talking, or go back now." The smile on Jian Fengchi''s face froze. "I''m just making a joke, why are you so serious... Okay, I promise, I won''t mention it again, okay?" As he said, he also raised his heel, secretly saying in his heart that this person''s temper was really getting harder and harder to serve. Chu Liuyue couldn''t hear what the next two said. When they reached the door, Mu Hongyu and Ji Chang were already waiting. Seeing Jian Fengchi so young, both of them were a little surprised. Ji Chang is okay. Mu Hongyu has always been a straight, and his face almost says "Is this man OK?" Jian Fengchi looked at Mu Hongyu with interest. "This girl, don''t you seem to trust me very much?" Mu Hongyu didn''t feel embarrassed either, and said frankly: "I thought so." Jian Fengchi was still waiting for Mu Hongyu to say something polite, but she didn''t expect that she would directly admit that the ridicule in her throat suddenly choked. "However, since he was invited by Vice Admiral Mu, he must be a very powerful celestial doctor!" Jian Fengchi felt a little better now, and laughed lazily: "Girl, next time you boast, you must not stop for too long in between." Seeing that the other party had a good background, Mu Hongyu nodded obediently, but thought in his heart, why is this man smiling so... strange? Chu Liuyue gave a brief introduction to several people, and directly brought the topic to Princess Pingjiang. "Vice General Mu, Young Master Jian, this is Princess Pingjiang, and I hope Young Master Jian can help this time." Princess Pingjiang smiled weakly. "I''m really sorry, the two of you worked so hard, but I can''t even get out of bed..." Jian Fengchi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The princess seems to have been poisoned..." Princess Pingjiang opened her eyes slightly: "Young Master Jian is really powerful, and he can guess that I am poisoned before he gets his pulse." Jian Feng raised his eyebrows later. If he couldn''t even do this, it would be too useless. Mu Hongyu looked excited, and quickly gave up his position to give Jian Fengchi a pulse. "Young Master Jane, please--" With that said, she herself walked to Chu Liuyue''s side and whispered: "The people of the Tianling Dynasty are really extraordinary! The celestial doctor who used to treat my mother and concubine has never seen that my concubine is poisoned without taking her pulse!" Chu Liuyue nodded. Although Jian Fengchi is not very good, he still has some standards. Otherwise, you can''t be so presumptuous. Jian Feng later took out a handkerchief and put it on Princess Pingjiang''s wrist before putting the sleeve-length fingers on it. Mu Hongyu hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help adding another sentence. "I thought he shouldn''t be...not very good, and now I don''t think so!" Chu Liuyue glanced at her. For some reason, she always felt that Mu Hongyu''s words just now seemed to mean "he shouldn''t be a good thing." But seeing that Mu Hongyu is not infatuated with Jian Fengchi like an ordinary woman, he is greatly relieved. She didn''t want her husband red fish to provoke this guy. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that they didn''t know that although their voices were very small, he could still hear them clearly, right? Immediately, his expression condensed. Several people in the room were watching him. Seeing that his expression changed at this time, he became quiet. Mu Hongyu shook Chu Liuyue''s hand with unconcealed worry. Chu Liuyue patted the back of her hand lightly. Princess Pingjiang was lying on the bed weakly, although her eyes were dim, she could still vaguely see hope. Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something, and turned his eyes slightly to look at Ji Chang who was standing aside. At this time, his hands were folded in front of him, and his eyes were staring at Jian Fengchi closely, seeming to be extremely nervous. Chu Liuyue could even see him licking his chapped lips, looking worried and tight. Jian Feng slowly released his hand. Ji Chang took the lead and asked: "Master Jian, do you have a way to detoxify the princess?" Chapter 338： No feeling (three shifts) Jian Feng pondered for a moment. "The poison in the princess''s body...seems to be a mixture of several types, and they were given at different times." Mu Hongyu exclaimed: "how could this be!?" For a long time, she thought that the poison in the mother concubine''s body was caused by an accident many years ago. She never expected - "Mother concubine, what he said is true!?" Mu Hongyu quickly looked at Princess Pingjiang. Princess Pingjiang flashed a bitterness under her eyes and smiled dismal. "Not bad..." Jian Fengchi added: "If you guessed right, the princess''s body should have deteriorated suddenly in two months, right?" Princess Pingjiang nodded. "That''s it." Jian Feng chi stood up. "The first few poisons in the princess''s body have been buried in her body for many years and have already penetrated into the internal organs. But because they are not highly poisonous, they have not caused too serious consequences before. However, some people have recently poisoned another kind of poison. All the toxins in the princess''s body were triggered at the same time, and this was defeated like a mountain and became the current situation. Mu Hongyu was struck by lightning, staring blankly at Jian Fengchi. "So, that... what should we do now? Can you get rid of all these poisons?" Jian Fengchi frowned slightly and seemed a little embarrassed. "This is a difficult thing. After all, these poisons are in different time and different types. If you want to eliminate them all, you must not only know what these poisons are, but also avoid new problems when detoxification. One is not careful, I will give up all the work, even..." Jian Feng paused. Even if the rest of the words are not spoken, everyone knows what it means. Mu Hongyu was a little lost. Could it be that even the heavenly doctors of the Tianling Dynasty could not help it? Ji Chang sighed, his face was full of sorrow. "Prince Jian, please think of a way! The prince and the princess have been loving each other for many years. If it is the princess..." "That''s natural." Jian Fengchi suddenly interrupted Ji Chang''s words, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ji Chang froze for a moment, the sad expression on his face instantly froze. "You, what do you mean--" "This poison is very difficult to deal with, but I didn''t say that I can''t solve it." Jian Feng smiled deeper. Everyone understood what Jian Fengchi meant. Chu Liuyue secretly cast aside in her heart. Sure enough, this is the virtue! If you don''t speak like this, it seems you can''t show that he is great! However, Jian Fengchi obviously also noticed that something was wrong with Ji Chang... "You can rest assured, I will be able to clean up the poison of the princess, and let the princess recover completely." Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across Ji Chang''s face quickly, and then her eyes dropped. She saw clearly just now. When Jian Fengchi said that he could cure Princess Pingjiang, his eyes clearly flashed with shock and fear. Shock is not hard to understand, but...what''s the matter with fear? Being able to **** Princess Pingjiang to the imperial capital all the way shows that King Pingjiang trusts him very much. Moreover, judging from how Mu Hongyu called him and Wu Shan, the relationship between them is also very close. After knowing that Princess Pingjiang¡¯s body could be cured, he was afraid... Chu Liuyue remembered that when she wanted to help Princess Pingjiang''s pulse, Ji Chang refused several times and seemed to be afraid of something. Maybe...to be a guilty conscience, maybe... "Master Jian, what you said is true?! Can you really cure my concubine?!" But Mu Hongyu didn''t notice any abnormality, and she was only full of Jian Fengchi''s words. Jian Fengchi looked at the girl who rushed in front of him a few steps, her apricot eyes were bright and brilliant, her heart moved slightly, her smile deepened. "Naturally. I, Jian Fengchi, have never said anything." If he couldn''t solve such a problem, he would have been in vain for so many years. Mu Hongyu was so excited that she threw herself on the bed, holding Princess Pingjiang''s hand. "Mother concubine, have you heard? Your illness will be cured!" Princess Pingjiang had no extra strength at this time, just smiled pale and looked at Mu Hongyu. Chu Liuyue said: "Red Demon, the princess seems to need a rest, let''s go out and talk." Mu Hongyu nodded repeatedly. "Okay! Then...Mother concubine, you have a good rest here, and I will see you later!" Princess Pingjiang nodded hard. "...Still have to...thanks to Master Jian and Vice Admiral Mu...and Liu Yue..." After finally speaking, she finally closed her eyes and rested. Chu Liuyue and others all walked out. As soon as Mu Hongyu was together, she saw Princess Pingjiang''s wrist with a veil. She picked up the kerchief and shouted at Jian Fengchi who had already reached the door: "Master Jane, your veil!" Jian Feng paused, then glanced back. Chu Liuyue moved her lips, and almost asked Mu Hongyu to throw away the veil. Jian Fengchi has a problem. He is a celestial doctor and often needs to get people''s pulse, but every time he sees a doctor, he has to spread a veil like this time and never touch it with his hands. The material of the veil is extremely precious, but he only uses it once and then discards it. Chu Liuyue started to know him, he was like this, and he didn''t know why. In addition, he has a lot of small and small hobbies, and he is very persistent. Even when she was once the goddess of heaven, she felt that this man was very shabby. Unexpectedly, Jian Fengchi stared at Mu Hongyu, but instead of asking her to throw away the veil, he laughed. "Oh¡ªI almost forgot." With that, he walked towards Mu Hongyu. Chu Liuyue glanced at him like a ghost. What is he doing! ? Jian Fengchi seemed to have noticed something, so he turned his head and glanced here. Chu Liuyue immediately lowered his eyes and continued to walk outside the door. Jian Feng slowly squinted his eyes. I don''t know why, he always feels that this Chu Liuyue... seems to dislike him very much. Even with a decent and polite smile on her face, he still felt this way. And this feeling...and an inexplicable sense of familiarity... He suppressed the thoughts in his heart, stretched out his hand and took the veil from Mu Hongyu''s hand. The hands of the two touched for a moment. He didn''t seem to notice anything, he bowed slightly, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and there was a bit of romantic charm between his eyebrows and eyes: "Thank you, Miss Mu." Mu Hongyu smiled brightly. "Young Master Jane, you are welcome! If you need my help in the future, just speak up!" Jian Fengchi looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly. Um... this shepherd red fish... seems to be a bit too simple... If an ordinary woman is touched like this, she will blush even if she is not tempted, but Mu Hongyu seems completely unresponsive... Only then did he faintly realize that the bright light in her apricot eyes was indeed only because her mother concubine''s body could heal, not half because of him. This makes his mood a bit complicated. How come these two women are stranger than the other? Chu Liuyue, who walked outside the door, waved to Mu Hongyu: "Red fish!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Why is the interval so long, because I went to the hospital in the middle. My body is a little inflammatory, not serious, right? Chapter 339： Alchemy (four more) Mu Hongyu responded and immediately walked towards Chu Liuyue. Jian Fengchi didn''t even leave a lingering light. Jian Fengchi: "..." What is going on with this feeling of being ignored by Qi Qi? He glanced down at the veil, and held it in his hand calmly. Turning around, his expression has returned to normal. Several people went out, only Ji Chang remained inside. "Little princess, the princess is weak, the old man will stay here to look after?" He said to Mu Hongyu. Mu Hongyu thought for a while, and was about to agree, but Chu Liuyue suddenly squeezed her hand. Mu Hongyu''s thoughts turned and he immediately realized something, and quickly changed what he said. "...Well...you have been taking care of your mother and concubine all this time, and you must be very tired. You should also take a rest first." Ji Chang was taken aback: "Don''t worry about the little princess, the old man is in good health. It''s the princess''s side... the princess entrusted everything to me and Wu Shan, we naturally dare not slack in the slightest. In case the princess¡ª" "There are Vice Admiral Mu and Young Master Jian here. Not only are they safe, but even if the princess really has something, he can deal with it immediately. Senior Ji Chang, don''t worry too much." Chu Liuyue smiled. "but..." "Couldn''t you believe in these two?" Chu Liuyue said as if jokingly, but the expression in his eyes was a bit of scrutiny. "...Don''t dare." Ji Chang''s voice lowered. "Then...the old man should go to rest first. If there is any problem, the old man will be there immediately. Don''t worry too much about the little princess." Mu Hongyu nodded: "Go, we are here." Helpless, Ji Chang had to turn around and leave. Under the pressure of Mu Qing and the two, he didn''t even turn his head back. When his figure finally disappeared from sight, Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue: "Liu Yue, you just... deliberately dismissed Grandpa Ji Chang?" Chu Liuyue asked back: "Don''t you feel that something is wrong?" Mu Hongyu thought about it for a while before murmured uncertainly: "It doesn''t seem to be anything...but he didn''t seem to want to leave just now... Liu Yue, you may not know that Grandpa Ji Chang and Grandpa Wu Shan have been with their father for so many years. They are responsible for secretly protecting my concubine and me. He should just be worried..." Chu Liuyue looked at her quietly. Mu Hongyu''s voice gradually became quieter, and his expression was a little shaken. "Red Fish, don''t say you are not surprised." Chu Liuyue said lightly. Mu Hongyu''s temperament is straight, there is no city, but this does not mean she is stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. It was only because she was too close to Ji Chang, and she trusted him too much, that she couldn''t see clearly for a while. Mu Hongyu frowned eyebrows. Of course she saw something was wrong. Grandpa Ji Chang seemed to take care of his mother concubine very tightly. At first he was unwilling to let Chu Liuyue get his pulse, and just now he was unwilling to leave... More importantly, he didn''t seem to be as happy as she imagined that his mother concubine''s body could heal. He has followed his father, queen, and concubine for so many years, and has been running around for the illness of his mother and concubine many times before, but now that he has hope, his reaction is a little strange. "You mean..." Mu Hongyu looked at Chu Liuyue with some uncertainty. Chu Liuyue smiled softly. "Looking forward. However, you have to remember that in this world, even the closest people and the trusted people may betray you. At that time, you may not even know how you died. It." Mu Qing and his body suddenly stiffened. Jian Fengchi glanced at Chu Liuyue. interesting. It''s not good for anyone to hear this, but it''s for Mu Qinghe. If it weren''t for the confirmation that Chu Liuyue''s face hadn''t used the disguise technique, he would really suspect that this was meant to Mu Qinghe on purpose. "It makes sense." Jian Feng slapped his hands twice, seeming to agree. "Knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart. A lot of things, on the surface, you can''t see anything, and sometimes there are misunderstandings. Miss Mu, don''t you think?" Mu Hongyu blinked and suddenly realized something. ¡ª¡ªThis Jian Fengchi seems to be talking about her! ? She coughed, and finally felt a touch of embarrassment dullly. "Ah, also...Thank you Liu Yue and Young Master Jian, I will pay more attention to it in the future..." Chu Liuyue looked at Jian Fengchi with a natural expression. "Prince Jian, I don''t know where the princess is...how do you plan to treat it? No matter what kind of medicine is needed, we will definitely get it." Jian Feng said slowly: "There are several kinds of poisons in her body. It is impossible to get rid of them all at once, and her body can''t bear such heavy medicinal power. You can only refine the decoction and let her take it. Then let her take the detoxification pill." "I wonder how long it will take?" Jian Fengchi raised her finger: "One day is enough." Mu Hongyu was a little shocked: "Just one day?" "This day refers to the decoction and pill that I need to refine and it takes one day, not to make her heal. After using these, she still needs to take one month of decoction to completely remove the remaining poison. But that is very It''s simple, just find someone and refining medicine according to the prescription I gave. Chu Liuyue said in his heart, it was so. Jian Fengchi has always only solved the most critical step when helping people to see a doctor, and he has always been too lazy to do the rest. He always felt that doing it by himself was a waste of his talent and energy. But he is willing to do this step, which is already considered very good. "I heard that Miss Chu is also a heavenly doctor? And now she can become a pill?" Jian Fengchi asked with interest. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Luck." "You seem to be only fourteen this year? Hmm... it''s not as good as... but it''s not bad. No wonder Mu Qing and Ken agreed to help you." Chu Liuyue smiled very modestly. Jian Fengchi''s heart became more and more depressed. This Chu Liuyue... seems to be doing everything well, but the emotions in her eyes are not ups and downs, as if no matter what he says, it can''t cause her to fluctuate. His eyes turned slightly. Mu Hongyu was staring at the void, his eyes drifting away, obviously thinking about something. He lost most of his interest at once, and said to Mu Qing and Lazy: "Today I am here to refine alchemy, you help me protect the law." Mu Qinghe said coldly: "impossible." Because it is not necessary at all. Although Jian Fengchi mainly focuses on Heavenly Medicine, he is not a low-level Profound Master. Even if there is an accident here, he alone is more than enough to deal with it. Sooner or later Jian Feng expected that he would be the answer, but he didn''t care, only shrugged. "That son will go by himself." After speaking, he walked to another room alone. The moment he opened the door, he waved his sleeves, and a light blue barrier appeared behind him! And his figure was immediately hidden. He stepped into the door. At the same time, a cluster of flames in his hand rose suddenly! The veil disappeared instantly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Little problems can really kill people... Chapter 340： Progress (five shifts) After solving the matter on Mu Hongyu''s side, Chu Liuyue planned to leave. Mu Hongyu was a little surprised: "Are you leaving now?" Chu Liuyue glanced at Mu Qinghe, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "Time is running out, so I have to go quickly. But you can rest assured, since Vice-General Mu and Young Master Jian have agreed to help, they will definitely be responsible for the end. If you need any medicinal materials, you can go to Zhenbao Pavilion to find Erye Yan. It''s all in my account. When I come back, I will find him." Mu Hongyu shook his head firmly: "That''s not good! You have helped me a lot, how can you make you spend more money?" Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but didn''t insist. "Then you just ask him to help me on my face, and he will help you gather the medicinal materials you need." The poison in Princess Pingjiang''s body is indeed a bit difficult to understand, but according to Jian Fengchi''s strength, it is not a problem. It''s just that you may need to use a few more special medicinal materials. It may be difficult to find in the imperial capital, but there must be a treasure pavilion. If Mu Hongyu went by herself, Yan Erye might not be willing to take it out, so she asked Mu Hongyu to mention herself. In this case, Yan Erye would be willing to help 80%. Chu Liuyue didn''t talk to Mu Hongyu in detail about these levels. But Mu Hongyu is extremely intelligent, he has guessed something in his heart, and has a lot of words to say at a time, but when he reaches his lips, it seems to be stuck. Finally, just one sentence: "Liu Yue, thank you very much." Chu Liuyue nodded. For Jian Fengchi, although she always didn''t deal with him, he was not very pleasing to the eyes, but he was indeed a person who did what he said. He said he would make alchemy here to help Princess Pingjiang, so he would definitely do it. Mu Hongyu was full of dismay. Chu Liuyue wanted to tell her to be careful about Jian Fengchi, but after thinking about it, she felt unnecessary. Mu Hongyu, an iron tree, would only be the nemesis of Jian Fengchi''s family. Chu Liuyue looked at Mu Qinghe and asked with a smile: "Vice General Mu, do you want to stay here or..." Mu Qinghe left without saying anything. Mu Hongyu approached and whispered: "Liu Yue, do you think that Vice Admiral Mu''s face is a bit bad?" Chu Liuyue said lightly: "Oh? Really? I didn''t see it." "Really! I didn''t know what was wrong just now, and his expression suddenly changed. Although he hadn''t had any expression before, but...but..." Mu Hongyu frowned and couldn''t figure out how to describe it. "Anyway, it just doesn''t feel good, like thinking of something bad...I haven''t seen his look." Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. "I did not notice." If she can, she wants to catch up and ask in person what''s wrong with him. Uncomfortable? Still embarrassed? She just said "betrayal". What is he thinking? In the past year or so, has he ever thought about everything about "her"? Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. She suddenly wanted to know, if Mu Qinghe knew she was "her", what kind of expression would she have? ! And... those people... "Liu Yue? Liu Yue!" Mu Hongyu suddenly noticed that the aura on Chu Liuyue''s body had become cold, and was still enveloped in a strong sense of loneliness and despair. He was restless in his heart and hurriedly spoke. Chu Liuyue came back to her senses and saw her look worried. "Are you... okay?" The breath of Chu Liuyue quickly dissipated, and a small smile broke out at the corners of her lips. "I''m fine." If something is going on, it should be those talents! ... Mu Qinghe returned to his house. He was rarely in a trance, and his heart seemed to be blocked by something, uncomfortably tight. He closed his eyes and wanted to calm himself down, but the words Chu Liuyue said constantly echoed in his mind, like the deepest curse. "...In this world, no matter how close you are, you may be sentenced to people you trust, and you may not even know how you died at that time." The woman''s clear and gentle voice rang in her ears over and over again. That''s not right... That''s not right! Mu Qinghe reluctantly retrieved a trace of his own sanity, sitting in a chair, habitually wanting to make a cup of tea for himself. Every time he was upset, he would always do this to calm himself down. However, while pouring the tea, he stared at the teacup and couldn''t help but think of something. Everyone thinks he loves tea, but in fact, it is not. Just making tea can always calm him. before... A burning pain came, and he immediately woke up, only to realize that the hot tea was spilled on his hand because of loss of consciousness. He closed his eyes severely, and angrily swept the tea set to the ground! Wow! The crisp cracking sound echoed in the room, making it extremely empty. The Red Demon standing on the windowsill looked back at him, then lazily buried his head in his wings. A sudden pain came from the heart! Mu Qinghe''s expression changed, he suddenly covered his chest with one hand, gasping for breath. Immediately, he took out a diamond-shaped bronze mirror with difficulty. The Red Demon didn''t move, but his figure became tight! At the next moment, on the bronze mirror, a dazzling light suddenly flashed! In the room, an invisible coercion suddenly came! On the bronze mirror, the light gradually dissipated, and a piece of scarlet water appeared! A voice came from it¡ª¡ª "Mu Qinghe, why hasn''t there been any progress in what I asked you to do for so long?" Chapter 341： Arrived (one more) It was the voice of a young man, low and indifferent, but faintly with a terrifying coldness. Mu Qinghe endured the severe heart pain, gritted his teeth and said: "Please rest assured, the subordinates must be as soon as possible!" "You don''t have much time." The sea water in the bronze mirror seemed to make waves, and the heavy **** breath was almost suffocating. "Others think you are looking for the original meridian, but this reason can''t be delayed for too long. If you can''t get things done as soon as possible, then...you won''t have to come back later, you know?" Because of the pain, Mu Qinghe''s lips became whiter. "...The subordinate knows." The scarlet sea gradually dissipated, and another white light enveloped it. In a moment, the bronze mirror returned to normal. Only then did Mu Qinghe feel that the pain in his body seemed to be relieved. He closed his eyes, put away the bronze mirror, and then leaned back in the chair somewhat dejectedly. The red demon standing by the window suddenly flew over and landed on his shoulders. Mu Qinghe opened his eyes and glanced at it. The Red Demon moved closer and rubbed his face. Mu Qinghe was silent for a long time before whispering: "Don''t worry, it won''t be long..." ... Chu Liuyue returned to the college and talked to Ye Zhiting about his plans to go to Taiyan College. Although Ye Zhiting was very reluctant, he also knew that this was an excellent opportunity, and it would be a pity to give up. So in the end, he decided to personally send Chu Liuyue to Taiyan College. If it weren''t for the fact that the academy had to deal with the Jiuyou Pagoda, he even wanted to follow it directly, accompany Chu Liuyue there, and then bring her back. Chu Liuyue repeatedly said that she only stayed there for ten days and would be back soon. Ye Zhiting finally felt relieved. The two masters and apprentices simply cleaned up and headed together. ... Star Luo Guo, Taiyan College. After the Qingjiao meeting was over, Cheng Han and the elders returned with the students. Because I didn''t get good grades, the atmosphere of the whole college was a bit heavy and depressed. In addition, because Heng Jingchuo used the Blood Red Gu in the Youth League, the other two colleges also sent elders to Taiyan College to investigate together. All people who had contact with Heng Jingchuo and others were investigated one by one. Taiyan College had never had such a thing before, and this time I naturally felt extremely ashamed and panic. Who knows who Heng Jingchuo had done badly before his death? Even if it is not the blood red gu, there may be other poisons! In short, the entire academy was in a mess, and the letter was overwhelmed. Even the Medicine Mountain, which had been meticulously maintained by himself, was handed over to Situ Xingchen to take care of it. The so-called Medicine Mountain is actually one of the many peaks behind Taiyan College. It is called a mountain of medicine only because it has nurtured various precious herbs from heaven and earth. However, although the Medicine Mountain is in the Taiyan Academy, it is owned by Cheng Han, so let alone students, or the elders in the Academy, they are generally not qualified to approach the Medicine Mountain. Situ Xingchen stayed on the Medicine Mountain for two days, and found that something was missing, so he wanted to get it back. She went all the way down the mountain, and when she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw a few familiar figures not far away. Those were a few young girls, although they all wore hospital uniforms, but because these people had always had a good relationship with her and had a lot of contact with her, Situ Xingchen recognized them at a glance. She was about to step forward to say hello when she heard her name. "Why haven''t you seen the stars in these two days?" said one of the teenagers. Situ Xingchen''s lips moved slightly, before he could even speak, he heard another girl smile. "Where does she have a face now?" Situ Xingchen''s body froze suddenly, as if a basin of cold water poured down his head. Almost subconsciously, she took two steps back, hiding her figure behind a tree. "Xiaoyun, you just said that too much, right? Xingchen didn''t do anything wrong, why did you say that to her?" The boy seemed a little angry. "Oh, I''ve been? Now, who doesn''t know that she won the number one celestial doctor in the Qingjiao meeting by relying on the pill made by Chu Liuyue? Fortunately, I did not go this time, otherwise it would be really shameful Now! I really don''t know what kind of face she has come back to the college?" The other woman also sneered and said with a sneer. "Yes! Listen to them. At that time, Chu Liuyue didn''t touch her at all. It was because she was not strong enough that Cheng Dan failed! As a result, she pushed all the problems to Chu Liuyue''s body. Dan! He also helped her win the first place! If it were me, I would not dare to be the first!" The youthful face flushed a little. "But, but Xingchen''s own talent and strength are also excellent! You are talking about her here, who can compare to her?" "Naturally, we can''t match, so we have always listened to her. But this time, she lost the entire college! Can''t we be a bit dissatisfied? Zhang Ling, we know you like her, But you don''t want to think, has she ever seen you exactly?" The boy was choked and speechless. "Situ Xingchen''s vision is very high. With so many young talents asking for marriage, none of them can be appreciated." "This is all right, her reputation is half ruined. See if there are so many people like her?" Situ Xingchen trembled with anger, and his nails dived deep into his palm. Hasn''t she been humiliated enough during this time! ? I didn''t expect these people to talk about her like this! Taiyan College, and even the entire Star Luo Kingdom, I am afraid that countless people think so! Just as she was thinking about how to deal with these people, she heard one of the girls say: "By the way, I heard that Chu Liuyue has arrived at our college today?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I got better after taking the medicine. I don¡¯t know if it is a side effect of the medicine. I have nausea all morning. Chapter 342： Peeping (two more) Situ Xingchen frowned. "Yeah! It seems that Elder Ye, the Dean of Tianlu Academy, was personally escorted here. You should have arrived at the Library by now?" "Didn''t she have been selected by the envoy of the Tianling Dynasty, why would she come here?" "Who knows this? But since it''s here, it must be allowed, right? Have you ever heard that she has been incomplete since her childhood, she was born with waste, and suddenly became a genius a few months ago!? I really don''t know that Chu Liu What kind of person is Yue..." "A genius is a genius. It''s a pity that I have a marriage contract with the Liwang of Yaochen Kingdom. That''s a pot of medicine..." "I heard that Li Wang is outstanding, maybe some people like it? Haha!" The figures of several people gradually disappeared, and their voices gradually disappeared. Situ Xingchen remained silent for a long time, and even stood numb in his feet. She found that she still couldn''t accept what happened. Whether it is the Qingjiaohui or the marriage contract between Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue! She pondered for a long time, then turned and returned to the medicine mountain. There are a few wooden houses on the hill. One of them is dedicated to her rest. She entered, locked the door, and sat down at the desk. The rich medicinal fragrance fills the tip of the nose. This smell always calmed her mind before, but now it only reminds her of that humiliating day. She sat quietly for a while and took out a letter. This letter is from Rong Jin. Before she left the imperial capital, Rong Jin sent someone privately to deliver this letter. But at that time, her mind was all on Rong Xiu, so she didn''t take it apart. right now... She stared at the letter for a while, then opened it without hesitation. The afterglow of the setting sun spilled in from the window, dragging the shadow of Situ Xingchen extremely long. A ripple suddenly appeared in the void. A figure walked out of it, and it was Elder Lian Fei. "The princess." A low, hoarse voice rang in the room. Only then did Situ Xingchen suddenly return to his senses, and moved his gaze away from the letter, and subconsciously put it away, before looking at Elder Lian Fei. Situ Xingchen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was him, but there was still an unfavorable shock in his eyes. Elder Lian Fei realized that something was wrong with her and couldn''t help asking: "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" His eyes swept over the letter in Situ Xingchen''s hand, his expression condensed slightly. "this is..." "You went to investigate Chu Liuyue before, but what did you find?" Situ Xingchen interrupted Elder Lian Fei and asked. Even Elder Faun did not continue to delve into the letter, only leaned slightly: "Two things were found." "First, on the tenth day of July, Chu Xianmin once sent someone to assassinate Chu Liuyue. Those people took Chu Liuyue out of the imperial capital and wanted to kill her in the mountains and forests. But that day, Chu Liuyue He did not die, but returned to the Chu family safely." Situ Xingchen frowned slightly. She also heard about Chu Xianmin. She would kill Chu Liuyue in secret to win the position of the prince, which is also normal. "Do you think something is wrong with this?" "Of course. Your Majesty, don''t forget that Chu Liuyue was still a waste wood with incomplete veins at the time, and the few people sent by Chu Xianmin... According to the old man''s investigation, they included a Tier 3 martial artist." Situ Xingchen looked stunned. Although the third-order martial artist is not a strong one, it is absolutely nothing to deal with a girl who has no practice! "Chu Liuyue went back alive, then...what about the three people?" "died." A weird smile appeared on Elder Lian''s face. "Moreover, it''s the kind of people who don''t see people or die. Because the identity of the three people is normal, and Chu Xianmin deliberately suppressed the matter for fear of being exposed, so the things they disappeared did not cause at all. Anyone¡¯s attention. And Cha Cha¡ªChu Liuyue has undergone earth-shaking changes since that day. After returning to Chu¡¯s house, she bought a lot of medicinal materials from Zhenbao Pavilion, and it didn¡¯t take long before she was admitted to Tianlu College. Everyone knows what happened later." Situ Xingchen flashed many guesses in his mind, and asked quickly: "What about the second thing?" "The second one, coincidentally, is also related to that mountain forest. You probably don''t know that the fourth princess of Yaochen Kingdom, Rong Zhen, is missing." Situ Xingchen knew about Rong Zhen, but the two parties did not have much contact, so there was no deep impression. "Isn''t she the original pill broken and she has been recovering in the palace? How could she suddenly disappear? And, there seems to be no news about this matter?" Although she has returned to Taiyan Academy, she has not disconnected from the outside world. If Rong Zhen really disappeared, such an important matter would logically be spread. "Because Rong Zhen ran out by himself." During this period of time, he had been investigating Chu Liuyue secretly, but he didn''t expect to find out something. "That day, Chu Liuyue was forcibly taken away from Tianlu Academy by a Tier 5 warrior. I hid my breath and followed all the way, and finally found that they went to the mountain forest. Because I didn''t follow in, but it didn''t take long, Chu Liuyue He came out. After that, people in the imperial capital began to secretly search for Rong Zhen''s whereabouts." As long as these things are put together, it is not difficult to imagine what happened that day. Situ Xingchen was shocked, and it took a while before he said: "In other words, Chu Liuyue also killed Rong Zhen?" Elder Lian Fei pondered for a moment: "That''s not necessarily, but after she left, I once went into the mountain forest to search for it, but I didn''t find any traces. And the queen''s side, I still dare not fantasize." Situ Xingchen''s eyes flashed, and he murmured: "In that case, Chu Liuyue''s actions are really secretive enough...but, there is no impermeable wall in this world, she just can''t think of it. The things she did are actually known... huh... !" It''s ridiculous! She now has both fame and fortune, and has even come to the library of their college! "Princess, what are you going to do?" Elder Lian Yu asked, "There must be another reason for Rong Zhen to target Chu Liuyue so much, you see..." "Rong Zhen was loved before, even if the original pill was broken and turned into a useless person, she would still be the noble four princesses. Why did it have someone else to decide her life and death? Now there is no news from Yaochen country. Emperor Wen doesn¡¯t know about this. That¡¯s the daughter he once loved the most. If he learns the news, I really don¡¯t know how sad he will be... Situ Xingchen spoke slowly, with a hint of pity on his face, but a cold and vicious light flashed under his eyes, which was fleeting. "You mean¡ª" "Elder Lian Fei, you have been working hard during this time. Leave the rest to me." Situ Xingchen took out the pen and paper. "I will tell those who should know these things." Chapter 343： Cangshu Pavilion (three shifts) Taiyan College. Chu Liuyue raised his head slightly and looked at the five-story library in front of him. The large gilt characters on the plaque were shining brightly in the sunshine. "This is the library." Standing next to Chu Liuyue was Elder Mocang. Although he didn''t like Chu Liuyue, Chenghan didn''t want to see her, so he sent him. Seeing the two, the two young men in hospital uniforms standing in front of the gate respectfully bent over: "I have seen Elder Mocang." Elder Mo Cang nodded and looked at Chu Liuyue with a cold expression: "For some time to come, you can borrow the books here at will. Come in with me." Chu Liuyue didn''t care about his attitude, and just walked in. As soon as he entered, Chu Liuyue saw that the walls were almost filled with various books in all directions. There are rows of shelves in the middle, which are also full of books. She glanced quickly. Elder Mo Cang stopped and looked back at Chu Liuyue, but did not see the expected shock on her face. He coughed and emphasized: "This is the first floor. There are tens of thousands of books related to martial arts practice." Chu Liuyue nodded calmly. Elder Mocang felt even more upset. The collections of their Taiyan College Collection Book Pavilion are vast, and it is already rare for ordinary people to have a few martial arts, even if it is a family, there are only a few hundred at most. But they have tens of thousands of books here! After Chu Liuyue heard it, there was no reaction at all! This made Elder Mo Cang feel very aggrieved and couldn''t help but sneer to himself. It''s just a forced act! "I heard that Tianlu Academy also has a lot of books. Although it can''t match ours, it seems to have thousands of books, right?" He asked seemingly accidentally. Chu Liuyue nodded again: "Yes. There are many books here, our college does not have." Elder Mo Cang smiled triumphantly. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Chu Liuyue continue to say lightly: "Master said that although the academy is large, it would rather be empty than leave it to rubbish." Elder Mocang almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Rubbish! ? Did Chu Liuyue know what she was talking about? ? "You, you said these are rubbish!?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly: "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it, I just said that part of it is." "you!" Elder Mocang suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted in a deep voice, "Chu Liuyue! You''d better be polite! If you speak harshly, even if you get the first place in the Qingjiaohui, we will kick you out!" Chu Liuyue looked at him very sincerely: "Elder Mocang, you really think too much. I''m not disrespectful to your college, but...many books in it are really not worth collecting." With that, she walked aside and took a book casually. "Tiger Wolf Fist, the middle stage of Huangjie." "The martial arts practiced by the martial artist is divided into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Xuanhuang. Each level is divided into three stages: upper, middle and lower. The yellow stage is the lowest, not to mention the middle stage. Generally speaking, this level of martial arts , Is it for the second-order martial artist to practice?" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips bends: "But our academy only accepts martial artists above the third rank. So there really are no books like this in our academy." Elder Mocang was choked. The number of students enrolled in their college is much higher than that of Tianlu College, and the corresponding standard is naturally not as high as that of Tianlu College. Now, in Taiyan Academy, there are still many second-order martial artists. In addition, they have always been keen to collect various books, the number of books is the largest among the three colleges, and they have always been proud of this. How could it be said from Chu Liuyue''s mouth that it suddenly became so cheap! ? "What do you know! It''s not that only high-level martial arts have the value of collecting! The collection of my Taiyan Academy is all-encompassing, and it can hold up a "full" character! Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. If a small library in this area can be considered "full", then she really doesn''t know how to describe her private study in her previous life... Seeing the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, Elder Mo Cang felt even more uncomfortable for some reason. Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything, but he felt a little embarrassed inexplicably. "This is just the first floor. When you look upstairs, naturally you won''t say that again!" He flicked his sleeve robe and walked forward and up the stairs. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "Hopefully." Elder Mocang paused. I shouldn''t have come if I knew it! This Chu Liuyue can kill his popularity with one mouth! She had better not be too presumptuous during this time, otherwise he would definitely give her some color! The two went up to the second floor one after another. The space here is as big as the first floor, but there are a lot fewer books. Instead, there are light clusters that emit a faint light. "These light groups are also martial arts. But the level is much higher than the lower ones." Elder Mo Cang finally had more confidence. "May I tell you, there are a lot of long-lost originals in it. However, whether you can open it and see it depends on your ability." Those light groups are all corresponding enchantments, and the higher the level of things placed in them, the stronger the defense power of this enchantment. According to Chu Liuyue''s strength, even the martial arts in the Profound Stage may not be able to unlock, let alone other? Chu Liuyue asked back: "You mean, I can see all these here?" Elder Mocang sneered: "As long as you can, everything is up to you!" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear his sarcasm, a sincere smile spread on his face. "Your college is really generous." Elder Mocang had a heartbreak, always feeling that something was wrong. After thinking for a while, I didn''t have any clues, and simply gave up. He raised his hand upstairs: "On the third floor are the profound formations, and on the fourth floor are the prescriptions. I have something to do, so I won''t show you, you can do it yourself. He felt that if he stayed with Chu Liuyue again, he was afraid that he would be ill. Chu Liuyue didn''t care too much, just looked up and asked curiously: "What about... the fifth floor?" Elder Mocang''s expression instantly became more serious. "The fifth floor is a place where only the dean can enter. Although you can borrow it for free for one month, it does not include the fifth floor." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "These four-story books must be enough for you. As long as you follow the rules here, we won''t embarrass you. But if you find out what you are doing here... don''t blame us for being rude." Chu Liuyue agreed with a smile. "Don''t worry, I haven''t been here for long, so I won''t waste time on other things." Only then did Elder Mo Cang relax, and after a few more exhortations, he left. In the library, Chu Liuyue soon remained alone. She looked at the light ball in front of her, folded her arms, and gently tapped on her chin with the other: "Where to start..." Chapter 344： Flip book (four more) Elder Mocang walked out of the library and looked at the two guards. "Be careful during this time! Except for the first floor, all books borrowed on other floors must be registered! If there is an abnormality, please inform me as soon as possible!" The two respectfully said: "Yes!" Elder Mo Cang was a little relieved now, and couldn''t help but glance back. The door was closed and everything was calm. Although Chu Liuyue spoke a little awkwardly, this is Taiyan Academy after all. She is a smart person and shouldn''t cause any trouble to herself. But for some reason, there was always a faint anxiety in his heart. I don''t know where this uneasiness comes from, but his heart is as if being suspended in the air, as if something unexpected would happen at any time. He frowned, thinking that maybe he was thinking too much, erased the worries in his heart, and turned to leave. However, as soon as he walked on his front foot, the two guards standing at the door suddenly sensed something, and they all looked at a gray-white stone stele placed in front of the right front door of the library. At this moment, a line of writing suddenly appeared on the stele! "Xue Xing Xing-the middle stage of the Profound Stage!" In a moment, the writing on it gradually converged, and finally formed a star point, shining brightly on the stone tablet. "This is...has already started!?" one of them asked uncertainly. "How is it possible? It was a martial art in the middle stage of the mysterious stage! Isn''t it said that Chu Liuyue is now a second-order martial artist? How could she be able to open a book of this level?" Another person immediately denied. "But... her strength is comparable to a Tier 4 martial artist! It should be possible to do it logically, right? It''s just... it''s just that even if a Tier 4 martial artist wants to unlock the martial arts in the middle of the Xuan Stage, it will take a while. Elder Mocang has just left, and Chu Liuyue hasn''t started in less than a quarter of an hour. How can it be done? Could it be someone else in the library?" "According to the rules, during the time she was here, the students of our college, without special circumstances, were not allowed to enter it... Now in this entire library, she is the only one!" "..." The two looked at each other, and they both saw the shock of each other''s eyes. If their guess is correct, it means... Chu Liuyue is stronger than their phenomenon! "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Even if she opens the book quickly, the study will consume a lot of time. It''s not like this before, but usually those people can read more than a hundred books at most for a month. That''s all. And in that, you can really achieve proficiency, but very few." "That said, let''s write down the first book she borrowed." One of them took a booklet from his arms and wrote down the handwriting that appeared on the stone tablet just now. However, before he finished writing, another person suddenly exclaimed. He looked up suspiciously: "what happened?" The man was dumbfounded, and his hand pointing at the stele trembled slightly. "That, that up... She has already opened the second book!" "what!?" The man in charge of the record also glanced over quickly, and he saw a line of writing on the stone tablet again! "Chi Yan Slash-the middle stage of the Profound Stage!" It''s another martial skill in the middle stage of Xuan Ji! The two stayed there. The impact of this incident on them was so great that they did not dare to confirm that it was true for a while. "I, I''m not mistaken, right? It''s the middle stage of Xuanjie!?" The man in charge of the record rubbed his eyes, and the writing had turned into a second star, next to the first! In other words, the two books are of the same level, and Chu Liuyue has indeed opened the second middle stage martial arts of the mysterious stage! "This...this... how did she do it? She only read the beginning of the first book, right? Why did she write the second one?" "Perhaps¡ªshe was just choosing her favorite martial arts, so she saw it very quickly?" "It''s possible...the time and energy of the cultivator is limited. It may be better than reading ten books to choose a suitable book for meticulous study." "...But even so, the speed of her book opening is too fast... if she keeps going like this..." "Impossible! There are enchantments on it. Every time she opens one, she consumes a part of her power. How can it always be like this? Forget it, don''t worry about it. You should also write down the second book first. Elder Mocang found that we had missed something, but he would not easily bypass it¡ª" Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped. The two exchanged glances again. The current situation, if it continues to develop like this, I am afraid it will even cause Elder Mo Cang to collapse! ... Inside the library, Chu Liuyue quickly read the book in his hand, then put it back, shrugging disappointed. It is the middle stage of Xuan Stage again. Since Elder Mocang left, she has stayed on the second floor. She randomly selected one of the bookshelves in the middle and began to look it up. What disappointed her was that she had already read the entire bookshelf, but the best was only in the middle of the Xuan Stage. Most of them are the lower stage of Xuan Stage. Chu Liuyue reluctantly walked towards another bookshelf. Suddenly, she glanced at her and saw a book. She fixed her eyes on-- "The upper part of the Yellow Stage!?" Chu Liuyue was really surprised. I originally thought that the ones here were at least Xuan-ranked, but I didn''t expect that there is still this rank? ! She rubbed her eyebrows, and began to feel that she was too polite to speak to Elder Mocang. She reluctantly continued to look forward. This time, she actually really wanted to find some good books to read and learn some new martial arts. Because, unlike profound formations and prescriptions, high-level martial arts are all inherited from sects. Under normal circumstances, the martial arts displayed by warriors can show their origins and so on. She is the same. There are many high-level martial arts stored in her mind, but they belong to her in her previous life. Once it is shown, it will definitely be noticed by others. Therefore, although she intends to continue practicing these martial arts secretly, she must also choose some new ones. Although she was a little disappointed by watching it all the way, in order to avoid waste, she read all those books incidentally. She never forgets, even if she just flips through it quickly, she can remember clearly. Moreover, because she has practiced high-level martial arts herself, she can always understand these levels of martial arts quickly. Chu Liuyue walked along the bookshelf and read one by one, as if he was constantly throwing books into his mind. One. One. Another one. ... "Why is she still going on!?" The two guarding the library outside the library saw a large piece of star light gradually lit up on the gray-white stele, and finally collapsed together! Chapter 345： Open (five shifts) Chu Liuyue had only been in for more than an hour, and she had already read hundreds of books! And they are all martial arts of the mysterious order! "You, you are watching here now, I will ask Elder Mocang!" One of them said in a panic, raising his foot and leaving quickly. The remaining man couldn''t help shouting: "Then do I want to continue recording?" His record written over a long period of time is almost the sum of the previous days! You know, even when the Cangshu Pavilion is open to the entire academy, there will not be many people who come here, and even fewer will open the martial arts in the middle and upper stages of the Profound Stage. Now, Chu Liuyue has watched so much alone! More importantly, if Elder Mocang saw this booklet, I''m afraid he would be even more angry! The person who was about to leave stopped and said irritably: "Of course you have to continue!" According to Chu Liuyue''s trend, I am afraid that half of the library will be shown! Not only must Elder Mocang be notified of this matter, but even the dean and other elders must be informed as soon as possible! What they can do is to remember how much Chu Liuyue saw them! He could even imagine how angry the Dean and others would be when they heard the news! What they can do now is to do the things that Elder Mocang confessed, and try to minimize the grounds for being punished! It''s just... In any case, the days during this period of time, I am afraid it will not be better. He glanced desperately at the seemingly peaceful library. In calm, I am afraid that a huge storm will be set off! Seeing that the person left in a hurry, the remaining person wanted to say a few words, but when he swept away, he saw another line of writing on the stone tablet! He had to continue to record the appointments in the booklet, crying secretly in his heart. Is Chu Liuyue a human? ! ... Elder Mocang had just finished his work and was about to lie down to rest when he heard a rush of footsteps outside. "Elder Mocang! Elder Mocang! It''s not good!" Hearing this sound, he immediately frowned and walked outside. "what happened?" Lai said breathlessly: "Elder Mocang, Chu, Chu Liuyue, she--" He looked embarrassed, and for a moment he didn''t know how to continue. Elder Mocang sneered: "Sure enough! Is she making trouble in the library?" The man shook his head quickly: "No, not! But...but..." "Say it! What''s wrong?" Elder Mocang was a little impatient when he saw that he couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. "This-you should go and see for yourself!" The man hesitated for a long time, but finally did not dare to say directly. Elder Mo Cang looked at him like this, and the uneasy feeling in his heart struck again. There is only Chu Liuyue in the library at the moment. If something goes wrong, then she must be doing a ghost. But...she said she was there, just reading a book, what else can she do? He still decided to take a look, and raised his foot towards the library. ... The two quickly returned to the library. Elder Mocang first raised his head and glanced, and he was a little relieved after he was sure that everything was in order. "What''s the matter?" Isn''t this all right? The man standing behind him couldn''t help but reminded: "Elder Mocang, look over there..." Elder Mocang turned his head to look, the expression on his face suddenly froze! On the stone monument that has always been quiet and simple, countless stars are actually lit up at this time! The stele and the library are connected to each other. Each book in the library corresponds to a corresponding position on the stone tablet. Whenever a book is opened, a hint will appear on the stele, and it will eventually turn into a star. In this way, what happened in the library will be clear at a glance. But Elder Mocang had never seen so many stars lit up on a stone tablet at the same time! It has even become a piece! "What''s wrong with this stele?" He subconsciously suppressed that absurd conjecture and asked urgently. But the answers given by the two immediately made his heart sink to the bottom. "Elder Mocang, this is the record of Chu Liuyue opening the book after entering..." The man who had been recording said bitterly and handed over the booklet. Elder Mo Cang took a look and found that the brand-new booklet had been half written. His eyelids jumped fiercely! Almost uncontrollable, he stiffened his body and took the booklet and glanced at it. Page after page, one by one, clear and clear! On the latest page, the ink hasn''t even dried yet! His lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say, but his hand holding the book was trembling. "Elder Mocang, since you left, Chu Liuyue has started to read quickly. I don''t know how she did it. In short, the writing on the stone tablet has been appearing one after another. This, this is this many hours. That¡ªwait! Elder Mocang, she opened another one!" The man was originally confessing cautiously, when he saw another line of writing on the stone tablet, he immediately spoke nervously. Elder Mo Cang gritted his teeth and glanced back, only that the light on the stele was particularly dazzling! Wow! He threw the booklet back suddenly, hit the man''s arms, and shouted angrily: "Keep writing! The old man wants to see, how much she can see Chu Liuyue!" The man hurriedly reopened the booklet, shaking his hands and writing another line. Elder Mocang stared at the library, as if his eyes could pass through the attic, cutting Chu Liuyue like a blade! Something is wrong! This must be wrong! Except for the first floor, most books on other floors have enchantments. Chu Liuyue may be able to open a few books, but how could it be so continuous? ! Wouldn''t her force be exhausted! ? Besides, even if she can open it easily, how can she read so many books in such a short time! ? "Elder Mocang, don''t worry about it. Chu Liuyue looked so fast, she must be choosing what she likes. The previous ones must have been thrown away after one glance. But it just looks bluffing, in fact she might Didn''t learn anything at all?" When Elder Mocang heard this, he finally felt better. In fact, he thought so in his heart. Because this is the only reasonable explanation. "Huh! Not greedy enough to swallow an elephant!" He hated the voice. "What Elder Mo Cang said. Chu Liuyue is only a teenager now, and has just won the first place in the Qingjiaohui. It is inevitable that she will be arrogant. If she does this, it will not do her any good, maybe until the end. , She couldn''t even pick it!" As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling star burst suddenly on the stone tablet! Elder Mocang looked over in shock and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "She found the ground-level martial arts!?" Chapter 346： Shocking finger (one more) "Frightening God-lower stage!" On the stone tablet, a line of writing clearly emerged! ¡ª¡ªIt is indeed an underground martial skill! "This this..." The man in charge of recording looked at Elder Mo Cang dumbfounded. According to the rules, the ground-level martial arts are turned on and need to be recorded separately! Also, inform the dean and all elders! Elder Mocang''s heart was like magma rolling, and he was angry and didn''t know how to vent, so he shouted: "Hurry up and write it down!" "...Yes Yes!" The man quickly took out another booklet and recorded it with trembling fingers. The person standing behind Elder Mocang was even more panicked, trying to minimize his sense of existence, not daring to say one more word, even holding his breath. Everyone can tell that Elder Mocang is already on the verge of rage right now, and anyone who gets along will suffer! Elder Mocang suddenly raised his head and looked at the second floor of the library! Although there are many books in the Cangshu Pavilion, there are only a few tiered martial arts, and they are all hidden. How did Chu Liuyue find it! ? He wanted to rush in right now and drive Chu Liuyue out, but-no way. After all, Chu Liuyue just read the book inside, and did nothing else. Even if her speed of reading is almost broken, it can''t be regarded as a mistake. Therefore, they can only continue to wait! If Chu Liuyue is still like this afterwards, then they must wait until the time is up and she will come out by herself! "Elder Mocang, although Chu Liuyue has turned on a local-level martial arts, it is...but it is not without benefits. You see, it has been a long time, she didn''t continue reading other books, she must be studying. That one. According to the agreement, she can only enter the library for borrowing, but she cannot take those books away, so she will definitely spend the next time on this book, what do you think? The person in charge of the record said cautiously. Elder Mocang''s expression became more gloomy. Of course he thought of this too, but after all it was a local martial skill! It was found by Chu Liuyue, and he really felt a great loss in his heart! Last year, the student who got the first place in the Qingjiao Club in their academy did not find any ground-level martial arts from other academies! "You are here to watch! I''ll tell the dean about this!" "Yes!" ... When Elder Mocang came to Chenghan''s residence, it was already night. The window of Chenghan''s room showed light, and Elder Mo Cang stood outside the door, vaguely hearing the voices of several people talking. He knocked on the door, and the sound inside stopped. The door was opened, and it was a letter. Under the light of the lights, his face didn''t look very good. "Mocang? Why are you here? What''s the matter?" Elder Mocang looked over his shoulder, and there were still two people in the room. It was the people sent by the other two colleges to investigate the Heng Jingchuo and Yang Jianqing incident. It seems that the three people are not talking very well. Elder Mocang quickly said: "Dean. There is an urgent matter and I need to inform you immediately." Cheng Han was worried about being bothered by these two people, and didn''t know how to send them away. Elder Mocang came just right. He winked at Elder Mocang and asked: "In a hurry?" Elder Mo Cang understood, and nodded without hesitation. Cheng Han looked back at the two people: "I''m really sorry, two, it seems we can only get here today." The two didn''t know that the letter was written to escape, but they couldn''t pierce it face to face, so they got up and said goodbye. After they all left, a letter was written to let Elder Mocang enter the house, which was relieved. Elder Mocang asked tentatively: "Dean, it seems things are not going well?" The letter became irritable: "Yang Jianqing and Heng Jingchuo are both dead, and even the body is not left. Where can I go to find clues?! Now they have even followed to the academy, but still nothing is found! They can''t find anything. , It was said that I was covering up secretly!" Cheng Han also feels wronged! But the trouble is so big, everyone knows they are investigating, and it is difficult to drive people out directly. He rubbed his temples: "Forget it, don''t talk about it, what''s the matter with you?" As Elder Mocang walked along, the anger in his heart had mostly subsided, and more of it turned into restlessness and anxiety. Before coming, he had been brewing in his heart, imagining how to tell the dean about it. Both the dean and their Taiyan Academy have already suffered too much from Chu Liuyue. This will only make things worse! He deliberated for a long time, and finally he chose and explained. "Chu Liuyue opened up a local martial skill in the library..." The expression on Cheng Han''s face suddenly froze. Elder Mocang had expected his reaction like this, so he persuaded: "President, don''t worry about¡ª" "Which one did she find?!" The letter was almost urgently asked. Elder Mocang thought about it for a while and said: "It seems to be... Shocking Finger? This martial skill is below the ground level¡ª" Wow! Bang! Cheng Han stood up suddenly, and the chair under him suddenly fell over! He grabbed Elder Mocang by the collar: "what did you say!?" Elder Mocang said the matter with difficulty. "...Next...Next paragraph...Fortunately, she has now stopped to study this book...You..." boom! In a letter, he withdrew! Elder Mocang staggered a few steps and hit the wall. The strength of the letter is so great that his shoulder blades almost cracked this time, but he did not dare to show dissatisfaction. He rubbed his shoulders, but saw that Cheng Han had already strode away! "The Dean!" He was shocked, and quickly followed. While chasing, he recalled in his heart the reaction that was written just now. The dean seems to be particularly concerned about this... Even if Chu Liuyue got a local martial skill, the dean''s response shouldn''t be so intense... He frowned and hurried to catch up. ... Inside the library. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged. In front of her, a book was quietly suspended, turning page by page. Her eyes were fixed on the writing and patterns on it, quickly engraved in her mind. Startling Although it was only the lower part of the earth stage, it was already one of the best choices in this library. This is a martial arts book about fingering. This level of martial arts is naturally not something that can be achieved in a short period of time, so Chu Liuyue intends to learn it first, and wait until there is time to practice seriously. For ordinary cultivators, it may take hundreds of times to start comprehension, and thousands of times to achieve success in cultivation. But Chu Liuyue is different. She has seen too many more advanced martial arts, so watching this will hardly waste too much effort. However, when she saw one third, she suddenly realized something was wrong. How could this volume of Shocking Fingers be more complicated and obscure than those she had seen before? Chapter 347： Secret (two more) She looked at it from the beginning with some uncertainty, and found that her feeling was not wrong. This shocking finger is indeed more subtle than the fingerings she has practiced before! It was not obvious at the beginning, but the more intense it became later. Seeing the middle, Chu Liuyue could already imagine what shocking power he would have after successful cultivation! Her heart was beating uncontrollably, and the blood all over her body seemed to be boiling! If the guess is correct, this shocking finger can definitely reach the level of the upper stage! Even in the Tianling Dynasty, the martial arts in the upper part of the ground stage are rare. Chu Liuyue really couldn''t imagine that such a volume of martial skills would be hidden in the inconspicuous library of Taiyan Academy! After a brief period of excitement, another question emerged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. ¡ª¡ªSince this Shocking Finger has a power comparable to the martial skills of the upper stage, why is it judged as the lower stage? Moreover, the people at Taiyan Academy didn''t seem to know the true level of this volume of Shocking Finger, otherwise it would not be so casually placed on the second floor. Chu Liuyue kept the doubt in her heart and continued to look back. After watching two thirds, she finally realized something. This volume of martial arts seems to be incomplete? Of course, this book looks intact from the outside, without any omissions, and the content inside is very coherent. If you don''t read it carefully, you really won''t see any problems. However, Chu Liuyue was a person who had practiced the martial arts of the ground level, so she soon discovered that this volume of Shocking Fingers was not a complete version. Chu Liuyue frowned and continued to watch. When she finished reading this book, she finally confirmed the guess in her mind and knew why it was only designated as the lower part of the earth. ¡ª¡ªThis Shocking Finger is indeed an incomplete volume of martial arts! If someone practiced according to the above, they could still practice ground-level martial arts, but the power they could display was greatly reduced compared to its original potential. But if you can find the missing part of this shocking finger and fill it up completely, it will instantly increase several levels! Although the martial arts of the lower stage are precious, they are not worth mentioning when compared to the upper stage! Right now there is a chance to obtain the martial arts of the upper stage, and Chu Liuyue will naturally not give up! She read the Shocking Finger again and engraved it deeply in her mind, then got up and continued to search, hoping to find other things about Shocking Finger. ... Outside the library. As night fell, the sky had completely darkened. Cheng Han rushed to see the darkness around him, except for the candlelight on the second floor of the library, which was especially clear. His heart seemed to be hit hard by something! Afterwards, he quickened his pace and rushed over quickly. The two guards who stayed in the Cangshu Pavilion saw his figure and immediately saluted with fear. "I have seen the dean!" Cheng Han ignored them at all, but immediately looked at the stone monument next to him. I saw a large stellar light on the stone monument that had always been dim and plain! And above the big starburst, there is an unusually bright star point! Adding up the other stars, this one is not as dazzling! He was dark in front of his eyes, staggered and almost fell to the ground. "President? What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that there was something wrong with the letter, the two asked carefully. Chenghan held his forehead, lowered his head and remained silent for a while before suppressing the many emotions in his heart and calming himself down. He turned around and covered the panic in his eyes. "How much has Chu Liuyue watched now?" "The dean can rest assured. Since Chu Liuyue entered, all the books he has read have been recorded. They are in these two pamphlets. Please have a look." One person immediately handed over the booklet. The two books were accepted in a letter. Obviously, one is a normal record, and the other is a special record of territorial martial arts. He quickly read both books. In fact, he has no interest in the normally recorded book now. Even if it was almost full of words, there was no single line of words in the second booklet, which shocked him! His face was like a stiff mask. Although there was no expression, it looked inexplicably unnatural, and it was weird to make people feel chills. "Dean, Chu Liuyue looked very fast at first, but since she found the local-level martial arts, there has been no movement..." The other person quickly glanced at the letter, trying to ease the atmosphere. However, soon, he found that Cheng Han''s face became even more ugly. "To shut up!" Chenghan couldn''t bear it, and threw the booklet on the face of the person who spoke! The man was terrified and knelt down and admitted his mistake. "The dean calms down! The dean calms down!" Seeing this, the other person also got a chill, and quickly knelt down. I have never seen the dean openly make such a big fire... The dean seemed more angry about this incident than he thought? At this time, the elder Mocang who was chasing all the way finally caught up. He saw the two kneeling on the ground begging for mercy at a glance, and stopped. Even if Cheng Han turned his back to him, it was not difficult to imagine what it was like. Just as he hesitated to come forward to say something, another line of writing suddenly appeared on the stone tablet: "No phase spectrum-the middle stage of the Xuan Stage!" Chu Liuyue actually started again! ? He immediately said: "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and keep remembering!" The two who were kneeling on the ground were startled when they heard the sound, and quickly looked up and saw the words on the stele! Their faces were all white. Hasn''t Chu Liuyue already turned on a local martial skill? Why are you reading other books again! ? Cheng Han also noticed this and immediately looked at it. When he saw that only the black rank martial arts appeared on it, his hanging heart relaxed a little. Elder Mocang stepped forward and saw that his expression was not so tight, and he whispered: "The ground-level martial arts are difficult to understand. According to Chu Liuyue''s current realm and strength, it is difficult to read it through. It seems to be giving up." Cheng Han rubbed his eyebrows: "I hope so..." However, the next moment, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked towards the second floor! If Chu Liuyue is not giving up! ? As if to confirm his guess, a line of writing soon appeared on the stele. It is still a mysterious martial art. The stars on it are still increasing! In other words, what is Chu Liuyue still looking for! A huge fear emerged in Cheng Han''s heart. Could it be that Chu Liuyue discovered the secret in the library! ? Chapter 348： Find (three shifts) "Chu Liuyue seems to be on the second floor all the time...Her talents in Xuanshi and Tianyi seem to be better, why not go to the third and fourth floors?" Elder Mo Cang didn''t pay attention to Cheng Han''s face for a while, and muttered curiously alone. This makes Cheng Han even more worried. Yes! If you didn''t know what to order, why did Chu Liuyue stay only on the second floor and not go to other floors? And after she found the volume of Earth-level martial arts, she started to read other books! She is obviously looking for something! This makes Chenghan have to be full of anxiety. But now he can''t directly rush in to make Chu Liuyue stop! The writing on the stele is still emerging. Chu Liuyue still flipped through the book on the second floor at an extraordinary speed. One. One. Another one. Chenghan stood there and didn''t move. The others didn''t dare to move, so they had to wait together. After a long time, Elder Mocang finally asked: "... Dean, Chu Liuyue will stay in there for a while, you... don''t plan to wait here all the time, do you?" The letter becomes more irritable. Of course he knows! This is what he is most worried about now! He hadn''t expected Chu Liuyue to find the Shocking Finger before, and even opened it! But continuing to stay here is really strange, and it is bound to attract more people''s attention. "Be careful! All the books that Chu Liuyue borrowed must be completely recorded!" After speaking, he waved his sleeves and turned to leave. Elder Mo Cang felt that the letter''s response was really strange, and he couldn''t help but glance at Cangshu Pavilion again. What is the dean worried about? ... After Chenghan and Mocang elders left, only those two were left to guard the library. When the matter had developed to this point, they did not dare to neglect the slightest, so they had to continue with tension. Time passed bit by bit, and soon the moon went to the sky. But the lights on the second floor were still on. One person yawned and couldn''t help muttering and complaining: "...When is Chu Liuyue going to see? When is this, why is she still not sleeping?!" Another person was infected and became tired. "Be able to enter the library and borrow it casually. Who doesn''t want such an opportunity? If it is you, would you be willing to sleep in it? Besides, she found the martial arts of the ground level, I don''t know how excited it is! Anyway, if I get it. A local martial art, you have to watch it without sleep!" "That being said, everyone needs rest, right? She is not tired, I wrote so many words today, I am tired!" The two waited for a while, seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t mean to stop, so they had to choose shifts and alternate records. ... "This is not...this is not...this is not..." Chu Liuyue quickly read a bookshelf again, but still didn''t find anything. Since discovering the Shocking Finger, she has accelerated her reading speed, and now, she has read one-fifth of the books on the second floor. However, she did not find anything related to Shocking Finger. That volume of martial arts is here, like a legacy from the sea. Chu Liuyue sighed lightly. Perhaps there is really only this volume of shocking fingers here. After all, if Taiyan Academy really had a full version, it would definitely have caused a huge sensation long ago. Chu Liuyue was about to move forward when the dumpling suddenly appeared in front of her, with obvious disapproval in her round eyes. She was stunned for a moment: "Dumpling, what''s wrong?" Tuanzi''s two paws overlapped and placed under his head. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but let out a "pouch" laugh. "You want me to sleep?" Tuanzi nodded fiercely. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Don''t worry, I''m not sleepy now." She had been thinking of shocking things in her heart, and she did not want to rest. When she was about to move forward again, Tuanzi stopped her again and shook her head frantically. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly, and nodded its head: "Okay, don''t shake it, I''ll go to bed." Dumpling was satisfied now, and rushed to rub her face. About this day was too tired, but she fell asleep quickly. ..... By the next morning, Chu Liuyue woke up very early and continued along the spot where she saw yesterday. The two people who were in charge of recording outside the Zangshu Pavilion stayed up all night, and now they have obvious dark circles. They didn''t even remember when Chu Liuyue ended yesterday, and they discovered that Chu Liuyue had started again. The two dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, so they had to admit their fate and continue to record. ... Chenghan didn''t sleep well all night. Even when I woke up in the morning, the frightening images in my mind had not dissipated. It''s all related to Chu Liuyue. And... Shocking finger. He was uneasy and planned to take another look at Zangshu Pavilion, but he was stopped shortly after he walked out the door. It''s still about investigating Yang Jianqing and Heng Jingchuo. The families of these two people have been brought, and people from the three major colleges need to be interrogated together. In desperation, Cheng Han had to follow them to leave. The case of Cangshuge was put on hold for now. ... Yaochen Country, the imperial palace. The queen looked at the two standing in front of him and couldn''t help asking: "Is there really no news yet?" Both of them nodded. "Empress Empress, we have searched the entire imperial capital secretly, but still no trace of the four princesses." The queen suddenly seemed to have taken all of her strength away, and leaned back in the chair. It has been several days, and Rong Zhen has no news at all. These two are members of the Si family. Since they said so, it proved that they must be really not found. The queen closed her eyes weakly. I planned to send Si Ting to Chu Liuyue for some information, but Si Ting refused. Before she could find a suitable person on her side, Chu Liuyue went to Taiyan Academy. Now she really can''t help it. "Understood, you go back first." She waved her hand to let the two leave. People in the entire palace knew that they were members of the Si family, and claimed that they were sending things on behalf of the Si family, so naturally they could not stay long. When the two of them left, the queen sat in her place and did not speak for a long time. "What is the queen annoying?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the door. The queen was shocked and suddenly looked up, but saw that it was Emperor Jiawen standing there! She was taken aback, and quickly got up and saluted: "The concubines have seen your majesty!" Emperor Jiawen came over and helped her up. "The queen needn''t be polite." The queen smiled, looked at the palace people at the door, and reprimanded: "Your Majesty arrives, none of you pass the message! You--" "Queen, don''t be angry with them, I deliberately don''t let them do this." Emperor Jiawen shook his head in disbelief. The queen quickly adjusted the look on her face and smiled: "Since your Majesty said so, the concubine naturally has no reason to continue to pursue the responsibility. It''s been a long time since you have been here, and the concubine is really flattered." Emperor Jiawen Road: "I have been a little cold with your mother and son during this period. I heard that you are in a bad mood recently, so come and have a look. By the way, I may not have been to see Zhenzhen for a long time. Why don''t you go with me?" Chapter 349： Communication (four more) Hearing the first half of the sentence, the queen was still full of joy, but the second half made her mood abruptly. She raised her eyes in shock: "What? Your Majesty is going to see Zhenzhen?" Emperor Jiawen stroked his beard and sighed. "Yes. Before, she was spoiled and self-willed. I deliberately left her alone just to make her change. It has been a long time now, and I think she should have known her mistakes, and I really miss her, so I came I''m looking for you to visit with me." Emperor Jiawen had his own consideration in his mind. Rong Jin made a big mistake, but he was also punished accordingly. After all, it was because he was not up for it, and the Queen and others were all implicated. He just wanted to make them feel a little more jealous, but he didn''t intend to let Rong Jin down. As for Rong Zhen, he used to be his favorite daughter after all, and he was still somewhat reluctant. Therefore, after these few days, he took the initiative to find the queen to see Rong Zhen. The queen said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, Rong Zhen has been in a bad mood recently and has been locked in her room and refused to come out. The concubine is worried. If you go, she might do something to offend you. It''s better to wait for a while, she is emotional It calms down, go see her again?" Emperor Jiawen frowned: "I locked myself up and refused to see anyone? What happened to her? Who offended her again?" The queen smiled guiltily: "This... you actually know it, it''s because Vice General Mu... She had always hoped to ask Vice General Mu to help heal her broken original pill, but... you know what happened later. For this reason. She is sad." Emperor Jiawen''s expression eased a little. "No wonder." He originally wanted to help Rong Zhen say a few words, but Mu Qinghe is really not a good talker, and Rong Zhen has offended him and made him impatient, so it is even more impossible to help. In this situation, Rong Zhen can only be blamed for not being lucky. "The concubine heard that Chu Liuyue helped Princess Yongping to intercede and asked Vice Admiral Mu to invite the heavenly doctor from Tianling Dynasty to treat Princess Pingjiang..." The queen lowered her eyes and looked sad. "The concubine is really envious in her heart. It''s a pity that there were some contradictions between Zhenzhen and Chu Liuyue. Otherwise, the concubine really wants to ask her for help, maybe Zhenzhen can also..." As she said, she wiped her tears with her kerchief, seeming to be very sad and sorry. However, from the corner of his eyes, he kept looking at Emperor Jiawen. To her disappointment, Emperor Jiawen didn''t have an angry expression on his face. She felt a little depressed. As a princess, Rong Zhen''s treatment is not as good as Chu Liuyue and Shepherd Redfish! Why is your Majesty not annoyed at all? She did not know that Emperor Jiawen had been to Tianling Dynasty and knew how powerful it was. He clearly knew that he, and even the entire Yaochen Country, were nothing but ants in Mu Qinghe''s eyes. What Mu Qinghe wants to do and who he wants to help are all his own business. Where is his turn to speak? Emperor Jarvan thought for a moment and said: "You can''t blame you for this. In the dark, everything has its own destiny. However, it is no way for her to keep going like this...nothing! I''d better go and see for myself!" The queen was startled, she couldn''t even wipe her tears. "Your Majesty! The concubine thought... it''s better to let Zhenzhen calm down for a while? You know her temperament, the more you force her, the less obedient she will be..." Emperor Jarvan frowned and stared at the queen: "Queen, you don''t seem to want me to see Zhenzhen?" This is strange. You know that in the past, it was the queen who tried to invite him. Of course he knew that this was the Queen''s in order to show his love for Rong Zhen, and in most cases she also closed one eye. But today... really strange. "No! The concubine is just, just..." The queen retorted without thinking, but didn''t know how to say the rest. Emperor Jiawen had even more doubts in his heart. His expression became serious. "Since you don''t want to go, I will do it myself!" After speaking, he raised his foot and walked outside! The queen panicked completely. If you don''t stop your Majesty, the consequences will be unimaginable! She followed without thinking, and at the same time kept thinking about the reasons in her mind. But Emperor Jiawen seems to be determined to go! Just as she was devastated, a person was coming quickly: "Your Majesty! Urgent report!" Emperor Jiawen finally stopped and asked: "What an urgent report, so anxious?" The visitor presented a wooden box with both hands: "Your Majesty has read it personally!" Emperor Jiawen glanced at the wooden box, his expression condensed slightly. This is the box he and the Emperor Xingluo used to communicate secretly, and it must contain each other''s secret letters. Why did news come suddenly at this time? The queen glanced and recognized what it was, and she was suddenly happy! This is indeed an urgent report. Your Majesty will definitely deal with it first! No matter how anxious Rong Zhen''s affairs are, it will not be more important than national events! Sure enough, Emperor Jiawen took the wooden box in his hand and glanced at the queen: "I will be here first today. I have solved these things before I go to see Rong Zhen." The queen couldn''t ask for it: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the concubines will visit Zhenzhen personally again later, patiently enlighten." Emperor Jiawen felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t care about it now. "Back to the Imperial Study!" Grandpa Min flicked the dust: "Putting in the study room--" The group of people left mightily. It wasn''t until their figure disappeared before the eyes that the queen finally breathed a sigh of relief. But she knew that she had to find Rong Zhen as soon as possible. Your Majesty has doubts now and will definitely continue. If he finds out that Rong Zhen is missing... The queen couldn''t imagine it! She stood there for a while, and finally decided to act in the end: "Go to the Fourth Princess!" ... On the other side, Emperor Jiawen returned to the imperial study room and made sure that the surrounding area was tightly guarded before finally opening the wooden box. There is a white letter without any writing on it. But there was no way to look surprised on his face, instead he spread it out habitually, and then picked up the brush next to it. He covered the inkstone with ink and made a heavy stroke on the piece of paper. Then came the second and third... Until the end, he covered the whole paper with ink. At a glance, there was only a black cloud of ink on it. But soon, under the ink, white writing began to gradually appear. It took about a quarter of an hour before the contents of the above were fully revealed. Emperor Jiawen looked at it again, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. Immediately, it seemed that he was a little uncertain, he got closer and checked it word by word in earnest. He stared at the piece of paper and remained silent for a long time, until the writing on it disappeared completely. "Pass the prince!" Chapter 350： Elder Zong Ye (five watch) In a blink of an eye, Chu Liuyue had been in Taiyan College for five days. Except for her normal work and rest, most of her energy was invested in the library. When the early morning of the sixth day came, Chu Liuyue put down the book in his hand and let out a long breath. "Sure enough, there is still no..." In the past few days, she read all the books on the second floor, but still did not find anything related to the shocking finger. This was also what she expected, but she was still a little disappointed in her heart. She looked up. The third floor is the mysterious formation, and the fourth floor is the medical technique. Although she doesn''t really need books in this area, it''s okay to go up and take a look. Thinking of this, she finally walked up. ... When Cheng Han came to Zangshu Pavilion again, he saw the two guards. Each of them had two stacks of books. You don''t need to ask, that is the record of the book that Chu Liuyue has read. Cheng Han''s eyelids jumped fiercely. On the first day, he knew Chu Liuyue was a ruthless character, but he still underestimated her pervertedness! "President! Are you here?" The two of them have been suffering for a few days, and they have become a lot more haggard, but when they see the letter arrives, they can barely cheer up. "How much did she watch?" Sung Han asked barely controlling his expression. He has been busy dealing with Yang Jianqing and Heng Jingchuo these days, and there is no time to come here. He didn''t want to open those pamphlets at all! The two looked at each other, both were a little guilty. "Just say it!" "Back to the dean, she has read the entire second-story book in the past few days..." One of them bit the bullet and said. Cheng Han''s eyes went dark, and his heart seemed to be paralyzed: "Then... what about the ground-level martial arts?!" "...She didn''t open a new level martial arts, she still only read the first one." The darkness in front of Cheng Han gradually faded. He swallowed hard. That''s good, that''s good! This is the most important thing! As long as she doesn''t continue... everything can be saved! "She is on the third floor now?" "Yes." "she was--" "Master!" Cheng Han was about to say something, when he heard a familiar voice and turned his head in surprise: "Stars, why are you here?" Situ Xingchen smiled slightly: "The disciples came today to take a leave of absence with you temporarily and go back to the palace." Cheng Han curiously asked: "It''s good, why do you want to go back suddenly?" Normally Situ Xingchen spends most of his time in the academy, and usually only returns to the palace when there is something to do. Situ Xingchen nodded gently: "Elder Zong Ye is here today." "Elder Zongye?! So fast!?" Cheng Han was a little surprised. "Yes. Tonight Father Father plans to pick up the dust for Elder Zongye, so the disciple has to go back." Written to know this matter. Elder Zong Ye is actually the elder brother of the current Queen Zong Yuxi of the Star Luo Kingdom, and the uncle of Situ Xingchen. He is the elder of Mingyue Tianshan and his status is precious. Situ Xingchen was able to be sent there when he was a child, because of this relationship. Mingyue Tianshan is extremely far away, and people there rarely go down the mountain, so Elder Zongye came out this time, it is actually still very rare. The reason he did this was because of Situ Ziyue. Before the Qingjiaohui, he was defeated horribly to Chu Liuyue, and suffered a great setback both physically and mentally. Zong Yuxi felt distressed, so he invited Elder Zong Ye to come. On the one hand, I want to see if there is any problem with his body, on the other hand, I want to see if he can enlighten him. Of course, she herself missed her brother who had not seen her for many years. Now that Elder Zongye arrives, they naturally want to treat it with a grandeur. "Yes. See Elder Zongye, say hello to him on my behalf." Cheng Han said. Situ Xingchen responded with a smile, and then his eyes calmly swept across the booklet beside the two of them, and a touch of obscurity crossed his eyes. "The records in these pamphlets...are all the books that Chu Liuyue has read?" When it comes to this, Cheng Han''s face is not so good. "Don''t pay attention to her! It''s just that there are more books opened, and the ones you really remember must not even have one percent!" The smile on Situ Xingchen''s face became somewhat reluctant. Hearing the words of the letter, you can guess how terrible the number of books Chu Liuyue borrowed in the library. She has been in Taiyan Academy for so long, I am afraid that she hasn''t seen Chu Liuyue much in the past few days! Moreover, she had already inquired from Elder Mocang before, Chu Liuyue also found a local martial skill! This made her feel bad. She was very reluctant to say this after reading the written letter, so she didn''t continue to ask. "Yaoshan can''t take care of him when the disciple leaves, Master forgive me." "Elder Zongye''s matters are more important, don''t worry about Yaoshan, just go!" Cheng Han waved his hand. Situ Xingchen saluted again and turned to leave. Cheng Han looked back at Zangshu Pavilion again. He has never hoped that time will pass as quickly as he does now! ... Chu Liuyue spent two days on the third and fourth floors each. Although there are no shortage of profound formations with a high level, as well as some rare and precious prescriptions, for Chu Liuyue, they have no meaning. What she remembered in her mind was several times as much as here. The reason why she still spends such a long time on these two floors is because she hasn''t given up on her surprise. ¡ª¡ªShe had a faint hunch in her heart, thinking that there might still be something related to the startling finger. Therefore, she patiently continued to search for several days. Unfortunately, there is still no result. Occasionally in her free time, she would repeat all the contents of that volume of Shocking Fingers over and over again in her mind, and it would have been hundreds of times to say nothing of it. Unfortunately, it is incomplete. Chu Liuyue put down his medical skills. She thought that ten days might not be enough, but now it seems that there is no need to stay here on the last day. After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to leave. However, just as she was about to go downstairs, there was a strange wave above her head! She immediately looked up! That fluctuation came from the fifth floor! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Alright! Chapter 351： Gods Domain is Coming (one more) The fluctuation was very small and disappeared quickly, but Chu Liuyue was convinced that it did indeed exist. She stood on the spot, waiting for a moment, the wave really came again! And this time, the movement caused by the fluctuation has become smaller. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s careful observation, it would be difficult to find out. She walked a few steps forward, standing in the center of the entire fourth floor, looking up. The entire fifth floor carries a certain mysterious atmosphere, as if isolated from the world. After a while, Chu Liuyue waited for the third wave! Only this time, it was weaker than last time. As if the fluctuations are gradually decreasing. Chu Liuyue waited for a while, and didn''t notice any movement. She looked around. The movement from the fifth floor did not seem to have any effect on the fourth floor. What happened just now seemed to be her illusion. But she knew it was not. Chu Liuyue remembered the words of Elder Mocang. ¡ª¡ªOnly the dean of Taiyan College can enter the fifth floor? Reason told her that she should ignore the movement on the fifth floor and don''t cause unknown troubles. But deep in my heart, there was a faint impulse that prevented her from leaving. Chu Liuyue held his breath and finally walked towards the stairs. When she was about to step on the stairs with one foot, a silver light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes! She immediately stopped and looked up! I saw a huge silver profound formation above my head, quietly floating! Countless streamers are intertwined, and the profound formation is like a magnificent matrix, sealing the entire fifth floor to death! Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the powerful aura of deterrence coming from it! She stared at the profound formation, frowning slightly. This profound formation is not impossible for her to unlock, but according to her current strength, it is indeed impossible to do it. Moreover, she is more worried that once she starts to move, she may immediately attract outsiders'' attention. The Cangshu Pavilion is of great significance to Taiyan College, and the fifth floor is obviously the top priority. Chenghan hates her deeply and will definitely take care of her strictly, waiting to catch her. Chu Liuyue took a step back, and the profound formation was obviously dimmed. She gritted her teeth, really unwilling in her heart. "Do you want to go up?" The hoarse voice suddenly came from within the dantian. Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Three-eyed Condor? Can you help me get in?" "It seems that you don''t understand my clan supernatural powers." The tone of the three-eyed condor was as arrogant as ever. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up! She actually forgot that the three-eyed condor family, as a divine beast, does have a special ability-space freezes! The so-called space freezing means that the space within a certain range can be completely controlled. Within that space, the three-eyed condor has absolute power and supreme power! "You mean... freezing the fifth floor?" Chu Liuyue asked with her eyes widened slightly. "Yes. Since I am in you and controlled by you, as long as you enter my "God Realm", everything I can control, you can too." It turned out to be called "God''s Domain". Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. I have to say that the proposal of the Three-eyed Condor made her very excited. On the one hand, the three-eyed condor can avoid attracting the attention of outsiders by using the God''s Domain. Now, no one knows what will happen after going up. With the help of the three-eyed condor, it will definitely be much better. After all, it is a beast, naturally extraordinary. "What are your conditions?" Chu Liuyue asked simply. The three-eyed condor took the initiative to help, of course not because of kindness. "Help you this time, you let me go." "impossible." Chu Liuyue directly refused. There is a hint of anger in the voice of the three-eyed condor: "The heavenly sacred cauldron is already yours. It will not do you any good to continue trapping me in it! I will help you once, and you will let me go back. Isn''t it just right!?" "Who said it is not good for me?" Chu Liuyue interrupted the three-eyed condor with a smile, "Look, now you can help me in, isn''t it good?" "You! Cunning!" The three-eyed condor yelled. Chu Liuyue shrugged, completely indifferent. "It''s not the first day you know me. It''s impossible to let you go, but you can discuss other things." "Other than that, there is no negotiation!" "Don''t worry! I haven''t said it yet! I said it, maybe you will be interested in it." Chu Liuyue folded her arms and groped her chin. "It''s better... I think of a way to help you recover your physical body, how?" The three-eyed condor seemed to be taken aback, and after a while, he sneered and said: "...On you?" "Just rely on me." Chu Liuyue didn''t care about the contempt and sarcasm in his words. "For ordinary beasts, the original pill is broken and completely fallen. But if the soul of the beast is immortal, it is not really dead. Although your physical body has been damaged, the soul is intact in this heavenly sacred cauldron. Keep it. The reason you want to leave so urgently is actually for this, right?" The three-eyed condor did not answer. "I, of course, can''t do this now, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t be in the future. You are a sacred beast, so naturally you know best how to reshape your body and resurrect yourself. As long as you tell me, I can help you naturally. ." After a while, the three-eyed condor said: "How do I know if what you said is true or false?" "Other than that, you have no choice." Chu Liuyue''s attitude is very strong. She has the heavenly sacred cauldron in her hand, which is the most fearful point of the three-eyed condor. It cannot escape by itself, and if it refuses to compromise, it can only continue to suffer the pain of burning in the heavenly medicine cauldron. Therefore, for this negotiation, she is bound to win! After a brief stalemate, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a pressure, spreading from the heavenly sacred cauldron! The next moment, a black phantom appeared above her head! She looked up. Huh! The phantom suddenly spread its wings! The vast power burst out from it! A piece of black feather suddenly drifted away from it, flying towards the fifth floor. Chu Liuyue stared closely. I saw that black feather suddenly stopped in midair! "God is coming!" The three-eyed condor yelled! The next moment, with that black feather as the center, the surrounding space began to freeze! Chu Liuyue could clearly see the entire space, and it seemed to become solid! Soon, the huge profound formation on the fifth floor was also shrouded in it! A star stopped flashing. A streamer stopped flowing. Soon, the entire profound formation was completely solidified! It''s like a compacted magnificent and dazzling picture! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes wide, and the blood continued to pound her eardrum, a roar in her mind! Her heart almost jumped out! This is the first time she has seen a divine beast display the divine domain with her own eyes! Although the three-eyed condor is just a group of souls now, the divine coercion displayed still makes Chu Liuyue''s blood boil! This is the strength of the beast! "go with!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I only fell asleep at three yesterday, almost stupid Chapter 352： Gods Domain (two more) Chu Liuyue took a step forward almost uncontrollably. When her body entered the frozen space, a feeling of coolness suddenly swept across. The entire space is like a liquid that can flow. Chu Liuyue can clearly feel the resistance he feels when he moves in this space, just like walking in a quietly flowing stream. She held her breath and looked up curiously. The black feather was floating quietly in the most central position, as if it could not be destroyed anyway. Chu Liuyue knew that that was the key to the three-eyed condor to display the realm of God. Everything in this space is controlled by that black feather. Chu Liuyue secretly marveled at the magic of God''s Domain in her heart. It is rumored that when a cultivator breaks through the ninth-order martial artist, he can enter a higher stratum, and also has the power to display the gods. Unfortunately, this is just a rumor to her. The ancestor of Tianling Dynasty once reached the rank of 9th-order martial artist, but he left not long after breaking through the shackles, and never went back. There is no content after that in the royal history books. Everything is left to the world''s countless questions. Chu Liuyue is the second original channel of the Heavenly Meridian that appeared in the entire Tianling Dynasty after that ancestor. Everyone secretly expects that she can reach the same realm as that ancestor. Even she herself is not doing this. Stop practicing hard. It is a pity that she was betrayed and forced to self-immolate in the royal ancestral hall. She never had this opportunity again. She sighed in her heart, put away the memories, and walked up with her feet up. After walking through the nine steps, she came to the front of the profound formation. She stretched out her hand and touched the starburst on the profound formation. Only at this time, everything in the God Realm of the Three-eyed Condor was under its control, and even the power on this profound formation was almost completely frozen and unable to be displayed. She continued to walk up, and her whole body passed through the profound formation silently. When she turned around, she saw that the profound formation had returned to the way it was before, and there was no trace of being touched. I have to say that the three-eyed condor really has a hand... Chu Liuyue thought, finally stepped onto the fifth floor! A familiar wave came from the front! She looked up! ... Xingluo State Palace. Situ Ziyue''s bedroom. Elder Zong Ye was helping him get his pulse, while Situ Xingchen was standing by and waiting quietly. After a long time, Elder Zong Ye released his hand and smiled slightly: "Well, your internal injury is basically healed, and it will not affect your cultivation in the future." The tighter Situ Zi''s expression became, the more he relaxed. "Thanks to you. If it weren''t for your help these days, my body would be..." "Eh-you can''t say that. I remember that Xingchen''s master wrote a letter, and he is also a fifth-grade heavenly doctor. Even if I don''t come, he will definitely be able to help you look good." Elder Zong Ye waved his hand with a smile. Situ Zi sighed more and more, saying: "It''s true, Elder Zong Ye, it''s not that I can''t believe in the dean, but... I believe you more." This flattery really made Elder Zongye''s expression better. Situ Xingchen next to him also had a faint smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t care about Situzi''s contempt for his master. She has been in Mingyue Tianshan for many years, and of course she understands the character of Elder Zongye. He entered Mingyue Tianshan cultivation practice in the early years, and he was promoted all the way to the elder, and his status was respected. "Haha! Ziyue, I know your thoughts, but the stars are still here, after all, the letter is her master, aren''t you afraid to hurt her heart by saying that?" Elder Zong Ye said with a smile. "In fact, my brother is right. In Xingchen''s eyes, Master Chenghan is indeed inferior to you." Situ Xingchen smiled gently, and his beautiful face was sincere. Elder Zong Ye took out a folding fan and tapped Situ Xingchen''s forehead lightly. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, your little mouth will coax people even more!" Situ Xingchen laughed and said: "You joked again." She glanced outside and said: "It''s getting late, Elder Zongye, why don''t you let your brother have a good rest first, and the stars will accompany you back?" Elder Zong Ye gave her a thoughtful look, and then laughed: "Okay! Let''s go first, let the son recover as much as possible!" Situ Zi Yue had planned to give it away personally, but was refused by the two, so she had to lie back on the bed again. On the other side, Situ Xingchen left with Elder Zong Ye. After walking a certain distance to a relatively remote and quiet road, Elder Zong Ye said: "What''s wrong with the stars?" A helpless wry smile appeared on Situ Xingchen''s face. "For so many years, no matter what you have in mind, it really can''t escape your eyes." Elder Zong Ye put one hand behind him, and his voice became much lower and gentle: "You grew up with me, and I have always regarded you as my biological daughter. You have been busy for the past few days. I can see that you have something on your mind and you are not very happy. If not Mind, just tell me." Situ Xingchen was silent for a long time before asking in a low voice: "Elder Zongye, do you know... Brother Rong Xiu is engaged to someone?" "what!?" Elder Zong Ye stood still suddenly and looked at Situ Xingchen with shock. "When is it? With whom!?" "Just ten days ago. The woman he was engaged to... is Chu Liuyue." Elder Zong Ye looked blank. "Who is that?!" He stayed in Mingyue Tianshan all year round and didn''t know much about the outside world. This time I went down the mountain and headed straight here. I have been busy taking care of Situ Zi''s body for the past few days, so he has never heard of Qing Jiaohui and so on, so naturally he doesn''t know it. Situ Xingchen briefly introduced Chu Liuyue, and gave a rough talk of recent events. Elder Zong Ye hasn''t recovered for a long time: "You mean, that woman, he took the initiative to marry him!? How could this be possible! He is cold by nature. He has never had much contact with other women for so many years in Mingyue Tianshan. Why did he just go back as soon as he returned? Elder Zong Ye looked at Situ Xingchen with a distressed look. "No wonder you..." Situ Xingchen loves Murong Xiu, he has already felt it, and now seeing her sad look, it is true. Situ Xingchen grinned reluctantly and said: "You don''t have to worry about me, I am fine. I have always thought that I can wait for him for so many years, but I didn''t expect... I can only say that there is no destiny." Elder Zong Ye saw her like this, thought for a while, and said: "Why don''t I go to his master and ask, can I cancel the marriage contract?" Situ Xingchen moved in his heart, but shook his head. "The twisted melon is not sweet, why should I be such a villain? And...Tomorrow, the prince of Yaochen Kingdom Rong Jin is coming." Elder Zong Ye was puzzled: "Good point, what did he come here suddenly?" Situ Xingchen lowered his eyes. "Marriage." Chapter 353： Out of control (three shifts) "Marriage? With whom?" Elder Zong Ye was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood Situ Xingchen''s expression. "with you!?" Situ Xingchen nodded lightly. "Father has this intention." Elder Zong Ye was extremely surprised. The Kingdom of Yaochen and the Kingdom of Star Luo didn''t have much contact before, so why are they suddenly getting married now? And he actually hit Situ Xingchen''s idea! "What does your father think? Rong Jin is nothing outstanding, and judging from what you just said, he is even more narrow-minded and not powerful. He is not worthy of you at all! " Even if it is not Rong Xiu, it should be other young talents, how could it be Rong Jin! ? Situ Xingchen didn''t seem to care, and smiled: "After all, he is the prince of Yaochen Kingdom. It is not completely incapable to be able to go to this day. You may underestimate him. Moreover, although this matter has not yet grown, but the father is very insistent, he must have his reason, you Say it?" "Anyway, I am not optimistic about this marriage!" Elder Zong Ye snorted coldly. "If it is really done, don''t you have to stay in Yaochen Kingdom in the future? Since that Rong Jin has done so many absurd things, it proves that he is not enough to take on the great responsibility! Although he is still the prince, he is in this position. You may not be able to sit for long! Stars, don¡¯t worry, when the kid comes tomorrow, I will definitely block this marriage! With me, your father dare not force you!" Situ Xingchen''s eyes flickered. "Elder Zongye, Xingchen knows that you are for my good. But I told you so much today, in fact... I just hope you can agree to this marriage tomorrow." "What!? Are you really going to marry that kid Rong Jin?!" Elder Zong Ye looked at Situ Xingchen in disbelief, "You, you wouldn''t be deliberately angry and marry him because Rong Xiu wants to marry someone else. The emperor''s brother?" Situ Xingchen let out a chuckle. "You think too much, how could I do that kind of thing. I really agree with this marriage. You also know that not many people knew about this before. If you say it suddenly, you will definitely be met by many people. Objection. But if you can express your opinion tomorrow and agree, then others will definitely not say much." Elder Zong Ye has a very high status in the Star Luo Kingdom. As long as he speaks, this matter will go smoothly. "I... Xingchen, do you really think about it?" "Yes." Elder Zong Ye looked at Situ Xingchen''s firm expression and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "Okay! In that case, I promise you it is!" Situ Xingchen smiled deeper. "Thank you, Elder Zongye." ... Yaochen Country, the imperial palace. The night was dark, but the Queen and Rong Jin were still discussing something in the room. "Tomorrow you are going to Xingluo Country. This marriage must be completed." The queen looked very serious, "This is your best opportunity. If you miss it, you don''t know how long you will have to wait." Rong Jin nodded: "Erchen knows. Don''t worry, Situ Xingchen and I have passed Xiner. There will be no problem with this matter." The queen relaxed a little, leaned back on the chair, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. "That''s good. I asked you to find a way to improve your relationship with her, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." Rong Jin also laughed, quite proud of himself. "It is said that Situ Xingchen is the most shining jewel of the Star Luo Kingdom. Since she and Xing, I don¡¯t know how many people have asked for marriage, but she has never agreed. Erchen thought that she should be very difficult to approach, but he just wrote a letter. , She just..." "Perhaps she was interested in you before and couldn''t tell." The queen looked at Rong Jin and smiled. "As far as women are concerned, love is the most uncertain thing." It is said that Situ Xingchen has a high-sightedness, but when he meets a dragon and phoenix among people like Rong Jin, it is naturally easy to secretly agree. Rong Jin didn''t have any special feelings for Situ Xingchen, but such a beauty who was extremely good in all respects favored him, and of course his vanity would be greatly satisfied. Because of this, his attitude towards this marriage has greatly changed. There was some reluctance before, but now, thinking of seeing Situ Xingchen tomorrow and making a marriage contract, he has an inexplicable expectation. "In short, you did a good job of this matter. When you get there, try to finalize this matter as soon as possible. As long as the marriage contract is made, your crown prince will be stable." The queen sighed, "In this way, it will be perfect. If your father knows the matter, we can also have a hole card." Rong Zhen asked with some worry: "Have you not found anyone yet?" "There is no news at all, as if the world has completely evaporated." If it hadn''t been for there was still no movement in the palace, she would have thought that Rong Zhen was dead. But obviously not. Rong Zhen was only secretly hidden somewhere by someone, and they had been searching for so long, but they still couldn''t find it. The queen didn''t know how she had been through these days with trepidation. The last time Emperor Jiawen proposed to see Rong Zhen, he suddenly received a letter from the Kingdom of Xing Luo and was delayed. The content of that letter, she later guessed, was related to marriage. Because Emperor Jiawen lifted Rong Jin''s house arrest not long afterwards, his attitude towards him also improved significantly. "Tomorrow you are leaving. For this reason, your father also specifically mentioned that Zhenzhen will send you a gift today, but was stopped by this palace. Your father is busy with you and Situ Xingchen, so you can''t worry about it for the time being. Zhenzhen. But he already has doubts, this matter will not be hidden for long. As long as you can solve the marriage as soon as possible, your father will weigh the pros and cons, and he will definitely not treat our mother and son. Rong Jin nodded. "Erchen knows." ... Away from the palace. Rong Xiu was sitting in the study room, writing something. Yan Qing and Yu Mo waited. The light of the colored glaze octagonal lamp reflected on Rong Xiu''s jade-like face. He lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes cast a faint shadow under his eyelids, like a wisp of blue smoke floating above the bright moonlight, cold and noble. After some time, he finally stopped writing. Both Yan Qing and Yu Mo were refreshed and looked up. Rong Xiu picked up what he had written, read it again, and placed it on a clear square jade stone in front of him. When the two touched, a light phosphorescence suddenly appeared on the square jade. It turned out that the top of the square jade was sunken in, and there was an extremely shallow bay in it. That thing melts when it meets the water, transforming into waves of light above the water. In a moment, the light dissipated, and the surface of the water returned to calm, and gradually penetrated into the jade, disappearing. At first glance, it seemed to be just an ordinary jade, without any surprises. Rong Xiu pushed the thing forward and said lightly: "Send this back." Yan Qing took a step forward and picked up the thing carefully. But at this moment, he saw Rong Xiu''s white-sleeved fingertips, a cluster of golden light suddenly appeared! He was shocked: "master--" Chapter 354： Shocking Skill (four more) Rong Xiu glanced at his fingertips, his eyes cold. The next moment, that cluster of golden light disappeared instantly! The whole process was extremely fast, if it weren''t for Yan Qing and Yu Mo who were standing close by, I''m afraid that what I saw just now was just an illusion! Rong Xiu leaned in the chair, with one hand on his forehead, a slight fatigue between his brows. "Go down." After being surprised, Yan Qing''s expression became very solemn. "Master, you are like this now, I''m afraid you have to go back as soon as possible." He just left for a few days to get this thing back, and the master has already developed to this point! Thinking about it carefully, the master has never been back since he had contact with Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu closed his eyes and said nothing, but the meaning was already very obvious. "master--" Yan Qing wanted to persuade him again, but Yu Mo beside him couldn''t help but coughed, winking at Yan Qing desperately. Yan Qing looked back and saw him like this, hesitated for a while, and finally resigned respectfully. "Don''t worry, the subordinates will do it." After speaking, he left with the strange jade. Yu Mo quickly said: "It''s already late. Master, please rest, and your subordinates will also withdraw first." Rong Xiu waved his hand. Yu Mo quickly went out with Yan Qing. ... As soon as Yu Mo walked out, he saw Yan Qing waiting for him outside. The two exchanged glances and said nothing, but left together. The two walked side by side for a long distance, until they were far away from Rong Xiu''s study, Yan Qing finally spoke with a cold face. "This situation is definitely not the first time this happened today. Did you know it before?" Yu Mo can only nodded bitterly. "There was such a situation a few days ago." "Then you don''t know how to persuade you!? You don''t know how serious this matter is! If I didn''t see it today, when are you going to tell me!?" Yan Qing has always been very calm and indifferent, with very few mood swings, let alone getting angry. The reaction at this time shows how much impact this incident has on him. Yu Mo flinched unconsciously, inexplicably guilty. "This, this, I persuaded me at the time! But look at the master like this, can I persuade you!?" Yan Qing''s face was still cold. "Then you should tell me earlier!" "What''s the use of telling you?" Yu Mo rubbed his face severely. "You think the master can listen to what you say!?" Yan Qing fell silent. They have been with the master for many years, and they know the personality of the master best. Since he refuses to go back now, it is useless for anyone to say. "It seems that the master summoned forcibly before...the impact is still great." Yan Qing muttered. If it was not that time, the master should be able to support it for a long time. but now... "The master asked you to fetch this thing, isn''t it just that you made up your mind that you won''t go back this time?" Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry too much, the master must know it in his heart." Yan Qing was silent for a while and asked: "Did the master say when you plan to go back?" Yu Mo looked embarrassed. "It seems... intending to wait until Mu Qinghe leaves." This Mu Qinghe didn''t know what was wrong recently, staying in the imperial capital, doing nothing, just didn''t leave. No one knew what he wanted to do, but no one dared to ask. Even Emperor Jiawen didn''t dare to bother if he was fine, let alone other people? "I think you''d better send this thing back first. Don''t delay the business. If there is any situation on the master''s side, there will be me. Don''t worry, you will be notified of everything as soon as possible." Yu Mo repeatedly assured that Yan Qing finally gave up and left with the jade. Yu Mo looked at his leaving back, a trace of guilt appeared in his eyes. If Yan Qing knew that the master''s situation was actually more serious than what he saw today, I don''t know what it would be like. Now, he can only hope that Mu Qinghe will leave as soon as possible! And that one... come back soon! ... Library of Books. Chu Liuyue looked at the empty fifth floor in front of him, her eyebrows twisted slightly. There is nothing here! ? Stop talking about books, there are no bookshelves here. At a glance, the white walls were empty on all sides. Chu Liuyue felt more weird in her heart. wrong. It is impossible for any college to leave such a whole layer without content in a place like the library. She walked forward unwillingly and began to carefully check everything here. However, no matter how she searched, she didn''t find anything. She even knocked on the surrounding walls, still the same. After looking around for a while, she finally stopped, resting her cheek in one hand, sinking into thought. When she was preparing to leave on the fourth floor earlier, she had indeed felt three fluctuations. Although the three times were smaller than the first, there was no doubt. Where did it come from? Chu Liuyue originally thought that even if there were not as many books on the other levels, there should be something special, but unexpectedly, there was nothing. Or maybe, it''s just that she hasn''t found it yet. Chu Liuyue thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out the answer, so she simply sat on the floor with her legs crossed. Anyway, there is still the last day. She can wait here again to see if the fluctuations will occur. A little bit of time passed. But Chu Liuyue did not wait for any movement. Bored so boring, she decided to recite the shocking accusation silently again. Because when she came in, the two parties had already negotiated that she could borrow it in the library, but every book must be put back in its original position after reading it. Moreover, the books on each floor are not allowed to be taken away to other floors. Therefore, Chu Liuyue can only rely on her own memory to relive the shocking finger. Holding his breath, the startling finger clearly emerged in his mind. Chu Liuyue recalled the first move and began to practice cultivation. The original force in the body surged towards the dantian, and when it was condensed into a ball, she controlled one of the strengths and poured it towards the index finger of her right hand. But that force had dissipated in the original vein before reaching the index finger of the right hand. Chu Liuyue re-adjusted, mobilized a smaller force, and tried again. Still failed. But Chu Liuyue was not discouraged and tried again and again. The first step right now is to control the force so that it can spread along the original vein from the dantian all the way to the index finger of the right hand. This alone is very difficult. Because this requires the cultivator to have a strong enough original vein, and it requires the cultivator to control the original force very delicately. Chu Liuyue was only planning to try it at first, but the later he discovered that it was more difficult than he thought. She was aroused to be competitive, and she tried a thousand times in succession! When the sun shone the next morning, Chu Liuyue''s right index finger was finally covered with a faint silver layer! Before she could make a surprise, she suddenly felt bright all around! She subconsciously squinted her eyes and looked around, but her eyes widened suddenly! Countless silver characters appeared on the surrounding walls! Shining! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m sorry to have four changes today, I really can''t stand it Saturday will be landing tomorrow Chapter 355： Heavenly martial arts! (One more) Chu Liuyue looked at the scene in front of him in shock. The fifth floor is not empty! Such a shocking secret is hidden in all directions! Chu Liuyue subconsciously wanted to go forward. Suddenly, countless rays of light flew from all around and gradually condensed in front of her. In a moment, three large silver characters appeared in the air in front of her: "Frightening God!" Those three characters are like a stream of water, shaking gently, shining brightly, but with supreme pressure! Chu Liuyue was shocked! This breath is very similar to Shocking Finger, but it is several times stronger than Shocking Finger! And this coercion... is even more vast! Chu Liuyue''s heart was beating frantically, as if being drawn by some kind of mysterious, she slowly stretched out her finger, and gently tapped on the three characters! As if a stone was thrown into the calm lake. The void in front of her suddenly rippled, centering on those three characters, spreading towards the surroundings! The waves spread to the surrounding walls. Hum! Subtle fluctuations are coming again! Chu Liuyue looked intently! I saw that the writing on the surrounding walls seemed to have been affected, like the stars of the dark night, bright and extinguished. There was a sudden shock in her heart! This volatility is exactly the same as she felt when she was on the fourth floor! At the next moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling, coming from her fingertips to the bottom of her heart. For an instant, she seemed to have some indescribable sense of connection with this entire space. She seemed to feel it, raised her eyes and looked to the left, carefully identifying the writing on it. Soon, she discovered that the above content was exactly the same as the startling finger that she had seen before! She immediately looked at the second wall next to her. Sure enough, the content above is the same as the content mentioned before! But looking at it, Chu Liuyue realized something was wrong. The thing on this second wall actually turned the startling finger into a palm technique! And the power has become stronger! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and looked at it carefully again, and it was basically certain that the level of this palm technique was in the middle of the earth stage! A ridiculous and bold idea suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind! She almost couldn''t wait to look at the third wall! At this point, it changed from palm to boxing again! And more importantly, once this boxing technique is practiced, it is very likely to reach the level of the upper stage! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, tried to suppress the beating heart, and looked at the last wall! Like the three walls in front, there were gleaming writings appearing on this, but Chu Liuyue stared at it for a while, only to find that he could not understand what it was. All the words and sentences cannot be read smoothly, and they look very messy. Chu Liuyue watched for a long time, but she never got a clue. However, this made her feel more excited. It is said that the martial arts of the heavenly ranks are not the same as the ordinary martial arts recorded with pen and ink. The martial arts of the heavenly ranks in this world are all obtained by great supernatural powers who understand the way of heaven. If you want to practice heavenly martial arts, you can''t see it with your eyes, but use the original force to perceive it. If the realm of the practitioner is not enough, he cannot touch it, or even read it. ¡ª¡ªAt this time! Chu Liuyue had seen a heavenly martial arts once in her last life, it was the day when she and Yan. It was left by the ancestors of the Tianling Dynasty and has been kept by the royal family. Originally, after she came to the throne, she could officially begin to try to practice martial arts of the day, but she could not wait until that day. However, even though a long time has passed, she still clearly remembers the scene when she saw the martial arts of the heavenly rank! She remembered everything at that time clearly! She can be sure that the content on the last wall is indeed a heavenly martial art! Chu Liuyue''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and the blood in her body seemed to boil, causing her whole body to burn. In fact, when she saw the content on the second wall, she guessed that the level of these things might be gradually increasing. It turned out to be so! Even the heavenly martial arts appeared! After being shocked, Chu Liuyue began to calm down and think. No wonder Elder Mocang said before that only the dean of the fifth floor could enter. There is such a shocking secret hidden here, once it is known, I don''t know how many peerless powerhouses will compete for it! At that time, Taiyan Academy will definitely not be able to hold on! Even the entire Star Luo Kingdom has to suffer! but... Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure out why such a shocking existence appeared in this small Star Luo State Taiyan Academy! She even wondered if the dean of Taiyan College knew what this thing was. If you know it in a letter, why not choose to practice? Even if he still can''t understand the martial arts of the heavenly rank, then the previous **** and fist technique and palm technique are also very powerful. If he doesn''t know... "You owe me again." The voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly came. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and then reacted. Yes. The coercion of the heavenly martial arts is extremely strong, if it were not in the realm of the three-eyed condor, it would have caused a lot of movement. From this perspective, the three-eyed condor really helped her a lot. "Okay, just remember it for now." Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, and she recognized it very simply. The three-eyed condor was silent for a moment before saying coldly: "Your luck is good." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth raised. "That is!" More than good? It''s simply against the sky! This is a heavenly martial art! Some people may not be able to see them all their lives! And she just came to the library to read a book, so she had such a chance! Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but sigh, it was really worthwhile for her to come here! However, there is a very difficult problem right now. ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t seem to be able to take away this shocking magic art. Shocked that she had already recited it. Jingshenzhang and Jingshenquan are much more complicated than they are, but as long as she takes a look more, she can also write down completely. The most troublesome thing is the thing on the last wall. She found that she couldn''t remember the content at all. The heavenly martial arts itself contained extremely strong coercion. According to her current realm and strength, she could not comprehend it at all. After reading it every time, it was like having a hand, forcibly erasing those things from her mind. Moreover, after Chu Liuyue tried several times, she felt a little weak. Knowing that this was the result of her strong behavior, she did not continue, and instead refocused her gaze on the three big characters in front of her. "Frightening God..." She murmured. Today she has to leave here, she has to figure out a way as soon as possible. She really couldn''t give up the heavenly martial arts that was in front of her. She looked at her hand, and suddenly a question emerged. ¡ª¡ªHow did she summon this Shocking God Technique just now? Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations within the dantian. Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. A drop of water appeared on her fingertips! The drop of water changed rapidly, and then it turned into a transparent torn paper! The content on the last wall is clearly reflected on it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A wave of Sao operations is coming! Chapter 356： Rubbing (two more) The starburst on the transparent fragmented page actually flickered as the writing on the wall shone. After that, the thing flew again in front of Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue stared intently, and when she could see the things on it, she gasped. I saw that the content on the transparent torn page was exactly the same as on the last wall! Every character, even every glimmer, is exactly the same! The size of this transparent torn page, I am afraid that it is less than one percent of the wall, but when Chu Liuyue looked at it, for some reason, he actually felt that the characters were reflected on the transparent torn page, still clear It can be seen that it even appears small and empty. It was just a transparent and incomplete page, but Chu Liuyue felt that there seemed to be a lot of space in it that could contain everything. Chu Liuyue stretched out his hand, and the transparent fragment flew back into her hand. She looked down and saw that every character clearly appeared on it! She opened her mouth, but was speechless in shock. ¡ª¡ªThis transparent broken page actually rubbed the heavenly martial arts on the last wall! If it hadn''t been for seeing it with his own eyes, Chu Liuyue would definitely not dare to believe what was happening before him! What a powerful and sacred existence is Heaven-rank martial arts, it was so easily rubbed away! ? Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened her eyes again. Everything in front of me has not disappeared! She involuntarily looked at that wall again, without any change. The next moment, her palm was slightly cold, but the incomplete page was transformed into a drop of water and returned to her dantian. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that there was something in his mind. It is the martial arts of the day! Although she can''t comprehend it now, it really exists in her body! "This... can this happen?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help muttering. She only knew that the drop of water in her dantian contained extremely vast power, which could save her life whenever she encountered danger. But I didn''t expect... it could help her rub the martial arts of the heavenly rank! ? No, it should be said that the heavenly martial arts can even be rubbed! ? "That''s not rubbing. It''s forcibly taking away the power of the heavens contained in it." The three-eyed condor suddenly spoke. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment: "what?" The three-eyed condor slowly said: "Look again." Chu Liuyue looked at the last wall again. "It hasn''t changed¡ª" Before finishing speaking, Chu Liuyue suddenly noticed something wrong. The characters above have not changed, but the overall feeling seems to be different indeed. It seems... lost the previously indescribable sense of sacred vastness, and only a mess of characters remains. And the three big silver characters floating in front of her gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared completely. "The reason why the martial arts of the heavenly ranks are different is because it contains the power of heaven. Now this power has been taken away by you, and these things left here are completely waste. Without the guidance of the power of heaven, other practitioners will even If I continue to look at it for a hundred years, I cannot comprehend it." Chu Liuyue suddenly enlightened. "That''s it! So, the so-called...the power of the Heavenly Dao is equivalent to the soul of a heavenly martial skill? Without this, this heavenly martial skill is equivalent to dead?" "It seems that you are not so dull." The three-eyed condor said coldly. Chu Liuyue didn''t care about the cynicism of the three-eyed condor. It can tell her this, and she is also very interesting in her heart. After a moment of contemplation, she continued to ask: "Then if I leave now and take things away, will other people discover the anomaly here?" The three-eyed condor sneered, with unabashed arrogance: "That''s natural. In my god''s realm, everything is under my control. Even if you leave here, no one will notice any changes here. Unless - he is a strong man who can comprehend the martial arts of the heavenly rank!" Chu Liuyue felt a little at ease. There should be no such existence in Taiyan Academy. She nodded: "Then we go now!" ... When Chu Liuyue came out of the library, it was almost noon. After this period of suffering, the two guards outside the gate all lost a circle and looked very haggard. Therefore, when they saw the figure of Chu Liuyue walking out of it, they all opened their mouths in shock. "Chu, Chu, Chu--" The two stammered for a long time, only knowing that Chu Liuyue was shaking and pointing. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced at the blue sky, let out a soft breath, and then said to the two of them: "I came out early." The two shook together, both of them couldn''t believe it. "Really, really?" Originally Chu Liuyue could stay in it for a month, but now it''s only ten days, is she going to end it? Chu Liuyue tilted her head, her gaze swept across the pile of books stacked beside them: "This is a booklet that records the books I have read?" The two nodded subconsciously, and when they saw the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, they suddenly recovered, and bowed their heads in embarrassment. They knew how much Chu Liuyue saw. She wiped out the entire second floor, and also saw a lot of the third and fourth floors. Even if she leaves now, she has seen enough of this! If you really stay for a full month, I''m afraid that you won''t have to bring the entire library! "You, you... I''m going to invite Elder Mocang!" One of them hurriedly left. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, just waiting in place. Ten days have passed, and I don¡¯t know what is going on with Mu Qing and over there... ... The imperial capital of Yaochen Kingdom, the imperial palace. Emperor Jiawen looked gloomy and terrible, staring at the queen in front of him. "I ask again, where is Rong Zhen!?" The queen panicked and explained anxiously: "Your Majesty, listen to your concubine''s explanation--" Wow! Emperor Jiawen suddenly swept everything on the side table to the ground, and said angrily: "I ask you! Where is Rong Zhen now!?" The queen was so scared that she shrank, her legs softened and fell to her knees, tears streaming down. "Your Majesty, the concubines and concubines don''t know where Rong Zhen is now..." Emperor Jiawen''s face was green. In the past few days, he hadn''t cared about thinking about Rong Zhen because of the affairs of Xingluo Kingdom. After Rong Jin left, he remembered that he hadn''t seen Rong Zhen for some days. Thinking of such an important day, Rong Zhen didn''t even come out. Emperor Jiawen felt that she was really ignorant, so he personally came to her bedroom and planned to teach it. The queen in the middle blocked him several times, making him more suspicious, and directly ordered someone to knock the door of the bedroom open. After he came in, he discovered that Rong Zhen was not here! Only then did he realize that it was wrong and began to question the queen. At this moment, Grandpa Min suddenly walked in from outside the door, leaning into Emperor Jiawen''s ear and saying something. Emperor Jiawen was frightened and kicked the queen''s heart: "Si Huijing! You are so courageous! You dare to raise a secret guard privately!" Chapter 357： Twin bells (three shifts) The queen "cocked" in her heart. Sure enough, things were revealed! She was panicked, resisting the pain in her chest, and begged: "Your Majesty, the concubine has no other intentions in this move, but, just for stability! For so many years, only Simeng¡ª" "You dare to quibble!" Emperor Jiawen was furious, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes! The queen was taken aback. Emperor Jiawen had never been so angry at her. She actually knew that this incident touched the bottom line of Emperor Jiawen. It doesn''t matter whether there are one or ten. The important thing is that Emperor Jiawen has always been kept in the dark for the existence of Simeng. This is equivalent to giving Emperor Jiawen and the guards of the entire palace a resounding slap! "Say! Where are the rebel and Rong Zhen now!" The queen cried and shook her head: "Your Majesty, the concubines really don''t know. Si Meng has died a few days ago, but Zhenzhen has not been whereabouts until now..." Emperor Jiawen stared at her and sneered: "Dead? Isn''t this a coincidence?" "It''s true! The concubine has been in contact with him, but it was suddenly broken a few days ago. He is indeed dead! Your Majesty, the concubine did not lie to you!" Regarding the empress''s behavior, Emperor Jiawen finally believed a little bit, but the anger in his heart did not decrease by half. "He will talk about whether he is alive or dead. Now I want to know where Rong Zhen is!" The queen cried more sadly. "Your Majesty, in fact, the concubines have been searching for Rong Zhen secretly these days, but, but there has been no clue... the concubines are also extremely worried, and they are disturbed day and night..." Emperor Jiawen couldn''t help it, and kicked her again. "If you are really upset, you should have told me long ago! If I didn''t find out today, how long would you want to hide it!? You are already a queen, and your son is also a prince! What are you not satisfied with? !?" The queen knelt on the ground, her hair loosened and her clothes dirty, looking very embarrassed. Grandpa Min was standing behind Emperor Jiawen, and he was frightened to see this scene. He has served his Majesty for so many years, and has never seen his Majesty do anything to the Queen. Today, it can be seen that he is angry. He did not dare to persuade. It''s fine for the queen to hide Rong Zhen''s disappearance, and even raise a secret guard privately. Isn''t it clear that she is facing her Majesty? As soon as this matter is exposed, the queen''s throne may not be able to be kept! "Come here! Take the queen down! At the same time, immediately spread Si Ye''s entry into the palace!" He wanted to ask Si Yezhi if the Si family wanted to rebel! The queen suddenly looked up, her face panicked. Your Majesty is to imprison her! ? How can this work? Once the news spreads, she, the queen, will definitely not be able to continue! "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! For the sake of your concubine serving you for many years, let your concubine leave this time for now! And Rong Jin, Rong Jin! How do you want to punish your concubine, your concubine will accept it, but if Knowing this, Xing Luo Country will definitely have a great influence on the marriage of both parties!" The latter words made Emperor Jiawen''s heart shake a little. Not bad. Now Rong Jin is in the Kingdom of Xingluo. If it goes well, his marriage to Situ Xingchen will be settled. But if this scandal spreads... He stared at the queen with a heavy gaze, and the queen who looked straight at her felt guilty. "Si Huijing, you have a good abacus!" She must have done this long ago! Deliberately let Rong Jin become her last shield! He knew she had dug a hole deliberately, but he still had to jump! The queen''s pale lips trembled, and she turned away from her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Emperor Jiawen or speak again. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Emperor Jiawen said coldly: "If the decree continues, the queen has a serious illness and is bedridden. For the time being, Concubine Gu Gui has full control over the affairs of the harem!" The queen''s heart sank! Your Majesty is putting her under house arrest and depriving her of all rights! "His Majesty--" Emperor Jiawen leaned down, squeezed the queen''s chin, and said every word: "I will send someone to find Rong Zhen, and when Rong Jin''s affairs are finished, and Rong Zhen''s whereabouts are revealed, I will come to clean up you again!" After speaking, with a flick of her wrist, the queen slammed to the ground. He turned and strode away, and Grandpa Min glanced at the queen, and hurriedly followed. It wasn''t until their figures completely disappeared that the queen breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly took out something from her arms. Now, all hopes are pinned on Rong Jin... The marriage must go smoothly! ... Star Luo Country. A palace banquet to welcome Rong Jin and others is underway. In the main hall, there were ambitions, and many people were toasting with Rong Jin, which was very lively. The reason for this is that Situ Chong, Emperor Xing Luo Guoming, had just agreed to Rong Jin''s proposal to Situ Xingchen. The two parties are officially married! Situ Chong seemed very satisfied with Rong Jin, and even directly set the date of his wedding one month later. This could not help making everyone confused. In the past, many aristocratic children asked to marry Situ Xingchen, but neither Situ Xingchen nor Situ Chong were relieved. I thought it was Situ Chong who was unwilling to be the jewel in his palm, but he did not expect that as soon as Rong Jin came, he directly agreed. Of course, everyone knows that this marriage is of great importance. It must have been discussed before, but now it is just a form. But everyone still couldn''t figure out why it was Rong Jin? According to reports, the princes of Yaochen Kingdom around him have a bad reputation recently. But to everyone''s surprise, Elder Zongye, who had just returned from Mingyue Tianshan, also praised Rong Jin. With his opening, naturally no one dared to object. The marriage was successfully completed. Surrounded by the enthusiasm of everyone, Rong Jin was really proud of himself. Seeing those people looking at him with jealous and envious eyes, he felt that everything he had suffered some time ago finally had a vent. With a smile on his face, he toasted a glass of wine at Situ Xingchen who was sitting not far away. Situ Xingchen smiled and nodded gently, dignified and gentle. Rong Jinyang exhales: It''s him, and it belongs to him after all! Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he smiled at the people around him: "My palace is a little dizzy, go out first to get some breath." Everyone thought he was going to hide from alcohol, and laughed, but they didn''t stop him. Rong Jin left the hall in a hurry. Situ Xingchen squinted his eyes, and then stood up and walked outside the hall. Rong Jin walked to a remote corner and took out a bell from his arms. At this moment, the bell was vibrating and the sound was extremely small. But Rong Jin''s face was even more ugly. Before he left, he reserved this twin bell. If Rong Zhen''s affairs were revealed, the queen would shake it. This is something happened to the queen mother! ? "Your Highness." A soft voice came. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So sleepy, drank some coffee, really refreshing Chapter 358： Not allowed to go (four more) Rong Jin immediately hid the twin bells and looked back. The person here was actually Situ Xingchen. "Princess. Why are you here?" Rong Jin reluctantly smiled and said. Situ Xingchen didn''t seem to notice his unnatural expression, with a gentle and decent smile on his face. "I just drank some wine and felt a little dizzy, so I planned to come out and blow the air. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet it by chance." Rong Jin nodded perfunctorily, still thinking about Rong Zhen. Situ Xingchen glanced at him, and asked a little uncertainly: "Looking at you, it seems something is on your mind?" Rong Jin concealed a smile: "The eldest princess is too worried, this palace is fine." Situ Xingchen''s lips raised a smile, and his cheeks were slightly red, as if he was a little shy. "I have already made a marriage contract with the prince. You still call it that way. It''s really too strange. If you don''t mind, you can just call my name." Rong Jin was a little surprised, but seeing the faint crimson glow on Situ Xingchen''s pure and moving face made his heart move. "Stars." Situ Xingchen let out an "um", and his voice was soft, as if a soothing wind calmly brushed across Jin''s heart. "If there is something bothering you, you can also talk to the stars. It''s always hard to be stuck in your heart." Situ Xingchen''s words seemed to have some magical power, which made Rong Jin involuntarily let go of his defenses. "...It''s actually nothing, it''s all trivial things." He was a little relieved. Fortunately, the marriage contract with Situ Xingchen has been settled, otherwise I really don''t know what kind of situation he will face when he returns. Situ Xingchen looked at Rong Jin quietly, putting on the appearance of a patient listener. Rong Jin drank a drink, and was a little bit upright at this time. When Situ Xingchen looked at it with such a look, his heart surged with an impulse, and some words could not help but blurt out. "Actually, my little sister is having some trouble." Situ Xingchen blinked: "Four princesses?" Rong Jin nodded, his expression somewhat solemn. "It was pretty good when I saw the four princesses and Chu Liuyue together before, so why are you in trouble now?" Situ Xingchen asked suspiciously. Rong Jin was taken aback: "What are you talking about?! Have you seen Rong Zhen and Chu Liuyue together?" Situ Xingchen nodded: "Yes! Just two days before I came back." Rong Jin quickly recalled time, and was shocked to discover that it was when Rong Zhen disappeared! He took a step forward, grabbed Situ Xingchen''s shoulder, and asked urgently: "Where did you meet them? Do you know what they were doing?" A trace of panic flashed across Situ Xingchen''s face, and he lowered his eyes to hide the deep disgust in his eyes: "Your Highness, you hurt me." Rong Jin quickly let go: "Sorry, I was a little excited just now, but what you just said is true?" Situ Xingchen looked at him in surprise, as if he didn''t understand why he reacted so much. "Yes. I was planning to go back to the inn to pack my things that day, just to see Chu Liuyue and the fourth princess leave together. There was an old man behind them. I was far away and I didn''t see who it was. As for where they are going...I don¡¯t know exactly, what¡¯s wrong, is this important?" Rong Jin''s body trembled slightly, and he did not speak for a while. Following their old man, the eighth achievement is Si Meng! In this way, Rong Zhen''s disappearance is really related to Chu Liuyue! Earlier, the mother''s queen had mentioned it, but he didn''t take it seriously. He only deliberately involved Chu Liuyue when the mother didn''t like her. Thinking about it now, maybe the mother is right! There is indeed a contradiction between Rong Zhen and Chu Liuyue. Since Si Meng is also there, it is certain that Rong Zhen herself asked to leave the palace, and it is most likely Chu Liuyue she had sought first. This kind of thing, according to her temperament, can be done completely. But I didn''t expect that later Chu Liuyue was unharmed, but instead Rong Zhen disappeared inexplicably! There seemed to be a fire burning frantically in his heart! "...Your Highness? Your Highness?" Situ Xingchen called him twice, with a look of worry on his face. Rong Jin''s inspiration suddenly flashed: "Is Chu Liuyue still in Taiyan Academy now?" "Yes. Why did Your Highness suddenly look for her?" Rong Jin was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Xingchen, I wonder if you can do me a favor?!" Situ Xingchen slowly laughed, and said softly: "His Royal Highness, please speak." ... Elder Mocang soon came to the library. He saw Chu Liuyue standing there at a glance, his heart jumped, and he believed that Chu Liuyue actually planned to leave. When he heard the news earlier, he still couldn''t believe it. All the geniuses who have won the first place in the Youth League will make full use of this month when they get this opportunity. After all, such an opportunity is really rare. But Chu Liuyue actually only took ten days. Elder Mo Cang was surprised and joyful in his heart, but when he saw the pile of books, his original good mood suddenly became a shadow. Even if Chu Liuyue has only been here for ten days, she has seen things that others can''t finish for months! Now, he only hoped that Chu Liuyue had actually just opened those books without reading them carefully. "Chu Liuyue, have you really decided to leave?" Elder Mo Cang asked in a deep voice with one hand behind him. Chu Liuyue smiled: "Didn''t you have hoped for the same time?" Elder Mocang snorted coldly. "Don''t be too proud! Be careful not to chew too much!" Chu Liuyue didn''t care, and smiled: "Elder Mo Cang, don''t worry, I still understand this truth." Elder Mo Cang looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, and he didn''t know why, Chu Liuyue looked in a good mood today. Think about it carefully, whoever gets such an opportunity, borrows so many books for free, and even starts a local martial arts, everyone will be very happy. He had already confirmed the way he came, and after that day, Chu Liuyue did not find any other ground-level martial arts. This is also a blessing in misfortune. "Since you have thought it through yourself, then-I will take you to the gate of the academy, you can leave by yourself!" Taiyan Academy also has a strict barrier, and if Chu Liuyue wants to leave, he must have the consent of Elder Mocang. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Then trouble Elder Mocang." Elder Mo Cang sneered in his heart, didn''t eat this one at all, turned and waved his sleeves: "Let''s go!" Chu Liuyue didn''t mind his attitude either, and followed up after raising his foot. The two walked towards the gate of the college one after the other. Along the way, Elder Mo Cang kept his face cold and said nothing. Chu Liuyue was also very witty and did not speak. Anyway, she had already got what she wanted most, and these cold-faced sarcasm really didn''t count. Elder Mocang reached out his hand and was about to open the barrier. Chu Liuyue stood by, waiting quietly. Suddenly, a deep and cold voice came: "Don''t go!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Xiaoxiang seems to be delayed again today Chapter 359： Questioning (five shifts) Hearing this voice, a cold light flashed across Chu Liuyue''s eyes. Immediately, she gathered her expression and looked back calmly. The person who speaks is the letter! "President? Why are you here?" Elder Mocang was very surprised. Recently, the letter has been busy investigating the affairs of Yang Jianqing and Heng Jingchuo, and they haven''t shown up for several days. Unexpectedly, they suddenly appeared now. "What you just said, "Don''t let go," mean... Chu Liuyue?" Coming from the star, his face was serious: "Not bad!" Elder Mo Cang was stunned, and for a while, some monks Zhang Er was puzzled. Didn''t the dean always want Chu Liuyue to leave as soon as possible? Now that she is going to leave at last, why did she suddenly stop letting her go? "President, you are¡ª" "Chu Liuyue, why did the old man stop you, don''t you know?" Cheng Han stood three steps away in front of Chu Liuyue, with a cold expression on his face. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. ¡ª¡ªCould it be that the Shocking God Jue was discovered? It seems that it shouldn''t... The strength of the letter should not reach the level of being able to perceive it... There was a polite smile on her calm face. "President Chenghan, I don''t know what you are talking about." "Don''t you know?" Chenghan sneered at the corner of Chenghan''s mouth. "No one knows what you have done yourself better than you! Rong Jin will be here soon. You should keep these sophistry and talk to him!" Rong Jin? Chu Liuyue was secretly relieved. It doesn''t seem to be because of Shocking Skill. But...what''s this about Rong Jin? She frowned slightly. In Cheng Han''s opinion, Chu Liuyue''s expression was clearly a guilty conscience and panic that was exposed after doing something. Seeing Cheng Han''s gloating eyes, Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered something. ¡ª¡ªIf I remember correctly, Rong Jin should have come to Xingluo now and be married to Situ Xingchen! Just as she was thinking about this, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Cheng Han looked at it, and a long-awaited smile appeared on his face. Chu Liuyue looked back. I saw the one who was coming in through the gate, who was he who was not Rong Jin? He looked anxious and hurried, apparently coming in a hurry from somewhere. The eyes of the two met for a moment. Rong Jin stopped abruptly. Along the way, he was thinking about how he would question her when he saw Chu Liuyue, but when he saw her in person at this time, his mind was suddenly blank. In the bottom of his heart, he was actually unwilling to confront Chu Liuyue like this, but... Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes when she saw the struggle flashing through Rong Jin''s eyes. Then she saw Situ Star behind Rong Jin. She was one step behind Rong Jin and seemed to be accompanying her. When she raised her eyes and saw Chu Liuyue, she was also shocked. Obviously she didn''t expect to run into her directly here. But she quickly adjusted her expression back. She turned her gaze nonchalantly, walked to Rong Jin''s side, and said warmly: "Your Highness, if you have something to say, don''t get angry." Chu Liuyue raised her brows. When did the relationship between Situ Xingchen and Rong Jin become so good? They seem to have only met a few times, right? Rong Jin glanced at Situ Xingchen and nodded: "Relax. I know it." Chu Liuyue folded his arms with both hands, thoughtfully. She just entered the library and read books for a few days. It seems that a lot of things happened outside... "President Chenghan, thank you for helping me stop her." Rong Jin clasped his fists in his hands and saluted in a letter. Cheng Han waved his hand: "It''s all trivial things, it''s not enough! Xingchen tells the old man that he must do this for you, and the old man will naturally not refuse!" Rong Jin gave Situ Xingchen a grateful look. "Thank you." "Don''t delay your Royal Highness''s business." Situ Xingchen''s voice was gentle. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing finally. If she hadn''t seen the moir¨¦ on Situ Xingchen''s clothes with her own eyes, and had seen her face to Rong Xiu, she would really have thought that Situ Xingchen had secretly promised Rong Jinfang. If nothing else, acting is really possible! Hearing this laugh, Rong Jin felt that Chu Liuyue was mocking herself, and could not help changing her face slightly. "Chu Liuyue, what are you laughing at?" Chu Liuyue shrugged: "Nothing. What is the matter with His Royal Highness looking for me, even if it is, why use such a big battle?" Rong Jin paused and asked in a deep voice: "Is Rong Zhen''s matter related to you?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly: "What?" Seeing her reaction, Rong Jin was shaken for a while. She really doesn''t seem to know... But Situ Xingchen clearly said that he saw Chu Liuyue and Rong Zhen together. "I asked, did you do something to Rong Zhen before!?" Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. She did this very concealedly, and it stands to reason that no one noticed it. But the queen may not know it was her. After all, the Queen knew about the things Rong Zhen did before. She told Rong Jin this speculation, and it seemed normal. just... Looking at Rong Jin''s appearance, why does it seem to be quite certain about this matter? Chu Liuyue shook his head: "His Royal Highness, I really don''t know what you are asking. Shouldn''t the four princesses be in the Yaochen Kingdom Palace now? Why are you looking for my fault?" Rong Jin finally couldn''t restrain himself, stepping forward, pressing his voice and shouting: "Don''t pretend! You must have done Rong Zhen''s disappearance! Someone saw her with you before she disappeared!" Chu Liuyue blinked, her eyes were clear and clean, and she was enveloped in a faint confusion: "Four princesses are missing? When did it happen?" Rong Jin looked at her expression and suddenly hesitated in his heart. Does Chu Liuyue really not know? Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and she looked at Situ Xingchen on the side with interest. She thought, she knew why Rong Jin knew. "Princess Situ, take the liberty to ask, did you tell His Royal Highness that you have seen me and the Fourth Princess together?" Situ Xingchen bit his lip and frowned, looking very pitiful. "I... did see it. Sorry, I didn''t know that the four princesses were missing, but I didn''t mean to say it when asked about it. I...not intentionally..." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips slowly raised. well. In this sentence, lightly turned doubt into certainty! Rong Zhen''s disappearance is indeed related to her. However, she didn''t remember when she was with Rong Zhen. Before leaving the imperial capital, she did not even show her face. Situ Xingchen is lying! "Chu Liuyue, what else do you have to say now?" Rong Jin saw that Chu Liuyue hadn''t spoken for a long time, and thought she was guilty, so he spoke again. After a short pause, he said again: "I know Rong Zhen is not dead yet. As long as you hand her over, I promise not to kill you!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him coldly. "His Royal Highness will convict me based only on her side words?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be one more later~ Chapter 360： Search (six more) "Of course not. As long as you can show evidence that you didn''t do it, naturally no one will embarrass you!" Rong Jin said. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "That said, others slandered me and splashed dirty water on me. I must find a way to prove my innocence in order to clear this grievance? But it''s something I haven''t done before. I don''t know how to prove it?" Rong Jin was dumb. In fact, if it wasn''t for worrying about the future situation of his mother and himself, he didn''t want to force Chu Liuyue so much. After all, the disappearance of Rong Zhen had been revealed, so the father must also know the existence of Simeng. According to his understanding of the father, the latter point may be more serious than the previous point. Now, only by finding a way to find Rong Zhen, can some situation be restored. "Isn''t this your side words? I can''t believe it all. If you are not guilty, then go back to the capital with me now! In front of the father and the queen, clarify yourself! As he said, he stretched out his hand to pull Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue moved lightly and easily avoided his movements. Rong Jin stagnated. Chu Liuyue''s realm is not as good as his, but his current strength is clearly stronger than his! This made him feel even more uncomfortable, and there was an indescribable feeling of depression. When I was with Situ Xingchen, I wouldn''t have this feeling. Thinking of this, he became a little impatient: "What? Are you guilty?" Before Chu Liuyue spoke, she said in a letter: "Anyway, you have left the library, isn''t it right to go back with Rong Jin?" Rong Jin was surprised in his heart. Did Chu Liuyue only stay here for such a short time? But if this is the case, so much the better. The eyes of the few people focused on Chu Liuyue, and they made it clear that they wanted her to agree to this proposal. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold. She hates people forcing her to do things the most, especially this person she hates. "What if I refuse?" As the voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere instantly condensed! ... The Imperial Capital of Yaochen Kingdom, Yushufang. Rong Qi stood outside the door, anxious. "Grandpa Min, please tell me again! This king really has something important to tell his father!" Grandpa Min looked embarrassed: "His Royal Highness, it''s not that our family doesn''t help you, but... there is really no way to help! Your Majesty has lost his temper this time, and he is still angry now! If you go in now, not only can you not help the queen. , It will make things more troublesome! You listen to our advice, go back first! After a while, your Majesty feels a little better, and it¡¯s not too late for you to come to intercede!" Rong Qi frowned tightly. "Daddy Min, why don''t you believe it? This king is really not here to intercede with the mother and queen! There is really something important to tell his father! If it is delayed, the consequences will be disastrous!" Grandpa Min still refused to agree, but persuaded him vigorously. Now the queen is under house arrest, the four princesses are missing, and the prince is far away in Xingluo, and only the fifth prince Rong Qi is left! In this case, how could he not come for the queen and others? Seeing Grandpa Min''s reluctance to help, Rong Qi finally became anxious and simply shouted into the study room: "Father! Your son has something important to report! Please let your son in!" Father Min was so scared that his soul was gone, and he quickly stepped forward to stop him. "Oh, hello! Your Royal Highness! What are you doing!? If this is bothering your Majesty, what can you do!? Please don''t shout!" Rong Qi didn''t listen, instead shouting louder. Grandpa Min complained repeatedly. This usually doesn''t seem to be capable, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble, so he could cause trouble! "What are you doing in a daze!? Hurry up and persuade King Ping!" Grandpa Min hurriedly urged the palace man next to him to go up and stop him. It''s okay to offend Rong Qi, but if you irritate your Majesty at this time, you are really looking for death! Rong Qi was quickly framed by the palace man and walked back. Anxious in his heart, he finally couldn''t help but shouted: "Father! Father! My son knows where Zhenzhen is!" Gonggong Min was shocked. The next moment, the voice of Emperor Jiawen came from the study: "Get in!" The palace people quickly let go of Rong Qi. Rong Qi tidyed up his appearance, glared at everyone, and lifted his foot into the Imperial Study Room. As soon as he entered, he saw Emperor Jiawen sitting there, looking at himself with majesty. He unconsciously shook his whole body, and the previous high-pitched breath instantly dissipated. "Father, Father Father¡ª¡ª" "Where is Rong Zhen!?" Emperor Jiawen asked straightforwardly. Rong Qi quickly explained: "Father, in fact, Erchen is still not sure. But-don''t be angry! But, Erchen already knows who hid Rong Zhen! As long as that person is caught, Rong Zhen will definitely be retrieved!" He stammered these words, sweating on his forehead. Fortunately, fortunately, he said everything the queen confessed. Emperor Jiawen leaned forward and asked each word: "who is it?" Rong Qi pursed his lips and said a name without hesitation. "Chu Liuyue!" ... Chu Ning just finished dealing with the things in his hands, closed his eyes, rubbed his eyebrows, his face showed a trace of fatigue, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise. Calculating the time, today is the day when Yueer should return. He must go home early today. "Master Chu Ning! Master Chu Ning! It''s not good!" A subordinate ran over in a hurry, with a panic face. Chu Ning opened her eyes and twisted her eyebrows: "what happened?" "Your Majesty ordered a search of your residence! Now people are almost at your house!" Chu Ning suddenly got up! "what!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone go to bed early Chapter 361： Evidence (one more) "Get me in! Search inside and out! Don''t let any corners go!" "Yes!" Lu Yun gave an order, and many guards immediately rushed up, planning to work together to knock open the door of the Chu family. When Chu Ning arrived, he happened to see this scene. "Lu Yun!" He immediately shouted out loud. "you dare!" Lu Yun looked back and saw that Chu Ning was rushing to bring people there, not only did not panic, but showed a smirking smile. "Yo! Isn''t this Mr. Chu Ning? You are busy with government affairs. Why did you suddenly come here during the day?" Chu Ning stepped forward quickly, with a cold face: "This is my residence, I see who dares to trespass!" When he spoke, it contained the powerful pressure of a Tier 5 martial artist, and immediately made Lu Yun feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. Even the guards standing at the door were so jealous that they couldn''t help stopping their movements and staring at each other. Lu Yun was annoyed, and the smile on his face gradually faded. "Master Chu Ning, what are you doing? I came today, but I did your majesty''s will! If you really want to stop, you will resist the will!" Chu Ning stared at him coldly: "Your Majesty''s will, I naturally dare not disobey, but even if it is to search, I have to give a reason? Anyway, I am also the president of the Imperial Guard¡ª" "Sorry, Lord Chu Ning, I''m just waiting to do something. If you really want to know the reason, why don''t you go to your Majesty in person?" Lu Yun snorted coldly and waved his hand. "carry on!" "Yes!" Chu Ning was about to step forward, and Zhao Ming behind him suddenly whispered: "My lord, you must calm down! This time they came with your majesty''s will. If the trouble is big, it will not do you any good!" Maybe it will make your Majesty think that Chu Ning is disrespectful against the decree. Chu Ning took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Okay! In that case, I will see what you can find out!" He asked himself that he had never done anything wrong, so naturally he was not afraid of it! It''s just...why did your Majesty suddenly be like this? Lu Yun watched Chu Ning bow his head, feeling proud. During this period of time, Lu Yao was miserably harmed by the Chu family. Among them, Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue were father and daughter who were the most excessive! If they hadn''t deliberately picked things up, Lu Yao is still in control of the Chu family''s Zhongcui! Why has it fallen to the point where everyone is now clamoring and beating? His relationship with Lu Yao is not very good, but Lu Yao is the Lu family after all, and her reputation is discouraged. Of course, the Lu family has also been implicated a lot. More importantly, she had to look back to the Lu family for money to fill those holes. Lu Yun was dissatisfied with Lu Yao, and even more resentful towards Chu Ning and his daughter. Now that he can have a chance to clean up them, he certainly won''t miss it. Boom! The door was slammed open! Many guards rushed in! Lu Yun showed a provocative smile at Chu Ning, and immediately raised his foot to enter. Chu Ning frowned and followed closely. A group of people had already dispersed, quickly and rudely searching in the yard and room. Lu Yun stood in the courtyard with his hand holding his hand, and kept directing. "That room! Go in and look for it! And the one next to it! I searched carefully! Has anyone gone in the backyard?! If you find any abnormalities, report it immediately!" Chu Ning was standing not far away, clearly seeing those people throwing out many things in his bedroom. Mattresses, bookcases, clothing. Even tea sets, pens and ink were thrown on the ground outside at will. A lot of things are shattered and messed up. Lu Yun looked back at Chu Ning and saw that he looked ugly, he couldn''t help but get closer, and persuaded triumphantly: "Master Chu Ning, don''t be angry, it''s your majesty''s will. You are full of irritation here, so why don''t you think about it, what good did your dear daughter do?" Chu Ning''s eyes were sharp, staring at him firmly: "what did you say?!" Lu Yun shrugged indifferently. Chu Ning''s brows tightened. He didn''t expect that this matter was actually related to Yue''er? What exactly did Yue''er do to make His Majesty give such an order? He was thinking, Yu Guang suddenly saw those people planning to rush into Chu Liuyue''s room. "You dare!" Chu Ning yelled sharply, her figure flashed, and she stopped in front of those people! Lu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Oh, Lord Chu Ning, are you really planning to fight against your Majesty?" Chu Ning glanced over everyone, and said word by word: "You can search, but if you dare to damage any of the things in it... don''t blame me for being merciless!" The pressure on his body was extremely strong, coupled with his stern expression at this time, it shocked everyone''s hearts. Even Lu Yun couldn''t help but shudder, and reluctantly said: "Didn''t you hear!? Just be careful!" Chu Ning finally let go after hearing what he said. The excitement of those people was gone, and they walked in cautiously. Chu Ning stood at the door, his eyes scratching back and forth on them like a sharp blade. Lu Yun felt very aggrieved, but he also knew that if he angered Chu Ning, there would be nothing to eat, so he had to swallow his anger. When they find out something, they must ask your Majesty to punish Chu Ning''s crimes! While staring at the movements of these people, Chu Ning kept thinking in his heart why his Majesty did this suddenly. Yue''er went to Taiyan Academy ten days ago and has not been at home during this time. What are they looking for here? At the moment when Chu Ning was puzzled, someone outside suddenly shouted: "Master Lu! I found it!" Chu Ning was shocked and immediately looked back. I saw a guard suddenly ran over from the backyard and quickly rushed to Lu Yun''s body, presenting the things in his hands: "Master Lu! Please see!" Lu Yun picked up the hairpin, took a closer look, his expression changed, and sneered at Chu Ning. "Master Chu Ning, now the evidence is solid, what else do you have to say?!" Chu Ning walked quickly over: "what are you saying?" "Master Chu Ning, why do you pretend to be stupid anymore?" Lu Yun raised the hairpin in his hand and sneered again and again, "This hairpin is an ornament worn by the fourth princess, but now it appears in your backyard. Do you still have to quibble? ?" Chu Ning was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood! The fourth princess Rong Zhen was missing, and for this reason, His Majesty also put the queen under house arrest. Not many people know about this matter, but he, as the president of the Imperial Guard, knows it well. And now, the jewelry of the missing four princesses was found in their home... "You suspect that Yue''er hid the four princesses!?" Chu Ning blurted out. "It is not a suspicion. Now that there is evidence, it is called a fact." Lu Yun put away the hairpin, his eyes sneered: "Master Chu Ning, would you please come with us?" ... Away from the palace. Rong Xianxian took a nap on the wicker chair, and Yu Mo quickly ran over: "His Royal Highness! Lord Chu Ning has been arrested!" Chapter 362： Custody (two more) Rong Xiu opened his eyes, and there seemed to be waves in the depths of his deep eyes. "When did it happen." "Just half an hour ago! Lu Yun took people to the Chu family to search and found a hairpin belonging to the fourth princess Rong Zhen, and determined that it was Miss Liu Yue who hid the four princesses. Because Miss Liu Yue has not yet returned. , So they took Master Chu Ning away. At this moment...should have been in the palace." Yu Mo quickly explained the matter again, glanced at the master''s expression, and asked tentatively: "Master, what do you think?" Rong Xiu''s thin, scarlet lips lifted slightly, forming a perfect arc, with a few scattered faces. However, the corners of the eyebrows were cold, like a cold spring. "They will choose the time." Yu Mo was taken aback, then reacted. Now that Chu Liuyue is not in the imperial capital, they will definitely interrogate Chu Ning strictly. In addition, they found the so-called "evidence," and they must be more confident, and Chu Ning might suffer a lot. Now that Mu Qinghe is still in the imperial capital, even if Chu Liuyue is back, they dare not really do anything to Chu Liuyue, but taking Chu Ning''s surgery will still make her suffer. "You mean, they plan to take this opportunity to retaliate?" Rong Xiu said lightly: "Rong Zhen is missing, Si Meng is exposed, and the queen is in danger, so naturally she will not give up this opportunity." For the queen, it is no longer important to find Rong Zhen now, the important thing is to find out who hid Rong Zhen. Obviously, now they intend to push all the blame on Chu Liuyue. In this way, Emperor Jiawen''s anger is bound to transfer part of Chu Liuyue''s body. Even if Chu Liuyue had Mu Qing''s relationship with this level, Emperor Jiawen didn''t dare to do anything, but it was good for the empress and others to get rid of sin. Yu Mo asked with some worry: "Then in this case, are they planning to kill Miss Liu Yue and Master Chu Ning?" The corner of Rong Xiu''s mouth smiled slightly. "That''s why there is that hairpin." Yu Mo took a breath: "You mean¡ª" Roar! A deep roar suddenly came! When Yu Mo raised his head, he saw a sturdy white lion suddenly appeared in front of him. It is Xuexue. In its icy blue eyes, there seemed to be flames burning. Rong Xiu glanced at it, and Xuexue walked over and lay down at his feet. "Since the queen is going to make trouble, let her make trouble. The fourth princess should be lonely and scared lately. You will have fun with her later." Rong Xiu''s voice was as cold and low as before, and the ending sound was slightly raised, with a bit of laziness. However, Yu Mo was shocked. The four princesses are in the hands of the master! ? No, it looks like it should be under Xuexue''s claws! Xuexue licked her paw reluctantly. That Rongzhen was dirty and smelly, and only screamed, it was really annoyingly tight. It is a pity that the master''s order, it dare not disobey. Hey-I miss someone so much! Thinking of this, Xuexue raised her head and looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu glanced at it lightly. "No way." Xuexue''s huge head shook and moved closer, as if trying to act like a baby. Rong Xiu''s voice was slightly cold. "Last time she played with you for a long time, didn''t you? It seems that you are too much?" Xuexue''s body suddenly stiffened. It was discovered! Isn''t it just let Chu Liuyue stay with him in the forest for a while! You know it hasn''t seen her for a long time recently! Xuexue got up and left sadly. Yu Mo glanced at it, and felt that the huge and strong back showed a trace of sadness. He coughed and looked away: "Master, Master Chu Ning is there..." "Brother Sanhuang seems to have been quiet recently?" Rong Xiu said suddenly. Yu Mo was taken aback for a moment, and nodded: "Yes. Your Majesty has not let the three princes leave the imperial capital. Everyone thinks that this is to seize the military power of the three princes, and there are not many people with him." Rong Xiu picked up the book beside him and opened it casually. "That''s fine. Did the Northwest Army people contact him?" "According to your instructions, everything went well. Moreover, the third prince did not know about it." Yu Mo said, somewhat puzzled: "His Royal Highness, don''t you worry about helping the third prince like this..." What Rong Jiu holds in his hands is the military power! If things continue to develop, no one can predict what Rong Jiu will do! "The people who should worry are the queen and the prince." Rong Xiu opened a page of the book, seeming not to take it seriously. "Go and pass the news about the fourth princess to the third emperor brother." "Yes!" ... Royal palace. Emperor Jiawen sat on the head, and the queen sat aside, holding the hairpin Lu Yun found in her hands, tears all over her face. "...This is indeed Zhenzhen''s thing. It was given to her by her concubine when she was thirteen years old. Her nickname was also engraved on it. It is undoubtedly...Poor Zhenzhen.. .It''s the concubine who is sorry for her..." Emperor Jiawen stared at Chu Ning sternly: "Chuning, what else do you have to say now?" Chu Ning lifted his clothes and knelt on the ground! "Your Majesty Mingjian, the Weichen does not know where this hairpin came from! I also don''t know where the four princesses are now! But the Weichen can use his life as a guarantee. This matter absolutely has nothing to do with Yueer!" Emperor Jiawen was also very tangled in his heart. He knows what kind of person Chu Ning is, and since he is willing to swear so, it proves that he really believes that this is not what Chu Liuyue did. But... how do you explain the hairpin? ! "Master Chu Ning! Even if this palace asks you! Tell your majesty and this palace, where Zhenzhen is now!" The queen looked at Chu Ning with tears on her face, seemingly sad. "As long as she is good, the other palaces don''t need to be held accountable!" Chu Ning''s face was tense. "Your Majesty, Empress Empress, we will not recognize anything that has not been done." The queen rolled her eyes, wiped her tears, and asked tentatively: "Then...Is it possible that Chu Liuyue did it, but you don''t know?" Chu Ning gave her a cold look. "The empress is trying to make Weichen identify her daughter as the culprit who kidnapped the Fourth Princess?" "This and this palace do not mean that... Zhenzhen has been missing for several days, and both your majesty and this palace are very worried! This palace does not want to think that way, but this hairpin is really irresistible! Emperor Jiawen was silent for a long time and said: "In that case, it''s better to wait for Chu Liuyue to return from Taiyan College and interrogate together." The queen quickly gave Rong Qi a color next to him. Rong Qi said immediately: "Father! Never! If it was really done by Chu Liuyue, then Master Chu Ning would definitely find a way to protect him! It''s better to imprison him first and interrogate him strictly! In this way, I''m not afraid that Chu Liuyue won''t tell the truth when he returns. !" Emperor Jiawen frowned. The queen immediately scolded: "Rong Qi! It is not yet finalized, how can you treat Master Chu Ning like this?" Rong Qi aggrieved: "My son is also for the sake of perfection..." Emperor Jiawen pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Come here! Put Chu Ning in custody!" Chapter 363： See it with my own eyes (three shifts) "Your Majesty! The Third Prince, please see you!" Suddenly heard the sound of transmission! Everyone in the hall was taken aback. Emperor Jiawen frowned: "Just say that I am busy with things now, let him go to the Imperial Study Room and wait!" Grandpa Min wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Your Majesty, the three princes said things should be remembered, and must see you immediately!" Emperor Jiawen''s expression was even more ugly, and he suddenly slapped the table: "He has become more arrogant!" The events of the past two days have made him full of irritability, but he didn''t expect Rong Jiu to join in the fun. During the time he was in the imperial capital, he had been quite calm and guarded himself, how could it suddenly happen? Gonggong Min shrank, crying without tears: "Your Majesty, the third prince said, he came today for...for the Fourth Princess..." "Oh?" Emperor Jiawen was a little surprised, frowning. "He and Zhenzhen haven''t had much contact...what happened today?" The queen on the side "cocked" in her heart, showing a trace of anxiety. Rong Jin was put under house arrest last time because Rong Jiu filed a lawsuit in front of His Majesty. He came today, and he didn''t know what he wanted! She persuaded with some worry: "Your Majesty, the so-called family ugliness must not be publicized. It is better not to make trouble with Zhenzhen''s disappearance? Whether it is for the royal family or for Zhenzhen, it is better to investigate and deal with it... If the three princes are disturbed again Come in, I''m afraid it will be difficult to clean up..." Jiawendi thought for a moment, but shook his head: "Rong Jiu has always had a calm personality. Since he dares to come, he must really know something." With that, he raised his hand at Grandpa Min. "Let him in." "Yes!" Grandpa Min hurriedly went outside the hall, and invited Rong Jiu in. The queen bit her lip secretly, and her heart became more nervous somehow. Soon, Rong Jiu walked in in stride. He has been fighting on the battlefield all the year round. Although he is only twenty years old now, he is younger than Rong Jin, but he has a strong physique and strong aura. Although he was wearing a brocade robe, he still couldn''t conceal his suffocation. That is the aura that can only be experienced when you have experienced life and death on the battlefield. Rong Jiu''s gaze swept across the hall quickly, staying on the queen for an extra moment. The queen''s heart jumped when he saw her, and she quickly turned her eyes away. "My son has seen the father and the queen." Rong Jiu stood still in the hall, clasping his fists, and saluting the Emperor Jiawen and the queen. Emperor Jiawen did not go around the corner, and asked straightforwardly: "You don''t need to pay attention to these fake gifts. You said earlier that you know some news about Rong Zhen, but is it true?" Rong Jiu nodded: "My son asked to see his father today, that''s why." Emperor Jiawen sat up straight: "Say it!" Rong Jiu''s eyes fell on Chu Ning: "My son was outside before, and I heard that the father seemed to be planning to imprison Master Chu Ning?" Emperor Jiawen didn''t know why, but he didn''t deny: "Yes." Rong Jiu shook his head: "Father must never do this. You are like this, but you have greatly wronged Master Chu Ning! Your son can confirm that Master Chu Ning has nothing to do with this matter!" As soon as the words were spoken, not only Emperor Jiawen and the queen, but even Chu Ning looked shocked. This... Rong Jiu came here to speak for him? Chu Ning quickly recalled it in his mind. It seemed that he did not have much intersection with the third prince... In this kind of crisis, whoever is involved in troubles, others can''t avoid it, why he¡ª¡ª "Rong Jiu, do you know what you are talking about?" Emperor Jiawen''s expression instantly became serious, and his voice was full of majesty. Rong Jiu''s expression remained unchanged: "My son knows. Actually, not only Chu Ning, but Chu Liuyue has nothing to do with this matter." The queen finally couldn''t help it: "The third prince, do you know that Lu Yun has found Zhenzhen''s hairpin in Chu Ning''s house! The evidence is solid and cannot be denied! Why are you speaking for his father and daughter like this!?" A meaningful smile appeared on Rong Jiu''s face. He looked at the queen and said slowly: "Empress Empress, is that hairpin really dropped by Rong Zhen in Master Chu Ning''s house?" The queen''s heart suddenly missed a beat: "You, what did you say!?" "I heard that Master Lu Yun led people to search at the time, and Master Chu Ning''s family... As we all know, Master Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue and his daughter have been living in the new house after severing ties with the Chu family. , And even the subordinates were not invited. During the search, only Master Chu Ning was there. If someone deliberately took the hairpin over and lied to be found there, who would find it? Even if Master Chu Ning has three heads and six arms, he can''t stare at everyone, right? " Emperor Jiawen''s expression changed slightly. What Rong Jiu said is not without reason. The queen''s hand secretly squeezed the armrest of the chair: "The third prince, this hairpin was found in the backyard, and many guards at the time could testify. Are they all lying?" Rong Jiu paused, then suddenly asked: "Empress Empress, I wonder if the hairpin you have on hand is the hairpin you found in Master Chu Ning''s house?" The queen was flustered by what he said, and when she heard him ask this, she nodded unconsciously. "Yes, this is it." "That''s it." The look on Rong Jiu''s face became more intriguing. "This hairpin is exquisite and gorgeous. It is very eye-catching. Even if Erchen is standing here, he can still see it at such a distance. I don''t know if Mrs. Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue are blind. If you don''t reach this hairpin, I deliberately leave it in the courtyard." The queen retorted in a panic: "Maybe, maybe Chu Liuyue was too panic at the time, so she didn''t notice it? After all, the courtyard is so big that she can''t see every corner--" "Empress, what you said just now is that this hairpin was found in the backyard, and many guards have seen it with their own eyes. Why do you say that the corners are off now?" Rong Jiuyun''s breezy words made the queen stop abruptly. The whole hall suddenly fell into a dead silence! Chu Ning looked slightly condensed: "Your Majesty, the ministers were in the front yard, and the guards were in the back yard. They did not see the hairpins." Emperor Jiawen stared at the queen, his eyes gradually becoming cold. "Queen, what else do you want to say?" "The concubines and concubines are just a momentary gaffe!" The queen hurriedly got up and knelt down. "Your Majesty, the concubines have been in the palace and have never gone out, nor have they seen the scene at the time. Naturally, I don''t know what happened. The concubine was just a slip of the tongue just now!" Rong Jiu glanced at her lightly, with a smile. "Empress, it seems that this matter really has nothing to do with you?" "Of course not! Zhenzhen is the daughter of this palace. Now that she is missing, this palace is naturally the most anxious!" A spite flashed through the queen''s eyes. Now she can see it, Rong Jiu came today with the intention of pulling her into the water! She raised her head and looked at Emperor Jiawen anxiously: "Your Majesty, what the concubine said is true! Situ Xingchen personally saw that Zhenzhen was with Chu Liuyue before she disappeared! She can testify!" Chapter 364： Back (four more) This sentence was like a thunder, suddenly exploded! Everyone in the hall was shocked. Even Rong Jiu frowned insignificantly. Emperor Jiawen asked in a deep voice: "What you said is true? Situ Xingchen really said that?" The queen nodded repeatedly: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Situ Xingchen!" Chu Ning suddenly said: "Empress, I don''t know where you heard this from?" "Naturally Situ Xingchen said it himself!" Up to now, the queen couldn''t take care of it, so she had to confess that she and Rong Jin had been communicating with each other. And this matter was what Situ Xingchen told Rong Jin, and Rong Jin told her again. "...The concubine knew it was wrong, but...Rong Jin did it for Rong Zhen too! Your Majesty!" Emperor Jiawen only felt a headache. Things seem to be getting more and more complicated, everyone insists on their own words, and what they say differs greatly from each other. Someone must be lying, but now he cannot tell immediately. Seeing Emperor Jiawen''s expression shake for a moment, the queen immediately said: "Your Majesty, Situ Xingchen already knows about Rong Zhen''s disappearance. I plan to come back with Rong Jin this time to help find Rong Zhen. It''s better to wait for them to come back when the time comes, and then let them confront him, how about?" Emperor Jiawen somewhat disagrees: "Chu Liuyue is going to Taiyan Academy for a month, and now only one third has passed. I really have to wait for her, Rong Zhen''s side¡ª" "Your Majesty, Yue''er will be back soon. She said earlier that she will only go for ten days." Chu Ning said. This remark surprised several others again. Such a rare opportunity, Chu Liuyue actually only stayed for ten days? Emperor Jiawen was silent for a moment, and finally decided: "In that case, wait for them to come back, and then ask them together!" The queen finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. With Situ Xingchen testifying, Chu Liuyue would definitely not escape this time! When the time comes, she will have to peel off her skin without dying! "Father Shengming. In this way, Rong Zhen will definitely be found as soon as possible, and Master Chu Ning will not be unjustly wronged. Master Chu Ning has always been loyal to you. This time, if you have some misunderstandings, you will hurt Master Chu Ning. Heart, but it¡¯s not good." Rong Jiu said with a fist. There was a moment of silence in the hall. Everyone knows that this so-called "misunderstanding" was caused by the queen. Emperor Jiawen''s eyes became gloomy again. "You all go down first. The queen stays." ... Out of the hall, Chu Ning solemnly thanked Rong Jiu: "Thank you for helping the Three Princes this time." Otherwise, he might really be detained. The look on Rong Jiu''s face was light: "Master Chu Ning, you don''t have to be polite, I''m helping you, but I''m actually helping myself." Chu Ning was taken aback, but he did not expect Rong Jiu to be so frank. Of course he could guess Rong Jiu''s purpose for coming here today. From beginning to end, Rong Jiu only targeted one person-the queen. Especially just before leaving the main hall, what he said directly pushed the queen. And the reason why Rong Jiu did this...80% was because his biological mother Ying Noble was killed by the Queen. Although this matter is inconclusive and there is no evidence, Chu Ning was in the limelight and was highly regarded by Emperor Jiawen, so he knew something. Seeing Rong Jiu like this, he clearly came prepared. "In any case, thank the third prince. This kindness will be repaid in the future." Rong Jiu didn''t seem to care. The two chatted briefly, and then they separated. Chu Ning hesitated, still planning to return to the residence first. Before Lu Yun took so many people to turn the house up and down, he had to go back and clean up. If Yueer saw it, he would definitely be very worried. ... Chu Liuyue did not go back with Rong Jin and others in the end. With just one sentence, she dissuaded Rong Jin''s intention to stop her. "I have made an appointment with Vice Admiral Mu to go back, whoever is delayed will be responsible." Rong Jin had just made a marriage contract with Situ Xingchen. It was when Chunfeng was proud. He wanted to play the crown prince¡¯s prestige in front of Chu Liuyue, but unfortunately, he has not been completely dizzy, knowing who can provoke and who can provoke. I''m sorry, but I had to give way to Chu Liuyue extremely frustrated. As for Situ Xingchen, he didn''t say a few words from beginning to end, staying out of the matter, as if he had forgotten that Rong Jin came to Chu Liuyue to trouble him after hearing what she said. Chu Liuyue returned to the imperial capital quickly and smoothly. Just after returning home, before Chu Liuyue could knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside. It was Chu Ning who stood inside the door. When Chu Liuyue saw him, he was both delighted and surprised: "Daddy, why are you at home?" Today is not Muxiu''s day. Chu Ning first looked at her around and made sure that she was intact and everything was well, and then he was relieved. "Yue''er can come back safely. Daddy has something to ask you." The father and daughter returned to the house together. Chu Ning told Chu Liuyue what had happened before. "...Yue''er, is the disappearance of the four princesses related to you?" Chu Ning asked with some uncertainty. Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked: "Didn''t you tell me before your Majesty? You said you believe that Yue''er didn''t do it. Since you said so, then these are naturally not related to Yue''er." Chu Ning was relieved. "That''s good, that''s good. I heard from the queen before that Situ Xingchen once saw you and Rong Zhen together, and father was still a little worried..." What kind of identity is Situ Xingchen, and his words are extremely weighty. He believed in his daughter, but the development of the matter seemed to be somewhat uncontrollable. Chu Liuyue smiled disapprovingly: "I know about this matter. Before I came back, Rong Jin was responsible for Rong Zhen''s disappearance because of what Situ Xingchen said." Chu Ning frowned: "Situ Xingchen has no grievances with us, why do you want to say this with great fanfare?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered: "Probably she was wrong." Chu Ning didn''t believe it in her heart. Who is Situ Xingchen? She wouldn''t be ignorant of the impact of these words. This is very likely to harm Yue''er! If she is really wrong, she shouldn''t make a loud noise without being sure. This is really not in line with the image of Situ Xingchen''s rumors. "This Situ Xingchen... a bit strange..." Chu Ning murmured. Chu Liuyue didn''t want him to worry, so she patted his arm and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Daddy, Yue''er has her own measures and will never be bullied!" The worry in Chu Ning''s heart has not completely dissipated because of this. "But... Your Majesty said that when you all come back, I want you to confront each other. What should I do?" If Situ Xingchen was killed by that time, Yue''er did it... Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "my pleasure." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ He was hungry as he wrote, and ran to gorge on a bowl of noodles. Codewords are really personal work! Chapter 365： Meet (five shifts) Chu Liuyue then went to visit Mu Qinghe, but found that he was not at the residence. She waited outside the barrier for a while, still there was no movement, then turned and left. She was a little strange. If the Red Demon was there, he would have rushed out long ago. Since there has been no sound for so long, then Red Demon and Mu Qinghe must not be here. What will attract him to Yaochen Imperial Capital? While wondering, Chu Liuyue turned to Liwangfu. As always, Li Wangfu did not seem to have changed much, but Chu Liuyue was keenly aware that the guards here had become more stringent. Seeing that it was her arrival, the people who left the palace immediately greeted her with joy. When Yu Mo heard the news, he quickly came out to greet him. "Miss Liu Yue! You are finally back!" Chu Liuyue looked at him with excitement and couldn''t help but laugh: "It''s not the first time I''ve been here, so excited?" "As for! Of course as for! You don''t know, we have been looking forward to your return these days!" Yu Mo almost burst into tears. This is mainly because their life will be too difficult if they never come back! "The master is in the study! The subordinates will take you over!" With that said, Yu Mo led Chu Liuyue towards the study. Chu Liuyue followed behind him, calmly looking at the layout of the mansion, and found that it was a little different from before. She had a panoramic view of these things, but she didn''t show it on her face and didn''t say much. Soon, the two came out of the study. Yu Mo stopped. "The master is inside, you go." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and just walked to the door, a white shadow flashed in front of him. She was very surprised: "Xuexue?!" She hadn''t seen Xuexue since she left the imperial capital, and she really missed it a little. Xuexue looked at her, her tail swaying, her eyes full of joy. Obviously he was very happy with her return. It jumped twice on the spot, and couldn''t help running around Chu Liuyue twice. Chu Liuyue was amused and giggled: "Alright, well, know what you want." With that, she stretched out her hand, planning to touch Xuexue''s head. Xuexue cleverly moved her huge head over-- Huh! Chu Liuyue''s hand had just stretched out halfway, a red shadow flashed in front of him, and he immediately felt that there was something on the back of his hand. She looked intently at the dumpling. At this moment it was holding her wrist, and its round eyes looked at her innocently and sadly, as if accusing him of something. Chu Liuyue glanced at her hand. Well, very good, it is completely occupied by the dumplings, it is impossible to touch Xuexue anymore. Xuexue let out a low roar, and was about to rush forward, when she suddenly heard a coughing sound from the room. Learn something and let it aside immediately, without squinting, as if everything had never happened before. Tuanzi turned his head and cast a contemptuous look at it. Chu Liuyue: "..." She looked at the door of the study and walked forward. "Squeaky-" The study door was opened. Chu Liuyue saw Rong Xiu sitting behind the table. He was dressed in a black cloak, his face was a little pale, he had a cup of hot tea in his hand and a book in his hand. He just sat there quietly, and there seemed to be some indescribable aura around him. Gentle and calm, gentleman is like jade. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he raised his head. At the moment when the eyes were raised, there seemed to be countless stars in those deep and clear eyes. This look is very different from before. In those eyes, it seems that they can contain all things in the world, but they are high above them. Noble and lazy, watching the world! For a moment when the two of them looked at each other, Chu Liuyue clearly heard his heart beat violently. The blood surging in the eardrum seemed to be buzzing. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips bend: "came back?" Chu Liuyue nodded gently: "Ok." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. The door behind Chu Liuyue suddenly closed. The dazzling sunlight was blocked outside the door. Rong Xiu spoke, his voice as cold as a jade attack: "My king thought you would have time to come over tomorrow." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Then, an incredible idea came to mind. Rong Xiu, is this... jealous? ! According to his means and strength, I''m afraid she was already under his control from the moment she returned to the imperial capital. However, she first went to see her father, then visited Mu Qinghe, and finally came to Liwangfu. Rong Xiu seemed to be unhappy because of this. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but laugh. "How am I willing." Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t speak. Chu Liuyue approached step by step. Until there was only one table between the two, she leaned down, resting her hands on the table, and approached Rong Xiu. The distance between the two is very close, almost breathing each other. Chu Liuyue could even smell the familiar cold fragrance from him. Her heart beats faster, but her eyes are like galaxies. "The reason I came to see you last is because..." She didn''t finish her words, she just leaned in suddenly and kissed Rong Xiu''s lips. Cool and scorching, gentle and urgent. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to expect that Chu Liuyue would do this suddenly, and was stunned for a moment. Chu Liuyue whispered softly, his voice broken between his lips and teeth. "This is the answer." Of course she missed him and wanted to come back to see him as soon as possible. But some things still need to be dealt with first. Otherwise, the two will only meet each other, and she won''t be able to stay long. She has to be busy doing other things. Therefore, she simply solved all the messy things on hand before coming. No burden, refreshing. However, the only thing she didn''t expect was that she missed Rong Xiu more than she thought. It was not obvious when she was in Taiyan Academy, nor when she was on the way back, and even when she first came to Liwangfu, she still felt nothing. However, the first time she saw Rong Xiu, she suddenly felt overwhelming thoughts. Those nostalgia that was suppressed by her intentionally or unintentionally drowned her in an instant! There seemed to be a blank in her mind, and only one thought remained. -Kiss him! It wasn''t until she touched his soft and cool lips that she finally felt at ease. For a moment, seeing Rong Xiu''s motionlessness, she gave him a bit outrageously. Rong Xiu stretched out his hand to pull her and counterattacked at the same time. Chu Liuyue licked his lips, then quickly withdrew, leaning close to his ear, and gently dropped a hand on his cloak, and asked in a low voice: "Rong Xiu, aren''t you hot? Oh-I almost forgot. His Royal Highness is seriously ill. It''s time to recuperate. You can''t-um!" Rong Xiu''s eyes suddenly became deep! At the next moment, he suddenly grabbed Chu Liuyue''s chin with one hand, leaned his head to her lips, and kissed her fiercely! If he can tolerate this situation, he is really sick! Chapter 366： Summoned (one more) After Rong Xiu was satisfied, he finally let go of Chu Liuyue slowly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the rosy and slightly swollen lips of the girl in front of him. "Well, it seems that your decision is correct." Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to his senses, and immediately glared at him. It''s just that the eyes are full of water, not only not half fierce, but even more breathtaking. Rong Xiu smiled and kissed her again before finally letting go. "come." Chu Liuyue walked around the table, walked to him, and leaned over to read the book he had just put aside. "What are you looking at?" Rong Xiu seemed to be reading every time he came. She glanced at it as if it were a biography. Rong Xiu embraced her slender waist and hugged the person into his arms. Chu Liuyue leaned against his chest like this. Rong Xiu rubbed one hand on her waist twice, and took the book with the other. "Want to see it?" Chu Liuyue felt that Rong Xiu''s hand seemed to have magical powers, but she pressed twice on her waist, and a rush of heat spread, and her whole body seemed to relax. She softened her body, only to feel that the fatigue during this period of time seemed to have alleviated a lot. She took the book and looked up in surprise when she saw the name on it: "You moved out of the college?" She remembered seeing this book in Yifeng Academy before. Rong Xiu was not surprised that she would remember, Yun Danfeng nodded lightly. "Mother concubine''s things are basically packed, and there is no need to continue living." Of course, another extremely important reason is that the person in his arms will not stay there for too long. Chu Liuyue remembered what he had taken out of the Jiuyou Pagoda before, nodded clearly, opened the book unintentionally, and took a look. Since returning to the imperial capital, Rong Xiu has been pretending to be sick, and has rarely stepped out of the gate of the palace, and basically stayed here. So she was actually quite curious, what Rong Xiu was watching usually. However, just a glance, Chu Liuyue was stunned. This is actually a map. And...the map of the imperial capital! After she was reborn, she had specifically inquired about the conditions of the imperial capital, including the overall terrain of the imperial capital and so on. So when she first saw this map, she immediately recognized that it was a drawing of the Imperial Capital! What shocked her even more was that there was a detailed distribution of troops on this map! The offensive and defensive situation of the entire imperial capital can be seen! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly! It turns out that what Rong Xiu reads every day is not books, but... She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Rong Xiu. "This..." Rong Xiu''s expression remained as usual, as if he didn''t think it was anything at all. Chu Liuyue thought he hadn''t expected that he could understand this thing, so she couldn''t help but tugged at the skirt of his chest. "Rong Xiu, are you... watching this every day?" Rong Xiu glanced at her expression, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he said calmly: "Not every day. Just take a look occasionally to relieve boredom." Chu Liuyue: "..." Get bored! ? What kind of people think that watching this kind of stuff is a relief? ! With this picture, Rong Xiu can easily control the entire imperial capital! If he had the strength...breaking the imperial capital, it would only be a matter of time! Chu Liuyue moved her lips, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What do you...look at the map of the imperial capital?" She thought that Rong Xiu''s face would be surprised, however, a smile appeared on his face instead, and she bowed her head and kissed Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows. "You can understand." Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little complicated. Rong Xiu originally knew that she had seen what it was, but he didn''t want to hide it at all. "You...don''t worry about me telling it?" As the prince, but holding such a thing in his hands, it is not a good thing for Emperor Jiawen to know. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly and said as expected: "You are the king''s fiancee. If something happens to the king, you can''t escape." Chu Liuyue: "..." In this tone, why does it sound like saying, "You are born to be the king''s person, and death is the ghost of this king"? Rong Xiu lifted his chin: "You can keep looking." Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, then turned back. After looking at it for a while, it turned out to be all similar maps. Although each map is different, they are all equally detailed. Chu Liuyue looked at her, feeling more and more shocked in her heart. These maps... It seems to involve half a Yaochen country! I am afraid that even the military may not have such a detailed map! Chu Liuyue was really surprised. "Rong Xiu, look at this...what are you going to do?" If it were not for Rong Xiu''s lack of military power, she would really think that Rong Xiu was planning to rebel! "It''s just a boring pastime." Rong Xiu really didn''t seem to care about it. He looked at her shocked face and couldn''t help but laugh out loud and hugged her tighter. The way she worried about him was really heartwarming. Chu Liuyue turned his eyes slightly unconsciously and looked at the bookshelf behind him. It is full of dangdang. A terrible thought suddenly emerged! Are these also-- She knew that Rong Xiu was much stronger than she seemed, but what she saw before her eyes was still beyond imagination! "What are you thinking?" Rong Xiu asked. Chu Liuyue showed sympathetic eyes. "I was thinking, Rong Jin met you, it''s really bad for eight lifetimes." Rong Jin thought that he had made a marriage contract with Situ Xingchen, and the crown prince was secure, and even the dragon chair was already in his bag. As everyone knows... Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. He was not interested in comparing with Rong Jin, but since it was her compliment, he chose to accept it with pleasure. Chu Liuyue put the book back and continued to nest in Rong Xiu''s arms. Rong Xiu rubbed her soft blue silk with his chin: "Stop talking about it, why don''t we talk about the wedding date?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and then frowned in embarrassment. This matter really needs to be discussed. Mu Qinghe is still in the imperial capital and will return to Tianling Dynasty at some point. If he is leaving soon, then they will not have time to get married. And if he has to wait for a while, they can hold a big wedding, but after that she will not know when she will follow Tianling Dynasty. The road ahead is difficult and dangerous, and she still doesn''t know what kind of situation she will face when she returns. If you add Rong Xiu... it will be even more difficult to deal with. Of course she was not willing to leave Rong Xiu, but she had to go back because of Tianling Dynasty. She curled her eyebrows and thought for a long time, then suddenly got up and left Rong Xiu''s arms, sat opposite him, with a serious expression: "Rong Xiu, I have one thing to tell you." Rong Xiu looked at her with deep eyes: "Listen thoroughly." ... On the second day, Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen finally returned to the imperial capital. Chu Liuyue was at home, sitting with her legs crossed, her hands on her knees, absorbing the forces of heaven and earth around her. Suddenly, Father Min''s voice came from outside the door. "Master Chu Ning, Miss Liu Yue, Your Majesty and Empress are all waiting in the palace, please!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday it was three o''clock in bed again, I was going crazy Chapter 367： Doubt (two more) Royal palace. When Chu Liuyue arrived with Chu Ning, Emperor Jiawen and the queen were already waiting in the hall. Sitting below were Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen. On the other side, there was another person-Rong Jiu. Chu Liuyue has heard Chu Ning talk about what happened before, so it is not surprising that Rong Jiu is here. Her eyes quickly swept across several people in the hall. Emperor Jiawen had no expression on his face, but his eyes were gloomy. The queen was a lot more haggard than the last time I saw it, as if she was a teenager suddenly older. It can be seen that these recent events have tortured her not lightly. When Rong Jin saw Chu Liuyue, a complex expression flashed across his face. In his hand, he held a hairpin. Chu Liuyue guessed that it was the one they said before that they found Rong Zhen in their backyard. Both Situ Xingchen and Rong Jiu looked calm and could not see anything. Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue saluted in turn. Emperor Jiawen let the two sit down. "Well, now that everyone is here, then... let''s start!" Emperor Jiawen had run out of patience, so he opened the door directly, looked at Situ Xingchen, and asked in a deep voice: "Xingchen, you said before that you have seen Liuyue and Zhenzhen together, but is it true?" Situ Xingchen got up and saluted. "In response to your Majesty, the stars dare not speak arrogantly, and the words are true. Because the Jiuyou Pagoda caught fire that day, the stars remember it very clearly. After the Jiuyou Pagoda collapsed, the Taiyan Academy was about to leave on the next day, so I I went back to pack my luggage soon. I didn''t expect to see Rong Zhen and Chu Liuyue on the road. Emperor Jiawen asked: "Are there anyone else?" "There is an old man in a black robe, but I don''t see his face." "Then have you heard what they said?" "I didn''t hear it at a distance. But seeing them walking very close, I thought they had a good relationship. I didn''t expect that later..." Emperor Jiawen''s face grew colder. The old man in the black robe who followed was definitely Si Meng. If Situ Xingchen was telling lies, how could she know the existence of Si Meng? "Actually, after seeing this scene that day, I was still a little strange." Situ Xingchen raised his eyes to look at Emperor Jiawen, and said hesitantly, "Because that day, your Majesty just gifted the marriage to the divorced Wang and Chu Liuyue. So I saw her and Rongrong. Together, I have been wondering for a long time." Everyone knew it. This time is too special. No matter how good Chu Liuyue and Rong Zhen''s relationship is, it seems that they shouldn''t be with her on the day she was given the marriage. Besides, who doesn''t know that there was a conflict between the two? They are really suspicious together. Emperor Jiawen asked: "What happened later? Did you see where they went?" Situ Xingchen shook his head: "At the time, I just looked at it from a distance and left because I was rushing back. I don''t know where they are going. Emperor Jiawen nodded: "Sit down." Then, she looked at Chu Liuyue again. "Liu Yue, you heard all those words just now, what do you want to say?" Chu Liuyue tapped the armrest of the chair lightly with one hand, and looked at Situ Xingchen thoughtfully. The words she said just now were actually very vague, but the existence of Simeng alone gave her a great deal of credibility. After all, even Emperor Jiawen didn''t know about the existence of Si Meng before, and Situ Xingchen was able to say this, naturally it was easy for people to believe. In other words, Situ Xingchen had indeed known Si Meng''s existence a long time ago. Perhaps, she still knows what happened that day. It was just for some reason that she could not fully speak out, but could only choose a compromise. After all, even so, it would still be able to push Rong Zhen''s affairs to her. Chu Liuyue said lightly: "I never saw Rong Zhen that day." "That day, Li Wang sent someone to send me and Dad home. After that, the people from the Chu family sent invitations and Dad went there. But I stayed at home and never came out. People from the Chu family can testify about the matter." Many people know that Chu Ning went to the Chu Mansion, and he had been discussed in private for a long time. Who didn''t know that the people of the Chu family regretted driving the Chu Ning father and daughter out, and were trying to persuade them to go back! Chu Ning said: "Yes. Tianyue''er originally planned to go back with me, but I was discouraged and she stayed at home." "Even so, who can explain that she didn''t go out during the time when you left, Master Chu Ning?" Rong Jin retorted, "What''s more, you two are in a father-daughter relationship. I am afraid that the testimony you said cannot be completely taken seriously." Chu Ning''s brows narrowed slightly. If the other party keeps saying this, they have no way to refute it. Because he and Yue''er really had no way to prove that Yue''er had been at home during this period of time. Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "I heard that the hairpin appeared inexplicably, and even the Queen Empress couldn''t tell how it came from. Then how do you know that everything else you say is true?" The queen is impatient: You! " Chu Liuyue really doesn''t open the pot or pick it up! Your Majesty was very dissatisfied with her yesterday because of the hairpin. Now she mentioned it again, didn''t she give her eye drops? ? Rong Jin frowned and hid the hairpin in his hand. He originally thought that the hairpin was the ironclad proof that he really found it, but judging from the reaction of the mother, what was going on, it¡¯s really hard to say... Both sides insisted on their own words and the scene fell into a deadlock. Rong Jiu suddenly said: "In fact, the key to this matter is to find Rong Zhen''s whereabouts. The queen empress, Rong Zhen''s original pill is shattered, and with her own ability, she will definitely not be able to leave the palace silently. In other words, she must be there. He left with the help of Si Meng. Although Si Meng is dead,... didn''t he leave any clues?" The queen felt more irritable. She knew that every time Si Meng was mentioned, the dissatisfaction and disgust in His Majesty''s heart would get worse. But now if all guilt is to be completely pushed to Chu Liuyue, Si Meng is a very crucial figure. She rubbed her temples and said: "No. Simeng died suddenly." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. "That''s right, having said that. Si Meng Nai is a Tier 5 martial artist, and ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Those who can kill him so quickly must be extremely powerful! In the entire imperial capital, there are people of this level. , It doesn''t seem to be much." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "What? The empress suspected that I killed him? You are too high to see me as a second-order warrior, right?" Chapter 368： Have seen (three shifts) The queen smiled coldly: "You are indeed only a Tier 2 martial artist, but in the imperial capital, who doesn''t know that you can beat a Tier 4 warrior? Maybe, you have not shown your real strength above the Qingjiaohui? This kind of thing, except You yourself, who knows? Besides, there is your strange monster." She was talking about dumplings. At that time, the dumplings directly swallowed Heng Jingchuo''s force energy, which really impressed many people. The queen had always felt that Chu Liuyue was unfathomable. Rong Zhen had mentioned before that the reason why Chu Liuyue was able to turn from the old waste wood to the genius envied by everyone today was because of chance. Maybe, Si Meng was really killed by her or someone behind her! "Also! You were on the sixth floor of Jiuyou Pagoda before! How do you explain this?" The more the queen said, the more sure her tone was. The expressions of Emperor Jiawen and others gradually changed in subtle ways. What the queen said was ridiculous to hear suddenly, but after thinking about it, it is not impossible. Over the past few months, too many strange facts have happened to Chu Liuyue. Things that seemed impossible to others seemed to be reasonable when placed on her. As for the death of Simeng, I really can¡¯t tell... Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. "Thank you for the empress''s high regard for me, but, if it is true that I killed Simeng as you said, then why didn''t I kill the four princesses together? In this case, wouldn''t it be a hundred?" The queen choked. Rong Jin said angrily: "Naturally because you are afraid of your identity being exposed! As a princess, Rong Zhen has something to ask for help. Once you push her into a hurry, she can definitely reveal your identity and location!" Chu Liuyue glanced at Rong Jin like a fool. "His Royal Highness, let me remind you that the Empress Empress also said that I can instantly kill a Tier 5 warrior. Do you think that the strength and response power of the Fourth Princess is stronger than that of a Tier 5 warrior?" Rong Jin was dumb, his face was red and white. Si Meng must have been around Rong Zhen, if Chu Liuyue could kill Simeng, then it would only be easier to kill Rong Zhen. Before Rong Zhen sent out a distress message, she could definitely solve all problems. The queen''s face was even more ugly. Because only she knew that Rong Zhen''s request for help did not belong to her, but to Si Meng. Since her original pill was broken, Si Meng has been by her side, almost inseparable. For safety, they have already prepared for this. But now that these words can prove that the person who killed Si Meng is stronger than expected, it is of no use at all, and it will make Your Majesty even more disgusted. Rong Jin looked at Situ Xingchen aside in embarrassment and whispered: "Stars, what do you do now?" Situ Xingchen sneered in his heart, and his dislike for Rong Jin grew a little bit more. Rong Jin was even more mindless than she had expected. I don''t know how he sat in the position of the prince for so long. Situ Xingchen lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and said softly innocently and sincerely: "His Royal Highness, Xingchen only saw those that day. I have already said what I can say, but there is nothing more I can do." Rong Jin was a little worried. "According to your statement, Rong Zhen must have been hidden by Chu Liuyue, but now she doesn''t admit it, this¡ª" "His Royal Highness, Xingchen didn''t say that. It''s just that you said the four princesses were in trouble before, so I didn''t intend to tell this. Isn''t it... the identity of the old man is troublesome?" Situ Xingchen plucked himself out of this matter calmly. However, Rong Jin did not realize this at all. On the contrary, Situ Xingchen''s words reminded him one thing. "Chu Liuyue, you have said so much, but you still haven''t proved your innocence! On the contrary, it is the stars. She has been in Yaochen country before, and she does not know the existence of Simeng. If what she said is false, then she is How do you know about Si Meng? Besides, she and everyone involved in this matter have no grievances and no grudges. Why is it necessary to frame you? On the contrary, it is you-Rong Zhen has offended you before, so you should just want to use this Did you get back with revenge this time?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes fell on Situ Xingchen, and she smiled meaningfully: "His Royal Highness is justified, and I really don''t understand. I have never had a relationship with Princess Situ, and I have no grudges in the near future. I really don''t know why Princess Situ slandered me so much?" Situ Xingchen fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue, the expression on his face was as gentle and generous as ever: "Miss Chu, I didn''t blame you. From beginning to end, I just told what I saw and heard." Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and his gaze fell on Situ Xingchen''s cuff. When she saw Situ Xingchen again at Taiyan College, she found that she had changed her clothes, and there was no more moir¨¦ on her cuffs. Looking at it today, it remains the same. If Situ Xingchen did not know that Rong Xiu burned most of his clothes that day, Chu Liuyue would not believe it. If it weren''t for the great humiliation, she didn''t seem to be like this. Obviously, the princess Situ transferred all the anger to her. The queen took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, Xingchen''s words are indeed more credible. On the other hand, Chu Liuyue, until now, there is no evidence to prove where she was that day. Looking at the concubine, Yichen continued the confrontation, and she couldn''t ask anything. Why... Put her in custody and ask someone to interrogate her carefully, maybe you can come to a different conclusion." There was a brief dead silence in the hall. What the queen meant was clearly to torture Chu Liuyue! Chu Ning got up first: "Absolutely not!" It is absolutely impossible for him to watch Yue''er being imprisoned! Where is the dungeon, how can Yueer go to that place! ? Furthermore, no one can tell if there is a queen in it! Once Yue''er entered, she didn''t know what to endure! "Vice-General Mu is still in the imperial capital, and will take Yue''er to the Tianling Dynasty at any time. If Yue''er is imprisoned now, dare to ask the Empress Empress, how can I confess this to Vice-General Mu!?" Moving out of Mu Qinghe really made the Queen more jealous. "Then, what do you say, what should I do?! Is it just like that?" At this moment, Rong Jiu, who had not spoken much while sitting next to him, suddenly spoke. "It''s actually very simple, as long as you find Rong Zhen, all natural truths will come to light." The queen sneered: "It''s simple! You have to ask Chu Liuyue if he is willing to hand in Zhenzhen!" Rong Jiu''s expression became a little subtle, and then he got up and saluted Emperor Jiawen solemnly. "The child is guilty, please father the emperor to confess the crime." Emperor Jiawen frowned: "Rong Jiu, what are you doing?" Rong Jiu said word by word: "I saw the fourth princess the day before yesterday." Chapter 369： Qijiaoxiang (four more) The voice fell, like thunder! The queen and others were stunned and shocked. Even Emperor Jiawen, who has been calm, couldn''t help standing up: "What are you talking about!? You saw Rong Zhen before!? When was it and where was it!?" Rong Jiu paused before saying: "These, you may be more appropriate to ask the empress." When these words came out, everyone present was blinded. The queen was confused: "Rong Jiu, what do you mean by this?!" Rong Jiu slowly said: "What do I mean, I believe the empress woman knows her well. You know where Rong Zhen is, and you don''t know why you want to pretend to be ignorant, and even make such a big show?" The queen was almost fainted by Rong Jiu''s words. The willow eyebrows she exquisitely depicted frowned, staring at Rong Jiu, and finally realized that this time, Rong Jiu was here to fight her! Her voice suddenly became cold, with the usual majesty in the harem. "Rong Jiu, do you know what you are talking about? Since Congzhen''s disappearance, this palace is unavoidable day and night, and is still worried about her today. You have nothing to say, how can you say such a thing?! " With that, she turned to look at Emperor Jiawen, sorrowful in her anger. "Your Majesty Shengming! The concubines really don''t know where Zhenzhen is now! They don''t even know where the words of the Third Prince came from!" Emperor Jiawen stared at Rong Jiu coldly: "What do you mean by what you just said?" Rong Jiu''s eyes swept across the queen, and said lightly: "Erchen means-from start to finish, this is a scam by the queen''s self-directed and self-acted performance! It was she who hid Rong Zhen and intended to take the opportunity to slander the father and daughter of Master Chu Ning!" Rong Jiu''s deep and powerful voice echoed in the hall, clearly audible, and the sound was heard. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly and couldn''t help but glance at Rong Jiu. Never thought that Rong Jiu would say this... "presumptuous!" After the shock, the queen finally reacted, full of anger and nowhere to vent, and finally couldn''t help but curse. "What nonsense are you talking about! Rong Jiu! What kind of place do you think this is, who is in this palace, dare to be so silly!" While talking, she quickly rushed towards Rong Jiu, raising her hand to give him a slap in the face! "My palace must teach you personally today!" "Queen!" With a cold rebuke, Emperor Jiawen immediately nailed the queen to the spot. She suddenly returned to her senses and looked back in panic, but saw Emperor Jiawen staring at herself with anger. "As a queen, what do you look like!" Only then did the queen suddenly come back to her senses-she was indeed like a queen just now. Emperor Jarvan was extremely disappointed with the queen. Rong Jiu just said a few words, and the queen was agitated into this way. Screaming and insulting, lacking manners, and even wanted to hit someone directly in front of him! How is this appearance different from those market shrews on the street? ! The face of the royal family has lost her! Realizing the anger of Emperor Jiawen, the queen was afraid and wronged in her heart. "Your Majesty, the concubine knows her fault! But the concubine did not mean it! What did Rong Jiu say just now? Although the concubine is not his biological mother, she can be regarded as his mother''s queen, but he is so slanderous. Concubine! Concubine¡ª" The queen said, two lines of clear tears fell in her eyes, one hand tightly clutched the veil, covering her chest, as if she was extremely distressed. When Rong Jiu heard the word "born mother", a flash of killing intent flashed through his eyes. It''s okay not to mention this, mention this... The **** of the queen still has the face to say such things! He lifted the hem of his clothes and fell to his knees with a "bang"! "The words of the children are true! If the words of the children are half a lie, there will be thunder and thunder!" This is a poisonous oath! When these words came out, even the queen who was busy crying couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and glanced at Chu Ning questioningly. Chu Ning shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know what was going on. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and looked at Rong Jiu again. It''s weird... Rong Jiu and their father and daughter have never had much contact with each other, so why have they kept talking for them this time? Even at the cost of his own life! You are the prince, the weight of his words is not light! Sure enough, Emperor Jiawen''s expression changed. If Rong Jiu dared to take this poisonous oath... then what he said is most likely true! "Queen, what is going on!" Emperor Jiawen had run out of patience and asked angrily! The queen shivered, and the tears were more turbulent. "The concubine really doesn''t know..." "Since the Queen Empress refuses to recognize it, the minister will remind you. I wonder if you still remember Qijiaoxiang?" Rong Jiu spoke lightly. The queen suddenly stopped and looked at Rong Jiu in shock. How would he know that place! ? Emperor Jiawen said solemnly: "If I remember correctly, Qijiaoxiang used to be a very lively place in the imperial capital. Later, after a murder case, it was gradually abandoned." "Father is wise, now Qijiao Alley is almost deserted and deserted. However, for some reason, that place is extremely popular with empresses and empresses. After the children came back to the imperial capital, because there was not much to do, I occasionally wandered in the imperial capital. Inadvertently, I once saw the Empress Empress twice in Qijiao Alley. The queen''s heart sank suddenly! Emperor Jarvan glanced at the queen: "go on." "The first time was a month and a half ago. At that time, I saw the Empress Empress from a distance, and thought he was wrong. After all, Qijiaoxiang is still desolate, and no one goes there in normal times. But because of curiosity in his heart , Erchen waited around there. After half an hour, the empress empress left. Erchen followed closely, intending to see what was going on, but was shocked to find that in Qijiao Alley , There is actually a very strong barrier!" The queen''s face was already pale. Rong Jin seemed to think of something suddenly, his pupils shrinking! "...Because of fear of being discovered, Erchen left. After a month, ten days ago, Erchen was curious and couldn''t help it. He went to Qijiaoxiang again. Unexpectedly, he was there again. I just happened to see the Empress Empress coming out." When Chu Liuyue heard this, she also looked at the queen. Seeing her look sad, her whole body seemed lost. "...When I met twice in a row, Erchen had to wonder. But because he didn''t have a clue, he didn''t say anything. However, by coincidence, Erchen happened to meet Rong Zhen on the street the day before and found out that she went last The place to go is Qijiaoxiang." Chapter 370： Go to (five shift) "Impossible! You are lying!" The queen finally couldn''t hold it back, screaming! Shaking her hands, she pointed at Rong Jiu. Because of her anger and panic, her face that had been properly maintained became distorted. "Zhenzhen is missing!" She has been out of contact with Rong Zhen for many days. If Rong Zhen is really in Qijiaoxiang, how could she not know! ? Before, she had asked Si''s family to help search the entire imperial capital, but there was no news. After the incident was revealed, Emperor Jiawen also sent people to look around, but there was still no clue. She almost doubted that Rong Zhen was taken out of the imperial capital! As a result, Rong Jiu suddenly jumped out and said that Rong Zhen was in Qijiao Alley. It was crazy! Rong Jiu looked at her finger that almost poked his face, saw the gorgeous and sharp armor on it, and twitched the corner of her mouth without a smile. "What is the empress mother so excited about? Is it true or false? Just send someone to search, and the truth will be revealed? Anyway, Qijiaoxiang is in the imperial capital. Sending someone to search through it will not waste too much time." "No way!" The queen is almost conditioned to object! However, as soon as the words were spoken, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. Behind him, Emperor Jiawen''s voice was cold: "I see, this is a way. Since Rong Jiu said that Rong Zhen is there, then just go there to find someone. If you find it, then it proves that Rong Jiu is telling the truth. If you don''t find... Rong Jiu, Do you know what the consequences will be?" Rong Jiu''s expression was indifferent: "I know. If Rong Zhen is not in Qijiao Alley, I will never leave the imperial capital again!" Emperor Jiawen was shocked. He didn''t expect that Rong Jiu would take the initiative to make such a request. In fact, during this time, he has been thinking about how to arrange Rong Jiu. Let him return to the Northwest Army? impossible. That is no different than letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Let him stay in the imperial capital? Also inappropriate. Rong Jiu has made great achievements in the battle, and now in his heyday, it is too conspicuous to rush off his military post. In fact, before this, Emperor Jiawen had received a lot of memorials, asking Rong Jiu to return to the Northwest Army to lead troops. But he had many worries in his heart, and kept the matter on hold. However, this time, Rong Jiu took the initiative to propose, as long as Rong Zhen is not found in Qijiao Alley, he will stay in the imperial capital forever! On the one hand, Emperor Jiawen wanted to find Rong Zhen, and on the other hand, he hoped to take this opportunity to let Rong Jiu stay. No matter from which aspect, it is good for him. Therefore, he almost agreed to the proposal without any hesitation. "I will go personally! Grandpa Min, prepare now!" The queen''s legs were limp and almost fell to her knees. "Your Majesty! Never!" Everyone can see how guilty the queen is at this time, and Emperor Jiawen is no exception. The more so, the more he wants to go! "Queen, I''m just looking for Rong Zhen. Why are you trying to stop me in this way? Do you want me to find Rong Zhen, or... there are other reasons?" Emperor Jiawen''s voice was not loud, but his aura was majestic, and every word was like a sharp blade, piercing the queen''s heart fiercely. She wanted to stop Emperor Jiawen from going, but in this case, no matter what she said, she seemed very pale and guilty. Rong Jin finally recovered and stepped forward to support the queen. "Mother and queen! Why are you doing this? Isn''t it just an alley? Father is going, why should you stop it?" There is no benefit at all to confront the father in this way! The queen glanced weakly at Rong Jin, and tears fell again. What does he know... Chu Liuyue stood up suddenly and said softly: "Your Majesty, I''ll go with you when I wait." The queen suddenly raised her head and looked at Chu Liuyue in surprise. "Chu Liuyue! Why are you here again!" Chu Liuyue smiled: "Queens, how can I be a part of the fun? The four princesses cannot be found in one day, and I cannot wash away my grievances in one day. My heart is the same as your majesty and you. I hope to find the four princesses as soon as possible. Are you worried? Why are you now reluctant to go to Qijiao Alley when the third highness says that you saw the fourth princess?" The queen couldn''t speak, she was so bored in her heart that she wanted to go forward to tear Chu Liuyue''s mouth! And Rong Jiu! Emperor Jiawen glanced at the queen coldly: "Queen, if you want to go, you can go together, if you don''t want to, just stay in the palace!" Anyway, things will come to light soon! After speaking, he waved his sleeves and walked toward the outside of the hall in a stride! Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning also quickly followed. Even Rong Jiu, who was kneeling on the ground, stood up. He looked at the desperate queen and said lightly: "Empress, it seems that your condition is not very good, but I advise you to go with you. The fourth princess is very lonely outside the palace. If I can see you, I must be very happy." Rong Jin said angrily: "roll!" Rong Jiu didn''t care about his insult, so he arranged his clothes and turned around to leave. Just after taking a step, he stopped again and looked back. "Brother emperor, you must take good care of the empress, after all, such an opportunity may not be available in the future." Rong Jin was very angry and got up and threw a punch at Rong Jiu: "you wanna die!" Rong Jiu easily dodged, and at the same time quickly reached out a hand, directly clamped Rong Jin''s wrist! Rong Jin suddenly felt a sharp pain coming! Rong Jiu''s hands are actually like steel! Moreover, his realm and strength do not seem to be weaker than himself! A faint killing intent, calmly spread out of his body! Those who have gone through the battlefield have deadly moves. How could Rong Jin be his opponent? It wasn''t until Rong Jin''s face turned pale, that Rong Jiu finally let go of his hand, gave him a warning look, and turned to leave. Rong Jin''s internal organs almost exploded, but he did not dare to speak. The queen was already struggling to get up. She has to go! She must go! Seeing this, Rong Jin immediately stepped forward to support her, and at the same time looked at Situ Xingchen. "Xingchen, what are you still trying to do? Come and help the queen mother!" He had never seen such a desperate look at his mother. Situ Xingchen had already realized that something was wrong from the beginning. Hearing what Rong Jin said at this time, he was even more disgusted. Is there a mistake? He also didn''t look at how the queen was now in a mess! How can she help! ? "Stars?" Rong Jin saw that Situ Xingchen hadn''t responded for a long time, and thought she didn''t hear clearly, so he shouted again. Situ Xingchen forcibly endured the nausea in his heart, walked forward, quietly covered his hands with his sleeves, and supported the queen with his arms. It seems that I am afraid of catching some diseases when I meet the queen. Rong Jin didn''t see her movement, he just wanted to catch up with the father in front of him. Chu Liuyue followed not far behind Emperor Jiawen and was thinking about something. When she heard the movement, she looked back and saw that Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen were supporting the queen together and rushing towards this side. Her lips curled up and she smiled brightly: "By the way, I haven''t congratulated His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness Princess Situ for making a marriage contract! Here, I wish the two Qin Se He Ming, and grow old together!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Slightly modified Chapter 371： appear! (One more) Situ Xingchen only felt that Chu Liuyue''s words were extremely harsh! Her eyes changed, the corners of her mouth barely bend, and she quickly pulled it down. Rong Jin saw the bright smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, but his heart was mixed. Engaging with Situ Xingchen is his best choice now. When everything went smoothly, he also secretly rejoiced that with Situ Xingchen, everything was easy to say afterwards. He thought he didn''t care about Chu Liuyue that much anymore, after all, Situ Xingchen was not inferior to Chu Liuyue no matter what. But only then did he realize that it was not the case. As for the queen, no one could hear what Chu Liuyue was saying at this time. She looked sad, her eyes blank, looking at Emperor Jiawen''s decisive and cold back, she felt a sense of despair from the bottom of her heart. Had it not been for Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen''s support, she would have collapsed to the ground. Chu Liuyue glanced at the queen thoughtfully, then turned and followed Chu Ning. ... When he reached the gate of the palace, Grandpa Min had already arranged an ordinary carriage to wait. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She had been able to serve by Emperor Jiawen for so many years, she really had an exquisite mind. Emperor Jiawen is still wearing a dragon robe, if he goes out like this, it will definitely cause a lot of movement. There is also the queen, she is now in embarrassment, and she can''t see people. With such an ordinary carriage, trouble can be minimized. The group of people walked towards Qijiaoxiang in a low-key manner. Emperor Jiawen himself drove a carriage alone, only Father Min accompanied. The remaining people shared a carriage. Inside the carriage, everyone sat opposite, no one spoke, the atmosphere was condensed, and the air seemed to freeze. Finally, Rong Jin couldn''t help but whispered: "Mother, don''t worry, someone wants to frame us, they may not have the ability! Father has always been Shengming, and he will definitely be able to distinguish right from wrong and return you innocent!" This "person" naturally refers to Rong Jiu. In Rong Jin''s view, if it hadn''t been for Rong Jiu''s intrusion, this matter would never develop into what it is now! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Rong Jiu, who was sitting opposite, with a flash of resentment in his eyes. It was because of Rong Jiu last time that he was placed under house arrest by his father, and he was even taken back many of his rights! This time, it was because of him! However, Rong Jiu leaned against the car wall, closed his eyes, and looked calm, as if he didn''t put these things in his eyes at all. "Rong Jiu, we have no grievances against you. If you frame us like this, won''t you be afraid of retribution!?" Rong Jin finally couldn''t help it, and asked in a low voice. Rong Jiu opened his eyes and glanced at him blankly. "Brother Huang, where do you start? I was just trying to help the father find Rong Zhen. What I said in the hall before was all the truth. How can I say ¡®framing¡¯?" Rong Jin refused to recognize him when he saw him, and he almost burst his lungs. If it weren''t for considering that it was on a carriage, and there were many people around, he would have already stepped forward and would give Rong Jiu a big beating! Chu Liuyue sat aside, but had already chatted with Chu Ning. "Daddy, it''s actually quite interesting to go to Taiyan Academy this time..." Chu Ning originally had some worries in her heart, but seeing her daughter''s calmness, she felt relieved a lot. Hearing her talk about Taiyan College, he couldn''t help but be curious: "Oh? Really? I heard that their library is very big, what have you seen?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "In fact, I didn''t look at it much, but I did find a favorite." The corner of Situ Xingchen''s eyes jumped fiercely! Didn''t watch much? ! Chu Liuyue was so embarrassed to say this! She clearly remembered that not long after Chu Liuyue entered, the booklets recorded outside were already piled up! What''s even more hateful is that according to the master, she also found a local martial skill! Although Situ Xingchen had been specializing in celestial medicine and had no interest in martial arts, but seeing that Chu Liuyue got such a treasure, he felt very much in his heart. Her words, every word, seemed to be deliberately showing off! The smile on Situ Xingchen''s face was completely unsustainable, he only lowered his eyes, pretending to be quiet. The queen gradually came back to her senses, seeing Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning smile at Yan Yan''s words, a sudden anger rose in her heart! All this is clearly Chu Liuyue''s fault! She must have hidden Rong Zhen, but combined with Rong Jiu to splash dirty water on her head! But now, with a heart hanging in the air, she was tortured, but Chu Liuyue could laugh so easily! "It''s all you... all you!" Listening to the sound of the carriage pressing on the bluestone slab, the queen knew that she was getting closer and closer to Qijiao Alley, and her mood became more and more anxious. Finally, she couldn''t help but cursed and rushed towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue Yu Guang had already seen her movements, flashed lightly, and avoided her movements. Boom! A muffled sound came! The queen''s head hit the wall of the carriage directly! "Queen!" Neither Rong Jin nor Situ Xingchen could hold the queen in time, and it was too late when they heard the sound. The queen''s forehead hurt, and her eyes turned black. "Mother, how are you?!" Rong Jin was anxious and quickly helped the queen up. Situ Xingchen frowned slightly in Liu''s eyebrows: "Miss Chu, even if you are dissatisfied with the empress empress, you shouldn''t be so! During this period of time the four princesses have disappeared, and the empress is worried, it is inevitable that day and night, how can you withstand such a collision?" Hearing this, Rong Jin''s eyes turned towards Chu Liuyue, a bit more resentful and angry. Chu Liuyue blinked. "Princess Stuart, what you said is so interesting. What happened just now, everyone can see clearly, the empress ran into her by herself, I don''t want to escape, do I have to sit and wait honestly? Are you getting hit?" Situ Xingchen seemed to hesitate for a moment, and said: "But...you are very strong, and it''s just a matter of effort to stop the empress empress..." The implication was that Chu Liuyue was deliberate. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Princess Situ, His Royal Highness is not weak. You are saying that he is incompetent and failed to hold his mother''s queen?" Situ Xingchen choked, unexpectedly Chu Liuyue would be so sharp! "Tuk Tuk Tuk". "The masters have already arrived, please come down." Grandpa Min knocked on the door outside. Rong Jiu took the lead to go out. Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning followed closely behind. The carriage stopped in a narrow alley, and Emperor Jiawen was standing at the door of a house not far away. Chu Liuyue looked around quickly, frowning between her eyebrows. This Qijiao Alley looks ordinary, but faintly, it does have a strong coercion! If you discern it carefully, you can perceive it is coming from the house! Emperor Jiawen looked at Chu Ning: "Open this door!" Chu Ning immediately said: "Yes!" However, before he could take action, the door had been opened from the inside. Rong Zhen, slender in stature, appeared in front of everyone! "Mother, you come¡ª" Chapter 372： The truth (two more) Seeing clearly that the person in front of him turned out to be Emperor Jiawen, Rong Zhen''s words stopped abruptly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "Father!?" When Emperor Jiawen saw Rong Zhen, he was relieved at first, and then filled with endless anger! He suppressed the fire in his heart and asked in a deep voice: "Zhenzhen, why are you here?" "me..." Facing Emperor Jiawen''s questioning, Rong Zhen actually stuttered and didn''t speak for a while. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and turned to look at Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen who had just helped the queen out of the carriage: "The empress, your Royal Highness, isn''t the fourth princess doing well here?" Rong Jin looked up and saw Rong Zhen standing at the door. The words in his throat suddenly got stuck, and his face turned pale. Situ Xingchen''s face also changed slightly. How could Rong Zhen be here! ? Didn''t Elder Lian Xu say that he saw that Chu Liuyue was taken by Si Meng into the forest outside the imperial capital that day? Since Si Meng died in Chu Liuyue''s hands, Rong Zhen should have been hidden by her too! What''s the situation now! ? Rong Jin looked at the queen subconsciously. "Mother, this¡ª" "impossible!" When the queen saw Rong Zhen, her reaction was more intense than anyone else. She broke free of Rong Jin and staggered towards Rong Zhen. "Impossible! Zhenzhen is not here! You must be fake!" Her voice was sharp and hoarse, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Coupled with the face that was distorted from shock and panic, it looked even uglier. Emperor Jiawen''s eyes were unabashedly disgusting. "Queen! Not only did you lie and deceive me, but now you don''t even recognize your daughter! You really disappointed me!" After all, he has doted on Rong Zhen for more than ten years, and he is very sure that the person in front of him is Rong Zhen! In order to prove her innocence, the queen opened her eyes and said nonsense, which is really frantic! Rong Zhen seemed to be taken aback by the queen, and took a nervous step back: "Mother, what do you mean by these words, I am Zhenzhen!" "You are not Zhenzhen! You are not..." The queen stared at Rong Zhen in front of her, although she was still denying, her voice was getting smaller and smaller. ¡ª¡ªThis person is indeed Rong Zhen! A wave of despair gradually filled my heart. "Say it! Did Chu Liuyue send you here!? It must be her, isn''t it?" The queen was close to collapse at this time, and the whole person looked like crazy. Emperor Jiawen''s eyes were cold: "Rong Zhen, say it yourself! What the **** is going on!" Rong Zhen was shocked by the battle in front of him, and it took a while before he recovered. "I, I...Yes! Chu Liuyue brought me here!" Emperor Jiawen continued to ask: "When?" Rong Zhen glanced at the queen quickly, and lowered his eyes with some guilty conscience. "Just... before Chu Liuyue went to Taiyan College..." "The four princesses are joking. Why don''t I know about this? Besides, if I really want to imprison you, where is not good, why should I choose here?" Chu Liuyue looked around. "Seriously, this place is the first time I have come to this place today. On the contrary, it is the queen empress... Listening to your Highness, you usually come here quite often? Why can''t I think about it? Hidden here?" Rong Zhen suddenly panicked. "It''s you, it''s you! You hold a grudge against me, so¡ª" "It should be the four princesses who bear resentment against me? After all... to be honest, I haven''t suffered from you before, so what resentment?" Chu Liuyue said that the clouds were light and breezy. Although this is awkward, but who did not know that this is the truth? Rong Zhen previously embarrassed Chu Liuyue at the palace banquet, but ended up embarrassingly. Later, her original pill was shattered and became a useless person, but Chu Liuyue was transformed into a genius whom everyone admired. To talk about jealousy...that should be because Rong Zhen couldn''t understand Chu Liuyue. Rong Zhen was even more embarrassed. Rong Jiu said lightly: "Father, now you can believe that what the child minister said is true." Emperor Jiawen''s face was gloomy and terrible: "Rong Zhen, get out of the way. I want to see, what''s the secret in it!" If the queen really comes here secretly, then there must be something to find! Rong Zhen bit his lip, tangled for a while, but refused to move. "Father, there is nothing in it, you still don''t want to come in." "I said let go!" Emperor Jiawen screamed, Rong Zhen shuddered with fright, his face pale. Grandpa Min is bitter: "Four princesses, just give way! Do you think you can really stop your majesty?" Things have already reached this point, and Rong Zhen is still like this. Isn''t this unpleasant for myself? Rong Zhen''s eyes were red, and he looked at the queen timidly. Emperor Jiawen sneered: "Look at what she does! If I say, isn''t it as good as the queen!?" Rong Jin immediately stepped forward and said anxiously: "Father! Don''t get me wrong! This, Rong Zhen didn''t mean that!" Emperor Jiawen didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and took a deep look at the queen: "Queen, until now, are you going in with me, or are you still pretending to be crazy and stupid?" The queen whimpered, tears kept falling, looking very pitiful. But at this time Emperor Jiawen looked at it, but only felt more disgusting. He raised his foot and walked forward! Chu Ning immediately followed and said: "Your Majesty, this barrier is a bit special. I''m rushing into it, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Let the Weichen break this barrier first, right?" Emperor Jiawen stood still: "Also." The force converged in Chu Ning''s palm, and a powerful pressure gradually spread! Immediately, he raised his hand, and a powerful force suddenly flew out! boom! The transparent enchantment was subjected to a powerful impact, and rippled circles! The terrible fluctuations spread to the surroundings! Standing inside the enchantment, Rong Zhen didn''t check it for a while, but was affected by this force, stepped back several steps one after another, and almost fell to the ground. After finally standing still, she looked back in panic, as if she was afraid of something. Just when Chu Ning was about to make another move, Rong Zhen finally couldn''t help shouting: "Don''t fight! I just opened the barrier!" "Rong Zhen!" When the queen heard this, she seemed to be stimulated suddenly, and immediately screamed! Rong Zhen was taken aback, and shrank his shoulders cowardly: "Mother, Queen Father is here, I will know sooner or later..." With that, her hand tremblingly touched the barrier. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. There seemed to be something hidden in Rong Zhen''s palm. Hum¡ª¡ª From the fame, the barrier suddenly opened from the middle! Emperor Jiawen walked forward first! "Queen!" Rong Jin exclaimed. Everyone looked back, but the queen suddenly fainted. Chu Liuyue let out a "tsk". It''s too late to pretend to be faint, right? Emperor Jiawen didn''t seem to care, and went straight in. Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning followed closely behind. After seeing the scene in the courtyard clearly, even Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but gasp! Chapter 373： For you (three shifts) The courtyard was empty, with only a bone hanging in the middle. Judging from the tattered clothes, it seemed that he was a young man, but his body had been corroded so much that he could hardly see the original appearance. All over the body, the most serious injury was the face. It was as if someone had slashed that face with an axe. That face was **** and bloody, and it was hard to tell the facial features, let alone recognize who it was. Under the corpse, there is a bronze cylinder. The edge of the bronze cylinder showed a dry blood color. The strong pungent **** breath spreads from it! Disgusting! However, this is not the most terrible. Because on the ground around the corpse, there were also a few bones! Just look at it and you can see that they are also human bones! Unlike the suspended corpse, those on the ground were only left with the bones, which seemed to have been dead for a long time. Such a scene shocked everyone who walked in! There was a dead silence in the field, and the space seemed to be frozen. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Emperor Jiawen came back to his senses and suddenly shouted: "Bring the queen to me!" The emperor was furious, and even Rong Jin, who had been protecting the queen before, finally couldn''t hold it. He stiffened and helped the queen over. The queen still closed her eyes tightly, as if she had fainted completely. Emperor Jiawen stared at the bones, his forehead violent: "Fight me! If the queen is still awake, continue to fight!" Everyone was surprised. Emperor Jiawen was actually beating the queen? This is really mad. How could Rong Jin get this hand, he couldn''t have watched others do something to his mother, and quickly stood in front of the queen and knelt down and said: "Father! The truth of the matter has not been found out yet. If you treat your mother in this way, you will hurt her heart!" Emperor Jiawen stepped forward quickly and kicked Rong Jin''s shoulder fiercely. "roll!" Rong Jin did not dare to resist and was kicked aside. Emperor Jiawen raised his hand to slap the queen himself! Situ Xingchen was standing next to her. Although she didn''t want to get involved in it, she couldn''t help herself at this time. Seeing that Emperor Jiawen had picked up the queen with one hand, Situ Xingchen finally spoke: "Your Majesty think twice! Your Royal Highness is right. Nothing is clear yet. Why don''t you wait until everything is found out? At that time, if the Queen Mother is really guilty, it will not be too late for you to punish yourself." Emperor Jiawen paused. At this moment, the queen who fainted suddenly woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the face of Emperor Jiawen close in front of her, and a daze flashed in her eyes. "His Majesty..." After that, she seemed to realize that she was actually being held by the collar of Emperor Jiawen, with a face full of horror and panic. "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" Jiawendi sneered and directly pushed her to the ground. "What good things have you done yourself, don''t you know yourself!? You''d better explain to me clearly what is going on!" The queen knelt on the ground, shedding tears, constantly crying about her ignorance. "The concubine doesn''t know... the concubine really doesn''t know..." Emperor Jiawen looked towards Rong Zhen: "Rong Zhen, you say!" Rong Zhen stepped back timidly, his lips trembling. "Your Majesty, there is weirdness on this bronze cylinder." Before Chu Ning walked to the bronze cylinder, he checked carefully, and his expression was serious. "This thing seems to...can swallow human force." Hearing this, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but walked over. As soon as she approached, she noticed a cold and gloomy breath, seeping from the bronze cylinder! The next moment, the breath enveloped her! "Yue''er, danger!" Seeing this, Chu Ning immediately wanted to pull Chu Liuyue and leave. Chu Liuyue shook his head and motioned to him for a moment. Then, she felt the force in her body, under the envelope of this breath, she began to become eager to move! She looked into the bronze cylinder. A mixture of black and red, that breath suddenly became stronger! Her eyebrows condensed--this breath actually wanted to forcibly peel her force from her body! She backed away without hesitation! After leaving the bronze cylinder, the breath quickly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before. However, Chu Liuyue felt chills in her heart. ¡ª¡ªJust now she was just standing there, she was greatly affected, let alone the person who was hung directly above the bronze cylinder? and! The man''s body was full of scars and blood stains. It was obvious that he had been cut a lot of wounds before he was alive-the blood dripped into it, and the force was naturally harvested cleaner! Chu Liuyue could almost conclude that that person was constantly swallowed by the Force, and finally dried up and died! No, not just that person! The bones around should be the same! Chu Ning pulled Chu Liuyue over, and after confirming that she was okay, he was relieved. "This bronze cylinder is a fierce and yin thing, you must never get closer." Emperor Jiawen frowned and asked: "Chuning, what did you just say about the bronze cylinder?" Chu Ning explained it again. "...So, this bronze cylinder should have been deliberately placed here to devour the power of other practitioners." "Sure enough..." After listening to Emperor Jiawen, there was no shock on his face, but rather as if he was sure of something. "I have heard of similar things in the secret history of the royal family. As long as enough power is collected, this bronze cylinder can be upgraded to a higher-level primitive. Whoever becomes its master can get all the power contained in it. Greatly improve cultivation..." The words of Emperor Jiawen shocked the people present. Such methods are extremely insidious and cruel! "And those who know this...except me, there is only the queen!" Emperor Jiawen''s words were like a thunderbolt, and he suddenly cut it off! Everyone looked at the queen! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt in her heart. No wonder Emperor Jiawen came in and saw the bronze cylinder, his attitude towards the queen became worse. It turned out that at that time, he had already determined that all this was done by the queen. "Si Huijing! Unexpectedly you could do such things secretly! You really are a snake-hearted!" When Emperor Jiawen thought that he would have been in bed with such a woman for several years, he was hairy and nauseous! The queen was so gray that she couldn''t say a word of rebuttal. Rong Jin panicked too and couldn''t help arguing: "Emperor father, even if the queen mother knows, it can''t prove that this is what the mother queen did! The mother is already a queen. What good will it do for her?" "Yes, the empress is already the mother of a country, why are you still not satisfied?" Rong Jiu suddenly spoke, looking at the mother and son condescendingly, his eyes dark. "She did this, of course, not for her own sake, but for the noble prince-brother emperor-you!" Rong Jin was shocked! Chapter 374： Mastermind (four more) "Rong Jiu! Don''t be silly!" Rong Jin had to refute subconsciously. He is a prince, and his spiritual talent can be regarded as an outstanding one. Why use this method? "For many years, my palace practice has always relied on my own ability, never took any shortcuts, and never used such insidious methods! My palace can swear for my life!" Rong Jin also swore a poisonous oath. He knows very well that in this situation, if you don''t remove himself and the queen from it as soon as possible, it will be overwhelming! But these words, at this time, under the influence of the queen''s reaction, they looked very pale. "Si Huijing, why did you act like this!" Emperor Jiawen couldn''t listen to Rong Jin''s words. He had already decided in his heart that all this was done by the queen! The tears on the queen''s face had dried up, leaving nothing but despair. Emperor Jiawen glanced at Rong Jin and Rongzhen and sneered: "Don''t say it? That''s fine! Rong Jin and Rong Zhen are equally inevitable! And Rong Qi! I was really blind at the beginning to choose you as the queen! Even let Rong Jin be the prince! Chu Ning! Rong Jiu! Search everything here immediately!" "Yes!" The two did not hesitate at all, and they agreed in unison. Afterwards, they separated and searched in different directions. Rong Zhen hesitated to speak and stopped, as if he wanted to stop, but in the end he just stood there with a panic expression. Grandpa Min stood behind Emperor Jiawen, his forehead was already covered with cold sweat. Because the queen and others were involved, the trip was very low-key, and even the guards were not brought. Unexpectedly, such a big secret was revealed! Chu Liuyue looked at the messy scene in front of him, raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked up at the sky. The sky of Yaochen Kingdom is finally about to change... When the queen heard Emperor Jiawen''s words, she finally realized something-Emperor Jiawen was planning to dispose of them all! It doesn''t matter if something happens to her, but Rong Jin''s crown prince cannot be taken away! Seeing that Chu Ning and Rong Jiu had already begun to search inside, she shuddered, and actually kowtow directly to Emperor Jiawen to plead guilty: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty forgive me! Your concubine knows you are wrong! You can punish your concubine anyway, but please spare your concubine''s children! They are all innocent! They have no idea about it, Your Majesty!" She smashed her head to the ground forcefully, accompanied by a dull sound, and soon, her forehead was already bloody. Her makeup had already been crying with tears, and the bright red and sticky blood slowly flowing from her forehead made her extremely embarrassed. Emperor Jiawen was unmoved, as if he had heard some joke: "Don''t know? Rong Zhen is here. Tell me, she doesn''t know anything?" The queen was dumb. In fact, she didn''t know why Rong Zhen was here! She did this very concealed thing, and none of Rong Jin and others knew about it, including Rong Zhen! Even if she is crazy, it is impossible to send Rong Zhen here! However, Rong Zhen is indeed here! Can not be disputed! Thinking of this, there was a sudden resentment towards Rong Zhen in her heart-if it weren''t for her, how could Emperor Jiawen find here! I won¡¯t see everything here! Even more so because of her existence, even Rong Jin and others would doubt it! She looked at Rong Zhen and pleaded bitterly: "Zhenzhen, tell your father, how on earth did you come, okay? It''s a mother, please! You don''t want your eldest brother and second elder brother to suffer with you together? Ah? You can''t drag them all into the water. !" Rong Zhen''s pupils vibrated. In my mind, I suddenly recalled many pictures. How familiar is this scene! Ever since I was a child, my queen would say something like this every time I met something, right? There seemed to be a mist in her eyes. Immediately, she lowered her face slightly, and said clearly: "...Father, the queen sent me here..." The queen''s voice stopped abruptly, and she looked at Rong Zhen in disbelief. "...The mother said... only in this way can I avenge Chu Liuyue... and... also... the death of Elder Simeng... can be buckled on their heads..." Every time Rong Zhen said a word, the queen''s eyes widened. After hearing this sentence, she was completely confused! Soon, the queen suddenly realized something and screamed: "Your Majesty! What she said is false! It''s all false! Don''t believe it!" Emperor Jiawen glanced at her and said indifferently: "You mean, your biological daughter is framing you?" The queen was extremely frustrated, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know why Rong Zhen said that! "Rong Zhen, what you meant just now was that Simeng died in the hands of your mother?" Emperor Jiawen stepped forward and asked. Rong Zhen shrank, raised his hand and pointed lightly at the bronze cylinder, then quickly withdrew his hand, as if he was afraid of something. However, this action is clear enough. ¡ª¡ªShe was clearly saying that Si Meng had already died in that bronze cylinder! "I almost forgot, he is a Tier 5 warrior... Taking away the power of such a strong man, it will naturally do more with less. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Zhen calmly. She has only been away for ten days, why so many things happened in the imperial capital? If Rong Zhen hadn''t said that she had clearly remembered that she killed Si Meng, she would really believe it. The queen''s face was red and white, and she was about to argue. "His Majesty!" "Father!" Chu Ning and Rong Jiu came back one after another. The expressions of the two of them are somewhat subtle. Emperor Jiawen''s heart sank: "what happened?" Chu Ning and Rong Jiu looked at each other, both seemed to hesitate. For a moment, Chu Ning held a fist: "Your Majesty, there are many bones buried in the backyard." Rong Jiu then added: "In the several rooms of this courtyard, there are also some fragments of bones hidden more or less. At a glance... there are about a hundred people." Dead still. Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t help frowning. When she saw the bronze cylinder, she had thought that there must be more than those bones here. But I did not expect that there are so many! "Most of those people are cultivators. In the imperial capital, there have been no missing cases in recent years, so... these people should have been brought from outside the imperial capital." Chu Ning said solemnly. Emperor Jarvan took a deep breath and stared at the queen: "Si Huijing, you can''t do this by yourself. Come on, who is helping you? Si Family?" When Emperor Jiawen mentioned Si''s family, the queen immediately conditioned her head to shake. "No! These concubines did this alone! The concubines were lost for a while! The concubines are willing to apologize with death, and only ask your Majesty to spare Rong Jin Rongqi and Si family!" Rong Jin finally couldn''t help saying: "Queen! What are you doing? It''s not what you did, right? Who is hurting you? Just tell¡ª" Snapped! The queen actually slapped Rong Jin severely! Chapter 375： Lost his wife and broke down (five shift) Rong Jin was beaten up all at once. The queen''s slap was extremely ruthless, and it actually directly smashed Rong Jin''s cheeks into red and swollen. Her palm was slightly numb, and her heart trembled as she saw Rong Jin''s injured look. If she was not forced to be helpless, how could she be willing to beat her most beloved son? but-- "This is not for you!" The queen blasted angrily, then broke free from Rong Jin and walked forward on her knees, begging bitterly: "Your Majesty, how do you punish your concubine, your concubine has no complaints. But... these things are really just the work of the concubine alone..." Emperor Jiawen''s eyes were full of mockery. "Didn''t you always deny it before? Why do you admit it so simply now?" It''s nothing more than not crying without seeing the coffin, not hitting the south wall and not looking back! Seeing that all the evidence was now in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t argue, she finally agreed to admit it. Moreover, he even wanted to take a big deal and concentrate all his sins on himself! "You are talented in cultivation, this bronze cylinder must not be prepared for yourself, right? People who can make you bother so much... how many in this world?" With that, Emperor Jiawen''s gaze fell on Rong Jin''s body. Rong Jin shuddered. Somehow, he was inexplicably guilty. He was not stupid. He had already noticed something when he learned the effect of the bronze cylinder. Later, I looked at the queen''s reaction. If he couldn''t guess who it was for, that would be a joke. Even if he didn''t know anything about it before, he shuddered when he thought that there were hundreds of cultivators'' bones hidden in this courtyard! The queen was choked and was speechless. Emperor Jiawen closed his eyes. "Bring the queen and Rong Zhen back to the palace! They are not allowed to leave the palace without my permission! As for Rong Jin...you go back to the Prince''s Mansion for me! By the way! And Rong Qi! Let him stay in the Ping Mansion Stay there! Wait until this matter is thoroughly investigated, and then convict one by one!" After speaking, Emperor Jiawen waved his sleeves angrily, turned and left! Grandpa Min hurriedly followed, not even daring to say a word. Chu Ning breathed a sigh of relief and patted Chu Liuyue''s arm: "Yue''er, you go back and rest first." Now, this matter is completely irrelevant to their father and daughter, but as the president of the Imperial Guard, he still has to follow His Majesty to continue to verify. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly: "Daddy rest assured, Yue''er can take care of herself." Only then did Chu Ning feel relieved, and turned and walked to Rong Zhen. "Four princesses, please." Rong Zhen glanced at the queen hesitantly: "Mother Queen¡ª¡ª" "Go! There is no daughter like you in this palace!" The queen suddenly screamed! Rong Zhen''s face was not bloody, it became whiter. Her lips moved, but in the end she said nothing and turned to leave. When she passed by Chu Liuyue, she still lowered her head, seeming not to notice Chu Liuyue''s existence. "Four princesses." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke and stopped her. Rong Zhen stopped abruptly and looked up at her. Seeing Chu Liuyue, Rong Zhen frowned subconsciously, showing disgust. However, just when she was about to speak, for some reason, a trace of panic flashed in her heart. Inexplicably, she swallowed everything from her throat. Facing her series of subtle reactions, Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and there was a faint guess in her heart. She did not speak any more, showing a relieved smile at Chu Ning. Rong Zhen looked scared and left quickly. On the other side, Rong Jiu was standing in front of the Queen and Rong Jin, waiting for them quietly. He seemed to be very patient and didn''t speak much, so he stood by and waited. From time to time, it seems quite fun to see the two of them. No one knew that he had waited for this day for too long. Now, after finally seeing the embarrassing appearance of the queen, it is natural to seize the opportunity. Rong Jin was aware of his sight, and he was instantly ignited like anger in his heart: "Rong Jiu! You did it on purpose, didn''t you!? You just want to see the jokes of our mother and son! Now you are satisfied!?" Rong Jiu said lightly: "What''s the emperor''s talking about? I''m just waiting to send you two back. My father has already ordered, and I will naturally follow suit." Rong Jin clenched his fists: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! Isn''t it because of your humble biological mother!? You have a grudge against us, it''s not a day or two! One day, I will double it!" Rong Jiu''s eyes were slightly cold, and a strong killing intent spread! "Prince, when you have this time, you still think about it, how can you get out of this deadlock?" The position of the queen could not be kept, and Rong Jin was not much better. This time, it will even affect Si''s family! Unable to protect himself, even delusion of revenge? ridiculous. Rong Jin almost crushed his posterior teeth before finally suppressing the resentment in his heart. "Mother concubine, let''s go!" They must find another way! Rong Jin helped the queen walk in front, Rong Jiu paused and looked at Situ Xingchen: "Princess Situ, are you together or..." Situ Xingchen''s face was like a rigid mask, embarrassing and embarrassing. She couldn''t think of how things would develop to this point! Wasn''t everything okay before? Why is it just a trip out of the palace, the situation of the queen and the prince has become precarious! ? What will she do? "This...this princess won''t be accompanied for now..." Situ Xingchen reluctantly said, regretting in his heart. Knowing this, she would never make a marriage contract with Rong Jin! There is no way to deal with this situation now! "This is not so good? Princess Situ, you have just been engaged to the prince, and now the prince is in trouble, you just leave. Isn''t it the equivalent of fleeing? Not only the prince, many people should be very disappointed, right?" Chu Liuyue folded her arms and said lazily. Situ Xingchen glanced at her, and a flash of resentment flashed through his eyes. Chu Liuyue was clearly on purpose! "Still not. After all, this matter is very important. Although I am engaged to His Royal Highness, I am still an outsider now. As the eldest princess of the Kingdom of Xingluo, it is really inappropriate to continue to get involved in this matter." At this time, Situ Xingchen was still very particular about speaking, and he gently and skillfully separated himself from this matter. It seemed that she had forgotten that it was precisely because of her testimony that she had seen Chu Liuyue and Rong Zhen together, she inspired the Queen and Rong Jin to accuse Chu Liuyue in front of Emperor Jiawen. Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. "Princess Situ is right. But, I originally thought that you and His Royal Highness were engaged so soon, they must be in love with each other. Seeing that he is in trouble, you will definitely come forward. It seems to be me Thinking too much." Situ Xingchen''s face became even more embarrassing. Rong Jin, who was walking in the front, suddenly reacted, turned and rushed to Situ Xingchen, and grabbed her hand. "Yes! Xingchen! Only you can help me now! Go and ask your father to come forward, and he will definitely be on the Internet!" Chapter 376： Summoned (one more) Situ Xingchen threw away Rong Jin''s hand without thinking. Rong Jin was taken aback: "The stars?" Wasn''t she still smiling at him before Yan Yan was full of tenderness, how could she suddenly become so cold in a blink of an eye? Even... he saw a fleeting disgust in her eyes. Situ Xingchen smiled covertly, and said warmly: "Your Majesty, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to help, but this matter is very important. Your Majesty may not be willing to let others know... If I rashly ask Father to come forward, it might make your Majesty even more angry, and it will be self-defeating in the end. ?" Rong Jin hesitated after hearing this. What Situ Xingchen said also made sense. Now, the father and the emperor seem to have determined that this matter was done by the mother and the queen, and it is likely that they will be held accountable later, even... even the Si family may not be spared. This is no longer as simple as "family ugliness". If the news spreads, the reputation of the entire Yaochen Kingdom''s royal family will be completely destroyed! But other than that, he really couldn''t think of a way. "What, what about then?" Rong Jin had never seen Emperor Jiawen make such a big fire. "Xingchen, you must find a way to help me! Now we are engaged, if something happens to my mother and my queen..." Situ Xingchen was almost regretful now. If she had known that things would develop into this way, she would not reply to Rong Jin''s letter! She pretended to think deeply for a while, and said: "His Royal Highness, don''t worry. This matter has not been finalized yet, there must be room for change. Why...I will return to Xing Luo first to discuss with my father, and then see how this matter is resolved?" She must get out of this place of right and wrong as soon as possible! As soon as I went back, I immediately informed my father and released the marriage contract with Rong Jin! Rong Jin didn''t know what Situ Xingchen was thinking. He only thought that she had agreed to ask her father for help. He was grateful at the moment, and even the displeasure and doubt that had been thrown away before disappeared cleanly. "Good! Then you must do it as soon as possible! I am waiting for your news!" As Rong Jin spoke, a touch of movement appeared on his face. "Xingchen, as expected, only you are willing to help me..." Situ Xingchen resisted the nausea in his heart and urged with a smile: "Your Majesty, please feel at ease. The Queen Mother is still waiting for you over there. Go ahead! The things that happened today must have had a great impact on her. You must take good care of her." A warm current surged from the bottom of Rong Jin''s heart. He looked at Situ Xingchen gratefully, and never felt that she was so touching. He couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart, and suddenly took Situ Xingchen into his arms. Situ Xingchen was taken aback by his action, and he was about to do it! "Xingchen...I promise you that we will get married when this matter is over!" Rong Jin said word by word. Situ Xingchen''s body was stiff. If it weren''t for someone watching, she would have pushed Rong Jin away! She closed her eyes, suppressing her anger: "His Royal Highness, it''s not the time to talk about this now, let''s solve the problem of the Queen Mother first." Rong Jin listened, finally let go of her, and gave her a deep look. "Then... everything depends on you." After speaking, Rong Jin turned and left. Situ Xingchen only felt like she was covered with ants, almost making her scream! After finally waiting for those people to disappear, she quickly said to Rong Jiu: "His Majesty, the matter is over, this princess doesn''t want to disturb your Majesty anymore, so she left on her own." After speaking, he walked outside. Rong Jiu Yang said: "Princess Situ, this is too rude. How about I send someone to take you back?" Situ Xingchen seemed to have not heard, and left quickly. Soon, Chu Liuyue and Rong Jiu were left in the courtyard. Chu Liuyue saluted Rong Jiu: "This time, I would like to thank Your Highness Three." If it weren''t for Rong Jiu''s intervention, Chu Ning would definitely not be exempt from punishment, and he would not lead to the seven corners. Rong Jiu glanced at Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. "You don''t have to thank me, we are just asking for something." After speaking, he lifted his foot and left. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. I haven''t noticed this person before, but Rong Jiu is a bit interesting. At the very least, honest enough. but... Looking at his reaction just now, it seemed that he didn''t know what was going on here. Her eyes flickered. She didn''t hide Rong Zhen here before, but she appeared here inexplicably in the past two days, and she happened to be seen by Rong Jiu... The most important thing is that Rong Zhen clearly has a mess in his memory. She obviously did not remember everything that happened in the mountains outside the imperial capital, but instead remembered that it was the queen who sent her here. And Si Meng... he clearly died in front of her, but now she also completely remembered it wrong. If it weren''t for the words of You Rongzhen, Emperor Jiawen would definitely not be able to condemn the queen so simply. In the entire imperial capital, there should be only one person who can do this. -Rong Xiu! Chu Liuyue curled his lips lightly. Yesterday she stayed at Rong Xiu for a long time, but Rong Xiu didn''t even mention the matter! Who would have thought that from beginning to end, these things were controlled by Rong Xiu who had never shown up? Even when she recalled this series of developments, she was rather embarrassed. Rong Xiu''s mental methods are really deeper than she imagined... However, this feeling that someone will deal with the aftermath at any time, strategizing and solving all the troubles...seems not bad? Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her mouth, then looked back at the bronze cylinder, lost in thought. What does the queen want to do with this thing? Is it really just to help Rong Jin improve his cultivation? But even if Rong Jin cultivates on his own, there is actually no big problem. If hundreds of people died here, it means that the queen has been doing this for a long time. What is she doing? Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s mind flashed! Rong Zhen once said a secret about Rong Jin before, is it...related to that? ... Sijia. On the martial arts field, the younger generation of the Si family is practicing diligently. Si Yezhi stood under the court, giving pointers from time to time. One of the big reasons why the Si family can become the head of the four major families is that the Si family''s fresh blood is abundant. These teenagers and girls in their teens and 20s are all outstanding. Compared with other families, the Si family is particularly prominent. Although not as good as Si Ting, Si Yezhi looked very satisfied. Suddenly, a guard came quickly from outside, looking hurried. "Patriarch! Your Majesty called urgently!" One of Si Ye was taken aback. At this moment, what can your majesty suddenly call him into the palace? "What do you know?" The guard shook his head, but his expression was a little nervous: "Grandpa Min is waiting outside! Looks very anxious." Si Yezhi twisted his eyebrows. Looking at the guard''s reaction, it seems that it is not just "anxious". He said solemnly: "Got it. I''m going now." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I slept at three o''clock. I was noisy by a mosquito for more than an hour in the morning. My aunt visited... I''m scrapped Chapter 377： Let it go (two more) Si Yezhi walked outside, just in time to see Si Ting coming back. "I have seen the Patriarch." Si Ting clasped his fists in salute, his face like a knife was a little tight. Si Yezhi was a little strange seeing him like this: "Si Ting, shouldn''t you be in the academy today, why are you back now?" Si Ting hesitated for a moment and said: "I heard something happened in the palace." "What is it? Why don''t I know?" Si Yezhi was even more at a loss. He has been sending people to contact the palace, if something really happened, he should know first. How did Si Ting know when he was in Tianlu Academy? And it seems not so good... Si Ting looked at him and clenched his fists: "Chu Liuyue did not go to the college today, but was called into the palace." "How about¡ª" Si Ye realized what he said as soon as he uttered his words, his expression changed, "You mean¡ªit has something to do with the four princesses!?" Si Ting nodded. "I always feel wrong in my heart, so I came back to take a look in advance. Just now I just saw Grandpa Min standing at the door." Si Ting pursed his lips. Grandpa Min¡¯s expression is not good... At the very least, he had seen Grandpa Min so many times, and he had never seen that look on his face. Moreover, this is clearly aimed at their Si family! Si Yezhi''s heart gradually sank. Involving the four princesses, your majesty suddenly called out, and he must have known what they had secretly searched for Rong Zhen before! What''s more, maybe even Si Meng has been exposed! He patted Si Ting on the shoulder hastily: "I''ll go to the palace first, and you will stay at home. If something happens... everything in the Si family is yours." With that, he took out a token from his arms and stuffed it into Si Ting''s hand. Si Tingjian frowned. What happened to make the Patriarch so nervous? Even directly handed him the token representing the identity of the head of the Si family? "Patriarch, I can''t take this, you still¡ª" "Take it!" Si Yezhi''s expression was so severe that he couldn''t refuse. Si Ting glanced at him and suddenly realized that the current situation might be more troublesome and dangerous than he thought. He finally clenched the token tightly and nodded: "Patriarch rest assured. Si Ting will definitely protect Si''s family!" Only then did Si Yezhi feel relieved, and took a deep look at Si Ting before turning to leave. Si Ting looked at his back, and for some reason, the anxiety in his heart gradually spread. ... On the other side, Si Yezhi hurriedly entered the palace along with Father Min. On the road, he had wanted to find out what was going on several times, but Grandpa Min''s mouth was so strict that he refused to disclose any news. This made Si Yezhi more sure of his guess. ¡ª¡ªSomething happened to the queen! Otherwise, Grandpa Min would definitely not have such an attitude. The two were speechless all the way, and when they arrived at the Imperial Study Room, Si Yezhi had countless thoughts flashing through his mind. Si Yezhi looked around calmly, and immediately found that the guards of the Imperial Study Room were much stricter than before, and the overall atmosphere was more serious and majestic than before. His heart seemed to be hanging in the air, uncomfortably tight. Grandpa Min came forward alone and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, the Patriarch of the Si family has arrived." The cold voice of Emperor Jiawen came from the imperial study room: "Let him in!" Grandpa Min looked at Si Yezhi and took a step back: "Master Si, please--" Si Yezhi took a deep breath and tidied his clothes before moving forward and pushing the door in. As soon as he walked in and saw the scene inside, Si Yezhi''s heart jumped fiercely! I saw that in the spacious and quiet Imperial Study Room, after Emperor Jiawen was sitting at the table, the folds and pens on it had been swept down to the ground, a mess. And the queen Si Huijing kneeled in front of him! Her magnificent palace clothes were covered with dirt, her neatly combed bun was also very messy, her face was tear-stained, and her eyes were red and swollen. She knelt there, her body filled with despair and pain. Si Yezhi has never seen her look so embarrassed! "Queen Empress!?" He couldn''t help but yelled aloud, and took a quick step forward. However, he soon realized that there was Emperor Jiawen in this study! He stopped quickly, turned his head to look at Emperor Jiawen, resisted the waves in his heart, and bowed to salute: "Si Yezhi has seen your Majesty." When the queen saw him coming, her sluggish eyes moved, and the expression on her face looked strange. It seems that I want to cry, but I can''t cry anymore. Almost all the tears of her life shed today. However, this did not make Emperor Jiawen feel soft. Emperor Jiawen looked at Si Yezhi with heavy eyes. "Si Yezhi, do you know why I called you over?!" Si Yezhi only felt a strong pressure coming, and he knelt down almost without thinking: "Weichen doesn''t know, please also express your majesty!" "You don''t know? The Si family secretly searched Rong Zhen''s whereabouts before, don''t you know it?" Emperor Jiawen¡¯s voice was like a heavy hammer, smashing it down! Si Yezhi''s fists clenched tightly. really! Your Majesty already knows! He immediately propped his hands on the ground, and his forehead slammed heavily on the ground! "Weichen knows wrong! Please punish your majesty!" "You know your mistake? I thought you were loyal to me. I didn''t expect you to secretly cooperate with the queen to deceive me for many years! You already knew about Si Meng!? Si Yezhi! You are so good! of!" Emperor Jiawen became more and more angry when he picked up the only remaining teacup and slammed it towards Si Yezhi! boom! The teacup slammed heavily in front of Si Yezhi! Fragments splashed everywhere, and two pieces of blood quickly scratched Si Yezhi''s face. However, one of Si Ye dared not move, but bowed his head more respectfully: "Your Majesty, the Weichen knows he is guilty, but none of this has anything to do with the Queen Empress! At first, it was the Weichen who worried that the Empress could not protect herself in the palace, so he specially arranged for Simeng. There is also the disappearance of the four princesses... Empress Empress is also afraid that you are too worried, so she wants to ask Weichen for help, not deliberately concealing it! In any case, the Weichen is willing to bear all the consequences!" When Emperor Jiawen heard this, he sneered again and again. "Take it with one effort? Do you have that qualification? Si Yezhi, you don''t have to act in front of me. Rong Zhen hasn''t disappeared at all! She was hidden by the queen at all!" Si Ye was surprised and suddenly raised his head: "what?!" Emperor Jiawen narrowed his eyes when he saw his reaction. "Why, your good sister didn''t tell you?" Si Yezhi''s heart was in chaos, and he subconsciously looked at the queen on the side. "Empress, what is going on?" The queen hung her head. She knew it was useless to say anything now. Rong Zhen happened to appear in Qijiao Alley at that time, and even if she said those words herself, Emperor Jiawen had already determined everything! She spoke in a hoarse voice: "Your Majesty, the concubine brothers really don''t know anything about this, please let the Si family go." Chapter 378： Cannot return (three shifts) Si Yezhi was confused at the side. Rong Zhen hasn''t disappeared, was he hidden by the queen? But she did not look like the way she was before! Besides, if she really wanted to do this, then how could Simeng die somehow? He endured the pain, and could not take care of wiping the blood on his face, and hurriedly pleaded: "Your Majesty, although the Weichen did not know who told you this, it must be false! The four princesses and Simeng disappeared together, and soon Simeng died. The empress was worried about the safety of the four princesses. I found the Weichen. Weichen...Weichen secretly sent someone to search the entire imperial capital and found no trace of the four princesses..." "These are what Rong Zhen said personally. Could it be that she is lying?" Emperor Jiawen''s cold words blocked the rest of Si Yezhi''s words. He opened his eyes wide in shock, and it took a long time to recover. Rong Zhen... personally said it! ? Could it be that Rong Zhen has been found back? Looking at the look on Si Yezhi''s face, Emperor Jiawen thought to himself that he really didn''t seem to know these things... Otherwise, his acting skills would be better. Si Yezhi had followed him for many years, and he knew something about it. If Si Yezhi really got involved in this matter, it would definitely not be the reaction now. Emperor Jiawen''s mood finally eased slightly. As the head of the four major families-the Patriarch of the Si Family, Si Yezhi''s identity is also very important. Before a critical juncture, Emperor Jiawen was unwilling to move him. Otherwise, I''m afraid the entire imperial capital will be shaken! That''s why, when such a big thing happened, he chose to deal with it in such a low-key manner. "Si Yezhi, the queen has admitted that she was the one who beheaded Si Meng and sent Rong Zhen to Qijiao Alley and attempted to frame others in Chu. What can you say about this?" Si Ye was stunned. The queen killed Simeng? How can this be! ? For so many years, the queen has been extremely dependent on Si Meng''s trust. What good is it to kill him? Furthermore-why did she send Rong Zhen to Qijiaoxiang? Hasn''t that place been deserted for many years? Facing the majestic question from Emperor Jiawen, Si Yezhi also beat a drum in his heart, and couldn''t help but look at the queen on the side. "...The empress, what your Majesty said is true?" There was no fluctuation on the queen''s face, but she nodded stiffly. She just hopes not to get involved in the Si family, so even if she did not do these things, she has to admit it! Besides, with the bronze cylinder in Qijiaoxiang, what are these things? In Emperor Jiawen''s heart, I was afraid that she had already been cut a thousand times. Si Ye''s mind shakes! He almost subconsciously asked: "Why?" The queen lowered her eyes, as if she did not intend to continue. Emperor Jiawen scolded: "Why didn''t you tell me? You did it, but now I can''t say anything? Tell Si Yezhi, what good things did you do in Qijiaoxiang!" Si Yezhi had never seen Emperor Jiawen so angry, and could not help but secretly horrified. Speaking of Si Meng and Rong Zhen earlier, Emperor Jiawen had been holding back, why is his reaction suddenly so big when it comes to Qijiaoxiang now? It seems...The things about Qijiaoxiang are more intolerable to Emperor Jiawen than the existence of Simeng and the hiding of Rongzhen? The queen''s pale, chapped lips trembled. "...Your Majesty, these things are done by the concubines themselves. They have nothing to do with the elder concubines and the entire Si family. If this matter continues like this, it will only become more and more troublesome... or please You give your concubine a great pleasure, and that''s it!" Emperor Jiawen laughed out loud. "Now I know the trouble? When you did it, how did you think about today? You want to end, it''s not impossible. Just make it clear that the bronze cylinder was prepared for Rong Jin! And you did it, again Why on earth!" Si Yezhi was confused. What bronze cylinder? Why did Rong Jin get here too? The queen bit her lip tightly. In fact, Emperor Jiawen had asked her many times. However, she never admitted. She knows better than anyone how much Jiawendi hates the bronze cylinder! Therefore, once she admits, Rong Jin will never stand up! Thinking of this, her heart was finally completely overwhelmed by despair. The next moment, she suddenly ran into the wall next to her! Emperor Jiawen stood up angrily: "Stop her!" Si Ye rushed over as soon as the queen moved, and stood in front of the queen! The queen slammed into Si Yezhi''s arms! Boom! Si Ye snorted, and a sweet smell filled his lips and teeth. The queen actually wanted to think! This time I used my best! "Jing''er! What are you doing!?" Si Yezhi was so angry and anxious that he directly called the queen''s name. The queen grabbed his hand and pleaded anxiously: "Brother! Kill me! Kill me!" As long as you die, you will lose one hundred! But how could Si Yezhi get it right? "What happened to you!?" Emperor Jiawen looked on coldly: "Queen, do you think you can''t help me if you don''t say it?" After speaking, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "Come on! Take care of me!" The things on the previous table were all smashed by him, and they were no longer usable. But in the Imperial Study Room, this thing is the most indispensable. Grandpa Min hurriedly came in from the door, seemingly not seeing Si Yezhi and the Queen who were embarrassed on the ground on the side, quietly walked to the other side, took new pen and ink and presented it in front of Emperor Jiawen, and began to sharpen it very consciously. ink. Emperor Jiawen picked up the pen and glanced at the queen indifferently. "I think you can''t sit down as a queen. As for Rong Jin... what kind of son can you teach with a queen like you? I can''t bear the responsibility! I should have abandoned him long ago!" The queen suddenly realized that Emperor Jiawen not only wanted to abolish the queen, but also wanted to abolish the prince! In panic, she couldn''t help but screamed: "Your Majesty, absolutely! Rong Jin has just been engaged to Situ Xingchen. How do you deal with Xingluo when you have abandoned the prince?" Emperor Jiawen paused, then sneered. "That''s it... that''s how it is!" No wonder they are so confident, they have thought about how to exonerate from the very beginning! Rong Jin so smoothly won the marriage contract with Situ Xingchen, it turned out to be for this day! Emperor Jiawen only hated that he had been blind for so many years, letting such a snake-hearted mother and son deceive for so long! "Okay! I want to see if Xing Luo Guo knows these things, will he continue to maintain the marriage contract between Situ Xingchen and Rong Jin!" ... Star Luo Country. Situ Xingchen returned to the palace as quickly as possible, and said what had happened before. However, Xiankang Di Situ Yan of Xingluo State remained silent for a long time, but shook his head. "Xingchen, this marriage contract cannot be withdrawn." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I forgot the name and name of the Emperor of the Kingdom of Xingluo. This chapter shall prevail. Will the previous ones be changed together? It¡¯s hard to believe that in the early summer when mosquitoes appeared, I used four warm babies a day... Chapter 379： Probing (four more) "Your Highness''s move is really delicate." Chu Liuyue looked at the chessboard in front of him, and the black chess piece in his hand did not fall for a long time. "Almost all of my black moves are blocked." On the opposite side, Rong Xiu sat quietly, hearing this, his scarlet lips slightly curved. "You clearly have a way to go, don''t you?" Of course Chu Liuyue could see it. but... "Even if you take this step and barely break free from the current predicament, isn''t your Highness already prepared for the net? Anyway, it''s all a loss. It''s meaningless to take this step more." Chu Liuyue threw the chess piece back into the chess pot and raised both hands. "I surrender." Seeing her behaved, Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "You don''t pay attention, what are you thinking?" While talking, he began to put away the chess pieces. Chu Liuyue wrinkled her nose as she watched his slow movements. In fact, even if she concentrated on playing chess with Rong Xiu, she would barely make a tie. Really speaking, Rong Xiu is indeed a good one. Rong Xiu slowly said: "This step seems boring, but someone will go." Chu Liuyue hummed lightly: "It''s just a fuss." "Not only did Situ Yan not cancel the marriage contract between Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen, but he also took the initiative to intercede. Even if his majesty is furious, he can''t wait to deal with the queen and the prince immediately, now he has to sell Situ Yan a face." Chu Liuyue had long expected that Situ Yan would not easily cancel the marriage contract, but he did not expect that he would help out so simply. It can be seen that Situ Yan does not generally value Rong Jin... Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "If the problem can be solved so easily, it doesn''t have to be delayed until today." Chu Liuyue suddenly moved a little closer, resting both hands on the chessboard, staring at Rong Xiu and asked: "His Royal Highness, did you know that Situ Yan would help?" Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, and his deep gaze flicked across Chu Liuyue''s face, like a smile but not a smile. "Didn''t you already know it?" Between the two, there seemed to be some kind of ambiguous air flow slowly. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu thoughtfully. Of course she knew. However, the reason she guessed this way was purely because she knew something. But...what about Rongxiu? He also knows? Chu Liuyue paused and said: "Because Situ Yan asked to help, your majesty has not abolished the prince for the time being, and even the queen has not officially decreed to abolish it. But many people have noticed that it is wrong, and now all kinds of speculations are rampant, and people''s hearts are shaken. And your majesty ordered a thorough investigation of Qijiaoxiang , But there has been no progress... Your Highness, what are your plans?" Rong Xiu put the chess pieces away completely, looking at Chu Liuyue''s curious look, couldn''t help but bow his head, and kissed her lightly on the forehead. "Although you won''t win by taking one more step, it can be more exciting. And...that way, you can win more easily." ... Prince''s House. Because Rong Jin was under house arrest again, the atmosphere of the entire Prince''s Mansion became very solemn. The people up and down were full of dejection and lifelessness, and did not see the proud appearance of the prince when he was beautiful. Who could have imagined that the prince once envied by everyone would now fall into such a field? Although His Majesty has not given the order, there are rumors in the imperial capital that even the queen has been under house arrest this time, and it is only a matter of time before the prince is abandoned. Chu Xianmin sat in her room. It was already late autumn, and the weather was getting colder. Her residence was deserted and deserted, and it was more like a cellar in winter. Her hand slowly stroked the veil on her face. Although she is the only one here, she dare not show her face. Because even she herself was afraid of seeing that face. In the beginning, she had never thought that she would be where she is today? She thought for a long time and finally got up. I heard that Situ Xingchen was visiting the Prince''s Mansion today, so she had to pay a visit no matter what. Walking outside, the road was quiet and terrible, and it was not much better than her place. She went all the way towards the front hall. After walking a long distance, I finally saw a figure on the road. Most of them were subordinates, but when these people saw her, they just scribbled and left. Chu Xianmin couldn''t help laughing at herself. These people used to make fun of her when they met her, but now they don''t even bother to do so. Vaguely, can hear the whispers of those people. "I really don''t know what the Princess Situ plans! Now, the prince and the empress have been under house arrest, and sooner or later they will have to be annulled! This one hasn''t cancelled the marriage contract with the prince! Isn''t this trouble for yourself? ?" "Who knows this? Maybe it''s an infatuation, willing to go with life and death?" "I don''t think so! You didn''t see the way the prince princess treated the prince! I just went in to deliver the tea, and I didn''t see a smile on her face! I said it was to visit the prince, but no one saw it. I was forced to do it!" "Who can force her? She is the jewel of Emperor Xiankang of Xingluo!" "Anyway, with her here, your Majesty should not behave to the prince for a while. But I think, let''s find another way out! This prince''s mansion will completely change the sky when it is uneven!" "I heard that your Majesty has attached great importance to the Three Highnesses recently, and seems to be planning to entrust the king..." Chu Xianmin gritted his teeth and walked forward. ... In the front hall, Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen sat opposite. After going through these few days, Rong Jin''s whole body was thin and he looked haggard, and even the last bit of energy was almost exhausted. He was worried about the queen and himself, and he was anxious for days and nights, which naturally became like this. Fortunately, the position of the prince was saved after all! "Xingchen, I really don''t know how to thank you..." Rong Jin looked at Situ Xingchen in front of him with gratitude. "I knew you wouldn''t stand by and watch!" In Rong Jin''s view, the reason Situ Yan was willing to help must be because Situ Xingchen begged. Therefore, in my heart, I cherish the stars of Situ even more. However, Situ Xingchen didn''t think so. Being stared at by Rong Jin with that kind of eyes, she only felt that her whole body was hairy, and she almost couldn''t sit still. If it hadn''t been for the order of the father, she would have said nothing! "Your Highness, you don''t have to be polite, this is what the stars should do..." Situ Xingchen almost gritted his teeth and spit out these words. Rong Jin didn''t realize her thoughts at all, only sighed deeply and sighed deeply. "Unfortunately, the father and the queen found the mother guilty and refused to let me see her. I don''t know what her situation is now..." Situ Xingchen was impatient to listen to this, remembering the ex-father''s confession, he asked softly, seemingly accidentally: "His Majesty, the reason why your Majesty is like this is because of Qijiaoxiang. Do you know, what''s going on there?" Chapter 380： Gift (five shifts) Rong Jin frowned. "This...I don''t know. The queen did not mention it to me before. That day, I went to Qijiao Alley for the first time." As for the so-called bronze cylinder and hundreds of corpses, he really hadn''t heard of it at all. Situ Xingchen frowned unchecked, and continued to ask: "But if it is really done by the queen, it should be for you..." "I said I don''t know!" Rong Jin retorted somewhat disgustingly, "What''s more, the queen mother is just a woman in the deep palace, how can we do such a thing?" Those bones belong to cultivators, and there are even some outstanding strong ones. But the mother''s empress has a mediocre talent for cultivation, and she has stayed in the palace for many years. With her alone, it is impossible to complete this series of behaviors. In Rong Jin''s view, everything is slander by Rong Jiu and others! Not to mention these, just talk about Rong Zhen. She was indeed missing at the time, and her mother was so frightened that she even approached him several times to discuss countermeasures. If the queen mother really sent Rong Zhen to Qijiao Alley early in the morning, why bother acting in front of him again? Isn''t that a waste of time and energy? In Rong Jin''s impression, the queen mother has always trusted him very much. He has understood since he was a child that he is the hope of his mother, with her heavy trust on his shoulders, and the queen can give everything for him. Even if the mother conceals all the people in the world, she will be honest with him. Therefore, from beginning to end, he never believed that those things were done by the queen. "Father is only blinded for a while, as long as I find out the truth, everything will come to light!" Rong Jin gritted his teeth. Situ Xingchen sneered repeatedly in his heart. Blinded? Rong Jin''s words were just for himself. The reaction of the queen of the day was enough to explain the problem. Except for the inexplicable appearance of Rong Zhen, the others are obviously related to the queen! Situ Xingchen rubbed the tea cup but didn''t drink it. He glanced down at his reflection in the tea, her eyes were cold, but her voice was still gentle and watery. "His Royal Highness is very true. The stars don''t believe those. Otherwise, the father won''t come out to help, right? But... now in this situation, you must find a way as soon as possible. Otherwise, the empress is in the palace. Life, I''m afraid it will not be too easy." Rong Jin frowned: "Then you say, what should I do? Father doesn''t want to see me now..." "His Royal Highness knows that Lord Chu Ning and His Three Highnesses are investigating the Qijiao Alley together? If they really find out something, wouldn''t it be easy for your Majesty to convict? In other words, the future of you and the empress is now But they are all in their hands..." "Don''t I know this?" Rong Jin rubbed his face irritably. Chu Ning didn''t say anything, Rong Jiu had a deep hatred with their mother and son, he would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to secretly act! "His Royal Highness, in my opinion, the key to this matter lies in Qijiao Alley. I believe that those things are definitely not done by the Queen Empress, but she must know something, what do you think?" Rong Jin didn''t speak. "If the Empress Empress tells you what she knows, then you can better deal with the situation in front of you! So, why don''t you... Go and ask the Empress Empress?" Rong Jin thought for a long time and felt that this was indeed a way. But the most troublesome thing is-- "But my mother and I can''t see each other now, so how can I ask?" The corners of Situ Xingchen''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a gentle smile. "You forgot, stars can enter the palace." Chu Xianmin, who walked outside the door, heard this and suddenly stood still. Later, she heard Rong Jin''s excited voice: "Xingchen, you really are the best woman in the world! It is a great blessing to marry you as the princess!" Chu Xianmin felt as though there were countless fine needles piercing her heart, painful. She clenched her hands, thoughts flashed in her mind, and finally seemed to have finally made up some kind of determination, her eyes fixed, and she turned and left. ... Chu Liuyue came to Mu Qinghe''s residence again. As soon as I walked to the door, I heard a clear voice of joy. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw the Red Demon flying over with excited wings flapping. Although she hadn''t seen her for half a month, Chu Liuyue missed the Red Demon quite a bit in her heart. Seeing her warmly welcoming her, she couldn''t help but tuck the corner of her mouth slightly, showing a smile. "Red Demon, are you behaved lately?" The Red Demon flew around Chu Liuyue, his wings flapping vigorously, Chu Liuyue even saw a faint cyan flame. This is obviously an affirmative answer. Chu Liuyue smiled and bent her eyes: "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget to bring you a gift." The Red Demon cried out happily again. Chu Liuyue took out the Universe Bag, was about to take out the things, and suddenly noticed that a gaze was falling on him, just as real. She moved for a while and looked up. Jian Fengchi was holding her arms with both hands, leaning on the door frame, looking at her with interest. "It''s really strange. The Red Demon is not your Beast, why are you so attached?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched slightly. It''s been ten days, why this guy hasn''t left yet! ? Jian Feng seemed to be proud of seeing Chu Liuyue''s thoughts. "It''s easy to invite my son to come, but it''s not that easy to invite me to go." Chu Liuyue tried to make herself look calm and polite, curtly saluting: "I have seen Master Jian." Jian Fengchi suddenly said: "Do you know that Mu Qinghe only allows Red Demon to accept gifts from one person?" Chapter 381： Shenfa (one more) Chu Liuyue calmly put the Qiankun bag away and smiled lightly: "How can Liu Yue know this kind of thing?" Jian Fengchi''s eyes fell on her hand, raised his chin, and smiled indifferently: "In fact, it doesn''t matter, it''s all from the past anyway. What did you bring to the Red Demon, I wonder if this son can take a look?" Chu Liuyue quietly put the things back into the Qiankun bag: "Young Master Jane joked, but it''s just some ordinary stuff, it won''t be in your eyes. Since you said that Vice Admiral Mu will only let the Red Demon receive a gift from one person, then...I won''t be ugly here. If it is offensive , Please forgive me." The Red Demon bowed his head in disappointment, and immediately gave Jian Fengchi a fierce look. Blame him! If this guy didn''t come out suddenly, he would definitely get a gift! It has been waiting for half a month! Jian Fengchi''s mouth turned into a wicked smile, and there was a natural romantic flow between her brows. "Miss Chu, why are you so nervous? My son sees that Mu Qinghe is very important to you, maybe he will make a special case for you?" After all, this girl in front of her has eyes so similar to that person... Chu Liuyue didn''t want to continue talking about this issue with Jian Fengchi, so she changed the subject calmly. "Thank you Young Master Jian for your kindness. Actually, I came today to see if Vice Admiral Mu is back. I visited once a few days ago, but you were not there at that time." She guessed in her heart that Mu Qinghe must have encountered something at the time, because he always kept his promises. Since he said it for ten days, it must be because of some special reasons that he didn''t stay here to see her. Jian Feng looked at Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. For some reason, he always felt that Chu Liuyue didn''t really want to talk to him more. The looming feeling of being disgusted before is coming again... It''s really strange. He asked himself that he had always been very popular in front of women, and he didn''t know how he had offended Chu Liuyue and made her treat him like this. "It seems that the girls of Yaochen country are really not friendly to this son..." He let out a long, melancholy sigh. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and smiled politely: "Don''t get me wrong, Master Jian, I''m just worried that Vice Admiral Mu will be delayed by something, but I don''t have any dissatisfaction with you. Maybe...someone else makes Master Jian upset?" In this way, he made it clear that he had eaten it somewhere. However, she is also a little curious in her heart. There are really not many people who can suppress Jian Fengchi. Jian Fengchi had a pair of icy eyes, faintly resentful, and he stopped talking. Finally, he swallowed all the words in his throat, turned and walked inside. "Fine, nothing. My son never likes to care about these things." As he walked, he extended his tone and spoke lazily. "Mu Qinghe, the little girl is looking for you!" Chu Liuyue shivered inexplicably. Little girl! ? This guy really ate the guts of a bear-hearted leopard, so he dared to call her that! Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth secretly and remembered Jian Fengchi viciously in her heart. She suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and lifted her heel up. Jian Feng didn''t even turn his head, and waved his hand casually: "He''s in the backyard, you can go by yourself." After speaking, he took his long legs and walked towards the other side, seeming to be too lazy to care about this. Chu Liuyue thanked him and walked towards the backyard. Seeing Jian Feng''s departure late, the Red Demon followed again, circling Chu Liuyue, blinking unwillingly. Anyway, that guy is no longer there. You can give it a gift! ? Chu Liuyue gave it a fixed look and shook his head: "Red Demon, no way." I want to know that the only person Jian Fengchi mentioned just now who can give gifts to the Red Demon is her-the former Shangguan Yue. She didn''t even know about this before, so she said without scruples about bringing gifts to the Red Demon. But now that I know it, I can''t do that anymore. Mu Qinghe had a lot of doubts about her, she must be cautious. The Red Demon looked at her firm, dropped her wings with disappointment on her face, fell to the ground, and walked forward listlessly. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, but still did not feel relieved. In fact, she initially said that she would bring gifts to the Red Demon just to coax it, but it gradually became a habit. But she never knew that Mu Qinghe only let the Red Demon take things from her alone. I really don¡¯t know what Mu Qinghe thinks... Suddenly, the Red Demon stopped. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw Mu Qinghe was practicing knife in the spacious backyard. He said he was practicing a knife, but what he was holding in his hand was nothing more than an ordinary three-inch wooden knife. Although it was just an ordinary wooden knife, it seemed to be filled with awe-inspiring killing intent in Mu Qinghe''s hands! Even though there was still some distance away, Chu Liuyue could still feel the fierce aura that almost cut everything! "Vice-General Mu." Chu Liuyue saluted. Mu Qinghe did not stop, dancing with a wooden sword! Chu Liuyue could even see where the blade passed, the black crack created by splitting the void! This shows that Mu Qinghe''s strength is indeed stronger than before! Huh! Mu Qing and his body were so fast that they actually left several afterimages in the courtyard. Immediately, he raised his hand and stabbed! The wooden knife in his hand flew out instantly! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Those afterimages were actually pierced one after another! Dissipated suddenly! Chu Liuyue frowned unchecked. Mu Qinghe didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He said nicely, he was ignorant of emotions and anger, but he was a bad face with ice cubes. In Chu Liuyue''s impression, he had almost never seen a moment when his emotions were exposed. But from what he looked like just now, it seemed that something bad had happened... But she didn''t say anything, just stood by and waited quietly. Finally, when the last afterimage was pierced, the wooden knife flew back to Mu Qinghe''s hands. He slowly let out a breath before turning his head to look at Chu Liuyue. At this moment, his eyes were as cold and indifferent as before, and there was no fluctuation. "Vice-General Mu, you were not here when I came last time, so..." "I know." Before Chu Liuyue could finish explaining, Mu Qinghe interrupted her. Suddenly, he cast a fixed eye on Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled lightly: "Vice General Mu, why are you looking at me like this?" Mu Qinghe was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "It seems that your trip was not in vain." Chu Liuyue was slightly taken aback. She didn''t break through this time. Where did Mu Qing and these words start? Without waiting for her to ask, Mu Qinghe suddenly threw the wooden knife in his hand towards Chu Liuyue! Sa! With astonishing power wrapped around the wooden knife, he came straight to Chu Liuyue! Its speed is so fast that Chu Liuyue has no time to avoid it! Right now, it''s either being pierced or bite the bullet to pick it up! Chu Liuyue subconsciously turned sideways, while leaning forward with her right hand! Mu Qing and his eyes suddenly screamed! This body method- Chapter 382： Royal sword (two more) Chu Liuyue''s movements suddenly stopped! Almost at the same time, two figures, one green and one red, quickly appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! It is the Red Demon and the dumpling! Tuanzi quickly stepped forward and went straight to the wooden knife. The fluffy fluffy fell on the wooden knife easily! The next moment, it opened its mouth and bit down hard! Click! With this crisp sound, the blade of the wooden knife was directly bitten off by the dumpling! On the other side, the red demon''s wings vibrated, and a cyan flame fell on the wooden knife! It burned with a "boom"! Tuanzi noticed the movement and glanced back, and saw that the blue flame was almost burning to his own tail! It was angry at the Red Demon, and the Red Demon threw its provocative look triumphantly. In the next moment, the two little ones retreated, and the wooden sword turned into a cloud of fly ash just one arm in front of Chu Liuyue! Tuanzi took the first step back to Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, grievingly grabbed his tail to show Chu Liuyue. "Wow!" That bird is terrible! It was almost burned to death! Chu Liuyue glanced at it coolly: "Well, three hairs have been burned. If you find it later, it will grow back on its own." Dumpling: "..." The red demon made two clear noises and raised his wings, very proud. Deserve it! Who makes it so slow! It''s been so long and I haven''t made any progress! The dumpling was not angry, but thinking that he had suffered a loss just now because of his inferior skills, he had to turn around angrily, and pointed his **** at the red demon to show his anger. Chu Liuyue actually wanted to criticize Hongyao''s "public revenge", but in front of Mu Qinghe, she was still interested. What''s more, the Red Demon shot was also to help her. She slowly lowered her arms, and her tight muscles relaxed. A look of disappointment flashed in Mu Qinghe''s eyes. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s movements just now, he thought... "What is Vice Admiral Mu doing?" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to notice what was wrong, and said with a slight smile, "You probably overestimate me. I can''t take your move now. Thanks just now. Dumpling and Red Demon." Mu Qinghe''s face was a bit cold, and he glanced at Red Demon warningly. The previously triumphant Red Demon suddenly stiffened. I was too impatient just now, so I rushed out like that! Chu Liuyue was also a little worried. She realized that after she was about to take action, Mu Qinghe did this, most likely to test her. People are very easy to be exposed under instinct. Her movements are already half done! If the body is fully revealed, Mu Qinghe will definitely find something wrong! Fortunately, Tuanzi and Red Demon shot in time... Chu Liuyue patted the dumpling lightly, feeling the fluffy and soft touch, feeling a little at ease. "You leave with me." Mu Qinghe said coldly. Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Now?" Mu Qinghe glanced at her: "Why, do you have other things to do?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "No." Even if there is, I am afraid Mu Qinghe will not care. After all, here, no one dared to provoke him. Even Emperor Jiawen had to make way for him, let alone other? Mu Qing and nodded, lifted their feet and walked outside. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, but still followed. "Vice-General Mu, can I take the liberty to ask, where are we going?" "You will know when you arrive." Mu Qinghe''s answer was cold and arbitrary, obviously there was no room for Chu Liuyue to bargain. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She is not surprised that Mu Qinghe always does things like this, but...if she doesn''t even know where she is going, she feels a little uncomfortable. But Mu Qinghe obviously didn''t intend to explain to her. Walking to the front yard, Jian Fengchi suddenly walked out. "Yo, where are you going with the little girl?" He laughed and teased. Mu Qing and gave him a cold look. "This is not something you should get involved in." Jian Fengchi raised his hands: "Tsk, this is not the time for you to invite me. Mu Qinghe, you really used the trick of crossing the river and breaking the bridge more smoothly." He was obviously only teasing, but Mu Qinghe''s expression suddenly stiffened for a moment. Jian Fengchi seemed to have realized something too, coughed, and turned to look at Chu Liuyue. "Miss Chu, there is something that my son would like to ask for some advice." "Master Jane, please speak." "That''s..." Jian Fengchi groped his chin with one hand, seeming to be a little tangled, "That''s...Is this son ugly?" "Ok?" Chu Liuyue thought he had heard it wrong, and opened his eyes slightly, but seeing Jian Fengchi''s pensive expression, he was sure that the sentence just now was really what he said. What kind of wind does this guy smoke? Who doesn''t know that Jian Fengchi''s second best thing is refining medicine, and his first best is narcissism? ! Naturally romantic eyebrows, free and easy style, even Chu Liuyue, who has always been uncomfortable with him, has to admit that Jian Fengchi''s grace and appearance are indeed top-notch. Otherwise, how could he come and go freely among the flowers? "Jian Gongzi Yu establishes the wind, is romantic and suave, and naturally has nothing to do with the word ugly." Jian Fengchi''s eyebrows frowned tighter. "My son thinks so... but some people say my son is ugly." Chu Liuyue asked curiously: "I don''t know who it is..." So insightful? Jian Fengchi''s eyes became very subtle, and her thin lips spit out a name. "Shepherd red fish." Chu Liuyue: "..." Hmm... It seems that during her absence, a lot of interesting things really happened... Jian Fengchi has a high reputation, and he is especially confident about his appearance. He has lived for so many years. It should be the first time he was called "ugly" by someone, no wonder he was so resentful. Unfortunately, according to the character of Mu Hongyu, this is the one who doesn''t catch a cold. It depends on the situation that Jian Fengchi helped Princess Pingjiang heal the disease, and Mu Hongyu should have said that because she couldn''t bear it. It is conceivable how much Jian Fengchi didn''t like Mu Hongyu. Chu Liuyue was stunned and persuaded with a smile: "Red Fish has always been outspoken, don''t go to your heart." Jian Fengchi: "..." This doesn''t seem to be comforting him! ? "Listen to her, there is someone named Rong Xiu who is dozens of times better than this young man?" Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth. If she heard it right...Jian Fengchi said...Rong Xiu! ? "Oh, yes, she also said that this man is your fianc¨¦?" Jian Fengchi stared at Chu Liuyue and asked. Only then did Chu Liuyue realize that after Jian Feng came here late, he did not seem to have seen Rong Xiu. She coughed: "Yes. His Royal Highness Li Wang is indeed my fiance." Jian Feng thought about it for a moment, then suddenly walked outside. "My son is going to see what kind of character Rong Xiu is." Just as Chu Liuyue wanted to say something, there was a wave of fluctuation next to him! She glanced back, a long sword suddenly appeared in the air! Mu Qinghe was standing on it with a solemn and indifferent expression: "Come up." Chapter 383： Counterfeit (three shifts) Royal palace. Yushufang. Emperor Jiawen looked at the booklet in his hand, his brows frowned more tightly, and finally he threw the thing aside with a "pop". "Chuning, I ask you to search Qijiaoxiang with all your strength, so you only find these useless things?" Chu Ning, standing with hands down respectfully, immediately knelt down and said: "Your Majesty, the ministers have used all the relationships and methods that can be used, but it is true that only these can be found at the moment. Although there are hundreds of bones in Qijiaoxiang, apart from being able to recognize that they are all cultivators, other There is no information about their identities. Anything that can reveal their identity seems to have been specially processed by someone and can¡¯t be found at all. Even...except for the corpse that is still hanging. There is not even a piece of clothing on the other bones." Those who do these things are obviously very cautious. Chu Ning has been sleepless these days, and even really dug Qijiaoxiang three feet into the ground, but apart from piles of bones, there really is no other breakthrough. Emperor Jiawen rubbed his eyebrows irritably. He knew that this matter was not that simple to find out, and it was useless to sit here in a hurry, but as long as he thought of the bronze cylinder stained with dry, dark red blood, he was full of worry. Chu Ning glanced at Emperor Jiawen and continued: "Refusal of the investigation, the Queen Empress will go to Qijiaoxiang once every two months on average. The movement is very hidden, and she only stays there for a short time each time. So for so long, she has not been discovered. Emperor Jiawen''s face was very gloomy. In fact, he has personally interrogated the queen several times, but the queen¡¯s mouth is very strict. From beginning to end, he only said that everything was done by her, but he never mentioned whether it was prepared for Rong Jin, let alone why it was necessary. in this way. In the middle, with the acquiescence of Emperor Jiawen, the people below also tortured the queen, but still did not get any useful clues. As long as he thought that the queen had deceived himself for so many years without realizing it, he felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to his forehead, making his whole person shudder. "Tuk Tuk." "Your Majesty, the Third Highness, please see me." Grandpa Min said cautiously outside. "Let him in." Emperor Jiawen took a deep breath, looked at Rong Jiu who opened the door and asked: "What news is there for you?" As soon as Rong Jiu came in and saw Chu Ning kneeling on the ground, he realized that he should have found something out of tea. He saluted respectfully at first, and then said slowly: "Erchen personally interrogated the servants in the Empress Empress''s palace, and got some news, which might be of some use." Emperor Jiawen finally got some spirit: "Say it!" Rong Jiu said: "According to the personal maid of the Empress Empress, the Empress Empress kept a box by herself and never allowed others to touch it. Every so often, the Empress Empress would shut herself in the sleeping hall. At first, the palace people didn¡¯t care about it, but later An **** inadvertently broke in, only to find out that the empress was inside, seeming to be looking at the contents of the box." Jarvandi thought for a moment: "What kind of box is it that makes her value so much? Why do I never know?" Rong Jiu sneered to himself. There is no relationship between Emperor Jarvan and the queen, especially Emperor Jarvan. He is afraid that even one-tenth of his mind has not been placed on the queen. If he ever cared about the queen, he wouldn''t let the queen do so many messy things under his nose. The queen frequently went in and out of Qijiao Alley, and even kept hunting down cultivators to accumulate strength for the bronze cylinder. Emperor Jiawen didn''t know, let alone a small box? It is too simple to hide from Emperor Jiawen. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh at himself. It is precisely because of this that the queen silently killed his mother and concubine, but never received any due punishment! Emperor Jiawen is not much better for his mother and concubine! Rong Jiu suppressed the emotion in his heart, his face was calm. "This child minister didn''t ask about it. After all, the palace people didn''t dare to ask about the empress and empress. But... the **** who accidentally discovered this incident soon fell into the lake and drowned. After that, the people in the empress¡¯s palace were silent about this matter. This time, he also used some means before finally asking this point. "Erchen thinks that if you can find the box, many problems should be solved." Emperor Jiawen had a solemn expression. "You mean, that box has something to do with Qijiaoxiang?" "This is just a guess of the son, and without other clues, this is the only feasible way." Jiawendi thought for a moment, and felt that this statement made sense. "In that case, Rong Jiu, you go to the queen and let her hand over the things!" Rong Jiu hesitated: "Father, since the empress is so important to the box, she shouldn''t hand it over easily..." "Tell her, if she honestly handed it over, I might still give Rong Jin a chance. If she is stubborn...let her do it herself!" Rong Jiu''s eyes flashed a cold light that was not easily noticeable. "Children follow the order." After speaking, he quickly retired. Emperor Jiawen looked at Chu Ning helplessly. "Chuning, you have to hurry up there too. It really can''t, start from other aspects! Go and check all the people who have had close contacts with the queen and Rong Jin before!" "Yes!" When Chu Ning retreated, Emperor Jiawen relaxed his body and leaned in the chair. Chu Ning is good at everything, but only one thing-the means are not enough. In comparison, Rong Jiu''s work efficiency is much higher. After all, it was experienced in the Northwest Army... Thinking of this, Emperor Jiawen vaguely felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He had never thought of leaving the position to Rong Jiu before, because he really didn''t like this son, and the murderous aura on him was too heavy, sometimes even the Emperor Jiawen was a little jealous. But now it seems...Rong Jin is absolutely incapable. Among the remaining princes, Rong Jiu turned out to be the most suitable. Even ruthless killing is better than cowardice and incompetence. unfortunately... Emperor Jiawen sighed and seemed to be exhausted in his teens instantly. If Rong Xiu''s body is good... ... Queen''s bedroom. The excitement and prosperity that had once disappeared in a blink of an eye, now a group of cold and lonely people is left with heavy guards trapping the queen here. When Situ Xingchen arrived here, he couldn''t help his heart beat. Emperor Jarvan hated the queen so much... A guard saw Situ Xingchen and immediately stepped forward: "Princess Situ, please stop. Your Majesty has ordered that no one should come near here!" Situ Xingchen took out a token from his sleeve, fulfilling the majestic posture of the princess: "This princess is here by order." The guard took a look, recognized that it was indeed your majesty''s token, and quickly let go: "Princess Situ, please!" Situ Xingchen put away the token and walked into the queen''s palace calmly. Chapter 384： Son of Chosen (four more) The huge bedroom was deserted. Situ Xinghen walked in slowly, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the empty room, inexplicably cold. The ground was full of various smashed artifacts, a mess. Situ Xingchen walked around blankly and walked straight inside, finally seeing the queen in the innermost part of the room. She was wearing a messy and dirty palace costume, and it seemed that she hadn''t changed her clothes for a few days, and some dark red blood stains could still be vaguely seen. Her face was very pale, her lips were chapped, her eyes were dull, she curled up into a ball, nestled in the corner of the bed, motionless. I looked at it suddenly, thinking that she was silent. Obviously, in these short days, the queen has also experienced a lot of torture. Situ Xingchen walked over step by step, and finally stood in front of the queen''s bed, with a gentle smile on his face: "Empress, I came to see you." The queen didn''t seem to hear it, and there was no response at all. Situ Xingchen didn''t care, he leaned down slightly and moved closer. "Actually it is--" However, the next moment, she smelled the unpleasant and almost suffocating smell on the queen. A look of disgust flashed in her eyes, she took a letter from her sleeve and handed it over. "Empress, your Royal Highness asked me to see you today. This is a letter he wrote to you. Take a look." After speaking, he straightened up calmly. If she can, she really wants to leave this dirty place right away, but she hasn''t forgotten the purpose of coming today. It was not easy to come in, she had to seize the opportunity. Hearing the word "Prince", the queen''s eyes rolled dullly, and finally found some consciousness. She slowly raised her head, and her deeply sunken eyes were bloodshot, full of despair and resentment, faintly with a trace of madness. Situ Xingchen almost took a half step back subconsciously. The appearance of the queen... is really scary... A vague sneer suddenly appeared between the queen''s lips and teeth, as if she was laughing at Situ Xingchen, as if she was laughing at herself. Without looking in the mirror, she also knew what she was like now. "How...how did you get in?" The queen asked hoarsely, as if something dragged over the gravel, making people''s eardrums tingling. Situ Xingchen calmed himself down and explained in a low voice: "His Royal Highness lent me his token." As a prince, Rong Jin possessed a token that was somewhat similar to Emperor Jiawen. He changed the token, and it was nine points similar. Except for people who often see these two tokens, everyone else seems indistinguishable at first glance. This is why Situ Xingchen can come in smoothly. The queen believed a little now and picked up the letter. However, just after reading two lines, she suddenly clinched the letter into a ball and threw it on Situ Xingchen''s face! "Bitch! You are really sinister!" Situ Xingchen didn''t expect the queen to have a sudden attack, and he was also confused for a while. The ball of paper didn''t hurt when hitting her face, but it was a great humiliation to her. She picked up the ball of paper, the smile on her face faded a lot. "Empress, what are you doing? I kindly helped you and your Royal Highness, but you treat me like this?" "Bitch! You don''t know what you are thinking when you are in this palace!?" The queen flushed, pointed at Situ Xingchen''s nose and cursed. "Rong Jin can''t see your thoughts, you can''t see it when you are in this palace!? No wonder you haven''t dismissed the marriage contract until now, just to push him from this palace! The palace tells you-you don''t think !" Although she is now down and down, and will even be executed at any time, it does not mean she is stupid! Before she looked at Situ Xingchen, she felt that this woman had an impure mind and was not at all what she looked like on the surface. Now it seems that it is so! The smile on Situ Xingchen''s face completely dissipated, and he clenched the paper ball in his hand. It was a letter written by Rong Jin, and it was written under her cue. Of course she knew what was written on it. The main idea was that Rong Jin couldn''t go out because he was under house arrest, so he asked Situ Xingchen to do it for him and come to visit the queen. In addition, he also asked the queen to tell Situ Xingchen the secret of Qijiao Alley, and then she relayed it to him. Rong Jin believes that only by knowing what is going on can he really figure out a way to solve the current dilemma. The queen saw this, what else didn''t understand? Situ Xingchen had nothing to do with this incident, but now he is busy, how could he have no intention? "Empress, you may have misunderstood, Xingchen didn''t mean it. His Royal Highness is your own son. If you don''t even trust him, isn''t it inexplicable in this round?" "roll!" The queen shouted hysterically. If it hadn''t been for her to be unable to move half of her body now, she would have directly stepped forward and beat this **** out! Situ Xingchen''s eyes fell on her lap, he vaguely guessed something, and said with a disappointed expression: "I thought you loved His Royal Highness the most. I didn''t expect to see him fall into a desperate situation now... if you insist on thinking like this, then I can''t help it." With that said, she turned around and left without caring. Just a few steps out, the queen''s voice came from behind: "What did you say!?" The corners of Situ Xingchen''s lips curled lightly, and a touch of triumph crossed his eyes. But when he turned around, his expression had been restored. She sighed and said: "You have been trapped in the palace these past few days, and you probably don''t know yet. Your Majesty has already planned to abolish the prince and establish another three as the prince." The queen''s expression was shocked: "Impossible!" "I know you don''t trust me, but as of now, there is no other way. If you don''t believe me, you can ask if all the people in this palace have been arrested by the third highness for interrogation. Why did your majesty want to These things are left to His Highness, can''t you guess it?" Situ Xingchen''s voice is always gentle, but at this moment, listening to the Queen''s ears, it slowly crawls into her heart like a cold poisonous snake! Her lips trembled violently, and soon, her whole body trembled. "No...no! Rong Zhen is the prince! Rong Zhen is the only prince!" Seeing the queen''s reaction, Situ Xingchen''s heart flashed with doubt. Why does she care so much about this... "My palace is going to find your majesty! He can''t make others a prince!" The queen screamed and fell off the bed. "Only Rong Jin...it must be Rong Jin!" Situ Xingchen suddenly realized something and deliberately said: "His Three Highnesses are outstanding, and he is also a prince who convinces the public..." "What do you know!" The queen''s eyes were ferocious and she shouted sharply. "What kind of thing is Rong Jiu?! Rong Jin is the chosen son of heaven! Except for him, no one deserves to be a prince!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The backstage response is really slow... Recently I changed the comment area, everyone is still used to it Chapter 385： Si Jinfeng (five shifts) Situ Xingchen''s eyes suddenly lit up! Son of the Chosen! This is the biggest secret hidden in Rong Jin! As soon as the words were spoken, the queen immediately reacted-she still said the matter! Moreover, still in front of Situ Xingchen! boom! Click! The queen was furious, picked up the things around her, and smashed towards Situ Xingchen. "Well, you bitch! You dare to use tricks against my palace!" She has kept this secret for many years, and she has not told anyone even after she has been tortured these days. Unexpectedly, Situ Xingchen was caught up in the end! The queen''s hand was cut by sharp shards, covered with blood. But at this moment, she didn''t feel the pain at all, and her eyes were full, just thinking about **** Situ Xingchen in front of her! However, she is now a useless person, she can''t even walk by herself, so how can she deal with Situ Xingchen? Situ Xingchen easily avoided her attack, but didn''t retreat. Instead, he walked two steps forward and squatted directly in front of the queen. "Empress, you just said...''The Chosen Son''? What does that mean?" The queen raised her hand to slap her in the face! Situ Xingchen held her wrist in one hand, still smiling, but the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with cold threats. "Since you have already said it, why not tell me everything? Don''t worry, I will pass it all to the prince. I guess this is probably what my father and the prince must be engaged to. Is the reason?" The queen''s chest and abdomen were full of blood, and she spit out a mouthful of blood! She guessed right! Situ Xingchen is plotting bad luck! And her insidious and cunning father! "Who! Who actually told you!" The queen desperately tried to get rid of Situ Xingchen, but it was in vain, and finally had to scream hysterically at her. She never told anyone about this matter, even Rong Jin, she just revealed a little news. So far, he doesn''t know what it means! But-how did the old Situ Yan know? ! Many things that happened before flashed quickly in front of my eyes, like beads after each other, finally being strung together. No wonder Situ Yan Interactive proposed to marry! No wonder they liked Rong Jin from the beginning! No wonder the marriage contract has not been dismissed until now! This treacherous father and daughter came for this! Situ Xingchen''s ears were hummed by the queen, completely draining the last trace of patience. She threw away the queen and looked at her condescendingly: "Empress, it seems to be meaningless to say this now. You might as well say all that is said, so that you can save the prince, can you? Besides, without the help of me and the father, you and the prince would simply Can¡¯t make it today. Now that we are also people on the same boat, why do you have to insist? Do you still want to save the situation by yourself-relying on your half-crippled body?" Situ Xingchen spoke very rudely. The queen hated her. But after thinking about it for a long time, she found that what Situ Xingchen said was not unreasonable. If you continue to resist this way, it is not a solution. She worked so hard and tried her best to get to this day. How can she fall short? After a long silence, she finally raised her head and looked at Situ Xingchen: "It''s not impossible to want this palace to tell you. But you must take a poisonous oath! If you betray Rong Jin and this palace in the future, you will be struck by lightning!" Situ Xingchen felt happy. Swearing is something terrible, as long as she knows what the so-called "son of heaven" means, she has a way to solve these problems. "Okay! Situ Xingchen swears here--" "I have seen His Highness Three!" A voice suddenly came from outside the hall. Situ Xingchen was startled, and immediately looked outside the hall. Why is Rong Jiu here at this time! ? "How is the Queen Empress today?" This is clearly Rong Jiu''s voice. "His Royal Highness Huisan, the empress is still the same as before, staying in the hall and refusing to come out." "Well, go in and take a look at the main hall." As Rong Jiu said, he walked into the hall. The guards all knew that Rong Jiu was sent by His Majesty to investigate the queen''s affairs, so they let him in directly. The footsteps are getting closer. Situ Xingchen panicked-if Rong Jiu found her here, then everything would be exposed! She moved quickly to the queen and whispered: "For your Royal Highness, you know what to do!" After speaking, he immediately found a location and hid it. Squeak The door was pushed open, and Rong Jiu''s figure appeared at the door. Rong Jiu saw the situation in the hall at a glance. He squinted his eyes: "Empress, what are you...what''s wrong?" ... Mu Qinghe walked with Chu Liuyue''s imperial sword and headed north. Because the enchantment was set up, the two did not attract anyone''s attention and left the imperial capital quietly. Seeing out of the city gate, Chu Liuyue felt even more strange. Where are Mu Qing and this going to take them? This direction... usually no one will come, because the mountains here are continuous and the terrain is steep, and more importantly, further forward, it is the location of the Emperor Yaochen State Mausoleum. But Mu Qinghe remained silent, and she couldn''t ask anything. The two went on like this. It was not until she saw that extremely steep mountain that Chu Liuyue finally affirmed the guess in her heart: Mu Qinghe brought her to the Emperor''s Mausoleum of Yaochen Kingdom! Looking down from mid-air, you can even clearly see the soldiers guarding the mountain peaks! A looming enchantment enveloped the entire mountain! Chu Liuyue was secretly shocked: The power of this enchantment was actually much stronger than she had expected! As if... as if set by a sixth-order warrior! With a move, Mu Qinghe finally brought Chu Liuyue to the ground and reached the foot of the mountain. After Chu Liuyue stood still, she suppressed the doubts in her heart and looked up. Si Jinfeng. This is the tallest and most dangerous mountain within a hundred miles of the entire imperial capital. The successive emperors of Yaochen Kingdom are buried in the imperial mausoleum below this mountain. At a glance, it fell from the sky like a sword and pierced the ground fiercely! Sharp! majesty! Sui! Chu Liuyue had never been here before. The reason why he knew about this place was because the appearance of Jinfeng was very similar to the iconic sword sculpture outside Tianlu Academy. She had discovered this accidentally at the beginning, and she was amazed for some time. "Vice-General Mu, you brought me here...what did you do?" Chu Liuyue turned to look at Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe''s expression was a little secretive. He stared at that Si Jinfeng for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Enter the imperial mausoleum." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m going to eat noodles, it''s exhausting. (Let¡¯s talk about weight loss tomorrow) Chapter 386： Interrogation (one more) Chu Liuyue thought he had heard it wrong: "what?" Mu Qinghe lifted his chin: "I will open the barrier in a while, and it won''t attract anyone''s attention, you just go in with me." Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded. After a long time, Mu Qinghe really wanted to enter the imperial mausoleum! ? "Vice-General Mu, isn''t this appropriate? In places like Emperor Mausoleum, we are not members of the Yaochen Kingdom. How can we go in casually?" The question is not whether it will be noticeable, but that it is simply not right! Mu Qinghe glanced at Chu Liuyue indifferently, without anger. "You don''t want to go?" Chu Liuyue: "...It''s not that I don''t want to go, but...Vice-General Mu, you must have a reason for doing this, right?" Chu Liuyue thought about breaking his head, but didn''t understand why Mu Qinghe wanted to do this suddenly. First, no one in Yaochen Kingdom offends Mu Qinghe, and he does not need to dig others'' ancestral graves. Second, even if there are any treasures hidden in the imperial mausoleum, Mu Qinghe should not look down upon it. He has a noble status in the Tianling Dynasty. What rare objects have not been seen in the world? Why do you want to break into an imperial tomb of Yaochen Kingdom? Mu Qinghe narrowed his eyes, the scar on his face revealed a bit fierce. Chu Liuyue immediately noticed a chill in her heart, and changed her tone obediently: "After you--" According to her current status, looking for Mu Qinghe for a reason, isn''t it unpleasant for herself? ? Anyway, I''ve already come here, so it''s better to go in with Mu Qinghe and see what he wants to do. Seeing that Chu Liuyue was finally obedient, Mu Qinghe looked back. He raised his right hand, several silver rays of light quickly converged, and finally condensed into a strange pattern in his palm. Chu Liuyue took a quick glance and found that the pattern was a bit familiar, as if he had seen it everywhere. But soon, Mu Qinghe''s hand pushed forward, and the silver design immediately flew out! Buzzing! There is a slight buzzing sound! Ripples suddenly appeared in the void in front of you! It is the barrier that enveloped the entire Sijin Peak! The moment the silver pattern touched the ripples on the barrier, the buzzing sound suddenly disappeared, and even those ripples were instantly frozen! In the next moment, the silver pattern melted quickly and quietly penetrated into the enchantment! The frozen enchantment immediately split a hole from the middle position, and then spread to the surroundings! Finally, a circular entrance with a faint silver light appeared in front of the two! Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. The enchantment level of this Si Jinfeng is not low, and the defensive power is also very strong. It is impossible to break so smoothly with ordinary methods. Generally speaking, only certain matching objects can be opened without damage and without causing any fluctuations. Obviously Mu Qinghe could not have the key to the enchantment of Yaochen Kingdom''s Imperial Mausoleum, but the scene in front of him... Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that when she went to find Mu Qinghe a few days ago, he was not at home. She didn''t care at the time, but now thinking about it, she feels a little weird. Mu Qinghe is obviously not the first time to come to this place. It can be seen that he still took a lot of effort to enter this imperial tomb. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, but her face was calm. Mu Qinghe glanced back at her, with a sense of scrutiny in his eyes. In a moment, he turned and walked forward. "Keep up." Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked up again at the steep mountain peak and the looming barrier. At least hundreds of guards guard Si Jinfeng, and there must be strong players. But now that the barrier has been opened, they are afraid they still don''t notice anything. She pressed her mind down and lifted her foot across the barrier. ... The palace, the queen''s bedroom. Facing Rong Jiu''s question, the queen just hung her head and said nothing. Rong Jiu was not surprised by her reaction. In fact, in the past few days, although he has not personally interrogated the queen, it does not mean that he does not know anything. After coming back from Qijiaoxiang, the queen has always looked like this. Seeing this, it should be crazy again. He was too lazy to waste time and asked straightforwardly: "Empress, I heard that you have an extremely precious box in your hand?" As soon as this statement came out, the queen suddenly seemed to be greatly stimulated, and suddenly raised her head! "What box!? I don¡¯t have it! I don¡¯t know it!" Rong Jiu said lightly: "The people around you are already vomiting clean, don''t you want to admit it?" The queen was shocked, and suddenly guessed something. She had been keeping that thing very tightly, for so many years, only once, it was broken by a little eunuch. Although the little **** just glanced inadvertently and didn''t know anything, the queen killed him. I thought it would be foolproof, but I didn''t expect... a hundred secrets! It must have been the little **** who told others before he died! Rong Jiu has arrested all the people in her palace for interrogation over the past few days, and I don''t know what harsh means he has used, but he has asked them all! Seeing that the queen resisted and seemed to want to deny it, Rong Jiu simply said: "Father already knows about this. He asked me to tell you that if you honestly hand over the box, everything is easy to say. But if you are unwilling... you may not be able to bear the consequences." The queen hated it. "My palace should have someone kill you in the Northwest Army!" When she killed Rong Jiu''s biological mother, she wanted to attack Rong Jiu again, but at the time she met Concubine Wan''s death, Emperor Jiawen was in deep sorrow, and she did not move. Who would have thought that Rong Jiu would rather go to the Northwest Army for training. She was thousands of miles away. She thought that the frontier was hard and the battlefield was unpredictable. Maybe Rong Jiu would die there soon, so she gradually let go of this matter. When Rong Jiu made her outstanding military exploits later, and soared all the way up, it was already very difficult for her to try again. Now, Rong Jiu is obviously here to avenge her! Rong Jiu didn''t care about the Queen''s complaint. "So it seems that you don''t want to hand over the things. Then... I will go back to the father." After speaking, he turned around and left. The queen was taken aback. I thought Rong Jiu would interrogate her severely, but didn''t expect to let her go so easily? In fact, Rong Jiu had another idea in his mind. The queen had been carrying it for so long without being able to confide in the slightest, obviously she was ready to die. Even if he interrogated here for a day and tortured the queen half-dead, it is estimated that it would be difficult to ask anything. There is only one weakness of the Queen-Rong Jin! "Oh, by the way, after I go back, I will ask the emperor to open a page and let the emperor brother come and see you. After all... a mother and child, I believe the emperor will not be so unfeeling." Let them take a look at each other, the scene must be wonderful. The queen hadn''t reacted yet, but a small sound suddenly came from behind the side screen. Rong Jiu paused, looking back at that place like a knife: "Who!?" Chapter 387： Have seen (two more) No one answered. Rong Jiu condensed his sword eyebrows, staring at that place for a long time, and then suddenly turned and walked towards the screen. The queen has been kept in solitary confinement here these days, guarded heavily outside, it is impossible for anyone else to enter here. despair. despair. The footsteps sounded in the empty and silent hall, almost suffocating. Just as Rong Jiu was about to walk over, a macaw suddenly flew out! Rong Jiu shot immediately! A force turned into a sharp arrow, passing directly through the belly of the macaw! puff! Blood splattered! The macaw immediately landed on the ground, twitched twice, and stopped moving. Rong Jiu frowned. He recognized this macaw as a pet kept by the queen. Unexpectedly, there is still such a thing in this hall. Suddenly, Rong Jiu''s eyes condensed, and he saw something hidden in the cracked belly of the macaw. He immediately leaned over, took a closer look, and then directly took out what was hidden there. It was actually a black ball. This thing is the size of a fingernail, it looks very ordinary. But Rong Jiu''s expression became more serious. Because of this black ball, he recognizes it! This thing is also called "ink bead", it looks like an ordinary black ball, but in fact, it can be used to convey messages. As long as it is cracked by a special method, the information contained in it can be obtained. When he was in the army before, he had used this method before. But because this thing is extremely rare, and each ink ball can only be used once, he doesn''t use it much. Unexpectedly, the macaw raised by the queen actually hides this thing! What is the picture is clear at a glance! He looked at the queen, and saw her face pale, and she seemed to be in complete despair. "Unexpectedly, the queen empress also has such a method. Don''t worry, I will show the ink beads to the father and take a closer look." After speaking, Rong Jiu didn''t stay anymore, and quickly left the hall. After a long time, the queen slowly covered her face. She had no tears anymore, all she was left with was bone pain. I don''t know how long it took, a soft voice came from my ears. "Empress, Xingchen is willing to help you. If you have any requests, just give them orders." ... Away from the palace. Rong Xiu glanced at the sky, her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. In the past few days, at this hour, Yue''er would come to leave the palace. I don''t know why today, but it is a long time coming. Yu Mo who was waiting on the side seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and immediately said: "Master, Miss Liu Yue went to Vice Admiral Mu''s place today. I think it was delayed by something." "What can he have¡ª" Rong Xiu spoke lightly and suddenly stopped. wrong! "Can Mu Qinghe be in the mansion today?" Yu Mo froze for a moment: "This... my subordinates don''t even know." Mu Qinghe is not an ordinary person, it is very difficult to monitor him. In the past few days, he seemed to be more alert than before, and Yu Mo was worried that he might startled the snake, so he withdrew most of the people under surveillance. Rong Xiu''s expression was weak, and he suddenly got up. "Check it now, where is Mu Qing and now!" "Yes!" When Yu Mo heard Rong Xiu''s words, he also reacted suddenly--could the master suspect that Miss Liu Yue was taken away by Mu Qinghe? "Master, there are our people at the gate of the imperial capital. If there is any movement, news should be sent--" "If Mu Qinghe doesn''t want them to know, naturally there is a way." Rong Xiu''s voice was cold, and there seemed to be a hint of chill between his eyes. Yu Mo''s heart shuddered. "...The subordinate knows wrong! This subordinate is¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Rong Xiu, who had just walked two steps, suddenly stopped, raising his eyes and looking into the air! Yu Mo looked at it suspiciously, but saw a tall figure approaching quickly! He walked in the air, his movements seemed light and calm, but his speed was extremely fast! But in the blink of an eye, he was already close to the sky above the palace! Yu Mo was about to step forward, but saw Rong Xiu press his hand. He was suppressed only then, but his eyes were still fixed on the incoming person. Almost at the same time, the visitors stopped. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked down quite unexpectedly. He thought it was just an ordinary house from the palace, but after he came, he discovered that the defensive strength inside and outside here was actually much stronger than expected. Ordinary people can''t see the doorway from the outside. But what kind of eyesight he has, he noticed an unusual breath just when he got close. Therefore, he simply gave up visiting from the front entrance and chose a more direct way instead. After looking at it for a while in the air, he finally confirmed the conjecture in his heart-in addition to the strict protection of this huge palace, there is actually a very powerful profound formation buried! He knows very well that if he continues to go one step further, he will be waiting for him is a lot of trouble. Jian Feng has always hated trouble the most, so she stopped consciously. Anyway, he came today just to see what the rumored Rong Xiu looked like. So, he stood in the air, with one hand behind him, and said with a smile: "Jian Fengchi is here to visit Li Wang." Yu Mo was tight. Jian Feng late? Isn''t that Mu Qing and the celestial doctor invited from Tianling Dynasty? Some time ago, he cured the affairs of Princess Pingjiang, and there was a lot of rumors in the imperial capital. Many people tried every means to ask for a meeting, but this Jian Fengchi was so arrogant that they rejected all of them and saw no one. That''s all, after all, he is a celestial doctor from such a source, and it is normal to be proud. But what is even more amazing is that he can be called a dragon without seeing the head, and there are many people waiting day and night without seeing him. Such a character, why did they suddenly come to leave the palace today? Still saying you want to see the master? As soon as Jian Fengchi''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly condensed. In the courtyard, stood a young man in white. He looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his snow suit seemed to be three points better than the snow in the mountains. He just stood there, as if all the light had gathered, involuntarily condensing the gaze on him. The appearance is pure and noble, and the grace is outstanding in the world. Jian Fengchi thought that his appearance and temperament were top notch, but when he saw the appearance of the white-clothed boy in front of him, he instantly understood what he meant by being ashamed. In an instant, he understood what Mu Hongyu said. Not to mention Yaochen Kingdom, even in the Tianling Dynasty, this young man''s demeanor is almost unmatched. Even Jiang Yucheng''s thing... also fell into the trap in an instant. Rong Xiu''s voice was cold, and said lightly: "I don''t know what happened to Master Jian looking for this king?" Jian Fengchi squinted suddenly. "His Royal Highness, have we met somewhere?" Chapter 388： is her! (Three shifts) Jian Fengchi himself didn''t know how to get this idea. He was sure that he had never seen Rong Xiu''s face, but... when Rong Xiu spoke, that noble and calm but lazy appearance, suddenly made him feel a little familiar. Therefore, the question came out. A warm and distant smile appeared on Rong Xiu''s face. "Where did Young Master Jian start? This king has been staying in Mingyue Tianshan to recuperate before, and he has only returned to the imperial capital in the past few months, and he has been living in the capital. In my impression, I have never seen Young Master Jian." Hearing that, Jian Fengchi also hesitated in his heart. Is it really just his illusion? But he had never felt this way before. No matter what kind of person he is, he can almost never forget, and clearly remember all the details of the other party. No, there was another person who made him feel similar before. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue! However, Chu Liuyue, at least because he had eyes that were extremely similar to that person, would feel familiar and normal. Don''t even Mu Qinghe think so? Even the Red Demon treated Chu Liuyue differently. Can accommodate repair is not. This face was clearly strange to him. But that breath... "Haha, it seems that my son has remembered it wrong. But in this way, my son and Li Wang have a good relationship." Jian Fengchi said with emotion in his heart. There is such a person in the imperial capital, he hadn''t paid attention to it before! Not only him, but obviously, even these people in Yaochen Country only thought that Rong Xiu was just a sick child who could hardly get out of the palace. His Royal Highness Li was hidden deep enough. "My son is here today, not for anything else, but because he heard Mu Hongyu accidentally mentioned it, he was curious in his heart and came to see him. In addition... I also want to see what Chu Liuyue''s fiance is." Jian Fengchi''s words were too blunt, and even seemed a bit provocative. But according to his status, it seems that there is nothing wrong with speaking like this. After all, even Emperor Jiawen had to be polite to him. Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly when he heard him mention Chu Liuyue. "Yue''er went to Vice Admiral Mu''s place today. If Mr. Jian wants to see this king, just let Yue''er inform. This king can specially invite Mr. Jian to be a guest. I''m here now, I''m afraid that I will not be able to entertain him well." Jian Feng laughed slowly. "My son always doesn''t like troublesome people, so I can do this little thing myself. Besides, she may not have time today." Rong Xiu''s heart moved: "Oh?" Jian Fengchi suddenly realized something, looking at Rong Xiu, his expression condensed slightly. Immediately, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, stained with evil. "It turns out that Li Wang wanted to follow this young man''s remarks?" Rong Xiu''s expression remained unchanged. Jian Fengchi is a wise man, some superficial skills can''t hide from his eyes, so he doesn''t need to pretend. "Also please tell Master Jian, where is Yue''er now?" ... Rong Jiu returned to the imperial study room and presented the ink beads to Emperor Jiawen. Emperor Jiawen took the ink ball and looked at it for a while, twisting his eyebrows and said: "Do you know how to crack this thing?" Rong Jiu paused and said: "There are basically two ways to crack Mo Zhu. But I have tried it before, but none of them worked." I want to know that there must be the Queen''s amazing secret hidden in it. Once it is cracked, the Queen will most likely not break it. But he soon discovered that this ink bead was actually different from the ordinary ink bead. With his own power, he couldn''t decipher the content. "There seems to be this special layer of seal on top of this ink bead, and the children are incompetent, unable to recognize it." Emperor Jiawen stared at the ink beads, lost in thought. "If you can''t even do it... I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome..." Apart from other things, Rong Jiu has been in the military for many years and should be the best at dealing with such things. But now even he is helpless, let alone other people? Seeing Emperor Jiawen with a worried look, Rong Jiu thought for a moment, and said: "The Dean of Tianlu Academy, Ye Lao, knows a lot, maybe he can do it?" Jarvandi paused, but shook his head. "This matter is of great importance, so it''s better to be cautious. You should also pay attention to it and don''t leak any rumors." "...Yes!" A trace of doubt flashed in Rong Jiu''s heart. This matter involves the queen and prince, and the father is not wrong. But are you a little too careful? What a person Ye Lao is, the emperor father refused to even tell him. As if... was afraid of something. But Rong Jiu is a wise man. Since he can see Emperor Jiawen''s mind, he will naturally follow suit. "You go down first." Emperor Jiawen put the ink ball away, leaned in the chair, and waved his hand tiredly. Rong Jiu hesitated to say something, and wanted to take the ink ball back and study it carefully, but after all he swallowed the words back. "Children retired." ... After leaving the palace, Rong Jiu was still thinking about the ink beads. The emperor seems to take that thing very seriously, but if he can''t crack it, isn''t it useless? Could it be... the father has another idea? The more Rong Jiu thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Ever since Qijiaoxiang, the father''s reaction has been strange. He seems to know something, but he has been secretive, just blindly letting them investigate the queen. Now that the Mo Zhu matter came out, it became more obvious. Rong Jiu was walking, suddenly he felt someone walking towards him in front of him, and he couldn''t help but look up. The visitor was a woman with a slender stature, but most of her cheeks were covered by a white scarf. Rong Jiu frowned secretly in his heart. It turned out to be Chu Xianmin? She came to him? Sure enough, Chu Xianmin walked to a position three steps away in front of him and stopped, curtseying: "I have seen His Highness Three." "Chu Xianmin? What are you doing here?" Although Rong Jiu and Chu Xianmin were not very familiar with each other, during the time he returned to the imperial capital, he did not hear much about her. Especially...she is still Rong Jin''s concubine. "Xianmin has something and wants to talk to His Highness Three." Rong Jiu frowned. What can Chu Xianmin tell him? Could it be-- "If you come here to intercede for the prince, you can go back now." Chu Xianmin gently shook his head: "His Royal Highness Misunderstood. Although Xianmin is a prince¡¯s person, she also knows the severity. Today, there is something I want to tell you. Xianmin has been entangled in this matter for a long time, but I think about it , I still think it¡¯s better to tell you.¡± Rong Jiu''s premonition grew stronger. "But Xianmin has a request: please don''t let anyone know, I told you about this." Chu Xianmin tightened the veil in his hand, seeming very nervous and worried. Rong Jiu said: "Okay! Just say it!" Chu Xianmin hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and said: "Previously, I heard His Royal Highness discuss with Princess Situ, saying that he would like to ask her for help, and find a way to enter the palace to see the empress...probably, just these two days..." Rong Jiu''s heart shocked! Suddenly remembered the strange noise I heard in the Queen''s Palace before! Chapter 389： Open (four more) Si Jinfeng. Chu Liuyue followed Mu Qinghe all the way forward. The surrounding woods are lush and lush, which perfectly shades the two figures. Except for the occasional sound of the mountain wind blowing leaves, the surrounding area was silent. Soon, a step appeared in front of the two. Chu Liuyue looked up along the way. Layers of stairs, superimposed on top, spread straight from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At a glance, there is almost no end in sight. It is said that this ladder has a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine floors. Sijinfeng mountain is steep, and how much manpower and material resources it will take to build such a ladder on it can be imagined. And on the top of the mountain is the place where the emperor of the Yaochen Kingdom pays tribute to the sky and ancestors every year. Except for the emperor, even the queen is not qualified to climb the top step, but can only sit down and wait quietly. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but glance at Mu Qinghe in front of him. Isn''t he what he wants to be to the top... Moreover, he said before that he wanted to enter the imperial tomb, and Chu Liuyue only thought of a question now-where is the entrance of the imperial tomb? Sijin Peak is surrounded by heavily guarded guards, and the only way up the mountain is this ladder. And the emperor''s mausoleum is buried under the golden peak! After walking this distance, she didn''t find any suspicious places that could be used as entrances. Outside the trees, there are stones. Mu Qinghe continued to walk upward, and Chu Liuyue had to continue to follow. The speed of the two is not slow, and it didn''t take long before they reached the mid-level position. When he got here, Mu Qinghe finally looked back at Chu Liuyue. Except for her cheeks slightly flushed, and some fine beads of sweat on her forehead, she could not see any fatigue. For ordinary Tier 2 martial artists, this is absolutely impossible. But for Chu Liuyue, it didn''t seem to be a difficult task. "Vice-General Mu, what''s wrong?" Seeing him stop, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but speak curiously. Mu Qinghe said unclearly: "Your physical strength is stronger than I expected." Chu Liuyue coughed. In fact, she also discovered this. Not only is it compared with martial artists of the same class, even a practitioner of higher level than her, may not be able to compare with her in this respect. And this point cannot be explained by talent. If you want to get a stronger body, you must practice hard, and sometimes you need some treasures of heaven and earth to assist. Mu Qinghe knows this very well, maybe he has doubts again in his heart... Just as Chu Liuyue was thinking about how to deal with him, but seeing that he didn''t say anything, she turned and continued to walk upward. Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything any more, just followed without hurries. She vaguely felt that Mu Qinghe seemed anxious... What is he in a hurry? ... As time passed bit by bit, Chu Liuyue and Mu Qinghe finally finished most of the stairs. Lifting his eyes to look at the top of the mountain in front of him, Chu Liuyue''s heart shook. On the top of this mountain, there is actually a powerful profound formation! I haven''t felt it before, but when I reach the last few steps, every time I take a step up, I can clearly feel that the pressure is rapidly increasing! A faint uneasiness appeared in her heart. But Mu Qinghe didn''t hesitate and stepped onto the last step! Reached the top of the mountain! At the moment his feet fell, several silver rays of light rose up instantly! Towards Mu Qinghe swept away! A cold light flashed in Mu Qinghe''s hands, and a long sword appeared! He quickly raised the sword, and then severely cut it down! boom! A dull sound suddenly exploded on the top of the mountain! Bang bang bang! The silver light that rushed to his whole body instantly collapsed! Transformed into countless streams! Disperse! He was actually planning to break this profound formation forcibly! The movement on the top of the mountain immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding guards. "Someone trespassed Jinfeng without permission!" "How is it possible?! There is no movement in the barrier outside Si Jinfeng¡ª" "But the fluctuation just now came from the top of the mountain!" While talking, several figures rushed into the air instantly! At the same time, someone finally saw Mu Qing and Chu Liuyue. "There are two people on the top of the mountain!?" This almost stunned everyone. Si Jinfeng is heavily guarded, who is it, so quietly, he has even reached the top of the mountain! A black-robed old man shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone listens! Block Si Jinfeng immediately! Never allow those two to be released!" The deep and powerful voice spread mightily! "Yes!" The black-robed old man rushed forward with furrowed brows, trying to see who the two were! There are not many people in Yaochen State with this level of strength, and I don''t know who is so bold! It is a pity that because of the shelter of the woods above the mountain, he couldn''t see the appearance of the two for a while, and could only vaguely recognize that they seemed to be a man and a woman. Boom boom boom! At this moment, there was a roar again from the top of the mountain! The black-robed old man was suddenly startled: the profound formation on the top of the mountain has been violently broken open by the opponent! That is the profound formation that has been passed down for thousands of years in Yaochen Kingdom! It was so easily broken! ? The opponent''s strength is even stronger than imagined! Without hesitation, he took out a bamboo tube, injected a force of force, and then suddenly threw it into the air! boom! Bright and dazzling fireworks are in full bloom above the sky! At the same time make a huge noise! Chu Liuyue watched Mu Qing and the sword fell in his hand, and he cut a path abruptly! The frantic energy fluctuations spread towards the surroundings, and she almost couldn''t breathe. Mu Qinghe stood in the center of the turbulence, hunting in clothes. At this moment, Chu Liuyue heard the astonishing sound, looked up, and saw the huge fireworks in full bloom. ¡ª¡ªThe other party found them and is already asking for reinforcements! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, and then finally took the last step and reached the top of the mountain! Just as she was about to step forward to follow Mu Qinghe, the transparent drop of water in her dantian suddenly spun! An inexplicable call suddenly came from under my feet! Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately looked down. This force is... from below the mountain! ? Before she could figure out what was going on, the ground under her feet suddenly moved! Chu Liuyue looked intently and realized that she did not know when she stepped on a huge disk! This disc is embedded on the top of the mountain. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t distinguish it from the ground next to it. Until then, it slowly rotated up, and it became particularly obvious! The next moment, Chu Liuyue''s body fell instantly! Mu Qinghe sensed the movement behind him and finally glanced back, just in time to see Chu Liuyue''s figure disappearing into the disc. A strange light flashed in his eyes, and the next moment he jumped without hesitation! When the black-robed old man rushed to the front, he found a huge disk on the top of the mountain, slowly spinning. In his heart, the emperor''s mausoleum was opened! Chapter 390： Dilemma (five shifts) Chu Liuyue''s body kept falling, and it was dark all around. He couldn''t see anything except the whistling wind in his ears. She tried to operate the original force, but found that the power in the body seemed to be suppressed, and the flow was very slow. The surrounding air became thicker and thicker, as if she had fallen into a swamp, and the speed of her falling gradually slowed down. I don''t know how long it took before she finally landed on the thick ground. She looked around and fumbled and got up. The ground under my feet was cold and smooth to the touch, as if it was paved with jade slabs. She pursed her lips. There is no light source here, and she has no idea what the situation is. Must find a way. She moved slightly, suddenly thinking of something, and raised her hand. A cluster of scarlet fireworks suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand! However, before Chu Liuyue''s mouth was raised, the flame quickly went out. The surroundings fell into darkness again. Chu Liuyue frowned. She almost forgot, basically unable to call the original force here, naturally there is no way to summon the original force to transform the flame. She stood there for a while, without moving her steps, just pricked her ears and listened carefully to the surrounding movement. Tick. Tick. There was the sound of water dripping. Chu Liuyue subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound source. Although she still couldn''t see anything, the sound of the water made her feel more at ease. But the next moment, her heart suddenly rose again. It''s been quite a while since she fell, why haven''t she seen Mu Qinghe! ? She remembered Mu Qinghe followed closely when she fell. But now...the others! ? Moreover, what is even more weird is-under the Jinfeng Mountain is the Emperor''s Tomb of Yaochen Kingdom. How can there be water in the Emperor''s Tomb! ? When Chu Liuyue was in deep thought, her shoulder was heavy and the dumpling leaned over. Unlike the past, the dumpling seemed a little nervous at this time, lying motionless on her shoulders. Chu Liuyue felt its emotions and felt strange in her heart. Tuanzi has always been courageous. Even the Black-Winged Sky-Swallowing Python against the seventh rank did not shrink, and even dared to scold the three-eyed condor, who was a sacred animal. He was always fearless. What happened this time? Chu Liuyue patted its head comfortably, and the dumpling grabbed her clothes and nestled tightly on her. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue had a plan. When her heart moved, something suddenly appeared in her palm. Heavenly saint tripod. This thing is small and exquisite, just right in her palm. And inside, the flame of transparency is burning! Only in the middle position, there is a group of dark shadows. That is the soul of the three-eyed condor. The surrounding area was instantly illuminated by flames. Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up: "Sure enough!" Since Fang Shengding was able to suppress the sacred beast on this day, it must be extremely powerful, Chu Liuyue thought, maybe the karma fire inside could resist the suppression here. The result is not unexpected! For a moment, the unbelievable voice of the three-eyed condor came. "You, you actually use the heavenly sacred cauldron to illuminate!?" Because of the shock, its voice was trembling slightly. It couldn''t imagine that this was the case when he officially left Chu Liuyue''s Dantian for the first time! Does Chu Liuyue know what the heavenly sacred cauldron is? ? "Yes! Use everything to your advantage!" Chu Liuyue didn''t care, her voice was brisk. Three-eyed Condor: "..." Chu Liuyue ignored it and looked around. There was nothing all around, there was nothing. It''s the ground... actually paved with blue and white jade. Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. The blue and white jade is so precious that it is actually used to pave the ground here, and it seems that it is more than this small area. This item alone is extremely valuable. Yaochen Country actually used such financial resources to build the emperor''s tomb, which is really a generous shot. I really don''t know what it will look like inside... Chu Liuyue carefully felt the subtle sense of calling, and finally chose a certain direction and walked forward. clatter. clatter. clatter. In the silent space, Chu Liuyue''s footsteps seemed particularly clear. Gradually, the sound of dripping water seemed to become louder. Chu Liuyue clenched the heavenly sacred cauldron in his hand and continued to move forward. ... boom! Accompanied by the dull impact, the mace in the hands of the black robe old man finally couldn''t bear it, and it cracked with a "click"! He threw the shattered mace aside anxiously, and looked at the disc that was still spinning in front of him, even without any damage, with a sad face. "Elder Zhong Qi, this disc was made by the ancestors himself, and ordinary objects can''t be opened at all..." "Yeah! Let''s change the way!" "It really doesn''t work, I''m afraid I will have to wait for your majesty to come in person..." The few people standing by the side finally couldn''t help but speak. Zhong Qi shouted irritably: "Of course these old men know!" He has been guarding here for decades, can he still not know this! ? But now if they don''t think of a solution as soon as possible, how should they explain to your Majesty! ? Under heavy guards, someone broke into Sijin Peak privately, even climbed to the top of the mountain, and entered the imperial mausoleum! It''s not enough for all of them to die a hundred times! "Wait, wait! I really have to wait for your majesty. Everyone here can''t eat!" Several people looked at each other and fell silent. Zhong Qi stared at the disc bitterly: "Just now, someone saw the faces of those two people!?" No one answered. Zhong Qi closed his eyes. He was the fastest to rush over at the time, and he didn''t even see him, let alone other people? "Everyone stays here for me! The old man doesn''t believe it, they won''t come out yet!" ... Huge fireworks bloomed above the imperial capital. Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed, and an extremely cold murder intent flashed across his eyes! Mu Qinghe actually took Yue''er to the imperial mausoleum! He immediately said: "Prince Jian, this king has something to deal with. I''ll be out of company today." After speaking, he lifted his foot and left. Jian Feng froze for a while, and looked up at the sky. What was the signal just now? Seeing this battle, the movement made is not small... With a move of his mind, a brazen smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Li Wang is going to the place where the fireworks are set? It just happens that the son is free, so he will go with you, how about? Rong Xiu suddenly looked back and quietly glanced at Jian Fengchi. Suddenly, the terrifying killing intent swept towards Jian Feng Chi! Chapter 391： Tomb of Weak Water (one more) Jian Fengchi''s body tense instinctively! The force of the palms quickly converge! But the next moment, the killing intent disappeared inexplicably, as if it had never appeared before. Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "Young Master Jian, please do it yourself." After speaking, he turned and left without hesitation. Jian Feng was stunned for a while. Just now...what''s going on? At that moment, he only felt that a strong killing intent burst out of Rong Xiu''s body, but it disappeared so quickly that he almost made him think that he was wrong. But... how could he make a mistake on this kind of problem? Seeing Rong Xiu''s disappearing back, Jian Fengchi raised his brows slightly. This Li Wang... seems more unfathomable than imagined... He turned his head and glanced at the fireworks blooming in the sky, leaving the last trace. People in the entire imperial capital can see clearly. No matter who sent this signal, something must have happened. Jian Feng slowly stroked his chin-could it really be the movement caused by Mu Qing and that guy? Thinking of this, he suddenly became interested in it. When Mu Qinghe was going to Yaochen Country before, he felt a little strange. Even if it was the genius who ordered the search for the origin of the ground level, according to Mu Qinghe''s identity, he didn''t need to be dispatched in person, just sent someone to do it. But Mu Qinghe still came. And these days, Mu Qinghe always leaves early and returns late, and doesn''t know what he is doing. Thinking of this, he simply turned and left, heading straight in that direction! ... Chu Liuyue held the heavenly sacred cauldron in her hand and moved forward slowly in the dark. I don''t know how long it has been before, and finally a wall appeared before her eyes! ? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked carefully, and found that this was really a dead end in front of her. A glimpse of the blue-black stone wall completely blocked the road ahead. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Did she come to a dead end? But immediately, she realized that the sound of water droplets came from the stone wall in front of them! She leaned forward a bit, and then saw a small semi-circular hole above the rock wall. A metal tube leaned out. Water droplets are flowing from it, falling drop by drop. Patter. Patter. In a quiet space, the sound of this water drop is particularly clear. Chu Liuyue looked down and saw that there was a shallow groove under the stone wall. A bay of water flows quietly in it. Chu Liuyue looked to both sides and found that the groove had spread all the way into the darkness, unable to see the end. She lifted the heavenly sacred cauldron up again. This time, she finally saw clearly that a certain pattern seemed to be drawn around the metal tube! Perhaps because of the age, the content on it can no longer be seen clearly, only a vague outline is left. Chu Liuyue stared at it for a while, still not sure what it was, so she had to put it aside. The most important thing is to find a way to leave here. Chu Liuyue knocked on the stone wall and found that it was indeed solid, and the thickness was unusual, and it was definitely not something she could forcefully break. After that, she checked again carefully, and found no organs. Is it the only way to go back? Chu Liuyue frowned. She clearly felt that there was something behind this stone wall that was attracting her. If she just gives up, she is really unwilling. Besides, even if she went back, how would she get back to the top of the mountain? Not to mention that she still can''t walk away from the sky, even if she can, this strange spatial suppression can make her unable to perform. Patter. Patter. The water droplets fall at a very uniform speed. Chu Liuyue looked at the metal tube again. This water flows from inside, so... what kind of scene is there? Suddenly, the dumpling jumped, jumping onto the metal tube. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched: "Dumpling! You can''t bite this casually!" Who knows what is going on in this imperial mausoleum, once the stone wall is rashly destroyed, it might cause trouble. There have always been a lot of special attention in the tombs, especially the imperial tombs, which can almost be said to be numerous. Chu Liuyue didn''t want to confess his life here. Tuanzi shook his head, a touch of disgust appeared in his eyes. It is also very demanding, OK! How can you chew on everything you see! ? Then, Danzi pointed to the metal tube under his feet, and then hugged it with his claws. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood: "You want me to turn this thing?" Tuanzi nodded his head immediately. Chu Liuyue hesitated in her heart: "This thing shouldn''t be moved..." Although she said so, she still stretched out her hand. The tentacles of the metal tube were cold, and a chill instantly spread to the bottom of my heart. Chu Liuyue held his breath and turned gently! Click! The metal tube really moved! Chu Liuyue suppressed the shock in her heart and kept rotating slowly along this strength. Until the metal cylinder turned 180 degrees, Chu Liuyue finally heard a crisp sound again. That seems to be the sound of the built-in buckle! Chu Liuyue released her hand, and the next moment she saw golden stars suddenly appeared on the rock wall in front of him! Those stars are like stars in the dark night, bright and dazzling. Chu Liuyue raised her hand to cover her eyes, but she saw that the golden stars gradually became a line! Then, a huge strange pattern was outlined! Chu Liuyue was startled: This is clearly the fuzzy pattern she saw earlier! At this time, the light shines, and the outline is finally clear. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, staring at her without blinking! That is-- Boom! Before she could tell, the stone wall suddenly split from the middle of the metal tube! A dazzling white light burst out from it! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were instantly white! Tuanzi jumped back on her shoulders and grasped her clothes tightly. After a while, the surrounding movement finally gradually reduced, and Chu Liuyue also gradually adapted to the white light, and stared inward. When she saw the scene in front of her, she finally couldn''t help but gasp! I saw a wide river gleaming with silver light across from mid-air! Among them, the stars shine brightly, illuminating the entire space! The moment Chu Liuyue opened the stone wall just now, the white light he felt came from here! Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened, shocked. The river was suspended in the air, clear and clean yet shining brightly, at first glance, it was like the Milky Way above the dark night! Stunning and magnificent! And below the river, there is a wide square square. A lonely golden throne sits quietly in the center. However, this was not what shocked Chu Liuyue the most. Because-on top of that golden throne, there is actually a man sitting! Chapter 392： Whose memory (two more) There are still people in the imperial mausoleum covered in dust for thousands of years! ? Chu Liuyue was shocked, and at the same time quickly looked around the man''s body. After seeing it clearly, she realized that it was wrong-this man seemed to be not a living person! He is tall, wearing a black python robe, and embroidered with golden dragon patterns on his chest and cuffs. He is noble and majestic. At first glance, this man is about forty years old, but he is handsome and has a great temperament, and he can still see that he must be rare and handsome when he is young. It''s just... there is a cloud of pure black in his eyes! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but stared at those eyes. Those were two dark vortices, which looked calm and waveless on the surface, but in the depths, life and death changed, and stars disappeared. "who are you?" The man looked at Chu Liuyue and asked in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue''s mind suddenly became groggy, a wave of tiredness surged up, and the whole person''s mind seemed to relax. "Chu Liuyue." She replied in a low voice. The huge space suddenly became quiet. After a while, the man asked again: "No, you are not Chu Liuyue." His voice seemed to carry some unspeakable power, falling deep into his ears and reaching the bottom of his heart. Chu Liuyue shook her head, her voice firm: "I am Chu Liuyue." This body, this face, she is not Chu Liuyue, who is it? The man laughed suddenly, as if he had heard some joke. "You look up." Chu Liuyue raised his head and saw the river flowing slowly across the sky. Countless stars reflected in her eyes, a shining bright. Suddenly, those rays of light dissipated! The river was swaying, and there seemed to be a scene that appeared before his eyes. Chu Liuyue tightened her eyebrows. That is a cliff. An octagonal pavilion stands on the cliff extending from the cliff. The white mountains wafting around, adding a bit of aura to this steep and steep boundary. In the octagonal pavilion, there is a man in black, standing with his hands behind. The mountain breeze came and rolled up the corners of his clothes, as if he was going to take the wind away. Chu Liuyue looked at his back, feeling a little familiar inexplicably. She seems... met this person... There was also this cliff and the octagonal pavilion. When she saw it, she didn''t seem to feel strange. As if she had already been here. There seemed to be something surging in her heart, about to break out, but she still couldn''t make it clear. This made her feel a mess in her heart and made her a little restless. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to call the man in black. But she seemed to be dumb, unable to make a sound. There seemed to be a flame burning in her heart, making her extremely anxious. "...you--" Chu Liuyue eagerly wanted to speak, and finally spit out a word when she saw the black man suddenly turned sideways¡ª¡ª Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped, staring closely at her! However, just when she was about to see the man''s face, a tingling pain suddenly came from her hand! Chu Liuyue woke up abruptly and looked down, only to realize that the dumpling was actually taking a bite in her hand! The red blood stains gradually exuded from the wound, which also made her completely awake! ¡ª¡ªWhat happened to her just now? It was so easy to fall into the other side''s danger! "Dumpling, thank you very much, it was almost..." Chu Liuyue whispered, but suddenly stopped. Almost... Almost nothing! ? What is the reason for that trace of rejoicing deep in her heart? This kind of feeling seldom occurs to her, generally only when she avoids making big mistakes. But... just now, although her heart defense was almost breached, it didn''t seem to be related to her greatest secret. How could she have such an illusion that she was left behind? Chu Liuyue looked up again. The floating river has been restored to its original state, and the picture above has completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Including the cliff, the octagonal pavilion, and...the man. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. She wanted to take a look at the man so eagerly... it had never happened before! She pressed down the waves in her heart, clenched her fists, and looked at the man on the throne. "Do you think you can trap me with this kind of illusion?" There was a meaningful smile on the black robe man''s face. "Do you think that is an illusion?" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. "All the scenes that appear in the weak water come from your memory. What you are thinking about will naturally reflect on it." There was a low voice, every word like thunder! Chu Liuyue tensed all over. With that said, the scene she saw just now is real! ? But in her past and present, in the memory of two lifetimes, there is no such scene! "I don''t even know your identity, so how can I believe what you say?" Chu Liuyue sneered, "I can be sure, I have never seen that scene! Your method of lying is a bit too clumsy. ." "Oh? Are you really sure?" The man seemed unmoved, and calmly continued to ask. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped sharply and secretly gritted her teeth. Intellectually, she believed that every word she said was good, because she did not remember the scene. However, deep in my heart, there is a faint uncertainty. Because everything I saw just now has an indescribable sense of familiarity. Especially the man standing with his hands. She just saw a figure from behind, but she had the urge to call his name. If you really haven''t seen it, how could this happen? "You don''t know who I am, but I know who you are." The black robe man raised his eyes and stared at Chu Liuyue with a deep smile. It seemed that everything was under his control. "who are you!?" Chu Liuyue shouted in a deep voice! "When you find me, you will naturally know." The man said, standing up suddenly. "I''m waiting for you." Afterwards, before Chu Liuyue could react, his figure instantly transformed into countless silver stars and flew into the river above the sky! Without a trace! It took Chu Liuyue a long time to recover. That black robe man... just left? ! He said to find him...where to find it! ? Can''t enter the river too! ? On the one hand, she can''t go up at all, on the other hand, who knows the consequences of entering there? Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, and finally decided to move forward and head towards the middle throne. Apart from this throne, there is nothing else here. If you can''t find a clue even on this, then she really has a headache. Chu Liuyue walked step by step, finally standing in front of the throne. Suddenly, her gaze condensed, staring at the back of the throne carefully. In the middle of that position, there is a line: "The East of Weak Water¡ª¡ªJin Ye!" Chapter 393： Only him (three shifts) In the palace. Rong Jiu strode to the meteor and quickly headed towards the Imperial Study Room. The palace people who met on the road all respectfully greet you. Now that the prince and the queen are under house arrest, his majesty has delegated many things to the third hall to do. Everyone can see that the heaven of this imperial capital is about to change. But seeing Rong Jiu''s face tense, it seems that there is something important, and the palace people dare not say anything. Rong Jiu walked quickly, annoyed in his heart. He had counted everything, but he didn''t realize that Situ Xingchen was also in the Queen''s Palace at that time! If he could be more careful at that time, he would definitely find that something was wrong, or if he took a step forward and opened the screen, he would also find Situ Xingchen! But-he didn''t! Things have gone so smoothly in the past few days that he even neglected the existence of this person! He didn''t care about it at first, but now that when I think about it, there is mystery everywhere! Situ Xingchen and Rong Jin made a marriage contract, and even after Rong Jin''s accident, they never asked to dissolve the marriage contract. This is not a conspiracy, what is it! ? Situ Xingchen must know something to help the Queen and Rong Jin like this! He had never expected to check Situ Xingchen before! Before reaching the Imperial Study Room, Rong Jiu heard a sudden rush of footsteps in front of him. He looked up, but at a glance saw Emperor Jiawen walking in the front. The look of Emperor Jiawen was somber and fierce he had never seen before, with a strong aura of killing! Rong Jiu was surprised-what happened again! ? "My son has seen my father!" Rong Jiu stepped forward quickly and bowed in salute. When Emperor Jiawen saw Rong Jiu, his brows curled up: "Why are you still in the palace?" At this point, Rong Jiu should have been out of the palace long ago. Rong Jiu said immediately: "Father, the sons and ministers have gone and returned. There is an important thing to tell you immediately!" But Emperor Jiawen kept walking and continued to move forward. "If you have anything, wait until I come back!" As he spoke, he had already passed Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu was taken aback: What, what happened? ! "Father, my son is really in a hurry--" "Oh hello, Your Highness, you should wait a moment!" Grandpa Min walked to Rong Jiu''s side, raised his hand to the dust, and persuaded him with all his heart. "You haven''t seen what your Majesty is in anxious now? In short, your Majesty must have no thoughts and no time to listen to what you are saying right now! Please be patient for the time being!" Rong Jiu asked suspiciously: "I also ask Grandpa Min to give me some pointers. This... Father is in a hurry, what is he going to do?" "You don''t know yet!?" Grandpa Min blurted out in shock, and then quickly looked around, then pointed to the sky, lowered his voice and said: "You didn''t see the movement just now?" Rong Jiu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood. "The news is..." "That''s the news from the imperial mausoleum! Can you not worry about your majesty!?" Grandpa Min patted his thigh. "The old slave has to leave quickly, Your Highness, you should take care of everything yourself first!" After speaking, Gong Gong Min immediately chased Emperor Jiawen. Rong Jiu stood still, and there was another wave in his heart. After talking with Chu Xianmin just now, he was full of shock, anger and regret, and he had no time to think about anything, so he returned to the palace. When walking on the road, he also noticed the huge fireworks. Of course he knew that it was used to convey news, but because all his thoughts were on Situ Xingchen, he didn''t realize that it was actually a warning from the direction of the Emperor Tomb. This means that something happened to the Emperor Tomb! Although Rong Jiu is not in the imperial capital all year round, he also knows that Sijin Peak, where the imperial mausoleum is located, has always been guarded by heavy soldiers. Now that the news came suddenly, it must be in big trouble! It is strange that Emperor Jiawen is not nervous and anxious. Rong Jiu was thinking about whether he should simply go back to the Queen''s Palace and take a look to confirm whether Situ Xingchen had been there. Emperor Jiawen, who had just left for a while, was intercepted again. This time, it was a guard in armor. He rushed all the way, with a panic expression on his face. He actually threw himself on his knees in front of Emperor Jiawen, and shouted in embarrassment: "Your Majesty! It''s not good!" Emperor Jiawen only felt that his head was hit by some heavy hammer, and his brain hurts! Oh no? ! There is something wrong with the imperial mausoleum, what could be worse than this! ? "Say!" Emperor Jiawen was forced to stand still and shouted in a deep voice. The guard knelt on the ground, trembling. "Your Majesty, Empress Empress... Empress Empress is dead!" Suddenly there was dead silence all around. Emperor Jiawen''s expression froze suddenly. Rong Jiu heard the sound and looked up, but saw that the guard was indeed the one who was in charge of guarding outside the Queen''s Palace! He just said... the queen died! ? An ominous premonition surged in Rong Jiu''s heart! He took three steps and two steps, and quickly walked to the guard''s side: "What did you just say!? Say it again!" The guard was startled by his sudden questioning, and he shuddered for a while and said with a trembling voice: "The emperor, the empress... suicide!" "waste!" Emperor Jiawen finally reacted and kicked the guard violently. "Didn''t I say that in any case, I should be optimistic about the queen!?" It would be no shame that the queen did a thousand deaths, but he still had a lot of things to ask, so she died suddenly, what should I do next! ? "You! What do you guys do!" The guard held back the pain and said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, when I was always guarding outside, I would go in and check every half an hour. But, but...the queen empress has somehow hit the wall...when we hear the movement, the queen The mother has..." They are actually wronged too! The queen has been in a state for the past few days, even if she has endured very painful torture, she is still carrying it hard. Who could have thought that she would think so suddenly! ? She was determined, and the bump was very cruel. There was blood all over her face and her brain was almost cracked. How could they have expected this? Emperor Jiawen had been irritated because of the imperial mausoleum. Now when he heard the news, he only felt the blood surging between his chest and abdomen. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood with a "wow"! "His Majesty!" "Father!" Grandpa Min and Rong Jiu both exclaimed immediately. Grandpa Min was standing next to Emperor Jiawen and quickly supported his shaky body. "Your Majesty! You must take care of the dragon body!" Against the background of blood stains at the corners of his lips, Emperor Jiawen''s face looked paler. He stared at the guard, and asked every word: "Today, who has been to the Queen''s Palace!?" He was sure that the queen definitely did not commit suicide suddenly! There must be a deeper reason for this! A thought suddenly flashed in Rong Jiu''s heart. Could it be... Situ Xingchen¡ª¡ª The guard''s voice trembled slightly: "Back, back to your majesty, today...only the third one has been to the Queen''s Palace." Rong Jiu was surprised! Look at the guard suddenly! Chapter 394： Trap (four more) The guard did not dare to look up at Rong Jiu, but quickly continued: "His Royal Highness entered the palace and seemed to have a bit of a dispute with the Empress Empress, but I didn''t dare to trespass, so I stayed outside. Soon after the Third Royal Highness left, the Empress Empress..." Emperor Jiawen looked at Rong Jiu with cold eyes. Rong Jiu went to see the queen today and found the ink beads. It was normal to say that he would fight with the queen. But... how could the queen want to die so suddenly? Could it be-really related to Rong Jiu? Rong Jiu''s heart sank. Emperor Jiawen really began to doubt him! The words of the guard just now were so instructive! He obviously did it on purpose! Rong Jiu said solemnly: "Father, the son can swear that this matter has nothing to do with the son! In addition to the son, there is one person who also went to the Queen''s Palace today!" Emperor Jiawen asked immediately: "Who!?" Rong Jiu took a deep breath: "Situ Xingchen!" There was an accident in Emperor Jiawen''s eyes. Situ Xingchen? What is she here for? Emperor Jiawen immediately looked at the guard: "Did Situ Xingchen ever go to the Queen''s Palace today?" The guard shook his head: "Nothing." He looked sincere, and he didn''t seem to be lying at all. Rong Jiu''s feeling of anxiety grew stronger. He raised his voice, his tone was much harsher, and shouted at the guard: "Do you know that deceiving the saint is a death penalty!" The guard seemed to be taken aback, and flinched towards the back: "The humble post dare not deceive your Majesty! What I said earlier is true!" Rong Jiu''s chest and abdomen were suffocated. When he entered the Queen''s Palace, he did not ask if anyone else had come. In the palace at that time, he could not find Situ Xingchen in time. Now that the queen is dead, I want to know that Situ Xingchen must have left! If this guard is killed--no, all the guards have a unified caliber, then he himself can''t produce any evidence to prove that Situ Xingchen once appeared there! Suddenly, he thought of something: "Father, you can send someone to investigate the records of entering and leaving the palace! Situ Xingchen must have been to the palace today!" Emperor Jiawen looked at Father Min: "Send someone to investigate immediately!" "Yes!" After speaking, Emperor Jiawen took a deep breath: "Immediately in the martial law queen''s palace, no one besides me is allowed to approach! Also, block the news! If this thing leaks out..." He didn''t finish the rest, but the threat in his eyes was clear. After speaking, Emperor Jiawen turned around, planning to continue to the imperial mausoleum. After just two steps, he shook his body and almost fell. Grandpa Min held on quickly and couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, it''s better for you to rest in the palace for a while! Your current body¡ª" Emperor Gavin shook his head, gritted his teeth and walked forward. What is the imperial mausoleum? That is the place where the ancestors of Yaochen Kingdom buried their bones! If there is any irreversible trouble, then he is afraid to become a sinner through the ages! For so many years, the imperial mausoleum had never had any abnormalities, so the warning fireworks appeared just now, which made him extremely frightened. The death of the queen is also a major event, especially when there are still many mysteries unsolved. But that can''t be compared with the imperial mausoleum. Rong Jiu took the first two steps and said: "Father, don''t your sons and ministers go with you?" Emperor Jiawen refused without turning his head. "No need! You go back and wait for it now, put the things in your hands away, and when I come back, you will have your own disposal!" "Father -" Rong Jiu still wanted to plead for himself, but Emperor Jiawen made it clear that he did not want to listen. Grandpa Min winked at Rong Jiu, so that he would not provoke his majesty at this time. Reluctantly, Rong Jiu had to stop and watched the figure of Emperor Jiawen disappear before his eyes. Vaguely, one could still hear the dialogue between Emperor Jiawen and Grandpa Min. "Is the notice Ye getting old?" "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Ye Lao has received the news and I believe he has already headed to the imperial mausoleum at this moment. You don''t have to worry too much about Ye Lao here..." The sound gradually decreases until it cannot be heard. Rong Jiu''s hands in his sleeves slowly clenched, and he turned to look at the guard. A murderous intent engulfed in strong blood envelops the guard! "His Three Highnesses, Your Highness Three Quit your anger!" The guard was obviously aware of the danger, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Quite your anger?" The corner of Rong Jiu''s mouth evokes an arc of sarcasm. "You framed the temple so far, and dare you say to calm the temple? Say! Who made you say that!" The guard didn''t admit: "His Majesty, the humble duty did not lie, let alone framed you! You really misunderstood!" "Misunderstanding? Then Situ Xingchen went to the Queen''s Palace today, is it also a misunderstanding?" Seeing that the aura on Rong Jiu''s body became more and more terrifying, the guard turned away his eyes with a guilty conscience, and then said in a very low voice: "His Majesty, the humble position has been said several times. Today, except you, no one has entered the Queen¡¯s Empress¡¯s palace. Why don¡¯t you believe it? Your Majesty has ordered a thorough investigation. If you refuse to believe it, you can also ask yourself. Ask, look inside and outside this palace, is there anyone who has ever seen Princess Situ Chang enter the palace today? Don¡¯t you understand everything?¡± Listening to this, Rong Jiu suddenly reacted! wrong! Since he dared to deny this in public, he still dared to take the initiative to invite people to investigate, it must be because he had made sufficient preparations! Or, the other party simply dug a hole and waited for him to jump! Rong Jiu felt a deep disgust and hatred in his heart. Unexpectedly, Situ Xingchen''s mental methods are so terrible! Maybe... even the queen''s death is related to her! Rong Jiu wanted to go to the Queen''s Palace to see with his own eyes what was going on, but Emperor Jiawen had already ordered him to go back, so naturally he couldn''t do anything. He leaned down, picked up the collar of the guard, and said word by word: "Today''s account, this hall remembered!" ... Away from the palace. After Rong Xiu got rid of Jian Fengchi, he planned to rush to the imperial mausoleum! Yu Mo followed closely, watching him actually plan to go out like this, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you... just go like this?" Let''s take a rest. If something happened to the emperor''s mausoleum, many people would definitely go there. Especially Jiawendi. If they saw that Li Wang, who should have been resting in peace in the mansion, had also appeared in the imperial tomb, they did not know how they would react. Rong Xiu closed his eyes. He was so impatient that he had forgotten such a simple thing. When I thought that Yue''er was in the emperor''s mausoleum, his heart seemed to be hanging in the air, full of anxiety and suffering, wishing to run away immediately. He looked back at Yu Mo: "You go and inform Yan Ge, he naturally knows what to do." "Yes! But... Master, on your side--" "This king has his own way." "...Subordinates understand!" Chapter 395： Find (five shifts) When Emperor Jiawen rushed to the imperial mausoleum in a hurry, Rong Jin was in the Prince''s Mansion and finally waited for Situ Xingchen to return. Upon seeing her, Rong Jin immediately asked nervously: "How is it going? But it goes well?" Situ Xingchen pursed his lips and smiled: "Finally lived up to your Highness''s expectations." Rong Jin was overjoyed, and his restless heart was finally put back in his stomach. "That''s good! That''s good!" He was worried that the queen might not trust Situ Xingchen, but now it seems that everything is progressing according to plan. He almost couldn''t wait to pull Situ Xingchen into the house, and carefully inspected the surroundings, and ordered someone to guard outside the courtyard. After confirming that no one could hear their conversation, he looked at Situ Xingchen: "What did the queen say?" Situ Xingchen glanced down at the wrist touched by Rong Jin, feeling disgusted, but thinking that he hadn''t been in vain during this time, he didn''t care too much. "Sit down first, and I will tell you slowly." With that, Situ Xingchen also found a place to sit down. Rong Jin sat next to her, looking at her expectantly and excitedly. Situ Xingchen¡¯s lips curled up: "His Royal Highness, do you know that you are the rumored''son of heaven''?" Rong Jin was taken aback, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. The queen mother actually told Situ Xingchen about this, which shows that she really trusted her and agreed to let her help. He nodded lightly and leaned back in the chair, faintly proud of his brows. "This point, my palace naturally knows." Situ Xingchen asked again: "Then do you know, what does this''son of heaven'' mean?" Rong Jin was taken aback for a moment, and said without hesitation: "Naturally means the world! On the day of birth in this palace, auspiciousness descended from the sky, and the queen once asked a master for fortune-telling. The other party said that this palace is the chosen son of heaven and is destined to inherit the great cause." Therefore, for so many years, he has always regarded the dragon chair as his own. Situ Xingchen didn''t expect Rong Jin to answer this, and was stunned for a while. Rong Jin stretched out his hand and shook it before her eyes. "Xingchen, what''s wrong with you?" "...Ah, nothing, nothing..." Situ Xingchen dealt with it, but contempt grew in his heart. It seemed that the queen really didn''t care about Rong Jin''s son in general, and even protected her too carefully! So far, Rong Jin still doesn''t know anything about this. She suppressed the ridicule in her heart and explained: "His Royal Highness, according to the Empress Empress, the meaning of''son of heaven'' is not the case." Rong Jin frowned unexpectedly: "Isn''t that what I mean? What are you talking about?" Situ Xingchen did not directly answer his question, but suddenly asked: "His Royal Highness noticed the fireworks over the imperial capital today?" "Naturally saw it." Thinking of this, Rong Jin let out a long sigh, "It should be the imperial mausoleum that has some trouble." Yuan himself is a prince, and if this kind of thing happens, he should rush away immediately. But now he is under house arrest in the Prince''s Mansion, and he can''t even get out of the gate, let alone other? Situ Xingchen slowly said: "You, the''chosen son of heaven'', is related to the imperial mausoleum!" ... "East of weak water, Jin Ye... Jin Ye..." In the silent space, Chu Liuyue stood in front of the throne, folded his arms with one hand, and gently rubbed his chin with the other, thinking hard about the meaning of this line. According to the man''s previous statement, the river above her head that was overflowing with brilliance across the air was weak water. But what does this lettering mean? Chu Liuyue pondered for a while, but suddenly thought of something. ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t the drip tube on the stone wall before she came in, also "gold"? Is it...related to that? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue quickly turned around and looked there! The weak water flows quietly. Chu Liuyue can''t see where he is coming or where he is going, but she vaguely sees that some bright stars seem to fall from time to time in the weak water. These things gathered together and all floated back and forth on the rock wall. She soon discovered a pattern. ¡ª¡ªThose light spots will gradually line up neatly into the metal tube as time goes by! Finally it drips into the sink outside! It turns out that it is not ordinary water! Chu Liuyue hesitated for a while, and finally sat on the throne! Boom! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I suffered from insomnia until nearly three o¡¯clock yesterday. I can¡¯t hold this point anymore and my brain hurts a bit. What''s missing tomorrow is an extra meal, meme Chapter 395： With key (one more) With this loud noise, the ground around the throne suddenly cracked! Cracks, centered on the throne, spread in all directions! Then, from the crack, something came out! Chu Liuyue looked intently, only to realize that it was...golden sand! Countless sands glowing with faint golden light, like spring water, continuously gush out from the ground! However, these sands did not spread out to the surroundings, but-gradually accumulated upward! Only then did Chu Liuyue discover that those were actually not real sand, but - broken spar! Those fine crushed spar gradually converged and agglomerated together, appearing as thin crystals the size of a peculiar pentagonal nail. And these pentagonal thin crystals are connected to each other, layered on top of each other. Not all the thin crystals on the top are closely connected, on the contrary, most of them are separated from each other, as if they are combined according to a certain peculiar law. Soon, a spar wall like a golden fence appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! Not just this one! Those cracks beside, the same scenes, are also being staged! Chu Liuyue knew that she couldn''t continue to sit and wait for death, otherwise she would wait for a block of golden thin crystal walls to accumulate, and she would want to go out again, fearing that it would be several times more difficult! She immediately got up, intending to leave the throne. However, as soon as she stood up, everything around her suddenly stopped! It was as if someone had pressed the time-pause button and stopped everything. Chu Liuyue had a pause, her expression condensed slightly. Immediately, she cautiously moved forward and took a step. Hum! A faint buzzing sound suddenly came! In the void in front of her, ripples suddenly appeared! The golden lines, like water lines, spread lightly, and then disappeared. But Chu Liuyue was shocked in her heart-there was suddenly an extra barrier here! ? Moreover, judging from the temptation just now, this barrier is definitely not something she can break now! She looked to the side again and tried twice. Sure enough, the entire throne was shrouded in a closed barrier! Chu Liuyue sat back on the throne again. Everything around, restore immediately! The sound of flowing fine sand rustled, and the bright golden light reflected the entire space like a hundred days. But Chu Liuyue''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. Looking around, the walls where the golden thin crystals accumulate are already as high as one person. The overall look is almost a tortuous maze! And she-was trapped in the middle of this maze! boom! The dumpling suddenly jumped out and rushed straight towards the barrier. With a muffled noise, the dumpling was bounced back. Chu Liuyue caught it with quick eyes and hands. The dumpling rubbed his head. ow! "Duanzi, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue asked with some worry. Tuanzi stood up unwillingly, and flew toward the enchantment again! At the same time he opened his mouth and bit down fiercely! Huh! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. This voice... Why does it sound a bit wrong... Seeing that the dumpling seemed to be stuck to the barrier, motionless, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but shouted, "Dumpling?" Tuanzi still didn''t respond much, but Chu Liuyue saw it, and its tail trembled slightly. She became more worried in her heart and directly reached out and grabbed the dumpling. Tuanzi immediately covered his face with his paw. Chu Liuyue pushed its paw away: "What''s the matter, you are--" The voice stopped abruptly. One person and one beast, eyes facing each other. To alleviate the embarrassment, Danzi grinned. Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment looking at the little white teeth of the dumplings being dyed red. "You bounced your teeth?" Tuanzi quickly covered his mouth and shook his head desperately. No no! I just bite too hard, my teeth are a little loose and bleeding a bit! Chu Liuyue: "..." She sighed helplessly, patted Tuanzi''s head lightly, and then looked at the faint golden barrier before her eyes. She knows how powerful Tuanzi¡¯s teeth are, but now, even Tuanzi can¡¯t do anything about it... With her current strength, how can she get out? Chu Liuyue curled her eyebrows in deep thought for a long time, and leaned back unconsciously. Suddenly there was a panic behind him. By the way, she almost forgot, there are still words on this backrest! and many more! Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up. What was written on it just now? "The East of Weak Water¡ª¡ªJin Ye!" gold... The world is chaotic, and the five elements are born by themselves. Metal, wood, water, fire and earth! Does this "gold" refer to the five elements! ? The five elements regenerate and restrain each other, among them-fire can conquer gold! She put the dumpling on her shoulder, and then took out the heavenly saint cauldron again! Transparent karma burns quietly in it. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused, and poured all his mind and strength into the heavenly sacred cauldron! The fire moves with the heart, just listen to the "boom", the transparent karma fire, instantly rises! Pounce towards that enchantment! Sneer! When the two met, there was a harsh sound! The faint golden enchantment actually burned! ... When Chu Liuyue was dealing with various situations in the imperial mausoleum, outside Si Jinfeng, it was calm. Zhong Qi and others stood on the top of the mountain, staring at the disc that was still rotating slowly, their expressions very gloomy. Since the two disappeared from here, there was no more movement. They couldn''t enter the imperial mausoleum from this disc, and they could only watch it turn around, and could do nothing. No one knows what is going on in the imperial tomb right now. The calmer they are, the more disturbed they are. Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air came! Zhong Qi immediately raised his eyes and looked up, and when he saw the person coming, he immediately stepped forward with joy: "Old Ye!" The person here is Ye Zhiting. He was repairing the Jiuyou Pagoda in the academy, but when he saw the warning fireworks, he knew that something was wrong with the emperor''s mausoleum, so he hurried over. Ye Zhiting was about to speak, but he saw at the top of the mountain at a glance, the disk was slowly turning, and he couldn''t help but look shocked. "The Emperor''s Tomb has been opened!?" Zhong Qi moved his lips and lowered his head. "Lao Ye, forgive me, it''s because I''m incompetent...that''s why I took advantage of those two people!" Ye Zhiting looked serious: "Two people? Have you confirmed your identity?" Zhong Qi looked ashamed: "...Failed. They moved too fast. When we found out, they had already reached the top of the mountain and opened the imperial mausoleum directly. We didn''t have time..." Ye Zhiting became more confused: "How is this possible? Si Jinfeng''s barrier cannot be opened without the key. How did they enter quietly?" Zhong Qi and others were silent. Ye Zhiting suddenly stopped. Could it be that... the two who came have the key to Si Jinfeng enchantment! ? But there is only one handful of that thing, and it has always been in His Majesty''s hands! "Someone stole your majesty''s key!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Oh, the chapter number is wrong Chapter 397： Swallow (two more) Huh! The sound of the distant cranes suddenly came from a distance! Ye Lao and the others looked back and saw a black-necked and red-capped white crane flying towards here! Five-Rank Warcraft-Black-necked Scarlet Crane! This is the beast raised by Yaochen Kingdom''s royal family! Emperor Jiawen is sitting on its back! Under normal circumstances, the royal family rarely summons black-necked red-crowned cranes, but at this time, when something happened to the emperor''s mausoleum, Emperor Jiawen couldn''t care about that much. This also allowed him to arrive quickly, only a little bit slower than Ye Lao. Emperor Jiawen had already had several conjectures along the way, but when he saw several figures standing on the top of Sijin Peak, his heart still sank. ¡ª¡ªSi Jinfeng''s mountain top, except for him, everyone else is not qualified to come up, but at this time there are so many people here, things are obviously worse than expected. "Have seen your Majesty!" Elder Zhong Qi and the others saluted in a panic. Ye Lao respected his status, so naturally he didn''t need to do this. So just after the black-necked red-crowned crane fell, Ye Lao immediately stepped forward and asked: "Your Majesty, has the key of Si Jinfeng enchantment been stolen?" Emperor Jiawen jumped off the black-necked red-crowned crane, and he was shocked upon hearing this: "No!? I have been taking good care of it, now I am here!" Ye Lao and others looked at each other. "Your Majesty, are you sure?" Ye Lao asked again. Emperor Jiawen raised his hand, and a strange line disappeared in his palm. The key is indeed still on Emperor Jiawen! "What''s wrong? Ye Lao, why do you ask?" Emperor Jiawen was also at a loss. Ye Lao Shen said: "Two people quietly opened Sijinfeng¡¯s barrier and opened the imperial mausoleum. Now they have entered. The whole process was very hidden, until they reached the top of the mountain, Zhong Qi and others discovered that something was wrong. So we suspected that they had stolen. Your Majesty¡¯s key. But now it seems that is not the case." The amount of information contained in these words was too much, and Emperor Jiawen was stunned on the spot, his voice trembling: "What, what!? The emperor''s mausoleum was opened¡ª" Before he finished his words, he took a glimpse and finally saw the slowly rotating disc not far away! He was too impatient just now to see it! Emperor Jiawen''s chest seemed to be blocked by something, and he almost couldn''t breathe when he was suffocated. The Yaochen Kingdom¡¯s imperial mausoleum has existed for thousands of years, and will only be opened when the successive emperors collapse. But now it is so good, it has been opened! ? "Who...who!?" Emperor Jiawen''s face was blue, and his forehead was blue. Elder Zhong Qi and others knelt down immediately. "Your Majesty calm down! I waited...I waited...I didn''t see the appearance of those two... Your subordinates are incompetent, please come down!" Emperor Jiawen took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the madness in his heart. Things have already happened, so what use is it to convict! ? "Find me immediately! Be sure to find these two people!" Elder Zhong Qi and others were sweating coldly. Ye Lao sighed and helped explain: "Your Majesty, the imperial mausoleum has been opened, and ordinary people cannot enter it. I am afraid you have to do it yourself, and I will wait to get in." Emperor Jiawen rubbed his eyebrows: "I forgot about this... wait, if you say that, how did the two get in!?" Everyone fell silent. They can even open the barrier of Heir Jinfeng, what else can''t be done? The other party clearly came prepared! Emperor Jiawen also thought of this afterwards, and couldn''t help being more irritable. Outside of Si Jinfeng, he has been sending heavy soldiers to guard, but he didn''t expect to be taken advantage of so easily! It''s almost like hitting him in the face! He walked to the disc, frowning. Except when the first emperor was buried, he had never seen the disk turning. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen... Emperor Gavin took a deep breath and slowly raised his hand. In the palm of the hand, that strange pattern appeared again. Above the disk, a silver light flashed suddenly! But soon, the light suddenly dissipated! Emperor Jiawen looks fusion! He couldn''t even open the imperial mausoleum! ? ... In the forest outside Sijin Peak, someone is moving fast. It is Situ Xingchen and Rong Jin. Rong Jin looked up, took a breath, and said: "The front is Si Jinfeng." Situ Xingchen followed his sight. Among the rolling mountains, Sijin Peak is still the most conspicuous one. Precipitous and steep, magnificent. Although there is still some distance away, I can already feel the shocking pressure. The hands in her sleeves tightened. It turns out that the barrier outside Si Jinfeng is so powerful... I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome... Just as she was about to move forward, Rong Jin suddenly stopped her. "Stars, wait a minute!" Situ Xingchen looked back, but saw Rong Jinzheng staring at Si Jinfeng with a serious face. "Going further is the periphery of Si Jinfeng. You can''t go further." Situ Xingchen was unclear, so his eyes were a little dazed. Rong Jin explained: "There are usually many guards guarded there. Now that something happened to the emperor''s mausoleum, someone must have been added. Perhaps the father has already arrived by now. In this case, you will definitely be found if you go. Wait for me right here!" Situ Xingchen was startled by these words. She tried every means to help Rong Jin escape from the Prince''s Mansion and covered him all the way to here, but now he actually wants to stop here and wait for him? ! How can there be such a reason! She smiled reluctantly: "His Royal Highness, you can rest assured that the stars will not cause you trouble. The situation ahead is unknown. You are going alone. I am afraid it will be dangerous. The stars should go with you!" Rong Jin looked hesitant. Situ Xingchen said softly as if jokingly: "His Royal Highness is like this. Is it because you are worried that the stars will be against you when you get there?" "of course not!" Rong Jin immediately retorted, but his eyes were a little dazzling, and he looked a little guilty. "I, I''m just worried that if we two go together, it might cause unnecessary trouble... After all, I am still the prince. There is something wrong with the emperor''s mausoleum. It is normal for me to come here, but you... Xingchen, we have not The big wedding, if you are also found out, I am afraid it is not so good..." Situ Xingchen sneered repeatedly in his heart. What Rong Jin said is really high-sounding! He might have forgotten, now he himself is still under house arrest in the Prince''s Mansion! ? If he is discovered, he may not be any better than her! But I just want to go alone! Rong Jin only felt that Situ Xingchen''s eyes seemed to see everything through, making him uncomfortable. But the next moment, Situ Xingchen still said: "The stars are here waiting for His Royal Highness." Rong Jin looked up and saw that Situ Xingchen''s face was still smiling, as if he hadn''t noticed anything. He was relieved and said with a smile: "I''ll be back soon!" After speaking, he strode away. Situ Xingchen looked at his back and sneered softly. Want to just cross the river and demolish the bridge and swallow everything? Where are such good things? Chapter 398： Break open (three shifts) "You come out, he is gone." Situ Xingchen said softly. Not far behind her, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and then an old man walked out of it. It is Elder Lian Fei. "I really don''t know how Rong Jin has been sitting in this position of prince for so many years." Elder Lian Fei''s tone was sarcasm. "Does he think that with his own strength, he can really enter the imperial mausoleum and get what he wants?" "After all, he is the''child of the heavenly chosen'', and it must be a little different from others." Situ Xingchen said lightly. Elder Lian Xi glanced at her and smiled: "It seems that His Royal Highness doesn''t seem to have a high regard for Rong Jin''s identity?" "Of course not. I just look down on Rong Jin." What if he is the chosen one? Rong Jin may not have that luck and be successful! Elder Lian Xi turned his head, glanced at the direction where Rong Jin disappeared, and said thoughtfully: "What you said is very reasonable. I really don''t know how a person like Rong Jin is the chosen one." Situ Xingchen curled his lips coldly. If she hadn''t heard the words of the queen with her own ears and saw the scene in Qijiao Alley with her own eyes, she would not believe it. "Although Rong Jin is incompetent,... isn''t this princess already here?" Situ Xingchen picked up the broken hair from his ear, and a cold color passed through the eyes of autumn water, "I will help. , He naturally doesn''t have to worry about it." Elder Lian Fei bowed his head. "What is your Highness planning now? Should you stay here and watch the changes, or¡ª" "Go to the imperial mausoleum." Situ Xingchen said simply. With a wave of the sleeves, a white mist drifted away, enveloping the two of them. In a moment, the figures of the two disappeared in place. ... On the other side, Rong Jin had already left alone towards Si Jinfeng. After approaching, he soon discovered that the guards here were actually stricter than usual. I don''t know what happened to the emperor tomb... Rong Jin carefully moved forward while thinking in his heart. The surroundings were silent, and the further forward, the more clearly he could hear his heartbeat. In his mind, the words Situ Xingchen said were still playing back. "...In the imperial mausoleum, there is a supreme treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years. According to legend, the treasure was obtained by the ancestors of the Yaochen Kingdom inadvertently, but because he has not completely broken the secret of the treasure, he did not No one else knew that there was still such a treasure in his hand, which was finally brought into the imperial mausoleum. "On this matter, only every emperor of the Yaochen Kingdom has the right to know about it. The Queen Empress didn¡¯t know it, and she didn¡¯t know about it until a certain year, when a miracle appeared at the ceremony of Si Jinfeng¡¯s sacrifice to heaven. One thing, and confirmed that your Royal Highness, you are the chosen son of heaven. You are destined to enter the imperial mausoleum one day in the future, get the treasure, and become its new master. "Once you get the treasure and crack the secret, you can get the power of heaven!" Rong Jin swallowed and looked at Si Jinfeng with undisguised desire and excitement in his eyes. Heavenly power! Just these four words are enough to make anyone excited! Although it has been a while since hearing this, Rong Jin always thinks of it, and he still feels uncontrollable ecstasy. He has lived for more than 20 years, never knowing that he still has such a great opportunity in his body! The mother''s queen is also true, hiding him for so long! If he had known this, he would have come long ago! Some time ago, he was hit one after another, almost thinking that he had no hope of turning over. Who would have thought, there is such a hole card! Thinking of this, Rong Jin felt a little dissatisfaction with the queen in his heart. Since he is the chosen son, why didn''t the queen tell him early? Instead, you have to wait until today, when you are in a desperate situation. It just happened that something happened to the Emperor Tomb, and it was even more inconvenient for him to enter the Emperor Tomb silently. "You go over there and see! The rest follow me!" Suddenly, a group of people came over. Rong Jin immediately hid his figure carefully, even hiding his breath. At this moment, there was another crane hum from the sky. Rong Jin frowned. The father has arrived! ? This is even more troublesome... If Situ Xingchen came with him, maybe he could help him draw these people away... But he just thought so. Once again, he will still leave Situ Xingchen there. His character has always been suspicious, and the matter involved is so important that he will not rest assured that she will follow. After waiting for a while, making sure that the guard patrolling had left, he moved forward carefully. In this way, even though the journey was thrilling, Rong Jin finally reached the foot of Sijin Peak smoothly. Looking at the enchantment in front of him, feeling the powerful pressure on it, Rong Jin''s mouth became dry and he couldn''t help licking his lips nervously. Then he took out a box and murmured: "Mother, you must help me this time..." After speaking, he carefully opened the box. An engraved jade seal lay quietly inside. He picked up the thing, and then slowly injected a force of force! Stars light up gradually on the carved chapter! In the end, a strange pattern was formed! If Emperor Jiawen was here, he would know that the pattern on it was exactly the same as the key to the Sijinfeng enchantment in his hand! Only this thing is in the box hidden by the queen! This is what she secretly rubbed from Emperor Jiawen''s hard work, and then secretly found someone to engrave it. Hiding for so many years, just for this day! Hum! Above the barrier, ripples suddenly appeared! Then, an entrance appeared in front of Rong Jin! His heart was beating frantically, almost jumping out of his mouth! Immediately, his figure flashed, and he entered the enchantment! He didn''t see that after he entered, the barrier didn''t close immediately, but strange lines appeared. There seems to be a gust of wind passing by. After another moment, a faint light appeared on the barrier, and finally closed again. Everything returned to calm. At this moment, a team of people passed by here, seeing that the enchantment was intact, they didn''t stop and continued to move forward. ... Among the imperial mausoleum, Chu Liuyue sat on the throne. The golden walls in all directions had risen high, and finally stopped when they were about to touch the river. The entire space seemed to be solidified, and only Chu Liuyue''s enchantment was burning crazily. Chu Liuyue estimated that a quarter of an hour had passed, but the power of the barrier was too strong, so the progress was very slow. After a while, a crack finally appeared on the barrier in front of her! Click! Broken enchantment! Chapter 399： risk! (Four more) After opening the first breakthrough, the rest of the matter went much smoother. The faint golden enchantment around it, like a block of ice, quickly melted under the burning of the transparent karma fire! A flame fell, igniting the golden barrier instantly! Sneer! Hearing only one sound, the transparent flame spread along instantly! In an instant, the entire golden barrier was enveloped in transparent flames! Chu Liuyue could clearly see that the countless thin pentagonal crystals accumulated on it were gradually scattered into sand. Gradually, the same happened with other golden barriers. Chu Liuyue was almost surrounded by endless karma! Fortunately, perhaps because Tianfang Shengding had recognized her as her master, she did not feel any burning sensation. On the contrary, it was a dumpling, which was really unbearable at the back, and hid again. When the first golden barrier completely disappeared and transformed into loose sand again, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a strange force, flowing into his body along the transparent karma fire. She blinked in surprise. this is... "The golden spar contains abundant power. If you burn it with karma, it is almost equivalent to squeezing all the power in it." The three-eyed condor suddenly spoke, his tone as cold as ever. But when you listen carefully, you can feel a trace of uneven fluctuations. It has only been with Chu Liuyue for so long, and he has already seen so many opportunities for her! Such luck can''t be said to be against the sky! Even if it was it, it couldn''t help but make waves. It has lived for so long, and has never seen anyone better than Chu Liuyue''s fortune! Most people think that cultivation first looks at talent, and second looks at diligence. But in fact, the first one is Luck! And Chu Liuyue¡ªall three things! Now, it seems to be beginning to understand why Heavenly Sacred Ding is willing to recognize Chu Liuyue as the master. It even began to feel that Chu Liuyue had promised to help it recover its body, as if it was not as outrageous as it seemed at first. Continuing to develop like this, Chu Liuyue might really become one of the top figures in the future! Chu Liuyue didn''t know that the three-eyed condor had thought so much in this short period of time. After reacting for a while, she asked with some uncertainty: "You mean... I''m cultivating like this?" The three-eyed condor sneered: "When you were practicing, were you so efficient?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Is this saying that she is praising her luck, or is she saying that she is slow in cultivation! ? But these are not important. The important thing is-there are hundreds of golden barriers here! If she burned all of these, wouldn''t her strength be greatly improved? ! Since entering the imperial mausoleum, the tense mood has finally relaxed a bit. Chu Liuyue squeezed a fist, felt the abundance of force surging in his body, and couldn''t help but hook her mouth. Unexpectedly, there is still such a good thing! If she can swallow all these forces, she will definitely break through! With that said, she should thank Mu Qinghe. By the way, what about others? Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly condensed. The two fell from the disc together, but until now, she hadn''t seen Mu Qinghe''s figure. Is he also in trouble now? This thought flashed through Chu Liuyue''s heart, but she quickly left it behind. Even if Mu Qinghe was really caught in a predicament, it would not be her turn to worry. His strength should be more than enough to deal with the troubles in this emperor''s tomb. Chu Liuyue shook his head, threw away these distracting thoughts, and simply sat cross-legged on the throne, held his breath and started practicing! She closed her eyes and put her hands on her knees. Tianfang Shengding returned to Dantian. With a thought, she suddenly raised her hand! A fire of transparency flew out! The vigorous power kept pouring from around, pouring into Chu Liuyue''s body one after another. Her whole body seemed to be soaked in hot spring water, warm and comfortable. Those forces entered the dantian along her limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally all gathered in the drops of water. It seems that there is only a small one, but it is like a black hole that silently swallows all the power that is pouring in continuously. Gradually, a pattern appeared on the water drop. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and her strength increased. On the one hand, he urged the fire to burn, and on the other hand, he drew on the power contained therein. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, she vaguely sensed that the karma fire in the holy cauldron in the sky seemed to be burning more vigorously than before. This feeling is very subtle, but soon Chu Liuyue confirmed the thoughts in her heart--the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron had indeed absorbed the power in the golden barrier! Its overall breath is clearly improved than before! Even the three-eyed condor was shocked. "How could this be...The Heavenly Saint Cauldron is actually devouring the power here!?" Chu Liuyue didn''t know it, but it did know--the heavenly sacred cauldron was the supreme sacred object, the ordinary heaven and earth force, it would never touch. Therefore, even though it has been suppressed for thousands of years and suffered extremely severe losses, the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron has never moved. Except for a power! But... how could it be here! ? Chu Liuyue didn''t know what the three-eyed condor was thinking, and thought it was only surprised by this scene. There is a peculiar connection between her and the heavenly sacred cauldron, so she knows very well that the heavenly sacred cauldron seems to be intact, but it is not. Now that it is like this, it seems to be actively repairing itself. This is naturally a good thing for Chu Liuyue. After confirming this, Chu Liuyue quickly retracted his mind and continued to practice with great concentration. The surrounding golden barriers continuously melted under the burning of the transparent karma fire. On the ground, piles of scattered golden sand appeared. The aura in Chu Liuyue''s body is also constantly strengthening! I don''t know how long it took, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that he had touched an invisible barrier! Her heart jumped violently-that was a sign of breaking through the third-order martial artist! At this moment, a second pattern appeared on the drops of water in the dantian! The more it came to this time, the more calm Chu Liuyue became. She continued to absorb the strength methodically. She knew that she was different from ordinary cultivators. With the suppression of water drops, she wants to break through the third-order martial artist, fearing that it will take a lot more effort than others. But gradually, Chu Liuyue discovered that another problem had arisen. ¡ª¡ªThe original vein in her body seems to have been unable to withstand the impact of so much power, and began to ache! At first it was just a slight tingling, but it quickly developed into a severe pain throughout the body! That terrible power kept pulsing around her body, almost breaking it! Chu Liuyue tried to reduce the influx of power, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t stop at all! Chapter 400： Tier 3 Warrior! (Five more) She tried again, but found it to be futile. It''s like opening a huge sluice, the flood tilts down, and then you want to close the sluice, but it''s not that simple. That terrible power is still scouring Chu Liuyue''s original vein! Along with this process, the pain in the whole body has become more intense! Chu Liuyue bit her silver teeth, but a blood stain slowly leaked from the corner of her mouth. She finally gave birth to a trace of worry. If this continues, her original vein will not be able to bear it, and it will be injured at a slight level, and damaged at the worst! Chu Liuyue didn''t want to break the original vein that was finally repaired! "Three-eyed condor, what can you do?" In desperation, Chu Liuyue couldn''t care much. The three-eyed condor also found that it was wrong, but when Chu Liuyue''s words were heard, its answer was even colder. "You are the master of the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, even you can''t control it, let alone me?" It''s trapped inside! Although he does not want to admit it, in this respect, it is indeed incomparable with Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slowly. Is it really going to sit still like this? "You can''t control it, it''s not just the heavenly sacred cauldron, right?" A word from the three-eyed condor immediately awakened Chu Liuyue. She felt it carefully, and then she was shocked to realize that the reason why she couldn''t stop the process was because of the heavenly saint cauldron on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was because of the drop of water in her body! Both the heavenly sacred cauldron and the water drop seem to be very eager for the power in this golden barrier, so they have been constantly absorbing it! She wanted to stop, but at this time it was actually an inside and outside attack! Chu Liuyue clenched her hands into fists, her body tight. This is not the first time she can''t control this drop of water. No, it should be said that from the beginning to now, she has never taken the initiative. She finally couldn''t help it, gritted her teeth and shouted at the drop of water in her heart: "Hey! At any rate, take care of my life and death!" Although she wanted to break through, she didn''t even want to burst and die! The two lines on the water drop shook gently. For some reason, Chu Liuyue actually felt a trace of contempt from it. The next moment, a tiny drop of water flew out of it. With a "bang", it turned into thousands of splashes and flew toward Chu Liuyue''s limbs! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that this scene was a bit familiar... and many more! When she repaired the original vein, didn''t she experience such a thing once! ? At that time, it seemed that it was because of this extra step that she could have the original channel of the earth meridian! Chu Liuyue''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Immediately, she clearly felt that those fine water drops merged into Chu Liuyue''s original veins. A faint star light, clear up! And the pain in that place really disappeared instantly! Chu Liuyue subconsciously held her breath-- This drop of water really can temper the original vein! Soon, the original veins of her body were completely infiltrated again! Become more radiant and tough! All the pain before disappeared, and the power outside began to pour into Chu Liuyue''s body at a faster speed! Chu Liuyue felt the original pulse in her body, and her heart beat wildly. In fact, the original channel of the earth meridian is also divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. Although she was also the original channel of the earth meridian before, she could only be regarded as "down" at best, barely reaching the threshold of the original channel of the earth meridian. But now, she clearly felt that her original vein had become stronger than before! If you continue to refine, maybe... one day she will regain the original veins of the Tianjing! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue was blessed to the soul, controlling the force that had just poured in, and hitting her dantian! Click! A small sound rang in my mind! On the mellow and clear water drops, a third pattern slowly emerged! Tier 3 Warrior! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be a small supper later. Chapter 401： Lake (six shifts) At the same time when the third line appeared, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt the pulse of the whole body suddenly brighten! Actually broke through to the "medium" level of the original channel of the earth meridian! Everything happened so quickly that Chu Liuyue hadn''t even reacted yet, only that his body seemed to be full of power instantly! Something surging between her chest and abdomen made her groan unconsciously! The fierce and crazy power spread from her body! Boom boom boom! A wave of energy surged towards the surroundings, and the transparent karma fire exploded one after another, and it actually destroyed all the remaining golden barriers instantly! Sands flying! Above the head, there was a sudden movement. Chu Liuyue looked up and saw the floating river above his head suddenly speeding up its flow! Gradually, in the middle position, a whirlpool appeared! Chu Liuyue suddenly had a hunch in her heart. The next moment, her body flew upwards uncontrollably! Disappeared in the whirlpool! After Chu Liuyue''s figure completely left, the whole space fell silent again. In a moment, the golden sand on the ground began to slide back down the crack. The lonely throne suddenly shattered! Transformed into countless pieces, completely annihilated! ... On the other side, even though Chu Liuyue was forced to enter the whirlpool, she didn''t actually feel uncomfortable. The current is gentle and gentle, and it doesn''t seem to have any attack power. However, the sheer strength contained therein made Chu Liuyue dare not relax his guard. She looked around and found that she was right in the middle of the river, but around her, there seemed to be a transparent barrier that blocked everything. After reading it for a while, there was only one word in her mind that could describe the scene at this time. Dazzled. At this time, she could see clearly that the bright silver light spots in the river water were actually pentagonal sequins. They mixed in, emitting dazzling light, reflecting each other, making the whole river look brilliant and unparalleled, like the Milky Way in the dark night. Chu Liuyue felt that he seemed to be being moved forward by the current, but he didn''t know where he was going. She moved closer curiously and looked at the sequins. Suddenly, her gaze condensed, as if seeing something, flashing past a sequin! But that sequin quickly drifted away, and Chu Liuyue could not see clearly. She moved in her heart and looked at other sequins. After a while, I saw a figure on a sequin! It''s a pity that the sequins seemed to be covered with a layer of veil, and it was impossible to see the figure. Chu Liuyue stared at it for a while, but still couldn''t see clearly. She suddenly remembered the previous scene. ¡ª¡ªWhen the man in the black python robe appeared, asked her to look up, and she saw the strange and familiar scene. Is it...related to these things? Chu Liuyue was thinking about it, suddenly her eyes brightened! A force came from behind, holding her up! Her body finally jumped out of the river! Falling on a piece of ground! When she stood firm, she was shocked by the sight in front of her! This is actually a lake. The lake is extremely clear and calm. On the edge of the lake right in front of her, was carved a huge golden dragon head. At this moment, there is a river of silver light flowing out of it quietly and filling the lake! She seemed to come in from there just now! Chu Liuyue looked back, her pupils shrinking! At this time, she was actually standing on a square platform built in the center of the lake! Chapter 402： Your Highness (one more) This table is made of black jade. Chu Liuyue lowered his head, and he could see his reflection clearly. In the center, there is a small pyramid-shaped silver crystal suspended. Chu Liuyue stared closely. She could feel that the inexplicable sense of calling before came from this silver pyramid! At this time, she was only a few dozen steps away from the silver pyramid! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, raised his foot and walked forward. The sound of footsteps echoed throughout the space. Chu Liuyue could even hear the sound of the water slowly flowing into the lake behind him. No, not just behind. And... other directions! Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something and turned to look around. Sure enough, in addition to the golden dragon head, the other three directions also have similar existence. On the left is the red dragon head, and on the right is cyan. Across the silver pyramid suspended in front is a brown-yellow dragon head. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood something in her heart. Everything here is arranged according to the five elements! Gold, wood, fire and earth, all have gathered here! And the remaining "water" is undoubtedly the steady stream of water! The five elements are complete and mutually reinforce each other, forming a perfect enclosed space! Chu Liuyue''s brows constricted slightly. If she fell to the "gold" position just now, then... how about Mu Qinghe! ? She looked around carefully again, but did not find Mu Qinghe''s figure. strange... According to Mu Qinghe''s strength, there shouldn''t be any problems in dealing with these situations. He should have arrived here before her. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, then shelved this idea for the time being and continued to move forward. Only three steps away from the silver pyramid, she finally felt a strong pressure! She immediately stopped, her eyes still fixed on the floating pyramid in front of her. It was only the size of a palm, but when Chu Liuyue looked at it, there was an inexplicable feeling in her heart - it seemed to contain everything. She didn''t know where this feeling came from, but it became stronger. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed. On the mirror surface on the side of the silver pyramid, she actually saw a familiar figure! It is Mu Qinghe! At this time, he was standing in a strange space, surrounded by green vines in all directions. Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something-Mu Qinghe had actually entered the "wood" position! He stood in the middle of the position, holding a long sword in his right hand, and scattered with countless broken branches and leaves around his feet. It seemed that he had just experienced a hard fight, his body was stained with blood and looked quite embarrassed. . He lowered his head, Chu Liuyue couldn''t see his face clearly, let alone his look at this moment. But his body was trembling slightly. Although the magnitude is small, Chu Liuyue, who is most familiar with him, can easily detect it. Chu Liuyue frowned. what happened to him? Mu Qinghe has always been decisive, even in the face of life and death, he will not be afraid. When he appeared like this, it often meant that he was close to collapse. But... this is just a strange space, and it may not even threaten his life at all. Why does he do this? ! "...Hall...Your Highness..." Mu Qinghe murmured, spit out two vague syllables. It was hard for Chu Liuyue to recognize what he was talking about, but the doubt in her heart was deeper. Your Highness! ? Who is Mu Qinghe calling? In his capacity, it seems that not many people can be called by him. Jiang Yucheng, or Shangguan Wan? Chu Liuyue held her breath and wanted to listen more carefully. However, Mu Qinghe did not speak any more, but suddenly raised his sword holding hand. Chu Liuyue suddenly gasped! His eyes widened in horror! I saw that Mu Qinghe''s wrist had been pierced by a green vine with a thick thumb! The Qingteng wrapped tightly around his wrist, spreading to the shoulder! Chu Liuyue could even see his red and bloated palms because of the blood barrier! The blood gushed from the wound on his wrist, but was quickly absorbed by the ivy. A green leaf quickly turned yellow, and finally fell down. Then, there was the second, third... Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. Is there something wrong with Mu Qinghe''s blood? Why do these vines wither so quickly? Before she wanted to understand this, something that surprised her even more happened. At the place where the withered leaf had fallen before, a small green-yellow leaf grew back! And the green vine seems to be tighter! Only then did Chu Liuyue know that the broken branches and fallen leaves on the ground came from like this! The severe pain came from the right arm, almost blanking Mu Qinghe''s mind. But in fact, what caused him the most pain at this time was not this Qingteng who was chasing after him. But... He exhausted his last strength, waved the long sword in his hand, and severely chopped it forward! Wow! The fierce sword aura caused all the dead branches and leaves on the ground to fly up! Even the green vines on the wall in front of him were completely split from the middle! But the green vine spread very quickly, and immediately entangled again after breaking, and even gave birth to new branches and leaves. The leaves are luxuriant, moving with the wind, as if nothing happened. However, Mu Qinghe here, because of forcibly swinging the sword, the wound on his wrist was severely torn again! Suddenly, Mu Qinghe let out a roar full of despair and sorrow. "what--" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped when she saw it. What exactly is Mu Qinghe doing? Is it because you want to break the green vine and go out? But if this is the case, why does his emotion become like this? It seems...something has been buried in his heart for too long! Puff! Mu Qinghe''s voice gradually became quieter, and finally fell to his knees in despair! And the sword in his hand dropped weakly to the ground. In the space, fell into a terrible silence. The green vines and vines around him are full of vitality, but Mu Qinghe, who is in the center, is enveloped in a strong breath of isolation and madness. Chu Liuyue had never seen him look like this. After a while, Mu Qinghe finally raised his face. Chu Liuyue covered her mouth. ¡ª¡ªMu Qinghe''s face is already full of tears. Despair, loneliness, anger, sadness, regret... Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to describe Mu Qinghe at this moment, like a trapped beast in a desperate situation. He followed her for many years, but she never saw him cry. As if there was a giant hammer, it fell heavily in Chu Liuyue''s heart. I don''t know if it was because of the silver pyramid, Chu Liuyue could see his face clearly, even... his eyes. For a moment, Chu Liuyue almost thought that Mu Qinghe was looking at her. "...Your Highness..." The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he murmured in a low voice, with undisguised nostalgia and dependence. Chu Liuyue was shocked. He was calling her! Chapter 403： Entrance (two more) Chu Liuyue will never admit her mistake, Mu Qinghe is definitely calling her! For an instant, Chu Liuyue''s heart was filled with extremely complicated emotions. Surprised, gratified, questioning, expecting, apprehensive... She didn''t know how to describe her feelings at this time. Because she had never thought that Mu Qinghe would even call her in such a tone. It''s like... She just brought the shabby boy back back then. He didn''t understand anything, so he could only beg her with embarrassment. "His Royal Highness, what is this..." "His Royal Highness, why..." "His Royal Highness, I really won''t cause you trouble..." "His Royal Highness..." Chu Liuyue still remembers what he was like when he said those words. She actually liked to see him embarrassed and embarrassed. The people in the palace are extremely shrewd. When they treat her, they are always the same eagerly, but they are also cold and indifferent. At that time, she thought that Mu Qing was different from others. She always thought that he truly trusted and relied on her. Mu Qinghe also once said that he will always be loyal to her and offer everything, not just life. Because of this, Chu Liuyue treated him with more patience and tolerance than others. But then... Chu Liuyue squeezed her hand and bit down unconsciously. The tingling came and made her sober a lot. Chu Liuyue shook his head abruptly, trying to erase those memories. However, the more so, the clearer the picture in my mind. Comparing Mu Qinghe''s tears with tears in front of him, he was sad and sorrowful, but Chu Liuyue felt very ironic. A self-deprecating arc curled up at the corner of her mouth. Mu Qinghe, when you knew that Shangguanyue died, did you ever feel sad like this? Or, in fact, you already knew what was about to happen? Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. When I opened it again, my eyes had returned to peace. Seeing Mu Qing as she is now, she should have seen something and was greatly stimulated. This made Chu Liuyue more curious about his purpose of coming here. He came here all the way, certainly not to experience torture or even repentance. Chu Liuyue looked at the silver pyramid in front of him. Is it...for this thing? ! ... What Chu Liuyue didn''t know was that when she left the space where she was before and stood in the middle of the lake, on the top of Si Jinfeng''s mountain, the slowly rotating disc suddenly lit up for a quarter. One! The Emperor Jiawen, who was trying to get in but couldn''t help but saw this, his brows jumped fiercely. It was shameful enough to be turned away from the imperial tomb of one''s ancestors, and now he watched others enter and break one of the hurdles! How can he bear this? Besides, others do not know, but he knows the secret of this imperial mausoleum! Once the disc is completely lit, then the imperial mausoleum-- Thinking of this, there were a few more wrinkles on Emperor Jiawen''s brow. Perceiving the aura on his body, Elder Zhong Qi and others trembled and dared not make any noise. Ye Lao stood by, watching this scene, his eyes changed. "Your Majesty, you can''t wait any longer, you must find a way to get in immediately! Otherwise--" "Of course I know! But I tried many times just now and couldn''t get in!" Emperor Jiawen was full of irritability, and even when facing Ye Lao, he almost failed to control his tone of voice. Ye Lao knew that he was emotional now, and he didn''t take it to heart. He only curled his eyebrows and said: "I can''t get in here, so... how about from other places?" Emperor Jiawen was taken aback. Suddenly, his inspiration flashed! correct! The imperial mausoleum has a second entrance! The imperial mausoleum has existed for thousands of years, and under normal circumstances it will not be opened. But as time goes by, occasionally it needs to be repaired. Therefore, the imperial mausoleum has a small entrance reserved for these people. Although it is a loss of status to enter from there, where can you still care about so much now? Emperor Jiawen said immediately: "Lao Ye, please accompany me to go!" Now that the emperor''s mausoleum has been broken into, the opponent''s strength is unpredictable, and with Ye Lao accompanied, he always feels relieved. Elder Zhong Qi was about to ask to go with him, and Emperor Jiawen quickly ordered: "You continue to watch here! If there is any abnormality, inform Yu me immediately! If the two people come out from here, you must catch them anyway!" Elder Zhong Qi and the others had to respond quickly. Emperor Jiawen jumped on the back of the black-necked red-crowned crane again, and flew to the half-mountain position with a thought in his heart! Old Ye turned his head and took a fixed look at the disc. For some reason, he felt a little uneasy. But then, he turned around and followed Emperor Jiawen. The two figures quickly disappeared from the top of the mountain. ... At the same moment, Rong Jin had quietly climbed up the hill. Emperor Jiawen and others were on the top of the mountain. He did not dare to walk up the stairs, worried about revealing his traces, so he chose to fumble up from the lush forest. Although the speed is much slower in this way, and you will be scratched by sharp rocks from time to time, it is always safer. Besides, he did not intend to go to the top of the mountain. As far as he knows, there is also a small entrance at the halfway point of Sijin Peak. He is going to go in from there! It was quiet all around, and Rong Jin could hear his own gasping and heartbeat. It was very difficult and dangerous to climb the road, which consumed a lot of his strength. But his heart was still full of excitement and anticipation, and he didn''t feel half tired. As long as he can get the treasures in the imperial mausoleum, there is nothing to fear for him! Even the Emperor Father can no longer stop him! Relying on this belief, Rong Jin actually climbed up the steep mountain abruptly. When he counted half of the total number of steps, he finally stopped and started walking horizontally, looking for the small entrance. However, after searching along the mountainside for a long time on the mountain, he couldn''t find it, and he couldn''t even see an unusual place. There is nothing but stones and trees. Rong Jin''s heart gradually became anxious. If you can''t find it-- Huh! Suddenly, a distant tweet came! Rong Jin''s heart suddenly hangs! Look up! The black-necked red-crowned crane is flying towards here! Who is sitting on its back instead of the father? ! Not far behind, I followed Ye Lao! Rong Jin was in a panic, and quickly found a boulder, carefully hiding his figure. Afterwards, Emperor Jiawen and Ye Lao fell down on a small open space not far from him. Emperor Jiawen breathed out: "This is it!" Ye Lao nodded lightly, but suddenly noticed something general and looked in the direction of Rong Jin. In an instant, Rong Jin''s heart almost stopped beating! He didn''t notice, a slight fluctuation covered him. Emperor Jiawen saw that Ye Lao''s expression was a little wrong, so he couldn''t help asking: "Lao Ye, what''s wrong?" A suspicion flashed in Ye Lao''s eyes and shook his head. "It''s nothing, the old man made a mistake." Emperor Jiawen nodded clearly, without paying attention, with a solemn expression, raised his hands. Hum! Chapter 404： Punishment (three shifts) The fallen leaves deposited on the ground in front of Emperor Jiawen suddenly flew up! A disc much smaller than the top of the mountain appeared in front of you! Not only is it small in scale, but the lines on it are much simpler than that. In the palm of Emperor Jiawen, a strange pattern emerged, slowly falling on the disk. Accompanied by the faint buzzing sound, the disc finally turned slowly! Happy for Emperor Jiawen: "opened!" Ye Lao was also relieved. Emperor Jiawen became more careful, until the disc slowly opened from the middle, he held his breath and stepped in! Ye Lao followed closely! The two figures disappeared soon! After a while, the surroundings became quiet again. Seeing that the disc was about to close, Rong Jin who was hiding in the dark immediately rushed forward! How can you miss such a great opportunity! ? Fortunately, he moved fast enough to enter the disc before it closed! He had just stepped in and felt a layer of slate stepped on under his feet, and the surroundings suddenly plunged into darkness. In Rong Jin''s heart, he was a little lucky. Although it was difficult to see the surroundings, it also avoided being discovered by Emperor Jiawen and Ye Lao in front. Forget about Emperor Jiawen, Ye Lao is powerful, and if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be exposed. This time he came in secretly, so naturally he didn''t dare to fantasize. Once discovered, the consequences would be disastrous. Only when he gets the treasure, can he be more confident. Rong Jin waited on the spot for a long time, until the footsteps of the two people in front gradually disappeared, and it was confirmed that they had left enough distance before he finally lifted his foot. Although he couldn''t see anything clearly, he had listened to the movement of the two before and realized that it seemed to be a downward staircase. Rong Jin fumbled on both sides for a while, trying to support the wall or something, but soon a tingling pain came from his palm. He was taken aback, and then he knew that there was indeed a wall beside it, but it was studded with sharp nails! His hand was accidentally cut, blood flowed. Reluctantly, he had to tore off a piece of cloth from the hem of his clothes and twisted his injured hand tightly. Now he dared not touch anything next to him casually, so he had to walk down more cautiously. ... As Emperor Jiawen and others entered the tomb, Chu Liuyue, standing in the center of the lake, saw this scene from a mirror surface of the pyramid. She raised her eyebrows slightly, unexpectedly there was another entrance to the Emperor Tomb. But... Emperor Jarvan came later than she expected. It has been a while since she and Mu Qinghe entered here, but Emperor Jiawen has only come now, and is it still from this remote entrance? Of course she didn''t know that Emperor Jiawen and others waited in vain for a long time on the top of the mountain, and finally came in from this road with difficulty. For some reason, the road they passed on was very dark, but Chu Liuyue could clearly see all the scenes, even the nervous and hasty eyes of Emperor Jiawen could see clearly. Chu Liuyue''s gaze turned slightly, and his gaze fell on Ye Lao behind. She rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. She was not worried when Emperor Jiawen came, but Ye Lao was also here... This is a bit difficult. Can''t let them get here... Chu Liuyue thought so in her heart, and suddenly saw Rong Jin behind them again. She raised her eyebrows. Is this man actually here? And it looks like it was sneaking along... Also, he was recently placed under house arrest in the Prince''s Mansion, so it was natural that Emperor Jiawen could not find him here. What is he coming here to join in... Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and a bold conjecture emerged in her heart. Could it be that his secret is related to the imperial mausoleum! ? Rong Zhen once said before that Rong Jin is the "chosen son of heaven." Therefore, the queen attaches great importance to him, puts all her efforts on him, and has high hopes for him. When Chu Liuyue first heard this statement, she didn''t take it seriously until she saw everything in Qijiao Alley. The queen was obviously more concerned about Rong Jin''s identity as the so-called "son of the heaven" than expected, and made a lot of preparations for this, even using such brutal and ruthless methods in order to help Rong Jin improve his cultivation. . Unfortunately, it was discovered before the time was right. Now Rong Jin came here regardless of the danger... only this reason can be explained. Chu Liuyue looked around Rong Jin inadvertently, and the noble prince had obviously suffered a lot on the way, and looked very embarrassed. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking behind him, there seemed to be two figures. He didn''t come here alone! ? Soon, Chu Liuyue could see the appearance of the two people clearly. The person in front is surprisingly Situ Xingchen! Behind her, there was an old man in a black robe. Because he was wearing a hood, he could only see half of his face, which seemed to be an old man. Chu Liuyue had never seen this person. But on the surface, this old man is obviously from Situ Xingchen. Chu Liuyue stared at it for a while, and soon discovered that Rong Jin didn''t seem to know the existence of the two behind him. The two of Situ Xingchen also followed carefully, and their words and deeds were obviously to avoid being discovered by Rong Jin. They... secretly followed Rong Jin in? This is interesting. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smiled. Emperor Jiawen and Ye Lao were in front, Rong Jin was in the middle, Situ Xingchen and the old man were behind, so a series of them came in unexpectedly. I really don''t know what their expression would be if they saw her standing here at this time. Click. A faint sound suddenly came from the silver pyramid. Chu Liuyue''s mind tightened, and immediately looked over, but did not find any abnormalities. The little pyramid was still floating quietly in the air, as if the sound was just an auditory hallucination by Chu Liuyue. She frowned slightly. She shouldn''t have heard this sound for no reason... But after waiting for a long time, there was no more movement. Chu Liuyue had to temporarily put it aside and looked at Mu Qinghe again. This look immediately made her heart beat wildly! I saw Mu Qinghe, who was kneeling on the ground, actually raised the long sword in his hand again! However, this time, his sword edge fell on his neck! ¡ª¡ªMu Qinghe actually wanted to slay himself! ? Chu Liuyue shouted without thinking: "stop!" Mu Qinghe seemed to have heard it, but his movements suddenly stopped, and a trace of unbelievable gradually emerged in his eyes. The voice just now...Although it is vague, the tone is very much like that person... He immediately looked around, but there was nothing but the tightly tangled green vines. Mu Qinghe gave a wry smile, and the long sword in his hand fell down. If she is still there, knowing that he did not die on the battlefield, but chooses to self-decision, I am afraid it will be extremely disappointed, right? Even he himself did not expect that he would be trapped here, and even thought of committing suicide. But... it hurts! He admitted that he was scared. Every day, every moment, he is going through that terrible torture, and life is better than death. He wanted to pick up the sword again, but found that his whole body was shaking severely. Even if it was a hallucination, he seemed to be able to disobey her orders. After a long time, he closed his eyes, tears falling from the corners of his eyes, and murmured. "His Royal Highness, this is... is your punishment for me?" Chapter 405： Overturned (four more) Chu Liuyue didn''t know what to say for a while. punishment? Shangguan Yue is already dead, and his death is still so tragic, what punishment can he give him? She also wanted to tell herself that Mu Qinghe did not betray her. But everything that I have seen so far is constantly proving that Mu Qinghe is very likely to be on the opposite side of her before she died. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain everything afterwards. He is still a respected deputy commander, as if her death has nothing to do with him. Even the boots on his feet... Chu Liuyue''s eyes were sour. Mu Qinghe looked so painful that she almost thought that he was really repenting and sorrowing for her. But what are these compared to the torture she has endured? Chu Liuyue once again suppressed the waves in his heart. No matter what, she can no longer trust Mu Qinghe now. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to hear her voice just now, otherwise, it would be more troublesome. This silver pyramid is really peculiar, she can see almost the entire emperor tomb from here, and the people inside can also hear her voice. It seems that this small object seems to control the entire imperial tomb. An impulse surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart again, and she raised her hand towards the pyramid. Click! Before she touched her hand, she heard another strange noise. Chu Liuyue paused. This time she heard clearly! It is indeed the sound from this pyramid! When she moved in her heart, she walked to the other side. Where she stood before, she could only see the three mirrors on the pyramid, but she never saw the last side. And that voice... came from that direction! Chu Liuyue looked intently, but was suddenly startled! There is nothing on this last mirror! No, to be precise, this mirror is completely covered by a mass of black! The other three mirrors are all clean and clear, and any scene can be seen clearly, but only this last side... Chu Liuyue glanced back and found that this was the location of "fire". In the red dragon head, there is still a steady stream of water pouring into the lake, and it seems that there is nothing unusual. But Chu Liuyue felt a trace of anxiety in her heart. This pyramid should be able to see the situation of the entire imperial mausoleum, and now one side is blocked. In other words, she did not know what happened in the "fire" azimuth space. This is definitely not a coincidence. A ridiculous and bold conjecture appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind. Could it be that someone has already entered there and used some means to prevent her from seeing the situation! ? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s heart shrank into a ball. Even Mu Qing and people of this kind don''t have the ability, who else can do it? ! What on earth is the other party afraid of her seeing! ? Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. For a moment, she gritted her teeth and finally grabbed the silver pyramid in her hand! Tentacles are extremely cold! A cold air spread from it, spreading almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly covering Chu Liuyue''s palm! Chu Liuyue was shocked, and immediately let go! However, at this moment, the drops of water in her dantian suddenly turned crazy! A red flame suddenly erupted from Chu Liuyue''s palm! boom! The two forces collided fiercely! Broken ice is splashing! Sparks are flying! Chu Liuyue only felt that her entire palm was completely numb! Lost consciousness! She almost uncontrollably tugged! The pyramid was finally completely grasped by her, and it was out of its original position! The red flame rushed out, completely surrounding the pyramid! With the protection of this layer of power, Chu Liuyue finally cut off the terrible breath. Seeing that thing was finally trapped in the flame, Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. The coldness in it is extraordinary! If it is later, her palms will be frozen! However, as soon as the corners of her lips raised an arc, she suddenly froze. Because the space where the pyramid was originally located has actually frozen! And, it continues to spread around! Chu Liuyue immediately backed away! However, the space freezes extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it has expanded from mid-air to the black jade ground! Shocking coercion is coming! Chu Liuyue was almost out of breath from being oppressed! Soon, she was forced to the edge of the platform! Stepping half of her foot in the air made her figure sway, and finally stabilized. However, because of the hurried movement, a hairpin on her head suddenly fell into the lake. Chu Liuyue looked back subconsciously. However, this look almost made her heart stop beating! After the hairpin fell into the lake, there was no sound! Because the hairpin had quickly melted and frozen the moment it touched the lake water! In the blink of an eye, the hairpin became a thin piece of ice floating on the lake, and then silently sank to the bottom of the lake. Everything happened extremely fast! The clear lake was still calm, as if the fall of the hairpin had no effect on it at all. It was at this time that she saw that there were countless brilliant rays of light shining in the depths of the lake! Chu Liuyue glanced at it again, suddenly full of horror! At the bottom of this clear lake, there are countless ice cubes of various shapes! And those stars are actually reflected from countless pieces of ice! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a chill from the soles of her feet! If she really fell from here just now... Click. The sound of something cracking came from behind. Chu Liuyue immediately turned around, and was shocked to find that the entire space above the black jade table had been completely frozen! It has even spread to her feet! The sound just now was the sound that the edge of the table could not bear such a force, and it suddenly cracked! The flame in Chu Liuyue''s hand was still burning fiercely, but even so, she still felt cold all over. The entire space seems to have become a huge ice cellar, with terrible cold air permeating from all directions! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and urged the scarlet flame to form a barrier around him! In this way, she finally blocked the chill out. However, everything around her did not become slow because of her behavior. The space is still freezing, and finally spread to the lake! After a short silence, with this black jade platform as the center, the lake began to freeze! When the thick ice layer covered the entire lake, Chu Liuyue''s heart also seemed to be held tightly. The next moment, above the ice, cracks suddenly appeared! All ice cubes began to silently fall towards the bottom of the lake! At the same time, the clear and clean lake water surged up and quickly swallowed the ice. The black jade platform at Chu Liuyue''s feet completely disintegrated! Her body fell uncontrollably! Chapter 406： Doubt (five more) However, just as Chu Liuyue was about to fall into the lake, a powerful force suddenly came and pressed her waist lightly. Chu Liuyue didn''t even think about it, so she took advantage of her strength and jumped! He went towards the wall! At the same time, a silver light flashed in her hand! laugh! She stabbed the dagger fiercely into the wall! The whole body is suspended in the air! She immediately looked in the direction of the scarlet dragon head¡ªthe mysterious power that had given her a hand just now flew out from there! "I don''t know who your last name or name is. There is no retribution for your salvation. Please come out and see!" Chu Liuyue stared at that place closely, and said loudly. However, nothing happened. She seemed to be the only person in the entire space. Chu Liuyue looked at the lake. The previous black jade platform had frozen into a huge block of ice, and then quickly shattered and sank silently into the lake bottom. The water underneath kept rising, and the ice on top overturned one after another, as if alternating cycles. The silver light shone, brilliant and cold. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Chu Liuyue couldn''t believe what she had seen. Ice has always been floating on the water, and she has never seen such a strange scene! In the lake, there is clearly something tricky! Perceiving the astonishing cold air that spread, Chu Liuyue was afraid for a while. If she really fell inside... She asked again without giving up, raising her voice: "Since your Excellency has come here, why cover up!?" With that, she looked at the pyramid in her hand. There really is a black mirror on it. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help being filled with doubts. It was already this time, and the other party even took the initiative to help save her, but why he refused to come out to see her! He even refused to let her know what was the situation in the space? Finally, a low, lazy voice came. "Hand over what is in your hand, and I will send you out." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. The other party also came towards this silver pyramid? She had never heard this voice before, but she could feel the dignity of the superiors contained in it. This person''s identity is extraordinary! Obviously, his strength is also extremely powerful! Otherwise, it is impossible to take the initiative in this situation. But Chu Liuyue frowned. She got this pyramid with great difficulty, and if it were to be handed over like this... she would not be reconciled. And don''t know why, she always feels that this pyramid is very important to her. It seems... it was originally her thing. She herself knows that this feeling is too inexplicable, but since the things have been in her hands, where is there any reason to hand them out? "This condition is hard to follow. You should change your request!" Chu Liuyue didn''t want to get froze after the other party had saved herself. In addition, she has always been very aware of current affairs, even if she is now a Tier 3 martial artist, it does not mean that she is willing to fight against such a powerful person. In the current dangerous situation, isn''t it a trouble to find yourself! ? "No way." The man seemed to expect that Chu Liuyue would refuse, and he was not annoyed, and his tone was light. "That''s what my wife is after, and I must take it back." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. lady? ! Listening to this... why are you inexplicably familiar? She grasped the dagger tightly, and suddenly her inspiration flashed! and many more! She remembered that there was someone... She blurted out: "Dare to ask you, but the master of the treasure pavilion?!" ... When Chu Liuyue took down the pyramid, the entire imperial mausoleum was greatly affected. Mu Qing and the surrounding green vines suddenly withered one after another, and finally the dead branches and leaves scattered on the ground. And the illusion that he kept repeating before his eyes finally dissipated! Mu Qinghe''s body shook, and finally awoke from that terrible state! He knelt and sat on the ground blankly, the fog in front of him gradually dissipated, and he finally saw the real scene in front of him. He looked at the dead leaves and vines and put his hand on his face. Hands full of tears. His heart trembled suddenly. Everything that had just happened began to replay in his mind. Mu Qinghe hasn''t recovered for a long time. After an unknown period of time, he finally lowered his head and gave a wry smile. However, this smile was even more uncomfortable than the bitter cry before. He thought he had buried everything, but he didn''t expect... still remember so clearly! Everything, every word, even every look! They have been deeply imprinted in his mind! The expression on Mu Qinghe''s face gradually faded, and finally returned to the calm and coldness of the past. It was like putting on the armor and mask again, covering everything intact. He picked up the long sword that fell beside him, and cut the vine that penetrated his wrist! Then, with a blank expression! The blood splashed on his face, and the wound was torn even more tragically. He took out the gauze and medicine, and bandaged himself well. This kind of injury may seem serious, but it does not actually threaten life. His physical strength is extremely strong, and he will soon recover. As long as... no longer fall into that terrible illusion. After cleaning up, Mu Qinghe raised his foot and walked forward. However, just as he was about to raise the sword to split the wall in front of him, he suddenly stopped. The situation here will not change for no reason. There is only one explanation-someone has already rushed ahead of him! A slender figure appeared in his mind! Only Chu Liuyue came in with him! Could it be... His expression was tense, and the scar on his face seemed a bit more fierce. However, the next moment, he suddenly recalled a scene. He was almost unable to withstand the painful torture just now. When he was planning to go a hundred times, someone seemed to shout "Stop" at him? He always thought it was an illusion, but... now in retrospect, the voice seemed... quite similar to Chu Liuyue''s voice! ? Suddenly his heart beat quickly! ... Boom! Before Emperor Jiawen and Ye Lao walked out of the passage, a stone fell in front of them, blocking the road for the two! Listening to the loud noise coming from a distance, Emperor Jiawen suddenly realized something and gasped. "The Emperor''s Tomb is about to collapse!" Chapter 407： A fine woman (one more) "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the imperial mausoleum has been built for thousands of years, and it will never collapse now. It just seems...something is wrong inside." Ye Lao consoled Emperor Jiawen, while spreading out a force to interview the interviewer. Emperor Jiawen looked at the road completely blocked in front of him, still full of fear. If this stone hit him just now... "But, but the road on this edge has begun to collapse, I am afraid that it will not be long before it will be affected inside!" When Emperor Jiawen thought that something happened to the emperor tomb at this time, he had a headache. If the news goes out, his face will not be saved! How to face the ancestors! Old Ye shook his head: "Your Majesty, the reason why the imperial mausoleum was built under Sijin Peak is justified. You first give it a hand, and the old man will come and get it through." Emperor Jiawen knew that only Ye Lao could be trusted at this time, so he immediately retreated to the back obediently. Ye Lao stared at the huge stone in front, frowning. What he was worried about was not that the emperor tomb would collapse, but... the two people who had entered before were actually capable of shaking the emperor tomb! Think of the lighted disk above the mountain... It''s clear what the other party is aiming at! He held his breath and concentrated his attention, the original force gathered in his palm! Then, he slapped out a palm! boom! At the center of the stone, a hole suddenly opened! Emperor Jiawen was overjoyed. As long as they can break the stone, they still have a chance to get in and stop! "If I were to find out who the two were, I would definitely not spare them easily!" Ye Lao looked serious and gave another palm! boom! Click! A white light suddenly came from the end of the stone! "Get through!" Emperor Jiawen clenched his fists and said excitedly. Ye Lao was also a little more at ease. After all, this place is still the periphery of the imperial mausoleum, which is easier to deal with than imagined. However, just when he was going to continue to pursue the victory and open this channel completely, he seemed to suddenly realize something, his expression fusion! "Back!" While screaming, he directly grabbed the collar of Emperor Jiawen, and quickly retreated! Emperor Jiawen was caught off guard, and only felt that his throat was tight, and he was dragged away by Ye Lao. He flushed and coughed violently. "Ye-Keke-Ye -" He spit out a few syllables with difficulty, but the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes! I saw golden sand gushing out of the crack in the center of the stone! The golden sand quickly agglomerated and gradually formed a layer of thin crystals! Cover that rock! The stone looked golden because of this, but Emperor Jiawen looked at it, and there was a deep fear in his heart! Because he clearly felt the powerful pressure on the golden thin crystal! Suddenly, a piece of rubble fell from there and fell to the ground. Click! Just hearing a crisp sound, that piece of rubble was completely turned into powder! Emperor Jiawen''s heart trembled fiercely! really! Once touched by that golden thin crystal, it will end like that! But they are fast, the golden sand spreads faster! Seeing that they are about to catch up with the two! Ye Lao''s sleeves waved, and a huge black shield stood in front of the two! The surging speed of the golden sand finally slowed down. Only then did Ye Lao have a moment of respite. Emperor Jiawen still had a look of horror in his eyes. "That''s... that''s the sand from the direction of''Gold''! Not only did they break that level, they also destroyed the entire space!?" Ye Lao''s eyes were heavy: "I want to go in now, I''m afraid it will be difficult..." ... However, Chu Liuyue, the culprit at this time, didn''t know what happened here. She broke the space before, but it was not that serious. But just now she snatched the silver pyramid over and easily destroyed the five elements layout of the entire imperial mausoleum. Without the "golden" azimuth space supported by any strength, it naturally completely loses control. The golden sands spilled out, directly blocking the way of Ye Lao and Emperor Jiawen. If she looked down now, she would be able to see the clues. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have that leisure time at all at this moment. Because all her attention was on the mysterious man who was so long to come out. After she asked the sentence, the other party fell silent. Chu Liuyue more surely guessed in her heart. She couldn''t think that the master of the treasure pavilion, who had always wanted to meet before, would actually appear here! Moreover, it was actually directed at this thing! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little difficult. Zhenbaoge helped her many times. Although the master had never appeared before, Chu Liuyue knew that the reason why Yan Ge helped her so much must have his acquiescence. Not to mention that he helped her just now. She really owed this great favor. But if she was asked to give up the pyramid like this, she would not be reconciled in her heart. For this thing, she passed through all the way and experienced a lot of dangers. How could she hand over people because of a word from the other party? "It looks like it is indeed you." Chu Liuyue deliberatedly spoke, with a more polite tone. "Since you are here, you must also know who I am. I have been thankful for your care many times before. But...this thing, please forgive me, I really can''t give in. Other than that, you can propose No matter what the conditions, I will go through fire and water, and I will do everything!" This time, the other party finally opened his mouth. "My only condition is this thing." The tone is calm, but with an indefatigable coercion. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth helplessly: "Master, how about we have a discussion? Let''s go out from here first, and then find a place to discuss this matter, how about? You said earlier that this is what your wife is interested in, then...I''ll come How about talking with your lady in person?" She has been hanging here for a while, and it would be too unfair for her to negotiate like this! Anyway, find a place where you can speak well! ? Didn''t that master see that the entire lake was almost completely frozen! ? The other party fell into a strange silence again. Click! At this moment, the wall suddenly loosened, and the dagger suddenly shook! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw at a glance that cracks had appeared on the wall around the dagger! ¡ª¡ªShe is afraid that she can''t support it for too long! But this master doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s hard to talk about! It seems that after hearing the movement here, the other party finally spoke with compassion: "You said... want to talk to my wife in person?" I don''t know if it was an illusion, Chu Liuyue felt that the tone of his words was very strange. It seems...with a little smile? ! What''s so funny about this! Chu Liuyue was indignant in her heart: When she saw this rumored lady, she must take a closer look at what kind of woman she was, either for this or that! It can be done! Chapter 408： Take him away (two more) "Yes. If you and your lady don''t mind, we can go out and talk again. Everything is easy to discuss, isn''t it?" Chu Liuyue has always been very knowledgeable about current affairs and will never be hard when he should let go. The other party seemed to be quite interested in this proposal, and smiled lightly: "interesting..." Chu Liuyue hurriedly glanced at the dagger that was about to fall, anxious in her heart, wishing to urge it again. But she held it back. In this situation, she is at a disadvantage. Where does she have the qualifications to talk with each other on an equal footing? "If you promise not to move that thing, I will answer your request." Waiting for a moment, the man''s voice came again. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Master, what do you mean?" What is moving, what is not moving? Who knows what will happen to this thing in the future? She didn''t dare to give this guarantee casually. A black streamer suddenly flew out from the red dragon head! Come straight to Chu Liuyue! Perceiving the mighty pressure contained above, Chu Liuyue''s heart beat fiercely! Judging from this trick alone, the strength of this man seems to be above Mu Qinghe! Although out of the Sky Screen Realm, Mu Qinghe''s realm and strength were suppressed under the seventh-order martial artist, but the aura of the strong would not weaken. If Mu Qinghe fights with a Tier 6 martial artist who has never entered the Sky Screen Realm, even if the two are at the same level, he can definitely solve each other easily. And this man... also gave her this feeling! Chu Liuyue suffocated. No wonder Jumbo Pavilion is so arrogant, it turns out that there is such a big man backing it! Emperor Jiawen was quite jealous of Jumbo Pavilion before, and he should know something... Although the coercion above the black streamer was extremely powerful, Chu Liuyue didn''t realize the threat to him when he reached his eyes, so he slightly let go of his heart and stayed where he was. If people really wanted to kill her, they would have done so long ago, so why bother? Immediately, she saw the black streamer flying to her hand, silently piercing the flame in her palm, and falling on the silver pyramid! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly. The power of the flame comes from the drops of water in her dantian. She has always been very domineering and will always have the upper hand, but... why is it so peaceful today? Let the opponent''s power go through! ? She previously thought it would automatically stop, but she didn''t expect-- In an instant, the silver pyramid turned completely black! All the bright light was covered up, and at a glance, it looked like an ordinary black stone. Even the breath and coercion in it were completely sealed off! The flame in Chu Liuyue''s palm gradually receded. The pyramid fell gently into her palm, and her tentacles were slightly cool. But other than that, nothing was unusual. Even the strong sense of calling before disappeared almost instantly! Only when you touch it, the subtle feeling will faintly appear. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while. "I have sealed it, and no one can crack it except me. This way, it saves a lot of trouble." The man said lightly. Chu Liuyue: "..." This saves a lot of trouble, but it also completely cuts off her way of thinking carefully! From then on, what is the difference between this thing on her body and a waste stone? ! "With this level of enchantment, even if you carry it with you, you will not be discovered. When you meet my wife, I will release the seal." Listening to the other party seeming to be talking about the relaxed tone of the weather today, Chu Liuyue endured and endured, gritted his teeth and said word by word: "That''s really thanks to the master!" Where is he here to help her, obviously to prevent her! But she didn''t even have a reason to say a rebuttal! The man opposite gave a low laugh: "A little effort is not enough." Chu Liuyue grinds his teeth secretly again. When there is a chance, we must let this master know how good she is! Click! There was a sound in my ear. Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly fell! ¡ª¡ªThe wall could no longer support it, and a large piece fell off! Chu Liuyue, who only leaned on that dagger, naturally fell down too! Her heart was suddenly empty! Looking down, new ice cubes on the lake are freezing! At a glance, beneath that, countless stars shone brightly and brilliantly. However, Chu Liuyue immediately tightened all over! Seeing that he was about to fall into the lake, a gentle force suddenly came. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand, supporting her easily. Looking at the ice surface close at hand, Chu Liuyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. "...Many...thank you..." It goes without saying who made the shot. The other party did not speak. The next moment, a long black bridge suddenly appeared in midair! One end of the bridge slowly spread to her feet, while the other end was submerged in the darkness in the distance, making it unclear. "From this road, you can leave smoothly." The man''s tone was very calm, but Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. This person...how does it seem to be familiar with this place? Isn''t this imperial tomb opened only once in many years? How could he know everything here? Seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t moved, the man said again: "Don''t worry, if you leave here, you can leave Si Jinfeng directly without being noticed by anyone." Chu Liuyue''s heart became more shocked. Even if Emperor Jiawen is here, I''m afraid I don''t know this! This master, really has the means... "Then thank you, Master!" Chu Liuyue is not stupid, don''t let the convenience provided by the other party! I want to know that there must be a mess outside now, and if she returns the same way, she might be skinned by those people! It couldn''t be better to be able to leave like this quietly. This thank you, she said sincerely. After speaking, she didn''t hesitate anymore and stepped on the long black bridge. This long bridge was obviously formed by the force of the opponent, and Chu Liuyue walked on it as if walking on the ground. She raised her eyebrows slightly. The strength of this man...really immeasurable... After walking a few steps, she suddenly thought of something, looked back in that direction, and asked: "Master, won''t you leave?" "These have nothing to do with you." The other party said lightly. Chu Liuyue thought, too. People refused to even meet her, so naturally they wouldn''t want to leave with her. He is so powerful, can he still worry about getting out? Thinking of this, she said nothing, and continued to walk forward. Only when she reached the halfway position, she stopped again. Her face was still calm, but her eyes drooped slightly and she couldn''t see emotions. Slowly clenched the hand in the sleeve. In the end, she seemed to have finally made up her mind and asked softly: "Master, can I take someone away?" Chapter 409： A match made in heaven (three shifts) The other party was silent for a moment: "Who?" His tone was clear and indifferent, and it sounded vague, as if it were coming from far away. But somehow, Chu Liuyue was inexplicably unhappy. It doesn¡¯t seem to be unpleasant, but it¡¯s always a bit strange... Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and said tentatively: "It''s... the one who came in with me." She believes that by virtue of the other''s ability, she will not know who she is referring to. "He doesn''t seem to be treating you very well, but you want to help him now?" The man did not directly agree or refuse, but instead asked such a sentence. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "How do you know how he treats me?" The man paused, then seemed to snorted slightly. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood what he meant. Since he is so familiar with this place, he wants to know what happened here, naturally he knows everything well. Chu Liuyue almost thought for a moment that this great master had always been in this emperor''s tomb. Of course, she also knew it was impossible. But...obviously he has been here more than once before. Chu Liuyue held her hand tighter, her throat seemed to be blocked by something. In fact, she didn''t even know why she suddenly said that sentence. No matter how you look at it, Mu Qinghe is not worthy of her rescue. But... her eyes always showed him kneeling on the ground, tears streaming down his face. There is also the "His Royal Highness". She didn''t know how much he was sincere in his sorrow. I don''t even know how he betrayed her. but... "He has a special status. If he died here, I would have a lot of trouble." Chu Liuyue said with her eyes down. Jian Fengchi knew about Mu Qinghe and her coming out. If Mu Qinghe really died here, then she would definitely not be able to escape. According to Jian Fengchi''s temperament, he would never give up. What''s more... She also counts on Mu Qing and take her back to the Tianling Dynasty! "...So, anyway, I want to ask you to help. But if it''s not convenient for you, then..." "Besides, are there other reasons?" The man asked suddenly. "Do you intercede for yourself or for him?" His voice was still flat, but Chu Liuyue listened, but there was a hint of coolness in his back. And listening, why is it weird? But these words did wake her up in an instant. She thought about it for a moment, and finally shook her head: "For myself." The most important thing she has learned is to consider everything for herself. Those so-called sympathy and compassion, most of the time, will not bring her any benefit, but will also cause a series of troubles. Mu Qinghe is no longer the same Mu Qinghe before. And she is not the former Shangguan Yue! "One favor." The big master finally spoke, his tone softened a little bit. Chu Liuyue was inexplicably relieved, knowing that he had agreed. "Thank you, Master!" Somehow, listening to his voice, she seemed to be easily affected... Is it because the opponent is too strong? Chu Liuyue actually wanted to see this mysterious master now, but it was already very difficult for the other party to agree to help, and she naturally wouldn''t do anything to offend the other party. Suddenly, she thought of a question. ¡ª¡ªSince she took the pyramid over, she hasn¡¯t had much time to see it, and she doesn¡¯t know what is going on with Mu Qinghe now... boom! A muffled noise came from behind! Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately turned to look. Mu Qinghezheng was lying on the black bridge behind her, covered in blood, motionless, seemingly...unconscious? The moment he just fell down seemed to be quite heavy, his chest shook and he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood. It looks so miserable... The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. This...this appeared too suddenly! "He...what''s wrong with him?" Chu Liuyue looked at him as if he was injured more seriously than before, and couldn''t help asking. "Oh, just fainted. You won''t die if you fall." The one said coldly, as if he didn''t care much. Chu Liuyue: "..." "...Or, do you want him to know that you saved him, so that you can be more grateful?" He does not mean that. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed fiercely by a knife. "No, this is best. Thanks a lot." She quickly sorted her mind, and when she went to see Mu Qinghe again, her heart was already calm. The big boss is right, this is the best choice. She had saved him once, and he was grateful to her, but in the end? It''s just a joke! Now this time, she is only for herself! Thinking of this, she walked over, planning to carry Mu Qinghe out. However, she had just leaned over, a flash of light from the corner of her eyes, something flew over. She immediately raised her hand and caught the thing. After a closer look, I found out that this is actually a prototype? "Use this to take him out and don''t dirty my way." The man''s tone was cold. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help muttering in her heart. It turns out that this big boss is also like this... the better way to say it is to be particular, the worse way to say it...well, it''s on par with his wife. This bridge is formed by the condensing of the original force. Besides, it is black! Where else can it get dirty? However, with short mouths and soft hands, of course she would not say that to others in person. Besides, using this original device can indeed save her a lot of effort. "what are you saying?" Chu Liuyue was startled-she just closed her mouth tightly, without making a sound. Does this person know how to read mind? You can even guess this! ? She immediately looked up with a smile: "Nothing, nothing! I was just thinking, you and your lady are really a match made in heaven!" This sentence obviously pleased this difficult master, he laughed more, his tone and attitude were much better than before: "My wife and I think so too." Chu Liuyue choked. I have seen someone who feels good about myself, but so good that she compliments herself and her wife so much in person, she has never seen it... "Well, I wish you and your wife grow old together! I...I am leaving now?" Chu Liuyue said very seriously. The other party chuckled, but said nothing. Chu Liuyue was relieved and injected a force of force into the original weapon. With a bang, the original device unfolded, floating in the air, it turned out to be a hexagonal Frisbee. Afterwards, a net suddenly hung over the Frisbee, covering Mu Qinghe with ease. Seeing Mu Qinghe curled up in front of him and shucked in a net bag, Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped. It¡¯s good to help, but...this scene is really exciting... She coughed and turned around. Suddenly, a smiling voice came: "I also wish you and your future husband and wife a deep relationship." Chapter 410： True or false (four more) Chu Liuyue looked back strangely. Why does this sentence seem to be very sincere... The corner of her mouth curled up, and she thanked again. In any case, this blessing sounded smoothly... Besides, she also wanted to try her best to build a good relationship with this master. Seeing Mu Qinghe seems to be his opponent, if he can successfully draw him into his backer... wouldn''t it be much more convenient? Chu Liuyue walked outside, secretly wondering in her heart. Although this master has a weird temperament, she seems to have an inexplicable trust in him... She rarely feels this way towards people. Especially when the other party took the initiative to help her many times. Generally speaking, there is nothing to be courteous, whoever commits **** is steals. But for such a character with the ability to reach the sky, Chu Liuyue really couldn''t connect him to this sentence. Maybe he had other plans, but Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to be worried or uneasy in his heart. This is probably also some degree of eye contact? The surrounding light gradually dimmed. Chu Liuyue knew that he had reached the edge of the imperial mausoleum. She couldn''t help but glanced back. Beyond Mu Qinghe who was suspended in the air, she could hardly see the scene inside. Only the ice layer, which is constantly freezing and overturning, and the shining lake water that is always silently surging, is exceptionally clear. And the space in the middle has been completely frozen, and has a faint frost color, gradually covering the surroundings, Chu Liuyue watched quietly. She knew that this was the power of the seal that the man had displayed. Obviously, he intends to completely freeze and seal the imperial mausoleum. After a long time, Chu Liuyue let out a breath. What a huge amount of power it takes... Is this person really not subject to any suppression by using such a powerful method outside the Celestial Realm? For a moment, Chu Liuyue''s mouth hooked slightly. She now has a long way to go from this state... Originally, she wanted to ask that person what she planned to do with the other people in the imperial tomb. But she hesitated for a long time, but still did not speak. Helping a Mu Qinghe has already made her owe another person to her. If this is coupled with several other people... "Master, you must be considerate of your apprentice?" Chu Liuyue thought of it silently in her heart. Except for Ye Lao, she didn''t care about the lives of the other people. And according to Ye Lao''s ability... it shouldn''t be a problem if you want to leave here... right? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but took out the pyramid again, placed it in his palm and looked at it carefully for a moment. Now it is completely black, and nothing can be seen on it. If I knew it, I should take a look at Master and the others... Chu Liuyue put things away, took a deep breath, and continued to take Mu Qing and along the other end of the black bridge! ... When Chu Liuyue finally left, the other people who had already entered the imperial mausoleum were not so well. Emperor Jiawen was protected by Ye Lao, and there was no major danger for a while. But the black shield did not last long, and was soon covered by the golden ice layer, becoming extremely fragile. The sands rushing from behind piled up, and eventually the black shield was completely destroyed. Ye Lao continued to evacuate with Emperor Jiawen. Fortunately, with the faint glow from the golden ice layer, they could vaguely see the surrounding scenes, and the speed was much faster than when they first came. Emperor Jiawen was really frustrated and unwilling. Those people are still in the imperial mausoleum! But his upright emperor of Yaochen country was actually driven out of the imperial tomb in such embarrassment! You don''t need to look in the mirror to know what he looks like now! Fortunately, only Ye Lao is here, otherwise his old face would really be lost! I don''t know how long it took to escape before the speed of the surging sand finally slowed down. Ye Lao stopped and looked at Emperor Jiawen: "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Emperor Jiawen made a pale face and waved his hand: "I...I''m fine...just...just..." "It''s just "After a long time, I didn''t say the rest. Ye Lao coughed and turned away from him. But Emperor Jiawen still felt very embarrassed. "...Lao Ye, can''t we just watch it like this?" Ye Lao helplessly said, "Then what else can you do now? The people inside have already taken the lead..." "I don''t understand." Emperor Jiawen stretched out his hand and held his forehead. "I really understand... How can anyone enter this imperial mausoleum? There are very few people who know the secrets in it! Except for me and Ye Lao, logically speaking, there should be no other people. It¡¯s right to know! But¡ªthey clearly came here prepared!" Otherwise, how could it be so smooth! ? Ye Lao paused and said with relief: "Your Majesty don''t worry now, after all, the contents inside should be returned¡ª" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly looked up! I saw that the sands that were still coming in before, suddenly stopped for a moment, and then began to evacuate! But in the blink of an eye, you have already stepped back dozens of steps! Emperor Jiawen was startled: "This is...what''s wrong with this!?" A deep horror flashed in Ye Lao''s eyes. "Someone is restoring everything in the imperial mausoleum!" "what!?" Emperor Jiawen was also taken aback. "How is this possible!? The construction of the imperial mausoleum is extremely complicated, and the various layouts inside are even more exquisite! I want to restore...unless dozens of top powerhouses make a joint shot! But the one who entered just now¡ªisn¡¯t there only two !?" Ye Lao still fixed his eyes on that direction: "No, you forgot, there is another possibility..." Emperor Jiawen''s expression froze suddenly. "Could it be¡ª" Scoffed. An extremely subtle strange sound suddenly came from behind the two! Ye Lao immediately turned around alertly: "Who!?" As the voice fell, he suddenly waved the fan in his hand! boom! The force hit something heavily. Then, a muffled hum that suppressed the pain came! Lao Ye and Emperor Jiawen glanced at each other: There are actually people! ? They had never noticed it before! Ye Lao''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly stepped forward, raising the fan in his hand again! The mighty coercion came instantly! At this moment, a familiar exclamation finally sounded in the darkness: "Old Ye is merciful!" Old Ye moved for a while. Emperor Jiawen had already changed his expression. "Rong Jin!?" Ye Lao snapped his fingers, and a bright flame appeared in his palm! The surroundings are instantly illuminated! Before, he was worried that the flame would cause unnecessary trouble, but now these are obviously unnecessary. A nervous and flustered face appeared in front of the two. It really is Rong Jin! Emperor Jiawen was angry and scolded: "Rong Jin! You are so bold! You dare to escape from the Prince''s Mansion and come here!? Say! Did you follow me and Ye Lao all the way!" Rong Jin was a little scared in his heart, but after another thought, things are already like this, what else is there to be afraid of! ? He clenched his fists and straightened his body, trying to make his voice sound straightforward. "Father! The son is the chosen son of heaven, what''s wrong with this?!" Ye Lao suddenly laughed. "His Royal Highness, the true Son of Heavenly Choice, can directly enter Sijin Peak, and can control everything in the Emperor''s Tomb. There is already one in it. Where did you get the title of''Children of Heavenly Choice''?" Chapter 411： Chaos into a pot of porridge (five shift) Rong Jin was dumbfounded. "What, what?!" He understood every word of Mr. Ye''s words, but how could he not understand even if they were connected together? When Emperor Jiawen heard this, his eyes were heavy. "It turns out that Lao Ye also noticed..." Ye Lao laughed helplessly and shook the fan in his hand. "Even if you couldn''t guess before, you have to know what happened just now!" Emperor Jiawen closed his eyes. No wonder... If this is the answer, then everything that happened before has a reasonable explanation. Rong Jin on the side listened to the exchange between the two, but he was at a loss, the more he listened, the more panic he became. "Father? Ye Lao? What do you mean by these words!? The son of the Chosen... isn''t it a child minister!? How could there be one in it?! That person must be a fake! The child minister is the real choice the son of!" Snapped! Emperor Jiawen stepped forward and slapped Rong Jin fiercely! He hit so harshly that he knocked Rong Jin directly to the ground! There was a strong **** breath between Rong Jin''s lips and teeth, half of his face was numb, and his ears buzzed. His mouth moved stiffly, spitting out a mouthful of blood, including a broken tooth. Rong Jin''s eyes were unbelievable. The emperor father has always been proud of him, and treats him extremely seriously, let alone beating him, or reprimanding him very rarely! Now that he has been abruptly knocked out a tooth, how can he accept it? ! In an instant, everything he had experienced over the past few months flashed in his mind. Reprimanded, seized power, placed under house arrest... Even the crown prince almost failed to stabilize. What exactly happened here? Wasn''t everything good before? Why has it become like this step by step now! ? "Rong Jin! You are crazy!" Emperor Jiawen finally lost control of his emotions at this time, pointing to Rong Jin''s nose and shouting angrily. "What do you think you are?! Son of the Chosen? How could the Son of Chosen be so incompetent! You are just a trash! I used to be really blind before I made you a prince!" Too many things happened on this day, and Emperor Jiawen''s spirit has been high-end and tense. Until then, seeing Rong Jin''s madness without discipline, the last string finally broke! Rong Jin''s **** head was scolded, and his whole body was dumbfounded. He was flustered and at a loss, and he began to speak without thinking. "Father, why do you conclude that I am a fake?! I know, you just look down on me! But the mother told me this matter personally! The mother will never lie to me! The chosen son, definitely It''s me, it can only be me!" Ye Lao frowned as he looked at Rong Jin''s almost crazy look. Before he could speak, Emperor Jiawen suddenly laughed. "Hahaha! Funny! What your mother told you must be true?! Rong Jin, you have no brains to say such a thing!?" Rong Jin gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a big deal. We will confront our mother after we find our mother. We can always¡ª" "Confrontation?" Emperor Jiawen''s expression suddenly became cold. "You probably don''t know yet. Your mother''s queen is dead, right?" A fluttering sentence, like countless sharp knives, pierced Rong Jin''s body! His body was trembling slightly, blood surging between his chest and abdomen, and finally couldn''t help but vomit another blood, and fell to the ground slumped. "No... impossible..." The queen told him the secret today, how could he die? ! "It seems that before she died, she spared no effort to make a lot of arrangements for you. It''s a pity - you still can''t support the wall with mud!" But at this time Emperor Jiawen finally understood what the queen did. From beginning to end, she was for Rong Jin! "Son of the Chosen? Huh! It seems that you haven''t recognized your current identity!" The true son of heaven, just as Ye Lao said, everything is doomed. Rong Jin actually naively thought that man was him! ? Even if you had illusions before, now you are in this situation, you should be completely awake! "Who is it... if it wasn''t me... who was the chosen son that day?" Rong Jin murmured hoarsely, his eyes desperate. I thought it was a great opportunity to stand up, but I didn''t expect... it was just a dream. Even at the beginning, it was ruthlessly pierced. Emperor Jiawen''s face was deep, and he did not speak for a while. In fact, he wants to know this answer more than Rong Jin! But now with their strength, how can it be possible to get in! ? "Your Majesty, let''s wait until we get out of here for all reasons! Our every move here should be seen by that person." Ye Lao whispered. Emperor Gavin rubbed his face severely. "Okay! Let''s go out first!" Old Ye nodded, then looked at somewhere in the darkness, and twitched his mouth without any smile. "The two onlookers have been watching for a while, should you give it up now?" ... I don''t know how long it took, Chu Liuyue finally saw a bright light appeared in front of him. She was happy, knowing that it was an exit! She accelerated and walked forward, and the Frisbee that followed all the way behind her also immediately followed. Mu Qing and the bumps were a bit bad, but luckily they never woke up. In this way, the two finally stepped past the exit and completely walked out of the imperial tomb! The day is bright! Chu Liuyue looked back and found that they had indeed left Sijin Peak and came to the forest beside it. And what sent them just now... is also a teleportation array. However, the teleportation array is very inconspicuous, and you can''t see it unless you look closely. Cang Dang. The net bag on the frisbee suddenly dispersed, and Mu Qinghe fell to the ground again. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, just in time to see that his eyes seemed to move. Mu Qinghe is about to wake up! Chapter 412： Back (one more) Mu Qinghe only felt that he had fallen into a deep dream, drifting away, but could not wake up. For a moment, even a thought flashed in his mind-if he could sleep forever, then he wouldn''t have to wake up to face all that. But this thought only passed by in a flash. He tried several times, and finally barely opened his eyes. The bright light shining down, it was a little dazzling, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes again, and it took him a while to get used to it. The blurred scene in front of me gradually became clear. This seems to be...a forest? Mu Qinghe moved, and there was a burst of pain all over his body, causing him to frown. He lowered his head and glanced, only to realize that his body was stained with blood, scarred, and there was almost no good place. But fortunately, most of these are skin injuries, which can be recovered after a period of training. Mu Qinghe felt calm, but suddenly realized something, his expression changed drastically! wrong! He was clearly in the imperial mausoleum before, how could he appear here now! ? He immediately looked back! Si Jinfeng, like a sword, was standing not far away. Is he... already outside of Si Jinfeng? Mu Qinghe''s doubts deepened, but even if he tried to think back, he couldn''t remember what happened before. The impression of his last scene was in the withered vine leaves. At that time he seemed to be breaking out, but... But he couldn''t remember what happened later. Suddenly, he took a glimpse and saw a figure lying on the ground not far away. It was Chu Liuyue! He narrowed his eyes, endured the pain in his body, and walked over slowly. Chu Liuyue also seemed to be in a coma, her eyes closed tightly and her lips pale. However, Chu Liuyue is much better than the other awkward. There is not much blood on his body, not even scars. Mu Qinghe stared at Chu Liuyue for a while, with a sense of scrutiny in his eyes. That sound, is it his illusion, or... As if feeling his gaze, Chu Liuyue finally woke up leisurely. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover the dazzling sunlight, and finally opened her eyes completely. At the same time, he also saw Mu Qinghe standing in front of him. "...Vice-General Mu?" After a short pause, she seemed to suddenly realize something and suddenly got up and looked around. "This is¡ªwhere are we?" Mu Qinghe looked at her eyes full of surprise and loss, and said blankly, "Beyond Si Jinfeng." Chu Liuyue looked at him in shock. "You mean...we''re already out!?" Mu Qinghe looked at her so deeply, as if he wanted to see her through. "You don''t know what happened?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Didn''t you pass that checkpoint and enter the center of the imperial mausoleum? Why didn''t you know?" Mu Qinghe suddenly leaned over, staring into Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and questioned each word in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue was startled by his action, and subconsciously stepped back, frowning, her expression blank. "Vice-General Mu, what are you talking about? I... I just remember that I was trapped in a strange space with golden sand everywhere... Others, I don¡¯t remember..." Suddenly, her eyes fell on him, and she gasped. "Why are you hurt so badly!?" Mu Qing and his lips pressed tightly. Chu Liuyue''s appearance really didn''t look like acting...but he always felt something was wrong in his heart. "Do you really remember?" Chu Liuyue looked helpless, ready to get up. As soon as she stood up, she hissed and covered her head. "My head hurts!" Mu Qinghe''s eyes moved. In fact, the back of his head hurts... Didn''t Chu Liuyue lie, they were all sent out together? Seeing her rubbing her head and grinning, Mu Qinghe was inexplicably convinced, and the dangerous aura on her body was suppressed. He looked back at Si Jinfeng again. If Chu Liuyue really got the thing, there is actually no need to come out with him. And... there is indeed no fluctuation of that thing on her body. Looking at the current situation, there should be a third person who got it. "In the imperial mausoleum, have you ever seen other people?" Mu Qinghe asked suddenly. Chu Liuyue still denied it. Except for the mysterious master, she saw all the people who entered. But these words can''t be said with Mu Qing. Mu Qinghe didn''t expect to get any useful clues from Chu Liuyue. After a moment of contemplation, he actually lifted his foot forward again. Chu Liuyue was surprised: "Vice-General Mu! What are you doing? Do you want to go back!?" Mu Qinghe said coldly: "You can stay here or go back by yourself." Chu Liuyue: "...Your injury is so serious. I''m afraid it''s not good to go back now? And when we went in, it seemed that we had been spotted by people around Si Jinfeng. We will go again now... ." Anyone with a normal mind knows that in this case, he can never go back! What is going on with Mu Qinghe? Mu Qinghe didn''t seem to care about her words at all and continued to move forward. "That girl is right, what are you doing in such a hurry to die?" There was a lazy voice full of ridicule. Mu Qinghe stood still. Chu Liuyue was slightly startled and looked up. A tall figure was walking slowly from the woods next to it, and then leaning against a tree trunk, arms folded, looking at the two with a smile. It is Jian Fengchi! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and he politely bowed, and asked unintentionally: "I don''t know when Young Master Jian came, but Vice Admiral Mu and I didn''t even notice." Jian Fengchi seemed to think of something unhappy, and his face was a little cold. "My son planned to come early in the morning. I didn''t expect to encounter some troubles on the road... Only after walking half a circle outside this Sijin Peak, I felt the breath of Mu Qinghe, and this came. When my son came here , He just woke up." With that said, he looked at Mu Qinghe, and looked at him with disgust. "Looking at you like this, is it because you have been beaten stupid? You haven''t noticed this son for so long? How long have you been here before you have regressed like this?" Chu Liuyue felt calm, it seemed that Jian Fengchi didn''t know what had happened before. Mu Qinghe didn''t bother to pay attention to Jian Fengchi and just continued to move forward. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Chu Liuyue. "He doesn''t want to say, it is for you. What are you doing this time in?" "Jian Fengchi!" Mu Qinghe glanced at him warningly. Jian Feng shrugged, knowing the current affairs and drew a line on his mouth, indicating to shut up. But immediately, he walked towards Chu Liuyue and said with a smile: "Miss Chu, it seems that you are also injured, so why don''t you let this son send you back? Don''t worry, even if he dies, this son will help take you to Tianling Dynasty!" laugh! A long sword suddenly broke through the air! Jian Fengchi avoided easily. Mu Qinghe closed his eyes and finally turned around. "Next time you''d better not fall into my hands!" Jian Feng chi proudly raised his eyebrows at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue: "..." Why doesn''t she know, when the relationship between these two people is so good? ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion. Why did Jian Fengchi and Mu Qing and inexplicably get together? ? ? Chapter 413： Closed (two more) In the woods, the three of them walked forward silently, the atmosphere was inexplicably embarrassing. Mu Qinghe''s face hadn''t looked good since just now, it was a moving human-shaped iceberg. Jian Fengchi was thinking intently about how to make words from Mu Qinghe and Chu Liuyue''s mouth. As for Chu Liuyue... She was thinking back to the intersection of the two, when did she start! In the last life, her relationship with Jian Fengchi was definitely not good. She couldn''t bear to see Jian Feng''s slack, and Jian Feng laughed at her for being rigid. In short, every meeting almost ends with an unpleasant endgame. As for Mu Qing and... he was either following her or was dealing with military affairs, and had very little contact with anyone else, let alone Jian Feng being late. Sometimes Jian Feng was too late and presumptuous, and Mu Qinghe would take the initiative to ask him to teach him, but most of them were stopped by Chu Liuyue. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to do this, but she was simply worried that Mu Qing and the other one couldn''t control them and would kill them. Jian Fengchi had a good status, and it was troublesome to rush to death. Unexpectedly, after she died for more than a year, the two became friends? And obviously, they are the kind that trust each other. She can be sure that there must be no communication between the two before, and she doesn''t know what happened in the more than a year after her death? But... Chu Liuyue thought about it, she didn''t even know how Mu Qing and her betrayed her, and it''s normal not to know these. Thinking of this, she was uninterested, twitched the corners of her mouth with a mockery, and threw the idea behind her head. Suddenly, Jian Feng thought of something late and asked curiously: "By the way, Miss Chu, your fianc¨¦ seems to have come here too, didn''t you see it?" ... In the imperial mausoleum, there was a dead silence in the dimly lit passage. After Ye Lao spoke, Emperor Jiawen and Rong Jin were both taken aback, and Qi Qi looked in that direction. There are two more people here! ? Seeing that the other party did not respond, Ye Lao Xian said: "It looks like I am an acquaintance, so I refuse to show up." After speaking, he looked at Rong Jin: "Who are you here with Si Jinfeng?" Rong Jin sank in his heart and subconsciously denied: "I, I came by myself..." His whereabouts have been exposed, he was guilty of conscience, coupled with being frightened by Ye Lao''s coercion, he couldn''t even say a "main palace". Old Ye shook his head and sighed. "His Royal Highness, it''s already this time, do you still refuse to admit it? Your Majesty and the old man, do they seem to be so cheating?" Rong Jin lowered his eyes with a guilty conscience, gritted his teeth, and his heart was very tangled. Who will come in behind him? Only Situ Xingchen came with him. But he had already told her before and asked her to wait outside, and Situ Xingchen also agreed! If it wasn''t her, it would be fine, if it was really her... then she would definitely be involved. For an instant, something that Situ Xingchen had said before suddenly appeared in Rong Jin''s mind. "...Your Majesty, you must not be known to outsiders about what Xingchen helped you. In this way, even if your Majesty finds something wrong, Xingchen can find ways to excuse you. After all, my father is still here. But if I get involved, too. ...Then the father is not easy to speak. Anyway, you must be careful..." Rong Jin felt very reasonable. Now that his mother died, he also fell into such a field. The only person who could rely on was Situ Xingchen! "I did come alone!" He gritted his teeth. Ye Lao looked at Rong Jin, only thinking that he was hopeless. Emperor Jiawen sneered: "Really? On your own, you can escape from the Prince''s Mansion and come here in secret?!" Rong Jin''s face flushed, but he still refused to let go. Ye Lao was too lazy to say something to him, and said to the two who were hiding in the dark: "If you still refuse to come out, it''s okay for us to fight a game..." After speaking, the fan in his hand suddenly flew out! laugh! The sound of breaking through the air! The fierce wind swept towards that place instantly! boom! The same powerful force is fighting forward! The two forces collided fiercely! The whole passage trembled! A cloud of white smoke spread out suddenly and quickly! Ye Lao looked slightly cold, and he was about to follow him immediately! However, he just took a step and frowned! "This smoke is poisonous!" Emperor Jiawen and Rong Jin were unprepared and both had inhaled a small amount of smoke and coughed violently. "Cough! Cough cough¡ª" Looking at the reaction of the two, Ye Lao''s expression became a little uglier. If he chases out alone, he will be able to catch the opponent in all likelihood. But the remaining Emperor Jiawen and Rong Jin would definitely be in danger. The most important thing now is to get out of here and remove the toxins from their bodies! Ye Lao glanced hatefully at the direction where the two fled. unfortunately! He took out a jade bottle, quickly poured out two pills, and handed them to Emperor Jiawen and Rong Jin. "Your Majesty, this poison is very dangerous, first suppress it with Qingxin Pills, and we will get out as soon as possible!" Emperor Jiawen took the pill and took it. Rong Jin grabbed the things in a panic and swallowed quickly. What Jiawen saw was another nausea. Rong Jin''s son is really dumb and incompetent! When he returns to the palace, he must be severely punished! Ye Lao walked out with the two of them. "Lao Ye, why don''t you go after those two first! I can go out alone!" Emperor Jiawen actually wanted to know who the two who fled just now were. Those who enter the imperial mausoleum are capable of being able to reach the sky, but how can this group of snakes and rats who follow in behind, let it go? Old Ye sighed. "Your Majesty, they were prepared long ago, and it''s too late to chase after them. Let''s check when you go out!" "But the two of them didn''t even show their figures. After waiting outside, wanting to find them again, isn''t it like finding a needle in a haystack?" Rong Jin followed behind, but he was relieved. Ye Lao glanced at Rong Jin meaningfully. "It''s not necessarily. Maybe you will know the identities of those two soon." Rong Jin''s back felt cold, and he lowered his head subconsciously. The three continued to return along the same path. Probably because of the poison in the smoke, Emperor Jiawen and Rong Jin soon began to lose energy and walk slowly. If it weren''t for Ye Lao to follow, the two of them would really not be able to get out of here. ... On the other side, Situ Xingchen and Elder Lian Feng rushed to the outside. Situ Xingchen bit his lips, his eyes filled with spite. "The old poisonous queen, dare to lie to me!" She didn''t expect that Rong Jin was not the son of heaven! After tossing for a long time, everything was in vain! Even the look of the elders was not very good, and he remained silent. He was relieved until a bright light appeared in front of him. "His Royal Highness, there is an exit ahead, let''s talk about everything when we go out!" However, at this moment, a loud bang suddenly came from the two of them! The disc not far away started to close slowly! Chapter 414： Where is Your Highness (three shifts) "The exit is about to be closed!" Elder Lian Fei whispered, and stared at Situ Xingchen, the two immediately rushed forward! However, they are still a step slower after all! Click! When the two were about to step out, the disc closed slowly and firmly! All the light is instantly isolated! It''s dark again before the two! Situ Xingchen pushed the stone wall hard, trying to open it again. But even though she used her strength to eat milk, the disk did not move at all! "This thing is closely connected to the entire imperial mausoleum, and it cannot be opened with brute force." Elder Lian said with a calm face. "What do you do then? Wouldn''t we be trapped here?" Situ Xingchen looked at him anxiously. "Can''t even you do it?" Elder Lian Fei stepped forward, placed his hand on it, and felt it carefully. For a moment, he shook his head slowly. "Unless there is a key..." Situ Xingchen''s heart sank. "Does that mean that only Emperor Jiawen and the others have the opportunity to open it?" Elder Lian Fei did not speak, but the silence had already explained everything. There was a dead silence all around. Situ Xingchen hammered it fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "The re-engraved key from the queen is in Rong Jin''s hands, but he is useless at all! It''s better to keep it if you knew it!" After tossing back and forth for so long, I didn''t expect that the bamboo basket was finally empty! Fortunately, she was still in Rong Jin Naxu and Wei snake for so long! Thinking of those scenes now, she almost made her sick to throw up! Elder Lian Fei sighed and persuaded: "Who can expect this kind of thing, your Highness should not waste time and energy for this kind of person. It is really not worth it to be angry for him. In fact, let alone you, your Majesty..." Situ Xingchen clenched his lips. The emperor father carefully planned for so long, if he knew that all this was just a scam, Rong Jin was not the so-called son of heaven at all, and he did not know what he would be angry with. "The Son of the Chosen clearly has someone else, but according to the old man, Rong Jin probably only knew it today. If he guessed correctly...it should be the queen who got it wrong from the beginning." Elder Lian was thoughtful Said. Situ Xingchen was in anger before, and now he calmed down a bit. After thinking about it carefully, it is really possible. After so many years of painstaking preparations, the queen must have regarded Rong Jin as the real son of heaven. She knew what the queen looked like before she died. The queen must not know this. "It''s cheaper for her..." Situ Xingchen murmured unwillingly. If the queen knew that her hard work for so many years was just a joke, I don''t know how she would react. It is a pity that she killed her after getting the reissue key. "Dead early and overtake her, if she continues to live, she will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Your Royal Highness''s decision is correct." Elder Lian Fei said. But this did not improve Situ Xingchen''s mood. "But we can''t get out at all now! If they catch up¡ª" Before the words fell, a bitter breath suddenly came from behind! Elder Lian Fei gave a sharp look and immediately stood in front of Situ Xingchen! At the same time strike back! boom! A ball of flame suddenly burned! Elder Lian''s pupils shrink! In the previous force of Ye Lao, a spark was actually hidden, and the forces of the two sides violently collided, and it instantly ignited! The flames jumped wildly, reflecting the surroundings like daylight. Ye Lao and others finally saw the appearance of the two people standing opposite! The old man''s appearance is very strange, but the young woman behind him who has not had time to hide... Who is not Situ Xingchen! ? Emperor Jiawen was shocked: "It''s actually you!?" There was no surprise in Ye Lao''s eyes, instead he smiled. "The old man really didn''t guess wrong." Thinking about it, she is the most likely person to do this! Rong Jin opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Situ Xingchen really lied to him! Not only did she quietly follow herself in, but she also brought another person! Obviously it was planned like this early in the morning! Situ Xingchen''s face was very embarrassed. Forget about the others, but this Ye Zhiting is very difficult! It is impossible to fool him! The two sides fell into weird silence, and the atmosphere was frozen. At this moment, there was the sound of something turning. Situ Xingchen turned his head subconsciously, his eyelids jumped fiercely! I saw the exit that was still tightly closed before, but at this time it turned slowly! A white light shone in from outside! "Situ Xingchen, should you give me an explanation!?" Emperor Jiawen suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted in a deep voice. If he still doesn''t understand Situ Xingchen''s intentions, then there is no need to sit on this dragon chair! The hands in Situ Xingchen''s sleeves slowly clenched into a fist, almost crushing a silver tooth! ... When Si Jinfeng was in chaos inside and outside, Chu Liuyue and the three had left silently. Upon hearing Jian Fengchi''s words, she paused: "You mean Rong...His Royal Highness Li Wang is also here?" Jian Fengchi''s mouth provoked a wicked smile. "Your fianc¨¦ is very nervous about you. As soon as I heard that you were leaving with Mu Qinghe, he immediately came to you. He came before my son. Why, didn''t you see him?" Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, but it didn''t show up on her face, she only smiled faintly. "His Royal Highness Li Wang has always been weak, and it is normal to come slowly..." Jian Fengchi suddenly sneered. "Do you really think so? Look at my son, his body is very good!" Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm. "His Royal Highness Li Wang is my fianc¨¦. I know his health best." Jian Fengchi just laughed, resting his hands behind his head, obviously disapproving. Chu Liuyue''s mood became a little anxious inexplicably, but it was not because she was worried that Rong Xiu''s strength would be exposed. Jian Fengchi had always been extremely keen, and it was no surprise that he could detect something wrong with Rong Xiu. She was actually thinking about another thing in her heart. ¡ª¡ªAccording to Jian Fengchi''s statement, Rong Xiu came to heir Jinfeng before him, but until now, Rong Xiu has not been seen. This is absolutely abnormal. She vaguely felt as if something was wrong, but she seemed to have a mess in her mind, and she couldn''t figure it out. Not long after I left, suddenly there was a voice in front of me. The three of them all looked up. A carriage appeared in front of the three people. Chu Liuyue saw Yu Mo sitting in front of the carriage. That is the carriage away from the palace. Her heart suddenly hung up, staring at the door curtain of the carriage. When Yu Mo saw her, he immediately jumped out of the carriage with joy: "Miss Liu Yue! You really are here!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly and asked: "Where is your Highness?" One of Xi''s long and slender hands suddenly came out from behind the curtain and gently lifted it up. A face of pure nobility, grace, and incomparable enchantment appeared before his eyes. He looked at her with a grin at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were clear and deep, like a starry night, it was sinking. "Yue''er." Chapter 415： Rejected (four more) Seeing the face suddenly appeared in front of him, Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Your Highness?" Rong Xiu is actually in this carriage? Rong Xiu looked at her calmly, and frowned slightly when she saw her somewhat messy and dirty appearance. "You are hurt?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Your Highness, don''t worry, I was not injured. It was Vice Admiral Mu who got hurt." Rong Xiu seemed to notice the presence of the two men next to him, his eyes were calm, and he nodded. "Vice-General Mu, Young Master Jian." Mu Qinghe didn''t react much, but Jian Fengchi smiled meaningfully. "His Royal Highness, you didn''t come very quickly." Rong Xiu coughed twice against his fist. "It''s late autumn and the weather is cold, so my travels will be more troublesome." Jian Fengchi dismissed this argument. Rong Xiu''s body clearly has no problems, and his strength is not weak. If he wants to come, he will naturally be there long ago. It was strange to say that he had seen Rong Xiu''s nervousness before, and thought he would definitely arrive at Si Jinfeng immediately, but he didn''t expect to come just now. I don''t know what Rong Xiu is doing... However, there was no conflict of interest between the two parties, and Jian Fengchi was faintly worried about Rong Xiu, so he didn''t say much. Chu Liuyue walked towards Rong Xiu and glanced lightly as she passed by Yu Mo. "His Highness has not recovered yet, so why don''t you know how to add a hand stove to His Highness?" Although the voice was weak, it made Yu Mo''s back chill. "Subordinates know their mistakes!" His Royal Highness has always claimed to be sick, and every time he travels, he is almost fully armed. But today came out in a hurry, and he forgot about it. Besides, in this weather, I really don¡¯t need a stove... Yu Mo underestimated in his heart, but he dared not show anything on his face, and quickly backed away respectfully. Chu Liuyue walked to the carriage. "How about your Highness?" Rong Xiu gave a light cough: "Nothing." Chu Liuyue nodded in relief: "That''s good. If your Highness relapses again to find me, then Yue''er feels very guilty." Jian Fengchi, who was standing at the back, was dumbfounded when he heard the conversation between the two. This, what are these two people doing! ? Among the few people present, none of them could tell that Rong Xiu was pretending to be sick, but the two of them were acting so seriously together, it would be too entertaining! ? Rong Xiu stretched out his hand. "Come up." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, placed his hand on his palm, made a relaxed leap, and got into the carriage. Rong Xiu looked at Jian Fengchi and Mu Qing. "This king has been out for too long today and feels unwell, so I will leave first." Chu Liuyue, who was sitting in the carriage just now, moved and gave him a quick glance. Seeing what Rong Xiu meant, it seemed that he didn''t plan to let Mu Qinghe and Jian Fengchi get in the car together? The corners of Jian Fengchi''s mouth twitched more severely. "You, what are you talking about? Are you trying to throw both of us here?!" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, smiling gently. "President Jian and Vice Admiral Mu are distinguished. They would condescend to sit in the king''s carriage." Now even Chu Liuyue couldn''t listen anymore, and coughed while covering her lips. "His Royal Highness, Vice Admiral Mu is injured. It is better to take him back with him." The corner of Rong Xiu''s mouth smiled deeply. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that the surrounding air was cold for a moment. "If Vice Admiral Mu doesn''t dislike it, this king will naturally be happy." Mu Qinghe frowned, and walked in the other direction. Jian Feng was taken aback for a while, and quickly followed. "Hey, how did you go?" Mu Qing and his eyebrows seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and they walked forward without saying a word. "What are you doing now--" Jian Feng didn''t finish speaking late, suddenly thought of something and stopped. Immediately, he rubbed his eyebrows, a little helpless: "I really don''t know what evil my son has done in his previous life, but he has been exposed to you masters and servants in this life!" Mu Qing and his footsteps paused, and then looked at him coldly, with an astonishing killing intent in his eyes. "Even if I am injured now, killing you is easy." Jian Fengchi immediately took a step back and stared at him warily. "I''m telling you! I''m here to help you today! Don''t avenge you!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qinghe suddenly raised his hand! A group of cyan flames quickly flew out from his palm! Go straight to the door of Jian Fengchi! Jian Fengchi immediately blocked with both hands in front of him, and at the same time an enchantment flashed in front of him, blocking the cyan flames! Even so, he was not lightly impacted by the terrible force, and his feet plunged deep into the ground! Jian Fengchi couldn''t help cursing: "You really moved!" Didn''t you just say "master and servant"! ? Didn''t you just shout "En will revenge"? ! He didn''t mean it! Besides, how long ago was it? When do you mind! ? What''s more hateful is that this guy has been injured like this, and his combat effectiveness is still so strong! Jian Feng hasn''t known how many times he sighed in his heart. After so many years of training in the army, this kid is really not in vain... Once he shots, he will die! Mu Qinghe''s eyes turned black for a while, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground. He had suffered a serious injury before, and at this time he used the force suddenly and his body could not bear it. But he still clenched his teeth, and walked forward with a pale face, letting the blood drip from the wound on his body again. Jian Fengchi followed with a headache. "All right! I made a mistake! My fault!" It would be too inappropriate for Mu Qing to be so angry. Seeing the two figures gradually move away, Rong Xiu finally lowered the curtain. "Return to the palace." "Yes!" Yu Mo responded, jumped into the carriage again, and waved his long whip. "drive!" The wheels rolled, and the carriage went in the other direction. Rong Xiu withdrew his gaze, and saw Chu Liuyue who was sitting across from her face in a daze, as if she was in a trance. His eyes are slightly deep. "Yue''er, Yue''er?" After shouting twice, Chu Liuyue finally recovered. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Rong Xiu''s expression was calm, and he asked lightly: "What are you thinking?" "...It''s nothing." Chu Liuyue shook her head and turned away from her eyes. In fact, when she saw Jian Fengchi and Mu Qinghe arguing just now, she suddenly remembered one thing. ¡ª¡ªMu Qinghe does not ride a carriage. As for the reason... In fact, it was only because once, they were traveling together, and they took two carriages for convenience, and they were attacked halfway. Mu Qinghe was in another carriage, so he couldn''t rush to her right away. She was only slightly injured that time, but Mu Qinghe knelt outside the temple all day and night to plead guilty. Since then, he has stopped riding in a carriage. Rong Xiu suddenly shook her hand. Chu Liuyue was startled, raising her eyes to look at Rong Xiu. The two looked at each other. She moved in her heart and said slowly: "Actually, I was thinking, your Highness... why did you come so late today?" Chapter 416： Have an appointment (five shifts) According to Rong Xiu''s strength, as long as he is willing, he can definitely reach here as fast as he can without attracting anyone''s attention. But now not only has he come so late, he is even sitting in a carriage? This is not in line with his style of doing things. Unless...he does it, otherwise. And the biggest possibility is... to hide. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu, with a heart hanging in the air. There was a vague conjecture in her heart. But it was so ridiculous and so insignificant that she didn''t want to spend any energy to study it. But at this time, sitting in the carriage, Rong Xiu, who arrived late... Everything seems to be showing something. Rong Xiu squeezed her hand. "Because something was delayed." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the matter?" Rong Xiu said calmly: "The queen is dead." Chu Liuyue was shocked suddenly. The queen is dead! ? "When did it happen?" "The news that came out today, but the exact time, has not yet been determined. Now that Lord Chu Ning is dealing with the matter in the palace, the father seems to have ordered the news to be blocked, but for some reason, there is still a rumor in the imperial capital." Hearing that Chu Ning was in charge of this matter, Chu Liuyue frowned even more. Emperor Jiawen now hates the queen deeply, and Chu Liuyue believes that he must want the queen to die. But it definitely shouldn''t be now. Moreover, the queen is the mother of a country after all, and her sudden death will surely cause great shock. Chu Ning''s previous investigation of Qijiaoxiang''s affairs has already been involved. If there is something wrong with the queen''s affairs, I am afraid it is... "His Royal Highness knows who leaked the news?" Rong Xiu shook his head. "There have always been heavy guards outside the Queen¡¯s Palace. There are not a few people who know about this. There are so many people, it is not easy to find out at a time. The king has sent someone to suppress the news, but...no It takes a long time." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. There is no impenetrable wall in this world, let alone such shocking news. "How could the queen go so suddenly?" Emperor Jiawen put her under house arrest, on the one hand to prevent her from doing anything excessive, on the other hand, he also intended to save her life first. Now that many things have not been found out, she suddenly died, which is really strange. "It seems to have something to do with Brother Three Emperors." Rong Xiu''s expression was subtle, "It is said that he was the last person to see the queen. The queen died shortly after he left." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "His Royal Highness means... is someone trying to plant the Third Highness?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly, and there seemed to be galaxies swaying in his deep eyes. "Yue''er always knows my heart best." Chu Liuyue suddenly tilted her head and asked with interest: "Then your Highness knows what I am thinking now?" Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed slightly. Chu Liuyue shook his hand with his backhand and moved forward. The two are very close, breathing each other. She could even see the small figure of herself reflected deep in Rong Xiu''s eyes. "Mu Qinghe took me to Sijinfeng imperial mausoleum today. Guess who I met in it-Rong Jin!" The corner of Rong Xiu''s mouth was grinning, without any unexpected expression. "He did leave the Prince''s Mansion today." Chu Liuyue was not surprised that Rong Xiu knew this. After experiencing so many things, she had long realized that Rong Xiu was even more mysterious and powerful than her phenomenon! "But do you know why he came to the imperial mausoleum? Because... he thought he was the chosen son of heaven." When talking about the last few words, Chu Liuyue slowed down. "In fact, he knew this a long time ago, but it happened that I came to the imperial mausoleum today. I didn''t understand why at first, but I just heard your Highness say that the queen is dead, but I understand. Presumably after the queen died, Rong Jin suddenly knew What¡¯s wrong, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t hesitate to disobey your majesty¡¯s order and came here quietly. But... from my observation, the son he chose this day does not seem very good. On the contrary, it was another person I met... Ling is very familiar." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly: "Oh?" Chu Liuyue looked at him as if to see through the waves surging in the deepest part of his eyes. "That person, like you, is superb, not worse than Mu Qinghe. It''s a pity...I didn''t see what he looked like." Chu Liuyue said with a smile. "I don''t know why, that person doesn''t seem to want me to see his face. Your Highness, are you strange?" Rong Xiu''s expression was calm, as he was about to speak, suddenly a tyrannical aura quickly approached! The horse suddenly neighed and raised its front hoof! Yu Mo immediately grabbed the rein and forcibly stabilized it! The carriage shook violently and stopped! Chu Liuyue frowned and was about to go to see, but her body fell forward because of inertia! Rong Xiu grabbed her slender waist! The position of the two is reversed! boom! A muffled hum came. Chu Liuyue only felt that he had hit something, and opened his eyes to take a look, only to realize that Rong Xiu had fallen halfway down, and she was lying in his arms at this moment! Between the two, there are only a few layers of clothes. Chu Liuyue could hear his powerful heartbeat, and even... could clearly feel the temperature of his body. She was about to speak when Rong Xiu''s finger suddenly fell on her lips. The moment they touched, the two were stunned. In fact, the two had slept in the same bed many times before, but for some reason, in this small enclosed space, such closeness gave birth to a bit of ambiguity. Rong Xiu rubbed her lips with his fingers almost subconsciously. Soft and incredible. His eyes darkened instantly. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped and quickly got up. Rong Xiu sighed a pity in his heart, but there was no dew on his face. He only propped up his body and lifted the curtain with one hand. Chu Liuyue rolled her eyes and followed his gaze. I saw a familiar figure standing not far from the carriage. Seeing that person''s face, Chu Liuyue said in surprise: "Second Master Yan? Why are you here?" The visitor is Yan Ge! ? Seeing Rong Xiu next to Chu Liuyue, Yan Ge shuddered inexplicably. Why... there is a killing intent... The warm and ardent smile on his face froze. "Miss Liu Yue, um... um... our master said that he will leave first if he has something to do today, and the previous appointment will be counted. When the time is right, he will come to you, please don''t worry about it." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Your master... has gone?" Yan Ge nodded: "Yes! I just sent the master to leave, I''m here to see you!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Was her previous guess wrong? Rong Xiu leaned back, his tone lazy. "It turns out that Yue''er was in the emperor''s tomb. Not only did she meet unexpected people, she also made appointments with others?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Husband and wife drama! Chapter 417： Adult beauty (one more) Chu Liuyue said to Yan Ge: "Thank you, Master Yan. I will definitely thank you personally when I see the master later." Yan Ge smiled: "Then, that''s okay, so let''s leave first, don''t disturb His Royal Highness Li Wang and Miss Liu Yue." After speaking, he left quickly. Chu Liuyue blinked. Why did she feel that Yan Ge''s footsteps seemed a bit rush... as if she couldn''t wait to leave? Rong Xiu glanced at Yu Mo lightly. Yu Mo straightened his back immediately and drove forward again. Rong Xiu lowered the curtain, and Yun said lightly: "So what you met in the imperial mausoleum was the master of the treasure pavilion." Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze: "His Royal Highness knows this person?" The corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "I don''t know it. I just heard some rumors." Chu Liuyue glanced at him meaningfully, but saw that his expression was indifferent, with no clue from beginning to end. Maybe... she really thinks too much? "This person has helped me several times, and he helped me today, so I can get out smoothly. But...how did your Highness find here?" Rong Xiu moved for a while, but soon returned to normal. "Xuexue knows you are here." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. The five senses of Warcraft have always been very keen. Xuexue always likes to stay with her. She is familiar with her aura, and it is normal to find her here. "It''s been a while since I saw Xuexue." "Why did Mu Qinghe bring you here?" Rong Xiu asked. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment and shook his head. "It seems to be looking for something." In fact, she really didn''t know what Mu Qinghe was planning to do. He went towards the pyramid almost 80%, but...what the **** is that? What''s the use of him coming? The strangest thing is, why did he bring her along with such an important and secret matter? Chu Liuyue only felt the fog before him. Rong Xiu Dao: "The noise this time around is not small, and the father should be speeding up the search. You and Mu Qinghe have been here, the less people you know, the better." Chu Liuyue regained consciousness and nodded. ... After Emperor Jiawen and others walked out of the passage of the Emperor''s Tomb, Ye Lao immediately spread the news. Zhong Qi and others who had been waiting on the top of the mountain saw the signal and rushed over immediately. When they saw a few people standing behind Emperor Jiawen and Ye Lao, Zhong Qi and everyone behind him were taken aback. This... when did these people break into Si Jinfeng! ? He didn''t know the other two people well, but the prince Rong Jin would not mistake him! The prince who was always very energetic, was very embarrassed at this time. The young woman and the old man beside him didn''t look much better. Old Ye asked: "During this time, besides us, are there other people coming out of the imperial mausoleum?" Zhong Qi bowed his head immediately: "Si Jinfeng sent additional manpower to guard him strictly, but...no one was seen." Emperor Jiawen paled because of the poisoning, but turned blue because of his anger. "From now on, stare carefully! If you find an abnormality, report it immediately!" He did not believe that those two people could really stay in it forever! Zhong Qi and others did not dare to ask why Rong Jin and others were here, so they had to answer again and again. Ye Lao next to him looked back and shook his hand fan. The people inside have access to the sky. Isn¡¯t it easy to leave here quietly? But Emperor Jiawen was in anger at this time, saying that it was unnecessary. Maybe... the people inside have already left, maybe. Ye Lao smiled helplessly and shook his head. Although I couldn''t see it, a powerhouse of that level... it''s really not something that a mere Yaochen country can provoke... I don''t know how Situ Xingchen offended others. The exit was not closed early or late, but closed when they were about to escape, trapping them inside. This is clearly intentional! His eyes swept across Situ Xingchen. Hey, it''s going to be lively this time! ... Almost overnight, the imperial capital changed heaven. First, the queen died, and then Rong Jin was disrespectful of his ancestors and was abolished as a prince. These two things happened one after another, and everyone was caught off guard. For a time, all kinds of speculations clashed. Some people say that the empress and her majesty have been very loving for many years, and their body has always been very good, so it is strange that they suddenly left. And Rong Jin has been the prince for so many years, and he has always been highly regarded by his majesty. Even if he made a mistake some time ago and was reprimanded in public, his majesty did not abolish the prince. But now, as soon as the queen''s front foot died, Rong Jin''s back foot was abolished. How could it not make people doubt? It was also said that the queen presided over the harem, which seemed to be harmonious, but in fact many concubines and princes died at her hands. His Majesty couldn''t bear it, and finally gave it to death. Rong Jin was implicated and disgusted by His Majesty, and was eventually reprimanded. But the most ferocious thing is that the death of the queen is related to the third prince Rong Jiu. Rong Jiu had already held a grudge against the queen because his birth mother, Ying Noble, was killed by the queen, and waited for an opportunity to kill her. As for Rong Jin... In the past few months, he has been reprimanded by his Majesty one after another, and even under house arrest. The crown prince has long existed in name only, and it will be sooner or later that he will be abolished. Although the above strictly ordered Wu Shen to discuss this matter, and used various means to suppress these rumors, the arrival of Xian Kang Di Situ Yan of Xing Luo Country made the whole matter even more confusing. In the darkness, there seems to be an invisible hand, easily controlling everything, making the waves and waves more turbulent! ... Royal palace. In the main hall, Situ Yan and Emperor Jiawen are facing each other. Situ Yan looked coldly: "I''ll say it again, hand over Xingchen and Lian Xi, and cancel her marriage contract with Rong Jin! Otherwise, I Xing Luo Guo will never give up!" Emperor Jiawen seemed to have heard a big joke: "Hahaha! Situ Yan, you really have a face to say this!? You, and your baby girl, have done any good things in private, and you still use my own mouth to tell them!? From beginning to end, you are all unpredictable! Now that things are revealed, I dare to openly ask for someone!?" It''s no wonder that Situ Yan kept mentioning marriages a long time ago, no wonder he didn''t care about others but only valued Rong Jin! Before, he naively thought that Situ Yan was here for Rong Jin''s crown prince. Now think about it, as the emperor of the Xingluo Kingdom, how could he do this! ? He was really bewildered by lard! As early as when Situ Yan received the news, he knew that the matter had been completely exposed. At this time, he didn''t care about it when Emperor Jiawen said this. He came here just to take Situ Xingchen away! Thanks to his painstaking efforts for so long, he didn''t expect that Rong Jin was actually a false son of choice! He was full of anger and resentment, but he didn''t know who to send it to! "So, do you refuse to hand over people?" Jiawendi sneered. "Hand it over? The two of them are made in heaven. Of course I want adult beauty! Once the queen''s month of mourning is over, I will let them get married!" Chapter 418： Missing (two more) Situ Yan''s eyes widened in shock: "Rong Xiao! Are you crazy!?" The queen is the mother of a country, and the national funeral will be held after the death! As her son, Rong Jin should be filial piety for three years! Even if there is an urgent reason, it will take at least a year to make sense! A month? ! Isn''t that the equivalent of stepping on the queen''s coffin to get married! ? Do you want this face anymore? Don''t want this reputation! ? If you really do this, let alone Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen have to bear the name of great rebellion, even the reputation of the entire Yaochen Kingdom''s royal family will be affected! "You are shameless, I Situ Yan wants more!" Now that it is known that Rong Jin is not the real son of heaven, how could he agree to continue to fulfill the marriage contract? Situ Xingchen is his jewel in his palm and his most proud and beloved daughter! How can you marry a deposed prince like Rong Jin! ? Wouldn''t it be over for a lifetime! Seeing Situ Yan''s desperate appearance, Emperor Jiawen felt relieved. This old thing calculated and calculated, in the end he shot himself in the foot! He will get back this round anyway! "This marriage was originally proposed by you. Is it to break the contract now?" Situ Yan''s liver hurts. "What about breaking the contract!?" As soon as Rong Jin had an accident, they would dissolve their engagement, which would definitely be criticized. But even so, it''s better than putting Situ Xingchen in for a lifetime! Jiawendi leaned back on the chair. During this period of time, he was exhausted, but now that Situ Yan was so angry, his mood finally eased. "This matter has not been discussed, the marriage contract remains the same! A month later, Situ Xingchen will marry in the imperial capital. Don''t worry, Rong Jin is my son after all. In this big marriage, I will definitely let the people below hold the grace and glory. !" Situ Yan''s eyes went dark and he almost fainted. "Rong Xiao! You! You¡ª" He has made up his mind to keep Situ Xingchen here until his marriage to Rong Jin is completed! "Rong Xiao, don''t be too much! Don''t think I am afraid of you in Star Luo Kingdom!" Situ Yan took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said with a gloomy expression, "Elder Zong Ye is still in Xing Luo, if he knew you Do this..." "Who are you threatening?" A touch of sarcasm appeared on Emperor Gavin''s face. "Elder Zongye is very powerful, but do you think it''s okay for him to come forward?" "Don''t forget that Elder Zongye represents Mingyue Tianshan!" Situ Yan''s eyes were red. "You can invite people from Mingyue Tianshan, can''t we?" Situ Yan was startled, and then he remembered that Rong Xiu had also been in Mingyue Tianshan for many years. Although outsiders thought that Rong Xiu was just a sick child, he had heard Situ Xingchen mentioned that in fact Rong Xiu was not as rumored. The most important thing is that Rong Xiu has been in Mingyue Tianshan for so long. If he is willing, he can naturally ask for a backer! Maybe even more powerful than Elder Zongye! Using this as a threat is really useless. Situ Yan''s forehead blue veins violently. He has never been so humble and humiliated! "Rong Xiao, is it possible that you really want war between the two countries!?" Situ Yan said in a deep voice! Emperor Jiawen raised his eyes slightly, folded his hands in front of him, and smiled. "Situ Yan, do you dare?" ... "His Royal Highness, your tea." "Come in." Squeak The door was pushed open, and a small man in grey clothes walked in with the tea bent over and carefully placed the tea aside. Rong Jiu is wiping the knife. He is very attentive and takes great care step by step. This knife is actually just an ordinary Pu knife, but he has always cherished it very much. Because of the knife he used when he killed for the first time on the battlefield. That was the first time he cut off someone''s head with his own hands, and when the blade fell, he could take the other person''s life instantly. Sticky blood splashed his face. Many people will react to varying degrees after the first murder, some are nausea and vomiting, some have nightmares. But he didn''t. On the contrary, he just feels happy! After so many years, this knife is still sharp. "Your Highness, this tea won''t taste good when it''s cold." Xiao Si reminded respectfully. Rong Jiu moved for a while and glanced at him. "If you use it slowly, the younger one will withdraw first." After speaking, the young man walked out silently and closed the door. Rong Jiu''s gaze fell on the cup of tea. He put the knife in his hand aside, picked up the tea, got up and walked to a bonsai plant, and poured all the tea in. Afterwards, he fumbled to the bottom of the teacup and clicked it gently. Click. A very thin layer bounced open, and a piece of paper fell out. It turns out that there is a tiny mechanism hidden at the bottom of this teacup! Although the paper is very small, the writing on it is very clear. "Everything is ready!" Rong Jiu was certain in his heart, the piece of paper would be crushed and completely turned into powder when he moved his fingertips. With a light rise, it will disappear with the wind. ... Chu Ning has been so busy these days that he has not even returned home. Chu Liuyue didn''t return to the college either, but stayed alone at home. After the news of the death of the queen and the demise of the prince came, she had a vague premonition in her heart. The arrival of Situ Yan further confirmed her guess. ¡ª¡ªEmperor Jiawen already knew that Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen secretly followed behind him that day and entered the imperial mausoleum. This incident became the last straw to crush the camel, and finally made Emperor Jiawen determined to do it. The Si family seems to have also been implicated. Many people have been dismissed from their posts, and some have been imprisoned. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is definitely related to the queen. The Si family did not resist this, but silently accepted everything, and all went down to low-key. The position of the head of the four major families is shaky. But this is not what Chu Liuyue cares most about. She just thought one thing was strange. Since Emperor Jiawen knew that Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen had gone to the imperial mausoleum that day, he would definitely find something along this clue. The Queen¡¯s death is probably related to Situ Xingchen. But until now, there hasn''t been any news. On the contrary, the third prince Rong Jiu was poured with dirty water, and the rumors intensified. Almost everyone believed that he was the person involved most. Emperor Jiawen is not stupid, if he really wants to investigate, he can definitely find out something. But right now he is letting this matter develop... I heard that Rong Jiu has also been under house arrest. Chu Liuyue didn''t think it was right. And the pyramid... Although it is on her now, she still doesn''t know what it is. Thinking about it, I don''t have a clue. Finally, Chu Liuyue planned to go to Qijiao Alley again in person. The queen must know something, now that she is dead, Situ Xingchen and Rong Jin can''t ask, she might as well investigate it by herself. However, when she reached Qijiaoxiang, she saw corpses all over the floor! Those are complex guards guarding here! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank, and immediately opened the door! The blood-colored bronze cauldron that had been placed in the middle of the courtyard had disappeared! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m going out at noon, the rest will be updated later, can you watch it together at night? Chapter 419： News (three shifts) The corpse that I saw earlier is still hanging in the air, but it is empty below! There were some traces of fighting in the courtyard, as well as the bodies of several imperial guards. The barrier of Qijiao Alley had also been broken, and it was apparently forced to break into it. Chu Liuyue immediately searched the courtyard, but did not find any useful clues. The only thing that can be determined is that the time of death of these people should not exceed one day. Whether it was on the outside or inside, these dead guards didn''t have too many wounds on their bodies. They were all wiped directly on their necks, killing them with one blow. This is obviously a unilateral massacre! Chu Liuyue carefully checked their corpses, frowning gradually. It seems that the people of the Janissaries did not have time to resist. Although these people can¡¯t be regarded as top powerhouses, they are all well-trained, able to solve so many people at the same time, and they didn¡¯t even leave the opportunity to pass on the message. Either the other party has a large number of people, or... it is extremely powerful. Strong! Chu Liuyue prefers the latter. Recently, the imperial capital has been heavily guarded. If so many people really came, the news of the fight between the two sides would have been spread long ago, instead of being like now, there are corpses everywhere, but no one knows. If she hadn''t just arrived today, I don''t know when the situation here will be discovered. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and then went straight to the palace. ... The palace is heavily guarded, but fortunately, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu have a marriage contract now. As the future princess, the palace people naturally let them go. Chu Liuyue didn''t find Emperor Jiawen, but went straight to the queen''s palace. Walking on the road, she keenly noticed that the atmosphere in the palace was very cold and strange, and everyone became cautious. Obviously, the Queen and Rong Jin''s affairs made them all arrogant. Halfway through, Chu Liuyue ran into a group of people head on. The current one is Chu Ning! Not seeing him for a few days, he looked haggard and tired, which shows that he didn''t worry less during this time. "Daddy!" Chu Liuyue stepped forward quickly. Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Ning immediately raised her head and saw Chu Liuyue at a glance. A surprise flashed in his eyes, but then he frowned. "Yue''er, why are you here!?" Chu Liuyue walked to him: "Daddy, I have an important matter to tell you." Looking at her expression, Chu Ning suddenly felt a sense of anxiety in her heart. Yue''er has always been very sensible, if it weren''t for urgent matters, she would never go to the palace to find him at this time. He whispered a few words to the person behind him, and walked aside with Chu Liuyue. "What''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "Daddy, the guards responsible for guarding in Qijiao Alley were all killed! And the bronze cauldron in Qijiao Alley has also been stolen and is missing!" "What, what!?" Chu Ning looked horrified. He anticipated that something bad should have happened, but he didn''t expect to actually¡ª "When did it happen!?" Chu Liuyue said the matter briefly. Chu Ning''s face became increasingly ugly. "...In other words, I don''t know who it is yet? And there are no clues?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "I know that your Majesty attaches great importance to the affairs of Qijiao Alley, and recently you happened to be in charge of these, so after the incident, he rushed over." Chu Ning''s face seemed to have condensed a layer of frost. He has been busy dealing with the queen''s affairs in the palace these days, so he temporarily put the affairs on Qijiao Alley on hold and handed them over to his subordinates. But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen! Even if his Majesty ordered him to stay in the palace and solve the problems here first, he could not shirk the blame! "Okay, I see. I''ll go and report to your Majesty." Chu Ning quickly made a decision. This matter will be known to His Majesty sooner or later, even if he will be punished, he must take the initiative to face it. "Yue''er, you go back first¡ª" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I will go with Dad. I am the first person to find out about this, there is no reason not to go." Chu Ning hesitated. "This matter involves a lot, and Daddy doesn''t want you to be dragged in..." According to his various investigations in the past few days, he has faintly felt that the Queen should have played a very big game during her lifetime. Although she is dead now, the matter is far from over. Especially... now the bronze cylinder in Qijiaoxiang has disappeared inexplicably! No matter how it looked at it, he hoped that Yue''er could stay out of it. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips bend. "From the moment I went to Qijiao Alley, I couldn''t get out easily. But dad rest assured, Yue''er knew what to do and what not to do, Yue''er knew very well." Chu Ning looked at her deeply. He didn''t know that this was actually her rhetoric? The real reason is...If she can come forward, to a large extent, it will be able to reduce his majesty''s punishment. Chu Ning felt relieved for a while, and finally nodded. "Okay. Follow me to see your Majesty." ... Chu Liuyue walked by Chu Ning''s side, and the guards behind them kept a distance from the two with a wink. Originally Chu Liuyue wanted to ask the queen about the situation there, but after thinking about it, she suppressed the words. After about a quarter of an hour, the group finally arrived at Zhaoyang Hall. Strangely, it was daylight at this time, but Zhaoyang Hall was closed. And the number of guards outside the hall was doubled than usual, and they looked like they were waiting. Chu Ning stopped knowingly. Grandpa Min, who was guarding the gate outside the hall, saw Chu Ning and knew that he had come to report to His Majesty, but immediately afterwards, he saw Chu Liuyue standing next to Chu Ning. Min Gong Gong''s heart jumped. Why is this guy here at this time! ? He quickly walked over in small steps. "Master Chu Ning, Your Majesty is dealing with important matters at this time, please wait." After speaking, she looked at Chu Liuyue again: "Miss Liuyue, why are you here today?" Chu Liuyue said concisely: "I have something important to report to your majesty with my father. Grandpa Min doesn''t have to worry about it, we just wait here." Grandpa Min is a personal spirit. Seeing the expressions of Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning, he felt that something was wrong, and he didn''t ask any questions immediately. He agreed with a few sentences and then returned. However, as soon as he walked back, the door was suddenly opened from inside! boom! A middle-aged man wearing a black brocade came out of it! His face was very gloomy, and he carried a majestic aura that no strangers should enter. When Grandpa Min saw him coming out, he took a step back respectfully. But the man didn''t pay any attention at all, just strode toward the outside with a meteor! Looking at that face, Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. This look...a bit familiar... Suddenly, her eyes lit up! This man is five points similar to Situ Xingchen! Chapter 420： I want him to win (four more) Presumably this person is Emperor Xiankang of Xingluo Kingdom-Situ Yan. Seeing him like this, the conversation with Emperor Jiawen was obviously unpleasant, and it was likely to be a disadvantage. Otherwise, I would never show this expression in front of so many people. At any rate, he is also an emperor, if it weren''t for something unbearable, he wouldn''t have this reaction. Chu Liuyue felt a little curious for a while. I don''t know what Emperor Jiawen said or did that caused Situ Yan to hold back the fire like this. Situ Yan passed by them. Suddenly, Situ Yan paused and turned to look at Chu Liuyue. "Are you Chu Liuyue?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. It''s really strange, this one actually knew her? She bowed her head slightly and bowed her knees. Situ Yan''s eyes were like sharp steel knives, scraping from Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. It seems that Situ Yan has no good impression of her... Chu Ning stepped forward and quietly blocked Chu Liuyue''s body, blocking Situ Yan''s sight. Situ Yan let out a cold snort, then turned and left. When his figure gradually disappeared, Chu Ning looked back and asked with some worry: "Yue''er, when did you offend this one?" Chu Liuyue chuckled and shrugged. "It''s also the first time I saw him today. How could I have a chance to offend him? But... I had sinned against his jewel in his palm before. Situ Xingchen? Chu Ning nodded clearly. Chu Liuyue looked at his suddenly relieved expression, and asked curiously: "Aren''t you worried?" "What is there to worry about?" Chu Ning snorted, "How can his daughter be compared with my Yueer?" He vaguely knew that Situ Xingchen seemed interested in Rong Xiu, but Rong Xiu wanted to marry Yue''er. Isn''t it clear why Situ Xingchen''s attitude towards her own Yue''er? In Chu Ning''s eyes, all the women in the world add up, and they are not as good as their own treasure, Yue''er. Aside from anything else, Rong Xiu''s vision is very good. Chu Liuyue: "..." How could she hear a hint of pride in these words... "Chuning is here? Let him in!" The voice of Emperor Jiawen came from Zhaoyang Hall. Grandpa Min hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Miss Liu Yue is here too, saying that there is something important to report." It was quiet for a moment. "Then let her come in together!" Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue glanced at each other, their expressions were awe-inspiring, and they entered Zhaoyang Hall one after another. ... Entering the hall, Chu Liuyue saw Emperor Jiawen sitting on the head at a glance. The expression on his face seemed to be better than the previous few days, and it was obviously that Situ Yan sighed. "Liu Yue, you don''t come to the palace often. Why are you here today?" He had a relaxed tone, obviously he didn''t take Chu Liuyue''s arrival very seriously. Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning exchanged glances, then took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, Liu Yue is here today, and it has something to do with Qijiao Alley." Hearing the words "Qijiaoxiang", Emperor Jiawen''s expression froze suddenly, and he sat up straight unconsciously, his eyes fixed on Chu Liuyue. "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue paused, then explained the matter. However, her reason for going to Qijiaoxiang was changed to passing there by accident. She didn''t want Emperor Jiawen to know that she was also investigating this matter secretly. Emperor Jiawen was startled when he heard the first sentence. He didn''t know how much effort it took to suppress his urge to lift the table, but the hand holding the chair was already violent! And his face is even more blue and white, so wonderful! Chu Liuyue had anticipated his reaction a long time ago, so he hadn''t paid attention at all at this time, and only told the matter in a hurry. "...Because the matter is so important, Liu Yue didn''t dare to be expert alone, so she rushed over immediately." Chu Ning immediately knelt down and pleaded: "Everything is the negligence of the ministers, which caused today''s situation. Please punish your majesty!" Emperor Jiawen slowly supported his forehead with his hand, and did not speak for a long time. Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue waited quietly. In fact, the emotions of Emperor Jiawen at this time are very complicated, and his mind is even more messy. I thought that the queen was dead and Rong Jin was abolished, and his true thoughts on this matter would gradually be investigated. But now something happened! His first reaction was to doubt Situ Xingchen. After all, he was basically sure that Situ Xingchen secretly saw the queen, and learned a lot from her, and even got the key that was secretly engraved by the queen before his death, which helped Rong Jin successfully enter Sijin Peak. She is ambitious, and it is not surprising that the lake does such a thing. But the key is - the current Situ Xingchen is already trapped somewhere! Then she obviously didn''t steal this bronze cylinder. And Situ Yan... it seems unlikely. This time, because of the urgency, Situ Yan arrived at the fastest speed, and even only accompanied a few personal guards. "The opponent is powerful, and obviously came prepared, you can''t be completely blamed for this matter..." Emperor Jiawen finally suppressed the waves in his heart and spoke slowly. "You immediately take someone to Qijiao Alley, and check if you can find any clues. After checking, report immediately." "Yes!" "As for Liu Yue...Since you are the first to see this, I''m afraid I have to trouble you to follow along." Chu Liuyue said: "Your Majesty, rest assured, Liu Yue will do his best." Emperor Jiawen nodded, then suddenly asked: "By the way, this won''t delay you too much time and energy, will it? Vice Admiral Mu''s side...he is the first thing in everything, you know?" Chu Liuyue responded, but chuckles in her heart. Even if they are already devastated, they still dare not easily offend Mu Qinghe. If Emperor Jiawen knew the two people who entered the imperial mausoleum, it was actually she and Mu Qinghe. I don''t know what their expressions would be. "I''m a little tired, let''s go down first." Emperor Jiawen waved his hand, and Chu Ning came out with Chu Liuyue. Walking out of Zhaoyang Hall, Chu Liuyue suddenly asked: "Daddy, can I go and take a look at the queen''s palace?" Chu Ning was taken aback: "What are you going there for?" Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then smiled: "Maybe I can help Daddy find any useful clues." Chu Ning shook his head solemnly. "The queen''s funeral is going to be held tomorrow. It is not suitable for you to go now." He still wanted to make Chu Liuyue have a clean relationship with these things. Chu Liuyue saw that his attitude was firm, so she didn''t continue, and changed the subject. The group went out of the palace together and went straight to Qijiaoxiang. ... Away from the palace. "Master, some people from the Northwest Army have already gone to the imperial capital." Yu Mo whispered. "At most three days, they can arrive here. Look..." Rong Xiu''s expression was faint, turning over a page. "How many people came?" "Not many, five thousand. But these are almost all elite soldiers in the Northwest Army, and they were killed on the battlefield. They can almost be an enemy to ten. Although the number of imperial guards is more, the two sides really fought. , Winning or losing is uncertain. Besides, there are reinforcements behind..." The corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "Rong Jiu won''t fight an unprepared battle, let alone... this king wants him to win." Chapter 421： Signs (five shifts) Mu Qinghe and Jian Fengchi also returned to the imperial capital together, without attracting anyone''s attention. As soon as he went back, Mu Qinghe shrank himself in the room. Jian Fengchi originally wanted to help him take a look at the injury, but he closed the door. He had a bad temper, but seeing Jian Fengchi was like this, his patience was exhausted, and he was too lazy to care, so he went on his own. Mu Qinghe stayed in the room, and simply treated the wound alone. There is no expression on his face, the whole looks like a piece of wood. However, in his mind, he kept thinking about everything that happened in the imperial mausoleum. Especially...that illusion. Even if he knew that everything was just illusion, he would still make waves in his heart whenever he thought of it. Especially when he quieted down alone, various pictures seemed to flash in front of him, and his ears were filled with noisy sounds. Mu Qinghe closed his eyes irritably, only to find that the person''s face became clearer. There was still a smile on her face. "Qinghe, what do you call this palace?" The voice is clear and gentle, and the sound is heard. The bottom of Mu Qinghe''s heart seemed to be poked, and it was so sour. But soon, the smile on her face disappeared, replaced by shock and disbelief. "Qinghe, you betrayed my palace?" The bright stars in those eyes gradually dissipated, and there was endless disappointment and sadness. Mu Qinghe opened his eyes suddenly! In just a short amount of effort, he actually broke out in a cold sweat. Sweat and blood mixed together, and it was irritating and painful. He stood up, still planning to clean up his body first. However, he just took a step, his expression suddenly changed and stopped. A bronze mirror flew out of him! Blocked his way! Endless sea of ??blood surges! The terrible breath is overwhelming! Mu Qing and his body shook and knelt to the ground. Severe bone pain came from the heart! He tightly grasped the shirt on his chest and held it down desperately, but he couldn''t relieve even a little pain. "What about things?" A cold and majestic voice came from it. Mu Qinghe gritted his teeth, the sweat on his forehead kept dripping, and his lips trembled, turning pale. "The subordinate... the subordinate is incompetent... failed... failed to take things away..." "waste!" The pain several times violently swept through the whole body instantly! Mu Qinghe finally couldn''t help groaning, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground! This time, he could hardly even say a complete sentence. "But if you are asked to do this thing, you can''t do it well! Mu Qinghe, when did your ability go backwards so much? Or...you did it on purpose?" "Belong to... No one under..." Mu Qinghe trembled and uttered a few words with difficulty. This sentence alone almost consumed his remaining power. "You have been away for long enough. If you don''t come back, it will definitely arouse suspicion. So you must hurry back as soon as possible!" Although Mu Qinghe was in extreme pain, he still heard these words clearly. "But... but that thing..." "Since you don''t have the ability to take it, it''s just a waste of time to stay! You don''t have to worry about this matter in the future!" Mu Qing and his lips trembled. No... How could he just get this opportunity that he won with difficulty? ! "Subordinate... Subordinate knows that it was taken away by a mysterious man..." "What mysterious person?" Mu Qinghe''s words obviously attracted the other''s attention. "The appearance of that person... the subordinates did not... see... but... if I see him again... he will definitely recognize him... his breath..." Mu Qinghe said a word intermittently. "Please... please let your subordinates continue... your subordinates will not disappoint you..." At the end of the talk, Mu Qinghe was already weak, and he almost couldn''t hear his voice. But this is obviously very useful. "In that case, I will give you a few more days! If there is no progress...you know the consequences!" After speaking, the bronze mirror disappeared quickly. In the room, only Mu Qing and one person remained. He was lying on the ground, his clothes soaked, in a panic. A cyan shadow appeared beside him. It is the Red Demon. It reached Mu Qinghe''s side, rubbed his face, and buried his head again. It has always been arrogant and noisy, wishing to disturb the rest of the world. But at this time, it was extremely quiet, and only quietly accompanied Mu Qinghe. "I''m fine." Mu Qinghe whispered. The Red Demon''s wings moved, raised his head and glanced at him, but he stopped talking. But in the end, it still said nothing. ... Chu Liuyue returned to Qijiao Alley with Chu Ning, but this time of investigation, there was still no discovery. When it was over, it was getting late, and Chu Ning let her go home. Chu Liuyue knew that he would go back to continue the investigation, but it was really inappropriate for his own identity to follow, so she didn''t insist. The night is deep and the moon hangs high. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged in her room, absorbing the forces of heaven and earth around her. After breaking through the Tier 3 martial artist in the imperial mausoleum, her strength has obviously improved a lot. But because the promotion was too sudden this time, she was worried that it would cause an unstable foundation, so she started practicing again. Aware that the aura in his body has stabilized a lot, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but look at the palm of his hand. After the level of Yuanmai increased, her ability to absorb the force of heaven and earth increased significantly. In this case, obviously it will be of great benefit to her later practice. What she lacks most now is time. It turned out that she wanted to wait until she recovered enough strength before going to the Tianling Dynasty to find revenge on those people. But I didn''t expect to be a Tier 3 martial artist now, and I was going to go. With her level and strength, when she gets there, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome... Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations in the dantian! Chapter 422： Gesture (one more) Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that this wave was actually emitted from the black pyramid! A vast and gentle force, instantly moved towards Chu Liuyue''s limbs! Chu Liuyue was taken aback. The breath contained in this power is, for some reason, very familiar! Chu Liuyue held his breath and found that the seal was not broken. Afterwards, she felt it more carefully, and finally determined that this power did not come from the pyramid, but from the black seal covering the outside of the pyramid! Chu Liuyue was startled. She has only seen a seal used to imprison power, but she has never seen one that radiates power! And the essence of this power is mellow... almost rare in the world! Even if she had the original veins of the celestial meridian in her previous life, she may not be able to refine such pure and gentle power! But now, this power is gradually permeating her body! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while before finally coming back to her senses. ¡ª¡ªThe seal on the pyramid is actually helping her warm up and improve her cultivation! After thinking about this, even Chu Liuyue was full of horror. This...what the **** is going on! ? Didn''t the great master forcibly leave this seal on it because he didn''t want her to move the pyramid? But now-- What about the power overflowing from this? Suddenly, a figure flashed across her mind! It was the back of a man in a black brocade robe. Although fuzzy, it is still tall, long and straight. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly jumped fiercely! ¡ª¡ªShe has seen the back of this man! It was clearly the man standing in the octagonal pavilion on the cliff that had appeared in the illusion in the imperial tomb! Only this time, he was not standing there, but like... standing beside a bend of the lake. The scene flashed extremely fast, and before Chu Liuyue could see clearly, she disappeared quickly. Chu Liuyue thought about it seriously, but was disappointed to find that she didn''t remember anything. But... the sense of familiarity has become stronger! Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and his heart beat wildly. She finally couldn''t help but stood up, walked to the window, and opened the window a little irritably. The evening breeze made her sober a lot in an instant. Now she is more and more suspicious that it is not an illusion at all. Otherwise, she would never have that delicate mood... Could it be... that black robe man is the master of the treasure pavilion? ! Chu Liuyue frowned. If this is the case, then... why does she never remember this person! ? She tucked the broken hair behind her ears, her eyebrows were dyed with solemnity. There seems to be something wrong... Huh! Suddenly, a strange voice came from a distance! Chu Liuyue immediately looked up! In the thick night, only a black figure appeared in the courtyard! Moonlight pulled that person''s figure extremely long, but under the heavy shadows, Chu Liuyue couldn''t see the other person at all. Then, a terrible breath enveloped the entire courtyard! Chu Liuyue was on alert instantly! Muscles are tight all over! This person is extremely dangerous! The surrounding space seems to be frozen, all sounds are annihilated, and the silence is chilling. Suddenly, the man stretched out his hand and lightly hooked his index finger. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. It was a severely burned hand. Even if only half of his palm was exposed, Chu Liuyue could clearly see the shocking scar on it under the moonlight. In the next moment, the figure of that person instantly rose into the air and headed away! Is this asking her to keep up? ! Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched into a fist. She wasn''t sure if it was some kind of invitation or provocation. But in any case, the other party clearly knows her identity! And it came with a purpose! Just when the figure of that person was about to disappear in front of his eyes, Chu Liuyue saw that person suddenly turned around. This time, the man''s hand stretched out again, making a gesture. Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly widened! Because of that gesture, it was a code word that Thirteen Yuewei knew! ... Imperial Palace, Youhe Temple. This is Rong Jin''s residence in the palace. After a weak crown, he moved into the Prince''s Mansion outside the palace and rarely returned here. Because of this, Youhedian is slightly deserted than other places, and there are usually no people coming. However, at this time, almost no one knew that the deposed prince Rong Jin was locked here. And Situ Xingchen was also detained here with him. It was already night, and the hall of Youhe was pitch black, and it looked as deserted as before. But a few vague auras in the dark show that there is no such calmness as it seems on the surface. A figure entered quietly and silently. He entered the side hall, walked to the bookshelf, and then raised his hand to turn an inkstone visited above. Click. There was the sound of gears meshing. Under the bookshelf, the smooth and heavy jade slab slowly moved away! A narrow entrance appeared in front of you! Through the moonlight, you can vaguely see a staircase inside. The man went on without hesitation. After his figure disappeared, the jade slab was closed again. The whole room was quiet, as if nothing had happened. ... Chu Liuyue''s heart felt like a shocking wave! The Thirteen Yuewei is her bodyguard, which was created by her herself. Each of those thirteen people was personally selected and trained by her! Unlike Mu Qinghe, who controls military power, the Thirteen Yuewei is not related to any power in the court. They are more like a knife in her secret, wherever she points, they will kill all the thorns for her! The most important thing is that she is their most direct and only master! At any time, in any place, in any situation, they only obeyed her orders! Even the emperor father has no right to intervene! When she was in desperate situation, the Thirteen Yuewei was not by her side, and all the signals she sent for help fell to nothing. Until she died, she didn''t see any of them again. After meeting Mu Qinghe, she also had speculations in her heart--whether Thirteen Yuewei also betrayed her at that time! ? She dared not think about it. Whenever she thinks of this, she will automatically jump over, as if actively avoiding something. So, God knows how shocked she is to see that familiar gesture here at this time! Chu Liuyue''s whole body seemed to froze, and the blood in his whole body stopped flowing. Only one heart was beating crazy! Boom! Boom! Almost jumping out of her chest! Countless guesses flashed through her mind quickly! "you--" However, just as she just spoke and was about to ask the other person, the person suddenly turned and left! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and jumped out of the window with his support! Go with that person! Chapter 423： Threat (two more) Squeak The sound of opening the door sounded in the dimly constricted space. Situ Xingchen, who was trapped in the iron cage, suddenly raised his head! Her delicate hair bun has long been scattered, and a few strands of hair hang down messy, looking very desolate. The smudge marks on her face made her feel even more embarrassed. She has lived for so many years and has never been in such a situation! The footsteps gradually approached. A man walked in and stood three steps away from the iron cage. In the entire space, only on the mottled wall, two candles were burning, shining with faint light. Situ Xingchen couldn''t see the person''s face clearly, but at the first sight of the other person''s figure, he immediately recognized the other person''s identity! It is Emperor Jiawen! She got up almost immediately, rushed over and grabbed the iron fence, shaking it violently. "Let me out! Let me out! My father is already here, right?" Emperor Jarvan stepped back and slapped his nose. Situ Xingchen was immediately embarrassed and his face burned! Involuntarily let go of his hand, wishing to get in through the cracks in the ground! After being locked up here, her eating, drinking, and Lazard were all resolved in this small space, and she could not even get out of the cage. I can imagine what she is like now. She doesn''t know how long she has been detained, because it''s just like living here! Every time she stayed here, she felt that she was one step closer to collapse! From the time she was born, she was the most noble princess of Xingluo Kingdom. She had never experienced such torture! ? She didn''t know how many times Emperor Jiawen had been cursed in her heart! If there is a chance, she must cut him a thousand times! But at this time, she was still on the opponent''s cutting board, so naturally she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Emperor Jiawen sneered: "He is here, but now he should be on his way back?" The look on Situ Xingchen''s face suddenly froze! It was like a pot of cold water, extinguishing all the hopes and desires in her heart! "Impossible! My father will never leave me alone! You are lying to me!" Situ Xingchen screamed in disbelief. The father has always loved her most, how could he leave? "Don''t worry, he is only going back to prepare for your wedding to Rong Jin. You are his most beloved daughter, and of course he will not abandon you. Oh, yes, the date is set in half a month." Emperor Jiawen said slowly. "After the queen''s funeral is over, we will hold your big wedding. It was originally scheduled to be a month later, but your father seems to be very urgent, so half a month in advance." Situ Xingchen was completely shocked. "What, what!?" She and Rong Jin''s wedding! ? She has already sent news to her father, that Rong Jin is a false son of heaven! When the father came this time, on the one hand, he wanted to cancel her marriage contract with Rong Jin, and on the other hand, he wanted to take her away from here! But now, what is going on! ? "Time is rushed, and some aspects are unavoidable. Fortunately, Rong Jin is no longer a prince, so many complicated and lengthy etiquette can be omitted." Emperor Jiawen had a relaxed tone, and seemed to be really happy for them. Situ Xingchen was trembling with anger. on purpose! Emperor Jiawen was clearly on purpose! He wanted to take this opportunity to completely humiliate them! "you you!" When things reached this point, Situ Xingchen finally tore off the last layer of disguise. Her sharp voice echoed in this dark space, more like a female ghost screaming. She stared at Emperor Jiawen, trying to see a clue from his indistinct face. But-no! It doesn''t seem like Emperor Jiawen is lying! Situ Xingchen''s heart finally sank! She knew that Emperor Jiawen was forcing her! ... The moonlight is bright and the evening breeze is slow. The imperial capital at night seemed to fall into deep sleep, and there was silence. Chu Liuyue followed the mysterious man all the way. Soon, she discovered that the direction that person was heading was actually the palace! There was a jump in her heart, and she suddenly hesitated. It''s not that she has never been to this palace, she clearly knows that this entire palace is actually a huge profound formation! And outside the palace, there is an invisible barrier! According to her current strength, it is too difficult to enter quietly. But the person in front doesn''t seem to care about these at all, and he moves forward quickly! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, but after all he followed! In any case, she must figure this out today! After about a quarter of an hour, the two finally came outside the walls of the palace. It is relatively remote here, and there are no more people responsible for guarding except for the patrolling guards. But standing under the wall, Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the pressure of that layer of enchantment! She raised her eyes to the mysterious man. I saw that person stretched out his hand and a star flashed across his fingertips! A neat cut appeared on the barrier instantly! Moreover, it did not cause any movement! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely! Such a trick... she has seen it before! This once helped her a lot, but I didn''t expect that today... Huh! The barrier opened, and that person had jumped over the wall! Entered into the palace! Chu Liuyue only had time to see a black corner of his clothes flashing across the wall. She took a few steps back, then rushed forward quickly! One foot on the wall! After that, her body was parallel to the ground, and she rushed directly along the wall! The figure flipped easily, his legs bent slightly, and he fell to the ground easily! Looking up, the man has continued to move forward! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. This person is not worried that she can''t keep up... But she didn''t have time to think too much, so she quickly chased it over! The two are like night cats, completely hidden in this thick night. But soon, Chu Liuyue was shocked to discover that this person seemed extremely familiar with the terrain in this palace! Under the leadership of that person, they easily avoided all the patrols and guards of the palace! Go straight ahead! Chu Liuyue became more confused. Why is this person so familiar with the palace, as if he has been here countless times... Especially when they got to the back, they went further and further, but the speed of the person was always the same, and he took every step without hesitation. After about a cup of tea, the man finally stopped. Chu Liuyue stood still, hiding in the shadows, and looking forward. When she saw the three words "Youhedian" on the plaque clearly, she frowned slightly. Why did you come to this place? It seems that there is no-- suddenly! Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed! wrong! There are several vague auras around this Hall of Harmony! Someone inside! While she was thinking about who was here at such a party, the mysterious man suddenly walked forward! Chapter 424： Use (three shifts) Chu Liuyue originally thought that he was going to go directly, but the next moment, he saw something spilling from his hand when the man was walking. In the moonlight, that thing reflected a faint brilliance. A faint fragrance spread. Chu Liuyue was surprised. This is actually phosphorous powder! Just a little bit, this thing can ignite a sea of ??flames! This person... Isn''t it possible to burn Youhedian? ? But this place can only be regarded as the periphery of the Hall of Harmony. If you sprinkle phosphorous powder here, it will not burn into it immediately. What did he do this? Suddenly, the side door of Youhedian opened. Chu Liuyue immediately looked up! A figure, walk out of it! Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed! It really is Emperor Jiawen! He is the only one who can use such a big battle in the palace, thinking about it! Because of the long distance and the fact that most of his face was hidden in the darkness, Chu Liuyue couldn''t see his look clearly at this time. Emperor Jiawen raised his hand and nodded, then glanced back, then lifted his foot and left. With his figure disappearing, there were two of those faint auras. Obviously, the remaining people are still responsible for guarding here. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. There are not many people who can allow Emperor Jiawen to spend such a lot of energy and trap him in the palace carefully. Thinking of the ugly expression on his face when he saw Situ Yan before. The one who was locked up here should be Situ Xingchen! Emperor Jiawen obviously wanted to ask something out of her mouth, but from what he looked like just now, there should be no progress. Chu Liuyue looked at the mysterious person in front of him. He must know that Situ Xingchen was trapped here, so he deliberately attracted her! But why did he do this? Before Chu Liuyue asked, the man walked silently in the other direction! His steps seem to be slow, but in fact the speed is very fast, and he perfectly hides his tracks. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue who had been staring closely, I''m afraid he would not be able to fully recognize his movements! Somehow, she seemed to be able to guess that person''s thoughts, so when he gradually approached Youhedian, she stayed in place honestly. She is now in this state, she will only become a target when she goes out! And it is bound to attract the attention of those strong in the dark! Therefore, she might as well do nothing and watch the changes first! Soon, the figure of that person disappeared behind a pillar at the very edge of the Hall of Youhe. Chu Liuyue held her breath. Suddenly, a powerful coercion came quickly from mid-air! She immediately looked up! I saw a man in gray, stepping in the air! He wears a drapery and covers his face, so he can''t see his face. But judging from his slightly rickety shoulders, he seemed a bit old. When he appeared, three figures appeared around the Hall of Youhe! Surrounded the gray old man in the middle! "Who came!? How dare to break into Yaochen Palace!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Those three people were obviously sent by Emperor Jiawen to be guarded here. Moreover, the realm of these three people is actually a fifth-order martial artist! There are only a handful of Tier 5 martial artists in Yaochen Nation, and now Emperor Jiawen has left three people here, which shows the strict control of Situ Xingchen! This lineup is enough to stop the vast majority of intruders! But-the old man in grey clothes was a whole level higher than them! The higher the level, the greater the gap between them. Even if the three of them work together, I''m afraid they may not be the opponent of this old man! "The old man is here today, just to take someone away. As long as you know each other, the old man will not embarrass you." The gray-robed old man said lightly. His voice was low and hoarse, and his tone was calm, but with a high majesty, as if it were a command! It was obvious that he was coming to grab someone, but he said that he could not embarrass the other party, which is really arrogant! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. This person made it clear that he was coming for Situ Xingchen, but as for his identity... it was a little hard to guess. "Presumptuous! What do you think this is, come as you like, leave as you like!?" Those three people were obviously irritated by the old man''s words! Looking at each other, they all rushed up! "Today, I will teach you some lessons!" Facing the three simultaneous attacks, the gray-robed old man didn''t seem to care at all. He gave a low laugh, with unabashed disdain. "Only you?" Seeing the three people getting closer and closer to him, he didn''t move at all. "kill!" The three forces flew out instantly! Seeing that he was about to be hit, the old man finally raised his hand. His palm is extraordinarily broad, like a fan, falling silently! A huge silver palm print appeared above him! "Shanheyin!" The old man cried out! The silver palm print was instantly pressed down! In the next moment, those three forces fell apart and dissipated completely! The violent power spread to the surroundings! However, at this moment, the old man''s palm was slightly curled, and all the crazy energy turbulence was silently contained! Everything happened silently, but immediately changed the expressions of those three people! The sixth-order martial artist is so powerful! ? "go with!" The gray-robed old man''s palm lightly waved! Terrible power gushes crazily from his palm! The huge palm print gradually dissipated, and finally a silver ring of stars appeared, and it expanded toward the surroundings! "Hurry up!" The three of them realized something was wrong, and they immediately flee! But it was too late! The powerful pressure contained in the silver ring almost made them breathless! All of them are frozen in place! Even though they struggled desperately, they couldn''t escape half a step further, they could only let the silver ring squeeze over them! puff! One of them couldn''t bear it and vomited a mouthful of blood! And the other two people didn''t get any better, their faces were pale, and they couldn''t say a word. "I can''t help myself." The gray-robed old man sneered and moved his palm slightly. "You! You don''t--ah!" The person who was struggling to speak hasn''t finished speaking yet, on the ring, a strange light passed through his chest! With a muffled noise, his body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground! Chu Liuyue controlled her aura more carefully, and at the same time many guesses flashed in her heart. Dare to come with such a big fanfare, it shows that this person is arrogant! One enemy three, and it''s so easy! The gray-clothed old man obviously didn''t pay attention to those few people. After solving them, he went straight to the gate of Youhedian! However, just as he was about to approach, a huge profound formation suddenly appeared above the Hall of Youhe, covering it completely! The gray-robed old man finally stopped. Because this profound formation... is actually quite tricky! However, Chu Liuyue who was hiding in the dark suddenly lit up! She can use that profound formation to enter the Palace of Youhe! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Kavinka''s going to be faint Chapter 425： Exchange (four more) The huge profound formation was overflowing with color, and the entire Youhe Temple was shrouded in that dazzling light. Under such circumstances, if you go directly, you will definitely be found. But if... you integrate yourself into the profound formation, you can hide your figure! Chu Liuyue stared at the profound formation carefully, while gently sliding his fingers in the air to outline the outline. She had never seen this profound formation before, and the level of this profound formation was not low, and it was impossible for her to reproduce exactly the same one according to its original appearance for a while. However, she can easily separate it. A sharp whistle suddenly came from midair! boom! A firework suddenly bloomed in the black night sky! This is a warning signal! This tumult will surely attract the attention of everyone in the palace! The gray-robed old man was thinking about how to break the profound formation, when he heard the sound, he immediately looked back. When I realized that it was the three people who had sent a message for help, I couldn''t help but snorted: "Heh! It seems you are really not afraid to make things happen here!" The man who was hit hard before got up from the ground with difficulty and spit out a mouthful of blood. And in his hand, he also held a tube. He obviously lit the fireworks just now. When the other two saw this, they looked at each other, and both saw deep concern in each other''s eyes. They rushed to the person and said anxiously: "How did your Majesty explain before, have you forgotten?" Situ Xingchen was detained in this Hall of Youhe. His Majesty takes this matter very seriously, and even invites them to take care of it together. Even the queen who was put under house arrest did not receive this treatment! It can be seen that your Majesty cares about this matter! Prior to this, His Majesty exhorted him, must not let outsiders know that Situ Xingchen is hidden here. But once the news is sent out, everyone will know the news! Within a quarter of an hour, I believe the masters inside and outside the palace must gather here immediately! The vomiting man slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the gray-robed old man: "Your Majesty also said that the most important thing is to look good on people! If people are taken away... then we can''t eat them!" The other two looked at each other, tangled for a moment, and finally did not say anything, they dispersed again, surrounding the gray-robed old man. That''s it, they can only do their best! Seeing the three people performing such a battle, the gray-robed old man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "It seems that you really can''t cry without seeing the coffin! Then don''t blame the old man, I''m not welcome!" "Stop him!" The three of them also made up their minds and rushed forward together! Four people fought together in an instant! It''s now! Chu Liuyue condensed her breath, and quickly moved towards the Hall of Youhe! At the same time, several incomplete profound formations appeared all over her body! Against the backdrop of the huge profound formation above, this small profound formation had no sense of existence at all. But its texture and light can just wrap Chu Liuyue''s figure! Chu Liuyue moved forward, completely hiding her figure in the countless streams of light. The most important thing is that the few profound formations she imitated and re-engraved, although not complete, but more or less in line with the mysterious formations above. It was precisely this subtle fit that caused the profound formation to directly ignore Chu Liuyue''s intrusion! Chu Liuyue was unimpeded all the way! Very smoothly came to the side door! It was from this inconspicuous position that Emperor Jiawen just went out. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue slipped in silently. She moved extremely fast and disappeared behind the door in the blink of an eye, without attracting the attention of the gray-robed old man and the other three people. ... After entering the hall, Chu Liuyue immediately began to search for the whereabouts of Situ Xingchen. Under the light of the profound formation outside, everything in this hall became much clearer. However, Chu Liuyue looked around, but did not see any figure. The hall was deserted, and even a thin layer of dust accumulated on the table. This place has obviously been vacant for some time. Chu Liuyue looked around. Suddenly, her gaze condensed and she looked at the bookshelf on the wall. The bookshelf suddenly looked like there was nothing wrong with it, but the books on it seemed to be a little messy. Even if Rong Jin didn''t live here long ago, everything here should at least be neatly arranged. Chu Liuyue walked over, groping for clues on the bookshelf. When she saw the inkstone, she frowned slightly. The material of this inkstone is very ordinary, and the carving is average, it doesn''t look like something that would appear in the palace at all. She stretched out her hand and touched it around, then turned tentatively! Click! The ground under her feet suddenly moved! A staircase that spreads downward, appeared in front of you! Chu Liuyue paused, then jumped in! She walked down step by step, the surroundings were dim and humid, and only a long distance away, there was a slight light. However, besides her, there is no half of a figure in this world! She walked forward quietly. I don''t know how long it has been, an exit finally appeared in front of my eyes! An extremely closed space appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! ... Situ Xingchen heard the footsteps again, thinking it was Emperor Jiawen who had gone and returned, and said without raising his head: "...I...I don''t know...If you ask me more, I don''t know..." "What do not you know?" A clear female voice suddenly came! Situ Xingchen felt a shock, and finally raised his eyes and looked over! Although the face is blurred, the figure and the voice cannot be mistaken for recognition! Chu Liuyue! She actually got here! ? There was confusion in Situ Xingchen''s mind, only his fists were clenched, and a deep resentment flashed through his eyes. "Chu Liuyue! What are you doing here!?" Chu Liuyue walked a few steps towards this side, her eyes like water, lightly sweeping across Situ Xingchen. Her eyes were very calm, but Situ Xingchen felt that she was stripped naked! Extremely embarrassing! "You killed the queen, right?" Chu Liuyue asked suddenly. Situ Xingchen gritted his teeth: "What are you talking nonsense!?" "You also let Rong Jin leave the Prince''s Mansion, right?" Chu Liuyue asked again. "No! I didn''t! Why, did Emperor Jiawen send you to interrogate me!?" Situ Xingchen''s voice also contained strong anger! If the eyes can kill people, Situ Xingchen''s bitter eyes have already slowed Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, as if she didn''t care about her answer at all. "What did you get from the queen, hand it over." While speaking, Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand. Situ Xingchen''s eyes suddenly widened! How could Chu Liuyue know this! ? Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered: "If you are willing to be honest, I can tell you who is the real son of heaven." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sleepy eyes couldn''t open, sitting in front of the computer, planted to and fro. Six tomorrow~ Chapter 426： He will regret it (one more) The true son of heaven! ? Hearing these words, Situ Xingchen''s heart suddenly shocked! "How would you know!?" Shouldn¡¯t only the Queen and Rong Jin know about this matter? Could it be... Rong Jin had told Chu Liuyue before! ? No, how could Rong Jin tell others about such an important thing so easily? Even if he liked Chu Liuyue a little bit, he wouldn''t be able to do so. What''s more... Chu Liuyue now clearly knows that Rong Jin is not really the chosen son of heaven! Apart from the few of them who were in the imperial mausoleum that day, how could anyone else know about this matter? Situ Xingchen looked at Chu Liuyue very vigilantly, suddenly a flash of inspiration, could not help blurting out: "You were in the Emperor Tomb that day!?" Because of the shock, her hoarse voice became sharper. Chu Liuyue shrugged, and said indifferently: "There is no impermeable wall in the world. I only ask you one last time, do you give or not give that thing?" Situ Xingchen grasped the railing tightly, his eyes flickering. "I... since you already know about this, then I don''t have any need to keep hiding it. What I got from the queen is the key to the Sijinfeng enchantment. Although the queen secretly reproduced it, but The barrier can also be opened. Moreover, I have already given that thing to Rong Jin. Otherwise, how do you think he successfully entered Si Jinfeng?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She had already guessed this in her heart when she saw Rong Jin and others enter the imperial tomb with Emperor Jiawen. But this is not the point. "You know what I want is not this." Chu Liuyue said quietly. Situ Xingchen forced his composure and said without changing his face: "The queen only gave me this." "Oh?" Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. If it is really that simple, why did Emperor Jiawen use such a big battle to imprison Situ Xingchen? Or even come for a secret interrogation on a dark and windy night? She didn''t expect this at first, but just now after seeing Emperor Jiawen and the terrifying defenses around, she guessed that there should be something in Situ Xingchen that Emperor Jiawen wanted. Judging from Emperor Jiawen''s attitude towards Qijiaoxiang, he should know the real secret hidden in it. So, he didn''t want to ask Situ Xingchen what, but...what to get! She just lied casually, but looking at the other party''s reaction, she was basically certain. Situ Xingchen felt guilty when Chu Liuyue looked at it. How could this be? From beginning to end, she was extremely concealed and was not discovered by anyone. If it weren''t for being caught by Emperor Jiawen in the imperial mausoleum, she would not be trapped here. She turned her back, as if she didn''t want to continue talking with Chu Liuyue. "It seems that we have nothing to say." When she turned around, she quickly glanced at the jade bracelet on her wrist. The two light spots have overlapped. This was given to her by Elder Zongye specially when she left Mingyue Tianshan. In this jade bracelet, there is an elder Zongye''s power. Relying on this, he can quickly find her no matter where she is. When being imprisoned here, she immediately appealed to Elder Zongye for help. Now that these two light spots overlap, it means that Elder Zongye has arrived near here! But he hasn''t come, but Chu Liuyue has come! Boom boom boom! Suddenly there was a series of explosions outside! Even this whole space shook! Situ Xingchen suddenly raised his head! This is-Elder Zongye is fighting outside! ? She was happy. Elder Zong Ye is extremely strong, and it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with these people in Yaochen Kingdom! As long as I can get her out of here... "Situ Xingchen." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. Situ Xingchen looked back subconsciously. Wow! Something suddenly came towards her door! The alarm bell in her heart was loud, and she was about to retreat immediately! But at this moment she was trapped in this iron cage, and her position was extremely small. Just after taking a step back, she hit the railing! She waved her sleeves and swept the thing off! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. Situ Xingchen''s force was indeed suppressed, and at this time even a force could not be used. In order to clean up her, Emperor Jiawen really made perfect preparations. However, this time it is going to make her cheaper. "Chu Liuyue! Don''t think I''m trapped here now, you can''t do anything about it!" Situ Xingchen quickly glanced at the ground and found that it was actually a jade bottle. It shattered directly after falling on the ground, and there was a green liquid flowing out slowly. Smelling the strange smell, she sneered: "With this little bottle of Qingshuiyang, you want to poison me?" Qing Shuiyang''s toxicity is very strong, but she hadn''t touched it just now, so it was useless at all. A smile appeared at the corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth. "You misunderstood, I haven''t done it yet." Situ Xingchen was stunned for an instant. A silver light suddenly flew out from Chu Liuyue''s fingertips! It splashed straight and landed in that small pool of blue water and sun! Bang! With a soft sound, a cloud of purple smoke rose up! Situ Xingchen''s face changed drastically! However, the next moment, the blue-purple smoke rushed toward her! She covered her mouth and nose in a panic! "Don¡¯t you know that when Qing Shuiyang meets Da Dan San, the toxicity can be increased several times in an instant? Moreover, the most convenient thing is that as long as this thing gets on your skin, even a little bit, it will penetrate into you instantly? The internal organs." A terrible burning pain came from the hand! Situ Xingchen looked down, but saw that the originally delicate and fair skin had quickly become dry! And glowing with mottled purple! It looks terrible! "This, what''s going on!? What did you do to me!?" Situ Xingchen shouted in horror. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, glanced at her hand, smiled, and said lightly: "Oh, it seems that you really don''t know that the side effect of this toxin is that it will age rapidly-from the outside to the inside. Now it is your hand, and it should be your turn in a while. With that said, Chu Liuyue shook his head with some regret. "This is mentioned in the footnote on page 582 of "The Book of Heavenly Medicine". As a Heavenly Doctor, you have never even experienced this." Situ Xingchen was extremely angry! "The Book of Heavenly Medicine" is a very basic medical technique and an introductory book for all heavenly medicine. But there are too many things to remember above, who would pay attention to a small footnote! ? Now, what scares her most is her own face! "Chu Liuyue! You are really sinister and vicious!" Situ Xingchen trembling hands. "If Rong Xiu knew that you were such a feminine woman, he would definitely regret begging to marry you!" Chapter 427： Opportunity (two more) Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "Finally admitted?" From the very beginning, Situ Xingchen had great hostility towards her. Whether it was the match at the Qingjiao meeting or the later planting of her to imprison Rong Zhen, it can be seen that this person is not only uncomfortable with her, but also Envy and resentment. Situ Xingchen seemed to be blocked by something between his chest and abdomen, and his suffocation was about to explode! She finally couldn''t help it, and cursed harshly: "So what!? I like him for so many years, but he can''t even remember who I am! And you? You are nothing but a deceased family''s abandoned daughter, what can compare to me!?" In terms of appearance, she is no worse than Chu Liuyue; In terms of her origin, she is many times better than Chu Liuyue! Regarding the relationship between Rong Xiu and Mingyue Tianshan, she has been with her for many years, and what Chu Liuyue is! ? "He has always been aloof and respects all women! But-you! He would kneel down in front of so many people for you! Only to get a marriage contract with you! Obviously I know him best. People! Only I can be worthy of him in this world!" When Situ Xingchen thought of this, his heart would cramp! She didn''t understand what was so good about Chu Liuyue, Rong Xiu was willing to treat her like this! It''s like...giving all the tenderness and love to that one person! When Rong Xiu sent someone to burn the clothes with moir¨¦ patterns, there was still a trace of luck in her heart. But then, one after another, one by one, they all hit her in the face! Every time, let her understand that Rong Xiu cares more about this person than she imagined! And Situ Xingchen''s hatred for Chu Liuyue is getting deeper! Chu Liuyue looked at her distorted face because of anger and resentment, and the corners of her lips twitched. "How do you know, he doesn''t?" The look on Situ Xingchen''s face suddenly froze! "Since you pretend to know him, then... he did this, do you know why?" Chu Liuyue said slowly. Every word, like an extremely sharp knife, pierced Situ Xingchen''s heart fiercely! The blood on her face faded in an instant, leaving only a sad and unwilling face. Yes! How could a person like Rong Xiu not know what kind of person Chu Liuyue is? But... he still chose her! There is only one explanation-he is really passionate about Chu Liuyue! She doesn''t want it! From a long time ago, she knew that people like Rong Xiu would not be emotional. Once emotional... only one person will fall in love in a lifetime, and she will do everything! "You...you...what exactly did you use..." Situ Xingchen gritted his teeth, and his knuckles were blue because of the forceful hand holding the railing. But at this moment, she unintentionally looked down, but saw that her wrist had also turned blue and purple! She was shocked. If she really turns into an old lady covered in bruises, then after¡ª No later! As long as she thinks of that scene, she is all hairy! She would never allow herself to be that way! "As long as you take me out, I promise to give it to you!" Situ Xingchen said bitterly! "However, you must guarantee that the poison in my body is also detoxified! Otherwise, even if I am Xia Jiuquan, I will definitely become a ghost and come back to seek revenge for you!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly, and her heart was interesting. Speaking seriously, she was the one who had circled under Jiuquan and returned for revenge. It''s just that instead of becoming a ghost, she became Chu Liuyue. Who is afraid of whom? "It seems that the person outside is here to rescue you." Chu Liuyue said suddenly, "Do you want to go out with me and then take the opportunity to escape?" Situ Xingchen''s heart beat fiercely: "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Chu Liuyue didn''t need her answer either. "I''m just here to get that thing, not to save you. If you don''t want to hand it over, then...so be it! I have been in long enough, it''s time to go." After that, Chu Liuyue actually turned and left! Situ Xingchen was finally anxious. "You stop! You detoxify this first!" She could even feel that the poison had spread to her arm! Before long, her face will be completely ruined! Chu Liuyue waved his hand. Seeing that her figure was about to disappear before her eyes, Situ Xingchen finally gritted his teeth and said: "I will give it to you!" Chu Liuyue stood still, then turned around and looked at her with a smile. "Isn''t it better to be like this?" Situ Xingchen looked vigilant: "You detoxify first!" Chu Liuyue flicked her finger lightly. A slap-sized wooden cover fell. Those blue and purple smoke instantly seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, all changed the wind direction, and poured into the wooden cover! When the last strand disappeared in the wooden cover, Situ Xingchen was finally relieved. "Take things out," Chu Liuyue said. Situ Xingchen opened his eyes wide, and raised his hands: "The poison in my body has not been cured!" "When you give me things, I will naturally help you solve them." Chu Liuyue said with a light smile. Situ Xingchen choked and hated in his heart. This Chu Liuyue is really cunning! Not willing to eat at a loss! She hesitated for a moment, knowing that Chu Liuyue could do anything, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so she touched her jade bracelet. Then, a wooden box appeared in front of her! Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept lightly from the jade bracelet. It turned out to be a cosmic bracelet. The value of this thing is much higher than the Qiankun bag. Because Qiankun bags are easy to recognize, but Qiankun bracelets look no different from ordinary bracelets. This should also be one of the reasons why Situ Xingchen was able to keep this thing intact without being taken away by Emperor Jiawen. "This is the box left by the queen during her lifetime." Situ Xingchen took a deep breath, and finally pushed the wooden box forward. "As long as you can open this iron cage, the contents of this wooden box are yours." After speaking, she took a step back, as if she wanted to hand over things sincerely. However, there was a sneer in her heart. There is a strong restriction on this iron cage. If Chu Liuyue wants to take this thing, he must solve this problem! If she can''t solve it, this thing will still belong to her. And if she can solve it... this iron cage will definitely be opened! She can take the opportunity to escape! Anyway, Elder Zhengzong Ye is outside, she will definitely succeed! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, as if she had a headache. Situ Xingchen stood quietly, but secretly adjusted his breath inside, waiting for a fatal blow at any time! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue whispered: "Dumpling, bring things here." A group of red shadows burst out! Pounced directly on the wooden box! Situ Xingchen frowned slightly, and then finally recognized: It was Chu Liuyue''s blood mink! The next moment, only a "click" sound was heard, and a gap suddenly appeared on the iron cage! Chapter 428： Breakthrough (three shifts) Situ Xingchen immediately rushed towards the gap! At the same time, reach out and take back the wooden box! At this moment, the dumpling sprang out and hit the wooden box directly! The wooden box moved aside instantly! Situ Xingchen''s hand risk is staggered! A trace of unwillingness flashed through her eyes, but she did not hesitate to move forward, and she went straight on, intending to go directly out of the torn gap! The things in the wooden box are very important, but they can''t match her life! As long as you can escape from here, everything is easy to say! After going out, she still has a chance to take back the wooden box! However, just as soon as her head stuck out the gap, a cold wind suddenly hit! boom! Chu Liuyue kicked head-on and kicked Situ Xingchen''s face fiercely! Her figure flew out suddenly, and hit the iron cage behind her! Taking this opportunity, the dumpling has directly thrown out the wooden box! Chu Liuyue took it easily, and then opened it. A roll of parchment was quietly placed in the wooden box. An unspeakable powerful pressure spread from there! Chu Liuyue must have¡ªthis is it! Snapped! She closed the wooden box again and put it into the universe bag! A series of actions can be described as fluent! Situ Xingchen finally came to a sense of relief at this time, there was a buzzing in his mind, and the pain on his face was extremely painful! There was a strong **** breath between her lips and teeth. She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, only to find that there was still half a tooth in it! Chu Liuyue used her full strength with that kick, and she didn''t have time to evade at all, so she ran into it! Just like that, half of his front tooth was broken by a kick! Situ Xingchen tremblingly touched his face. A face is covered with sticky and sweet blood! And it quickly became red and swollen! Without looking in the mirror, she knew how embarrassed and ugly she was at this time! Situ Xingchen''s lungs are going to explode! Chu Liuyue not only snatched the wooden box, but even ruined her appearance! This completely broke the last string in her heart! "I fought with you!" Situ Xingchen rushed towards Chu Liuyue hysterically! With a flash of silver light, a dagger appeared in Chu Liuyue''s hands! Then, she raised her wrist lightly! laugh! A thin blade flew out of the dagger! Go straight to the door of Situ Xingchen! Perceiving the bitter killing intent, Situ Xingchen''s heart sank and he immediately dodged! But at this time her force was sealed, plus the inhuman torture she had endured these days, she was already exhausted. In this way, her pace was a while slower than usual. But Chu Liuyue''s flying knife swiftly! Just listen to the sound of a sour sharp instrument passing through flesh and blood! The flying knife actually passed directly across Situ Xingchen''s left shoulder! A blood hole appeared, blood splattered! "what--" Situ Xingchen screamed, then fell down slumped. She looked at her shoulder in a panic and found that blood was still bleeding! The red blood quickly smeared a large area of ??her clothes! The air was filled with a strong **** atmosphere, mixed with an unpleasant smell, almost disgusting! As soon as Situ Xingchen was about to get up, a second flying knife flew out of Chu Liuyue''s dagger! This time, it was her left ankle! A few broken bones splashed on the ground. Situ Xingchen''s pained face was pale, and he couldn''t even speak, so he curled up into a ball trembling. Only her eyes were staring at Chu Liuyue full of resentment, as if to cut her a thousand swords! Chu Liuyue never paid much attention to such a sight. boom! A huge roar came from outside again! It''s time to leave! Chu Liuyue turned and ran towards the outside! Situ Xingchen struggled to get up, but in the end he fell sullenly, and could only watch Chu Liuyue''s figure disappear into the darkness. She shook her chest and vomited blood again! Chu Liuyue...If there is a chance in the future, everything she suffered today must be repaid a thousand times! Situ Xingchen took a deep breath, bit his index finger, and a blood bead gushed out quickly! Immediately, she rubbed the blood bead on the jade bracelet on her wrist! With a glimmer of light, the blood beads were quickly absorbed into the jade bracelet, without a trace! It''s just that the two overlapping light spots gradually turned into **** red! ... Chu Liuyue went up the stairs, and just jumped out, she felt the terrible aftermath from outside! She looked outside, and was surprised to find that the previously complete and indestructible profound formation had several cracks at this time! Shaky! And before that, the gray-robed old man has been surrounded by many imperial guards! At a glance, there were a lot of corpses piled up on the three floors inside and outside, even in the frontmost position. Obviously, this was killed by the gray-robed old man alone! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. It seems that the gray-robed old man is stronger than she had previously expected... Because of this, the two sides are in a stalemate! Face off! Suddenly, the gray-robed old man lowered his head and seemed to be looking at something. He turned his back to Chu Liuyue, so she couldn''t see what he was doing right now. But the next moment, the aura on the gray-robed old man actually skyrocketed again! "Those who stand in the way of the old man-kill without mercy!" There is amazing power in this deep and strong voice! An invisible wave, centered on him, spreads towards the surroundings! Afterwards, he actually turned around and rushed towards Youhedian! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! He came in the direction she was facing! Sneer-- The defensive profound formation was completely torn apart! As long as he enters this temple, he can immediately discover her existence! Chu Liuyue looked around, but found that no matter which direction he escaped from, he would attract attention! Just as she was very tangled, a bluish-white flame suddenly ignited from the side door of the Hall of Youhe! When Emperor Jiawen arrived, he saw this scene¡ª¡ª The huge silver profound formation has been torn apart, and a gray-robed old man has rushed to the door of Youhedian! The bluish-white flame rose up, instantly surrounding the entire Youhe Temple! His temples throbbed, and the blood in his body seemed to freeze. "Stop him! Stop him!" Situ Xingchen is still there! This person clearly wanted to use flames as a blindfold to take Situ Xingchen out! This will never work! In fact, Emperor Jiawen didn''t know at this time, the gray-robed old man was also trapped in the flame! The fire started suddenly and fiercely! Even if he is a Tier 6 warrior, it is a little troublesome to deal with it! At the same time, Chu Liuyue in the hall looked at the jumping flames, and quickly rushed out from the side window without hesitation! When she jumped into the sea of ??fire, a layer of red flame was instantly wrapped around her body! A figure suddenly appeared in front of her! Stopped her way! It is the mysterious man! Chapter 429： Seven cold (four more) Chu Liuyue suddenly became alert. Appearing at this time, is it to start with her? The large hooded robe completely concealed his figure, and his face was still wearing a black square. From head to toe, he only showed a pair of narrow black eyes. Chu Liuyue saw those eyes. A strong sense of familiarity came to my heart! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! A name got stuck in the throat, as if it was about to jump out of it at any time! He just looked at him like that, his eyes were like stagnant water, without any waves. But Chu Liuyue instantly understood what he meant. She looked at him and slowly stretched out her hand. Her fingertips were still shaking slightly, but in the end she made a gesture slowly and firmly. The look of that man finally fluctuated! The next moment, something suddenly flew out of his sleeve. A silver light flashed in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes! In the next moment, she felt that her whole body was dragged into a strange space! There was darkness all around, and a strong sense of oppression came in an instant! But Chu Liuyue didn''t panic in her heart. Because she knew that this was the original weapon specially used for teleportation-Sky Shadow Ring. This thing is extremely precious, even in the Tianling Dynasty, it is also a valuable treasure. Because this sky shadow ring only needs to inject a tiny force of force, it can instantly transfer people from this place to another. According to the different teleport distance, it is divided into different levels. The higher the level, the rarer it is naturally, and the higher the corresponding safety. Chu Liuyue used to have this, so it was fairly familiar. After feeling it for a while, she was sure that this should be considered a top-grade sky shadow ring. Although the pressure of spatial turbulence makes people feel uncomfortable, there is actually no need to worry about anything. Moreover, she could feel the person standing not far from her. Even though I couldn''t see anything, but... Chu Liuyue didn''t worry in her heart. Only those long and narrow eyes kept flashing in her mind. She took a deep breath and suppressed all the doubts and waves in her heart. It didn''t take long before the surrounding oppression suddenly disappeared! Chu Liuyue felt relieved, raised her eyes and found that she had returned home again! The lights in her room were still burning, emitting a faint light, as if she had never left. Taking a look at the moon hanging in the night sky, Chu Liuyue calculated it roughly. The whole process actually took less than an hour. A real sight fell on her. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, took a deep breath, and finally turned around. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue curled her hands in her sleeves slightly, and finally spoke: "You... came today to help me find Situ Xingchen to get something?" The man didn''t speak, only the expression in his eyes changed. Chu Liuyue couldn''t say how to describe that feeling. Her heart seemed to be blocked by a thick and soft wet cotton, which almost made her breathless. However, in the faint, there seemed to be a small light that pierced through the fog before her eyes, giving birth to some hope and...expectation in her heart. The two fell silent together. Chu Liuyue knew what she was waiting for. Even... she knew what the other party was waiting for. The cool and watery moonlight sheds the shadows of the two of them extremely long. Chu Liuyue''s hands were tight and loose, loose and tight, and sweat broke out in the cold night. For a moment, she opened her mouth, her throat dry because of tension. "Yangnan down the mountain." Word by word, clearly. The originally clear voice became a little hoarse now, with a touch of bitterness and deep nostalgia. The look of the man opposite finally set off a huge storm! He finally spoke and said the first sentence of the evening! "Thirteen days away!" The next moment, he lifted his clothes and knelt on one knee! The right hand is close to the left chest! "Di Ji is here, and I will be worshipped by Qihan!" It''s him! It really is him! Although he had already thought of his identity before, but at this moment, when she heard it with her own ears, and personally confirmed it, her heart still beats wildly! It seemed as if a flame spread from the bottom of her heart, making her whole person burning! All the surrounding scenes suddenly became blurred, only the figure of the person in front of him became clearer! Chu Liuyue had imagined many times whether anyone could see her true identity through this skin bag. She thought of many people, but she didn''t expect it to be Thirteen Yue! Moreover, it turned out to be at this time, in such a place! Under the Yangnan Mountain, the thirteen days are home! This is the secret word between her and Shisan Yue, no one knows except them! Therefore, Chu Liuyue said the first half sentence, which is equivalent to acknowledging his identity! She closed her eyes, turned and walked towards the house. "Come in and talk." "Yes!" ... Chu Liuyue walked into the room, and Qi Han followed in. After locking all the doors and windows and making sure that no one would notice anything abnormal, Chu Liuyue sat down on the stool. Looking up, Qi Han stood by, his back straight, but those eyes still looked at her from time to time. Obviously, Qi Han''s doubts and shocks were not less than hers regarding these things. Chu Liuyue lifted her chin: "sit." Qihan immediately said: "Thank you, Your Highness! Qihan just stand!" Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help laughing. I haven''t seen it for so long, things are different, but Qihan''s temperament has not changed at all. "Sit down, I''m no longer your master now. You don''t have to be restrained." Qihan immediately knelt down again. "Thirteen Yue will always be your master!" He paused, his voice lowered. "Don''t...you don''t want us again this time?" Chu Liuyue''s nose is sour. "When do I want you? Get up first." Qihan is very stubborn: "You haven''t returned for such a long time, so your subordinates should kneel more to make up for all this time!" Chu Liuyue laughed, but his eyes were red. "If you don''t get up, go back now." Qihan hesitated for a moment, then got up and stood aside again. After a pause, he said: "After you leave, your subordinates have nowhere to go back." Chu Liuyue turned his face away, and held back the tears in his eyes. It took a moment to calm the waves in his heart. "Let''s talk about it, how have you lived for more than a year? How did you find here?" Seven cold road: "...Actually, before your accident, we were aware of something wrong and planned to go back. But on the way back, several groups of people appeared to intercept us. By the time we hurried back, you had already burnt the ancestral hall. Most of it..." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "So, did you go back that day?" Qihan nodded. "All subordinates are incompetent, they are late!" Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something: "What''s the matter with the burn on your hand?" Qihan paused for a moment. "It was burned that day, wasn''t it?" Chu Liuyue asked. Seeing Qihan''s silence, her heart suddenly jumped. "You take off the face towel!" Chapter 430： Nine-color pheasant (five shift) Qihan hesitated for a moment, but did so. The orders of His Highness, Shisan Yue will only follow. When he tore off the face towel from his face and opened his hood, Chu Liuyue''s heart twitched fiercely! I saw the left cheek of the young man in front of him, as well as the neck, all with burn scars. The face that was originally beautiful and handsome is now like this! Only those long, narrow and deserted eyes remain, as before! "You... why bother..." Chu Liuyue spoke with difficulty, and as soon as she said a few words, she seemed to be choked by something. "Learning that His Royal Highness is in danger, how can Shisan Yue escape? I failed to rescue His Royal Highness. It is because I am incompetent!" Qihan didn''t care about the damage to his appearance and body. The only thing he cared about was that he went back too late and failed to protect His Highness. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak for a long time. She always thought that she had died lonely and helplessly, but she didn''t expect...that day, Thirteen Yuewei had already returned. "and after?" "Later Jiang Yucheng continued to secretly send people to kill us, and I plan to unite others to avenge you. But..." "But I found that most of them have betrayed me, right?" Chu Liuyue smiled faintly, her eyes were calm, as if she was just talking about other people. Qihan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Actually, only a few betray you, but...because the status of some of them is very important, things are more difficult. In addition, I am just your personal guard and don''t have much right to speak, so... " Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Even if Qihan didn''t say anything, she could probably guess what was going on at the time. "It was really embarrassing for you to do this. What happened later?" Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan wouldn''t let the Thirteen Yuewei easily, they would definitely kill them all. "The others in Thirteen Yuewei, how are they doing now?" Qihan clenched his fists: "Don''t worry, everyone else is fine." Chu Liuyue''s mood improved a little now. Now, Thirteen Yuewei is one of the few people she can trust. "That''s good, that''s good... But, Qihan, why did you leave the Celestial Realm alone? How did you find me?" This is actually the most curious point in Chu Liuyue''s mind. Even she herself feels that borrowing a corpse to revive the soul is too outrageous, how did Qihan find it? And looking at what he looked like before, it was clear that he already knew it. Today, the high probability is just for a confirmation. "His Royal Highness, not just his subordinates, but the other members of the Thirteen Yuewei are no longer in the Tianling Dynasty. One month after...the imperial ancestral hall fired, Jiang Yucheng planted us to collude and treason, and said that it was because Hearing what we are doing, you will become crazy when you are practicing...After that, he placed us on a wanted order. After the Thirteen Yuewei discussed it, they left the Celestial Realm together." Chu Liuyue looked colder. "Jiang Yucheng deceived people too much!" Not to mention driving her to a dead end, she actually spilled dirty water on Shisan Yuewei''s body! After she died, with Shangguan Wan''s help, he could almost cover the sky with only one hand in Tianling Dynasty! In this case, Thirteen Yuewei chose to leave, which was actually the right choice. "Actually, if you leave the Tianling Dynasty, you may not have to leave the Celestial Realm. Each of you is strong and powerful. Going outside is really buried..." Chu Liuyue felt a pity in her heart. Qihan shook his head. "His Royal Highness, you don''t know anything. The reason why I left the Sky Screen Realm at last was because I received a letter." Chu Liuyue was startled: "What letter?" "A... letter about you!" At this point, Qi Han suddenly raised his eyes and fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue. "The letter says... if you want to avenge you, you must first leave the Sky Screen Realm!" Chu Liuyue was surprised: "Who wrote that letter?" "Anonymous. To this day, we don''t know who wrote it. But...under the circumstances, I had no other choice but to follow suit." "what?" Chu Liuyue looked shocked. "It''s just a letter, you actually believed it, and...you did it?" The Thirteen Yuewei was carefully trained by her, and all of them were powerful and cautious. How could such a choice be made because of a mere letter? This is too hasty! Qihan''s expression became a little weird. "Because...because the handwriting of the letter...is exactly the same as yours! The most important thing is that there is also a token of yours!" Chu Liuyue almost thought he had heard it wrong, and immediately frowned. Many people have seen her handwriting, and people who want to imitate it are not impossible. It is impossible for Thirteen Yuewei to believe the above words just because of the similar handwriting. Then, the token carried in that letter has become extremely important and has a decisive role. "What token?" "A feather of a nine-color pheasant!" Chu Liuyue stood up abruptly! The Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant was her beast back then! At the beginning, she chose to die together and burned herself to death. She also deliberately released the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, trying to keep its life. However, judging from what happened afterwards, the Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant was clearly dead that day! And the feathers of the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant are extremely precious! It is a symbol of its status! Ordinary people can''t even touch it, let alone take one off! Before she died, the feathers of the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant were clearly neatly arranged! Since it is dead, how could anyone get its feathers! ? ¡ª¡ªWhere did the feather in that letter come from! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be one more late Chapter 431： Missed (six more) In the entire Tianling Dynasty, she was the only one who owned a nine-color pheasant! Thirteen Yuewei has followed her for many years and will never mistake her! "It was because of that feather that we believed what was said in that letter. And... Since then, we have always thought that you are actually alive." Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. To say that she is dead, she is indeed still here. To say she was alive, she actually woke up a few months ago. "So, after leaving the Celestial Realm, we dispersed separately and secretly searched for your whereabouts. This time, it was also because the subordinates found some news that we had some doubts about your identity." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "So when you came just now, you made that gesture on purpose?" "Yes!" "You think so, it''s me?" Seeing Qihan''s determined appearance, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. Qihan honestly said: "The subordinates came here on purpose when they heard that Mu Qinghe was here." Chu Liuyue smiled stiffly. "In the beginning, the subordinates just wanted to know why he stayed here for so long, but later found out that something seemed to be wrong, so they started investigating you secretly." What Qihan said was very simple, but in fact he came after he had made sufficient preparations. Before coming, he already had eight to nine points in his heart. Whether it is the amazing talent of the three disciplines, or the extremely similar look in the eyes, he has to think more. But the most important thing is-- "Especially when I saw that you brought a gift to the Red Demon that day, and the Red Demon was so familiar with your attitude, his subordinates confirmed the conjecture in his heart." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Do you know all this?" Qihan nodded honestly. Chu Liuyue: "......" She didn''t notice it at all! Although her current strength can''t be compared with before, her acuity and responsiveness have always been pretty good. As a result, the kid Qihan had investigated her secretly for so long, and she hadn''t found it at all! After a long silence, Chu Liuyue finally said quietly: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but your hiding ability has increased..." A suspicious red flashed quickly across Qihan''s unburned face. "His Majesty Mizan! Qihan still has many shortcomings!" Chu Liuyue: "..." This kid really thinks he is complimenting him! However, looking at his half-scarred face, Chu Liuyue felt distressed again. If everything is fine... "Your scar... is there a way to remove it?" Qihan was taken aback, as if she didn''t expect her to change the subject suddenly, touched her face, and said: "In fact, this is also very good. Many people don''t recognize the status of their subordinates, and it is much easier to do things. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered something. "Wait! Could it be... because of the flame at the time, it was me¡ª" At that time, she was so distraught that she chose to set herself on fire. She wanted to die with Jiang Yu Cheng Shangguan Wan and released all the power in her body to burn. How terrifying is the flame produced by the burning of the original veins of the Tianjing? Otherwise, it would be impossible to give those two a hard blow. I just didn¡¯t expect that Qihan would be tired... For this kind of scar, it is impossible to use ordinary herbs, because the power of the original veins of the Tianjing must be left in it. If she can restore the original pulse of the Tianjing meridian, she may be able to easily solve this problem... Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. "Okay, now that all these are finished, let me tell you, who told you the news about Situ Xingchen and asked you to come?" Qixing''s body stiffened! ... At the same moment, the palace. The Hall of Youhe was completely surrounded by blue and white flames, and the flames soared to the sky, almost illuminating half of the night sky! The guards and several strong men outside are all trying to break in! But the flame produced by this phosphorous powder is extremely violent, and ordinary water is useless! Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, everyone''s mood became more and more anxious. Emperor Jiawen stood beside him, letting everyone persuade him, he refused to leave. The bright and scorching fire light shone on his face, making his face more gloomy! "Your Majesty, don''t worry about it. The Profound Formation has been laid around the Hall of Youhe once again, and there are heavy defenses! No one can escape from it!" Chu Ning who came afterwards persuaded hard. Emperor Jiawen put his hands behind him and said nothing, just staring at the Temple of Youhe. No one knew what he was worried about. Seeing this, Chu Ning didn''t say much, turned around and rushed to the forefront again, leading the guard to strengthen the defense. At this time, Elder Zong Ye finally crossed those flames and rushed into the hall! As soon as he entered, he saw a person coming out under the ground not far away! It is Situ Xingchen! Elder Zong Ye was overjoyed and rushed over immediately. "Stars!" Situ Xingchen heard this familiar voice and immediately looked up. "Elder Zong Ye!" Only then did Elder Zong Ye see the blood stains on her face and body, and his face changed drastically. "What''s wrong with you!?" After approaching, he realized that Situ Xingchen was not only blocked by Force, but his shoulder and ankle were also injured! At this moment, she couldn''t even walk normally! Situ Xingchen''s eyes were scarlet, with deep resentment. "Yes... it''s Chu Liuyue! She took my things and wounded me to this point! Elder Zongye, you must avenge me!" Elder Zong Ye felt distressed and quickly said: "Don''t worry! After I go out, I will definitely not let her go!" Situ Xingchen was stunned and suddenly grabbed his shoulder. "No! No! She just came out from below, you should have seen her!" Chapter 432： Doubt (one more) Elder Zong Ye frowned: "She came out? But I didn''t see any figure just now?" An ominous premonition surged in Situ Xingchen''s heart. "You really didn''t see her? So, what about now? Is she still hiding somewhere here!?" This place has become a sea of ??fire. With her own strength, how could Chu Liuyue escape smoothly and silently? ! While she was talking, she excitedly grabbed Elder Zong Ye''s arm. Elder Zong Ye looked at her panicked, his expression was crazy, distressed. I don''t know how much torment the stars have suffered inside, and they have actually become what they are now! He calmly said: "Xingchen, Xingchen! Don''t worry! Let''s get out of here first, let''s talk about the others later--" "Absolutely not!" Situ Xingchen roared sharply, "She took the wooden box!" How could she get what she got from the queen with all her energy? How could it be snatched away by Chu Liuyue! ? She is absolutely unwilling! Elder Zong Ye frowned and asked: "What wooden box? Very important?" Situ Xingchen took a deep breath. She didn''t tell anyone about the wooden box and kept it carefully. Even asking Father Emperor and Elder Zongye to help this time only said that Rong Jin was the false son of heaven, and he was implicated in it. Facing Elder Zongye''s question, she suddenly felt guilty. "...Yes, it is more important! You must help me!" Elder Zong Ye looked around, his expression tense. "But... now Emperor Jiawen has come, and there will only be more and more people. The later it is delayed, the harder it will be for us to leave! And this fire, I don¡¯t know who set it off on purpose! We must as soon as possible Get out of here! Otherwise, your body alone will not be able to bear it!" He is very strong, but it is not so easy to take Situ Xingchen with his current appearance! Besides, he has hidden his identity this time. If the people of Emperor Jiawen knew who he was and the news went back to Mingyue Tianshan, he would definitely be in trouble. "Xingchen, don''t worry, since you know that Chu Liuyue took your things, you still have a chance to take it back in the future!" After speaking, he carried Situ Xingchen on his back and planned to rush out. Situ Xingchen had a hard time saying, but he knew that under the current circumstances, this was the best choice, so he had to admit it. A silver barrier instantly enveloped the two of them! The light flickered, which happened to cover most of the two of them! From the outside, you can''t see who is inside. Elder Zong Ye made a point of his toes, and he rushed out of the blue and white sea of ??fire and went into the air! "They are out!" Suddenly a cry of exclamation came from the besieging crowd! Several silhouettes immediately chased after him! Emperor Jiawen stared closely at the solidarity world. Even though I can''t see the face, I can see it vaguely. There are two people in there! His heart sank-one of them must be Situ Xingchen! "Stop them at all costs!" Emperor Jiawen gave an order! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Countless sharp arrows flew out! But in the end they were all blocked by the silver barrier! However, just as they were about to flee, a figure suddenly appeared! Blocked their way! When Elder Zong Ye saw that person''s face, his expression immediately became serious. It''s actually Ye Zhiting! The next moment, the other party''s words completely shocked him! "Long time no see, don''t come here unharmed?" Ye Zhiting recognized herself! ? Elder Zong Ye''s thoughts are transferred! He and Ye Zhiting only met a few times, and now the other party didn''t even see his face, so how could he confirm his identity! ? Ye Zhiting smiled and shook the puff fan in his hand. "Since it''s here, why not sit down and have a drink?" Elder Zong Ye guessed that Ye Zhiting might just cheat him! He didn''t plan to reply at all, running the force in his body like crazy! The coercion above the enchantment became stronger in an instant! And quickly flew to the side! Ye Lao''s smile did not change, and with a wave of his wrist, the fan was thrown out instantly! Wow-- At the moment it flew out, the fan was scattered in an instant, transformed into several white feathers, and headed towards Elder Zongye and Situ Xingchen together! Sounds of breaking through the sky came! In the blink of an eye, those white feathers had already flown around the barrier! Surround it! Elder Zong Ye immediately felt a powerful force coming! The surrounding space also seems to gradually become heavy and stagnant! Even their speed started to slow down! Elder Zong Ye was shocked: Ye Zhiting''s pu fan is so powerful! At this moment, one of the white feathers suddenly stabbed forward! laugh! There is the sound of something cracking! Immediately, Elder Zongye was shocked to see that a crack appeared on the silver barrier around him! A white feather slowly spied in! He was going to fix it immediately, but it was too late! The next moment, that white feather suddenly disappeared! The whole enchantment also instantly turned into countless streamers, scattered away! The cap on his head was also torn apart by this terrible energy! However, just when the two of them were about to be exposed to everyone''s eyes, Ye Lao suddenly shouted: "Come!" As soon as the voice fell, those white feathers were multiple times more instantly, connected to each other, layer upon layer! The two figures of Elder Zongye were completely covered! ... There was such a big movement in the palace, it was naturally impossible to hide it. Soon, there were countless pairs of eyes in the imperial capital, looking in that direction! In the dark night, only the fire that soars into the sky is amazing! Many people began to guess secretly-could it be that something went wrong in the palace? During this time, the Imperial Capital was really not at peace. Only a few days later, the queen died, Rong Jin was deposed, and now even the palace is on fire! The atmosphere of the entire imperial capital seemed to have become much heavier. In the darkness, something seems to be about to move! Disturbing! At this time, Chu Liuyue''s room was quiet. After asking that sentence, Qihan fell silent. Chu Liuyue looked at him quietly. She didn''t suspect Qihan. Otherwise, she would not directly admit her identity. However, Qihan obviously still had some words, which he did not explain clearly. Even if the previous statement is justified, he happened to come here with Mu Qinghe, and found her along the way. But... if you didn''t know something, how could you be sure that a girl from a descended family of Yaochen Kingdom was the unparalleled and noble Emperor Ji? What''s more, she was vying for what Situ Xingchen held, and even fewer people knew about it. Is it true that Qihan found them all by one person? Mu Qinghe also had doubts about her, and even the two had a lot of contacts. But just because of this completely different appearance and body, as well as his impeccable identity, he was unable to confirm it for a long time. Qihan... how did you know? Chapter 433： Did he betray me (two more) Qihan knew that he couldn''t hide it, and after thinking about it, he finally spoke: "His Royal Highness, this news is from Zhenbao Pavilion." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Second Master Yan?" Qihan nodded and shook his head again. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood: "Is the second master of Zhenbao Pavilion handing you the message?" There was a look of surprise in Qihan''s eyes, and she didn''t expect that she would guess it so quickly. But your Highness has always been smart and wise, it''s not surprising to think of this... "The subordinates used to go to the Jumbo Pavilion to buy medicinal materials, and then they found a letter in the box they sent. On that letter..." Chu Liuyue knew it. That''s it. If it were that person, it wouldn''t be strange. This man has a mysterious origin, and his hands and eyes are open to the sky. The imperial tombs of Yaochen Kingdom are almost all under his control, let alone the others? It''s just... he deliberately told Qihan this, doesn''t it mean that he already knew her identity! ? Chu Liuyue asked, "Where is that letter?" Qihan said: "Special treatment was done on that letter. After the subordinates opened it and read it, they burned it directly." Chu Liuyue had some regrets. The other party was obviously very cautious, and refused to show even half marks. Qihan gave her a careful look: "His Majesty, I didn''t say anything before, but I just didn''t want you to worry about it... I originally planned to tell you after finding out the identity of that person." In addition to Thirteen Yue, there is another person in this world who knows the true identity of His Highness! Even he knew it before them! After Qihan got the news, her mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he was so excited that Chu Liuyue might be His Royal Highness! On the other hand, he secretly worried that the other party would use this to do something against His Highness. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, smiled lightly, and shook his head: "Do you want to find out his identity? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Besides... Since he already knows and told you, there is nothing to worry about." He has helped himself so many times, if he wants to deal with her, why bother so much effort? "That person''s strength and background are extremely strong. From today, you don''t have to waste time and energy investigating him." Qi Han was a little surprised. What kind of identity is that person that would make His Highness so jealous? And... listening to the tone of your Highness, it seems that you are familiar with that person? "His Royal Highness knows who?" "do not know." Chu Liuyue said simply. She actually wants to know the identity of that big boss more than anyone, but the other party obviously doesn''t want her to know now, so why should she waste her efforts? When you should know, you will always know. Chu Liuyue said so, and Qihan naturally followed suit. "Where are the others in Shisanyue? Do they know... me?" "They are not in Yaochen Country, but we have always been in contact. But... the subordinates haven''t told them about your news." He will not reveal the identity of His Highness without personally confirming it. Chu Liuyue curled her lips in satisfaction. "Good job, your prudent temperament, as always." To recognize Qihan today is really a last resort. Shisanyue is still loyal to her, which is a great help to her, but now about her identity, the less people know, the better. "Don''t let them know about this. When the time comes, I will naturally tell them in person." Qihan immediately said: "Follow the orders of your Highness!" After straightening out these things, Chu Liuyue felt much relieved. "last question." She tapped the table lightly with her slender white fingers, and then asked each word. "Mu Qinghe... did he betray me?" ... "Zong Ye, you and I are all sensible people, let''s open the skylight and speak brightly." In the main hall, both Elder Zongye and Situ Xingchen were imprisoned in the cage made of white feathers, unable to move a single inch. Ye Lao was standing in front of the two, looking at them condescendingly. Jiawendi was standing by. There is no one else. Elder Zong Ye didn''t say a word, and Situ Xingchen seemed to have fainted due to excessive blood loss. "Mingyue Tianshan''s rules, the old man also knows a thing or two. If the news of you trespassing in Yaochen Kingdom''s Palace is passed back today... I''m afraid it''s not very good? Ye Zhiting still had a smile on his face, but what he said caused the cold sweat on the back of Elder Zongye to come out! Although Mingyue Tianshan accepts disciples like other sects, it has a big bottom line-no one is allowed to intervene in the affairs of various countries! Elder Zong Ye made a big taboo! Regardless of punishment, he might even be driven out of Mingyue Tianshan! "Ye Zhiting! What on earth do you want to do!?" "Hey, shouldn''t it be the old man who came to ask you about this? It was in the middle of the night, you ran all the way, forcibly rushing into the Youhedian, and forcibly taking people away. Speaking of it...not all. Is your fault!?" "Invert black and white! Xingchen is Princess Xingluo, you shouldn''t have imprisoned her like this!" Speaking of this, Elder Zongye was even more angry. "You tortured her so unnaturally, you still blame the old man for his fault!? You deceived too much!" "Hey-you can''t say that. Didn''t you also burn the temple of Yuhe?" It takes such a fierce flame to extinguish it completely! Some of the nearby palaces also suffered. Elder Zong Ye''s old beard trembled: "The old man did not set the fire!" Ye Lao was taken aback: "Why not? Don''t you plan to set fire to take advantage of the chaos and take people away?" "Why does the old man use such innocent means! Had it not been for the fire, the old man would have left with the stars, and where would there be a chance for you to speak here!?" Seeing the agitated and indignant Elder Zong Ye, Ye Zhiting also had some doubts in his heart, and he glanced at Emperor Jiawen. Could it be... really not him? "May I tell you, today, there is a man who entered the Hall of Youhe before the old man! Moreover, he also acted on the stars! Abandoned one of her shoulders and one leg!" Hearing this, Ye Lao frowned immediately and took a close look at Situ Xingchen who had fainted on the ground. This injury...wasn''t Emperor Jiawen''s hand? Emperor Jiawen also realized what was wrong, and took a step forward immediately, staring at Elder Zongye: "who is it!?" Elder Zong Ye sneered. "This person, you all know--Chu Liuyue!" "impossible!" Ye Lao denied it without thinking. How could this thing be done by his precious disciple? ! "How impossible!? This is what Xingchen said personally! Ye Zhiting, Chu Liuyue is your apprentice, right? She came and went so smoothly today, is it possible...you are secretly helping!?" "Fart!" Ye Zhiting directly exploded, "Can you believe Situ Xingchen''s words?! She and my disciple have long been grudges, she must have taken the opportunity to plant and frame!" Elder Zong Ye sneered and looked at Emperor Jiawen. "Xingchen also said that Chu Liuyue snatched something from her! Believe it or not-it''s up to you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Go out and update at night Chapter 434： Indication (three shifts) Hearing this, Ye Lao said that his heart was not good, didn''t your majesty also want to find something from Situ Xingchen? Zong Ye said so, it is hard to guarantee that he will not doubt. Sure enough, he turned his head and saw that Emperor Jiawen''s brows were slightly frowned, and he seemed a little suspicious. Old Ye immediately asked: "Zong Ye, in that case, just tell me, what did Liu Yue **** from Situ Xingchen?" Emperor Jiawen also held his breath. Zong Ye choked. This Situ Xingchen has not had time to tell him... But what he was certain was that that must be what Emperor Jiawen wanted to get when he imprisoned Situ Xingchen! His eyes flashed slightly and looked at Emperor Jiawen. "What did she take away, you should know the most about Emperor Jiawen?" Ye Lao sneered, Zong Ye was like this, he clearly didn''t know! It may even be fabricated at all! Emperor Jiawen was silent for a moment and glanced at Situ Xingchen who was in a coma. "It''s better for me to talk to her personally when she wakes up." Elder Zong Ye immediately became alert: "what do you mean!?" "It means, before the matter is cleared, you and Situ Xingchen have been wronged here for a while. Oh, yes, the wedding ceremony of Rong Jin and Situ Xingchen is in preparation. Elder Zong Ye is Situ Xingchen¡¯s Elders, it¡¯s great to join together." After speaking, Emperor Jiawen raised his foot and planned to leave. "Rong Xiao! You dare!" Elder Zongye was shocked by these words, and in a hurry, he directly called out the name of Emperor Jiawen. "Then Rong Jin is something that is worthy of the stars!? If you insist on doing this, don''t blame the old man for being polite!" Emperor Jiawen stood still and smiled coldly. "I call you Elder Zongye because of the face of Mingyue Tianshan. But that doesn''t mean that I am afraid of you. In Mingyue Tianshan, you are not the only strong person?" Elder Zong Ye choked in his chest. "you!" "There is such a big disturbance tonight, it is bound to attract the attention of many people. Elder Zongye is a smart person. If you are willing to cooperate well, then today''s matter has never happened to me. But if you refuse. .. Don''t blame me for being merciless!" A Situ Yan can''t do it, do you think everything will be fine if you come to Zongye? Ye Lao stroked his beard. "The old man remembered that it was true that he hadn''t been to Mingyue Tianshan for a while. It seems that I should take some time to go back and visit..." Zong Ye''s elder face flushed. He never thought that he would be threatened by Emperor Jiawen and Ye Zhiting! But this is indeed his weakness! Mingyue Tianshan''s punishment, he still can''t bear... If forcibly, he is not unable to leave here. But in that case, only Situ Xingchen was left here. He was really worried. So, after Elder Zong Ye changed his face several times, he finally gritted his teeth and recognized it! He stared at Ye Lao bitterly: "Ye Zhiting, don''t be too proud of you too early! According to the old man, your precious disciple has a deep mind! Maybe you will be pitted, you don''t know!" Ye Lao smiled and said: "Our mentor and apprentice affairs, Zong Ye, don''t worry about being an outsider. If you have this time, let''s pay more attention to Situ Xingchen! This injury has been prolonged for a long time, but there will be sequelae..." "you!" "Oh, by the way, I haven''t seen you in a few years. It seems that your strength hasn''t made much progress. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it should be a good reflection!" After Ye Lao finished speaking, he snapped his fingers immediately! Countless white feathers aroused a strong force instantly, forcibly separating the two! Then quickly gathered! "I''m afraid Ye will grow old with hard work these days." Jiawendi said. Situ Xingchen was fine, but Elder Zong Ye... indeed only Ye Lao could suppress him. Ye Lao waved his hand. "The old man has long seen him not pleasing to his eyes, and this time I can take revenge on the way! But...what does your Majesty think of what he said before?" Emperor Jiawen hesitated for a moment, and finally said frankly: "I think... it may not be impossible." Ye Lao frowned. "So, your Majesty really suspects Liu Yue?" Emperor Jiawen smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I have no choice...how important that thing is, others don''t know, but Ye Lao you knows best. I did this not for myself, but...for the whole Yaochen." Ye Lao thought for a moment: "Why don''t you just ask the old man?" Emperor Jiawen thought carefully, and suddenly felt that this seemed to be the best choice. Chu Liuyue''s child, he has always liked it. On the one hand, she is now Rong Xiu''s fianc¨¦e, if she moved her, Rong Xiu would definitely not want to. On the other hand, there are Mu Qing and... "Then trouble Ye Lao." ... The fire in the palace burned all night. It wasn''t until the sky was dark the next morning that it was finally wiped out. The entire Youhe Temple has been completely burnt down, and even the surrounding temples have all been reduced to ruins. Even with a lot of palace people lost their lives. It is rumored that the hall of Youhe was in disrepair for a long time, so the water accidentally ignited the fire. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows that the bluish-white flame is not an ordinary fire at all, but it is very likely that it was burned by phosphorous incense powder. And this thing, ordinary people don''t have it at all. I want to know that this matter must be extremely involved. But since the palace had already given an explanation, no one was so intrigued. However, this Youhedian was the residence of Rong Jin at the beginning, and now he has just been abolished and there was such a big fire, it is hard not to make people think too much. This time, he obviously has no chance of turning over. ... Away from the palace. Early in the morning, Grandpa Min came in person, saying that his majesty summoned him and asked Rong Xiu to enter the palace. Those who left the palace were very surprised. His Majesty has always attached great importance to Rong Xiu, considering that his health is not good, so he is rarely allowed to enter the palace. Now this summoning came suddenly. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to think too much. After a brief cleaning, he put on a black cloak, and followed Grandpa Min into the palace. Emperor Jiawen was waiting in the Imperial Study Room. "Father." Seeing Rong Xiu coming in and wanting to salute, Emperor Jiawen immediately said: "Those fake gifts will be avoided for now. Today I called you to come, because there are a few things I want to ask you." Rong Xiuyu''s face is as gentle as ever. "Children must know everything." Emperor Jiawen opened his mouth, but hesitated in his heart. Rong Xiu is his most beloved son. For so many years, he has always felt very guilty because he could not be with Rong Xiu. So after Rong Xiu came back, he was always trying to make up for it. Now ask him this question...it is inevitable that it is a little inappropriate. Rong Xiu stood there quietly, seeming not to see Emperor Jiawen''s entanglement at all. After a while, Emperor Jiawen finally gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and asked: "Rong Xiu, when a fire broke out in the palace last night, I lost something. Someone has pointed out that Liu Yue did it. What do you think?" Chapter 435： Two-phase weighing whichever is more important (four more) If someone else is here, you will be surprised to hear this. This matter is extremely involved, and Emperor Jiawen actually asked directly! It shows the trust in Rongxiu! Rong Xiufeng opened his eyes slightly, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. "Father''s emperor asked Erchen to come, just for this matter?" Emperor Jiawen looked at him with heavy eyes and did not speak. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips curled up slightly, and a gleam of light flicked across the corners of his eyes. "Is the father suspected of Yue''er?" Emperor Jiawen rubbed his brows. "Rong Xiu, you are always the smartest." He must admit that Elder Zongye''s words really made him shake. Last night, he hadn''t slept well for almost the whole night and kept thinking about it. Why are so many people, Chu Liuyue? Moreover, judging from the various amazing performances of Chu Liuyue during this period, it may not be certain that she may really hide any secrets. Although Ye Lao had promised to ask Chu Liuyue personally, he still felt uneasy in his heart. But Chu Liuyue had a special status, and he couldn''t and didn''t want to touch her easily. Therefore, Rong Xiu can only be called. Rong Xiu thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "One thing, the father doesn''t seem to know." Emperor Jiawen sat up slightly. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips were still smiling, but between his eyebrows, there was a layer of playfulness. "Situ Xingchen...had admired Erchen for several years." Emperor Jiawen was stunned. Soon, he understood something. Is it because of this that Situ Xingchen is particularly hostile to Chu Liuyue? Emperor Jiawen frowned slowly. "Even so, she shouldn''t have deliberately planted things... After all, she had already been married to Rong Jin before... provoke Chu Liuyue, what good is it for her?" The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply, but he was stained with a cold feeling. "My father knows best what the marriage contract between her and the emperor brother is." Jiawendi fell into deep thought. "I don''t know if the father still remembers that on the last day of the Qingjiaohui, the children went to the arena." Emperor Jarvan nodded. "Naturally remember." ¡°Erchen originally went to ask Yue''er for a favor that day. When he was off the court, he ran into Situ Xingchen. Erchen accidentally discovered that her sleeves were embroidered with almost the same moir¨¦ patterns on her clothes.¡± Rong Xiu''s tone was cool. Emperor Jiawen "thumped" in his heart. Rong Xiu was really fond of that peculiar moir¨¦ before, and many of his clothes were specially embroidered with that pattern. "... Maybe... just a coincidence?" "After returning that day, Erchen thought about it and felt a little uncomfortable, so he ordered the servants in the palace to burn all the clothes with that kind of moire." Emperor Jiawen''s expression moved slightly. He had a bit of an impression of this, but he didn''t care about it at the time. He only thought that Rong Xiu was recovering from a serious illness and wanted to change his mood, so he had to throw away all his clothes. Unexpectedly, there is this reason inside. "And that day, Situ Xingchen also went outside the palace and saw this scene. After leaving, she personally beheaded several cultivators in a remote alley, and cut their bodies into a puddle of mud. Just give up." Rong Xiu spoke softly, but the content was shocking! "Father feels that this... is also a coincidence?" Emperor Jiawen finally couldn''t sit still, and stood up abruptly. "How did you learn this?" Rong Xiu smiled calmly. "Father, your son is in the imperial capital. If you don''t even know who has ever been to the palace or what attitude towards your son, how can you survive?" Emperor Jiawen looked at him with complicated eyes, and did not speak for a while. "...Yes! I almost forgot..." Although Rong Xiu was weak, he was extremely smart. Having been in Mingyue Tianshan for so many years, if he didn''t even have this ability, then it would really disappoint him. "Those people who wandered around in the various casinos and fireworks of the imperial capital on weekdays are very hateful on weekdays. No one cares after they die. This matter is suppressed. However, if the father wants to confirm It¡¯s easy too¡ª" "Needless to say, I believe what you said." Emperor Jiawen waved his hand tiredly and leaned on the chair. Rong Xiu accepted the sound. Inside the room, there was silence again. The thoughts in Emperor Jiawen''s heart surged. Everyone can hear what''s wrong with this matter. For so many years, Situ Xingchen has always been high above, gentle and elegant in the eyes of the world. But from this incident, it was obvious that she was not like that at all. In fact, dealing with Situ Xingchen these days, he had already had this feeling in his heart. But unexpectedly, she was more cruel and cruel than she thought... Put these things together, and many questions will be solved instantly. "...So, Situ Xingchen deliberately targeted Liu Yue several times because of love and hatred?" In this case, Situ Xingchen was inexplicably accused of Chu Liuyue when he was involved in Rong Zhen''s matter, and there was a reasonable explanation. Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "Erchen didn''t say that. Right or wrong, the father has his own judgment in his heart." Emperor Jiawen opened his eyes and looked deeply at Rong Xiu in front of him. "Unexpectedly, the first time you chose to confess this to me, it was actually for Chu Liuyue." Having said this, Rong Xiu admitted that he had his own power in the imperial capital! And far from being as uncontested as before! He would not know that this is a taboo of the emperor! "Don''t you worry about me being jealous of you?" Emperor Jiawen asked word by word. The sun came in from outside the window, reflected in the bottom of Rong Xiu''s eyes, a shining star. He said. "Erchen is just a matter of weighing the two." And she is his most important and only choice. ... Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue was also in her courtyard, waiting for Ye Lao. With so many things happening the night before, Situ Xingchen would definitely identify her, and would poke them all out to tell Emperor Jiawen. So she was already prepared. But I didn''t expect that it was my master who came. Chu Liuyue greeted her with a smile. "Master, what brought you here?" Elder Ye looked at her and suddenly asked in surprise: "Hey, when did you break through the Tier 3 martial artist?!" If I remember correctly, didn''t this girl just break through the Tier 2 martial artist at the Qingjiao meeting? How come so quickly-- Moreover, the aura on her body seems to be different from before... If Ye Lao carefully inspected Chu Liuyue''s original vein, he would know that this subtle change was caused by the level of the original vein in her body. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were crooked. "I just made a breakthrough in these two days. I learned a lot in the Library of Taiyan College before, but I tried to make a breakthrough recently and it really succeeded." Ye Lao thought about it carefully, and thought it made sense. He had long known that the abundance of the Force in Chu Liuyue''s body was not low, and a breakthrough would be a matter of time. "No loss is the old man''s apprentice! Haha!" Seeing Ye Lao''s face full of joy, Chu Liuyue twitched the corners of her lips, seemingly reminded: "You came to find a disciple today. Is there anything wrong?" Ye Lao''s laughter stopped abruptly. Chapter 436： Charge (five more) He was actually not happy to take this trip. Chu Liuyue is his only apprentice, his baby is too late, let alone questioning? But if you don''t ask, Emperor Jiawen is not easy to explain. Thinking about it, he is the most suitable. Ye Lao coughed: "Girl, last night...where were you?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Naturally at home, or where else could it be?" Ye Lao carefully looked at her expression. He always knew that Chu Liuyue was stronger than she had shown. At the very least, it is just above his level in refining medicine alone! He knew very well that there were many secrets hidden in this girl. But he didn''t want to doubt her because of this. "There was a fire in the palace yesterday, should you know?" Chu Liuyue nodded and smiled. "Such a big fire, it''s hard to know or not, Master." Ye Lao thought about it, and finally asked directly: "What happened yesterday has nothing to do with you?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "What do you mean?" Ye Lao stared at her tightly, for a moment, finally couldn''t help but pat his thigh! "I knew it was Situ Xingchen deliberately! Tell me, what is going on, she is going to **** you like this!?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Although I know that Ye Lao will be biased towards her, but this is too simple... Chu Liuyue gave a light cough. "It''s a long story..." "To make a long story short!" He has to go back and discuss this with Emperor Jiawen! "Oh." Chu Liuyue shrugged. "She thinks I robbed her man." "..." Ye Lao''s expression instantly became subtle, even a little hard to say. "Rong Xiu!?" Chu Liuyue nodded. What Situ Xingchen told her personally last night, could it be wrong? Ye Lao suddenly took a step back and looked up and down Chu Liuyue around. "Master, what are you looking at?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. Ye Lao laughed suddenly. "No wonder! No wonder! That Situ Xingchen has been trying to pull you into the water, it turned out to be because of this!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. Somehow, she seemed to hear a sense of pride... "Okay! Master knows! You just need to practice hard at home! Don''t worry about other things!" Ye Lao said, turning around and leaving. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked again. "By the way, did Mu Qinghe say when he left?" Mu Qing and his eyes moved slightly, but they quickly suppressed the slight waves and shook their heads gently. "Not yet. But...it should be soon." Mu Qinghe got nothing during the trip to the imperial mausoleum, and he will definitely not stay for too long. Ye Lao nodded, his face became more serious, and he warned: "It''s a great opportunity to go to Tianling Dynasty. You must take advantage of it. But..." The rest of the words stuck in his throat, Ye Lao hesitated for a while, and finally swallowed. "If you want to leave, you must tell Master in advance." Chu Liuyue nodded. ... This day is the day of the Queen¡¯s funeral. Everything was prepared well, but the sudden fire in the Hall of Youhe made everyone panicked. Although Emperor Jiawen was in great grief, he finally decided that the queen''s funeral should be kept simple. In the end, only the specifications of the concubine were gone. Emperor Jiawen fell down due to excessive worry and failed to attend the funeral of the queen. Rong Jin suffered successive blows, and he couldn''t afford to be ill, even the gate of the Prince''s Mansion was not revealed. Oh, now that the plaque on it has been removed, it can no longer be regarded as the Prince''s Mansion. So in the end, only Ping Wang Rongqi and Rong Zhen left. But these two, one dude who had been for many years, did not have half the power, and the other was the original pill shattered and completely turned into waste. Even if they add up, they have no sense of existence. As for the Si family, only a few people went there. The entire funeral ceremony of the queen seemed very simple, beginning in a hurry and ending in a hurry. At this time, everyone could see that this was deliberately done by Emperor Jiawen! As a queen, you are the mother of a country. After you die, you should go to a national funeral to show your identity. But now this battle...In fact, even a little concubine is worse! If it wasn''t for what the queen did to anger her majesty during her lifetime, how could she end up like this after her death! ? There are various rumors circulating in the market, but in the end they all quietly annihilated. It didn''t take long for everyone to forget about the queen''s death and begin to discuss another matter. ¡ª¡ªThe position of prince is vacant, and your majesty will definitely select a new prince from among several princes! Emperor Jiawen¡¯s heirs are not thin, but there are not many people who are suitable to be crown princes. Everyone discussed and discussed, and finally found that the best candidate was the third prince Rong Jiu! In terms of strength, he entered the Northwest Army, fought on the battlefield for many years, and made great achievements! In terms of age, he is now in his prime! And also the second prince after Rong Jin! In addition to not high birth, there are almost no shortcomings! Almost everyone has decided that Rong Jiu will become the new prince! However, Rong Jiu at this time was not so optimistic. Because he has been under house arrest in the palace for several days. The funeral of the queen has been completed, but the father of the emperor has not let go of him for a long time, which has to make Rong Jiu worried. And at this time, he suddenly heard that his father called Rong Jin into the palace urgently. It seems that the two have been talking for a long time in the royal study room. The longer he waited, the more disturbed Rong Jiu felt. Finally on this day, someone came to the palace ¡ª¡ªThe queen killed the third prince Rong Jiu! From now on, you will be locked up in the jail, and listen to the failure! Chapter 437： Know me (one more) One stone caused a thousand waves! Rong Jiu was originally the most suitable prince among the princes, and many people had secretly begun to think about how to build a relationship with him. I didn''t expect to be jailed for such a crime of rebelliousness overnight! For a time, the entire imperial capital changed! ... "I heard that Ying Guiren, the biological mother of the three princes, was murdered by the queen back then. He held a grudge for many years, and then he did something about it!" "Who knows about the harem? But even if it is true, the third prince would be too impulsive. As long as he can win the position of prince, he will do whatever he wants to do? It just happens to be done right now..." "After returning from the Northwest Army, Your Majesty did not let him go back. He was naturally anxious... Besides, the Queen''s funeral ceremony is so simple, don''t you see the problem?" "Even if your majesty hates the queen, it is impossible for the three princes to kill her...it can only be said to be self-inflicted!" "These princes are now abandoned, closed, and sick... if this continues, there is nothing to choose..." When Chu Liuyue walked through the street, some murmurs could still be vaguely heard. Although it is not allowed to talk about it on the surface, but so many things happen in the palace, it is difficult to let people not care. And when she arrived at Liwangfu, she found that the guard here was significantly strengthened. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. The entire emperor was almost in chaos, and it seemed that it was not so easy to stay out of the palace. Seeing Chu Liuyue, the guard at the door hurriedly welcomed him up. "Miss Liu Yue, you are finally here! Your Highness has been waiting for you for a while!" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly and walked in. ... When he saw Rong Xiu, he was resting among the bamboo forest in the backyard. On the stone table, there are two cups of freshly brewed tea, and half of the game is played. With the breeze blowing, a few green bamboo leaves fell on Rong Xiu''s snow-white brocade robe, which made him more cold and noble. "His Royal Highness knew I was coming?" Chu Liuyue brushed off the branches and leaves in front of him and walked over. Rong Xiu raised the clear and jade porcelain cup, and a white mist curled up, making it almost impossible to see the deep expression in his eyes. The thin scarlet lips slightly aroused, and his smile was as gentle and calm as ever. "This is the tea made by the king himself. How does it compare to yours?" Chu Liuyue sat down and held up another cup. The fragrant fragrance strikes, lingering on the nose, refreshing. Chu Liuyue took a sip. After the slight bitterness, there is an endless aftertaste. She nodded honestly: "His craftsmanship is much better than mine." Compared with him, the ones she soaked were really hard to get out. Rong Xiu smiled and shook his head. "But this king only likes **** tea made by Yue''er. These teas are good, but this king doesn''t like it." Chu Liuyue gave him a light look. "His Royal Highness is still in the mood to joke at this time?" "This king really thinks so." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "Also...what do you mean at this time?" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. The entire imperial capital was messed up into a pot of porridge, only this one could make tea and play chess in his backyard so leisurely. It''s really calm. She shook her head and asked straightforwardly: "You have known for a long time, is your majesty wanting to deal with the third majesty?" Rong Xiu had previously mentioned that someone wanted to plant Rong Jiu and blame the queen for his death. But Chu Liuyue never thought that that person turned out to be Emperor Jiawen! In any case, Rong Jiu is his own son. By doing this, he is tantamount to sending Rong Jiu to death! Rong Xiu''s expression remained the same, with a casual smile on his lips. "Since Yue''er has a good idea, why bother to ask this king?" This is the admission. Chu Liuyue frowned, still full of doubts. "But why does your majesty do this?" If he doesn''t want Rong Jiu to inherit the throne, there are more ways to do it. At the very least, now Rong Jiu is trapped in the imperial capital, and almost all his military power has been confiscated, so he can''t make any waves. What''s more, Rong Jiu has been fighting on the battlefield for many years, and he has made great achievements. Even if he discards his identity as the prince, he is definitely worthy of credit. Why did Emperor Jiawen want to kill him? "Your Majesty knew that the one who killed the Queen was¡ª" Situ Xingchen! Until now, this news has been blocked. "Yue''er is suspicious, the father is looking towards Situ Xingchen?" Rong Xiu asked with interest. Chu Liuyue shook his head. Judging from the situation that night, Emperor Jiawen definitely didn''t want to let Situ Xingchen go. He just wanted something from her. But... there is really no need to plant the queen''s death on Rong Jiu''s body. The royal is ruthless, she knows this very well, and even has an unforgettable painful memory. However... Emperor Jiawen did this for another purpose. Rong Xiu smiled faintly: "If he were to be an idle prince in the imperial capital, the emperor would not do anything to him. Let the emperor make up his mind to do so..." Seeing the meaningful expression on his face, Chu Liuyue suddenly understood something. "His Royal Highness means that the third prince he¡ª" Rong Xiu dropped a pawn. Snapped. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and glanced, her heart shook! As soon as this piece fell, the black and white pieces on the chessboard that were in a deadlock suddenly broke the deadlock! Fight crazy! Rong Jiu was going to rebel! ? Otherwise, she really can''t think of any other reasons that would allow Emperor Jiawen to do this! "How does your Highness know?" As soon as Chu Liuyue asked this sentence, she couldn''t help regretting it. Rong Xiu... as long as he wants to, he can know everything! However, Rong Xiu''s expression became a little subtle. Chu Liuyue looked at his eyes, suddenly blessed to her soul, her eyes widened in shock: "Could it be¡ª" Rong Xiu looked at her deeply, and suddenly the corners of his lips twitched and waved at her. "Yue''er, come here." Chu Liuyue got up without knowing it and walked over. Rong Xiu held her hand, pulled the person into his arms, hugged him tightly, bowed his head and kissed him. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and her heart trembled slightly with his hot breath. This, what''s the matter with this person! ? So suddenly! ? "Hall, Your Highness?" Chu Liuyue pushed his shoulders, but his waist was hugged extremely tightly, as if to embed her in his arms. Rong Xiu finally stopped and changed to a light kiss when the kiss made her soft and soft and turned into a spring of water in his arms. Chu Liuyue looked at him, and his eyes, which were as bright as a starry night, became moist and full, as if it would overflow with sweetness when pinched. Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered, and he stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, leaning to her ear, and his voice was low and hoarse, as if there was some kind of friction in his heart. "Don''t look at this king like that." Chu Liuyue''s ears also warmed up. "...Your Highness?" "King of knowledge, Mo Ruoyue." Rong Xiu suddenly couldn''t help taking a bite of her delicate earlobe. Chu Liuyue hid it itchy, but her body was softer. Rong Xiu was buried in her neck and closed his eyes. She always knew what he was thinking. From then till now. Chapter 438： Ten years of sharpening a sword (two more) Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know what Rong Xiu was thinking at this time. His scorching breath sprayed her neck and behind her ears, making her itchy. The breeze came and the bamboo forest swayed. Chu Liuyue became sober a lot in an instant. No wonder Rong Xiu has been watching the distribution of forces in the entire imperial capital. He had already been preparing for this day! Rong Jiu had been in the imperial capital for several months, and he had never left the city. Suddenly decided to raise troops to rebel, apparently someone in the middle is helping! And this person is Rong Xiu! "His Royal Highness, how long ago did you start planning these?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking. Rong Xiu''s deep voice came from his ears. "... Um... quite early... When did Brother Three Emperor go to the Northwest Army?" His tone was casual and calm, as if this was nothing more than a small thing. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and pushed him abruptly, then tilted her head back, staring at Rong Xiu in disbelief with a pair of black jade eyes. "His Royal Highness meant... but he didn''t invite himself to go back then--" Chu Liuyue''s words stopped abruptly. An extremely absurd idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Rong Xiu saw her look so surprised, and a smile flicked across his eyes. It''s not easy to see her look like this... Seeing his expression, Chu Liuyue opened his mouth, but did not say a word. What else to say! ? This is clearly admitted! Over the years, Rong Jiu''s every move has been under Rong Xiu''s control! Whether it was being bullied by the queen and the prince and determined to join the army, or after making great achievements in the battle, and now it is impossible to retreat and force the Liangshan... It''s clearly in Rongxiu''s plan! But-raising tigers! It is Emperor Jiawen that Rong Jiu has to deal with now, but he will definitely become Rong Xiu in the end! Chu Liuyue made a huge wave in her heart, and finally couldn''t help asking: "The news that your Three Highnesses are going to revolt...you told your Majesty?" Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly. "You have underestimated the emperor father. Since the third emperor brother has done this, how can the emperor father be unaware of this? This king has nothing to do with this matter." It''s a ghost if I believe you! Chu Liuyue slandered in his heart. Maybe Rong Jiu is planning to raise troops, and Rong Xiu also pushed it! "His Royal Highness does not know about this?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "What do you think?" Chu Liuyue patted his forehead with a "hiss" sound. Her mind was short-circuited. If Rong Jiu knew, where would it be today? "The five thousand elites of the Northwest Army are about to arrive in the imperial capital." Rong Xiu gently rubbed her slender waist and said lightly, "As for when the fight will start... it depends on the father and the three emperors. Brother meant it." According to Rong Jiu''s personality, it shouldn''t be long. What''s more, the father will issue a disposition to Rong Jiu in the next few days. Chu Liuyue put his hand down, opened his eyes and looked at him faintly. "Aren''t these all between the thoughts of His Highness?" Today, everything is under the control of Rong Xiu alone! Rong Xiu chuckled: "If you heard me correctly, this is--Yue''er is boasting about King Ben?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Is praise, is it more important than the matter itself? Yaochen Kingdom is about to change! But looking at Rong Xiu''s appearance, he really didn''t care about it! Seeing her look shocked and confused, Rong Xiu smiled for a while before finally saying: "Don''t worry, Master Chu Ning will leave the imperial capital with a team today and go out to investigate some things. If the Guards fight with the Northwest Army, Master Chu Ning will not be implicated." Is he doing this for her, deliberately distracting Daddy? This conversation with Rong Xiu contained too much joy, and Chu Liuyue''s thoughts fluttered in her mind, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. She looked at Rong Xiu with complicated eyes. This man has an enchanting appearance, outstanding talent, and even more powerful and terrifying mental methods. But... He was so honest with her that she didn''t know what mood to face. After strategizing, planning for several years, and playing such a big game of chess, he told her so easily? "His Royal Highness... don''t you worry that I will tell others these things?" Chu Liuyue asked with her brows narrowed slightly. Rong Xiu looked at her slightly surprised, as if she had asked a very dull question. "Which woman in this world will put the man she loves in danger?" Chu Liuyue: "...?" There seems to be nothing wrong with this, but why does it sound so strange? "You and I--" Chu Liuyue stammered for a while, and her savage tongue seemed to be knotted at this time. After a while, she finally decided to give up and stop worrying about this matter. However, she has one of the strangest and most important questions. "His Royal Highness, what did you do... why on earth?" One is his father and the other is his emperor brother. The same blood is flowing in their bones. Rong Xiu''s actions were almost equivalent to provoking a battle between Emperor Jiawen and Rong Jiu. A war is about to start! In the end, no matter which one wins and which loses, what is the meaning for Rong Xiu? Rong Xiu thought for a moment and chuckled. "Oh, this king just thinks it is too troublesome to fight over and grab it, so I find someone to do it for this king." Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded. Do it for him! ? He was talking about fighting for the throne, right! ? There is also a "replacement" for this kind of thing! ? Moreover, the most important thing is...if Rong Xiu really wants that throne, why pretend to be sick for so many years? According to Emperor Jiawen''s value and love for him, as long as Rong Xiu shows his true strength, no, only a small part of it needs to be revealed, Emperor Jiawen will definitely make him a prince! Chu Liuyue actually wanted to ask a question, but for some reason, she had a strong instinct in her heart-she had better not ask. Rong Xiu must have his own reason for doing this. After reacting for a while, Chu Liuyue finally recovered her voice: "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t the last position become that of the Third Highness?" A faint smile appeared between Rong Xiu''s eyebrows, but there was an indescribable coercion in his eyes! He murmured-- "Yue''er thought, who helped Brother Three Emperors to contact the Northwest Army and asked him to take the last pill and decide to raise his troops?" "Naturally...this king''s person." ... Emperor Jiawen called a group of ministers to discuss the disposition of Rong Jiu together. After fierce rebuttal, finally reached the final conclusion. ¡ª¡ªThe third prince, Rong Jiu, was rebellious and unruly. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Emperor Jiawen to let him take care of the queen, he murdered the queen and tried to destroy the body. His crime was utterly conscientious, and the law of nature was intolerable, so he was sentenced to¡ª Meridian beheaded! Chapter 439： Counterattack (three shifts) Early in the morning, the streets and alleys of the imperial capital were all filled with crowds. Whether out of curiosity or pity, or other reasons, everyone flocked to the Meridian Gate. The armored guards had been closely guarding the execution ground. Rong Jiu has not been escorted over yet, but people are already standing around him. Very noisy. "Tsk, this third majesty made great achievements in the Northwest Army in the past few years! The scenery is infinite! Who would have thought that he would become a prisoner in a blink of an eye?" "Gong Gao Zhenzhu... In the past few months, he hasn''t even been out of the gate of the imperial capital. The thought of the person above is not obvious? In my opinion, the charge is false, and the killing is true!" "But among the remaining princes, the third prince is the most suitable candidate for the prince. It would be too ruthless to do so..." "How much do we know about the palace? Anyway, the one who is still in his prime, wait a few years, the next prince will grow up?" "It''s a pity that the biological mother of His Highness III has already gone, and her birth is not high. At this time, there is not even a person who can help..." There was a lot of discussion and opinions on this matter. But everyone knows that by today, everything is almost a foregone conclusion. As time passed bit by bit, the sun gradually rose to the hollow. Suddenly, the noisy crowd suddenly fell silent. The crowd separated towards the two sides, leaving a path free. Everyone had a foreboding, Qi Qi looked over. A team of men and horses came towards this side. The current person was Si Yezhi, the head of the Si family. He came today, apparently in charge of supervising the execution. Compared with before, Si Yezhi now looks a lot more haggard, both sides of his cheeks are deeply sunken, and his eyes are bloodshot. Obviously, what happened during this period of time caused him no small blow. After all, the queen Si Huijing, but his sister... The front foot had just finished the funeral of the queen, the back foot came here, he didn''t even have time to rest. Si Ye walked forward step by step. He could clearly feel the countless different eyes around him falling on him. But in fact, his body and mind are almost numb at this time. Originally he didn''t want to come, but his Majesty''s will, he can only follow. A prison car slowly followed behind him. In that iron cage, the man in prison clothes with his hands locked, looking embarrassed, is the current third prince Rong Jiu! He was forced to sit down on his knees, his head hung slightly, his messy hair scattered, covering most of his face. But everyone can still vaguely see his look at this time. Indifferent and cold. Even on his body, there is a powerful aura that can only be experienced by life and death on the battlefield! In short, there is no trace of panic and despair. Around the prison vehicle, the Imperial Guards followed closely. But the sum of those people was not as powerful as Rong Jiu''s body. Probably because of a certain emotional infection, wherever the prison car passed, it became extremely quiet. The person standing in front even took a step back unconsciously. The Three Highnesses, somehow, looks really inexplicably scary... When he arrived at the execution ground, Si Yezhi raised his hand, and the prison car finally stopped. "Bring people here!" With an order, the guards who followed him immediately stepped forward and took Rong Jiu out of the iron cage. Two extremely sharp swords leaned against Rong Jiu''s neck and escorted him towards the platform in the middle of the execution ground. From beginning to end, Rong Jiu''s expression remained unchanged. It''s just that when he finally stood at the execution position, he suddenly raised his eyes and glanced in the direction of the palace, a flash of mockery flashed across his eyes. It seems that the father will not change the decision. He must put him to death today! Rong Jiu retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes to cover the surging killing intent in his eyes. As a last resort, he actually didn''t want to do this, but...for many years of battle on the battlefield, I don''t know how many lives and deaths he has experienced, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he would actually end up like this! Whoever it is will be ashamed. "Don''t kneel down yet!" A person behind Rong Jiu shouted impatiently, and at the same time kicked Rong Jiu''s knee hard! However, Rong Jiu was not kicked to his knees. His body is hard like a steel plate! Seeing that Rong Jiu couldn''t kneel down as he thought, the man who kicked his legs was also startled. Rong Jiu slowly turned around and glanced at him. The man suddenly felt guilty when he was seen, and a trace of fear was born inexplicably. Immediately, he frowned and shouted: "What do you look at!? I thought you were the three superior Highnesses now!?" It''s just a condemned prisoner, his death is imminent, he is so arrogant! "Kneel down!" The man winked at the person next to him, and the two of them worked hard! The two long swords instantly cut Rong Jiu''s neck, and the red blood slowly oozes out! The last hesitation in Rong Jiu''s heart finally disappeared. He bends his knees slightly, as if he is really going to kneel. However, the next moment, his body jumped up suddenly and quickly kicked at the nearest two people beside him! He moved too fast, and the two of them had no time to react, so they were kicked by Rong Jiu! Si Yezhi immediately realized something and shouted sharply: "catch him!" Rong Jiu actually wants to escape! Everyone around also reacted at this time, and rushed up! Above Rong Jiu''s head, a huge figure suddenly appeared! Si Yezhi stared at him and was startled. It was actually a Fourth-Rank Beast-White Falcon! Wow! The White Falcon suddenly spread its wings! Rong Jiu stood up and jumped up! "go!" With a clear neigh, the white falcon''s wings vibrated and soared into the sky! At this moment, everyone around finally realized that it was Rong Jiu''s monster! He was imprisoned in the sky prison, with nothing on him except a prison shirt. But they actually forgot that he still has his own Warcraft! Rong Jiu has been very low-key in the past few months in the imperial capital, so that they have forgotten that he still has such a hole card! Although this White Falcon is a Fourth-Rank Beast, his temperament is fierce and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong! Almost counted as the top existence among the fourth rank of Warcraft! The figure of one person and one beast quickly swept towards the distance! Si Yezhi said immediately: "Bow and arrow ready!" Numerous guards immediately took out the bows and arrows they carried on their backs, and aimed at Rong Jiu above the air! However, at this moment, several figures suddenly rushed out of the crowd, and they slew towards the imperial guards! Chi Chi! There was a messy sound of breaking through the sky, many of them deviated from the previous direction, and even the edge of the white falcon''s wings could not be touched! Si Yezhi looked at those who suddenly rushed over in shock and anger, and suddenly widened his eyes in shock. ¡ª¡ªThey actually took the initiative to make a killer move! They came prepared! Chapter 440： Soldiers approach the city (four more) The crowd suddenly fell into chaos! Those people were wearing extremely ordinary clothes, and they looked no different from the people who joined the fun. It is precisely because of this that when they act, they are exceptionally sudden! Si Yezhi glanced roughly, and the other party said there were hundreds of people! These people are obviously here for Rong Jiu! More importantly, judging from the fierce tricks of these people, it is clear that they are experienced on the battlefield! Si Yezhi suddenly understood something and gasped. ¡ª¡ªRong Jiu actually mobilized people from the Northwest Army to rescue him! ? Didn''t he say that after he returned to the imperial capital, he had already handed over his military power and had no more contact with the Northwest Army? Now what is going on with the appearance of these people! ? But in an instant, screams, weapons clashing, and the sound of a weapon piercing the flesh and blood were all mixed together! Countless people screamed and fled! Si Yezhi was about to chase Rong Jiu away, and suddenly two people rushed over from the side, directly blocking his way! In the next moment, they actually did it before Si Yezhi! Keng! Si Yezhi was forced into a melee! The two sides had just gone through a few tricks, and in his heart the secret path was bad. These people are all killed from the dead, even if their realm is not as good as him, but they are the best at killing people! Once shot, the move is deadly! No tricks! In panic, Si Yezhi glanced around and found that things were exactly the same as he had expected! The more dominant Imperial Guards actually fell into a disadvantage gradually! He threw something out of his sleeve without hesitation! boom! A signal soared into the sky! ... At the same moment, Emperor Jiawen was reading something alone in the imperial study room. But after only two glances, he stopped and rubbed his eyebrows. Calculating the time, it should be almost the same... Suddenly, Father Min''s anxious and nervous voice came from outside the door. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Something has happened!" With a heartbeat, Emperor Jiawen got up and walked over, opened the door personally, and asked: "What''s the matter?" Grandpa Min was taken aback, took a step back and knelt down. "Your Majesty, the Third and Third Highnesses ran away!" Emperor Jiawen looked colder. "What caused him to run away!? What did Si Yezhi eat? There are so many guards!?" Grandpa Min wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said quickly with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, someone got into the crowd and fought with the Guards! Escorted the Third Royal Highness to leave!" The ominous premonition in Emperor Jarvan''s heart grew stronger. "This is the imperial capital! Who can help him like this!?" "Well, it seems to be the Northwest Army--" boom! Emperor Jiawen kicked in the heart of Grandpa Min! "waste!" Grandpa Min fell to the ground, his chest pained, and he spit out a mouthful of blood! However, Emperor Jiawen had already strode toward the outside in a meteor! "Immediately send additional manpower! Block the city gate! Not to mention Rong Jiu, none of the people involved in this matter today are allowed to let go!" Grandpa Min tried to endure the pain and hurriedly followed. "Yes Yes!" Emperor Jiawen''s face became very gloomy. really! Rong Jiu had secretly contacted the Northwest Army! Even prepared for this! Plan to escape directly from the execution ground! Someone said that he was going to be a prince, it was ridiculous! Rong Jiu is ambitious, how can he be willing to be a prince without real power? And once he became a prince, maybe he would have been unstable as a throne a long time ago! Emperor Jiawen was walking forward, and suddenly someone hurried over to him and knelt directly in front of Emperor Jiawen. "His Majesty!" Seeing this person, Emperor Jiawen''s face instantly changed. If it weren''t for something serious, this person would never show up here. Sure enough, the next sentence the man said made him struck by lightning! "Wei Lin led the soldiers of the Northwest Army to come twenty miles outside the gate of the imperial capital! They...they said...the three majesty made great contributions to the Yaochen nation and have been loyal to your majesty, but now your majesty believes The villain is slanderous and must be beheaded! This really hurts the hearts of countless soldiers guarding the frontier! So, they, they come¡ªplease, your Majesty, please return the three innocence! Emperor Jiawen shook his body. Northwest Army...Wei Lin... Are they all Rongjiu''s people! ? Where is this to seek innocence for Rong Jin? This is clearly to rebel! It is a thousand miles away from the frontier, and it takes at least three or four days for a message to go back and forth. But killing Rong Jiu was an imperial decree only yesterday! These people come so quickly, it means they have already arrived! Now he still has a face to be slapped! ? Grandpa Min hurried forward to support Emperor Jiawen, but he was swung away by Emperor Jiawen! In the next moment, Emperor Jiawen slapped the kneeling man in front of him! Snapped! The man''s face was instantly beaten to the side! The cheeks quickly became red and swollen! But he immediately bowed his head and kowtow: "Your Majesty calms down his anger, it''s all his subordinates'' fault--" "Such an important matter, you have only discovered now, what use do I want you to do!?" The hand of Emperor Jiawen was completely numb, but his chest was still full of anger and his face was blue. "Subordinates, subordinates... Your Majesty, those people seem to have come in batches, and they did not gather again until they all arrived. The subordinates failed to find out in time..." What kind of place are the emperors? How dare they slack off when they are responsible for guarding the city gate? But those people in the Northwest Army are really chicken thieves! They never noticed it before! It''s too late when you realize it''s wrong! "How many people are they here!?" Emperor Jiawen took a deep breath and asked. "About... five thousand!" Emperor Gavin took a breath. "Five thousand... Five thousand is nothing to worry about... The Guards! Where''s Chu Ning! Let him take someone there immediately!" "...Your Majesty, you forgot, you just sent Master Chu Ning out of the city yesterday..." Grandpa Min reminded carefully. Emperor Jiawen was startled, and then he remembered that he seemed to have found some news related to the bronze cylinder outside the capital, so he had asked Chu Ning to take someone to investigate. It is not in the imperial capital at all at this moment. "Let Zhao Ming on top! And you! Call the imperial guards immediately! Be sure to stop them from the gate of the imperial capital!" There are tens of thousands of guards, and there should be no problem dealing with these five thousand. The man kneeling on the ground seemed to see what Emperor Jiawen was thinking, and said bitterly: "Your Majesty, the imperial guards are scattered throughout the imperial capital. It is a bit difficult to gather immediately. And most importantly, those who came here seem to be all elites in the Northwest Army! This, this... " It''s not that he is afraid, but he knows how difficult this situation is! How can people who can survive on the battlefield be compared to the pampered Imperial Guards like the Imperial Capital! ? If there is no other way, I am afraid that it will not be long before the city gate will be broken! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The plot card is very uncomfortable. Today I will change four times. I will go back to sort out the line. Chapter 441： Go (one more) In the early winter of the imperial capital, the wind was harsh. Inside and outside the city gate, the soldiers of the two sides fell into a confrontation. As time passed bit by bit, the afterglow shone down, and five thousand elites stood outside the city gate, filled with a strong killing atmosphere. After watching it for a long time, it seems to be able to smell the mixture of gravel and blood in the air. The imperial guard above the city wall is fully armed. A tall man, dressed in black armor, stood in the middle position. This person is the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard-Zhao Ming! When Chu Ning was absent, he was ordered in danger and became the leader of the Imperial Guard. He stared at the front and shouted in a deep voice: "Where is Wei Lin, deputy general of the Northwest Army!?" The deep and powerful voice spread far away instantly! A man in a red armor stepped forward. "This will be here!" It was an extremely strong man, who looked only thirty years old, with a beard on his face, and looked extremely fierce. Zhao Ming took a deep breath, his eyes cold. Wei Lin is very famous in the Northwest Army, ruthless temperament, and powerful! And-it''s a Tier 5 warrior who actually played on the battlefield! He alone can defeat one hundred! Not to mention the thousands of soldiers behind him who are hard to deal with at first sight! Rong Jiu made complete preparations this time! "According to the Yaochen Law, the lieutenant cannot leave the army without his majesty''s handwritten instructions! Don''t bring troops into the imperial capital! Wei Lin, are you rebelling!?" Wei Lin laughed. "Zhao Ming! If you are not strong enough, it turns out that your brain is useless! The general has already said that this is not a rebellion! It is just that what your majesty did to the three majesty is really unreasonable! And it hurt me and the soldiers of the Northwest Army. My heart! We are here only to help the third majesty and to help us ask for an explanation!" Zhao Ming was about to refute, and suddenly saw a commotion among the people on the opposite side. Afterwards, the squad of soldiers suddenly separated from the middle! A man, coming from behind! Wearing armor, his face is solemn and majestic! It is Rong Jiu! Zhao Ming''s heart sank. As expected, Rong Jiu managed to escape! After the previous riots on the execution ground, the Imperial Guards mobilized collectively to search for Rong Jiu''s whereabouts throughout the imperial capital. But until he came, nothing was found. It turns out that Rong Jiu had already left the imperial capital by taking advantage of the chaos! At this time, the prison clothes and shackles on his body were long gone. He was dressed in uniform, **** and fierce! "Gong Ying Your Highness is back!" Wei Lin took the lead in holding his fists and saluting, and the many soldiers behind him immediately followed and shouted in unison. "Gong Ying Your Highness is back!" Shouting! Rong Jiu raised his palm, and his voice was immediately suppressed. Zhao Ming and other guards were all taken aback when they saw this scene. Order and prohibition, Rong Jiu can do this step, it shows that his prestige in the army! No wonder he dared to do this! Rong Jiu looked at Zhao Ming blankly. "Zhao Ming, this hall does not want to hurt the innocent, so I will give you a chance-take the initiative to open the gate! Otherwise... don''t blame the hall for being merciless!" How could Zhao Ming follow suit! ? "His Royal Highness! If you do such a rebellious thing, you will finally spurn it for the world! I persuade you to turn back! Now I will go back with Ben, and apologize to your Majesty! Rong Jiu sneered. "The main hall has already been labelled as a''great rebellion.'' If this is the case, it''s better to implement this name!" A trace of anxiety surged in Zhao Ming''s heart. "The hall joined the army at the age of fourteen, and has fought on the battlefield for many years, killing countless enemies! There are 23 scars on his body, all fatal! The hall has made great contributions to Yaochen country, but the final result is a prison shirt and countless crimes!" How can he be willing if he just admits it! ? Apologize? The person sitting on the dragon chair now has no qualifications to point at him aloof! Zhao Ming said solemnly: "His Royal Highness! You¡ª" Before I finished speaking, I saw Rong Jiu raising his hand! Then-fell down! "The first person to break through the gate of the city today has risen to three levels in a row! Golden thousand taels!" The deep and powerful voice spread instantly! The countless soldiers of the Northwest Army behind him boiled instantly! Raise your arms together and shout! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Wei Lin laughed up to the sky: "Hahahaha! Bastards, didn''t you hear what your Highness said? I won''t let you this time! This city gate¡ªlet me come!" After speaking, Wei Lin''s figure rushed out instantly! One person moves, thousands of people follow! Seeing Wei Lin heading straight to the city gate, everyone behind him followed! Rong Jiu suddenly pulled out the Pudao he was carrying with him! Swords are bursting! The wind howls! The next moment, he hit his toes and committed suicide! The humiliation and torture suffered in the imperial capital these days, today I will return it! Zhao Ming immediately said: "Let go!" The guards hidden behind the crenellation of the city wall, Qi Qi pull the bow! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Countless black iron cold arrows, breaking through the air! Rong Jiu has a flexible figure and extremely fast speed, walking through countless arrow feathers without even hurting half a point! Since he was a child, he has experienced countless fights and fights, and I don''t know how many times he has wandered between life and death. Right now, this is not enough! Before Zhao Ming and others even saw how Rong Jiu moved, he had already arrived in front of the city gate! Rong Jiu jumped, actually planning to directly confront Zhao Ming! Zhao Ming said sharply: "Open the city gate to defend the profound formation!" He didn''t believe it, Rong Jiu was single-handedly, and he really couldn''t break in directly! ? However, after waiting for a while, the city gate profound formation was still silent. "Deputy Commander! Nothing! The city gate profound formation has been damaged and cannot be opened at all!" A soldier hurried over and said in panic. Zhao Ming was shocked, grabbed his Yi collar, and picked him up: "what did you say!?" The city gate profound formation is a large formation, and inspection and repair have been done very well. How could it be suddenly damaged? Suddenly, his movements became stiff. ¡ª¡ªIt''s Rong Jiu! They are already fully prepared! The two sides fought thoroughly! ... When the city gate fell into an anxious battle, the imperial capital was also in chaos. Although a part of the Janissary Guard is responsible for guarding, the hearts of the people have been confused. There was a mess in the streets and alleys, and almost no one appeared, all hiding in their own homes. After Rong Jin was abolished, I thought that Rong Jiu would be made the new prince. Who knew that instead of not, he would directly rebel! But everyone with a discerning eye can see that Rong Jiu must have been prepared long ago, otherwise it would not be possible to summon the Northwest Army in such a short time. For a while, everyone couldn''t see clearly, whether Emperor Jiawen was sorry for Rong Jiu first, or Rong Jiu was the first to plot a rebellion. However, Chu Liuyue at this time did not have time to bother about it. Because Mu Qinghe came to her residence in person! Inside the room, Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly: "What? Go now!?" Chapter 442： Find (two more) "has a problem?" Mu Qinghe frowned and asked coldly. He has been urging him to go back there, and he can no longer continue to delay, plus the injuries he suffered in the imperial mausoleum in the past two days have recovered more than half. Now is the best time to go back. "It''s not, it''s just..."Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, "It''s just that the situation in the imperial capital is a bit special now...If we leave now, wouldn''t it look strange?" Now Rong Jiu is leading the Northwest Army and has already fought the Imperial Guard! They are leaving at this time, so they don''t make sense! What''s more--she already knew that all this was Rong Xiu''s plan, how could she leave before she saw the result? Mu Qinghe asked indifferently: "Even if they fight, what does it have to do with us leaving? It''s just a small fight." Such a small Yaochen country is not even as big as one of his states. Chu Liuyue instantly had the urge to help her forehead. Little trouble... The lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people, the overlap of a country''s political power, in Mu Qinghe''s eyes, are nothing more than "small troubles"... But judging from his identity, it seems there is nothing wrong with that? The battles Mu Qinghe had experienced were indeed far more dangerous and terrifying than this. "No... Vice Admiral Mu, I think you misunderstood what I meant." Chu Liuyue deliberatedly spoke. "I am the fianc¨¦e of His Royal Highness Li Wang, and I am considered half of the royal family. Now that this kind of thing has happened, how can I leave?" At the very least, you have to wait for all the dust to settle! Mu Qinghe''s expression was colder. "Time is limited. Leave, or stay, you choose one." Chu Liuyue was in a dilemma. She must go to Tianling Dynasty, this is her golden opportunity! Follow Mu Qinghe back, not only to be fair, but also to better cover up your identity! And it is very possible to have direct contact with Jiang Yucheng and others! If there is no such relationship, even if she breaks through the seventh-order martial artist, enters the Sky Screen by herself, and returns to the Tianling Dynasty, the situation may not be better than it is now! But if you leave now...what about Rong Xiu? What about daddy? She was not worried that they would not be able to protect her safety, but she hadn''t explained anything yet. If she left with Mu Qinghe, she would definitely leave a lot of trouble. Who knows when I have gone this trip? Or... won''t come back again! ? Chu Liuyue pressed her lips tightly and did not speak for a while. "Mu Qinghe, after so many years, how come you still don''t pity Xiangxiyu at all?" There was a playful voice. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to see, Jian Feng did not know when he would also come. He smiled while walking towards this side: "Li Wang and Ms. Chu just made a marriage contract, and now they haven''t even done the big wedding! If you ask her to go back with you now, wouldn''t it be great to beat a mandarin duck? This is thousands of miles away, it will be difficult for a young couple to see each other in the future! " Mu Qinghe turned his face to the side and glanced at him blankly. Jian Fengchi shrugged, instead of stopping, instead he walked to Mu Qinghe''s side, bent his arms on his shoulders, swaying with a smile. "Anyway, the deadline has passed, and the others should have gone back long ago! You are too late to leave now, so why bother to be nervous for these two days? In my opinion, you might as well be a smooth favor-hey! Talk and talk, you What are you doing!" Jian Feng swiftly broke free from Mu Qing and the grip of his palm, rubbed his nearly hurt wrist, and took a few steps back. "It''s OK! It''s your business anyway! No one can care about it, right? It''s fine if you don''t say no!?" Chu Liuyue: "......" To say that Jian Fengchi is a head taller than Mu Qinghe, and he seems to be tall and strong, why...unexplainably... Looking at this scene from the side, it''s really weird... However, her mind was quickly placed on some words in Jian Fengchi''s sentence. Deadline? Is there a time limit for Mu Qinghe''s coming out? And... how come there are others? It sounds like many people are going out at the same time to do one task... Is it for the practitioners who have the original meridian? Chu Liuyue faintly felt something wrong in her heart. But watching Mu Qinghe this way, obviously he won''t reveal anything. Mu Qinghe''s expression condensed. "I must go back today." Jian Feng''s eyes changed slightly. Because he was facing Chu Liuyue at this moment, Chu Liuyue didn''t see the change in his mood at this moment. But soon, Jian Fengchi returned to peace in his eyes, folded his arms, touched his chin, and asked tentatively: "Why...you go back first, and when things are over here, my son will personally **** her back, how about?" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qinghe immediately said: "No way!" "What''s wrong? Isn''t this proposal very good?" Jian Feng moved slowly and gave Mu Qinghe a meaningful look. "You are busy with business, and it''s purely a waste of time here. It just happens that my son is free, so what if I can take care of you for a few days? With me, can it still make her late?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved again. Late? Mu Qing and looking for her, is there something wrong with rushing back? "Ms. Chu doesn''t want to go back now. If you forcibly take people away, is it too unconscionable?" Jian Fengchi regained his usual non-decent tone. But obviously, he is serious about this proposal. A meditation passed between Mu Qing and his eyes. In a moment, he finally said: "Up to three days." "no problem!" Jian Feng responded with a sigh, and then suddenly remembered something, turned his head and glanced at Chu Liuyue. "Three days should be enough, right?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Thank you, Vice Admiral Mu and Young Master Jian." She had a hunch that within three days, this battle would definitely result. What she has to do is to use these three days to arrange everything. Mu Qinghe glanced at Chu Liuyue, and with a wave of his wrist, something flew out of his sleeve. Chu Liuyue immediately caught it, and cast a glance down. "This is my token. With this, someone will bring you to me." After speaking, he didn''t say any more. With a thought, a long sword flew out and floated in front of him! Mu Qinghe jumped forward and turned to Yujian to leave! His speed was so fast that he disappeared from Chu Liuyue''s sight in the blink of an eye! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "Young Master Jian, Vice Admiral Mu is... has he gone back?" Jian Feng looked back, the emotions in his eyes quickly annihilated, and he replaced him with a cynic and unrestrained smile. "He has something he wants to be busy with, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s you, you can just tell my son after you get ready these days." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised. "Thank you, Master Jane." Jian Feng smiled deeply. "By the way, I heard that the Emperor Jiawen seems to be looking for something in the past few days... the bronze cylinder?" Chapter 443： Still in the Imperial Capital (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat slightly. It seems that during this period of time in the imperial capital, Jian Fengchi hadn''t been idle, and he even knew about such things. But his strength is tyrannical, if he really wants to investigate anything, I''m afraid that few people can stop him. So, after Chu Liuyue quickly weighed it in her heart, she nodded honestly. "Young Master Jian''s news is well-informed." Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with an unknown smile: "It''s a coincidence that this young man only learned about this accidentally. It was - the day the thing was taken away." Chu Liuyue''s expression instantly condensed! "Master Jian knows who stole the bronze cylinder?" In Jian Feng''s icy eyes, a gleaming light appeared. "I''ve said it before, but I just happened to see it...Of course, the man was covered in his face, and this son did not see clearly." That said, I really saw it! And... still alone! Being able to kill all those guarding inside and outside Qijiao Alley in a very short period of time, without even leaving them the time and opportunity to ask for help, is enough to see that that person must be a top powerhouse! You know, there are still many Tier 4 warriors in there! It is absolutely impossible for ordinary Tier 5 warriors to do this step! Chu Liuyue looked around vigilantly and lowered her voice: "I wonder if Young Master Jian can tell you specifically, what kind of person is that person?" "I can only confirm that it is a man and a Tier 6 warrior. As for the others... it''s not clear." "Then you can see where the man went with the bronze cylinder?" "This one..." Jian Feng paused for a moment and shrugged. "My son was only surprised that another Tier 6 martial artist appeared here, so he took another look. Who cares about the bronze cylinder?" At the time he didn''t know that it was so important. After he saw some clues, the opponent had already disappeared. Chu Liuyue saw that what he was telling was the truth, so she sighed helplessly. "Anyway, thanks a lot." Speaking of it, this matter has nothing to do with Jian Fengchi, and it is normal that he would not care. "But...if you really want to find that person...this son is not unable to help." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Didn''t you say that you didn''t see clearly before¡ª" Jian Fengchi smiled triumphantly. "It seems that Miss Chu doesn''t remember what this son does?" Tianyi... Tianyi! "You left something on that person?" Jian Fengchi knocked on her forehead with his fingers. "clever!" Chu Liuyue: "..." If only before, how would Jian Fengchi dare to be so presumptuous in front of her! But now is not the time to care about these. "Why, do you want this son to help you find it? Anyway, you still have three days, and you are idle as well." Seeing Jian Fengchi''s expression, Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. This person is still the same as before, lest the world will not be chaotic! Where is this to help her, clearly want to join in the fun, see a joke! Chu Liuyue''s mouth slowly conjured up a sincere smile. "Of course! This is going to trouble Young Master Jian! When these things are over, Liu Yue will definitely give a good reward!" Jian Fengchi shuddered inexplicably. This, this Chu Liuyue, smiles exactly like that person! Every time he saw such a smile on her face, he would face disaster. Unexpectedly, now that everyone is dead, he is still in awe subconsciously when he sees this similar look. Gee! This psychological shadow is really big! "Fine! I''ll help you!" Jian Feng turned his gaze away quickly, and at the same time stepped back two steps, and looked up and down Chu Liuyue. In fact, the overall appearance, whether it is facial features or body shape, is actually not very similar. But I don''t know why, when facing Chu Liuyue, he would think of that person from time to time. He does not believe Mu Qinghe has no such illusion! "If you really go..." Jian Fengchi suddenly thought of something and murmured. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to understand his expression, and asked softly, "Where to go?" Jian Fengchi pointed to Mu Qinghe''s departure direction. "Remember what my son said before, how similar are you to an old friend?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "If they saw you, they would be surprised." Jian Feng''s smirk brows in wind. Isn''t he the only one who has such a psychological shadow? There is nothing to be ashamed of! It''s the people Jiang Yucheng... I really don''t know how they will react when they see Chu Liuyue! It must be wonderful! Thinking of that scene, Jian Fengchi felt that his whole body was cured. "Forget it! Let''s not talk about it! Since you are so anxious, this son will help you find it now!" After speaking, he took out a small bell. The bell was the size of a thumb and was carved from blue-green malachite. Through the gap of the hollow, you can see that something seems to be banging the bell gently, making a crisp sound. Jian Feng listened intently for a while, with a hint of surprise on his face, looking at Chu Chu Liuyue. "That person is still in the imperial capital." ... In the palace, the atmosphere is tighter than outside. In a dark dungeon somewhere, Situ Xingchen was detained again. Youhedian had been burned down, and she was locked up elsewhere this time, but Jiawendi specially urged to send more people. At twelve hours a day, there are always people guarding within ten steps of Situ''s stars. Situ Xingchen had one hand and one leg abolished, and he could only lie on the ground in a panic, waking up several times in the middle. Every time she hoped that when she opened her eyes, she had changed a place. but no. She was almost filled with despair. Even Elder Zongye failed to rescue her, let alone the others? The father didn''t know what was going on, and there was no news yet. "I didn''t expect that the Third Highness actually rebelled! I don''t know if he will come to the palace..." A worried voice came. Situ Xingchen was taken aback, and found that it was the people who were in charge of the guard next to him who were whispering about something. "Yes! No wonder your Majesty has taken a lot of precautions against him before, and even sentenced him to a decisive decision... It turns out that this day has long been expected!" "So what? Didn''t you escape directly from the execution ground? I heard that the fight has already started outside the city gate! Those of the Northwest Army are all horrible! They came prepared again! In my opinion, the odds of winning great!" "That''s not necessarily! In the imperial capital, in addition to the Guards, there are also strong people in the major families! How could it be so easily broken?" "I heard that some people have already ran out... It''s a pity that we all have to stay here and keep guarding, otherwise we can also find opportunities-eh!" The man made a short scream before he finished speaking! "you are--" The rest of the people have been killed before they can react. Situ Xingchen immediately looked up! Chapter 444： broken! (Four more) A man wearing a black robe appeared in front of her. The other party''s face was wearing a black and red grimace mask, covering almost his entire face, only a pair of cold brown eyes could be seen. He stood there, surrounded by strong coercion! The few people who were still talking just now all fell to the ground, motionless, completely dead. A strong **** breath spread. Situ Xingchen held his breath, his hair standing on end. This man-very dangerous! "You, who are you!?" She subconsciously touched her wrist, but felt empty, only then did she remember that the bracelet had been destroyed by Ye Zhiting before. Now she is all over her body, there is nothing useful that can be used to attack or defend! The man suddenly laughed, his voice hoarse. "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I am here to help you." "Help me?" Situ Xingchen frowned. "Who are you? Why do you want to help me?" She was naturally suspicious, and with the experience of the past few days, she was almost torturing her crazy, so when she heard this, instead of being half happy in her heart, she was even more disturbed. The man didn''t say anything. With a wave of his sleeves, a green light flashed! A bronze cylinder appeared in front of Situ Xingchen! There is still blood that has dried up on the edge! Situ Xingchen glanced intently, his pupils shrinking! This is clearly the bronze cylinder in Qijiao Alley! But this thing, wasn¡¯t it lost before? How could it appear in the hands of this strange man now! And¡ªhe actually brought it here! "You...what do you want to do?" Situ Xingchen finally found his voice. After a brief silence, the man finally spoke. "What to do, don''t you know very well?" Situ Xingchen''s hands in his sleeves suddenly clenched! "you--" "Don''t say you don''t know. What you want to do, I know very well. This thing was originally prepared for Rong Jin, but unfortunately that idiot still doesn''t know what it is. So now, this belongs to is you." "...You...really want to give this to me? Now?" "It seems you are not very willing." As the man said, he wanted to move, as if intending to retrieve the bronze cylinder. Situ Xingchen immediately shouted: "Wait!" She resisted the pain in her body, limped and walked over, staring at the bronze cylinder for a while. "What are your conditions?" She didn''t believe that the other party came to help her for no reason. "The time is right, you will know it naturally." The man seemed to bother to pay attention to what she said, and replied with some impatience. Situ Xingchen did not dare to ask any more, and slowly touched the bronze cylinder. However, when she was about to touch her, her movements suddenly stopped, and her eyes looked at her hand with bitterness. Withered and bruised, it looks terrible! Other skin injuries, even internal injuries, can eventually heal! The toxins that can enter the body are not so easy to remove! The longer time passes, the more those will be deposited! What should she do if she can''t return to business as usual after she goes out? "I... I have a request." Situ Xingchen asked boldly. "My body was seriously injured, and I was poisoned... I wonder if you can help me?" The man''s eyes fell on her hands. Situ Xingchen looked at him nervously. However, the man''s tone was indifferent. "No." After speaking, he turned around and left. Situ Xingchen opened his mouth, and before he shouted, the back of the man was gone. She gritted her teeth. The person was extremely strong just now, and his background was absolutely extraordinary. How could there be no way to use the poison in her body? I just don''t want to help! She suppressed the resentment in her heart and looked at the bronze cylinder again. The surrounding area was dull, and the blood on the edge, after seeing it for a long time, revealed a strange cold breath. She took a deep breath, then put her hands on the bronze cylinder! The moment she touched it, the remaining blood on her hand was instantly absorbed by the bronze cylinder! A strange scarlet light burst out from it, completely covering the stars of Situ! ... Chu Liuyue followed Jian Feng all the way. When he realized that he was also heading straight to the palace, Chu Liuyue finally frowned and stopped. Jian Feng looked back at her hesitantly. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue glanced at the bell in his hand. This is Jian Fengchi''s baby, almost never made a mistake. "Prince Jian, there is the palace over there, after that person steals that thing, will he stay in the palace?" Jian Fengchi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you not believe this son?" "That''s not it." Chu Liuyue paused. "Follow it! Don''t worry, since this son has agreed to help you, he will definitely help you!" Hearing what Jian Fengchi said, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved and continued to follow. However, when the two of them had just arrived outside the palace wall and were planning to find a way to get in, Jian Fengchi suddenly raised his brows, put the bell to his ear, and listened carefully. Immediately, his expression changed slightly. "He seems to be no longer here." "what?" Chu Liuyue looked around. At this time, this position, no one passed by. "Isn''t it there just now, how could it happen now¡ª" "there!" Jian Fengchi quickly turned around! Chu Liuyue naturally followed up without hesitation! However, after just two steps, she couldn''t help but glanced back, her eyes darkened. After Jian Feng walked some distance late, he realized that Chu Liuyue was standing there still, motionless. "You don''t want to track down that person?" Jian Feng teased. Chu Liuyue shook his head. Immediately, he slowly said: "The man came to the palace first, and then left...why?" Jian Feng froze for a moment, and suddenly understood something. "You mean, he came to the palace on purpose?" Chu Liuyue raised his head and stared at the high palace wall carefully, as if he wanted to go through that wall and see what was happening inside. In a moment, she finally made up her mind. "I want to go into the palace!" There was a strong hunch in her heart¡ªthis time that man came here, he must have planned something! In the palace, the only person closely related to the bronze cylinder is Emperor Jiawen! And Situ Xingchen! However, just when Chu Liuyue was about to find a way to get in, she was delayed by Jian Feng. "You just go in like this in broad daylight?!" Chu Liuyue frowned, and was about to say something, when suddenly she saw a firework appeared in the distant sky! In the next moment, it exploded suddenly! Bang! A hunting banner suddenly bloomed! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank--the city gate was broken! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be more late Chapter 445： Rebels (five shifts) This speed was faster than Chu Liuyue expected. I''m afraid that it won''t take long before Rong Jiu will rush to the palace with someone! Chu Liuyue turned her mind, looked at Jian Fengchi, and asked: "Where is that person now?" Jian Fengchi pointed a direction. Suddenly, the bell in his hand made a crackling sound! Jian Fengchi threw the bell out conditionedly! That thing quickly dispersed into several pieces in midair! Finally fell to the ground! It broke by itself! Jian Fengchi curled his fingers slightly, and still felt a slight tingling sensation in his fingertips. But at this time, there was nothing in his mind. "This this..." Chu Liuyue glanced at him clearly. "Young Master Jian, it seems that your tracking is not so good?" This was clearly discovered by the other party long ago! The usual smile on Jian Fengchi''s face had long since disappeared, and she looked particularly cold. This is obviously hit. Chu Liuyue rarely sees such a look on Jian Fengchi''s face. If it is leisure time, she would be very happy to appreciate it carefully. It is a pity that now, she is not in that mood. The other party seemed to be targeting Jian Fengchi, but she knew in her heart that the real purpose of that person was to bring her here! All previous actions were intentional! Jian Feng chi closed his eyes severely. This is simply a huge humiliation to him! After living for so many years, he has hardly suffered such a loss! "It''s fast enough! If you let my son know who that person is, I won''t let him go!" Chu Liuyue was also very curious about the person''s identity, but the opponent had a better move, and now there was nothing to do. Since the other party tried so hard to lead her here... wouldn''t it be a pity not to go in and take a look! ? Thinking of this, she turned and left. Jian Fengchi was taken aback: "Hey? Hey! You are going back now!? Didn''t you just want to go in?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "I want to go in." "then you--" "It''s easy to get into trouble now, so wait for the moment!" After speaking, Chu Liuyue''s figure quickly disappeared before her eyes. Jian Fengchi thought that it made sense, glanced at the blue bell fragments on the ground distressed and annoyed, and turned around to follow Chu Liuyue. ... At the same moment, everyone in the entire imperial capital saw the blooming military flag and realized that the city gate was broken! In the palace, Emperor Jiawen and the heads of several aristocratic families, as well as other people who had a pivotal position in the court hall, all gathered in Chengqian Hall. Everyone was discussing how to deal with the offensive of the Northwest Army, but the loud noise outside finally calmed the noisy Chengqian Temple. Everyone seemed to have a premonition, and their expressions froze on their faces. Sure enough, someone came to report afterwards. "Your Majesty! The city gate is broken! The Three Highnesses have entered the imperial capital with thousands of rebels!" The imperial capital is backed by mountains, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Only from the direction of the city gate, it can be broken. But now, it took Rong Jiu only such a short time to bring people in! First break the city gate, and immediately become the broken palace gate! Everyone in the hall looked at Emperor Jiawen, and there was silence all around. Emperor Jarvan was extremely angry. "Trash! The number of the Janissaries is almost twice that of the rebels! How could this be so!?" The person who came to report could only say with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, they seem to be very familiar with the military arrangement of the imperial capital! So Master Zhao Ming and others were not able to¡ª" Everyone looked at each other. The deployment of troops in the Imperial Capital is extremely confidential, and few people know it. Rong Jiu...how did you get it! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow Chapter 446： Bronze cylinder (one more) "And...and... several aristocratic families in the imperial capital, it seems... as if they have all submitted to the Three Highnesses..." The man continued to stammer. Emperor Jiawen was struck by lightning, and his whole body froze in place. "What does this mean!" The man boldly raised his eyes and glanced around, then quickly lowered his eyes. "That''s...those... family patriarchs... all... they seem to have already discussed with the three high priests. After the rebels entered the imperial capital, they hardly encountered any obstacles!" In fact, Emperor Jiawen understood the meaning the first time he heard this. But he thought it was too absurd! So that he subconsciously couldn''t believe it. There was dead silence in the hall. Emperor Jiawen turned black for a while. "How is it possible!? These families are all supported by me! Never--" Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at the people standing in the hall! "You! Some of you have betrayed me long ago!?" You know, most of the family heads in the imperial capital are standing here now! If Rong Jiu brought his troops in and went all the way unimpeded, then... it proves that someone had been instructed! The answer to him was even more terrible silence. "Is it you? Or you?! Or all of you!?" Emperor Jiawen never expected that things would turn around! No wonder Rong Jiu is so presumptuous, it turns out that he was fully prepared long ago! So many people betrayed secretly, but he didn''t know at all! "Who is it!?" Emperor Jiawen suddenly felt chills in his body. "Your Majesty, calm down first! The Weichen pledged his life, and the Si family has never betrayed you!" Si Ye stepped forward and said in a deep voice. Before Rong Jiu fled the execution ground, he searched for a long time and didn''t find it. Later, when he heard that Rong Jiu had managed to get outside the city gate, he went back to the palace to apologize. I didn''t expect it to be like this in a short time! "Your Majesty, the same goes for the Chu Family!" Chu Xiao spoke quickly to show his loyalty. Since the last time he was severely reprimanded at the Yushufang, Chu Xiao hadn''t been here again. Today he finally had the opportunity, so he naturally wanted to please a lot. Later, a few people spoke up one after another. However, the Gu family and the Lu family among the four major families have been silent. Jarvan''s body trembled with anger: "The rest...the ones who didn''t speak...have all been surrendered to that evil barrier!?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the hall. "Father, what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen it clearly? Why break the casserole and ask the end? It will only make your face more ugly." Emperor Jiawen suddenly looked up, and a team of soldiers quickly approached the hall! Then separate both sides! A murderous figure walked out of it! It is Rong Jiu! Not long ago, he was still wearing a prison shirt, in a panic, waiting for the knife to fall. However, now, he is wearing armor, bringing soldiers, and coming violently! Finally, he stood still outside the hall! Definitely look at Emperor Jiawen! "Father, don''t come unharmed?" There was finally a trace of fear in Emperor Jiawen''s heart. "Come on! Escort!" Chu Xiao immediately rushed forward with several other people. However, before he stood firm, he heard Rong Jiu say indifferently: "This temple does not intend to involve innocent people. As long as you submit now, this temple promises that it will never touch anyone in your family." Chu Xiao immediately shouted loudly: "Waiting for this is treason! It is a great sin! Your Majesty is the only emperor! Rong Jiu, if you do this, you will only end up ruining yourself in the end!" "Oh? Really?" Rong Jiu raised the Pu knife in his hand and slowly wiped off a blood stain on it. "Elder Chu, you probably don''t know yet. Now the entire imperial capital is under the control of the main hall, right?" Chu Xiao''s heart jumped, and looking at Rong Jiu''s appearance, he felt uneasy inexplicably. Could it be... this time, Rong Jiu will really win! ? Si Yezhi said coldly: "Rong Jiu! You killed the queen, and now you intend to rebel, you are punishable!" With that said, the force surging in his body, he planned to shoot! Rong Jiu sneered. "This temple hates the queen, but someone else killed her." One of Si Ye was taken aback. "you are lying!" This was said by His Majesty himself, and later he also privately checked that the guards outside the Queen''s Palace that day all pointed to Rong Jiu who killed the Queen! How could it be other people''s hands? ! "The main hall has already brought soldiers here, so what can you lie about?" Rong Jiu looked at Jiawen sarcastically for the first time, "What''s the truth of the matter, you should ask your father carefully!" Si Ye was dazed for a moment. What Rong Jiu said is indeed reasonable. He has done all the rebellion and will not admit to killing the queen? Unless¡ªthat''s really not what he did! Si Yezhi stiffened his neck and turned to look at Emperor Jiawen. Emperor Jiawen sternly said: "Lao Ye! Where is Lao Ye!?" Such a big thing happened in the palace, Ye Lao hasn''t even appeared until now! ? At this time, Emperor Jiawen didn''t know that Ye Lao, who had been responsible for guarding Elder Zongye, also encountered some troubles at this time. Seeing Ye Lao Hope for help, what did Emperor Jiawen think of. "Xuanming Formation!?" The Xuanming Formation was the defensive formation of Yaochen Kingdom¡¯s imperial palace, but now he remembered that when Rong Jiu and others broke in, the Xuanming Formation was not activated at all! Rong Jiu said: "Oh, by the way, Father Father. I forgot to tell you that the Xuanming Formation is now under the control of the child minister. If you want to see it, how about the child minister personally send you there? Emperor Jiawen is like falling into an ice cave! Then he spit out a mouthful of blood suddenly! Standing next to Chu Xiao was stained with a few blood stains, and wanted to reach out to help, but when he thought of what Rong Jiu just said, he suddenly felt timid and took a step back. As for the others, what else do they not understand at this time? Naturally they have avoided! Emperor Jiawen trembling hand, pointed at Rong Jiu: "you you--" Rong Jiu raised his chin slightly, his expression cold. "It seems that the father is not in good health, so he should take a good rest." With that, he raised his hand. "Come here, send the emperor father to Qinghe Hall for a quiet recuperation." Emperor Jiawen shouted immediately: "you dare!" Rong Jiu clearly wanted to imprison him! He gritted his teeth: "Rong Jiu, don''t think I can do nothing with you! I¡ª" Without finishing speaking, a huge fluctuation suddenly came from outside! A cold and gloomy breath spread quickly! Emperor Jiawen suddenly raised his head! That direction... That direction-is where Situ Xingchen was imprisoned! The most important thing is that this breath... Someone moved the bronze cylinder! He didn''t even think about it, and immediately rushed outside! But before he took two steps, he was stopped. Emperor Jiawen blushed: "Let me pass! Rong Jiu! Do you know what that is!? You let me pass right away! Otherwise you will regret it!" The voice just fell. boom! A beam of blue and red light rose up into the sky! Chapter 447： One step late (two more) Dark clouds are surging, and the world is dark! The beam of light rushed straight to the sky, not into the clouds, looking from a distance, it seemed to connect the heaven and the earth! And on that, the light of blue and red intertwined with each other, and outlined strange patterns, which was daunting. Rong Jiu glanced back, his expression condensed slightly. "Wei Lin! Send someone to investigate immediately! What the **** is going on!" "Yes!" Everyone in the hall also looked over, with different expressions. Taking advantage of this short gap, Emperor Jiawen suddenly turned and rushed back! He must be as fast as possible! But Rong Jiu quickly noticed the movement and glanced back coldly. "What are you still waiting for?" The people next to him immediately reacted, Qi Qi rushed forward and stopped Emperor Jiawen again! This time, Emperor Jiawen''s hands were directly tied up, unable to move. "Rong Jiu! Rong Jiu!" Emperor Jarvan''s eyes were splitting, his face flushed. Rong Jiu waved his hand: "Hurry up and send the father to rest?" Several soldiers walked over immediately and escorted Emperor Jiawen down. Grandpa Min and several others who were waiting on him were also taken away. Emperor Jiawen was still scolding Rong Jiu at first, but when his figure disappeared at the side door, the voice suddenly disappeared, leaving only the vaguely struggling sound, as if his mouth was gagged. Everyone looked at each other. This is the end of the matter, and it is clear who wins. Emperor Jiawen, who was still aloft a moment ago, was locked up in a blink of an eye. Although Rong Jiu didn''t kill him directly now, presumably the days after Emperor Jiawen would not be any better. The whole hall was quiet and almost suffocating. Rong Jiu''s gaze swept across everyone, and stayed on Si Yezhi for a moment. Si Yezhi''s body tightened! Although the Si family is the head of the four major families, it is obviously not a wise move to compete with the current Rong Jiu! "Patriarch Si, during this period of time, I will trouble you to stay with your father." Si Ye''s heart sank. Rong Jiu is planning to put him under house arrest? ! "His Royal Highness¡ª¡ª" Before Si Yezhi finished speaking, Rong Jiu interrupted his words indifferently, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, as long as you take good care of the father, the main hall will naturally take good care of everyone in the Si family." This is a naked threat! Si Ye''s heart was filled with crazy anger, but in the end he suppressed it, saying every word: "In that case, I will trouble your Highness the Third!" After speaking, he turned and followed the direction where Emperor Jiawen had left. Several soldiers followed closely behind. Everyone exchanged glances in private. It seems that Rong Jiu still bears resentment towards the queen... plus Si Yezhi escorted Rong Jiu to the execution ground... The situation of the Si family will naturally not be any better. Seeing that Emperor Jiawen and the capital of Si Ye had been dealt with, Chu Xiao regretted it. I knew this was the case, he would never be the first bird! It''s alright now, Rong Jiu definitely remembered him in his heart! Sure enough, Rong Jiu''s gaze fell on him. "Elder Chu." Chu Xiao trembled all over, and looked at Rong Jiu tremblingly. "Three, three halls--" "You are loyal to your father, why, don''t you go together?" Chu Xiao''s legs became weak and immediately said: "His Royal Highness misunderstood! Actually, just now--" Rong Jiu''s gaze contained unabashed sarcasm. Chu Xiao "cocked" in his heart, as if something was choking in his throat. His face was red and white, and he wanted to defend himself again, but under that sarcasm, it seemed like a joke. "Elder Chu, please?" The soldiers on the side had already spoken first. Perceiving the terrible killing intent on them, Chu Xiao''s fists tightened and loosened, and finally had to leave. Afterwards, several other people who had previously stood on Jiawen Emperor''s side were all taken away. After a short silence, one person boldly spoke: "congratulate--" Boom! Before the words of ingratiation were said, there was a loud noise in the sky again! Rong Jiu took a deep breath, turned and walked a few steps, staring at it. Wei Lin has gone and returned. Rong Jiu asked: "Where did the beam of light come from?" Wei Lin''s expression was very solemn. "His Royal Highness, that seems to be generated from the Taiyuan Hall!" Rong Jiu twisted his eyebrows. "Isn''t there no one living there for a long time? Have you ever found out who was there that caused such a movement?" Wellington paused before saying: "Your Majesty, your subordinates are incompetent! Outside the Taiyuan Hall, there is already a layer of enchantment, outsiders can''t get close, nor can they see the situation inside! The subordinates tried to get in three times, but they failed." Rong Jiu was slightly surprised. Wei Lin is a Tier 5 martial artist, powerful, if even he can''t break the barrier... "Take the main hall!" ... When that beam of light soared into the sky, in another hidden dungeon in the palace, the deadlocked Elder Ye and Zongye also felt this powerful fluctuation. Hearing the huge roar, the two were stunned! There are not many people in Yaochen country that can provoke such a movement! And it sounds like it''s not far from the palace! The two held their breaths, feeling the cold and gloomy fluctuations. Suddenly, Ye Lao looked surprised. The movement... actually seemed to come from the place where Situ Xingchen was imprisoned! The key, this breath-- There was a terrible and absurd conjecture in Ye Lao''s heart! Then he turned and left quickly! Elder Zong Ye was stunned on the spot. Ye Zhiting actually left like this! ? What is it so nervous that makes him give up guarding himself? Thinking of this, Elder Zong Ye quickly broke free of the cage and followed! ... As soon as Ye Lao came out, he was startled by the huge beam of light connecting heaven and earth. He froze in place, and did not recover for a while. Sure enough... Sure enough! Someone moved the bronze cylinder! Elder Zong Ye, who rushed out immediately after seeing this, was also taken aback. But more, it is doubt. Ye Zhiting can be regarded as someone who has seen a lot of big scenes, what is it that can make him show such an expression? But this question did not linger in his heart for long. Because for him, the most important thing now is to find Situ Xingchen and take her away! Although the bracelet was destroyed, fortunately, he was very familiar with the breath of Situ Xingchen, as long as she was still in this palace, he could still find her quickly! Thinking of this, Elder Zong Ye closed his eyes and searched carefully. For a moment, he opened his eyes, and a deep shock flashed through his eyes! Situ Xingchen...it seems to be where the beam of light is generated! ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue and Jian Feng also entered the palace when Rong Jiu led the soldiers into the palace. Fortunately, at this time, almost everyone''s attention was placed on Rong Jiu and the others, and the two were good at hiding their bodies, so the journey went smoothly. Until I saw that terrible beam of light! Jian Feng chi curled his eyebrows: "What''s that thing? Spooky?" There was no expression on Chu Liuyue''s face. "It''s still a step late..." "what?" Jian Feng was about to ask again, a figure suddenly rushed out of the beam of light! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Trash the computer, ruin my time, slow me down! Chapter 448： Fourth order (three more) Under the ray of light, the figure of the person was a little fuzzy, but Chu Liuyue still recognized it¡ªthe person was Situ Xingchen! When she flew to the middle of the beam of light, she finally stopped. Afterwards, the energy of the surrounding world began to flood her body frantically! Around her, several energy vortexes quickly appeared! Even the pattern on the beam of light seemed to be distorted! Chu Liuyue stared at Situ Xingchen''s figure closely. With the influx of those forces, the aura in her body is constantly increasing! "This, what''s going on?" Jian Feng chi muttered, stabbing Chu Liuyue with his elbow. "Hey, do you know what she is doing? You just said that it was a step late...that''s it?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, but many thoughts emerged in her heart. That bronze cylinder must be there Situ Xingchen! And obviously, she has activated it! Called the power! Before, she was only a Tier 3 martial artist, but not long after that, she was about to break through Tier 4! I have to find a way to stop her! Jian Fengchi stared again and frowned. "This thing is a little weird... have you noticed a **** breath?" Chu Liuyue said coldly: "The bronze cylinder contains the power and blood of hundreds of cultivators. There is naturally nothing strange about it." Jian Fengchi''s face changed. He is a heavenly doctor, and countless people have been killed and saved, but when he heard what Chu Liuyue said, he still felt very nauseous. Just think about it in your head and you will know what kind of scene it is! It turns out that the bronze cylinder is such an evil thing! "In that case, the power contained in this beam of light is actually taken from those people? However, the power accumulated by this method is mottled and messy, and may even conflict with each other! Once these powers are absorbed, although short-term It can improve the realm of the practitioner, but it has a great influence on the future practice! Who is so clueless to do this kind of thing!?" He naturally didn''t recognize Situ Xingchen. Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. Wouldn''t Situ Xingchen know what Jian Fengchi said? But she chose to do it! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue noticed a strange wave in the Universe Bag. She checked it carefully and realized that the movement was actually coming from a wooden box! That wooden box is exactly the one she got from Situ Xingchen before! Chu Liuyue looked up again and frowned. ¡ª¡ªThe movement of this wooden box seems to be caused by the beam of light! Inside the wooden box, there is only a roll of parchment. There is a seal on it, and she has not been able to break it until now! She thought of many ways before, but she couldn''t open it successfully, so she temporarily put it on hold. Unexpectedly... it is actually related to the bronze cylinder! Above the air, Situ Xingchen was still quickly devouring the surrounding power, and the aura in her body was also obviously increasing! With this change, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the movement in the wooden box was gradually expanding! Jian Fengchi realized that Chu Liuyue''s expression was a little wrong: "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. From the words that Emperor Jiawen said before, it can be guessed that the bronze cylinder was specially prepared by the queen for Rong Jin to help him improve his spiritual realm. She vaguely guessed that Emperor Jiawen knew what else, but did not say. I planned to check it carefully after finding this thing, but now it''s a step too late, let Situ Xingchen take the lead. Once opened, the energy in the bronze cylinder will definitely be swallowed and transformed into the power of Situ Xingchen. But looking at it now... things seem to be more troublesome than expected... "What are you looking at!? Hurry up!" Suddenly there was an impatient reprimand. Chu Liuyue looked back quickly and saw that a group of people were walking towards this side. She moved and quickly hid in the corner beside her. Seeing this late, Jian Feng hid with him. The group of people got closer and closer. Only then did Chu Liuyue see clearly that it was Emperor Jiawen who stood in the middle and was reprimanded! He followed Min Gonggong and several others, and they all seemed to suffer a lot. Surrounded by soldiers in red armor. That is... the people of Rongjiu. The dragon robe on Emperor Jiawen had been replaced, looking a little embarrassed. If you don''t look closely, no one will recognize his identity. He looked anxious, and constantly turned his head to look at the blue and red beam of light, as if he wanted to say something. It''s a pity that his mouth was sealed, and he could only make a whimpering sound, and couldn''t hear anything. The soldier next to him pushed and shoved, urging him to move forward. Emperor Jiawen was still struggling. Until the person next to him drew a knife and pressed against his waist and shouted: "What we have is a way to make you honest! Or you try!?" Emperor Jiawen finally stopped, a look of despair in his eyes, and hobbled along with them. Soon, these people walked not far in front of Chu Liuyue and Jian Fengchi, and headed away in a certain direction. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed, and then he planned to follow! Jian Fengchi grabbed her: "Why are you going?" Chu Liuyue squinted at him: "If you want to follow, go, but if you don''t want to follow, you can go by yourself!" Jian Feng choked for a while. Hasn''t this girl been polite to him before? How come you have this attitude in a blink of an eye? He just wanted to say something to refute, when he ran into those Qing Lingling eyes, he suddenly felt guilty and mumbled: "Go and go, what are you doing in such a big fire..." Why is Chu Liuyue so bad temper? His identity is obviously much taller than hers, but inexplicably, what is going on with her being shorter? When he secretly wondered if the problem was with him, Chu Liuyue had already followed those people first! Jian Fengchi had to keep up. ... Those people brought Emperor Jiawen to Qinghe Hall. Emperor Jiawen was locked up in a room alone, while the others were separated by the side. Doors and windows are locked tightly and guarded in every position. Fortunately, the number of people is not particularly large. In fact, Rong Jiu was still wary of Emperor Jiawen, but now the entire imperial capital was under his control. After years of forbearance, he finally succeeded, and he was happy, so he naturally relaxed a little bit of guard. Coupled with this movement made by Situ Xingchen, it even distracted part of his attention. And this is just convenient for Chu Liuyue. After observing for a while, she sent the dumpling out. The dumpling was small in size and fast. He quickly made a move and attracted the attention of two of the guards. Taking advantage of them to leave the inspection space, Chu Liuyue quickly stepped into the hall! boom! Another thunder came! Chu Liuyue looked back¡ªSitu Xingchen actually broke through a Tier 4 martial artist! Chapter 449： Fengyun (four more) However, Situ Xingchen did not stop there. Instead, he began to consume the surrounding heaven and earth energy at a faster speed! Obviously, the cyan-red beam of light is indispensable. Seeing the constantly surging dark clouds in the sky and the thunder and lightning that flashed from time to time, Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Generally speaking, this kind of heaven and earth vision will only appear when the strange treasures of heaven and material appear in the world. And like a cultivator, if you want to induce such a big movement, at least you have to break through the fifth-order martial artist! You know, when Chu Ning recovered from his old wounds and broke through the Tier 5 martial artist, it was completely different from what it is now... If this continues, Situ Xingchen is very likely to continue to break through! And the wooden box in the Qiankun bag fluctuates more and more! Chu Liuyue could hardly be ignored. She even felt that there was something in the wooden box, she wanted to rush out! At this moment, Emperor Jiawen heard the movement and suddenly turned his head. Chu Liuyue immediately hid behind the desk. Emperor Jiawen was distracted at this time, and the only remaining reason and attention were placed on the pillar of light that soared outside, and he did not notice Chu Liuyue at all. He walked slowly to the window. The window was locked from the outside and could not be opened at all, let alone see the situation outside. He could only see the light and shadow reflected on the window. "How could... how could this be..." Emperor Jiawen murmured in dismay. "Ru Yue...I can''t help you after all..." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Kisaragi? Isn''t this the former concubine Wan, the birth mother of Rong Xiu? At this time, what did Emperor Jiawen mean by this sentence? And... it sounds like there is deep regret and self-blame in the voice. It is rumored that Emperor Jiawen was the only one who favored the concubine Wan, and the three thousand harems were less than her. But then... not long after Concubine Wan gave birth to Rong Xiu, she had a big fight with Emperor Jiawen, moved directly away from the palace and went to Tianlu Academy. After two years in the academy, he passed away. Emperor Jiawen never forgets her, but it''s normal, but why did he mention her at this time? At this moment, Emperor Jiawen took something off his neck. Because he was facing Chu Liuyue''s position sideways, Chu Liuyue only saw a rough idea, but he knew exactly what it was. "You are still blaming me... also, it was me who was wrong... that''s why I ended up where I am today..." Emperor Jiawen murmured, looking at the object in his hand, he seemed to be smiling and crying. Immediately, a gleam of light suddenly gushed out of the things in his hand! Like a stream, it spreads along the arm of Emperor Jiawen to his whole body! Soon, Emperor Jiawen was shrouded in that peculiar light! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Because-the aura on Emperor Jiawen is actually gradually strengthening! However, that power clearly came from his own body! Above his head, a strange pattern suddenly appeared. Chu Liuyue took a quick look and found that the pattern was actually exactly the same as the pattern on the cyan-red light beam outside! It''s just that in comparison, the one above Jiawen''s head looks much more normal, unlike the one outside, full of extremely strange and cold aura. Click! Above that pattern, a crack suddenly appeared! With the occurrence of this crack, the aura on Emperor Jiawen has become stronger! Chu Liuyue finally realized something! ¡ª¡ªThere is a seal in the body of Emperor Jiawen! And now, he seems to be planning to break the seal! Obviously, Emperor Jiawen''s strength is by no means as ordinary as it seems! Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something, and her heart jumped fiercely. If the pattern on the top of Emperor Jiawen¡¯s head is a seal, then... what about the one outside! ? ... Boom! A flash of lightning like a silver snake, shuttled among the thick black clouds, and finally struck the beam of light! Crackling! With the harsh sound, the weird pattern on the beam of light also split a gap in the middle! But because the light above the beam of light kept flickering, and the pattern was almost deformed by pulling, almost no one noticed the change. Most people''s attention at this time was all on Situ Xingchen in the middle of the beam of light! Rong Jiu stared closely. He actually recognized that person was Situ Xingchen. It seemed that she had been locked up in the palace before, but somehow, she suddenly started to break through. And the breath above the beam of light... is exactly the same as the bronze cylinder! "His Royal Highness, what should this be?" Everyone behind him looked at each other. Is it possible to achieve such laissez-faire? But now it seems that I can''t get close to blocking... Rong Jiu said solemnly: "Block the palace gate and be ready to open the Xuan Ming formation at any time!" Everyone was taken aback. "His Royal Highness, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to open the Xuanming Formation. It seems that it is too much to deal with such a Tier 4 martial artist..." A tentative opening of the family head. Rong Jiu looked back and sneered: "In this way, Patriarch Su is willing to take the lead?" The man''s expression changed and he shook his head quickly. joke! The breath above the beam of light is so dangerous that even a Tier 5 martial artist like Wei Lin can''t help it, let alone other people? "Since no one is going...I don''t go down and prepare for the Xuan Ming formation immediately!" Rong Jiu screamed, the man was startled, he didn''t dare to say anything any more, and quickly retreated. Soon, some people nearby also followed. Rong Jiu looked at Situ Xingchen again, and then suddenly thought of something. "Where is Lao Ye now?" ... At this time, Elder Ye, fought with Elder Zongye again. After coming out, he planned to stop Situ Xingchen, but was blocked by the elder Zongye. The two are of equal strength, and Elder Zong Ye has no drag at this time, and the combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. So, after a few moves, the two are still tied! Seeing that Situ Xingchen had already broken through the Tier 4 martial artist, and planned to continue, Ye Lao became more anxious. "Zong Ye! Do you know what your baby niece is doing!?" Elder Zong Ye sneered. "Isn''t it clear what she is doing? If you want to stop this day, you have to pass the old man!" The beam of light contains extremely strong power, and Situ Xingchen has successfully broken through the fourth step from a third-order martial artist! It won¡¯t be long before we can break through Tier 5! Her talent in Heavenly Medicine is excellent, but her progress has been mediocre above Martial Artist. As long as she grasps this opportunity well, she will be a hundred times stronger than before! Ye Lao was full of anger. This idiot actually thought that it was the chance that Situ Xingchen got lucky! She even counted on her to break through and become a top powerhouse! Really hopeless! "In that case, the old man won''t stop! You can watch here and see if she will become the top power in the end!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Two more tonight Chapter 450： Summon (five shifts) Elder Zong Ye was playing drums in his heart. He is a sixth-order martial artist, and he can naturally feel the aura in the beam of light, it seems something is not right. Seeing Ye Lao''s appearance at this time, I felt a little worried. But since he had said that before, it was natural that he would regret it again. Thinking that Situ Xingchen has always done things well, he felt a little rested and reluctantly argued: "There is no need for outsiders like you to worry about things like this!" After speaking, he also looked at the beam of light. At this moment, the aura on Situ Xingchen''s body had already broken through the middle stage of the fourth stage! And it continues to improve! Elder Zong Ye was half excited and half worried. However, he did not see, Ye Lao next to him, after seeing the pattern on the beam of light split a gap, a shocked color flashed under his eyes! Situ Xingchen broke through faster than he expected! The power in the bronze cylinder is still pouring out! If this continues, I am afraid that things will become more and more out of control! correct! And Emperor Jiawen! Thinking of this, Ye Lao turned around and left. Elder Zong Ye''s eyes were quick and quick, he stood in front of him again, and asked vigilantly: "Where are you going!?" Ye Lao''s eyes were heavy: "Zong Ye, the old man has already said that he won''t stop Situ Xingchen anymore! You''d better get out of it now!" Elder Zong Ye didn''t believe his words at all. Who knows what method Ye Zhiting will come up with to deal with him and the stars! ? "In any case, you have to stay here! You can''t go anywhere until it''s over!" Elder Zong Ye sneered. "The two of us are equal. Even if the old man can''t hold you down, it''s not so easy for you to leave!" Ye Lao almost burst into swearing, and he wanted to smash Zong Ye''s mind to see if it was all water! "Zong Ye! You don''t have to make an inch!" Elder Zongye shrugged and made it clear that he would fight him to the end! ... Unlike in the chaotic palace, Li Wangfu at this time was quiet. Rong Xiu stood in the courtyard, standing with his hands behind him, looking in the direction of the palace. When he saw that the pattern on it began to crack, he raised his sword eyebrows slightly. Yu Mo standing behind him couldn''t help asking: "Master, it seems that Situ Xingchen''s ambition is stronger than expected. It only took such a short time to break through to this point..." "The hands and feet were disbanded, the Force was sealed, plus the various humiliations experienced in the past few days...anyone would do it. Not to mention her?" Rong Xiu seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Yu Moxin said so too. Situ Xingchen is not a good person. Judging from these recent events, this woman is clearly the kind of person who has not reached the goal by any means. Not to mention that she didn''t know the other secret hidden in the bronze jar, even if she knew, she might try it with luck. "What plans did Brother Sanhuang do?" Rong Xiu asked lightly. Yu Mo immediately said: "His Royal Highness is preparing to open the Xuanming Formation. But...for some reason, there is no movement now. "Brother Sanhuang is on the battlefield. He always pays attention to knowing the enemy and confidant. He doesn''t end up in a hundred battles. Now he still doesn''t know what Situ Xingchen is going to do. He intends to wait and see the changes. What''s more, now he has just taken the imperial capital, only one step away from the throne. He would naturally be cautious. A smile flicked across Rong Xiu''s eyes. In fact, from all aspects, Rong Jiu is excellent. There is no problem with this idea. But... what he didn''t know was that sometimes the timing would not wait for someone. I want to wait until I''m fully prepared to make a move, maybe it''s too late. "Master, are you... don''t you plan to intervene?" Yu Mo asked curiously. Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "Why bother." In this way, it also saves him a lot of trouble. Yu Mo respectfully responded. A ripple suddenly appeared in the void. Yu Mo turned his head to look, and saw Yan Qing, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and walked out of it. He seemed to be rushing back in a hurry, all in the dust. "I have seen the master!" Yan Qing knelt on one knee and presented a letter with both hands. Rong Xiu glanced at the letter fixedly. "Master, it can''t be supported for too long over there. Thirty-six elders have repaired a book personally. Please go back as soon as possible." Hearing "Thirty-six Elders", the corner of Yu Mo''s eyes jumped. Who actually appeared in person? It can be seen that the situation over there is indeed not optimistic. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the master hasn''t returned for so long... Rong Xiu picked up the letter. As soon as he touched his fingertips, the letter instantly turned into a stream of light! Flew to Rong Xiu''s eyes! Then, that streamer transformed into a circular light curtain! A vague figure appeared on it! "His Royal Highness really doesn''t plan to come back?" A deep and gentle voice came from it, like a breeze plucking the strings, making people feel like spring breeze. Yu Mo shuddered suddenly, and looked at each other with Yan Qing, both of them saw the panic in the other''s eyes! This person actually spoke in such a voice! ? Ruined! Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed slightly, and the corners of his lips still smiled lightly. "The old man misunderstood. In a few days, the main hall will go back." "That''s good." The voice was still gentle, even with a smile: "That''s good, your Highness won''t return for a long time, everyone thinks you died outside." Rong Xiu''s eyelids twitched fiercely. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be another update later, can you go to bed early? Chapter 451： Agree (six more) Both Yu Mo and Yan Qing held their breath, and did not dare to say a word. If they can, they really want to disappear here now! There are not many people in the world who dare to be so rude to your Highness, this one is one. But I haven''t said anything like this before, and it can be seen that this time I was very angry. Rong Xiu coughed. "The senior joked and laughed." "His Royal Highness knows it!" The voice sounded fierce, but both Yan Qing and Yu Mo were relieved. If that''s the case, it can be considered a mess... "I heard that your Highness stayed there for so long this time because of a woman?" Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and Yan Qing glanced at Yan Qing unchecked. Yan Qing opened her mouth. "It''s not what Yan Qing said." The old man sneered, "It''s just the old man''s guess. But now it seems that he guessed it?" Rong Xiu paused for a moment, nodding lightly. "Not bad." His admission so frankly caught Ming Thirty-Six Elders off guard. "...His Royal Highness has never been close to women, so how can I go out and suddenly get the hang of it?" The previous anger disappeared and was replaced by a bit of curiosity and teasing. "I don''t know what kind of woman can make your Highness like this? It seems...the old guys don''t even know about this?" Rong Xiu said frankly: "Yes. The main hall has not yet returned, so it is not appropriate to say anything at this time. After I return, the main hall will naturally mention this in person." These words silenced the old man in the light curtain for a while. "...His Royal Highness intends to give her status?" Rong Xiu smiled. "The wife of this temple, naturally, must be famous." "what?!" The old man lost his voice in shock, and even trembled with the vague shadow. "His Royal Highness intends...but, she shouldn''t even come in the Sky Screen Realm!? How could those old people agree with a woman from such a background!?" Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "Don''t you agree?" "Old man, this is-how do those people deserve to be compared with the old man!" The old man said angrily. "His Royal Highness, it is impossible to look down on the old man!?" "Since the woman was chosen by His Highness himself, the old man can be trusted! What''s more, the person who can make your Highness devote such effort must be what his highness thought. How could the old man object? No wonder the highness has not been delayed for so long. Come back... But since you were prepared, why has it been so long?" At the end, the old man''s tone revealed a deep dislike. Rong Xiu was a little bit dumbfounded for a while. "Don''t worry, this hall knows it well. I will go back soon. If there is anything going on there, please take care of it temporarily." The old man smashed his mouth twice: "The old man has always been impatient with those! This time, for your Highness''s sake, it''s for the sake of a life-long event, so you should! But when your Highness returns, the old man wants to be the first to see that woman!" A gleam of light flashed deep in Rong Xiu''s deep eyes. "This, I''m afraid you will have to wait for a while. This time, she will not go back with the main hall." "What!? Not coming back with you!?" The old man was taken aback. He was already thinking about what to offer, so he couldn''t say anything! ? "Wait! Isn''t it because people haven''t seen your Highness yet!?" Rong Xiu: "..." Yan Qing and Yu Mo shrank their necks together, wishing to find a place to sew in. They really don''t want to listen to this kind of conversation! Rong Xiu took a deep breath: "It won''t bother the elderly to worry about this. She will soon return to the Celestial Realm and have some of her own affairs to be busy. When the work is over, you will naturally have the opportunity to see. The old man suddenly became interested. "She came to the Celestial Realm, but didn''t come with you? Where would she go? What would she do?" Rong Xiu refused to say any more. "You will know these when you should." Seeing that Rong Xiu didn''t want to disclose, the old man did not continue to question. "In that case, I hope that His Highness will return soon." After speaking, the light curtain quickly dissipated. Rong Xiu let out a breath. This time, it was indeed too long, so that even Ming Thirty-six elders wrote in person. He thought for a moment, then asked: "Mu Qinghe, what is happening today?" Yu Mo immediately said: "Earlier, he went to Miss Liu Yue''s residence, and then left." Rong Xiu''s expression was slightly condensed. At this time, Mu Qinghe went to find her... "Where is he now?" Yu Mo was startled, his expression suddenly changed slightly. According to the previous regulations, those sent to monitor Mu Qinghe must report to him at regular intervals. But today... there seems to be no news! He has been following Rong Xiu''s side, only caring about Rong Jiu''s side, and actually forgot this! Yu Mo knelt down with a "puff". "Subordinates are negligent, please master!" Rong Xiu had already realized something when he saw his look. His sword eyebrows narrowed slightly: "No. It seems that he has left today." Mu Qinghe is not a simple character, it is impossible not to know that someone is watching him secretly. There must be a reason to start today. Also... "Where is Yue''er?" Rong Xiu asked immediately. Yu Mo "cocked" in his heart! Rong Xiu closed his eyes, opened them a moment later, and looked in a certain direction. That''s... where the palace is located! She actually entered the palace! ? He looked at the beam of light connecting heaven and earth. As time passed, the color of the light beam seemed to fade a lot, but the aura on Situ Xingchen''s body became much stronger than before! More importantly, there have been several cracks in the strange pattern on the beam of light! Rong Xiu''s eyes sank! The next moment, another lightning struck! The pattern was finally torn completely! Chapter 452： Sneak attack (one more) Rong Xiu''s figure moved and quickly disappeared into the courtyard! Yu Mo and Yan Qing looked at each other, and followed them together! ... With the disintegration of that strange pattern, Situ Xingchen also officially broke through the fifth-order martial artist! Seeing that the beam of light still showed no signs of disappearing, and Situ Xingchen, who was hanging in it, was still consuming the surrounding heaven and earth energy, Rong Jiu finally realized what was wrong. If you wait like this, who knows if Situ Xingchen will continue to break through! ? He looked at Wei Lin: "Have you found Ye Lao?" Wei Lin shook his head. Rong Jiu pondered for a moment: "Order, open the mysterious formation!" Hearing the sound, everyone standing behind looked at each other. No one thought that the Xuan Ming formation that Emperor Jiawen had not had time to use was now used by Rong Jiu to deal with Situ Xingchen! "Yes!" Wei Lin quickly took people away. The waiting time is always particularly difficult. After about a quarter of an hour, there was finally a wave in the northwest corner of the palace! A star light slowly emerged in the air! Immediately afterwards, around the starlight, more light spots appeared one after another! But in the blink of an eye, it has become one piece! Like a small galaxy! Almost at the same time, in the other three directions, the same scene is being staged! All the rays of light converged towards the middle. As if there is an invisible hand connecting these four broken stars! boom! When everything was gathered together, a loud noise was finally made! Like a huge star network, covering the entire palace! The vast prestige is coming! The blue-red beam of light, also under the pressure of this force, began to shrink toward the middle! At this moment, Situ Xingchen suddenly opened his eyes! Those eyes, which are always full of water, are actually full of scarlet at this time! The brutal and violent killing intent, crazily pouring from the depths of her eyes! She looked at her wrist and ankle. With the help of that force, all the injuries on her physical body have been healed, and the realm of cultivation has also broken through from the third-order martial artist to the fifth-order! She slowly clenched a fist, feeling the abundant power in her body, full of heartache! She was hesitant before, but now it seems that this decision couldn''t be more correct! Not to mention Yaochen Kingdom, but looking at the world, there are several people who can break through to this level in such a short time! ? The most important thing is that the power in the bronze tank has not been exhausted! In other words, her strength will continue to rise! She looked up and smiled coldly when she found that the beam of light seemed to be shrinking gradually. Afterwards, she folded her hands together, and the force of her body surged wildly! Suddenly, the wind howled! Thunder and lightning! The beam of light that sank into the clouds suddenly fell like a waterfall! Those dazzling lights, wrapped in powerful and unmatched power, poured into her body madly! A severe sting came from all over the body! Situ Xingchen saw several small wounds bursting on his hand, and the sticky and sweet blood slowly seeped out. But she gritted her teeth and did not stop. Only in this way can we break through at a faster speed! Endure the pain of this moment, and she will become the world''s top powerhouse! Soon, Rong Jiu and the others saw that the beam of light that seemed to connect the sky and the earth was quickly cut from the top and bottom. Situ Xingchen''s body was like a black hole, devouring those rays madly! The anxiety in Rong Jiu''s heart grew stronger. He shouted in a deep voice: "Xuanming Formation-Kai!" The deep and powerful voice spread far away! In an instant, the practitioners scattered all over the palace are all working together! On the huge Xuan Ming formation, the streamers intertwined! Soon, a huge figure was outlined! Roar! A dragon roar echoed between heaven and earth! That was actually a Seventh-Rank Beast¡ª¡ªRed Tail Flood Dragon! I saw it was silvery and shiny, only the tail was red, like a burning flame! The figure is huge, almost covering the sky! When that dragon roar sounded, it seemed that even the ground moved! The profound formation is a great palace guarding formation, but in fact only a few people know that in this profound formation, a red-tailed flood dragon is actually suppressed! And it is the most powerful part of this Xuan Ming formation! Because although the Red-Tailed Flood Dragon is a 7th-Rank Beast, its body contains the blood of the ancient divine beast, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! The Red-tailed Flood Dragon can almost be regarded as the top and most powerful existence among the Seven-Rank Beast! According to rumors, some Red-tailed Flood Dragons have the opportunity to break through Rank 8 or even higher! The red-tailed dragon entangled in the air, and the huge red eyes were cold! Sui and indifferent! Situ Xingchen''s heart beat. She did not expect that under this Xuan Ming formation, there was actually a monster of this level hiding... Although she is now a Tier 5 warrior, she is still a bit whimsical if she wants to deal with a seventh-rank beast. Unless she can break through to the peak of the sixth-order martial artist, there will be a glimmer of hope... Situ Xingchen gritted his teeth, mobilized his whole body strength, and quickly laid a barrier around him! In the next moment, the red-tailed flood dragon quickly rushed towards Situ Xingchen! Wherever he went, black space cracks appeared! It can be seen that the whole body is overwhelming! Soon, the dragon''s tail was thrown out fiercely! Snapped! He hit the barrier in front of Situ Xingchen! boom! There was a huge impact of energy! A coercive force actually passed through the barrier directly, crushing from Situ Xingchen''s body! She shook her body and her face turned pale instantly! However, the next moment, there was a glimmer of ecstasy in her eyes! Because-the barrier is not broken! Only by relying on her own current Tier 5 martial artist''s strength, the enchantment displayed must not be able to withstand the attack of the Red Tail Flood Dragon. Therefore, she just directly used the power of the beam of light to converge into this enchantment! Sure enough, extremely powerful! She felt a little peace in her heart, and then continued to devour the energy of the world around her! Just a little more time, she might not be the opponent of this red-tailed dragon! Seeing that Situ Xingchen actually took the blow of the Red-tailed Flood Dragon, everyone watching the battle below was also shocked. "What the **** is the bluish-red light on her body? It contains such a powerful force?" "In such a short period of time, she has already broken through to the fifth-order martial artist--no! She is already in the middle of the fifth-order now!? Is she going to break through to the sixth-order martial artist!?" "Have you seen? She seems to be bleeding? Probably the body can no longer bear it!" "What is she going to do..." Not only in the palace, but the entire imperial capital has already seen this movement! Look up at this scene together! Situ Xingchen turned a blind eye to those gazes. Something seemed to be surging between her chest and abdomen, and her body was constantly bleeding, but she could not notice the pain, she just felt like she was surrounded by a ball of flame! Suddenly, her eyes condensed and she looked somewhere! A wave of the sleeve robe! A powerful force swept away! Chu Liuyue, who was hiding in the Qinghe Hall, noticed the movement behind her, and her heart suddenly alarmed! Look back! The vast coercion, oncoming! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I went to bed at five! Oh oh oh oh oh! Chapter 453： Very good (two more) A tyrannical force turned into a blood whip and drew towards it! Chu Liuyue immediately backed away! Snapped! The blocked wooden table shattered instantly! Fragments are splashing! Half of the roof of the Hall of Qinghe was lifted off instantly! However, the blood whip did not stop, but swept towards Chu Liuyue at a faster speed! Emperor Jiawen, who was standing on the other side of the room, was also disturbed by the movement and immediately looked back! The two are facing each other! A deep shock flashed in the eyes of Emperor Jiawen! Chu Liuyue paused. However, it was this short pause that the blood whip had spread to her waist, tightly wound! Immediately, her side was severely pulled out by the blood whip! The expression in Emperor Jiawen''s eyes flashed, and then he hid in a more concealed corner beside him that had not been affected! At the same time, the enchantment around him has strengthened again! As long as no one approaches, no one will find his abnormality! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. The look of Emperor Jiawen just now... actually seemed to have a deep killing intent! At this moment, the blood whip on her waist tightened again! Chu Liuyue turned her head suddenly, and realized that the other end of the blood whip was in the hands of Situ Xingchen! Situ Xingchen flicked his wrist, and Chu Liuyue''s body flew towards her uncontrollably! Chu Liuyue immediately drew out the dagger! Cut off the blood whip fiercely! laugh! That blood whip broke! However, before Chu Liuyue had time to be happy, she saw that the broken part of the blood whip was quickly connected again! This blood whip is condensed with that weird power, and it is impossible to completely split it with this dagger! In the blink of an eye, she was only ten steps away from Situ Star! Situ Xingchen raised his chin and looked at Chu Liuyue proudly and indifferently. "Sure enough it is you!" Now she has broken through to the middle of the fifth-order martial artist, and her perception of her surroundings has increased several times. Just now she clearly felt a very familiar and disgusting aura, so she simply shot! Really this bitch! Every time I saw Chu Liuyue''s face, Situ Xingchen''s heart filled with hatred! Everything she experienced before must be returned by Chu Liuyue a hundred times! Thinking of this, she waved her wrist without hesitation! The blood whip suddenly loosened, but then he yanked it towards Chu Liuyue''s face fiercely! Chu Liuyue dodges immediately! But Situ Xingchen''s realm is much higher than her at this time, and the speed and strength are the same! Although she had dodged at full speed, she was still dangerously affected. Snapped! Chu Liuyue''s left arm burst into flesh and skin instantly! Blood is flowing like a shot! Her body also slammed to the ground because of the powerful impact! Seeing Chu Liuyue appearing in midair, Boss Ye was surprised and immediately rushed to help. That girl is still only a Tier 3 martial artist, how could she be Situ Xingchen''s opponent? ! But as soon as he moved, Elder Zong Ye once again stood in front of him! The elder Zong Ye, who had suffered a lot before and was so suffocated in his heart, finally let out a breath of malice at this time! "Ye Zhiting, didn''t you say that your precious apprentice is a rare genius? What can you do to help in such a hurry? Why don''t we take a good look at the two of them? Ye Zhiting finally couldn''t help it, and cursed: "I! Pooh! What kind of thing is Situ Xingchen worthy of being compared with the old man''s apprentice? Do you think that the humiliation above the Qingjiaohui before is not enough!? Zongye, don''t be too proud of you too early! Activating the bronze cylinder swallowed the power of hundreds of practitioners. Even if it can break through in a short period of time, there will be endless troubles in the future!" Zong Ye "clicked" in his heart. No wonder he felt that the aura on Situ Xingchen seemed to be something wrong... But at such a critical juncture, how could he grow up other people''s ambitions and destroy his own prestige? "You don''t need to care about these! You still have to think first, your precious apprentice, can you survive this time! In my opinion, Xingchen''s move can directly kill her half life!" It''s a mere third-order warrior, maybe she can''t do three moves under Xingchen''s hands! Ye Zhiting''s expression was extremely cold, staring at Elder Zong Ye, and said every word: "The old man has only one apprentice in this life. If anyone dares to hurt her at all... the old man will never die!" When the voice fell, the aura on his body suddenly soared! Elder Zong Ye was surprised. Ye Zhiting actually intended to come true! ? In the next moment, Ye Lao had already rushed towards him! The two fight together instantly! ... Rong Jiu stared at the scene above the sky, and his expression turned not so good. "Just now Chu Liuyue...seems to come out of Qinghe Hall?" Everyone behind him fell silent. Rong Jiu turned around, striding towards the Qinghe Hall in a stride! Earlier, he had clearly sent many people to **** Emperor Jiawen to the Qinghe Hall, but Chu Liuyue was actually there! If it hadn''t been for Situ Xingchen''s sudden move, he wouldn''t know when he would know about it! ... Just when Chu Liuyue''s body was about to fall heavily on the ground, she suddenly felt a force holding her behind her. Chu Liuyue looked back and found that Tuanzi was biting the corner of his clothes! Pull her back! Sneer! The soft material could not withstand such a pull, and it tore apart suddenly! A trace of panic flashed in Tuanzi''s eyes. This smashed down, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured! The bitter breath was like a steel knife, quickly scraping over Chu Liuyue''s body! She stared down, the ground piled with white marble was approaching quickly! When she moved her mind, she was about to mobilize the power of the water drops in her dantian, and she saw a white figure flashing in front of her eyes! The next moment, she felt herself falling into a mass of softness! "Xuexue!" Chu Liuyue looked at Xuexue who suddenly appeared and rescued her with surprise. Xuexue lightly stepped on all four hoofs, carrying Chu Liuyue upwards! Roar! A magnificent lion roar spreads mightily! Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. Above the air, Chu Liuyue, who should have fallen to the ground, was sitting on the back of a sturdy white lion! The wind howled, raising her black hair, hunting in the wind like a black flag! On the beautiful face of Qingcheng, instead of being half-shocked or afraid, it was full of majesty! Cold! Sui! Definitely! At a glance, he is noble and unconscious, unconsciously surrendered! She and Situ Xingchen are facing away, but Situ Xingchen, who is stronger in realm, seems to be a little shorter. Countless pairs of eyes that saw this scene were all startled. This is really... Chu Liuyue! ? Chu Liuyue looked down at the wound on her left arm, then slowly raised her head, staring coldly at Situ Xingchen in front of him, and the corner of her lips suddenly raised a cold arc. "well." Chapter 454： Fight! (Three shifts) Situ Xingchen was startled by Chu Liuyue''s eyes for a moment, and a trace of fear was unconsciously born in his heart. But in a flash she woke up suddenly-fear? Chu Liuyue is definitely not her opponent right now, it should be Chu Liuyue who should be afraid! Situ Xingchen suppressed the trace of emotion in his heart, his eyes fell on the white lion, and his pupils shrank. That is clearly Rong Xiu''s monster! Rong Xiu had never summoned it in front of anyone. Few people knew about it. She also knew it accidentally once. Now, it actually appeared here and saved Chu Liuyue! ? Is this going to help Chu Liuyue to the end! ? She clenched her teeth and suddenly sneered: "Why, are you fighting with me?" The force of Chu Liuyue''s body was running, and abundant power continuously poured out from the dantian, pouring towards the index finger of the right hand! "You started to kill me first, don''t you allow me to fight back?" Situ Xingchen didn''t care about Chu Liuyue''s actions, but sneered as if he had heard some joke: "By you? A Tier 3 warrior?" In the words, there is unabashed sarcasm and disdain! Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. "It''s me." She is indeed a Tier 3 martial artist, but... she didn''t say that she can only display the strength of a Tier 3 martial artist! Situ Xingchen almost thought Chu Liuyue was crazy! "Okay! I want to see it today, how long can you be arrogant!" As soon as the voice fell, the blood whip in her hand rose again! Take it out! Snapped! This time, she used the stronger force before the pen! When the blood whip passed through the air, it easily tore the space, leaving several black cracks! In the blink of an eye, the blood whip was wrapped in tyrannical power and came straight to Chu Liuyue''s door! Xuexue quickly escaped! Its speed is extremely fast, at first glance, it seems to be a lightning bolt! The blood whip suddenly fell through! Situ Xingchen''s face became a little ugly. With the help of that high-ranking monster, let alone killing Chu Liuyue, even trying to hurt her has become a difficult task. She raised her wrist! The blood whip chased Chu Liuyue away! Snapped! Xuexue moved her body and dodged easily again! Situ Xingchen did not believe in evil and made another move! On the blood whip, there was even a faint blue-red light! The power contained in it is stronger than the previous two times! While the blood whip flew out, Situ Xingchen shouted angrily: "There is a kind of you don''t run!" Chu Liuyue hadn''t responded yet, but Xuexue had already turned around, raised a paw, and swung forward fiercely! Sneer! The blood whip came oncoming, but it was torn directly by Xuexue''s claw! Situ Xingchen gasped! This monster is actually stronger than imagined! ? Xuexue glanced at Situ Xingchen, her icy blue eyes were indifferent and cold. As if looking down at the ants. Chu Liuyue patted Xuexue''s head lightly: "Good job!" Xuexue turned her head, the frost in her eyes instantly faded, with unabashed arrogance and pride. That huge hairy head touched Chu Liuyue''s palm affectionately for several times, completely different from the cold and majestic appearance before. Situ Xingchen''s lungs were about to explode. The blow was counter-killed just now, and she was also implicated, her internal organs seemed to be crowded together! She originally wanted to take the opportunity to avenge Xuehen and completely solve Chu Liuyue, but now it seems that it is somewhat difficult. Unless... her realm can be improved again! Correct! Only by continuing to practice and becoming a stronger power can she crush Chu Liuyue! Thinking of this, Situ Xingchen took a deep breath and strengthened the enchantment of his body again, then closed his eyes and began to consume the surrounding power! In fact, the power contained in the bluish-red light from the bronze cylinder has been pouring into her body continuously. As long as she concentrates at the most critical moment and tries to break through, she will succeed! Chu Liuyue watched Situ Xingchen suddenly stopped, and after another thought, she understood her intentions. Fight if you want, stop and break if you want to stop, where is there such a good thing in this world? Just as Chu Liuyue thought of this, a red shadow flashed in front of him. The dumpling flew directly towards Situ Xingchen! If Chu Liuyue was in front at this time, you would see the dumplings with their cheeks puffed out and stunned. Damn it! All the limelight was robbed! As long as he thought of trying to pull Chu Liuyue back, but failed to do it, and was washed away by that power, Tuanzi would be extremely ashamed! Compared with the performance of that white lion, it simply loses face! Looking at the dumpling rushing towards him, Situ Xingchen''s mouth provoked a sneer. The defensive power of this barrier is extremely strong, even the seventh-rank red-tailed flood dragon may not be able to break open, let alone this third-rank blood mink? It has some skill, but-- With a bang, the dumpling pounced directly on the barrier, opened his mouth and bit down! Click! A huge gap appeared instantly! The smile at the corner of Situ Xingchen''s mouth suddenly froze, and his eyes were deeply unbelievable. how is this possible! ? But the dumplings seemed to vent their anger, and bit them again! Click! Click! A similar scene at the Qingjiao meeting appeared again! Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t help being shocked. Tuanzi... why the mouth seems to be better than before... Although the enchantment of Situ Xingchen''s body was thick, it couldn''t stop Tuanzi from making it like this. At first she wanted to ignore this matter and break through as soon as possible, but when she saw the dumpling bit out a hole and completely squeezed herself in, and kept coming towards herself, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it and was forced to Stopped! "Chu Liuyue! If you are really capable, you can stand up against me! What is it to rely on these monsters!?" Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled. "Isn''t it my ability to be able to summon such a monster to help? I didn''t say you can''t do this? Since you hate me so deeply, you have any means, just use it!" Situ Xingchen seemed to be choked on his chest, and his face was red and white. How could ordinary Warcraft be the opponent of these two! Chu Liuyue suddenly shouted: "Xuexue!" Xuexue seemed to have a sharp heart with her, and Xuexue stepped on her feet, and instantly rushed towards Situ Star! Seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. "Chu Liuyue actually intends to fight Situ Xingchen head-on?!" "That white lion is a high-level monster. Didn''t you see that it easily defeated Situ Xingchen''s attack just now? With its help, Chu Liuyue might not win!" "But Situ Xingchen is several levels better than her... Chu Liuyue must suffer from such a direct fight--" In both hands of Situ Xingchen, two rays of light, one green and one red, condensed! Afterwards, she pressed her hands together! The two rays of light collided together instantly! "Bipolar palm!" Chu Liuyue raised his hand. Above the index finger of the right hand, a gleam of light suddenly flashed! Chapter 455： Back hand (four) That gleam of radiance shone in her eyes, brilliant and unparalleled! However, this cluster of light is inconspicuous compared to the huge blue-red palm print displayed by Situ Xingchen in the air. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the palm prints that contained powerful pressure! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to look, and narrowed her eyes slightly. There seemed to be a strange pattern in the middle of the palm print, looming. It is exactly the same as the pattern that appeared on the beam of light before! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. The pattern was obviously a seal, but for some reason, it appeared on the palm print again. Suddenly, she noticed a wave in the Universe Bag! It''s still the wooden box snatched from Situ Xingchen! That strange pattern seems to contain some special power, and every time it appears, it will make the wooden box have a great reaction. At this moment, Situ Xingchen shouted sharply: "go with!" The palm print slowly came towards Chu Liuyue! The mighty coercion constantly radiated from there! The surrounding space seems to have been greatly oppressed, becoming heavy and stagnant! Chu Liuyue clearly felt that he was in a swamp, and every move became a lot of effort. "The power of Situ Xingchen''s trick has definitely reached the fifth-tier pinnacle! Chu Liuyue is afraid it is dangerous!" "She actually rushed up. It must be too late to escape now!" "I really don''t know what she thinks..." Everyone talked a lot. Chu Liuyue, who was in the air, did not hear. But even if she could hear it, she wouldn''t care. Since she dared to do this, she naturally has her reasons! That huge palm print seemed to move slowly, but it was actually very fast, and it was close to Chu Liuyue in the blink of an eye! In contrast, Chu Liuyue looked particularly slender and petite, as if she would be swallowed by that palm print at any time! However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue finally stretched out her right hand, and tapped her index finger forward! "Frightening!" Hum! A ripple suddenly appeared in the void! Then, the faint glow of the fingertips suddenly burst into light! The half of the sky above Chu Liuyue''s head seemed to light up! That light is grand, brilliant, and majestic! It seems to be able to tolerate everything between heaven and earth in a generous and gentle manner! Against the background of this light, the palm print with the weird pattern suddenly appeared ugly. The strengths of both sides are intertwined! As if snow meets the sun, the palm prints began to melt quickly and quietly! The smug smile on Situ Xingchen''s face suddenly froze, and there was a trace of panic on the corners of his eyes and brows. How could this...how could it be! ? She did her best with this blow! But why did he lose so quickly after Chu Liuyue shot! ? It looks like there is no room for counterattack at all! Situ Xingchen kept urging the power in his body, pouring into that palm print, but in the end it was only in vain. She looked at Chu Liuyue with disbelief and resentment. One finger... Chu Liuyue actually beat her with just one finger! ? In fact, Chu Liuyue at this time was as shocked as Situ Xingchen. This is the first time she has officially performed the Shocking Finger after practicing. She knew that the Shocking Finger was extremely powerful, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong! This is clearly stronger than martial arts of the same level! Chu Liuyue looked at her finger. That grand and brilliant light contains great power. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would not be able to believe the scene before her. Could it be...this is the strength of the heavenly martial arts? Situ Xingchen finally panicked. If she continues to fight with Chu Liuyue, she will definitely not be able to take advantage of it! The only way to do this is to improve your strength as soon as possible! boom! That huge palm print finally disappeared completely! Even with the weird pattern, it disappeared again! Situ Xingchen''s mouth overflowed with blood, and her already blood-stained body made her look even more embarrassed. In the next moment, she suddenly turned around and ran towards the distance! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and patted Xuexue lightly. Xuexue immediately understood and rushed forward! Its speed was naturally faster than Situ Xingchen at this time, and it didn''t take long before it stopped in front of her! Seeing Chu Liuyue chased up so quickly, Situ Xingchen''s expression was a little ugly. "Princess Situ, we haven''t decided the winner yet, so you just... escaped? Isn''t it inappropriate?" Chu Liuyue asked with a faint smile. Situ Xingchen clenched his silver teeth. She could feel countless pairs of eyes staring at her below! Ridicule, ridicule, disdain... It''s all for her! "Who, who said I want to run away!?" Situ Xingchen shouted, his voice was much sharper than before. "It''s just using some crooked ways, Chu Liuyue, do you really think you will be my opponent!?" Chu Liuyue laughed. Crooked way? These words should be returned to Situ Xingchen. "If it''s your opponent, you''ll know soon." Chu Liuyue''s mouth was grinning, but there was a flash of murderous intent in her eyes! The next moment, she jumped up, and went straight towards Situ Star! Situ Xingchen was surprised at first, and then sneered in his heart. Chu Liuyue actually planned to fight her hand-to-hand! This is simply her stupid choice today! There was a difference of two steps between the two, and Chu Liuyue''s physical strength could not be compared to her! If Chu Liuyue continued to perform the tricks just now, she might not be able to handle it. But now-she is clearly seeking her own death! "you wanna die!" The force in Situ Xingchen''s body is running, and he sticks out with one hand! "Flying eagle claws!" A few afterimages are mixed! Qi Qi grabbed at Chu Liuyue''s front door! Chu Liuyue deceived him! I didn''t know how the wrist moved, so he avoided Situ Xingchen''s movement and clamped her wrist tightly! Afterwards, she pressed her fingers tightly and buckled them tightly! Click! There was a crisp fracture sound! "what!" Situ Xingchen exhaled in pain! The whole face is pale! For an instant, there was only one thought left in her mind - why is the power on Chu Liuyue''s wrist so powerful! ? Situ Xingchen raised his leg subconsciously and kicked towards Chu Liuyue! However, Chu Liuyue moves faster! boom! The two''s calves hit each other hard! Situ Xingchen only felt like he had hit an iron plate, and his entire calf was instantly numb! After a short gap, severe pain came surging! She suddenly raised her head, staring at Chu Liuyue, her eyes full of resentment. "You bastard--" Chu Liuyue''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a cold light flashed across her palm! Go straight to the heart of Situ Xingchen! Situ Xingchen was shocked! Immediately dodge desperately! laugh! The dagger pierced her chest, only a slight distance from the heart! But Chu Liuyue didn''t let go, instead, she squeezed the handle of the dagger and turned it fiercely! "Minute!" The two thin flying knives were instantly submerged into Situ Xingchen''s body! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Adjust your schedule today, take medicine and go to bed later, hoping to sleep well. Tomorrow Chapter 456： Expand (one more) Two cold tingling sensations came instantly! Situ Xingchen turned pale, and slowly looked down. On the front of the chest, stains of blood slowly ooze out. Chi Chi! Two flying knives flew through her chest! Chu Liuyue flexed her arm and slammed her elbow on her shoulder! Situ Xingchen suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out! Chu Liuyue quickly dodged and jumped on the back of Xuexue who happened to be here! boom! Situ Xingchen fell heavily to the ground! Because the force of the impact was too strong, her body dragged on the ground for a long time before finally stopping. A long blood trail was left on the ground, it looked shocking! Between heaven and earth, there is a dead silence. Almost everyone thought that Chu Liuyue was dead, but unexpectedly, after the fierce confrontation between the two, it was Situ Xingchen who had lost! Although the appearance of the beast was indispensable, Chu Liuyue had indeed beaten Situ Xingchen with his own hands just now! Elders Ye and Zongye in the melee also saw this scene, and finally stopped together. It''s just that the looks of the two are quite different. Ye Lao''s worries disappeared instantly, the wrinkles on his face almost turned into a flower with a smile, and his eyes were full of undisguised pride. "Ha! The old man said it a long time ago, Situ Xingchen is not qualified to be compared with Liu Yue! Zong Ye! What else do you have to say now!" Elder Zong Ye''s face looked ugly as if he had swallowed a fly. Situ Xingchen''s realm is clearly so much stronger than Chu Liuyue, how could he still lose! ? He thought this game was set! The result is now such a situation! His eyes flickered, and he wanted to step forward immediately! "Hey-Zong Ye, what are you planning to do?" When Ye Lao moved, he stood in front of Elder Zong Ye with a smile on his face. Zong Ye''s face sank: "You want to stop me?!" "Look at what you said, didn''t you also stop me just now? Let''s each other! Haha!" Looking at Zong Ye''s stinky face, Ye Lao only felt exasperated! He was going to help Liu Yue just now, but was stopped by this guy. Now he wants to help Situ Xingchen, how easy is it! ? Elder Zong Ye frowned. With Ye Zhiting here, he couldn''t spare any time to help! "Didn''t you say that you want to see who they win or lose in the end? Then-why don''t you have a look together?" Old Ye''s face was full of smiles, but the bitter aura all over his body indicated that he would never let Elder Zongye pass! Elder Zongye hated in his heart! Just as the two were talking, Xuexue had already swooped down with Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue jumped easily and landed on the ground. Situ Xingchen struggled to stand up. But the wound on his body was still bleeding. The pain above her shoulders was severe, and she knew that her shoulder blades had been pierced without even looking! "Aren''t you going to fight me alone?" Chu Liuyue said slowly while playing with the dagger in her palm. "As you wish." Above the ground, it was much easier for the two to fight. Situ Xingchen shuddered severely when he saw Chu Liuyue''s sloppy smile. She only felt that Chu Liuyue at this time was alive like Shura out of hell! "You! What are you doing!?" Situ Xingchen exclaimed in a stern tone. "I, I am the eldest princess of Xingluo Kingdom! Do you dare to move me!?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "Princess Stuart, of course I know your identity. But...I have beaten you up just now? You don''t have to ask about this kind of nonsense, right?" Situ Xingchen''s heart sank. Chu Liuyue actually seemed to have no scruples! "You seem to have forgotten, what did you do just now?" Chu Liuyue lifted her chin, her eyes swept across her body, "Do you think, who will speak for you now?" No matter if it is Emperor Jiawen or Rong Jiu, who makes such a big movement in Yaochen Kingdom''s palace, they will never give up. Besides, Situ Xingchen had the wrong first. The last time Situ Yan could not rescue her, this time it was even more impossible. Chu Liuyue said, taking a step forward. A panic flashed in Situ Xingchen''s eyes, and he took a step back subconsciously. She may not be Chu Liuyue''s opponent at all! What''s more, Chu Liuyue also has the help of high-level monsters! Situ Xingchen''s heart became more flustered, as if something was surging crazily between his chest and abdomen, he wanted to rush out! It would be great if... could become stronger! It seemed as if there was a sharp voice, constantly echoing in her mind! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and was about to step forward to solve Situ Xingchen completely, but she suddenly raised her eyes! A beam of blood flashed from Situ Xingchen''s eyes! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Intuition Situ Xingchen seemed to be something wrong. Situ Xingchen''s eyes were actually bloodshot just now, but Chu Liuyue only thought that she had become like that because of anger and excitement. But now, that scarlet color seems to become more intense! And the most important thing is-Situ Xingchen''s pupils turned red! From a distance, it looks like two eyeballs filled with madness and blood! ßËßË! A strange movement came from the Qiankun bag! ßËßË! This time, the sound became clearer! Chu Liuyue suddenly understood something--this was the sound of the wooden box in the Universe Bag! The things inside, seem to have received some call, and want to come out crazy! She looked down, just about to suppress it, and suddenly saw a stream of light rushing out of it, heading straight towards Situ Star! It is the wooden box! Situ Xingchen grabbed the wooden box in his hand! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched! Later, I saw Situ Xingchen opening the wooden box! That roll of parchment, exuding a faint glow, suspended in front of Situ Xingchen! Situ Xingchen dropped the wooden box, and then slowly bit his fingertips, and a bright red blood bead quickly appeared! In the next moment, she took the roll of parchment in her hand and used her bleeding fingers to lightly draw a stroke on it! Chu Liuyue stared at this scene closely, always feeling that he seemed to have overlooked something. After watching for a while, she finally understood! ¡ª¡ªSitu Xingchen seems to be controlled by something! In her eyes, no half of normal emotions can be seen at this time, only endless madness and killing intent! Her movements are even more rigid and slow, as if there is an invisible hand controlling everything about her! Chu Liuyue''s gaze fell on the roll of parchment again. Suddenly, her expression condensed. The pattern drawn by Situ Xingchen with blood stains is clearly-- laugh! Chu Liuyue quickly threw the dagger in her hand! Go straight to Situ Star! However, at this moment, Situ Xingchen had already made the final stroke! The complete weird pattern is in front of you! Ding! The dagger seemed to hit something and bounced back suddenly! The next moment, that roll of parchment slowly unfolded! Chapter 457： Take home! (Two more) Scarlet dazzling light burst out from the parchment in an instant, completely surrounding Situ Xingchen! Then, on Situ Xingchen''s body, countless small cracks burst instantly! Blood splattered! With a "bang", Situ Xingchen fell to the ground, his body curled up into a ball! There was a blank in her mind, she just felt pain and itching all over her body! It seems that there are thousands of ants biting wildly! She almost subconsciously scratched her body hard, not only tore her own clothes, but even directly used her delicate nails to cut blood marks on her skin! When her neck was caught in a awkward manner, she finally stretched her hand to her face. After that, he scratched it hard without hesitation! A few bloodstains swept across most of her face instantly! The beautiful and lovely face was instantly destroyed! Become ugly and scary! "what--" Situ Xingchen screamed hysterically! Chu Liuyue frowned when she watched this scene. Situ Xingchen is clearly a sign of being seized! Moreover, the person who snatched her body was extremely powerful! In this way, her physical body will become ripped apart because it cannot withstand this terrible pressure! No wonder she couldn''t break through the barrier on the sheepskin scroll before. It turned out that there was another spiritual body hidden in it! Situ Xingchen''s body gradually stopped twitching. When the **** light on her body dissipated, she slowly stood up and looked up at Chu Liuyue! That is a completely different pair of eyes! Strange, cold, violent! The alarm bell in Chu Liuyue''s heart was loud, and she immediately stepped back! However, at this moment, Situ Xingchen raised his hand! Chu Liuyue only felt a strong suction covering his whole body, and the whole body rushed forward uncontrollably! Roar! Xuexue yelled and leaped forward! Situ Xingchen''s eyes turned slightly, and he glanced at it coldly. A huge **** enchantment appeared instantly, blocking Xuexue out! boom! Xuexue hit the enchantment heavily! But the enchantment was not half damaged! Chu Liuyue flashed many ways to escape quickly in her mind, but she soon discovered that the Force in her body was completely suppressed by the oppressive force! Under this terrible and tense pressure, her body could hardly move! The next moment, Situ Xingchen suddenly grabbed her neck! Chu Liuyue''s neck tightened! Situ Xingchen looked at Chu Liuyue condescendingly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you so much." Although it had the same face and the same voice, when Chu Liuyue saw those eyes, she knew that this was not the real Situ Xingchen at all! "Without you, it would take me a long time to come out." Chu Liuyue was pinched by her neck, and her whole body was suspended in the air. As the palms continued to tighten, Chu Liuyue''s complexion gradually turned red, and the suffocation between her chest and abdomen seemed to explode! "you you!" Chu Liuyue wanted to speak, but could only utter a few vague syllables. She tried to break Situ Xingchen''s hand, but only touched a sticky and sweet blood. Situ Xingchen looked at her struggling as if he was watching a joke, with disdain and contempt in his eyes. Click! Another clear voice came. Situ Xingchen looked up. Tuanzi had already rushed to the barrier she had laid, trying to bite open an exit. But this time, it only left a clear tooth mark on it. "How could the barrier I planted by myself be broken so easily?" Her tone was clear and light, but she was unabashedly proud. Chu Liuyue became more and more certain in her heart-this person had already captured the star of Situ! The real Situ Xingchen, even if he is still alive, is almost the same! Tuanzi looked angry and bit down again without believing in evil! Click! Still the same! Situ Xingchen seemed to have become impatient, his gaze turned slightly, and he looked at Xuexue, showing a meaningful smile. "This monster has some skills, but unfortunately... it''s not yours." Naturally, these words were directed at Chu Liuyue. But at this time, Chu Liuyue''s face flushed, almost suffocated, and couldn''t say a word at all. Situ Xingchen admired with satisfaction for a while, then slowly said: "I didn''t intend to kill you, but you damaged this physical body, so don''t blame me for being merciless--" Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her hand, and a cold light flashed between her palms! The dagger pierced Situ Xingchen''s wrist instantly! However, Situ Xingchen seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and his other hand quickly reached out and directly clamped Chu Liuyue''s wrist! Great discount! Click! The piercing pain hits! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dark for a moment! "One for one report." Situ Xingchen said with a sneer, with a thick, crazy killing intent in his eyes! At the moment the hand bone broke, the dagger also fell into Situ Xingchen''s hands. She held the dagger against Chu Liuyue''s face. The cold touch made Chu Liuyue''s heart tremble. "Your face, it''s¡ªhuh? This dagger..." Situ Xingchen was talking, his eyes suddenly fell on the dagger, his eyes changed slightly. I don''t know if it is an illusion, Chu Liuyue actually vaguely felt that she saw a hint of shock and panic on her face. It''s now! Chu Liuyue gathered the strength of his whole body, clasped Situ Xingchen''s wrist with both hands, and twisted it fiercely! As she let go of her hand subconsciously, she kicked it out! With the help of this rebounding force, Chu Liuyue finally broke free of Situ Xingchen''s restraint, and jumped back! However, this time, Situ Xingchen didn''t immediately chase him up, but instead looked at Chu Liuyue in surprise. "Where did this dagger come from!?" Her tone was very urgent, and she seemed to have a little fear in her faintness. Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed. The person who asked this was of course not the real Situ Xingchen, but the one who seized the house! But there seems to be nothing special about this dagger, why does she react like this! ? Seeing that Chu Liuyue did not respond for a long time, Situ Xingchen became more and more urgent, and took a step closer: "Say it!" A thought suddenly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind. ¡ª¡ªThis dagger was given to her by Rong Xiu. Moreover, if I remember correctly, he seems to have polished it himself. This should be the only one in the world, and other people should not recognize it. This person''s reaction is really weird... "If so... I wouldn''t say it?" Chu Liuyue said word by word. Situ Xingchen sneered: "Don''t tell me, are you? I naturally have a way for you to make it clear!" As soon as the voice fell, her hands quickly folded in front of her, and the force of her body surged wildly! A group of white flames quickly burned in front of her! Afterwards, the flame split into two outflanks, completely locking Chu Liuyue! Her figure was immediately surrounded by the hot flame! Chapter 458： Killing God (three shifts) The flame burns fiercely! Almost everything will be burned out! "Liu Yue!" Seeing this, Ye Lao couldn''t help but lose his voice in shock! Elder Zongye, who had been fighting for a long time, finally found a chance and hit Ye Lao''s chest with a punch! Ye Lao''s body shook, and he took a few steps backwards to stabilize his figure, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Elder Zong Ye looked at the burning flame, and Chu Liuyue''s figure had almost disappeared. "Hmph, Ye Zhiting, it seems that this time, your precious apprentice is completely dead!" Ye Lao clenched his fists, glanced at him like an idiot, and scolded: "Zong Ye! Your brain was really eaten by a dog! Haven''t you seen that Situ Xingchen has already been taken away!?" A word to wake up the dreamer! Hearing the words "Duoshe", Elder Zongye''s heart beat fiercely, and he quickly looked at Situ Xingchen. I haven''t felt it before, but when I look at it now, I feel weird everywhere! He and Ye Zhiting were inextricably fought, so he didn''t pay much attention to the situation on Situ Xingchen and Chu Liuyue. He only vaguely remembered that it seemed that Situ Xingchen had undergone a shocking change just now, and then his strength had risen sharply! Just now, he only thought that Situ Xingchen had swallowed more energy, so he became stronger. But when I look closely now, I find that the aura on her body seems to be completely different from before! The breath of every practitioner is different. The current Situ Xingchen... indeed seems to have become another person! Ye Lao couldn''t wait to twist Zong Ye''s head off to see what kind of waste was inside! As a sixth-order warrior, he didn''t even notice this! But now, he can only care about Chu Liuyue! Taking advantage of the moment when Elder Zong Ye was shocked and lost, Ye Lao finally got rid of him and went straight to Chu Liuyue! ... At the same moment, Jian Fengchi, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene and narrowed his eyes slightly. Most of his attention at this time was actually on Situ Xingchen. The soul body capable of seizing the house... was at least a seventh-order martial artist during his lifetime. This Yaochen country looks ordinary, but the secrets it hides are quite a few... From this point of view, Mu Qing and the boy had left a little early, and had missed so many wonderful shows. His eyes fell on the flame, his brows raised slightly. Although he felt from time to time that Chu Liuyue disliked herself inexplicably, there was no deep friendship between the two. But this is the person Mu Qinghe is going to take back with him, of course he has to protect it. If something happens, Mu Qinghe will definitely find him trouble. Thinking of this, Jian Fengchi''s palm in his sleeve gently turned, and the streamer flashed under his feet. Just as he was about to rush up, he suddenly felt a biting breath passing by! He suddenly became alert and turned his head to look there! A figure dressed in a black robe quickly disappeared before his eyes! His eyebrows moved slightly. The breath of that person just now seemed familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere... Suddenly, he was shocked! This breath seems to be-- But didn''t they have already left Tianling Dynasty! ? How could it appear here! ? Jian Feng''s footsteps moved slightly, and there was a strong urge to catch up in her heart. But just when he was about to follow, Yu Guang saw the fire again! He stopped very entangled, turned and walked in the direction of Chu Liuyue! ..... Qihan paused slightly, and he was relieved to make sure that Jian Feng hadn''t followed. In fact, he has been following Chu Liuyue secretly on this road. The most important mission of Thirteen Yuewei is to protect the safety of His Highness! Now that he has recognized his Highness, and the other members of the Thirteen Yuewei are not there, he naturally assumes this responsibility again. He is very good at hiding, so he has not been discovered after so long. It was just that when he saw that His Highness was trapped in a dangerous situation, he was worried for a while, and then he accidentally leaked his breath, which was delayed for Jian Feng. But fortunately, he did not follow him. Qi Han felt relieved, looked at the white flame again, frowning. His Royal Highness is still only a Tier 3 martial artist, although his strength is much stronger than it looks on the surface, but compared with before, he still lacks a lot. That Situ Xingchen seemed to have been seized, and his combat power at this time was completely above the sixth-order martial artist! Your Highness is alone, it should be impossible to deal with it. He wanted to rush forward, but at this time so many people were watching, once he shot, he would definitely be noticed. If you are not careful, you will have doubts about the identity of His Highness... Qihan thought for a moment, looked at the burning flame, and finally decided to take action! Anyway, save your Highness first! However, he had just taken a step, and a low and calm voice fell into his ears behind him. "She can solve this trouble herself." Qihan turned around immediately! The tall and tall figure greeted us! When he saw the person''s face clearly, his eyes narrowed slightly. Li Wang Rongxiu! "If you go out now, how much trouble will it cause her, don''t you know?" Rong Xiu was wearing a snow-colored brocade, wearing a large black cloak, with one hand behind him, and his body was standing jade. His thin lips raised slightly, with a faint smile, and he looked gentle and graceful. However, the corners of the eyes and the eyebrows carry an unignorable coercion, which makes people subconsciously surrender! Qihan stared at Rong Xiu, without speaking. He actually didn''t know when Rong Xiu appeared behind him! Moreover, when the two of them were facing each other, he actually noticed a slight threat on his body calmly! That is the coercion that only the strong can have! From these, it is enough to see that Rong Xiu''s strength is definitely above him! The air between the two seemed to be frozen, stiff and stagnant! Rong Xiu didn''t worry that Qi Han could see his strength. During this period of time, Qi Han had also been inquiring around Liwangfu, he must have already realized something was wrong. If Thirteen Yuewei didn''t even have this ability, then there would be no need to exist. Staying by her side will only be a drag. When Qihan was hesitating how to deal with it, a loud noise suddenly came! He immediately looked back! My pupils shrink! I saw a red flame, suddenly rushing out of the burning white flame! In an instant, sparks flew everywhere! With that flame as the center, the violent energy swept away frantically! The pavement stones paved with white jade were instantly blasted, all flying! The red flame spread over the sky, covering up the white flame easily! It''s almost a unilateral crush! A slender and straight figure gradually became clear! Countless pairs of eyes stared at the figure closely. She walked out slowly, her black hair flying, her clothes hunting, her eyes gleaming! Like the killing **** who came out of **** purgatory! Everyone who saw this scene gasped in air! That is-- Chu Liuyue! Chapter 459： Escape (four more) A red flame burned all over her, shining into her eyes, and a burst of flames jumped. Her steps are not fast or slow, of course, every step is like stepping on everyone''s heart. Jian Fengchi and Ye Lao who had originally planned to rush over to help her stopped unconsciously. Qihan clenched his fists, trying his best to restrain the turbulent waves in his heart. Your Highness... Sure enough, it''s Your Highness! Even if you are at a disadvantage, you can always survive! How many people can do this in this world! ? He couldn''t help but glanced back at Rong Xiu, only to see that his face was not shocked, but a faint smile, as if he had already expected all this. This Li Wang... seems to be more mysterious and powerful than expected... ....... Situ Xingchen''s cold and fierce eyes suddenly cracked, overflowing with shock and panic. For some reason, she felt a strong threat from Chu Liuyue''s body! It''s just a Tier 3 warrior... where does this coercion and aura come from! ? Chu Liuyue finally stood still, raising her eyes to look at Situ Xingchen. Immediately, she raised her hand. A group of red flames suddenly gathered in her palm! A terrifying coercion slowly spread from the fireball! Situ Xingchen felt more and more disturbed, and his throat became extremely dry. Chu Liuyue stared at her, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her lips, but it was extremely cold. She said every word: "I hate people stealing my things the most." It used to be, now it is! Situ Xingchen''s heart sank suddenly, and his intuition receded! Chu Liuyue still stood on the spot, and then waved his arm. "go with!" The fireball the size of a fist immediately flew towards Situ Xingchen! Wherever he went, a deep rut appeared on the broken ground! Situ Xingchen is fast, it is faster! Everyone only saw a light of fire flying in the air! In the next moment, the fireball had already rushed to Situ Xingchen! Inevitable, Situ Xingchen simply stopped and gritted his teeth! After all, Chu Liuyue is only a Tier 3 martial artist, how strong can it be? She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t even take Chu Liuyue''s blow! Thinking of this, Situ Xingchen quickly gathered the original forces in his body, transformed into a **** blade like a sickle, and flew forward! laugh! The Scarlet Light Blade instantly split the fireball into two! Situ Xingchen snorted coldly: "But so¡ª" Before she finished speaking, the look on her face suddenly froze! Chu Liuyue smiled deeply. "I wanted to come by myself. I didn''t expect you to be so proactive, but it saved me a lot of effort." No one could see except Situ Xingchen. In the middle of the red fireball, there was a transparent flame hidden! Chu Liuyue merged the two forces and gave a fatal blow! When Situ Xingchen saw the transparent flame, his eyes widened in horror! That is-- Sneer! Two groups of flames swept over! Before Situ Xingchen had time to move, he felt a severe burning pain in his chest! She looked down slowly, and saw that the position of her lower abdomen had been pierced with a fist-sized blood hole! It is said that it is a blood hole, but there is no blood flowing out. Because of the terrible high temperature of the flame, the flesh around the wound instantly scorched, and the whole wound looked shocking. Of course, more importantly-Yuan Dan is in the lower abdomen! When her lower abdomen was pierced, the original pill in it was also completely broken! Situ Xingchen stared at the injury on his body for a long time. She finally reacted when she noticed that the force in her body began to disperse uncontrollably. "You! You ruined this body!?" Suddenly she raised her head, her eyes split! This is the opportunity she finally waited for! It took less than a quarter of an hour for her to succeed in occupying this physical body! Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "This flesh doesn''t fit you, don''t thank you." Situ Xingchen is crazy! She waited for many years and tried her best to be so easily destroyed by Chu Liuyue in the end! "you wanna die!" Situ Xingchen let out a sharp roar full of resentment! However, the original pill was broken, and she was unable to condense the force at all with this body! The more urgent she wants to recover, the worse it gets. It''s like the more you want to hold the sand in your hand, the faster it will pass. She tried several times, but the original pill was ruined and could not be recovered. Facing the overwhelming killing intent of Situ Xingchen, Chu Liuyue did not care, with a relaxed expression on his face. "Every time you seize a home, you will consume a huge amount of power, and may even deplete yourself. I think you should not be able to take a second home now? Chu Liuyue asked with a faint smile. Situ Xingchen''s face turned pale. Because what Chu Liuyue said was the truth! In this situation, wanting to seize the house again and kill Chu Liuyue is simply a dream! The expression on her face changed, and a cruel look was drawn across her eyes. Bang! Situ Xingchen''s body suddenly burst open! "Stars!" Elder Zong Ye''s face turned pale! He looked at this scene in disbelief, only to feel that the world was spinning around, staggering, and almost falling to the ground. Situ Xingchen has been in Mingyue Tianshan for many years, and he has always loved her very much, even as his own. Seeing this scene suddenly now was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. His eyes blushed instantly, and his hatred for Chu Liuyue was extreme! "Chu Liuyue! Take your life!" Before he rushed over, Ye Lao stopped him again! Elder Zong Ye is crazy: "Ye Zhiting! Chu Liuyue killed Xingchen, this account is absolutely endless!" Ye Laoqi turned back and smiled. "Situ Xingchen was already dead when he was taken away from the house. If you want to blame, you should also blame the person who took away the house. I blame my disciple. If they did it, they would recognize it. If they didn''t do it, they would definitely not take the blame! "The reason why Situ Xingchen was seized is because she madly swallowed the power of the bronze cylinder until she summoned the soul body! She was just doing it for herself! I knew this, why bother in the first place!?" Elder Zongye''s face was red and white, and the blue veins on his forehead and neck violently, as if he was close to collapse. But he couldn''t say anything to refute. Because deep down in his heart, he also understood that what Ye Zhiting said was right! But let him recognize it, it is absolutely impossible! "...This is all made by Chu Liuyue! If it weren''t for her, Xingchen would definitely not be like this!" With that said, he directly yelled at Chu Liuyue angrily: "Chu Liuyue! Killing pays for life! My Zong Ye, and the entire Xing Luo, will never let you go!" Chu Liuyue didn''t even give it a look. After Situ Xingchen''s body burst, she saw a scarlet streamer rushing out quickly! This person actually intended to escape! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wait two more Chapter 460： This king is her fiance (five watch) laugh! The group of scarlet rushed directly into the air, tearing a hole in the Xuan Ming formation! The red-tailed dragon let out a roar! But the scarlet ball penetrated the tail directly! Wow! The huge Xuan Ming formation was completely broken! Transformed into countless streamers and scattered away! Seeing that thing will run away! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened! Just as she was about to chase, a silver long sword suddenly burst into the air! The sound of the sword ming is like thunder, falling into the ears, and it seems to reach the bottom of my heart! Chu Liuyue seemed to feel it, and looked up! I saw that long sword drew an eye-catching arc in mid-air, and then quickly pierced towards that group of scarlet light! Keng! The sword pierced the ground and directly nailed the thing to death! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed. Ordinary long swords are impossible to pin the soul body, especially this one is quite powerful. Obviously the coercion engulfed on the long sword suppressed it to death! She was familiar with the breath on it. She looked in the direction of the long sword, and instantly slammed into a pair of deep eyes. Suddenly she felt as if she had been hit softly by something. It really is him! But this mood did not last long, because she immediately discovered that the person standing next to Rong Xiu... was actually Qihan! Are these two people together? ! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat a few beats instantly. Rong Xiu... Qihan... What did they say! ? Do they all know each other''s identities? Rong Xiu is fine to say, but-what about Qihan! ? Rong Xiu¡¯s wrists reach the sky, if he really wants to know... Chu Liuyue was full of misgivings over there, and the atmosphere of Rong Xiu and Qi Han became tense again! "Why did you take the plunge!?" Qihan suddenly turned around and asked in a deep voice! It was Rong Xiu who said just now that His Royal Highness was able to handle everything alone, so he suppressed the worry in his heart and didn''t rush forward. But in a blink of an eye, Rong Xiu unexpectedly shot so unexpectedly! Rong Xiu glanced at Qihan and smiled faintly: "Because--this king is her fiance." So light and breezy! So justified! Qi Han opened his eyes slightly, and suddenly realized something. "you do this delibrately!?" In this case, Rong Xiu naturally became the first person to help His Highness! Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly: "This king is just thinking about Yue''er." His tone was light, as if he hadn''t thought about other superfluous things. Qihan didn''t speak for a long time. What Rong Xiu said is not unreasonable. His Royal Highness has not yet returned to Tianling Dynasty, if because of him, the plan of His Highness will fall short, then he really can only apologize with death. but... Rong Xiu is also selfish! "There won''t be another time!" Seven cold voice. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the corners of his lips smiled deeply. "Yue''er is the king''s fiancee, this is what the king should do." Qihan shook a fist. If it weren''t for knowing that His Royal Highness really likes Li Wang, he would definitely have done it now! I really don''t know what is your Highness''s interest in him? ! ... Seeing what Qi Han and Rong Xiu seemed to be talking about, Chu Liuyue became more curious in her heart. It''s just that there is a not-so-close distance between her and them, almost no sound can be heard. She made up her mind to clean up the mess here as soon as possible, and then went to the two people to ask for clarity. Thinking of this, she walked to the long sword and surrounded the group of souls with flames. A screaming scream came instantly. Chu Liuyue glanced at the small fireball, and was surprised to find that the person''s breath was declining rapidly. "The karmic fire of the heavenly saint cauldron can burn all things in the world, especially this soul body." The voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly echoed in my heart. "As long as it is condensed in the heavenly saint cauldron, it will disappear completely soon." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "Really? So are you¡ª" The body of the three-eyed condor was damaged, and now there is only a soul body left, but it has also been here for thousands of years, right? "How can such a humble person compare with our race!?" There is unabashed pride in the voice of the three-eyed condor. Chu Liuyue thought about it too. After all, the three-eyed condor is a family of sacred beasts, so ordinary practitioners can''t compare it. Although... this practitioner seems to have some origin... "Do you want his power?" From the screams just now, she had already heard that this seemed to be a middle-aged man. The three-eyed condor was quiet for a moment before finally admitting: "Yes. The power in his soul can help me resume my practice." Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. It''s also frank. Since discussing with the three-eyed condor to help it last time, the relationship between them has not been as tense as before. In her opinion, it is also a good thing. With a move of her mind, she recalled the fireball back into her body, and threw the soul body into the heavenly saint cauldron. As soon as that group of scarlet appeared, the endless transparent karma fired up! Submerge it completely! "what--" The painful neighing sound became more stern, but it soon became weaker. Chu Liuyue said in her heart: "Leave him a life first." I''m not sure what I can ask when I look back. Whether it was the bronze cylinder, or the sheepskin scroll, or... he reacted when he saw the dagger Rong Xiu gave her just now. Chu Liuyue drew the long sword out! Suddenly the shoulders sank, but the dumpling rushed over. Chu Liuyue smiled and stroked its head, and after she saw Xuexue staying in place, her eyes fluttered at the long sword in her hand from time to time. "Xuexue, thank you very much today." Chu Liuyue probably knew what it was thinking, couldn''t help but smile and walked over. Xuexue leaned in front of her, her eyes swept across her wrist, revealing a trace of distress, and licked it gently. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. "It''s all skin and flesh wounds, just raise them once--" Boom! A shock of thunder rolled in the dark clouds! In the direction of Qinghe Hall, a figure rises into the sky! Chu Liuyue stared intently and was startled instantly. ¡ª¡ªThat man is actually Emperor Jiawen! The key is: he seems to be about to break through the sixth-order peak! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wait one more Chapter 461： Wait a minute! (Six more) His whole body, the powerful force surging, the seal above his head has almost completely disappeared! Chu Liuyue had previously anticipated that Emperor Jiawen''s strength was definitely not weak, but he did not expect that it would be so strong! Now he has reached the sixth peak! But he hasn''t stopped! A ridiculous guess suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind. ¡ª¡ªIf the seal disappears completely and Emperor Jiawen''s strength can break through... It seems to be to confirm her thoughts, as the last stroke on the seal gradually disappeared, the surrounding heaven and earth energy rushed into Emperor Jiawen''s body madly! The breath in him is still growing! Chu Liuyue is still like this, let alone other people who don''t know about it? When the figure of Emperor Jiawen appeared in midair and revealed the real state, almost everyone was stunned! "That, that is... Your Majesty!?" "Really your Majesty! Didn''t you bet... please go to the Qinghe Hall? Now what--" "A Tier 6 warrior... Your Majesty is a Tier 6 warrior!?" Everyone talked a lot, and the last sentence finally made them wake up together! Several Patriarchs standing in one place exchanged their sights, and fell into weird silence at the same time! This happened too suddenly and too terrifying! The entire Yaochen Nation knew that Emperor Jiawen¡¯s cultivation talent could barely be called ¡°not bad¡±, which was nothing compared to true geniuses. Coupled with years of dignity and superiority, without even thinking about it, Emperor Jiawen must have very poor combat effectiveness. Even just now, the Patriarchs still thought so. Otherwise, when Rong Jiu broke in, Emperor Jiawen would not lose so quickly, and the situation would not be so embarrassed. But now it seems... that abundant strength and mighty coercion clearly came out of Emperor Jiawen himself! This shows that he is different from Situ Xingchen, who has just been constantly devouring power and trying to break through! ¡ª¡ªHe clearly hides his true strength! It''s just now, finally showing this strength! Someone suddenly asked: "Where''s the Three Your Highness?" The crowd suddenly woke up. Rong Jiu went to see Emperor Jiawen just now! Who could have imagined that in such a short period of time, things would take another 180 degree turn! Rong Jiu is clearly at a disadvantage now! Even though he has made great achievements in battle, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Tier 6 martial artist! In fact, Rong Jiu at this time was a little better than everyone had imagined, but he was slightly injured. As soon as he arrived outside the Qinghe Hall, he happened to bump into Emperor Jiawen''s practice. As he was about to go in, Emperor Jiawen soared into the sky, without paying attention to him. The slight injury was just affected by some energy. But the surprise in his heart is heavier than that! He raised his head and looked at Emperor Jiawen who was still growing in the sky, his brows furrowed, and many emotions flashed in his eyes. Shocked, confused, questioned, unbelievable... For a moment, he suddenly laughed. Wei Lin who followed immediately asked: "Your Highness, are you okay?" Rong Jiu shook his head and laughed louder, but at the corners of his eyebrows, there was no half of a smile. It turns out that this is his father! It turns out that what I have seen for so many years is just an illusion! He thought he knew a lot about his father, but in the end, he realized that he didn''t know anything at all! That man has completely become another person! No, or he is like that! ... After Emperor Jiawen appeared, the red-tailed flood dragon seemed to become increasingly restless. It seemed to want to step forward, but with hesitation, it looked at Emperor Jiawen with complicated eyes. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, patted Xuexue, and asked in a low voice: "How do I feel... the red tail dragon seems to have a bit of hatred for Emperor Jiawen? But at the same time, a bit of jealousy?" Xuexue rubbed her head against Chu Liuyue''s palm and whimpered to affirm. Tuanzi nodded frantically. How obvious is this! The Red Tail Flood Dragon clearly wants to solve Emperor Jiawen completely! But I don''t know why, but he hasn''t done anything. Chu Liuyue was more puzzled. This Xuan Ming formation is the defensive formation of Yaochen Kingdom''s imperial palace, and the red-tailed flood dragons under it should be on the united front with the people of Yaochen Kingdom''s imperial family. Where does this inexplicable disgust and hatred come from? It would never be because it supported Rong Jiu''s ascension to the throne, it has nothing to do with it. At this moment, the seal on Emperor Jiawen''s head dissipated completely! The violent aura surging from Emperor Jiawen! The dark clouds gather, thunder and roll! The wind howls! This is a sign of a breakthrough! Chu Liuyue held his breath-Emperor Jiawen really wanted to directly break through the seventh-order martial artist! ? Rumble! With this huge sound, above the sky, a silver streamer suddenly landed down! The gloomy sky was much brighter by this light. Then, the second, third... Like a silver waterfall leaning down in the clouds! A huge sky curtain emits a brilliant glow! The vast prestige is coming! Some people knelt down and watched the scene with excitement. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched, almost unable to believe what was happening in front of him! Emperor Jiawen actually summoned the Sky Screen Realm! This is a sign that he is about to break through the seventh-order martial artist! However, looking at Emperor Jiawen''s expression, it seemed that he was not half surprised! He seemed to have expected all this! Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Emperor Jiawen slowly raised his hand and stretched out to the realm of the sky! "Wait!" A low, lazy voice suddenly came! Chapter 462： Past events (one more) Emperor Jiawen''s movements suddenly stopped, and he looked back suddenly! The tall and tall figure appeared in front of everyone! He walked slowly, with a sloppy smile on his enchanting face, his eyes were as deep and pure as a starry night, and his whole body was enveloped with an unspeakable aura, as if he was not like a human being. It is Li Wang-Rong Xiu! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. Because every time Rong Xiu took a step forward, the aura on his body increased by a point! Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. "That''s... That''s Liwang!?" "His Royal Highness Li Wang is weak and sick all the time? What is the situation now¡ª" "He actually broke through Tier 3-no! Tier 4 martial artist?!" Faced with this sudden change, almost everyone froze on the spot. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. Rong Xiu is planning to...show his true strength! ? "you you--" Emperor Jiawen fixed his eyes on Rong Xiu, his face changed a little. "Rong Xiu! Your body is not sick!?" Rong Xiu didn''t answer his question immediately, instead, he walked straight to Chu Liuyue and stood still. He cast his eyes down, took her hand, and slid his fingertips across her broken wrist. A gentle and powerful force poured into the body instantly! "His Royal Highness, you don''t have to worry about--" Chu Liuyue wanted to say that there was no need to worry about this injury. She herself was a celestial doctor. She had simply dealt with it long ago. After a while, it will heal by herself. But meeting Rong Xiu''s deep and gentle gaze, she felt warm in her heart, and swallowed again when she reached her mouth. "Sorry for being late." Chu Liuyue gently shook his head. Qihan''s eyes in the dark became colder again. "Leave the rest to this king." Hearing Rong Xiu''s words like this, Chu Liuyue felt a little nervous. "You...what are you going to do?" He has painstakingly hidden for so many years, why did he reveal it all today? Rong repair thin lips slightly. "Just make a conclusion." Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart, raised her eyes subconsciously, and glanced at Emperor Jiawen above the sky. For a moment, she gently shook his hand with her backhand: "it is good." The ability of the two to talk, the aura on Rong Xiu''s body, has broken through the fifth-order martial artist! After confirming that Chu Liuyue was not in serious trouble, Rong Xiu looked back at Emperor Jiawen. At this moment, if Emperor Jiawen could not see anything, he would have been sitting on the dragon chair for so many years. "Rong Xiu! You, you all cheated me before!?" Not only is he not ill, but he has an outstanding spiritual talent! Otherwise, he would never reach this level at his age! Do not! Rong Xiu didn''t seem to stop! Seeing that it has broken through the middle of the fifth stage! Rong Xiu smiled lightly: "My son is just learning from his father. Haven''t you been like this for so many years?" Emperor Jiawen was startled, and then suddenly realized something, a flash of shock flashed under his eyes. "You...you knew it!?" Rong Xiu smiled without saying a word, obviously tacitly. Emperor Jiawen suddenly became confused and his body aura was disordered, and even the Celestial Realm that was close at hand became a little illusory. "Wh, when? What else do you know!?" The face of Emperor Jiawen was scared of panic and nervousness. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. She had never seen such a look on Jiawendi''s face. As if... a secret that had been hidden for many years was suddenly discovered. His face was shocked, it was reasonable, and the others around him had the same reaction when seeing Rong Xiu now. But where does this tension and panic come from? "The mother and concubine have passed away for many years, and the father and the emperor don''t have to worry so much. Rong Xiu''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about other people''s things. Emperor Jiawen was struck by lightning. Rong Xiu... he must know everything! The anger that had been deceived before suddenly dissipated, and Emperor Jiawen quickly filled with guilt and regret. "Rong Xiu, what happened back then was not what you thought... I also had difficulties back then!" If it weren''t for the real guilt, how could he have lived like this over the years? In the past two decades, he has turned all his apologies and regrets into a favor for Rong Xiu. Although Rong Xiu was sent to Mingyue Tianshan early in the morning and was not raised by his side, he really valued Rong Xiu the most! I can''t wait to give him all the best things in the world! Rong Xiu didn''t want to return to the imperial capital, so he let him stay in Mingyue Tianshan. Rong Xiu didn''t want to leave the house, so he ordered everyone not to be disturbed. Rong Xiu wanted to marry Chu Liuyue as his wife, even if she was once the crown prince''s fianc¨¦e and had already severed her relationship with the Chu family, he still agreed! Is this so ridiculous in Rong Xiu''s eyes? Isn''t it worth a penny? ? It seemed that he wanted to explain. But Rong Xiu was not interested in listening. He still smiled gently and lazily, but in his eyes there was a thick layer of ice. "The past is the past. If you talk about it now, the mother and concubine will not be able to hear it. As for the son, today I just want to fulfill the last wish for the mother and concubine." As he said, his cold eyes fell on the thing hanging from Emperor Jiawen''s neck, and his smile was meaningful. "After all, you still used this thing after all, didn''t you?" Emperor Jiawen''s face quickly turned gray! The whole person seems to be a teenager in an instant! "No...no...I was forced to be helpless..." He clenched his fists, his face full of tangles and pain. First the queen, then Rong Jiu! Everyone is betraying him! If he doesn''t fight back, he will be completely trapped in this palace! Years of hard work fell short! How can he accept it! ? If these people hadn''t forced him to this point, how could he have done so! ? For so many years, he has been living in guilt and restless day and night, aren''t these punishments enough! ? A faint mockery crossed Rong Xiu''s face. Some people are always best at finding reasons for themselves. "No one is forcing you, Father. Now that you have made your choice, you should have expected the situation today." The time to come will always come, but sooner or later. Emperor Jiawen suddenly thought of something and asked urgently: "No! I have always wanted to make up for her! You just said, to help her fulfill her last wish, what is it?! If I can do it, I will do my best!" "Father is serious about this?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, seeming to waver. Emperor Gavin nodded fiercely. "I am sorry for her...I did something wrong! If I can do anything to make up for¡ª" "The mother concubine said that she doesn''t want to see you step into the canopy world." Emperor Jiawen''s voice stopped abruptly, and the whole person seemed to be frozen. Rong Xiu said with cold eyes. "She wants you to stay here forever, not to leave or die." Chapter 463： War (two more) The blood on Emperor Jiawen''s face faded in an instant, making him extremely pale. He opened his mouth and seemed to have exhausted all his strength before asking: "She... Does she really say that?" She really hated him to the bone! "The mother and concubine are entrusted on her deathbed, and the children are naturally doing their best." Rong Xiu said lightly. The conversation between the two confuses almost everyone present. Emperor Jiawen was very fond of Concubine Wan, almost three thousand in one, but now it seems that Concubine Wan has a deep resentment towards Emperor Jiawen? And everything about the Sky Screen Realm makes people feel like they are in the mist. Wan Fei''s last wish, why is this? A guess suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s heart. ¡ª¡ªCould it be that Rong Xiu''s biological mother is a person in the Celestial Realm! ? Only in this way can we explain why Rong Xiu has such an outstanding talent and strength, as well as the previous battle outside the Celestial Realm! Emperor Jiawen''s expression changed a lot, and finally seemed to have made up his mind, and said solemnly: "Rong Xiu, I am sorry for your mother concubine, but... the matter is over and I can''t do anything. Originally, I didn''t intend to go to the Celestial Realm, but now I have to go! The Sky Screen is right in front of him, as long as he continues to break through, he can successfully enter! That is another world! After the death of Concubine Wan, he regretted it, and even hid his strength since then, after so many years of inaction. He had already thought about spending his whole life in such a bland way, but now as long as he takes a step forward, everything will be different! The balance in his heart has fallen to one side. Rong Xiu was unmoved, just as if he was smiling and not smiling: "You can go as long as you want, as long as you return the thing to the child minister." Emperor Jiawen''s face changed: "You want to take this thing away!?" "That''s the mother concubine''s stuff, how can you **** it?" A faint mockery flicked across the corner of Rong Xiu''s eyes. "Not to mention..." Besides, the mother concubine never promised to leave this thing to him. Back then, he tried his best to get this thing, saying it was a snatch, and he should have snatched it from his mother. After being exposed by Rong Xiu in person, Emperor Jiawen was extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, and finally became angry. "Rong Xiu! Over the years, I have never treated you badly! That''s how you treated me!?" Unfortunately, he thought that Rong Xiu was born weak, and he was hurt for a long time because of this, and he found countless heavenly doctors to treat him! In the end, it was just a scam! Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly and he suddenly smiled. "Father, if you knew this, would you still treat your children like this?" Emperor Jiawen suddenly choked, his face flushed, but he couldn''t say a word. Rong Xiu''s expression became more ironic. If Emperor Jiawen had known that he had no problem with his body and his talent was excellent, I am afraid he would have dealt with him a long time ago. How can there be today? The so-called "good" is only based on the basis that he will not pose any threat to him. It''s like he always said how much he loves his mother concubine, but in the end he hurt her the most, and even killed her depressed, isn''t it him? The rhetoric of Emperor Jiawen was a joke in Rong Xiu''s eyes. Seeing Rong Xiu''s gaze that saw through everything, Emperor Jiawen swallowed back what he explained. In the end, all the expressions on his face disappeared, leaving nothing but coldness. "If you want to stop me, you have to see if you have that ability!" After speaking, he began to devour the surrounding heaven and earth energy again! The seal has disappeared, and all the power in his body has poured out. As long as he breaks through the barrier of the last seventh-order martial artist, he can enter the sky screen smoothly! Rong Xiu raised his hand. Hum! The sound of the sword sounded instantly! The silver long sword that pierced the ground earlier flew quickly and fell into his hands! His feet were slightly wrong, his hands clenched the hilt of the sword, his eyes fixed on Emperor Jiawen! Sword up! Sword fall! The unparalleled sword energy swept across! The jade slabs on the ground were shattered one after another, flying up! Afterwards, silently annihilated in the terrifying sword aura as a fan! When Emperor Jiawen saw Rong Xiu''s move, he felt bad. When I saw that sword qi came straight to me, my heart jumped! Rong Xiu''s strength has actually reached the sixth-order martial artist! Practitioners often need to concentrate when breaking through. The higher the level, the more so. Emperor Jiawen had planned to lay down a barrier to block all attacks. But as soon as Rong Xiu made a move, he knew it was impossible. In desperation, he had to stop temporarily and turned around to meet Rong Xiu''s blow! "The mountains and rivers fall!" A blue force came out of his palm! Soon, it was the second and the third! The surging force is like a stream, quickly fusing together and turning into a rushing river! Vaguely, it seems that the sound of the surging water can still be heard! That river-like force pours down! The biting sword spirit arrived instantly! The two forces collided fiercely! In an instant, that sword qi sank into the river, splashing water! Emperor Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. However, at the next moment, he saw that the blue river suddenly disconnected from the middle! Completely split into two parts! The look on Emperor Jiawen''s face suddenly froze! The offensive above the sword aura did not seem to be weakened at all! The power contained in this sword aura is actually stronger than expected! Afterwards, that sword qi went all the way against the current! The tyrannical aura made Emperor Jiawen tight! Wow! His force is thoroughly penetrated! That sword qi came straight to his face! He pointed his toes and backed away quickly! But at this moment, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a bitter cold wind on his back! He dodges to the side without thinking about it! He hurriedly looked sideways and realized that it was the Red-tailed Flood Dragon who shot him! Roar! Missing a hit, the red-tailed dragon''s mood became more irritable. Half of the sky reverberates with its deep and powerful roar! The crowds on the ground who were watching were also affected by this powerful pressure, and their faces changed. Some people who were not strong enough even vomited blood directly. But the coercion did not fall on Chu Liuyue''s body. Invisible, there seemed to be a transparent barrier, blocking the coercion of the Red Tail Flood Dragon. Chu Liuyue looked around and blinked. So many people have been affected, why is she not? Immediately, her gaze fell on Xuexue. "I am a family of sacred beasts, a red-tailed flood dragon, what''s the point?" The voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly came. Chu Liuyue suddenly realized. She has forgotten this! The three-eyed condor is within her dantian, although not known to outsiders, the monsters are very keen on these. "The Red-tailed Flood Dragon is the guardian of Yaochen Kingdom''s imperial palace. How can you do it against Emperor Jiawen now..." Chu Liuyue murmured. Just when she was secretly wondering, that sword aura had already fallen on Emperor Jiawen! Chapter 464： The truth (three shifts) Emperor Jiawen wanted to avoid it, but the speed of that sword aura was too fast! laugh! The cold breath swept across the neck! Click! The thing hanging from his neck suddenly broke! Fly towards Rong Xiu! Emperor Jarvan was shocked and immediately reached out to grab it, but he still staggered! Just when he was about to catch up, the red-tailed flood dragon rushed up again, the dragon''s tail flicked, and the shot was repeated towards Emperor Jiawen! Emperor Jiawen didn''t check it for a while, and his back was hit hard! His body flew out uncontrollably! At this moment, the thing had fallen into Rong Xiu''s hands. Chu Liuyue stared at it and saw that it was a black bone chain with a... ring on it? The ring was in bronze, and it seemed to be engraved with black mysterious lines, which looked very mysterious. Rong Xiu lowered his eyes and glanced at the ring. The long black eyelashes covered the expression in his eyes. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his jade-engraved jaw seemed to tighten for a moment. There was no expression on his face, but Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a pain in her heart. "Rong Xiu! Return the things to me!" Emperor Jiawen barely stabilized his figure and hurriedly looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu''s expression moved slightly, and when he turned his wrist, he put the ring away. "If the mother and concubine are still there, they will definitely not agree to the children returning the things to you." "you!" Emperor Jiawen wanted to argue a few words, but when he met Rong Xiu''s deep and thorough eyes, he couldn''t say anything. It seems that every time you say a word, you will get a deeper ridicule! Just when he was very entangled, the red-tailed flood dragon rushed up again! One person, one beast, fight as a group! Emperor Jiawen''s strength at this time was at the peak of Tier 6, and the Red-tailed Flood Dragon was a Seventh-Rank Beast, so it should be barely possible to draw a tie. But soon, Emperor Jiawen fell into a disadvantage and retreated steadily. More importantly, the original force in his body seemed to continue to spread towards the surroundings, and his breath was gradually weakened! After a while, his level dropped for a while! But this is only the beginning. As time passed, the red-tailed flood dragon left more and more wounds on his body. In the end, Emperor Jiawen almost had no backhand! The realm has fallen below the fourth-order martial artist! boom! Emperor Jiawen finally couldn''t bear it and fell heavily to the ground! In an instant, the dust was flying! He covered his chest and coughed violently, his mouth was **** and his breath was dying. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be interested in these things, and turned to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "The red-tailed flood dragon seems to have hatred with... and Your Majesty?" Rong Xiu smiled lightly, and said indifferently: "It was once favored by its mother and concubine." That''s it. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly, then took a closer look at Rong Xiu, and sighed in her heart. She had never asked Rong Xiu why he deliberately pretended to be sick. He had always thought he was for the throne, but she didn''t expect...for the person sitting on the throne. After so many years of deliberation, it turned out to be to deal with Emperor Jiawen! Just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly noticed a line of sight coming from the side. She turned to look. Rong Jiu looked at Rong Xiu with a complicated expression. He is not stupid, so many things have happened, he has already guessed some. "Seventh brother, I have something I want to talk to you privately, I wonder if you have time now." Rong Xiu chuckled and nodded. "it is good." ... Outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Chu Liuyue and Ye Lao were talking. "...Master, don''t worry, these are all minor injuries, and they will get better after a while..." Chu Liuyue looked at Ye Lao in front of him, dumbfounded. Ever since Rong Xiu and Rong Jiu entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony to discuss, Ye Lao has been pulling her to keep asking, for fear that there is something wrong with her body. "Didn''t you get the pulse for me? Don''t you even believe in yourself?" Ye Lao coughed: "I am worried about you as a teacher!" Thinking of everything that happened before, he still felt a little scared. If my apprentice is not good enough and strong enough, it would be really dangerous! Chu Liuyue simply changed the subject: "Elder Zongye has gone?" Ye Lao Leng Chi: "Situ Xingchen is dead, what is he still doing here? Stay longer, he will die next!" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "Elder Zongye seems to be a particularly grudge, these things today..." "Haha, that guy has always been like this! However, he dare not divulge these news to Mingyue Tianshan! Otherwise, even he won''t be able to eat it! Even though Zong Ye is a Tier 6 martial artist, he doesn''t dare to fool around." Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. Elder Zongye and Situ Xingchen had a very good relationship, otherwise they wouldn''t bother to come and rescue her personally. Now, seeing Situ Xingchen dying in front of her with her own eyes, she always feels that he will not let go... "There is also Star Luo Kingdom... Situ Xingchen is the princess after all..." Situ Yan loved this daughter very much. Under the anger, what will happen. Ye Lao waved his hand: "Don''t worry, Situ Yan didn''t dare to go crazy. Situ Xingchen swallowed the power in the bronze tank to enhance his strength, and even tried to kill you. The mistake was first. Moreover, she was later seized, where She was dead in an instant. After all, she made her own mind! Everyone can see this clearly! Where is Situ Yan even talking about this matter?" No matter how much he likes Situ Xingchen, it is impossible to compensate Xing Luo for her. So in the end, everything can only be big and small, and children can be nothing. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and looked at the locked door. "I don''t know how they talked." Emperor Jiawen had been imprisoned, and the Red-tailed Flood Dragon was repressed in the Profound Ming Formation. The previous mess was almost cleaned up at this time. On the surface, everything seems to be gradually returning to calm. but... Everyone knows that the outcome of the matter is still in the hands of those two! Ye Lao followed his gaze and sighed. "...Unexpectedly, after so many years, still..." Chu Liuyue asked suddenly: "Master, have you known your Majesty that he--" Ye Lao hesitated for a moment, nodded, and shook his head again. "My teacher only knows that your Majesty and Ruyue fell out because they did something wrong with her, but I don''t know that it was... why? Who can be blamed for this end? Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then asked: "Wan Fei... came from within the Celestial Realm?" Ye Lao paused for a moment and smiled bitterly. "This is not certain as a teacher. She was met by chance when His Majesty was out, only to say that she was the orphan of a down-and-out family, but the specific... is no one knows. Back then, she was so doted, did she ever have it? Few people secretly investigated her life experience, but they couldn''t find anything." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. In this way, the explanation is clear. "Squeak--" The gate of the Hall of Supreme Harmony suddenly opened! Chapter 465： Frank (four more) Chu Liuyue and Ye Lao looked up at the same time! Not far behind the two, the standing Patriarchs were all quiet, and looked over! A figure walked out of it. It is Rong Xiu. On his cold and noble face, he was calm at this time, and he could not see the slightest emotion. But the patrons who were waiting outside were all unconsciously a little afraid. After seeing this person''s strength, they dare not treat Rong Xiu with the same attitude as before. The crowd became quieter. Chu Liuyue stepped forward. "His Royal Highness, how are you?" Rong Xiu met her faintly worried gaze, and his heart warmed. The exhaustion and tiredness of these days seems to disappear at this moment. In any case, there is always someone who is always with him. "We go home." Rong Xiu held her hand and said softly. ... Suddenly, Yaochen Kingdom experienced a dramatic change. First, Rong Jiu raised his troops to rebel, captured the imperial capital, and directly forced the palace. Then the princess Situ Xingchen, the elder of the Kingdom of Xingluo, swallowed the strange power, broke through one after another, trying to kill Chu Liuyue, but was eventually seized and killed. Finally, Li Wang Rongxiu is the object of retrieving his birth mother Wanfei, and he will fight with Emperor Jiawen and win with one sword! Too many things happened on this day, and they quickly spread throughout the imperial capital. No one thought about blocking the news. In fact, with such a big noise, trying to pretend that nothing has happened is just a dream. What''s more, the dispute for the throne is inherently very involved. The patriarchs of the major families have seen all this happen with their own eyes, and will inevitably inform the people in their families, so that they know how to deal with the situation later. For a while, everyone in the imperial capital was talking about this. Soon, the latest news came. The Third Highness Rong Jiu ascended the throne as Emperor, while Li Wang Rongxiu chose to return to Mingyue Tianshan. As for Emperor Jiawen, he was the Supreme Emperor and was sent to Chengye Palace to maintain his life. There are divergent opinions on this result. After all, everyone already knew at this time that Rong Xiu was not really sick. On the contrary, his spiritual talent is very high, and his strength is also extremely strong! Many people had previously speculated that he and Rong Jiu would fight for the final throne. Unexpectedly, he actually wanted to return to Mingyue Tianshan. As for Emperor Gavin... What can happen if you are forcibly driven from the throne? However, after Situ Xingchen died, Xing Luo Guo didn''t react at all, as if he had exposed it directly. ... From the palace, bamboo forest. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat opposite each other, with a half-played chessboard in between. The breeze blows, and the bamboo leaves rustle. Rong Xiu put down his chess pieces. "Yue''er thinks this king is too unkind?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and asked in surprise: "Why did your Highness say this?" Rong Xiu paused for a moment. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. Is he talking about Emperor Jiawen? "His Royal Highness has his own difficulties and reasons for doing this." Chu Liuyue gently shook his head, "As long as Your Highness feels that this is correct, then it is correct." Rong Xiu''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he suddenly moved closer, fixedly looking into her eyes, and asked jokingly: "Yue''er means that no matter what the king does, you will stand by this king?" His voice was low and lazy, and there was a casual smile at the corner of his mouth. "of course." Chu Liuyue looked into his deep eyes and said firmly. She looked so serious and sincere. Rong Xiu felt as if he had been hit by something, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. "His Royal Highness is my person, I will naturally protect Your Highness." Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked, as if he was joking, but the look in his eyes was firm. Rong Xiu knew what she said was sincere. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "In fact, this is not quite accurate." "Huh? Why?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Rong Xiu''s sleeve-length fingers tapped twice on the chessboard, seemingly smiling. "This king... is not yet a Yue''er person." His voice was particularly low, and the tail sound was slightly prolonged, falling in his ears, as if something was scratching slightly in his heart. Chu Liuyue suddenly reacted, and then she couldn''t help cursing secretly in her heart-evildoer! "I''m afraid I will disappoint your Highness! Now I am going to Tianling Dynasty, and my Highness will also return to Mingyue Tianshan. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it for a while!" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly: "It looks like Yue''er is in a hurry?" Chu Liuyue said quietly: "That''s too anxious, but your Royal Highness has already prepared everything for the wedding!" Speaking of this, Rong Xiu felt a little regretful. "The king did plan to get married a long time ago, but...too many things happened in the middle, I didn''t expect it to be delayed until now." Now that both of them have things to do, the big wedding must be too late. It seems that Rong Xiu is really disappointed, Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart: "Anyway, there is a marriage contract. It doesn''t make much difference to get married one day early and one day later, isn''t it?" Rong Xiu gave her a meaningful look before smiling lightly: "There is a difference naturally. This king has been waiting for too long." Chu Liuyue had a hint of doubt in her heart. It has only been a few months since they met for the first time. How can Rong Xiu''s words sound like they have been waiting for a long time... "But as long as it is Yue''er, this king can wait forever." Perceiving Rong Xiu''s deep and gentle gaze, Chu Liuyue sighed lightly. In fact, the road ahead was difficult and difficult, and she didn''t know how long it would take to see each other again. "His Royal Highness, are you really going back to Mingyue Tianshan?" "The matter in the imperial capital has been resolved, there is no need to continue to stay." If you don''t take time to go back, I''m afraid that the thirty-six elder Ming will be chased by himself. In addition, there are still some things that he has to deal with. He gently rubbed Chu Liuyue''s hand, soft and slender, with nostalgia for it. Chu Liuyue felt like he was hit softly by something, sour and sweet. She said without any hesitation: "Then...when I come back from the Tianling Dynasty, we will get married, how about?" Rong Xiu''s expression was slightly condensed. This was originally what he wanted to say. But she didn''t expect her to speak up. He looked into her eyes, his deep eyes seemed to drown her in them. For a moment, he bowed his head and kissed Chu Liuyue''s forehead. "it is good." There was a faint sound, but it contained too much. Patience, tolerance, waiting, love, trust... Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes, thought for a long time, and finally seemed to have made some determination: "Your Highness, I have one thing I want to tell you." Rong Xiu nodded, making a listening appearance. Chu Liuyue pressed her lips tightly and did not speak for a while. Rong Xiu didn''t urge either, but waited quietly beside him. I don''t know how long it took, Chu Liuyue finally felt certain. She looked at Rong Xiu''s eyes and said every word: "I''m going to Tianling Dynasty this time, and the return date is uncertain." "My enemy is there." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ah ah ah ah Kavinka is dead ah ah ah ah ah Four changes today, six changes tomorrow ah ah ah ah ah Everyone 520 happy ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Chapter 467： Who is coming (one more) The bamboo forest was quiet, only the sound of the breeze blowing the bamboo leaves came rustling. Chu Liuyue only felt that everything around him seemed to have stopped in an instant, except for the eyebrows and eyes of the person in front of him. Her voice was low and seemed to disappear in the wind in a flash. But she knew that Rong Xiu heard it. This is her biggest secret. She thought it would be difficult to say this, but facing the upcoming separation at this time, she found that it was easier to be honest with Rong Xiu than she thought. Because she really wants to stay with him. Rong Xiu''s eyes seemed to be surging. For a moment, he looked into her eyes and said: "If you can''t go back, I will go." Chu Liuyue was suddenly stunned. "...His Royal Highness doesn''t ask me, why is there an enemy in Tianling Dynasty?" In the past ten years or so, she was just a discarded daughter from a declining family in Yaochen Kingdom. It is logically impossible to have anything to do with Tianling Dynasty. But Rong Xiu didn''t seem surprised and curious. The corners of his lips raised slightly and he smiled. "The king only cares whether Yueer''s revenge is happy." Chu Liuyue was startled. Rong Xiu leaned close to her ear, and the warm breath sprayed on her ears, making her slightly hot. "Where Yue''er is going, this king is no different." ... The sky is clear and there is no cloud in the sky. Jian Feng walked slowly with his sword, and Chu Liuyue stood behind him. "You really left like this?" Jian Fengchi glanced at Chu Liuyue, "After a long time, you won''t see your father and your fiance." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Can Young Master Jian help bring them to Tianling Dynasty?" Jian Fengchi said immediately: "No." Tianling Dynasty''s control is very strict, and everyone''s identity must be screened heavily. Especially the place they went this time was Xiling, the capital of Tianling Dynasty! Even if they can pass the Celestial Curtain Realm and want to enter Xiling, they cannot enter Xiling without a proper reason and identity. Chu Liuyue spread her hands. She went this time, the way forward is unknown, it is more convenient for her to go alone. Jian Fengchi glanced at her up and down, and a wicked smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth. "However, the one...hidden from the king is deep enough. According to his strength, there is no problem in entering the Celestial Realm." Chu Liuyue glanced at him. Jian Fengchi seemed to be very interested in Rong Xiu''s affairs, and kept talking about him along the way. She shook her head again: "He has his own plan." Seeing that Chu Liuyue was still a copper wall and iron wall, the oil and salt could not enter, the smile on Jian Fengchi''s face finally disappeared and he snorted. "I really don''t know what you think about being with such an unsuspecting person." Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. The two did not speak again, and after about half an hour, they finally stopped at a mountain peak. Jian Fengchi leaped down, flicking his sleeves. The dust is flying up. A teleportation array appeared in front of the two! Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then jumped down and walked to Jian Fengchi''s side. "This is the teleportation array that this young man used when he came." Jian Feng raised his chin late. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. This mountain is just southeast of the imperial capital, and there is no one inhabited. How could there be a teleportation formation? Seeing the shock and doubt on Chu Liuyue''s face, Jian Fengchi thought she was curious about this teleportation array, and explained: "This teleportation array can quickly teleport us to the Sky Screen Realm. But if you want to reach the Tianling Dynasty, you have to have two teleportation arrays." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Except for the cultivator trying to break through the seventh-order martial artist and being able to take the initiative to call the Sky Screen Realm, everyone else must go to the place where the Sky Screen Realm is located before entering. But she was curious about something else. "This teleportation array looks like it''s been some years old." Jian Feng slowly stroked his chin: "Yes. And it doesn''t look like it is often used. This son knows this because Mu Qinghe said that he can go from here. In fact, he was also very curious when he came here. There is actually a connection to the sky screen. Teleportation array." Emperor Jiawen had been to Tianling Dynasty before, so there was such a teleportation formation in the imperial capital. But appearing in such a place is a bit strange. "Perhaps it was built by previous practitioners, but it may not necessarily be." Jian Fengchi didn''t care too much about this teleportation array. As he said, the force of his palm was condensed, and he slapped his palm on the teleportation array! A silver light flashed, and the teleportation array opened! The silhouette of the two disappeared instantly! ... There was darkness all around, Chu Liuyue could only hear the sound of endless space turbulence scraping from his ears. But fortunately, Jian Feng slowly laid down the barrier, so she was not squeezed by too much force. I don''t know how long it took, a light finally appeared in front of my eyes! Jian Feng said late: "Coming out soon." Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly tightened. The next moment, the day is bright! She only felt a strong force coming from behind, pushing her and Jian Fengchi out! She staggered a step before she stood firm. "Look! This is the Sky Screen Realm guarded by Tianling Dynasty!" Jian Feng slowly raised his hand and pointed to the front. Chu Liuyue stiffened all over, then slowly looked up. At this moment, the two of them are standing on a cliff, and under the cliff is the boundless turbulent black and blue sea! In the distance, where the sea and the sky meet, a huge canopy realm hangs down from the dark sky. Thousands of streamers flicker, like a galaxy looking into the distance! The boundless coercion of the heavens pouring out, almost covering this vast world! And in the middle of the Sky Screen, there is a group of soldiers wearing black armor and holding long swords, lined up and neatly aligned! Even at such a distance, Chu Liuyue could still clearly feel the murderous aura of those soldiers! In the entire Tianling Dynasty, only the most elite and powerful soldiers are qualified to guard the Celestial Realm! So these people are all tough! They stood there, solemn and solemn, as if they had merged with this world! Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves trembled slightly, and the blood in her body seemed to freeze in an instant! Between the chest and abdomen, it seemed that something was burning enthusiastically, about to explode! How familiar is this scene! When the Tianling Dynasty was in 1645, she had just arrived at the temple, so she came here to inspect in person as an emperor. At that time, thousands of soldiers greeted him, the flags were displayed, and the honor guard spread for hundreds of miles. At that time, she never thought that one day, she would come here again in this way! Jian Feng looked at Chu Liuyue''s expression after a while, and she couldn''t help asking: "what happened to you?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed, and a perfect smile appeared on her face. "It''s just a little nervous, Master Jian, don''t worry." Jian Feng nodded slowly. It''s the first time after all, it''s normal to be nervous. "This is the Celestial Curtain Realm of the Tianling Dynasty, who is here!?" A voice full of majesty came from afar! Chapter 468： Scramble (two more) Jian Feng threw a token, floating in the air. A touch of coercion spread from above. Jian Feng said slowly: "Longyashan Jianfeng is late!" "It turns out to be Lord Jane!" Speaking of Jian Fengchi''s voice, the voices of the soldiers on the opposite side were suddenly respectful. "I don''t know who is next to you¡ª" "Take out Mu Qing and the token left for you." Jian Fengchi whispered. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and took out the token, which was also suspended in the air. "Yaochen Country Chu Liuyue!" Her voice sounded always clear and calm, but in fact, her palms were already wet. After verifying the correctness of their tokens, the humane: "Vice-General Mu has already explained that you two are here, you can let them go together. Please--" After finishing speaking, a wave of waves rippled above the Sky Screen Realm! Immediately afterwards, a long bridge spread from above the sky curtain until the two of them! Jian Fengchi and Chu Liuyue looked at each other: "go!" After speaking, he took the lead in raising his foot and walking onto the long bridge. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and followed closely. The two walked across the long bridge, getting closer and closer to the entrance. Chu Liuyue could already see the faces of the soldiers clearly, looking at the entrance close to his eyes, his heart beating more violently. "Master Jian, Miss Chu, please--" At this moment, a wave suddenly spread from a distance! Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw two more figures appeared on the cliff. One man and one woman, looking very young. Seeing the long bridge that had appeared before him, the man laughed loudly: "Linqiao just appeared! Junzhi, we must be able to catch up this time, don''t you worry about being late?" The woman snorted: "Junzhi has never been here before. It is inevitable that I am a little nervous and anxious. Why should my cousin make fun of me? Besides, Yunzhi is like this, isn''t she also worried about delaying my cousin?" The man laughed: "There is still some time before the final time limit, you can rest assured! Go! Cousin will show you the Tianling Dynasty this time!" A look of expectation appeared on the woman''s face. The man threw the token in his hand: "Chen Xiyuan, the disciple of Lingyunzong''s head teacher, brought back Zhao Yunzhi, the original vein of the Suiyang Empire!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. It turned out to be from the Lingyun School. It seems that the woman, like her, was brought here because of the original meridian. She thought that only the Black Cavalry members including Mu Qinghe were doing this, but she didn''t expect...Ling Yunzong actually sent someone. It seems that the battle for this matter far exceeded her expectations... After Chen Xiyuan finished speaking, he put away the token, and walked towards Linqiao with a spirited foot. "Hold on." Jian Fengchi suddenly spoke, and said lazily: "This Linqiao was specifically summoned for Lord Ben and Liu Yue. According to the rules, they have to wait for us to enter and verify the body before calling Linqiao again. Sharing one with us...what''s the matter? " The guard in charge hasn''t said anything yet, but Chen Xiyuan behind smiled and said: "You two, it seems that you have just arrived. If you lend this bridge to us for sharing, it shouldn''t delay anything, right? Let''s go there together, so there is no need to call the bridge again. Isn''t it right?" Jian Fengchi folded his arms with both hands, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you not only don''t understand the rules of first-come, first-come, but also your ears are not easy to use. The son said that you disagree, can''t you hear? What was right, he didn''t think it was good at all! Chu Liuyue let out a low cough. She almost forgot that Longyashan and Lingyunzong were enemies for thousands of years, and the grievances between them were countless. Naturally, Jian Fengchi couldn''t understand this Chen Xiyuan from Lingyunzong. And according to his critical character, it would have been impossible for him to agree to such a thing, let alone these two people? Jian Fengchi''s words made Chen Xiyuan''s face a little ugly. He was just asking to cross the bridge together, it was not a big deal at all, but the other party was so aggressive, it was damned! Saying these things in front of so many people made him even more embarrassed! Today is the first time he has brought his cousin Zhao Yunzhi, if he recognizes this, how can he look up in front of his cousin in the future! ? His voice became colder: "This son, I just ask you to do me a little favor. Why are you doing this?" Jian Fengchi shrugged: "Unfortunately, my son never likes to help." Chen Xiyuan laughed in anger, tidied his clothes, and raised his chin slightly: "It seems that this young man doesn''t know the identity of Zai Xia. Zai Xia is the younger brother of Lingyun Sect Leader¡ª¡ª" Jian Fengchi raised his fingers and shook, interrupting Chen Xiyuan''s words. "Tsk, my son is not interested in your identity at all." As he said, he turned to look at the guardsman, his sword eyebrows raised slightly. The two soldiers standing on both sides of the entrance looked at each other, looking at the two Chen Xiyuan in the distance, their faces solemnly: "You better wait." The smile on Chen Xiyuan''s face suddenly froze. Ling Yunzong has a lofty status throughout the Tianling Dynasty, and he will be polite wherever he goes. Have never been so angry! "you guys--" He was about to go forward and theorize, but was caught by Zhao Yunzhi behind him. Zhao Yunzhi whispered: "Cousin, let''s stop fighting with them, let them go first." Jian Fengchi had already stepped into the entrance with one foot. Hearing this, he looked back and laughed. Let? ! How does it sound like they are wrong? It is customary for the people of Lingyun School to shamelessly, and I did not expect that the people who brought them were also of this virtue! Chu Liuyue held her breath and walked in from the entrance. The streamer of the canopy world swept over her, as if to see her thoroughly in an instant! Hum! A faint sound suddenly came! But there was a sudden change in the Sky Screen Realm! Chu Liuyue was surprised! This movement seems to be because of the water drops in her body! The surrounding soldiers noticed this movement and immediately looked at Chu Liuyue vigilantly! Even Jian Fengchi looked back. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, forcibly suppressing the fluctuation above the water drop! That strange sound also disappeared instantly. "What happened just now?" The guardsman stared at Chu Liuyue, with doubts in his eyes. Chu Liuyue shook her head innocently: "I... I don''t know." Jian Feng raised his eyes and glanced at Sky Screen Realm, frowning slightly. "It should be just a common fluctuation." Only then did a few soldiers relax a little. Sometimes it is true in the Sky Screen Realm. If Chu Liuyue really had any problems, the movement would definitely not disappear instantly. Seeing that the eyes of those people were still a little skeptical, Jian Feng laughed and said: "Don''t you believe in Mu Qing and the chosen one?" The expressions of several people changed slightly. "Naturally not. Two please--" Chu Liuyue put down a stone in her heart, raised her foot and walked forward, crossing the Sky Screen Realm! Chapter 469： Incompetent (three shifts) Walking through the canopy world, the sky is bright! Chu Liuyue raised her hand to cover her eyes. After adjusting to the light, she raised her eyes and looked forward! Above the blue sky, blue and purple clouds piled up and flowed with the wind. The black earth is vast and boundless, and at a glance, it is boundless. The place where the sky and the earth meet is a line of white fish belly, and a bright orange-yellow glows behind the clouds, coating the clouds with a warm light. Above the ground, several teleportation arrays are separated, slowly rotating! The unspeakable coercion spreads! Chu Liuyue held her breath slightly. All these scenes are so familiar. However, when she came again, she was already in a different state of mind, and even her identity completely changed to another person. "This is the northern border of the Tianling Dynasty. There are a total of 108 teleportation formations going to different places in the Tianling Dynasty." Jian Fengchi came from behind, stood beside Chu Liuyue, pointed at the largest teleportation formation directly in front of them, and smiled: "The biggest one is to go to Xiling, the imperial capital of the Tianling Dynasty. Thousands of people can be teleported at a time." Constructing a teleportation array usually requires a combination of a profound master and a warrior, and consumes a lot of energy. The general teleportation array can usually only teleport about ten people. It is extremely rare at this scale. Even the entire Tianling Dynasty, there are only five. Each one consumes unimaginable manpower and material resources. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. She came from the imperial capital to inspect the Sky Screen Realm. It was from this teleportation formation. Of course she was familiar with this. "How is it? Is it the same as you think?" Jian Fengchi asked jokingly. In Jian Fengchi''s view, Chu Liuyue''s background must be full of yearning and fantasies for the Tianling Dynasty. Not to mention people outside the Celestial Curtain Realm, even people who have had a lot of knowledge in the Celestial Curtain Realm, are often shocked by this scene when they come here for the first time. Chu Liuyue raised her lips and nodded. "The Tianling Dynasty... really deserves its reputation." Jian Feng raised his eyebrows later. "It''s nothing. When you get to Xiling, you will know that there is so much fun in this world!" Chu Liuyue gave him a meaningful look. She was not interested in the "fun" he said. Jian Fengchi was inexplicably guilty, and coughed into his fist. "Ah, it''s late, let''s get on the road first." With that said, he walked towards the teleportation formation. However, at this moment, a cold wind suddenly struck behind the two! Two figures flashed past quickly! I rushed to them! I jumped on the teleportation array! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. It was the two people who followed them before. Chen Xiyuan turned a blind eye to Chu Liuyue and said to Zhao Yunzhi: "Junzhi, don''t worry, you can reach Xiling soon with this teleportation formation, and we will definitely be able to catch up." Zhao Yunzhi opened a pair of beautiful eyes, her face could not hide the shock. "Unexpectedly, there is such a big teleportation array in this world..." "This teleportation formation is not only large, but also very safe. There are hundreds of profound formations set up in it, enough to block all the turbulence in space. It is no different from walking outside." Chen Xiyuan said lightly, but his face was a bit proud. "At that time, the first head teacher of my Lingyun Sect, he personally participated in the construction of this teleportation array." As soon as he said this, Zhao Yunzhi''s eyes lit up a little, and he said admiringly: "Ling Yunzong is really amazing! The cousin who can enter it and be accepted as a master disciple is really a dragon and a phoenix among the people!" Chen Xiyuan''s heart is refreshing, and his eyes are unconcealed. "When you arrive at Xiling, I will personally take you to Lingyun Sect to have a look!" "Then thank you cousin!" With that said, Chen Xiyuan was about to start the teleportation formation and leave. The smile on Jian Fengchi''s face had long since dissipated, and there was a coldness in his ice-like eyes. "Hold on." There seemed to be icy ballast in his voice, which made people unconsciously chill. Although the tone is lazy, but with high majesty. Chen Xiyuan moved for a while before he looked over. He looked up and down at Jian Fengchi and frowned slightly. He has never seen this person, but the overall style of this man does not seem to be an ordinary person... "Who gave you the courage to get ahead of this young man?" Chen Xiyuan sneered: "This is not called grabbing. This teleportation array is originally used by whoever comes first. We are here before you, so naturally we use it first!" Jian Feng fished out his ears: "what did you say?" Is this man crazy? Chen Xiyuan snorted and said: "Oh, by the way, we don''t like sharing the teleportation array with others. So, you should wait for the next one! Junzhi, let''s go!" Before the two had time to move, they heard a voice with a sarcasm from behind. "It turns out that the people of Lingyun Sect are so shameless?" Jian Fengchi''s words successfully made Chen Xiyuan''s heart angry. He suddenly turned around and said angrily: "what did you say!?" Jian Feng slowly smiled and said: "Why, ears don''t work anymore?" "Presumptuous! Dare to insult my teacher, I think you are living impatiently!" The previous ones are actually nothing. He didn''t intend to continue entanglement with these two people, but the other party uttered wild words and humiliated Ling Yunzong, which he could not bear! Chu Liuyue said in his heart, what is this, the kid Jian Fengchi had scolded the nine elders of Lingyun Sect face-to-face, so he almost scolded them as the leader, and he didn''t even bother to scold him! Chen Xiyuan didn''t recognize Jian Fengchi, which only showed that his level was too low. Speaking seriously, Jian Fengchi and Chen Xiyuan are so tit-for-tat, they can be regarded as flattering him. But Chen Xiyuan obviously doesn''t think so. He took a step forward, the force surging around him: "What kind of school are you, report your name!" Jian Feng slowly stroked his chin. "You are not qualified to know this son''s name." Chen Xiyuan choked, never expected this person to be so arrogant! He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "It seems that you didn''t hear clearly before. I''ll tell you again. I''m Chen Xiyuan, the disciple of the Lingyun Sect! If you insist on doing the right thing, don''t blame me for being polite!" "Oh--" Jian Fengchi made a sudden realization, lifted his chin, and said to Chu Liuyue: "Have you heard? There are a total of 197 disciples under the leader of Lingyunzong, and he is one of them! This status is amazing! He said so, but everyone could hear the irony. Chen Xiyuan''s face was gloomy and he let out a cold voice. "It seems that your Excellency is very indifferent to my identity. I don''t know what kind of noble status your Excellency is, it is better to say it and let me also know, which big man is offended?" As he said, his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue, disdainfully sneered. "It just so happens that I also want to know, who is it, incompetent enough to find a Tier 3 martial artist?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Is this... looking down on her? Chapter 470： Wait and see (four more) Jian Fengchi''s expression suddenly became intriguing. Gee. If this kid knew that Chu Liuyue was brought by Mu Qinghe...the expression must be wonderful. He smiled and looked at Chu Liuyue. "It seems that people don''t like you very much." Chu Liuyue glanced at him. This character that fears that the world will not be chaotic, he is afraid that he will not be able to change it in his life. Chu Liuyue looked at Chen Xiyuan and smiled faintly: "I am able to come, naturally I am qualified. This point does not bother Young Master Chen worrying." Chen Xiyuan was taken aback for a moment, a flash of surprise flashed under his eyes. Earlier, his attention was focused on the man, but he didn''t see that the woman in red next to him was born extremely beautiful. Zhao Yunzhi on the side saw Liu Yue''s face clearly, and was suddenly startled. She pretends that she is also the beauty of the country, and I don''t know how many young talents are enamored with her, but compared with this woman, she instantly appears a lot of indifferent. She almost subconsciously looked at Chen Xiyuan, and she saw that his expression was a bit wrong, and her eyes fell on the woman for a while without taking it back. She suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and her face became unsightly. "Cousin, it is better to do more than to do less, or else... just forget it? Let''s let them go first, it won''t be long anyway." She pulled Chen Xiyuan''s sleeve, bit her lip and said, with a bit of grievance hidden between her eyebrows and eyes, she was very touching. Only then did Chen Xiyuan come back to his senses, seeing her look, immediately felt distressed. He has liked Zhao Yunzhi for many years, but now he has finally made a name for himself in Tianling Dynasty and brought her over. But just after passing the Sky Screen Realm, she was wronged. If so, what kind of man is he? He patted her hand: "Don''t worry, cousin won''t let you be bullied." After speaking, he suppressed his distractions and looked at the two people in front of him again. I originally wanted to make fun of each other, but I didn''t expect these two people to seem to care at all! Forget about the tall man, he should have some strength. But that woman... "Heh, I don''t know, when the mere Tier 3 martial artist was so loud." Chen Xiyuan sneered. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. Her realm is indeed quite eye-catching in the Tianling Dynasty. "I''m just telling the truth." She looked calm and said neither humble nor humble. Chen Xiyuan had been in the fire, but now that he was going to help Zhao Yunzhi out, his tone would naturally not be any better. "Oh? Since you said that, it''s better to report your name and wait until Xiling to see if you are as good as you said?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "Yaochen Country, Chu Liuyue." She generally doesn''t ask others for trouble, but if trouble comes to her, she won''t be afraid. "Yaochen Country? Cousin, I haven''t heard this name very much..." Zhao Yunzhi looked jealously at the Qingcheng face of the opposite woman, and said unconsciously. Chen Xiyuan snorted. "It''s just a small country that doesn''t enter the stream, it''s not enough." The status of the person sent to this kind of place will not be much higher, he has been too worried before. Thinking of this, he became more unscrupulous. "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to kowtow and apologize, even if today¡¯s affairs are exposed, I can leave the blame for the past. Otherwise¡ª" Jian Fengchi laughed like he heard some joke. "Hahaha! What are you talking about? Want this son to kowtow to apologize?" The interrupted Chen Xiyuan felt offended again, and the laughter was even harsher. "Why, you don''t want to?" Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but let out a soft "tsk". But it has only been more than a year, how come the disciples of Lingyun Sect have become so arrogant and have no brains? Even the head teacher of Ling Yunzong didn''t dare to say this to Jian Fengchi. A disciple of the head teacher climbed over his head. The ignorant are really fearless! Jian Feng smiled slowly: "It''s a coincidence, this son just wants to say that too! But looking at you like this, it seems that you won''t do it anymore." Chen Xiyuan only felt that the man in front of him was really unreasonable! What kind of identity does he think he dares to talk to himself like this! ? "It seems that this negotiation does not need to go on. The strong is respected, and we see the truth under our hands!" After speaking, Chen Xiyuan jumped and flew towards Jian Fengchi! The beginning of the seventh stage! He looked twenty-eight or ninety-nine, and it was indeed good to be able to reach this level. But in Chu Liuyue and Jian Fengchi''s eyes, it was nothing more than that. Chen Xiyuan folded his hands in front of him, and a group of yellow-brown force quickly gathered! Soon, a huge force sphere appeared in front of him! "The earth is great!" With this loud shout, he raised his hands above his head, and then threw the ball fiercely! The ball quickly flew towards Jian Fengchi! Heavy coercion is oncoming! The surrounding space seems to have become a lot heavier! On Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, a hill seemed to be crushed! The coercion of the seventh-order warrior is still somewhat unbearable for her now. Jian Fengchi''s sleeve robe flicked lightly. That heavy pressure dissipated instantly! And that ball stopped three steps away in front of him! Chen Xiyuan''s face changed. The realm of this man is above him! Jian Feng chi raised his arm and opened his palm. Then, lightly hold. "go with!" The ball flew in the opposite direction towards Chen Xiyuan! Even that speed is faster than when I went! Chen Xiyuan secretly said that it was not good, and immediately stepped back! But the ball was faster than him, and the distance between them quickly shrank! It seems that there is an invisible hand behind it that is pushing it to fly forward, and the pressure on it is much stronger than before! Chen Xiyuan''s chest was tight, and even his movements became a little slower. He became more anxious, and immediately drew the scimitar from his waist! Cut away! Sneer-bang! The ball burst suddenly! The violent power spread out! Chen Xiyuan was very close, and was inevitably affected! His chest shook, his body flew out uncontrollably, and finally fell heavily to the ground! puff! He covered his chest with difficulty and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Cousin!" Zhao Yunzhi exclaimed and ran over quickly, helping him up with great worry. "Cousin, how are you!?" Chen Xiyuan''s mouth still has blood stains, and his face is much paler than before. "...me..." This blow from the opponent directly broke his ribs! Most importantly, the inside seems to have been injured too! Zhao Yunzhi looked at him like this, both distressed and angry, couldn''t help turning his head and said angrily: "You are too much! To hurt my cousin so much, Ling Yunzong will never let you go!" She gritted her teeth and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Liuyue, right? Don''t be smug! When we get to Xiling, let''s wait and see!" Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "I''m waiting for you." Chapter 471： Kings return! (Five more) From beginning to end, Chu Liuyue asked herself, she was always polite and never even said a word of offense. But they obviously counted her together and planned to retaliate in Japan. It would be useless to explain more, not to mention that she was too lazy to talk to them. The other party threatened to deal with her, she frankly opposed, and then followed. But this reaction was seen in Zhao Yunzhi''s eyes, but Chu Liuyue felt even more arrogant. Isn''t it because that man is stronger! ? However, after Xiling, this man could never protect her all the time! At that time, she must repay all the humiliation and grievance she suffered today! Jian Feng slowly raised his foot and walked onto the teleportation formation. When he passed by Chen Xiyuan, his footsteps paused. Chen Xiyuan shrank subconsciously. Jian Fengchi glanced at him and chuckles: "The people of the Lingyun Sect are really not as good as one generation." Chen Xiyuan blushed, just about to say something, thinking of the terrible aura on this man before, he endured it again. Chu Liuyue followed. Jian Fengchi opened the teleportation array. The two of them disappeared quickly. After confirming that the two had left, Chen Xiyuan reluctantly stood up with Zhao Yunzhi''s support. "Cousin... Blame me. If I hadn''t been thinking about being in a hurry, these things wouldn''t happen, and they wouldn''t put such a heavy hand on you." Zhao Yun Zhixuan was crying. Chen Xiyuan swallowed the blood in his mouth and stared at the teleportation array, saying every word: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! Waiting for me to find out the identity of that person...definitely make them look good! My Lingyun Sect is not that easy to bully!" ... Neither Jian Fengchi nor Chu Liuyue paid attention to this little incident that happened. After the two entered the teleportation formation, the journey went smoothly. Because the level of this teleportation array is extremely high, it is actually very fast. Even though the distance between Beijiang and Xiling is extremely long, it didn''t take long. However, for Chu Liuyue, every minute and every second close to Xiling was extremely long. Fortunately, because of the darkness around, Jian Fengchi couldn''t see her expression. "When you arrive at Xiling, I will send you to Mu Qing and Na first." Jian Feng said slowly. Chu Liuyue suddenly woke up, only then with an "um" cry. After a pause, she finally couldn''t help asking: "It seems that this time, a lot of practitioners of the original meridian of the earth meridian have come outside the celestial curtain." This is really strange. Tianling Dynasty did not lack this kind of genius, and it was really confusing to spend such a large amount of manpower and material resources to search outside the sky. Jian Feng chuckled lightly, seemingly disdainful. "They are always doing messy things, who knows what they are going to do this time." Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly, and asked in a low voice tentatively: "...they?" I thought Jian Feng would not answer, but he didn''t expect that this time he was very honest. "It''s the current three princesses and horses of Tianling Dynasty." Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng! It really was them! Chu Liuyue was extremely thankful that she was in the space tunnel at this time, and Jian Fengchi couldn''t see the look on her face. Hearing Chu Liuyue had no voice, Jian Fengchi explained again: "Oh, the three princesses are actually the current status of the ruler of the entire Tianling Dynasty. When you arrive at Xiling, you will naturally know." I didn''t say it before, because he and Chu Liuyue were not very familiar with each other, and she was still in Yaochen country at that time. But now she is going to Xiling soon, even if he doesn''t say anything, she can still find out from other people. Coupled with the fact that the two have been together for a while, he also has some appreciation for Chu Liuyue in his heart, so he is willing to take the initiative to say a few words. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, restrained her emotions, and asked slightly surprised: "What does this mean? Didn''t Tianling Dynasty..." "Your Majesty is seriously ill, bedridden, and left most of the matters to the third princess." Jian Feng said lightly, with a bit of contempt and disdain in his tone. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Is the father alive? ! She thought that Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng would definitely not let her father go after she died by self-immolation. Unexpectedly, after so long, they haven''t even started completely. She hesitated for a moment, lowered her voice, and asked: "...Young Master Jian seems...to this third princess..." Contemptuous? Disdain? disgust? Chu Liuyue did not say the rest. Jian Fengchi laughed suddenly. "Have you ever said that you are so clever and annoying sometimes? Especially if you are like..." Jian Fengchi''s words came to an abrupt end. Chu Liuyue coughed. "It''s all in the past, don''t mention it. But you guessed it." He really hates Shangguan Wan. Chu Liuyue blinked, a little curious. As far as she knows, Jian Fengchi had a good impression of Shangguanwan, and even helped Shangguanwan find her troubles. Of course, she didn''t realize that Shangguan Wan did it on purpose. She only thought that Jian Feng had become nervous and had a big fight with him. Unexpectedly, now, his attitude towards Shangguan Wan has changed so much... Chu Liuyue was about to ask two more questions, to find out the purpose of Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng''s doing this, and suddenly saw a light shine in the front! Her palms clenched suddenly! Arrived! "go!" Jian Fengchi is the first to get out! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and then stepped forward! The world revolves, the darkness fades, and the bright and brilliant sun pours down! However, this time, Chu Liuyue did not cover his eyes well. She opened her eyes and fixedly looked ahead. The majestic Xiling City is like a beast entrenched! Standing between heaven and earth! Majestic! The sun was so dazzling that her eyes pierced and almost tears flowed out. Xiling! She finally returned! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be another update later, everyone goes to bed early, and the same goes for watching in the morning~ Chapter 472： It just happened (six more) This is Pingliang Square outside Xiling City. The entire square is made of expensive and rare lapis lazuli, covering a very wide area. And in this square, there are also several teleportation arrays. And the one used by Chu Liuyue and the others was in the middle position. When the two of them walked out of the space tunnel, the originally lively square instantly became quiet. Countless pairs of eyes looked over! Here, every day, many people come from everywhere, and many people leave from Xiling, so there is always an endless stream of people coming and going. But the teleportation formation in the middle is usually empty because it leads to the northern celestial curtain realm. Now two people suddenly appeared, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. After seeing the appearance of the two people, the square became quieter. The man is tall, wearing a blue brocade and a white jade belt around his waist easily outlines a smooth silhouette. Moreover, his eyes were actually blue, and at a glance, they looked like the cleanest ice soul. It happened that the corners of his eyes and brows were pursed for a few minutes, which made the eyes that looked cold and icy a little more rippling. With a light sweep of his eyes, many women blushed. Such an outstanding demeanor is really rare. However, the woman standing next to him is not inferior, even more dazzling. She is exquisite and slender, dressed in a red dress, with a simple blue silk tied up, and there is no extra decoration on her body. But her skin deceives Saixue, her eyebrows are like distant mountains, her Qiong nose is beautiful, her cherry lips are not dotted and red, especially those eyes, pure and moving like black jade. The sun fell in her eyes, as if reflecting a brilliant galaxy in the starry night. And the extravagance that faintly reveals between her eyebrows adds to her a touch of dynamism that is difficult to grasp, which makes people unconsciously awed and surrendered. Such a woman is extremely pure and beautiful, and extremely noble! Although many men looked blushing and their hearts were beating, they didn''t dare to step forward. "They came out of that teleportation formation. Could it be that they came from outside the Celestial Realm?" Suddenly, a low voice of interrogation came from the crowd. This sentence finally broke the calm. Everyone looked at each other. "It should be correct. Isn''t that the teleportation formation leading to northern Xinjiang... Recently, many people have been around." "That man looks familiar...blue eyes...with a spring in his eyes...isn''t that Mr. Jane!?" "Which Master Jane?" "It''s the one from Longyashan! You forgot--" Many people gasped. Jian Feng late! His whereabouts are always mysterious, coupled with his distinguished status, not many people have seen him, but in Xiling City, his reputation is very big! Although unsure, the man now looks very similar to the rumored one! Eight achievements are him! "If that is really Jian Fengchi, the woman next to him is¡ªAh! She is actually a third-order martial artist!? She looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old, how could she be a third-order martial artist?!" The crowd was quiet. The gaze that was originally full of surprise and curiosity suddenly became a little subtle. "Then it must have come from outside the Sky Screen Realm!" someone said affirmatively. "Huh? Practitioners of this level can also come in now? Those who came before are at least Tier 4 peaks..." "I look pretty, but my strength is not very good..." "This kind of strength dares to come to Xiling, there must be some backing?" "I think her face may be her biggest backer!" Some women whispered and laughed. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly and laughed in a low voice: "They praise you for your beauty!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him lazily. The focus of this person is always different from others. "Look at what I do? My son, Yushu Linfeng, won''t be jealous of your appearance." The smile at the corner of Jian Fengchi''s mouth deepened, as if watching the show. However, Chu Liuyue looked calm, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart. In fact, she had already expected this. Coming from outside the Sky Screen Realm, they are only Tier 3 martial artists, these two alone are enough to cause her a lot of trouble. What''s more, fundamentally speaking, she is alone, without any background or backing. Not to mention this. Xiling City, as the imperial capital of the Tianling Dynasty, has the most noble status, the most abundant resources, and... The most powerful practitioner! Here, strength is respected! No weak can survive here! Those who can stay in Xiling City are all ruthless characters! So before coming, she was mentally prepared. At this point, it''s nothing. She looked at the women who were laughing together. The complexion on her face did not change, but in a pair of clear Lingling eyes, there seemed to be some kind of pressure, which was disturbing! The laughter of the few women gradually decreased, and somehow they felt guilty, avoiding Chu Liuyue''s gaze. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze with satisfaction, and walked forward with his foot raised. "Wait!" A middle-aged man suddenly stepped forward and blocked Chu Liuyue''s path. He is burly and strong, with a dark face, and his knotted muscles almost burst his clothes! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at the person coming. "Something?" The middle-aged man looked at her up and down, and his voice sounded like Hong Zhong: "People from outside, use our Tianling Dynasty Teleportation Array to give money! This one you use is the largest, it counts as ten white crystal coins!" Within the Celestial Realm, silver and gold are no longer considered hard currencies. Instead, there are more precious white crystal coins! A white crystal coin is equivalent to ten thousand taels of gold outside the sky curtain! Ten white crystal coins are one hundred thousand taels of gold! This is clearly the lion''s big mouth! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes dangerously and smiled. It just happened! Chapter 473： Liwei! (One more) "It''s not impossible to ask me to pay, but I have to know your identity first?" Chu Liuyue said calmly. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s attitude, the man thought she was afraid, and her arrogance was even more arrogant. "I am Wu Zhao, a disciple of the Bafang Sect!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Bafangmen...It''s just a third-rate school in Xiling. Unexpectedly, their people now dare to show off her in Pingliang Square. "I''m not asking your name, I''m asking-why do you charge me money? It sounds like you are not a member of the government?" Wu Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Chu Liuyue meant. He squeezed his fist and took a step forward. Against the backdrop of his burly and majestic figure, Chu Liuyue seemed more and more petite and exquisite. "Why? Of course it is by my fist! If you don''t pay the money today, you won''t want to leave here!" This is to rob money. The many teleportation arrays in Pingliang Square belong to the royal family of Tianling Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, as long as there are no special circumstances, these teleportation arrays can be used by cultivators. But maintaining these teleportation arrays will consume huge financial resources, so basically some maintenance fees will be charged symbolically. However, even with the largest teleportation array she is currently using, usually ten people only receive one white crystal coin. This Wu Zhao has ten mouths, which is a big lion mouth! The most important thing is that although the black cavalry is responsible for the maintenance, they basically only take care of the maintenance of law and order, and most of the charges are handed over to some sects in Xiling City. People of these sects will be treated very preferentially when using the teleportation array, and they can profit from it, so they are naturally harmonious. Therefore, although there were a lot of black cavalry patrolling around, when Wu Zhao was in trouble to find Chu Liuyue, no one came forward. Under normal circumstances, as long as they don''t cause death, they won''t pay much attention to it. Jian Fengchi folded his arms and watched from the wall with a smile. This Wu Zhao is only the first stage of the fifth stage, if he shoots, it will naturally not be a problem. But... it seems that Chu Liuyue didn''t intend to let him intervene. It just so happened that he also wanted to see how Chu Liuyue planned to deal with these troubles after coming to Xiling City! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Jian Fengchi can help her once, but can''t help her second, third, countless times! Besides, she understands the rules of Xiling. If she can''t solve the matter by herself, then in the eyes of everyone, she is always a weak person! "What if I say no?" Chu Liuyue asked slowly. Wu Zhao sneered: "Little girl, it seems that you are here for the first time in Xiling. There are some rules, you still don''t understand! I advise you to pay the money honestly. Otherwise... such a pretty face is ruined, which is a pity. ...." "I said--no." Chu Liuyue said firmly again. The smile on Wu Zhao''s face quickly disappeared, and his face was fierce. "You don''t want to make it, as long as you win me!" As he said, he once again looked at Chu Liuyue condescendingly, his breath exploded, almost covering Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded: "it is good!" The voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Wu Zhao frowned: "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue pointed to herself: "I said-good!" Not to mention that she has no white crystal coins on her body now, even if she does, she can''t waste it in such a place! Wu Zhao was extremely angry and laughed: "Good, good! You said it yourself! You can''t regret it later!" Chu Liuyue looked around and raised her chin toward the open space next to her. "Just there!" As he said, he walked over. Everyone looked at each other. "She''s not crazy, right?! Actually, she really wants to challenge Wu Zhao!?" "Although Wu Zhao can only be regarded as a middle-to-lower level at the Bafang Gate, it is the first stage of the fifth stage after all! That woman is only a third-order martial artist, isn''t this seeking her own death? "Who knows what she thinks...Anyway, she was late with Jian Feng, so she must think that Wu Zhao dare not kill him?" "Pingliang Square has always had a rule-as long as you are singled out, no one else can intervene. Although Jian Fengchi is distinguished and strong, he must also know that if he helps halfway, that woman will be in Xiling City from now on. I can''t look up!" "I only hope that Wu Zhao, the old man, don''t hurt the woman''s face. Xiling City hasn''t seen such a beautiful woman in a long time..." There was a lot of discussion around, Chu Liuyue didn''t care at all, walked to the clearing and stood still, looking at Wu Zhao who was opposite. "Chu Liuyue of Yaochen Country, here comes the challenge!" Wu Zhao moved his shoulders, his eyes fixed on Chu Liuyue. "Bafangmen Wuzhao, challenge!" When the voice fell, he moved towards Chu Liuyue first! Although he is burly, his body skills are extremely flexible and his speed is extremely fast! Like a moving hill! In an instant, she rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body! A straight punch that couldn''t be more simple, blasted fiercely! In his opinion, dealing with such a beautiful Tier 3 martial artist is not worthy of letting him use martial arts! One punch is enough! The broken hair in Chu Liuyue''s ear moved with the wind! The tyrannical fist wind blows her clothes and hunts! The coercion came straight to the door! Seeing that the fist almost the size of Chu Liuyue''s face was about to fall, many people shook their heads regretfully. This woman was so frightened that she didn''t know how to hide? I looked like that before, but I was quite emboldened, but it turned out to be just a pretense... Just now! Chu Liuyue made a wrong footstep and bent back when her waist became soft! Dangerously avoided this punch! Immediately, she raised her right hand and directly clasped Wu Zhao''s wrist! Wu Zhao was surprised! How did the woman get out of the way just now? Before he could think clearly, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist! But Chu Liuyue didn''t point her finger inside! Then he smashed his wrist up! Almost at the same time, she raised her foot and kicked Wu Zhao''s elbow! The extreme soreness came, and the strength on Wu Zhao''s arm was instantly relieved! His arms were soft for a moment! He was very frightened, and his other hand immediately reached out and grabbed Chu Liuyue! However, Chu Liuyue directly locked Wu Zhao''s arm with that leg, and then turned her waist! Flip the whole body into the air! Wu Zhao''s arm was trapped and almost broken! Afterwards, Chu Liuyue landed lightly, but Wu Zhao was implicated and fell directly to the ground! boom! The heavy body fell to the ground with a muffled noise! "you--" Wu Zhao gritted his teeth and was about to get up to fight back, but Chu Liuyue had already bullied himself and stepped heavily on Wu Zhao''s chest! That slender straight leg looks extremely beautiful, but it contains amazing power! Step on it with one foot-- Click! Wu Zhao''s chest sank deeply! Chapter 474： Give up, or continue (two more) This woman''s feet are not made of iron ingots! ? This idea flashed through Wu Zhao''s mind! His face was instantly pale! When everyone around saw this scene, they gasped. That Chu Liuyue actually stepped on Wu Zhao''s bone! From the appearance of his injury, at least three ribs were broken! When did the physical power of the third-level warrior become so strong! You know, this age is only a practitioner in the early stage of the fifth stage, and is basically not qualified to collect money in this Pingliang Square. And Wu Zhao is an exception because of his natural power! That knotted muscle is not a display! But just now--he was actually overwhelmed by a slender woman! Chu Liuyue looked down at Wu Zhao, smiling at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "You are less beaten than I thought..." Wu Zhao was so angry that he raised his hands and grabbed Chu Liuyue''s ankle! Chu Liuyue slammed her feet hard again! Click! The sound of broken bones came more clearly! A severe tingling came from his chest, and Wu Zhao quickly burst into cold sweat from the pain. He wanted to get up, but his body was as heavy as a mountain! Make him unable to move at all! Before that, he had never thought that he would suffer such a big loss on such a delicate and delicate woman! You can''t win a simple hand-to-hand fight 80%! Wu Zhao decided to use martial arts! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, perceiving the force of his body to work. If she didn''t use the power of the water drops in her dantian, the original force in her body would not be able to compete with Wu Zhao, a fifth-order martial artist. So-she must not give him this opportunity! laugh! A force flew out of Wu Zhao''s palm! Chu Liuyue avoided it sideways! Take a step back at the same time! Wu Zhao was overjoyed, he stood up with his palm on the ground! However, when he stood up, he found that Chu Liuyue was no longer in front of him! There was a sudden shock in his heart. A cool breeze hits the back of the head! He threw forward without thinking, and rolled on the spot! Duh! A flying knife as thin as a cicada''s wing directly pierced into the position where he just stood! The blade fell into one third! Wu Zhao turned his head and saw the flying knife still trembling, his eyelids jumped fiercely. This square is made of lapis lazuli, it is very hard, and it is impossible for ordinary original tools to leave any traces on it! However, this Chu Liuyue only threw a throwing knife, and he split it easily! This, he asked himself, he couldn''t do it! It is not difficult to imagine what the scene would be if he dodged a step slowly just now! Wu Zhao felt chills all over his body, a little regretful in his heart. The person who can come up with this level of flying knife is definitely not small! But now stop and give up, he will definitely become a joke for the entire Xiling City! Thinking of this, he suddenly pulled out the saber around his waist! One inch is strong! He didn''t believe it, he really couldn''t beat a Tier 3 warrior! Just when he started to pour the Force into the sabre frantically, Chu Liuyue flew out a flying knife again! The situation was urgent, Wu Zhao had no time to perform martial arts, so he had to stop and raise his sword to meet him! Sneer-- It was nothing but a finger-sized flying knife, which was severely scratched from Wu Zhao''s sabre! A series of sparks splashed! As this harsh sound fell, he was shocked to see that a neat crack appeared on his saber! Soon, click! The blade split in half! Even the Force in his body suffered backlash and became chaotic! At this moment, Chu Liuyue strode forward! Actually rushed directly in front of Wu Zhao! Then he lifted his long legs and kicked it into his heart! Wu Zhao trembled in his heart, threw the hilt away, clenched his fists, and crossed and blocked him in front of him! Chu Liuyue''s feet kicked on his slightly injured wrist just now! Click! His wrist suddenly showed a strange posture. Wu Zhao snorted, stepped back half a step, raging anger in his eyes: "mean!" Chu Liuyue jumped up with the help of the rebounding force! Wu Zhao was anxious, and regardless of his injury, he severely grabbed Chu Liuyue''s calf with his other hand! Then he fell heavily to the ground! boom! Chu Liuyue''s back hit the ground hard! She shook her body and spit out a mouthful of blood! Wu Zhao blushed, and suddenly dragged Chu Liuyue back! Chu Liuyue''s body left a blood mark on the ground! Just when she was thinking about how to get out of trouble, Wu Zhao stopped suddenly, and then shook Chu Liuyue again and fell heavily! On the ground, a cold light flashes! It was the flying knife that Chu Liuyue threw before! Once in the back, you can definitely get a heartbreak! "Go to die¡ª" Wu Zhao shouted angrily! But at this moment, a group of red shadows flashed by! Suddenly a tingling pain came from Wu Zhao''s arm! His hand loosened unconsciously! Turning his head to look, it was a third-rank blood mink, who had torn off a layer of flesh from his forearm! Blood dripping! Chu Liuyue took the opportunity to get away! The body rolled on the spot, avoiding Wu Zhao''s attack! The next moment, she waved her wrist, and a cold light flew out of her hand! Wu looked after it clearly, this time, it was a dagger! He quickly dodges! However, just as the dagger was about to wipe from his ear, a flying knife suddenly flew out from above! Wu Zhao''s pupils shrink! Avoid it now! However, it is still a step too late! The flying knife pierced through his shoulder directly! ¡ª¡ªWhen Chu Liuyue got up from the ground just now, she already pulled out the flying knife by the way! And returned the dagger! Wu Zhao covered his shoulders, but the blood still gurgled out! Chu Liuyue rushed forward again! Wu Zhao was very frustrated in his heart! He wanted to use martial arts, but Chu Liuyue''s attacks were quick and urgent, leaving him no time to accumulate energy! Whenever he was ready to attack, Chu Liuyue would take the lead! She seemed desperate, without reservation every time! It seems that I don''t worry about what will happen if I miss it! He raised his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue. In those black jade-like eyes, crazy fighting spirit was burning! As if endlessly! The injuries on her body were actually no better than him, and her body was stained with blood, but her fighting spirit seemed to grow stronger! Wu Zhao''s heart jumped suddenly, and he was inexplicably fearful. Although he has practiced for many years and has a hard time rich combat experience, he really does not have the will to dare to fight to death. This Chu Liuyue is nothing short of life! In battle, strength is very important, but at the same time, willpower should not be underestimated! Once discouraged, it will be defeated steadily! Wu Zhao at this time is like that! Facing Chu Liuyue''s constant approach, he actually took a step back subconsciously! Suddenly, a strange sound came from behind! He suddenly looked back! But he saw a dagger in the blood sable''s mouth! It wagged its tail and threw the dagger out! Chu Liuyue dashed forward and grabbed the dagger! As soon as Wu Zhao reacted, he suddenly felt a cold tingling sensation from the back of his neck! "Accept defeat, or continue!?" Chapter 475： What am I afraid of (three shifts) Admit defeat? Wu Zhao couldn''t say these two words anyway. carry on? The sharp dagger on the neck almost pierced his neck! He has no doubt that as long as Chu Liuyue is willing, he can cut him across the board now! Countless pairs of eyes all around looked over, making him extremely embarrassed, and I wish I could find a place to dig in now! "Ok?" Chu Liuyue flicked the dagger lightly, making a crisp sound. Wu Zhao''s body almost trembled. "you win!" He closed his eyes and said in a fateful manner! The sound fell, and there was dead silence around. Wu Zhao actually... really gave up! ? At the beginning of the fifth stage, he actually lost to a third-order martial artist! ? If this news spreads, it will surely make waves in Xiling City! "Is I too lonely and ignorant? When has the Tier 3 martial artist outside the sky curtain become so strong!?" Someone in the crowd murmured. "Or the strength of Wu Zhao, a Tier 5 martial artist... is it imaginary at all?" Wu Zhao blushed and white, his veins violently violent, and he just wanted to swear. His strength is imaginary! ? They have the ability to try it! This Chu Liuyue is not a **** normal person at all! It''s not that he has never fought a third-order warrior, which one is like her! ? Not to mention, the physical strength and body speed alone are not inferior to him! I don''t know where such a freak came from! "Give up?" Chu Liuyue curled her lips in satisfaction. "Okay, then take ten white crystal coins." Wu Zhao was stunned: "what did you say!?" Chu Liuyue''s explanation with a smile: "I said, since you chose to surrender, then give me ten white crystal coins and forget it." Wu Zhao didn''t react for a while: "I, why should I give you so much money!? I already said you won, what else do you want!?" They are not betting on ten white crystal coins, whoever loses will take it! Chu Liuyue blinked: "Oh? So you don''t want to give it?" "You dream!" Wu Zhao yelled. He has been in Xiling City for so many years and has never seen anyone who not only does not pay, but also asks for it! "Chu Liuyue, right? I warn you, this is not your little third-rate country, which can tolerate you presumptuously! It''s best to accept it when you see it, otherwise--" Chu Liuyue handed the dagger forward impatiently. The sharp tip of the dagger pierced his flesh instantly! Warm and sweet blood flowed slowly along the dagger. Wu Zhao''s voice stopped abruptly! "Acknowledge and take ten white crystal coins. Go on... Then go on." Chu Liuyue kindly explained it again. "I ask you again, which one to choose?" Wu Zhao''s head was almost **** with smoke! "You! You! Dare you!" "It seems you think your life is not worth ten white crystal coins?" Chu Liuyue shook her head regretfully. "what a pity." With that said, when you move your wrist, you have to do it! "I give it! I give it!" Wu Zhao finally couldn''t help but roar! There was a hunch in his heart¡ªthis Chu Liuyue really dared to kill him! He stiffened, took out ten white crystal coins from the Qiankun bag and handed them to Chu Liuyue. "Take it!" Chu Liuyue winked at the dumpling. Tuanzi immediately stepped forward and flew towards Chu Liuyue holding the group of white crystal coins. Chu Liuyue gave a glimpse of it, and finally stepped back after confirming that it was ten white crystal coins. Realizing that the dagger was finally far away, Wu Zhao finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and couldn''t help resenting and looking back at Chu Liuyue with anger. He raised his hand to Chu Liuyue: "I took note of today''s affairs, Wu Zhao! You better pray not to meet me again next time!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were bent, and she shook the Bai Jing coin in her hand. "Welcome." Wu Zhao''s face was pale, but finally turned and left! There was still silence in the square until his figure disappeared. The ending of the matter was different from what was expected, and it is no wonder they were so shocked. Chu Liuyue put away the ten white crystal coins, walked to Jian Fengchi, and patted his Qiankun bag: "The first pot of gold!" Although she doesn''t care about the money, it''s a little bit more. With these, her life in Xiling City should be better. The corner of Jian Fengchi''s mouth twitched fiercely. First, the first pot of gold? ! How is this girl embarrassed to say this sentence! He felt that his face was thick enough, but he didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be even better! Stealing money from the people guarding the teleportation array... I''m afraid she will be the first! In any case, after this battle, Chu Liuyue''s name will definitely spread quickly in Xiling City! "Do you... really dare to kill that Wu Zhao?" Jian Feng chi asked, "After all, he is also a sectarian disciple." Chu Liuyue glanced at him and suddenly showed a bright smile. "Am I not covered by Young Master Jane?" Jian Fengchi:? ? ? "When did my son say--" Jian Fengchi was just about to refute, when he saw the teasing color in Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows, he suddenly understood. Yes! He came with Chu Liuyue! Doesn''t it mean that Chu Liuyue is from his side? The Bafangmen didn''t have the guts to openly confront him. Even if Chu Liuyue really killed Wu Zhao today, they wouldn''t dare to really do anything privately. What''s more, so many people can see clearly that Chu Liuyue really relied on his own ability to win this game! I would like to bet and lose! No wonder she has such confidence... Jian Feng slowly squinted his eyes. "You will take advantage of the situation... you haven''t entered Xiling yet, you have already offended the two schools. I really don''t know whether to say you are bold or--" "The previous one is none of my business." "Don''t worry, they will definitely count you in." "So we are even now." "..." Jian Fengchi suddenly felt that something was wrong. This girl is really unwilling to eat at a loss! "Now that this matter has been settled, we should also go." Jian Feng raised his chin late. Chu Liuyue obeyed kindness. The two left Pingliang Square in this way, leaving only countless sights. After walking a certain distance, Jian Feng turned his head and looked at Chu Liuyue several times, and couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Although you have some strength, but you have offended so many people, are you really not afraid at all?" Chu Liuyue looked at the massive city gate ahead and smiled. "What am I afraid of?" The person she wants to deal with is the most distinguished existence in Xiling City! What are these little shrimps? It''s just an appetizer! When she returned this time, she had already made up her mind to completely overthrow the entire Xiling! Seeing the waves surging under Chu Liuyue''s eyes, Jian Fengchi''s heart suddenly moved. For some reason, he always felt that the aura on Chu Liuyue''s body seemed a bit wrong, as if... it contained killing intent! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and smiled and walked to the city gate! "Xiling, must be very exciting!" Chapter 476： Liu Xingyi (four more) The Xiling City Gate was made of gilt copper and was thick and tall. It is rumored that even an eighth-rank martial artist could barely leave a shallow trace on it and could not break it. The city wall is made of blue-gray rocks and is extremely hard. Thousands of years of wind and frost have added a bit of vicissitudes to this ancient and sacred capital. There are a total of three openings at the city gate, the largest in the middle, and only the most dignified person of the Tianling Dynasty can pass through here. Normally, this doorway is locked. A golden plaque was hung on it, inscribed "Xiling". It is solemn and majestic. The side door holes on both sides are for ordinary people to enter and exit. Although smaller than the middle doorway, each one can still accommodate hundreds of people in and out at the same time. Near every doorway, there are hundreds of black cavalry guards. Anyone entering or leaving Xiling must undergo Yan Ge''s review. Even so, there is still people coming and going here, it''s so lively. As the imperial capital of the Tianling Dynasty, countless practitioners come every day like a pilgrimage. Chu Liuyue and Jian Fengchi walked forward with the crowd. However, it is probably because the appearance of the two is too outstanding, and many people have seen the movement in the Pingliang Square before, so they seem to have a transparent barrier around them, isolating the others. outer. Walking to the doorway, a guard standing in front raised his eyes to see Jian Fengchi, and immediately said respectfully: "I have seen¡ª" Jian Feng waved his hand slowly and threw the token in his hand. "Bring someone." The guard saw Jian Feng''s reluctance to show off, and couldn''t help secretly wondering. Looking at the whole Xiling, this lord is definitely the one who likes the bustle the most, it is rare that this time it is so low-key. His gaze fell on Chu Liuyue next to him, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Who is this--" Chu Liuyue passed the token. "Yaochen Country, Chu Liuyue." It turned out to be from outside the Sky Screen Realm... actually it was only a Tier 3 warrior? However, to be able to follow Jian Fengchi is definitely to save face. He examined Chu Liuyue''s token and was startled. This is clearly Vice Admiral Mu''s token! It seems that the origin of this woman is more complicated than imagined... He respectfully returned the token to the two of them, and looked at Chu Liuyue: "It happened that you came, and the''Wanzheng Meeting'' is about to begin tomorrow. Just go to Xinliyuan to report your name and you can officially participate in the competition tomorrow." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Wanzheng meeting? She has never heard of it. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, the person thought she didn''t know where Xin Liyuan was, and said: "Do you need someone to take you there?" Chu Liuyue shook his head subconsciously: "I¡ªI just ask Young Master Jane for help, no trouble." Jian Feng raised his eyebrows later. This girl makes him seem to be comfortable? The guard was taken aback, and looked at Jian Fengchi cautiously, and felt a little relieved when he saw that he was not angry. "Yes. My son will naturally take her." Jian Fengchi hooked Chu Liuyue. "Come with my son." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly and followed. ... Xinli Garden is a famous royal garden in the city of Xiling, which has existed during the Taizu period. She used to like to go in her free time. Unexpectedly, when I came back, the first place I would go was there. Jian Feng was walking ahead, shaking a sapphire fan in his hand. "Xin Li Garden is a good place, you can go in and see later. In the past, not everyone could go in that place." Chu Liuyue heard that there was something in his words, so she pretended to be curious and asked along the way: "before?" "The garden used to be... forget it, it doesn''t make sense to tell you this. Anyway, the scenery is good." Chu Liuyue changed the topic with interest: "Then...Wanzheng meeting, what''s the matter? Vice Admiral Mu never mentioned it to me before." Jian Feng moved for a while, put the sapphire fan away and pressed it against his chin. "This... is nothing more than some boring games. You''ll know if you go in person tomorrow." In his eyes, this is just the official statement of those Shangguanwan. It¡¯s inexplicably organized such a 10,000-life meeting, and it is said to be to cultivate geniuses into strong ones, but who knows what they want to do? Seeing Jian Fengchi''s disapproval on his face, Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and did not ask any more. The two went all the way, and soon arrived at Xinli Garden. However, when he arrived at the gate of Xinli Garden, Chu Liuyue was keenly aware that there were actually a few powerful people hidden here! Several scrutinizing eyes swept over her! Chu Liuyue pretended not to know, and honestly followed Jian Fengchi. Two small servants stood in front of the gate of Xin Liyuan. Chu Liuyue glanced quickly, and it turned out to be two strange faces. But the two of them obviously recognized Jian Fengchi, and an ardent smile appeared on the originally cold face. "I have seen Mr. Jane!" Jian Feng waved the sapphire fan impatiently, saying: "How would Wanzheng sign up?" The eyes of the two fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. Don''t ask, this is the person who wants to sign up. But... Jian Fengchi doesn''t seem to be on the list of leading people, right? But they didn''t dare to ask, and said respectfully: "Two of you, please, the place to sign up is at Xiaofuyuan. When you get there, naturally someone will help you." Jian Fengchi blinked at Chu Liuyue and walked in first. Chu Liuyue''s face remained unchanged and followed him across the gate. A fragrant scent is tangy, mixed with a touch of bitterness, but it is refreshing. Xinli Garden occupies a very wide area and planted a lot of herbs, so the whole garden has this taste. The medicinal materials that are rare outside can be seen everywhere here. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the surrounding plants and trees, and she sighed in her heart. She self-immolated and died, and her subordinates were displaced. Instead, these medicinal materials were preserved intact. Oh, she almost forgot, Shangguan Wan is also a heavenly doctor. These things were carefully cultivated by her personally, but in the end, all of them are cheaper than Shangguan Wan. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold, but it was fleeting, and his expression quickly returned to normal. Because there is something more that people cannot ignore-there are actually more practitioners hidden in Xinli Garden! Along the way, she felt that she had been censored over and over again! Jian Fengchi was obviously aware of this, and his face became a little cold. After walking through the front courtyard and bypassing the Qixing Bridge, the two finally arrived at Xiaofu Garden. A man who seemed to be around 30 years old was sitting quietly behind a table. Hearing the footsteps, the man raised his head and smiled when he saw Jian Fengchi. "Who am I, it turns out it is you." Jian Fengchi frowned. "Liu Xingyi? Why are you here?" It''s really narrow! "The third princess sent me, where am I not here?" As Liu Xing spoke, he looked at Chu Liuyue with playful eyes. "This is the person you brought?" Chapter 477： Goodbye (five more) "Tier 3 martial artist... Oh, Jian Fengchi, can''t you find other better practitioners? You know, before this, the lowest one to register was Tier 4 Peak. This Wanzheng will... . I think you should just stop participating, right?" Liu Xingyi said mockingly. A trace of disgust emerged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. This Liu Xingyi, one of Shangguanwan''s henchmen, is sinister and cunning. She was very unhappy with this person at the beginning, but Shangguanwan always spoke to him on the grounds that he had saved her life, so she opened her eyes and closed her eyes. And Jian Fengchi''s relationship with him is also very bad. Because Liu Xingyi used to have a girl whom she liked very much, but that woman was obsessed with Jian Fengchi, and because Jian Fengchi rejected her, she finally shaved her hair and became a nun. For this reason, Liu Xing and Jian Fengchi have always held grudges. In fact, speaking carefully, this matter really has nothing to do with Jian Fengchi. Although he is a romantic, he often hangs around the flowers, but he has always been you and me, and he is very elegant. He didn''t like the woman, so he rejected it outright, but she didn''t know it ended up like that. Liu Xingyi wore a lot of small shoes for him. At first, Jian Feng didn''t care about him much, but later found that he was endless and was anxious. The two fell out completely. When enemies meet, they are naturally jealous. "Whether you participate or not, do you have the final say? I have brought the people. You know what to do." Jian Fengchi sneered. Liu Xing gets annoyed when he sees his face. But many people around were watching in secret, and of course he couldn''t openly do this kind of deception. "Background, name, age." He opened a booklet and picked up a pen. Chu Liuyue said: "Yaochen Kingdom, Chu Liuyue, fourteen." Liu Xingyi''s pen paused, then looked up at her again. This age is rather young... "Warrior level." "The third order." Liu Xingyi sneered, seemingly indifferent. Chu Liuyue didn''t hear it. "Okay. Take this with you, and you can go to Xuanji Square to participate in the Wanzheng Meeting tomorrow morning." With that, Liu Xingyi handed over a red string bracelet with a bronze longan-sized bead strung on it. "This represents your identity. If you lose it, it will automatically be regarded as a waiver." Chu Liuyue linked that hand. "Thank you Master Liu." Liu Xing''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Chu Liuyue fixedly, and laughed unclearly. "You are sensible." Although she was late with Jian Feng, she was indeed a stunning beauty. Maybe I can find a chance... Chu Liuyue pretended not to see his intentions. Jian Fengchi has grabbed her arm. "Walk around! This place is smoggy! My son can''t stay for a moment!" Chu Liuyue staggered, but she did not feel dissatisfied with Jian Fengchi in her heart. Instead, she curled her lips and said in a low voice: "Thank you." Jian Feng gave her an angry look. Does this girl know who that Liu Xingyi is? ? "Be careful of this person for me in the future!" It is rare for Chu Liuyue to feel that Jian Fengchi was so pleasing to the eye, and smiled slightly. "I know." Jian Fengchi was inexplicably faint by her smile, released her arm and walked forward quickly. Chu Liuyue said slowly behind: "Master Jane, don''t go so fast. You have to give me a ride!" Jian Fengchi stopped abruptly. He owed Chu Liuyue and Mu Qinghe for nothing in his previous life! ? "Hurry up!" ... The two figures gradually fade away. The expression on Liu Xing''s face quickly faded, becoming a lot more respectful. "Look at the seniors, this Chu Liuyue...how?" The Xiaofu Garden was quiet, except for the rustle of the leaves. For a moment, a hoarse voice came. "Earth meridian original vein-middle!" Liu Xing was taken aback. That Chu Liuyue who is only a Tier 3 martial artist, is the original vein level so good? But since he has such a talent, how can he only cultivate to a third-order martial artist at the age of fourteen? ! This matter doesn''t make sense. However, given him courage, he did not dare to question this judgment. He opened the booklet and added a small "ÖÐ" under Chu Liuyue''s name. ... Chu Liuyue and Jian Feng arrived at Mu Mansion late. Seeing the familiar mansion door in front of him, Chu Liuyue was a little dazed for a while. Mu Qinghe, as a vice general of the Black Cavalry, had a high position and was given a mansion early. He has always been diligent and thrifty, and he has always paid no attention to such things. Chu Liuyue helped him choose this yard at the beginning, and even many of the decorations were made according to her preferences. Unexpectedly, time has passed, and he still lives here peacefully. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s mouth moved slightly. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. This scene is too ironic. Two soldiers in black armors guarded the Mu''s gate. Seeing Jian Fengchi, one of them immediately stepped forward: "Welcome to Master Jane!" Jian Feng asked later: "Where is your master? My son helped him bring people back, why didn''t he come out?" The soldier respectfully said: "Lord Jian, the deputy general is not in the house now. But before he left, he had confessed that if you bring someone here, please go in directly. "No? Where did he go?" Jian Fengchi asked casually. The two soldiers looked at each other with embarrassment. "This... the subordinates don''t know." Jian Feng snorted lightly. Although this city of Xiling is big, there are only a few places where Mu Qinghe would go! He shook his sapphire fan: "My son has something to do, so I''ll take a step ahead. This Miss Chu is personally invited by your lieutenant, so you must be careful, you know!?" The two looked at Chu Liuyue, but their expressions were very calm. "Yes!" Chu Liuyue thought with a bit of self-deprecation that these were indeed soldiers brought out by Mu Qing and personally. Faced with her appearance and realm, they did not show the same look as others, looking at her as if looking at a piece of wood. Mu Qing and the leader of the army have always had strict military discipline, which is why he has been able to win many battles. Jian Feng turned around and blinked at Chu Liuyue. "Go yourself!" Chu Liuyue thanked again, and only after Jian Fengchi had left, did she raise her foot to cross the entry barrier. A soldier walked up quickly: "Miss Chu, please come with me." There are no servants in Mu''s house, and all the servants here are soldiers of the Black Cavalry. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and followed. After two steps, a strange movement suddenly came from his side. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and turned to look. A group of cyan shadows flew towards her quickly! It is the Red Demon! Chu Liuyue laughed: "Red Demon, it''s been a long time--" Before she finished speaking, the smile at the corner of her mouth suddenly froze. Under the wings of the red demon, there was a trace of scarlet blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ahahahaha The update is complete today! Chapter 478： Recognize you as master! (One more) But the Red Demon quickly landed on Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, retracting his wings. The soldiers who led the way at the meeting did not notice this abnormality. The shoulder on the other side sank slightly, but the dumpling also came out. It folded its arms and glared at the Red Demon. Just when Chu Liuyue thought it was going to trouble the Red Demon again, she saw the dumpling''s tail curled up and honestly squatted on her shoulders. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. It''s quite rare that the two didn''t fight. Chu Liuyue looked at the soldier in front, but saw that he was looking at him with a shocked expression. "Is there anything on my face?" Chu Liuyue asked. "Huh? No-no no!" The soldier suddenly recovered, and quickly lowered his head. However, the waves in my heart have not subsided for a long time. The Red Demon is so affectionate to this Miss Chu! You know, except for Vice Admiral Mu, everyone else can''t even touch it. I really don''t know how this Miss Chu did this step... But the soldiers who can enter the Mu Mansion are all well-trained. Although he was very shocked and puzzled about this matter, his expression quickly returned to normal. "Miss Chu, please--" Chu Liuyue followed him to a small courtyard behind Mu''s Mansion. "The lieutenant said, when you come, you will live in this Fengheyuan first. It has been cleaned up inside and out. You can rest assured. During this time, I will be responsible for all the affairs of Miss Chu." Chu Liuyue gently nodded and asked with a smile: "Thank you... I wonder how your Excellency is called?" "In the next paragraph, Ziyu is a captain of the Black Cavalry!" Duan Ziyu said with a straight shoulders. "Thank you Duan Xiaowei." "Miss Chu is polite!" Chu Liuyue pointed inside. "Then I will go in first?" Duan Ziyu said: "Please--" Only then did Chu Liuyue walk towards Fenghe Garden. You don''t need to look back to know that Duan Ziyu is at the gate of the yard. In fact, she felt that not only Duan Ziyu, but also many people were hidden in all directions in the Fenghe Garden. Whether it was protection or surveillance, Chu Liuyue didn''t care. Anyway, I have already arrived at Xiling, there are still more things to do. She walked into the room, closed the doors and windows, and just sat down, went to see the Red Demon. The Red Demon was held by her obediently. Chu Liuyue stretched her wings and took a look, there was a shallow wound as expected. The blood was dry, and the wound had just been scabbed. It looked like the most recent wound, but it was not fatal. But the key is - the red demon itself is a high-level monster, and everyone knows it is Mu Qinghe''s monster, who would hurt it so boldly? "Who?" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly and asked briefly. The Red Demon just held her hands, her head pressed against her palms, and her ruby-clear and beautiful eyes carried a rare trace of sadness and sorrow. A hot tear fell silently. Chu Liuyue felt a pain in her heart. She had always loved the Red Demon, and she didn''t expect it to be so sad. "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?" Chu Liuyue gently wiped her tears away, and asked softly. In Xiling, the Red Demon can be called a hegemony. There are really few people who can bully it. The Red Demon just shook his head. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. If it is an ordinary fight injury, it will definitely not be this reaction. It looks more like...related to Mu Qinghe. "Where did your master go?" Chu Liuyue asked. The Red Demon remained motionless and would not say anything. Helpless, Chu Liuyue had to gently touch its head. Mu Qinghe''s situation doesn''t look too good... The Red Demon quickly fell asleep in her hands. Only then did Chu Liuyue carefully put it down. Tuanzi is rare to squat aside. Chu Liuyue felt calm, glanced at the bracelet on her wrist, hesitated for a while, and took it off. Sitting cross-legged, putting her hands on her knees, she lightly closed her eyes and began to practice. When breaking through the Tier 3 martial artist last time, everything happened too suddenly, she hadn''t had time to take a good look at her situation. Now I can finally calm down. Within the pubic area, above that drop of water, the three-striped road floats quietly. In the heavenly sacred cauldron, the transparent karma fire was continuously burning, and the soul body trapped in it was now dying. Chu Liuyue knew that it would take some time to refine it, so she didn''t care too much. "Purple golden bodhi leaf." The three-eyed condor suddenly spoke. Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "what?" "If you want to help me recover my body, I need the purple golden bodhi leaf. There is this thing in the garden you went to today." Three-eyed Condor explained. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "Xin Liyuan? There is no such thing in there." "Yes. There is nothing wrong with my perception." "No--" Chu Liuyue subconsciously wanted to deny it. Most of the medicinal materials in Xin Li Garden were taken care of by her personally. Of course she knew exactly what was inside. At least when she was there, there must be no purple golden bodhi leaves in the garden. Because for the entire Tianling Dynasty, that was only the medicinal material that existed in the rumors. Moreover, the Zijin Bodhi leaf is an extremely precious medicinal material, and it is said that a leaf of incense can spread hundreds of miles. If there are in Xin Liyuan, why doesn''t she feel at all? "Did you make a mistake?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking. The voice of the three-eyed condor was cold. "The Zijin Bodhi is the sacred tree of my three-eyed condor clan, how could I admit mistakes!?" Chu Liuyue suddenly had nothing to refute. Three-eyed Condor did not have to lie to her. So... Could someone let her go after her death? But Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng have such skills, can they get Zijin Bodhi? "Then you may know where the purple golden bodhi leaf is placed?" "Probably the location is known. But... there are many hurdles beyond that. Moreover, the thousand-year-old Zijin Bodhi leaves are spiritual, not only the defense is amazing, but also very good at hiding. Even if ordinary people see it with their own eyes, they will not recognize it. It¡¯s even harder to get it. With your current ability...it¡¯s basically a idiot." Chu Liuyue: "..." Tell me what''s the use of this! ? She faintly said: "So you told me this to humiliate me?" "Of course not. I don''t have that leisurely feeling." "..." Can you still speak well! "Ordinary people can''t even get close to the Zijin Bodhi leaf, let alone take it. But if you have my breath, these won''t be a problem." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly: "You are in my dantian. As long as it can''t be hidden, my body is contaminated with your breath. Is this not enough?" "Of course not enough." The three-eyed condor paused before saying: "My physical body is now destroyed, only the spirit is left. It has nothing to do with you. Although my breath can overflow from your body, it has nothing to do with your own breath." Chu Liuyue asked: "so what should I do now?" The three-eyed condor did not speak for a long time. Just when Chu Liuyue thought it was not going to speak, its voice finally came-- "I believe you are the master, so I can take the purple golden bodhi leaf!" Chapter 479： Heavenly Covenant (two more) It took a long time for Chu Liuyue to react--the three-eyed condor actually took the initiative to speak, to recognize her as the master! It''s incredible! Even ordinary monsters are unwilling to recognize people as their masters, let alone the three-eyed condor, a supreme beast! ? The world''s pie is not so falling, right! ? Chu Liuyue was a little dazed by this sudden sentence: "You... are you serious?" "If you dare to say that you don''t want to, you are dead!" The three-eyed condor said fiercely! The voice was as cold as freezing for three thousand miles! If it weren''t for the restoration of the physical body, how could it be willing to recognize a human race as master! In the entire 10,000-year history of the Three-eyed Condor Clan, there was almost no such thing! It is more awkward than anyone else, and more unwilling than anyone! But-this is the only way! It was burned for thousands of years in the holy cauldron in the sky, and the endless torture of the long night made it painful. The mind and will have already been destroyed countless times! If it hadn''t been for the last bit of obsession, it would have long been unable to hold it, and died in the flames! Over time, this has become its last pillar. So-it must find ways to restore its physical body and return to its previous peak! Chu Liuyue coughed. "This kind of thing, I think I can''t ask for it? But-I already have a dumpling, this... I''m afraid it is a bit difficult." As she said, she opened her eyes, and she saw the dumpling staring at her... belly. The whole body is full of murderous intent! If Chu Liuyue agreed, she would fight immediately. The three-eyed condor sneered, with unabashed pride. "I am a protoss. Naturally, I am not restricted by this rule." The so-called one person can only own one monster at a time, that is the rule for ordinary monsters. But for the beast, this is not a problem at all! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. This is the first time she has heard of such a thing. It turns out that the sacred beast... is it so capable of reaching the sky... Tuanzi barked his teeth and snarled threateningly, his two paws clenched into fists. It''s going to fight this guy! Chu Liuyue was caught in a dilemma for a while. On the one hand, she didn''t want to make Tuanzi unhappy, but on the other hand, she really wanted to help the three-eyed condor restore his body. After hesitating for a moment, she asked: "There should be other ways, right?" The three-eyed condor sneered and said: "Naturally, there is, as long as your strength reaches a Tier 8 warrior, the success rate will be greatly improved!" Chu Liuyue: "..." She is now a third-order martial artist, and when she breaks through the eighth-order, she still doesn''t know when to wait. Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling: "Duanzi, I will ask you seriously, what is your attitude about this matter. If you agree, you nod your head, if you disagree, you shook your head. What do you say, okay?" Tuanzi was startled suddenly, staring at her blankly, unexpectedly Chu Liuyue would let it make a decision. It is indeed jealous, as long as it thinks that Chu Liuyue will no longer belong to it, it feels very uncomfortable. It finally found her... However, when she asked it so sincerely and seriously, it suddenly didn''t know what to do. In this world, if anyone could get a beast, how ecstatic it would be! ? Even if they let them kill their previous beasts with their own hands, they will not blink! But she said, what it said is what it said. No one will be like her in this world. Tuanzi''s eyes were sore, he turned around and wiped his eyes hard with his tail. The three-eyed condor said coldly: "Let it in, I will talk to it myself!" Chu Liuyue had a little surprise in her heart. After she said that, the three-eyed condor was not angry... She also thought that the three-eyed condor clan, who had always been arrogant, would be irritated by the fact that it was used to compare it with a third-rank beast, and even when it decided whether or not to recognize the human race as the main thing. Tuanzi wiped away the tears, took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, and then entered her Dantian. The two monsters looked at each other across the heavenly saint cauldron. Chu Liuyue knew that the monsters had their own ways of communicating, but unfortunately she couldn''t know what they were talking about, so she waited quietly. The three-eyed condor looked at the dumpling, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes, and said with thought. "Ordinary beasts cannot withstand the pressure of the beasts. Even if they can recognize the same owner, they will explode and die quickly. However-you have no such concerns at all, what can you object to?" Tuanzi stared without opening his mouth. "You don''t know that the blood of the sacred beast in my body is also good for you. Do you really want to be this third-grade blood mink for the rest of your life? Are you willing?" Tuanzi clenched his paws tightly, trembling slightly. "Even if you are willing, according to her potential, you will surely reach the top of this continent in the future. Then, what can you do to help her?" The last words of the three-eyed condor are like the last straw that crushes the camel! In Tuanzi''s glazed eyes, there seemed to be shining stars for a moment! It finally said: "Remember, I will always be number one! You don''t want to fight for it!" The three-eyed condor seemed to laugh. "Are you finally willing to admit it?" In the world, you can use this self-proclaimed... Tuanzi ignored it, turned around and left quickly! In the next moment, it appeared in front of Chu Liuyue again. "How are you talking?" Chu Liuyue asked. Tuanzi''s expression has returned to his usual appearance, with a wrinkled face, looking wronged. "If you don''t like it, we won''t¡ª" Tuanzi suddenly shook his head, rushed over and squatted in her shoulders, rubbing her face. Then, he nodded gently. Chu Liuyue was stunned. "...Duanzi, are you...agree?" Tuanzi buried his head in his tail, motionless. But this meaning cannot be more obvious. It actually agreed! ? Chu Liuyue was full of doubts. According to her understanding of dumplings, it should be reluctant. I really don''t know what the two of them said just now... She was delighted and distressed, and pinched the ear of the dumpling. Three-eyed Eagle Road: "let''s start!" Chu Liuyue said "Um". Wow! The sound of wings shaking suddenly came! Chu Liuyue looked up! A black three-eyed condor phantom appeared in front of you! "I have sealed the surrounding area and no one will notice it." The three-eyed condor did not speak, but its voice fell clearly in Chu Liuyue''s ears. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Now, cut through your palm and use blood as your alliance." Chu Liuyue lightly stroked her dagger in her palm, and blood poured out. Hum! In front of her, suddenly appeared a slowly rotating silver disc! Above that, she felt a sacred and majestic breath! She was slightly surprised. This seems... the breath of heaven! The three-eyed condor chanted in a low voice: "Heaven is above, and I swear by the blood of the three-eyed condor clan: Know Chu Liuyue as the master! Since then, I will be loyal and try my best and never betray!" Chapter 480： Challenge! (Three shifts) On the disc, a strange pattern gradually appeared. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue felt a vast and subtle aura in his body. That is-three-eyed condor! Immediately afterwards, the surrounding heaven and earth energy suddenly began to rush towards her silently! The devouring speed was actually several times stronger than when she was practicing herself! Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised, but she still subconsciously absorbed these energy and transformed it into her body. I don''t know how long it took, this movement finally stopped! The disc suddenly turned into a stream of light, carrying the phantom of the black three-eyed condor, and fell into Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue clearly felt that something was different. ¡ª¡ªIn her body, there is another ray of the power of heaven! She slowly lowered her head and looked at her hands. In this short time, her strength has improved a lot! Almost reached the barrier of the fourth-order martial artist! "If it is an ordinary Tier 3 martial artist contract sacred beast, to take on the power of the heavens, it will not be necessary to break through to the top of Tier 4, or even directly to Tier 5. You have not even crossed the threshold of Tier 4 martial artist... " The three-eyed condor said suddenly. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry, and shrugged. I thought she was quite advanced, but I didn¡¯t expect... But her body has this problem, and she is basically used to it. "It''s okay to rely on external forces to make rapid breakthroughs. Although it can quickly improve the state, it is not necessarily a good thing." She now hopes to fight against others and lay a solid foundation for her. Wanzheng Hui... is a great opportunity! ... Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue cleaned up briefly and left the house. Duan Ziyu was waiting outside the courtyard. Seeing him, Chu Liuyue remembered that she had been busy with the three-eyed condor yesterday, and she had forgotten Mu Qinghe. "Is Vice General Mu back?" she asked. Duan Ziyu respectfully said: "The lieutenant came back last night. He had already left half an hour ago." "Gone? What''s so anxious?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. How could Mu Qinghe be so busy? His physical injury hasn''t fully recovered yet, right? "This subordinate doesn''t know. The lieutenant said that his subordinates will take you to the Wanzheng Meeting." Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Then trouble Captain Duan." When he woke up in the morning, the Red Demon had already left, and he must have gone to find Mu Qinghe. In fact, she wanted to see him, but now she should not be able to, she can only wait. "Next time Vice Admiral Mu will come back, Lieutenant Duan will let you know. I have something I want to talk to Vice Admiral Mu." Because of the Red Demon, Duan Ziyu was more polite towards Chu Liuyue. "Miss Chu, don''t worry." After speaking, the two went to Xuanji Square together. ... On the street, people are already coming and going, very lively. Most of them are heading in one direction. Chu Liuyue and Duan Ziyu followed the crowd forward. Although Duan Ziyu was wearing black armor, because the black cavalry was scattered throughout Xiling, it did not attract too many people''s attention. But Chu Liuyue attracted a lot of attention. This beautiful face will become the most eye-catching existence wherever it is placed. "Who is that woman? Why have you never seen it in Xiling City before?" "This kind of beauty is definitely not a nameless person. I want to come from outside the sky to participate in the Wanzheng Meeting?" "Ah! I recognize it! She is the woman who defeated Wu Zhao yesterday! She seems to be called... called... by the way! Chu Liuyue!" I don''t know who suddenly said such a sentence, which caused quite a stir among the crowd. As Wu Zhao in the early stage of the fifth stage, he was defeated by a third-order warrior in Pingliang Square, and the opponent asked for ten white crystal coins before finally getting out. This matter has already been circulated throughout Xiling City. In fact, this level of battle generally does not arouse so many people''s attention, after all, the strong here are like clouds. However, the level of the two is too different, so the more levels of battle, the final victory, naturally makes everyone curious. Unexpectedly, it was her... Chu Liuyue had already been surprised at this kind of sight and discussion, completely ignored it, and walked forward. Duan Ziyu couldn''t help but look at her more. In fact, he heard about it yesterday. But thinking about it now, I still feel a little unbelievable. Especially on this day when she was in contact with Chu Liuyue, she always felt gentle and noble, not at all like such a ruthless character... But the people selected by the lieutenant are certainly not ordinary. Moreover, he clearly felt that the aura on Chu Liuyue''s body was actually much stronger than yesterday! It''s not necessarily true that this woman is really hidden... ... Xuanji Square is the second largest square in Xiling City, enough to accommodate 100,000 people at the same time. Chu Liuyue followed the crowd and saw the square square that was so familiar. Surrounded by circular incremental steps, there are already many people waiting on it, apparently wanting to watch the excitement. After all, in this Wanzheng meeting, all the participants were warriors from the original channel of the Earth Meridian. You can imagine how exciting the competition will be. Around the arena, the black cavalry lined up neatly in armor and armed with spears. On the square, there are also many people standing scattered. At a glance, there are also two to three hundred. And people are still going up. Those people are obviously practitioners of the original channel of the earth meridian! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Among those people, there are a few familiar faces! It seems that this Wanzheng Meeting is not just for the practitioners of the original channel of the Earth Meridian found outside the Celestial Curtain Realm! In Xiling City, some geniuses of the younger generation have also arrived! What are they going to do, Shangguanwan? "Miss Chu, your subordinates can only send you here." Duan Ziyu whispered, "Subordinates will be waiting for you over there." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and walked forward. Walking to the edge of the square, two soldiers stopped in front of her. "Please show your identity." With a thought, Chu Liuyue raised his hand and showed the bracelet on his wrist to the two of them. The two confirmed a glance, and then backed away. "please--" As soon as Chu Liuyue went up, she heard whispers from nearby. One of the voices was quite familiar. She turned to look. I saw a few people standing together, pointing at her. The person in the middle was Zhao Yunzhi who had forged Liangzi the day before! Realizing that Chu Liuyue looked over, instead of having no guilty conscience, she sneered, raised her voice, and said: "No, it''s her." Several people nearby showed disgust. "Really only a Tier 3 martial artist!? Where did she get the courage to offend us Lingyun Sect?" "Looking at the grade level, people are crazy!" A trace of triumph flashed in Zhao Yunzhi''s eyes and walked to Chu Liuyue. "Chu Liuyue, I want to challenge you, do you dare to respond!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The screen of my phone fell on my face. I¡¯ll save it and come back in the afternoon to update it. Chapter 481： Xiling Yiba Jianfeng is late! (Four more) Of course Chu Liuyue would not refuse if he rushed to die. "Welcome." Zhao Yunzhi didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to agree so simply, the threats and sarcasm he had prepared before suddenly had no chance to say it, and he couldn''t help being aggrieved. She whispered: "You are arrogant! After a while, you will know what the end of offending Lingyun Sect is!" In this city of Xiling, many sect gangs stand. Lingyunzong is one of the best! Undeniably first-class sect! Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept lightly from the people behind her. From the clothes they wear and the logo on their left chest, it can be seen that they are all young disciples of the Lingyun Sect. But she is not very familiar with those people. Except for Lingyunzong''s head teacher and a few elders, she met slightly more often, and other children were rare. Perceiving Chu Liuyue''s gaze, Zhao Yunzhi thought she was scared, and said with pride: "Don''t look at them, those are the most outstanding geniuses among the younger generation of Lingyunzong! Your background and strength are impossible to compare with them in your life! This time if I hadn''t persuaded them, they would have been Let¡¯s do it for me, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to stand and leave this square.¡± She leaned a little closer, stared at Chu Liuyue, and sneered: "No thanks, because I just want to clean you myself!" Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly. This Zhao Yunzhi, looking gentle and harmless, is ruthless... It''s a pity that there is a problem with my mind. In Northern Xinjiang, Chen Xiyuan was defeated by Jian Fengchi with a single move. Even if they didn''t know Jian Fengchi, they should first conduct a private investigation to confirm the identity of the opponent. Besides, Jian Fengchi''s appearance is very special, in fact, it is not difficult to know as long as you inquire. But obviously, they didn''t ask anything after they came back to Xiling. Do they really think that by relying on a Lingyun Sect, they can be invincible in the world? The Lingyun Sect is pretty good, but in Xiling, there are many stronger than it. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly. "I am looking forward to it." Seeing that Chu Liuyue always keeps oil and salt from entering, Zhao Yunzhi feels depressed and said angrily: "Then you can sort with me now! My opponent in the first round will decide you!" Chu Liuyue frowned. "Sort?" "Ha! You don''t even know such an important thing?!" Zhao Yunzhi opened his eyes funny and sarcastically, looking at Chu Liuyue''s gaze, full of contempt. "It''s probably because you were born too humble, so no one wants to tell you, right?" Chu Liuyue looked around, and she saw two old men in white robes standing in the middle of the square. A huge black jade slab was suspended in front of them. If you look carefully, it turns out that there are names of each person. Those names are arranged in pairs in pairs. In front of the jade slab, there were also many people standing in pairs, as if waiting for the two old men to write their names on it. "The first round...were it played in pairs?" Chu Liuyue asked, squinting. "This is natural! And, this is just a qualifier! After this round, it is considered an official match! And those who are eliminated in this round will be kicked out!" Therefore, Zhao Yunzhi made up his mind and stepped on Chu Liuyue from the beginning! "Why, you dare not?" Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "What''s not to dare? Just go." After speaking, she also walked towards the middle. Zhao Yunzhi looked at her light and breezy, and said in his heart: See how long you can pretend to be garlic! ... On the square, although everyone seemed to stand casually, they were actually observing other people in secret. Who knows who will be his opponent in the next game? There is no harm in knowing more. Chu Liuyue and Zhao Yunzhi walked over one after another, and immediately attracted the attention of many people. No one-just because Chu Liuyue''s realm is the only Tier 3 warrior on this square! You can''t be unobtrusive! The eyes of some people looking at Chu Liuyue immediately became a little subtle. "That''s right? There are still Tier 3 martial artists participating?" "I''m so courageous... Doesn''t she know how cruel the game is here? Or... just come and play casually?" "Heh, this is Xiling! Who would dare to say ¡®just play¡¯ here? I envy the woman next to her. I won the knockout match surely... Why didn¡¯t I notice just now!?" Chu Liuyue didn''t hear everything, and lined up quietly. Soon it was her turn and Zhao Yunzhi. "Place the beads on your bracelet here." One of the old men pointed to a groove under the jade slab. "I''ll come first!" Zhao Yunzhi took the lead and put his beads on. There was a faint gleam on the bronze beads. Afterwards, a name suddenly appeared in the blank position on the jade slab. ¡ª¡ªZhao Yunzhi! And below her name, a small line of writing appeared at the same time, and quickly disappeared. Standing nearby, Chu Liuyue could see clearly that the line of handwriting read: Ling Yunzong, Chen Xiyuan. This is the identity. The two elders glanced, and both nodded. There was a smile on the old face of the one standing on the left. "I heard that you are only seventeen years old this year, and you are already in the early stage of the fifth stage. That''s not bad. If you perform well, Ling Yunzong will have another outstanding disciple!" Zhao Yunzhi was flattered: "Thank you Elder Qiuxi!" Before she came, she had heard from her cousin that this elder Qiuxi was also born in Lingyun Sect. Although he later became the elder of the palace, he had always taken care of Lingyun Sect. Elder Qiu Xi was even more satisfied with the girl who knew her name. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but hooked the corner of her mouth. Chen Xiyuan and Zhao Yunzhi arrived at Xiling later than her. However, it was only one night. Zhao Yunzhi not only knew the process of the game, but also knew the identity of the elders. It cannot be said that there is no effort. "Who are you with?" Elder Qiuxi asked. Zhao Yunzhi smiled sweetly and pointed to Chu Liuyue behind him: "It''s her." Seeing that Chu Liuyue was just a Tier 3 martial artist, the smile on Elder Qiuxi''s face weakened a little. "What she did before, you just follow along." Chu Liuyue didn''t care about his cold attitude, and took a step forward and put the beads into the groove. A faint glow flashed. On the jade slab, beside Zhao Yunzhi''s name, her name finally appeared! Chu Liuyue! Soon, a small line of handwriting followed. Long Yashan, Jian Feng is late! Chu Liuyue blinked. No, she was brought by Mu Qinghe, how could Jian Fengchi appear-- Yesterday Liu Xingyi didn''t ask at all! He must have directly assumed that she was brought by Jian Fengchi! However, Zhao Yunzhi on the side looked stiff. Jian Fengchi... That rumored tyrant of Zhongxi Lingcheng, the young master of Longyashan-Jian Fengchi! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Phone repaired Chapter 482： He will come (five watch) She subconsciously wanted to deny this speculation, but the line just now was clearly written! Long Yashan, Jian Feng is late! In Xiling City, there is only one Longya Mountain and only one Jian Fengchi! The reason why she knew this man was because she had heard him mention it when she chatted with her cousin before. Longyashan and Lingyunzong had been grudges for many years and couldn''t understand each other. In his description, this Jian Fengchi was arrogant and unruly, and even more so **** that he had cursed the nine elders of Lingyun Sect in person! The entire Lingyun sect is itchy with bitter hatred for Jian Feng! But he happened to be the young master of Longya Mountain, with a noble status and extremely strong strength. Not to mention ordinary people, most of the aristocrats in Xiling City must be polite to meet him! Is the young man they met that day really-- Anxious in her heart, she walked to the side vainly. Elder Qiuxi and Elder Duanmuchun were surprised when they saw Jian Fengchi''s name. When she looked at Chu Liuyue again, her eyes changed slightly. Chu Liuyue took the beads back and saw that the expressions of the two were a little wrong, and asked with a smile: "Is there anything else the two elders do?" Elder Duan Muchun shook his head: "Nothing, your serial number is fifty-three. Let''s get down and prepare first." "Yes." Chu Liuyue responded and turned and walked to the other side. The two elders looked at each other, and both saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. "It doesn''t seem to send him out this time..." "But this list was registered after Liu Xingyi met someone in person, there can be no mistake. Maybe...we don''t know it." In addition, there seems to be no other explanation. The people behind have already stepped forward. The two stopped and continued to sort. ... Zhao Yunzhi felt a mess in his heart, and quickly walked to the few Lingyunzong disciples who had been talking together. Seeing that she looked a little wrong, several people asked quickly: "Junzhi, what''s the matter?" Zhao Yunzhi made a ball of fingers before asking in a panic: "Then... what does Jian Fengchi look like?" Several people were taken aback. "Why did you suddenly ask him?" Zhao Yunzhi reluctantly smiled: "I heard it from my cousin before, and I was a little curious." "He? Humph, it''s naturally a scourge!" A round-eyed woman looked angry, but her eyes were a bit resentful. Another woman next to her smiled: "Don''t scare Yunzhi anymore. She just asked the last question. Also, don''t let other people see you like this, lest you bring up bad things again." The voice fell, and the round-eyed woman stomped her feet before, and this was a little bit restrained. "Jian Fengchi is tall, taller than ordinary men, and he is born with blue eyes like ice. This is the characteristic of Longyashan''s blood. If you see it, you should be able to recognize it at a glance. It¡¯s out. But Jian Fengchi has too many grievances with our Lingyun Sect. The more Zhao Yunzhi listened, the colder her heart became. Sure enough... Sure enough! Not only had she already met, but she had offended the other person severely! That is the young master of Longya Mountain! An existence that can be on an equal footing with the elders of Lingyun Sect! Even Lingyunzong''s head teacher is quite patient with him! And my cousin... is just one of the nearly two hundred disciples under the head teacher, fighting with Jian Feng is like hitting a rock with a pebble! Not to mention her! Zhao Yunzhi closed his eyes in despair. Even if my cousin hadn''t seen Jian Fengchi with his own eyes, he should be able to guess it! How to do this! ? "Yunzhi, are you okay?" Those people asked with concern. "Is it too nervous? It''s okay, your opponent Chu Liuyue is just a Tier 3 martial artist, and it will definitely not be your opponent!" Zhao Yunzhi looked a little better after hearing this. Yes! This is the end of the matter, even if she goes to apologize, Chu Liuyue and Jian Fengchi will definitely not be soft! Instead of that, it''s better to win her game first! As long as she performed well at the Wanzheng Meeting, they wouldn''t do anything to her! "Thank you brothers and sisters, I will definitely work hard." "Hey, your opponent is called Chu Liuyue, right?" A young man suddenly thought of something and asked quickly. Zhao Yunzhi nodded. The youth''s face instantly became very strange. "It''s actually her!?" Zhao Yunzhi and the others are all at a loss. The young man clapped his hands and hurriedly reminded: "Did you forget that there was a rumor in Xiling City yesterday that it was a Tier 3 martial artist who defeated a Tier 5 martial artist!? I just remembered that the woman''s name is Chu Liuyue!" Several people were dumbfounded. Zhao Yunzhi was most shocked. "Is there such a thing? How is this possible!? Although some warriors can leapfrog battle, this is too exaggerated¡ª" She had been busy with this Wanzheng meeting yesterday and didn''t know this rumor at all! "It''s true! A lot of people saw it in Pingliang Square at that time!" Suddenly, several people fell silent and looked at Zhao Yunzhi. Speaking of which, Zhao Yunzhi is also the first stage of the fifth stage... Zhao Yunzhi clenched his fists: "Even if the rumor is true? Who knows if it is a coincidence? Or is it because she used some innocent means? In any case, it is absolutely impossible for Chu Liuyue to beat me!" Today, she can only win, not lose! ... Zhao Yunzhi here is anxious, but Chu Liuyue over there is at ease. Jian Fengchi''s name was only seen by a few of them standing nearby, and it was not spread, so at this time everyone looked at her with the same eyes as before. She stood idle alone, looking calm and calm, but in fact she was listening to the people next to her. "...So, the third princess will not come today?" "Yes! Now the affairs of the entire Tianling Dynasty have accumulated on her. This is only the first round of qualifiers. Of course she will not come in person! However, I have heard... the fianc¨¦ of the third princess, too It is the old man from the Jiang family who will come!" Chu Liuyue suddenly looked up! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is over~ Chapter 483： Qualifiers (one more) "Eldest son of the Jiang family? Tai Fu Jiang Lizuo''s eldest son? He was not Di Ji before--" "Shhh! You want your life!? Dare to say such things?" "What, what''s wrong? When I came to Xiling two years ago, didn''t I still say..." "You said it was two years ago! Today is different! Many things have changed! That person... had something wrong in his practice. This kind of thing is somewhat disgraceful. Now the entire Tianling Dynasty is not What''s the matter! Besides, after that person went, the three princesses were in grief, but fortunately, the eldest son of the Jiang family was accompanied and comforted, and they finally survived. In addition, there are many things that need to be dealt with by them together, and together over time ...Also normal." "Ah? This...Anyway, it''s not suitable for the two of them to be together... This will be the emperor... As for where? Back then, she and the eldest son of the Jiang family were about to get married... ." "Anyway, these things are not something we can discuss in private, so don''t make any more mistakes! That one will be here soon!" The few people quickly became quiet. Chu Liuyue was somewhat familiar with the appearance of one of them, but the rest were very strange. She quickly retracted her gaze and lowered her eyes to cover the emotions in her eyes. It turns out that after she died, there were such rumors... After a long while, a sneer was stirred up at the corner of her lips. Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng are really capable, inverting black and white, mixing right and wrong. At the beginning, it was clear that the two of them had secretly struggling and betrayed her, but in the eyes of everyone, she became the person who could not be mentioned. Jiang Yucheng was her fiance more than a year ago, and now she is Shangguan Wan. Everyone agrees with this, and there is almost no criticism... It''s really hard for those two people to bother. "Everyone will go to their place according to their own order!" Elder Qiuxi stood in the air, his anger sinking, his voice spread far away! Chu Liuyue looked up. It turns out that everyone has been sorted. Elder Duanmuchun waved his sleeves, and the huge black jade slab quickly flew into the midair on the west side of the square! It hovered quietly, emitting a faint glow, and almost everyone in the square could see the rows of names on it. Elder Duan Muchun jumped immediately and stood still on the side of the jade slab. On the huge square, it was suddenly split into squares, and a number appeared on each ground, arranged in order. Everyone walked toward their square. Chu Liuyue walked to "Fifty Three" and looked up again. Xuanji Square is extremely wide, even if it is divided into a hundred grids, each grid does not look small, even larger than the largest arena in Yaochen Kingdom. Most of the people are already in place, and Chu Liuyue glanced at it and saw Zhao Yunzhi also walking towards this side. However, her face was a little wrong, her eyebrows were drooping, and her eyes looked a little lost, as if she had just suffered some serious injury. He was quite different from the proud look just now. Perceiving Chu Liuyue''s sight, Zhao Yunzhi looked up. Chu Liuyue clearly saw the panic flashing under her eyes. panic? interesting. Chu Liuyue folded her arms, tapped her chin lightly, and smiled. It seems that Zhao Yunzhi finally knows something she should have known. "What are you laughing at!?" Zhao Yunzhi was very sensitive at this time. Seeing the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, he immediately exploded. Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged: "I want to laugh, so naturally I laugh. If you want to give orders to me, it''s not too late to wait until you win." If Zhao Yunzhi heard this before, he would only think that Chu Liuyue was looking for death. But after hearing those rumors, she looked at Chu Liuyue now, but she felt a little uneasy from the bottom of her heart. This Chu Liuyue... is there really any means to prevent the unevenness? "Of course I will beat you!" Zhao Yunzhi insisted. Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to pay attention to her, chuckled, and looked at Elder Qiuxi. Zhao Yunzhi walked into the same square, her palms clenched into fists, her throat dry. Elder Qiu Xi looked around and waited for the surrounding voices to calm down before he stroked his beard with satisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "This Wanzheng meeting is aimed at recruiting talents! Those who can participate in this competition are all practitioners of the Earth Meridian originating from all over the world! Those who can stand on this square are all sought after by the world. Genius!" When the voice fell, many people in the square showed pride. "But-even if you have top talent and want to become a peerless powerhouse, you need to go through many trials and hardships! Without sufficient resources, without firm belief, nothing will be accomplished!" The expressions of everyone were serious. "Among you, some come from the Tianling Dynasty, but more come from outside the Celestial Curtain Realm! Although the geniuses of the Tianling Dynasty have resources, they may not have enough vigilance for long-term peace and happiness! Geniuses outside the country have top-notch talents, but they often delay training due to lack of resources! Therefore, the three princesses and the princes decided to hold this Wanzheng meeting!" "I believe most of you already know that today''s game is just a qualifier! The number of participants is 3,892, and the competition is played in pairs! Only those who win can enter the next round!" "As long as they can enter the next round smoothly, everyone will get rich rewards! Those without sects are allowed to choose one of the many sects in Xiling City!" Everyone was in an uproar! This means that as long as you win today''s game, you can unconditionally enter Xiling''s school! This is a huge temptation! Chapter 484： A girl (two more) "Of course, this is not to say that as long as you enter the next round, you can choose the sect at will. After you say the sect you want to join, you have to pass the audit of the sect. If you fail, you need to choose again ." The noise around is a bit quieter, but most people are still enthusiastic. In fact, this is also normal. After all, the gang that can establish a foothold in Xiling is almost the best sect in the entire Tianling Dynasty. Their selection of disciples has always been very strict. It would be ridiculous if everyone can enter. "However, all of you present here are geniuses with the origin of the Earth Meridian, and I believe that all the martial arts will also be very welcome." Elder Qiu Xi added, "I believe everyone understands that in the Wanzhenghui competition, the better the performance Well, the more you can be favored by powerful sects! The higher your chance of being selected!" Everyone looked different, some were excited, some were nervous, and some seemed to have fantasized about which school to choose. "The top 100 contestants are now in place. After the start of the game, there is no time limit until one party concedes defeat or is beaten out of the grid area where he is located. After each game, the ranking is The latter will be filled up! The name of the loser will automatically disappear from the black jade slab!" Elder Qiu Xi looked around. "Now, do you have anything else to ask?" "Elder Qiuxi!" A young man raised his hand and asked loudly: "On this arena, is it enough to win, regardless of the means?" Elder Qiu Xi stroked his beard: "Yes! As long as you don''t kill, there are no other restrictions! You win¡ªeven if it''s your skill!" The expressions of some contestants from outside the canopy world changed slightly. With this sentence, you can imagine how cruel and fierce the competition of Wanzheng will be! However, most people in Xiling City showed excitement, and there were even bursts of excited cheers from the audience. Zhao Yunzhi''s face turned pale, and she murmured: "This, this... how can this work? Isn''t it too unruly?" Chu Liuyue glanced at her and raised her eyebrows: "Why, your cousin didn''t tell you, has it always been like this in Xiling?" In Xiling City, countless powerful people gathered in the world. The concept of respecting the strong is more deeply rooted here than anywhere else! It seems to be bustling here, but in fact, there are **** and cruel battles that take place in various places in the city every day! I don¡¯t know how many people die on the streets every day, just because-weak! Now this Wanzheng meeting only asks not to kill people, which is pretty good. Zhao Yunzhi bit her lip and did not speak for a long time. She only heard her cousin talk about how honorable and powerful Xiling City is, but he never mentioned it! "I announce that Wanzheng will qualify for the qualifier-start!" Elder Qiuxi gave a deep voice! On the field, someone reacted quickly, took the lead, and took the lead! All over the square, instantly fell into a melee! Fortunately, each square is wide enough, and there is a layer of faint silvery barrier around it, which is convenient for everyone to distinguish without being confused with each other. Many people''s eyes were focused on the competition area of ??Chu Liuyue and Zhao Yunzhi. "That third-order martial artist is the lowest level here, right? I see them in this game, it should be the first to end the game!" "That''s not necessarily true, right? Haven''t you heard that Chu Liuyue has some strength!" "Wait, you mean, she is the woman who defeated Wu Zhao?" "I heard that she came with Jian Fengchi at the time, and Jian Fengchi was backing her... Maybe it was Wu Zhao who released the water?" "It''s also...Where is the mystery? I heard that many sectarian disciples have also come to participate in the competition this time. It must be wonderful!" The auditorium was almost full, with full of voices, and looking around, most of them were discussing the game in full swing. However, in the direction that the black jade slab was facing, there was a small area that was a little out of tune with the surroundings. Those few people looked very ordinary, but the aura on their bodies was that strangers shouldn''t get close. In this Xiling, there are too many powerful, powerful and powerful people. If you don''t pay attention, you don''t know how to die. So the people next to him also stayed honestly and didn''t take the initiative to provoke these people. One of the men in aquamarine robe, although his appearance was ordinary, but his whole body was noble, unlike an ordinary person. His gaze swept across the black jade slab, and a playful smile appeared on his face. "Interesting, are there any Tier 3 martial artists participating this time?" The man next to him nodded and said: "I heard that it was only yesterday, and there was a lot of noise in Pingliang Square. It is much stronger than the usual Tier 3 martial artist." "Being able to leapfrog a battle must have a special ability. What''s more, it still spans two entire levels. Even if the realm is low now, the potential is good." The man in aquamarine robe fell on the square. A slender and exquisite figure of a young girl came into view. From his angle, he could only see the blue silk that was simply tied up, and the red skirt that was blown by the wind. The two colors of black and red contrast with each other, which is clearly a simple dress, but with a certain indescribable charm. From a distance, it looks like a vivid and flowing painting. The man next to him made a calm gesture. He squinted his eyes. That woman''s earth meridian is actually still intermediate... "It looks young." "I said he was only fourteen years old." "Where did it come from?" "Yao Chen Country." The man in aqua-cyan robe suddenly stopped. "Yao Chen?" Isn''t that the place where Mu Qinghe went! ? "Yes. And it was brought by Jian Fengchi." The man next to him noticed that his expression was a little wrong, and asked anxiously, "Grandpa, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" The man stared for a moment and shook his head. "It''s nothing." It seems that there seems to be something else hidden in this matter... On the field, Zhao Yunzhi drew a blue rapier! The icy breath spread quickly from there! Soon, a thin layer of frost formed on the rapier! And even the ground under her feet began to spread cold, covering a thin layer of ice! "Glacier Slash!" Zhao Yunzhi poured all the original force in his body into the blue rapier! A silver ray quickly spread upward from the hilt! It''s like breaking ice! Thinking of the click sound, the fierce sword energy surged! Zhao Yunzhi pointed his toes and stood up! The blue thin sword pierced straight into Chu Liuyue''s heart! This glacier sword is made of extremely precious ice iron, and it is poured into the ice of the extremely cold place! Very powerful! Countless battles over the years, unbeaten! Zhao Yunzhi stared at Chu Liuyue: "If you can be defeated by my Glacial Sword, you are not in vain!" After all, a sword is approaching the throat! Chapter 485： Level martial arts (three shifts) In the palm of Chu Liuyue''s palm, a group of red flames suddenly burned! The flame was like a elves jumping cheerfully, causing the surrounding temperature to rise a lot! "Heavenly Doctor?!" Zhao Yunzhi was taken aback, and immediately sneered. "The Force turns fire, it is good for refining medicine, but it is too naive to use it to win this game!" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, and flicked his fingertips, and the flames the size of a fist flew out instantly! In an instant, it fell on the tip of Zhao Yunzhi''s Glacial Sword! "I can''t help myself-break it!" Zhao Yunzhi gave a low cry! A chill gushes from the tip of the sword! I want to freeze the flame completely! However, the fantasy scene did not happen! The flame was not affected in any way, but turned into a stream of fire, burning quickly along the glacier sword! Crackling! Ice and fire collide! The layer of frost covering the Glacier Sword burst open suddenly! Countless broken ice was wrapped in sparks, scattered towards the surrounding! However, the ice cubes have completely melted and evaporated before falling to the ground! When it finally landed on the ground, only a scorching flame was left! As these flames burned, the ice layer that had just been frozen on the ground began to melt quickly! A cluster of flames remained, spreading straight to the hilt! The hot temperature comes from the hilt of the sword! "what--" Zhao Yunzhi cried out and threw the Glacier Sword uncontrollably! Bang! Zhao Yunzhi looked over in panic and angrily, but saw that the Glacial Sword had been completely enveloped by the red flame! If she let go a little later, her hand would definitely be burned! "You, you¡ªwhat the **** is this!" She opened her mouth very resentfully, but there was still some lingering fear in her eyes. Although she is not a heavenly doctor, she has seen quite a few since she was a child. Never before has the flame of a heavenly doctor be so terrible! Chu Liuyue''s flame transformed by the force is absolutely wrong! "It''s not a ghost, but next, you will soon know, with it-can you win this game!" The forces in Chu Liuyue''s body gathered together, and a group of flames quickly condensed on both palms! Zhao Yunzhi shuddered. If the flame falls on me... Even the cold air stored in the Glacial Sword could not resist this flame, let alone a mortal body like her! ? Zhao Yunzhi stepped back two steps, with his fingers close together, overlapping in front of him! "Shadow Locking Technique!" The void in front of her suddenly rippled! It is like a breeze blowing across the lake, blowing ripples in circles. A ripple slowly spread towards Chu Liuyue''s calf. Wherever he went, there was a clearly visible black space crack! "The first lock-Yongquan!" Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the space through which the ripples passed seemed to become sticky! Especially your own feet, like bearing a heavy weight! Hard to move! The flames scattered on the ground were also affected by this strong pressure and became much weaker. Zhao Yunzhi felt happy in her heart: This trick is also one of her killers, because it consumes the original power, so she rarely uses it. Unexpectedly, she had been forced to this point just now when she played against Chu Liuyue! Zhao Yunzhi felt aggrieved in her heart, but she also knew that there was no other way. Chu Liuyue''s strength is obviously much stronger than she had imagined before! If she is not resolved as soon as possible, it will only be more troublesome later! "The second lock-Guan Yuan!" The second wave appeared, spreading towards Chu Liuyue''s waist! Zhao Yunzhi''s original pill continuously gushes out of the original force, madly consumed! This lock shadow technique is actually a real-world martial art! The first two are just foreshadowing. The real power lies in the third lock! As long as the third lock can be successfully displayed, the power of underground martial arts can be fully utilized! However, for her now, casting the third lock will consume all her power. In other words, if this blow cannot be won, she will have no chance at all! Of course-how could it not win! ? Zhao Yunzhi quickly raised her eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue, and saw that she was indeed caught in the first two locks, and even the flames in her two hands were almost extinguished, and she felt a little restful. The first two locks are enough to stop the force in Chu Liuyue''s body temporarily! She just wants to take advantage of this gap, accumulate energy and prepare for the third lock! Defeat Chu Liuyue directly! The third ripple finally takes shape! Zhao Yunzhi suppressed the excitement in his heart, and output the original force even more desperately! Her face was a little pale, and her vision seemed to be blurred. This is a sign of exhaustion. But Zhao Yunzhi didn''t stop, she was full of excitement when she thought that Chu Liuyue could be solved directly this time! Hum! As the ripples in front of her became complete little by little, a shocking pressure gradually spread! Many people in the audience were aware of the movement here, and they couldn''t help being shocked. "Earth-level martial arts!? This qualifier has just begun, how come someone has used such tricks?" "That''s...that''s Zhao Yunzhi and Chu Liuyue!? Is she so jealous of Chu Liuyue!?" "Didn''t you see it before? Chu Liuyue knocked out Zhao Yunzhi''s elementary weapons! If Zhao Yunzhi doesn''t fight back, Chu Liuyue will win!" "Tsk... Chu Liuyue will definitely lose this level of martial arts!" Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the third ripple is finally completed! "The third lock-Tianling!" Zhao Yunzhi pushed forward hard with both hands! The last ripple slowly and firmly moved towards the top of Chu Liuyue''s head! Chu Liuyue stared at the ripples that contained a powerful oppressive aura, her black eyes were like black jade, and her cold light flickered. At the same time, the force in her body is constantly flowing into her hands! Seeing Chu Liuyue motionless, Zhao Yunzhi only thought she was scared, and couldn''t help cruelly said: "I want to admit defeat now, it''s too late! Today I must--" boom! She hadn''t finished a word yet, two groups of flames burst into Chu Liuyue''s palm! The next moment, her hands clasped fiercely! The two flames slammed! The splendid flames rose, almost enclosing her whole person! The ripple that blocked her waist completely dissipated in an instant! Zhao Yunzhi''s body shook, and blood leaked from the corner of his mouth! The breath instantly wilted a lot! The flame quickly transformed into a red fire whip! Chu Liuyue waved her wrist! Snapped! The fire whip hit **** the line below! Click! The lines are broken! Zhao Yunzhi''s face was as pale as a ghost! "no no...." Chu Liuyue Spurs! Pulled to the last line in front of you! The sound of breaking through the air! The fire whip was cut directly through the lines! Zhao Yunzhi looked up in horror, and saw that the scarlet fire whip was thrown at him! Chapter 486： Her laugh (four more) Zhao Yunzhi pointed his toes and backed away quickly! There were even a few afterimages! Snapped! The scarlet fire whip threw heavily on the ground, leaving a burnt black trace instantly! Although Zhao Yunzhi avoided danger, his left arm was not spared. The fire whip hit her forearm, a **** scar lay across it, and the entire sleeve was burning! Seeing that tongue of fire was about to spread, Zhao Yunzhi took off all the sleeves without thinking about it! Tearing-- Her slender arms were immediately exposed to everyone''s eyes! Although there was a shocking wound on his forearm, dripping with blood, the girl''s white skin still attracted a lot of attention. This pitiful look made many people even more excited. All kinds of eyes fell on him, making Zhao Yunzhi ashamed and angry! In the Suiyang Empire, she has a distinguished position and outstanding talents. She has never suffered such humiliation! ? But before she could react, Chu Liuyue''s second whip had already arrived again! Zhao Yunzhi retire again! "Then Zhao Yunzhi''s body style is good! Looking at this speed, it almost reaches the level of the fifth stage! It should be able to¡ªwait!? Chu Liuyue also moved! Why is she so fast!?" Seeing Chu Liuyue jumped, his figure was like the wind, and she rushed forward quickly! More importantly, her speed does not seem to be much slower than Zhao Yunzhi! The man in the cyan robe suddenly condensed his eyes. This body technique looks a bit familiar... But after watching it for a while, it didn''t seem to be the same. "That Zhao Yunzhi is going to lose." He said lightly. The man next to him was taken aback: "Why did the eldest son say this? Although Zhao Yunzhi had suffered a bit before, after all, he was two levels higher than Chu Liuyue, and Chu Liuyue couldn''t catch up with her." "No, she caught up." The man laughed. The other people looked at each other and couldn''t help but look at them. At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly threw out the fire whip in his hand! In the next moment, she tapped her toes and jumped directly onto the fire whip! With the help of the power of the fire whip, she jumped one after another! It was actually fast forward along the fire whip! The distance between the two is shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye! She is dressed in red, her black hair is fluttering, and she is light and joyous like a phoenix dancing in the fire, which is dazzling! Zhao Yunzhi watched Chu Liuyue rush toward him quickly, his heart pounding, almost jumping out of his mouth! She tried her best to retreat, but Chu Liuyue was faster than her! She hurriedly looked back, and realized in shock that she was about to be forced out of bounds! Once she crosses the line, she also loses! Zhao Yunzhi gritted his teeth and turned in another direction! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips made a sneer. She didn''t have that interest to continue playing with Zhao Yunzhi. "It''s over!" Chu Liuyue lifted her breath and jumped suddenly! Falling at the end of the fire whip! A silver light flew out of her hand! Zhao Yunzhi suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind! Danger! She rolled on the spot almost instinctively! Duh! Something pierced the ground where she was just now! Zhao Yunzhi hurriedly looked at it, it turned out to be an extremely sharp dagger! Because of the infusion of extremely strong power, the tail is still trembling slightly! Zhao Yunzhi breathed a sigh of relief. But when she was thinking about how to fight back, she suddenly felt a cold in her chest! She slowly looked down, but saw a flying knife as thin as a cicada''s wings piercing through her chest! Just a little bit more, the pierced is her heart! Her footsteps stopped abruptly, and her whole person was frozen on the spot. Tick. A drop of blood suddenly fell. She could hear such a small voice very clearly. Because-that is her blood! Chu Liuyue jumped off the fire whip and landed in front of Zhao Yunzhi. "I give you a chance to admit defeat." Chu Liuyue said. On Zhao Yunzhi''s chest, a pool of blood slowly appeared, and then slowly spread to the surroundings. She opened her mouth, full of blood. "me..." Her voice was low and faint. Of course, just when everyone thought she was going to concede defeat, she suddenly threw something out of her sleeve! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Countless sharp silver needles all fly out! And there was a faint blue and purple light on it! It is clearly poisoned! Everyone gasped. The distance between the two is very close, and this hidden weapon sneak attack is too sudden, Chu Liuyue can''t avoid it at all! Chu Liuyue sneered suddenly and waved her sleeves! A silver enchantment suddenly appeared, covering her whole! It is the color world! The colored glaze world was a bit damaged at the beginning, and Rong Xiu gave her a new one just before parting. Duh duh! Those silver needles slammed into the glazed glaze world, and were quickly bounced back! Zhao Yunzhi was shocked and immediately avoided! But still some silver needles penetrated her body! Her pale and dry lips immediately turned blue-purple! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold. This poison has a very fast attack and is very harmful to the body! According to the amount of the needles just now, it is not difficult to kill a person! Zhao Yunzhi was so anxious that he jumped the wall, and he was such a killer in public! On the other side, Zhao Yunzhi obviously knew how terrible this poison was, and quickly took out the antidote to take it! Chu Liuyue put away the Liulijie, raised his palm, and held the fire whip in his hand again! Immediately, instill the force again! Boom! The flame on the fire whip is burning more violently than before! There were even a lot of sparks exploding! Chu Liuyue Spurs! Snapped! The fire whip was thrown out quickly, and it was like a snake, entwining Zhao Yunzhi tightly! "what--" Zhao Yunzhi was busy swallowing the antidote before, and without checking for a while, he was completely locked up by the fire whip! The burning flame instantly left several scars all over her body! The terrible pain made her mind go blank and almost fainted! "I give up! Chu Liuyue! Didn''t you hear? I give up!" Zhao Yunzhi shouted hysterically! Chu Liuyue said coldly: "I just gave you a chance." After all, the fire whip tightened again! Zhao Yunzhi couldn''t even say a word in pain. "Chu Liuyue! She has already given up, you can''t continue to torture deliberately!" Seeing this situation, Elder Qiu Xi hurriedly shouted in a deep voice! Chu Liuyue looked at him in surprise: "So there is still this rule? Forgive me, Elder Qiuxi, I''m here for the first time, it is inevitable that there is something I don''t understand." Elder Qiu Xi almost burned his eyebrows: "Hurry up and put her down!" "okay!" Chu Liuyue agreed very simply, and then shook her wrist! Zhao Yunzhi flew out instantly! Then fell heavily to the ground! --Out of bounds! Chu Liuyue turned around, looked at Elder Qiu Xi, and smiled brightly: "That''s all right?" The man in the water-cyan robe happened to see this scene. The girl in red has a bright smile and vivid eyebrows, so familiar! His heart seemed to be hit hard by something! A deeply buried name is ready to come out! Chapter 487： Shes dark (five watch) Perceiving his abnormality, several people nearby looked over. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The man stared at Chu Liuyue on the court, his lips closed tightly. Seeing his appearance, the other people didn''t dare to ask anything more, and all fell silent. On the arena, seeing the bright and pure smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, Elder Qiu Xi almost turned his back angrily! What do you mean "this way, okay"? ! Her last moment almost killed Zhao Yunzhi! "You, you! It''s too much for you to do this! Yunzhi has already given up, but you insisted on going your own way and refused to stop, obviously deliberately!" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Elder Qiuxi, I respect you and respect you, and I did what you said. When you say stop, don''t I stop?" After speaking, she turned her white fingertips lightly, and the fire whip quickly retracted and disappeared into her palm. She opened her hands: "I believe everyone can see clearly, right?" Elder Qiuxi choked. This Chu Liuyue is really cunning! She did stop after he spoke, but who could say that the last blow was unintentional? It happened that she had the right time to pinch, and he had no way to really pursue her wrong! "Then you shouldn''t be the last to be cruel! At a young age, your heart is so vicious!" Chu Liuyue pondered thoughtfully for a while, then asked: "But you didn''t say it personally before. As long as you don''t kill people, can you win by any means? Is this rule not applicable to me?" Elder Qiuxi''s face was red and white. Chu Liuyue is eloquent, he can''t argue! After all, Zhao Yunzhi really lost! He took a deep breath, lowered the pressure in his heart, and directed at the Black Cavalry next to him: "Hurry up and take Zhao Yunzhi down for healing!" Two black cavalry officers quickly rushed up and carried Zhao Yunzhi down, who was dying and bruised. Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked at the black jade slab floating in the air. Above that, Zhao Yunzhi''s name has disappeared. Only her name is left-Chu Liuyue! Only the winner can stay! Chu Liuyue looked around and raised her eyebrows lightly. They seemed to be the first to end the game. "On the 53rd game, Chu Liuyue won!" Elder Duan Muchun shouted in a deep voice! "Number one hundred and one, make up fifty-three!" Hearing this, Chu Liuyue was finally satisfied and stepped off the stage leisurely. Countless eyes all around looked over! Shocked, envious, jealous, admired... Those eyes had different meanings, but Chu Liuyue didn''t pay attention to it. After jumping off the stage, she walked to the rest area that had been prepared for a while and sat down to watch the battle quietly. Among these people, half of them will become her opponents in the next round. A low voice of discussion came from behind. "Chu Liuyue actually won! Winning one game may be accidental, but winning two Tier 5 martial artists one after another... It is enough to prove that she really has this strength!" "I think she seems to be breaking through the Tier 4 martial artist? She wants to win by then, I am afraid it will be easier!" "However, she is so courageous! I heard that Zhao Yunzhi was brought by Chen Xiyuan of Lingyun Sect. He had already said he would go directly to Lingyun Sect. It is no wonder that Elder Qiuxi was so angry. For so many years, he has helped out and in secret. A lot of Lingyunzong! Seeing that Lingyunzong has lost such a good seed, how could he be indifferent?" "But after all, he is a royal elder. He always does this, but it is not appropriate... Just now he reprimanded Chu Liuyue, I think it is unfair. If Chu Liuyue is the loser, he will definitely not come forward to reprimand him. ..." Chu Liuyue sat idle, just listen to these words. Suddenly, she noticed that there seemed to be a substantive gaze in the crowd, falling on her. She was almost instinctively alert! Lifted his eyes and looked over! A man in a water-blue robe greeted her. He looks in his thirties and looks ordinary, but when he saw his eyes, Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! She recognizes these eyes even if they turn into ashes! ¡ª¡ªJiang Yucheng! Obviously, he changed his face, reduced his breath, and sat in the crowd. The people around him should be his entourage, and they also dressed up like ordinary people. Anyone who sees these people will never look at them again. But she is different! She looked at Jiang Yucheng''s face for so many years, and she couldn''t forget it if she wanted to! And his seemingly gentle and affectionate, but sinister and cruel eyes, are more like a brand, deeply carved in her mind! Seeing Jiang Yucheng seemed to have noticed her gaze, Chu Liuyue immediately turned away from her gaze pretending to be unintentional. Even though the turbulent sea had already set off in the bottom of her heart, the look on her face was extremely calm, and even the curvature of the corners of her mouth hadn''t changed a little, making it hard to see a flaw. No one knows how much strength she has to rely on at this time to suppress the crazy killing intent in her heart! Everything in the royal ancestral hall seems to be vivid and vivid as it happened yesterday! It''s just that her heart no longer feels betrayed. Yes, just want to break it into pieces! She closed her eyes. Yes, someone said before that Jiang Yucheng would come. She had been waiting, but Jiang Yucheng didn''t show up until the start of the game, so she left the matter behind. Unexpectedly, he actually changed his identity and mixed in the crowd! Why would he do this? According to his current status, he can come very generously, so why bother? Also, more importantly... just now he looked at her... what was he looking at? Is it because she won the game first? Or something else? Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and looked around randomly, just like just now. It''s just a relaxed look of winning the game. She could still notice Jiang Yucheng looking at her, but the emotion in her heart had gradually subsided. Anyway, she has changed her status, and her appearance and age are different from before, she doesn''t believe that Jiang Yucheng can recognize her! Thinking of this, she felt better. Now it seems that she is dark, and he is clear! On the other side, Jiang Yucheng has been staring at Chu Liuyue since he first saw the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face. At first, he really thought it was that person, but after looking carefully for a while, he felt that he was thinking too much. Although they look alike with a smile, the facial features are actually quite different. Moreover, Chu Liuyue''s appearance really looked like a fourteen-five-year-old, and that person had been buried in the flames, how could it still appear? Jiang Yucheng rubbed his eyebrows. It seems that this period of time is really too tired to think about some messy things. "Go check the details of that Chu Liuyue." Chapter 488： Mysterious boy (one more) The few people nearby looked at each other, all feeling a little strange. Could it be because Chu Liuyue showed strength far beyond her level? But it doesn''t seem to be that simple. The first time the eldest son saw Chu Liuyue for the first time, his reaction was very unusual... Although thinking like this, none of them showed anything abnormal, and they reverently whispered: "Yes!" After Jiang Yucheng denied the thoughts in his mind, he shifted his gaze to other places. Hundreds of games were being played in the square at the same time, and many of them were even better than those of Chu Liuyue and Zhao Yunzhi. But somehow, he has been unable to concentrate on watching other games, instead he will look at Chu Liuyue again from time to time. Whenever he realized that he couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue, Jiang Yucheng would secretly warn himself in his heart, this was the last time. However, time and time again, he seemed to be out of his control. Even if he forced himself not to look at her, in his mind, he kept recalling the smile he saw at first sight. Bright, splendid, innocent, yet revealing aura and cunning. Even if the appearance is only three-point similar, this smile has the five-point charm of that woman many years ago. Jiang Yucheng squeezed the bridge of his nose a little irritably. No, this is wrong. He came today to look at these practitioners of the original channel of the earth meridian secretly, and he should not be disturbed by other things. After repeating it several times in his heart, he exhaled heavily. ... Naturally, Chu Liuyue didn''t know how tangled Jiang Yucheng was at this time. On the contrary, she has completely calmed down now. Before coming to Xiling, she was fully prepared, so after a short surprise, she quickly accepted the matter. The most important thing at the moment is to find out exactly what they intend to host this Wanzheng meeting. She didn''t believe a word of the words of Elder Qiu Xi. Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng absolutely didn''t have such vision and mind. They obviously have other plans. In addition... she needs to find out as soon as possible what is going on in the court. Who was it that betrayed her together back then, and who else was always on her side! Chu Liuyue leaned on the chair, resting her cheek in one hand, sinking into thought. She is currently weak, and she really has to find some reliable people to help... There was a sudden commotion over the square. Chu Liuyue looked up and found that the game was over again. On the black jade slab, another name disappeared. Not long afterwards, two names disappeared almost simultaneously. After she finished the competition for the first time, the other contestants in the square seemed to be stimulated a bit and accelerated the course of the competition. The game became more intense in an instant. Of course, this has also led to more and more matches to decide the outcome. As time passed bit by bit, the names on the jade slab disappeared more and more, and the practitioners who were lifted off the court almost continued one after another. Because the opportunity is rare, everyone desperately wants to win, so all have used their own housekeeping skills, and the injury is particularly tragic. Some were unwilling to admit defeat, and even the whole body was beaten into a coma. There were messy bloodstains all over the square. The crowd in the auditorium became more and more excited, and even began to blush and shout and cheer. There were already many people sitting next to Chu Liuyue. Seeing this situation, those from the Tianling Dynasty are fortunate to say, those from outside the Celestial Realm are all somewhat shocked. Chu Liuyue was not surprised. Gradually, the people next to each other seemed to start chatting with each other. Whether you want to be friends or test each other, everyone has their own minds, and they are a bit enthusiastic for a while. However, no one spoke to Chu Liuyue initiatively. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, watching the game on the court leisurely, glancing at the name on the jade slab from time to time. ... "Ah! You are crazy!" Suddenly there was a hysterical scream in the square! Chu Liuyue stared at it and found that it was a young man who was screaming. Moreover, she was not unfamiliar with this person, she was one of the disciples of Lingyunzong who had been with Zhao Yunzhi before. At this moment, he was clutching his **** arm, looking at the teenager in front of him in panic. "Are you a beast! Cannibalism!?" Everyone was shocked when he said this. The boy looked sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing an off-white linen blouse that didn''t fit well. It was probably because it was too shabby, and the clothes could not see the original appearance. Although he is not low, he looks skinny, his body dangling in his clothes, as if he was wearing a sack. He has short golden hair, soft and shiny, reflecting a faint light in the sun. The hair covered most of his face, but one could still see the face with a bit of youthfulness and a sharp chin. At this moment, he was biting a **** piece of meat, which was torn from the arm of the young man opposite him! He spit out the mouthful of meat blankly, spit out a word coldly: "smelly." His look and tone were so calm and indifferent, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. But this is what it looks like, which makes people feel chilling. The young man standing opposite him choked in his throat, and he didn''t dare to ask him where the "stinky" came from. He intuitively felt that he didn''t want to know the answer! The onlookers were silent for a moment unconsciously. Everyone can see that this boy...not easy! He wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and frowned slightly, as if disgusted. The young man''s heart beat fiercely unconsciously! A wave of anxiety spread quickly in my heart! "You, what do you want to do!?" He asked sternly, his voice trembling slightly. However, the blond boy didn''t speak, just tilted his head and glanced at him. Immediately, his figure suddenly took a half step back, arched his waist, and his whole body was filled with astonishing tension! In the next moment, his figure is like a lone wolf in the wilderness, rushing out quickly! This time, he raised his hand, and his calloused hand turned into a claw, and he pinched the young man''s neck firmly! His speed was so fast that the young man was thrown to the ground before he could react! "I¡ªcough cough¡ªI admit ¡ª admit defeat cough¡ª" The young man raised his head and ran into the cold brown eyes under the blond hair, shivered, and gave up without hesitation! A look of regret flashed through the eyes of the blond boy, as if he couldn''t continue to fight. But in the end he let go. Even after winning the game, his expression remained the same. After looking around, he stepped off the stage. Then, he actually walked straight towards Chu Liuyue! Chapter 489： I can help you (two more) The young man carried his unruly wildness, and looked like a young beast. Chu Liuyue''s gaze flicked across the jade stone slab and fell on him. The two looked at each other. "Qiang Wanzhou?" Chu Liuyue smiled first. The boy nodded. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. This young man seemed to come from the frontier or the desert, but he did not expect to have such an elegant name. This name and his temperament are really different. "My name is Chu Liuyue." The boy glanced at her: "I know." He heard clearly when so many people called her just now. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing. This boy doesn''t seem to be as unkind as it seems on the surface. On the contrary, it seems to be a little... childish innocence? "I''m looking for your help." Qiang Wanzhou said frankly. Chu Liuyue leaned back in the chair with interest: "Oh? Why are you busy?" Most people don''t easily ask strangers for help, but it''s rare for him to say so confidently. "I want a tinder from you." Chu Liuyue''s mouth narrowed with a smile. "what did you say?" Looking at her expression, Qiang Wanzhou frowned slightly. "I won''t ask you for help in vain. In return, I can be your entourage for ten days." Chu Liuyue opened her mouth: "Do you know what you are talking about?" "Twenty days." "It''s not a question of long-term time, but¡ª" "Thirty days. This is the most." "..." Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. This kid looked like he was able to fight before. Why is there something wrong with his brain? "Qiang Wanzhou, right? Come here and sit down first." As soon as Qiang Wanzhou was about to shake his head, Chu Liuyue said first: "If you don''t sit down and say, I won''t agree!" Qiang Wanzhou glanced at her, then walked to the side and sat down. Chu Liuyue looked at it unintentionally, and found that his sitting posture was actually very standard, with his shoulders straight and imposing, and he seemed to have learned a lot. If you don''t look at his shabby clothes, this movement is like a noble son who can only be cultivated by a family. After sitting down, he looked straight at Chu Liuyue, obviously waiting for her answer. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart and raised her fingers: "First, it''s not so much to ask for help. Second, even if you promised me to be an entourage for a year, I have no interest. Third... Do you know what fire is?" Qiang Wanzhou''s cold gaze crossed her fingers. "First, I asked you for help, naturally I followed my way. Second, I said that at most one month, one year is absolutely impossible. Third, I know what fire is. You are not heaven. Doctor? Then naturally there is fire." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "Who told you that as long as it is a heavenly doctor, there is fire?" Qiang Wanzhou was on guard: "Of course someone told me." Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. "That''s a liar who lied to you! Only top celestial doctors can condense the fire! I can''t do it at this level anyway. I''m so busy, sorry, I can''t help." Qiang Wanzhou stood up abruptly, his face filled with anger: "Who do you think is a liar!?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Qiang Wanzhou''s reaction to these words so much. It seems that the person who told him this is important to him? "Ah, I didn''t mean that. I mean...you don''t seem to know the heavenly doctors very well. I am really helpless in this matter. But there are many excellent heavenly doctors in Xiling, you can go to them." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s sincere expression, not like lying, Qiang Wanzhou didn''t continue to get angry. "I don''t need other gods, only you can help me." He said stubbornly. Chu Liuyue didn''t answer the call immediately. The flame she turned out was indeed different from others. Could it be... Qiang Wanzhou came for this! ? The so-called fire is formed by the force of Heavenly Medicine to transform fire. Heavenly doctor puts a flame into another practitioner''s body, and the latter can use his own force to continuously generate the flame to grow up, enabling them to display flames in the same battle. As the realm of practitioners improves, the fire in their bodies will also grow. In the end, some can even fully integrate the power of fire and become a heavenly doctor! This is also a method used by some people who want to become celestial doctors. But where is this kind of fire so easy to condense? This thing will consume the heavenly doctor''s great force and energy, but the success rate is extremely low. For Heavenly Doctors, refining fire seeds is a thankless task. No one is willing to help others refine fire for free. But in Qiang Wanzhou''s view, this matter seemed easy. Chu Liuyue had a headache looking at his stubborn appearance. It seems a little difficult to persuade him... "You don''t want to help me?" Qiang Wanzhou asked with hindsight. Chu Liuyue helplessly spread her hands: "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that I really can''t help." Qiang Wanzhou decided: "You don''t want to help me." This time, it is a declarative sentence. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. But Qiang Wanzhou didn''t say anything, and turned to look at the stadium. His expression was as indifferent and calm as ever, as if he didn''t care much about this matter. Chu Liuyue suddenly became curious, and she leaned closer and asked in a low voice: "Why do you want Tinder? Your martial artist talent is so good, there is no need to go to the day doctor." Qiang Wanzhou glanced at her: "I don''t want a doctor on the same day." "Then what do you want to fire for?" Chu Liuyue was even more puzzled. Qiang Wanzhou paused: "I want fire to continue my life." As he said, a trace of loneliness flashed quickly across the young boy''s young and arrogant face. "I''m looking for someone, but I haven''t found her yet. I''m afraid I will be dead before I find her." His tone was very weak. However, Chu Liuyue found that when he said that he was dying, there was no mood swing, but when he mentioned that he could not be found, he revealed a trace of sadness that was hard to hide. It seems...that is more important than his life. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. "That person is important to you?" The expression on Qiang Wanzhou''s face has returned to normal. Hearing this, his lips were slightly pursed, his chin tightened, and he said firmly: "It''s the most important person to me." Chu Liuyue seemed to be touched softly in her heart. She didn''t speak any more, just leaned back in the chair and looked at the stadium again. The two were silent, as if they had already exposed the matter. Time passed bit by bit. There are fewer and fewer names on the black jade slab. More and more people were carried off the field. When the match was halfway through, Chu Liuyue finally spoke softly: "I can help you." Chapter 490： I recognize your name (three shifts) Chu Liuyue herself was somewhat surprised when she said the words. She is not the kind of sympathetic person, more often, it is more appropriate to say that it is cruel and decisive. But for some reason, when Qiang Wanzhou said those words with a lonely expression, she felt uncomfortable for a moment. This feeling is rare. She has always been reluctant to provoke people who have nothing to do with her, so as not to cause trouble. But Qiang Wanzhou seems to be different. "really?" Qiang Wanzhou heard her and looked back. The brown eyes concealed by the soft short golden hair are bright as if fireworks bloom for a moment. Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped tangling, curled her lips, and smiled: "I always speak for words! But, as agreed, you will be my attendant for a month." Qiang Wanzhou nodded immediately: "it is good!" After speaking, he stretched out his hand and bent his little thumb. "Covenant to prove." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched, "...what are you doing?" Qiang Wanzhou said naturally: "This is the highest covenant between people. Now that you and I have an agreement, you can''t go back." Chu Liuyue: "..." Seeing Qiang Wanzhou''s convincing expression, Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something. "This is what the person taught you?" Sure enough, the boy nodded. "Before this, I only made an alliance with her. You are the second one." How does this sound, it looks like she can be hooked with her? Chu Liuyue rolled her eyes, but she also stretched out her little finger calmly and pulled the hook with him. The boy''s hands were as cold as ice cubes. Chu Liuyue glanced calmly. No wonder he said he wants fire to continue his life, this kid looks no different from ordinary people, in fact, the internal organs have been invaded by the cold evil air. Most of the original force in his body should have been frozen. It''s already like this, and he still has such a strong combat power. I really don''t know how amazing his true level is... "come." After pulling the hook, Chu Liuyue hooked him. Qiang Wanzhou leaned towards her for unknown reasons. Getting closer, Chu Liuyue finally saw his face clearly, and then she was taken aback. This was actually an overly exquisite and beautiful boy. His skin is very white, almost transparent, with short blond hair and a pair of brown pupils, cold and arrogant, but pure and clean, like mountain snow. The bridge of the nose is straight and the lips are beautiful like rose petals, and the corners of the mouth are naturally upward. The smooth and pointed chin made him look a little more clean and youthful. If it weren''t for his skeletal look, he really looked like a young man, Chu Liuyue would almost doubt that this was a beautiful girl. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and messed up his blond hair! Qiang Wanzhou was taken aback for a moment, then frowned: "what are you doing?" Chu Liuyue looked at him in a mess, smiled and shook her little finger: "Since the covenant has been established, it will take effect? ??Today is the first day you are my entourage." In other words, to be a follower requires a sense of being a follower. What does it mean to rub one''s hair? Qiang Wanzhou stared at her for a while, a trace of anger seemed to flash through her beautiful eyes, but in the end she didn''t say anything, just turned her head, still sitting straight. After a long while, he said coldly: "Got it." Chu Liuyue almost didn''t laugh out loud. This Qiang Wanzhou looks indifferent and unkind, but actually seems to be very coaxing... She somewhat understood why the person he was looking for had deliberately deceived him with a small lie. Thinking of this, the last bit of entanglement in Chu Liuyue''s heart completely dissipated. It just so happens that she is isolated and helpless in Xiling, and one more helper would be nice. Among other things, Qiang Wanzhou''s talent strength is very strong. His level should now be the fifth-order peak. According to his grade, he is definitely a top genius. "Where are you from?" Chu Liuyue asked. "Southern Xinjiang." "Southern Xinjiang?! Southern Xinjiang of Tianling Dynasty?!" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. Seeing Qiang Wanzhou nodded, Chu Liuyue was even more surprised. Tailing Dynasty had four territories, all of which were barren land. Among them, southern Xinjiang is even less traveled. There are swamps all over the place, and poisons are everywhere, and ordinary practitioners will die if they go. He actually came from there! ? "You...who brought you here?" For a practitioner of the original channel of the earth meridian, he traveled all the way to southern Xinjiang to bring people back. This is too... "No one brought me here." Qiang Wanzhou said, "I grew up in southern Xinjiang, and when Qianwei Lake began to dry up, I came." Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded. Qiang Wanzhou watched her not speak, and added: "It''s exactly five months to today." It took Chu Liuyue a long time to relax. "So, you came to Xiling from Qianwei Lake in Southern Xinjiang by yourself?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. Chu Liuyue was shocked. What kind of character is this? When he was a teenager, he was able to walk out of southern Xinjiang alone, over a thousand miles away, to Xiling! ? A thought suddenly flashed in her mind: "You...you came to Xiling... to find that person?" Sure enough, Qiang Wanzhou said with certainty: "Yes." This answer was firmer and more serious than before. Chu Liuyue asked hesitantly: "But every contestant was brought by someone, you...who did you go to Xinliyuan with to report your name?" Looking at Qiang Wanzhou like this, how could it be possible to go by himself! ? Qiang Wanzhou frowned. "That person seems to be called Yu Minhan. I didn''t know him, but he told me that as long as he participated in Wanzheng, he would win the first place. If he became famous, he would find the person I was looking for." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. The person named Yu Minhan must have discovered Qiang Wanzhou''s talent, and then deliberately wooed him to join the Wanzheng Meeting. Qiang Wanzhou came from southern Xinjiang and hadn''t been involved in the world. Hearing that he could find the person he was looking for, of course he would agree. "That Yu Minhan, do you know what sect is?" Qiang Wanzhou''s expression condensed and shook his head. "I didn''t ask." Chu Liuyue: "..." This child is also really honest, and he didn''t even figure out what his identity was, so he got on the thief ship! "Then when you signed up, you should have written his name and sect. Didn''t you pay attention?" Qiang Wanzhou suddenly fell silent. The shredded blond hair fell down, covering his eyebrows. But Chu Liuyue saw a trace of embarrassment inexplicably. His fingers curled up slightly before saying: "I can''t read." Chu Liuyue reacted, secretly saying that she was really stupid. Qiang Wanzhou grew up in a place like southern Xinjiang. It is not easy for him to live up to now. Naturally, he has no chance to read or write. However, just as she was thinking about how to comfort her, Qiang Wanzhou suddenly raised her head and pointed at the black jade slab. "But I know your name¡ªYue." Chapter 491： Follow me (four more) Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she raised her eyebrows and smiled: "It seems that we are quite fate? Is the person you looking for also called by this name?" Qiang Wanzhou shook his head: "I don''t know her name, she asked me to call her Yue, and I recognized the word." Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand, feeling a little delicate. It happened to be the same as her name... She asked tentatively: "She is from Xiling?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. This person, is he really a liar? After she was born in the previous life, her father and her royal family gave her the name "Yue". After being named Emperor Ji, in order to avoid taboo, no one in Xiling used this word anymore. For those born later, it''s better to avoid it directly, but those who used this word before have changed other words. The man said that he was from Xiling, but he said that he was called "Yue", either his original name or... it was a fabricated one. If it was the former, Qiang Wanzhou would always recognize that person''s face. But if it''s the latter... Qiang Wanzhou is just a futile effort, I''m afraid it won''t be found in this lifetime. "Is she...good to you?" Chu Liuyue asked. Qiang Wanzhou gave her a strange look. "Of course. She got my name." Seeing his face full of confidence, Chu Liuyue swallowed back when she reached her throat. If you explain this to him now, he will definitely not believe it, and may even be angry with her. It is better to wait for a while, and then tell him slowly after learning more. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue put away the thoughts in her heart and smiled: "Your name is really good." Qiang Wanzhou turned his head without any expression. For a moment, he said: "of course." Chu Liuyue glanced at him and saw that his earlobes were slightly red. She held back a smile and turned her gaze back, looking back at the stadium. Most of the games are over, and only a small group of people remain undecided. But the atmosphere in the square is still very warm. After looking at it for a while, Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and looked at Qiang Wanzhou: "By the way, after the game, you don''t want to bite anyone." The breath of Qiang Wanzhou''s body suddenly became cold: "Are you talking about me being brutal?" In this case, he has heard too many times recently. Chu Liuyue flicked his finger on his forehead lightly. "What are you thinking about! I''m afraid that those people''s blood will stain you! Your current situation can''t be solved with a single fire. If you want to live longer, just be honest and obedient!" Qiang Wanzhou didn''t expect that she actually meant this, and the fierce expression she prepared immediately had no place to use, and her expression was a bit embarrassing. "According to your strength, you can win most of them casually, so why bother?" Chu Liuyue showed a trace of disgust on her face. "The person you just sparred with had poor aptitude, didn''t you also hate it?" Qiang Wanzhou opened his mouth and lowered his head somewhat depressed. "But... I need their blood..." Chu Liuyue sighed. The child seemed really ignorant of his own situation. She whispered: "Although the cold and evil energy in your body can be suppressed by the blood energy of these practitioners for a while, in the long run, it will do more harm than good. It is not allowed to do this again, okay?" Looking at her serious expression, Qiang Wanzhou nodded unconsciously. Chu Liuyue was relieved. I don¡¯t know why it feels like being a child... Boom! A long-distance bell suddenly rang, echoing throughout the square! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw that it was the black cavalry in the distance, banging the bronze bell placed on the square. If she felt it, she looked at the black jade slab, and she saw that the name on it was only half left! Elder Qiuxi rose in the air! "The Wanzheng Club qualifier is now over! Congratulations to the 196 winners!" There was a warm cheer from the crowd! There are also some people who are sad, but almost no one cares. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the eternal law of Xiling City! Elder Qiuxi''s sight turned to Chu Liuyue and others. "Tomorrow morning, the same envoy, you will meet here! The Wanzheng Club competition will officially begin!" The breath full of voice clearly fell in everyone''s ears! Most of the victorious contestants beside them looked excited. "After I go back today, I hope you can take a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s competition! The rich rewards are right in front of you! The door of Xiling''s top sect will eventually be opened to you!" Elder Qiu Xi''s words are undoubtedly equivalent to giving these people a shot in the heart. Everyone became more excited: "Yes!" Chu Liuyue smiled, stood up, and said to Qiang Wanzhou: "follow me." Qiang Wanzhou nodded to follow. There were already many people around jumping from the audience to celebrate with the victorious contestants. The entire square was crowded. Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou passed through the crowded and noisy crowd, planning to leave in such a low-key manner. Jiang Yucheng stood up, his gaze fell on Chu Liuyue again. When she saw the blonde boy following Chu Liuyue, she couldn''t help but frowned. Just now he noticed that these two people had spoken for a long time, and now they were leaving together again. "The two know?" He asked quietly. The man next to him took a look and immediately said: "The young man came from southern Xinjiang. It seems that he was accidentally pulled to join the Wanzheng Meeting. The two of them should have not known each other before." Jiang Yucheng took a close look at the blond boy. "His original vein... also check him by the way." "Yes!" Jiang Yucheng turned around to leave, but suddenly saw Chu Liuyue smile back and rubbed the boy''s hair violently. The young man seemed a little sullen, but he just glared at her without saying anything. Chu Liuyue pulled him again and walked around the crowd. Jiang Yucheng suddenly felt unhappy in his heart. He didn''t know where this emotion came from, but he was indeed angry. That kind of smile shouldn''t have appeared again. Even if it is somewhat similar. "Lord, do you want to go down and do something?" the man next to him asked in a low voice. Jiang Yu Cheng said coldly: "No need to." After that, turned and left. ... Chu Liuyue teased Qiang Wanzhou for a while, and finally stopped seeing a faint red glow on his white almost transparent face. It''s okay for a child to tease, but it''s not good to be angry. "I live in a special place. You''ll know when you come with me later. Later, go buy some medicinal materials and condition your body." Chu Liuyue said to herself, she had already listed a piece of light in her heart. Gee. This entourage is not cheap... Qiang Wanzhou didn''t talk much, and most of them nodded when she heard her talk. "stop!" A man suddenly stopped in front of Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to see that it was a strange face. "you are--" The man did not look at her, but instead looked at Qiang Wanzhou, frowning and reprimanding: "Who made you run around!?" Chapter 492： Made you frightened (five change) With this unceremonious reprimand, those who don''t know think he is from Qiang Wanzhou. Chu Liuyue had already guessed the identity of this person: "You are Yu Minhan?" The man gave her an impatient look: "Not bad!" With that, he sneered at Qiang Wanzhou: "You told her who I was? What else did you say? Huh?" As he said, he was going to pull Qiang Wanzhou. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold, and she stepped forward, blocking Qiang Wanzhou''s body, and smiled politely: "Sorry, Qiang Wanzhou won''t go back with you." Yu Minhan looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, with an ugly expression: "What do you mean?! He is a member of my Azure Dragon Gang! At the level, he is clear!" Chu Liuyue knew it. Oh-it turned out to be a third-rate gang again. She had also heard the name of the Azure Dragon Gang, and it had a similar status to the Bafangmen. Among the many sects in Xiling City, it had always been at the bottom of the list. Most of them usually behave with their tails sandwiched between them, and they are so arrogant towards her today, probably because she came from outside the sky. "Qiang Wanzhou has already told me about the previous things. He just came to Xiling to find someone. But you took this opportunity to coax him to join the Wanzheng Meeting. If I''m not wrong, you do His leader, the better his grades, the higher the reward you will get, right?" Chu Liuyue hadn''t figured out the situation of this Wanzheng meeting before, but after these two days, he had already touched it. Sure enough, Yu Minhan''s expression changed slightly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Liuyue smiled, confirming the guess in her heart. It looks like it¡¯s good to have a reward, but everyone seems to be evasive... "Are I talking nonsense? You and I know that there is no need to be too public about this matter. In short, I must take away Qiang Wanzhou today. And from today, he and you, and the entire Qinglong Gang , There is no longer a half relationship." "Dare you!" Yu Minhan was immediately anxious, "You dare to rob someone from my Azure Dragon Gang!?" With that, she slapped Chu Liuyue with a slap! Chu Liuyue hadn''t moved yet, and the cool breeze was blowing in her ears! boom! Qiang Wanzhou hit Yu Minhan''s heart with a punch! Yu Minhan was unprepared and flew out suddenly! Fell heavily to the ground! Qiang Wanzhou''s breath was awe-inspiring, and he wanted to step forward again. Chu Liuyue quickly grabbed him: "It''s all right." Qiang Wanzhou made it clear that he planned to kill people! One thing is worse than one thing less. Besides, she doesn''t want to waste time and energy on this kind of thing now, just a lesson and a warning. Qiang Wanzhou stood still and glanced down at Chu Liuyue''s hand that was holding his wrist. He seemed to want to break free, but after all he stayed aside obediently. Chu Liuyue''s heart softened, and the corners of her lips curled up. In the concept of Qiang Wanzhou, as a follower, it seems that he should be obedient. Even if he didn''t like this in his heart, he silently accepted it. Chu Liuyue released her hand and laughed in a low voice: "Thank you just now." Qiang Wanzhou froze for a moment, then raised her head and glanced at her, and saw that her expression was sincere, with stars blooming in her eyes, and she turned her head awkwardly. "This is what I should do." Chu Liuyue didn''t say more. It seems that there is still more to teach him later. "You! What are you going to do!? This is Xiling! You dare to kill me!?" Yu Minhan reluctantly got up from the ground, only to find that Qiang Wanzhou was severely injured internally by the punch, and immediately covered his heart with anger. Scolded. "It''s not difficult to kill you, but now he is mine. I don''t want you to dirty his hands." Chu Liuyue said, taking a step forward. She is clearly smiling, but the corners of her eyes and brows are filled with shocking cold pressure! Yu Minhan took a step back unconsciously. Chu Liuyue said softly: "If you cooperate well, let this matter go. Otherwise... I would really like to see it. If they knew that you were looking for someone to join the Wanzheng meeting, how would they react?" Yu Minhan''s face paled. Then, as if he had made up some kind of determination, he said sharply: "I care about what you said! You want to sue me about the Azure Dragon Gang''s status, you too value yourself! Today, Qiang Wanzhou must stay!" When the voice fell, he took out a whistle from nowhere and blew it fiercely! In a moment, several figures suddenly rushed over behind him! Surrounded by Chu Liuyue two people! You don''t need to ask to know that these are all members of the Azure Dragon Gang. Chu Liuyue swept across the crowd with a smile, and joked at Qiang Wanzhou: "I can''t tell, they really worked hard for you." Qiang Wanzhou frowned. "I''ll fix it." Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. "Kids don''t always fight and kill all day long." Qiang Wanzhou frowned tighter. "I am not a kid." Chu Liuyue gave him a soothing look. Seeing the two people talking like no one else, Yu Minhan became angry and half dead. This is simply not putting them in the eye! Their Qinglong Gang''s status in Xiling is not high, and the appearance of Qiang Wanzhou is an opportunity for them to rise up! Previously, he asked him to find a practitioner of the original meridian of the Earth Meridian, but he was delayed because of some things. He planned to accept punishment after returning, but he did not expect to meet Qiang Wanzhou! He had nothing to do at the time, so he could say that he had deceived Qiang Wanzhou, and he planned to make up the number so as to avoid punishment. Who knows that the strength of Qiang Wanzhou far exceeds their expectations! Judging from the situation in today''s qualifiers, he really has a chance to get the top few! Now, he knew that he had picked up the treasure! Under such circumstances, how could Qiang Wanzhou be released? "Give me up!" His hand suddenly waved! The few people nearby are about to rush up! However, at this moment, someone beside him suddenly shouted. "Where is Xuanji Square, how can you wait for it to be presumptuous!?" Yu Minhan and others took a look, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat. It was the black cavalry! And it seems that he is still a captain in the army! "Don''t get me wrong, this army master! We are not making trouble here, but we have a bit of a misunderstanding. This Chu Liuyue wants to rob our Azure Dragon Gang! You must not let her go!" The man walked towards Chu Liuyue. Yu Minhan and others were secretly happy. If you provoke the black cavalry, Chu Liuyue will not end well! However, in the next moment, they saw that the man was actually clasping his fists and saluting Chu Liuyue respectfully. "Ms. Chu, it''s too late to come down, which shocked you." The expressions on the faces of Yu Minhan and others condensed! Chapter 493： Baicao Tower (one more) Why is this black cavalry officer so respectful towards Chu Liuyue? "Army, army master¡ª¡ª" Yu Minhan spoke up a little uneasy. "Did you make a mistake..." Didn''t this Chu Liuyue come from outside the Sky Screen Realm? Is there anything she can do to support her? ! Chu Liuyue smiled faintly: "School Lieutenant Duan doesn''t have to blame himself. After all, I caused this matter. Duan Ziyu shook his head and said: "Subordinates are responsible for your safety, and naturally everything must be done well!" Originally, he had been waiting in the audience, but he didn''t expect people like Yu Minhan to come to her for trouble. Really impatient to live. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the pale-faced Yu Minhan and the others: "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Fortunately, Captain Duan came in time. I have some things to do later, let''s go first." Duan Ziyu gave a step: "Yes. Please--" Yu Minhan and others breathed a sigh of relief. The personal protection of the school lieutenant in the black cavalry who can be invited is enough to prove that Chu Liuyue has an extraordinary background! Yu Minhan couldn''t help but regret secretly. He should check it before! Chu Liuyue stepped forward. Qiang Wanzhou also followed. Chu Liuyue paused when he walked over Min Han''s side. "If you still want to **** Qiang Wanzhou back, please wait anytime." Yu Minhan shivered: "Dare not! Chu, Miss Chu, please!" Chu Liuyue was accustomed to seeing such a face, and left without paying attention. It wasn''t until the two of them walked past that Yu Minhan glanced at Qiang Wanzhou somewhat unwillingly. That''s a good seed...It was so snatched by Chu Liuyue! "Blue Dragon Gang?" Duan Ziyu came over and spoke coldly. Yu Minhan realized that there was still such a great **** who could not afford to offend, and said quickly: "The little one knows his mistake! The little one knows his mistake!" The top sects may be able to barely equal the black cavalry, but they dare not offend in the slightest. He didn''t want to involve the entire Azure Dragon Gang because of his own affairs! "Junye, the little one has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know, I don''t know that Miss Chu''s backing is actually you! Don''t forget to convict you!" Yu Minhan nodded and bowed his waist to apologize, almost before kneeling down. Duan Ziyu suddenly grinned. "You are wrong. I am not qualified to be her backer." "Wh, what!?" Yu Minhan was stunned for a while, seeing the smile on Duan Ziyu''s face, and his heart gradually sank. Duan Ziyu hit his shoulder with the hilt. "Before doing something next time, inquire first, whether people can offend themselves." After speaking, Duan Ziyu lifted his foot and left, quickly chasing Chu Liuyue. The few people who left Yu Minhan looked at each other. Several people nearby came forward and asked uneasyly: "Fourth brother, let''s...nothing will happen, right?" Yu Minhan''s face was gloomy, and he slapped the man severely. "Is there anything you can''t tell?! Ah? That''s the captain of the Black Cavalry!" Such characters, they usually have difficulty seeing each other, but now they offend the person he wants to protect! More importantly, someone who is obviously higher than him ordered him to do this! Those who want to protect Chu Liuyue have a higher status than Xiaowei! I''m afraid that Xiling is the top figure in the platoon! "Then... that Qiang Wanzhou, just let them take it away? He is the original vein of the earth meridian¡ª¡ª" Yu Minhan kicked the other person''s ignorant opening. Where can I take care of those now? ! Their entire Azure Dragon Gang, I''m afraid it will be in trouble! "Now! Go back now! Find the helper!" ... Chu Liuyue took Qiang Wanzhou and left Xuanji Square, and Duan Ziyu soon followed. After walking for a while, there were a lot less people around, Duan Ziyu finally asked: "Ms. Chu, are you going back with Master Qiang?" Chu Liuyue gave him a thoughtful look: "I have this plan, but I just don''t know if the lieutenant will agree." Duan Ziyu was really curious about why Chu Liuyue did this, but he understood his identity and would never ask any questions he shouldn''t ask. So he only said: "The Fuzhong audit has always been strict, and it is easy to not allow outsiders to come close. But if Miss Chu speaks in person, it will be different." Chu Liuyue laughed. It doesn''t really matter whether Mu Qing and agree or not, the big deal is to help Qiang Wanzhou find an inn. "By the way, Xiaowei Duan, I want to buy some medicinal materials, I wonder if you can take me there?" Duan Ziyu was a little surprised, but thinking of seeing Chu Liuyue''s original force on the field just now, he was also a natural doctor with good talent, and it was normal to want to buy medicinal materials. "You come with me." ... After walking a few streets, Duan Ziyu took Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou to a huge medicinal store. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at it. On the magnificent plaque, there were three big characters written in golden light: "Baicao Tower." "Miss Chu, this is the largest medicinal shop in Xiling City. You can basically buy everything you want here." Duan Ziyu said. Chu Liuyue touched her nose. What she worries about is not whether there is something she wants here, but...she may not be able to afford it at all! Baicao Lou is the largest medicinal store in Xiling, with a complete range of things, high quality, and high prices. Her ten white crystal coins, in the eyes of ordinary people, are quite a lot, but here... can be regarded as stretched. Moreover, even though she was very familiar with the Baicao Tower, she had never actually been here. The Tianling Dynasty imperial family stocked a large number of precious medicinal materials. At the same time, she herself took care of Xinli Garden. When there was almost no shortage of medicinal materials, she would naturally not come to such a place. Chu Liuyue wanted Duan Ziyu to take him to a family casually, but he didn''t expect that he would directly pick the most expensive one. But it''s all here, and she just turned around and left. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and walked in first. As soon as he crossed the threshold, a young man enthusiastically greeted him. "Miss, what would you like to see?" Chu Liuyue glanced around. This is a special wide rectangular exhibition hall. Rows of transparent crystal cabinets are neatly arranged, and various medicinal materials are placed inside. In the corresponding position, the name and introduction, and...price are also posted. Chu Liuyue glanced roughly, her eyelids twitching slightly. A 100-year-old blood Ganoderma lucidum actually requires three white crystal coins! ? What is the difference between this and grabbing money! ? "I... take a look at it first." The expression on Chu Liuyue''s face did not change, she still looked like a calm and noble appearance. The little servant respectfully replied. "You are optimistic about the little ones." After speaking, he stepped aside wisely. In the entire exhibition hall, there are about a hundred people choosing medicinal materials. There are also a large number of such small servants, scattered everywhere, with a very good attitude. Chu Liuyue walked along a row of crystal cabinets, and stopped just after walking a few steps. Chapter 494： See acquaintances again (two more) A palm-sized coral lay quietly in the crystal cabinet. The whole body is orange-red, and the tail part is faintly white, as clear as jade. This is the best Jizo coral. Whether it is size, shape, or texture... it is excellent. Even if he was so picky as Chu Liuyue, he took a fancy. This thing has an excellent effect on getting rid of the cold and evil qi in the body of the Qiang Wanzhou, so you must buy it. Chu Liuyue turned his eyes slightly and glanced at the price. Ten white crystal coins. Got. A Jizo coral would have to hollow out all of her house. Not to mention the other medicinal materials that will be used. Chu Liuyue had a headache. Before rebirth, she almost never bought anything by herself. After rebirth, she can also bear the prices in Yaochen Kingdom. But here, no. White crystal coins are not so profitable. Wu Zhao, as a Tier 5 warrior, has spent so long in Pingliang Square, how many people are there? Not to mention her. Chu Liuyue folded her arms with one hand and groped her chin with the other, thoughtfully. It seems that we have to find a way to make money as soon as possible... "I want this." Chu Liuyue said. The young man waiting by the side immediately smiled and stepped forward: "You have a good eye. This is the most beautiful piece of this batch of Jizo corals. Just put it on, you''re right." Chu Liuyue was completely indifferent to this kind of remarks, but nodded in agreement. "Things are really good." The young man looked quite proud: "Don''t worry, the things in our Baicao Tower are always the best. Do you have anything else you want?" Chu Liuyue waved her hand: "I need this first. I''ll look at it again." The little boy was also clever, didn''t say anything, put on his gloves, and planned to take out the things. "Wait! This piece of land hides coral, I want it!" A soft woman''s voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back. It was a woman in a yellow shirt who seemed to be about twenty years old. She was tall and pretty, but her eyes were raised high and her eyebrows were haughty, which made her look uncomfortable. She stared at the piece of Jizo coral, as if she hadn''t noticed Chu Liuyue''s group at all. Standing next to her was a twenty-five or six-year-old young man, dressed in a moon-white gown with handsome facial features, looking at the woman in the yellow shirt with a little bit of pampering. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth was hooked insignificantly. What a coincidence, and an acquaintance. This woman is Jiang Yucheng''s sister, Jiang Yuzhi. And that man... is the second son of Xiahou''s family, Xiahou Ting''an. These two people... have something to do with her once. Needless to say Jiang Yuzhi. After she and Jiang Yucheng entered into a marriage contract, she once deliberately wanted to get closer to Jiang Yuzhi, but there was always something between them, and they couldn''t get along. In addition, Jiang Yuzhi later made a mistake because of his willfulness, and she said it once, and was even more dissatisfied with her, and repeatedly opposed her. She didn''t pay much attention to Ehaori. On the contrary, it is Shangguan Wan, who has always had a very good relationship with Jiang Yuzhi. The two are close friends in the boudoir, and they have a close relationship. As for Xiahou Ting''an... He has been a companion to the prince and princess in the palace since he was a child, and he is very familiar with them. More importantly, he had been interested in her and even wanted to marry her. Chu Liuyue rejected him from the beginning, and then didn''t take this matter to heart. However, at this moment, seeing the two people actually get together, her mood is still a bit subtle. "Miss Jiang Si, I''m really embarrassed, this young lady has already asked for this piece of coral." The young man obviously recognized the dignitaries in Xiling City, and immediately spoke cautiously with apologetic faces. Jiang Yu wrinkled the willow eyebrows, and then looked at Chu Liuyue. Seeing that beautiful face of Qingcheng, she was shocked for a moment: When did Xiling have such a person? Same-sex rebuke, Jiang Yuzhi has always disliked people who are more glamorous than himself, and he has a little disgust in his heart. She looked Chu Liuyue up and down in a circle. The woman in red has no extra accessories on her body, and her clothes are not luxurious fabrics, they look simple. Presumably from a humble background. After another thought, she guessed that this should be someone from outside the Celestial Realm, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows could not hide contempt. "Did she pay?" The young man paused: "Not yet, but¡ª" "If you haven''t paid yet, it won''t count as her stuff. This lady bought it, is there any problem?" With that, she raised her hand. A person behind him stepped forward and lined up ten white crystal coins on the crystal cabinet. Jiang Yuzhi smiled triumphantly at Xiahou Ting''an: "Ting''an, that piece of Jizo coral polished into earrings must be very beautiful, don''t you think?" Use ten white crystal coins to buy a good piece of Jizo coral, just to make earrings. With such extravagance, there are not a few stores in Xiling. Xiahou Ting''an squeezed her nose indulgingly: "It looks good, it looks good when you wear it on you!" Jiang Yuzhi smiled deeper, just like a little woman immersed in love, and didn''t pay attention to other people at all. The little servant looked at Chu Liuyue with a hard look. Whoever wants it first is a rule that everyone knows. But in the face of such powerful and powerful, their words are rules. Jiang Yuzhi wanted it, but he didn''t dare not give it. "This lady, I¡¯m really sorry. Miss Jiang Si is our guest of honor. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give you this piece of buried coral. But you can rest assured, as compensation, we will find a piece of satisfaction for you. And give you a 20% discount, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue laughed. Two white crystal coins, let her compromise? When did she talk so well? If she were to change her personally, she might give up with compassion. Anyway, she bought this thing just for refining medicine, and the effect is the same. But the other party was Jiang Yuori, and she couldn''t stand back anyway. "I don''t think it will work." Chu Liuyue said frankly. "I asked you to wrap things up just now, even if the deal is fixed, this hidden coral has become my belongings. When others come, they are also in the back, and they are not qualified to **** me, are they?" The smile on Xiao Si''s face was almost unstoppable. Is this woman going to openly confront Jiang Yuori? ! That''s the fourth young lady of the Jiang family, the sister of the current boyfriend! Who doesn''t know that Jiang Yucheng is in power now, and it is too late for everyone to please his Jiang family, who would offend him in this way? Sure enough, Jiang Yuzhi was surprised when he heard this. "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue knocked on the crystal cabinet, Mo Yu-like eyes calmly. "I said, I don''t agree to give this thing to you." Jiang Yuzhi has been holding him for a long time, his temper has risen, and he can''t hear the word "no". Seeing such a small person at the moment actually dare to oppose himself, and he is not angry at the moment. "Can you say that again!?" Chapter 495： To be set! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue smiled slightly: "The Jiang family is a big family, and Miss Jiang Si has a distinguished status. She must know the principle of first-come, first-served. She should not be able to do something to **** others'' things, right?" This smiled sentence gave Jiang Yu a hard choke. "you!" This woman''s good mouth! Just as she was full of anger and planned to go forward and teach the other person personally, Xiahou Ting''an next to her gently said: "Haori, what this lady said makes sense." Jiang Yuzhi looked at him angrily: "Don''t even you have to speak for her!?" Isn''t he the one who liked this woman''s appearance? ? Xiahou Ting''an saw her look and knew she had misunderstood, and smiled and patted her hand: "Where did you think of it? You are the fourth lady of the Jiang family, and you really shouldn''t do it. Otherwise, let the Master Taifu know about you, and you will be mentioned." Hearing him mention his father, Jiang Yuzhi only constrained. As the Tai Fu, Jiang Lizuo had extremely strict requirements on himself and the Jiang family, and Jiang Yuzhi was very afraid of him. "But I just want that piece of ground coral!" Jiang Yuzhi stomped unwillingly. "Don''t worry, I will find everything you want." Xiahouting comforted her with a few words, then took a step forward, with a decent smile on her face: "It''s not something we are willing to do. But it is rare for Haori to come across something that I like. So... I will pay twice the price and buy it. The higher the price is, no problem, right?" With that, the people behind him stepped forward again and took out ten white crystal coins. Xiao Si looked at Chu Liuyue hesitantly. "This lady, look..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. It''s true that money can make ghosts grind. The other party paid twice as much, which is not a reasonable loss. If she re-uses the previous rhetoric, she will inevitably fall short. Just as she was hesitating, Duan Ziyu next to her suddenly said: "Miss Chu, the master said, during this period of time, you will try to meet your requirements. If you really want this piece of underground coral, just give it to you." Chu Liuyue gave him a surprised look: "He really said that?" Duan Ziyu nodded. "When the master came back the day before, he specifically told his subordinates about this matter." Of course, Mu Qinghe didn''t say that. What he said was: Since Chu Liuyue was the person he brought, all actions in Xiling are related to his face, so Duan Ziyu must take care of it. If it was because of ten Baijing coins that they were compared by others, this matter would spread in the future, and people who didn''t know would think their Mu Mansion was so poor and stingy! Chu Liuyue could probably guess what Mu Qinghe meant. Although he doesn''t pay attention to pomp, but as the deputy general of the Black Cavalry of the Tianling Dynasty, he will never give in when he should be strong! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s mouth slowly raised. This feeling...seems not bad? "Then thank Lieutenant Duan." Duan Ziyu said respectfully: "Miss Chu is polite." After speaking, he stepped forward and threw out a purse. "There are forty white crystal coins. We want them." Everyone present was dumbfounded. Is there a mistake! ? Buying a piece of Jizo coral with forty white crystal coins? Even if it is better than this, it may not be worth the price! This person is crazy! ? Duan Ziyu looked at Xiao Si. "The higher the price, don''t you?" Xiao Si quickly said: "The little one will help you¡ª" Jiang Yuzhi anxiously tugged Xiahou Ting''an''s sleeve. Xiahou Ting''an nodded at her and raised his voice again. "I have fifty white crystal coins." He said that he was the second son of Xiahou''s family. When did he lose for money? Especially Jiang Yuzhi is still here, let alone let others step on it! Duan Ziyu did not return: "One hundred white crystal coins." It was doubled directly! The whole exhibition hall was quiet for a moment, and everyone looked over. In this entire first floor exhibition hall, there is nothing more than one hundred white crystal coins. Someone paid a hundred white crystal coins for a piece of land to hide coral! ? This is not a problem with the brain, or pure wealth! Mu Qinghe is really rich. Chu Liuyue touched her chin. . Most people think that Mu Qinghe are just self-made military commanders, relying on their own ability to become Xiling upstarts. Although their status is high, their wealth and wealth cannot be compared to the aristocratic families in Xiling City. But actually... the best fortune is war money. In Dahuangze''s decades-long rebellion, Mu Qinghe led troops to sweep him down, and iron-blooded hands suppressed him in one fell swoop. His wealth is really countless. Jiang Yuzhi and Xiahou Ting''an are of noble origin, but their clan family has a great career, and they are inferior to Mu Qing and freedom in terms of money. Sure enough, Xiahou Ting''an''s face changed. It''s not that he can''t take out one hundred white crystal coins. But for him, this is a lot of money. If he were told to his family that he used so much money to buy a piece of ground coral, he would definitely be scolded! His throat was dry, and he glanced at Jiang Yuzhi in embarrassment. "Haori, although this thing is good, it''s not worth so much money. Why don''t we go and see others, I''ll buy it for you, how about?" Jiang Yuzhi''s face immediately elongated a lot. "Ting''an, are you reluctant to spend money for me? If you refuse, then I will buy it myself!" Having said that, you will have to pay for it. Seeing that she was angry, Xiahou Ting''an immediately pleased with all his expressions: "Oh, I just made a joke with you! Why are you taking it seriously!? Of course I will help you buy the things you like!" Jiang Yuzhi was skeptical: "Really?" Xiahou Ting''an had to nodded: "of course." He looked at the young man and gritted his teeth. "I will add five more white crystal coins!" Pouch. I don''t know who suddenly laughed. Although the voice disappeared quickly, everyone could hear the meaning of ridicule. Compared with the arrogance that just now Duan Ziyu''s mouth is doubled, the addition of these five white crystal coins is really shabby! Xiahou Ting''an''s face flushed immediately. He himself felt embarrassed. But this is really his limit. Duan Ziyu''s expression remained unchanged. "One hundred and five." Xiahou Ting''an''s face turned pale again. There are countless lights around him falling on him, like a light on his back. He turned his head and glanced at Jiang Yuzhi, but seeing her look expectant, he said anxiously: "Ting''an, increase the price quickly! This thing is about to be taken away by them!" Easy to say! Xiahou Tingan''s heart suddenly filled with anger. What thoughts Jiang Yuzhi, how could he not know? She has always been arrogant and never willing to lose, but she was worried that she would be criticized by the Taifu for spending money, so she urged him to pay the bill! In the past year, he tried every means to please her. The two companies are already negotiating a marriage contract. If it makes her unhappy at this time, hasn''t all his efforts this year been in vain? He opened his mouth, before he could speak, Duan Ziyu said: "No matter how much the second son of Xiahou pays, we will add fifty white crystal coins. This underground coral, we have to decide!" Chapter 496： Ashamed (four more) Everyone gasped. This is how much confidence is there to have the courage to say such a thing! Is it worth hiding coral for a piece of land? The answer is of course yes. Because now the two sides are competing for more than just a piece of land coral. More-it''s face! The matter has already made a big deal. Who backed down at this time, didn''t he admit defeat? Jiang Yuzhi and Xiahou Tingan represent the families behind each! Whether it is the Jiang family or the Xiahou family, they are both top-notch families. Wouldn''t it be too shameful to lose to this unknown little man in Baicao Tower today? The expression on Xiahou Ting''an finally couldn''t hold back, and he said coldly at Duan Ziyu: "Are you deliberately fighting against my Xiahou family?" Chu Liuyue smiled softly and said: "Where does the second son of Xiahou start? I was interested in this coral coral first, and you increased the price to bid. Why now we increase the money and we have deliberately opposed you?" Xiahou Ting''an couldn''t refute for a while and was embarrassed. Even if he can continue to add money, he will definitely be held accountable when he comes back. What''s more, the other party is like this, making it clear that it is going to fight to the end, if you let it go, it will only get worse! "Ting An, why don''t you speak?" Jiang Yuzhi frowned a pair of delicately painted willow eyebrows: "You must buy it for me! Do you want to watch me being bullied by them?" Xiahou Ting''an became more irritable. Who is being bullied now? She just stood on the side and said something casually, she didn''t have to do anything, it was all his part to be embarrassed! Even if she really bought it, she would at most be said to be willful when she went back, how about him? Xiahou''s family is more than just him! This matter is likely to be taken into account! "Ting''an, Ting''an?" Jiang Yuori yelled a little impatiently. Xiahou Ting''an took a deep breath before lowering the fire pressure in his heart. He straightened his clothes, coughed, and looked at Duan Ziyu: "You are a member of the Black Cavalry? Look like this, you seem to be a captain? As far as I know, the salary of the captain of the Black Cavalry is not high enough to make you spend money like this, right? I am afraid it is not your money. Is it wrong?" There are unclean people everywhere, and so is the Black Cavalry. This school captain is so arrogant, his tone is bigger than his serious family son, there is no ghost! Duan Ziyu''s shoulders are straight, standing like a javelin. "I am Duan Ziyu, the third lieutenant of the Black Cavalry Army. I have been in the army for eleven years and killed 1,589! I can guarantee my life. I have never done anything wrong with my heart, and took money from my heart!" His voice was cold and iron-blooded, and his words and words fell on the ground like thunder! "What the second son of Xiahou just said was not only an insult to me, but also an insult to the thousands of black cavalry soldiers who guarded the dynasty! Please take back those words!" Everyone shuddered, then awe. Such a military record, even if it is upgraded to a level, is more than enough! The soldiers who guarded the territory for the Tianling Dynasty, throwing their heads and blood, and fighting for life and death in the battlefield, ended up being so humiliated by a dude! It is really disgusting! Xiahou Ting''an was also taken aback by Duan Ziyu''s momentum. After all, he was spoiled and raised in Xiling City, and he was naturally not at the same level as Duan Ziyu, a soldier who wandered on the edge of life and death all year round. Duan Ziyu said sharply at this time, and he suddenly felt a little guilty. Although the people around didn''t say anything, there were accusations in their eyes. "I, I just asked casually. If your money comes from the right path, why wouldn''t you dare to say it?" Xiahou Ting''an bit the bullet and retorted. Duan Ziyu sneered. "Second Young Master Xiahou, how did I get the money from Mu Mansion? Do I have to report to you one by one?" Mu House? Which Mu House? Xiahou Ting''an was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. There is only one Mu Mansion in Xiling City! The mansion of Vice Admiral Mu Qinghe of the Black Cavalry! "You, you are Mu Qing-Vice Admiral Mu''s person?" Xiahou Ting''an''s voice was shaking. The exhibition hall became extremely quiet. Duan Ziyu said every word: "If the second son of Xiahou doesn''t believe it, you can go with the school lieutenant." Xiahou Ting''an immediately said: "no need!" Mu Qinghe''s mansion is indeed all black cavalry! He just said how familiar this face looks! Mu Qinghe did show up with him before! But Duan Ziyu was just an entourage after all, and Xiahou Ting''an hadn''t paid attention at all. So after so long, I haven''t recognized it! He looked at Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou standing beside him, and asked uncomfortably: "then you--" "Miss Chu is a distinguished guest of my Mu Mansion." Duan Ziyu spoke first. Xiahou Ting''an was choked for a long while speechless. He is, he is offending Mu Qinghe! Jiang Yuzhi was also taken aback when he heard Mu House, and his heart was appalled. Mu Qinghe is not easy to mess with... This woman is actually related to Mu Qing? I would not **** them if I knew it! "Second Young Master Xiahou, do you continue to increase the price?" Duan Ziyu asked. Xiahou Tingan''s chest was suffocated. Not to mention that he has no money now, even if he is rich, he can''t face Mu Qinghe! Isn''t this all right? "No, no need. Since Miss Chu is a distinguished guest of the Mu Mansion, then this Jizo coral, we will give it to Miss Chu, as a little bit of care for Vice Admiral Mu¡ª¡ª" "Why the second son of Xiahou should be so polite?" Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke and looked at Xiahou Ting''an and Jiang Yuzhi with a smile. "Since you want it, let''s play fairly. I am just an ordinary little girl. Vice Admiral Mu is generous and generous, but I am ashamed. I have trouble with Vice Admiral Mu for food, clothing, housing and transportation. I am very embarrassed, let alone Good fox fake tiger prestige, I need two people to''let'' me. So you really don''t need to''let''!" Some words made Xiahou Ting''an embarrassed and wanted to find a crack in the ground! He just found himself a step down, how could this woman hold on to it! ? He was silent for a long time before gritting his teeth and said: "No need! This underground coral is nothing more than a gadget in the end! Miss Chu wants it, even if you take it! How can we win the love?" Jiang Yuzhi said anxiously: "Ting''an--" "We have something to do, so let''s go first." Xiahou Ting''an spoke very quickly, and turned around after speaking. Jiang Yuzhi looked at Xiahou Tingan, who was leaving quickly. If he didn''t buy things for himself, he didn''t need to buy things for himself, but he left him alone! ? She looked back at Chu Liuyue and said angrily: "it was all your fault!" Chu Liuyue was not angry or angry, but laughed, and said sincerely: "Miss Jiang Si, you should thank me!" Jiang Yuzhi looked confused: "Thank you for what!?" Chu Liuyue gave a "tsk" and said with regret: "Although I''m not as good as two, I know a truth: a man who doesn''t want to spend money on a woman is unreliable! The second son of Xiahou is from the top of his family, why would he not even want to spend such a small amount of money for you? If you increase the price, I will go down the steps and hand over things to you. What a pity¡ª" Jiang Yuzhi was ashamed and angry, his expression changed, and finally turned around and left in a hurry. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and tapped his finger on the crystal cabinet lightly. "This cabinet, and that cabinet, and the one by the wall. I want everything inside." In the exhibition hall, there is a dead silence! Qiang Wanzhou couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t you say that you are ashamed of using that person''s money?" Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly and patted her chest. "Yeah, I''m already full of guilt anyway, let this guilt come even more violently!" Chapter 497： I bought it (five watch) Duan Ziyu''s mouth twitched fiercely. For some reason, there was a strong anxiety in his heart. Sure enough, Chu Liuyue then looked at the young man: "By the way, does your exhibition hall have a total of three floors?" The young man hurriedly said respectfully: "Yes. The medicinal materials on the second floor are more expensive, and the third floor is exclusively for VIPs. If you want to go up and see, we will immediately send someone to introduce you." What Chu Liuyue wants is expensive! "You don''t need to find someone else, just go with you." The little boy was surprised and happy. You know, in Baicao Building, there are people dedicated to serving on every floor. The servants on the next floor cannot enter the upper floor casually without permission. Looking at Chu Liuyue''s posture, it is clear that he wants to buy a lot! The ones she ordered just now are already more than what he usually sells in a month! If Chu Liuyue he was serving on was satisfied, his promotion would be a matter of minutes! "Miss Chu, different floors are individually packaged and checked out." Xiao Si quickly took out a card and handed it over with both hands. "Your consumption just now has reached 1,000 Baijing coins. We will give you a gold card from Baicaolou for free and enjoy a 10% discount at the same time." Chu Liuyue took the card and his eyes lit up for a moment, but then he looked at Duan Ziyu with some hesitation. "Captain Duan, is it not so good for me?" Duan Ziyu wouldn''t say that even if she really thought it was inappropriate for her to do this! He coughed and said: "Miss Chu, don''t worry. You can still get these Qian Mu Mansion." The items on the second floor are a bit more expensive, but let Chu Liuyue pick a few randomly, and it must be nothing. Chu Liuyue said with a relieved smile: "That''s good. I personally thank Vice Admiral Mu when I go back." After speaking, let the little servant lead to the second floor. ... There are obviously fewer people on the second floor than on the first floor. Chu Liuyue glanced around, and found that there were only three customers who were actually looking at things. She still knew one of them, it was Chi Song, the chief of Chongxuge. He is also a celestial doctor, and he has given her a lot of pointers, and he is regarded as her half teacher. I didn''t expect to meet here. However, compared to before, Yu Chisong''s hair was grayed a lot, and it looked like he was several years old. "Miss Chu, please here." The little servant who walked in the front stepped aside, welcoming Chu Liuyue inside. Chu Liuyue quickly retracted his gaze, and followed Xiao Si forward. Crystal cabinets are also used here for display, but each crystal cabinet is superimposed with a corresponding defensive mysterious array. These specifications alone are much more expensive than the following ones. Chu Liuyue looked at the medicinal materials placed there. They are indeed precious and rare things. However, unlike the first floor, only the name of the medicinal material is written on the label here, but it does not indicate the effect, let alone the price. This is obviously for those who are knowledgeable and rich. Chu Liuyue took a few steps, and pointed to a blue fist-sized fruit. "Take this out for me to see." Duan Ziyu glanced aside. Green spirit snake fruit. It looks like nothing special. However, Xiao Si''s face changed. As if shocked, but also as excited and excited, he quickly took it out carefully wearing gloves. Said to be taken out, in fact, there is a crystal cover blessed by the profound formation besides the green spirit snake fruit. The protection is tight. Chu Liuyue took a closer look: "This should be five hundred years old, right?" "You really have good eyesight! This green spirit snake fruit was found by my Baicao Tower from a thousand-year-old green spirit snake tree. There are only three in the whole tree. So it is very precious." Xiao Si had a great change in Chu Liuyue''s mind. This Miss Chu, who could actually recognize the age of this Green Spirit Snake Fruit, did not seem to be from an ordinary family. Most people don''t have this kind of vision! Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction: "That''s it." Xiao Si suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said: "This green spirit snake fruit, five thousand white crystal coins. Are you sure you want it?" Duan Ziyu suddenly raised his head! Such a green fruit actually costs five thousand white crystal coins? ! Chu Liuyue seemed to be aware of his abnormality and asked with concern after looking back at him: "Lieutenant Duan, what''s wrong with you?" Duan Ziyu smiled reluctantly: "No, nothing..." Chu Liuyue seemed to suddenly understand something, and asked in a low voice: "Ah, is the item I picked too expensive?" Duan Ziyu: "..." Do we need to ask about such obvious things? Although the master said that she should take care of Miss Chu as much as possible, but according to this view... the master must be bleeding! But how can I go back on what I said? Duan Ziyu smiled reluctantly: "No. Don''t think about it. It''s just that I''m a rough person, and I don''t really recognize these medicinal materials. I didn''t expect it to be expensive, so I was a little surprised." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''m still worried about what I did wrong." Duan Ziyu was unspeakable and calm on the surface. In fact, he was already thinking crazy about various reasons, how to tell the master about this matter. Chu Liuyue continued to walk forward. This exhibition hall is very large, with a lot of medicinal materials. Chu Liuyue also liked a lot of things. After walking all the way, only one-third of the shopping time, she has already picked several items. The young man followed behind, and the secret road was really eye-catching, and the picks turned out to be the most expensive here! "Ms. Chu, based on the ones you just saw, it has already exceeded 10,000 white crystal coins. Your gold card has been automatically upgraded to a platinum card. Except for those on the third floor, and other things in the Baicao Tower, you will enjoy eighty five Discount." Chu Liuyue listened, and suddenly stood still in front of a piece of eight-color ice crystal. "Add this too." Xiao Si has gradually become accustomed to Chu Liuyue''s pride, and directly smiled: "These eight-color ice crystals are taken from the deep sea and contain the power of extreme cold. The price is seven thousand white crystal coins." Duan Ziyu''s footsteps were a little faltering. Standing beside Chu Liuyue, Qiang Wanzhou frowned slightly and asked in a low voice: "The evil spirit in my body...should I not use this thing?" "Who said it was for you." Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "I just watched it look good and bought it." Chapter 498： Strong wealth (one more) Now that Mu Qinghe had spoken, she certainly couldn''t disappoint him. She helped Mu Qinghe so much in the last life, and it is right to come back in this life. After listening, Qiang Wanzhou nodded clearly. He has no idea about money and rarely interacts with other people. What Duan Ziyu said just now should mean that Chu Liuyue could buy it casually. Then she bought these, of course, there is no problem. "Oh, by the way, you can go there too, if you have anything you like, just buy it." Chu Liuyue said to Qiang Wanzhou with a smile. Qiang Wanzhou didn''t have much interest in these, but now that he was Chu Liuyue''s entourage, of course he had to obey her orders. He answered, his eyes swept across the crystal cabinet. However, he never left Chu Liuyue three steps away. Chu Liuyue lifted her chin: "You can also go shopping on your own over there." Qiang Wanzhou shook his head. Chu Liuyue thought that the child was really dead-headed, but the corners of her mouth raised. "Then let me pick it for you." Qiang Wanzhou nodded silently again. When he was so obedient and obedient, he always seemed extraordinarily soft and cute. Chu Liuyue resisted the urge to rub his hair and continued to walk forward. Duan Ziyu dragged his stiff body behind. "Can''t it really be more? This is the best texture of the red flame heart jade, but it took a lot of work for the old man to dig it out..." Yu Chisong''s voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw that Yu Chisong was talking with a young man. He held a small black jade box in his hand with a look of urgency and embarrassment. It turned out that he was not here to buy medicinal materials, but to sell medicinal materials. The little servant looked awkward. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I''m really sorry, this is the highest price we can give." A look of disappointment flashed across Yu Chisong''s face. He hesitated for a while, finally let out a long sigh, and pushed the jade box forward. "Fine, that''s it." The lid of the jade box was opened, and Chu Liuyue happened to see what was inside. It was an extremely delicate jade seal, gradually changing from transparent to red from the outside to the inside. The outside is clear and moist, the center is warm and rich, without a trace of impurities. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. That seal was Yu Chisong''s favorite before! In the past, she had to talk about it if she wanted to play with it, which shows that he cherishes this seal. But now, he actually wants to sell this seal! ? The young man closed the jade box carefully. Yu Chisong opened his mouth with eyes full of dismay, but said nothing. The young man handed out a card. "There are ten thousand white crystal coins, please keep it away." Yu Chisong took the card and rubbed it unconsciously for a few times before finally retracting his gaze cruelly and turning away. Chu Liuyue could see clearly, his face was full of loneliness. When Yu Chisong passed by her, Chu Liuyue could even feel the deep loneliness in him. She just wanted to speak, thinking of her identity, and swallowing all the words in her throat. After Yu Chisong left, she asked seemingly inadvertently: "It turns out that Baicao Lou also collects medicinal materials?" The little servant who was waiting beside laughed and said: "This is natural, and the price is the most reasonable for our Xiling." There is really nothing to say about the seal carved with Chi Yan Heart Jade that can be opened for 10,000 white crystal coins. But what Chu Liuyue was curious about was why did Yu Chisong do this? Judging from his appearance, it is clear that he is extremely reluctant. Chongxu Pavilion''s status in Xiling is not low, and Yu Chisong, as the master of the pavilion, is also a heavenly doctor. He has never been short of money. How could he have fallen to this point? She smiled, showing some curiosity. "The old man just now... can bring out such a valuable thing, his identity should be unusual?" Xiao Si didn''t doubt that he had him, so Chu Liuyue asked casually and whispered: "That is Pavilion Master Yuchi of Chongxu Pavilion." Chu Liuyue blinked: "Since I am the master of a pavilion, how come I come in person..." She didn''t say the rest, but the meaning was already obvious. Xiao Si sighed: "Oh, you don''t know. Chongxu Pavilion used to be regarded as the top sect in Xiling City, but now..." He shook his head with a pity on his face. Chu Liuyue asked, "What''s wrong now?" Xiao Si looked down his voice: "We have all heard about the Chongxu Pavilion, and we don''t know much. We only know that Chongxu Pavilion was looted a year ago and suffered heavy casualties. Even Pavilion Master Yuchi has been injured. It hasn''t slowed down yet. In addition, in the first half of the first half of the year, Pavilion Master Yuchi¡¯s only son was accidentally killed when he went out, and it hit Pavilion Master Yuchi even harder, so..." Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled: What kind of person is it that can strike Chongxuge here! ? Moreover, Brother Yuchilang... actually died too! ? No wonder Yu Chisong looks so haggard! "To this day... Chongxu Pavilion has become a sect of the lowest rank. Pavilion Master Yuchi is struggling to support it, but it is actually not easy..." Chongxuge''s reputation in Xiling has always been good, and most of his disciples are practicing celestial doctors and have been in a good relationship with Baicao Tower before. Seeing them withered to this point, the people in Baicao Tower were also deeply moved. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Chongxuge''s background is strong, even if it suffers from such a disaster, it is unlikely that its status will decline so quickly in just one year. There must be other reasons! It is most likely to be suppressed deliberately! After all, she and Yu Chisong had a very good relationship back then. It is not impossible that Jiang Yu Cheng Wan and the others deliberately retaliate... If it is really because she has implicated Chongxuge... Chu Liuyue was in a complicated mood and did not speak for a long time. "Miss Chu, Miss Chu? Are you okay?" Seeing this, Xiao Si called her twice. Chu Liuyue came back to her senses. Her expression has returned to normal, and she smiled slightly: "Oh, nothing. I''m just thinking that the seal looks good." The corner of Duan Ziyu''s eyes, who had been silent for a while, jumped fiercely. Sure enough, Chu Liuyue then walked towards the small servant who had just received the seal, and stood still in front of the crystal cabinet. The black jade box has not had time to put away. Chu Liuyue said: "Show me this thing." The two servants were extremely happy, and quickly presented them respectfully. Chu Liuyue looked at it for a while: "I need this." "Since Miss Chu is so refreshing, then this treasure will be sold to you at the original price." Those who can be a small servant here are also human beings. This Miss Chu is a distinguished guest of Mu''s residence. She is generous in her shots, and it is better to win over. Who didn''t know that Mu''s house was full of men, and now a woman suddenly appeared, or a stunning young woman, maybe it was the iron-blooded lieutenant who was thinking about it. According to this trend, I am afraid that it is possible to become the hostess of Mu House! Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know the thoughts of these people, and it was natural to be able to buy it at the original price. She picked up the seal and rubbed it for a moment, seeing something surging in her heart. "Has the pavilion master sold anything here before?" Chapter 499： Scars (two more) Duan Ziyu finally couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Miss Chu, you don''t plan to buy everything from Pavilion Master Yuchi..." Duan Ziyu''s words reminded Chu Liuyue. She suddenly recovered, and smiled in surprise: "How come? I just thought, since he is like this, there must be a lot of treasures who want to see. But the time seems to be late, come back another day." Duan Ziyu sighed in relief. If he buys it again, he really doesn''t know how to confess to the master! The two young men were a little disappointed, but today her consumption is very high, and they are already content. Furthermore, she is backed by Mu Mansion and has a wealth of wealth. Can she not come again in the future? "Yes. Miss Chu, we will wrap up the ones that you saw earlier. Do you think we will send someone to hold them for you, or will they be arranged and sent to Mu''s house together?" It was too high-profile to take so many things from the Baicao Tower at once, and it was obviously to cause trouble for myself. Chu Liuyue waved: "You can send it to Mu''s house later." "Yes. You spent one hundred and three thousand on the second floor, plus the four thousand and eighty white crystal coins on the first floor before. The total is one hundred and seven thousand eight hundred white crystal coins. After a 15% discount, you count as 91,000. 6. At the same time, your platinum card is upgraded to black gold card. Look..." Xiao Si said, looking at Duan Ziyu. Make it clear that you have to pay. Although it wasn''t his own money, Duan Ziyu''s heart still hurt. Ninety thousand white crystal coins! Even for the master, this is not a small sum! "Since it has been upgraded to a black gold card, are there no other discounts?" Duan Ziyu asked unwillingly. Xiao Si''s face was full of earnest and sincere smiles: "Although the discount rates of the black gold card and the platinum card are the same, they are actually quite different. VIPs with a black gold card will be eligible to go to three floors. If your spending reaches one million, you will be on the third floor. Special boxes are prepared for you, for you to use alone." Hundreds of thousands only got a chance to climb three floors. Only one million can win a box? ! This threshold is too high! Duan Ziyu took a deep breath and took out a Qiankun ring. "There are ten thousand white crystal coins, which will be used as a deposit first. The rest will be settled after you deliver the things to Mu''s residence." Xiao Si took it with respectful hands, his smile on his face became more enthusiastic. He doesn''t worry that people in Mu''s house will fall back! The combined performance of so many years in Baicaolou is not as good as today''s! After this sum, he is completely developed! "Miss Chu, if you have any needs in the future, Baicao Tower will do its best for you." Chu Liuyue glanced at Duan Ziyu and smiled: "If there is something else today, let''s go first." When they left, the whole small servants on the second and first floor obviously knew that Chu Liuyue had become their distinguished guest, and bowed and saluted together. The little servant was even more accompanied along the way, and respectfully sent the group out of the door, until the three of them disappeared completely before returning with a smile. ... After slaughtering Mu Qing and a brush, Chu Liuyue''s mood was much more relaxed. As soon as he brought Qiang Wanzhou back to the gate of Mu''s house, he saw Mu Qinghe walking towards him not far away. It was already evening, and the horizon had just been wiped out, but relatively speaking, it was already Mu Qinghe''s earliest return in the past few days. After not seeing each other for a while, Mu Qinghe was thin again, and his complexion didn''t look good either. But Chu Liuyue didn''t show a different color on her face, and she still stepped forward to salute with a smile. "I have seen Vice Admiral Mu." Mu Qinghe gave Chu Liuyue a fixed look. "I heard that you won a fifth stage early stage in today''s qualifiers?" Chu Liuyue was not surprised that he knew this and nodded with a smile: "Yes. Just luck." "Luck can happen once, but not twice." Mu Qinghe said lightly. It seems that he has also heard of the battle with Wu Zhao in Pingliang Square. Chu Liuyue thought that this person seemed to be busy, but he didn''t know anything about it. "It seems that you have improved a lot during this time." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows are curved: "Thanks to Vice Admiral Mu for the praise, Liu Yue is ashamed of it." Duan Ziyu shuddered suddenly. He now hears Chu Liuyue say the word "I feel ashamed" and he feels his brain hurts! Mu Qinghe looked at her and snorted softly. The proud and satisfied look on this face clearly means that he has won for granted! Where is the slightest "ashamed" look? "Tomorrow the Wanzheng meeting will officially start, so you can prepare yourself." After speaking, Mu Qinghe turned to leave. "Vice-General Mu wait a minute!" Chu Liuyue quickly called him. "I have a friend who also participated in this Wanzheng meeting, but there is no place to live. I wonder if he can stay in the mansion for a while?" Mu Qinghe just noticed Qiang Wanzhou behind her, but he didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to make such a request. He examined Qiang Wanzhou for a while. "Since you are attending the Wanzheng Meeting, someone must take it with you. How come there is no place to live?" Chu Liuyue explained the matter quickly and briefly, but made some changes. For example, the person Qiang Wanzhou was looking for called himself "Yue." Of course, it was impossible for Chu Liuyue to tell Mu Qinghe these things, except that Qiang Wanzhou came to Xiling alone to find his relatives. Because she saw him alone and helpless, she felt sympathy and offered to help. Mu Qinghe directly refused: "Except for the Black Cavalry, Mu Mansion never allows others to enter at will, let alone staying overnight." Chu Liuyue folded her hands together: "Vice-General Mu, as long as I just clean up my yard and give him a room, I promise he will never cause trouble! When Wanzheng will end, I will naturally send him away." Of course, she would not live here at that time. Mu Qinghe looked at her thirsty and sly eyes, and the conversation turned: "If anything goes wrong, you are solely responsible for it!" This is agreed! Chu Liuyue immediately smiled and bent her eyes: "Thank you, Vice Admiral Mu!" Mu Qinghe glanced at Qiang Wanzhou again, and walked into the mansion first. That boy, the talent seems not weak... Chu Liuyue then took Qiang Wanzhou to his yard. Duan Ziyu retired soon. You don''t need to ask to know, it must be to find Mu Qinghe and tell me that she was buying medicinal materials at Baicaolou today. Chu Liuyue didn''t care. If one hundred thousand white crystal coins could shake Mu Qinghe, then he wouldn''t have the strength to go to this day. She just got him right, so spending money today is so unceremonious! She called Qiang Wanzhou into her room: "Sit down and get your pulse." Qiang Wanzhou sat aside obediently and stretched out his hand. His wrist is also very white and transparent, and the faint blue blood vessels are clearly visible. But his hands are very rough, and the palms are actually thick calluses. And when you look carefully, there are many old scars, and there is hardly any good skin. "How did you get these injuries?" Chapter 500： Nonsense (three shifts) Qiang Wanzhou glanced at her hand along with her. "I don''t remember, I always have." His tone was very indifferent and ordinary, as if he was just talking about an unusual thing. Chu Liuyue twitched her heart slightly. In the environment of southern Xinjiang, if you want to survive, God knows how much you will suffer. But he seems to be used to it. Chu Liuyue gently put his fingers on his wrist, injecting a trace of force. As soon as she entered, she felt a strong cold and evil air rushing quickly! Her eyes became cold and she immediately increased her strength! But that cold evil spirit was weird and tyrannical, and Chu Liuyue''s force was almost impossible to move within it. For a moment, she summoned a transparent flame from the sacred cauldron in the sky, fused into the original force and poured it into it. The effect is immediate! Those cold evil spirits are like encountering something terrible, and they retreat quickly! Even where the transparent karma fire passes, the flesh and blood and the original veins frozen by the cold evil air seem to have loosened! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the flame in the heavenly saint cauldron could deal with this thing so easily. Qiang Wanzhou frowned uncomfortably. Chu Liuyue retracted the force and took a close look at him. "you''re uncomfortable?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "It''s like burning up." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. She had just used the original force to wrap up the transparent flame, and it was reasonable to say that there would not be much burning sensation. Why did Qiang Wanzhou react so much? "The cold and evil qi in your body accumulates too much. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, your whole person may be frozen into ice. You asked me for fire, wasn''t it for this?" Qiang Wanzhou shrank his hands, his soft blond hair hung down, covering his eyes. "I have just broken through the third rank Heavenly Doctor, and there is no way to help you condense the fire for the time being. But at least it can help you regulate your body. By the way, how does this cold evil energy in your body come from? How long has it been? Looks like... . Ten years should be there, right?" Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips. "It''s been like this since I remembered." Chu Liuyue''s eyelids jerked: "what did you say?" ... Jiang Mansion. Jiang Yucheng returned to the mansion from the back door, and quietly returned to his yard all the way to the study. When the guards outside the study saw him come back, they all saluted him respectfully. Jiang Yucheng pushed the door in and asked: "Father didn''t come today, right?" "In response to the eldest son, Master Tai Fu today and in the future. But the wife came here, and heard that you were resting, so she left." Jiang Yucheng nodded, walked to the chair behind his desk and sat down. "You just keep watching. This son is alone quietly." "Yes." The servant closed the door carefully. Jiang Yucheng took off the human skin mask on his face, leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. However, in his mind, the girl''s smiling face appeared again. Jiang Yucheng was upset, and stood up abruptly. The chair made a sharp, piercing noise on the floor. Jiang Yucheng frowned and paced back and forth. He even felt like he was caught in a demon! "Yu Cheng, what''s wrong with you?" A voice suddenly came from behind. Jiang Yucheng was startled suddenly and turned around. A woman wearing a gorgeous palace dress stood behind him at some point. She has beautiful features and delicate makeup that looks like the person in the painting. Only those eyes flashed a cold and cold light from time to time, which made people feel uneasy like a poisonous snake. Jiang Yucheng suppressed the irritability in his heart, his complexion restored to his usual gentleness: "Wan''er, why are you here?" Shangguan Wan stepped forward and leaned into his arms. "People miss you. You haven''t entered the palace for several days. I''m so bored by myself." It was Wenxiang Nephrite, but Jiang Yucheng was a little absent-minded somehow. He took Shangguanwan''s shoulder and patted it lightly. "Didn''t I tell you before? I have been busy preparing for the Wanzheng Meeting these few days, so I will be busy, and I can''t go to the palace to see you from time to time. After this period of time, I must be with you. ?" Shangguan Wan looked up at him: "By the way, didn''t you go to the qualifiers today? How about it?" Jiang Yucheng said: "There are a few good seedlings. Cultivate them well and they will become great. You can see them later." Shangguan Wan showed joy, hugged Jiang Yucheng''s waist tightly, rubbed his cheek against his chest, and said spoiledly: "I knew Yu Cheng treated me best!" Jiang Yucheng gave a faint "um". Shangguan Wan realized that something was wrong with him. "Yu Cheng, what''s wrong with you? Are you thinking about something?" He rarely showed such a look. Jiang Yucheng smiled and kissed her between her brows: "It''s nothing, just a little tired today." Shangguan Wan only thought that he was working on the affairs of Wanzheng Hui during this period, so he didn''t ask much. It''s just that she came, but in exchange for Jiang Yucheng''s plain reaction, it inevitably made her unhappy. She let go of Jiang Yucheng, took two steps back, her face a little cold. "Then you have a good rest, I''ll leave first." Where can Jiang Yucheng not see that she is losing her temper? "Okay, okay, Wan''er, don''t be angry. Why don''t you tell me what''s going on in the palace recently? Hasn''t your majesty been able to take medicine some time ago? How is it now, are there any signs of being sober?" Shangguan Wan curled his lips. "How did I know, I didn''t go to see it again." Jiang Yucheng was taken aback: "You didn''t go to see? Didn''t I tell you before that I should always pay attention to your Majesty''s situation? You¡ª" "Jiang Yucheng, are you ordering me?! Father has always been watching, I just don¡¯t want to go for these two days, are you like this! I finally came out to see you today, that¡¯s what you did to me of?" Shangguan Wan was also anxious. Jiang Yucheng rubbed his face fiercely, suppressing the anger in his heart, and patiently persuaded: "Wan''er, it''s not that I insist on you. It''s a special period recently, you know, we have used countless methods to make your Majesty sober! Now there are some signs, so you must be optimistic! What''s wrong¡ª" "How can I go on a business trip?" Shangguan Wan sneered. "Now the entire palace is full of our people. After the father is sober, he will only know what he should know. What are you worried about? Is it possible that you are afraid of that bitch? Come alive and seek revenge from us!?" Jiang Yucheng''s face changed drastically. Shangguanwan is always like this. If you have something to do, you have to make trouble, or you will feel unhappy! Especially after her original vein was damaged, she could not practice, her temperament changed drastically, and she only thought about herself all day long! There is no big picture at all! If it is normal, he has the patience to coax. But today he is really not in the mood, what''s more, her last words just now made his heart jump. He said angrily: "What are you talking nonsense!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ This chapter was uploaded for a full twenty minutes, and finally transferred from the computer to the mobile phone, the background is also drunk Chapter 501： Qiankun Ring (four more) Shangguan Wan was taken aback. Jiang Yucheng has never been so angry at her! She also became angry in her heart: "Who are you talking nonsense!? Jiang Yucheng, do you know who you are talking to now!?" Jiang Yucheng woke up in shock, turned around and took a few deep breaths, only then gradually calmed down. "Wan''er, I didn''t mean to talk about you. You also know that there have been too many things recently, just a little careless... We finally waited for a few days. If we give up all our efforts because of a small matter, wouldn''t it be too bad?" He walked in front of Shangguanwan again, intending to hold the person in his arms. "We finally got together..." Shangguan Wan slapped his hand away and sneered: "Jiang Yucheng, don''t you think these are too fake now?" She could see the look of disgust on his face just now! "Don''t you just think that my veins are dead now, so you look down on me? I tell you, there are people who want to take your place in Tianling Dynasty! Don''t go too far!" Shangguan Wan is now in power, so she is naturally not afraid of Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng''s eyes changed, and his heart was mocking and contemptuous. Shangguan Wan hasn''t figured out what she can rely on for such a long time when her original pulse is damaged! If not for... Cheng Jiang Yu said warmly: "Wan''er, you really think too much. I did it all for you! I have liked you for so many years, don''t you know the most about your thoughts?" Only then did Shangguan Wan''s expression ease. "really?" "Of course it''s true! I was too anxious just now to say nothing. You also know how much I hate that woman. You mentioned it so sharply, of course I... Don''t forget to think about it. ." This finally reached Shangguan Wan''s heart. She snorted: "That''s good. I hate her too." Jiang Yucheng held her waist. "We won''t mention it anymore, eh? When your majesty wakes up, we will get married." Only then did Shangguan Wan expose the matter. "Don''t be so fierce to me in the future." Jiang Yucheng smiled and said, "Of course." In his eyes, there was a very cold light. ... Mu House. After listening to Qiang Wanzhou''s words, Chu Liuyue didn''t react for a while. "Then, how did you survive so many years?" If he has had it since he was very young, then he shouldn''t live that much. Qiangwanzhou Road: "I used to have a fire in my body, but a year ago, the fire suddenly died out. I left southern Xinjiang and came to Xiling." Chu Liuyue guessed: "That person gave you the fire in your body?" "Ok." "Then you should have known each other for a long time?" "Ok." Chu Liuyue was silent for a while. There are only two possibilities for the fire to die suddenly. One is the destruction of the practitioner himself, and the other is the death of the heavenly doctor who condensed the fire. If the former is possible, Qiang Wanzhou''s body should have been burned by fire. However, she just checked, no. In other words...actually, the person he was looking for was most likely dead. "Tuk Tuk." There was a knock on the door suddenly. "Miss Chu, Baicao Lou has delivered what you asked for." It was Duan Ziyu''s voice. Chu Liuyue stood up and walked over to open the door. Duan Ziyu is directing the people in the mansion to send all those things in and pile them up into a hill. Chu Liuyue glanced at his expression and found that when he faced these things, he had recovered his calm. She stepped forward to count it herself. "Yes, that''s it." After those people left, she folded her arms and began to select some of them and put them in her universe bag. As soon as he moved, Duan Ziyu walked over and presented something with his hands. "Ms. Chu, the deputy general is worried that it is not convenient for you to buy these things, so I specially prepared a universe ring for you. You can save a lot of trouble with this." Chu Liuyue turned his head to look, and indeed there was a silver universe ring lying quietly in his palm. "Vice-General Mu really said that?" She looked at Duan Ziyu with a smile. Duan Ziyu said, "Yes." In fact, the original words are: let her buy! She has the ability to fill this universe ring! Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched. The cheapness delivered to the door is not for nothing. Mu Qinghe owed her more than these hundred thousand white crystal coins? She took the Qiankun Ring without any guilt and injected a trace of force. A ray of light flashed on the Qiankun Ring, which was to recognize the Lord. Chu Liuyue checked it a bit, and then realized that the space inside was actually huge. The Qiankun Ring is more difficult than the Qiankun Bag''s refining method, and the space is larger, so it is expensive. Just this one universe ring, I''m afraid it will cost thousands of white crystal coins. But compared to those she spent before, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Since Mu Qinghe didn''t care, she wouldn''t even care. "Is Vice Admiral Mu busy now? I want to thank him personally." Chu Liuyue was sincere. Duan Ziyu coughed: "The lieutenant said that you have to participate in the Wanzheng meeting tomorrow, and that you have a good rest today. Other things are not in a hurry now." Chu Liuyue touched her nose. Mu Qinghe may not want to see her now... "In that case, please trouble Captain Duan to convey my gratitude to me." Duan Ziyu responded quickly. Chu Liuyue put all the medicinal materials into the Qiankun Ring, and then turned back to the house. Qiang Wanzhou was still sitting there waiting for her. Chu Liuyue took out a medicine cauldron, took out all the medicinal materials that he was going to use, and arranged them neatly on the side. Her hand was placed at the entrance of the medicine cauldron, and a group of red flames instantly burned in the medicine cauldron. She took out the green spirit snake fruit and threw it in. A clear fragrance diffused in an instant! The tongue of fire jumped around the green spirit snake fruit, and the skin gradually turned red. And the pulp inside is gradually becoming transparent, in the end it turns out to be like a piece of red peel wrapped in a transparent liquid. At a certain moment, the peel shattered and the juice inside came out. Chu Liuyue also joined Yinshuanghua. The transparent juice dripped on the silver frost flower and immediately melted the frost on the blue petals. Afterwards, the blue petals quickly transformed into a small cluster of blue flames! A rush of heat radiates from it! Duan Ziyu who was standing outside also smelled the faint fragrance of medicine, and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. He knew that Chu Liuyue was a heavenly doctor, but always thought that the level should not be very good. On the one hand, few people have the talents of practicing the original meridians of the earth meridian, and at the same time they can be excellent celestial doctors. On the other hand, her background is indeed ordinary. You must know that cultivating an excellent celestial doctor requires a lot of manpower and material resources. When Chu Liuyue bought those precious medicinal materials, he actually felt a little disapproving in his heart. After all, the rarer the treasures of heaven and earth, the harder it is to develop good medicinal effects. But now it seems that Chu Liuyue is... stronger than imagined? Chapter 502： You are crazy (five changes) Duan Ziyu thought for a moment, then left. "he''s gone." Qiang Wanzhou said coldly. Chu Liuyue took out the new medicinal materials and threw them into the medicine cauldron, smiling: "I know." "You deliberately concocted medicine to show him." Qiang Wanzhou''s tone was fixed. Chu Liuyue still smiled: "Yeah. I spent so much money on Vice Admiral Mu, so I have to let him hear something, right?" Besides, Mu Qinghe also knew that she could refine medicine, and knew that she could already become a pill. When she put on a battle, no one would say much. Qiang Wanzhou looked at her for a long time before asking: "Did he offend you?" Chu Liuyue kept moving, controlling the flames in the medicine cauldron into several areas, which were refined separately. Until all the medicinal materials were extracted, she burst into a flame again! boom! The flame in the medicine cauldron is rising! Combine all the herbs! Chu Liuyue began to try to become a pill. "Why do you ask?" She stared at the pill that was gradually taking shape, and asked lightly. "I can see it." Qiang Wanzhou was vaguely aware that Chu Liuyue seemed a little unhappy. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. Although Qiang Wanzhou is unreasonable, he is extremely clever and sensitive. "Nor. It''s just a little holiday." Qiang Wanzhou felt that this was not the case, but did not speak any more. Time passed bit by bit. Neither of them spoke again. In the whole room, only the sound of flame burning medicinal materials was quiet, which was extremely clear. At midnight, the original pill was finally condensed! Hum! A wave spread from the original pill! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed. She was still a little worried about not being able to succeed, but fortunately, after she broke through the third-order martial artist, her strength was greatly improved, and she became a lot easier with Cheng Dan. For others, there are too many things to learn and practice if they want to make a breakthrough in Tianyi. But for her, this is not the case. She was already an Eighth Grade Heavenly Doctor in her previous life, and now those prescriptions and techniques are still in her mind. As long as her force continues to increase, she can basically break through the heavenly doctor level smoothly! Chu Liuyue raised her hand, and the pill flew to her palm. The whole body of this pill was cyan, with three bright red lines on it, and one looming. Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction, handed the pill to Qiang Wanzhou, and then put his hand on the medicine cauldron again! Not long after, in the red flame, another pill that was exactly the same appeared! Hum! The familiar fluctuation came again! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and that pill flew towards Qiang Wanzhou! Qiang Wanzhou looked at the two blue pills on his hand and looked at Chu Liuyue again. Most celestial doctors can only refine one pill at a time, but Chu Liuyue can refine so many at the same time... He was beginning to doubt that she was lying before saying that she could not condense the tinder. Hum! The third pill was successfully refined! Chu Liuyue raised her hand, and the pill fell into her palm. Only then did she extinguish the flame in the medicine cauldron, and she looked back at the suspicious look on Qiang Wanzhou''s face, and raised her eyebrows with a smile. "I didn''t lie to you, I really can''t condense the fire now. These three pills can be refined only because the medicinal materials are good. In addition, the cold evil energy in your body has been in existence for many years, from the beginning If you use too strong medicine, it will be harmful and useless. You use these three pills every ten days, slowly. Only then did Qiang Wanzhou believe, nodded, and took a pill in his hand. The pill melted in the mouth, and a warm breath spread quickly. Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes lit up. Chu Liuyue filled him with the remaining two pills. "Go back and recuperate. Maybe you will have to help me in the next game." Qiang Wanzhou nodded seriously: "I am your entourage now, these are all things that should be done." Chu Liuyue smiled, and without arguing with him, let him go back. After Qiang Wanzhou left, she sat cross-legged and began to adjust her breath. After today''s battle with Zhao Yunzhi, she clearly felt that the original force in her body seemed to be consolidated a lot, and she faintly broke through the barriers of Tier 4 martial artists and moved closer. ... Quiet night, the night breeze came. However, in a certain room in Xiahou Mansion, it was not so peaceful. Xia Hourong frowned and looked at the second son standing in front of him. "Ting''an, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you ask you to get along well with Jiang Yuzhi? Now it''s time to talk about marriage, but you suddenly annoyed her! What''s the matter with you? ?!" Xiahou Ting''an looked irritable: "I really don''t blame my son for this matter today." With that said, he briefly recounted what happened in the Baicao Tower. Thinking of what Jiang Yuori looked like at the time, he was still full of anger. "There are one and two. If my son opened this mouth today, she will be able to intensify her efforts tomorrow and the next day, so as to empty the foundation of our Xiahou family!" He also tried to like Jiang Yuori, after all, her origin and appearance are considered very good. But this character...he can''t stand it! Xia Hourong held a pair of iron walnuts in his hands, and said for a while: "Her temperament is a little bit more coquettish, but who can make people have a good father and a good brother? How many people want to have a relationship with the Jiang family now, so how can you be forbearing! Let''s do it, as long as you are When Jiang Yuzhi is involved, you can make additional accounts without letting others in the house know." Xiahou Ting''an said: "I haven''t gotten engaged yet, it''s already like this. I don''t know what it will be like when we get married in the future! Son see, this marriage is uncertain!" Snapped! Xia Hourong suddenly patted the table: "You are crazy!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The latest updates are not displayed. You can click to open the list and click Reverse, and it will come out. Chapter 503： Tianling God Domain (one more) Xiahou Ting''an shivered and took two steps back unconsciously. Xia Hourong said angrily: "How did the father tell you this year? You have forgotten everything? Jiang Yucheng has only one sister. You just have to make her happy. Do you want anything? Seeing that you are about to get engaged, but you want Give up at this time? You have to know that according to her current status, she is more than enough to match you! You don''t want to wait, some people are rushing to come!" It''s not that Xiahou Ting''an didn''t know this, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to endure Jiang Yuzhi for so long. But the longer the time, the more he resisted this matter. Jiang Yuzhi has been arrogant and domineering since she was a child. After Jiang Yucheng took over, she relied on this level of identity to make her worse. What happened in Baicao Tower today is actually just an introduction. He really didn''t want to look at Jiang Yuzhi''s arrogant and proud face again. Seeing Xiahou Ting''an not speaking, Xia Hourong was also afraid that he would be really ruthless and really make things out of control, so he slowed down and said earnestly: "A man who can bend and stretch. As long as you can hold Jiang Yuzhi, you will be able to fly to the sky in the near future! You know, among you brothers, your father values ??you most. Sooner or later this family business will be handed over to you. Inside. You have to rest assured for the father..." These words finally made Xiahou Ting''an shake. Several of his brothers have their own strengths. He is not actually the best. The biggest trump card is Jiang Yucheng behind Jiang Yuzhi. Although his wedding to the third princess has not yet taken place, who doesn''t know that Jiang Yucheng is now a figure in Tianling Dynasty? "...I will go to Jiang Mansion to apologize tomorrow." He muttered. Xia Hourong breathed a sigh of relief, the wrinkles on his face stretched out, and he stepped forward and patted Xiahou Ting''an on the shoulder. "Yes! It''s worth noting that you have been a father to you for many years!" Xiahou Ting''an reluctantly smiled. ... Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue took Qiang Wanzhou to Xuanji Square, and Duan Ziyu naturally accompanied him all the way. Compared with the previous day, many more people came, and the square was more lively. Elder Qiuxi and Elder Duanmuchun were already waiting in the middle of the square. In addition to the two of them, there were six other elderly men who also wore white robes, standing nearby. These eight people stood in four directions in pairs. There was an area in the middle. The contestants who won the previous day all gathered one after another and stood on the edge of the square. Chu Liuyue glanced quickly, frowning slightly. What the **** is going on in this Wanzheng Meeting, there are eight royal elders here... This scale is really rare! The set time soon arrived. Elder Qiuxi glanced at each other and nodded. Subsequently, several people shot at the same time. The force of the eight realms gathered together instantly! The void suddenly fluctuated, and the eight original forces entangled into a whirlpool. In the depths of the whirlpool, an octagonal transparent barrier slowly emerged! In the middle of the enchantment, a strange pattern is looming! The powerful and sacred coercion suddenly spread from the barrier! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! This coercion-- "As you can see, this is an enchantment, but it is also a special teleportation formation!" Elder Qiu Xi looked at the octagonal transparent enchantment with a look of excitement. "The destination of this teleportation array is Heavenly Order God Realm!" After a short silence, the entire square boiled instantly! "Tian Ling Divine Realm? Is it the place where the Great Ancestor of Tian Ling Dynasty sits?" "I heard that the great ancestor summoned the Heavenly Dao in one fell swoop, and wanted to break through the 9th-order martial artist. But in the end, because of various reasons, he failed to succeed, and instead left the Heavenly Dao behind. The secret realm has since been called the Heavenly Order God Domain! "But isn''t that place that only members of the royal family can enter? Why now..." Elder Qiu Xi pressed his hands down, and after the discussion in the square gradually became much quieter, he couldn''t hide his excitement and said: "It seems that everyone has a more or less understanding of Tianling God''s Domain. Yes, it was true that only people of royal blood could enter the Tianling God''s Domain before. But the three princesses thought for a long time and thought that opening the Tianling God''s Domain to allow more cultivation. It is a better choice for a person to have the opportunity to become a strong one! Therefore, this time the Wanzheng Meeting will be held in the Heavenly God Realm!" Chu Liuyue''s face was cold, her sleeves clenched into fists, her knuckles white. Tianling God Realm was left by Taizu, Shangguan Wan actually dared to do it privately! It''s tantamount to disrespect! She hasn''t even been in that place. She had planned to go after reaching the ninth-order martial artist, but before she had time, she had been murdered by Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng. She didn''t expect that Shangguan Wan had already sealed the devil to such a point! The words that Elder Qiuxi said just now are just high-sounding reasons! There are many dangers in the Tianling God Realm, and there is only a dead end for people with low realms to enter! What Shangguanwan wants to do, I am afraid only she herself knows! No, maybe Jiang Yucheng! Chu Liuyue was full of anger, but others obviously didn''t think so. "Tian Ling Divine Realm! Actually it is Tian Ling Divine Realm! If you can enter once, there will be no regrets in this life!" "I heard that Taizu left a lot of treasures there, so maybe I might get some chance when I go in this time!" "The three princesses are really broad-minded, and they are willing to open up Heavenly Order God Realm! Such a mindset is truly unmatched..." The contestants around are all excited and excited. They are all geniuses with the origin of the earth meridian, and they have strong confidence in themselves, and this time is no exception. Besides, who doesn''t want to become stronger? With such an opportunity, they will naturally seize it. Elder Qiu Xi continued: "This time there is still no time limit for the competition! Whoever stays in the longest will win the first place!" Everyone looked at each other for a while. The rules of the game are a bit strange... Seeing everyone¡¯s doubts, Elder Qiu Xi explained: "Heavenly Dao is extremely overwhelming in the Tianling Gods Realm. The stronger the talent and strength, the more able to withstand this power. Therefore, the longer you stay in it, the more benefits for the practitioner." Everyone nodded their heads one after another, their eyes lighted up, wishing to enter it now. Elder Qiuxi raised his hand to the black jade slab floating in the air. "Here is the name of each of you. Every time one comes out, his name will automatically disappear from here! The one who stays last will be the biggest winner!" The words made everyone excited. Chu Liuyue looked on coldly. If she can, she wants to stop this weird game immediately, but she knows she can''t. The only thing she can do now is to continue the game and see with her own eyes what they plan to do! Chapter 504： Yin Yang Tian (two more) "Everyone is sorted and entered one by one!" Elder Qiu Xi gave an order, and someone immediately stepped forward. The first young man walked to the octagonal barrier, his expression unconcealed with excitement. He stretched out his hand, and just touched the enchantment, a silver ray suddenly flashed on it, enveloping him! Soon, his figure disappeared in front of everyone! The second person is close behind. Qiang Wanzhou suddenly said: "I can''t follow you anymore." Chu Liuyue glanced at him and nodded slightly. "I am fifty-three and you are ninety-two. There is a gap in the middle. After entering, there is a high probability that you will not be able to get together." Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips: "I will find you." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up. Just as she was about to say something, she heard him say again: "Until I find you, the contract will not be counted." Only then did Chu Liuyue understand what he meant. He was saying that if he did not perform his duties as an entourage one day, the agreement was postponed one day later. "In fact, it''s nothing, if we can meet it, of course it''s good, if we can''t¡ª" "I will find you." Qiang Wanzhou was stubborn. Chu Liuyue laughed: "Okay." Sometimes this child is very interesting... Soon it was Chu Liuyue''s turn, and she walked over. Standing in front, the pattern on the barrier can be seen more clearly. This is the totem of the Tianling Dynasty. The dragon head and the lion body are hideous and majestic, with a sharp sword hanging above the head. This pattern is also engraved on the black cavalry flag. Rumors were made by Taizu himself, and there are different opinions about this totem. One of the most well-known explanations is that Taizu once held a sharp sword and cut the dragon head horizontally! Famous! So later he drew such a totem. But no one can be sure of the truth. Chu Liuyue had read all the historical annals of the Tianling Dynasty, and Taizu did not leave a word about this totem. At the beginning, she was full of yearning for Tianling God Realm. As the Tianling Dynasty for thousands of years, besides Taizu, the second source of the Heavenly Meridian is not only the world, but she herself is full of confidence and expectations for herself. In the royal family, many people once entered the Tianling God Realm and wanted to get the inheritance of the great ancestor, but they all failed in the end. Chu Liuyue thought that she might be able to do it. But I didn''t expect that to truly enter this Tianling God''s Domain, he was actually in another identity. She took a deep breath and put her hand towards the barrier. A slight cool touch came, and a white light flashed in front of her, and she was immediately drawn into it by a force! ... After a while of dizziness, Chu Liuyue finally felt his feet step on the ground. She stared forward and was startled by the sight in front of her. This is a huge space beyond sight. The sky seemed to be split in the middle. Half of it is piled up with purple-orange clouds, dark as night, a bright moon hangs, cold wind gusts, and the eyes are full of transparent water, reflecting everything in the sky. The other half is cloudless, bright as day, and the sun emits a dazzling light, shining on the dry and cracked ground, at first glance, no grass grows, desolate and exhausted. At this moment, she was standing in the middle of this dividing line! She looked down. The Mizusawa on the left hand side flows quietly, but seems to be blocked by a transparent barrier, never crossing the boundary. On the dry land on the right hand side, cracks spread across the earth like cobwebs, entrained by the wind of coarse-grained sand, it always turns around immediately when it reaches the border. Everything on both sides, as if never converge, is isolated. Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue was shocked. It turned out that in the Heavenly Order God Realm, it was actually like this... She looked around, but did not see the people who had come in earlier. Sure enough, they are separated... Chu Liuyue stood there for a while. Looking at this, it is clear that a choice needs to be made. She turned around and walked to the left. One foot stepped into the water, ripples rippled away, and the clear water just filled the soles of her shoes. She paused, making sure that Mizusawa did not continue to spread, and there was no other special feeling, and then she continued to move forward. However, when she had just walked a few steps, she found that the surrounding cold wind was biting, and the force in her body began to dissipate outside unconsciously! Chu Liuyue hurriedly gathered his own force, but found that he could not stop this trend at all! Her body is like a container with cracks, and the force contained in it flows slowly and continuously like water! But she didn''t know where the problem was! Chu Liuyue returned without hesitation! With lingering fear, she glanced at the water that spread to the end of the sky. She could even see the bright moon reflected there. But at this time, she didn''t have the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery, but was full of jealousy. She stood in the middle again. Then, walk to the right. As soon as I stepped on the dry and cracked ground, a hot wave hit my face! Fortunately, as a heavenly doctor, Chu Liuyue still has a high tolerance for flames. She felt a little relieved and walked forward. After a while, her forehead and body were already covered with sweat, but her throat was very thirsty. Walking in the dazzling and hot sun, you feel like you are being burned by flames! Chu Liuyue coughed, and only felt like smoking was coming out of her throat! Just when she was hesitant to summon the flames in her body to resist the scorching temperature, she suddenly felt something along the skin and slowly penetrated into the body! She raised her brows immediately, and then realized that it was nothing else that poured into her body, but--the thick and strong force! The concentration of the force of heaven and earth here is not high, but it seems to be controlled by something, continuously pouring into the human body! "It deserves to be the Heavenly Order God Realm! It really is an excellent realm for cultivation!" At this moment, a cheering sound suddenly came from a distance. Chu Liuyue looked up. It was a young man, I don''t know when he appeared here. His clothes were almost completely wet with sweat, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his cheeks were flushed. But he ignored it, and kept walking forward. Obviously, he has been here for some time. His face was full of excitement, as if he had opened a treasure. Chu Liuyue keenly discovered that the aura on his body was actually rising at an extremely fast speed! The speed at which the forces of heaven and earth poured into his body was several times faster than hers! A trace of anxiety appeared in Chu Liuyue''s heart. The physical endurance of ordinary cultivators is limited. If the absorbed force of heaven and earth exceeds your limit, then... there are all harms but no benefit! In severe cases, it may even cause permanent damage to the body, or even explode to death! Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Liuyue saw that the young man suddenly staggered, his face flushed and a mouthful of blood came out! Chapter 505： What is your relationship (three shifts) The man himself was taken aback, and finally realized that something was wrong. He wanted to prevent those forces from continuing to flow into his body, but he was horrified to discover that he could not control these forces at all! The forces of heaven and earth around him were still pouring into his body madly! He was hot all over, his face was blood-red, the force in his body was surging, and he vomited two more blood! He hurriedly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he caught a glimpse of the redness on his sleeve. That... is the blood on his arm! He quickly rolled up his sleeves, and saw an inch-long mouth of blood on his arm at a glance! The blood overflowed and soon stained the sleeves red. "This...what''s going on..." He muttered in a low voice, his face full of horror. Immediately, he seemed to realize something suddenly, turned and ran! He is going back to the middle! But he fell to the ground without two steps. He struggled to get up, but there were blood stains on the ground. ¡ª¡ªThe rest of his body was also torn apart by the violent force! He is still a long way from the middle of the two sky. Relying solely on his own strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to go back in time. Afterwards, he looked around and finally saw Chu Liuyue. "Please... please... help me..." He made an urgent and faint cry for help. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward. She has no extra compassion, especially for such people who are not greedy enough. Since you dare to participate in this Wanzheng meeting, you should prepare accordingly. At this point, he can only blame himself. "...Help me...I...I can repay you..." Chu Liuyue didn''t turn her head back. The miserable cry for help gradually turned into a vulgar curse. But the voice quickly turned into a surprise cheer again. "...Thank you...Thank you! I don''t know...how to thank you..." Chu Liuyue glanced back. A woman in white just walked over to the man, helped him up, and asked softly: "Are you okay? Can you still walk?" The man said gratefully: "I...I...trouble girl help me back...I stay here...I can''t stay any longer..." With the effort to speak, the blood bleeds more on his body. The woman smiled softly: "it is good." After speaking, he suddenly drew a rope from his sleeve and tied the man up! She had just arrived here, and she was much stronger than the man, and the man was unprepared and was easily subdued by her. "You, what do you want to do!?" Only then did he realize that something was wrong, and screamed inwardly. The woman shook her wrist and threw the man to the ground! boom! There was a muffled sound. The back of the man''s head hit the ground heavily. His pained face paled for a moment. The woman still had a gentle and generous smile on her face. "Don''t you want me to help you? I can help you." As she said, she dragged the man with a rope and walked inside! A long blood stain was drawn on the ground. The man never expected that the girl seemed kind, but in fact so vicious! I just wanted to swear, but I found that my mouth was full of blood and I couldn''t say a word. His throat seemed to be pinched by something, and he yelled a few "uh uh", and the movement gradually decreased. After being dragged a distance, he finally passed out in a coma. The woman stopped and stepped forward, planning to catch his breath. The bronze beads on the man''s hand suddenly emitted a ray of light that enveloped him. The woman took a few steps back quickly. After the light disappeared, the figure of the man disappeared. Only the blood that has not dried up on the ground shows what has just happened here. The woman said unwillingly: "Good fortune telling!" Although he could not be killed, he was out of the game anyway. One can be squeezed out is one! She turned around and was colliding with Chu Liuyue. The two looked at each other. A panic flashed across the woman''s eyes. Just now she hadn''t seen anyone else here! Did she see all those just now? Chu Liuyue looked at her up and down. Looking at this body, it seems to be from Xuanfengtang. She couldn''t help but curled her lips. This cruel temperament is really in the same line! The hall master of Xuanfengtang is a ruthless character, and he has often fought her over and under. Now he actually met them again. And this woman''s face looks familiar... The expression on the woman''s face changed extremely quickly, and she met Chu Liuyue''s look and smiled: "I recognize you, you are Chu Liuyue, right?" Chu Liuyue had only come to Xiling for two or three days, and she had already become famous. She was not surprised that this woman recognized her. She nodded, and asked: "you are--" "I am Ning Jiaojiao." She smiled. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue finally remembered the identity of this person. ¡ª¡ªNing Jiaojiao, the only daughter of Xuanfengtang Hall Master Ning Binghai! Is she here too? Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. Ning Jiaojiao is so beautiful that she can easily be ignored when she is in a crowd. Moreover, although her talent is good, all the top talents who participated in the Wanzheng Meeting, she did not shine in the qualifiers the day before. That''s why Chu Liuyue didn''t notice her. Ning Jiaojiao saw Chu Liuyue not speaking, her heart felt a little guilty: "Um...I just wanted to take him out, but...but..." She wanted to find a reason, but she didn''t know how much Chu Liuyue saw! Chu Liuyue smiled. "Aren''t we the only two here?" Ning Jiaojiao was taken aback for a moment before she laughed. "Yep!" Chu Liuyue didn''t like to make trouble, so she took the initiative to clear it away. Ning Jiaojiao was obviously relieved. Chu Liuyue said: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first." After speaking, he turned and raised his foot to leave. "Wait a minute!" Ning Jiaojiao suddenly stopped Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue glanced at her again: "Miss Ning, is there anything else?" The look on Ning Jiaojiao''s face had returned to her usual gentle and generous expression. As she walked forward, she said: "Miss Chu, don''t you think this place is weird?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked around: "It''s okay." She did not expect Taizu to leave such a place. But after the initial shock, she recalled the great feats of Taizu who had swept the world and drove across the country to open up territories, and felt relieved. The smile on Ning Jiaojiao''s face froze. Okay? What does it mean? Are you saying that she is ignorant, or doesn''t want to talk to her at all? She couldn''t accept these two, no matter which one they were! She endured the anger in her heart and smiled: "Miss Chu, look. This place is desolate and remote, and it is full of weirdness. Why should we join forces?" Chu Liuyue glanced at her with a smile. Does Ning Jiaojiao think that everyone in the world is so mindless? "No, I''m still looking for someone, it''s not convenient to go with me." After speaking, Chu Liuyue turned to leave. Ning Jiaojiao paused and said: "In that case, I want to ask a question by the way. What is the relationship between you and Longyashan Jian Fengchi?" Chapter 506： Dragon Abyss Sword (four more) "I have nothing to do with Master Jane." Chu Liuyue said frankly. Ning Jiaojiao didn''t quite believe it, and smiled: "Oh? How come? Didn''t Mrs. Jian bring me to the Wanzheng Meeting?" Chu Liuyue glanced at her. It turned out that Ning Jiaojiao had already checked it out, and she was asking her on purpose. But obviously, her investigation was not very good, after all, it was Mu Qinghe who really had something to do with her. But she did not admit or deny: "and so--" "Master Jian has a free and easy temperament, but it is rare for him to do such a thing...It is obvious that he really appreciates Miss Chu." Ning Jiaojiao said, her expression on her face remained unchanged, but her tone was a little sour. Chu Liuyue was stunned now, not crying or laughing. ¡ª¡ªNing Jiaojiao is jealous? What does she think, even eating this kind of jealousy? Jian Feng has been wandering for many years, and there are countless peach blossoms. If she eats the jealousy of a woman, she should have died of soreness long ago? "Miss Ning, don''t get me wrong, there is really nothing between Master Jian and I. He is only responsible for bringing me to Xiling, and the rest is completely irrelevant. I have things to do, so I will leave first." After speaking, Chu Liuyue didn''t say much, turned and left. "Hey--" Ning Jiaojiao yelled, but Chu Liuyue kept walking and soon walked away. Looking at the slender back, the smile on Ning Jiaojiao''s face gradually disappeared. Doesn''t matter? She doesn''t believe it! She had asked her father earlier that the person Wan Zheng would send out this time was not originally Jian Fengchi! But he unexpectedly brought a Chu Liuyue back, and let her participate in the Wanzheng Meeting! Isn''t this clear to give that Chu Liuyue a chance? Who doesn''t want to come in from outside the Celestial Realm, and who doesn''t want to have a place in Xiling? This Chu Liuyue, I don''t know what method was used, but she actually asked Jian Fengchi to help! This time, she must show Chu Liuyue some color! ... Chu Liuyue continued to deepen inside. Sweat was constantly dripping from her head, face, and body, but before it could shed, it was already evaporated. After walking some distance, she finally summoned the flames in her body. A layer of red flame immediately surrounded her! The terrible high temperature had just been isolated, and before Chu Liuyue could breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly discovered a more terrifying thing-the surrounding heaven and earth forces suddenly accelerated and poured into her body! Chu Liuyue "cocked" in his heart, and then realized that the flames on his body were actively devouring these forces! She seemed to look at her dantian consciously, and she found that the drop of water had already begun to rotate slowly! Those forces pouring into the body have been quickly absorbed by it! But what made Chu Liuyue rejoice was that those powers fell into the drops of water, like a drop of water falling into the sea, quietly and calmly. Those powers that were swallowed only flowed through the original veins in her body, and finally all gathered into the water droplets. Chu Liuyue blinked in surprise. In this way, on the one hand, she can temper the original veins, and on the other hand, she doesn''t have to worry about being unable to withstand these forces, and the same situation as the previous man will happen! Chu Liuyue put away the flames all over her body. The influx of the forces of heaven and earth has slowed down a little, but perhaps because of the gradual deepening in, its speed is also gradually accelerating. Chu Liuyue had confidence in her heart, and continued to move forward against the scorching sun. ... As I walked, there was a strange wave in the distance. Chu Liuyue looked at the place where heaven and earth meet, there is a huge black sword! The black sword seemed to fall from the sky, piercing the ground fiercely! The vast and sacred coercion spread from there! A strange sense of familiarity suddenly rushed into Chu Liuyue''s heart! This kind of breath... she had felt it before! In the royal ancestral hall, she had seen the relics left by Taizu. On those devices, there is such a breath! She speeded up and moved forward. After an unknown period of time, she finally saw the appearance of the black sword! The pitch-black sword body is as deep as the dark night! A silver lightning flashed suddenly! Wandering like a snake! Stir up icy blue sparks everywhere! In an instant, a huge wave was set off in her heart! ¡ª¡ªThis is Taizu''s sword! Rumor has it that the great ancestor Shangguan Jing once borrowed ninety-nine and eighty-one thunders to cast the Dragon Abyss sword! Summon the way of heaven, and cut down the beast! Sweep the world invincible! Later, Taizu failed to break the rank nine martial artist, so he sat in the Tianling God Realm. And the Dragon Abyss sword he carried with him also stayed somewhere in the Tianling God Realm. For thousands of years, the people of the Tianling Royal Family have tried every means to bring the Dragon Abyss Sword back, but they have never succeeded. Chu Liuyue always thought that it was because the Long Yuan Sword was too concealed. No one had ever found it before. But now it seems... the Dragon Abyss Sword is on this earth! It''s easy to see! So why do all the records in the royal secret scroll say that no one has ever seen the Dragon Abyss sword? Chu Liuyue felt that he was caught in a huge mystery! There was so much fog in front of me that I couldn''t see anything. She took a deep breath and stared at the huge Dragon Abyss sword. Even at such a distance, you can still feel the coercion of the divine vastness! She seemed to be attracted by something and walked forward. Suddenly, something stepped on her feet. She looked down, her pupils shrinking slightly-it was actually a piece of bone! From the shape, it seems to be a human arm. And it seems to be some years old. Chu Liuyue looked around, and finally saw another bone in front of him. ¡ª¡ªThat is the direction leading to Longyuan Sword! Chu Liuyue faintly guessed something. She walked towards Long Yuanjian step by step. The closer you get, the higher the surrounding temperature will be terrifying, and the faster the force of heaven and earth will flow into your body! Fortunately, Chu Liuyue is the middle-level original vein of the earth meridian, and there is no need to worry about these forces entering the body and being unable to bear it. That drop of water is like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring those powers! Every time she walked a certain distance, she would see scattered bones on the ground. Finally, when she saw the skull that was split from the middle, her heart jumped! If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be someone who wanted to get the Dragon Abyss Sword, but she didn''t know what was injured and her body was constantly being cut. Until the head was chopped in half, the man finally stopped. This is... with much perseverance! ? Chu Liuyue stood still beside the skull and looked at Long Yuanjian. Between heaven and earth, there is an open space. Only this Dragon Abyss sword stood majestic. Chu Liuyue recalled the traces of broken bones that he had just seen. That was obviously... it was cut directly by something sharp! All sides are empty, quiet and windless. A chill suddenly rose from the soles of Chu Liuyue''s feet! The only thing that can cause such power is the Dragon Abyss Sword! Just thinking of this, the sound of a sword rang suddenly rang through the world! Chapter 507： Surveillance (five shifts) There was a roar in Chu Liuyue''s ears! The deep and majestic sword sound fell into the ears and passed straight to the heart! The next moment, a black sword aura suddenly flew out of the Dragon Abyss sword! Kill Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue pointed her toes and backed away quickly! But how powerful is the sword spirit of Longyuan Sword? But in a flash, he had already flown in front of Chu Liuyue! Almost pierced her forehead! Chu Liuyue suddenly waved a fire whip in her hand! Hit that sword gas! Chi Chi! The two forces collide fiercely! The scarlet fire whip was instantly dissipated by that sword aura! Chu Liuyue was slightly startled, and immediately threw out of the glazed world! Ding! There was a crisp sound. That terrible sword aura hit the glazed realm! Just when Chu Liuyue''s mind was turning frantically, thinking about how to take this opportunity to escape quickly, she was shocked to see that that sword aura was actually blocked by the glazed world! Several silver streamers flowed back and forth on the glazed world, brilliantly brilliant, and that black sword aura reached it, but it was unable to move forward half an inch! Chu Liuyue was shocked. This Longyuan sword is a divine tool, and you can imagine how terrifying the sword qi it produces! However, this colored glaze world... actually stopped! ? A ridiculous guess suddenly appeared in her mind. Could it be that the glass world that Rong Xiu gave her was also-- She can be sure that the one Rong Xiu gave her for the first time is definitely not so powerful! Otherwise, it would be impossible for Rong Xiu to give her a second one because of the damage. Just now in a hurry, she just threw the Liulijie out at will, who knew it actually blocked this terrible sword energy! boom! The sword gas dissipated! Chu Liuyue stared blankly. That''s it? This is too-- "Go ahead." A voice suddenly came from the bottom of my heart. It is a three-eyed condor. Chu Liuyue asked doubtfully: "what?" "Under that sword, there are the bones of the beast!" The three-eyed condor said quickly and briefly. Although its voice was as cold as ever, Chu Liuyue still heard a hint of excitement. Chu Liuyue blinked, and asked incredulously: "You''re not asking me to fetch it for you!?" Is there any mistake, that is the Dragon Abyss sword! Three-eyed Eagle Road: "If you want to help me recover my body, the bones of mythical beasts are indispensable. So, this time, you must go!" Chu Liuyue asked unwillingly: "It''s not the only place in the world that has the bones of sacred beasts. Let''s go to other places to find¡ª" "Where?" asked the three-eyed condor coldly, "As long as the bones of the beasts die, they must return to the clan. If you can find the bones of the beasts that have been left out, such an opportunity is hard to come by! If you give up today , I want to find it later, but it will be difficult!" Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. "But you have seen the situation just now. The Longyuan Sword is a divine weapon, but anyone who wants to get close is dead! The power of a sword aura is so terrifying, I''m going now, don''t I find death myself!?" "Didn''t you stop it?" Chu Liuyue: "......" "The corpse of the sacred beast was suppressed by the sword. I cannot determine which family of the sacred beast it is for the time being. But when you get it, I will know it naturally." Chu Liuyue: "..." She closed her eyes and kept telling herself in her heart that this is the beast of her contract...this is the beast of her contract... The sacred beasts you find yourself have to suffer! "Is there no other way?" Chu Liuyue asked quietly, "Otherwise...you should try it yourself first, can you get the corpse of the sacred beast back?" The three-eyed condor sneered mercilessly. Chu Liuyue: "...Can''t I go!?" After speaking, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and approached Long Yuanjian again! ... At the same moment, Xuanji Square. After all the contestants entered, the people on the square did not leave. Although you can''t see the wonderful duel, you can at least see the names on the black jade slab, which one will disappear first. Moreover, those people have entered the Heavenly Order God Realm from the octagonal teleportation array! How rare is such an opportunity? Everyone was full of curiosity and excitement, so naturally they were willing to stay a little longer to see how the game turned out. "I really don''t know what the Heavenly Ling God Realm is like! It''s a pity that we are not the original channel of the earth meridian, otherwise we can go in and take a look!" "Yeah! Even if you just take a look, this life is worth it! Before so many top powers want to go in!" "I just don''t know who can stay in it for the longest time. I won first place... Maybe there are many treasures of Taizu in it!" "Look! Someone''s name has disappeared!" Countless pairs of eyes looked at the suspended black jade slab. ¡ª¡ªWu Ying on the 31st! The eight elders looked at each other. A figure was suddenly sent out of the teleportation array! Everyone looks at it! I saw that the young man seemed to have passed out in a coma, covered in blood, very miserable. The entire square was quiet for a moment. All the previous excitement, excitement, anticipation and envy, all seemed to be poured out of cold water at this time. At this time, they suddenly realized that the Heavenly Order God Realm is full of opportunities, but at the same time, it is extremely dangerous! How long has this been in? It''s actually hurt like this! ? Looking at the name on the jade slab, many people''s faces were stained with sadness. In the remote corner, Jiang Yucheng glanced blankly and asked: "How long did he hold on?" "Back to the eldest son, a stick of incense." "It''s useless." Jiang Yucheng said coldly. "Continue to look at other people." "Yes!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Chapters 504 and 505 are missed in Xiaoxiang, and the bookstore is normal. I''ll go to the editor to deal with it, please stay safe Chapter 508： Invitation (one more) Taking the Liulijie with some difficulty in action, Chu Liuyue hesitated for a while, before putting it away. She held the dagger in her right hand, and her left hand gripped the Liulijie tightly, her heart was much settled. I have to say that what Rong Xiu gave was all good things. As soon as he walked back some distance, Chu Liuyue suddenly heard a loud noise coming from a distance. She looked up and saw that three people were coming from another direction. The two men looked twenty-five and sixty, and the woman was younger, not more than twenty years old. Chu Liuyue vaguely remembered that these three people seemed to come in ahead of her. But it seemed that they did not fall in the same place as her. "Fortunately, with the simultaneous voice Gu prepared by the uncle, we can get together at the fastest speed. Otherwise, the God''s Domain will be so vast that day, we are afraid that we have already gone out before we get together!" The tall thin man in purple said with a look of rejoicing. "Yeah! I didn''t take it so seriously before, but I didn''t expect... Tianling God''s Domain is really an extraordinary place!" Another man with a more rounded beard nodded in agreement. The young woman standing in the middle of the two had a face with melon seeds, with fair skin, delicate and lovely, and between her brows and eyes, she was naturally charming. "I really thanked the two seniors for their help just now! Otherwise, Qin''er must have been eliminated long ago!" As she said, she wiped the glittering sweat on her forehead, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she looked even more lovely. The two men looked at her with unconcealable love in their eyes. "What is Qin''er talking about? After this Wanzheng Meeting, you are a disciple of our Zixiao Sword Sect. As your senior, we should help you." "Yes! Master and uncle, they are very optimistic about you!" The woman smiled shyly when she heard the words. "The Zixiao Sword Sect is the top sect in Xiling. Where can it be so easy to get in? If Qin''er''s ranking is not good enough, I''m afraid it will go in without a face." "Qin''er, you are too modest to say this. You are only 19 years old this year, and you are already the top of the fifth rank. Among the participants of this Wanzheng meeting, you are definitely the best! Not to mention you The original vein..." The thin and tall man didn''t finish speaking, but a look of envy flashed across his face. Obviously, this woman''s original vein level is even better than him. The bearded man also nodded and sighed: "When you enter the Purple Cloud Sword Sect and officially begin your practice, you will probably surpass the two of us within three years!" "Two seniors, stop teasing me." The woman waved her hand quickly, looking a little shy, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was brighter. Chu Liuyue noticed that although the faces of the three of them were a little red, the aura in the whole body was normal. When I looked carefully, I realized that they were all wearing a sachet around their waists. Most of the surrounding forces of heaven and earth were swallowed. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Phage element capsule. This thing seems to be no different from an ordinary sachet, but in fact it is made of a special element-phagocytic silk, which can automatically absorb the energy of heaven and earth and store it in large quantities. Only when its owner opens it, the force inside will gush out. Some cultivators like to carry it with them so that they can absorb the strong force of heaven and earth anytime and anywhere to speed up their own cultivation. However, because it is expensive, not everyone can afford it. But in all fairness, this is indeed a good way to deal with the current dilemma. No wonder came here without incident. Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze, and was about to continue walking forward, but the few people happened to see her. "Isn''t that Chu Liuyue? She actually came here?" "Being able to defeat a Tier 5 warrior, sure enough, has some ability to survive till now..." The two men whispered. The woman''s eyes rolled: "Two brothers, why don''t we invite her to join us?" The two men froze together, and then their expressions became a little embarrassing. "Qin''er, we don''t know her either, so... not so good?" This Wanzhenghui competition is still in progress! They are in a competitive relationship with each other, how can they say that they are together? The woman didn''t seem to expect this kind of reaction from the two of them, and whispered: "Qin''er just sees her being alone a little bit pitiful... But if both seniors feel wrong, then forget it." The two men exchanged their sights. The thin tall man sighed and laughed: "Qin''er is really kind. Now that you have spoken, there is no reason to refuse. As long as she doesn''t cause any trouble." The woman''s eyes lit up, and a grateful look appeared on her face. "Thank you brother!" Another bearded man shouted at Chu Liuyue: "Miss Chu stay! Miss Chu, this place is dangerous, and being alone is especially dangerous. Why not be with us so that we can take care of each other?" In fact, Chu Liuyue could hear their conversation clearly. Compared to the two men, she was the one who doubted the most. She had the impression that the woman was named Yang Qin''er. During the qualifiers, she defeated another contestant who was also the fifth-tier peak in three strokes, which caused quite a reaction. At such an age, such talent and strength, it is already eye-catching, not to mention the blessing of beauty. But she didn''t know her, nor did she know what she was planning to do. Doing more is worse than doing less, not to mention that she is going to fetch the bones of the divine beasts under the Dragon Abyss sword, so it is even more inconvenient to be with them. Chu Liuyue shook his head and said politely: "Thank you for the kindness, but I made an appointment with my friend, so I won''t bother a few of you. Those people were all surprised, and they didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to reject their proposal. Does she have a brain problem? Anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was much safer to follow them than to be alone! They are willing to help, purely because it is for Qin''er''s face, who knows she still doesn''t appreciate it? Although Chu Liuyue refused to be polite and polite, in the eyes of others, it seemed to be a bit of a sense of not being good or bad. The thin and tall man frowned slightly and said to Yang Qin''er: "Qin''er, you have also seen that she didn''t want to be with us and wasted your kindness." Yang Qin''er bit her lip. The bearded man hummed, touched his beard, and said meaningfully: "She obviously doesn''t believe us in doing this. In that case, why should we be so enthusiastic about people''s cold ass? She is so confident, let her go on her own! See how long she can hold on here! The Zixiao Sword Sect has a very high status in Xiling, and has always claimed to be the No. 1 Sword Sect, so most of its disciples are somewhat arrogant. Yang Qin''er was silent for a moment, then took a step forward, and said softly to Chu Liuyue: "Miss Chu, don''t get me wrong, we are all good people. I just saw a lot of severed human bones here, and I think it is very dangerous. We can always be safer together, right?" Chapter 509： Defense (two more) Are you determined to pester yourself? Chu Liuyue furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Yang Qin''er. Her young and charming face was full of sincerity, with a hint of anxiety, as if she was really worried about Chu Liuyue. Of course, for no reason, but where does this worry and sincerity come from? The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were bent, and she smiled more sincerely and politely: "Thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t be with you. I understand the kindness of a few." Yang Qin''er quickly passed a touch of disappointment. But Chu Liuyue''s attitude was so firm, she knew she couldn''t persuade anymore, so she reluctantly smiled: "All right then. I hope everything goes well for Miss Chu." The thin and tall man gave Chu Liuyue a cold look, his face full of dissatisfaction. "I don''t know how to praise!" He did not lower this sound, and everyone present could hear it clearly. Chu Liuyue smiled indifferently, turned around and left. "Hey, you guy--" The thin and tall man immediately felt that he was being despised, and he raised his finger to Chu Liuyue to continue his reprimand, but was stopped by Yang Qin''er. "Brother, since she is inconvenient, let''s not force it." She pressed the lanky man''s hand and said softly. Seeing that Chu Liuyue had walked away without a burden, the bearded man finally couldn''t help humming: "I really thought it would be great if I won a game. Can I not put anyone in my eyes?" The members of their Purple Cloud Sword Sect have always been others rushing to get in touch with them. How has they been so rejected? Still twice! ? Especially in front of Yang Qin''er, it was really embarrassing. Yang Qin''er smiled and concealed the disappointment on her face. "Brother, let''s go, too. Didn''t you just say that that sword is likely to be the legendary Dragon Abyss sword?" Speaking of this, the attention of the two men was immediately diverted, and their faces were filled with excitement that could not be concealed. "Yes! It''s possible to stay in the Heavenly Order God Realm, and have such a coercive... Only with the legendary Dragon Abyss sword!" said the thin tall man. "Uncle Uncle said there would be a chance here, but I didn''t expect...this is the sword Taizu used back then!" The bearded man looked up at the huge black sword standing between the sky and the earth, his eyes full of envy and admiration. "Our Zixiao Sword Sect specializes in swordsmanship. I don¡¯t know how many good swords there are in the gate. Especially the master... he has a blue grave sword, which is extremely powerful, but it is still inferior to this Longyuan sword A lot..." In fact, it is not much worse, but it is not at the same level at all! A **** like the Dragon Abyss Sword is the only treasure in the world! To be able to see it with my own eyes is really worthwhile to come here once. Yang Qin''er''s eyes shimmered slightly: "Qin''er has also heard some rumors about the Dragon Abyss Sword. But one thing is unclear-Taizu has been sitting down, then this Dragon Abyss Sword has become an unowned thing. Why hasn''t anyone been there for so many years? ...The people of the Tianling royal family didn''t take it out? Just put it here, is it a waste of worship?" As soon as the voice fell, the two men burst into laughter. "Qin''er, you only know one thing and don''t know the other! This Longyuan Sword is a divine tool, and it already has a sword soul! Even if Taizu is no longer there, it can''t just recognize the lord!" Yang Qin''er paused for a while: "...So it''s like this..." "This Longyuan sword is heavier and heavier. It is rumored that when Taizu first refined it, he deliberately threw it to the accompanying army. A thousand officers and soldiers were dispatched together, but they could not lift it! You know, you can follow. Taizu''s soldiers are not ordinary people! It can be seen that this Longyuan sword is powerful!" The thin tall man said, smiling and shaking his head with a sigh. Yang Qin''er looked at Long Yuanjian and muttered: "...I don''t know who can take this Dragon Abyss Sword into his bag in the future..." "Haha! The people of the Tianling royal family have the blood of the great ancestor, and they have been unsuccessful for thousands of years, let alone others? Qin''er, let''s not think about it! Ju Baochan shows that there are treasures around Longyuanjian, let''s go quickly !" Yang Qin''er smiled and nodded: "it is good." ... Chu Liuyue moved forward alone. Although Yang Qin''er was far away from her, their destination was also Longyuanjian. I just don''t know if they are coming towards the bones of the beasts. "Can you find out what kind of beast the bone is?" Chu Liuyue asked in her heart. "Not yet. Long Yuanjian said it was completely suppressed, leaving no room at all." The voice of the three-eyed condor became more serious. "But... I noticed a breath of heaven." Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised: "The Way of Heaven?! Could it be the Way of Heaven summoned by Taizu?" "Not exactly. The breath of Heavenly Dao is very weak. There should be some scattered to other places." Chu Liuyue nodded. This is the same as the secret scroll said. It is also subtle. In the eyes of ordinary people, the way of heaven is inaccessible, she now has two ways in her body. One was taken from the Jingshen Jue, and the other was from the contract with the three-eyed condor. But this power has been silent in her body, and there is no sense of existence. On the other side, Yang Qin''er and the others just walked somewhere. laugh! A sword gas came suddenly! "I come!" The thin and tall man screamed, and his sword pierced out! Actually intending to fight the black sword energy head-on! Ding! Two swords directly collided! Make a crisp sword cry! The black sword aura suddenly stopped! A smug smile appeared on the face of the thin and tall man, but the next moment, the smile solidified on his face! Because the power contained in the black sword aura was far beyond his imagination! Buzzing! The black sword aura pressed against the tip of his sword and began to shake the sword violently! Soon, together with his arm, it began to tremble! puff! His tiger''s mouth suddenly burst, bleeding! This is just a sword aura of Long Yuanjian, which is wrapped in such an amazing sword intent! The overwhelming sharp aura, like an invisible net, envelopes the thin and tall man! Click! A crack appeared in his sword! "Hurry up!" He was shocked, screamed, and immediately backed away! Yang Qin''er hurriedly retreated! The bearded man charged up with a sword! A wide sword, slashed directly at that Jianqi! But the next moment, his wide sword was directly bounced out! Even taking him back a few steps! Spit bleeding! Not enough time to blink, both men were injured! The sword in the hands of the thin and tall man broke directly! boom! A few people drew away dangerously, and the black sword energy finally nailed to a clearing. The cracked ground was actually blew a deep hole by that terrible force! The three of them had lingering fears and their faces were full of shock. A sword gas... actually so terrifying! "Look! Chu Liuyue actually stopped that sword qi!" Yang Qin''er raised her eyes and suddenly exclaimed. The two men turned their heads to look, and they saw a black sword aura suddenly dissipating not far in front of Chu Liuyue! The silver streamer circulated slowly in front of her. "That''s... That''s the Liuli World!? How could it be possible!" Chapter 510： seriously? (Three shifts) The round transparent pierced silver enchantment really looked like the glazed world. But why can stop this terrible sword energy! ? It''s not that they haven''t seen the colored glaze world, but it is impossible for that thing to have such a defensive power! After all, when the two of them joined forces, they could barely resist that sword aura! The three looked at each other, except for Yang Qin''er who was slightly better, the other two were in a panic. The bearded man was injured, with blood on the corners of his mouth, not to mention the thin and tall man¡ªhis sword was completely destroyed! As disciples of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, they are best at using swords. Now that the sword is gone, it is undoubtedly a great blow to them. "This...what about this..." The thin and tall man retracted his gaze and stared at his right hand in a daze. This good sword now has only one incomplete hilt, which looks very miserable and humble. A burst of sword energy forced them to such a point. If you keep going... "No wonder there are these human bones..." Yang Qin''er looked worried, "It looks like they were all hurt by that sword qi." Several people fell silent. The previous ambitions have disappeared at this time. The fact is always the cruelest. "This sword aura will definitely not only show up. This is the chassis of the Dragon Abyss sword, and this sword aura is its warning!" The bearded man raised his head to look at Long Yuanjian, the previous excitement and expectation were all gone, only the anxiety and anxiety on his face, as well as deep fear. "The more we go in, the more dangerous it is! It may even be--"Death! Needless to say, everyone understands. boom! There was a cracking sound, but the sword energy in front of Chu Liuyue had collapsed! "Then why is Chu Liuyue safe and sound!?" Yang Qin''er asked in doubt as if talking to herself. "I have used Liulijie before, but it seems... hers is different." The two men looked at each other. In fact, they can see it too. How could the ordinary colored glaze world be so powerful? She is obviously weird! Yang Qin''er took out the gauze and carefully bandaged the thin man''s hands, his eyes were red. "Senior brother was hurt because of me... If only I could be as good as Chu Liuyue." This immediately reminded the two men. "Where is she? It''s clear that she is amazing in the glazed world!" The bearded man was a little disdainful, and there was some resentment, "No wonder she refused to be with us just now, because it was for this!" "Isn''t that Chu Liuyue''s background? How could there be such a powerful original weapon?" The thin and tall man stared at Chu Liuyue urgently, and his expression moved slightly when he saw that she had put away the glazed world." What is she so powerful? The background?" Yang Qin''er thought for a moment: "It seems to be... It seems to be related to the Great Young Master Jian in Longyashan." "Jian Feng late?" The two men mentioned this name with a bit of contempt and jealousy. "Jian Fengchi is nothing great, but it''s all because of his origin! But we, the Zixiao Sword Sect, are not afraid of him Longyashan!" The thin tall man said, winking at the bearded man. "Since we are here, how can we go back like this?" The bearded man nodded insignificantly. "You have to think of a way to¡ª" ... Chu Liuyue put things away, and just after walking two steps, she noticed a wave of fluctuations coming from nearby. Suddenly she turned her head and saw the three people coming towards her. Compared with the beginning, they looked much embarrassed at this time. It can be seen that I suffered a loss just now. "Miss Chu, we have a business with you." Yang Qin''er spoke softly, her expression a little nervous, as if speaking louder would scare her. Chu Liuyue did not speak, and lifted her chin. Yang Qin''er put her hands together and asked nervously: "We... we see that you stopped the sword energy just now, so... so I want to ask you if I can help us?" Chu Liuyue had already guessed their intentions in her heart, but she still asked: "How can I help you?" Yang Qin''er paused: "Just... can you take us with us? Don''t worry, we won''t let you help in vain. As long as you can take us to escape these swordsmanship, we will definitely repay you! Find any baby, you Pick first, and we will thank you again after we go out! Look...how about this?" The thin tall man beside him added: "My person from the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, I''m talking about it!" Chu Liuyue almost didn''t laugh out loud. What a big face! She asked that sentence, deliberately wanting to see how cheeky these people really are, but she didn''t expect that they could really say it! Obviously begging for help, but this tall man is like giving alms! She still smiles, but she doesn''t reach the corner of her eyes: "I think I have made it very clear just now that it is not convenient for me to walk with you. So-forget it." Several people looked dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue had already offered such a condition on their own initiative, yet Chu Liuyue would not help! Besides, they also moved out of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect! This simply doesn''t put them in the eye! The face of the bearded man became a little ugly. "Miss Chu, are you sure? We offered to help you just now. It''s not appropriate for you to do this now?" Chu Liuyue asked back: "But I didn''t ask you to help me just now? And, I didn''t accept your "help" either. So... it''s not owed to you, right?" The bearded man suddenly sneered. "The people who Jian Feng is late are really as selfish as him! If you really toast and don''t eat fine wine, then don''t blame us for being polite!" The smile on Chu Liuyue''s face gradually faded, as if a layer of frost had condensed, and there was a slight coldness in the eyes, but it was icy. "seriously?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The insomnia bird yesterday... the aunt was tossing to death. I''m going to have breakfast Chapter 511： Tiankeng (four more) It''s fine to scold Jian Fengchi, but even scolding her together would be unbearable! The bearded man was startled by Chu Liuyue''s look, and his heart became inexplicably uneasy. But after another thought, any one of the three of them could easily defeat Chu Liuyue, let alone join forces? Chu Liuyue was one-on-three, and he was seeking death by himself! Besides, Jian Fengchi is not here now, and they have nothing to fear! Yang Qin''er seemed not to give up and persuaded: "Miss Chu, we are not malicious, we really just want to ask you a favor... Both seniors are injured..." "They are injured, what do they do to me?" Chu Liuyue interrupted Yang Qin''er impatiently. "If you remember correctly, when the two of them stepped forward to resist the sword aura, you - avoided." Yang Qin''er''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to even see these! "You are their junior, you don''t help, why should I help? I look...so stupid?" Chu Liuyue said word by word. She spoke very slowly and her voice was calm, but it was extremely harsh to the three of them. Yang Qin''er''s face flushed, tears filled her eyes: "me..." This immediately caused the two men to feel pity and pity. The thin and tall man frowned and shouted at Chu Liuyue: "What do you know!? The situation was critical at the time. We asked her to evacuate, and she retreated! Otherwise, three people are injured now! Chu Liuyue, don''t provoke discord here!" Yang Qin''er quickly pulled him: "Brother, it''s all my fault...Don''t be angry..." Chu Liuyue shrugged. Some people don''t want their brains or their lives, so what more will she spend. "It''s up to you what you want to say. I have something to do, I''m leaving now." After speaking, Chu Liuyue lifted his foot to avoid them. The bearded man had a sullen expression and stood in front of her. "Who said you can go now?" Chu Liuyue raised his eyes, looked at the arrogant and gloomy man in front of him, and smiled. This sloppy and contemptuous smile immediately angered the bearded man. He raised the broad sword in his hand and stab towards Chu Liuyue! "Let you know today, there are people you can never afford to offend!" As soon as the voice fell, and the wrist deflected, Jian Feng stabbed at Chu Liuyue''s left hand! ¡ª¡ªIt is clearly directed at the Liuli World! Chu Liuyue''s eyes became colder and colder, and she suddenly threw the dagger in her right hand! Only heard a crisp sound, that wide sword was easily beaten by that dagger! The bearded man''s arm trembled fiercely! The whole palm is actually numb! "presumptuous!" Seeing this, the thin and tall man screamed, and at the same time shot quickly! Although he had no sword, his combat effectiveness was reduced a lot, but according to his strength in the early stage of the sixth stage, it was more than enough to deal with a third-order martial artist. "Eight wound punches!" He drank in a deep voice, turned his palm into a fist, and hit Chu Liuyue''s waist! Strong fist! Chu Liuyue took the opportunity to bully her body and stepped wrongly. She actually hit the bearded man''s arms directly! Before he could react, he grabbed his arm and forcibly turned the person! Now, the bearded man became Chu Liuyue''s shield! Upon seeing this, the thin and tall man hurriedly wanted to withdraw his attack, but he had already fisted out. Forcibly withdrawing would cause him a great backlash! In desperation, the bearded boy suffered this punch! His right hand holding the sword was completely paralyzed, so he had to stretch out his left hand to deal with Chu Liuyue and pinch her neck directly! Just now! Chu Liuyue hit back with her elbow! A heavy hammer hit the bearded man on the ribs! The bearded man bends over with pain, is so annoyed that he can''t wait to kill Chu Liuyue directly! But-Chu Liuyue is faster than him! With a hand knife, she almost cut off the bearded man''s right wrist! The broad sword in his hand fell immediately! Yang Qin''er''s heart is not good, and she will step forward immediately! Chu Liuyue took the opportunity to get rid of the control of the bearded man, turned and kicked! Kicked him directly onto the thin tall man! The two hit each other! Chu Liuyue hooked her toe, and the broad sword had fallen into her hand! Yang Qin''er wanted to stop, and Chu Liuyue swept over with a smile, which immediately made her feel guilty. She drew a sword from her waist, gritted her teeth and rushed towards Chu Liuyue. But Chu Liuyue refused to waste time on her and took the lead in attacking! The wide sword was extremely heavy, but Chu Liuyue held it in his hand very easily, as if he had no weight. After several times of tempering, her physical strength has far exceeded her expectations! At the next moment, she actually stepped forward directly, before Yang Qin''er could use the force, she flew her sword with one sword! Yang Qin''er screamed, and a wound was drawn on his arm! Chu Liuyue was not in love with fighting, and he retreated immediately after a successful blow! The force in her body surged quickly! Chu Liuyue was surprised to find that her speed seemed to have increased again. Because the force of the surrounding heaven and earth is constantly pouring into the body, washing away in the body! She hurriedly headed towards Longyuanjian! Yang Qin''er wanted to chase after him, but when he saw the huge Longyuan Sword, he felt the deep and majestic breath, and felt a little guilty in his heart. She turned her eyes and rushed to the two of them. "Brother, Qin''er is useless, I didn''t catch up with her..." She intentionally or unintentionally showed the wound on her arm to the two of them. As expected, the two had no doubt, and their resentment towards Chu Liuyue was even worse. "This Chu Liuyue is really cunning! If we hadn''t been hurt by the sword qi just now, we would never let her escape!" The bearded man spit out blood and said bitterly. The thin and tall man blamed himself and felt guilty for hurting his fellow door by mistake, and pushed all his faults onto Chu Liuyue. "...When I meet her again, I must not make her feel better!" Yang Qin''er lowered her eyes, and a contemptuous color flashed under her eyes. She had concerns, so she didn''t have to do her best, but these two people, the realm was not low, and they were so useless. Although the disciples taught by this kind of serious martial arts are excellent, their combat effectiveness may not be good. It''s nothing more than passing a hand-to-hand match. Now, as soon as he encounters Chu Liuyue''s ruthless character that he has experienced between life and death, he immediately falls into a disadvantage. She coughed and reminded warmly: "Brother, now she is gone...Are we still chasing after?" The two men suddenly lost their voices. If it had been before, they would definitely say chasing, but now... when they saw the Dragon Abyss sword, they would feel a little confused. After a while, the bearded man said: "We are all injured, it is better to deal with it here first, rest and adjust to the best condition, then go inside." The thin tall man had no objection, and immediately agreed. Although Yang Qin''er was not reconciled, she couldn''t refuse, so she could only follow along. On the other side, Chu Liuyue had the help of the Liuli Realm, which could be regarded as unimpeded all the way, getting closer and closer to the Longyuan Sword! As she got closer, she finally saw that around the Dragon Abyss Sword was a huge sinkhole! Ooh! The wind is whizzing by! A heavy bleak and tragic coercion enveloped! Chapter 512： There are rumors (five more) There are ravines in the tiankeng, countless black sword auras collide back and forth, and the hard ground and rocks are scarred by the sword. Standing on top and looking down, it was shocking. Chu Liuyue gasped. ¡ª¡ªLong Yuan Sword has been here for thousands of years, maybe this tiankeng is caused by its increasing sword energy! Just standing here, you can feel the overwhelming sword intent! More importantly, after arriving here, Chu Liuyue discovered that the huge Dragon Abyss sword on the surface that was previously seen in Yuan Chuan was only a small part of its body! In addition, the exposed part of this tiankeng seems to be less than half of the entire Longyuan Sword! It is majestic and magnificent, it is incomparable! The wind and rain for thousands of years did not leave any traces on the black sword body. From a closer look, it is still as smooth as if it had just been bladed, and it is extremely sharp! And that coercion came from above! Chu Liuyue looked at this legendary divine sword very carefully. This one opened up the entire Tianling Dynasty-Taizu''s sword! Incomparably complicated emotions suddenly surged in her heart. Admire, respect, sigh... Although she is standing here as another person, she knows very clearly in her heart-this is her ancestor! As long as she thought of this, the blood in her body seemed to speed up, and her heart was beating frantically. "The bones of the sacred beast are under the Dragon Abyss sword!" The voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly came. Chu Liuyue immediately woke up and looked down again. In the tiankeng, there was nothing else but the Dragon Abyss sword half-dipped into the ground. Chu Liuyue frowned and asked: "You said it was under the Dragon Abyss sword...could it be under this place, right?" Three-eyed Condor asked, "Do you only know now?" Chu Liuyue: "...Then how do I get it? Not to mention that I can''t go under the ground, just say that in this sinkhole, I can''t get down because of the sword energy!" What she said is sincere. With the black sword aura, the moment she went down, she was afraid that she would have to become a sieve! Even if there is Liuli Realm, she can''t guarantee that she can withstand the attacks of thousands of sword qi at the same time! Three-eyed Eagle Road: "I will protect you." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows and heart beat fiercely: "...So in fact, you obviously can deal with these sword auras, but you have been watching with cold eyes just now?" "After contracting with me, you are not right, but your mental realm has improved too fast and your foundation is not solid enough, so you want to find a chance to practice hand skills?" Three-eyed Condor said confidently, "This opportunity is quite rare. Isn''t it? " Chu Liuyue: "..." She held her forehead with a headache. Why has no one ever told her that mythical beasts may also be crazy! ? The three-eyed condor asked again: "Why, don''t you like it?" Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth: "Like! I like it so much!" The three-eyed condor was satisfied and said solemnly: "get ready." Chu Liuyue immediately put away his emotions, and his whole body was on alert! Now that the three-eyed condor has promised to help it recover its body, then this time-she must go! At the next moment, a black phantom appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! Embrace your wings and close your eyes! The coercive! It is the three-eyed condor! Wow! Huge wings spread out! Chu Liuyue only felt that the sky in front of him seemed dark for a moment! She stared closely at the phantom in front of her. Obviously, compared to the previous few times, this time the phantom is much more solid! She can even see the feathers on it! From that Phantom''s body, she felt a familiar breath. "This is... the power of heaven?" Chu Liuyue murmured. The three-eyed condor suddenly opened his eyes! Those eyes were still crimson, but the **** and fierce aura in them had almost completely disappeared. And faintly reveal a breath of supreme honor! Chu Liuyue knew that that was the breath of the beast that really belonged to the three-eyed condor! "Not bad." Three-eyed Shenying and Chu Liuyue are connected, and they can understand each other''s thoughts without opening their mouths. "After contracting with you, my soul has been nourished by heaven and has recovered a lot." Chu Liuyue was amazed. "In that case, the contract between the sacred beast and the human race is not entirely useless!" Three-eyed Condor glanced at her, then stopped talking. At this time, Chu Liuyue still didn''t know that not everyone could contract with the **** beast, and many of them could not withstand the pressure of the **** beast and the power of heaven, and died directly. And even if the contract is successful...the way of heaven appears, and after the contract is completed, it will dissipate, leaving only the last little power, which is not worth mentioning. A contract with a beast like Chu Liuyue can summon the Dao of Heaven and put it into the body... Unique! At least in the memory of the three-eyed condor, nothing like this has ever happened. But for this matter, it does not intend to tell Chu Liuyue for the time being. "Come up." The wings of the three-eyed condor hang down. Chu Liuyue jumped up! "My phantom is based on the soul, condensed by the forces of heaven and earth, and has a limited support time. You remember to hurry up." Chu Liuyue nodded solemnly. The three-eyed condor shook its wings and dived down! ... Just as Chu Liuyue rushed into the tiankeng, Yang Qin''er and others on the other side finally finished resting and were ready to set off again. The thin and tall man said solemnly: "When you meet Chu Liuyue again, you can never give her any chance to escape!" Of course, just after walking a certain distance, a woman''s voice came from behind him. "Dare to ask a few disciples of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect?" Several people looked back and saw that it was a young woman. "you are--" The woman smiled and said, "I am Xuanfengtang Ning Jiaojiao." Several people looked at each other. Xuanfengtang and their Zixiao Sword Sect have always kept the water in the well and not the river. As for this Ning Jiaojiao, she seems to be the eldest lady of Xuanfengtang? "It turned out to be Miss Ning." Ning Jiaojiao looked at them defensively, but didn''t care, she asked tentatively: "Just now, I seemed to hear the three saying... Chu Liuyue?" Yang Qin''er''s eyes flickered, and immediately said: "Miss Ning heard it wrong." Ning Jiaojiao glanced over several people, and smiled meaningfully. "It turns out that I misunderstood. I thought that Chu Liuyue left the injuries on several of them. But... if it was really her, several of them should have been expelled from the Tianling God Realm by now. .." As soon as these words came out, Yang Qin''er and the three looked at each other. "What does Miss Ning mean?" Ning Jiaojiao was taken aback, and she covered her mouth, as if she felt she was talking too much. "Nothing, nothing..." But after hesitating for a while, she made up her mind and said generally: "Oh, it''s actually not a big deal, that is... Chu Liuyue... I don''t know why, she has been killing other contestants. On the way, several people have been forced out of the Tianling God Realm. In my heart... . Really scared." Chapter 513： Taixu Phoenix Dragon (one more) "I also ran into it accidentally, but fortunately, she didn''t find it. But if I meet her again, I may not have such good luck." Ning Jiao said softly. The expressions of the two men changed slightly, but Yang Qin''er suddenly said: "Miss Ning''s strength should not be weak, how can she be afraid of Chu Liuyue?" Ning Jiaojiao paused for a moment and said meaningfully: "Chu Liuyue''s strength is far more powerful than she looks on the surface. Wasn''t it clear at the time of the qualifiers? How could someone with such a high self-esteem as Jian Fengchi choose someone who can''t do anything? Participate in the Wanzheng Meeting?" The three Yang Qin''er looked at each other and were silent for a moment. They have a deep understanding of this. Just now... "Actually, Miss Ning, in fact, we did meet Chu Liuyue just now, and we fought with her. But she is very cunning, and has now fled to Long Yuanjian." The bearded man spoke, but his words were very subtle. Yang Qin''er laughed from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Ning Jiaojiao showed shocked expression: "Really?! She... alone?" She did hear Chu Liuyue''s name just now, so she deliberately tried it out, but from their appearance, it was Chu Liuyue who had chosen three and managed to get away! ? Both men were a little embarrassed. The thin tall man immediately said: "After we were injured by the sword aura of this Dragon Abyss sword, she took advantage of the emptiness. Moreover, she did have weirdness. The sword aura of this Dragon Abyss sword was terrible, but she resolved it all easily. Why?" No one mentioned the unusual glazed realm in Chu Liuyue''s body. Ning Jiaojiao really gave birth to some doubts about Chu Liuyue. She stated the purpose of this trip: "In that case, why don''t we join forces first?" ... On the other side, the three-eyed condor is leading Chu Liuyue towards the bottom of the tiankeng! As soon as he entered it, the sword energy around him surged wildly! The wings of the three-eyed condor shook, and Chu Liuyue immediately noticed that the surrounding space began to freeze quickly! When those black sword auras arrived in this space, they unanimously slowed down and even stopped completely! This is the realm of the three-eyed condor! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt in her heart-it turned out that this was its trump card! Within this space, it has absolute control over everything! The Longyuan Sword is a good god, but the three-eyed condor is also a **** beast! According to the power of these sword auras, there is still a long way to go to break through the three-eyed condor''s domain! One person and one beast crossed the heavy epee energy and rushed deep below! The more you go down, the more sword aura, the more fierce! But the speed of the three-eyed condor has not diminished! Chu Liuyue leaned over its back, staring down. When she got close, she suddenly realized that a golden flame flashed past the place where the Dragon Abyss Sword was buried deep underground! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and when he wanted to look closer, he found that the flame had disappeared. She frowned slightly¡ªcould it be that she was wrong? However, the three-eyed condor was suddenly shocked and said: "how is this possible?!" It has always been cold and indifferent, and it rarely speaks in this tone, which shows its horror. "What''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue asked quickly. The three-eyed condor waved its wings and said: "Just now you could see that a cluster of golden flames emerged from the position next to the Dragon Abyss sword below!?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "Did you see it too? I thought I had hallucinations." "That''s not an illusion." The three-eyed condor said firmly, "that''s the flame on the corpse of the beast!" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly: "The flame on the corpse of the beast? What does this mean? This flame... belongs to the beast?" She didn''t know much about mythical beasts, and even more did not know about flames. But... the golden flame doesn''t look simple. "...Is the sacred beast under the Dragon Yuan sword quite powerful?" Chu Liuyue asked. The three-eyed condor was silent for a long time before saying every word: "There is only one family in the world possessing such golden flames-the ancient divine beast Taixu Phoenix Dragon!" Chu Liuyue instantly caused a huge wave in her heart! "What!? You mean, this Dragon Abyss Swordsman''s corpse of the sacred beast is actually¡ªhow is this possible!? That is the ancient sacred beast!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t believe it. You know, the ancient mythical beasts are more ancient and powerful than the ordinary mythical beasts! That is the supreme that only exists in the distant legend! How would it appear here! ? But the three-eyed condor, as a divine beast, knows these things better than she does. She held her breath, recalling the golden flames she had just seen, she was also nervous. "Are you sure? That is really the corpse of Taixu Phoenix Dragon!?" The three-eyed condor was obviously also startled, and said solemnly: "The only clue at the moment is that golden flame, which is still not completely certain, but...everywhere." This actually means that it has already been confirmed, but it is just the last piece of evidence. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak for a long time, and his heart was overwhelmed. She stared at Long Yuanjian. Looking at it at this time, it feels a little different from before. "...The Taizu failed to break the rank 9 martial artist, and he never stepped into the higher realm in the legend. According to his strength at the time, it was not enough to kill the ancient divine beast like the Taixu Phoenix Dragon... " She couldn''t help muttering. The totem of Tianling Dynasty is indeed a sword beheading the dragon. She had never thought that the dragon head might be Taixu Phoenix Dragon! The three-eyed condor determined: "How about it, you will know when you go to see it!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath: "it is good!" Now that it is impossible to shrink back, the only option is to find out! Wow---- The wings of the three-eyed condor vibrated, and the energy of God''s Domain fluctuated, instantly shattering the surrounding sword energy! With a flash of its figure, it quickly moved towards the place where the golden flame appeared just now! Gradually, Chu Liuyue felt a wave of scorching air, constantly pouring from the bottom of the tiankeng! Chu Liuyue''s hand tightened suddenly. A bold guess appeared in her mind-this strange climate of heaven and earth, I am afraid it is related to it! There is a strong force of heaven and earth in that wave of air, even if he stays in the God Realm of the three-eyed condor, Chu Liuyue can still clearly feel that the sense of oppression is gradually increasing! Sneer-- A faint sound suddenly came! Chu Liuyue looked sideways, but saw that God''s Domain was crazily squeezed by the surrounding forces, bursting out a hole! The three-eyed condor shook his body for a while, and then began to fly downward at a faster speed! Chu Liuyue''s heart hung up high, staring at the opening. boom! With the sound of blasting, the realm of God is broken! Chu Liuyue and the three-eyed condor were immediately exposed outside the realm of God! She clearly saw that the body of the three-eyed condor had become a lot illusory! The turbulent air wave engulfed countless black sword auras, and came crazy! Chapter 514： Awakening (two more) Of course, at this moment, the black pyramid in Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly burst into powerful waves! Those sword auras stopped in front of Chu Liuyue in an instant! And the turbulent scorching air wave, as if encountering something terrible, quickly evacuate! But in the blink of an eye, all disappeared completely! Looking at the countless black sword auras that seemed to pierce his body in the next second, Chu Liuyue was also stunned. The colored glaze world in her hand will not be able to get out in the future. But now... it doesn''t seem necessary anymore? Just now! Suddenly a silver lightning struck from the top of the sword hilt on the Long Yuan sword! The original deep and majestic Dragon Abyss sword, as if undergoing some kind of tempering, became much brighter and sharper! There had been lightning wandering on the Dragon Abyss sword before, but Chu Liuyue felt that something was different this time. Sure enough, when that silver lightning fell into the sinkhole along the sword, the second one followed! And this one is much stronger than the first one just now. In an instant, lightning and thunder! Thunderbolt! Chu Liuyue stared at Long Yuanjian closely, and gradually, there was a subtle sense of familiarity. This feeling... comes from Longyuanjian and the black pyramid in her body! ... Boom! A loud noise came from a distance! Ning Jiaojiao and several people all looked up, and they saw a dazzling silver light flashing on Long Yuan sword! "This is... Long Yuanjian is about to awaken!?" The thin and tall man was suddenly shocked! When the voice fell, the others also opened their eyes wide, and their faces were full of horror! Ning Jiaojiao couldn''t help asking: "You, what do you mean?" She doesn''t practice kendo, so she doesn''t quite understand what this means. With excitement, the thin man''s face flushed. He explained with a trembling voice: "The Dragon Abyss Sword is a divine tool, with its own sword soul! When its owner falls, it will fall into deep sleep. Most divine tools will be completely silent and sealed forever. But... if it chooses to awaken... Means..." Ning Jiaojiao asked, "What does it mean?" "Meaning¡ªit is about to choose a new owner!" The thin tall man said this sentence excitedly, and the blood in his body seemed to boil! The bearded man next to him had almost the same reaction. In comparison, Yang Qin''er''s complexion was fairly calm, but there was a deep longing hidden in the eyes of Long Yuanjian! The Zixiao Sword Sect has always been specializing in swordsmanship, and now they can not only see the Dragon Abyss Sword with their own eyes, but can even witness its awakening, how can they not get excited! The most important thing is that Longyuan Sword will choose a new master, and this great opportunity may be theirs! Only then did Ning Jiaojiao fully understand. She looked down and thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "Right! Is Chu Liuyue on the side of Long Yuanjian?!" These words immediately reminded several other people, so they woke up from the frenetic excitement, and all their faces changed. "This...the next month is the first time..." Ning Jiaojiao spoke hesitantly, her eyes flickering. "Who can get the Dragon Abyss Sword is a personal chance, not someone close." The bearded man said so, but he was a little flustered in his heart. Who knows why the Dragon Abyss Sword suddenly awakened? In any case, Chu Liuyue is close, which is more convenient than them! They don''t even know what''s going on there now! Ning Jiaojiao glanced over several people, sneered in her heart, but her face was genuine. "In my opinion, Long Yuanjian has slept for thousands of years. According to Awakening, he will definitely choose a unique genius as the new master. If nothing else, at least in the sword, he should have a good cultivation level. I am ashamed of Xuanfengtang. But several of them are disciples of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, and they are the most familiar with swords, aren''t they?" Her words made the two men more shaken. "Don''t say it''s Chu Liuyue, even if you look at all the contestants participating in the Wanzheng Meeting this time, you can hardly find someone more suitable than you to be the new owner of the Dragon Abyss Sword. But this is great. Fortunately, if someone snatches it away... I will regret it for life! So... I don¡¯t know what I just proposed..." "We promise you!" The thin and tall man made the decision. The remaining Yang Qin''er both nodded in agreement. The corners of Ning Jiaojiao''s lips curled up. Even if she did not say these extremely provocative words, those people would make the same choice. Because in their hearts, they thought that way. What she said was just to the point of their hearts, to be an assist! Ning Jiaojiao suggested: "Let''s join hands to deal with Chu Liuyue first. Any treasures found will be shared openly! As for the Longyuan Sword...the one who has the chance to get it, how about it!?" "A word is settled!" Yang Qin''er looked back and suddenly exclaimed: "Look! Those black sword auras seem to have returned to Longyuan Sword!" Several people looked up one after another, and they saw that there were several black sword qi coming from nowhere, pouring into the Dragon Abyss sword! At the same time, one after another silver lightning was constantly being stacked and struck down! "go!" Ning Jiaojiao reacted first and rushed forward immediately! Not to be outdone, the others quickly followed! ... The ninth silver lightning struck through the sword! In an instant, the sword sounded! Like a behemoth that has been sleeping for a long time, it suddenly woke up! It was like a hole in the endless dark night, and the sky suddenly appeared! From it we can vaguely see the vast existence! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes and looked at Long Yuanjian in front of her without blinking. Longyuanjian... actually awakened by himself! The surrounding black sword aura began to return to Long Yuanjian continuously! Chi Chi! The sound of breaking through the air rang in my ears! The three-eyed condor suddenly whispered. Chu Liuyue followed its line of sight, her pupils shrinking! I saw a golden flame suddenly emerging from the ground! It still appeared where the Dragon Abyss Sword had sunk into the ground, but it was much warmer than the first time. And-instead of disappearing, it started to spread around! In just a short time, the bottom of the huge tiankeng has been completely filled with golden flames! Seen from above, it looks like Long Yuanjian pierced into a group of golden flames! "The corpse of the beast is below! It must be as soon as possible! The power of heaven has been unable to support me for too long! Three-eyed Condor shouted in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue frowned: "Do you mean... to break into this golden flame?" The three-eyed condor replied affirmatively. "The Dragon Abyss Sword has awakened. This is the only gap where it has loosened. Once it recognizes its master again, the corpse of the divine beast will either be possessed by people or be completely destroyed!" Chu Liuyue nodded, and a red flame spread out from her body instantly, covering her whole body! "go!" The three-eyed condor swooped down! The figure of one person and one beast disappeared into that flame instantly! boom! The fire is soaring! Chapter 515： Old nest (three shifts) "what is that!?" Ning Jiaojiao and the others were blindfolded for a moment when they saw the golden flames bursting out suddenly. They hurried forward and saw the huge sinkhole! And-the golden flame that has covered most of the sinkhole! They wanted to get closer and look more closely, but they were forced back by the hot flame and the vast breath. As a result, they can only stand on the periphery and watch all this happen. "Where is Chu Liuyue?" Yang Qin''er looked around, but didn''t see Chu Liuyue. She was here just now, could it be... "Chu Liuyue went down here!?" Several people looked at each other. In addition, there seems to be no more reasonable explanation. "This flame... falling in is a death! She should have been sent out of the Tianling God Realm." The thin tall man speculated, "Let''s wait for the Dragon Abyss Sword to fully awaken first!" No one else has any comments. Regardless of Chu Liuyue''s situation, the most important thing now is the Dragon Yuan sword! Several people were silent and began to wait together. Later, people arrived around the tiankeng one after another. Everyone was very tacitly silent, and they were distributed in all directions of the Tiankeng waiting for the complete awakening of Long Yuanjian. Including Yang Qin''er and the four, there are nine people in total. This number seems trivial, but it is actually very rare. Others have long been forced to weed out because they cannot withstand the constant infusion of the Force into the body. The person who can finally reach here either possesses an extremely excellent earth meridian or has some means and treasures. In short, they are not easy to deal with. Qiang Wanzhou was the tenth to arrive here. Colors are hung on his body, but fortunately, it doesn''t matter. He walked to the sinkhole, looked inside, and frowned slightly. Chu Liuyue''s breath disappeared in that golden flame! He thought about it for a moment, and then stood there waiting. ... The three-eyed condor broke through the golden flames and led Chu Liuyue straight down! The golden flames overwhelmed the sight. Chu Liuyue could only feel the flames around him surging wildly like magma! Suddenly, she saw that a door appeared in the golden flame! "What is that?" Chu Liuyue asked quickly. The three-eyed condor did not speak, and ran at a faster speed! When he got close, Chu Liuyue finally saw that it was a black door. The door was made of unknown material, dull and deep, exuding a force of chill. The gate is carved with reliefs. That is a sword. Chu Liuyue looked at it, and immediately recognized that it was the Dragon Abyss Sword! "This is the seal from Longyuanjian on the corpse of the divine beast!" The three-eyed condor said firmly. Chu Liuyue immediately understood. "The corpse of the beast is behind this door?" "Yes! Just open the door and you can enter it!" Chu Liuyue stared at the door, lost in thought. "I want to open this door... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..." As soon as the voice fell, the black pyramid in her body suddenly flew out of her body as if it had been summoned by something! Chu Liuyue was startled and was about to grab it immediately! However, just as her hand was about to touch the black pyramid, she suddenly saw a cold light flashing across the gate! The relief of Longyuan Sword is moving! Chu Liuyue''s movements stopped. The black pyramid turned slowly in front of the gate. A subtle breath came out of it. "Squeaky-" The door opens! Chu Liuyue must have taken back the black pyramid in her heart and rushed in immediately! boom! The door closed tightly behind her! Chu Liuyue sighed in relief, raised her eyes and looked forward-- This is actually a magnificent and magnificent hall! At first glance, it is all made of extremely precious jade. On the ground, countless jewels and treasures are scattered. The blue color rough stone, which is invaluable outside, is actually piled into a hill here! There are phantom beads the size of longan scattered everywhere in the corner of the corner. You must know that the big green bean of this thing can get ten thousand white crystal coins outside! Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t help holding his breath after seeing so many treasures. This wealth... is terrible! These things are different from pill medicine or martial arts, they are all real money! However, it seems that this place has been abandoned for too long, and everything is covered with a thick layer of dust. Chu Liuyue murmured: "Is this a treasure house left by Taizu..." "This is the nest of Taixu Phoenix Dragon!" The words of the three-eyed condor immediately made Chu Liuyue aroused. "what!?" "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is the Primordial Divine Beast, which can be called the supreme. They like to collect these... treasures the most. The three-eyed condor paused for a moment before barely speaking the last two words. The status of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is very high, and there is no strength. Almost all mythical beasts have to bow their heads to them. However, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon family has a habit-they like to collect all kinds of shiny stones and jade, and then these things collected from various places are all piled up in their lairs. How to say this habit... In fact, it''s not a bad habit, but the thought of the Supreme Void Phoenix Dragon, who is called the supreme and majestic, sleeps on such piles of jade every day, it really disillusioned the beast. The three-eyed condor thought that this was just a legend, but unexpectedly... Chu Liuyue nodded clearly and looked around. "Since this is their old nest, why don''t you see the corpse¡ª" Chu Liuyue''s voice stopped abruptly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Recommend a friend the vegetarian bun Introduction: Tianshi Shiqi was accidentally reborn on the body of Shibaoqi, the youngest daughter of the landlord¡¯s house. She became a small peasant girl in seconds, and because of the infinite love of the best mom, the whole family did not wait to see her? ! Let¡¯s take a look at how Shiqi cleans up and leads Shijia to become wealthy to the pinnacle of life! Incidentally, he abducted a man who held a powerful and powerful man back. Men have three good points, and their legs are long and golden. Nonsence! She is cold and domineering but spoils her! [Ps: Shuangjie, Ting Su, Tianshi catches ghosts, heals sweet pets, is short in the family, makes a fortune, 1V1] Chapter 516： Showdown (four more) In the middle of the hall, half a huge corpse was lying there quietly. Every inch of bone is as shiny and clear as jade, and it is easy to confuse it among the piles of treasures, so Chu Liuyue didn''t recognize it for the first time. But if you look closely, you can still distinguish it. The faint coercion spread from it! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly. Suddenly, the three-eyed condor uttered a neigh, and suddenly put away its wings and bowed its head slightly. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, and could clearly feel the awe and surrender in his heart! There is no doubt-this corpse is indeed Taixu Phoenix Dragon! "How are you?" Chu Liuyue asked worriedly. The three-eyed condor shook his head. "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon is an ancient divine beast, with absolute blood pressure. If this is a living Taixu Phoenix Dragon, I must obey it, but fortunately, only half of the skeleton remains. I can still bear it. " Chu Liuyue was secretly speechless. The three-eyed condor could be regarded as an extremely powerful divine beast, but in front of the Tai Void Phoenix Dragon, it instantly became small. This is just half a corpse, and the coercion remaining on it is so terrifying. I really don¡¯t know how much the real Taixu Phoenix Dragon exists... "According to your current strength, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon only needs to look at you, and you can be destroyed!" The three-eyed condor said lightly. Whether Chu Liuyue could see it was still a question. Besides, even if there is a chance to see the real Taixu Phoenix Dragon, it is still not certain what level she will be. "Why is this half a corpse?" She asked, twisting her eyebrows. The three-eyed condor shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan attaches great importance to the corpse. Even if they die outside, they will find it far away and will never put it out casually. This corpse is only half... Maybe it is for this reason. Can be discovered by the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan." Chu Liuyue was thoughtful, but felt quite reasonable. "But if there is only half a corpse, how do you recover your physical body?" The three-eyed condor pondered slightly and said: "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon is an ancient divine beast, and its bloodline power is also higher than that of all divine beasts. If you can use this power, even if it is only half a corpse, you can still reshape its flesh." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good! In that case, let''s take the corpse away first, and then help you when we find everything we need-is there anything wrong?" Seeing the three-eyed condor looking at herself with strange eyes, Chu Liuyue coughed. "Do you want to take this corpse away?" Three-eyed Condor asked rhetorically. Chu Liuyue nodded hesitantly. "...Is this... inappropriate?" The eyes of the three-eyed condor became even stranger. "Do you think the Universe Ring in your hand can withstand the pressure of this corpse?" Chu Liuyue finally understood its meaning. She patted her forehead lightly. "hiss--" Why forgot about this! "Then what do you say? Do you just continue to put it here like this? But we finally came in..." It was the three-eyed condor that she spoke, and she rushed in desperately. If she tells her now that she can only see but not take... "Heavenly Saint Ding." The three-eyed condor said in a deep voice. "Putting its corpse into the heavenly saint cauldron, on the one hand, it can be taken away, and on the other hand, it can also extract the power of the bloodline of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon remaining in it." Chu Liuyue nodded. As soon as his heart moved, the heavenly sacred cauldron appeared in his palm. Transparent karma burns quietly in it. Chu Liuyue moved his wrist lightly, and the heavenly sacred cauldron flew into the air and expanded rapidly! A transparent flame spread out from it, sweeping towards the half-corpse on the ground! However, just as the transparent karma fire touched the corpse, a bright light suddenly flashed! Chu Liuyue subconsciously covered her eyes. For a moment, she suddenly realized something and looked intently! I saw a huge profound formation above the corpse, flashing light! Stop the fire of transparency! After seeing the profound formation clearly, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. This is actually a nine-level profound formation! After reaching the eighth-level profound master in her previous life, she always stayed at this level, unable to take a step forward. If there is a slightly lower level, she may still try to crack it, but this... is a dead end at all! "There is a seal on this half of the corpse. It seems that it must be cracked." The words of the three-eyed condor made Chu Liuyue even more desperate. She held her forehead with a headache, looked at the quietly rotating profound formation in front of her, and asked emptily: "Do you think I have this strength?" It said just now that Taixu Phoenix Dragon could kill her at a glance! Three-eyed Condor glanced at her: "Of course you don''t have it right now. But-God can!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "What do you mean?" The three-eyed condor suddenly fell silent and did not speak for a long time. Just when Chu Liuyue thought it would not speak, it finally said: "The nine-level profound formation is actually not much different from the eighth-level profound formation. The only difference is that the nine-level profound formation contains a ray of heavenly power! As long as you can resolve it, you can easily crack it! " Chu Liuyue opened her mouth. "You...how did you know?" The three-eyed condor seemed to grit its teeth: "At the beginning I was suppressed by a ninth-level profound formation, how could I not know!?" Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. "So, the person who suppressed you back then was also a profound master? And... still at level nine!?" The three-eyed condor had cold eyes, still with a bit of hatred in his eyes. Chu Liuyue changed the subject with interest. "But even if this is the case, I am now a third-level profound master, how can I resolve the heavenly path?" This is simply a dream! The three-eyed condor gave her a fixed look. "Others may not be able to do it, but you can definitely do it. Because there is heaven in your body too!" Chu Liuyue was shocked, as if she understood something. She pursed her lips: "Then I will try!" After speaking, she sat cross-legged, holding her breath. The water droplets in the dantian are slowly spinning. Chu Liuyue began to try to summon the power of heaven. One is from the Jingshen Jue, and the other is from the contract with the three-eyed condor. I don''t know how long it took, a light spot appeared loomingly among the drops of water! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed¡ªthat should be the breath of heaven! After that, she opened her eyes and looked at the complicated and huge nine-level profound formation. She popped her fingers! A tiny water drop suddenly flew out of her fingertips! In that, a star is clearly visible! Where the water drop passed, a black space crack was silently drawn! As it gradually approached, above the ninth-level profound formation suddenly exploded with unparalleled power! Countless streamers intertwined! It''s dazzling! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened--the heavenly aura on that ninth-level profound formation was already hidden in the tens of thousands of streams of light! Hard to find! Chapter 517： Except for her (five shifts) The drop of water quietly suspended in front of the huge profound formation, looking extremely small. But the two sides fell into a confrontation. Chu Liuyue knew that this was actually a duel between the two heavens! If she wants to win, she must make sure that she will win with one blow! Her gaze was fixed on the countless streams of light that intertwined. The three-eyed condor stood by, silent. The whole space is terribly quiet. ... Boom! Another sky thunder cut down! The light was so shining that it was almost impossible to look directly at it! "Back again!" The people who originally waited outside the tiankeng were affected by this energy and moved back again! But most people were injured in varying degrees. "This is already the twenty-seventh sky thunder of Longyuanjian, and its power is already so powerful. I really have to wait until the ninety-nine and eighty-one sky thunders reappear...we''re afraid no one can bear it! All will be driven out of Tian Ling God Realm!" a burly man said in a deep voice. The black sword aura in the tiankeng is still constantly being refilled into the Dragon Abyss sword. Looking around, there was already a golden sea of ??fire below. "It''s not necessarily. The new master selected by Long Yuanjian will not be threatened by these powers." Another man beside him spit out a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth. When the voice fell, everyone was silent for a moment. They insist on waiting here, not for this! ? Yang Qin''er''s eyes flickered, and she asked quietly: "Brothers, your injuries are very serious, otherwise... let''s not wait?" The two men vetoed in unison: "No! Until the last moment, never give up! Long Yuanjian will try to choose a new master every nine thunders. It seems that no one has been selected in the first three rounds-there is still a chance!" "Yes! If you just flee because you are timid, you will really be looked down upon! Don''t be afraid of Qin''er, you will be protected if you have a senior!" Yang Qin''er smiled gratefully. Ning Jiaojiao looked on coldly, a touch of irony across her eyes. During this period of time, every time they encountered danger, the two men rushed to the front, fearing something might happen to Yang Qin''er. So far, the two of them were wounded, but Yang Qin''er was still unscathed. This Yang Qin''er has some means. Otherwise, it would be impossible for these two people to be born and die for her. This Wanzheng will be a game after all, but looking at these two people, they have been completely played with by Yang Qin''er. Yang Qin''er noticed Ning Jiaojiao''s gaze and looked up at her. The two looked at each other for a moment, then each turned away. At this moment, another sky thunder fell! Silver flashes! The violent energy spread out! Ning Jiaojiao bears the brunt! She changed her mind and ran back immediately! The bearded man standing behind her wanted to step back, but he staggered and took a step slower. It was just this step that allowed Ning Jiaojiao to pass him! He became the person closest to the tiankeng! In the next moment, his figure disappeared instantly! This means that he has been eliminated! Yang Qin''er gave Ning Jiaojiao a warning look. The corners of Ning Jiaojiao''s lips provoked a flamboyant arc, which was fleeting. "It''s a pity..." The bearded man was seriously injured and basically had no combat effectiveness at all. A person who has been unable to help much would be an eyesore to stay here. It''s better to send him a ride. Ning Jiaojiao touched her face with satisfaction. Suddenly, she felt that a cold gaze fell on her. She turned to look. A blond boy was staring at himself, his eyes like a knife. Under the gaze of those eyes, what she did just now seems to have been seen through! Ning Jiaojiao subconsciously averted her gaze. But the line of sight still made her look back, very uncomfortable. She seemed to ask unconsciously: "Who is that blond boy? He looks familiar." Yang Qin''er sneered in her heart, did not speak, her face was still sad because the senior was eliminated. The thin and tall man patted her shoulder comfortably, and when he heard Ning Jiaojiao''s words, he also glanced at her. "Isn''t that the boy who bit someone that day? It seems to be... named... Qiang Wanzhou?" Ning Jiaojiao had an impression now. "So it was him." She and him have never known each other, but why does he seem to have hatred against him? Ning Jiaojiao was depressed, but did not intend to ask. She didn''t want to miss the Dragon Abyss Sword because of these little things! After a while, that line of sight finally left, and she was secretly relieved. ... The waiting time is always particularly difficult. Especially this kind of accompanying great danger is even more uncomfortable. When the thirty-sixth sky thunder fell, no one was selected, but two more people were driven out because they couldn''t bear the pressure. One of them included the tall and thin man from the Purple Cloud Sword Sect. Yang Qin''er finally couldn''t help but approached Ning Jiaojiao, lowered her voice and asked: "What do you want to do!?" Ning Jiaojiao chuckled softly: "I''m helping you! Those two are here, where can you show their fists? Now that they are all eliminated, you don''t have to cover up." Yang Qin''er sneered: "I do not know what you''re talking about!" Ning Jiaojiao didn''t care. She didn''t believe that Yang Qin''er could really pretend to the end! Others are getting more anxious. "Four rounds have passed, why hasn''t Long Yuanjian chosen a master..." "Wait a little longer! Once the artifact begins to awaken, it will definitely choose a new master." "But what is the golden flame below? In the rumors about the Dragon Abyss Sword, it seems that this thing has not been mentioned..." "How can we guess this mysterious place? Just wait with peace of mind!" ... Xuanji Square. Time has passed one day and one night. But there were more people in the square than before. Jiang Yucheng still changed his face, standing in an inconspicuous corner, watching the situation on the court. Up to now, most people have been eliminated. But the farther to the end, the more intense the competition! He looked at the black jade slab. The names on it are already very few. Suddenly, he fixed his gaze, staring at a name on it, and asked: "Chu Liuyue is still inside?" The man following him immediately said: "Yes. There are thirteen people, including her." Jiang Yucheng put one hand behind him, and gradually clenched into a fist. Chu Liuyue is only a Tier 3 martial artist, even if he is a little capable, he should have been eliminated. "The rest, the lowest level is also the fifth-order peak, right?" "The big man is wise. And..." "And what?" Jiang Yucheng asked impatiently. The man lowered his voice. "Moreover-among the remaining people, except for Chu Liuyue, they are all superiors of the Earth Meridian." Jiang Yucheng''s pupils shrink slightly! Chapter 518： Old master (one more) According to his original expectation, by this time, all the rest should be geniuses from the upper level of the Earth Meridian. But Chu Liuyue stayed till now? Is there something weird about her being real? "Where is Mu Qinghe now?" He asked. "Lord Young Master, didn''t you let Vice Admiral Mu be busy with that matter before... At this point, he probably hasn''t come out yet." reminded softly. Jiang Yu Cheng suddenly rubbed his eyebrows. He may be really tired these days, and he has forgotten even this kind of thing. "Let him go to Markham Garden." Markham Garden is a famous restaurant in Xiling City, famous for its elegance and luxury. But only a few people know that it is his chassis. "...You mean¡ªnow?" Jiang Yucheng glanced at the black jade slab and nodded lightly: "Yes. Go now." With that, he turned and left. "Guan Hao, continue to send people to stare at this situation. If there is anything abnormal, immediately notify this son." Guan Hao thought for a moment, and probably already guessed what he meant by "abnormal". "Yes!" ... When Jiang Yucheng came to Markham Garden, Mu Qinghe was already waiting in the room. Seeing Jiang Yucheng coming in, he immediately got up: "I''ve seen Grand Prince." The lieutenant of the Black Cavalry, who had always been cold and indifferent, treated the eldest son of the Jiang family very respectfully. Jiang Yucheng sat down. "Sit down, too." Mu Qinghe hesitated for a moment, and when he saw that he poured two cups of tea, he also sat down. Guan Hao went out, closed the door gently, and took care of it outside. Mu Qinghe lowered his eyes: "I don''t know why the eldest son hurriedly summoned the minister to come today?" Jiang Yucheng picked up the tea cup and took a sip, the tea smelled. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just something I want to ask you." "Lord Master, please, Weichen must know everything." Jiang Yu Cheng rubbed the tea cup, but didn''t drink it. He just raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Qinghe. "Chu Liuyue...you brought it?" Mu Qing and the hands on their knees curled up slightly, their expressions unchanged: "Yes." "It''s said outside that she was late with Jian Feng. What''s the matter." Mu Qinghe paused for a moment, and then briefly explained the situation at the time. "...So, Weichen came back first, and asked Jian Fengchi to help bring Chu Liuyue. At the Wanzheng meeting, it seemed that there was a misunderstanding when registering, so Jian Feng was left behind. Chi''s name." Jiang Yucheng curled his lips without any smile. "Liu Xing has always been unaccustomed to Jian Fengchi, he should have done it deliberately." So mindless, he really shares the same line with his master, Shangguan Wan! He also didn''t want to think, whether it was Shangguan Wan or Jiang Yucheng, it was impossible for Jian Feng to do this kind of thing late. He actually wants to retaliate... Don''t look at who can tell Jian Fengchi to help! Mu Qing and pondered for a moment, and said: "This statement seems to be widely spread in Xiling, otherwise the officials will send someone to¡ª" "No. It doesn''t matter what those people think. The key now is-Chu Liuyue. Mu Qinghe, when you came back, you didn''t tell this son that Chu Liuyue had so much hidden in his body. Secret." Jiang Yucheng put the teacup back on the table with a sound. Mu Qing and frowned slightly: "Weichen is stupid, I don''t know what the grandmaster said, what is it?" Cheng Jiang Yu smiled and said: "Don''t you know that she is still in the Heavenly Order God Realm now? There were nearly 200 people who entered it, and when my son came, there were still thirteen left. She was one of them. She was only a middle-ranked earth meridian. , And it''s only a third-order martial artist, do you think, why did she stay for now?" Mu Qing and his pupils shrink slightly. He knew that Chu Liuyue had some abilities, but he didn''t expect that she could survive this time! "As expected from Yaochen Country..." Jiang Yucheng said meaningfully. Mu Qinghe got up immediately, respectfully clasped his fists and saluted: "Grand Master Mingjian. Chu Liuyue is indeed somewhat capable, otherwise the Weichen would not bring her to the Wanzheng Meeting. But... Weichen did not expect..." "Don''t be nervous." Jiang Yucheng smiled and waved, looking relaxed. "The more this happens, the happier the third princess will know." Mu Qing and his eyelids drooped slightly, their voices were not turbulent: "Yes." "There is another little thing, this young man is a little curious." Jiang Yucheng leaned forward, staring at Mu Qinghe and asked: "Don''t you think that Chu Liuyue''s appearance... is somewhat similar to a person?" There is still a slight smile on his face, his voice is calm and gentle, and he seems to be talking about something insignificant. Mu Qing lifted his clothes and knelt on the ground! "Grand Master Mingjian, the Weichen is definitely not intentional! It''s just that the Yaochen Kingdom has only this young genius with the original meridian, so... Weichen had to bring her back, otherwise there would be no reason to stay in Yaochen Kingdom. Go down." Jiang Yucheng stared at him, his eyes like a knife. In the room, there was a long dead silence. I don''t know how long it took before Jiang Yucheng suddenly laughed. "My son just said it casually. Why are you so nervous? Speaking carefully, there are actually only three points of similarity. There are so many similar people in this world, it''s no surprise." He had actually sent someone to investigate Chu Liuyue secretly. Judging from the information received so far, there is no problem with Chu Liuyue''s identity. Most importantly, she is indeed only fourteen years old. Mu Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Grandpa." Jiang Yucheng smiled and leaned back on the chair. "This is just a coincidence. If there are other candidates, why would you choose Chu Liuyue? After all... your old master is really heartbroken to you." Mu Qinghe''s head suddenly hit the ground! "Weichen from beginning to end, only the Grand Prince is the master!" He put his head on the cold floor, as if cold to his heart. After a short and suffocating silence, Jiang Yucheng finally got up, helped him up with his own hands, and said warmly: "What are you doing? My son has always believed in you the most." Only then did Mu Qinghe stand up: "Thank you, Grandpa." There is a clear bruise on his forehead, which shows how cruel the knock was just now. "You go back first. You can just continue to do the things that you told you before. Don''t worry about the other things." This is to warn him not to interfere in the Wanzheng meeting. "Yes." After Jiang Yucheng finished speaking, he raised his foot and left. After a long time, Mu Qinghe let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the two cups of tea on the table. Jiang Yucheng''s cup has not been moved from beginning to end. He stood there for a while. The Red Demon didn''t know when he appeared on his shoulder. It has always been lively at this time, but it wilted a lot, without saying a word. Mu Qinghe closed his eyes, and when they opened them again, their eyes were already calm. Then he lifted his foot and left. Chapter 519： Shui Liuer (two more) Time passed slowly. Inside the hall, there was dead silence. Chu Liuyue was highly concentrated, still staring at the huge profound formation. When the two powers were facing each other, she had begun to quietly remember the movement of the heavenly aura on the profound formation. But the ninth-level profound formation is too powerful for her now, so this process is extremely expensive for her. Not only the loss of spirit, the force is also fading fast. So Chu Liuyue could only watch while constantly replenishing the force. Fortunately, there are countless amount of force stored in the water drop, so it can be poured out continuously at this time and spread to her limbs. This process was painful at first, but after more times, Chu Liuyue gradually got used to it. And the flesh and bones of her body are rapidly becoming stronger as the Force washes over and over again! She didn''t even realize that the aura in her body was constantly increasing! The three-eyed condor looked at Chu Liuyue, and an obscure light flashed across his eyes. This kind of cultivation method places very high demands on practitioners, and most people simply cannot bear it. But Chu Liuyue not only endured it, but also seemed to be getting more relaxed! Her potential is even stronger than previously demonstrated! It turned its gaze and looked at the heavenly sacred cauldron quietly floating in the air. Now, it finally understood a little bit why Heavenly Sacred Ding chose her... Chu Liuyue''s entire mind was placed on this profound formation, completely forgetting the time. And in her mind, a rough outline of the profound formation was gradually drawn out! ... Chu Liuyue had completely forgotten me over there, but the people waiting outside the Tiankeng were still struggling. With the passage of time, Long Yuanjian summoned more and more heavenly ways, and the aura and coercion became stronger! They have been withdrawn from their initial position for dozens of miles. And two more were eliminated one after another. Of the original ten people, now only half are left. But Long Yuanjian did not intend to choose a new master for a long time. No one was selected in the fifth or sixth round, and now there are only two last chances left. A few people didn''t show up on their faces, but in fact they were secretly anxious. "There is no day or night here, and I don''t know how long it has passed..." Yang Qin''er murmured. The others did not speak. When Qiang Wanzhou heard this, he suddenly thought of something, his expression moved slightly. He closed his eyes and examined the situation in his body. For a moment, he opened his eyes, and a hint of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes. The medicinal effect of the pill he ate before seemed to have completely evaporated... I don''t know if it is because the environment here is different from the outside world, or because the time has come. He glanced at the sinkhole. From here, only the huge Dragon Abyss sword and the golden flames burning crazily can be seen. Chu Liuyue''s figure still did not appear. He thought for a while, took out a jade bottle, and took the second pill. ... Xuanji Square. Two days later, only nine people were left with the names on the black jade slab. Everyone guessed that according to this progress, in a few days, the game should be completely over. But unexpectedly, no one was eliminated on the third day. The waiting crowd gradually became anxious. All kinds of opinions are clamoring. "It''s been three days, why didn''t all the remaining nine people come out? Could it be an accident?" "That''s the Tianling God Realm, what can happen! Didn''t you see those eliminated before, are all sent out alive? Let''s not worry about it, it''s all about watching the excitement!?" "That said. After all, whoever wins and loses is the sect in Xiling City that cares the most, right? It has nothing to do with us! But having said that, it was said that there might be many rare treasures hidden in God''s Domain that day. , But those before... were all driven out half-dead, and 80% had nothing to do with the baby! Do you think that Heavenly Ling God''s Domain is just a dangerous place, there is no treasure at all?" "That''s the place where Taizu sits! It''s rumored that there was a way of heaven, how could it not be? Besides, where is the opportunity so easy to get? Maybe in the end, it may not be all for one person!" "There are still nine people, and I don''t know who will have this kind of luck... It''s Chu Liuyue, who is still there now, which is really unexpected..." ... Chunfeng Building, private rooms on the second floor. A woman in white is holding a lute and playing. She has a slim figure, weak Liu Fufeng, with a veil on her face, and only a pair of gentle watery eyes are exposed, but she can vaguely see that she is a rare beauty. Noisy and miscellaneous, big and small beads fall on the jade plate, playing a good pipa. Behind the screen, there was a tall figure reclining. Suddenly, the hand of the woman in white stopped. The room became quiet for an instant. For a moment, the man behind the screen lazily spoke: "Xiao Liuer, why didn''t you play anymore?" The woman in white stood up and curtseyed: "Young Master Jian is not here today. No matter how much Liuer plays, he won''t be able to catch him. It''s better." Her voice is very gentle and pleasant, but in Jian Fengchi''s ears, it seems to contain killing intent. He coughed: "Xiao Liuer really misunderstood, how can my son¡ª" "Jian Fengchi! This girl can''t play the piano to cows!" The woman in white suddenly interrupted Jian Fengchi''s words roughly. This is really fatal! Jian Fengchi immediately said with interest: "Then Xiao Liuer go and rest first, don''t be tired." The white-clothed woman walked over the screen while holding the pipa and sneered: "Jian Fengchi, this girl has been playing for you for so long. What I asked you to do, but is it exciting?" Jian Fengchi, the famous little overlord in Xiling City, has always been arrogant and arrogant, but when faced with the white-clothed woman, he seemed to be a little lowered unconsciously. He wrinkled a handsome face of Fengshen: "I have it! If nothing has been found, this young man dare not step into the door of the Chunfeng Building!" The woman in white''s eyes lit up: "It''s pretty much the same. Then you talk about it first--" Before he finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps outside. "The wind is late! The wind is late!" A familiar young man''s voice came. The duo in the room was taken aback. Jian Feng said late: "It''s Yuwen who surprised Hong." The woman in white gritted her teeth and said: "This girl knows! It''s really time to come!" After speaking, she quickly retreated behind the screen. The door was immediately opened. Yuwen rushed in with shocking wind. "The wind is late! You know--" Seeing the woman in white in the room, he stammered suddenly. "...Miss Liuer, I didn''t expect you to be here..." Shui Liu''er bowed to the screen with fullness: "Then Liuer will retire first." Stepped back a few steps, walked to Yuwen Jinghong''s side, and bowed in passing. Yuwen said with a blushing ear: "Ms. Liuer walk slowly." "What is your kid doing here?" Jian Feng Chi walked out from behind the screen, folded his arms and looked at him impatiently. Yuwen Jinghong remembered his purpose and looked excited: "Don''t you know? The Chu Liuyue you brought has now reached the top eight of the Wanzheng Meeting!" Chapter 520： Get rich! (Three shifts) Jian Feng was stunned for a while before realizing what he was saying. Wanzheng meeting? Top eight? Looking at Jian Fengchi''s look, the smile on Yuwen Jinghong''s face gradually solidified. "Don''t you take this matter to heart at all?" Jian Fengchi shrugged lazily: "Isn''t it just one game? As for that?" In particular, this is still a match requested by Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng. Not only does he not care, but he also looks down upon it! If it weren''t for helping Mu Qinghe, he would never get involved in this matter! In the past few days when he came back, he was eating, drinking and having fun in Xiling City, so he was so cool, where is there to think about other things? Yuwen screamed. "Fortunately she was brought by you!" Jian Feng said in his heart that this person was found by Mu Qing and he really had nothing to do with him. "Why is this game not over yet?" Yuwen glanced at him contemptuously. "It seems that you really didn''t put any thoughts on it. I really don''t know what you are looking for a girl to do. This game has been going on for four days, and today is the fifth day. Nearly 200 people participated in the official game. Characters, now there are only the last eight left!" Before Jian Fengchi could explain, he continued: "Now all the major casinos in Xiling City have begun to bet on who is the first!" Upon hearing this, Jian Feng suddenly became a little bit energetic. "really?" Meeting Yuwen Jinghong''s contemptuous eyes, Jian Fengchi coughed: "Then...what''s the odds for that girl?" "Of course it is the highest! She is the lowest level among the eight people! No, she is the lowest level among these contestants." Yuwen said with shock, and couldn''t help touching his chin. "Hey, speaking of which, this girl is really amazing! I don''t think she can survive until now because of luck. If nothing else, you can still be a picky person!" The corner of Jian Fengchi''s lips evoked a wicked smile, with a touch of pride: "This is natural." He didn''t explain anything in a hurry. "You came to me today just to say this?" Jian Feng asked after turning around. "Snee!" Yuwen Jinghong suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose: "Ouch, who is thinking about this young master?" Jian Fengchi glanced at him sympathetically. Xiao Liuer was suddenly interrupted, and at this moment, I am afraid that the eight generations of Yuwen''s ancestors have been scolded again. "Hey, I''m here to inquire about you, you brought that girl... how many times do you think you can make it to the top?" Yuwen Jinghong rubbed his hands, "Um... I have a tight hand recently, so I thought See if you can take this opportunity to win! If you say she can make it to eighth, I''ll bet eighth, if you say seventh, I''ll bet seventh!" Jian Feng chi squinted his eyes: "The higher the ranking, the higher the odds?" Yuwen nodded in shock. "What are her odds for first place?" Yuwen Jinghong said a number. Jian Feng turned around and walked outside. "Hey! Feng Chi, what are you doing!?" Yuwen Jinghong quickly got up and followed. Jian Feng didn''t look back. "Get rich!" ... The Wanzheng Meeting is still going on, and everyone in Xiling City seems to be focusing on this game. A gossip message spread throughout Xiling overnight. ¡ª¡ªIt is said that Jian Fengchi, the young lord of Longyashan, walked all the casinos in Xiling City, betting on Chu Liuyue to win the Wanzheng Club first! This is simply another pot of oil on the fire! Everyone was full of curiosity and expectation about Wan Zheng because of his involvement in the Tianling God Realm, and Jian Fengchi''s sorrowful operation was even more popular! Jian Feng''s behavior is notoriously unruly and unrestrained in Xiling City. But this move still shocked countless people''s jaws. Because in the eyes of everyone, Chu Liuyue would never get the first place. Jian Fengchi''s doing this is similar to burning money. Even if he was rich in wealth, he couldn''t bear to make it like this. Had it not been for any particular reason, could he do this? As a result, everyone in Xiling knew that--Jian Fengchi fell in love with the Chu Liuyue he brought back! Jian Fengchi is not well-known, but this is the first time such a big battle. Numerous speculations arose for a while: Is it possible that Master Jian, who has always been romantic, is finally going to take care of this time? Countless women are very sad about this. ... Baicao House. Several women were wandering in the exhibition hall on the first floor, whispering something. "I heard that Chu Liuyue was brought back by Jian Fengchi from outside the Sky Screen. He doesn''t seem to have a good background. I really don''t know what he is after her?" "Her family background is indeed not good, but you haven''t seen her in person? I took a long look that day, and it is indeed a rare beauty. It''s no wonder Jian Fengchi is so enamoured." "No matter how good the looks are? There are so many beautiful women in this world! I see, Jian Fengchi was just fascinated for a while, and after a while, he will wake up!" "That is, is it possible that she can really enter Longyashan as the wife of the young master?" The young man standing behind the crystal cabinet finally couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask some young ladies, Chu Liuyue you just mentioned... but the one who just came to Xiling recently?" Several women glanced at each other and nodded unclearly. "Yes what''s the matter?" The young man smiled politely: "I don''t know where these rumors came from, but they are really outrageous. Ms. Chu is a distinguished guest of Mu Mansion, how could she have anything to do with Young Master Jian?" One of the women asked: "Which Mu House?" "This Xiling City is also the Mu Mansion!" Xiao Si reminded, "A few days ago, when Miss Chu came here, she was accompanied by Lieutenant Duan, Vice Admiral Mu''s close friend! We were up and down in Baicao. Everyone can see clearly!" Now, the faces of several women changed. Chu Liuyue actually has something to do with that killing god? The distinguished guest...what kind of distinguished guest could make Mu Qinghe value so much? You know-he hasn''t even had a woman in his house! "What you said is true?" Another woman stepped forward and asked anxiously. The young man pointed upstairs. "That''s not right! Miss Chu bought a lot of things on her own that day, and the people accompanying her went up to the second floor directly!" Which one of their Baicao Towers does not envy? Now everyone is waiting for Chu Liuyue to come back! The women looked at each other, one of them covered his lips and smiled. "This Chu Liuyue is really powerful. It not only allows Master Jian to spend a lot of money for her, but also makes Vice Mu make an exception for her. It is really amazing." Xiao Si''s face changed slightly. "This lady, please speak carefully." The woman laughed more happily. "Why, even this Baicao Tower has become her site? Can''t even say a word?" "Ms. Chu is a VIP guest of the black gold card of my Baicao Tower. Naturally, we must put Ms. Chu first." A clear man''s voice suddenly came. Everyone looked back. All the little servants in the exhibition hall on the first floor salute together: "I have seen Director Yue!" Chapter 521： VIP (four more) It turns out that this person is the director of the Baicao Tower-Yue Yu. Didn''t he always see the dragon without seeing the end? I heard that even some dignitaries in Xiling City wanted to visit him, they had to deliver posts one month in advance. Just this is not necessarily visible. It stands to reason that the manager of a medicinal material store in a mere district is inferior to these people, and it is even less likely to be bigger in front of them. But - Yue Yu is different. Because he is in charge of the Baicao Tower! Things are precious. He has things that other families don''t have, so he naturally has an advantage over others. In Xiling City, no one wanted to offend Baicao Tower. Because no one can guarantee that he will never need to buy medicinal materials from Baicaolou for the rest of his life. Anyone who knows something interesting will not find it boring here. Of course, these women couldn''t afford to provoke Yue Yu, and they twisted twice before apologizing honestly. "Yes, sorry." Yue Yu nodded and smiled slightly. "I believe that several of you will never make such a mistake again." Several women breathed a sigh of relief. However, before they waited for them to speak, they saw Yue Yu said to the young man beside them: "What are you doing, why don''t you invite these young ladies out?" The little servant slapped a spirit and quickly said: "Yes Yes!" With that, he has quickly bypassed the crystal cabinet, walked in front of a few people, and raised his finger to the door: "Several people, please--" "This, this--Manager Yue, what do you mean?" one of the women asked blankly, "We haven''t bought anything yet!" Yue Yu''s smile remained unchanged: "I know." It is clear that they are going to be driven out. Xiao Si immediately urged: "Ladies, please--" Although the women were full of anger, they didn''t dare to make trouble in the Baicao Tower, so they had to leave angrily. "let''s go!" At the door, one of the women finally couldn''t help but glanced back, suppressing anger and said: "Unexpectedly, Baicaolou treats guests like this! Even if we invite us next time, we will not come!" Yue Yu said with a smile: "A few ladies don''t have to worry about this issue. From today on, my Baicao Lou will not do business for a few others." Everyone was shocked when he said this. The few women who were about to step out of the store all stopped and looked at Yue Yu in shock. The woman who spoke was also frightened: "Manager Yue, what do you mean by you?" "It means it literally. Several of the VIPs of the Black Gold Card who openly criticized and humiliated me in Baicao Tower, we naturally have to give an attitude. Please come here in the future and go around them all." Yue Yu''s voice was very gentle, but his words were very cold and ruthless. "Oh, yes. It''s the same in the families of the young ladies." The needles dropped quietly in the first floor exhibition hall. Yue Yu''s shot is really ruthless! The business of the whole family was cut off! When these women went back, they didn''t know what punishment they would endure! Even if they said bad things about Chu Liuyue, it would be too much... Although some people think so, no one is stupid enough to speak for these people. ¡ª¡ªJust kidding, who is so mindless and wants to offend Yue Yu for irrelevant people! ? The women obviously realized that it was not good, and pleaded anxiously. Two of them even cried. But Yue Yu didn''t bother to pay attention, and turned around. Several young men stepped forward together and drove the women out. They wandered outside the door for a long time, attracting the attention of many people. But they couldn''t tell the reason themselves, and finally had to leave in embarrassment. Yue Yu''s gaze swept across the people standing in the exhibition hall on the first floor, and he smiled slightly: "I''m disturbing you. I will prepare a small gift for you later, and please forgive me." The crowd responded happily. Yue Yu has done this, and they must also give face. After comforting everyone, Yue Yu walked upstairs. He walked to the third floor alone. A middle-aged man greeted him: "Manager, why did you suddenly come today?" This person is Cui Fangyi, deputy director of Baicaolou. Yue Yu walked into his own room on the third floor, and the middle-aged man followed him in. After closing the door, Yue Yu let out a sigh of relief, his face full of lingering fears. "Luckily it was too late..." Cui Fangyi was confused: "What did you say?" Yue Yu shook his head, walked over to sit down, and said: "You should know everything that happened below. If you have similar things in the future, you should handle them accordingly." Cui Fangyi furrowed his thick eyebrows: "You mean... in the future, there will be people who humiliate the distinguished guests of the Black Gold Card and will not do the other party''s business? You haven''t set this rule before. Are you really planning to do this? Those people talk a little too much, but Also... I don''t know this sin!" Yue Yu looked up at him. "What do you do when I rushed here today?" Cui Fangyi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly opened his eyes in shock: "Aren''t you specifically targeting Chu--" Yue Yu nodded. "I also received the news today." He pointed to it, "From now on, this Miss Chu is the guest of honor in our Baicao Tower!" Cui Fangyi gasped. What kind of identity is that Chu Liuyue! ? "This news should have been received a few days ago, but it was only received because of some delays on the way." Yue Yu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Unexpectedly, it was too late these few days. That Miss Chu had already been to Baicao Tower. However, that''s fine. She is already a VIP of the Black Gold Card, so she can just be a reason." Although Cui Fangyi was still shocked, he immediately responded. "Yes!" Chapter 522： Want to leave after taking my things? (Five more) Heavenly Order God Realm. Inside the magnificent hall, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, still staring at the huge profound formation not far away. She had completely ignored everything around her, and there was only one thought in her eyes and heart-to crack the profound formation! There was already a rough outline in her mind. Over time, this outline gradually became clear. This is the profound formation that Chu Liuyue imitated in her mind. Of course, compared with the real profound formation, this small group is nothing at all. But Chu Liuyue didn''t really want to reproduce it completely. It is impossible for her now. Therefore, she actually did her best to trace the trajectory of the previous heavenly path, and tried to find a pattern from it. At a certain moment, she was finally sure in her heart! Bright stars burst out of the eyes! That''s it! "go with!" That drop of water with the aura of heaven rushed straight to a certain point above the profound formation! boom! Two tyrannical and unmatched forces, completely collided together! Make a loud noise! Hit it! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed! The next moment, centered on the impact position, a wave of energy visible to the naked eye began to spread around! The streamer close by was crushed instantly! Destroyed! The huge mysterious formation has officially collapsed! ... At the same moment, several people outside the Tiankeng were still waiting. There are only four people left here. Qiang Wanzhou, Ning Jiaojiao, Yang Qin''er, and the burly man named Qiu Ding. Boom! Another sky thunder fell! Several people stared at Long Yuanjian closely, with visible tension on their faces. Because-this is already the eightieth sky thunder! Long Yuanjian still has no choice! So, now there is only one last chance! Ning Jiaojiao couldn''t help but looked at Qiang Wanzhou in the distance. Not long ago, this blond boy actually broke through the sixth-order martial artist here! She was jealous and resentful, and she couldn''t figure out how Qiang Wanzhou could make such a smooth breakthrough when she was so nervous! What she didn''t know was that Qiang Wanzhou''s attention was not actually on Longyuan Sword. He only thought about one thing from beginning to end-to find Chu Liuyue. He could feel that she was under the golden flame, so he waited with peace of mind. While waiting, he himself estimated that he used the third pill. It was precisely because of the effects of these three pills that the cold evil energy in his body was resolved a lot, thus giving him a chance to break through! Wow! Suddenly a turbulent wave came from the sinkhole! This movement immediately attracted the attention of several people. Qiu Ding rose into the air without hesitation! Look at the tiankeng! However, this look shocked him. "Why, how could this be?" The golden flames that were originally filled with the sinkhole actually began to surge back frantically! It''s like something is swallowing it crazy! However, the last sky thunder on Longyuan Sword did not fall for a long time. ... The whole hall began to vibrate! The dust on countless treasures fell down, the beads began to roll around, and the jade piled up into a mountain shook! The water droplets shattered silently, and tens of thousands of streamers disintegrated at the same time, and Chu Liuyue could not open his eyes with the dazzling light almost piercing. Almost a crushing advantage! A look of shock crossed the three-eyed condor''s eyes. Is the power of Heaven in Chu Liuyue''s body already so powerful! ? Although it suggested that Chu Liuyue should give it a try and use Heaven''s Way to deal with Heaven''s Way, in fact it did not hold much hope. After all, Chu Liuyue''s current realm has not broken through the fourth-order martial artist, even if her real strength is comparable to the fifth-order martial artist, it is almost impossible to break the nine-level profound formation. However, now, the power of the Heavenly Dao she displayed was far beyond that profound formation! It should not be possible to achieve this power just because of the Heavenly Dao in her body... It''s that drop of water! In that drop of water, there seems to be the power that can contend with heaven! The three-eyed condor was startled by this sudden thought. It looked up again, but saw the drop of water, scattered into countless tiny water droplets, scattered on the various parts of the profound formation! The entire profound formation was irreversibly disintegrated! Transformed into countless star points spread out! When the last streamer was destroyed, Chu Liuyue immediately thought! A transparent karma fire flew out from the holy cauldron in the sky, flying towards the half corpse overwhelmingly! The huge corpse was immediately enveloped! In the next moment, the corpse was slowly held up by the transparent karma! At this moment, golden flames suddenly surged around, madly pouring into the corpse! Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. The three-eyed condor immediately said solemnly: "That''s the power of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon. It was supposed to be aware that the Dragon Abyss Sword was about to awaken, so these powers would disperse, trying to break free from this suppression. Now you have to take away the corpse, and these powers naturally flow back. ." "Does this Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s body still have a soul?" Chu Liuyue asked suspiciously. "That''s not the case. This is just the last remaining mind of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon." As long as the Taixu Phoenix Dragon still had half of its soul, it wouldn''t be the current situation. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief, while feeling a little bit in her heart. The ancient divine beasts are indeed extraordinary, they have been dead for so long, and in this wreckage, there are still such powerful ideas. I don¡¯t know how strong the Taixu Phoenix Dragon is really alive... As the golden flames rushed back, the corpse became more and more translucent. When the last cluster of golden flames disappeared among the corpses, the Heavenly Saint Cauldron finally swallowed it forcibly! Across the transparent heavenly sacred cauldron, you can clearly see the corpse falling into it! At the same time, the profound formation has completely dissipated, and countless tiny drops of water regrouped into a drop of water, containing that little star, and returned to Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue stood up, waved his palm lightly, and recalled the heavenly sacred cauldron. However, the heavenly sacred cauldron stayed in the air without moving. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then tried again. The heavenly sacred cauldron still did not move. An uneasy surge in her heart! At this moment, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall. "Take my things, do you want to go now?" There is a deep man''s voice! Word by word, like thunder in the ear! It''s heart-shaking! Chu Liuyue''s internal organs seemed to have been crushed by this invisible coercion! It''s painful! A strong **** breath suddenly surged into the throat! She has no doubt that if the other party wants to, she can kill her now! This person is the strongest person she has ever met in two lifetimes! With a move of the man''s hand, the heavenly sacred cauldron quickly shrunk and landed in his palm! Chapter 523： Heavenly Royal Bloodline (one more) Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to shrink along with it. The man looked about thirty years old, tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, wearing a crow-blue robe, like a sword that had not been sheathed, deep and restrained. However, when he saw his face clearly, Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! Sword eyebrows flew obliquely into temples, nose bridge was high, cheeks were sharply angled, and the eyes of black jade were extremely deep! It''s Fengshen handsome! But what shocked Chu Liuyue was not his outstanding appearance, but-- This is Taejo''s face! In the royal ancestral hall of Tianling Dynasty, there is a portrait of Taizu! This man''s face is exactly the same as Taizu''s portrait! No, or it should be said... the portrait is exactly the same as this man! There was a gap in Chu Liuyue''s mind for a moment, and her heart beat violently, almost making her eardrums hurt! This is...Taejo? This is-Taizu! The man carefully looked at the heavenly sacred cauldron in his hand for a while, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. "I can''t tell, your little girl really carries a rare baby..." As he said, he raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Liuyue, and saw that the little girl was looking at herself blankly, as if she was stupid. He suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. "What''s your face? I''m just curious. I''ll take a look at it. I''m not trying to **** your things." With that, he raised his hand and gave it away, and the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron flew in front of Chu Liuyue. "Since you have broken the profound formation that I have placed and took away this thing, then it is yours, and I will not ask for it again." Chu Liuyue suddenly felt the pressure on his body dissipate. She stiffly stretched out her hand and took the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron back, but her eyes were still staring at the man with a dazed expression. Taejo...she actually saw Taejo! Even in her previous life, she had always planned to enter the Tianling God Realm, and never thought that she could actually see Taizu! Her heart seemed to be filled with hot warm current, and the tip of her nose was slightly sour. The man thought he had returned the things, and the girl shouldn''t look at herself like that anymore. Unexpectedly, she not only watched, but also red eyes! Seeing the red eyes like rabbit eyes, he immediately felt a headache. "Hey, you girl, what are you crying for?" He Shangguan Jing was not afraid all his life, the only thing he was afraid of was seeing someone cry. And this person is still a little girl. This-isn''t he just making a joke, how can this girl act as if he bullied her? He just exerted a symbolic coercion, and would not hurt this girl at all, not to mention the power of heaven in her body, let alone worry! "You, don''t cry! Didn''t I say that this thing already belongs to you?" Shangguan Jing was a little confused, "Otherwise...you can take away all the treasures here, right?" There is no one in this world who dislikes money, right? Only then did Chu Liuyue wake up, her lips trembling slightly. "Thank you... thank you senior." The word "Taizu" almost blurted out! Although she tried her best to make herself look calm, her trembling voice revealed her still turbulent emotions. Shangguan Jing saw that this girl finally opened his mouth, and then he was relieved. However, there was a faint doubt in my heart: This girl''s reaction to herself seems to be a bit too... Probably because he appeared too suddenly? Thinking of this, he waved his hand and laughed casually: "Don''t be afraid. I''m just a surviving consciousness stored in the Dragon Abyss Sword." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, but was a little disappointed in her heart. It turns out that this is not Taizu''s soul... "What''s your name and where did you come from? How did you come in?" Shangguan Jing saw that she had recovered as usual, and asked, "This day, only people from the Tianling Dynasty and the royal family came in." This girl clearly does not have the blood of Tianling Dynasty. And he knew that a lot of people had come outside, all of them were like this. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and said seriously: "Junior Chu Liuyue comes from Yaochen Kingdom outside the Celestial Curtain Realm. This time I will enter the Tianling God Realm because of Wanzheng Meeting..." After that, she briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter. Shangguan Jing frowned when he heard that. He didn''t expect that after a thousand years, the people of the Tianling royal family would be so crazy. This wasn''t because he didn''t want people outside the Tianling Royal Family to come in, but...this so-called Wanzheng Hui clearly had another purpose. The vast majority of people simply cannot stay here for too long, but may be injured because of this extremely dangerous environment. Isn''t that all the previous ones? "You just said that the three princesses in power, Shangguan Wan, and her consort proposed what to do?" Shangguan Jing asked. "Yes." "Do you know what is wrong with Shangguan Wan?" "This..." Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment. Of course she knew what was wrong with Shangguanwan¡ªher vein was destroyed more than a year ago! If it is an ordinary injury, some of the Tianling Dynasty can be cured by a heavenly doctor. But Shangguanwan¡¯s original vein was burnt down by her original vein of Tianjing! It is as difficult as heaven to recover if you want to recover! But in the recent days when she was in Xiling, after secretly inquiring, she was surprised to find that the news of Shangguan Wan''s original pulse had not spread. Think carefully, too. If someone knows that her original vein has been damaged and cannot be repaired, she will definitely not be able to sit firmly in her current position. Although I don''t know what method she used, she has indeed successfully concealed everyone. By the way, except Jiang Yucheng. "I mean, does she have a problem with her cultivation." Shangguan Jing asked a little more carefully. Chu Liuyue was certain in her heart and nodded: "Junior just heard that she seems to have some problems with her original vein..." "No wonder¡ª" Shangguan Jing had such an expression as expected. Chu Liuyue was even more puzzled. Looking at Taizu like this, he actually seems to know why Shangguanwan organized this Wanzheng meeting? "Senior, what do you mean by...?" she asked softly. The look on Shangguan Jing''s face became more serious, with his hands behind him, shaking his head and sighing. "Fine, nothing. You don''t know these things. In short, it is Tian Ling''s shame that Tian Ling royal family has such unhealthy descendants." Chu Liuyue wanted to ask again, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t speak. Shangguan Jing suddenly remembered something, and looked at her up and down. "By the way, how did you get into this hall?" Chu Liuyue glanced at the three-eyed condor next to him, and coughed embarrassedly: "Don''t tell me Senior, I came here this time, in fact, I rushed to the bones. I...My contracted beast, only the soul. I wanted to help it recover its body, so I broke in." "I''m not talking about this." Shangguan Jing''s look was a little weird. "Maybe you don''t know, the gate of this hall can only be opened by people who have the blood of the royal family." Chapter 524： The last sky thunder! (Two more) Chu Liuyue seemed to be sapped head-on, and she was completely blinded! Only people of the royal blood of Tian Ling can come in, then... how did she come in! ? Even though she is Shangguanyue, but now the physical body has been replaced by Chu Liuyue, it is absolutely impossible to have the same blood! She remembered clearly that the door appeared directly in the golden flames. Then... what happened? Suddenly, she was shocked! ¡ª¡ªThe black pyramid! She didn''t actually do anything at that time, the black pyramid flew out by itself, and the door opened afterwards! And that subtle connection... From beginning to end, the black pyramid dominates all this! Chu Liuyue was upset for a while. The black pyramid is something in the Yaochen Kingdom''s mausoleum. How could it be involved with the Tianling Dynasty? There seemed to be a cloud of mist in front of her, which made it impossible for her to see what happened. "This...this... the juniors don''t know..." Chu Liuyue murmured. Shangguan Jing looked at her expression, confirmed that she did not know anything, and smiled slightly. "You have a lot of treasures with you, one of them seems to have something to do with Tianling Dynasty." Chu Liuyue paused: "You know?" "This is my chassis, how did you get in, of course no one knows better than me." Shangguan Jing smiled and shook his head. This girl looks very smart, and she has good talent and strength. Why is she a little dazed? A little bit of his fingertips. The black pyramid in Chu Liuyue''s body flew out instantly! "Senior--" Chu Liuyue''s heart was tight, but thinking that Taizu might be able to see the secret inside, she swallowed the rest. Shangguan Jing raised his hand to get the black pyramid. A hidden and powerful coercion suddenly erupted from above! "what?" Shangguan Jing stopped. "The seal on this..." This seal is extremely powerful, even he can''t crack it! He constricted slightly and stared at it. This little black pyramid looks nothing special at first glance, but only when you get close can you feel the tyrannical aura of its seal! Not to mention the little girl in front of him, or the entire Tianling Dynasty, there should be no one with such strength! "Do you know who put the seal on this?" He looked at Chu Liuyue, his expression was extremely serious. Chu Liuyue faintly noticed something, nodded, and shook his head again. "I have only heard the voice of that person, but I have never seen it. This seal...is there any problem?" Shangguan Jing was silent for a moment. He could actually feel that there seemed to be an extremely familiar aura in the black pyramid, but because of the seal, he could not detect it more clearly. I really don¡¯t know why the other party spent so much energy putting this seal on? This girl can come in, it should be because of this. "The person who put this seal...extremely strong." He spoke slowly. Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. She also confirmed this. But if Taejo could say that... it should be stronger than she had imagined before! As soon as Shangguan Jing pushed his palm, the black pyramid flew back in front of Chu Liuyue. She took a closer look and saw nothing unusual. "You are not old, but you have a lot of opportunities." Shangguan Jing said with a sigh. Whether it was the mysterious and powerful objects she carried, or the unfathomable power she met... Fortune that others may not have in a lifetime, she has all of them when she is only a teenager! "You must keep this stuff away." Shangguan Jing suddenly said seriously. Chu Liuyue nodded without understanding. "Since you can come in here, it sounds like you have some fate with me. Originally, I planned to leave this Dragon Abyss sword to them... but now, it is better to leave it to you. The Tianling imperial family has become such a mess, and with this Dragon Abyss sword, perhaps it will fuel their arrogance. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment: "Senior...Senior meant...but the Dragon Abyss Sword is--" The Dragon Abyss Sword should be passed on to those who have the blood of the Heavenly Order Royal Family. Now that she is just an outsider, Taizu really planned to do this! ? Shangguan Jing suddenly smiled. "You girl, you guessed my identity early, so why pretend to be ignorant? This Dragon Abyss sword is mine, and I can give it to whoever I want." He folded his arms and looked at Chu Liuyue. "And, for some reason, when I saw you, I felt very close...probably, this is the eye?" If he didn''t really like this girl, he wouldn''t have told her so much here. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a while. To say that she didn''t want the Dragon Abyss Sword, it was absolutely false. But...now, in what capacity does she accept? As if seeing Chu Liuyue''s entanglement, Shangguan Jing waved his hand and smiled: "You don''t have to worry about the others. Because - Long Yuanjian also chose you!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in shock: "what?" Shangguan Jing smiled and shook his head: "Otherwise, you think, why didn''t the last sky thunder of Long Yuanjian fall?" This is waiting for her! There seemed to be hot magma rolling between Chu Liuyue''s chest and abdomen, making her tremble slightly. Suddenly she knelt down on her knees and bowed a bow with respect. "Junior... Chu Liuyue, kneel and thank... Taizu!" Her head rested on the ground paved with gorgeous cold jade. A tear fell silently. Boom! A loud noise suddenly came! The few people who were waiting outside the tiankeng all looked up. The scorching sun above the sky suddenly fell, rushing towards the Dragon Abyss sword! The last sky thunder came! Chapter 525： Siege (three shifts) The scorching sun, engulfed in glaring light and heat, passed through the air! Eventually fell on the hilt of Longyuan Sword! boom! Countless streams of light spilled, and the huge black sword body was instantly shrouded in dazzling light! The sky lost the sun and quickly became darker! The Dragon Abyss Sword suddenly became the brightest and most powerful existence in this world! A cluster of flames suddenly burst out from the cracked ground! The terrible heat spreads along the Longyuan Sword! Then, more and more flames began to burst from the ground! Burning enthusiastically! The surrounding temperature started to rise wildly! "Quick! Go!" Seeing this scene, Qiu Ding suddenly panicked and hurriedly retreated! But just after taking two steps, I felt a burning pain! He turned his head and glanced, only to realize that there was a flame behind him at some point! The clothes on his back immediately burned! The terrible pain came, causing his facial features to be distorted. He tore off his clothes quickly! But a dozen big blood blisters have been burned out on his back! Although he couldn''t see what was happening to him, the pain was real! He didn''t care about other things, and started to flee quickly towards the distance! Whoever wants to wait, just wait for yourself! Maybe in the end Long Yuanjian didn''t wait, but waited till he died! He simply crushed the bronze bead in his hand! The next moment, his figure immediately disappeared in place! Everything happened in a flash! Ning Jiaojiao and Yang Qin''er were all shocked when they saw this scene. No one thought that the last sky thunder of Longyuan Sword that had been waiting for so long was so terrifying! The two backed without hesitation! But his sight was still fixed on Long Yuanjian. The two looked at each other, and they all saw the killing intent from the bottom of each other''s eyes! Ning Jiaojiao laughed: "The sky of God''s Domain is about to change this day, Yang Qin''er, are you still going?" Yang Qin''er''s face has long since lost the tenderness and shyness she had before. She smiled back, but the smile was so fierce that it made people look at her with chills. "You haven''t left, how could I leave? The eighty-first sky thunder of Longyuan Sword has landed, and I am about to choose a new master! I practiced swordsmanship since I was a child, and I will also enter the Zixiao Sword Sect practice in the future. Instead, it is you. , Has nothing to do with kendo. Do you think Longyuanjian will choose you?" Ning Jiaojiao''s heart was blocked. She didn''t expect Long Yuanjian to awaken before she came. But since we have caught up, where is there any reason to give up like this? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! "Yang Qin''er, you have nothing to be proud of. The Longyuan Sword is a divine tool. If it just wants to choose a person who practices swordsmanship as the new master, it has already been chosen! Where will you get your turn?! It is still unknown who will die. !" As soon as the voice fell, there was another flame at her feet! Ning Jiaojiao wanted to fly with a little tiptoe! However, the next moment, she was shocked to find that she had no way to vacate! "How could this be!?" She ran away in a hurry, while exclaiming! Yang Qin''er also noticed something was wrong, her face changed drastically. If they can''t walk away from the sky, they will be burned to death in this sea of ??fire sooner or later! The two of them were ignorant of the dispute, and began to dodge each in embarrassment. But more and more flames are emerging from the ground, and it is inevitable! Yang Qin''er suddenly threw the sword, jumped up, and flew into the air! In this way, finally avoided the endless flame! Ning Jiaojiao secretly gritted her teeth as she watched, and with a flick of her sleeves, a cyan enchantment appeared in front of her instantly! Wrap her in it! Who is not ready yet! ? The two of them struggled here, but the Qiang Wanzhou on the other side didn''t move. He just stepped back some distance, but still looked at the direction of the pit that day. And his whole body has no defense! Piles of flames burned all around him! But he seems to be all right! In fact, he didn''t do nothing. ¡ª¡ªHe is using the power of cold evil in his body to block the erosion of this flame. Only by standing close and looking carefully can you see his skin, which is always covered with a layer of frost quickly, and then quickly melts away. So it goes back and forth. Most people can''t bear the uninterrupted alternation of these two extreme forces, but this is nothing to Qiang Wanzhou. The cold evil qi in his body has been deposited for many years, and he has long been used to it. Now that he can use the power of this flame to gradually dissolve the cold and evil energy in his body, it seems to him a good thing. In addition, Chu Liuyue had used the pill to help him regulate his body before, and his endurance to this flame was far beyond ordinary people. "That Qiang Wanzhou has a problem!" Ning Jiaojiao noticed the situation on Qiang Wanzhou''s side and murmured. Compared with the embarrassment between her and Yang Qin''er, Qiang Wanzhou looked a little more comfortable. She moved her mind and winked at Yang Qin''er. Yang Qin''er understood her meaning instantly. She was originally unwilling to cooperate with Ning Jiaojiao, but when Yu Guang saw Qiang Wanzhou''s calm and calm look, her heart was shaken. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded gently. The two reached a consensus on this. After a short pause, the two rushed towards Qiang Wanzhou from different directions! Qiang Wanzhou was waiting intently for Chu Liuyue to come out. He already faintly felt her breath. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a danger approaching! Suddenly he raised his eyes and saw the two men rushing towards him! Ning Jiaojiao and Yang Qin''er didn''t expect Qiang Wanzhou to be so sharp, they were all startled for a moment. They don''t know that Qiang Wanzhou grew up in southern Xinjiang since he was a child, and has long been vigilant like a beast. So when they were about to do it, he was caught upright. The three were silent for a moment. Ning Jiaojiao showed a hypocritical smile: "We want to talk to you about something¡ª" Qiang Wanzhou took the lead in speaking coldly: "You have to join hands against me." Not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Ning Jiaojiao''s expression stagnated. In the next moment, Yang Qin''er has taken the lead! A poison dart flew out instantly! Qiang Wanzhou raised his hand, and a force quickly transformed into a long knife! Ding! The poison dart hit the blade! It bounced back instantly! Fall into the flame next to it! But in the blink of an eye, the poison dart was directly melted! Yang Qin''er''s hand shook slightly. Qiang Wanzhou''s shot was firm and ruthless, and she was much stronger than her! On the other side, Ning Jiaojiao threw out a Profound Array spar! A huge profound formation immediately appeared above Qiang Wanzhou''s head! Trapped him completely! Ning Jiaojiao herself is only a fourth-level profound master, this time she has made sufficient preparations to win the Wanzheng Hui. Engraved on this profound formation spar is a sixth-level profound formation! Even the middle rank martial artist of the sixth order may not be able to escape from this, let alone the Qiang Wanzhou who has just broken through the rank six martial artist! ? Qiang Wanzhou looked up at the profound formation. The streamer reflected in his eyes, as brilliant as stars! His pointed chin was tight, and his almost transparent face was covered with a thin layer of frost! Just when Ning Jiaojiao and Yang Qin''er thought they were going to win, the Long Yuan Sword suddenly erupted with a sound of earth-shaking swords! Hum! Chapter 526： Puppet (four more) Ning Jiaojiao quickly looked back! Long Yuanjian is about to recognize the Lord! ? I saw the endless sea of ??fire on the vast and boundless earth. A huge black sword stood in it! Accompanied by this heart-stirring sword sound, it seems that the coercion from the ancient times, madly gushing out, spreading across this vast world! Click! Above the ground, a deep crack suddenly appeared! Like a gully, there is no bottom! The Dragon Abyss Sword is about to be born! "...Long Yuanjian has chosen the master!?" Yang Qin''er watched this scene blankly, and suddenly reacted! If it weren''t for this, Long Yuanjian would never have such a movement! Ning Jiaojiao was also taken aback by these words. After a brief stunned, her heart sank fiercely! "How is it possible!? No one was selected here at all!" There were only three of them here. Qiang Wanzhou was trapped under her profound formation, and she and Yang Qin''er were staying beside each other! ¡ª¡ªNo one has become the new master of Longyuan Sword! Unless... Besides them, there are people here! Just now! A group of extremely bright light suddenly emerged from the bottom of the Dragon Abyss sword! In that, a figure was vaguely visible! Yang Qin''er and Ning Jiaojiao were once again shocked by the terrible breath for a long distance! But the two of them were too late to consider the others, so they immediately looked up! But the light ball was so dazzling that they couldn''t see exactly who was in it. In a blur, they could only see the man flying above the hilt of the Long Yuanjian! Then, the man held the sword in both hands! Boom! The ground began to vibrate violently! With the Dragon Abyss sword as the center, countless deep gullies are spreading! "Who is that? Who is that!" Ning Jiaojiao hated her secretly, and almost broke her silver teeth! Fortunately, they are fighting here, but I didn''t expect someone to get there first! All her hard work was wasted! Yang Qin''er was also full of annoyance. Hearing Ning Jiaojiao''s bitter complaints and curses, she suddenly said: "No matter who that person is, you have to stop it!" Ning Jiaojiao frowned and said: "Are you crazy? Long Yuanjian has already recognized the lord, and it''s useless for us to do anything. How can we stop it?" With their current strength, I''m afraid they can''t even get close to Longyuan Sword! Yang Qin''er sneered: "It seems that you really don''t know anything about kendo! The Longyuan Sword is a divine tool. Even if it chooses to recognize its master, it will take a while! In this process, the person selected by it must be fully focused. Once disturbed... ...." "what do you mean--" "Since we have teamed up, it''s better to solve this problem! Even if we can''t get the Dragon Abyss Sword, no one else can think of it!" Ning Jiaojiao was very moved by Yang Qin''er''s words. She only thought for a moment, then immediately agreed. "it is good!" After speaking, the two looked at each other, and headed towards the figure above the sky! But as soon as the two moved, there was a terrible fluctuation next to them! The two turned their heads unconsciously, but saw that Qiang Wanzhou had torn the profound formation! Fly towards them both! "He, how did he do it!?" Ning Jiaojiao lost her voice in shock! That is the sixth-level profound formation! Qiang Wanzhou was cracked so quickly! ? It''s a pity that the two of them just focused on the Dragon Abyss Sword, and they didn''t even know how Qiang Wanzhou won! Yang Qin''er immediately said: "Go and stop him!" Ning Jiaojiao immediately refuted: "Why am I!?" Who knows if Yang Qin''er will take the opportunity to attack Long Yuanjian? Yang Qin''er sneered as if she had seen her thoughts through. "Do you think Long Yuanjian can change to the new master so easily? Stop dreaming! If you want to go there, we can exchange!" Ning Jiaojiao choked and glanced at Long Yuanjian quickly, making her heart startled again. "I can''t go!" She said angrily, and rushed towards Qiang Wanzhou! Yang Qin''er sword went up! The closer you get, the stronger the pressure on the Dragon Abyss sword! In desperation, she had to stop. It''s a pity that standing here, still can''t see the figure in the light group! She took a deep breath and folded her hands. A burly figure suddenly appeared in front of her! That''s a bronzer...man! Whether it is appearance or body shape, there is no difference from a normal man. Only in the eye sockets, there was nothing but blackness! And there is no half-living breath in him! This is Yang Qin''er''s trump card-a puppet refined with a special secret method! She stared at the empty eyes of the puppet, saying every word, as if bewitched: "Go and kill that person!" The sound fell, and two groups of faint green flames suddenly burned in the puppet''s eyes! He nodded stiffly, his voice hoarse and rough, as if metals were wearing each other: "Follow the master''s order!" Huh! With a movement of his body, instantly like an arrow from the string, he went straight to the dazzling light ball! Yang Qin''er squinted her eyes, and a sneer crossed the corner of her mouth. She got this puppet with great difficulty. What she originally thought was that she would never use it as a last resort. Unexpectedly, a Wanzheng meeting would actually force her to this point! However, after another thought, this was for Long Yuanjian, and there was no hesitation. She didn''t want to lose the game, but she was the first to steal the Dragon Abyss Sword! ... Chu Liuyue squeezed the hilt of the Long Yuan sword with both hands, her palms hot. Perceiving the movement next to her, she glanced at her and saw the figure rushing towards her. She stared at it, frowned slightly, and a coldness passed across her eyes. It''s actually a puppet! ? The method of refining this puppet is very cruel and insidious. It is necessary to take out all the internal organs of a cultivator while it is still alive, and then inject it into a specially made secret medicine, plus a special seal, to refine it for hundreds of days! In this process, the cultivator''s consciousness must always be kept awake. After experiencing the painful suffering day and night, he can be defeated and completely dead at the moment of training! Because this secret technique is too cruel and severe, it has always been explicitly forbidden on the entire continent. I didn''t expect to see it here! Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and she saw Yang Qin''er who was staring here, and she immediately understood. Unexpectedly this turned out to be hers... This Yang Qin''er, I''m afraid it''s not that simple... Just as the puppet was about to rush, a huge black phantom suddenly appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! It is the three-eyed condor! Its wings spread out, almost covering the sky! In the next moment, it swooped straight towards the puppet! The smile on Yang Qin''er''s face suddenly froze. That is... That is the legendary beast-the three-eyed condor! ? Who are the people in the light group, actually contracted such a beast! ? "what!" A screaming scream suddenly came! She immediately looked back, but saw that Ning Jiaojiao was defeated steadily, her body was already bloodied! Qiang Wanzhou''s expression was cold, and he slashed it down! Chapter 527： The good show is yet to come! (Five more) Ning Jiaojiao''s figure instantly disappeared in place! ¡ª¡ªSo far, she has also been officially eliminated! Qiang Wanzhou looked cold, quickly raised his eyes and looked upward! Chu Liuyue was in that beam of light! With a little tiptoe, he immediately flew to Yang Qin''er! Yang Qin''er''s heart suddenly sank! Her current strength is only the pinnacle of Tier 5, not Qiang Wanzhou''s opponent at all! "Wait a minute!" She spoke quickly. Qiang Wanzhou walked around her, stopped in front of her calmly, and looked at her blankly. Yang Qin''er was chilled by this look, and quickly said: "We can join hands first!" Qiang Wanzhou frowned. Yang Qin''er explained: "Now Long Yuanjian has chosen the master, and no one of you and me has been chosen! Why don''t we cooperate first and stop that person!?" With that, she pointed to Chu Liuyue''s direction. Qiang Wanzhou''s look became even stranger. This Yang Qin''er... do you think that she will join her and attack Chu Liuyue? Yang Qin''er saw his reaction like this, and thought he was moved, and quickly continued to persuade: "Don''t worry! We don''t have to take a risk! The puppet I sent will solve that person!" Qiang Wanzhou glanced back. That puppet is fighting with the three-eyed condor! Yang Qin''er suddenly felt guilty: "That animal is just a phantom, it''s easy to deal with!" Suddenly, her eyes rolled. "Right! Why don''t we go up together, how about!? You don''t have to fight to win, as long as you interfere with that person, Longyuanjian will not be able to recognize the Lord successfully! And that person will suffer backlash because of this, immortal and disabled!" She was so excited to speak here alone, but the expression in Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes had already condensed. The next moment, his whole body surged! Yang Qin''er thought he was about to agree to take the shot. Just as a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, he saw that Qiang Wanzhou was rushing towards him! The smile on her face dissipated instantly, and she backed away in panic: "What are you doing!? I''m talking about let''s go to that person together! You are crazy!" Qiang Wanzhou''s lips pressed tightly, and her figure quickly swept in front of her! Raise the long knife in your hand! Cut it down! ... Xuanji Square. This is already the sixth day of the Wanzheng Meeting. The most people are eliminated on the first day, and the more people are eliminated every day, the fewer people are eliminated. But this did not make everyone impatient, on the contrary, they became more excited. A lot of things have happened in Xiling City in the past few days, and everyone is still talking about it happily. The biggest topic among them is how many points Chu Liuyue can get! As the lowest level among the hundreds of contestants, Chu Liuyue has naturally become the focus of discussion among the people. The longer she lasted, the higher the ranking she got, the more excited everyone was. Even in some remote corners of the square, gambling games have been opened directly! "Everyone, hurry up and place your bet! Don''t come back when the opportunity is not lost! This game is about to end soon, if you don''t start, it will be too late!" "Don''t rush! Don''t rush! Are you thinking about this!? This is my last money!" "Hey, what else do you think? Just press one of them? Now there are six people left! Isn''t that hard to guess?" "Then, then I will suppress Chu Liuyue sixth!" "Are you sure? That Young Master Jian from Longyashan took most of his life to beat Chu Liuyue first! Are you really going to be sixth?" "I''m not stupid! How could Chu Liuyue take the first place? Then Jian Feng said it was nice, he was throwing money for a beautify smile, and if he said something ugly, that means people are stupid and have more money! How can we compare with him? It''s sixth! She must be the next one to be eliminated!" "Buy it! I can''t go back!" Yuwen Jinghong and Jian Fengchi just passed by. Hearing his name, Jian Fengchi suddenly stood still, touched his chin and smiled. "So now everyone says that about this son?" He just took the time to come to Xuanji Square to see how the game is going. After all, he bet a lot of money on Chu Liuyue. Unexpectedly, as soon as this arrived, I heard these words. Yuwen Jinghong coughed: "You won''t be angry anymore? In fact, they just talk about it..." "Why is this young man angry? Someone gave him money, but he is too happy to have time." Yuwen was shocked and said: "No, you still have money, and you want to gamble?" Jian Feng looked at him affectionately. "My son has nothing else but a lot of money. Of course, this may be difficult for you to understand. Don''t worry, my son will not look down on you for this." Yuwen''s mouth twitched. This is just a beating! "whatever!" He wanted to see how much money Jian Fengchi could lose! Jian Feng smiled and walked over. Snapped. A Qiankun ring appeared on the gaming table. Everyone was quiet for a moment, twisting their necks and looking at the owner of the ring. It was Jian Fengchi! The person who spoke badly about him suddenly lowered his head in a panic. Jian Fengchi didn''t pay attention at all, and smiled: "There are five thousand white crystal coins inside, and my son bet Chu Liuyue first." Everyone was still quiet, but the eyes that looked at that Qiankun Jie changed. Five thousand white crystal coins! Isn''t this equivalent to giving them money for nothing! ? Jian Fengchi had already bet so much in all the major casinos in Xiling, and he didn''t expect to patronize their small gambling game! "Jane, Master Jian, are you sure?" Jian Fengchi glanced at the person who had spoken earlier, smiling but not smiling: "Don''t worry, Mr. Qian Benben doesn''t care about this. It''s just... I am happy." The man''s legs were weak and he almost fell to his knees. Everyone looked at each other. "Young Master Jian is really generous!" Jian Feng pulled out the bone fan and took two steps back. "Someone has been eliminated!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the side! The square that had been bustling with excitement suddenly became quiet! Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the eight-side teleportation array! Ripple surging-this is a sign that someone is about to come out! In a moment, a figure rushed out of it! He fell heavily to the ground! "It''s a woman!" "Who is it? Who the **** is it? Is it Chu Liuyue?!" The crowd began to commotion, and even many people leaned out to look at it. The woman was lying on the ground, covered in blood, and there were many burn marks on her body, looking very embarrassed. Obviously, in Ling God Realm on this day, her experience was also a bit miserable. As if hearing the surrounding movement, the woman moved and raised her head. A **** face appeared in front of everyone! "It''s Ning Jiaojiao! Xuanfengtang Ning Jiaojiao!" Someone reacted and shouted, pointing to the black jade slab. "The name that disappeared is Ning Jiaojiao!" All around fell into a strange silence. Ning Jiaojiao is the only daughter of Xuanfengtang Hall Master, how could she be eliminated so easily! ? Where''s Chu Liuyue! ? Jian Fengchi''s bone fan lightly knocked on his hand and glanced back. Many people, including the man who criticized him, were pale. Well. It seems that there are quite a few people who hold Chu Liuyue sixth. He comforted very sincerely: "Don''t be nervous, good show, it''s still to come!" Chapter 528： Up! (One more) Ning Jiaojiao looked around blankly before realizing what had happened. ¡ª¡ªShe was forced to leave Tianling God Realm! She was eliminated! Countless pairs of eyes with different expressions fell on her body, making her heart extremely uncomfortable. She still failed! Whether it was Longyuanjian or Wanzhenghui, she got nothing except one injury! Her hand clenched into a fist and hit the ground heavily! But as soon as he moved, a sharp pain came. But it was the back of her hand that was burned out of a few huge blisters at some time, and it was so painful. Ning Jiaojiao''s sore face was distorted. "I didn''t expect the sixth to be Ning Jiaojiao... I thought it must be Chu Liuyue!" "Even if it''s not Chu Liuyue, it should be someone else. Ning Jiaojiao can be regarded as the best among these people, right? Thinking with toes and knowing, her father must have done a lot of preparation for her! Know what''s going on inside..." The messy discussion came to my ears. Ning Jiaojiao suddenly became stiff. What are these people talking about? Shouldn''t Chu Liuyue be eliminated long ago! ? She almost subconsciously looked at the black jade slab floating in the air. Most of the names on the dense jade slabs have disappeared. The remaining five names are exceptionally clear. She saw one of them at a glance-- Chu Liuyue! Her name is impressively listed! She has not been eliminated! ? Ning Jiaojiao''s mind was completely stunned for an instant. How could this be? Chu Liuyue had already been swallowed by the golden flames in the tiankeng, she should have left the Tianling God Realm by then! What is the situation now? Her face was pale as a ghost, she stretched out her hand hard, pointed at Chu Liuyue''s name, and her voice trembled. "Chu... Chu Liuyue... still there!?" The eight elders standing next to the teleportation array looked at each other. In fact, they are also very puzzled about this matter. But this is the fact. Elder Duan Muchun nodded, confirming her guess. "Yes. You are sixth, and the remaining five people have not yet come out." A scene suddenly appeared in Ning Jiaojiao''s mind. When Long Yuanjian recognized the Lord, a light group rushed out from the bottom of the sky hole, and there was indeed a figure in it! Could it be-that is Chu Liuyue! ? Do not! wrong! Even if that person is Chu Liuyue, then there are only four people in total! How could it be six people? She once again looked at the five names on the jade slab seriously and urgently. Except for Chu Liuyue, Yang Qin''er, and Qiang Wanzhou, there were two others, she had never seen from beginning to end! This...what the **** is going on? Ning Jiaojiao was in a state of confusion, and countless conjectures collided in her mind, making her brain hurt! She hugged her head in pain, and screamed in despair. "what--" Everyone was taken aback by her reaction. But immediately, Ning Jiaojiao rolled her eyes and collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Elder Duan Muchun said immediately: "Hurry up and take her down for treatment!" "Yes!" The black cavalry around the square immediately stepped forward and carried Ning Jiaojiao down. But Ning Jiaojiao''s crazy appearance just now made people feel lingering. The elders looked at each other, and they were all worried. Seeing this, it is clear that what kind of excitement was encountered in the Tianling God Realm... It''s a pity that they are only responsible for guarding and operating the teleportation formation, and cannot know the situation inside. Elder Duan Muchun tightened his brows and sighed. He had long said that the Heavenly Order God Realm could not be opened at will, let alone those who did not have the blood of the Heavenly Order Royal Family. Sure enough, something happened now! But now, it''s too late to stop. The only thing they can do is not to make things worse after praying. ... Yuwen Jinghong looked at the name on the jade slab, "tsk". At first he thought that Jian Feng''s delay in holding Chu Liuyue was crazy, but now it seems... it doesn''t seem to be hopeless? If this really becomes... Jian Fengchi is simply getting rich! Should he bet more... "Where did you find such a powerful girl?" He approached Jian Fengchi and asked in a low voice. Jian Fengchi glanced at him condescendingly. Yuwen Jinghong immediately closed his mouth with a wink, and silently walked to the next game. "Master plus one thousand white crystal coins!" ... Heavenly Order God Realm. Yang Qin''er walked with the sword and dodged Qiang Wanzhou''s you, but the sharp blade wind still left a blood mark on her shoulder. She quickly glanced at the wound on her shoulder, blood gurgling, and her entire arm was quickly stained red. The knife just now, if it were more straight, it would be her head that was slashed! After Yang Qin''er was terrified, there was finally a deep fear in his heart! She is not Qiang Wanzhou''s opponent at all! If this continues, Qiang Wanzhou will be able to directly force her out of the Tianling God Realm without a few tricks! She looked up in a hurry. Her puppet is fighting the phantom beast! Just now! The coercion of the Long Yuanjian suddenly skyrocketed again! Above the ground, countless ravines are staggered! Lightning flashes above the huge black sword body! The wind howls! The sky has completely darkened, and only the Dragon Abyss sword is shining brilliantly! Hum! Hum! The sound of swords shook the world! Chu Liuyue clasped the hilt tightly in both hands, her heart beating! The strength of life is surging out at this moment! The vast land filled with endless fire seems to be set off at this moment! The Dragon Abyss sword, buried deep underground for thousands of years, finally loosened! Chu Liuyue''s face flushed, her eyes burning with crazy fighting spirit! next moment! Long Yuanjian up! Chapter 529： Moon Splashing Galaxy (two more) In an instant, all the rays of light between heaven and earth seemed to have been swallowed by Longyuan Sword! Before Yang Qin''er had time to see the figure clearly, she felt a terrifying energy fluctuation, crushing towards herself! She hurriedly summoned the puppets, trying to block one or two, but at this moment, the third eye of the three-eyed condor suddenly opened! The bronze puppet suddenly cracked! Yang Qin''er''s eyes widened-that puppet is her most important trump card! But now it is easily destroyed! Qiang Wanzhou took the opportunity to shoot! Knife light! Yang Qin''er has a cold back! She slowly lowered her head and saw the sharp point of the knife penetrate her chest! Unwilling, angry, afraid... She was panicked, and just about to speak, the energy wave had already hit her hard! puff! She vomited a mouthful of blood, and her internal organs seemed to be crushed! Afterwards, her figure finally disappeared in place! Qiang Wanzhou looked up! Chu Liuyue stood in the air. Long Yuanjian is in her hands-formally awakened! The light was dazzling and sparks flew everywhere. He could hardly see the situation in the light group, but he could accurately feel the aura in Chu Liuyue''s body soaring! In the next moment, Chu Liuyue finally raised the Long Yuanjian high! Boom! The earth is completely broken! The endless sea of ??fire began to collapse! The energy between heaven and earth seemed to lose control in an instant, becoming extremely frantic, flocking to Longyuan Sword one after another! In this terrible storm, Qiang Wanzhou watched. Above the air, Chu Liuyue raised a sword with both hands. Against the backdrop of that huge sword body, her figure became more and more exquisite and petite. But-it''s not half a minute! Long Yuanjian is indeed incomparably powerful, but at this time it has become her sword! The fierce coercion came surging! Qiang Wanzhou''s feet were slightly staggered, his muscles were tight, and the force in his body was surging quickly! However, just as the breath was about to sweep over, it suddenly stopped in front of him! Everything around is being destroyed, only avoid him! Qiang Wanzhou looked at the figure above, with a glimmer of light passing through his eyes. In the next moment, his figure finally disappeared in place! ... "Now, you are the only one left in Tianling God''s Domain." Taizu''s voice came into his ears. "Long Yuanjian can begin to officially recognize the master." Chu Liuyue''s hand holding the hilt slowly tightened, looked far away, and gently nodded. In the next moment, she raised the Long Yuanjian above her head! Countless energy poured into it, and even formed a huge energy storm at the top! The original force in her body was consuming frantically, the water drops rapidly spinning, and the energy in it was constantly pouring into Chu Liuyue''s limbs! boom! A faint sound suddenly came in my mind! Chu Liuyue actually broke through the Tier 4 martial artist at this time! The fourth pattern slowly emerges above the water drops! Chu Liuyue made a big push! Sword fall! An invisible force gushes from the Dragon Abyss Sword, rushing forward silently! In the distant horizon, the bright moon hanging above the black night sky suddenly fell! The endless waters below, suddenly waves! Instantly splash the galaxy like a moon! Thousands of brilliant rays bloom together! Chu Liuyue stared at what was happening in front of him without blinking. The words that Taizu told her before are still in his ears: "If a Tier 9 martial artist can summon the Dao of Heaven and successfully break through, he can create a small world of my own. Unfortunately, I failed to succeed in the last step and fell short in the last step. Although the Dao of Heaven still stays here, it collapses. Scattered in all directions, resulting in this uncompleted small thousand world, split into two." "This world is half water and half fire. Half cold and half hot. And with the passage of time, the environment of these two halves of the world has become more and more extreme, and finally formed what it is now." "In order to balance the power in this little thousand world, I also forcibly divided the sword soul of the Longyuan Sword into two parts and suppressed them on both sides. Of course, my remaining consciousness was also divided into two halves. No matter where you go, get All of the Dragon Abyss Swords are incomplete. Only by thoroughly fusing this small thousand world can you get a complete Dragon Abyss Sword!" Boom boom boom! That invisible sword energy passed directly through the dividing line in the middle! There is exactly where Chu Liuyue and others first came to Tianling God''s Domain! A huge black gap appeared in midair! After that, the golden flames began to burn toward that side, and the dazzling waters over there began to spread toward this side! The world separated by the two halves finally began to merge! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed and couldn''t help asking: "Taejo! This is going to be done!?" An illusory figure suddenly appeared beside her. "You did very well." Shangguan Jing stood with his hand in his hand, looking at the scene in front of him with a complex expression. Although he had expected Chu Liuyue to succeed, he didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. This girl... "You have the power of Heavenly Dao in your body, just to deal with the Heavenly Dao scattered in this little thousand world. As long as the Dragon Abyss Sword is fully awakened and all the power of the Heavenly Dao is incorporated into it, you can truly become its new master." With that, Shangguan Jing sighed. "Everything is destined... in this world, there is no better candidate than you." All this is simple to say, but it is actually very difficult to do. It is extremely rare to be a practitioner with the power of heaven alone! Secondly, it is necessary to have the blood of the heavenly royal family, so that the door can be opened smoothly! However, Chu Liuyue satisfies both of these harsh conditions! Even though he still has some doubts about the black pyramid in her body, Chu Liuyue''s current performance can already explain everything! ¡ª¡ªLong Yuanjian, there is indeed no more suitable new master than her! Chu Liuyue didn''t expect him to appear suddenly, and was a little surprised. However, she soon discovered that Taizu''s figure was gradually fading! Her heart sank: "Taejo, you are¡ª" Shangguan Jing smiled and waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. I told you before that I was just a surviving consciousness stored in the Dragon Abyss Sword. Now that the Dragon Abyss Sword is awakened and the world of Xiao Qian is reshaped, I naturally don''t have the need to continue to exist. ." Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something: "Could it be that there is no other way? The younger generation has admired you for a long time, you--" Shangguan Jing looked at her anxious and nervous appearance, and suddenly felt soft. "I really like you very much. If you were a descendant of my Heavenly Order Shangguan clan, how good would it be..." Chu Liuyue seemed to be blocked by something. Shangguan Jing paused, then said: "I have a request, I don''t know if you can agree to it. In your black pyramid, maybe... there are secrets related to my Shangguan clan. I wonder if you can help protect it?" Chu Liuyue''s nose was sore. "Okay! Junior...you must do your best!" Chapter 530： Little Thousand World (three shifts) Huh! The horizon, the sword is coming! A dragon deep sword with a silvery white color is flying away! It''s the other half of the Dragon Abyss sword! It flew at an extremely fast speed, and then merged with the black giant sword in Chu Liuyue''s hand! A dazzling silver color slowly appeared in the middle of the dark and restrained sword body! The aura on the Dragon Abyss sword is gradually becoming stronger! Chu Liuyue was shocked. I thought that the Dragon Abyss Sword was already strong enough, but I didn''t expect that it was only half of its power! Now, the two Dragon Abyss swords have officially merged with amazing power! A subtle connection gradually formed in her heart-it was the Dragon Abyss sword! As time goes by, this perception becomes stronger! And the Dragon Abyss sword in his hand began to become lighter and lighter! Until a certain moment, the two swords finally merged completely into one! A masterpiece of light above the sword! The next moment, on the Dragon Yuan sword, one side of the flame burned, and the other side was flowing! Chu Liuyue released her hands. Long Yuanjian quietly suspended in front of her! Between heaven and earth, one man, one sword! Oppose each other! Chu Liuyue gave a clear cry: "Long Yuan Jian-Ning!" In a moment, the huge sword body dissipated! A normal-sized epee appeared in front of her! Chu Liuyue held the sword in his hand with reverence. This sword is black in its entire body, simple and elegant, except for the middle position with a very thin silver groove. At this time, Long Yuanjian had already recognized the master, and she was also very easy to use, and she didn''t need to use all her strength to barely swing it like she did at the beginning. She held the hilt in her hand and waved it casually. A black space crack appeared silently! It''s so sharp! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up instantly. The Longyuan Sword is indeed an artifact! The sharp edge of this epee is really the best she has ever seen! When Yu Guang saw Taizu, she couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Taizu, how did you refine this Longyuan sword back then? It''s really amazing!" Suddenly, she had a voice, and slowly turned her head away. Taizu was also looking at her dumbfounded. The two looked at each other and Qi Qi fell silent. After a while, Chu Liuyue asked tentatively: "That... Taejo, you... are you still there?" Shangguan Jing looked at his phantom. After Long Yuanjian officially began to recognize the master, his figure was indeed much illusory. At that time he thought he would dissipate between the world and the earth. In fact, it should indeed be like this. ¡ª¡ªThe reason why he can store it in the Dragon Abyss Sword is because the Dragon Abyss Sword is his thing. However, after Long Yuanjian chose a new master, logically speaking, he should not be able to continue to exist. But now, not only is he fine, but...seems to have become more solid? In the awkward silence, Shangguan Jing coughed and finally opened his mouth slowly. "Well... it seems to be a bit different from what we expected... It seems that after a thousand years have passed, some things have changed..." Chu Liuyue: "..." Suddenly felt that the emotions just now were a bit wasteful... But this thought just passed by, Taizu was still there, of course she was pleasantly surprised and happy. Although it was just a surviving consciousness, it was also precious to her. "Taizu, then you will still store it in the Dragon Abyss Sword in the future, won''t you?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking. Shangguan Jing saw her look expectant, and her mood suddenly improved. This girl is very much like him, so it is great! "Hahaha! Not bad!" When Chu Liuyue heard the affirmative answer, the corners of her mouth curled up with a brilliant arc. Now, she really wants to thank Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng! If they hadn''t held this Wanzheng meeting inexplicably, how could she have the chance to meet Taizu? Take out the Dragon Abyss sword? She looked around. The power of heaven in this small thousand world has been fully incorporated into the Dragon Abyss Sword. And now, Long Yuanjian has fallen into her hands. In fact, this place can no longer be regarded as God''s Domain anymore. "Taejo, shall we go?" Chu Liuyue asked. Shangguan Jing nodded and sighed softly: "Although the two halves of heaven and earth have merged, they don''t have the power of heaven, and they are nothing more than ruins from now on." Chu Liuyue asked hesitantly: "Just leave...you won''t regret it?" Shangguan Jing shook his head: "It was my mistake that made this place. Thousands of years have passed, and no amount of unwillingness will be let go." He was a little emotional, but not sad. "Long Yuanjian now recognizes you as the new master, and being able to reappear in this world can be regarded as making up for the last regret in my heart." Chu Liuyue nodded, and at the same time she was very moved. Everything here actually represents the glory and loss that Taizu once had. Now that he can let go calmly, not everyone will have this state of mind. It is indeed the existence of the entire Tianling Dynasty that was created in one hand. Just as Chu Liuyue was about to leave, there was a wave of fluctuations in the distance. Something is flying towards here. Chu Liuyue looked over and was slightly taken aback. "What''s that¡ª" Her voice stopped abruptly, and a trace of shock gradually climbed to the corner of her eye. It seems...it seems...looks like...a half body! ? And it looks familiar! Chu Liuyue pointed at the shiny and translucent corpse flying towards him, her fingers trembling slightly: "Taizu, that is... that is... the remaining half of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon?" Shangguan Jing blinked: "Hey, it seems to be. It should be you who took the Dragon Abyss Sword. It lost its suppression and felt the breath of the other half of the corpse, so it came by itself." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. Seems? ! What does it mean? The first half is placed in her heavenly saint cauldron! This is 100% sure! and also! What is the operation of "come here by myself"! ? Chu Liuyue tried to make her voice sound calmer: "...You didn''t tell me before, the remaining half of the corpse is over there..." "Huh? Didn''t I say?" Taizu asked back, rubbing his eyebrows, "It seems that I am really old..." Chu Liuyue: "..." What can she say if it is her ancestor! ? Chu Liuyue resigned and threw the heavenly saint cauldron. Shangguan Jing glanced at her expression, inexplicably guilty, and smiled: "That... anyway, it''s going to go. You can take away everything in the hall." He was referring to those amazing treasures. Without waiting for Chu Liuyue to say anything, with a wave of his sleeves, a huge crack appeared in the sinkhole instantly! Afterwards, countless treasures poured in! "Girl, hurry up! The hilt of the Longyuan Sword is a storage space, and it just happens to be able to put it away!" Shangguan Jing urged. Chu Liuyue: "...you also specially refined a...universe sword hilt?" Shangguan Jing nodded while urging. Chu Liuyue had to obediently put those into...the hilt of the Long Yuan sword. At this time, the remaining half of the corpse had already arrived in front of the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron. Shangguan Jing suddenly said: "Oh, yes, once the corpses of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon gather, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan will immediately notice. You should know this, right?" Chapter 531： Taixu Phoenix Dragon (four more) Chu Liuyue looked confused: "what!?" Seeing her reaction, Shangguan Jing touched her nose with a guilty conscience. "That''s... the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan are ancient sacred beasts... If the aura of this corpse is detected by them, they will come back all the way..." Chu Liuyue had an ominous premonition in her heart. "They don''t think I did it, do they?" "Of course! This Taixu Phoenix Dragon has been dead for thousands of years, they can all detect this! But..." Shangguan Jing paused, her voice a little vain. "However, it did die under the Dragon Abyss Sword at first, and now you are the owner of this Dragon Abyss..." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat fiercely! That is to say, this corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon is very likely to cause her great trouble! If it''s normal trouble, it''s fine, but that''s the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! Once you find it, you don''t have to keep this account on her head! ? When that happens, she is afraid that there is only one dead end! Without saying a word, Chu Liuyue immediately turned around, raising his hand to take back the heavenly saint ding! Isn''t she okay if she doesn''t want the remaining half! ? However, at this moment, the half of the corpse in the heavenly saint cauldron seemed to have sensed the breath of the other half and started to float outside! Chu Liuyue quickly suppressed the transparency industry. "At the beginning, I divided the Dragon Abyss sword into two, and finally nailed the corpses separately. But now they are so close...actually..." It''s useless. For the rest of the sentence, Shangguan Jing ran into Chu Liuyue''s resentful eyes, and withdrew it with a wink. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and simply put all the corpses into the heavenly saint cauldron. The two corpses rejoined. Transparency Karma instantly covered it. That volatility was then calmed down. The three-eyed condor also flew back. A voice sounded in Chu Liuyue''s heart. "The heavenly sacred cauldron is not a mortal thing. As long as there is no accident, it can completely cover up the aura of the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix dragon. Even if they noticed the movement just now, they may not be able to find you." Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved now. Anyway, something has happened, so it''s better to just accept it. And with this complete corpse, it might be better to help the three-eyed condor reshape its body. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and retracted the heavenly saint cauldron again. She looked at Taizu faintly: "Taejo, you have nothing else forgotten, right?" Shangguan Jing traveled all over the world throughout his life, tens of thousands of people bowed their heads, and never thought that he would be so embarrassed in front of a teenage girl. He coughed heavily. "No more, no more! By the way, I will help you put all the things over there into this Dragon Abyss sword! These will be yours in the future! You...you can spend whatever you want! OK? " Chu Liuyue looked at Taizu''s cautious look, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Before that, had she ever thought that the great ancestor who existed in the legends and scrolls would please her so clumsy and sincerely? Originally, she was not really angry in her heart. At this time, seeing Taizu''s reaction, her heart was even more soft and messed up. Seeing Chu Liuyue smiled, Shangguan Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, this girl''s head was born to restrain him. He liked it at first sight, and felt a little unhappy when he saw her. Now that her eyebrows stretched out, she was relieved. Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and asked: "By the way, Taizu, I will take this Longyuan sword away... After you go out, your descendants will know, what should you do?" If Shangguan Wan knew about this, I''m afraid she would have the heart to cut her a thousand times. Now her identity has not been stated, if she is exposed here, I am afraid it is a bit wrong. Shangguan Jing pondered for a moment, and knew Chu Liuyue''s concerns, so he said: "If you don''t want people to know...you can leave a sword aura here. Although the heaven in this small world has dissipated, it can still last for several years. Most people will not notice this change." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were curved with a smile: "Thank you Taizu!" As she said, her heart moved, and two sword qi flew out! Fly in two directions respectively! Soon, two huge Dragon Abyss swords appeared between the chaotic world! At a glance, it is really no different from before. Only she and Taizu knew the secrets of this little thousand world. Even if Shangguan Wan and the others came in, they would not have any doubt when they saw this scene. Shangguan Jing looked at her in a daze. Chu Liuyue touched her face: "Taejo, is there something wrong with me?" Shangguan Jing recovered and shook his head. "It''s nothing." With the smile just now, the eyebrows are really familiar... ... Xuanji Square. After Ning Jiaojiao was eliminated, there were only five names on the black jade slab. It was already evening, but there were still many people waiting in the square. "Today, there is already a Ning Jiaojiao, no one will be eliminated, right?" "80% is... But this game is almost over, wait a little longer!" I have been waiting for several days, so what''s the difference? Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the teleportation array! Falling to the ground very embarrassed! There was a commotion in the crowd, and most of them had no hope at first, thinking that they might be eliminated until tomorrow. Unexpectedly, someone came out at this time! "Look! Who is that!?" "Another woman!" "Girl? Is it Chu Liuyue?" Many people scrambled to look at the woman on the ground. Her situation was worse than Ning Jiaojiao. He was covered with scars, and a clearly visible blood hole on his back was clearly penetrated by someone directly! She looked dying, as if she would be silent at any moment. At this time, on the black jade slab, a name slowly disappeared. "It''s Yang Qin''er!?" "That woman is Yang Qin''er!" "The other members of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect have been eliminated. Only this one brought from outside the Sky Screen is left. I didn''t expect her to reach fifth!" "Tsk, I don''t know who made it so cruel...the wound is a little bit more but it''s the heart..." "It''s a game after all..." Everyone talked a lot, and Elder Duan Muchun stepped forward to check and saw that Yang Qin''er was in a semi-conscious state, so he sent someone to carry her down. Yang Qin''er could hear the sounds around, but she could not open her eyes. Her throat was also dry and painful, and she couldn''t say a word. Longyuan sword...that person... "Someone has come out again!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the crowd! Two figures were sent out one after the other! The entire square was in an uproar! Two people were eliminated at once! Yuwen dropped his arm in shock: "Those two are men!" In other words, there are only the last two people left in Tianling God''s Domain! Chu Liuyue-one of them! Chapter 532： The winner is king! (Five more) Only one step away from the first! Before, he felt that Jian Feng''s delay in holding Chu Liuyue was crazy. He didn''t expect that the situation would take a turn for the better in a blink of an eye! In the hustle and bustle, only the group of people at the gambling game fell into dead silence. These people were eliminated one after another, leaving them no time to react! But then, there was another wave of fluctuations on the teleportation formation! The people in the square fell silent for an instant, and they all looked together! ¡ª¡ªThe winner will be announced soon! Under the gaze of countless lights, a figure broke out of it! It was a teenager. The light of the afterglow shone on his soft short blond hair, reflecting a faint light. Compared to the previous few people, his condition is much better, except for some sporadic blood stains on his clothes, he doesn''t seem to be injured much! He stood there, looking around, his indifferent white face was indifferent. On the black jade slab, his name slowly disappeared. The huge square is silent. "...Qiang Wanzhou...that is Qiang Wanzhou!" I don¡¯t know who broke this frozen silence first! It''s like a spark falling into a pan, and a big fire instantly ignites! The entire square boiled instantly! "Qiang Wanzhou is second! In the Heavenly Order God Realm, only Chu Liuyue is left!" "...She is number one... She is actually number one!? How is this possible!" "A Tier 3 warrior... is she really just a Tier 3 warrior?" Faced with this sudden result, everyone has no time to think about why at the last juncture, these people have been eliminated in a short period of time! There is only one thought left in their minds! ¡ª¡ªAs the lowest-level Chu Liuyue among the contestants, she actually got the first place in the Wanzheng Club! Yuwen was stunned, stiffened and looked back at Jian Fengchi. "Then...that girl...really...the first one!?" Jian Feng slowly closed the bone fan, raised his hand and gave him a look of disgust: "Don''t show such a senseless expression, this son wouldn''t be friends with such an unseen person." Yuwen was shocked and swallowed hard. "me..." The young master of his dignified Yuwen family, how to say he has seen the world, under normal circumstances he would really react like this. But...but... "Chu Liuyue took first place! Jian Fengchi, do you know what this means!" Yuwen was excited to grab Jian Fengchi''s shoulder. Jian Feng moved late and easily moved away. "Hey-stay away from me!" This looks really shameful! He snorted, adjusted his cuffs, and slowly smiled: "Of course my son knows what this means. When you are my son, did you plan to throw away the money for nothing?" Yuwen Jinghong''s eyes were dull for a moment. He was just thinking about how awesome Chu Liuyue won the first place, and he forgot that there was another one! "Fuck!" After holding back for a while, he finally spit out two words fiercely. Jian Fengchi is really going to post it completely! Chu Liuyue''s odds are so high, plus he bet so much... Jian Feng glanced at him leisurely. "What are you excited about? Didn''t you also follow this son?" Yuwen shocked and hugged his head in pain: "I regret that I only staked a little bit of you, a beast! Why don''t you persuade me to put the money to marry a wife!" He just felt that countless white crystal coins were rushing past in front of him, but he could only watch it! Jian Feng sneered, too lazy to pay attention to him, and turned to look at the dumbfounded crowd in the casino. Because the blow was too great, they seem to have not reacted yet. Oh, not exactly. Those few faces pale and trembling all over, they should have figured it out. Tuk tuk. Jian Feng late knocked on the table. "My son is waiting for you in Chunfeng Building, oh, yes, don''t forget to bring my son''s money." After speaking, he glanced at the man who said secretly at the beginning. Perceiving Jian Fengchi''s sight, the man''s legs softened and he collapsed directly to the ground. He threw almost all his money in it! This is a loss of money! Jian Feng smiled slowly: "Tsk, when the fortune is about to come, it is really unstoppable! It seems that this''most of the wealth'' of this son will not only not be lost, but he will make a fortune? Suddenly, so much money comes out. How to spend it... It''s really a headache!" The man''s choking face flushed, but he couldn''t say a word. Jian Feng turned around and wanted to go, then stopped again, saying: "Oh, by the way, this son is richer than you think, so...those who are not considered to be''half'' of this son''s net worth. And...after this, they won''t even count. " The person turned his eyes and fainted in anger. Jian Feng sneered slightly. It''s really intolerable. Everyone at the gambling game looked like dumb, but their faces became more ugly. Jian Fengchi''s words are too much to be beaten, but his identity and strength are placed here, how can ordinary people dare to provoke? Besides, now... they don''t even have the strength to care for their wallet! Jian Feng turned around and walked towards the position in the square. He is not worried that these people will fall back on the bill. After spending so many years in Xiling, no one has ever dared to cheat in front of him. Seeing this, Yuwen asked quickly: "What are you going to do?" Jane Feng said as he walked without looking back: "That girl won so much money for this young man, she has to say thank you!" Originally, he hadn''t really put this Wanzheng meeting in his eyes, but now... but it''s a different matter. Chu Liuyue''s position in his place has risen by at least two levels! Although Yuwen Jinghong was still suffering from angina, he was also very curious about Chu Liuyue, so he immediately followed. The previous two people were in a remote location. After walking some distance forward, they quickly had a clear view of the entire square. Jian Fengchi looked at the octagonal teleportation array, her icy eyes narrowed slightly. Not just him, every pair of eyes on the square is looking over there at this time! The noisy voice gradually decreased. Everyone unanimously closed their voices, just waiting for Chu Liuyue to come out! Qiang Wanzhou glanced at the two people lying on the ground not far in front of him. It looked like they were injured very seriously, and they were also unconscious. The black cavalry came up and carried them down. When Qiang Wanzhou saw their faces, his brows wrinkled indistinctly. He had never seen these two people in the Tianling God Realm before. It should be someone who went to the other half of the space... According to what the people around him just said, these two people came out shortly before him. That''s when... Chu Liuyue swung the Long Yuan sword! In this way, Chu Liuyue''s move not only shook their world, but also... the other side? Just at this moment, a familiar wave was uploaded from the teleportation array! An exquisite and slender figure of a woman appeared in the eyes of everyone! Chapter 533： Deserved! (One more) A red dress fluttered in the wind, three thousand green silks were simply tied up, and there was a faint smile on the face of no Fendai, all over the country. It''s not Chu Liuyue, who is it! ? The warm afterglow light fell on her body, her face and eyes were bright and brilliant. For a time, many people stared at it for a moment. Who would have thought that such a thin and weak woman would actually win the Wanzheng Hui first place! ? As soon as Chu Liuyue came out, she felt various eyes from all around. She blinked, and glanced quietly, only then did she realize what was going on. Hmm...it seems to be because she was the last one to come out? But it doesn''t seem to be such a big reaction, right? Qiang Wanzhou raised his foot and walked over. When Chu Liuyue saw him, the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously: "You do not--" "I''m late." Qiang Wanzhou spoke hard, but his expression was a bit tight. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. ¡ª¡ªIs he blaming himself for finding her too late? "not late." Chu Liuyue shook his head firmly. Tianling God''s Domain is so big, it must have taken a lot of effort for Qiang Wanzhou to find her. Moreover, although she has stayed in the tiankeng for a long time, she actually knows that Qiang Wanzhou has been waiting for her outside. Including to the end, he has been fighting for her. Chu Liuyue felt that Qiang Wanzhou had done enough. Unexpectedly, he still felt that he was too late. "Thank you, Xiaozhou." Chu Liuyue looked at him with a smile, and said softly. Suddenly Qiang Wanzhou''s body was shocked, and there was a touch of shock across his eyes! He looked at Chu Liuyue, as if he wanted to see through her, and at another person through her. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "What''s the matter? You don''t like me calling you that way?" Qiang Wanzhou clenched his fists, and it took a long time to speak: "She called me that too." Chu Liuyue immediately guessed who he was talking about. There is only one person who can make him care so much. "If you mind, I won''t call you like this in the future." After this incident, Chu Liuyue felt that the relationship with Qiang Wanzhou had gotten closer, and only then thought about calling him this way. But she didn''t have the heart to fight for anything. Especially...and someone who doesn''t know if he is still alive. Qiang Wanzhou didn''t speak for a long time, and finally shook his head. "It''s okay. She won''t mind." She doesn''t mind, then of course he won''t. Chu Liuyue felt his thoughts thoroughly. "Okay, then I will call you Xiaozhou from now on, and you can call my name directly." Qiang Wanzhou nodded hesitantly, but did not speak. Chu Liuyue didn''t force him. After a long time, the child naturally turned around. "Chu Liuyue." Behind him suddenly came a somewhat familiar voice. Chu Liuyue looked back: "Elder Duanmu." Elder Duan Muchun looked at her with a complicated expression, and finally gave a thumbs up. "Congratulations! You are much better than we thought.... This number one, you deserve it!" Chu Liuyue also laughed. "Elder Duanmu is absurdly praised. Liu Yue is just luckier." Elder Duan Muchun shook his head and stroked his beard. "You don''t have to be too humble. So many people have been defeated by your hands, it is enough to explain the problem." They couldn''t believe it at first, but the facts were in front of them, and they couldn''t help but believe it! This Chu Liuyue... indeed has unlimited potential! "Huh, who knows what the trick was used!" Elder Qiuxi next to him suddenly said something strange. Chu Liuyue''s smile remained the same, she didn''t hear it. Anyway, the result is out. She is already the biggest winner. Nothing else will help anymore. Why should she care? Elder Duan Muchun glanced at Elder Qiu Xi disapprovingly. Even if he couldn''t understand Chu Liuyue, he shouldn''t say this in front of so many people. It really seemed too small. However, seeing Chu Liuyue''s indifferent look, Elder Qiu Xi felt even more angry and couldn''t help raising his voice and said: "Chu Liuyue, didn''t you hear what the old man said?" This sound attracted the attention of many people. All around was quiet for a moment. Countless pairs of eyes turned around on Chu Liuyue and Elder Qiuxi. Elder Qiuxi, is this... planning to trouble Chu Liuyue? Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "Elder Qiuxi, the game is over, what do you want me to say?" Elder Qiu Xi frowned: "Naturally talk about how you got the first place! You are the lowest among the contestants. If you didn''t use any means, how could you win so many people and become the first!" In fact, this is what many people want to know. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "I can''t understand Elder Qiuxi''s words. I am indeed the lowest level here, but... my strength is not the weakest here. I believe you will be the one in the qualifiers. It¡¯s very clear, isn¡¯t it?" Elder Qiu Xi''s expression changed. Chu Liuyue beat Zhao Yunzhi without any backhand on the same day, and the injuries on Zhao Yunzhi''s body were not healed now! In this game, Chu Liuyue''s strength was indeed not weak. "What''s more, I don''t know why other people are eliminated earlier than me. Do you want me to ask one by one how they are inferior to me? Then... it''s really hard for me." Chu Liuyue said with a look of embarrassment. Now, the ugly face is not just Elder Qiu Xi. "What nonsense are you talking about! The old man asked you to make it clear about your own situation and what does it matter to others!?" Elder Qiu Xi quickly scolded. Chu Liuyue was clearly deliberately leading the battle! There are still many contestants around here, as well as the forces behind them! Chu Liuyue said that, didn''t it make him happy to find him! "Elder Qiuxi, I think you seem to have overlooked a little. The place we went to was the Tianling Divine Realm. It was the place where the Taizu of the Tianling Dynasty once sat and was sacred and noble. Not to mention me, it is other people, too. Don''t dare to do any dirty tricks there. Do you suspect that there is a problem with Tianling God''s Domain or Taizu?" Chu Liuyue said lightly, with the corners of her mouth rising slightly, as if she was talking about a common trivial matter. However, Elder Qiu Xi''s heart was violently shaken, and the wrinkles on his old face trembled. He couldn''t bear this charge! "You, you don''t want to be slanderous! How did the old man ever mean this!?" Chu Liuyue looked at him with a smile. Only then did Elder Qiuxi realize that he couldn''t cleanse himself after jumping into the Yellow River! After all, he did say something to doubt Chu Liuyue just now! Originally just to vent his anger for a while, I didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so sharp and sharp! Elder Duan Muchun next to him couldn''t stand it, and finally opened his mouth. "Chu Liuyue, Elder Qiuxi didn''t mean that, but was shocked that you were number one. Don''t take it to heart." After speaking, he stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "I declare! This time the Wanzheng Meeting, the first one is Chu Liuyue!" Chapter 534： Something seems wrong (two more) The deep and thick voice was full of breath, and it spread across the square in an instant! Clearly fell into everyone''s ears! Chu Liuyue raised her lips and smiled, and didn''t catch Elder Qiu Xi''s mistake. She raised her eyes to the black jade slab floating in the air. Above, only the last name is left at this time! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue! "The game is over. Everyone can go back to rest today. Tomorrow morning, the major sects in Xiling City will send their own people to wait for you at Xinli Garden. Now that you have not decided which sect to join, you can think about it after you go back today. The corresponding rewards will be given together tomorrow!" Elder Duan Muchun''s words made many people react-yes! There is this thing too! Before the start of the competition, it was said that those who participated in the official competition of the Wanzheng Club were eligible to choose the martial arts! Now that the game is over, it is indeed the turn to be! The square soon became noisy, and began to guess which one these people would choose. Especially the ones with the best rankings are definitely the objects of competition among the major sects. Only then did the elders put away the teleportation array. Chu Liuyue took a look, then withdrew her gaze. Obviously, the abnormal changes in Tianling God''s Domain did not attract their attention. "Xiaozhou, let''s go too." Chu Liuyue said, walking down the stage. Qiang Wanzhou followed obediently. When everyone saw this scene, they were suddenly stunned. What is this? Why does the first and second seem to have a good relationship? When Chu Liuyue left with Qiang Wanzhou before, it didn''t attract many people''s attention, but now everyone''s attention was focused on them, which was very surprising. "These two people didn''t seem to know each other before, how come they suddenly became so close? And it seems that Qiang Wanzhou listens to Chu Liuyue''s words very much?" "Haha! Doesn''t this mean that the two of them will choose the same sect?" "I don''t know which company can have this kind of luck and won these two top talents at once..." "Hey, haven''t you noticed that both of them seem to have broken through in the Heavenly Order God Realm!" "It seems... really! Qiang Wanzhou is a Tier 6 martial artist! Chu Liuyue has also broken through Tier 4!" "Others were seriously injured when they went in, but these two not only did not get hurt, but also broke through. They are really more popular than others!" ..... Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou could hear the discussion around them clearly, but they didn''t take it seriously. Chu Liuyue felt a familiar gaze fall on him, and looked up. It was Jian Fengchi. Why is he here? Since sending her to Mu''s residence, Jian Fengchi seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Chu Liuyue knew what he was doing without thinking about it. It''s strange that he would come here. Jian Fengchi raised the bone fan in his hand at Chu Liuyue, smiling proudly. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and walked towards him. "I have seen Master Jian." Chu Liuyue saluted politely. Jian Fengchi''s wrist turned, and the bone fan lightly raised, stopping Chu Liuyue''s movements. "Ms. Chu has now won the first place in the Wanzheng Meeting. This ceremony should have been my act to Miss Chu." Yuwen Jinghong whispered secretly behind. Miss Chu? It''s polite right now, and I don''t see the arrogance of a "girl" before! As long as she is in front of a woman, Jian Fengchi always looks like a dog. Chu Liuyue blinked: "What does Young Master Jian mean?" Jian Fengchi''s lips evoked a wicked smile: "Xiling City opened a gambling round for this Wanzheng Meeting, and my son bet you first." Chu Liuyue knew immediately. No wonder Jian Fengchi is in such a good mood today and even came here specifically. Dare to love that she helped him win a lot of money. Chu Liuyue also laughed, eyebrows crooked: "Young Master Jane is so polite. He came here to cheer for me. I am a person who doesn''t value money very much, and you have helped me a lot before, so... I only need one tenth. More Yes, you will never ask for it again." Jian Fengchi''s smile froze on his face. "What, what?" Chu Liuyue asked doubtfully: "Young Master Jian came here specifically to tell me the good news. Isn''t it just to divide the money for me?" Jian Fengchi had the heart to bite off his tongue! This girl! This girl is deliberate! She is a blatant blackmail! "Actually, this son is just--" Jian Fengchi said half of his words, and couldn''t continue. So many people around are watching! Although he likes money very much, but his dignified Young Master Longyashan''s face cannot be spared! Countless lights gathered together, like a small hill pressing on him. Chu Liuyue on the other side smiled as if jokingly: "Young Master Jian, with your status, surely you wouldn''t do the thing that waited for thank you empty-handed, would you?" Jian Fengchi felt that his heart was bleeding. Finally gritted his teeth and said: "How come? If it weren''t for you, my son wouldn''t have won...it should be given to you!" Chu Liuyue smiled especially sincerely. "It''s better to respect Liu Yue than to follow her fate. Thank you, Master Jian." Jian Fengchi''s words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth: "No! Thanks!" I would not have come if I knew it! He was happy at this moment, he had forgotten what kind of cruel character this girl was! Yuwen next to him was stunned. From the shock at the beginning to the admiration from the heart, if it wasn''t for Jian Fengchi''s murderous intent to be too heavy, he wanted to give Chu Liuyue a thumbs up! Amazing! Xiling Yiba Jianfeng is late, arrogant, domineering, and arrogant. He has always bullied others. How can it be someone else''s turn to squeeze him! ? Chu Liuyue stole so much money from him! It''s incredible! He seemed to understand a little bit why Chu Liuyue could get the first place in this Wanzheng Meeting. ¡ª¡ªA great man! Chu Liuyue glanced at Yuwen in surprise. Well, sure enough, it''s still as short-minded as before. The look in the worshiping eyes is really familiar... Oh, yes, when she used to clean up Jian Feng late, Yuwen Jinghong always looked at her with this look. I really don''t know how the treacherous old fox Yuwenwei gave birth to such a son. Realizing that Chu Liuyue was looking at herself, Yuwen Jinghong was actually a little nervous, and quickly introduced herself: "Hello Miss Chu! I am Yuwen Jinghong!" Chu Liuyue smiled politely. "I have seen Master Yuwen." Yuwen was shocked to see that she was going to salute, and quickly stopped. "Never use it!" Jian Feng hadn''t accepted her gift after a while, so he didn''t have the guts. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, but did not insist. Yuwen smiled with surprise, showing his big white teeth: "Miss Chu, I really admire you!" With that, he moved closer and lowered his voice: "In fact, if it weren''t for this time I took the initiative to ask, this kid would actually hide you! Miss Chu, I met him, this is the first time I saw him have such affection for a woman!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slowly. Ok? What seems to be wrong? Chapter 535： Please (three shifts) Yuwen Jinghong seems to have misunderstood something. "Master Yuwen¡ª¡ª" As soon as Chu Liuyue started to explain, she heard a voice from nearby. "Miss Chu." Chu Liuyue looked back and found that it was Duan Ziyu. Duan Ziyu has been waiting here for the past few days of the game, and has not left. After the results came out, he was shocked on the spot for a long time, and then he came relatively late. "Subordinates come to take you back." Yuwen Jinghong was dumbfounded. "Duan Ziyu? Why are you here?" Duan Ziyu is Mu Qinghe''s confidant. They have seen it many times, so naturally they know each other. He came to pick Chu Liuyue back? Where are you going back? Duan Ziyu said calmly: "Naturally wait for Miss Chu." With that, he looked at Chu Liuyue again. "The lieutenant is in the mansion now. If you know that you have won first place, you will be very happy." Chu Liuyue thought that Mu Qinghe would not be happy or unhappy because of this kind of thing. He has always been restrained and rarely wastes time and energy on unrelated people and things. Even if he cares, it should be because this result involves deeper issues. Although she has not thoroughly investigated it yet, Mu Qinghe obviously knows part of the inside story. But of course she would not say these words, only smiled lightly: "Fortunately, the lieutenant was not disappointed." Chu Liuyue then bid farewell to Jian Fengchi. Just turning around, before leaving, Yuwen Jinghong shouted: "and many more!" Chu Liuyue looked back: "Master Yuwen, is there anything else?" Yuwen Jinghong looked at her with a calm and composed look, and felt that something was wrong. "You, are you going to follow Duan Ziyu back to Mu''s house? You, you are not in harmony with the wind-ah!" Yuwen cried out in shock, and looked at Jian Fengchi angrily. He is helping him speak! Why did he even start! Jian Fengchi really didn''t bother to look at his stupid look, and couldn''t help but regret bringing him with him. "It''s okay, you go first!" As Jian Fengchi said, he turned around and planned to leave. Yuwen Jinghong quickly followed: "What''s the matter with you? Why did Chu Liuyue follow Duan Ziyu? He is Mu Qinghe''s person! Isn''t this the one who openly robbed you?" Jian Feng said lazily: "First, she is not my person. Second, she can go wherever she wants. It has nothing to do with this son." Yuwen Jinghong is heartbroken: "Mu Qinghe has never dealt with you, but now he oppresses you so much, don''t you care?" Jian Feng gave him a fixed look. "What, what?" Yuwen Jinghong was a little nervous. Jian Feng let out a long sigh and walked forward. Is there anything he can''t think of, would he be friends with Yuwen Jinghong? Yuwen Jinghong hesitated to look at the two who had left, and finally followed Jian Fengchi. "Hey! What did you mean just now! You make it clear!" ... In fact, neither Chu Liuyue nor Jian Fengchi took this matter to heart. Little did they know that this scene was seen by everyone, but it was a sudden misunderstanding. Jian Fengchi and Mu Qing are having trouble with this again? Or because of a woman! ? Now Xiling can be regarded as lively! ... At this time, Chu Liuyue didn''t know what kind of rumors would be born later. She took Qiang Wanzhou and followed Duan Ziyu back to Mu''s house, but she was thinking about another matter in her heart. ¡ª¡ªShe can no longer live in Mu''s residence. Being in Mu Mansion has the advantages of being in Mu Mansion, at least it is very safe. In this city of Xiling, almost no one would have the courage to go to Mu Mansion. But while living in Mufu, she was very inconvenient. If it''s ordinary cultivation and refining medicine, that''s all. But there are too many things to do in the future, if you continue to stay in Mu Mansion, there are too many concerns. She must find another place. Fortunately, she has a lot of surplus now, so the choice is still quite large. ... Tianling Palace. Qingfeng Temple. This is the residence of Shangguanyou, the current sage of Tianling Dynasty. He has been raised here since he was seriously ill and fell into a coma more than a year ago. The guards around Qingfeng Temple are extremely tight. Today, only the three princesses in power, Sang Shangguanwan, can freely enter and exit here. As for the others, even members of the royal family have to undergo strict audits if they want to enter here. In other words, it is necessary to obtain a handwritten letter from Shangguan Wan. At this time, the night was approaching, and a tall figure walked out of the Qingfeng Palace. The glow of the light that had just been lit was reflected on his face, which was an elegant and handsome face. It was Jiang Yucheng. It was early winter at this time, perhaps because of the wind and cold at night, and his face looked a little cold. Sun Qi, who was waiting outside the hall, quickly greeted her. "Grand Prince." When Jiang Yucheng saw his look a little strange, he asked: "what happened?" Sun Qi paused for a moment and said softly: "Lord, the Wanzheng Club game is over." Jiang Yu Cheng frowned slightly: "Suddenly?" He thought it would take two or three days. Today he came to visit the saint and stayed in it for a long time, but he didn''t expect this to happen when he came out. Sun Qi explained: "Yes. The last few people came out almost one after another, and the winner was quickly decided." Jiang Yucheng asked: "How is the result?" Sun Qi wanted to speak but stopped. Jiang Yu Cheng frowned tighter. Sun Qi bent down, her voice softer: "Chu Liuyue took first place." Jiang Yucheng was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously spoke: "how is this possible?" As soon as the words were spoken, he knew that his words were meaningless. Sun Qi can''t lie. So... Chu Liuyue really defeated all the competitors and became the number one! ? "...Her origin is clearly..." Jiang Yucheng murmured in a low voice, but quickly swallowed the rest of the words. But the doubts in his heart are more serious. It shouldn''t be! Chu Liuyue''s talent is good, but only the middle-level earth meridian original meridian is the worst among the remaining group of people. Everyone else may be the first, but she alone is the most unlikely! But it can be- "Does the third princess know the news?" he asked. Sun Qidao: "It should be known. The game was over in the afternoon." He waited for Jiang Yucheng here for a long time, but the third princess didn''t know about it. Jiang Yucheng thought, too. Shangguan Wan was very concerned about this matter. Although she did not go out of the palace herself, she had already sent someone in private. She should know everything that happened on Xuanji Square. Jiang Yucheng sorted out his clothes and walked forward. Sun Qi silently followed behind. The two quickly left the Qingfeng Temple. But not far away, a court lady came to face her. A trace of haze flashed in Jiang Yucheng''s eyes when she saw that palace lady. This palace lady walked directly in front of Jiang Yucheng and bowed her knees: "Master Ma, the third princess would like to please." Although it is "please", it obviously cannot be refused. Jiang Yucheng said: "Lead the way ahead." "Yes. Mr. Ma, please--" Chapter 536： Leave (four more) When Jiang Yucheng came to Huayang Palace, Shangguan Wan was waiting for him. "Yu Cheng! Here you are!" When Shangguan Wan saw him, she immediately walked forward happily, planning to get close to him directly. Jiang Yu Cheng took a step back calmly: "I have seen the three princesses." Shangguan Wan pounced for a moment, pouting a little displeasedly. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yucheng said: "Now I and the princess have not yet been married. I shouldn''t have seen each other in private at this time. Everything needs to follow the courtesy of the palace." Shangguan Wan let out a "pouch" laugh, stretched out her hand to pull his arm. "Yu Cheng, this is Huayang Palace, and there are no outsiders. You don''t need to do this. Besides, even if this princess wants to do something, anyone dare to stop it?" Now that the entire palace is under her control, what is she afraid of? This time, Jiang Yucheng didn''t push her hand away, but glanced at the court lady next to her as if nothing. "Chan Yi, you go down first." Shangguan said politely. "Yes." The court lady retreated and left with her head down. Jiang Yucheng held Shangguanwan''s wrist with his backhand: "We went into the house and talked. Sun Qi, you are guarding outside." Sun Qi hurriedly bowed: "Yes." Jiang Yucheng walked to the house with Shangguan Wan and carefully checked all the doors and windows. Shangguanwan thought it was very funny, and said indifferently: "Yu Cheng, you are too cautious! Is it possible that you suspect that my Huayang Temple is not safe enough?" Jiang Yucheng was sure that there was nothing unusual around him, then turned around, sat down on the chair, and said patiently: "Be careful, it''s always right. I''m not all for you yet." When Shangguan Wan heard this, she looked a lot better and approached affectionately. Jiang Yucheng had no such thoughts. "I went to see your Majesty today. Your Majesty still doesn''t seem to be waking up. Some of the methods used don''t seem to work well." When it came to this, Shangguan Wan had no interest anymore, so she sat down beside him and hummed softly: "Who made you act too ruthlessly, now you can only wait slowly. After all, there are only a few celestial doctors you can trust." A cold color flashed through Jiang Yucheng''s eyes. At the beginning, he left it to Shangguan Wan to do it. She hadn''t done it herself, but now she has pushed all the blame on him. But it doesn''t make much sense to argue with her now. Besides, they now have more important things to discuss. "Stop talking about it, are you looking for me so late because of the Wanzheng Hui?" Jiang Yucheng said straightforwardly. Shangguanwan''s eyes lit up instantly, her face full of excitement and joy. "Yes! Sun Qi should have told you all the news at the Wanzheng Meeting? The one who won the first place--" "Chu Liuyue," Jiang Yucheng said. "Yes! That''s the name! I heard that she is a teenage girl? It seems that Mu Qinghe brought it back, right?" Jiang Yucheng glanced at her, inexplicably unhappy in his heart, but it didn''t show up on the face, he just nodded and said: "She is only a Tier 3 martial artist now, and it is indeed quite surprising that she can win the first place. But--" "What? Yu Cheng, don''t you know that she has broken through to become a Tier 4 martial artist?" Shangguan Wan interrupted him. Jiang Yucheng was taken aback. The smile on Shangguanwan''s face became more secretive and excited: "Moreover, I broke through in the Tianling God''s Domain! What do you say this means? It means that she and Tianling God''s Domain are very compatible!" Jiang Yucheng frowned: "But her original vein level is only intermediate, not comparable to those of superiors..." "Why can''t it be compared?" Shangguanwan stood up, her face was full of excitement and ecstasy. "She is the middle level of the original channel of the earth meridian, but she performs better than other superiors! This just shows that her original channel is¡ª" "Wan''er, it''s too early to say this. We have to come step by step so that we can be safe, right?" Jiang Yucheng didn''t want to listen to her next words, suddenly said, "Before your Majesty wakes up, let''s still Don''t act rashly." Shangguan Wan was taken aback for a moment and looked up and down several times, a bit suspicious in her eyes. "Yu Cheng, what''s the matter with you today? I just feel that everything is going too smoothly, so I am happy? Don''t you be happy for me?" Cheng Jiang said warmly: "Why? Didn''t I wait with you for so long? This matter is related to your future, of course I care most about it." Shangguan Wanliu frowned slightly: "But you look like¡ª" "I think you will suffer so much afterwards, and I feel distressed." Jiang Yucheng got up, took her hand, and hugged the person into his arms. Shangguan Wan said in a dull voice: "But I can''t wait! For more than a year, I have been frightened every day, for fear of being discovered that my original veins have been damaged! I became a useless person! If I have not recovered before the coming of the Dynasty, everything will be over. !" Compared to losing everything, what''s the point of suffering? Jiang Yucheng patted her back gently. "Don''t worry, it will be fine. Let''s go step by step, I promise there won''t be any problems, eh? If you start to frighten the snake now, it will be a failure, right?" Shangguanwan''s emotions gradually subsided, and she looked up at him: "Then what do you say?" Cheng Jiang Yu smiled and said: "Naturally go according to the previous plan. Tomorrow in Xinli Garden, all major sects will send people there, and those contestants will also be there. After you go, just sit there and watch quietly and do your job well. What the third princess should do. Anyway, as long as people stay in Xiling, are they afraid that they will suddenly disappear?" Shangguan Wan was quickly persuaded by Jiang Yucheng. "All right. I just want to see what those people are like, especially that... Chu Liuyue?" Jiang Yucheng nodded in agreement, but a dark color flashed across his eyes. ... Mu House. Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou followed Duan Ziyu to the lobby. Mu Qinghe was sitting there with his eyes closed to rest. Hearing the movement, he opened his eyes. Chu Liuyue brought Qiang Wanzhou to salute. Mu Qinghe''s eyes turned around her and Qiang Wanzhou''s body, and it took a while before they spoke. "I haven''t congratulated you two, you got the best result of Wanzheng Club." Chu Liuyue was naturally humble again, and then mentioned about moving out. Mu Qing and fixedly looked at her: "Why, it''s the people from Mu''s that didn''t serve well?" Duan Ziyu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Chu Liuyue shook his head and explained: "The people in Mu Mansion treated me and Xiao Zhou very well. I am also very grateful that Vice Admiral Mu has been able to help me this way. But since I have come to Xiling, I can''t stay in Mu Mansion forever. Very embarrassed. So I thought... it would be better to move out and find another place to live." Chapter 537： Qianjingyuan (five shifts) Chu Liuyue had a sincere tone, a serious expression, and a firm look in his eyes. Mu Qinghe glanced at her and knew she was serious. He tapped his fingers on the table: "You don''t have any relatives or friends in Xiling, and you don''t even know very few people. Isn''t it convenient to live in Mu Mansion? Moreover, with the support of Mu Mansion, it can save a lot of trouble." Chu Liuyue hurriedly said: "Vice-General Mu, I just think that I am an outsider, and living here with a small boat, is causing you trouble¡ª¡ª" "Although Mu is not an aristocratic family, it is more than enough to feed the two of you." Speaking of this, Mu Qinghe glanced at Chu Liuyue meaningfully. Chu Liuyue coughed awkwardly. This is a sorrow for the 90,000 white crystal coins she spent... "... Lieutenant General Mu''s kindness, Liu Yue accepted it. But... I owe enough to Vice Admiral Mu, I really don''t want to continue to disturb..." Although Chu Liuyue said this tactfully, everyone present could hear that she would not change her mind. Mu Qinghe''s eyes drooped slightly, lost in thought. Chu Liuyue also became quiet, waiting for his reply. The whole hall was quiet, and needles could be heard. After a while, Mu Qinghe got up. "Since you have already thought about it, this lieutenant will naturally not stop you. But from the moment you leave Mu Residence, all your previous conveniences will be taken back." He took two steps, then paused. "I will leave you ten thousand white crystal coins for your emergency during this time." Chu Liuyue was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she was going to leave. Mu Qinghe was still willing to help. She quickly said: "Thank you, Vice Admiral Mu, for your kindness. But I can''t collect the money." Mu Qinghe glanced at her suspiciously. Given her previous spending speed, these ten thousand white crystal coins were simply not enough to support her for a few days, so she didn''t want it? Are you planning to fight with the northwest wind? Chu Liuyue saw what he meant, her brows curled up: "Don''t worry, Mr. Jane bet that I will be the first and won a lot of money. He has already promised to share part of me. Therefore, I can last a long time. Mu Qinghe''s face was cold for a moment, but it was fleeting. He didn''t say anything, and walked away. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly looking at his back. I don''t know if it is an illusion, she always feels that Mu Qinghe seems a little unhappy? But this thought only passed by in a flash. Mu Qing is too busy with her own affairs, how can anyone care about such trivial things as where she lives? She looked at Duan Ziyu: "It''s getting late today. Xiao Zhou and I are temporarily here for the last night. We will leave tomorrow." What else can Duan Ziyu say? The lieutenant made it clear that he didn''t want her to go outside to find another place to live, otherwise he wouldn''t say those things. But Chu Liuyue didn''t know if he really didn''t understand, or pretended not to understand, and refused so simply. "Please." After Duan Ziyu finished speaking, he also stepped back. Chu Liuyue took Qiang Wanzhou back to the courtyard. "I have been playing hard these few days, so I have a good rest today. I have to go to Xinli Garden tomorrow." Chu Liuyue confessed, and then walked towards his room. When she was about to enter the door, Qiang Wanzhou standing behind suddenly said: "He must have offended you." Chu Liuyue looked back at him in surprise: "Xiaozhou, what are you talking about?" Qiang Wanzhou fixedly looked at her. "Otherwise he wouldn''t be so guilty of you." The expression on Chu Liuyue''s face solidified for a moment. For a moment, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, seeming to be smiling, but her eyes were slightly astringent, fleeting. "You are wrong. It''s not for me, and it''s not guilt." After speaking, she turned and entered the house. Qiang Wanzhou stood there for a while. He has always been very sensitive to human emotions. But why does she say that? Or... is he really just thinking wrong? After thinking for a long time, Qiang Wanzhou didn''t think of the result in his heart, so he simply put it aside and went back to his room. ... No words for a night. Early the next morning, after Chu Liuyue got up and cleaned up, she wanted to say goodbye to Mu Qinghe, but Duan Ziyu said that he had left the house, so she left directly with Qiang Wanzhou. Although the Wanzheng Meeting has ended, the city of Xiling is still very lively. The two were walking on the street and were recognized by many people. No way, these two people, no matter their appearance or temperament, are so special that they can be recognized by standing in the crowd. However, these people looked after, but no one dared to come forward. Everyone was wise to let go of where they went. As they got closer and closer to Xinli Garden, there were fewer and fewer people around. When he reached the entrance of the street, Chu Liuyue immediately saw that there was already a black cavalry on guard. This battle is obviously much more powerful than before. It can be seen that the status of those who are coming today is not low. Chu Liuyue turned his mind, and walked forward with Qiang Wanzhou. The person guarding the gate of Xinli Garden was directly replaced by two royal elders. The expectation in Chu Liuyue''s heart was affirmed again. She came forward calmly. The two elders recognized Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, but they were still carefully checked before letting them in. A man with the appearance of a small servant stepped forward: "The two, please come with the little ones." Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou nodded to follow. Chu Liuyue asked: "I wonder where are we going?" Xiao Si said: "Thousand View Garden." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and his pace was slow. Qiang Wanzhou glanced at her. But Chu Liuyue quickly returned to normal. It turned out to be Qianjingyuan... "The Purple Bodhi Leaf is in that direction!" The voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly came! Chapter 538： Bullied home (one more) "In Qianjingyuan? Are you sure?" Chu Liuyue asked in her heart. "Convinced." The tone of the three-eyed condor was very positive. "A little closer, I can guess its location accurately." Chu Liuyue continued to walk forward calmly, frowning lightly. She had been very caring about Qianjingyuan before, but for so many years, she had never noticed anything unusual. When and where did the purple golden bodhi leaf appear? ... Under the leadership of Xiaosi, a few people walked through a winding corridor, passed a rippling lake, and finally arrived at Qianjing Garden. Through the simple and elegant round moon gate, Chu Liuyue saw that there were already many people in the courtyard. "Two please--" The young man stopped outside the doorway. There is strict hierarchy and tight defense. He is only responsible for leading people here, but he is not qualified to enter. "Thank you." Chu Liuyue looked at the familiar scene in front of him, and there was a wave of waves in his heart. Every brick and stone, every plant and tree here, she couldn''t be more familiar with. She let out a sigh of relief, her shoulders straight, the corners of her mouth raised, and her foot lifted and walked in. She had just walked in, and the originally noisy courtyard instantly became quiet. Everyone looked over with different expressions. Chu Liuyue glanced quickly, and immediately recognized many familiar faces. Even Yang Qin''er and others, who were seriously injured before, appeared here today. After all, when it comes to which sect you can enter later, no one dares to slack off. She didn''t see the figures of the major sects, and guessed in her heart that it should be in the hall inside. And here is obviously reserved for these young contestants who participated in the Wanzheng Meeting. The atmosphere in the courtyard becomes a bit subtle. The contestant with the lowest rank became the first, which made others somewhat unconvinced. But they have all been in the Tianling God Realm, and have seen the situation inside, and they are very clear that Chu Liuyue can win, definitely not just by luck. This is even more uncomfortable. She is only fourteen years old! Those who can participate in the Wanzheng Meeting are all the geniuses of the Earth Meridian and Yuan Meridian, and they are absolutely outstanding in any place. After this game, their confidence was undoubtedly hit hard. Looking at Chu Liuyue again, the mood is very complicated. Chu Liuyue completely ignored these, and didn''t care at all. She found a spot at will, and looked at the surrounding scenery at will, with a bit of novelty in her eyes, but she was very restrained and polite, and couldn''t find the slightest mistake. "So, are you really reluctant to get up?" Not far away suddenly came a somewhat sharp female voice. The entire courtyard was quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue followed everyone''s sights and saw that two women were arguing. What I was talking about was a woman wearing a purple dress, she looked like she was in her early twenties, and she was proud. Standing across from her was a young girl with a bit of baby fat. She looked only fifteen or six years old. She was wearing a cyan skirt and a silver medicine cauldron tattooed on her left chest. This is a disciple of Chongxuge. She blushed with a small round face, her fists clenched, and she seemed to be trying her best to endure it. "This lady, this is my position." The woman in purple sneered: "Your position? Is it impossible to write your name on this position?" The round face woman said every word: "This is indeed the position prepared for my Chongxuge disciple. If you don''t believe it, we can ask someone to ask if it is like this." The woman in purple put her hand on her ear: "What? Who do you think it was prepared for? Chongxuge? This school is still there? I thought it was already disbanded!" The round-faced woman suddenly opened her eyes and said angrily: "This lady, please speak carefully!" The purple-clothed woman glanced at her: "What are you, dare to point fingers at me?" The round-faced woman was obviously not good at arguments. She was shaking all over by the woman''s arrogance, but she couldn''t think of any rebuttal. "Don''t you want to insult my teacher! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The woman in purple covered her chest and sneered: "Oh! I''m so scared! Chongxuge''s defeat is threatening me!" There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. A young man standing beside the purple-clothed woman took a step forward and said to the round-faced woman: "Sorry, this lady, my junior sister has always been self-willed. If her words are offensive, please don''t take it seriously. It''s the first time she has come to this Qianjingyuan. It is unavoidable to be curious. You can give her this position. ?" Chu Liuyue noticed that there were nine stars tattooed on his left chest, which were connected in a line, which was clearly a disciple of the Nine Star Alliance. The round-faced woman took a deep breath and said every word: "The seats here are specially arranged for the disciples of the four major sects. They do not belong to you. Besides, with so many people sitting here, why did you choose me?" The people of the other three sects sitting next to him were not bothered from beginning to end. They came to her on purpose! The young man sneered, with some contempt: "Why is this... I believe everyone is clear, right?" "I spoke to you politely just now, just to give each other a bit of affection, but since you don''t know what is good or bad, don''t blame me for speaking badly." The man pointed to the position behind the round-faced woman and said: "Just based on your current strength of Chongxu Pavilion, are you eligible to sit here? Everyone doesn''t say it on the surface, in fact, who doesn''t know that the current Chongxu Pavilion is just an empty shell? This is Xiling, whose strength is respected! Since you have no strength, you deserve to be squeezed by others!" The purple-clothed woman beside her was also proud: "Brother, you don''t need to talk so much nonsense to treat this kind of people who are not capable and who are cheeky and occupy positions! Just let them know that they are awesome!" Their Nine Star Alliance had already surpassed Chongxu Pavilion, and this position should naturally be theirs! The round-faced woman''s chest seemed to be blocked by something, so uncomfortable to death, the blood all over her body seemed to be boiling! Clamoring for battle! But the last trace of reason nailed her firmly in place. Before coming, the second elder said that this Wanzheng meeting is of great importance and must not cause trouble. And now their Chongxu Pavilion is at the cusp of the storm, and it is easy to be targeted, but if there is a mistake, it is very likely to cause great trouble. That''s why she has always restrained her tolerance. But-these people humiliated her teacher so much! The woman in purple is not even an official disciple of the Nine Star Alliance! How dare to be so arrogant! This is bullying to their Chongxu Pavilion! The man held up three fingers: "I count three, you immediately give this position to my junior sister. Otherwise..." "Otherwise?" A clear voice of a woman suddenly came! Chapter 539： Early (two more) Several people looked back and saw a woman in red with a charming face. It is Chu Liuyue! There was a smile on her face, as if she was just asking casually. But personally, I can see that this dispute, on the surface, is just a sect disciple vying for a position, but it is actually the Nine Star Alliance provoking the position of the four major sects of Chongxu Pavilion. Whoever intervenes at this time means that he will be involved in this right and wrong! Chu Liuyue is so good, why did he manage this stuff suddenly? Seeing that it was Chu Liuyue, the young man''s arrogance was slightly reduced. Rumor has it that she has an extraordinary relationship with Jian Fengchi and Mu Qinghe. No matter which one they are, he can''t provoke them. The fierce look on his face turned into a smile stiffly: "Miss Chu, what do you mean?" Chu Liuyue asked with a smile: "Ah, don''t get me wrong, this young man, I''m just a little curious. Since this position belongs to someone else, why are you grabbing it?" Chu Liuyue spoke too bluntly and directly caused the man to choke. "If I remember correctly... this girl seems to be a person brought by your Nine Star Alliance from outside the Celestial Realm. She probably hasn''t worshipped your teacher, so why did you call each other seniors?" Now, the face of the woman in purple also became ugly. Isn''t this blatantly scolding her! ? Chu Liuyue looked at the round-faced woman and asked with a smile: "I heard that only formal disciples of the four major sects can sit in this position, right?" The round-faced woman didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would suddenly come out to help, and nodded startledly: "Yes. These four sects are the top existence of Xiling. They are Longya Mountain, Lingyun Sect, Zixiao Sword Sect, and our Chongxu Pavilion. When I just came in, Xiao Si had already stated that this position was reserved for us. ." Said it is position, it is actually status. Chu Liuyue nodded and looked at the two of the Nine Star Alliance: "Since this position is reserved for the four major sects, then may I ask... the Nine Star Alliance?" The two suddenly became embarrassed. Didn''t Chu Liuyue ask knowingly! ? Just because they are not now, they want to take the Chongxu Pavilion out, but instead, they will do so deliberately! She just asked, what should they say? The purple-clothed woman said unconvincedly: "Chongxu Pavilion is no longer the previous Chongxu Pavilion! Just say her! The ranking at the Wanzheng Meeting is behind me! For this alone, she is not qualified to sit here!" Chu Liuyue asked: "How many are you?" The woman in purple lifted her chin: "Thirty-five!" Chu Liuyue looked at the round-faced woman again: "How about you?" The round-faced woman lowered her head in embarrassment: "forty one..." In fact, the difference between the two people''s rankings is not too big, and the age of the round-faced woman is considered small among these people, and it is considered good to be able to get this ranking. The purple-clothed woman sneered: "Although I have only recently arrived in Xiling, I know that Xiling has a rule-strength is respected! Now that I am ranked higher than her and stronger than her, why can''t I sit in this position?" The round-faced woman blushed, her lips trembled, and there were tears in her eyes. She is useless! If her performance at the Wanzheng Meeting was even better, she wouldn''t let others be so humiliated that it would compromise the reputation of the entire teacher! "what about me?" Chu Liuyue said. The purple-clothed woman suddenly stunned: "What?" Chu Liuyue smiled: "I am number one, am I more qualified to sit here than you?" The purple-clothed woman stuttered as if choked by something: "But, but-you are not interested in this position at all! Why do you deliberately embarrass us?" "Whether I am interested is my business, you only need to answer my question just now." Chu Liuyue looked at her lightly. "you--" The purple-clothed woman''s heart aroused, and her voice became sharp. "Chu Liuyue, are you making up your mind today to help Chongxuge get ahead? You have to think clearly, you are against our entire Nine Star Alliance!" Chu Liuyue smiled. "Isn''t it just a position, is it so serious? But if you have to say that... then you say yes, that''s it." The careless appearance made the woman even more angry. On impulse, she took a step forward, and was stopped by the man next to her. "Junior Sister!" There is nothing terrible about being a Chu Liuyue, but there are Jian Fengchi and Mu Qing behind her! Now the whole Xiling is rumored that these two people have a ten-minute love for Chu Liuyue. No matter which Chu Liuyue chooses, his future status and power cannot be underestimated! They are against her, isn''t that unhappy for themselves? "Brother!" The woman was angrily, slammed into the man''s warning eyes, finally took the rest of the words back, and turned her head away unwillingly. The man said: "Since Miss Chu wants this position, then we won''t fight with you. Miss Chu, please--" After speaking, he took the purple-clothed woman and turned and walked to the other side. The round-faced woman looked at Chu Liuyue gratefully and entangled. Chu Liuyue looked at the round-faced woman with the corners of her lips slightly raised. "Just keep sitting in this position." "But, this is you¡ª" "I''m not interested in this, but I can''t understand them. You don''t have to take it to heart." Chu Liuyue patted her shoulder gently. The round-faced woman looked at her blankly. It turned out that Chu Liuyue really wanted to help her from beginning to end! ? Since Chongxu Pavilion suffered an accident, the people in the pavilion have been scorned and ridiculed. This was the first time someone stood on their side in public and helped them speak. And this person was Chu Liuyue who had never known them. "Thank you, thank you..." The round-faced woman was at a loss. "I...I don''t know how to thank you..." Chu Liuyue asked: "What''s your name and how old are you?" The round-faced woman honestly said: "My name is Ye Ranran, and I will be fourteen in one month." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. This woman looked fifteen or sixteen years old, but she was a few months younger than her. As if seeing what Chu Liuyue meant, the round-faced woman''s cheeks blushed slightly. "I eat a lot on weekdays, so...so I look stronger than the average woman..." Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. This is obviously still a half-year-old child. How short of people is Chongxuge, he even sent her out. "It''s okay. Your talent is very good. As long as you practice hard, you will be very good in the future." Chu Liuyue said seriously. Ye Ranran''s eyes lit up: "The Pavilion Master said so, but...but I always thought he was coaxing me..." She said embarrassedly. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. "This is true. Also, if you are bullied in the future, remember to go back." Ye Ranran nodded vigorously. As soon as he was about to ask some more questions, he heard a voice. "The head of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect is here!" Chapter 540： Little conscience (three shifts) Everyone was shocked. The Zixiao Sword Sect has a high status. I thought it would be the elder, but how could it be the head? Amidst agitation, a burly middle-aged man came over. It is Song Luan, the head of the Zixiao Sword Sect! Immediately after him, the leaders of the other martial arts also appeared in the eyes of everyone! Longyashan Mountain Lord''s Book Night! Lingyun Zongzhang Tutorial Lifeng! Chongxugege Chief Lieutenant Chi Song! The top figures of the four martial arts are all gathered here! Subsequently, the powers of several sects behind the four major sects also appeared! The courtyard has already quieted down. Everyone quietly looked at each other in private, obviously they didn''t expect that today would be such a big battle! For a time, many people became nervous. These are the top powerhouses in rumors! Whether it is status or personal strength, it is undoubtedly the most powerful existence in Xiling, and even the entire Tianling Dynasty! It''s very rare to see one of them, but I didn''t expect to appear together this time! Chairs have been prepared in the courtyard, four on the left and right, two on the front. Eight people took their seats one after another, separated from Chu Liuyue and the others. Chu Liuyue''s eyes fell on the two empty chairs. Can sit in that position... "The three princesses are here! The horsemen are here!" A somewhat sharp voice sounded! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped abruptly, and immediately looked up! I saw a young woman wearing exquisite ornate palace clothes approaching. She combed Feiyun temples, with a golden phoenix swaying hairpin on her head. When she came, she shook gently at that step. There was a faint and graceful smile on her face, and the makeup all over her body made her look even more luxurious. Chu Liuyue looked at that familiar face, and her fingers trembled slightly. Shangguan Wan! After more than a year, she seemed to have no change, as if everything that happened before left no trace. No, she still changed. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across Shangguanwan''s body inch by inch. Once Shangguanwan, because of her humble birth mother, her life in the palace was not easy, so she always wore a gracious smile on her face. Weak like a dodder flower swaying in the wind without help. Anyone who sees her bright and deceptive eyes will feel pity. Even if you do something wrong, it''s always hard to be cruel and punished. Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Among this, she even included her once. At that time, she was born with the original vein of Tianjing, and she had everything that others wanted since she was a child. At first, I didn''t feel that, but later Shangguanwan always showed envy in front of her intentionally or unconsciously. She gradually thought that Shangguanwan was very pitiful, and she would not say anything about helping her often, and she would be extremely softhearted in many cases. It was this unnecessary and useless sympathy that made her kill her! Looking at the current Shangguan Wan again, her eyebrows are proud, her looks are flying, and her eyes are flowing, with the superiority and fierce killing of the superior. Where is the half-minute appearance? The days she has been in power for more than a year should have been very comfortable and happy, so that she will become what she is now, right? And half a step behind her, followed by a young man. Jiang Yucheng! He is wearing aquamarine brocade and a white jade belt around his waist outlines a tall figure. There are no extra accessories on his body, but at a glance, he is full of extravagance. Anyone who reads it will guess that this person is extraordinary. Today he didn''t wear a mask, showing his original appearance. Sword eyebrows and star eyes, Fengshen is handsome. Being able to be called the first beautiful man in Xiling really has some capital. Unlike the romantic characters like Jian Fengchi, Jiang Yucheng has a pair of passionate eyes. When he stares at a person, it is easy to become an affectionate look, which makes people misunderstand his rare gentleness. It was these eyes that deceived her and pushed her to death! Looking at it now, how cool and vicious is under that shallow floating light? She was so fascinated at the beginning that she was bullied by these two people to such a degree! Chu Liuyue''s fists were clenched tightly, and her knuckles were white. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. A clear and enchanting face suddenly came to mind. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly: Rong Xiu. Somehow, the anger and resentment in Chu Liuyue''s heart gradually subsided. As if there is an invisible hand, gently comforting her. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes, and a touch of nostalgia passed through her heart. Only then did she realize that she missed Rong Xiu so much. If... he is here now. Chu Liuyue thought silently, then raised her eyes and glanced at Jiang Yucheng. Looking at this face now, it''s already a lot more ordinary. The nose is not strong enough, the eyes are not deep enough, and the lip shape is not good enough. The temperament on his body is even worse. When Chu Liuyue met Rong Xiu for the first time, he knew that he was a rare banal person in this world. But now with the contrast, this feeling becomes even stronger. What is the difference between cloud and mud, she really deeply understands now. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Aside from other things, at least one thing she won against Shangguan Wan. ¡ª¡ªShe has capacity to repair! ... Somewhere a thousand miles away. The sky was blue, the water was rippling, and a huge island was suspended in the air. The strong force condensed into a white mist, floating around. A tall and straight white figure is walking on the waves. Suddenly, he stopped and placed his hand gently on his heart. "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Qing asked behind him. Rong Xiu lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his thin lips picked up. "Little conscience, finally think of me." Chapter 541： Which one (four more) Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know the thoughts of her man at this time. In countless fantasies, she always thought that when she saw these two people again, she must wait for them to be smashed by a thousand swords to dispel her hatred. However, at this time, when all of this really happened, she found that there seemed to be something different. The hatred is as old, the anger is as old, the pain of betrayal is etched in her heart, she will never forget. However, her heart seemed to have a layer of armor to protect her carefully and well. That was the armor Rong Xiu gave her. The hostile spirit hidden deep in her heart seemed to have gradually faded. Because she knows that, no matter what, there is always someone in this world who will trust her and love her gently and tolerantly. She let out a sigh of relief, feeling that she had never been so relaxed since she was born again. At this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡ª¡ªAfter she resolves these grievances, she must go and tell Rong Xiu in person that she misses him and... loves him. Qiang Wanzhou was standing beside Chu Liuyue. He was keenly aware that Chu Liuyue''s mood seemed to change back and forth, and finally returned to calm. And... she seemed to feel different all over. He couldn''t tell the difference, but he was sure it was. Moreover, it is a good change. He had always felt that Chu Liuyue had been holding on to something, even when he was laughing, there was always a haze. But now... it''s different. ... Shangguanwan and Jiang Yucheng were seated in the last two chairs. Although the wedding has not yet been officially married, the marriage contract between the two has been finalized, and the date of the wedding has been discussed recently, and the preparation process has begun, so in the eyes of everyone, there is no difference. After all, Jiang Yucheng is still helping to manage the affairs of the court, and the relationship between the two is so close that it has been a big wedding ceremony. The eight sitting people were about to salute and were stopped by Shangguan Wan. These eight people are distinguished. Although she is now in power, she is still very polite and cautious when facing these people. Song Luan, the head of the Zixiao Sword Sect, smiled and said: "Song Lao, I can''t think of the disciples under your school today, but all of them are very tough. It seems that you are still the same as before, and you are well-informed!" As soon as this statement was made, everyone became quieter and looked at each other. It seems that everything that happened here just now has been seen by these big guys. The round-faced woman suddenly became nervous. If it is because of her, let the pavilion master be run on here... Yu Chisong''s face seemed a little more haggard than when he saw him last time, but after hearing Song Luan''s words, his eyes did not fluctuate. "My disciples in Chongxuge are naturally good." The Nine Star Alliance leader Zhang Hua sneered: "Lao Song, is there no one in Chongxu Pavilion? I actually sent such a little girl. She can''t even support her own scene and needs other people''s help... Just like this, she has to take her position forcibly, don''t you? Does it feel inappropriate?" Yu Chisong glanced at him lightly. "That''s better than some people who don''t know their respect and inferiority!" Zhang Hua choked. The status of their Nine Star Alliance is indeed inferior to Chongxu Pavilion, even though Chongxu Pavilion is about to die now, but the names of the four major sects have not been taken down, there is still some confidence in the end. He laughed furiously and turned the ring in his hand: "Lao Song''s words are not unreasonable, it was originally my disciple of the Nine Star Alliance who collided. But...I wonder if Lao Song has heard a word? If virtue is not worthy, there must be disaster!" The air at the scene seemed to be frozen. Saying this in person, isn''t it equivalent to pointing at Yu Chisong''s nose and cursing? This is no longer a test, but a naked provocation! "I want a little girl who is just a fledgling girl to help...Is Chongxuge already degenerate to this point?" Zhang Hua said with a sneer. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. In the past, Zhang Hua was extremely courteous to Yu Chisong and prepared. He once went to Chongxu Pavilion personally to ask for a pill, only because Yu Chisong was still in retreat, and no one was notified, he just waited outside for half a month. In the end, after Yu Chisong went out by himself, he saw Zhang Hua and knew that he was here. And because of this, since then, Yu Chisong has been treating Zhang Hua very well, almost as his own junior. The relationship between the Nine Star Alliance and Chongxuge is also very kind and close. Unexpectedly... Chongxuge suffered a great loss and vitality. The first thing that couldn''t stand it was the Nine Star Alliance. Yu Chisong did not move in all directions: "You have a lot of help, but you don''t want to help. No one wants to help you Nine Star Alliance, what does it have to do with the old man?" Although today is different, as long as he is still the pavilion master of Chongxu Pavilion, he will never be bullied to their disciples! "you--" Zhang Hua was anxious. Yu Chisong had already looked at Chu Liuyue here. The distance between them is a bit far, and Chu Liuyue is standing at the back of the crowd, so it is not easy to find. But Yu Chisong still saw her at a glance. At a glance, Yu Chisong was slightly stunned. This... the face of this woman seems a bit familiar, as if you have seen it somewhere? Chu Liuyue greeted Captain Chi Song''s eyes and nodded lightly. A light flashed in Yu Chisong''s mind-- Yes! He had seen this woman in Baicao Tower before! At that time, he put most of his thoughts on the seal, so he didn''t pay much attention to everything around him. But because the woman was generous and rich, he also paid more attention. Unexpectedly, seeing you today, she actually took the initiative to help. Now the status of Chongxuge Pavilion is in jeopardy. The people in Xiling City are afraid to avoid it, and no one wants to get involved with them. This Chu Liuyue... probably doesn''t know these things. But she is still willing to come forward... it is indeed a bit puzzled. Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng had not been with these people before, so they did not see the scene of the dispute between them. But before coming, the people below have already informed them about the situation here. Therefore, Shangguan Wan seemed calm at this time, but she was already full of curiosity. While searching among the crowd, she smiled slightly and said: "Thank you to the seniors for taking the time to come today. This palace is really flattered. Your time and energy are very precious, so I won''t say much nonsense in this palace. Why don''t you just start?" This can be considered a step up, and several people nodded in agreement. Shangguan Wan nodded at Chanyi who was standing beside her. Chanyi walked a few steps forward, with his shoulders straight and his hands folded on his lower abdomen. Although she was wearing the clothes of a court lady, she was majestic. Everyone looked at her whole body, and became quieter again. She looked around and said loudly: "Wanzheng meeting top ten, please come forward." Someone from the crowd walked out one after another, stood in the middle, and lined up one by one. Shangguanwan sat up straight: "Who is Chu Liuyue who took the first place?" Chapter 542： Accompanying around (five shifts) coming! Chu Liuyue said silently in her heart. After rebirth, I dreamed back at midnight. I don''t know how many times this scene was staged. Whenever she thinks about it, she faintly feels that that day, the flames of the royal ancestral hall are still burning in her heart, and she will be completely burned. The bright sun shone in the morning, the breeze was blowing, and the air was still filled with the familiar fragrant and astringent medicinal fragrance. Everything is as clear as yesterday. Now, she is Shangguanyue and Chu Liuyue! She came back after all the hard work, and she didn''t know what these old people were, but now goodbye, how did she react? Everything around seemed to be blurred at this moment, only the two people in front of them became extremely clear! It even made her eyes hurt! Chu Liuyue took a step forward: "Yaochen Country Chu Liuyue¡ª¡ªI have seen the three princesses." Shangguan Wan looked over curiously. The woman stood in the middle, dressed in red like a fire, her figure was slender and exquisite, with a green silk hanging down like a waterfall. She lowered her head slightly, unable to see the whole picture, but she could already see that she was a rare beauty. "You raise your head." Shangguan said politely. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, slowly raising her head. The girl has a goose-egg face, and her fair and clear skin seems to glow under the sun''s rays, her eyebrows are swept, like falling crow feathers, her nose is pretty, and her lips are slightly cherry blossoms. Especially those black jade-like eyes, bright and bright, seem to be full of stars in the sky. It is beautiful and beautiful, and the country is beautiful. That''s it. Shangguan Wan was taken aback. Tianling Dynasty never lacks beauty, not to mention Shangguanwan''s own appearance is also very good. But after the woman appeared, everything around her seemed to be overshadowed, and she naturally attracted all eyes. Shangguan Wan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but what made her feel a little wrong: this face, somehow, looked familiar. Jiang Yucheng was sitting next to Shangguan Wan, and he could clearly see Chu Liuyue''s face. Although I have seen it before, the impact seems to be greater when facing each other at close range. The fingers in his sleeve moved slightly and did not speak. "I heard that you are only fourteen years old this year? The talent and strength are really outstanding." Shangguan Wan suppressed the waves in her heart and smiled. Although it was a compliment, the tone still sounded high, as if condescendingly commenting on something. Chu Liuyue didn''t care, raised her lips and smiled: "Thank you for the third princess''s absurd praise." With this smile, her eyebrows are crooked, like the ice melting in the early spring, sweet and smart, and there is a bit of extravagance between her eyebrows. Even if the person sitting in front of him is the person in charge of the dynasty today, he should be comfortable and calm. Shangguan Wan was suddenly shocked! Almost got up from the chair! This eyebrow! This laugh! Obviously... Obviously... Jiang Yucheng suddenly coughed. Shangguan Wan woke up immediately, but his eyes were still fixed on Chu Liuyue! For a moment, she almost wanted to rush over, tear that face apart, to see if there was another face hidden below! Several big bosses around realized that Shangguan Wan was wrong, and Qi Qi looked over. Shangguan Wan immediately adjusted her face, relaxed her body, and leaned on the back of the chair. But only she knows that the hands in her sleeves are already clenched, and the nails are deeply embedded in the palm! "Since you have defeated other people, you have proved that you have this strength. In Tianling Dynasty, strength has always been respected. You deserve this praise." Shangguan Wan reluctantly twitched the corner of her mouth. "And... when I see you, I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere before. Your appearance...similar to an old person." This can be regarded as an explanation of her gaffe just now. God knows that at that moment, she almost thought it was Shangguanyue who turned into a ghost and came to seek her revenge again! Yu Chisong and the others froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue again. In a moment, the faces of several people also changed slightly. I didn''t feel it at first, but when Shangguan Wan said so, they all noticed it. ¡ª¡ª Isn¡¯t Chu Liuyue¡¯s eyebrows a bit similar to the former Di Ji master! ? It¡¯s okay when she doesn¡¯t laugh, but she laughs... Chu Liuyue smiled deeper at the corner of her mouth. looks like? Of course it is. Within this body, this is the soul of Shangguanyue! She just tried deliberately just now, and she almost frightened Shangguanyue to death. She could see clearly, and at that moment, Shangguanyue''s entire face was distorted. "Vice-General Mu and Young Master Jian also said this before." Chu Liuyue pretended not to see Shangguanyue''s abnormality, put away the expression in his eyes, and smiled lightly. This smile is not so alike. Shangguan Wan''s beating heart gradually calmed down. An illusion...should be an illusion... There are so many people who look alike in this world, it should be just a coincidence. But she couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng gave a soothing look, using the force to transmit the sound: "I have sent someone to investigate, this Chu Liuyue has no problem with his identity." Shangguan Wan felt more at ease. Jiang Yucheng must feel like it too, so he sent someone to investigate. She has always trusted his ability, and since he said it was okay, it must be okay. Think about it carefully. At that time, Shangguanyue set himself on fire with the original veins of the Tianjing, and he could not die again! How come back? It''s just that her back is still in a cold sweat, the breeze blows, and her whole body is cold. "Yes... Actually it''s not that like..." Shangguan Wan seemed to be exhausted, and her whole body was much exhausted. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and asked softly: "Three princesses, is there anything wrong?" Shangguan Yue smiled reluctantly, but the smile did not reach the corner of his eye. After a pause, she said: "Actually... I''ll tell you that you are somewhat similar to the elder sister who has passed away in this palace. When I first saw you, this palace remembered the eldest sister... I couldn''t help but feel sad..." With that, Shangguanwan''s eyes were already full of tears. It seems that this is really sad and sentimental. Jiang Yucheng patted her shoulder gently. "Wan''er, she always loves you the most. If she sees you so sad, she will definitely not be happy." Shangguan Wan wiped away the tears. "Yu Cheng, thank you. I just... miss my eldest sister so much..." She took a deep breath, as if trying to put away these emotions. "Sorry, I made you laugh." Everyone expressed their understanding. "The eldest sister of the third princess, is it the rumored Emperor Ji?" "Who else is there except that? Back then, the Heavenly Order Dynasty was truly the supreme existence!" "Impossible... Then isn''t there still a current sage on it? Could Di Ji ever pass?" "Hey, you don''t know about that. That was born with the original veins of the Tianjing, but the Emperor Ji who was destined by the sky! It is rumored that she is very likely to be inherited from the great ancestor, so even if it is the Holy Supreme, she will often let the Emperor Ji Lai made up his mind. It''s a pity that later..." Chu Liuyue seemed unheard of those discussions. She smiled and said: "If the eldest sister of the three princesses is alive, she will be very comforted to know that you miss her so much, and she will always be with you and protect you." Chapter 543： Choice (one more) Chu Liuyue''s light and fluttering sentence successfully made Shangguan Wan''s hard-working mood calm again. But in the presence of so many people, she is not easy to attack. Besides, to those people, Chu Liuyue''s words were not a problem at all. Shangguan Wan had to swallow this breath vigorously, and smiled hard, but her face turned blue. Jiang Yucheng knew that if he didn''t speak any more, he was afraid that things would become impossible to end, so he immediately changed the subject. "I believe that the purpose of inviting you to come here today is very clear. Chu Liuyue, you are from outside the Celestial Realm. According to the rules, you can visit any school here. Have you thought about it?" Yu Chisong and others all looked over. The people waiting on the other side were even more curious. Which one would Chu Liuyue choose? She is one of the best performers here, no matter whether it is talent or strength. "She should be able to choose any of these? Who doesn''t want such a genius?" "I don''t think it''s necessarily. She just spoke to the disciple of Chongxuge, didn''t that mean she was against the Nine Star Alliance? Look at the eyes of the Nine Star Alliance leader Chu Liuyue, it''s not so good..." "Don''t you know? Chu Liuyue had offended the Lingyun Sect before! Elder Qiuxi hated her, and she would definitely not go to Lingyun Sect." "It seems that she is in the Heavenly Order God Realm and has offended the people of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect and the Profound Wind Hall..." While talking, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. Why did Chu Liuyue offend so many people? How did she do it in these short days? "Counting this way, among the four major sects, there is only Longyashan... By the way, doesn''t Jian Fengchi like her? She should choose Longyashan?" ... Chu Liuyue hadn''t paid much attention to what those people were talking about, but soon she felt that a substantial line of sight fell on her. She looked up. Jian Shuye, the master of Longyashan Mountain, looked at her brightly. Curiosity, excitement, joy, comfort, kindness... Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth. Why did she think Jian Shuye''s eyes looked at her as if she was looking at her daughter-in-law? Did he misunderstand something? ! Jian Shuye can be regarded as the most personable and handsome among these big guys. Jian Fengchi''s face that provokes countless peach blossoms is from his father-Jian Shuye! The father and son had exactly the same ice-like eyes, as well as the same knife-shaved faces. However, unlike the romantic Jian Fengchi, Jian Shuye is a famous love species in Xiling. In spite of opposition, he insisted on marrying a woman with an extremely ordinary status. Although outsiders are not optimistic, the relationship between their husband and wife has been very good, and the love has been like a day for decades. To this day, I haven''t even accepted a concubine. This is part of the reason why Jian Fengchi can be so arrogant. In the entire Longya Mountain, there is only this young master, can he not spoil him? Jian Shuye looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, and became more satisfied as he watched. He just slapped the table directly and shouted, "My son really follows me, his vision is very good!". Look at this look, look at this temperament, look at this talent... How satisfied you look! He and his wife had a deep relationship throughout their lives, and somehow they actually gave birth to a romantic son. For this reason, both he and his wife had a headache, and more than once felt that this son was regarded as an abolition. Whose Haoerlang stays in Chunfeng Tower every day, and Yingying and Yanyan circle around? For this reason, he taught Jian Fengchi a lot, but it was useless to fight. Recently, it was rumored in Xiling City that Jian Fengchi was throwing a lot of money for a woman. At first he thought Jian Fengchi was playful again, but after inquiring about Jian Fengchi''s bet amount, he suddenly felt that he was really moved. Later, I heard that Jian Fengchi went to Xuanji Square to congratulate Chu Liuyue face to face on the day when the Wanzheng Meeting ended. This is equivalent to iron proof! Therefore, he came here today not to select disciples, but to see what kind of woman Chu Liuyue is in the legend! This look made him happy! This Chu Liuyue, although from a mediocre background, does he care about this? What''s more, Chu Liuyue''s whole body is also very good. People who don''t know, thought it was a noble girl carefully raised by a family in Xiling City. My son finally picked the right person once! Chu Liuyue''s heart was frowned upon by Jian Shuye''s particularly enthusiastic eyes. If this is really going to Longya Mountain... be stared at like this every day... As long as she thinks about that scene, the whole person is not good. Therefore, Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision. "I choose Chongxuge!" When the voice fell, the original noisy voice immediately disappeared. It was quiet all around, as if still. Yu Chisong opened his eyes slightly. Because what happened was so unexpected, he didn''t even have time to be shocked, just full of doubts and confusion. Just now, Chu Liuyue said...choose Chongxuge? "How can this work!?" Jian Shuye was the first to stand up against it. "This is definitely not good!" How can my daughter-in-law go to another house? "Liu Yue, you should come to our Longya Mountain!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dull for a moment. Jian Shuye, this is...public robbing? And why did you call her name directly? This should be the first time they met? How did Jian Shuye say that he is also a person with a face and a face in Xiling, is this really appropriate... Yu Chisong said immediately: "Jian Shuye, what do you mean?" Jian Shuye clasped his fists in both hands and saluted Yu Chisong. "Old Song, offend offense. I didn''t mean to offend you, just because of my son... I really think that Chu Liuyue is very close to my eyes, so you see, otherwise you will give me Long Yashan? Don''t worry, I will definitely not fight with you anymore!" Many people secretly pouted. What he wants to grab now is the best one, and the rest is not as good as Chu Liuyue, doesn''t he need to grab it! ? Yu Chisong stroked his beard: "It''s up to her to decide this matter." With that said, he also looked at Chu Liuyue. "Liu Yue, if you want to come to my Chongxu Pavilion, the old man is very happy and welcome. However, Jian Shuye wants to invite you to Longyashan. Since he has spoken, the old man will not forcefully stop him. You consider it yourself , Which one do you want to go to." The relationship between Longyashan and Chongxuge has always been good, and he could see that Jian Shuye really wanted Chu Liuyue to go to their Longyashan. Otherwise, he would not speak so directly. From his own point of view, of course he wanted Chu Liuyue to come to the Xu Pavilion. After what happened last time, Chongxuge is now in a state of failure, and there is an urgent need to cultivate a group of outstanding disciples in order to continue. On the other hand, Longyashan''s status and resources are better. For Chu Liuyue, it is a better choice. Chu Liuyue bowed his knees and said firmly: "Thank you Shanzhu for his kindness, but Liu Yue has decided." Chapter 544： I didnt choose you (two more) Jian Shuye still doesn''t give up: "Liu Yue, you still think about it..." Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled: "Mountain Lord loves her so much, Liu Yue dare not be ashamed. Please don''t embarrass Liu Yue again." Jian Shuye looked at her earnestly, knowing that anything else was in vain, so she sighed. "Hey! Okay! Since you have to choose Chongxu Pavilion, then..." As he was talking, his expression suddenly condensed. He has been so enthusiastic and sincere to invite Chu Liuyue to Longyashan. She knows which one to choose is better for her future development, but she still refuses so simply, is it possible... is there other reasons? Could it be my son who hurt the girl''s heart? ? Jian Shuye thought about it, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that was the case. It must be so! Chu Liuyue only watched Jian Shuye''s expression change rapidly, and finally said bitterly: "This brat!" Wait to see how he cleans him up! Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. This...is talking about Jian Fengchi? Jian Shuye seems to have really misunderstood a lot. Hey... But this time is obviously not a good time to explain these. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, still planning to explain the situation privately when he had the opportunity. "Thank you Shane for your understanding." After speaking, she bowed to Yuchi Song Yingying: "Liu Yue has seen the pavilion master." Yu Chisong looked at the woman who saluted respectfully in front of him, and his heart surged, as if his throat was choked. He came here today without any hope. Everyone said that Chongxu Pavilion was exhausted. These young offspring came to Xiling in spite of their hard work, in fact, to fight for a future. Anyone who is a little bit angry will not choose Chongxuge. But Chu Liuyue made the choice without hesitation! "Okay...Okay! Get up!" Yu Chisong got up and walked over, personally helping Chu Liuyue up. The originally haggard face was also much more energetic at this time. "Don''t worry, Chongxuge will never treat you badly in the future!" Yu Chisong solemnly said every word. Chu Liuyue nodded gently: "Thank you, Pavilion Master." She knew that Wei Chisong had kept his promises, and knew that he treated her very well. It has been the same from before to now. Except for Jian Shuye''s heart full of regrets, everyone''s attitude towards this matter is basically the same. First shocked, then curious, and finally... Some people regret, some ridicule. But in any case, Chu Liuyue has made a choice, and the outcome is set. Jiang Yucheng looked at Chu Liuyue and frowned slightly. It turned out that Chu Liuyue had already planned to speak to the disciple of Chongxuge. But he really couldn''t figure out why Chu Liuyue did this. "Next. Where is Qiang Wanzhou?" Qiang Wanzhou stood up. Many eyes fell on him, including Song Luan and others. This blond boy carried an untamable aura all over his body. However, unlike Chu Liuyue, who is full of controversy, his level has reached the sixth-order martial artist! This is the strength visible to the naked eye! Everyone may question Chu Liuyue''s first place, but absolutely no one questioned Qiang''s second place! He is indeed the top existence among these geniuses! More importantly, he is like a piece of uncut jade, a little bit of guidance, it will inevitably bloom more brilliantly! The several martial arts present were actually a little eager to move, looking at Qiang Wanzhou''s expression, they were also a little more friendly than Chu Liuyue before. Jiang Yucheng asked: "You can also choose. These¡ª" "Chongxu Pavilion." Qiang Wanzhou spoke without hesitation. Jiang Yucheng asked subconsciously: "what?" Qiang Wanzhou raised his finger to Chu Liuyue. "She chooses Chongxuge, I am the same as her." Chu Liuyue blinked. In fact, she didn''t discuss this matter with Qiang Wanzhou before, because she thought he would choose with her. Sure enough. Most of the time, this kid still looks good! "You also want to choose Chongxuge? Are you sure?" This time it was Lingyun Zongzhang''s tutorial Lifeng. He was very optimistic about Qiang Wanzhou, but who would have thought that this kid would actually follow Chu Liuyue in the election? Qiang Wanzhou frowned slightly. He has already made it very clear, why are these people still asking? "I am sure." Having said that, he had already walked directly towards Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue rubbed his hair. "You know you are very clingy!" Qiang Wanzhou''s soft short blond hair was rubbed into a mess again, but this time, he was not as angry as before. Ever since Chu Liuyue protected him in the Heavenly Ling Divine Realm and called him Xiaozhou, it seemed that he couldn''t get angry with her. And after getting along during this period of time, he knew that most of Chu Liuyue was just joking with him, but actually treated him well. So, letting her rub her hair is actually barely acceptable. Everyone saw the closeness of these two people, no one could guess why Qiang Wanzhou chose this way? This is obviously because of Chu Liuyue''s sake, choosing Chongxuge! If Chu Liuyue chose other sects, he would obviously follow along! This is clearly coming from different places. How can the relationship become so good in just a few days? Cheng Lifeng snorted: "Originally, the old man thought you were a good seedling, but he didn''t expect a man to be led by a woman, but it''s really...ha, don''t worry!" Such a person will surely have nothing to do in the future! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold. Before she could speak, Qiang Wanzhou looked at Cheng Lifeng and said coldly: "It is clear that I did not choose you, so why don''t you want me to say it?" Chapter 545： Good show (three shifts) Cheng Lifeng flushed immediately and couldn''t get off the stage, so he had to point to Qiang Wanzhou: "You, you, you-a good student! Did your parents teach you to contradict your elders like this!?" Qiang Wanzhou looked at him coldly. "I have no parents." He was born with a memory and began to be alone. Eat weeds and sleep in the wild, not only to avoid attacks from wild beasts, but sometimes to compete with them for all the resources of survival. In his cognition, there is no concept of so-called parents. Cheng Lifeng was choked again, trembling angrily. "You! Presumptuous!" Qiang Wanzhou frowned. He just told a few truths, why is this person so angry and excited? Chu Liuyue gently pulled his sleeve. Qiang Wanzhou looked back at her, and swallowed the rest of the words. Chu Liuyue raised the corners of her lips slightly and pulled Qiang Wanzhou over, then stepped forward and said loudly: "Sir, please forgive me, Xiaozhou grew up in southern Xinjiang, and I really don''t know much about many things. If there is any offense, I hope you Haihan. Cheng Lifeng scolded: "Sure enough! Barbaric!" Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged, but her expression was slightly cold: "Master Headmaster. Even though he is a little unreasonable, it is not his fault. Isn''t it? You are the lord of a sect, and you have a noble status. You probably don''t care about a teenager, right?" The implication is that Cheng Lifeng has such an identity. If he really wants to hold on to Qiang Wanzhou''s two sentences, then he is really small. Cheng Lifeng waved his sleeves fiercely, looked away, and sneered for a moment: "He doesn''t understand the world, you are clever!" Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "Thank you, Master Master for the praise." Cheng Lifeng only felt that his internal organs seemed to be crowded together, which was uncomfortable. This Chu Liuyue, didn''t he think that he could be arrogant and presumptuous now that he took refuge in Chongxuge? Chu Liuyue retreated calmly and gave Qiang Wanzhou a soothing look. Anyway, she had already offended Ling Yunzong. According to Elder Qiuxi''s personality, even if she kneeled down and begged for mercy, he would not necessarily let her go, but might be even more arrogant. In that case, what is she afraid of? At least on the bright side, Cheng Lifeng still dare not do anything. Yu Chisong patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder. Chu Liuyue knew that he meant to support herself, so she smiled at him. Everyone looked at this scene with different eyes. Chu Liuyue didn''t see it at all, and soon retreated back with Qiang Wanzhou. The people behind started to continue. These rankings are relatively good, basically will not be rejected, and many people have had contacts before, so it went more smoothly. Later, some less prominent contestants will occasionally be rejected. Those people can only take second place. But even so, no one chose to Chongxuge. But whether it was Yu Chisong or Chu Liuyue, they didn''t care much about these, and simply stood aside. Chu Liuyue stood beside him quietly, but was actually discussing the purple golden bodhi leaf with the three-eyed condor. "How about it, can you determine the position now?" Chu Liuyue asked in her heart. "In the southeast." The three-eyed condor paused for a moment and said affirmatively. Southeast? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. There was her former piano room. How could she never know that the purple golden bodhi leaf was hidden? "If you want a more specific position, you have to go there. The breath of the purple golden bodhi leaf is basically blocked, there should be many levels. It is not easy to get it." Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. It''s easy to say. If she wanted to go before, of course she would go, but how can she go now? Besides, the guards here are strict. According to her current status, she is afraid that she is not even qualified to approach the piano room. After much deliberation, I can only put this matter on hold and look for another opportunity. ... After about half an hour, everyone has already chosen. After that, the people in the top of the rankings all got a universe ring with their own rewards. After Chu Liuyue got it, she took the opportunity to check it out, and sure enough, there are a few good treasures. It seems that for the Wanzheng Meeting this time, Shangguan Wan had indeed laid his blood. However, these things may be very precious to others, but to her, they may not be attractive. Especially, she still carries a Dragon Abyss sword on her body now. Anything in the hilt can outperform these. But she still pretended to show some surprise on her face, which attracted many people''s envy and jealousy. ... Shangguan Wan got up, looked around, and said: "Congratulations everyone. Wanzheng will be here, and it is completely over. But for you, the road to the strong may have just begun. I hope you can practice diligently in your own sects and become the real top strong!" Everyone naturally agrees. "There is still something to be done in this palace, so I left first. The scenery in Xinli Garden is good, you can do it yourself." With that, she turned around and planned to leave. "Three princesses, wait a minute!" A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. It was Yang Qin''er. Shangguan Wan looked back at her: "Why, what else do you have?" Yang Qin''er stepped forward quickly, bent her knees, and knelt straight to the ground, and said solemnly: "The third princess, Yang Qin''er, the citizen girl, have something important to report!" Shangguan Wan was still very impressed with this Yang Qin''er. Seeing her like this at this time, she asked: "What''s the matter?" Yang Qin''er paused briefly: "This matter is related to the Tianling God Realm... I don''t know..." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. Is this... planning to start with her? She thought before that Yang Qin''er would definitely not give up after suffering such a big loss. Sure enough. She had stayed quietly and quietly for so long before, so she was waiting here! Hearing that it was about Tianling God Realm, Shangguan Wan''s expression immediately became serious. She pondered for a moment, then said: "You come with this palace." Yang Qin''er did not get up, saying: "How many people are involved in this matter..." "Who is it, you just say it straight." Shangguan Wan ordered. Yang Qin''er raised her eyes, seemingly determined: "The people involved in this matter are... Qiu Ding, Ning Jiaojiao, Qiang Wanzhou, and Chu Liuyue!" When everyone heard this, they were all taken aback. These people are among the top ten! Looking at Yang Qin''er like this, the matter should be quite serious. Could it be the last moment, what happened in the Tianling God Realm? The same speculation appeared in Shangguan Wan''s heart. She frowned and glanced over these people: "You guys, all come in with this palace." Having said that, she took the lead to walk towards the back courtyard. Jiang Yucheng was half a step behind her. Yang Qin''er got up and followed. As she passed by Chu Liuyue''s side, she paused, and said in an impenetrable voice: "There is a good show to watch now." Chapter 546： Accuse (four more) Chu Liuyue met her unconcealed triumphant eyes and smiled softly. "Yes. I hope you can enjoy it this time." Yang Qin''er smiled stiffly. Why is Chu Liuyue so calm? She lowered her voice and said: "Although you are arrogant, see how long you can last!" She didn''t believe it, Chu Liuyue could be so calm when the Dongchuang incident happened! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Then you can take a look." After speaking, she turned around and planned to follow the two. "Liu Yue." Yu Chisong called her worriedly. Yang Qin''er was not good at coming, and it seemed that he was coming for Liu Yue. It''s about Tianling God''s Domain...what will it be? Chu Liuyue said with relief: "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhou and I will be fine." Seeing the calm look on the face of the girl in front of him, Yu Chisong''s heart became calmer. "Be careful. The old man is waiting for you here." Chu Liuyue nodded and left with Qiang Wanzhou. Seeing this, Yang Qin''er felt a little bit helpless for a while. Did Chu Liuyue already have a solution? "What are you still waiting for?" Ning Jiaojiao stepped up and asked Yang Qin''er, seeing something wrong with her face. Haven''t they all said it before? Yang Qin''er glanced at Ning Jiaojiao, feeling a little at ease. "Nothing, let''s go." ... In the quiet room, a faint sandalwood diffused. This is a kind of sandalwood that Shangguanwan loves very much. When she feels restless, or sleepless at night, just light a little of this sandalwood, it will be much more stable But today this incense seems to be useless. Although the scent lingered on the tip of her nose, her anxiety and dryness did not calm down. On the contrary, it intensified over time. She and Jiang Yucheng sat on the top, and Chu Liuyue and others stood not far in front of them. Shangguan Wan looked at Yang Qin''er with a majestic expression: "Now, you can speak." Yang Qin''er took a deep breath, and it seemed that it took a lot of effort before she finally made up her mind to speak: "The three princesses, the people''s daughter wants to report Chu Liuyue, in the Heavenly Order God Realm, using despicable means to seize the Dragon Abyss sword!" After a word fell, Shangguan Wan stood up suddenly, frightened and angry: "what did you say!?" Jiang Yucheng was also full of consternation, and hadn''t recovered for a long time. Dragon Abyss Sword... Longyuan sword! ? Isn''t that the artifact made by the Taizu of the Tianling Dynasty himself? ! Yang Qin''er knelt down again with a simple "puff". "Three princesses! Chu Liuyue was born humble, but bold enough to seize the Dragon Abyss sword that belonged to the royal family of Heavenly Order! Such behavior is really to blame! What the people said is true! There is no deception! Please also Three Princess Mingjian!" This simple sentence was like a thunder on the ground! Cause countless waves! Shangguanwan frowned tightly. No matter how courage Yang Qin''er is, she would never dare to make fun of Long Yuanjian! She stared at Chu Liuyue firmly: "Chu Liuyue, what she said is true?" Chu Liuyue looked calm and said quietly: "The third princess, I don''t recognize a word of what Yang Qin''er said." Yang Qin''er sneered: "You don''t recognize it? Chu Liuyue, dare you say that you were not the one who rushed out of the tiankeng and snatched the Dragon Abyss sword in the Heavenly Order God Realm at that time!?" At that time, the light ball was too dazzling, she could only see a vague figure inside, but could not make out who it was. It was not until she was eliminated that she heard that Chu Liuyue came out after her and took the first place, and then she realized that the person at that time must be Chu Liuyue! Because only Chu Liuyue rushed into the golden fire in the pit that day before them! In this way, those things that happened later have a reasonable explanation! Long Yuanjian recognizes the master Chu Liuyue-no doubt! Chu Liuyue looked surprised: "what are you talking about?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, the witness is here!" Yang Qin''er looked at Qiu Ding and Ning Jiaojiao. "At that time, in the Tianling God Realm, Chu Liuyue fell into the tiankeng and disappeared. We all thought she had been eliminated. In addition, there were only four of us near the Longyuan Sword. Qiu Ding, Longyuan Sword. You were there when you awakened, right?" Qiu Ding nodded and said in a deep voice: "Yes. At that time, Long Yuanjian had indeed begun to awaken. As it became more and more powerful, I couldn''t bear it, so I took the initiative to withdraw. As for what happened later, I really don''t know." Both Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng were in deep shock. Long Yuanjian awakened? Long Yuanjian, which has been sleeping for thousands of years, has awakened again! And they don''t know anything about it! If it weren''t for Yang Qin''er to speak up, they would have been kept in the dark! Shangguanwan''s heart was about to burst open. The awakening of Long Yuanjian means choosing a new master! For thousands of years, the people of the Celestial Royal Family have always wanted to get the Dragon Abyss Sword, but they have never succeeded! Unexpectedly, just because the Wanzheng Meeting was opened once, Long Yuanjian actually awakened! Shangguan Wan really regretted that his intestines were blue! "go on!" She gritted her teeth. Ning Jiaojiao bowed her knees and said: "Three princesses, after Qiu Ding left, I discussed with Yang Qin''er to see who was trying to seize the Longyuan Sword, so we dispatched together. Unexpectedly, we just moved, and Qiang Wanzhou chased him, and We fought." "At that time, both of us were very puzzled. We had no grievances with Qiang Wanzhou, why did he suddenly rush out to stop us? Later, I realized that it was because--the one who wanted to seize the Dragon Abyss sword was Chu Liuyue. !" Both Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng looked at Qiang Wanzhou. Yes! Everyone can tell that Qiang Wanzhou and Chu Liuyue have a very good relationship, and it can even be said that Qiang Wanzhou listens to Chu Liuyue in everything. Apart from Chu Liuyue, who could let him help? "Later, I fought with Qiang Wanzhou, and it didn''t take long before I was defeated and was eliminated from the Tianling God Realm. After I came out, I accidentally saw Chu Liuyue''s name still on the black jade slab, which was vague. Guessed, that person was Chu Liuyue." Shangguanwan''s face was gloomy. Seeing this, Yang Qin''er felt relieved a lot. She guessed right, the Heavenly Order God Realm Dragon Abyss Sword was indeed the inverse scale of the Heavenly Order Royal Family. Whoever touches will die! Since Chu Liuyue dared to truly take the Dragon Abyss Sword, she had to bear the anger and blame from the Heavenly Royal Family! She then said: "After Ning Jiaojiao was eliminated, I wanted to fight against that person, but that person sent a divine beast to deal with me. If I read it right...it should be the legendary divine beast-the three-eyed **** eagle!" "I am not the opponent of that sacred beast. I was defeated steadily, and Qiang Wanzhou also chased and killed him. I couldn''t deal with it alone, and I was soon eliminated. Qiang Wanzhou pierced my chest with a knife, and now the wound is still there." Speaking of this, Yang Qin''er''s voice trembled slightly, and a deep hatred flashed through his eyes. "And when I left the Tianling God Realm, I happened to see that person had already pulled out the Dragon Abyss sword!" Chapter 547： Its still (five shifts) That proves that Longyuanjian has recognized the master! Shangguan Wan was upset, staring at Chu Liuyue: "Now these people are accusing you of taking the Dragon Abyss Sword, what else do you have to say?" Chu Liuyue looked calmly: "I didn''t do it. Ask a thousand times, and I only have this sentence: I didn''t do it." She is so confident that she really doesn''t seem to be lying. Shangguan Wan couldn''t make up his mind for a while. On the one hand, since Yang Qin''er and others dared to make trouble in front of her, there must be evidence, and what they said just now was all right. On the other hand, the Long Yuan Sword was left by the Taizu. It stands to reason that only those with the blood of the Heavenly Order and the royal family can have the opportunity to wake up again, and it is impossible for Chu Liuyue to turn. Yang Qin''er was almost laughing angrily. "Chu Liuyue, until now, the evidence is overwhelming. You still refuse to admit it? When are you going to sophistry?" Chu Liuyue said indifferently: "Why should I admit what I haven''t done?" Yang Qin''er was about to refute, and Chu Liuyue continued: "The so-called iron evidence is like a mountain, but it is actually just the testimony of a few of you, there is no substantive evidence at all, is it?" "Speaking carefully, Qiu Ding only saw Long Yuanjian awakening. As for the so-called someone taking the Long Yuanjian... only you and Ning Jiaojiao saw it, didn''t they? Oh, no, and Qiangwan boat." Qiang Wanzhou suddenly said: "I didn''t see the scene they were talking about." Yang Qin''er said angrily: "You said you didn''t see it? Then why did you fight with us one after another?" The injuries on her body are real! Qiang Wanzhou pointed to Ning Jiaojiao: "You used despicable means to weed out people, but you put the charge on Liu Yue." Ning Jiaojiao''s expression suddenly froze. Qiang Wanzhou pointed to Yang Qin''er again: "You, together with the two seniors of the Zixiao Sword Sect, wanted to **** Liu Yue''s treasure. After being rejected, you became furious and attacked her." Yang Qin''er''s eyelids twitched fiercely. "It''s clear that you have the wrong first, don''t you allow anyone to fight back? As for your injuries... the strength is too low." Qiang Wanzhou''s face was cold and cold, and he said every word with confidence. Yang Qin''er first felt guilty, and then immediately said: "You have a close relationship with Chu Liuyue, and of course you will speak to her! And what you say is nothing more than a family statement, not at all to believe!" In any case, what happened at that time really happened, and Chu Liuyue had no way to deny it! Jiang Yucheng stared at Chu Liuyue, his brows tightened. "Chu Liuyue, besides Qiang Wanzhou''s words, do you have other excuses?" Chu Liuyue did not speak. Ning Jiaojiao coldly scoffed: "Of course she has nothing to say! Because she really did this thing!" Shangguan Wan took a step forward, extremely overwhelming, looking at Chu Liuyue condescendingly: "Chu Liuyue, if you can''t prove your innocence, then today...you can stay in Xinli Garden!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly. There seemed to be no fluctuations on Shangguanwan''s face, but the emotions in her eyes were clearly seen by her. Perhaps Shangguan Wan could still lie to others, but she could not lie to her again. Shocked, angry, jealous... When Shangguan Wan saw her face like this, she was afraid that she was going to die of grief, and of course she would not have any good impressions of her. In fact, Chu Liuyue could even clearly feel the deep hostility of Shangguan Wan towards her. She has no doubt that Shangguan Wan will definitely try to kill her once she has the opportunity! Now, if she cannot clean herself, what awaits her is definitely torture. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips moved slightly. "Of course I can." The room was quiet for a moment. Yang Qin''er squinted her eyes, disapproving: "The trapped beast is still fighting!" "First, I have Warcraft." Chu Liuyue raised her hand, and a red figure appeared in her palm instantly. That''s a furry... blood mink? The air solidified for a moment. With such talent and strength, Chu Liuyue must have a high demand for monsters. How come... just contracted a Grade 3 monster? It''s the one with the least combat effectiveness! ? The expressions of Yang Qin''er and Ning Jiaojiao changed. "Impossible! How could you find a blood mink as a beast?" Yang Qin''er blurted out. Chu Liuyue glanced at her. Tuanzi immediately became displeased, and gestured at her fiercely. Who does this look down upon! ? It is also very powerful, OK! Why do you hear this, and still feel that it is not worthy of the owner? ! Regarding their masters and servants, when is it their turn to make a comment! ? "I had this blood mink when I was still in Yaochen Country. Vice Admiral Mu has also seen it before, which can prove it." Chu Liuyue directly moved out of Mu Qinghe, and immediately blocked Yang Qin''er''s mouth. She dared to say that Chu Liuyue lied, but she did not dare to question Mu Qinghe! "When a cultivator owns a monster, he can¡¯t contract other monsters. I believe you all know this, so I won¡¯t say more. However, I want to thank Miss Yang for seeing me. There can be that lucky beast with contract. Here, I will lend you good words first. If I really contract with the beast in the future, I will definitely not forget you." Yang Qin''er was choked and had nothing to say. Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng looked at each other, and they also saw a bit of suspicion. What Chu Liuyue said is not unreasonable. Even in the Tianling Dynasty, the traces of the beasts are extremely difficult to trace. Even the former Shangguanyue, didn''t he just contracted a nine-color pheasant, couldn''t he contract the beast? It is ridiculous to say that Chu Liuyue''s monster is a three-eyed condor... Chu Liuyue squeezed the tuanzi''s ear soothingly. Tuanzi leaped and jumped onto her shoulders, but still puffed up her cheeks with anger. Because of this small body, it was looked down upon every time, and that was enough! If it wasn''t for Chu Liuyue, it would have rushed over and scratched Yang Qin''er''s face! Its black eyes stared at Yang Qin''er with murderousness. Yang Qin''er felt a bit cold behind her back. "Secondly, Tianling God''s Domain was the place where Taizu sat and transformed back then. I heard that before Wanzheng Hui, Tianling God''s Domain had never been opened to outsiders. This is the first and only time that Xiang Feitianling The royal family opened it. The Dragon Abyss Sword is a divine weapon, even if it is to awaken and choose a new master, it must be decided by the sword soul. "Do you think that Long Yuanjian would choose me, someone of ordinary origin who has nothing to do with the Heavenly Royal Family? Where do you put the three princesses and the many members of the Heavenly Royal Family?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly, but she utterly punishes her heart! Yang Qin''er and Ning Jiaojiao suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly looked at Shangguan Wan, and they saw that her expression was much gloomy! In fact, this is also a heart disease of Shangguan Wan. She has always wanted to enter the Heavenly Order God Realm, but she had no chance before. Later, Shangguanyue died, and she thought it was finally her turn, but her original veins were completely destroyed, and she could no longer enter the Heavenly Order God Realm! Chu Liuyue flicked her brow. "Third, and the most important point: Longyuan Sword, fortunately, exists in the Heavenly Order God Realm!" Chapter 548： Dont care (one more) "You nonsense!" Yang Qin''er stepped forward excitedly, his finger almost poking Chu Liuyue''s face. "I saw you drew out the Dragon Abyss sword with my own eyes!" "What I''m talking about is true or false. Just ask an elder to enter the Heavenly God Realm, and you will know at a glance." Chu Liuyue raised his hand and waved Yang Qin''er''s hand away. "Of course, the third princess can also go in and investigate by herself to see who is lying." Shangguan Wan gritted his teeth. Of course she wants to enter the Tianling God Realm! But now her veins are damaged, and she is dead when she enters! For more than a year, she has been working hard to pretend, trying not to let people see that there is a problem in her practice. If you really go to Tianling God''s Domain, the lie will be exposed immediately! She suppressed the anger and unwillingness in her heart, turned around and walked to Jiang Yucheng''s side. Jiang Yucheng saw that her expression was wrong, and immediately said: "I will send Elder Duanmu to investigate immediately." Shangguan Wan nodded, but the emotions in her heart couldn''t calm down. Jiang Yucheng knew that she had received a lot of stimulation today, first Chu Liuyue, then Tianling God Realm. Staying any longer is not a suitable choice. He looked at Chu Liuyue: "You all retreat first. When the outcome of the matter comes out, the third princess and I will make our own decision." Chu Liuyue wanted to leave a long time ago. Looking at these two faces, she really felt sick. It is very rare to be able to last so long. So she answered without any hesitation, and turned to leave. "Small boat, let''s go." Yang Qin''er and Ning Jiaojiao looked at each other. that''s it? They tried hard and planned to overthrow Chu Liuyue directly, and only got one such result in the end? Ning Jiaojiao asked unwillingly: "Three princesses, you can''t let Chu Liuyue leave so easily! She¡ª" "Did you not hear what you said just now?" Jiang Yucheng suddenly interrupted Ning Jiaojiao, his expression extremely cold. Ning Jiaojiao was taken aback, and quickly said: "No, no... I, let''s go now..." Yang Qin''er originally wanted to say something, but after a glance at Jiang Yucheng''s face, she swallowed the rest of the words. Although she hadn''t been in Xiling for a long time, she had heard a lot of rumors about Jiang Yucheng. This is not a mess. Qiu Ding has taken the lead to leave. Yang Qin''er and Ning Jiaojiao stayed for a while, and finally left unwillingly. ... Just walking out of the room, Chu Liuyue saw Yu Chisong waiting not far away at a glance. Ye Ranran was also by his side. Hearing the movement, the two looked over together, with eyes full of worry. They originally wanted to greet them, but there were many martial law people around, so they could only stay where they were, waiting for Chu Liuyue to walk over. "Liu Yue, Wan Zhou, how are you doing?" When he arrived, Yu Chisong immediately looked at the two of them. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "What can we do? It''s just that the third princess called us over and asked something." "really?" Naturally, Yu Chisong didn''t believe it. Looking at Yang Qin''er just now, it''s definitely not that simple. "Of course, don''t you think we are all fine now? It''s too early. Let''s go back first?" Yu Chisong could see that Chu Liuyue had something inconvenient to say, so she didn''t ask any more, and just nodded vigorously. "Okay! Let''s¡ªgo back!" ... Chu Liuyue and his party left without incident. Yang Qin''er and Ning Jiaojiao were not so relaxed. When the two walked out the door, they were blocked by Qiu Ding waiting outside. He is burly, like a hill, full of oppression: "I don''t care what you want to do, but don''t involve me in such things in the future!" Qiu Ding said sharply. At first he didn''t understand what was going on, but later he saw clearly. The two of them clearly wanted to attack Chu Liuyue and drag him into the water! Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, but now I have listened to it and watched it! It is completely **** with this matter! Although it will not cause him to be punished, this feeling of being used inexplicably is really disgusting! Ning Jiaojiao was upset, so she was so in the mood to deal with him at this time, and said hurriedly: "Got it!" Qiu Ding gave them a warning look before leaving. Ning Jiaojiao was so upset that she finally got angry at Yang Qin''er. "Didn''t you say that it is foolproof!? Now what is going on!?" Yang Qin''er is no better than Ning Jiaojiao. Chu Liuyue caught them by surprise. She still didn''t understand how Chu Liuyue had the courage to let Shangguan Wan and the others check the Tianling God Realm. She remembered clearly that the Long Yuan Sword was loose at that time! How could it still be there? Didn''t Chu Liuyue really take the Dragon Abyss Sword in the end? But... that''s the Dragon Abyss Sword! Such a powerful artifact, Chu Liuyue really not be moved? Seeing Yang Qin''er motionless, Ning Jiaojiao couldn''t help pushing her with her hand: "I''m talking to you! Did you hear me?" Yang Qin''er opened her hand with her backhand and said impatiently: "I''m listening! Do you think I''m not annoying!? With the time and energy to complain, why not think about what to do next!" Ning Jiaojiao is a young lady with a temperament, and she is rarely confronted by others like this, let alone Yang Qin''er with no background! She folded her arms and said coldly: "What do you mean? Didn''t you find out what I said first? Now that you pull me off, it''s obviously your problem, but you want to put the blame on me!? If it wasn''t for you in the end Didn''t see clearly, how could it be like this?" Yang Qin''er sneered. "At this point, it''s useless for you to say anything. When the results of the third princess come out, it''s not too late for you to come to me for a theory!" "If it''s as Chu Liuyue said... I will definitely make you look good!" Ning Jiaojiao lowered her voice and said bitterly, and then left angrily. Yang Qin''er didn''t show up on her face, recalling Chu Liuyue''s determined look just now, but she felt a little guilty. ... After the few people left, only Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng remained in the room. Shangguan Wan sat motionless in the chair, her expression gloomy, her eyes resentful. After Jiang Yucheng went out and explained what Chan Yi and Sun Qi had to do, he saw this scene when he came back. He paused and walked over. "Waner--" "You already knew it, didn''t you." Shangguan Wan suddenly spoke in a cold voice. Jiang Yucheng frowned: "what?" Shangguanwan looked up and stared into his eyes. "You have met Chu Liuyue before, why didn''t you tell me that she looks like this!?" Sure enough, it was because of this. Jiang Yucheng sighed in his heart and said: "It''s just a similar face, why do you care so much?" Shangguanwan suddenly let out a strange sneer in her throat. "Oh? You really think so?" Chapter 549： Return to the original owner (two more) Her voice made Jiang Yucheng very uncomfortable. But he endured it and leaned over and said warmly: "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you? Actually, I didn''t like her very much, but I didn''t expect her to become the number one in the Wanzheng Hui. Even if it is for her original vein, you have to endure it temporarily ." Shangguan Wan was not as good as before. The things in Tianling God''s Domain stimulated her so much that she was a little out of control now. She stood up abruptly and asked: "Oh? Do you dare to say that when you saw her face, you really didn''t think about anything? If it wasn''t a guilty conscience, why didn''t you tell me anything before?" God knows how horrified she was when she first saw Chu Liuyue smiling today! But Fan Jiang Yucheng reminded her before, she wouldn''t be so gloomy! "What is my guilty conscience? Wan''er, you just like crazy thinking. I didn''t tell you before, but I just thought this matter was not worth mentioning. You have been too tired recently, and you will be restless. Waiting for you The original vein is restored, and everything is not a problem." Jiang Yucheng knew too much about Shangguanwan''s weakness, so he could always persuade her. Sure enough, when it comes to this, Shangguan Wan''s face is really much better. Jiang Yucheng coaxed for a while before he completely comforted Shangguan Wan. Finally, Jiang Yucheng personally sent Shangguan Wan back to the palace, watched her lie down to rest, and finally left. Jiang Yucheng walked for a while, then Chanyi walked in. "The third princess, Grandpa Jiang has already left." Shangguan Wan opened her eyes, her eyes were full of clarity, where is half sleepy? She sat up, pondered for a moment, and ordered: "Chan Yi, you can check the origin of Chu Liuyue. If there is anything wrong, come back and report it immediately. Also, let people stare at Jiang''s family. See if there is anything unusual recently." Chanyi responded respectfully, and stepped back. Only Shangguan Wan was left in the hall. She lit the sandalwood and wanted to take a nap. But as soon as I closed my eyes, Chu Liuyue''s face appeared in his mind. And that face always reminds her of more bad things. After doing this several times, she became irritated and smashed everything in the house to pieces. She didn''t stop until there was nothing to fall. "Come on!" She finally spoke and shouted. The palace man outside immediately walked in. "Clean up these!" Shangguan Wan ordered. The palace folks bowed their heads, and there was no surprise on their faces. It was obviously not the first time they encountered this situation. After tidying up in an orderly manner, another batch of exactly the same things were put on again, which looked no different from before. Shangguan Wan stopped now. ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue and his party left Xin Li Garden. Yuchi Matsumoto wanted to take the two directly back to the Xu Pavilion, but Chu Liuyue declined. Yu Chisong was a little surprised when he heard that Chu Liuyue was planning to buy a house in Xiling. When I saw Chu Liuyue for the first time that day, people from Mu''s family followed, as if Chu Liuyue was a guest of honor. She lived well in Mu''s house, why did she move out suddenly? Chu Liuyue saw his look, knowing that he had misunderstood, and explained: "Pavilion Lord, I am the person chosen by Vice Admiral Mu, but Jian Fengchi brought me here. Apart from that, I have no other relationship with them." Yu Chisong realized that he was thinking too much, and coughed embarrassingly. "That''s it." The recent rumors in Xiling are so pretty that they even believed him a little bit. "It is always inappropriate to live in Mufu. Xiaozhou and I have moved out." Said it was moving, but the two of them didn''t have much. Yu Chisong suddenly asked: "Then do you have a favorite choice?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. The Wanzheng meeting has just ended, and they don''t have time to do this. That''s why she planned to find a good place to live with Xiao Zhou before going to Chongxuge. Yu Chisong''s expression moved slightly: "If you don''t dislike it, I have a vacant house for you to live in." ... A group of people walked through three streets and came to the door of a house. Chu Liuyue looked at the familiar door in front of him, and was stunned for a moment. Isn''t this... Yu Chisong''s other courtyard in Xiling City? In his spare time, he liked to stay here for a while. Chu Liuyue has also been here many times. "Although this yard is a little more remote, it is better than quiet. If you don''t dislike it, live here!" As Yu Chisong said, he opened the door. There was no one inside, and many things were packed. Chu Liuyue frowned when he thought of seeing Yuchisong selling seals in Baicao Tower before. Does he plan to sell this place too? Seeing Chu Liuyue''s look, Yu Chisong thought Chu Liuyue didn''t like it: "In fact, this yard hasn''t lived in for a long time, if you don''t like it..." "No, no, this yard is very good, Xiao Zhou and I both like quietness, this place is just right." Chu Liuyue quickly opened her mouth and smiled brightly at Yu Chisong, "If you didn''t help, Xiao Zhou and I would not know what Time to find your favorite house!" Yu Chisong was also very happy: "Just like it! Just like it!" Chu Liuyue said: "Pavilion Lord, Xiaozhou and I can''t live in your house for nothing. I--" Yu Chisong immediately shook his head: "Liu Yue, you and Wan Zhou are already my disciples of Chongxuge, so you don''t have to be so polite. Besides...today you can choose Chongxuge, I''m... really happy. Compared to these, a house , It''s not a big deal at all." What Yu Chisong said was sincere. If there were no Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou today, Chongxu Pavilion would basically not be chosen, and would only become a laughing stock in the end. They were helping Chongxuge, and they helped him save the last trace of face. Chu Liuyue wanted to speak but stopped. Yu Chisong is obviously short of money now, otherwise he wouldn''t even start preparing to sell these things. But he would never charge his own money. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment and said: "Pavilion Lord, I have something that I want to talk to you. I wonder if it is convenient for you?" Yu Chisong felt a little strange, but still nodded: "of course." Qiang Wanzhou and Ye Ranran knew that they had something to discuss, so they both stayed where they were, while Chu Liuyue and Yu Chisong went to another courtyard. "Liu Yue, what do you want to talk about?" Yu Chisong looked at Chu Liuyue kindly. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, took out a wooden box from Qiankun Ring, and handed it over. Yu Chisong''s expression stagnated. "this is--" This is clearly what he sold at Baicao Lou that day! How could it be in Chu Liuyue''s hands? Chu Liuyue said softly: "Pavilion Lord, I bought this after you left that day. Now-the thing returns to the original owner." Chapter 550： Ask for (three shifts) Yu Chisong didn''t expect that what Chu Liuyue wanted to tell him was actually this. He looked at the wooden box with complicated eyes and shook his head: "Since you have bought it, it''s yours. You don''t have to pay me back." Chu Liuyue persistently sent it forward: "You also said this is mine, so what I do with it now is my freedom, isn''t it?" Yu Chisong was startled. "Pavilion Lord, you helped me and Xiaozhou, this is our return! If you are unwilling to accept, then we really can''t live here comfortably, I''m afraid we have to find another place to live." Chu Liuyue sighed slightly: "The price of your yard must be higher than this seal. Speaking of which, we earned it! What''s more... I think you really didn''t give up this thing that day. It must have a very special meaning to you, right? So, just accept it!" Yu Chisong hesitated for a long time, and finally took the wooden box over. Chu Liuyue was right. This seal is not his most valuable thing, but it is extremely cherished by him. Now tossing around, can return to his hands... "Liu Yue, thank you very much." Yu Chisong looked at Chu Liuyue with a solemn tone. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, and her lips raised and smiled. "I am also a member of Chongxuge. Do you still need to say "Thank you" to me? In the future, you will rely more on your old man!" Yu Chisong put away the wooden box, knowing that Chu Liuyue was deliberately teasing, and couldn''t help but laugh. "You... Since this matter has been resolved, when will you go to Chongxuge?" Chu Liuyue blinked: "I''m afraid it will take some time, I have one more thing to do." Yuchi Songqi said: "whats the matter?" Chu Liuyue showed a meaningful smile. "Naturally... it''s about money." ... Chunfeng Building. Boxes on the second floor. Jian Fengchi lay on the couch as usual, with one long leg bent, one hand resting on his head, and the bone fan swaying slightly. Outside the screen, Shui Liuer is playing the pipa. Jian Fengchi lazily closed his eyes and listened to the song, it was a chic and happy life. Shui Liuer has a very good temper today, and it is rare to have finished playing a piece of music completely. The last sound fell, and the remaining sound curled around the beam for three days. Shui Liuer got up and walked behind the screen with Pipa in his arms, bowing to his knees. "Master Jian, the song is over." Jian Fengchi opened his eyes, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and threw a Qiankun ring. "My son counts. Take it!" Shui Liuer raised her hand to catch the Qiankun Ring, and the Force explored and smiled with satisfaction. "It seems that Young Master Jian really made a lot of money this time, and his shot was so generous." Jian Feng smiled slowly: "One hundred thousand white crystal coins, buy you a song. Xiao Liuer, you are the only one in Xiling!" Shui Liuer raised eyebrows. "Naturally because this girl is worth the price." Jian Fengchi didn''t argue with her, just laughed. Shui Liuer sat down beside him. "Close to the subject, I was interrupted at the beginning of what happened last time. If you have time today, you should have a good talk with me." Jian Feng stretched out slowly. "I know you want to ask this! I just won the money, and my son is very tired after settling his accounts. Can''t I let this son take a good rest?" The spring breeze of Shui Liuer smiles. "From yesterday to now, haven''t you been resting? Isn''t it enough?" Jian Fengchi immediately sat up with wink. "Ahem, my son just said it casually. Don''t mind Xiao Liuer!" Shui Liuer didn''t answer, with a very gentle smile on her delicate and touching face. Jian Fengchi coughed. "The thing that you asked me to check before, there are already some eyebrows..." Shui Liuer''s expression was slightly condensed. "You guessed right, that person does come into the palace every once in a while. In name, he is a celestial doctor who helps the saint to see a doctor, but in fact, his whereabouts are secretive. His origin and background are very mysterious. I will go private. After checking for a long time, his identity... is indeed fake." "Sure enough..." Shui Liuyue murmured, "I said I think that person is wrong! Have you ever found out his true identity?" Jian Feng laughed bitterly: "My little Liu''er, you really value my son too much. Do you think the imperial heavenly doctor is so easy to check? I can''t enter the palace every day. It''s not easy to find these, okay? Not to mention this period of time. I have been busy working on Mu Qinghe''s affairs, and there is no time left." Shui Liuer''s lips twitched. "Everyone in Xiling City said that you two are deadly enemies. Who would have thought that you would help him secretly? I didn''t say that, Jian Fengchi, you used to be on an equal footing with him, but now you are one of his men. Errands. You are so promising!" Jian Fengchi''s face went dark for a moment. "You know--" "I don''t know anything." Shui Liuer''s expression faded. "You want to deal with him, I will never stop, you have your own reason. But...you just need to distinguish right from wrong." "Little Liuer, actually¡ª" "Do not listen!" Jian Fengshen closed his mouth, and thought that this little Liuer seemed gentle and watery, but in fact it was very fierce, and it was stinky and hard without oil and salt. To tell her this is a waste of saliva. He simply changed the subject. "Actually, this time I went out, it was not without gain. Guess who I met?" Shui Liuer glanced at him lazily, as if he didn''t want to talk. Jian Feng chi sat up straight, leaned close to her, and compared a number. thirteen. Shui Liuer didn''t react at first, but after a while, she suddenly realized something, and subconsciously covered her mouth with shocked eyes. The room was quiet for a moment. After a while, Shui Liuer whispered: "...Really?" Her voice trembled. Jian Feng slowly squinted his eyes: "Actually, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I just thought that the breath was very similar...but 80% can''t be wrong. According to my guess, it''s a bit like..." He had another figure. Seven. He has always been very keen in this regard. Shui Liuer was silent for a while. "It seems that the rumor is true... they all went outside?" "Of course. Otherwise, how could you think they could hide for so long." In order to capture the thirteen people back, Jiang Yucheng had spent his blood. If you don''t choose to sink the boat, how can you cope with this overwhelming pursuit? Shui Liuer stood up with a solemn expression, holding the Pipa in his arms tightly, and pacing back and forth. Jian Fengchi knew that this was her reaction when she was nervous. Even though it had been so long, she still cared very much about it. "But, it''s not the way they have been like this..." Shui Liuer was halfway talking, and suddenly stopped and turned back quickly! Outside the locked gate, there was a light and loose footsteps. A clear female voice came with a smile: "Master Jane, are you in there?" Jian Feng was startled late. Chu Liuyue! Chapter 551： How many won (four more) How did she find here! ? After Jian Feng''s mind turned around, he immediately understood what Chu Liuyue was doing-he was clearly asking for money! At the thought of this, his face turned dark. Shui Liuer quickly returned to sit outside the screen, looking like she had just finished playing the tune. Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door. Jian Fengchi''s face was even darker. I have found out which box he is in, and what door is he knocking on? Seeing that he was not moving, Shuiliu went forward and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful woman''s face came into view. Shui Liuer plays music in the Chunfeng Tower every day. I don''t know how many beautiful women I have seen, but when this woman appears in front of her eyes, she still shines. She smiled slightly: "I don''t know Miss--" Chu Liuyue looked at the woman in front of her, with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Why is Shui Liu''er in Chunfeng Tower? Isn''t she from Jinchuan? There was once a saying that was widely circulated: Liu''er moved Jinchuan. It is praised that Shui Liuer can play the pipa well. Jinchuan is a thousand miles away from Xiling, why did she come here? The women in the Chunfeng Tower are all pros and not selling themselves, and their consumption is extremely high. Ordinary people can''t even eat a sip of tea here, let alone listen to the girls playing music and singing. Apparently, Shui Liuer seems to have become the top card of Chunfeng Tower. She suppressed the surprise in her heart and smiled: "I am Chu Liuyue." Shui Liuer was startled. Chu Liuyue''s name has been in Xiling recently, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. "My concubine is in the water Liuer, I have seen Miss Chu." Chu Liuyue glanced towards the room: "I wonder if Master Jane can be inside?" Shui Liuer nodded gently. "Little Liuer, my son will not see anyone today!" Jian Feng''s lazy voice came from inside. Shui Liuer secretly scolded Jian Fengchi for using herself as a shield, but still looked at Chu Liuyue with embarrassment: "Miss Chu, look at¡ª" Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "Sister Shui Liuer, your hairpin is crooked." "what?" Shui Liuer was startled, and quickly turned around and walked to the bronze mirror, carefully watching the hairpin on her head. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile. Shui Liuer is extremely concerned about hair accessories, except for Pipa, which is her second most important thing. Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all. While Shui Liuer was looking in the mirror, she raised her foot and walked in and went straight behind the screen. Jian Feng did not expect that she would actually break in directly, and his expression was stunned. "Master Jian, it seems that your life is really happy!" Chu Liuyue sighed sincerely. When she came up, she had already heard that Jian Fengchi had taken up the girl''s place, but she did not expect it to be the most expensive Shui Liuer. If it wasn''t for her to make money, could he spend so much? Only then did Jian Fengchi react: "Why did you come in!? Xiao Liuer? Xiao Liuer!" After Shui Liuer''s hairpin finished her hairpin, she heard Jian Fengchi''s voice, turned her head and saw that Chu Liuyue had already walked in, and her heart "cocked". I forgot this moment by negligence! Chu Liuyue smiled at Shui Liuer. "Ms. Liuer, don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you." Shui Liuer was taken aback for a moment, and a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. No wonder she saw Chu Liuyue feel a little familiar just now, this eyebrow-- Chu Liuyue looked at Jian Fengchi: "Young Master Jian, in fact, I just came to ask you, have you forgotten something?" Jian Feng really couldn''t hide it after seeing it late, holding his forehead with a headache. "I didn''t forget! I promised to give you the money, and you won''t lose a point! But this son has placed bets in all major casinos. It will take a few days to wait for these accounts to be settled. Only wait for the calculation. After you are clear, can you tell me?" Chu Liuyue didn''t eat his way, and her smile became more gentle: "I heard that in Xiling City, Master Jian is a famous player and a frequent visitor to casinos everywhere. Even if their accounts have not been fully settled, you always remember, how much money did you put down?" Jian Fengchi''s mind is so good that he always remembers things about eating, drinking and having fun. This time he made it clear that he was determined to make a fortune, how could he forget how much he had bet? "I don''t want much, it''s only one-tenth of your profit. You can always get this little money, right?" Chu Liuyue said, sighing, showing sadness. "It''s true that I can''t help it, so I came to Chunfeng Tower to find you in person-I''m really short of money." Jian Fengchi''s mouth twitched. Where did this girl hear this? ? Let her say everything! "What''s a joke, you will be short of money?" Jian Fengchi looked at her suspiciously. "You live in Mu''s house. Could it be that Mu Qing and that kid didn''t give you money? He wouldn''t be so stingy! ?" Chu Liuyue said in his heart that Mu Qinghe really has nothing to do with "stingy", but you, Jian Fengchi, are now clear and clear. "Young Master Jian doesn''t know anything, I have already moved out of Mu House." Jian Feng was taken aback for a moment: "Oh? Why did you move out suddenly?" For Chu Liuyue now, Mu Mansion is actually an excellent choice. She just won the Wanzheng Hui, so she turned around to break away from Mu Qinghe? Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to explain so much to him, except that he had already worshipped Chongxu Pavilion and would live in Xiling in the future, so he found a house for herself. "Xiling is good for everything, but the prices are too high. You have to spend money on everything you need to eat, wear, shelter, and travel. Master Jian, can you really bear to watch me live on the street?" Chu Liuyue said with sincerity. The corner of Jian Fengchi''s mouth twitched fiercely. Can she live on the street? ! It is good for her not to let others live on the streets! "That...actually, most of my son''s money has been bet in the casino, and now a lot of it hasn''t been recovered. I really can''t get that much out for a while...or else, let me give you some first, how about?" Jane Feng Chi prepared to discuss with Chu Liuyue. However, as soon as the words were spoken, he received the contemptuous eyes of Shui Liuer beside him. Hey, this kid just took out one hundred thousand white crystal coins without blinking his eyes. Now he is pretending to be poor! Hearing the meaning of this, it was clear that he had promised to divide the money to Chu Liuyue, but now he wanted to fall back. Pooh! Promising! She came forward and persuaded softly: "Young Master Jian, you have always believed in your words and acted generously. Now that Miss Chu is in trouble, you will not fail to help, will you?" It was previously rumored that Jian Fengchi liked Chu Liuyue, but now it seems to be completely nonsense! Jian Feng felt very stressed after a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth: "That son think of a way to raise money." With that, he took out a Qiankun ring. Then, another Qiankun ring was taken out. When he took out the fifth Qiankun ring, Shui Liuer''s expression gradually froze. But Jian Feng hadn''t stopped yet. ¡ª¡ªHow much did he win! ? Chapter 552： Leaked (five changes) Jian Fengchi took out a total of eight Universe Rings! "Just... these should be enough..." Jian Fengchi tried his best to keep his gaze away from the eight Qiankun Rings, but he still bleeds heartache. After Chu Liuyue checked one by one, she finally showed a satisfied smile. This is almost the same. She carefully put away the eight Qiankun Rings, looked at Jian Fengchi, and said sincerely: "Prince Jian, without your money, I really can''t do anything in Xiling. I really don''t know how to thank you!" Jian Fengchi seemed to be out of strength, waved his hand emptily. "You...you go...don''t thank you..." Last time Chu Liuyue took so much money from him by relying on the word "thank you"! Now he heard this word from her mouth again, his heart was shaking. This woman-terrible! The Shui Liuer next to her was already dumbfounded. The space of Qiankun Ring varies according to the level. The ones that Jian Fengchi just brought out are all top-grade good things, and they can hold a lot of things. What is in it, it goes without saying! And he actually took out eight at a time...all of them to Chu Liuyue! The most important thing is-this seems to be only one-tenth of his profit! Did he ransack the entire Xiling casino? Seeing Chu Liuyue put the eight Universe Rings in her bag, Shui Liuer suddenly understood why Jian Fengchi had been dragging it, even trying to play a rogue. Asking her to give out so much money at once... She is also very reluctant! Jian Fengchi glanced at her sadly. Had she not been there just now, he would have been able to hold off for at least another day! Although he didn''t really intend to go wrong, but this feeling... really sour! Chu Liuyue successfully got the money, and did not intend to stay, so she left directly. "In that case, I won''t bother Master Jian listening to the music." Jian Fengchi waved weakly again. Looking at Chu Liuyue again, he would feel that he had been cut off again. Chu Liuyue bowed and left. However, the moment she turned around, she glanced at it, but she saw a square jade sign on Jian Fengchi''s couch. It seems to have fallen from him. The jade brand appears transparent and white, and looks very ordinary. But the edge of the jade card is engraved with delicate moire. In the middle, there is even a small word engraved. --medical! Chu Liuyue was shocked! This jade brand is clearly unique to the genius doctors of the Imperial Family of Heavenly Order. How could Jian Fengchi have such a thing! ? Seeing Chu Liuyue hesitating in place and not leaving, Jian Fengchi asked strangely: "Huh? Aren''t you leaving?" Chu Liuyue woke up, and calmly glanced at Jian Fengchi''s cuffs, smiled, and turned and walked out of the room. After Chu Liuyue left, Shui Liuer came over: "Do you think that Chu Liuyue looks like-- why is that thing there!" She was taken aback and asked, pointing to the jade sign on the couch. Jian Feng looked back and realized that the jade medal had fallen out at some unknown time! He immediately put the jade card away, and the lazy look on his face instantly disappeared. Shui Liuer frowned and asked: "Just now Chu Liuyue saw this thing?" Jian Feng hesitated for a moment, then said solemnly: "80% saw it, but I shouldn''t see it clearly." "Why are you so careless? You are not optimistic about such an important thing? In case she knows--" "Don''t worry. There are very few people who have seen this thing, and she will never know what it is." Jian Feng shook his head late. When Shui Liuer heard this, she also felt that there was some truth. Chu Liuyue came from outside the Celestial Realm, even if he saw it clearly, he wouldn''t think much about it. "Be careful in the future." Shui Liuer rubbed his eyebrows. Jian Fengchi knew that he was wrong, and did not excuse him, only nodded solemnly. "I will send someone to stare at Chu Liuyue''s situation. Once there is anything abnormal... let''s talk about it then!" In fact, he didn''t want to involve Chu Liuyue in. As a last resort, he didn''t want to do anything to Chu Liuyue. Shui Liuer nodded. Jian Fengchi gave her a strange look. "According to your past temperament, you wouldn''t just forget it...what happened this time?" Shui Liuer glared at him. "I want to do it, you say, I don''t want to do it, you say. Why are you doing so much? I just don''t bother to touch her, can''t you?" Jian Feng late raised his hand to surrender. Shui Liuer was irritable, holding a pipa, a melodious song full of murderousness. ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue walked out of the Chunfeng Tower and was about to return to his house. People come and go, and people recognize her from time to time with different eyes. Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear, and looked as usual. However, at this time, there was a wave in her heart. The scene I saw just now kept coming to mind. Each brand of the Imperial Heavenly Doctor is specially made, and there is absolutely no possibility of counterfeiting. That piece must be real! But-there are several celestial doctors, who is it? Jian Feng would not fail to recognize the thing, but he did not return it, obviously he wanted to keep it deliberately. Although he has amazing talents as a heavenly doctor, but because of his nature, he is most afraid of restraint, so he has never thought of being a royal heavenly doctor. More importantly, Jian Fengchi''s cuffs... is clearly stained. Because it was just a quick glance, she was not 100% sure. But if her guess is correct... What is he going to do with that thing? Chapter 553： Beg for mercy (one more) Chu Liuyue thought for a long time, without a clue, she temporarily put the matter on hold, and walked towards the Baicao Tower with a turn around. On the one hand, she plans to redeem all the things that Yu Chisong pledged. On the other hand, Qiang Wanzhou had eaten all three pill in Tianling God''s Domain before, and now he should buy some medicinal materials and refine new pill. The cold and evil qi in his body has been deposited for many years, and it will not be completely resolved overnight. Fortunately, she is rich now, otherwise she might not be able to support a Qiang night boat. ... "I beg you to let us go this time! We have already known the mistake, and we will never do such a thing again!" "Yes! My family said that if I can''t lift the ban, I won''t let me go back! Please help!" "We were really unintentional that day! Do you really want to drive us to the end of the road? Even if you don''t let us in! Just don''t involve our family..." As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived at the Baicao Tower, she saw a group of people gathered at the door from a distance. She walked in a bit, and only then saw a few young women standing in front of the door of the Baicao Tower, pleading hard. A little servant stood on the steps with a polite smile on his face, but what he said was cruel and indifferent: "I''m really sorry, ladies. This is an order from the supervisor himself. I''m just a waiter, how dare I disobey the supervisor? You should go back! In Xiling City, not only our family sells Isn''t the medicinal material?" A woman with a haggard face, gave a wry smile: "But there are some medicinal materials, only you have them!" The Baicao Tower has a very high status in Xiling City and monopolizes many kinds of medicinal materials. Some are indeed only available from them. Xiao Si smiled: "Then it doesn''t matter to our Baicao Tower. You should find another way!" After speaking, he winked at several guards next to him. Several burly guards stepped forward immediately: "Several people, please--" Standing at the door will affect their business! But the women refused to leave. Where can I go after I leave? One of the women actually knelt down, with tears on her face: "Just ask Mr. Yue to open up the network!" Seeing this, the other two women also knelt down. The expression on Xiao Si''s face became a little cold. It seems that these women are really not ordinary mindless, they dare to make trouble in front of their Baicao Tower! "Hurry up and ask these young ladies to leave!" Several guards directly took a few people up, intending to take them away forcibly. Although these women are also practitioners, they are not opponents of these guards at all, and they have to start to struggle frantically. The sharp female voice sounded very harsh. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. What is Baicao Lou doing? Openly rushing guests? Business has always paid attention to harmony and wealth. A large part of the reason that Baicao House has grown to today''s scale is that they have always done excellent service to customers. I have never heard of such a thing happening in Baicao Tower before. At this moment, Xiao Si raised his eyes and saw Chu Liuyue in the crowd. A big smile burst on his face immediately, and he greeted him quickly. "Miss Chu! What brought you here? Please, please!" Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that this young fellow had such sharp eyes, she recognized herself at a glance, and had to step forward. What she didn''t know was that after the last time, she had become the most hoped visitor of the little servants of the entire Baicao Tower, not one of them. With rich wealth, he simply sells and buys whatever he says, without blinking his eyes! And also approachable! There is no half shelf! The black gold card guest of Baicao Tower is not only Chu Liuyue, but they are basically rich and powerful people, and they always carry the coercive pressure on them, which is difficult to serve. But Chu Liuyue is different! He is always amiable and has good eyesight. Often he can pick good things by looking around. Are there any better customers? As Chu Liuyue walked in, she glanced at the women and asked casually: "What''s going on here?" Xiao Si bent over and smiled: "It''s nothing. It''s just that those women who spoke rudely in the Baicao Tower before, and the supervisor ordered that they and their families will no longer be received. Is it bothering you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No." I don''t know what the women said and were punished so severely. No wonder they are crying and making trouble here in disregard of their faces. It is estimated that the family was forced to make it impossible. After all, this was the Baicao Tower matter, Chu Liuyue didn''t intend to intervene, so she didn''t continue to ask. However, just as she was about to step into the gate, a woman suddenly broke free from the restraint of the guard and rushed behind Chu Liuyue. She knelt down and shouted hoarsely: "Miss Chu! Please let us go!" Chu Liuyue looked back strangely. This woman has a strange appearance, she has never seen it before. Obviously Baicaolou chose not to be their voice, why did she beg her? Xiao Si looked cold, and immediately stopped in front of Chu Liuyue, shouting at the guards: "Are you all eating dry food!? To disturb Miss Chu, at least you are responsible for it!?" The people behind rushed over to take the woman away. The woman seemed to have grabbed the last straw, and kept asking Chu Liuyue for help. "Miss Chu! We knew it was wrong! We shouldn''t criticize you secretly! But we really have no malicious intentions! Now we have all been punished, please let Manager Yue spare us! Please!" She yelled and cried. She was just pulled up, and she was about to kneel on the ground again. Looks really miserable. Chu Liuyue looked blank. Is this...Is it related to her? She said to several guards: "You stop first and let her finish." The guard looked at each other. Xiao Si immediately said: "Didn''t you hear what Miss Chu said? Let them all come over!" He looked at the woman and said coldly: "What Ms. Chu asks, you will answer honestly!" The woman nodded like smashing garlic, and then briefly told Chu Liuyue what happened that day. Of course, she didn''t elaborate on what they criticized Chu Liuyue about, she just mentioned it. The rest is crazy and bitterly begging for mercy. "...Miss Chu, we really didn''t mean it! We really dare not dare anymore, but this time, please..." After listening to Chu Liuyue, she fell silent and did not speak for a while. She thought about it and knew what these people were saying, and she had no sympathy in her heart. But in fact, a lot of people secretly said that she would be held accountable for all of them, for fear that she would be exhausted. It''s Baicao Tower... When did such a rule exist? Was the status of the Black Gold VIP guest so high? "in fact--" "What is this doing?" A quiet and clear voice suddenly came. Xiao Si and others immediately saluted respectfully: "I have seen Director Yue!" Chapter 554： Too obvious (two more) Chu Liuyue looked up. A man who appeared to be about 30 years old, dressed in a crescent white gown, walked over. He is personable, elegant and steady, and does not look like a shrewd businessman, but like a scholar. It turns out that this person is the director of the Baicao Tower-Yue Yu. Yue Xi walked to Chu Liuyue and stood still, smiling: "Ms. Chu rarely visits the store, why is she standing at the door and not entering?" Chu Liuyue was surprised: "Manager Yue recognizes me?" Yue Yu nodded with a smile: "At the Wanzheng meeting, Ms. Chu was very charming." It turned out to be to see Wanzheng Meeting. Chu Liuyue also laughed: "Thank you, Director Yue, for the absurd praise. Unexpectedly, Director Yue, such a busy person, has such a leisurely sentiment." Yue Yu''s strength is definitely above the seventh-order martial artist, and it stands to reason that he would not take these games too seriously. Besides, he is the manager of Baicaolou, and he is not the head of any gang. It is really strange that he would take the time to look at this. Yue Yu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. He can''t say that he is going crazy to make up lessons, right? This Miss Chu came suddenly and went quickly. He hadn''t seen her before coming to Baicao Tower, and he was very regretful. I wanted to find a chance to meet, so as not to meet in the future. However, Chu Liuyue lived in Mu Mansion and was heavily guarded, so there was no chance. Finally, I can only choose to go to Xuanji Square. After waiting for several days, I finally waited until she came out and took the first place. Only then did he really look at Chu Liuyue with admiration. The compliment just now is also sincere. Chu Liuyue lifted her chin: "I wanted to go in, but I didn''t expect to see this scene." In fact, Yue Yu had recognized those women a long time ago. He rushed here just now, and when he saw those women making trouble in front of Chu Liuyue, he had the heart to kill those women! If this matter is known from the above... if you don''t say so, you should also cure him for ineffective supervision! If it really angered Chu Liuyue... He felt cold in his neck. "Miss Chu, forgive me. We didn''t deal with this matter properly and caused you trouble. Why not, I will accompany you in to choose, how about? As Yue Xi said, he gave the guard and Xiaosi a warning look. Everyone immediately started to take those people away. A woman still wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that a powerful pressure had come suddenly, her chest was tight, and she couldn''t say a word! The same is true for the other two women. Chu Liuyue took a look, and probably guessed that Yue Yao himself made the shot. She paused and said: "I heard that this matter is related to me..." "Miss Chu misunderstood. The cause of this incident was that they openly humiliated the distinguished guests of Heijinka on the site of Baicao Tower. This is not only a humiliation to the distinguished guests, but also a contempt for our Baicao Tower. Today, they are all of them. I didn''t care about what I said. Whether it was you or someone else that day, their results are the same." Yue Yao''s expression was indifferent, but his tone was beyond doubt. He glanced at those people and said quietly: "If you are not afraid that you won''t be able to buy any medicinal materials in Xiling City in the future, just let it go." The struggling movements of several women suddenly froze. The crowd was quiet for a moment. This is... a naked threat! No one doubts whether Baicao Lou has this ability! Since Yue Yu dared to speak in public, he could definitely do it! Baicao Lou never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but they will never be merciless when encountering such troubles! Chu Liuyue said in his heart, this manager Yue looked gentle, but he was bold. No wonder it can support the Baicao Tower. The few women knew that they were hopeless, and if they continued to make trouble, the situation would only get worse and worse, and they had to go away in despair. After walking a certain distance, the coercion on her body dissipated, and one of the women couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "What the **** did we do wrong, but just a few words at random, how could this be...how could it be?" Yue Yu coldly retracted his gaze. The fault lies in the fault, offending people who should not be offended. He looked at Chu Liuyue, the frosty color on his face disappeared, and he smiled slightly. "Miss Chu, please¡ª" ... Yue Yao walked in with Chu Liuyue. "Miss Chu, what do you want to see this time?" Many people in the exhibition hall on the first floor looked over with envy in their eyes. The manager of Baicaolou personally accompanied...This is the first time! But who made Chu Liuyue a VIP of the Black Gold Card? Chu Liuyue paused: "Same as last time, five times the amount." Yue Yu raised his eyebrows. Last time Chu Liuyue directly spent 90,000 white crystal coins here, it was already considered a generous shot. I didn''t expect that this time I would ask for so much! Five times the amount... hundreds of thousands of white crystal coins! Even in Xiling City, there are definitely not many people who can spend so much money at once! And watching Chu Liuyue look like this, it doesn''t seem to hurt at all. The surroundings were quiet for a moment, and they were obviously stunned by Chu Liuyue''s masterpiece. At this time, they suddenly understood why Yue Xi always turned them away just because those women offended Chu Liuyue. ¡ª¡ªEven if the family went bankrupt, they would not be able to spend so much money! However, this was nothing more than the money Chu Liuyue spent randomly! Yue Yu said to the dazed young man next to him: "Don''t prepare right away. For Miss Chu, you must pick the best." "...Yes Yes!" The young man woke up suddenly and quickly went down to adjust the goods. The many little servants looked at it with awe. Why did the manager come today? If he doesn''t come, if one of them puts on today''s Chu Liuyue''s order, it will also be sent! It''s a pity that the general manager stood there, looking like he was going to accompany him to the end. They probably couldn''t intervene. "Ms. Chu, there are some new things on the second floor recently. Would you like to check it out?" Yue Yu asked. Chu Liuyue nodded: "it is good." "please." After speaking, Yue Xi took Chu Liuyue to the second floor. After the two left for a while, in the quiet first-floor exhibition hall, someone exhaled heavily. "My God... how much did she just spend..." "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know... It''s really more popular than people! We have to choose carefully when we buy things on the first floor, and they go directly to the second floor... It really is rich!" "Strange, when Miss Chu came last time, she was clearly accompanied by people from the Mu Mansion. How could she not be seen this time..." ... Everyone talked a lot, but they had nothing to do with Chu Liuyue. Although killing Mu Qing and having a meal was quite cool before, I have to say that I have more confidence in spending my own money. Besides, nowadays, her money is really hard to spend... The second floor has always been deserted, and today there are no guests. Chu Liuyue is almost like a charter. Yue Yu glanced at her, tentatively said: "Ms. Chu sees everything you can choose. I was shocked at the door today, so everything you buy today is 30% off." Originally, he didn''t want to collect money, but looking at the above, it seemed that he didn''t want Miss Chu to know that it was too obvious to be too obvious. Chapter 555： Killing order (three shifts) "30% off? Doesn''t it mean that the black gold card is 15% off?" Chu Liuyue asked suspiciously. Even after she spent nearly 100,000 white crystal coins last time, the discount did not increase, but... there was a place on the third floor. Yue Yu coughed: "This...because you have bought a lot of things this time, not to mention...are you still planning to buy other things? It is also appropriate to give you a discount. In Xiling City, there are not many lavish customers like you what!" The last sentence is true, Yue Yu said it very sincerely. Chu Liuyue didn''t think much, smiled and nodded: "Yeah! Pavilion Master Chongxu sold a lot of things here before, right? I still want them all." Yue Yu was very surprised: "Really? You want them all?" "Ok." Seeing that Chu Liuyue looked serious, it didn''t seem like a joke, Yue Yu''s look was also a lot more serious. "In that case, wait a moment and I will let them pick it up. Because the pine is always coming one after another, it will take some time to count them all." "I can wait." Chu Liuyue said she didn''t mind, and walked along the crystal cabinet at will. There are indeed a lot of rare medicinal materials. Baicao Lou really has nothing to say in this respect, and it is no wonder that it is so emboldened. After Yue Xi ordered the young man to come back, Chu Liuyue looked at the medicinal materials in the crystal cabinet and asked as if unintentionally: "...By the way, Director Yue, you just said that Song always comes one after another...how long has it been?" Yue Yao thought for a moment: "About half a year." He was also shocked by this incident at first, so he was deeply impressed. It''s been more than half a year... How much loss did Chongxuge suffer? It turned out that Yu Chisong was downright? It is no wonder that the Nine Star Alliance is ready to take its place. I''m afraid that Chongxuge''s life in Xiling is not easy now. "It seems that Miss Chu seems very interested in Song Lao''s things?" Yue Yao asked. Chu Liuyue was not afraid of him asking, and said frankly: "Manager Yue may not know it, but I have already visited the Chongxu Pavilion." The matter in Xin Li Garden has not been spread, so it is normal for Yue Yu to not know. Sure enough, Yue Yu was stunned: "You mean, after the Wanzheng meeting... you chose Chongxuge?" Doesn''t it mean that all martial arts can be chosen at will? Besides, Chu Liuyue is the number one. Isn''t it easy to go to which one? Why did you choose Chongxuge? ! Chu Liuyue nodded. Yue Yu had always been good at speaking, but at this time he didn''t know what to say. Say congratulations? Entering the current Chongxu Pavilion is really not something to be congratulated. Say sorry? Obviously this was chosen by Chu Liuyue herself. Chu Liuyue had expected that he would react this way, and did not take it seriously, choosing a few medicinal materials that he liked. Yue Yu followed, and wanted to explain something to her, but soon found that he was useless. Chu Liuyue buys things very simply, and often asks for it right away, and occasionally asks one or two things, such as the number of years. And she guessed very accurately. Gradually, Yue Yu finally confirmed that the situation reported before was not exaggerated. Chu Liuyue is indeed proficient in this way. But... what does she want so many precious herbs for? According to her current age, she seems to be a little reluctant to refine these medicinal materials... However, Yue Yu did not ask for an exit. Chu Liuyue chose a few more, and the young servant arranged Yu Chisong''s things and sent them over. A rough sweep, there are dozens less to mention. Chu Liuyue opened several boxes and took a look. As expected, they were all familiar things. I really don''t know what Yu Chisong was in when he sold these things. Chu Liuyue sighed softly in her heart, did not look at it anymore, and was all packed into the Universe Ring. Everything is settled together. Yue Yu personally made the list, counted it up, and said with a smile: "After the discount, a total of 1.05 million white crystal coins." Although the little servants around had a hunch, they all gasped when they heard this number. Chu Liuyue handed over a Universe Ring that had just been brought from Jian Fengchi: "Trouble Manager Yue." Yue Yu took the Qiankun Ring, cast his eyes down and raised his eyebrows slightly. This is a special ring made by Longyashan. He has only seen it in Jian Fengchi''s hands. Could it be that this money... is Jian Fengchi? But he quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart and took out the corresponding amount of white crystal coins. When rowing away, he gave Chu Liuyue a special look. She looked relaxed, and she wanted to not care about the coming and going of these million white crystal coins. Gee. This dignity alone is already stronger than many aristocratic children. No wonder... "Ms. Chu, your spending on Baicao Tower has exceeded one million Baijing Coins, and a private room will be opened for you on the third floor forever. Would you like to see it now?" There was a look of surprise in Chu Liuyue''s eyes: "So fast?" Yue Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and naturally he couldn''t say that he had already started to work on this matter since receiving the above instructions. "Baicaolou has always been so efficient." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but refused. "Don''t go today, and come back another day." She has been outside for long enough today, it''s time to go back. Yue Yu personally sent people out of the gate of Baicao Tower. It wasn''t until Chu Liuyue''s figure disappeared that Yue Yu let out a sigh of relief, recalling the scene just now, feeling a little tangled in his heart. That Universe Ring... ... Thousands of miles away. At the top of the floating island, a magnificent hall stands on it. Soldiers dressed in heavy armor and armed with long knives lined up on both sides. Majestic and majestic. A tall and long figure is walking towards the main entrance of the hall. It is Rong Xiu. He put on a black brocade robe today, with gold thread embossed on the neckline, moir¨¦ on the cuffs, and a black cloak over his shoulders. If Chu Liuyue were here at this time, she would have realized that Rong Xiu was like a different person! The once gentle and jade breath was wiped out, replaced by absolute coldness and majesty! Killing Guojue is unparalleled! The previous Rong Xiu was like an unsheathed sword, hiding his sharp edge, gentle and restrained. But at this moment, he was like a knife full of murderous aura, with a light wave, he could tear the world apart! In the end, he stood still in front of the soldiers. Everyone knelt down on one knee, saluting respectfully! "I have seen His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Rong Xiu''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and he swept across everyone. "The Temple of Wushuang sent people to assassinate the Temple of Wushuang with the intent to seek rebellion, and the evidence is conclusive. The crime should be punishable! The Temple of Wushuang personally set off today to fight against the Temple of Wushuang-kill them all! "Follow the order of the Son!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Shouting loudly! Standing behind Rong Xiu, Yan Qing and Yu Mo looked at each other. There are not a few people coveting the position of His Highness, and they have been making noise in private in recent years. But this is the first time that a killing order has been issued! I don¡¯t know what the people sent from the Temple of Wushuang last time did, and asked His Highness to kill them at all costs! Chapter 556： Followers consciousness (four more) Tianling Palace. Huayang Temple. "Elder Duanmu, what is the result of the investigation?" Shangguan Wan asked nervously. Duan Muchun shook his head: "The three princesses don''t worry, everything is as usual in the Heavenly Order God Realm. The Long Yuan Sword has not been taken away." Shangguan Wanxuan''s heart finally fell. "That''s good...that''s good..." Duan Muchun looked at her strangely. "Three princesses, it''s good, why did you suddenly think of this? If Long Yuanjian was not there, it would be impossible for Ling Shenyu to continue to exist that day." Shangguan Wan reluctantly smiled. "My palace knows. It''s just that after the opening of the Tianling God Realm for the Wanzheng Meeting, this palace has been a little uneasy. I always feel that the ancestors will blame this palace for this time. Therefore, I want to ask Elder Duanmu to confirm this time. Did not cause any impact on the Heavenly Order God Realm." She patted her chest, frowning between her brows. "If it is really due to the fault of this palace, what loss has caused Tianling God''s Domain... then this palace is really to blame..." Duan Muchun sighed when she saw her appearance. The three princesses are actually pretty good in all aspects, but they don''t have much courage to do things. She originally proposed the idea of ??opening up Tianling God''s Domain, but now it is she who is full of worries and even expresses regret. If Di Ji-sama is still...presumably these things won''t happen. Unfortunately, now the three princesses are in power and have absolute right to speak. Although there are other princes and princes in the royal family, no one is more suitable for this position than the third princess. If your Majesty has been unable to wake up... the three princesses are most likely to take the position directly. "The third princess is worried, you are also thinking about the entire Tianling Emperor, the Tianling God Realm..." He paused, hesitating in his heart. In fact, after he entered the Tianling God Realm, he felt something was wrong. Although the Longyuan Sword was still there, the world was in chaos, and it didn''t look like it had been silent for a thousand years. But he had never been in before, so he was not sure what was going on. "What''s wrong? Elder Duanmu?" Shangguan asked politely. Duan Muchun suppressed the doubt in his heart: "It''s nothing. The old minister just thinks that you might feel more at ease when you enter the Heavenly God Realm and take a look." Shangguan Wan''s expression stagnated, and for a moment, she moved her lips: "My palace has been concentrating on cultivating recently and is preparing to make breakthroughs. There is no time for now. Wait for a while." Duan Muchun did not doubt that he was there, and bowed respectfully: "Yes. When you can make a smooth breakthrough this time, you can try to invite the birth of the Dragon Abyss Sword. If you can succeed..." He paused, swallowing the rest of the words. A grievance flashed across Shangguan Wan''s eyes, but a small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I understand what Elder Duanmu means." Duan Muchun saluted and left. When his figure disappeared outside the hall, the smile on Shangguan Wan''s mouth quickly dissipated. What Duan Muchun meant, she couldn''t know more! The father was in a coma, she was the oldest in the royal family, and she took over all of this as expected. Nowadays, although Tianling Dynasty''s affairs are all handled by her, her name is not right and her words are not right! In the final analysis, she is only a third princess now! The throne of Tianling Dynasty is not just passed on to the prince, if the prince is good enough, it can also be contested. It was as if the father had planned to formally give up the throne when Shangguanyue got married. If she wants to go further, there are only two ways. First: the father of the emperor passed away, and she inherited the rule naturally. But the problem now is that not only can they not let the Emperor Father go quietly, but they have to find ways to wake him up! So this road will not work anyway! Second: She proves her strength and is in a strong position! But she is not a Shangguanyue, and there is no heavenly meridian, and the people below will definitely not surrender willingly! If she can ask for the Dragon Abyss Sword, then it is enough to prove that she is qualified to sit on that chair! A Dragon Abyss sword is enough to defeat all rumors! But now, let alone Long Yuanjian, it is difficult for her to enter the Heavenly Order God Realm! Shangguan Wan was irritated: "Chan Yi! Bring Yang Qin''er to this palace!" ... When Yang Qin''er came to Huayang Hall, she saw Shangguanwan sitting on her head with an expressionless face, and an ominous premonition filled her heart. She walked over and knelt down directly. Shangguan Wan looked at her with a sneer and said: "Do you know what this palace calls you to do?" Yang Qin''er bit the bullet and said: "Yes... it''s the Dragon Abyss sword..." Shangguan said slowly: "Yes. This palace has already checked, and Long Yuanjian stays in the Heavenly Order God Realm." Sure enough! How could this be! Yang Qin''er suddenly panicked: "Impossible... it''s impossible... I saw clearly at the time--" "Are you questioning this palace?" Shangguan asked politely. Yang Qin''er almost bit her tongue: "No, no..." Shangguan Wan got up and walked slowly in front of her: "look up." Yang Qin''er stiffly raised her head. Snapped! A loud slap in the face sounded! Yang Qin''er was beaten directly on the ground, and half of her face quickly became red and swollen. "Dare to fool this palace like this, you are really impatient to live." Yang Qin''er covered her face, her voice trembling: "But... but the third princess, Ning Jiaojiao was also¡ª" Snapped! Another slap in the face. "Who is Ning Jiaojiao, and who are you?" Shangguan Wan felt ridiculous. How could Ning Jiaojiao say that she is also the only daughter of the hall master of Xuanfengtang. But an insignificant Yang Qin''er... it doesn''t matter. Shangguan Wan stared at Yang Qin''er and suddenly said: "My palace remembers, you are the superior of the original meridian, right?" ... In the evening, Chu Liuyue returned to the house and was surprised to find that a plaque that had just been written was hung above the gate. ¡ª¡ªChu Mansion. Walking around the dragon, you can see that it is Yu Chisong''s autograph. She pushed the door and entered, and suddenly realized that the whole house was completely new. The previous frustration was wiped out. After just two steps, I saw Qiang Wanzhou coming out from the corner, actually holding...a rag in his hand? Ye Ranran followed behind him, rolled up the sleeves of both hands, dragging a broom. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. "You...what are you doing?" Ye Ranran smiled shyly, two small pear vortices appeared on his round face. "Liu Yue, are you back? We are cleaning up the yard! What do you think?" Of course Chu Liuyue could see that they were cleaning the yard. The key is... "How do you convince Xiao Zhou to do these things?" He seems to have nothing to do with these things, and according to his personality, it really doesn''t seem like he would agree to do these... Ye Ranran smiled brilliantly: "Actually I planned to do it alone! But Wan Zhou offered to help, so I let him do it!" Chu Liuyue looked at Qiang Wanzhou in shock. Qiang Wanzhou turned away awkwardly, hid the rag behind him, and said coldly: "I cleaned your room." Chapter 557： How do you know (five shifts) Chu Liuyue laughed and walked over. "You don''t need to do this. My room, I just clean it myself." Qiang Wanzhou gave her a strange look: "But I am your entourage now." "So?" "So this is what I should do." Qiang Wanzhou said firmly. Although he hasn''t done this for a long time, it doesn''t mean he won''t. "You can go and see, if there is anything unsatisfactory, I will change it." Chu Liuyue blinked and suddenly realized something. "Xiaozhou, don''t you think that as a follower, you should do these things?" Qiang Wanzhou said affirmatively: "Yes." Otherwise, what do you want to follow? Chu Liuyue had a headache looking at his faithful look. I don''t know what the person he met back then thought, and taught him something like this. The more it looked, the more it seemed that Qiang Wanzhou was used as a little servant. But whenever that person is mentioned, Qiang Wanzhou''s expression is always milder. Although he had never said it before, Chu Liuyue could feel that he missed that person very much. That''s why it took thousands of miles to travel all the way from Southern Xinjiang to Xiling. That person should also treat Qiang Wanzhou sincerely, so that he will never forget it. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue smiled. "Although you are my entourage now, I won''t ask you anything. In the future, you can do these things if you want, and don''t do them if you don''t want to. Do you know? Otherwise, there will always be an illusion of bullying the child. Qiang Wanzhou thought for a while: "You don''t like me doing this? Or do you think I did a bad job?" Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly and rubbed his hair. It seemed that for a while, the child could not understand what she really meant. "No. You did a good job." Qiang Wanzhou looked suspicious: "But you haven''t watched it yet." Ye Ranran said excitedly: "Yeah! Liu Yue, go and see, Wanzhou can clean it up! It''s better than me!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Is this something to be proud of? The geniuses who have also provoked the two earth meridians to compete here? Helpless, she had to raise her hand to surrender. "I''m going to see it now." "Come on!" Ye Ranran rushed forward happily. Qiang Wanzhou habitually followed Chu Liuyue a step behind. After walking some distance, he came to her room. Although it was her room, she hadn''t had time to go in and see it. Under the gaze of the two nearby, Chu Liuyue opened the door and walked in. After seeing the situation in the room clearly, Chu Liuyue was really taken aback. This is... too clean! ? Everything is as clean as new, and even the ground can clearly reflect his own shadow! She didn''t take this matter to heart before, but at first glance, she finally understood why Ye Ranran was so excited. In this regard, Qiang Wanzhou... seems really not so good... Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but looked back at Qiang Wanzhou and asked suspiciously: "Xiaozhou, you can honestly say, did you do this kind of thing for decades before, so that''s why--" Skilled? Chu Liuyue couldn''t even think of a suitable word to describe it. Qiang Wanzhou''s face turned dark. Chu Liuyue coughed and walked inside. On the small couch by the window, there is a small wooden coffee table. Chu Liuyue came closer. There is a chess board and two pots of chess pieces on it. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised. I don''t know where this kid found these things, and they are well placed. Suddenly, her eyes condensed, and she picked up a cup of **** tea next to the chessboard with some surprise. "Xiao Zhou, how do you know that when I play chess, I like to put **** tea next to the board?" Chapter 558： She wont forget me (one more) Qiang Wanzhou was taken aback: "I always put things like this." Always? Chu Liuyue immediately understood: "When you followed that person before, did you do this too? She...likes it too?" Qiang Wanzhou let out a "um". Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. There are many people who like to play chess and many people who like to drink tea. However, very few people like to put **** tea next to the board. At least among the people Chu Liuyue knew, except for herself, she had never seen a second person like this. "That''s a coincidence." That person is called "Yue", and she is also called "Yue". That person likes to put **** tea next to the chess pot, and she likes it too. It seemed that she met Qiang Wanzhou in the dark, and she really had some fate. Chu Liuyue rubbed the teacup in her hand. The tea inside was still hot, with white smoke, and the slight bitterness was a bit spicy, especially refreshing. She suddenly became curious about that person. If that person is still alive... See you before, it should be interesting. Qiang Wanzhou didn''t know what was thinking, and was a little distracted. Chu Liuyue called him twice before he recovered. "what?" Chu Liuyue said: "I said, today we all rest and adjust separately, and we will go to Chongxuge tomorrow." Yu Chisong had already returned, leaving Ye Ranran to help them. So Ye Ranran will live here this evening. Although the courtyard is not as big as Mu''s residence, it is more than enough to live with a few more people. Ye Ranran left soon. Qiang Wanzhou seemed to have something to say and stayed. Chu Liuyue walked over and asked with a smile: "If there is anything you want to ask, just ask." Qiang Wanzhou''s back was facing the door, and the afterglow fell on his soft blond hair, glowing with brilliant and bright light, even his ears seemed to be transparent, outlining the delicate outline of cheeks. However, his facial features are hidden under the shadow, half-bright and half-dark, not clear. Only those eyes flashed with a mysterious and obscure light. He was silent for a long time before asking softly: "Have you been to Southern Xinjiang before?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No." The light in Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes, like a candle, went out instantly. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank inexplicably, as if being heavily pressed by something. "I know." After Qiang Wanzhou finished speaking, he turned and left. Just after taking a step, he suddenly stopped. "You said, she doesn''t remember me anymore?" His voice was very soft, almost drifting in the wind. There is no consistent cold tone, and no stubborn voice of the past. At this time, Qiang Wanzhou was like a child who suddenly lost his way, and didn''t know where to go. Chu Liuyue looked at his back. The thin and excessive figure of the teenager was swayed in the broad and rough clothes. A deep loneliness emanated from his body and enveloped him. "how could be?" Chu Liuyue spoke softly. "You are so obedient, so good, she will never forget you. If she knows you are looking for her, she will definitely come to you." Qiang Wanzhou was silent for a while. "You''re right, she won''t forget me. Without me, who would help her make tea, and who would help her grind the chess pieces?" His tone became firmer, as if to convince someone. "She won''t forget me." After speaking, he left without looking back. In a hurry, as if worried about being caught up. Chu Liuyue''s lips moved, and she swallowed the words that came to her lips. After all, this is Qiang Wanzhou''s own business. When you settle down here, maybe you can help him find it. Chu Liuyue stood there for a while, then returned to the house and began to refine the pill. ... With her own strength breaking through a Tier 4 martial artist, she also officially became a Tier 4 Heavenly Doctor. As a result, she was much easier when she made alchemy than before. After refining the three pills, she stopped and began to restore her breath. It was not until the original capacity had been running for three weeks that he finally stopped and lay down to rest. Sleep well all night. ... Early the next morning, the three of Chu Liuyue went to Chongxu Pavilion together. Chongxu Pavilion is located in Qingyuan Mountain. The city of Xiling is huge, with undulating peaks inside and outside the city. The positions of the major sects are different, and they are far apart from each other, so generally speaking, they are all in peace. Qingyuan Mountain is in the northeast corner of Xiling City. What is more special is that it is a lonely mountain. But because of the strong force on the mountain, it is a good place for spiritual practice. As soon as Chu Liuyue and his party arrived at the foot of Qingyuan Mountain, Chu Liuyue found something was wrong. There used to be a powerful defensive barrier on Qingyuan Mountain, but even though this barrier is still there, the power on it is obviously much weaker than before. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking: "This enchantment... seems a little strange." "Ah? Oh, you said this! This barrier was actually not like this before, but a year ago, someone broke into the Chongxu Pavilion and destroyed the barrier. Later, the pavilion owner and the elders finally recovered it. . It¡¯s just that this defensive enchantment requires a lot of manpower and material resources to maintain. It is more difficult for us to rush to the virtual pavilion, so... we can only barely maintain it like this first." After speaking, seeing Chu Liuyue''s complex expression, Ye Ranran quickly said: "But don''t worry, although this barrier is not as strong as before. However, the pavilion owner and the elders guarding Qingyuan Mountain will not be dangerous." Chu Liuyue smiled bitterly. This is what Ye Ranran could say so calmly. In fact, if you think about it, you know, if a sect is not forced to be helpless, how can it not even maintain the most basic defense barrier? It can be seen that the situation in Chongxuge is worse than she had previously expected. "It''s okay, I''m just here for the first time, I''m a little curious. Let''s go on! The pavilion master should already be waiting for us." Ye Ranran didn''t doubt he had him, so he led the way. There is only one stone stairway up the mountain, extending from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou followed Ye Ranran and went up. Not long after leaving, Chu Liuyue paused. On the steps under her feet, there was a stain of dark red blood that had dried up. It looks like it has been a while. She followed the blood stain and looked aside, her pupils shrinking slightly. There were large patches of blood scattered around, but as time passed, it gradually became dim. Adding the cover of dust, stone, soil and other things, you can''t really see it unless you look closely. But with this bloodstain, it is not difficult to imagine how fierce battle broke out here. This is the foot of the mountain... Chu Liuyue''s heart twitched slightly. I don''t know what the scene will be above the mountain. It is terrible to make Chongxu Pavilion''s vitality, who once stood at the top, fall all the way to this... really terrible! She took a deep breath, retracted her gaze, and continued to walk upward. Chapter 559： Welcome (two more) All the way up, messy bloodstains that have already dried up are everywhere. Some of the steps and surrounding scenes were also damaged. Chu Liuyue looked at them one by one, and his heart became more and more serious. Ye Ranran was obviously used to it and didn''t take it to heart. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking: "Ran Ran, how long have you been in Chongxu Pavilion?" Ye Ranran thought for a while: "It''s been more than two years, right? But before, I mostly practiced with Master and rarely came back. Master and I stayed in Qingyuan Mountain after the accident in Chongxuge a year ago." "Your master is¡ª" "Ah, my master is Elder Xia Yi and one of the four elders of Chongxu Pavilion. But the other three elders are...So now, Master is in charge of many things in Chongxu Pavilion." When Ye Ranran mentioned this incident, a trace of sadness flashed across his face. The other elders are also very good people, but unfortunately... Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. The four elders are now only Elder Xia Yi... No wonder everyone is very optimistic about the hedge against Xu Ge. Without the strong man in town, the Chongxu Pavilion today cannot be compared with the previous one. It is said that Yu Chisong was also seriously injured and has not recovered yet. When she was with Yu Chisong before, she vaguely noticed something wrong with his body, but did not ask in detail. The pavilion master and the four elders are so, not to mention the others... "Ran Ran? You are here!" When they reached the middle of the mountain, a young man appeared in the sight of several people. Ye Ranran looked up and waved happily: "Brother Lu! Why are you here?" Lu Zhiyao''s gaze swept across Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou''s body, and there was a touch of stunning color in his eyes. "The pavilion master asked me to pick you up! Presumably these two are the two juniors who won the first and second at the Wanzheng Meeting! Please come! The pavilion master elder and all of you are waiting for you! Facing the extremely enthusiastic road away, Chu Liuyue brows. Even if it is to show welcome, it is a bit... Also, did he just say that the entire Chongxu Pavilion was waiting for them? Because of the two of them... As for? At this time, Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know that since that incident happened more than a year ago, Chongxuge has no new disciples to start. Suddenly, there was a junior brother and a junior sister, and they were still very powerful. The whole Chongxu Pavilion was inevitably excited. He finally grabbed this task of receiving people! "Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Brother, your accommodation on the mountain has been cleaned up early! I heard from the pavilion master that you have already found a house in Xiling City, but you are still welcome to live in the mountain more!" "Our Chongxu Pavilion is not so rigid, and we have always been very free in this respect! Go up and down the mountains as you like! Just pay attention to safety!" "By the way, some medicinal materials have been raised on the mountain recently. I heard that the younger sister is also a heavenly doctor, right? In the future, if you want to refine alchemy, you need any medicinal materials, just ask us!" Lu Zhiyao talked about it, watching the faces of Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, as if he was afraid that they would be unhappy. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. She had seen Lu Zhiyao twice before, and he was also a disciple of Elder Xia Yi. At that time, I only thought that he was restrained and polite, and had good talents, but I never knew he was still a talkative... However, in the current Chongxu Pavilion, even Yu Chisong, who is the master of the pavilion, has to personally sell things to raise money, not to mention the people below... Lu Zhiyao was able to say that, which shows that he is really happy that the two of them are here. Ye Ranran listened to the side, not feeling irritable at all, but followed without a word, and occasionally expressed his own opinions. In short, a one-sentence summary is that after learning that Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou had chosen Chongxu Pavilion, the entire Chongxu Pavilion took action, just to satisfy both of them. Is it possible to be afraid that the two of them will fail? Chu Liuyue responded while following them up. Qiang Wanzhou simply didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Lu Zhiyao thought to herself: This little junior sister is kind and friendly, with a smile on her face, and looks very easy to get along with. Although the younger junior is a bit cold, she seems to listen to the words of the younger junior. It''s not bad to look at it this way! On the way, Chu Liuyue and the two chatted intentionally or unintentionally, but found a lot of news. When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, Lu Zhiyao suddenly shouted at the top: "Little Junior Sister and Little Junior Brother are here!" His voice was full of anger, and it echoed across the mountain with great vigor! Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched fiercely, and an ominous premonition surged in her heart. Sure enough, the next moment, I saw a group of people suddenly appear in front of my eyes! At a glance, there are dozens of people! "Little Junior Sister! Little Junior Brother! You are here! We have all been waiting all morning!" "That''s it! Hey, you guys, I can''t see them anymore!" "Who makes you run slow!" Lu Zhiyao yelled again: "You all calm down! Don''t scare Junior Brother and Junior Sister!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Qiang Wanzhou: "..." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but look up at the sky. They came here early in the morning, and it was actually morning, so why did they wait all morning... Also, what kind of rare things are they two, why are so many people here? I thought it was just going up the mountain to worship a teacher, but I didn¡¯t expect that-- "Go, the pavilion master is already waiting for you!" Lu Zhiyao urged excitedly. Qiang Wanzhou finally couldn''t help but whispered: "You won''t choose Chongxuge for these, are you?" Chu Liuyue gave him a murderous look. Qiang Wanzhou resigned and closed his mouth. Afterwards, under the enthusiastic introduction of Lu Zhiyao and Ye Ranran, Chu Liuyue and the many "senior brothers and sisters" in Chongxu Pavilion greeted them again. After they finally broke through the encirclement, Chu Liuyue''s forehead had already burst into thin beads of sweat. "Fortunately, no more people have come...otherwise it would take a day to recognize people alone." Chu Liuyue muttered. Lu Zhiyao, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped, and looked back at her with a complicated expression. "Little Junior Sister, in fact, the ones just now... are almost all the remaining members of Chongxu Pavilion." Chu Liuyue was shocked in her heart and looked at Lu Zhiyao incredulously. "what" The previous Chongxuge Pavilion had six to seven hundred disciples! Why now, there are only so many left? Lu Zhiyao saw her so shocked and quickly said: "In fact, there are some who haven''t come back outside. I will introduce them to you later." Chu Liuyue asked: "Dare to ask Senior Brother Lu, how many disciples are left in the entire Chongxu Pavilion now?" Lu Zhiyao sighed. "About a hundred." Chu Liuyue gasped: "That time more than a year ago, the casualties were so heavy?!" Chapter 560： Medicine Garden (three shifts) Lu Zhiyao waved his hand quickly: "Actually not. Although the casualties were heavy, it was not so...but after that, Chongxu Pavilion plummeted, and the pavilion master felt that no matter how strong they were to stay, it would only delay their future, so he issued a demobilization order. If you don¡¯t want to continue, you can get a fee from the pavilion master and leave." ¡°It was indeed partly gone at the time, but most of them have left one after another over the course of more than a year.¡± It would be too arbitrary to say that they have no feelings for Chong Xuge. But today''s Chongxu Pavilion is indeed no longer the previous Chongxu Pavilion. Chu Liuyue was silent for a while: "Should there be more than these reasons?" Even if Chongxuge encountered these accidents, and fell to this point, it would not dismiss the disciples! Lu Zhiyao tangled for a long time, then stopped talking. Little Junior Sister is very smart. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t seem appropriate. If you say... What should you do if you want to leave? Ye Ranran, who was on the side, couldn''t bear it anymore, and whispered: "Liu Yue, you don''t know. In fact, the pavilion master did this for their own good... For more than a year, the disciples of Chongxu Pavilion have been squeezed out and made things difficult by others... There is no way to practice properly. ..." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood: "Someone is targeting Chongxuge?" Ye Ranran and Lu Zhiyao glanced at each other, and both nodded gently. Who has such a powerful force in Xiling? Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, but kept thinking about it in her heart. In fact, after thinking about it, there are only a few people... "It''s three¡ª" "Liu Yue, Wan Zhou, you are here." Before Chu Liuyue asked what he said, Yu Chisong and Elder Xia Yi walked out of the hall. When Elder Xia Yi saw the two of them, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he walked over quickly and looked at them carefully. "Tsk tusk! Pavilion Master, you really brought two rare good seedlings back this time!" He didn''t quite believe it before, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he was relieved! For more than a year, let alone geniuses, even cultivators with average qualifications have refused to step into their Chongxu Pavilion. Now, two young geniuses from the original meridian of the Earth Meridian came all at once. Yu Chisong also laughed, and the wrinkles on his old face seemed to smile more. "I said you will like it if you meet. These are the two best performers at this year''s Wanzheng Meeting!" Chu Liuyue brought Qiang Wanzhou to salute: "I have seen the Pavilion Master, Elder Xia Yi." Elder Xia Yi smiled and couldn''t help asking: "He said that the two of you were actively chosen Chongxuge, is it true or not?" Chu Liuyue endured a smile: "Naturally it is true." Elder Xia Yi touched his beard, still feeling a little unbelievable. Yu Chisong came over and said: "You can look around today, and after you have a certain understanding of Hedge Xuge, you can decide who to worship as your teacher." After a pause, he continued to pretend to be relaxed and said, "Originally, there were several elders to choose, but now...there are only two old men, Xia Yi and I!" Chu Liuyue felt sour in her heart and nodded. "Thank you, Pavilion Master and Elder Xia Yi." Subsequently, under the leadership of Lu Zhiyao and Ye Ranran, Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou began to observe the entire Chongxu Pavilion. Chu Liuyue had been to this place many times before, but seeing you now is quite different. Traces of fighting can be seen everywhere, and many things have been damaged. Although a year has passed, it can be seen from this that how tragic the battle was. After walking around, Chu Liuyue felt as if he was blocked by something in her heart, and she was uncomfortable. Almost all of the tens of thousands of books in Chongxuge''s collection were taken away, and it was full of extremely precious prescriptions and martial arts. The treasured medicinal materials were also looted and nothing was left. Only a medicine garden that has just started planting remains. Although I have planted a lot, many medicinal materials can only be grown in a century. These are only planted next year, and some have been waiting. Chu Liuyue looked at the medicine garden that had obviously just been renovated and asked hesitantly: "Senior Brother Lu, you said before,, what kind of medicinal materials are needed, you can find you...that is what?" Lu Zhiyao was also a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "This...this...Although these are just planted and cannot be used for a while, if the junior sister and junior brother have any needs, just mention it, we will try our best to satisfy them!" Chu Liuyue thoughtfully: "So... Brother Lu meant... to buy it outside?" She suspected that these people might not even be able to buy the medicinal materials for their alchemy. "In the Chongxu Pavilion, most of them are celestial doctors. There should be a place that specializes in planting medicinal materials. How come this medicine garden has just opened? She had taken a lot of medicinal materials from here before. But now why don''t they mention it? Lu Zhiyao sighed. "Little Junior Sister, you guessed right. Chongxu Pavilion did have a big medicine garden before. But... after that incident, the medicine garden was destroyed. Not only were all the medicinal materials in it damaged, but also That large area was also affected and turned into a barren land. Now this new medicine garden is one of the few clean places on Qingyuan Mountain. Chu Liuyue frowned: "How could this be?" Who is it that is so cruel against Your Excellency Chong Xu? No wonder Wei Chisong was forced to such a point! No wonder the many disciples in the Chongxu Pavilion all left! Just like this, who can stay? Mentioning this incident, Lu Zhiyao and Ye Ranran''s moods also fell a lot. Several people fell silent. After a brief silence, Chu Liuyue said: "Brother Lu, I want to go to the original medicine garden." Lu Zhiyao was taken aback: "What are you going there for? It''s deserted now, and there is nothing to look at. Moreover, the pavilion master has already ordered that the disciples are not allowed to go there casually." A look of disappointment flashed across Chu Liuyue''s face. Ye Ranran blinked and whispered: "Senior Lu, Liu Yue wants to see it, let''s take her there! Just take a look, it''s nothing." The pavilion owner liked Liu Yue and the two of them so much, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t be punished. Lu Zhiyao hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. "Okay! But after you go, you must not act without authorization. We will come back after just a glance." Chu Liuyue immediately nodded in agreement. "Everything depends on Brother Lu." Afterwards, several people detoured to another road and walked towards the former medicine garden. ... There are very few people in the Chongxu Pavilion today. They passed by without even half of them. This made Lu Zhiyao and Ye Ranran secretly relieved. The further forward, the more deserted and lonely. Finally, after about half an hour, several people finally arrived. "It''s there." Lu Zhiyao pointed to the barren land ahead and said. Chapter 561： Hunyuan sand (four more) The once dense and lush medicine garden has now become a truly barren land. At a glance, on the ochre-red dry and cracked ground, only some herbs that had dried up were left. A faint bitter taste filled the air. Chu Liuyue stared at the medicine garden closely: "Why... be like this..." When Lu Zhiyao said that this place was also affected before, she didn''t care too much. But when I saw it with my own eyes, I knew how serious it was! The medicinal garden carefully nurtured by Chongxuge for many years was completely destroyed overnight! Lu Zhiyao sighed softly. "When the incident happened, Master and we were outside, so we didn¡¯t know what was going on. After returning, we found that the pharmacy had been destroyed... In fact, the pharmacy has always been guarded and protected. But the other party came too many people that day, and it was obviously premeditated. They directly killed the guardian medicine garden and destroyed the medicine garden..." This is undoubtedly a fatal blow for Chongxuge. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "This medicine garden seems to occupy a very large area, and it can be destroyed like this overnight...what special means should be used?" "We are also very puzzled about this, but to this day, we haven''t found out what''s going on. I only know that this piece of ground can''t grow anything, it''s completely useless..." Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked forward. Ye Ranran grabbed her: "Liu Yue! What are you going to do!? The medicine garden is now closed, and no one can enter! Even if the pavilion owner does not hold him accountable, what danger is there in case?" Chu Liuyue patted her hand. "Don''t worry, I know it. I just took a closer look." "Then what''s so good?" Ye Ranran said bitterly, "Pavilion Master and Master have checked it several times, but there is still no result. What can you do if you go? Let''s go back soon?" Lu Zhiyao also disagrees: "Let''s just talk about it before, just take a look, Junior Sister, you can''t be unbelievable." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She thought the medicine garden was very weird, so she wanted to get closer. But these two stopped her, it was really difficult to pass. However, at this moment, Qiang Wanzhou, who had been standing next to him without speaking, suddenly walked over. "Hey-Wan Zhou!" Ye Ranran and Lu Zhiyao were shocked. They only care about stopping Chu Liuyue, but they ignore that there is another person! When they found out, Qiang Wanzhou had already reached the door of the medicine garden! A rusty iron lock hung on the broken iron fence, and dark red blood stains were faintly visible. You can imagine what kind of tragic fighting happened here. There used to be a special barrier around this medicine garden, but now everything has disappeared. The only remaining incomplete door, in fact, could not stop anyone. Qiang Wanzhou jumped and jumped directly in! Lu Zhiyao and Ye Ranran''s faces became stiff. Qiang Wanzhou actually went in! How do you explain this to the patrons? Just in the gap between the two of them, Chu Liuyue moved her feet and instantly escaped from the two of them, and rushed to the iron gate. "Liu Yue! Don''t¡ª" Before Ye Ranran''s dissuasion was finished, she saw Chu Liuyue jump and jump in. That''s it! Both of these people actually went in! Ye Ranran flushed with a round face: "What, what can I do?" Lu Zhiyao gritted his teeth: "You are here to guard, I will follow!" Anyway, the two have already entered, and it''s useless to say anything. The most important thing now is to ensure the safety of those two people! Ye Ranran nodded nervously. Now that''s the only way to go. Lu Zhiyao quickly followed, standing in front of the door gritted his teeth, and when he was about to enter, Chu Liuyue suddenly turned back and said: "Senior Brother Lu, don''t come in!" Lu Zhiyao had already stepped out one leg, and he took it back abruptly after hearing this, almost unable to stand firm. "What, what''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue looked serious: "The soil here is poisonous." "what?" Lu Zhiyao was even more worried. "Then you guys don''t come out quickly!" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Senior Brother Lu, don''t worry, this poison is nothing to me and Xiaozhou. You can wait for us outside first." Lu Zhiyao was stunned. What is... nothing? Isn''t it toxic? He was still very worried, after thinking about it, he decided to go in. "No, I can''t just watch your adventures--" "Senior Brother Lu, it is a risk if you come in." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and said lightly. Lu Zhiyao looked at her calmly and calmly, and the anxiety in her heart gradually calmed down. After thinking for a long time, he finally said: "Then I will wait here first, if there is anything wrong, call me immediately!" Chu Liuyue nodded, turned and walked inside. The faint bitterness that I had smelled before really came from here. And, indeed, as she had expected before, poisonous. But because it has been diluted in the air, it is difficult to detect. Only after entering this, did I have a clearer feeling. The closer you are to the ground, the stronger the toxicity. Qiang Wanzhou''s body had accumulated cold and evil air for many years, and ordinary poison had no effect on him at all. And when she was reborn before, she had already improved her physique by repairing her original veins. And, perhaps because of the power of the water droplets, the effect was much better than she expected. Although it''s still not invincible, it is more than enough to deal with such a scene. It''s a pity that she still hasn''t recognized what poison this is. While walking inside, Chu Liuyue carefully searched the ground, trying to find some clues. Somewhere, she suddenly stopped and leaned over. At her feet, there was a withered vine ginseng. The roots of the curly yellow leaves glowed with a hint of red. She wrapped her palms with force to form a defensive barrier, carefully pulled out the vine ginseng, and then carefully checked it over and over again. Sure enough, from the position of its root, there was a red line like a hair, spreading up along the back of the leaf. If you don¡¯t look closely, you won¡¯t see it at all. "what is this..." Chu Liuyue frowned lightly and murmured. Is it because of this red thread that the vine ginseng withered? She walked aside and pulled out another snow cloud vine. At its root, there is the same red line. "There is Hunyuansha below here." Qiang Wanzhou said suddenly. Chu Liuyue looked up and asked strangely: "what did you say?" Qiang Wanzhou pointed to the thing in her hand. "That red line was raised by Hunyuansha." Chapter 562： I have a way (five more) Chu Liuyue was even more puzzled: "What is Hunyuansha?" Why has she never heard of it before? Qiang Wanzhou took the Man Ling Ginseng in her hand. "Beware of poison--" Just as Chu Liuyue was about to remind him to pay attention to safety, she saw an extra silver needle in Qiang Wanzhou''s hand. Subsequently, he pierced the silver needle into the root of the vine ginseng and lightly picked it. The red sand flows out slowly like water. But before it could drop down, it quickly evaporated, transformed into a faint red smoke, and dissipated in the air. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed! It turns out that the bitter taste in the air comes from here! "Hunyuan sand is extremely toxic. Although it looks like sand, it can penetrate anywhere like water. The reason why these medicinal materials withered and destroyed so quickly is because they have absorbed this mixed sand." Qiang Wanzhou also took the Xueyun vine, and gently picked the root, the same scene was staged again. After losing Hunyuansha, the two medicinal plants quickly shrank and curled up into a ball. With a pinch of Qiang Wanzhou''s fingertips, it instantly turned into powder. Chu Liuyue looked stunned. "You mean... the herbs in this medicine garden... are all because of the so-called Hunyuansha..." Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "Hunyuan sand is extremely fluid. Just a little bit can easily damage a radius of tens of miles." This is a medicine garden, of course. "However, this mixed raw sand is not so toxic to humans. As long as it is not personally touched, it will generally not have much impact." Chu Liuyue looked at him with complicated eyes: "Why are you so familiar with this thing?" "This thing is very common in southern Xinjiang." Qiang Wanzhou clapped his hands, dispersed the powder, and said disapprovingly. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. No wonder... When she used to be the emperor, she patrolled Tianling, and among the four territories, only did not go to southern Xinjiang. Just because the environment there is harsh and dangerous. Now it seems that Qiang Wanzhou can walk out of it by himself, it is really not so powerful... "If you don''t dig out the mixed sand as soon as possible, the entire mountain will fall completely in less than three years." Qiang Wanzhou said lightly. Chu Liuyue was surprised. Qiang Wanzhou is absolutely not alarmist! "Then what can you do?" If she didn''t know, it would be fine, but now that she knows, she definitely can''t just watch Qingyuan Mountain being destroyed. In Chu Liuyue''s expectant gaze, Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "There is a way, but it is more troublesome. This Hunyuan sand seems to have been buried here for more than a year, and it is likely to have penetrated into various places in the mountain. It takes a lot of effort to completely remove it. ." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there is a way! "How to do?" Qiang Wanzhou paused for a moment. "First of all, this medicine garden. Pull out all the medicinal materials, and remove them one by one according to the method I just used." Chu Liuyue''s eyes stopped. this is... There are tens of thousands of withered medicinal materials in this medicine garden! If you really want to come here one by one, you have to get to the Year of the Monkey! "In addition, other flowers and trees on this mountain are probably inhaled. Those are more troublesome to deal with." Chu Liuyue''s scalp was numb. Instead of this, it is better to give up Qingyuan Mountain! "Is there no other way?" Chu Liuyue held his forehead with a headache. Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips. "Have." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I hope everything goes well for the children''s shoes for the college entrance examination! Chapter 563： To me, its very important (one more) Chu Liuyue looked at Qiang Wanzhou without blinking. Qiang Wanzhou hesitated for a moment before saying: "Hunyuan sand is very sensitive to human blood. If you use fresh blood to lure it, you can quickly gather the mixed yuan sand until it starts to condense into clumps, which proves that there is no other mixed yuan sand within a hundred miles nearby. In this way, it can be completely removed." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Blood? This... how much does this huge Qingyuan Mountain need?" "The amount needed is not much, but... it''s blood." Qiang Wanzhou emphasized. "It refers to the invigorating blood that has not left the human body." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood, her pupils shrank slightly. "You mean... actually using a living person as a bait, right?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "Only in this way can we attract all those mixed elements. Only in this way can we find the most accurate counterattack time. Too early or too late will fall short." Chu Liuyue asked suddenly: "Since this method is so convenient, why didn''t you say it in the first place?" Qiang Wanzhou fell silent and did not speak. "Because one person can''t bear these mixed yuan sand, can''t you?" Chu Liuyue asked softly, "Or, you just said that it is not too toxic to people, is it a lie?" "I did not lie to you." Qiang Wanzhou interrupted Chu Liuyue, feeling upset. "The toxicity of Hunyuan Sand is really not a big problem for humans. The point is... the point is... When Hunyuan Sand gathers in the human body, it will quickly swallow the force in the human body. If it is, The force is strong enough to support it until it condenses, but if the force is exhausted before that, then... it will begin to erode the human flesh. Just like the medicinal materials just now. " Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s it." That''s not a big problem. Qiang Wanzhou stepped forward, staring at her closely: "You plan to do it yourself, don''t you?" Chu Liuyue blinked. She wanted to say no, but she met his clear and innocent eyes and nodded. "No way!" Qiang Wanzhou immediately objected. "Why not?" Chu Liuyue''s lips raised. "No way, no way! With so many people in Chongxu Pavilion, why should you come?" Qiang Wanzhou''s beautiful face was filled with anger. He knew that if Chu Liuyue knew about this method, he would definitely find ways to help! Chu Liuyue sighed slightly: "Xiaozhou, you saw all those people when you went up the mountain today. Do you think they would be more suitable than me?" Let alone those who are weaker than her, those who are stronger than her... I''m afraid they may not be able to support it. She could do it because of the mysterious drop of water in her body. Although she had not told Qiang Wanzhou, according to his cleverness, after getting along these days, he could probably guess that she had a very strong hole card. What''s more, he saw her with his own eyes that day with his own Long Yuan sword. How can an ordinary Tier 4 martial artist do this? "There is also the pavilion master, and the elder Xia Yi." Qiang Wanzhou said unwillingly. Chu Liuyue laughed and rubbed his hair fiercely. "The pavilion owner is injured, don''t say you didn''t see it. As for Elder Xia Yi...Although everything is fine, he is now the second in command of Chongxu Pavilion, and he has to do many things by himself. ." This matter is not without danger, once something goes wrong... Chongxuge will have to mess up again. Qiang Wanzhou patted her hand irritably. "Do you have to do it yourself!? You are amazing, but you are not invincible!" Chu Liuyue was stunned. This is the first time Qiang Wanzhou has made such a big fire with her, and it is also the first time that she slapped her hand away. Even if she did this when they weren''t so close before, he never did. Qiang Wanzhou also realized his gaffe, looking at Chu Liuyue''s dazed expression, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. His lips moved, but he said nothing. "...Xiaozhou, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Liuyue asked softly, "Are you...worry about me?" Qiang Wanzhou turned around embarrassedly. The two stalemate for a moment. Chu Liuyue went to pull his arm. Qiang Wanzhou wanted to break free at first, but when he reached half of his arm, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her face and stopped. Chu Liuyue held his arm, walked in front of him, and said seriously: "Xiaozhou, I will not do things that are uncertain." Qiang Wanzhou''s expression was shaken for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking: "But why are you helping them like this?" Today was the first day they came to Chongxu Pavilion, and even the pavilion master had only met a few times. When Chu Liuyue chose Chongxuge without hesitation among so many sects, although he was strange in his heart, he did not ask much. But now she is going to commit a risk in order to rush to the Xu Ge. He really couldn''t understand. Chu Liuyue looked at the boy in front of him. He has a clean and beautiful face with a bit of stubbornness and ignorance. He asked why he helped them in this way. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. "Xiaozhou, why didn''t you travel all the way to Xiling, looking for that person?" Qiang Wanzhou was stunned, and immediately made his way: "Because she is important to me." Chu Liuyue nodded. "My answer is the same as you." In fact, in her previous life, although she had studied medicine refining from Yu Chisong for a long time, she had never formally worshipped him. Originally, she was going to apprentice a teacher, but Yu Chisong always said that her status is precious and she has too many ties. If she really recognizes him as a master, then the entire Chongxu Pavilion may become her burden. The Tianling Dynasty had an unwritten rule that the prince and prince would never have close contacts with any sect in Xiling City. This is to avoid suspicion, but also to weigh. In fact, as the Emperor Ji, she was almost right in her hands, even if she didn''t consider these, there was no problem. But Yu Chisong has been very persistent. She has always been grateful to Yu Chisong. So now, if she can do something for him and the entire Chongxu Pavilion, she will do it. This answer made Qiang Wanzhou unable to refute. Although he doesn''t know why the pavilion master is important to her, but since she has said so... "Are you sure you can do it, right?" he asked stubbornly. Chu Liuyue nodded. Qiang Wanzhou seemed to be afraid of something. But now is not a good time to ask about these. Qiang Wanzhou finally nodded. "I will protect the law for you." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Little Junior Sister! Little Junior Brother! Have you finished watching it? Come out now! It''s not good if someone finds out!" Lu Zhiyao shouted in a low voice outside the door. Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou looked at each other, then turned and walked out together. Seeing the two of them come out, the heart hanging on the road finally let go. Chu Liuyue said directly: "I''m going to see the Pavilion Master." Chapter 564： I disagree (two more) Lu Zhiyao thought she had already thought about who she would recognize as her master, and said excitedly: "Okay! I''ll go with you!" Ye Ranran also came over, scanned the two of them nervously, patted his chest and said: "You scared me to death! Liu Yue, Wan Zhou, you are too courageous! Fortunately, you are fine this time, so don''t go in casually in the future!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. She really wouldn''t "casually" go in. Next time she comes, she should clear up all the troubles here. After confirming that the two of them were OK, several people went back together. ... Back at the Zhengfeng Temple where Yuchisong was, Chu Liuyue took Qiang Wanzhou in alone. Elder Xia Yi seemed to be busy with other things, and only Yu Chisong was left in the hall. Seeing the two come back, Yu Chisong smiled and said: "How do you feel? But already thought about it?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "Xiao Zhou and I want to worship you as our teacher." Yu Chisong was surprised and surprised again. Both of them are excellent, he both values ??and likes them very much. They are willing to worship him as a teacher, and he is of course delighted. But at the same time, he also has his own concerns. "Have you guys figured it out? Actually... Elder Xia Yi''s current strength is stronger than mine." Yu Chisong said frankly. Chu Liuyue looked persistent: "We have already thought about it. Otherwise, we would not choose Chongxuge at the beginning." Many emotions filled Yu Chisong''s heart: "Okay...Okay! Since you are willing to worship me as a teacher, then I will definitely give it all! I will tell Xia Yi to go back and let him prepare for the apprenticeship..." "Don''t be so troublesome." Chu Liuyue said, "Pavilion Master, those scenes are for outsiders to see, it is not important. The important thing is that I...I and Xiao Zhou have already identified you." With that, Chu Liuyue suddenly took a step back, then knelt on both knees, and solemnly bowed. Yu Chisong was dumbfounded, and quickly went to help her up. "You are doing this--" "Pavilion Master, if you don''t dislike it, from today, I will be your apprentice." Yu Chisong''s hand froze in midair. The girl kneeling in front of her looked very serious, and there seemed to be a gleam of light floating in her black glass-like eyes. His heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and even his eye sockets became sore. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly. Kowtow. Kow again. Chu Liuyue earnestly finished the apprenticeship. "Get up! Get up!" Yu Chisong suppressed the excitement in his heart. Then Chu Liuyue got up: "Apprentice Chu Liuyue, I have met Master." Yu Chisong has no idea what to say. Ever since Chongxu Pavilion was attacked, his only son, Wei Chilang, also suffered an accidental death, and his whole body was depressed. If it wasn''t for the fear of ruining Chongxuge in his own hands, and the fear that the disciple in the door would go out and be bullied by others, he would have been unable to support it. Qiang Wanzhou immediately followed the same procedure and followed his teacher. Yu Chisong''s voice trembled: "Good boy...you are all good boys...Now, Chongxuge is no better than before, and Master has nothing to give you. Only this..." With that said, he slowly and carefully took out two golden whistles from Qiankun Ring. "On this whistle, there is a power to be a teacher. As long as you blow it, no matter where you are, the teacher will arrive immediately!" As Yu Chisong said, he passed the whistle, with deep nostalgia and pain in his eyes. "This whistle... was originally made by me personally, and I intended to give it to Lang Lang and... and Xiao Crescent. But they don''t need it now, so... give it to you!" Chu Liuyue was shocked! Doing this consumes the force and energy extremely, and may not be able to recover for a long time. Yu Chisong actually did two. Moreover, he just said, one for Yuchilang, the other... "Master, who do you say this is for?" Chu Liuyue asked in a very soft voice. Yu Chisong gave a wry smile. "Look at me, I always call her Little Crescent, and I''m used to shouting. In fact...the eldest princess of the Tianling Dynasty. She is not there anymore. You may not have heard of her too much. It is normal to not know. He rubbed the whistle in his hand. "Actually speaking, she can be considered as a teacher''s half apprentice. Originally, as a teacher, she planned to give this thing to her when she got married. Unexpectedly... she didn''t wait. She became a teacher. .. There is no such opportunity again." Chu Liuyue''s mind was blank, her body stiffened, and she took the whistle. Rubbing her fingers as if it was engraved, she turned the whistle over. Sure enough, a little "Yue" was engraved on it. Qiang Wanzhou next to him took the other whistle, turned his head and saw that Chu Liuyue''s reaction seemed a little abnormal, so he took a casual look. At this look, I was seeing the words above. He froze for a moment: "She is also called''Yue''?" Yu Chisong nodded: "Yeah. That''s Xiaoyueya''s name. Coincidentally, Liu Yue''s name also carries the word''«h''. This is probably... also a kind of fate? Liu Yue, would you mind?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked up and smiled brightly: "How come? This is a gift from the master, and it is of course extremely precious. If she knows that you have treated her so well, she will definitely be very happy." Yu Chisong sighed: "I hope so!" Chu Liuyue suppressed the waves in his heart and carefully put away the whistle. On the side, Qiang Wanzhou looked startled. Then, he looked at Yu Chisong and asked: "...Master, the little Crescent you mentioned, have you been to Southern Xinjiang before?" Yu Chisong thought for a moment and shook his head. "Southern Xinjiang is treacherous and barbaric, she should have never been there." A look of disappointment was drawn across Qiang Wanzhou''s face. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. This child, looking for such a blank, really doesn''t know when to find it. Chu Liuyue sorted out her thoughts in her mind, and said: "Master, there is actually one thing that Xiaozhou and I have today. I want to discuss with you. The medicine garden before Chongxuge...the soil is poisonous. You should be aware of it?" Yu Chisong''s expression changed slightly. "Where did you go?" Chu Liuyue immediately said: "Don''t be angry, don''t worry, after listening to the disciple. I found something wrong with Xiaozhou today, so we went to investigate--" "Are you still going in?" Yu Chisong was really not calm. The courage of these two people is too great! Chu Liuyue coughed: "Master, we are all okay, isn''t this good? And, we found something underneath. Hunyuansha, have you heard of it?" Yu Chisong frowned: "Hunyuansha? What is that?" Chu Liuyue then briefly explained the matter. Yu Chisong''s expression changed several times. When Chu Liuyue offered to use herself as a bait, Yu Chisong finally couldn''t help but got up and said in a deep voice: "The teacher disagrees!" Chapter 565： I can (three shifts) This move is too dangerous, how could he let Chu Liuyue do it? "You are now a Tier 4 martial artist, how can you take such a big risk! Even if someone needs to do it, you should be a teacher!" He is the pavilion master of Chongxu Pavilion, and no one should do this more than him. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Master, what your body is, you must know it best." Yuchi loosened his brows and frowned: "That definitely can''t be you!" In this world, there is no reason to let the newly admitted apprentice do this kind of thing! "If you can''t find the right person, then find another way! In short, the teacher will never agree to this matter!" Chu Liuyue had expected that he would react this way. In fact, she didn''t intend to tell Yu Chisong, but this is Chongxu Pavilion after all, and no movement can be hidden from Yu Chisong''s eyes. Instead of getting into a mess by then, it''s better to make it clear now. She stood quietly and waited for Wei Chisong to finish before explaining: "Master, this is the only feasible solution at present. If it cannot be resolved as soon as possible, the entire Qingyuan Mountain will be completely destroyed. Are you willing?" Chongxu Pavilion has existed for hundreds of years, and was built on Qingyuan Mountain since its inception. If you want to abandon Qingyuan Mountain, it will be a big blow to the people of Chongxuge. "You managed to save Chongxuge, do you really bear the heart to watch this happen?" Yu Chisong closed his eyes in pain. "Of course I don''t want to be a teacher. As long as I can keep the Chongxu Pavilion, I have to sacrifice my life, and I won''t hesitate to be a teacher! Liu Yue, it can''t be you...it can''t be you..." "Master, I have absolute confidence to ensure that I can succeed, so I came to discuss this matter with you." Chu Liuyue said word by word. Yu Chi frowned and looked at Chu Liuyue. The girl in front of her had a bit of youthfulness between her brows and eyes. However, her expression was extremely calm and calm, and the black jade-like eyes were silent. ¡ª¡ªSo confident and determined! Anyone who saw her look would be persuaded by her. Yu Chisong closed his eyes, and finally took a deep breath, staring at Chu Liuyue''s eyes very seriously. "Liu Yue, you want to do this, and I am grateful for the teacher. But if this threatens you, the teacher will never agree to it. Unless - you can prove that you can do this." This is to let her hand over the cards to prove her strength. Of course Yu Chisong knew Chu Liuyue''s strength, definitely more than what it seemed. She was able to get the first place at the Wanzheng Meeting, which has already explained many problems. But this matter is too involved, he dare not gamble. Chu Liuyue blinked, her lips twitched slightly. "it is good." Inside the room, it was quiet. Chu Liuyue stood there quietly, gently closing her eyes. The next moment, the mighty force gushes out of the body! A coercion spread! Early stage of the fourth stage! Yu Chisong stared at Chu Liuyue closely, wanting to see where her confidence came from. Martial arts? Original device? Or something else? However, soon he realized that the aura on Chu Liuyue''s body had started to climb! However, after a few breaths, it has reached the middle of the fourth stage! Yu Chisong opened his eyes slightly. Did Chu Liuyue hide her true strength before? Her realm has already surpassed the beginning of Tier 4¡ª wrong! The aura of her body is still getting stronger! Tier 4 peak! Yu Chisong''s lips moved. "She... what realm is she?" These words were asking about Qiang Wanzhou standing next to him. Qiang Wanzhou replied frankly: "I do not know either." He really didn''t know. In short, Chu Liuyue is better than him. Soon, in Yu Chisong''s shocked eyes, the coercion on Chu Liuyue''s body has surpassed that of a Tier 5 warrior! But what made Yu Chisong even more incredible was that Chu Liuyue didn''t even mean to stop here! Immediately after-- The middle of the fifth stage! Tier 5 peak! Sixth order! Yu Chisong finally couldn''t help but gasped. However, Chu Liuyue continued! The middle of the sixth stage! Tier 6 peak! Yu Chisong finally reacted at this time, raising his hand to plant a barrier in the room! If this movement spreads out, I don¡¯t know how much shock it will cause... Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. The force in the water drops gushes out again! boom! Seventh order! At this point, the aura on Chu Liuyue''s body finally ceased to skyrocket! When Chu Liuyue opened his eyes, Yu Chisong was inexplicably relieved. Yu Chisong, who has seen countless winds and waves in his life, was shocked for a long time in the face of this scene. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Master, do you want to continue?" The heart that Yu Chisong had just put down was suspended again! "Also, continue!?" Chu Liuyue nodded seriously. "Yes! If you think this is not enough to prove my strength, then--" "Enough! Enough!" Yu Chisong''s eyelids twitched fiercely. The previous suspicions have disappeared. However, the doubt in his heart suddenly rose! Chu Liuyue...how on earth did it do it! "You...you hide your true state..." Yu Chisong said with difficulty. Isn''t Chu Liuyue less than fifteen years old this year? How could it be a seventh-order warrior? "Don''t get me wrong, I am not a seventh-order martial artist, but...the power of this level is in my body." Chu Liuyue chose a more euphemistic explanation. Yu Chisong was silent for a while, looking at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes, and finally said: "I promise you." Chu Liuyue was overjoyed, and only then took away the breath of the whole body. The turbulent force rushed back to the water droplets that were quietly suspended in the dantian. However, these forces did not even cause a wave of water. Like rain drops falling into the sea, disappearing silently. After all the force had returned, Chu Liuyue was also relieved. These are actually just the power stored in the drops of water, not her own. Fortunately, as her strength increased, her control over the water drops gradually increased. Nowadays, it is still possible to mobilize some of these forces and help yourself fill the scene. Yu Chisong stared at her solemnly for a while, before he seemed to have finally understood something: "In that case, you... can you use the force of another strong man?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Another strong? Does Yu Chisong think that she has the power of other strong people? She wanted to explain, but when she thought about it, this statement seemed more reasonable. So she thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes." Yu Chisong was stunned. Sure enough. Perhaps in the Heavenly Order God Realm before, she also relied on this mysterious and powerful force to win the first place? But no matter what, his heart was settled a lot. "That''s good...that''s good..." Chu Liuyue curled her eyes when she knew that he had agreed. Suddenly, a teasing voice came from the bottom of her heart: "Girl, I can indeed lend you my power." Chapter 566： Money (four more) "Taejo?" Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. At this time, why did Taizu come to join in the fun? "Don''t make fun of me." Shangguan Jing said seriously: "I''m not kidding. Although I''m just a remnant idea, I still have the ability to help you." Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. "Then I will thank you first!" Although there may not necessarily be a chance, the sentence of Taizu is already worthwhile. "What''s so good about this. I made God''s Domain stay in God''s Domain for thousands of years that day, and I was already tired. If I didn''t meet you, I wouldn''t have the chance to come out again. And... somehow, my strength seems to have become stronger during this period of time. some..." Shangguan Jing said strangely. Chu Liuyue was also very surprised: "Aren''t you just a thought, how can you become stronger?" "I do not know either." Shangguan Jing was also very puzzled. But this is always a good thing, and he doesn''t bother to think so much. Look around with this girl, it seems to be good too. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking for a while, she left the matter behind and started discussing with Yu Chisong and Qiang Wanzhou to resolve the matter of Hun Yuansha. ... Wushuang Hall. Inside and outside the magnificent palace, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into rivers. The **** breath rushed to the sky, almost suffocating. Many soldiers in heavy armor have surrounded the main hall of the entire Wushuang Hall. In the middle position, Zhang Youfang, the master of the Wushuang Hall, stood. Behind him, stood about a hundred people. Each of them was injured more or less and looked very miserable. At this time, their eyes all looked at the man in front! Dressed in black, wearing a cloak. The bitter cold wind swept past, rolled up the corners of his clothes, and killed the majesty! His deep eyes are like thousand years of ice, filled with a strong murderous intent! It''s daunting! "Rong Xiu! What the **** did my Wushuang Palace do wrong, you are actually trying to kill us all!?" Zhang Youfang''s eyes were scarlet, and he stared at Rong Xiu-the man who ruthlessly destroyed the entire Wushuang Hall! Rong Xiu''s expression was calm, his eyes were cold, and he said lightly: "What did you do wrong, others don''t know, Zhang Youfang, don''t you know? Do you think that you can kill the main hall if you leave the Celestial Realm?" His thin lips raised slightly, his eyes squinting. "You can''t help-too overwhelming." His tone was very flat, looking at Zhang Youfang and others'' eyes, as indifferently and cold as looking down at an ant. Zhang Youfang hated it even more. Rong Xiu didn''t pay attention to Wushuang Hall at all! This kind of look made him feel as ridiculous as a clown! If he could, he could not wait to rush forward and kill Rong Xiu completely! But...no! If it is outside the Sky Screen and the Rongxiu realm is suppressed and alone, there is still some hope. And now... They will only die! Zhang Youfang felt extremely regretful. If more people were sent at that time, perhaps Rong Xiu would have already been resolved, and it would not lead to today''s disaster! Zhang Youfang took a deep breath and said: "Rong Xiu, you are so cruel and cruel, aren''t you afraid of causing crusades by the ministries!?" Previously, it was because he knew that Rong Xiu would have this concern, so he dared to test Rong Xiu''s bottom line again and again. Several times, even Rong Xiu''s life has been threatened, and he has been patient. What happened this time? ! The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips were slightly raised, but his smile did not reach the corners of his eyes. "This hall has given you enough opportunities. What''s more... this hall hasn''t come back for a while, and there is no time to set the rules. You Wushuang Hall took the initiative to send it to the door, but it solved the trouble of the hall." Before that, he had been reluctant to say anything about it. On the one hand, he was still preparing, on the other hand, he deliberately brought out the people in these dark places. Now that everything is ready, naturally there will be no more worries. This cut must be deep enough and cruel enough! Zhang Youfang suddenly woke up--Rong Xiu was clearly trying to kill the chicken and the monkey! And they just became this victim! Where would he worry about criticism or even impeachment from the Ministry? This is what he is waiting for! What to heal, what to show weakness! From start to finish, it''s just his layout! Rong Xiu raised his sword-- Sword fall! Zhang Youfang felt a deep despair in his heart! The soldiers around who had been waiting for a long time rushed up immediately! Soon, this became a complete and unilateral massacre! Rong Xiu looked at this scene condescendingly, his expression calm and his eyes indifferent. All kinds of screaming and fighting sounded, but gradually declined. At this moment, a crisp bird song suddenly came. Yan Qing raised his hand, and the bird landed on his arm. Standing close, you can see that this is not a real monster, but just a carefully crafted bird. Suddenly, it looked lifelike, no different from an ordinary bird. Yan Qing tapped on that Que''er''s head. It opened its mouth and spit out a small ball. Yan Qing looked at Rong Xiu and respectfully passed the small ball over: "His Royal Highness, it''s news from Xiling." His Royal Highness has already said that all news about Xiling will be handed over to him directly. Although the news came suddenly, Yan Qing still obeyed the order. Rong Xiu raised his hand, and the small ball flew into his palm. The white-sleeved fingers were gently rubbed and turned into powder. The powder quickly condensed in mid-air, piecing together a few lines. Rong Xiu''s gaze swept across those lines, his sword eyebrows raised slightly. Yan Qing and Yu Mo were standing next to them, and they suddenly noticed that the aura of their Highness had suddenly cooled down! The two immediately looked at each other. The news from Xiling should be related to that person. But shouldn''t your Highness be happy? How could it be-- Yu Mo quickly glanced at those lines of handwriting. What... whose money... Rong Xiu flicked his finger lightly, and the handwriting disappeared silently. He glanced at Yu Mo lightly. Yu Mo''s heart jumped and he quickly lowered his head. He really just saw those words! Why is there such a heavy murderous on your Highness! ? It''s even richer than when the Wushuang Temple was ordered to be killed all the time! This this this...what the **** is going on? "Yu Mo." Rong Xiu said quietly. "Subordinates are here!" Yu Mo quickly responded. "Zhang Youfang handed it to you." Yu Mo was surprised. Zhang Youfang is the lord of the Wushuang Hall. He is so powerful that he can barely make a tie with him, but his Highness said... it''s over to him... It''s not that simple! "His Royal Highness¡ª" Yu Mogang wanted to open his mouth to beg for mercy, and immediately noticed the chilly gaze of his Highness, and immediately closed his mouth sensibly. Yan Qing glanced at him without sympathy. Deserve it. I knew it was news from Xiling, but I dared to die. If he doesn''t clean up, who will he clean up? But... what is the news that provokes the master? Chapter 567： He has been (five watch) "Yan Qing." "Subordinates are here!" "You go to Xiling and give this to her." As Rong Xiu said, he took out a silver universe ring. Yan Qing took it with both hands and asked hesitantly: "...You mean...now?" "Now." Rong Xiu said briefly and simply, his voice cold. A chill suddenly swept across. Yan Qing immediately bowed her head respectfully: "Yes!" After speaking, he immediately turned and left. Yu Mo was dumbfounded. Just... just leave! ? What the **** is so anxious? ! Also, what should he do if Yan Qing is gone! ? "Yu Mo." Rong Xiu gave him a light look. Yu Mo''s spirit is tense: "Subordinates are here!" "When will you solve Zhang Youfang and when will you go back." Yu Mo''s eyes were black. "His Royal Highness¡ª" He was struggling to death, wanting to save himself one last time. "Ok?" Rong Xiu made a faint rhetoric in his throat. "Subordinates go now!" Yu Mo rushed toward the chaotic battlefield as if he was dead! Although it is a bit difficult, Zhang Youfang has been injured before, and it should be relatively easy to deal with now. Moreover, there are so many soldiers around¡ª¡ª "Everyone backs away. Make room for you Master Yu." Rong Xiu said lightly. "Yes!" Numerous officers and soldiers ordered the prohibition, well-trained, and while responding to this sound, all back! The jealous Zhang Youfang who was killing suddenly appeared in Yu Mo''s sight! The corner of Yu Mo''s eyes jumped fiercely. He regrets it! He shouldn''t have looked at that! What terrible thing happened in Xiling! ... Chongxu Pavilion. The sun is shining and there is no cloud. Chu Liuyue and his party once again came to the former medicine garden. "...So, Master, you don''t know until now, who was it that broke into Chongxu Pavilion that day?" Along the way, Chu Liuyue inquired a lot of news from Yu Chisong. Although Lu Zhiyao had said before, he was not in Chongxuge after all. It is more convenient and accurate to ask Yu Chisong directly about these matters. Sure enough, after some conversation, Chu Liuyue discovered many details that weren''t mentioned before. "Those people are powerful, and they all wear masks and black robes. They come at night, so they don''t see anything clearly..." Although more than a year has passed, Yu Chisong''s scene at that time is still vivid in recall. Everything that happened that day was deeply imprinted in his mind, becoming the deepest and most painful scar, which could not be erased. "The other party came here prepared and caught us by surprise. Even the lives of the elders and disciples in the pavilion were too late to protect, let alone the medicine garden? After everything was over, we came here again. The guards were all dead." Yu Chisong''s seemingly calm face trembled slightly. "At that time, we saw that many medicinal materials in the medicine garden were damaged. We wanted to follow up and check it. But because everyone in the pavilion suffered heavy casualties, we didn''t pay attention to it for a while. Who knows... who knows, it''s here. The next day, the remaining medicinal materials were all withered." "It wasn''t until a month later that the medicinal garden was already shaking me. At that time, we sent people to continue planting medicinal materials, only to find that the land of the medicinal garden could no longer grow any useful medicinal materials. It''s too late." Chu Liuyue listened carefully while thinking silently in her heart. "Since this Hunyuansha is something from southern Xinjiang, people who have been to southern Xinjiang can have this thing. Master, do you know anyone in the Tianling Dynasty who has been to southern Xinjiang in recent years?" Yu Chi Songning, after a long time, said: "Jiang Yucheng has been there." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The college entrance examination has to get ideal results! Chapter 568： Behind the scenes! (One more) "Have he been there?" Chu Liuyue was very surprised. "When?" Yu Chisong squinted his eyes, remembered for a while, and said: "Probably after Xiaoyueya disappeared... At that time, it was said that Xiaoyueya was a demon... He heard that there is a medicine in Nanjiang that can bring people back to life, so he took people there... But then he couldn''t. I found them, but the people they took were all broken. After that time, Jiang Yucheng had been wounded for a long time, and he didn''t even go to the funeral of Little Crescent." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "funeral?" How can this be? At that time, the original veins of the Tian Jing self-immolated, and her entire physical body had been destroyed and completely dissipated. How could it be¡ª "Yes! Originally, according to the identity of Xiaoyueya, it was supposed to be a great funeral, but because the reputation of being obsessed with the devil is really bad, I just...just left according to the funeral ceremony of an ordinary princess." Chu Liuyue only thought it was absurd and ridiculous! Those people tried every means to drive her to a dead end, but did not forget to hold a funeral for her in the end? Yes! Of course they do! Only in this way can their suspicions be eliminated! There is also the so-called, in order to save her, rushing to southern Xinjiang despite her death... Jiang Yucheng''s acting is actually a full set! He went to Southern Xinjiang, obviously because of another plan, but using her as a cover! However, in the eyes of everyone, he may still think that he is very infatuated! Deep-rooted hatred rushed out of my heart! It almost made her chest burst open! The fist in the sleeve is already tightly clenched, almost crushing the bones! Jiang Yucheng! You are so good! Seeing Chu Liuyue lowered his head, motionless, there seemed to be something wrong, Yu Chisong asked with concern; "Liu Yue, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, and when she raised her head again, her expression was already calm. She smiled faintly and said: "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking...what kind of natural treasure it is, so amazing, it can actually attract...Jiang Grandpa, regardless of life and death." With that, she looked at Qiang Wanzhou: "Xiao Zhou, you grew up in southern Xinjiang, have you ever heard of such things?" Qiang Wanzhou shook his head. "No." Yu Chisong pondered for a moment, and said: "In fact, I have always been skeptical about this matter as a teacher, but there has been no evidence... Now it seems that he went to southern Xinjiang, it is very likely that he went to southern Xinjiang not for Xiaoyueya, but for other things... If that Hun Yuan Sha really brought him back..." Yu Chisong suddenly thought of something, frowned and stopped. Chu Liuyue took a step forward: "Master, it hasn''t been long since I came to Xiling, but I also heard a lot of news about Chongxuge. I want to ask you a question-is there someone secretly targeting Chongxuge?" Yu Chisong''s face seemed to be several years old in an instant. He sighed slowly and gave a wry smile. "You''re so smart, and it''s normal to be able to guess. It''s true, since the incident more than a year ago, someone has indeed watched us Chongxu Pavilion. It is embarrassing everywhere." "You dismissed the many disciples in the gate because of this?" Yu Chisong nodded stiffly, a touch of bitterness across his face. Before that, he had never thought that he would be forced to this point. Chu Liuyue paused and asked in a low voice: "That person...but the third princess Shangguanwan?" Yu Chisong suddenly looked at Chu Liuyue, and asked suspiciously: "How did you get¡ªno, not her..." Yu Chisong began to deny it, but his previous reaction had proved that Chu Liuyue''s guess was correct. Chu Liuyue frowned: "Why is she doing this?" Is it just because Yu Chisong is half of her master and is close to her? But if this is the case, Shangguan Wan has to deal with too many people! Come one by one, Shangguan Wan is afraid to be exhausted! What''s more, Chongxu Pavilion was at its peak at the time, it was not easy to deal with them, and it required a lot of manpower and material resources! Speaking of it, this is simply thankless! Shangguanwan did this only after his brain was drawn! But Yu Chisong refused to answer Chu Liuyue''s question: "Liu Yue, these have nothing to do with you. Don''t continue to guess, let alone mix into these things!" "I am already a disciple of Chongxu Pavilion, how come it has nothing to do with me? She is not just you, but the entire Chongxu Pavilion!" "Liu Yue, it''s my master to ask you!" A look of painful struggle flashed in Yu Chisong''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue had a sudden stop. In a moment, she finally nodded. "it is good." Yu Chisong let out a long sigh. Of course he knew that Chu Liuyue was for him and for the good of Chongxu Pavilion. But this matter is too extensive and dangerous. He really doesn''t want to drag the two children into the water. There was a brief silence in the room. Qiang Wanzhou suddenly said: "People who have used Hunyuan sand will leave marks on their bodies." Chu Liuyue and Yu Chisong looked over together. "what did you say?" Qiang Wanzhou raised his hand: "If you want to use Hunyuansha, you also need to use blood as a primer. The person who is the primer will leave a very faint red line from the palm to the wrist." Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. "That said, as long as you find a way to see Jiang Yucheng''s hand, you can be sure if he did it?" "Ok." Yu Chisong was delighted at first, and then frowned: "This method is simple and simple, and it is troublesome. Jiang Yucheng is now in a high position, and there are always guards by his side, so it is not so easy to approach. Besides...even if he is really the mastermind behind, he may not necessarily do it himself ." This Hunyuansha needs to use blood as a primer, and it can also swallow the force in the human body, which is really weird. Jiang Yucheng can send any hand to do it, why bother to do it himself? Qiang Wanzhou said: "If this matter involves him, then he must have done it himself." Chu Liuyue immediately asked: "Why?" "Because only in this way can he fully control the situation of Hunyuansha. And more importantly...The power that Hunyuansha swallowed, part of it will flow into his body and improve his cultivation." Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly. It turns out that Hunyuansha still has this effect... This behavior is really sinister and despicable. However, it was really like something Jiang Yucheng would do. Chu Liuyue knew him too well. In the past, his talent was not as good as hers. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, he always cared about this matter in his heart. Although he was considered a top genius compared to most people, he was still not satisfied. He was very diligent in his cultivation, and in order to improve his strength, he was almost crazy. Now there is such a way... He might not try it! Chu Liuyue determined: "Anyway, he has been to southern Xinjiang, so it is possible. Whether he did it or not, you can find out if he did it!" Chapter 569： Doubt (two more) Tianling Palace. Jiang Yu Cheng hurriedly came to Huayang Palace. When the palace people saw him, they saluted him respectfully. "I have seen a consort." Jiang Yucheng asked in a deep voice: "Where is the third princess?" A palace humanity: "The third princess just stopped in the side hall..." When Jiang Yucheng heard this, he immediately went to the side hall. Several palace men immediately stepped forward to block: "Master Ma, the third princess has not slept well for the past few days, but now she has finally fallen asleep. Or else, wait first?" Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold: "I have something to discuss with the third princess. If it is delayed, will you take responsibility?" Several palace men were taken aback and looked at each other. Miss Chanyi confessed that anyone who came to see the princess in the past two days would have to stop him, but after all, this person is a consort... Jiang Yucheng raised his foot and walked forward. When he was about to reach the door, Chanyi, who was standing in front of the door, saluted. "Princess, the third princess is taking a nap at this time, I hope you will wait a moment." Jiang Yucheng sneered: "I am the cohort of the third princess, can I see the third princess, do I still listen to you as a court lady?" Chan Yi knew that he was really angry when he moved, and immediately knelt down. "Chan Yi dare not! It''s just the third princess¡ª¡ª" "If there is anything, I will take care of it!" With that, Jiang Yucheng had already bypassed her, walked to the door, and pushed towards the door with one hand. Chanyi watched nervously. Jiang Yucheng gave her a cold look and pushed the door open! He went straight in, and after going around the screen, he saw Shangguan Wan lying on the small couch asleep. Hearing the movement, she frowned and opened her eyes. "...Yu Cheng? Why are you here?" She looked tired, and now there are two black spots, which shows that she has indeed not rested recently. When the reaction came, Jiang Yucheng turned out to have broken in by herself, a thin anger flashed across her face. "Chan Yi! How did my palace tell you!" Chanyi lowered his eyebrows: "The slave and maid are unfavorable, please discipline the third princess!" Jiang Yucheng walked over: "Don''t blame her, I was so worried about you that I had to come in. You know, they don''t dare to stop me." Shangguan Wan''s expression eased a little: "Go outside and kneel for two hours!" "Yes!" Chan Yi answered and knelt down honestly. Jiang Yucheng sat down next to Shangguan Wan and tidyed up her somewhat messy hair: "Have you not slept in the past few days? Why don''t you put on the soothing fragrance?" Shangguan Wan lay down again: "I ordered it, but it''s useless." She hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "For some reason, I have always been upset recently...sometimes I always have nightmares..." Jiang Yucheng calmed down for a while. Shangguan Wan took the initiative to ask: "Speaking of which, why did you come today?" Jiang Yucheng''s eyes flickered: "I''m free today, so I thought about coming to see you. Besides, I heard that you called Yang Qin''er into the palace the day before?" Shangguan Wan curled her lips without a smile. He really came for this. "Not bad." Jiang Yucheng looked at her calmly, but didn''t know how to ask. After considering it for a while, he said: "Have you not let her go back yet?" Shangguanwan smiled deeper. "Yeah. I''m looking for her to tell her that everything in Heavenly Ling God''s Domain is well, and that Long Yuanjian is still there. The things she said before are all fake." Jiang Yucheng had actually guessed the result, so he was not surprised. "Isn''t this the best result? As for Yang Qin''er... she deceived you and me, it was indeed wrong, but I think she just misunderstood, not deliberately. After all, no one would make fun of her own life, yes. No? Just give her a little punishment, let her go." Shangguan Wan smiled: "What are you worried about? I think she has a good attitude of admitting mistakes, so I didn''t go into it, and let her stay in the palace for two more days. Why, is there anything wrong?" Jiang Yucheng''s expression finally cooled down: "Wan''er. You are too impulsive. She is a good source of the earth meridian, but we have said before, don''t act rashly, how can you detain her in the palace? Do you think I don''t know what you plan to do?" Shangguan Wan looked at him coldly, her eyes slightly ironic. "You came to talk to this palace?" Seeing her stubborn attitude, Jiang Yucheng became even more angry and stood up suddenly. "you--" Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door. "Three princesses, I heard that you have already started, I helped you make longan lily porridge, would you use a little?" Hearing this sound, Jiang Yucheng was suddenly startled and turned to look. This is clearly Yang Qin''er''s voice! He looked at Shangguan Wan suspiciously: "you have not--" Shangguan Wan didn''t look at him, but said lazily: "come in." Squeak. The door opened, and a woman walked in with a bowl of porridge. It is Yang Qin''er! Jiang Yucheng glanced around her quickly, and she didn''t look anything unusual. "I have seen a consort." Yang Qin''er saluted him again, and put down the porridge. "My palace has said it several times. My palace likes you, so I just stay with you for a few more days. Just leave these things to the palace people." Yang Qin''er smiled softly. "Qin''er got it." Shangguan waved his hand. "I have something to say about my palace and Ma Ma, you go down first." "Yes. Then you have to remember to use this porridge, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." After speaking, Yang Qin''er retired respectfully and didn''t forget to close the door. After she left, Shangguan Wan raised her chin at Jiang Yucheng. "If you have any doubts, it is better to check the bowl of porridge." The words are prickly, and the eyes are ironic. Jiang Yucheng was in a rare embarrassment. Could it be that he really misunderstood... But her emotions had been very unstable before, and when Yang Qin''er came across again, he was inevitably worried, thinking she-- "I thought wrong." Jiang Yucheng pressed his fist against his lips and coughed. "Wan''er, don''t be angry, I was wrong." Shangguan Wan didn''t speak, just looked at him like that. Jiang Yucheng was so restless by this look, he had to say: "You haven''t rested well recently, so I won''t bother you. You sleep well. I''m here for everything else, don''t worry." After speaking, he turned around and left without waiting for Shangguan Wan to reply. After his figure disappeared outside the hall for a long time, Shangguan Wancai snorted and got up and picked up the bowl of porridge. When the spoon was stirred gently, a trace of blood appeared. She used up the bowl of porridge without change. After a while, Yang Qin''er walked back quietly. Seeing that Shangguan Wan had used up the bowl of porridge, she quickly withdrew her gaze. Shangguan Wan thought for a moment and said: "You go back today." Yang Qin''er was a little surprised: "Didn''t you say that it will take five days¡ª" "You only stayed in the palace for a day or two, and he came over suspiciously. It''s not appropriate to stay any longer." Jiang Yucheng may believe it today, but he has always been suspicious, and he is likely to continue to investigate. Yang Qin''er hesitated for a moment: "Yes." Chapter 570： Jade Pei (three shifts) Chongxu Pavilion. Chu Liuyue and several others came to the medicine garden again. Yu Chisong stood outside the door, laying a huge barrier, covering the entire medicine garden. "Here as a teacher, no one will interfere with you." As Yu Chisong said, there was still a bit of worry in his eyes. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Thank you, Master." Subsequently, she entered the medicine garden. Qiang Wanzhou followed closely behind. Chu Liuyue looked back and looked at him in surprise. Qiangwanzhou Road: "I said before, I will help you protect the law." Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "It''s okay even outside the barrier. Master is there." Qiang Wanzhou insisted: "I''m closer to you, and if there is something wrong, I can help you immediately." As if worried that Chu Liuyue would disagree, he quickly added another sentence. "After all, no one here knows Hun Yuansha better than me." Chu Liuyue looked at him with a firm face and smiled. "it is good." The two came to the middle of the medicine garden. Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou looked at each other. Qiang Wanzhou nodded gently. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, took out the dagger, and lightly stroked the palm of his left hand, and a **** mouth appeared immediately! Red blood stains immediately gush out from the wound! Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, palms down, and placed his hands on the ground. A thick blood bead gushed out silently and quickly dipped into the ocher red ground. In a moment, the various herbs around that had dried up suddenly moved! The nearest Suchimei plant suddenly shattered from its roots! Crumbs of mixed yuan sand flowed out of it, and came towards Chu Liuyue! Soon, the second plant, the third plant... With Chu Liuyue as the center, countless discarded medicinal materials around, shattered silently! And the mixed elemental sand in it began to flow to Chu Liuyue quickly! Like countless blood-colored hair strands fluttering in the wind, and like a stream of fine sand flowing. Although there are very few Hunyuansha in each plant, when they all come together, they quickly become spectacular! After about a quarter of an hour, countless red rivers appeared on the ground around Chu Liuyue! And their destination is Chu Liuyue! It seems that there is an invisible big hand, controlling all this! With the passage of time, Chu Liuyue clearly felt the blood in his body flow quickly along the wound on his palm. She lowered her eyes and took a look. The ground under her palm had gradually become bloody, and it was still slowly spreading towards the surroundings. At the same time, it is the force in her body that consumes faster than her blood! Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly condensed. No wonder Qiang Wanzhou''s resolute opposition before, this Hun Yuansha''s consumption of force is indeed terrible! She had just cleared the distance within twenty steps around, and she already felt the force in her body began to wear away at an extraordinary speed. But this medicine garden has a huge area! More importantly, those Hunyuan sands may have spread to the entire Qingyuan Mountain! How much force will be consumed... Now even she is a little uncertain. Fortunately, at this time, there was no movement in the water droplets. Thinking of it, Chu Liuyue felt more confident in her heart. She held her breath and kept the force in her body in an orderly manner! Hunyuansha from farther away also began to flood here! Qiang Wanzhou stood by, staring closely, not daring to slack off. So far, everything is going well, but this is just the beginning. ... Tianling Palace. After Jiang Yucheng left Huayang Hall, he wanted to leave the palace directly, but when he walked halfway, he turned around and went to Qingfeng Hall. Qingfeng Temple is still heavily guarded. Most people cannot get close here easily, but Jiang Yucheng is different. For various reasons, he can basically go in and out freely. Seeing Jiang Yucheng, the palace people in charge of the guard were a little strange. Hasn''t this one just been here a few days ago? Why are you here again? Although he had come often before, but recently, he has indeed come a little bit frequently. But they never dared to say such words, and they didn''t even show a strange expression. Those who can stay here are carefully selected people who will not make such mistakes. Jiang Yucheng was about to enter, and saw a small servant standing outside the door, as if waiting for someone. The boy looked familiar. He walked over and recognized that this was the imperial physician Zuo Mingxi. Shangguan Wan chose three imperial doctors to take turns to take care of the saint. Counting the time, today is indeed the day Zuo Mingxi should come. The young man saw Jiang Yucheng and immediately bowed to salute. Jiang Yucheng asked: "Master Zuo is inside?" Xiao Si respectfully said: "Yes." "How long?" "A quarter of an hour." Jiang Yucheng nodded. According to this time, it should be almost coming out. He thought for a while, gave up his plan to go in, instead stood still and waited with the young man. The young man didn''t dare to ask anything, so he had to stay with him carefully. Soon, a middle-aged man walked out of the house. It is Zuo Mingxi. Jiang Yucheng took a few steps forward. "Master Zuo." Seeing Jiang Yucheng, Zuo Mingxi was surprised: "Why is Grandpa Jiang here?" Cheng Jiang Yu smiled and said: "The third princess has not had a good rest recently, so I came to visit her. I think that your Majesty does not know what is going on here, so I will also come and have a look." Zuo Mingxi nodded clearly, stroked his beard, and looked relieved: "You really care about your Majesty." Jiang Yucheng glanced at the closed door. "Master Zuo, does your Majesty show signs of soberness?" Zuo Mingxi shook her head sadly. A look of disappointment flashed through Jiang Yucheng''s eyes. "Why hasn''t it improved yet?" They have stopped the medicine long ago and have been taking care of your majesty''s body. It stands to reason that it should be sober. But until now, there is still no movement. Zuo Mingxi said: "President Jiang is worried, and we can understand it. But this kind of thing...sometimes it is not accurate. Maybe your Majesty will wake up tomorrow, so don''t worry too much." Jiang Yucheng had to nod his head. "Troubled Master Zuo." "This is my duty, so why bother to say it? In any case, we will do our best to make your majesty wake up as soon as possible. If there is nothing else, the minister will go back and dispense his majesty first?" "Master Zuo, please--" Jiang Yucheng backed away half a step. Zuo Mingxi arched his hands and left with the young man. However, just after two steps, Jiang Yucheng suddenly stopped him. "Master Zuo, please stay." Zuo Mingxi stood still and glanced back at him. "Master Jiang, is there anything else?" Jiang Yucheng''s gaze fell on his belt, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart. When the imperial doctor entered the palace, he would hang his jade pendant on his belt, but Zuo Mingxi was empty. "Master Zuo, where is your doctor''s jade pendant?" Chapter 571： Who is it? (four more) Zuo Mingxi followed his gaze and glanced at herself, suddenly: "Oh, you said that! I didn''t know where I left it before, but I haven''t found it. After two days, the new one should be ready and delivered." Jiang Yu Cheng nodded clearly: "That''s it." Zuo Mingxi looked at him and asked tentatively: "Weichen knows that the imperial doctors should wear that jade pendant when entering the palace. But... Your Majesty can''t delay here. Weichen still came after thinking about going." Jiang Yucheng smiled slightly. "Master Zuo, don''t think too much, I don''t mean to blame you. I just saw it accidentally and I was a little curious. You are right. After all, your majesty''s body is the first. Besides, since the new one is almost ready There is nothing to be held accountable for this matter." Zuo Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief. "However, this is a status symbol after all, and Master Zuo should be more careful in the future." "This is nature, this is nature." The two said a few more words before Zuo Mingxi finally left. Jiang Yucheng looked back and then turned away. ....... Chongxu Pavilion. Chu Liuyue still sat on the spot, with a lot of mixed yuan sand gathered around her palm. Her lip color is a bit whitish, but fortunately, she is still in good spirits. The mixed raw sand in the medicine garden has basically gathered one third. The mixed elementary sand that was like tiny dust before gradually condensed into larger gravel. But they are deposited together, still like a liquid, and can flow freely back and forth. The original force in Chu Liuyue''s hundreds of limbs has almost been exhausted! With a move of her mind, a vigorous force gushes out of the drops of water! That sense of powerlessness disappeared instantly. Chu Liuyue lifted his spirits and accelerated again. Qiang Wanzhou watched nervously beside her, her thin lips pressed tightly. Yu Chisong, who was standing outside, watched this scene, and his heart was still hanging. Gradually, there were more and more Hunyuansha beside Chu Liuyue''s palm. ... When night fell, Chu Liuyue finally gathered the Hunyuansha in the entire medicine garden1 She adjusted her breath and looked up at Yu Chisong. "Master, I''m afraid you have to remove this barrier first." Otherwise, it will affect her summoning Hun Yuansha outside. Yu Chisong was worried, but nodded in agreement. "it is good." After speaking, he waved his sleeves and the barrier disappeared! At this time, there was no blessing around Chu Liuyue. Except for Qiang Wanzhou standing nearby, Yu Chisong who was already standing outside. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and held her breath. The original force gushes continuously from the water drops! In the dense night, nothing can be seen. Only the subtle "rustle" sound came from all directions! The closer you get to Chu Liuyue, the clearer the voice! You don''t need to look at it to know that those are the Hunyuan sand that spread to the entire Qingyuan Mountain before! Listening to this sound, Yu Chisong was almost terrified! This...how much is this! ? The entire Qingyuan Mountain might have been completely covered by this Hunyuan Sand! If there is no Chu Liuyue today, they can only let these mixed raw sand continue to spread! It won¡¯t be long before this mountain will become a deserted mountain! Thinking of this, Yu Chisong''s heart was full of fear. If it was really Jiang Yu Cheng''s hand...why did he do this! ? ... One night passed in a hurry. Yu Chisong and Qiang Wanzhou stood guard all night. When the morning sun was shining down, the continuous "rustling" sound finally dissipated! The two looked intently at Chu Liuyue. Although he had made some psychological preparations before, Yu Chisong was taken aback when he saw this scene! Chu Liuyue''s whole body, Hunyuansha was wrapped in a transparent film, almost turned into a small stream, hanging in the air all over Chu Liuyue, flowing quietly! The aura contained on it is extremely powerful! Almost daunting! Chu Liuyue''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were bloodshot. Fortunately, the breath of her body is still stable. She let out a sigh of relief and looked at the Hunyuansha flowing around her body. Suddenly, a small ice crystal slowly condensed on it. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved! This is beginning to condense! ¡ª¡ªThe mixed sand on Qingyuan Mountain has all gathered and completed! Qiang Wanzhou also noticed this scene and immediately said: "coming!" Chu Liuyue raised his hand! A powerful force, madly gushing from her! It immediately surrounded these mixed elements! Then, those mixed yuan sand began to condense at a speed visible to the naked eye! However, in the blink of an eye, a large and complete red ice crystal has been completely formed! Just as Chu Liuyue was about to destroy it, the red ice crystal suddenly began to shrink! Chu Liuyue frowned and glanced at Qiang Wanzhou quickly. "what ''s wrong?" Qiang Wanzhou also looked solemnly: "It shouldn''t be like this...it''s your strength compressing it!" "what?" Chu Liuyue looked blank. She did nothing! According to Qiang Wanzhou¡¯s previous statement, after Hunyuan sand began to condense, it was only necessary to quickly destroy it! She did what he said! But before I have time to do it, this thing is on its own-- Before Chu Liuyue could react, Qiang Wanzhou had already rushed over and threw a punch! It seems that he was actually planning to do it directly! Chu Liuyue was suddenly blessed to her heart: "and many more!" Qiang Wanzhou stopped abruptly: "what happened?" This thing is very dangerous, if it is not resolved soon... "Wait!" Chu Liuyue seemed to be aware of something, and shook his head, signaling Qiang Wanzhou to step back first. Yu Chisong, who was standing outside, also felt something was wrong, and asked worriedly: "What the **** is going on? What happened?" Qiang Wanzhou frowned and shook his head. Chu Liuyue handed him a look in his eyes. Several people were quiet, only their eyes were fixed on the red ice crystal that was still shrinking. When it shrank to the size of a palm, it finally stopped. The color is rich, smooth and bright, like a ruby. It quietly suspended in front of Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue hesitated to stretch out her hand and took the red ice crystal in her hand. The tentacles are cold, but you can faintly perceive the energy surging inside! In the next moment, this red ice crystal suddenly followed the wound in her palm and penetrated into her body! "Liu Yue!" When Yu Chisong and Qiang Wanzhou saw this scene, their hearts jumped fiercely! Chu Liuyue was suddenly startled. Because after the ice crystal encountered her blood, it seemed to melt, and followed her veins, spreading all the way to... Dantian? The water droplets float quietly and calmly. In the next moment, the red ice crystal was completely swallowed by it! A gentle force slowly flowed out from it, nourishing Chu Liuyue''s limbs. Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded. After a while, she suddenly thought of something and asked in disbelief at the drop of water: "You...you...you deliberately swallowed the power in this mixed element sand?" Chapter 572： Backlash (five shifts) The water droplets floated quietly, creating a shallow wave. This is... the answer for sure! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while before finally reacting. It''s really like this... The power in this drop of water kept pouring out before, and after the mixed element sand had condensed, he would choose to fight back! In this way, not only can the previously consumed energy be recovered, but it can also swallow the original power in this mixed element sand! Chu Liuyue was silent for a long time before saying with difficulty: "You really...reluctant to eat at a loss..." "Liu Yue? Liu Yue!" Yu Chisong couldn''t help but asked nervously, seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t responded. Chu Liuyue recovered and opened his eyes. Both Qiang Wanzhou and Yu Chisong stood in front of her with worried faces. "How are you?" Yu Chisong asked as he looked at her carefully, for fear of something wrong with her. Although Qiang Wanzhou did not speak, his eyes were still fixed on Chu Liuyue. Then Hun Yuansha didn''t know what was going on in the end. He had never encountered such a situation before in Southern Xinjiang! If Chu Liuyue really encountered any accident because of this, he would definitely not forgive himself. "I''m fine." Chu Liuyue quickly said. With that, she stood up and glanced at her palm. The **** wounds were already scabs. "Master, Xiao Zhou, don''t worry, am I not good?" Chu Liuyue said, spreading her hands and letting the two look at it. "What the **** was going on just now?" Yu Chisong did not dare to relax. "That thing... how did that thing get into your body..." He turned his head and glanced at Qiang Wanzhou. "Wan Zhou, you said before that this thing is not very toxic to humans, but it can quickly consume the force in the human body. Now it is in Liu Yue''s body, what should I do?" Seeing Yu Chisong, who had always been calm and calm, showed such a panic look, Chu Liuyue''s heart was sour and warm. She took Yu Chisong''s arm. "Master, I''m really fine. If you don''t believe me, take the pulse yourself?" Yu Chisong put a suspicious hand on her wrist. Suddenly, his expression condensed. Then, she glanced at Chu Liuyue as if uncertain, her eyes filled with shock and suspicion. This girl... has consumed so much force before, how come it seems that her strength has increased? Chu Liuyue looked at him with a smile. "How? Can you rest assured now?" Yu Chisong checked it again and found that her body did not have any problems, and she had plenty of force in her body! He slowly let go of his hand and murmured: "Indeed..." Chu Liuyue looked at Qiang Wanzhou. "Xiaozhou, can you rest assured now?" Although Qiang Wanzhou is not a heavenly doctor, he has extremely keen five senses. Not only did Chu Liuyue not have the weird breath of Hunyuansha, but the pressure on the whole body became stronger... Yu Chisong couldn''t help asking: "This...what the **** is going on?" Chu Liuyue had a headache. How do I explain to them... Could it be said that not only did she not suffer half damage, but she also swallowed all the power of Hunyuansha! ? "This... speaking of it... actually I am not quite sure..." Chu Liuyue said rather vaguely. Yu Chisong seemed to understand something: "Could it be the power in your body that dissolved it?" Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully: "Probably... it might be like this..." In fact, there is nothing wrong with that, the ice crystals of Hunyuansha were indeed "resolved". It''s just that the power in it has become hers. Qiang Wanzhou suddenly said: "Now, even if you don''t look at Jiang Yucheng''s palm, you may be able to determine if he did it." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Why?" Qiang Wanzhou''s expression was light: "Because after you solve this Hunyuansha, the power he got from Hunyuansha will begin to backlash! From the realm back to the worst... the original vein is destroyed!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It started to explode in the early morning of the tenth Chapter 573： Dont give me (one more) Chu Liuyue''s expression suddenly became very subtle. Realm back... Damaged original pulse... It sounds great... "Are you sure?" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth raised, and she couldn''t hide her excitement. Qiang Wanzhou frowned suspiciously. Why does it seem that Chu Liuyue is very happy... Looking at her bright star-like eyes and the slightly raised corners of her lips, Qiang Wanzhou''s mood seemed to stretch a lot. He nodded lightly. "As long as it was his hand, it must be so." There was a voice in Chu Liuyue''s heart yelling-happy! She never had a moment, as at this time, hoping that the main envoy behind her was Jiang Yucheng! Although it is still not possible to fight Jiang Yucheng head-on, it would be great if we could take this opportunity to teach him a "little" lesson! Seeing Chu Liuyue''s reaction like this, Yu Chisong didn''t think too much, only that she was excited because she could find out the truth. "If this is the case, it would be much easier." Yu Chisong said thoughtfully. Jiang Yucheng''s status is precious. For instance, he helped Shangguan Wan to do many things about the Dynasty today. It is not difficult to see him and test his strength. "Today, I went down the mountain for the teacher personally and went to Jiang Mansion. The result will be known at a glance!" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Are you going today?" Yu Chisong said: "That''s right. Anyway, things have reached this point. If it is really related to him, he must already know it. It doesn''t make much sense to delay. It''s better to go directly. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, but also felt that it made sense. Yu Chisong is planning to fight head-on! Anyway, Chongxuge is the victim, and now to investigate this matter, the ones who should worry about are those who have done something wrong! After speaking, Yu Chisong wanted to leave. Chu Liuyue quickly shouted: "Master, you forgot one thing." "what?" Chu Liuyue blinked: "This medicine garden is now back to normal. Can you let everyone... Senior Brother and Sister, take care of this place again?" "Look at me! I almost forgot such an important thing!" Yu Chisong laughed. "Okay! Here is an order for the teacher, let the disciples in the pavilion come together!" Although it will take an extremely long time to plant medicinal materials and wait for them to mature, it is a promising start for Chongxuge. Now that the problem of Hunyuansha has been resolved, and Qingyuan Mountain has recovered as usual, they no longer have to worry about not being able to feed the medicinal materials as before. This is the most important! ... The formerly abandoned medicine garden was officially opened, and medicinal materials have been replanted. This news spread quickly among all the disciples as if they had grown wings! At first, everyone was very confused, but after hearing from the pavilion owner that the medicine garden had been restored and the medicinal materials planted could be successfully fed, everyone was eager to try. In one afternoon, almost all kinds of medicinal materials have been replanted in the entire medicine garden. Although at first glance, the whole is still bald, but the words of the pavilion master finally gave them a glimmer of hope. Chu Liuyue also planted some, and at the insistence of Yu Chisong, she got the power to control the medicine garden. Chu Liuyue declined at first, but couldn''t bear Yu Chisong''s persistent persuasion, and finally agreed. On the one hand, she really likes taking care of medicinal materials. On the other hand, Yu Chisong promised that the medicinal materials in this medicine garden would be used by her in the future. Chu Liuyue was quite moved, and agreed. In fact, when deciding who should be in charge of the medicine garden at the beginning, many disciples competed fiercely. When Yu Chisong said that she had chosen Chu Liuyue, she thought that everyone would question her abilities and qualifications. Unexpectedly, everyone''s attitude was surprisingly consistent. ¡ª¡ªSince the junior sister wants to do it, do it! Looking at the entire Chongxu Pavilion, is there a more suitable person than Junior Junior Sister? ! No! Everyone strongly agreed, and all sorts of madness began to get close to Chu Liuyue and Qiang night boat set. It was understandable to find herself Chu Liuyue, but when she saw everyone bite the bullet and talk to the cold Qiang Wanzhou, Chu Liuyue was really confused. After asking, she realized that Lu Zhiyao had already told many seniors and sisters a truth the day before: Although the younger brother is very cold, he listens to the words of the younger sister very much! And the younger sister is also very good to the younger brother! In this case, no matter who is in a good relationship with these two, it is very good! So, after everyone finally came to say hello again, the rooms of Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou were filled with various gifts. Chu Liuyue looked at the things in the room, a little bit dumbfounded. The medicinal materials have only been planted for a few hours, and it is obviously too early to be so enthusiastic now. They clearly wanted to use the excuse of the medicine garden to see her and Qiang Wanzhou, and by the way, they would like to see her. Today, there are very few people in Chongxuge, and those who can stay are those who have deep feelings against Chongxuge. These people have supported each other until now, and the friendship between them is naturally much deeper and sincere than the children of ordinary sects. Similarly, Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou chose to enter the Chongxu Pavilion at this time. They didn''t say anything, but they were very happy and moved in their hearts. The attitude towards the two of them is naturally particularly pampered, for fear that they will be a little wronged. Chu Liuyue leaned on the door frame diagonally, recalling the scene just now, the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously. She is not a lively person. But the room was so noisy just now, she felt very pleased. A long time ago, she had a respected position and a high position. Everyone respects her, admires her, envy her, envy her... Never had such an experience. After that, she was finally born again, humble and small, struggling to move. Everyone bullied her, humiliated her, despised her, ridiculed her... No such experience. Originally chose Chongxu Pavilion, to a large extent, because of Yu Chisong''s face. But now, she is beginning to rejoice in her choice. Qiang Wanzhou straightened up from among the gifts piled up into a hill. There is also a small doll given by Ye Ranran on his body. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Xiaozhou, don''t worry, take it apart slowly." Qiang Wanzhou''s face went dark. Chu Liuyue walked to the side and spread out a piece of rice paper. "This is the first time that the senior brothers and sisters have given us a meeting gift, which represents their wishes. So be sure to collect them. You organize them one by one, and I will register." As she said, she glanced at Qiang Wanzhou and wrote: "Ye Ranran, a doll." In fact, Ye Ranran made two, one of them two. Qiang Wanzhou''s face darkened. He just wanted to pull the doll down directly, but he felt the soft cloth and the fine stitches, and he paused. He turned off the hook and removed it. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. He obviously likes this kid too! Why always keep a cold face! She smiled at Qiang Wanzhou: "Xiao Zhou, after you have written the list, you have to keep it. Take it out and look at it more. Remember to pay the elder brothers and sisters back." Don''t look away from Qiang Wanzhou. "Don''t give it to me." Chapter 574： Visit (two more) Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then she understood. ¡ª¡ª Qiang Wanzhou said before that he was illiterate, so naturally he couldn''t understand this list. She just ridiculed her heart, but she forgot about it. Qiang Wanzhou''s face was sideways, and his eyes were covered with soft short blond hair. Chu Liuyue could only see his clear and smooth jaw, the straight bridge of the nose, and the thin lips slightly pursed. Actually... he still cares, right? Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be pricked by a sharp needle. She opened her mouth, but her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t speak. This scene... how similar? ! Wasn''t it the same for Mu Qinghe back then? So, she taught him how to learn Chinese, she taught him to practice, she taught him to speak and do things... Mu Qinghe is very smart. He learns everything quickly and does everything well. That''s why he can grow up so quickly, and in just ten years, he has become a pivotal figure in Tianling Dynasty. With a stomping, the entire Dahuangze will be shaken! But... what happened later? There is no later. After listening to Chu Liuyue not speaking for a long time, Qiang Wanzhou looked back at her, only to see that she was looking at her, her expression stunned. No, she is not looking at him. Qiang Wanzhou frowned and walked over. "what happened to you?" Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to her senses: "It''s nothing." Qiang Wanzhou looked at her eyes seriously: "You are sad." Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. Sometimes she really thinks that Qiang Wanzhou is too smart. Qiang Wanzhou paused for a moment and said: "I will keep the list." Chu Liuyue was startled. This kid...does it mean that this will make her feel sad? There seemed to be something slowly melting in her heart. She said: "I teach you." Qiang Wanzhou was taken aback: "What?" Chu Liuyue wrote a line on the rice paper. Qiang Wanzhou suddenly understood. He pressed his lips tightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Chu Liuyue rubbed his hair. "This is not teaching you in vain. After that, you have to help me with things, which is considered as tuition." Qiang Wanzhou nodded seriously. "it is good." ... Jiang Mansion. Jiang Yucheng lay on the ground in pain, the sweat on his forehead falling down, his face pale as paper. The force in his body suddenly split into two halves, fighting each other and fighting fiercely! The whole body is painful! Almost made him faint! He bit on the root, for fear of his own movement that would attract outside attention. He endured the pain while looking at his palm. A very thin line of blood spread from the middle of the palm to the wrist. However, at this time, it was quickly collapsing from the position of the wrist! Jiang Yucheng looked horrified. How could this...how could it be! ? Isn¡¯t it always good before? Could it be¡ªwhat did the people in Chongxuge find? ! He desperately pressed the line of blood, trying to prevent it from disintegrating. But all is just in vain. As the red line slowly disappeared, the original force in his body was also quickly dissipating toward the surroundings, as fast as a snow mountain collapsed! He tried to suppress with another force, but found that it was of no use at all, but accelerated the flow of the original force in the body! "No...no..." A deep panic flashed through Jiang Yucheng''s eyes. He finally broke through to his current realm in cultivation, how could he watch these powers leave him? There must be something wrong with Hun Yuansha! But that thing is only found in southern Xinjiang, and few people in Xiling know about it, let alone deal with it! Who on earth did it? ! Jiang Yucheng stood up with difficulty, but just after taking two steps, he ran into the next table uncontrollably. boom. The porcelain placed on the table fell to the ground with a crisp sound. "Lord? What''s wrong with you?" There was a voice from outside, and when the door moved, it seemed to be about to come in. "No one is allowed to come in!" Jiang Yucheng shouted sternly! The people outside were also taken aback, and quickly stepped back: "Yes!" Jiang Yucheng took a deep breath, reluctantly supported the table, and sat on the chair beside him. The internal organs seem to be cut crazy by countless knives! The suffocating pain came from all over the body! Because of the pain, Jiang Yucheng arched his waist, one propped on the table, and the back of his hand was violent. After a while, the pain not only didn''t alleviate, but it became more intense! But what worries Jiang Yucheng even more is that his original power is depleting too fast, and he is almost falling below his current realm! He glanced down at his wrist, but looked at the red line on it, which had already faded by now! If this continues, the consequences will be unimaginable! Two forces fought wildly in the body, and Jiang Yucheng was inevitably greatly affected. Soon, a strong **** breath surged! Puff! He finally couldn''t bear it, and spit out a mouthful of blood! At the same time, his realm finally fell below the middle of the eighth-order martial artist! Back to the beginning of the eighth stage! Then, his body fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound! But where can Jiang Yucheng care about this now? He has only one idea! His realm has gone backwards! You know, at this level, even if it''s only one stage short, the strength will change greatly! It took him a year to improve his realm, and now it is all in vain! Moreover, for practitioners, the realm is regressed, and the loss is definitely not just those powers. Whether it is the loss of the original pulse or the influence on its mood, it is immeasurable! This time he fell back, and he didn''t know how long it would take to recover again! Even-it is possible that you can no longer be diligent! The servants outside heard the movement in the house. Although they were worried, they were worried about Jiang Yucheng''s previous orders. Inside and outside the room, it was quiet. Jiang Yucheng sat paralyzed on the ground, only hearing his own breathing and the sound of his heart beating violently. The two forces surging back and forth in the original vein, as if to break it apart, directly rush out of the general! After a long time, he actually seemed to have got used to the intense pain. But soon, he discovered that it was not that he was numb, but that the pain in his body was really weakening. However, his face was not partially degraded, but as if he had expected something, he slowly lowered his head and looked at his palm. That red line has completely shattered! Only a broken wound is left, showing what happened just now! If you don''t stop, I''m afraid he will soon fall below the eighth rank martial artist! Jiang Yucheng was scared for a while, and for a moment he didn''t know how to react. Everything happened too suddenly. There was a blank in his mind. I don''t know how long it took until the blood on his body gradually dried up before he finally woke up. This incident definitely did not happen by accident... Tuk tuk! "Grand Prince, the Lord Chongxu Pavilion is here to visit!" Chapter 575： Someone is looking for! (Three shifts) Jiang Yucheng had a sharp look across his eyes! It''s so fast! In that case, Yu Chisong must have already known something and came to verify it on purpose! If you go out now, Yu Chisong will see him now... everything is indisputable! Without hearing any movement, the servant asked again: "Grand Prince?" Jiang Yucheng barely got up. In fact, the terrible pain has dissipated now. Because his realm has fallen back, and that red line... He glanced down at his wrist. The blood mouth that appeared because of the broken blood line, although not deep, was clearly visible. Since Yu Chisong has come to Jiang Mansion, it is very likely that he already knows this bloodline... You have to find a way to cover it up! "First, please invite Pavilion Master Yuchi to the study! My son will go in a moment!" He took a deep breath, trying to make his voice sound calm and normal. "Yes!" Hearing the sound of hurriedly leaving outside, Jiang Yucheng pressed his forehead with one hand, thinking hard. Yu Chisong came here prepared, it is not so easy to fool him... ... Originally, Yuchisong was following his servants to the study, but on the way he met Jiang Lizuo who happened to be back. Seeing Yu Chisong appearing in Jiang Mansion, Jiang Lizuo was very surprised. They haven''t had much contact with Chongxuge. Besides, in the current Chongxu Pavilion...in Xiling City, basically no one wants to take the initiative to communicate. However, Jiang Li had done enough to save face and personally received Yu Chisong. After the two were seated in the study, Jiang Lizuo asked Yuchisong about the purpose of coming to Jiangfu. Hearing that Yu Chisong came to Jiang Yucheng specially, he was even more strange. But seeing that Yu Chisong didn''t seem to want to let go, he didn''t ask any more, just chatting about something else. "I heard that Chongxu Pavilion recently accepted two extremely outstanding disciples. I haven''t had time to congratulate Pavilion Master Yuchi." Jiang Lizuo smiled very politely. He had heard of the things about the Wanzheng meeting before. Many people don''t understand why Chu Liuyue and those two chose Chongxuge, and he was also curious in his heart. I don¡¯t know if Yu Chisong used any means privately, or something else... Hearing him mention the two of Chu Liuyue, the smile on Yu Chisong''s face became more real. "Yes! There are two of them, it is indeed my luck for Chongxuge!" If it weren''t for them, the Hunyuan sand on Qingyuan Mountain is still spreading everywhere! Seeing Yu Chisong''s happy and proud appearance, Jiang Li Zuo raised his eyebrows slightly. In fact, he just said smoothly. After all, it''s just two and a half older kids, how much trouble can they make? What''s more, he heard that the two people''s wealth backgrounds are not very good. Even if the talent is outstanding, it may not really be the top power in the future. But Yu Chisong has been depressed for more than a year, and hasn''t shown such a look for a long time. Are you really happy to come? If you think about it carefully, you can actually understand it. Today''s Chongxuge can still receive new disciples, which is indeed quite rare. No wonder Wei Chisong is like this. Jiang Lizuo was full of sarcasm, but his expression still showed appreciation: "It must be the dragon and phoenix among the people who can make Pavilion Master Yuchi praise this way! If you have a chance in the future, you must see you first! Haha!" Yu Chisong gave him a meaningful look and then smiled: "for sure!" Of course he could see that Jiang Lizuo looked down on their Chongxu Pavilion and also looked down on everyone in their Chongxu Pavilion. Over the past year or so, he has seen too much of this look. If it were before, he would feel a little uncomfortable every time he met him. Therefore, his exchanges with everyone are gradually not much. But now it''s different. No matter what these outsiders think or think, he doesn''t care at all. In the future, they will really see the strength of Liu Yue and Wan Zhou... Gee. Still inexplicably looking forward to it. The two of you talked for a long time, doing Tai Chi with each other. Yu Chisong gradually became impatient, but the doubt in his heart became more certain. Jiang Yucheng stayed in his mansion, and it took so long to come out to see people. If there is no ghost, no one believes it. After a while, a voice finally came from outside the door: "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" Yu Chisong looked at the door! ... After Chu Liuyue put all the gifts back, she drove Qiang Wanzhou back, and she practiced peacefully in the room. After the water droplets in the dantian swallowed up those Hunyuan Sand, the aura in her body seemed to increase a lot. She mobilized these forces to circulate in the body, but did not try to break through. In the eyes of ordinary people, although her progress is a bit fast, it is actually normal. After all, she is the original channel of the earth meridian. But Chu Liuyue knew very well that her "original pill" was different from others. The speed of this breakthrough is really fast. "The girl is cautious." Suddenly Taizu''s voice came, with a little appreciation in his tone. After this time of getting along, he can already be sure that Chu Liuyue has more potential than he initially imagined. What''s more rare is that she has an extremely tough will and strong control. Facing the temptation to break through, few people in this world should be able to resist. But Chu Liuyue did a good job. This mind and vision are indeed extraordinary. Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. Taizu didn''t know her situation, but could barely perceive the surging of her power. But based on these, he can guess a lot. After all, it was Taizu, and Chu Liuyue did not intend to deliberately conceal it. "Thank you Taizu." Compared to a breakthrough in realm, she now wants to try to practice Shocking Palm. But as soon as she adjusted her breath, she heard a voice coming from the road outside. "Little Junior Sister! Someone is looking for it!" Chapter 576： Give things (four more) It was almost evening, who would come to her at this time? Chu Liuyue got up and opened the door, seeing Lu Zhiyao standing at the door. "Brother Lu, who is looking for me?" The senior brothers and sisters had just met this afternoon, and they shouldn''t come back now. Lu Zhiyao''s expression is somewhat subtle. "It''s from outside...a man. He said he was looking for you, so I asked him to wait at the foot of the mountain." Chongxu Pavilion is now heavily guarded. Although there are no restrictions on the entry and exit of disciples in the pavilion, outsiders still view it very strictly. A man? Chu Liuyue quickly recalled. It wasn''t long before she came to Xiling, except for the group of people in Chongxuge, there were not many other people who had contact with each other. It should not be Jian Fengchi or Mu Qinghe. These two are so famous in Xiling, Lu Zhiyao have all seen them. Could it be that who among them sent someone? "Has he ever said his identity?" Lu Zhiyao nodded: "He said his name is Yan Qing, and he came to see you specially." Chu Liuyue was surprised. Yan Qing! ? Why is he here! ? At this moment, shouldn''t he stay with Rong Xiu in Mingyue Tianshan? Seeing that Chu Liuyue''s expression changed slightly, Lu Zhiyao asked tentatively: "Little Junior Sister, do you know this person?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "It''s mine...a friend. Brother, please ask him to come up." If there is nothing urgent, he will definitely not travel thousands of miles. Could it be that something happened to Rong Xiu? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s heart hung up. Lu Zhiyao saw that her eyes seemed to be worried, and she couldn''t help thinking more. That Yan Qing seems to be a talent, does it have a close relationship with Junior Sister? If this is the case...they have to help the younger sister to review it! Thinking of this, Lu Zhiyao suddenly felt that he had a great responsibility: "Little Junior Sister wait a moment, I will bring him up!" After speaking, he left quickly. Chu Liuyue looked at his rapidly disappearing back, and couldn''t help being stunned. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, how did she feel... Lu Zhiyao seemed to want to see Yan Qing suddenly? "Liu Yue, I heard someone came to look for you on the mountain?" As Chu Liuyue was thinking, she saw Ye Ranran suddenly emerge from the side with a curious look on her face. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s suspicious eyes, Ye Ranran quickly explained: "It wasn''t that Lu Zhiyao told me! I heard it accidentally! And other seniors and sisters don''t know!" Chu Liuyue: "...where are the brothers and sisters now?" Ye Ranran''s face suddenly blushed, and he said nothing. "Ok?" Ye Ranran moved forward two steps, looked at Chu Liuyue cautiously, and said slowly: "Yamaguchi." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. Yamaguchi? Isn''t that the location of the mountain gate? ? When Yan Qing comes up the stairs, she can see it at a glance! In Chu Liuyue''s mind, the scene of Chongxu Pavilion on the first day appeared again. After climbing countless stairs, as soon as he climbed the mountain, several enthusiastic faces appeared in front of him. Chu Liuyue: "..." She really suspects that Chongxu Pavilion has fallen to this point now, and a large part of the reason is-the disciple of the Pavilion is really gossiping! How can you become a strong person if you don''t cultivate well? Ye Ranran quickly explained: "Um, in fact, we didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that when we came up from the road, we met two senior sisters who had just returned on the hillside, so we told them..." "Then, after climbing half a mountain, everyone knows?" "Yes indeed..." Ye Ranran responded in a low voice. Although she came earlier than Chu Liuyue, she should be regarded as Chu Liuyue''s senior sister, but Chu Liuyue always seemed to have a noble and powerful aura, plus Chu Liuyue had taken the initiative to help her out, she was very It is difficult to show the elder sister''s battle in front of Chu Liuyue. At this time, Chu Liuyue swept away, and she shrank her neck timidly, and became guilty for some reason. Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked forward. At this moment, Qiang Wanzhou heard the movement and walked out from next door, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes with a little doubt. It seemed that she seemed to care about the man who came suddenly? Ye Ranran approached Qiang Wanzhou and asked in a low voice: "Wan Zhou, do you know that Yan Qing?" Qiang Wanzhou shook his head. "Little Junior Sister! People are here!" Lu Zhiyao''s loud voice came from afar. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this for fear that everyone will not hear? She quickened her pace, and soon saw the senior brothers and sisters in a group. Chu Liuyue: "..." Just as she was thinking about whether she should withdraw one after another, a senior sister happened to look back at her and quickly exclaimed: "Little Junior Sister is here too!" Everyone was quiet for a moment, and then they immediately dispersed. "Little Junior Sister, let''s go if we have business!" "Talk slowly, talk slowly!" He said he was going to leave, but his eyes kept looking down the mountain. At this moment, Lu Zhiyao has come up. Yan Qing was behind him. He was wearing heavy black armor, and his body was still stained with blood stains. Although his aura was reduced, he still carried a faintly murderous aura! It seemed as if he had just returned from the battlefield! This momentum immediately stopped all the seniors and sisters who had not left. This man is not easy at first sight! Why did he come to see Junior Sister so urgently? Chu Liuyue had never seen him look like this before, and at this moment, she was shocked. "Yan Qing?" Before Yan Qing came up, he had already noticed the aura of the mountain pass, so it was not surprising to see these people at this time. He raised his eyes and looked forward, and he saw Chu Liuyue with a surprised look at a glance. He immediately walked forward, stood still in front of Chu Liuyue, and then knelt on one knee. "Yan Qing has met Miss Liu Yue!" Everyone looked at each other. Oh-it looks like it''s not what they thought before... Chu Liuyue helped him up and looked around him quickly, frowning slightly. "Why did you come here suddenly? You are still dressed like this? Is... something happened?" Yan Qing shook her head: "Miss Liuyue, don''t worry, everything is fine with the master. Today, the subordinate will give you something." In fact, he had already been to Xiling before, just because he didn''t know where Chu Liuyue lived now, so he wasted some time. Later, he thought that she had already worshipped Chongxu Pavilion, so she was probably in Qingyuan Mountain. Come and take a look, it really is here. Everyone''s eyes changed again. master? His master? Who is the junior sister? Chu Liuyue felt a little peaceful, but it was very strange. "What did he want you to send?" What is the important thing, it is so anxious that Yan Qing can''t even take off his armor, so he can''t come far away? Yan Qing took out a small jade box and presented it with both hands. Chu Liuyue took it, but half a slap, what could be inside? With a click, she opened the jade box. A ring with a faint brilliance is lying quietly in it. Chapter 577： Which person (five shift) "This is... Qiankun Ring?" Chu Liuyue asked uncertainly. Yan Qing nodded. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. Could it be... Yan Qing came here so hard and nervously just to give a Qiankun ring? As if seeing her doubts, Yan Qing said respectfully: "Miss Liu Yue, the master has ordered that you must personally deliver this thing to you." Chu Liuyue picked up the Qiankun ring. Simple and atmospheric, the material is neither stone nor jade, but with a faint glow, it looks clear and moist. This seems to be used by... a man? Chu Liuyue took a close look at the Qiankun ring, and she saw that a small word "repair" was engraved on the inside of the ring. This is Rong Xiu''s Universe Ring? ! "Did he ever say, what do you want you to do with this thing?" Chu Liuyue asked. Yan Qing''s expression moved slightly and shook her head. in fact... Although he didn''t see the handwriting, he could probably guess the master''s plan. But he couldn''t say this. "Perhaps, you know it as soon as you wear it." Chu Liuyue injected a force of force and found that the seal that had existed on it had indeed been erased. Now that she moves like this, this Qiankun ring has become hers. Obviously, this was done deliberately by Rong Xiu. But why... As Chu Liuyue thought about it, he tapped the Force into it. Suddenly, she moved for a while, and the expression on her face solidified for a moment. This Universe Ring has a very high level, and it is the largest holding space Chu Liuyue has ever seen! Compared with this Qiankun ring, those before her seemed to be small pockets that she couldn''t handle instantly! more importantly-- There are... actually all... white crystal coins! ? Because there were too many, they almost piled up into mountains, so Chu Liuyue couldn''t see how much it was. Anyway... very, very much! Chu Liuyue rarely became dull. There was only one question left in her mind, circling constantly. ¡ª¡ªHow could Rong Xiu be so rich! ? "Miss Liu Yue?" Yan Qing stared at Chu Liuyue for a while, and finally couldn''t help but speak. Only then did Chu Liuyue come to her senses, looking at the Qiankun Ring in her hand with complicated eyes. She seems... she doesn''t know anything about her man... Now she finally understands why Rong Xiu wants Yan Qing to work so hard to make this trip in person¡ªthis Qiankun ring is too precious! Is Rong Xiu worried that she has no money to spend? Besides, she really can''t think of a second reason... "Miss Liu Yue, the things have been delivered. If there is no other order, the subordinates will go back and return first." Yan Qing said. He came in a hurry, and if he returned late, he might not see Yu Mo''s tragic situation. Chu Liuyue rubbed the Universe Ring on her hand, as if something was coming up in her heart. "Wait first, and bring me a letter back." Chu Liuyue said, turned around and walked back to the house quickly. Yan Qing followed and waited respectfully outside the door. This time, Lu Zhiyao and others did not follow, but the eye contact between them was very frequent. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that Yan Qing is not the sweetheart of Little Junior Sister! His master must be, right? ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t the junior sister only fourteen years old? Why is she already appointed? ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know who has this blessing... But then again, when can we meet that person? What if you don¡¯t deserve to be a junior sister? -Didn''t you see that Yan Qing was full of anger? ! He suppressed his realm, and his true strength is not weaker than ours! As for his master... can''t it be stronger? I think the younger sister is good at everything, and she must have a good vision! ¡ª¡ªWhat about the little brother? ¡ª¡ªTsk, don¡¯t you guys see that the younger sister is taking the younger brother as a child! Yan Qing was waiting patiently outside the door, but suddenly saw a young man walk past him and entered the room. He was taken aback for a moment, then looked up. It was an exceptionally thin young man with short soft blond hair, and his pale skin was almost transparent. Although it was just a quick glance, it can still be seen that the facial features are exquisite and very...beautiful. Although it is not appropriate to use this word to describe a teenager, this is definitely the first thing that comes to mind when people see him. He seems to be only a teenager, with a youthful aura, and at the same time a bit of wildness on his body. It''s like a complex and simple contradiction. After he was stunned, he saw that the young man had walked up to Chu Liuyue''s side and helped her study ink. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word, and the look on his face was cold and cold. But the movements are smooth and natural, as if they have been done many times. Chu Liuyue looked at Qiang Wanzhou in surprise. When did this kid have such vision? Seeing how he is so proficient, he must have done this thing before... She hooked the corners of her lips, dipped the ink, and after thinking about it in her heart, she finally finished writing. Yan Qing raised her brows. What''s happening here? Didn''t Miss Liu Yue follow Jian Feng to Xiling late? Except for Mu Qinghe, Jian Fengchi and others, she shouldn''t have anyone particularly familiar with it. But the boy seemed to be very close to her. When did this figure appear next to Miss Liu Yue? While Yan Qing carefully looked at it, she wondered in her heart that Yue Yu''s work was becoming more and more unreliable. Such big news was not reported! If you look back on this matter, let the master know... A chill suddenly grew from Yan Qing''s back. Chapter 578： Recover (six more) Chu Liuyue quickly wrote the letter and put it in the envelope. She went out and handed the letter to Yan Qing. "Yan Qing, please help me forward this letter to him." Yan Qing took it with both hands and said respectfully: "Yes. Please don''t worry, Miss Liu Yue, your subordinates will definitely bring it." Chu Liuyue was really relieved to Yan Qing, and said: "Seeing you are in a rush when you come out of this trip, I won''t delay you." Yan Qing holds a fist and salutes: "Miss Liu Yue cherishes it. Subordinates retired." After speaking, he carefully put the letter away, turned and left. Until his figure disappeared from sight, there was still a long silence above the mountain. Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept across everyone around. "Senior brothers and sisters, do you have anything else to ask?" Everyone reacted immediately. "No more, no more! Little Junior Sister is busy, let''s go first!" After speaking, they really left quickly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chu Liuyue: "..." Lu Zhiyao originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but was finally pulled away by Ye Ranran. Qiang Wanzhou glanced at the Universe Ring in Chu Liuyue''s hand. His eyes were dark, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and went back to his room. Chu Liuyue raised his hand. That Qiankun ring was a bit big for her, so she brought it to her thumb. The sun shines, passing through the fingers. The Qiankun ring also seems to have become more clear and shiny. Click. A faint sound suddenly came. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, but the Qiankun Ring she had put on another finger suddenly broke a gap. That was her first Universe Ring. Although the level was not high and the space was not very large, she had been used to it for a long time, and she never took it off. Unexpectedly, it was cracked? Chu Liuyue took it down, looking at the crack with some pity. But looking like this, it is impossible to recover. She returned to the room, took out all the things in the Universe Ring, rearranged them, and put them into the Universe Ring given to her by Rong Xiu. Although there are countless white crystal coins in it, there is still a lot of room. Putting down these things from Chu Liuyue is more than enough. Suddenly, the sound of something shattering came again. Chu Liuyue looked intently. There are several Qiankun rings beside her. That was from Jian Fengchi before. There are eight in total. There is a lot of money in each one. One of them has a crack on it. In desperation, Chu Liuyue had to transfer everything in it to the new Universe Ring. However, just after finishing this, the third Universe Ring broke apart! Chu Liuyue stared at the cracked trace, finally realized something, and slowly looked at the faintly glowing universe ring in his hand. It seems... because of this... It seems to be to confirm her conjecture. In the rest of the time, the remaining universe rings were damaged one after another! In the end, there was not even a complete one left! When Chu Liuyue transfers everything in it away, those Universe Rings will be directly and silently turned into powder! Chu Liuyue looked at the powder on the table, glanced at the Qiankun ring in his hand, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. ... Jiang Mansion. Yu Chisong stared at Jiang Yucheng who came in. For a moment, he narrowed his eyes. The aura on Jiang Yucheng''s body... was completely covered up! He seemed to be using an original weapon that could conceal his realm, so it seemed to make no difference at first glance, but others could not detect his true strength. Yu Chisong had almost determined in his heart that Jiang Yucheng did that thing! "Father, Pavilion Master Yuchi." Jiang Yucheng walked in as usual, and met the two of them one after another, and then sat down next to Jiang Lizuo and met Yu Chisong face to face. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, are you here today, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yucheng had a gentle smile on his face, and couldn''t fault it. Yu Chisong gave Jiang Li a hesitant look. Jiang Li left his heart coldly, but he smiled. "Since Yu Cheng has already arrived, the old man has things to do, so let''s go!" After speaking, he left very simply. After the door was closed again, Jiang Yucheng looked at Yu Chisong again: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, what do you want, can you tell me now?" Yu Chisong didn''t answer his words immediately, his sharp and cold eyes slowly swept over Jiang Yucheng''s body. For a moment, he said: "Master Jiang, what is the smell of blood in you?" Jiang Yucheng''s expression stagnated. Before he came, he had cleaned the blood on his face and even changed his clothes. Why did Wei Chisong still find it? He calmed himself and smiled slightly: "Pavilion Master Yuchi is really powerful, and he can even detect this." As he said, he raised his hand. "I accidentally scratched my hand before, and I just handled it briefly. It''s no wonder you smell this **** smell." His palm was wrapped with gauze, and red blood seeped through it. Obviously it was just recently injured. And he couldn''t see exactly what the wound was like. Yu Chisong''s eyes darkened slightly. Is there really such a coincidence in this world? He is coming to explore his realm, he is hiding his breath. He was going to see his wrist, and his hand was bandaged. Jiang Yucheng''s wrists were also hidden by the wide sleeves, unable to see clearly. It''s really hard work... Yu Chisong sneered in his heart. Jiang Yucheng, this is simply three hundred taels without silver here! "That''s the case. Young Master Jiang should also be more careful. This time it is marked, but the next time, it may not be the case..." Jiang Yucheng''s pupils shrink slightly. Yu Chisong, is this... warning him? "The old man came today for one thing." Yu Chisong didn''t seem to see the change in Jiang Yucheng''s expression, and simply and directly changed the subject. "I remember, the key to Qianjingyuan seems to be with you?" Hearing "Qianjingyuan", Jiang Yucheng''s heart jumped fiercely! On his stiff face, he barely pulled a smile. "Yes. I really keep the keys there. Pavilion Master Yuchi, what are you asking about this?" Yu Chisong let out a long sigh. "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that when the old man went to Qianjingyuan the day before, he suddenly remembered that several things that the old man had given to Master Di Ji during his lifetime were all placed in Qianjingyuan''s piano room. Now she has When I went there, the old man thought, taking those things back as thoughts." Jiang Yu Cheng''s brows frowned insignificantly. "You said there are your belongings in that piano room?" Yu Chisong nodded and counted seriously: "When she was born at the age of ten, the old man personally helped her carve the Youlonglanghao pen. At the time of her thirteenth birthday, the old man prepared the piano pluck for her, and before she married you..." At this point, he suddenly stopped. There was a dead silence in the room. Chapter 579： Shocking Palm (seven more) "Ah...Look at this old man''s memory, it''s all from the past...It doesn''t make much sense anymore...After all, now you are engaged to the third princess..." Yu Chisong seemed to have reacted, a trace of loss and anxiety across his face. "This... don''t you mind?" The smile on Jiang Yucheng''s face became even more rigid: "How come? You are right...but something has happened, and there is no way to recover it..." He paused, finally suppressing the anger in his chest, and then spoke the rest of the words smoothly. "You mean, you want to take all these things back now?" Yu Chisong smiled bitterly; "The old man really can''t help it. More than a year ago, Chongxu Pavilion was looted, and the old man had many things related to Di Ji, and almost all of them were lost. In addition, now Chongxu Pavilion can''t make ends meet... Those are the old man to the emperor. Ji''s only thought." Jiang Yucheng listened, but his heart became more and more bored. After forcibly listening to Wei Chisong''s words, he said: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I can understand your feelings. Why don''t I go back to take out the things myself, and after I have packed them, I will send them to the Chongxu Pavilion together, how about?" Yuchisong''s face was embarrassed. "It''s not impossible to say this, but those things are relatively fragmentary. The old man doesn''t want to trouble others, it''s better to go by himself!" The smile at the corner of Jiang Yucheng''s mouth condensed slightly, and his tone became a little cold. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, it''s not that I refused to give you the key, but you know that that was what Di Ji cared very much about during his lifetime. It is very important to her and to us. Everything in it, we have always Try to keep it as complete as possible for fear of damage." "Now that you want to retrieve the item, the most appropriate way is for me to fetch it for you. Don''t worry, what do you want, just tell me, I will be able to do it for you." This is already quite polite, but it also carries a bit of indisputable strength. When most people heard this, they would understand that Jiang Yucheng did not intend to hand over the keys. But Yu Chisong is no ordinary person. Besides, when he came today, he was planning to trouble Jiang Yucheng! Therefore, he also insisted: "The old man only goes in for a moment and will never hurt anything inside." "Pavilion Master Yuchi¡ª¡ª" "Why, are you questioning the old man''s ability? Or... you don''t worry about the old man?" Yu Chisong interrupted him and looked straight at him! Jiang Yucheng had a guilty conscience. At this time, Captain Ying Chi Song''s eyes were full of suspicion and scrutiny. For a while, he didn''t dare to face it, so he had to divert his gaze calmly. "Since Pavilion Master Yuchi persists like this, then...Why don''t Pavilion Master Yuchi and I go together?" Is this trying to monitor him? Yu Chisong''s expression relaxed a lot, and said calmly: "it is good!" Jiang Yucheng felt aggrieved, but this is probably the only way to dismiss Yu Chisong. "The old man has something to do, so let''s go ahead. See you tomorrow at Xin Liyuan." Yu Chisong said irresistibly. Just as Jiang Yucheng wanted to say that he didn''t have time tomorrow, he saw that Yu Chisong had already got up to leave, and said: "Oh, by the way, although Grandpa Jiang just suffered a minor injury, he still needs to recuperate more. At present, you have to take care of many things. You... can''t go wrong, right?" The words made Jiang Yucheng feel guilty, so he swallowed the rest of the words, got up and sent Yu Chisong out. It wasn''t until Yu Chisong left the gate of Jiang Mansion that the expression on Jiang Yucheng''s face was completely cold. Today is so rushed that he has no time to hide his breath in a better way. Yu Chisong''s doubts must have not been dispelled yet, and he will definitely continue to test him afterwards. "Sun Qi." "Subordinates are here!" "This son is going to retreat today, no one is allowed to disturb!" "Yes!" ... The night is low and the moon hangs high. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged in her room, closing her eyes and concentrating. The force in her body circulates slowly and steadily, and the breath of her body gradually increases. After that, she stretched out her right hand, while recalling the tactics of Shocking Finger in her mind, while mobilizing the force in her body, she surged towards the index finger. A little star light slowly appeared on her fingertips. The powerful pressure gradually spread from above. In Chu Liuyue''s mind, she began to recall the Shocking Palm. At that time, on the top floor of the Library of Taiyan College, the whole Shocking Technique was engraved on the four walls. Including Shocking Finger, Shocking Palm, and Shocking Fist! The levels of the three parts of the tactics increase gradually, and the corresponding difficulty gradually increases. She remembered the whole Jingshen Jue so well that she could almost memorize it backwards. When she practiced Shocking Finger for the first time, she tried thousands of times before finally succeeding. After that, as soon as she had time, she would practice repeatedly. By now, I have finally integrated the parts of Shocking Finger and can start to turn to Shocking Palm. In his mind, the silver light gradually converged, and then turned into a fuzzy figure. Chu Liuyue could barely recognize that it seemed to be a man, but could not clearly recognize the others. He raised his hand, and a starburst appeared on his index finger. After that, the light suddenly spread out a few stars, and they lightly fell on his other fingers. The silver light quickly enveloped his entire palm! He flipped his wrist and pushed out that palm! Thousands of lights bloom! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes and looked at her right hand. She stared at the light from her fingertips attentively and began to try to disperse it. However, there was no response from that star. Chu Liuyue seemed to have expected this result a long time ago, and there was no half of surprise and loss on his face, but continued more firmly. In order to condense the silver star on the index finger, she failed countless times before finally succeeding. Now it is necessary to spread it out, which is equivalent to several tasks, which is naturally more difficult. She ran the force in her body again and began to try. failure. Failed again. Still failed. ... Moonlight spilled in from the window, reflected on her body, dragging her shadow extremely long. She seemed to be calm, staring at her palm from start to finish. If it weren''t for the force that kept surging all over her body, it would almost make people think she was a statue. Time passed quickly. With every attempt, the vigorous force will gush out from the dantian and spread to the limbs. As a result, Chu Liuyue''s original veins are also undergoing energy washes again and again, and become stronger and broader. One night passed. When the morning sun shone down, Chu Liuyue''s fingertips finally separated a small cluster of light, which fell on her thumb! In her hand, two faint silver flickers were shining! Chapter 580： Didnt say to bring her here (eight shifts) Chu Liuyue couldn''t hide her joy and looked at the two beams of light in her hand. Finally a breakthrough! Although only one star is scattered at the moment, it is already an excellent start! Chu Liuyue raised her finger lightly, and the light quietly dissipated! After the Force had been running for a week, she simply cleaned up and went out. She didn''t sleep all night, but she was not at all sleepy, but her spirit was better. She went to the pharmacy alone. The various medicinal materials planted did not wither as quickly as before, but grew smoothly. Chu Liuyue took care of it carefully. Brothers and sisters came one after another afterwards. But they didn''t come to see her this time, they came to see these herbs. Although the cabinet owner said that the medicine garden had returned to normal, they were still somewhat worried, so they couldn''t help but take a look early in the morning. Unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue came earlier than them. And judging from her clean and neat technique, she is clearly very good at it! While everyone was delighted, they appreciated Chu Liuyue a lot more. Little Junior Sister is even more powerful than they thought! Even Elder Xia Yi came here. But compared to others, he didn''t say much, he just went to Chu Liuyue and said seriously: "Liu Yue, thank you very much." Chu Liuyue blinked and saw Elder Xia Yi''s expression, and immediately guessed that he should have known about Hun Yuansha. Her eyebrows are crooked: "Elder Xia Yi doesn''t need to thank you. I am a disciple of Chongxuge, so I should do this." Elder Xia Yi sighed deeply. I don''t know what luck they have gone... Could it be that God saw that they had suffered too much before, so now they finally plan to make up for them? The only pity is that both Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou chose Yu Chisong as their masters. "In fact, the old man is not much worse than the pavilion master, hey, why didn''t you choose me..." Elder Xia Yi stroked his beard. "Hey, when you didn''t come, the pavilion master stayed on the mountain for a month. Now that I have accepted the two of you as apprentices, I often run down the mountain every day..." Chu Liuyue just remembered that after Yu Chisong went to Jiang Mansion yesterday, she hadn''t seen him, nor asked him how he was inquiring about his situation. "Master is down again today?" "Yeah! I left just now! You should be halfway up the mountain by now?" Chu Liuyue was a little strange. Could it be that I didn''t see Jiang Yucheng yesterday, so I went again today? "Elder Xia Yi, do you know what Master is going to do today? Is it... to Jiang Mansion?" Elder Xia Yi shook his head. "It''s not. He is going to Xinli Garden today." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Why did you go to Xinli Garden again? Seeing Chu Liuyue look blank, Elder Xia Yi explained: "Actually, he went today with things. You should also know that the pavilion master used to have a very good relationship with Di Ji, and there are many things that Di Ji left over there..." Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched: "You mean, Master is actually going to the piano room today?" Elder Xia Yi said in surprise: "How did you know that you were going to the piano room?" Chu Liuyue paused, her voice a little soft: "...This...I heard Master accidentally mentioned it before..." Elder Xia Yi nodded without doubting him. "So that''s the case. You guessed it right, he did go there. He said that he seemed to be planning to bring all those things back... In fact, he had mentioned this before, but for fear of being hurt by things, Just leave it there forever. Now I don¡¯t know what happened, and suddenly I changed my mind..." Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. The three-eyed condor said that the purple golden bodhi leaf seemed to be near the piano room! If I could follow Yu Chisong this time...it would be justifiable to go in! Thinking of this, she immediately bid farewell to Elder Xia Yi and left in a hurry. Elder Xia Yi looked at her quickly disappearing back with a blank expression. Why are both master and apprentice a little strange? ... Chu Liuyue was very fast, and finally caught up with Wei Chisong when she reached the foot of the mountain. "Master!" Yu Chisong turned around: "Liu Yue? Why are you here?" Chu Liuyue walked quickly to his side, with fine beads of sweat already appearing on his forehead. "Master, I heard from Elder Xia Yi, you are going to Xinli Garden today?" Yu Chisong nodded: "Yes!" He looked at Chu Liuyue in a hurry, and asked: "By the way, I came back as a teacher yesterday. I wanted to find you. But you and Wan Zhou seem to be cultivating, so I didn''t bother to be a teacher." The day before, Chu Liuyue gave Qiang Wanzhou a few pills, and now he is indeed busy dissolving the evil spirits in his body. Upon hearing Yu Chisong''s words, Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be gripped. "...So...how did you find out?" Yuchi paused for a while before lowering his voice, and said slowly: "He concealed his breath and injured his hand...Although it hasn''t been confirmed now,...it should be him." Chu Liuyue held her breath. really! Before so much evidence has pointed to Jiang Yucheng, she has basically confirmed it in her heart. She was not shocked when she heard this result, but her mood was a bit complicated. After she died, Jiang Yucheng still did not let her go. In this way, she is actually involved in Chongxuge. She pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Master, I want to go to Xinli Garden with you." Yu Chisong was stunned for a moment, not agreeing. "Liu Yue, I''m going to be a teacher this time, it''s actually something..." "The disciple knows." Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at him, "Maybe I can help you?" Yu Chisong did not speak for a long time. He could see that Chu Liuyue wanted to go. She should also know that he was going to the piano room to get things... There must be a reason for her to be so persistent. "Master?" Chu Liuyue''s tone brought a trace of desire. Yu Chisong must be sure. "Okay! Just take you for your teacher! But when you arrive, you must stay with your master and not act rashly." Chu Liuyue immediately said: "Thank you Master!" Watching her smile, her eyebrows were crooked and her eyes looked like galaxies, and the last trace of hesitation in Yu Chisong''s heart completely disappeared. She didn''t want to say, then he didn''t ask. The child who can bet his life for Chongxuge, what else can he not trust her? In any case, he just needs to protect her. "go!" ... When Yu Chisong and Chu Liuyue came to the gate of Xinli Garden, Jiang Yucheng was already waiting for them. Seeing Chu Liuyue who was following Yu Chisong, Jiang Yucheng''s brows wrinkled insignificantly. Why did Chu Liuyue also come? But he still walked forward calmly: "Pavilion Master Yuchi." Chu Liuyue''s gaze fell on Jiang Yucheng''s body. Sure enough, he used the original device to cover his breath, and the gauze in his hand was obviously replaced with a new one, and there was nothing unusual. With just a glance, she quickly retracted her gaze. Jiang Yucheng walked to Yu Chisong''s body and stood still, glanced lightly, and smiled slightly: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, you didn''t seem to say that yesterday, you will bring others here today." Chapter 581： The difference between cloud and mud (nine changes) Yu Chisong smiled and said: "Because there are some things to be handled by Liu Yue, so I let her come together. Daddy Jiang will not mind, right?" Jiang Yucheng''s smile remained unchanged, but his tone was somewhat cold. "Pavilion Master Yuchi is polite. It''s just that this piano room... is special. Today I am accompanying you. It is already an exception. I''m afraid I can''t go to other people." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. People waiting? Jiang Yucheng became more able to speak. Now that he hasn''t really taken the position, he has set himself so high, and he is not afraid of accidentally falling to death in the future. That was her place, why did Jiang Yucheng become the master instead? When Yu Chisong heard the last sentence, his face was really not pretty. "Liu Yue is the old man''s closed disciple, not a mess, and I would like to ask Mr. Jiang to speak carefully in the future." Jiang Yucheng had just said casually, and didn''t put Chu Liuyue in his eyes at all. Unexpectedly, Yu Chisong''s attitude was so tough. It seems that he does not generally value Chu Liuyue... He hit haha: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, don''t be angry. I just said it unintentionally. Don''t forget it. I also want to protect Di Ji''s piano room. Isn''t it..." "Liu Yue is a child who knows how to measure, let alone brought by the old man himself, you don''t have to worry about it." Ever since he knew that Jiang Yucheng was most likely the man behind the scenes who had harmed their entire Chongxu Pavilion, Yu Chisong had no patience with him, and his words became much harder. Jiang Yucheng choked for a while and had to say: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I am naturally relieved. Please--" After speaking, he walked in first. Yu Chisong and Chu Liuyue followed closely behind. As Jiang Yucheng walked, he was secretly surprised in his heart. Somehow, Yu Chisong seems to have changed a lot recently... In the past, he was always very decadent and didn''t bother to pay attention to many things. As long as he didn''t do too much, he would often expose it. But now... he seems to be more energetic and sharper than before. Is it because Hunyuansha... He asked people to ask about it in these two days, that Qiang Wanzhou came from southern Xinjiang. If he didn''t guess wrong, he probably guessed Hun Yuansha''s problem. It''s just... who did it again? Jiang Yucheng thought about it all night, but still couldn''t be sure, in the Chongxu Pavilion, who exactly cleared the Hunyuansha. Yu Chisong has injuries on his body and has never healed. It won''t be him. So the most likely thing left is Xia Yi... Several people walked inside together, and soon reached Qianjing Garden. Chu Liuyue followed forward without squinting, her expression calm, but her heart secretly determined the location of the guards around her. No one is more familiar with everything here than her. She knew where the guard was and where was the hiding place. Compared to the last time they came, the number of people on guard here is obviously less. But it is still very strict. And the closer to the piano room, the more so. Chu Liuyue sneered to herself. If it''s not a guilty conscience, why would Jiang Yucheng take this place so tightly? Even when Yu Chisong came to fetch a few things, he had to personally accompany him. Ah. Are you afraid of being discovered? After walking some distance, a lake appeared in front of several people. On the lake, there is a small building opposite the Jiuqu Corridor. Pure and elegant, quiet and peaceful. That was her former piano room. She often comes here when she is free or in a bad mood. But bye now, her mood is completely different. Because at the beginning... it was here, she drank the last cup of tea Jiang Yucheng made! After that, everything has changed drastically! In other words, this is actually where Jiang Yucheng officially started murdering her! So-of course he would attach great importance to this place! Jiang Yucheng stood still in front and turned around. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, if you go further, you will find the piano room. I will accompany you in. But¡ª" His eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched. "Master, you go with Grandpa Jiang. I''ll be waiting for you here." Yu Chisong nodded: "Good. I will be back as a teacher soon." After speaking, he and Jiang Yucheng set foot on the Jiuqu Corridor on the lake and headed towards the piano room. Chu Liuyue stood there, looking at the back of the two, and smiled slightly. Jiang Yucheng seemed to feel something suddenly, and glanced back. In the distance by the lake, the woman in red was standing in the pavilion, with a faint smile on her beautiful face, looking at herself in the distance. Because of the distance, her face and figure are blurred. But it was this faintness that made her look like a person. Jiang Yucheng''s heart beat violently. For an instant, almost the same scene came to mind. A woman dressed in exquisite palace attire is slender and stands smiling. It is graceful and luxurious, but it is beautiful and beautiful, like the high sun in the clouds, brilliant and dazzling, which makes people afraid to be profanity, but it always has the ultimate attraction, which makes people unconsciously yearn for it. At that time, she also stood by the lake like this, smiling at him. The two figures gradually overlapped, causing confusion in his brain! Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes fiercely, and when he opened them again, he found that Chu Liuyue had already sat down on the jade rock wall by the lake. It is paved with carefully selected clear jade stones, which are clear and moist. When the water waves come, it can reflect the waves. The two figures, which were about to merge completely, suddenly separated. He shook his head, but there was a slight contempt in his heart. Sure enough, he was born in an ordinary background, and he described his manners as such not so particular. if... After all, it is the difference between cloud and mud. He turned his head. Chu Liuyue sat there, shaking her legs gently, rubbing one hand on the jade beside her intentionally or unintentionally. Chapter 582： Misty (ten more) This Xinli Garden was there when Taizu was there, and when it was given to her by the emperor, it was specially repaired. At that time, she specifically asked her many opinions. It can be said that almost everything here is arranged according to Chu Liuyue''s preferences. Especially this Thousand Views Garden... Almost Chu Liuyue manages it alone. The clear jade stones underneath are piled up in a patchwork pattern, and exquisite patterns are outlined according to different shapes and colors. When the breeze came, ripples swayed on the lake, spreading onto the jade bi, reflecting waves of light. Chu Liuyue looked down, as if he was attracted by the scenery. The people in charge of the guards around her stared at her for a while, and didn''t take it too seriously. I heard that this Chu Liuyue came from a small country outside the Celestial Realm, and seeing this is unavoidable. After a while, Chu Liuyue withdrew his gaze. Fortunately, things here have not been passive. It seems that for more than a year, Jiang Yucheng has not discovered the secret here. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart. At the beginning, huge manpower and material resources were used to rebuild Xinli Garden. A very important reason is that many of the institutions set up and buried here have gradually lost their function due to the age. She is familiar with everything here, and naturally includes these. Back then Jiang Yucheng often came here to accompany her, and sometimes when chatting, he would ask questions intentionally or unintentionally. Chu Liuyue chose some unimportant ones and told him. But she never mentioned some of the more critical ones. Especially this piano room. At the beginning she just wanted to leave a space for herself to be alone, but now it seems that fortunately she said nothing at the time. Jiang Yucheng always thought that the mechanism here was in the Jiuqu Corridor, but in fact... it was hidden on the lake and the jade birch by the lake! Confirming that everything is intact here, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved and looked up at the piano room across the lake. Jiang Yucheng just took out the key, opened the door, and walked in with Yu Chisong. ... The piano room is small, only two floors above and below. The door opened, and a bitter but clear smell lingered on the tip of the nose. Yu Chisong was a little startled. "This is... the smell of golden rosin?" Jiang Yucheng stood beside him and nodded softly when he heard the words: "Not bad." Yu Chisong''s eyes fell on a guqin in the room. He walked over. This is a phoenix-tailed piano carved with red cedar and golden silk wood. The whole body presents a rich red-brown color. When light is spilled on it, delicate golden lines will appear. One of the upper strings has broken. "Every two months, I will personally put the golden rosin on this guqin." Jiang Yucheng explained. Yu Chisong frowned when he looked at the broken string. "this is..." "When Di Ji played the piano for the last time, she cut off this string. Originally, I wanted to find someone to repair it, but after a long time thinking about it, I gave up. This is Di Ji¡¯s most beloved guqin. Now that the person is no longer there, even if it is repaired, There will be no more bombs, which only increases the wounds." Jiang Yucheng said softly. Yu Chisong nodded, but felt very uncomfortable in his heart. In fact, this was the first time he came here after her accident. I thought that after more than a year, many emotions should have calmed down. But when I saw it with my own eyes, I realized that it was not like that. The same deep pain is still surging. Jiang Yucheng reminded: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, everything here is still the same as before. You can just take whatever you want." Yu Chisong took a deep breath, looked around, turned around on the first floor, and took a few samples one after another. Jiang Yucheng followed, making sure that what he was holding was indeed what he had said the day before, feeling a little at ease. Then, he raised his foot to the second floor. Jiang Yucheng''s expression suddenly changed slightly: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, haven''t you finished taking everything you want?" Yu Chisong said: "Oh, what the old man told you yesterday is only a part of it. There should be some on the second floor. Why? Is it impossible to go to the second floor?" Jiang Yucheng clenched his fists and smiled reluctantly: "Why? I''ll be with you." After speaking, he rushed to the front and went upstairs. Yu Chisong squinted his eyes and followed. There are a lot less things on the second floor, but some are well placed. Yu Chisong looked around and took two things, but he had some doubts in his heart. It looks nothing unusual here, why was Jiang Yucheng so nervous just now? "Pavilion Master Yuchi, have you finished all your things?" Jiang Yucheng asked. This is driving him away. Yu Chisong looked at it again before finally planning to leave. When he went downstairs, he inadvertently glanced, but suddenly his eyes condensed. Jiang Yucheng''s footsteps came from behind. Yu Chisong continued walking down calmly. When he reached the guqin, he suddenly stopped. "This Guqin... is really a pity..." Jiang Yu Cheng didn''t know, so he only regarded him as seeing things and thinking about people, and he also echoed: "Yes. Now the strings are broken, and people are gone. In this world, I''m afraid no one can play the same piano sound as Di Ji." Yu Chisong suddenly asked: "By the way, you just said that the string was accidentally cut off when Di Ji played the last time?" "Yes." "Are you here at the time?" Jiang Yu Cheng''s eyes flickered slightly. "That''s not the case. When I saw Di Ji the next day, she mentioned it." "So..." Yu Chisong murmured, and suddenly said meaningfully: "Presumably Di Ji must be very uncomfortable at the time? This is her favorite guqin." Jiang Yucheng felt that his tone was a little weird, and he was inexplicably uneasy, so he just echoed it twice without saying much. Yu Chisong raised his foot and left. Jiang Yucheng was about to follow, when Yu Chisong suddenly said: "The old man can take Liu Yue back, and Master Jiang doesn''t have to send it off." Jiang Yucheng didn''t want to send it, so he agreed. "In that case, I''ll go back and smell the guqin again later." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw Yu Chisong walking towards him alone. Jiang Yucheng didn''t keep up, but turned around and returned to the house. Chu Liuyue got up, just about to speak, but saw that Yu Chisong''s expression was a bit wrong. A move in her heart: "...Master?" Yu Chisong only said briefly: "Let''s go back." Chu Liuyue didn''t ask much, just nodded, and then left with Yu Chisong. ... The moment Jiang Yucheng returned to the piano room and closed the door, his expression darkened. When Yu Chisong was about to leave, how could he suddenly ask those questions? It was okay before... Could it be that he found something? But-it shouldn''t be! He obviously cleaned everything up here carefully! After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a clue, so he had to suppress the doubt in his heart. Maybe he has been thinking too much recently... ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue followed Yu Chisong and left Xin Li Garden. The two were speechless. When he reached a remote road, Yu Chisong finally stopped, put one hand on the wall, and bowed slightly. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 583： Yuxiang Tower (Eleventh more) Yu Chisong''s other hand pressed tightly to his heart, panting violently, sweating on his forehead, his face turned pale. Chu Liuyue was startled. "Master? What''s wrong with you?" Could it be that something happened inside just now? But when the two came out, they didn''t seem to be any strange... Click! A clear voice came! However, Yu Chisong used too much force and directly smashed the wall next to him! Chu Liuyue was even more worried, holding his body from the side, only to realize that his body was trembling badly. "...Little...Little Crescent..." Yu Chisong spit out a name hardly between his lips and teeth. Chu Liuyue was startled. "...It''s him...it really is him..." Every word of Yu Chisong seemed to be spoken by gritted teeth, containing deep shock and anger! Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped. Does Yu Chisong mean... "Sure enough it is him!" Yu Chi loosened his hands into a fist and smashed against the wall! The whole wall was instantly covered with cracks! Chu Liuyue quickly said: "Master, there are so many people here, let''s go back first!" This sound finally made Yu Chisong sober. He straightened up and slowly pushed Chu Liuyue''s hand away, the expression on his face had returned to normal, but his eyes still had a bit of alertness and hatred that had not faded away. Chu Liuyue actually wanted to ask what happened, but it was obviously not the right time. Yu Chisong stood there to relax for a while, then looked at Chu Liuyue and said apologetically: "Liu Yue, did you scare you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Master is fine." Yu Chisong suddenly showed a mocking smile. He is fine, he just... found one thing... Jiang Yucheng! It really should be a thousand cuts! "Liu Yue, you go back first. I want to be a teacher alone." Yu Chisong said with a tired expression. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment: "Then Master, be careful." Yu Chisong nodded and looked at her with relief: "Liu Yue...Thank you for your consideration." Chu Liuyue smiled, then turned and left. After Chu Liuyue left, Yu Chisong stood there for a while, turned and walked in the other direction. ....... Chu Liuyue did not immediately go back to Xuge. Instead, he went to the largest auction house in Xiling City-Yuxianglou. This auction house has a reputation and is very popular because it can always find rare treasures. Many of the rich and powerful in Xiling City like to come here to stroll around when there is nothing to do. Yixi meets her favorite baby. And sometimes because everyone is looting, the prices are often staggering. Chu Liuyue had visited Weifu many times before, but she had also bought many favorite items. In front of the door of Yuxiang Tower, there were two handsome little servants, both of them were Tier 6 martial artists, and their strength was not weak. The ability to send a small servant of this level is enough to prove the deep strength of Yuxianglou. There are not many visitors today. In fact, except for the once-a-month big auction, the rich and powerful parties in Xiling City gather here, and the Yuxiang Building is basically quiet at other times. After all, even if it''s just an auction on an ordinary day, ordinary people are not qualified to come in. As soon as Chu Liuyue walked to the door, the two young servants lit their eyes. This woman seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, with a beautiful face and a calm and noble temperament, which was very extraordinary at first glance. It¡¯s just this face, but it¡¯s a bit strange In Xiling City, when did such a lady appear? "Miss, what''s your last name?" One of the young men came forward with a polite and eager smile on his face. Chu Liuyue said: "Chu." The little servant thought to himself, there really seems to be no big man surnamed Chu in the city. Although this dress is simple, but his overall style is unusual, he still needs to be treated well. He explained with a smile: "Ms. Chu, it should be the first time to see you face to face?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Since you are here for the first time, you probably don''t know much about our Yuxiang Building. Guests who come here for the first time must pay a certain fee before going in." Ask for money before you enter the door. If you dare to do this, it is probably the only one in Xiling City. "Ours is divided into three cost levels. The first is the most common, ten white crystal coins, the second is fifty white crystal coins, and the third is 100 white crystal coins. The higher the level High, the better your position after you go in." Chu Liuyue took out the money from Qiankun Ring. "This is a hundred white crystal coins." Xiao Si saw the Qiankun ring in her hand, and a look of shock crossed his eyes. Those who can serve here are all discerning. Just a quick glance, he could see that the Qiankun Ring is extremely high! This Miss Chu is really hidden... He immediately accepted the money respectfully: "Miss Chu please." The other boy greeted him and presented a golden hand with a number written on it: sixteen. "Miss Chu, this is your hand. After entering, this represents your identity." Chu Liuyue put away the golden hand. "Miss Chu. Please follow me." ... Chu Liuyue followed Xiao Si all the way in, and soon entered an auction hall. In the middle of the hall is a display stand, surrounded by a ring, neatly arranged seats, a total of three floors. The bottom seat is the most, and the top one is a private room. Xiao Si brought Chu Liuyue to one of them. "You can overlook the entire auction site here, and your identity will be kept secret." Xiao Si said respectfully. Chu Liuyue nodded. "The auction will start after a while. You can rest here first. If you are interested, you can just bid with a placard. Everything you bid will be delivered by someone." People who choose to come to the third floor are usually not short of money. They usually value privacy more. Some don''t want to be recognized, and some don''t want to expose their identity after taking pictures of their babies and cause trouble. At this point, Yuxianglou has been doing very well. "I see, you can go down first." Chu Liuyue said. Xiao Si bowed down and closed the door carefully. Chu Liuyue stood by the window and looked down. This window is special, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside. So here, you can rest assured that you will not be seen. At this time, many people were already seated on the seats on the first and second floors. Chu Liuyue swept his eyes wide, but saw several familiar faces. Two of them were just met not long ago. Jiang Yuzhi, and Xiahou Ting''an. The two sit side by side on the second floor. Xiahou Ting''an didn''t know what he said, so Jiang Yuzhi kept laughing. It seems that the turmoil that caused the previous disturbance is suppressed. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. To Jiang Yuzhi, Xiahou Ting''an seemed really determined to win... At this moment, a white jade platform was slowly rising on the display stand in the center! Chapter 584： Bronze Cloud Sky Sword (twelve more) The hall became quiet for an instant, and Qi Qi looked over. The auction is about to begin! When the white jade platform stopped, a wave suddenly appeared in the void next to it. Soon, an old man walked out of it! His whole body did not have any force fluctuations, but everyone''s hearts trembled! Those who can tear the void with their bare hands, their strength should not be underestimated! The old man is all white, but he is full of energy, with a friendly smile on his face. Seeing him coming out, there was a moment of restlessness in the hall. "Why Song Lao? Didn''t he only preside over big auctions?" "I don''t know! I haven''t heard of it before..." "He is one of the top auctioneers in the Yuxianglou. Today''s auction actually invited him. Is there any rare treasure?" Everyone talked a lot. Song Zheng looked at everyone with a smile. "Welcome to you all. As you guessed, today''s auction will be hosted by the old man." As soon as he spoke, the noise around him instantly disappeared. Hearing what he said, many people showed excitement on their faces. Song Zheng can come, I''m afraid there is really something rare to auction! Even if you can''t shoot, it''s worth coming to this scene today! "The rules of Yuxianglou-the higher the price! I believe that everyone has been waiting anxiously, and don''t say much nonsense, just start shooting!" When the voice fell, a cyan jade bottle appeared on the white jade platform next to him. "This is a fifth-grade Huiqing Pill, which can increase the success rate of breaking through the sixth-order martial artist to 90%! Starting price-two hundred white crystal coins!" In the eyes of ordinary people, two hundred white crystal coins may be a lot, but here, it is just a starting price. Moreover, such a pill is still very attractive to many practitioners. As soon as Song Zheng''s voice fell, someone immediately started bidding. "Two hundred and one!" "Two hundred and three!" "Two hundred forty-five!" Chu Liuyue took a look, and the people who offered the price were basically those on the first floor. Most of the people sitting there were casual cultivators in Xiling City, or small households in Xiaomen. Generally speaking, if they can sit here, they have certain strength and financial resources. However, compared with the people on the upper two floors, it is far from enough. Those who can go up to the second floor are basically the children of quite a family. Such as Jiang Yuzhi and Xiahou Chunan. They have family support and abundant resources. Basically, they will not bid for elixirs and other things in such places. As for the third floor...not to mention. After a round of bidding, the Huiqing Pill was finally bought by a young man for three hundred white crystal coins. This is a good start. Soon, the second thing was pushed up. It was a broad sword with the color of bronze all over, with amazing momentum. "This is a bronze cloud sky sword! Shaved hair like mud, very sharp! Starting price-five hundred white crystal coins! Every time you increase the price, no less than fifty white crystal coins!" This is the second lot. The starting price has risen to five hundred white crystal coins per pound, which is really amazing. Chu Liuyue stared at the sword for a while: "It''s a good sword." The value of this sword is definitely far more than five hundred white crystal coins. If she hadn''t already had the Dragon Abyss Sword, she would have liked to photograph it. She stroked her chin, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration. correct! Qiang Wanzhou doesn''t seem to have the original weapon to take advantage of it! This sword seems to suit him... "Girl, take this sword down." Taizu''s voice suddenly came. "This is a good piece of material!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Taejo, what do you mean by this?" Shangguan Jing laughed: "This is a rare bird''s antelope bronze! Now this bird''s antelope bronze is still a virgin. As long as it is polished well, it can be cast into the world''s top swords! This thing is hard to find, no matter how much it costs, just get it!" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "it is good!" Since even Taizu praised it, it proves that this thing is really rare, and after polishing it, it is good for Qiang Wanzhou. ... The second floor. When Jiang Yuori saw the sword, his eyes lit up. "Ting''an, how about that sword?" Xiahou Ting''an looked at her expression with a clear heart. "The epee has no edge. It is simple and elegant. It is indeed a good sword! Did you like it?" Jiang Yuzhi nodded repeatedly. "Yeah! Although the sword I used before was not bad, it is far worse than this one!" With this momentum alone, it''s several levels short! "If I can get this sword, my strength will surely rise to the next level!" Jiang Yuori couldn''t hide his excitement. "I must take it!" From beginning to end, her eyes never left the bronze cloud sky sword. Xiahou Ting''an could see that she really liked it, and after a moment of thought, she smiled: "Since you like it so much, I will take it and give it to you!" Jiang Yuzhi was surprised: "Really? The starting price of this sword is a full five hundred white crystal coins!" "What you are after is naturally good. It is worth the price. As long as you are happy, how much is not important." Xiahou Ting''an said with confidence. Since the last time there was a disturbance in Baicao Tower, his father had given him a lot of money in order to help her make peace with Jiang Yuzhi. This time, I have finally invited people out. Of course, I have to do a good job. He touched his universe ring. The money is more than enough for a sword. Hearing what he said, Jiang Yuzhi was full of joy and hugged his arm to act like a baby: "Ting''an, you are so kind!" Xiahou Ting''an smiled softly and began to raise his placard. At this time, the bronze cloud sky sword has already begun to be auctioned. "Five hundred and five!" "Six hundred!" "Six hundred and five!" Many people participated in the auction, and the price was quickly raised. Xiahou Ting''an directly said: "Eight hundred white crystal coins!" As soon as he said this, the hall was quiet for a moment, and Qi Qi looked over. This time, one hundred and five white crystal coins were added to the top, which is a big deal... Song Zheng smiled and glanced at Xiahou Ting''an. "Eight hundred white crystal coins. Do you still have to increase the price?" After a short pause, a big bearded man on the first floor continued to shout: "Eight hundred and five!" Xiahou Ting''an smiled confidently. "A thousand white crystal coins!" Everyone was in an uproar again! This has doubled! Every time the price increase is so cruel, it can be seen that he is determined to win this bronze cloud sky sword! The big man hesitated for a long time, and finally added another price: "One thousand and one!" This price has basically exceeded the affordability of most people on the first floor. Xiahou Ting''an said again without hesitation: "One thousand three!" In the hall, only these two people were bidding. The big guy looked tangled, and finally had to give up with a bitter punch. There was a triumphant smile from the corners of Xiahou Ting''an''s eyes. However, before the laughter started, a clear voice came from the third floor: "two thousand!" Chapter 585： Inhumanity (13 more) Two thousand white crystal coins! Everyone almost thought they had heard it wrong, and they all looked up in shock! I want to see who is so generous! However, because the design of the private room on the third floor here is very clever, the people sitting below cannot tell which private room the sound is coming from. In order to protect the privacy of guests on the third floor, the private rooms of Yuxiang Building are also constructed with special materials. Anyone''s voice coming out of it will produce wonderful changes, making it difficult to distinguish. Even a very familiar person, standing outside the private room, can''t hear whose voice it is. Therefore, although everyone is full of curiosity, they can''t really figure out who the bidder is. The smile on Xiahou Ting''an''s face suddenly froze, shocked at first, then angry. Who the **** is it? Bidding with him at this time? Even directly raise the price to this level! ? This bronze cloud sky sword is good, but it is worth a thousand white crystal coins at most! Just now he came out to three thousand three, which is already considered a premium! Unexpectedly, there are still two thousand! ? What''s wrong with this person? ! Jiang Yu Zhiliu frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed across his face: "Who is so daring to openly steal my things!?" Since the other party is on the third floor, you can definitely see Xiahou Ting''an with her! This seems to be bidding with Xiahou Ting''an, but in fact it doesn''t take her seriously! Jiang Yuzhi is spoiled and spoiled. Recently, because of Jiang Yucheng''s relationship, he has been pleased by everyone in every way. He has already regarded himself as noble as a princess, and hardly put anyone in his eyes. However, Xiahou Ting''an still had a brain. Those who can go to the third floor are either rich or expensive. If you dare to speak like this, you must be confident. "Haori, don''t worry. Since the other party wants to bid, let''s compete with him!" With that, Xiahou Ting''an raised his placard again. "Two thousand and one!" When he heard the two thousand white crystal coins, the wrinkles on Song Zheng''s face turned into a flower with a smile. Now that Xiahou Ting''an increases prices, it is naturally even more joyful. "Two thousand and one, can anyone increase the price?" Although this was spoken to everyone, everyone understood that it was actually addressed to the mysterious guest on the third floor. The first floor has already withdrawn from the competition. There are not many people on the second floor today, but they basically know Xiahou Ting¡¯an and Jiang Yuzhi. They are crazy to provoke these two people because of such a sword. . That¡¯s it for Xiahou Ting¡¯an, the key is Jiang Yuzhi! Jiang Yucheng''s relatives, it was too late for them to fawn, where would they take the initiative to offend? As a result, all the people on the second floor were silent and watched from the sidelines. Then only the one on the third floor is left. "Two thousand and five." A lazy voice came from it. Although the voice has changed, it is not difficult to hear the inattention of the speaker, as if he did not take this matter to heart. However, this casual opening added four hundred white crystal coins! It was normal to compete with each other when it was more than 1,000. But now at this price... this sword is no longer the only one! Xiahou Tingan''s face was tense, one hand held the armrest of the chair tightly, and his knuckles were white. Two thousand five... Father gave him a lot of money, but this price... He glanced at it and saw Jiang Yuzhi frowning and his face full of dissatisfaction. He suddenly "cocked" in his heart. That was the situation at Baicao Tower that day. After that time, he finally coaxed Jiang Yuzhi. If I do it again today... He could not bear the consequences! Xiahou Ting''an gritted his teeth: Anyway, his father had said before that the money spent on Jiang Yuzhi was paid separately. What is he afraid of? As long as you can win Jiang Yuori, wait for the marriage to be agreed, and establish a relationship with the Jiang family, are you afraid that you won''t be able to find this loss in the future? Thinking of this, he was heartbroken. "Two thousand and eight!" Jiang Yuzhi''s complexion really improved a lot. "Haori, don''t worry, I was sorry for what happened last time. This time I will never--" "Five thousand!" Before Xiahou Ting''an had finished speaking, the other party actually increased the price again! Everyone gasped. Five thousand white crystal coins! This person is too- This sword is good, but five thousand white crystal coins... simply outrageous! The crowd finally couldn''t help but commotion. "Who the **** is that person, who is such a big deal?" "Five thousand white crystal coins... just for this sword... I really don''t understand the world of the rich..." "Does their money come from the wind!?" The noisy discussion came clearly. Sitting in the private room, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. She didn''t know if other people''s money came from the wind. She only knew that it was really easy for her to get the money. When she first came to Xiling, she couldn''t even get the "toll tolls" of ten white crystal coins, and she had to fight with others to make money. Now... it''s less than a month, she already has countless wealth. In fact, she still doesn''t know how much money she has. But that doesn''t matter. The important thing is... it feels good to have money! Xiahou Ting''an seemed to be sapped head-on, and the whole person was blinded. When he called out two thousand and eight, he was still thinking that as long as he gritted his teeth, he could compete with the opponent. Unexpectedly, the other party mentioned five thousand directly! Jiang Yuzhi on the side was obviously shocked by the other party''s inhumane method of increase, and he didn''t speak for a while. Seeing that the two did not respond for a long time, the voice sounded again: "Can you still play? Do you want to add it, I add it myself?" Xiahou Ting''an turned pale: "I add! Five...five thousand..." Before he could say anything, the man continued: "Ten thousand!" Real ink. Chu Liuyue touched her chin. Now, Xiahou Ting''an can finally shut up, right? Chapter 586： Shepherd red fish! (Fourteen more) Not only Xiahou Tingan closed his mouth. In the entire auction hall, everyone was quiet! For an instant, the air seemed to freeze! Everyone''s expressions are very exciting. Even Song Zheng, who was experienced, had a moment of stagnation in his eyes. This is... what is this operation? Not only took the initiative to let the family increase the price, but also doubled the bid again before the other party finished talking! This is simply not paying attention to Xiahou Ting''an! Many people secretly looked at Xiahou Ting''an, and saw that his face was very ugly, as if he had swallowed a fly. Cruel! Too cruel! What kind of breath did Xiahou Ting''an look like? Bidding this person with him is not only rich, but also bold! Song Zheng had already reacted at this time, coughed, and continued to ask: "Ten thousand white crystal coins! Can anyone continue to bid?" No one speaks. Xiahou Tingan almost broke the armrest of the chair! He just feels that he has lived for more than 20 years and has never been as entangled as he is now! No increase? Jiang Yuori was sitting next to him, and he had promised before that he would help her buy this sword! Markup? He didn''t carry that much money at all! What''s more, such a large sum of money, even if it''s another account, it''s hard not to be discovered! At this time, Xiahou Ting''an is simply hard to get off! "Ten thousand white crystal coins once!" Xiahou Ting''an took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, looked at Jiang Yuzhi next to him, and said warmly: "Haori, do you still want that sword?" Jiang Yuori''s thin willow eyebrows frowned: "Of course!" In fact, at the beginning, she just simply liked it. But now, the contention is one breath! Xiahou Ting''an had a headache, but he could only patiently persuade: "Haori, I will take this sword for you, naturally it¡¯s okay. But now the point is... we don¡¯t know who that person is. You think, the other person can see us, he must know who we are, but Dare to do this...presumably the identity is unusual." Jiang Yu''s brow furrowed tighter. "So what? Is it possible that I, Jiang Yuori, is still afraid of him?" "Twice ten thousand white crystal coins!" Xiahou Ting''an choked in his throat, forcibly suppressing the boredom in his heart, and whispered: "Haori... of course we are not afraid of him. But the point is that now this time is very sensitive... You know, now the marriage of the third princess and your brother is on the agenda. The more it is, the more Many people are staring at him! If today we really spent 10,000 white crystal coins to buy this sword and pass it out, what will everyone say? Someone will say that you are a luxury and prodigal...it will affect your brother. How to do?" Hearing him mention Jiang Yucheng, Jiang Yuzhi''s expression changed slightly. She doesn''t care about other people, but the future and reputation of her brother are extremely important. Seeing that she finally loosened, Xiahou Ting''an continued: "...You also know that the more powerful you are, the more you have to be careful when you speak and do things. If your brother knew that you had abandoned this sword for him...it would be very gratified. Wait for things to be safe. Isn¡¯t it all easy for you to want anything in the future?" These last words finally made Jiang Yucheng change his mind. "Okay! Forget it this time!" Xiahou Ting''an''s hanging heart finally let go. "Ten Thousand White Crystal Coins Three Times-Transaction!" Jiang Yuzhi looked at the bronze Yuntian Sword somewhat unwillingly. "If you let me know who it is... I will never spare him!" Xia Houting''s thoughts moved, and suddenly he reached Jiang Yucheng''s ear and whispered a few words. Jiang Yuzhi was surprised: "Really? It''s...useful?" Xiahou Ting''an clenched a fist and hammered his chest. "I do errands, don''t worry." ... Chu Liuyue folded his arms and glanced over the two of them, with a smile. These two... seem to want to know who cut them off? If they knew it was her... I don''t know what their expression would be. Originally photographed this bronze cloud sky sword, is to follow Taizu''s suggestion. But looking at it now, being able to get angry at Jiang Yucheng and Xiahou Ting''an by the way is considered a profit. ... The auction will continue. Some of the objects presented later are also good. But with the previous wave, the subsequent auctions seem to be much flattering. Chu Liuyue had been watching too, but she didn''t meet any eye-catching baby and didn''t make any more moves. Originally, she wanted to leave early, but thinking that Song Zheng was here, it was very likely that there would be the finale baby, so she waited patiently. ... Same on the third floor, another private room. Jian Fengchi was leaning back on the chair, lazily. Shui Liuer came over by the window and sat down beside him, with a smile on her charming face. "I didn''t expect to come here today to watch a good show for free. It really wasn''t in vain." The corners of Jian Fengchi''s lips raised slightly, a wicked smile evoked, and he held the bone fan in his hand and tapped it gently on his knees. "How did Xiahou Ting''an offend you? You are so happy when you see him deflated?" Shui Liuer rolled his eyes. However, she was born beautifully and had a good overall temperament, so this roll of eyes looked quite simply and beautiful. "That idiot, I had reserved my venue to listen to music before, but he was dishonest." When she first came to Xiling, there were indeed many people who wanted to take advantage of her. But the people at Chunfenglou are not vegetarian. After a series of eliminations, no one dared to do it anymore. Jian Fengchi was a little surprised: "He has the guts?" Shui Liuer sneered: "It''s just because I ate two more glasses of wine, I don''t know who I am! One mouthful of Xiahou''s family, but he can''t do it!" "You didn''t clean him up?" "You didn''t go out for three months before when he was at home. Why?" Jian Fengchi gave a thumbs up: "Sure enough, Xiao Liuer is still great." Shui Liuer clapped his hands away. "Don''t come to this set! Actually, I might as well tell you that I prefer to watch Jiang Yuzhi being angry and speechless than watching Xiahou Ting''an deflated!" Jian Fengchi seemed to have expected it, and smiled: "It''s not because she had offended before... that person doesn''t care about it, but you have been worried about it." Even now, Shuiliu''s still resents Jiang Yuzhi. Shui Liuer sneered: "People like Jiang Yuzhi...someone has to clean up!" She is now relying on Jiang Yucheng, so majestic, can''t wait to walk sideways in Xiling City! There are countless enemies, but she doesn''t know it yet! ridiculous. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly: "I bought the things I want to buy today, and watched the excitement I want to watch. I''m happy? Actually, I really want to know who actually took the sword just now..." Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became cold, he got up quickly, walked to the window, and looked at the showcase! Shui Liuer was taken aback: "what happened?" ... At the same moment, Chu Liuyue in the other private room also stood up suddenly, staring at the cage that suddenly appeared on the stage in disbelief! In that huge iron cage, there was a woman trapped. She was ragged, her face was haggard, and her long hair fell down to cover most of her face. But Chu Liuyue still recognized it at a glance. That turned out to be-animal husbandry red fish! Chapter 587： The body of the void (15 more) She closed her eyes, motionless, and seemed to have passed out in a coma. In an instant, countless questions flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind! Isn''t Mu Hongyu supposed to be in the Imperial Capital of Yaochen Kingdom now? How would it appear here? Moreover, it is still so embarrassed! That familiar face was thinned a whole circle, and his body was also stained with blood. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, and she couldn''t wait to rush over and bring the Mu Hongyu out of the cage! ... Seeing such a huge iron cage suddenly appeared on the stage, and a young girl was trapped inside, the entire auction hall fell into weird silence. Song Zheng looked around, seemingly satisfied with the effect. "Everyone, this is the finale of our auction today-the body of the void!" His voice had just fallen, and it was like dropping a rock in the lake, causing countless waves! The whole hall was in an uproar! "The body of the void? Is the secret path the kind of special physique that can travel through space at will!?" "Doesn''t that only exist in the legend... I heard that this physique was completely cut off thousands of years ago, is it possible that there is now an imaginary body that reappears?" "Since Yuxiang Tower dared to put people out for auction, it must have been determined!" "No wonder Song Zheng was invited out today... Such a big news was not revealed before!" "It''s also weird. This kind of rare existence, Yuxianglou is usually only displayed at big auctions, how could it be chosen casually today... If the news is released first, there will definitely be people from all parties who hear the news. Wouldn''t it be better to make a good price?" ... Chu Liuyue''s heartbeat beat, and the blood all over his body seemed to be frozen! The meaning of Song Zheng''s words... Mu Hongyu turned out to be an imaginary body! ? How can this be! ? She had been with Mu Hongyu for so long before, but she had never discovered this! Even-it''s very possible that Mu Hongyu didn''t know it himself! What happened in this short period of time? How did she cross the Sky Screen to come here, how did she become the body of the void, and how did she be brought back by the people of the Yuxianglou, trapped in the cage for auction! ? Chu Liuyue stared at the court stubbornly, and a burst of anger poured out wildly! Song Zheng said: "You can rest assured, Yuxianglou has confirmed that this woman is indeed the body of the void! According to rumors, a cultivator with a body of voidness can walk through different spaces at will! The stronger the strength, the distance that can be traveled And the wider! According to our investigation, this woman''s strength is the pinnacle of Tier 5 and can travel within tens of miles! If the guess is correct, once she breaks through to become a Tier 6 warrior, she can be within a hundred miles, arbitrarily Teleport!" The noisy hall gradually quieted down. After listening to Song Zheng''s words, many people were surprised and envied. Such a physique is really extremely precious! But... I don''t know what the origin of this woman is, but Yu Xiang Lou dare to be auctioned with such a big fanfare? As if seeing everyone¡¯s doubts, Song Zheng explained: "According to our investigation, this woman was smuggled from outside the Celestial Realm. By coincidence, she was discovered by our people and brought back. When we found her, she was dying. After several days of recuperation, Only then recovered." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows throbbed. Hearing what Song Zheng said, could it be that the people from Yuxianglou rescued Mu Hongyu? But she didn''t change her clothes, and she didn''t look any better. What''s more, it is really a great humiliation to auction her in the iron cage like an object! However, after hearing these words, everyone in the auction hall was relieved. Many people have their eyes bright, and they seem to be eager to try, wanting to bid for the animal husbandry red fish. In fact, the reason why they reacted this way was because of a law in the Tianling Dynasty. ¡ª¡ªAnyone who sneaks in from the Sky Screen will automatically be relegated to slavery. Such a person has no identity and no rights at all. Once discovered, the end is mostly miserable. Either be beheaded or trafficked. Obviously, Mu Hongyu was specially brought back by the people of Yuxianglou because it was an imaginary body, and was auctioned as a slave. There is no doubt that to have such a slave is what countless people dream of! Whether it is training to be your own helper, or using the power of the bloodline of the body of the virtual body to improve and improve your own strength... All full of temptation! No wonder everyone is so excited. At this moment, the Mu Hongyu lying in the cage suddenly moved and opened his eyes with difficulty. When everyone saw this movement, they became quiet. Chu Liuyue took a step forward, put her hands on the window, and looked at Mu Hongyu closely. Mu Hongyu woke up blankly and looked around. this is... This seems to be an auction house? After a brief stupor, she quickly reacted! correct! She met a group of people the other day, and they brought her back, but she has been in a coma since then, leaving only some vague impressions. Sober again, this is the current situation! She lowered her head and glanced at herself, and was relieved to realize that the clothes she had on her body were from the previous one. But at the same time, she also realized a more important thing. Is she...was auctioned? ! Countless pairs of eyes fell on her body, making her like a man on his back. Her hands flinched, and a little golden mane bear appeared in front of her. It guarded the Red Fish Shepherd and looked at the people around him with a fierce expression! Its body was full of scars, new wounds and old wounds were superimposed, and there was almost no good place. During this period of time, obviously it also suffered a lot. "gurgling!" Mu Hongyu exclaimed, looking at the wound on its body, his distress was terribly painful, and his eyes instantly turned red. She just remembered that when she was in a coma, she seemed to be gurgling to protect her. It has been trying desperately to stop those people from approaching her, and this has caused bruises all over her body. "Gumbling, come here!" Mu Hongyu hugged the little golden maned bear tightly into his arms. The little golden mane bear resisted a bit at first, and wanted to continue guarding and protecting her, but in the end he lay obediently on her shoulder. Mu Hongyu looked at the countless wounds on its body, tears in distress. If she wasn''t too useless, it wouldn''t... Now that they are trapped here, there is no way to escape. She didn''t even know where it was. Song Zhengyang said: "The body of the virtual body is so precious, there is no need to say more about it. There is no starting price for this one. You can bid at will, and the higher price will get!" As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the crowd: "One hundred thousand white crystal coins!" Chapter 588： Sky-high price (16 more) The voice came from the second floor. Chu Liuyue glanced at it. He was a man who looked about thirty years old, with an unfamiliar appearance. Almost the moment he just spoke, someone on the third floor also spoke: "One hundred and fifty thousand!" The people sitting on the first floor were secretly speechless. In this auction, they basically did not participate. But it seems that the people on the upper two floors are going to be snatched fiercely. The attractiveness of the Void Body is really strong, the opening is one hundred thousand white crystal coins, and the price increase in a blink of an eye becomes one hundred fifty thousand! However, this is only the beginning. After that, people kept raising prices, and the prices were raised one after another, with almost no pause! And the magnitude of each increase is extremely terrifying! "Two hundred thousand!" "Three hundred thousand!" "Five hundred thousand!" But in a short while, the price has doubled! There is never a shortage of rich people in Xiling City. In the face of such a precious virtual body, what does money count for? ... Shui Liuer walked to Jian Fengchi''s side, followed his line of sight and looked at him thoughtfully. "Do you know this woman?" Jian Fengchi''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his chin nodded tightly. The ice-like eyes were filled with bitter killing intent! Shui Liuer was slightly surprised. She had never seen this look on Jian Fengchi''s face. That woman...who is it? Song Zheng said just now that the woman had sneaked in from outside the Sky Screen... Is that what Jian Feng met when he was outside the Sky Screen Realm? Shui Liuer looked at it for a while and said: "The injuries on her body are quite serious." Although there is still a distance, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of hardship she has endured before. "It looks like I''m only a teenager... I really don''t know how I passed the Sky Screen Realm alone?" Shui Liuer whispered. Jian Fengchi''s expression became colder, and the hand holding the bone fan gradually tightened, and his fingertips turned white, almost crushing the bone fan! No one knew, when he saw that the person trapped in that iron cage was a red herding fish, his heart suddenly angered! At that moment, he almost wanted to rush out immediately, smashing the cage into a mess! The red herding fish in the impression is always brilliant and hot like a flame. It is really unacceptable to see her look like this suddenly. His chest seemed to be blocked by something, suffocated and uncomfortable. Shui Liuer''s voice was much softer: "Since she is your friend, why don''t we take a picture of her first and take it back?" Jian Fengchi finally spoke in a cold voice, saying every word: "She is not a cargo!" "I know. But now that Song Zheng said she was smuggled here, everyone will think she is a slave. The only way to save her is this. Are you planning to make a big noise in Yuxiang Tower and force her to be taken away? ?" That is simply a dream. Jian Fengchi is very powerful, but two fists are hard to beat four hands. This is the site of Yuxianglou, who can be their opponent? Moreover, Yuxianglou is not short of top powerhouses. Just find a few people to come out, and Jian Feng can be pushed down. Jian Feng Chi Jian frowned tightly. The sound of bidding outside kept coming, very harsh. "one million!" "1.2 million!" "One and two hundred and fifty thousand!" He looked at Mu Hongyu. She sat alone in the iron cage, holding the little golden mane bear tightly in her arms, lonely and lonely, at a loss. His lips moved. "five million!" ... The deep and cold voice spread throughout the hall instantly! This sentence, like a sharp sickle, cut off the voices of many people in an instant. The originally noisy auction room suddenly seemed to have been splashed with cold water and silenced. Five million...White crystal coins! This is simply astronomical! Even the rich and powerful families in Xiling City may not be able to spend so much money at once! Those who were quite confident before, all wilted down. Even Song Zheng was shocked on the spot. This number is already the highest bid ever in their Yuxiang Building this year! After a moment of stunned, he suppressed his beating heart and said loudly: "Is there anyone who wants to increase the price? Five million once!" ... Someone actually paid five million directly? Chu Liuyue, who was waiting for the opportunity to take action, was also taken aback. From more than one million, to five million... This person made it clear that he would take pictures of the Red Fish at all costs! In Xiling City, there are not many people who can afford this money. a... Chu Liuyue fell into deep thought, and countless faces flashed in his mind. But because the privacy of this private room is so good, she can''t guess who the other party is now. After all, the allure of the Void Body is too great. She was pacing in the room a little anxiously. Before, she planned to directly photograph herding red fish. There is no doubt that this is the best way. And she can afford the money. But at this time, Chu Liuyue hesitated as soon as this person shot. She was not worried about money, but worried that the other party would increase prices endlessly. After thinking about it, Chu Liuyue still chose to bid. "Six million!" The people who originally thought that five million would be the final bid price all gasped. Who is so arrogant, so much more! ? In contrast, the previous auctions of tens of thousands of thousands were all trivialities! Shui Liuer blinked. "Strange, who else will fight with you?" Jian Fengchi has money recently and can get the money, but why is the other party so generous and so generous? Jian Feng was about to increase the price, but suddenly he thought of something, his expression condensed slightly. Chapter 589： Code (seventeen more) Speaking of it, there is indeed one person in Xiling who can spend so much money at once. Moreover, that person would definitely find ways to photograph herding red fish. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue! I just don''t know, is the person who is still bidding is she? "Why, did you think of something?" Shui Liuer asked strangely. Jian Fengchi''s fingers slowly rubbed unconsciously on the cold bone fan. "The private room on the third floor, there is no way to know who it is, right..." Shui Liuer understood immediately. "Do you want to find out the identity of the other party?" Jian Feng nodded, then shook his head. "No, I just want to make sure, is it her..." If it is really Chu Liuyue, then he can give up the competition. If not... then he has to win this auction for whatever he says! "Do you have a way?" He looked at Shui Liuer. "Do you really think that I am omnipotent? The Yuxiang Building is heavily guarded. It''s hard to find out the identity of the person in the private room on the third floor!" Shui Liuer glared at him. Jian Feng pondered for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Yes! "Six hundred and six hundred thousand!" He spoke again! ... Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. The other party really increased the price again. If this continues, I don¡¯t know-- "Today''s last game, this son is determined to win! Anyone who continues to bid, this son will add one-tenth of his bid!" The other party immediately added. Chu Liuyue was startled suddenly, a light flashed in his mind! This is...Jian Fengchi! ? Apart from him, there will never be a second person to say this! Chu Liuyue was surprised and delighted. Jian Fengchi''s words were obviously testing her too! She paused for a moment and said: "In that case, I just quit!" ..... "Sure enough it is her!" Jian Feng let out a sigh of relief and felt a chill on his body. Only then did he realize that a cold sweat broke out of his back just now. Probably nervous... He pursed his lips, a little surprised. He had never felt this way before... I haven''t felt it just now, but looking back now, his reaction seems to be a bit over... "Now can you rest assured?" Shui Liuer on the side couldn''t help joking, "After you go back, you have to confess honestly, what is the relationship between you and that woman!" Jian Feng has always been among the flowers, leaving no leaves on his body. This should be the first time he was so nervous for a woman... Jian Fengchi''s lips twitched. "What kind of relationship can it be? Naturally, it is a friend." Shui Liuer did not believe it. "This girl is also your friend, why never see you so nervous?" Jian Feng gave her a cool look. Shui Liuer raised his eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I will ask her myself when I turn around! The body of the void... your vision is okay..." Jian Fengchi: "..." He didn''t know this before! But Shui Liuer seems to have determined that he is too lazy to explain, and the explanation is useless. At present, the most important thing is to take away herd red fish as soon as possible. At this time, Song Zheng had already called twice, and no one responded. He looked around: "Six hundred and six hundred thousand white crystal coins three times! Transaction!" ... After the auction of Mu Hongyu ended, a strange noise suddenly came from Chu Liuyue''s private room. She looked back and saw a black gap suddenly appeared on the ground. A square white jade rose slowly. This is a tool specially used by Yuxianglou to collect money. Chu Liuyue put the Qiankun ring on it, and with a thought, the ten thousand white crystal coins fell into the square white jade stone. Then, the thing fell. After a while, a long sword was sent up. It is the bronze cloud sky sword! Chu Liuyue lifted his spirits and gently picked up the sword. The whole body of this sword is bronze, and only the tip of the sword seems to have a faint peacock blue. I didn''t see it clearly from a distance before. Only by holding it in his hand at this time can he clearly feel the heavy texture of this sword. Chu Liuyue already had a feeling in her heart¡ªthat 10,000 white crystal coins were worth spending! She admired it for a while, then put it away. In the middle of the auction hall, the black iron cage has disappeared. It should have been sent to the person who bid for the red herding fish. Thinking of Mu Hongyu''s miserable and pitiful look just now, Chu Liuyue seemed to be stabbed severely by something. She quickly left the private room. Although there are many private rooms on the third floor, they are independent of each other. Each private room has direct access to the two floors below. Therefore, whether it is going up or down, in or out, privacy can be guaranteed to the maximum. Chu Liuyue chose to leave Yuxiang Tower directly. ... When we reached the door, many people had already left. Chu Liuyue was mixed in it, occasionally drawing some attention. But those people only took a few glances and then withdrew their gazes. Chu Liuyue heard clearly, they were still discussing what happened on the auction floor just now, and...the rumored virtual body! In less than a day, the entire emperor will know this! Chu Liuyue also walked out of the door, waiting quietly in a location not far away. After a long time, everyone was almost gone, and Jian Fengchi''s figure finally appeared in Chu Liuyue''s line of sight! Shui Liuer followed him. And... Shepherd red fish! She was pale, and was limping following Jian Fengchi. However, the look on her face was very excited, and she was chatting with Shui Liuer next to her in full swing. "Is this really the Tianling Dynasty? Then... where''s Liu Yue? Isn''t she here too?" Chu Liuyue immediately walked forward! "Red fish!" Chapter 590： Guess (eighteen more) Hearing the sound, Mu Hongyu immediately looked up! "Liu Yue!" A surprise smile suddenly appeared on her face, and she quickly rushed towards Chu Liuyue! With a staggering foot, she almost fell to the ground. Chu Liuyue hurriedly stepped forward and held her back. "Red fish, you are injured now, be careful¡ª" "Liu Yue! Liu Yue! It''s really you!" Mu Hongyu couldn''t take care of her injury, and looked up and down Chu Liuyue with joy, and then hugged her tightly. "Great!" Hugging, tears fell in her eyes again. "I thought I would never see you again..." She thought she was dead, and she didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, not only did she escape from the cage, but she also saw her closest friend! Chu Liuyue patted her back lightly. "It''s okay, I''m here." While comforting Mu Hongyu, she smiled gratefully at Jian Fengchi. "Master Jian, thank you very much this time." Jian Feng''s thin lips slightly hooked. "You don''t need to thank you. Just go back and make up the money for this son." Shui Liuer glanced at him. laugh. He was so anxious to rescue people just now, and in a blink of an eye he picked up the air. Chu Liuyue smiled: "Okay." Jian Feng was taken aback for a moment, but she didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so straightforward. Shui Liuer lowered her voice and reminded: "Did you think about it? She gave you the money. Little Red Fish has nothing to do with you." Just now they went to pick up herding red fish, and within a short time, Shuiliu''er had almost inquired about herding red fish. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly. Ok? This sounds like nothing wrong, but why is it still weird? In fact, if you think about it carefully, the exchange of more than six million white crystal coins for herding red fish is not a loss... Mu Hongyu''s emotions came and went quickly. After crying for a while, he let out all the grievances and misses of these days and it was all right. Aware that her emotions have calmed down a lot, Chu Liuyue said gently: "Red fish, let''s go home first, okay?" She really needs to recover from this injury as soon as possible. Mu Hongyu finally released her, but still held her hand tightly. She quickly wiped away the tear marks on her face, and nodded vigorously: "it is good!" ....... After the few people left together, Jiang Yuzhi came out from inside. Seeing the backs of several people, Jiang Yuzhi frowned suspiciously. Isn''t that Jian Fengchi? The one who followed him seemed to be the Shui Liuer of Chunfeng Tower. Just now she followed behind, just in time to see the two women with the void body coming out. Could it be Jian Fengchi who photographed that woman? At first, she was a little surprised, but after another thought, Jian Fengji did have this financial and courage. He has always been wild, doing things only for his own liking. There are so many powerful children in Xiling City, most of them are bound by family rules, only Jian Fengchi...The life is very chic and unassuming. Moreover, who didn''t know that a few days ago, he bet on Chu Liuyue to be the first and made a lot of money? It was the woman he met after he came out... Because of the long distance and being blocked by Jian Fengchi and Shui Liuer, Jiang Yuzhi couldn''t see the person clearly. But it was obviously a woman. Not only did the woman know Jian Feng late, but she also seemed to know the woman who was auctioned...otherwise the two would not be so close. And she always felt that that figure was a bit familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before... "Haori, what are you looking at?" Xiahou Ting''an came out from inside, followed her line of sight and looked at it, empty, and couldn''t help asking curiously. Jiang Yuori fell into thought: "Just over six million, it was Jian Fengchi." Xiahou Ting''an was taken aback: "It turned out to be him?" No wonder it was so generous... Xiahou Ting''an suddenly felt jealous and injustice. Obviously their status and status are not much different, but on his side, it is extremely difficult for him to buy a sword with 10,000 white crystal coins. On the other hand, Jian Fengchi can throw away several million. This kind of gap is really different. Xiahou Ting''an reluctantly smiled and said: "It''s not that you don''t know, he has always been like this, relying on himself as the young master of Longyashan, he squandered wanton..." Jiang Yuzhi hummed: "That''s what he can earn! Otherwise, do you think Jian Shuye would really indulge him like this?" Xiahou Ting''an was choked, his face a little ugly. What does Ehaori mean? Look down on him? Jiang Yuzhi didn''t notice the change in his face and murmured unconsciously: "It''s the woman..." "Which woman?" Xiahou Ting''an asked. Jiang Yuzhi briefly described the scene he saw just now. Xiahou Ting''an was silent for a moment, suddenly as if thinking of something: "By the way, I just went to find someone to find out, guess who else is here today?" "Who?" "A woman surnamed Chu!" Xiahou Ting''an pulled Jiang Yuzhi aside, and after making sure that no one was around, he lowered his voice and said: "The mouths of the people in Yuxianglou are very tight. No matter how you ask, they will never reveal the identity of the distinguished guest in the private room. However, it is okay to ask the little servant at the door!" This is the method he and Jiang Yuzhi mentioned before. "Anyone who comes here has to come in through the gate. The servants remember clearly. We have seen all the people on the first floor and the second floor. Those who haven''t seen the rest must be in the private room." "I just asked, there really is a new customer here today! If you guessed right...it should be Chu Liuyue!" Xiahou Tingan couldn''t hide his excitement. In fact, it is not easy to ask this, he still took a lot of work. But now it looks like it''s worth it! Jiang Yuori was strange at first, then shocked. By stringing these pieces together, you can basically guess it! "So, the woman I saw just now is Chu Liuyue?" She does have a close relationship with Jian Fengchi! And-she also came from outside the Celestial Realm! Maybe... they knew each other? "More than that, I suspect that the person who robbed the bronze Cloud Sky Sword was also her." Xiahou Ting''an said solemnly. "Last time she did something similar, who knows if she will do it the second time? I said that the sword is not worth 10,000 white crystal coins, how can anyone pay so much money... she is so clear. It''s against us!" Whether it''s at him or Jiang Yuori... it''s too arrogant! Jiang Yuori''s expression changed, her silver teeth clenched: "You are right... it must be her!" Most of the people in Xiling City would look at her brother''s face, only Chu Liuyue! "I''m going to find her!" Jiang Yuzhi was full of anger, and turned to chase. Xiahou Ting''an quickly grabbed her. "Haori, we can''t go now! Did you forget what I told you before?" Jiang Yuzhi paused. "Moreover, she did spend money today and took the sword seriously, so we just looked for it like this, it''s really unreasonable..." Jiang Yuzhi''s chest was violently ups and downs, and it took a long time to hate him: "Next time I will never spare her lightly! I''ll go find my brother!" Chapter 591： Favor (nineteen more) Chu Liuyue took Mu Hongyu back to the house. Jian Fengchi and Shui Liuer also followed. Chu Liuyue first asked Mu Hongyu to take a bath, and helped her treat all the wounds on her body carefully. She applied medicine and bandaged it, and took her own set of new clothes for her to change. By the way, she also helped Little Golden Mane Bear deal with his injuries. Fortunately, it has a thick skin and a strong recovery ability. Mu Hongyu confirmed to Chu Liuyue that it was okay several times, and his hanging heart was released. After cleaning up like this, the two masters and servants finally looked like they were not as embarrassed and pitiful as before. Chu Liuyue helped her get her pulse, and confirmed that most of her body was skin wounds, and there was nothing wrong with her inside, so she was finally relieved. Moreover, Mu Hongyu seemed to have lost a lot of weight, but there seemed to be an extremely powerful and vigorous force in his body. This is probably the reason why she broke through to the top of Tier 5 in such a short time. Chu Liuyue wanted to ask her carefully about her current situation during this period, but when she thought that Jian Fengchi and Shui Liuer were still waiting outside, she suppressed the doubt in her heart. After a good pass, the two finally returned to the front hall. Jian Fengchi''s gaze swept over Mu Hongyu, and the brows were slightly raised. There was a stunning color in Shui Liuer''s eyes. It turned out that Mu Hongyu was so beautiful. After washing away all the blood stains and freshening up, it was completely changed. Bright, bright, lively, bright and bright. This is a passionate and pure woman like fire. Mu Hongyu walked in and looked around curiously. "Liu Yue, your house is so clean and beautiful!" Although not big, it is clean and elegant, and it feels very comfortable. Chu Liuyue joked: "Someone helped me clean this up, and I will introduce you to you later. You sit down first." Mu Hongyu casually found a place to sit down, and finally couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Liu Yue, haven''t you been here for a long time? How come you have your own residence?" This is the imperial capital of Tianling Dynasty¡ªXiling! Ordinary people may have the opportunity to come all their lives, but Liu Yue has a foothold here in such a short time! "Could it be that Vice Admiral Mu helped you find the yard?" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "Vice-General Mu has helped me a lot, but this house has nothing to do with Vice-General Mu. He used to let me live in his Mu''s house, but I felt it was too disturbing, so I went out to find another place to live. I have already visited Chong. Xuge, my master used to live in this house, but now it''s given to me." Mu Hongyu sighed: "Then your master must be a good person!" Chu Liuyue smiled deeply and nodded. Whether it was before or now, Yu Chisong had nothing to say about her treatment. "Actually speaking carefully, I was able to settle down in Xiling, thanks to Master Jian''s help." As Chu Liuyue said, she glanced at Jian Fengchi with a smile. "If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the qualifications to walk into Yuxiang Tower today." How to not spend money on food, drink, housing and transportation? Jian Fengchi''s face turned black instantly. She even dared to mention it! Mu Hongyu didn''t know why, so she just gave Jian Fengchi a surprised look. I hadn''t noticed before that Jian Fengchi was so righteous? Perceiving Mu Hongyu''s solid core, Jian Fengchi swallowed the words from his throat abruptly. Anyway, the money has been robbed by Chu Liuyue, and now it''s useless to say anything, it''s better to just admit it and win a good reputation. So, he fanned the bones in his hand with a "swish" and smiled freely. "It''s just a matter of effort." Chu Liuyue said in agreement: "Yes! Young Master Jian has always been generous to his friends, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much money to redeem you today. Red Fish, this time you really have to rest him." Mu Hongyu nodded seriously, suddenly remembered something, and asked strangely: "By the way, what white crystal coin...how much is it?" She hadn''t even been out of Yaochen Kingdom before, so naturally she had never heard of it. Chu Liuyue smiled "A white crystal coin is ten thousand taels of gold." Mu Hongyu exclaimed and jumped directly from the chair. "What!? Well, then Master Jian just spent 6.6 million--" How much is that! ? She opened a pair of apricot eyes wide, looking at Jian Fengchi, her face that had just recovered a little blood, and she was faintly pale again. Before, she was still thinking in her heart that she can''t let them help in vain, and she must pay them back when she becomes rich. But this astronomical number-- "I, I... even if you sell me, it''s not worth so much money!" Mu Hongyu stammered. Chu Liuyue waved at her and told her to sit down. "Silly boy, you just sold this price." Mu Hongyu''s expression stagnated. Ah, it seems that this is really the case... "So, what about... I... I..." Chu Liuyue patted her hand comfortingly: "Red Fish, Master Jian is willing to help out of the love of his friends, how could he want you to pay back? Then what kind of unrighteous person has he become? Master Jian, don''t you think?" Chu Liuyue asked with a smile. Jian Fengchi brows fiercely. I knew that Chu Liuyue would not let him go easily! Although he hadn''t planned to let Mu Hongyu pay it back, she was trying to get his 6.6 million yuan to spend completely! He just couldn''t say anything yet. "...Of course... this son of money can still afford..." Jian Feng gritted his teeth and said. Mu Hongyu felt relieved after hearing this, but was still very sorry. "But... but the money is a lot for me... This time, I owe you too much favor..." "Red Fish, you are too far-sighted. We are all friends. We should have helped each other. Even if there is no Master Jane today, I will bring you out." Mu Hongyu heard tears in his eyes. "Liu Yue, you are so kind." Jian Fengchi:? ? ? Isn''t this son paying the money? Why did you turn your head to thank Chu Liuyue! ? Shui Liuer was watching with relish. Gee. Chu Liuyue is really amazing! Can actually surrender the evildoer Jian Fengchi! The Young Master Longyashan, who was a heavenly land in Xiling City on weekdays, now finally encountered a natural enemy! She hadn''t seen Jian Fengchi look so aggrieved for a long time! Jian Fengchi seemed to be aware of her lively sight and glanced at her coldly. Shui Liuer didn''t say a word, but smiled gently. What do I do? Have the ability to go with Chu Liuyuegang! Jian Feng resigned his fate and withdrew his sight. I know that none is reliable! Somehow, when facing Chu Liuyue, he always seemed to be at a disadvantage. This feeling of being unable to use one''s fists and kicks really looks like... "Red Fish, have been talking about us, let''s talk about you now!" Chu Liuyue looked at Mu Hongyu. "Why did you come to Xiling suddenly?" Chapter 592： Stay (twenty more) Mu Hongyu sighed: "This matter has to be discussed from half a month ago..." It turned out that after Chu Liuyue left the imperial capital, Mu Hongyu also asked for a leave of absence from the academy, planning to go home with her mother and concubine. She has never been back since she went to study in the imperial capital. This time the mother and concubine''s body recuperated, she thought about the family reunion. But unexpectedly, they encountered an ambush on the way. It turned out that Elder Wushan rebelled and led people to assassinate. In a hurry, Mu Hongyu used her own bait to draw those people away, so that Elder Ji Chang took her mother and concubine to escape. And because the concubine had been opposed, Mu Hongyu personally chopped her out with a knife. Mu Hongyu thought she was dead, but when she was dying, she fell off the cliff and fell into the rushing river below. She was seriously injured and floated in the river for three days and three nights. Had it not been for the little golden maned bear, she might have been unable to hold it long, and died in the river. After three days of confusion, she finally saw a boat downstream. There are more than twenty people on the ship, almost all of them strong. She faintly felt that something was wrong at the time, but at the time she was walking on the edge of life and death, and finally saw a chance to survive. How could she care for so much? So she begged desperately, and used all her money in exchange for a chance to board the ship. She thought that as long as she could go ashore, she would definitely have a way to go back. As a result, I didn''t expect that when the ship stopped again, it was actually on the edge of the Sky Screen Realm! When Emperor Jiawen summoned the Sky Screen Realm before, Mu Hongyu had glanced at it from a distance. So, when she saw the huge canopy realm that was hanging down all over the sky, she finally realized that the ship she was on board was not an ordinary problem! When a group of people were about to get off the boat, they were accidentally spotted and hunted them down. Amidst the melee, Mu Hongyu ran away from the house full of fragrance, and then passed out into a coma with exhaustion. When she woke up again, she realized that she was alone, and she had already arrived in the Celestial Realm. She and the little golden maned bear walked forward at a loss. When they were hungry, they ate grass, and when they were tired, they lay on the ground to rest. They almost ate all the suffering they had not eaten in the past ten years. After walking like this for two days, she met a group of people. And those are the people of Yuxianglou. They had passed by unintentionally, and when they saw Mu Hongyu walking alone on the border of the Celestial Realm, they caught her. In fact, they didn''t take the Red Shepherd Fish seriously at first, until later they discovered that the Red Shepherd Fish could teleport and travel freely from this place to another place, and then they realized that the Red Shepherd Fish was unusual. Finally, they took her back to Xiling. Mu Hongyu tried to escape two or three times, but they were all caught back quickly. To make her honest, they gave her medicine. When she woke up again, she was in the iron cage. After Mu Hongyu finished speaking, there was a long silence in the room. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and rubbed her eyebrows: "...The person on the boat should be a stowaway." Outside the Sky Screen, there is such a special group of people. They have not reached the strength of the seventh-order martial artist, and there is no familiar person in the sky screen world, and they can''t enter the sky screen world from a regular channel. However, they are full of illusions and yearning for the Celestial Realm. For this, they racked their brains and thoughts, using various methods to sneak into the Celestial Realm. The scope of the canopy is extremely wide. Even though many empires have sent countless soldiers to garrison in the frontiers, there is no guarantee that every place can completely defend these illegal immigrants. Mu Hongyu should have just caught up with that batch. Chu Liuyue went through all the experiences she had just said in her mind again, and finally couldn''t help but sigh: "...It''s a miracle of miracles that you can live here..." Difficulties and obstacles in the middle, all dangerous. In any link, if you are not careful, you may be completely finished. But Mu Hongyu was lucky enough to escape... and also happened to meet them! This can almost be said to be like God''s help. Jian Fengchi and Shui Liuer beside them also looked complicated. When I saw the injuries on Mu Hongyu''s body before, I knew that she should have had a bad time. But what she said far exceeded their expectations. Jian Feng slowly exhaled, and murmured: "In that case, my son''s more than six million dollars is not a loss..." Shui Liuer glared at him. Can you speak! When facing other women, isn''t he always gentle and considerate? Why did he only say this when he got to Mu Hongyu? Jian Fengchi also seemed to feel something wrong and coughed. Fortunately, Mu Hongyu didn''t seem to mind. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "Then the physique of your virtual body...what''s the matter?" Mu Hongyu shrugged and looked innocent: "I don''t know, it seems that this happened suddenly. After the people in Yuxianglou arrested me, I overheard them saying they were going to sell me. I was scared in my heart, so I wanted to run away. I don''t know what happened, so I went to another place." "They found me soon afterwards, and I took advantage of their inattention, tried again, and it succeeded again! Only then did I know that something was wrong with my body. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. What''s wrong here? This is obviously a great opportunity! The body of the void hasn''t appeared in the world for thousands of years, and it''s no wonder the people in Yuxianglou said that they would find her for everything, and they also sent it to Xiling specially. Mu Hongyu thought for a moment and said: "Oh, yes! I floated in the river for three days. After I got on the boat, my strength seemed to gradually increase. When the people in Yuxianglou found me, they finally stopped at the top of Tier 5 Standard. Probably...it has something to do with the river? But none of the people on the boat are like me..." Her physique was inexplicable, and she was even confused about how she broke through. Chu Liuyue laughed. Now, it is impossible to investigate when the Mu Hongyu became the body of the void. But this is not important. The important thing is-she is the body of void! This is something that countless people can''t ask for, and Mu Hongyu has become inexplicable! Speaking out, I don''t know how many people I want to envy to death! "Red Fish, since those things are over, you don''t need to think about it anymore. Now, since you have come to Xiling, then stay here. Now you are a body of emptiness, with amazing talent and endless potential in the future. Returning to Yaochen will only delay you. Only by staying here will you have the opportunity to become a top powerhouse!" Chapter 593： I dont agree (twenty-one more) Shepherd''s eyes are shiny. All the practitioners in the world do not want to become stronger. Mu Hongyu is no exception. She didn''t know what the Void Body was, or when she was trapped in the iron cage, after listening to Song Zheng and the people below for a long time, she gradually understood that she has become a rare and rare physique now. Listening to what Chu Liuyue said, she was also moved. "Can I really stay here?" Tianling Dynasty, the royal capital Xiling... This is a place she couldn''t even think of before... Chu Liuyue said affirmatively: "Of course you can. Although you were smuggled here before, now Young Master Jian has auctioned you off. In name, you have become his person, so you can naturally stay just right." Jian Fengchi turned his wrist, the bone fan lightly pressed against the brow bone, his eyes drooping slightly, his expression was not visible. His people... This really sounds like... Mu Hongyu nodded thoughtfully: "So, do I have to follow him in the future? Didn''t those people say that I am... a slave..." Mu Hongyu said the last two words very hesitantly. She didn''t know how she became a slave somehow. She used to be the princess in Yaochen Country. Who knew she was here, she turned into this in a blink of an eye... It is difficult for anyone to accept it. Chu Liuyue told her the law of the Tianling Dynasty. "...Although you didn''t do it on purpose, you did come here smuggled. Besides, Yu Xiang Lou has publicly put you up for auction. This matter will soon spread. Everyone will think you are preconceived. Every time Chu Liuyue said one more word, Mu Hongyu''s face dimmed. Jian Feng said suddenly: "In fact, it is not that there is no way to get rid of your slave status." Her eyes brightened: "Really? What is the solution?" Jian Fengchi did not answer the call immediately. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and glanced at him suspiciously. In the Tianling Dynasty, even the masters of slaves did not have the right to cancel their status as slaves. There are only two ways to get them out of this. The first is to make a great contribution and receive an amnesty from the emperor. But this kind of situation is very rare, and Tian Ling Dynasty has done it for thousands of years, and it is not more than one hand. The second type is...wedding. If the master and the slave establish a karma, the status of the slave will naturally be cancelled. This is also the method used by most slaves to change their status. This method is actually not that simple, because in the recognition of the Tianling Dynasty, the status of slaves is very humble. If you marry a slave, you will often receive all kinds of ridicule and contempt. The average master is unwilling to bear these for a slave. Unless the slave has extremely strong strength. After all, this is a world where strength is respected. However, relatively speaking, this is much simpler than the first method. She must not be able to do the first type now. Jian Feng''s late mention...80% is the second one. Shui Liuer seemed to realize something, and suddenly looked at Jian Fengchi, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. What is Jian Fengchi thinking about? Now, he is the owner of the Red Fish Shepherd! Is he planning to marry Mu Hongyu regardless of his identity as the Young Master Longyashan? Shui Liu''er liked Mu Hongyu very much in her heart, but after all she had a deeper love with Jian Fengchi. If Jian Fengchi really did this, even if his parents agreed, the whole Longyashan would not agree! Young Master, how could it be of this kind of background? Although Jian Fengchi''s mother had an ordinary background, she was not a slave either! Several people in the room fell into a weird silence. Mu Hongyu looked at this and that again, confused. What''s going on here? Didn¡¯t you have a good conversation just now? She said anxiously: "If this thing makes you very embarrassed, then don''t do it. I will figure out how to do it myself! You have helped me a lot, and I can''t trouble you anymore!" Chu Liuyue gave Jian Fengchi a meaningful glance. What he said just now, shouldn''t he be totally unintentional... Jian Feng was a little guilty of being seen late, and just turned away from him. In fact, when he said it, he himself was surprised. But at this time, listening to Mu Hongyu''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable again. "Red Fish, this matter will not be resolved for a while now. But as long as you practice hard and become a strong person, these problems will all be solved." Chu Liuyue said seriously. Mu Hongyu looked at her calmly, her eyes were firm and powerful, and the anxiety in her heart gradually disappeared. Chu Liuyue always seemed to have the power to make people feel at ease. As long as she is there, everything is not a problem. Mu Hongyu bent a pair of apricot eyes and nodded vigorously. "Um! I listen to you!" Chu Liuyue thought for a while and asked: "Now you have two choices. One is to follow me into the Chongxu Pavilion, and the other is to follow Master Jian to Longya Mountain. According to your current qualifications, these sects in Xiling can be chosen at will." Mu Hongyu said without hesitation: "I''ll go to Chongxuge with you!" Jian Fengchi raised his brows high, and finally couldn''t help knocking on the table. "Excuse me, have you forgotten that there is another person here? Mu Hongyu, you were redeemed by this son, so naturally you should go to Longya Mountain and follow Chu Liuyue to Chongxu Pavilion. A trace of dazedness and surprise flashed in the eyes of Mu Hongyu. "But... I''ve been with Liu Yue for a long time!" It used to be in the academy, but now that there is a chance, it must be the same. Following Jian Fengchi...she never thought about it. Chu Liuyue raised her lips and said lazily: "Prince Jian, didn''t you tell me to give you the money before? I just give you. From now on, Hongyu will follow me, and I will take care of her naturally." Jian Feng blurted out: "I disagree!" Chapter 594： Back Mountain (twenty-two more) "You mentioned this on the initiative just now, why don''t you agree to it now?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and asked. Jian Feng choked late. "My son just said casually..." "Oh¡ªI think so. How could Master Jian care about the money with us, right?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said. Jian Feng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Chu Liuyue did not spend half a penny to rob someone! The Shui Liuer on the side finally couldn''t stand it, and said something to Jian Fengchi: "At the auction venue, there are not a few people who have seen Red Fish. And when we came out with Red Fish, we were also seen by some people. Now, the news that Red Fish was photographed by Master Jian should have spread throughout Xiling. Well... if the red fish worships Chongxu Pavilion, it will inevitably make people think about it." Jian Fengchi breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Chu Liuyue looked at Mu Hongyu: "Red fish, Xiao Liuer... My sister is not unreasonable, what do you think?" Shepherd red fish is very tangled. After hearing so much what they said, she probably already knew the different effects that these two choices would have. Of course she wanted to choose Chu Liuyue in her heart. But if this would cause her trouble... it would be bad. Shui Liuer smiled and said warmly: "In addition, Miss Chu, you may not like to hear what I say next, but I still want to say. Chongxuge is still one of the top four sects in Xiling, but in reality, everyone is concerned. As I know, you and Qiang Wanzhou chose to enter the Chongxu Pavilion. You have your own reasons, but for Mu Hongyu, it may not be the best choice." Chu Liuyue was not angry, but nodded, seeming to agree with it. Shui Liuer relaxed a little, and continued: "Mu Hongyu is now the body of the void, the top cultivation physique, there is no one in a million, the cultivation is better than others, I don''t know how much stronger it is. However, the more it is, the more it needs the guidance of a famous teacher, and it also needs a master The best environment-Longya Mountain is the most suitable." No matter from which aspect, the current Longya Mountain is a complete victory over Chongxuge. "Mu Hongyu''s qualifications will definitely arouse the coveting of many people. Although she has left Yuxiang Tower now, no one may continue to attack her in the future. But if you enter Longya Mountain...it will undoubtedly be much safer. At the very least, it can make those people more worried." Shui Liuer''s tone is gentle, whispering, analyzing the pros and cons very clearly. After listening to this, Mu Hongyu bowed his head and pondered for a long time before looking at Chu Liuyue: "Liu Yue, I plan to go to Longya Mountain. As long as I become a strong man, I won''t be your burden anymore, but can help you." Chu Liuyue felt warm. "Since you have already thought about it, just do it." Mu Hongyu nodded seriously, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face immediately. "Of course it''s good for me to stay here, but...what should I do over Yaochen? My father and mother don''t know where I am now, and they don''t know my situation. They must be crazy." Chu Liuyue asked: "Do you have no way to contact them?" Mu Hongyu looked dim: "Originally there were, but I fled all the way here, and the things on my body have already fallen out..." Chu Liuyue also thought about it: "I''ll go back and send you the message back." Only then did Mu Hongyu feel relieved. After a few people chatted for a while, Chu Liuyue briefly recounted his own experience during this period, and then told Mu Hongyu a lot of the situation in Xiling, and asked her to pay more attention to avoid causing trouble. Finally, Mu Hongyu reluctantly followed Jian Fengchi and Shui Liuer to leave. Fortunately, Jian Fengchi''s medical skills are also very good, so Chu Liuyue is not worried about the injuries on Mu Hongyu''s body. As long as Longyashan can protect her, nothing else matters. After sending a few people away, Chu Liuyue began to sit down and write letters. Most people can''t enter and exit the canopy world at will, so if you want to communicate, the most convenient and safest way is to hire someone to deliver the letter. It''s just that the cost is relatively high, and most people can''t afford it. But this is not a problem for Chu Liuyue. After finishing writing, she went out to deliver the letter. This letter is for Qihan who is still in Yaochen. This kind of thing is most about credibility, so Chu Liuyue didn''t worry that someone would open her letter halfway. What''s more, even if it is taken apart, no one except Shisan Yue can understand it. After doing this, Chu Liuyue returned to Chongxuge. ..... I met Ye Ranran at the mountain pass. Before Chu Liuyue could speak, Ye Ranran asked: "Liu Yue, why did you come back?" Chu Liuyue saw that she looked something wrong, and asked: "What''s wrong, what''s the matter?" Ye Ranran walked to her, her small round face was full of worry. "When the pavilion master just came back, his face looked a little strange, and then he went to Houshan alone and stayed there for a long time... You may not know that the pavilion master¡¯s son was buried there... In fact, the pavilion owner rarely visits, and today I don¡¯t know what happened..." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Yu Chisong should have seen something in the piano room today, and realized that her death was related to Jiang Yucheng, so he reacted like this. But now she can''t reveal her identity, let alone persuade her. At this point, persuasion is useless, he can only wait for him to ease himself. "Master said that you went out with the pavilion master today, do you know what''s wrong?" Ye Ranran asked again. The pavilion master became a lot more energetic due to the medicine garden the day before, but it took only a long time, and suddenly this happened... I really can''t help them not worry. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "I don''t know too much. It''s just... after I accompanied Master to Xinli Garden today, it seems like this is the case." Chapter 595： At least nine (twenty-three more) "Xin Liyuan?" At exactly this time, Elder Xia Yi also walked over and frowned when he heard Chu Liuyue''s words. "Didn''t the pavilion master said before that he was going to the piano room of Qianjingyuan to get something back..." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "At that time, it was Master Jiang who went in with Master. I was waiting outside and didn''t know what was going on inside. When Master came out, it was fine. Not long after he left Xinli Garden, he said he wanted to be alone ...So I didn''t come back with the master." Elder Xia Yi was full of doubts. "Could it be... you saw something hurt? But it doesn''t look like..." The piano room was a place that Di Ji liked very much before, and naturally there were many traces of her. Since the pavilion master intends to retrieve his own things, he must have been mentally prepared for it. When the pavilion master came back today, he just glanced quickly and felt that he looked something wrong. I wanted to catch up and ask, but the pavilion master went to Houshan, but he didn''t follow. "Forget it, don''t worry about this for now. During this period of time, practice well. The time for this year''s Zongmen Competition has come down. Just a month later, you must prepare well." Elder Xia Yi said. Ye Ranran was surprised: "Previous years are in February. Why did this year advance so much?" Elder Xia Yi smiled bitterly. "The time is negotiated by several big sects." Ye Ranran knew it immediately, and stopped in a serene voice. Chu Liuyue said that it was true. Xiling holds a Zongmen Competition every year to measure the strength of each family and determine its status. The days held every year are basically the same. This year has suddenly advanced so much, it is obvious that some people are no longer willing to wait any longer. It is not just the Nine Star Alliance that wants to replace Chongxu Pavilion. Elder Xia Yi said with relief: "No matter the time is sooner or later, this one is going to come. Ran Ran, you go back and inform the disciples in the court of the news, so that everyone is ready to go all out." "Yes." Elder Xia Yi left after speaking. Chu Liuyue and Ye Ranran didn''t say much, and they separated. ... When Chu Liuyue walked to the door of her room, she happened to see Qiang Wanzhou coming out of her room. The aura in him seemed to be stronger than before. Chu Liuyue asked in surprise: "You... used another pill?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. For a moment, explained: "You said that the previous medicine is exhausted and you can continue to use it." Chu Liuyue walked over and took his wrist to get the pulse, even more shocked in her heart. The cold evil qi in Qiang Wanzhou''s body dissipated faster than previously expected, and a part of the original force that had been frozen before was released. She knew that as this process progressed, Qiang Wanzhou''s strength would gradually increase, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. In fact, the frozen force in his body only dissolves a small part. However, there is so much power in this... No wonder he used the pill again. At this rate, his body can be fully adjusted in about three months. Chu Liuyue gave him a weird look. Qiang Wanzhou''s thin lips moved, and a trace of doubt appeared on her beautiful face. "what happened?" "Nothing... I was just thinking, raising a child really costs money..." Chu Liuyue joked with a smile. Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips: "I am not a child." Chu Liuyue didn''t argue with him either. Children always like to say that they are adults. However, fortunately, she is rich now. Otherwise, just helping Qiang Wanzhou to regulate her body would make her go bankrupt. She rubbed his head and waved back to the room. "Practice well. I will give you a gift later." Qiang Wanzhou stared at her back for a long time, and a question slowly emerged in his heart. ¡ª¡ªDoes he really spend money? If she wants to give him a gift, then it seems that he should return the gift... He didn''t know what was thinking, his eyes moved slightly, and he turned back to the room. ... After closing the doors and windows, Chu Liuyue took out the bronze Yuntian Sword, placed it in front of him, and looked carefully. Standing close, you can feel the texture of this sword even more. Even if you just put it here quietly, you can still feel the hidden edge. The overall appearance of this sword is bronze, except for the tip of the sword with a faint peacock blue. "Bird antelope bronze original..." Chu Liuyue murmured softly. According to Taizu, after this thing is polished, it can become the world''s top sword weapon. Taizu¡¯s vision is certainly not wrong, but the key is... How to polish it? Although she is a three-cultivator, she has never done anything like refining in person. After thinking for a while, she finally asked Taizu for advice. "Taizu, dare to ask this bird''s antelope bronze original baby, how to deal with it?" Taizu''s voice sounded very relaxed. "Haha! It''s easy! Just find a star stone, grind out the embryonic heart of this bird''s antelope bronze, and then trigger the sky thunder for forging!" Chu Liuyue: "...what did you say?" She understood the first half sentence, but, did she misunderstand the second half sentence? Motivate the thunder... That has to be something the top power can do! Even if her current strength is not weak, she wants to provoke Tianlei, that is a foolish dream! "Ahem-in fact, this matter is not that difficult... You should know that ordinary flames have no effect on the embryonic heart of this bird''s antelope bronze, only the power of the sky thunder can forge it..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched: "do not know." She hadn''t even seen the antelope bronze before, how could she know this! ? Taizu seemed to have finally realized something, and the conversation turned: "Oh, so... it doesn''t matter if you don''t know--" Chu Liuyue was expressionless: "So you have other options?" "...No." "..." "Ah, in fact, I can help you inspire Tianlei..." Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: "really?" Taizu paused, and his voice suddenly became guilty: "As long as... as long as you can withstand the power of the sky thunder..." An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s heart. "What do you... mean?" "Hmm...that''s...Although I can help you mobilize the sky thunder, the embryonic heart of the bird''s antelope bronze has a natural defense against the power of the sky thunder... If you want to forge it into a good sword, It is necessary to let the power of the sky thunder pass through from above... and the best way is to use the forger''s physical body as a bridge to take on the power of the sky thunder, and then transfer to the embryonic heart..." Chu Liuyue simply put down the bronze Yuntian Sword and let out a soft sound. Taizu''s voice stopped abruptly. The atmosphere was very embarrassing for a while. Chu Liuyue did not move her eyebrows: "Are you going to forge a sword or forge me?" "Ah... girl, you can''t say that... if it''s someone else, naturally you can''t do it. But you are different. Now you are the master of the Dragon Abyss Sword. Above the Dragon Abyss Sword, there is Full of the power of eighty-one sky thunders. Your body also has a certain endurance to the power of sky thunder." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief: "Does that as long as I bear a sky thunder, I can succeed?" Taizu suddenly stopped. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. Taizu''s voice came illusory. "...At least nine." Chapter 596： Help (twenty-four more) "At least nine." Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched fiercely, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong. She asked seriously: "Are you serious?" Taizu fell into a short silence again. "...To mobilize the sky thunder forging the original tool, it is all like this...but you can rest assured that according to your strength, there is no problem with the nine sky thunder! There was no fluctuation in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Taizu continued: "Actually, this is also of great benefit to you. If you can withstand the power of the thunder smoothly, your foundation will definitely become more stable, and your physical strength will be greatly improved." Tianlei quenching body is naturally extraordinary. Chu Liuyue thought for a long time, and finally uttered a word slowly. "it is good!" Since Taizu mentioned it, she must be sure that she can do it. That being the case, why not give it a try! Taizu was obviously very happy too. He used to provoke the sky thunder by himself and forged the Dragon Abyss Sword. Now, if Chu Liuyue can succeed, from a certain angle, he has inherited his mantle. "In the Dragon Abyss Sword, there is a star stone that I used before. You can take it out and use it directly. It is best to find a quiet and secluded mountain, so as not to affect other people when the sky thunder is triggered." Taizu seriously warned. Chu Liuyue thought for a while. There are actually several small peaks around Qingyuan Mountain, but no one goes there on weekdays. In addition, after the crisis that Chongxuge encountered before, those mountain peaks have been damaged to varying degrees, and now they are even more deserted. It''s the most appropriate choice there. "It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. It will be easier to mobilize the forces of heaven and earth at night. How about going today? ... That night. Chu Liuyue came to Yanlin Peak by Qingyuan Mountain alone. Although more than a year has passed, it is not difficult to see that there have been fierce fights on the mountain. Countless trees broke and fell across the mountain. Chu Liuyue came all the way to the top of the mountain. The top of the hill here was cut off and smoothed, which was just convenient for Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue looked around, and after making sure that there was no problem, she stood in the middle position. Then she searched for a while within the Dragon Abyss Sword. With a thought, a huge star stone appeared in front of him with a dull sound. This star stone is as tall as one person, and the whole is square, with a deep black and blue color on the surface. After looking closely, you can see the brilliance of the stars on it, which is as bright as a brilliant starry night. There are countless sword marks on it, clearly visible. One can imagine what kind of experience this star stone has had. A faint coercion came from above. "These starbursts are actually the power of the sky thunder remaining on this. After so many years, I thought it would be dusty forever, but I didn''t expect that there would be another day to see the sun." Taizu said with a sigh. Chu Liuyue secretly marveled in her heart. "Now, all you have to do is to polish the bronze cloud sky sword on it until the fetal heart appears." Taizu''s voice became much deeper and more serious. "This process consumes energy and energy. You have to be prepared." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Then, she jumped up and jumped onto the star stone. With a light swipe of her wrist, the bronze Yuntian Sword appeared in her palm. She looked up. Night has fallen. On the black sky, dazzling stars gradually flashed. Gradually, they gathered into a galaxy, flowing slowly. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, holding the hilt in one hand and the body of the sword in the other hand, placed it on the star stone, and began to polish it! Sneer! ... At the same moment, Jiang Mansion. In the study, Jiang Yucheng put down the pen in his hand and looked at Jiang Yuori who was standing in front of him. "You came to tell me this?" After Jiang Yuzhi went home today, he shouted to see him. But he was upset about Yu Chisong''s affairs today, so he asked her to wait outside first. After handling the matter and calming down, he called her to come in. I thought that it was because of something urgent and important that she was willing to wait so long to see him, but I didn''t expect... it was because of Chu Liuyue. Jiang Yuzhi''s face still wore a look of unrest. "Brother! That Chu Liuyue deceived people so much, you must help me jump back to justice!" Jiang Yucheng leaned back in the chair and rubbed his eyebrows. What kind of temper his own sister is, he knows best. On weekdays, he always spoiled her and tried to follow her as much as possible. But I didn''t expect that, now she has become more aggressive, just for a sword, so she is so reluctant. "Haori, not to mention that you are still not sure that that person is her. Even if it is really her, you have no reason to trouble her. Whether it was the previous time or this time, the other party took the money. , I didn''t force you to rob you." Jiang Yu Weaving Airway: "It must be her! In Xiling, besides her, who else would take the initiative to oppose me? Ting''an said that the sword is not worth 10,000 crystal coins, but she insists on fighting with me. Isn''t this intentional? ?!" Jiang Yucheng''s expression was a bit disapproving. Jiang Yuzhi couldn''t tell, but he knew Xiahou Tingan''s thoughts thoroughly. I just wanted to take this opportunity to please Ehaori, but he didn''t expect someone to step in and take the opportunity to show his courtesy without saying it, and also made Ehaori burst into flames. After all, he is a son of the Xiahou family, and now he is raised by the family, and he doesn''t have so much "free money" at all. As a result, he pushed all the blame on Chu Liuyue. He really didn''t like Xiahou Ting''an''s move in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit contemptuous. "Do you listen to what Xiahou Tingan said? Yuori, you have to remember that he chasing you is a high climb, and you must not be led by his nose." But where can Jiang Yuori listen to this? All she was thinking about was the humiliation she suffered these two times. "That''s what I listened to when he was right! Chu Liuyue made it clear that he was going to fight me, brother, you must help me teach her well!" Jiang Yucheng was a little impatient: "She has now worshipped Chongxu Pavilion, has become a direct disciple of Yu Chisong, and has risen to fame in Xiling City... At this time, moving her will definitely attract the attention of many people. This matter is not as simple as you think. ." Jiang Yuori''s eyes widened: "Brother, you are now the son of the third princess! What do you want to do, can anyone dare to say that you are not? It''s just to clean up a Chu Liuyue, so what is there to worry about!?" Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were cold, and he looked at her like a knife: "Who taught you this!?" Jiang Yuzhi shrank, only then did he remember the words Xiahou Tingan had said before. ¡ª¡ªNow that my brother is in high position, it is time to be very careful about everything... She shrank her neck and immediately softened her tone: "No one taught me... Brother, I am your sister, and I am not stupid. I know what to say and what to do... I just didn¡¯t mean it, don¡¯t mind..." Jiang Yucheng''s expression eased a little, but his voice was still very cold. "You go back first. I assume you haven''t mentioned this matter." Chapter 597： Shengzi (twenty-five more) Jiang Yuzhi was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he would come to ask his brother to help him out, but he would be rejected! He never did this before! "brother!?" She quickly stepped forward, resting her hands on the table, and looked at Jiang Yucheng in disbelief. "I was bullied like this, did you just forget it!? She targeted me, didn''t she just not put you in the eyes of my brother!?" Regarding these, my brother has always been tyrannical, why is he suddenly uncharacteristic today? Jiang Yucheng looked up at her. "It''s an extraordinary period. You try to get as little trouble as possible. I know you have been wronged about this matter. When you look back, you go to the warehouse and pick a few things you like¡ª" "It''s not about money!" Jiang Yucheng is not forgiving. "By the way, didn''t they say that Chu Liuyue''s backing is Mu Qinghe? Brother, you only have to call Mu Qinghe and let him teach Chu Liuyue some lessons, isn''t it all right?" In this way, not only will Chu Liuyue suffer, but it will also clarify the relationship between her and Mu Qinghe, and let the entire Xiling people know that she has no backing at all! Jiang Yucheng ignored her, but just bowed his head and started to deal with his own affairs. She is too accustomed to being too temperamental, and if she doesn''t teach her well, she still doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Before, it didn¡¯t matter if she made trouble, but how could she do it now? Once he and Shangguanwan got married, Shangguanwan took the position... There must be no problems with him. Besides, his mood is very depressed recently. The saint has been in a coma, and there is no sign of lucidity. The Hun Yuansha on Qingyuan Mountain was removed, and Yu Chisong had doubts about him, so he had to find a way to hide it. And Shangguanwan also became more and more uncertain... These things have caused him to be overwhelmed. Where can he still think about helping Jiang Yuzhi to do these things? "Brother, you really don''t plan to help me, are you?" Jiang Yuori took a step back, his eyes full of anger and grievance. "Is it because of her face!?" Jiang Yucheng paused, slowly raised his head, and said blankly: "what did you say?" His tone sounds calm, but his eyes are full of anger. It''s a pity that Jiang Yuzhi''s thoughts are all on himself at this time, how can he take care of this? "I know! It''s because of her face! Those eyebrows are not like Di Ji¡ª¡ª" Snapped! Jiang Yucheng slapped the table abruptly, Jiang Yuzhi was startled, and his whole body shrank. Seeing Jiang Yucheng''s face cold like ice, she finally realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. Her eyes quickly turned red, and tears were very aggrieved. "Brother, you actually lost your temper at me for a Chu Liuyue?" My brother has never been like this for so many years! "Or...for Di Ji!?" Jiang Yucheng suddenly said coldly: "Get out!" Jiang Yuzhi''s heart trembled, and immediately seemed to be willing to go, sneered: "Everyone thinks that you and the third princess have a deep relationship, but if this is the case, why do you secretly paint the portrait of Di Ji!? You think I don''t know--" Snapped! Crisp slap in the face. Jiang Yucheng looked at her coldly: "I think you have been accustomed to being too self-willed! During this time, you will stay in the mansion for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Jiang Yuori''s head was beaten to one side, and he still didn''t react. Jiang Yucheng has lifted his foot and left. "Also, your marriage to Xiahou Ting''an will be put on hold for now!" After speaking, he went straight out of the study. Someone soon came in outside and asked her to go out. Jiang Yuzhi''s chest was blocked, his eyes were dark, and he passed out directly. ... Thousands of miles away. Yan Qing hurried back all the way, but was still a step late. All the people in the Temple of Wushuang have been beheaded, and Rong Xiu has also returned with his troops. Yan Qing regretted that it could not be regarded as Yu Mo''s joke. However, after seeing Yu Mo''s blue nose and swollen face, he was finally relieved. "Where is your Highness?" He still carried Miss Liu Yue''s letter, and naturally he wanted to submit it as soon as possible, but Rong Xiu was not there. Yu Mo swelled his cheeks, raised his chin, and said in a low voice: "The Temple of Wushuang was destroyed, and the ministries were shaken, and many people began to impeach His Royal Highness. Now all the elders are here, waiting in the main hall, His Royal Highness has just left." Yan Qing was surprised: "Everyone is here? How could it be so fast?" Yu Mo hummed lightly. "Some people have long been uncomfortable with Your Highness, and now they finally have a chance, how can they let it go?" Yan Qing nodded with a solemn expression. "This day is always coming. Since your Royal Highness has already started, he is naturally ready. This time...it should be able to clean up a lot of dirty things." ..... Taiyuan Hall. The elders were arranged on both sides, sitting in turn, the atmosphere in the whole hall was cold. "His Royal Highness the Son suddenly destroyed the Temple of Wushuang this time, it is too wilful!" "That''s good, why did it suddenly come out like this? Even if Wushuang Palace made any mistakes, it shouldn''t be so cruel!" "All the ministries are now talking...all waiting for the son to give an explanation--" "His Royal Highness the Son clenched a heavy fist, but doing so is really too late..." Suddenly, a blast of sound came, breaking the suffocating atmosphere. "His Royal Highness Saint Child is here!" As the words sounded, everyone immediately looked up at the entrance of the hall! A tall and long figure, dressed in a black cloak, wrapped in a cold blood, walked in! Chapter 598： Jagged wrist (twenty-six more) His body is clean, but his whole body is full of a strong **** aura. He is clearly an immortal appearance, but it is more like a murderous **** who has walked out of hell! He strode forward, and the sound of his footsteps fell heavily on the hearts of everyone. despair. despair. despair! He finally stood still in the middle of the hall! The whole hall was quiet for a moment, all being suppressed by the aura of this man. He is so young, but standing in front of many elders, he does not lose. Many people have a drum in their hearts. Even though he was young, His Royal Highness, who had already stood at the pinnacle, his current aura was quite different from before... When he first ascended to the position of the Son of God a few years ago, he was still young and quite elbow. But before they knew it, even they began to feel a little faint... This is the confidence based on strong power and strength! None of the people who were going to question him earlier said anything at this time. Rong Xiu was the first to break the deadlock. "You elders are distinguished, you are very simple and simple, how can you come together today?" Everyone woke up and looked at each other. Yes indeed! They came today to find something about Rong Xiu! How could I be scared as soon as we met! ? An old man sitting closer to the head stroked his beard and said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, I heard that you just destroyed the Wushuang Hall full gate?" Rong Xiu nodded calmly, Yun Danfeng said softly: "Not bad." He admitted so frankly, but everyone didn''t know how to answer for a while. This is too arrogant! ? Even if he is the Son of God, so presumptuous, it is too much! The old man''s face became colder, his voice even colder: "His Royal Highness, the Temple of Wushuang is one of the twenty-eight ministries, and you have never made any serious mistakes on weekdays. Your actions like this have chilled the hearts of the other ministries. It''s too rash!" When he spoke like this, many people immediately echoed him. "Yeah! How can your Highness attack them for no reason?" "You left for a long time before, and now you just came back, you will kill all the people in the Wushuang Hall. If you don''t leave any one... it will inevitably cause criticism..." "Now the impeachment of the ministries is flying like snowflakes. If you don''t come forward and give an explanation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public..." There was an instant noisy in the hall. On the surface, they were all for Rong Xiu''s reputation and the stability of the ministries, but every word was accusing Rong Xiu of being too impulsive and too cruel. Rong Xiu stood there quietly, as if he was listening, and as if he hadn''t, in short, his expression didn''t change at all from beginning to end. His response naturally caused many people''s dissatisfaction. "...Your Royal Highness? His Royal Highness? Are you still listening? This matter has already begun. Are you not going to solve it?" The old man who spoke at the beginning asked with a sharp face. When Rong Xiu heard this, his thin red lips raised a slight smile, but they were extremely cold. "As a holy son, this hall is in charge of twenty-eight ministries. However, the impeachment of the various ministries has gone to Senior Tong Chuan..." Everyone was silent for a moment. Tong Chuanzun''s face suddenly stiffened. He wanted to take this opportunity to rectify Rongxiu, but he forgot that he had taken the folds. It was a bad name! He paused for a moment before reluctantly said: "His Royal Highness Saint Son wasn''t there some time ago, so these folds just arrived at Lao Shi..." Rong Xiu said lightly: "The main hall has been back for more than half a month. Except for the day when the Wushuang Hall was strangled with soldiers, the rest of the time is here, but from beginning to end... I haven''t seen Elder Tong Chuan send those folds back. The main hall almost has to I thought that you were planning to take full control." Tong Chuanzun''s face became more ugly. If this kind of words spread out, I don''t know how much influence it will have on his reputation! His aggressive momentum finally reduced a lot: "His Royal Highness has misunderstood. Originally, Lao Yu planned to wait for you to come back this time, and give these to you... But now that the whole department is so noisy because of the Wushuang Hall thing, Lao Yu hasn''t paid attention to it for a while..." Rong Xiu smiled slightly. "This temple deeply believes it. Tong Chuan respects the old man, and he will not do anything like that. I beg you, Tong Chuan respect old man, and return all those notes to the main temple." Tong Chuan had no choice but to respond. The two came and went, but the dark tide surged under the calm water. Everyone noticed the bitter fighting and killing intent floating in the air, and they all closed their mouths. Rong Xiu looked around before slowly saying: "This temple is against His Royal Highness Wushuang, naturally, there is a reason for it. During this temple''s absence, Wushuangdian sent people to assassinate them. Such crimes are naturally inexcusable!" Everyone looked at each other. Some people are shocked, some people doubt... Lord Tong Chuan hesitated for a moment and said: "Even if the people in the Temple of Wushuang are really going to assassinate His Royal Highness, just capture and execute that person, and it is enough to deal with the people involved in this matter together as a warning. Why do you want to kill them? ? Your Highness''s move is too much..." "That person has no grievances and no grudges against the main hall, and he suddenly did this thing. Obviously he was instructed. Zhang Youfang couldn''t even do this little thing, so he should naturally be punished. Besides, Wushuang Hall had repeatedly committed crimes before. Tolerance over and over again, I thought they would admit their mistakes on this, but I didn''t expect to raise a tiger instead and almost cause disaster." Rong Xiu''s eyes were as cold as a knife and swept across everyone. "Wushuang Hall is so rebellious that it has already reached such a point. Why should the main hall be merciful? Besides...the main hall is ruthless..." He suddenly laughed, his expression stunned. "This temple has always been like this, so what?" His tone was calm and indifferent, but he was dumb as he should. Yes! If Rong Xiu is a soft-hearted person, how could it be his turn to sit in the position of the saint child! ? Tong Chuanzun advocated opening his mouth, but said nothing. Rong Xiu continued: "The hall knows that some of the ministries are people who dissatisfied with the hall. On weekdays, the hall doesn''t care about it, but it doesn''t take it seriously. But if someone is really interested in the location of the hall, the hall will be happy Fight with them! Wushuang Palace is a precedent!" Everyone was shocked! Rong Xiu is killing chickens and monkeys! Perhaps it was Rong Xiu''s repeated concessions in the past few years that made them forget what kind of character Rong Xiu was. It wasn''t until this time that they suddenly awakened-how could a person who could take the position of a holy son be a soft persimmon! What he meant was...from now on, will we have to adopt a strong attitude and methods? Many people think of the scene where the blood was flowing a few years ago, and they were worried and looked at Tong Chuan respecting the elderly. Elder Tong Chuan took a deep breath and said: "His Royal Highness is right, but there are so many people in the ministries. If you plan to use such iron-blooded wrists to rectify, you will surely make them a lot of resentment..." Before he finished speaking, there was a burst of bold laughter outside the hall: "Haha! This is a world where strength is respected. What''s wrong with your Highness?" Chapter 599： Pro Qi (twenty-seven) This voice is deep and deep, full of breath, it seems to be coming from a very far distance, but like thunder, it blasts in everyone''s ears! Hearing this voice, Tong Chuanzun''s face suddenly changed. The expressions of many people in the hall became a little stiff. A figure is like lightning, stepping through the void! Appeared at the gate of the hall in the blink of an eye! It was an old man with a chubby figure, a round face with a kind smile, and a pair of eyes bent into a slit. He walked in with a light pace, silent on the ground. However, seeing this person coming in, everyone in the hall became restless. Rong Xiu looked back, his lips slightly curved: "Ming thirty-six elders, why are you here?" "I heard that your Royal Highness finally cleaned the group of cubs in the Wushuang Hall recently. The old man is very happy. I''m here to celebrate!" Thirty-six of Ming Dynasty opened his mouth with a smile, without concealing the joy and excitement on his face. He had long seen Wushuang Hall not pleasing to his eyes! Rong Xiu endured for so long, and finally moved his hand, and he would kill him with one blow! He was very happy! "His Royal Highness, I heard that there are not many people you brought this time, and you have solved all the people in the Wushuang Hall in one day. It can be seen that your Royal Highness''s strength has been very beneficial recently!" Everyone was even more silent. How do you know that the focus of the thirty-six elders is always different from everyone? However, his strength is extremely strong. Among the many respected elders, he is also one of the most qualified. In front of him, most people can only bow their heads and be a small part. When facing Rong Xiu, they might still be able to make a score based on their identity and qualifications, but facing the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty, they absolutely did not have the courage. Even Tong Chuan respects the elderly and tries to avoid provoke him. Rong Xiu smiled deeply: "Thank you Ming Thirty-Six Lao Mizan. During the period of external experience, this hall is indeed quite rewarding." Ming Thirty-six Elder touched his chin and smiled. Isn''t that? Even the daughter-in-law has been found, so what can I say? He turned his head to look at the elder Xian Tongchuan, his face still smiled, but his words were not so polite: "Tong Chuan, one ancestor swept 28 tribes back then, and ten thousand people surrendered! It depends on strength! Why are you so disapproving when you get to His Royal Highness? The people of Wushuang Temple have repeatedly committed the following crimes, and now they are even more The assassination of the saint son should have been executed long ago! Only in this way can other thoughtful people of the ministries be restrained! In my opinion, your Highness did not make any mistakes, but was excellent!" Since he is the Son, he should have the means and majesty of the Son! In the past, Rong Xiu had a lot of worries, so he chose to back down again and again, but now what is there to give up? Elder Tong Chuan opened his mouth and was about to say something when he was intercepted again by Ming Thirty-six Elder. "You are dissatisfied with what His Royal Highness the Son has done, aren''t you talking in a disguised form that the ancestors'' methods are cruel and cold-blooded?" Senior Tong Chuan suddenly stood up: "The old man didn''t mean that! Ming Thirty-Six, don''t put your hat on here!" "Did the old man buckle this hat or did you wear it yourself? Everyone knows it clearly. Why are you shouting?" The thirty-sixth old man of Ming Dynasty said lazily. Old Tong Chuanzun''s face flushed. This old thing doesn''t usually come out, it''s fine, as soon as it comes out, it will make endless noise! Relying on one''s own identity to act arrogantly! But there is nothing to do with him! The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty swept across everyone with cold eyes. "The twenty-eight tribes all respect the Son, and the Son cleans up the door, where is it their turn to whistle and crook? And you, all of you have identities, don¡¯t want to solve these problems, but instead question them. Shengzi...Are there any rules!?" He seemed to be kind and friendly, but when he said it, he seemed to slap everyone in the face! Rong Xiu Wen said: "Ming Thirty-six elders, every elder is also for the sake of the main hall and the twenty-eight ministries... The main hall thinks, this kind of thing will not happen, everyone said, right?" After a brief silence, an elder finally stood up and bowed deeply to Rong Xiu and Ming Thirty-six elders. "His Royal Highness, you don''t have to help us to defend. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are right. This matter is indeed our poor consideration. Please forgive me." Once someone starts, the rest will naturally follow. Soon, half of the people in the hall expressed this attitude and left one after another. The battles that had been rigorously waiting for the prestige gradually became fragmented. Tong Chuanzun''s old face turned pale, but he dared not say anything. The qualifications of the thirty-six elders in the Ming Dynasty are higher than him, and they never play cards according to common sense, which is extremely difficult. If it weren''t for being forced into helplessness, he wouldn''t just go with him. He moved back and forth between his chest and abdomen in one breath, making him uncomfortable. Finally, seeing that this controversy could not continue, he also got up and planned to leave. When he was about to step out of the gate, Rong Xiu''s voice came from behind again, not hurriedly: "Please don''t forget to send the folds back, Tong Chuan, and since the main hall has returned, then you won¡¯t have to bother Tong Chuan to review the folds of the twenty-eight departments." Elder Tong Chuan turned his back to Rong Xiu, his face was red and white, and in the end he had to answer hard, raising his foot and leaving quickly. In the entire hall, finally only Rong Xiu and Ming Thirty-six old men remained. "The old man came here today with a pinch!" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty smiled. "Those little brats are also thanks to the old man''s training. They cooperate well, right?" Rong Xiu smiled: "Thank you for your willingness to come out in person today." Some things he said were inappropriate, but in terms of the thirty-six elders, it was more effective. At least, from today, no one will dare to make a fuss about his cruelty. No matter how many people die in Wushuang Hall, no one will help them. This time he has the upper hand, and many things will be much easier after that. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty waved indifferently. "The old man has been out to help you work for so long, so it''s not bad this time! If you really want to thank you, it''s better to bring your little princess back as soon as possible, and let the old man take a look!" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are really obsessed with this matter... "She still has very important things to do. During this time, she should not be able to come." As soon as Rong Xiu finished speaking, he saw Yan Qing hurriedly coming from outside. "Your Highness!" He had been waiting outside before, and after seeing all the elders came out, thinking that the matter here was over, he came immediately. Yan Qing presented a letter with both hands. "Ms. Liu Yue confessed that you must ask for it in person." Chapter 600： Thousands of miles in the bright moon (twenty-eight) The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty brightened their eyes. "Your little princess''s letter! Open it quickly!" The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips slightly raised, and took the letter. Slender fingers flicked lightly across the opening of the envelope, but suddenly stopped. Rong Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at the thirty-sixth old man next to him. "Do you plan to read this letter too?" "That''s¡ª" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty spoke subconsciously, and then Liu realized that it seemed inappropriate, and quickly coughed. "It''s okay, it''s okay! Since it''s a letter to you, the old man thinks it''s not appropriate! You see it!" Having said that, he took a step back. Rong Xiu opened it up. Above the letter, there was only a few words. ¡ª¡ªZhan turns to remember one''s heart, the moon is tens of thousands of miles away. Signature: Yue. Rong Xiu held the letter, looked at the sentence, put it in his heart, and curled his fingertips slightly. Although there is only one sentence, it is enough for him. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty stood beside him, watching Rong Xiu after opening the letter, as if he had changed. The killing blood on his body dissipated, and his eyebrows stretched, as if the ice and snow melted in the early spring. This kind of tolerance is indeed unprecedented. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty sighed in their hearts and couldn''t help being more curious. What kind of woman is it that makes him so enamoured? He wanted to go over and read the letter, but after thinking about it, he gave up. The love letter between the young couple, it''s not interesting for an old man to read it! However, seeing that Rong Xiu is in such a good mood... you can make a request. "Um... Your Royal Highness, you think the little princess wrote to you personally, you really don''t plan to see her? It''s better for young people to see her more!" Rong Xiu read the letter twice, then carefully put it away, then looked at the thirty-sixth elder Ming and asked clearly: "Do you want to go together?" The mind was exposed, and the thirty-six veteran of Ming Dynasty was embarrassed for a moment, but quickly nodded: "Yeah! Anyway, the old man has nothing to do recently, so why don''t you go and see¡ª" Rong Xiu thought about it for a moment, then smiled lightly. "She should have been the busiest time recently. Going now, I''m afraid it is not suitable." Of course he missed her very much, but his current identity...want to have a justifiable past is really a bit of a hassle. A look of disappointment flashed across the face of the thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty, paused for a moment, and then asked unwillingly: "Are you really not going?" In fact, Rong Xiu had been planning to wait for Chu Liuyue to settle down in Xiling before going. However, when he was about to nod his head, he saw Yan Qing hesitating to speak. "His Royal Highness, there is something that my subordinates don''t know when to say something..." Rong Xiu squinted his eyes: "It''s related to Xiling?" Yan Qing nodded. "Just say it." Rong Xiu said quietly. Now Xiling, actually refers to Chu Liuyue. Since it is her news, it is of course to be heard. Yan Qing hesitated for a moment, then said: "Recently... a strange boy suddenly appeared beside Miss Liu Yue..." Rong Xiu moves for a while. Immediately afterwards, Yan Qing talked to Rong Xiu about the situation he saw that day. Rong Xiu''s expression faded every time he said something more. "...Then the subordinate went down and inquired about it and said that Miss Liu Yue met at the Wanzheng Meeting... It seems... it seems..." Yan Qing''s voice gradually decreased. "What does it seem?" Rong Xiu asked lightly. Yan Qing shuddered, but still honestly spoke: "...It seems to be in love...Miss Liu Yue seems to use that boy as a follower..." Entourage? She has always done things clean and tidy, and basically everything can be handled by herself. How can she need to follow her? Besides, she always seems to be polite, modest and polite, but in fact she sees very few people. That young man was able to be so close to her, obviously winning her trust. There was no expression on Rong Xiu''s face, and his fingers ran lightly on the letter twice. "Go and inform Yu Mo, and go to Xiling with the main hall." Yan Qing said quickly: "Yes! When does your Highness plan to start--" Before he finished asking, Rong Xiu glanced at him lightly: "Give you half an hour to clean up." Yan Qing''s heart shuddered: "Subordinates go now!" After speaking, Yan Qing quickly got up and left. Seeing his figure disappear in front of his eyes, Ming Thirty-Six Old Man smiled and teased: "His Royal Highness, didn''t you just say that the little princess has been very busy recently, will you see her again later?" Rong''s long eyelashes move slightly. "Because she is busy, this hall will help her personally." There is no need to find any entourage. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty rubbed their hands with excitement. "Old man go too!" Rong Xiu glanced at him. "Respect for the elderly, now the problem of Wushuang Palace has just been solved, and there are still many follow-up things that need to be taken care of... No one is more suitable than you, right?" The face of the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty collapsed instantly. Where is there to do? Today, the group of people in Tongchuan have to stay honestly for a long time! This kid just doesn''t want him to chant? He coughed: "The old man promises that he will only take a look at the little princess, and will never mix it up casually!" Rong Xiu didn''t know what he thought of, his eyes moved slightly, and he finally nodded. "it is good." ... At this time, Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know that Rong Xiu, who was thousands of miles away, was about to come. All her energy now is placed on the bronze cloud sky sword! The night is low and the galaxy is full. The power between heaven and earth is constantly converging towards the star stone. Chu Liuyue was on it, sharpening the long sword in his hand. a bit. Click again. Chapter 601： I owe you a favor (twenty-nine more) The rough and muffled rubbing sound was particularly cold in the quiet night. As time passed slowly, Chu Liuyue always maintained this posture, as if tirelessly. But in fact, her arm was so sore that it hardly looked like her own. Now it is just relying on the will in the heart to continue. Only when she really couldn''t stand it, would she stop and rest for a while. But most of the time, she was still polishing this bronze cloud sky sword. The night passed quietly. The next morning, when the morning light fell on Chu Liuyue, she finally put down the sword in her hand, got up and stood on the star stone, stretching her body long. There was a crackling sound. Chu Liuyue felt like he had come alive now. After a moment of relaxation, she picked up the bronze Cloud Heaven Sword again, wanting to see how the results of polishing this night. Then, the look of expectation on her face suddenly froze. Because this bronze Cloud Sky Sword has only been polished off a thin layer! Compared with its wide blade, it can be ignored! If it weren''t for the obvious smoothness of a lot of wear marks, she would almost doubt that the sword hadn''t changed at all! She opened her eyes slightly in disbelief, and looked at it over and over again, and it took a while to accept this fact with difficulty. ¡ª¡ªThe whole night of polishing yesterday, did not make any substantial progress on this bronze Yuntian sword! "Girl, what''s the hurry. Is it so easy for you to be a good sword?" Taizu seemed to have expected Chu Liuyue''s reaction, and spoke slowly. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. "I thought..." Now, she finally understood what Taizu said before, that this process requires a lot of strength and energy. This is more difficult than she had previously expected. "Don''t worry, yesterday was the first day. You are not very proficient. After you wait for more times, you know how to use force, and you will naturally get a lot faster. Taizu comforted. "Thank you Taizu for your advice. Chu Liuyue put away the bronze Cloud Heaven Sword and Star Stone, and planned to come again at night, and he was ready to fight for a long time. In any case, she must forge this sword! ... Chu Liuyue returned to Qingyuan Mountain, simply cleaned up, and went to the medicine nursery for a while as usual. Without the influence of Hunyuansha, these medicinal materials grew very smoothly. However, she found that the brothers and sisters seemed to be very busy. In the past they would often come to the medicine garden to take a look, but today Chu Liuyue stayed alone in the medicine garden for a long time, only when he was about to leave, saw a senior sister. After talking with the senior sister, Chu Liuyue realized that they were preparing for the sect meeting in a month. After the news was passed down, all the disciples of Chongxuge were ready. They all knew that this time, almost everyone came to Chongxu Pavilion! The Nine Star Alliance has long coveted the position of their four major sects, and the advance of this conference is obviously indispensable for their help. Only if they are strong enough and perform well enough at the Zongmen Conference can they keep the current position of Chongxu Pavilion. Therefore, everyone has entered a state of diligent cultivation. Chu Liuyue came to Yu Chisong''s residence alone. When she arrived, he was sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard. On the stone table in front of him, there was a chess board. The chessboard is familiar. Chu Liuyue took a closer look and realized that the chessboard was actually given to Yu Chisong. At that time she was still young, so she found jade carvings by herself. But because of the hard texture of the jade, she took a lot of effort to get it right, and some details were very rough. Even when she remembered it later, she felt that the thing was really horrible. She thought he had thrown the chessboard in a corner long ago, but she didn''t expect...he actually kept it intact. "Master." She lowered her voice. Yu Chisong came back to his senses, and there was still a trace of stunnedness in his eyes. Obviously, he was not looking at the chess game on the board just now, but was thinking about something. "Liu Yue? You are here." Chu Liuyue walked over and took a careful look at Yu Chisong, slightly surprised. It was just a night of work, and Yu Chisong seemed to be several years old instantly. His eyes were red, and his eyes were blue and black. It seemed that he hadn''t slept all night and looked very haggard. Obviously what happened yesterday caused him a great blow. Chu Liuyue''s heart ached. She dropped her eyes quickly: "Master, I am here today and I want to give you something." Yu Chisong looked at her suspiciously. Chu Liuyue took out some things from Qiankun Ring one after another. At first, Yu Chisong didn''t react, but when he opened two boxes in a row, he immediately realized something and looked at Chu Liuyue in shock. "this is--" "These are the things you sold to Baicao Lou before. I brought them back for you." Chu Liuyue said as she took out the last few things. A hill quickly piled up at the feet of the two. "Except for the ones that have been resold, the rest are here," Chu Liuyue said. Yu Chisong stared at those things, his lips trembled slightly. "...Liu Yue...you...you don''t have to..." Chu Liuyue said: "I don''t know what you are reluctant to do, so I tried to bring them back. These things may be ordinary things to others, but they may be very important to you. Since I have the ability, so is it to help you. It should." Yu Chisong''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and it took a long time to look at Chu Liuyue with a complicated expression: "Why do you have so much money?" He knew that the first time Chu Liuyue went to Baicao Tower, it was Mu Qinghe''s money. But now she has moved out of Mu''s residence, and basically has no contact with Mu Qinghe, so she definitely can''t spend any more money from Mu''s residence. And these things add up to be very valuable... "You don''t have to worry about this. If you can''t afford these, I won''t help you bring them back." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, it seemed that Yu Chisong was still quite worried, and could only tell Yu Chisong about her previous blackmail of Jian Fengchi. Of course, she only briefly mentioned some specific things, but she didn''t say anything. However, Yu Chisong was still shocked after listening. He only knows that Jian Fengchi has always been playful, but he doesn''t know that he is so good at it, making so much money in minutes! But after listening to Chu Liuyue''s words, his mood was indeed much better. Seeing these things piled up at his feet, he was silent for a long time before finally saying: "In that case, I will not shirk myself as a teacher. Liu Yue, I owe you a favor for my teacher." Chu Liuyue shook his head lightly: "Master, you and my apprentice, saying these things is too far-fetched." Chapter 602： Not sensible (30 more) She sincerely regards Yu Chisong as a master, and sincerely respects him. I didn''t have this opportunity before, and I owed him a lot. Now I finally have a chance to repay it. Yu Chisong looked at Chu Liuyue, his eyes seemed to be surging, and he whispered for a long time: "Liu Yue, you have just worshipped me as a teacher, but you have done too much..." It stands to reason that even if they are mentors and apprentices who have just known each other for so long, they will not be so close to each other. But from the beginning, Chu Liuyue seemed to have no reservations about him and Chongxuge. Whether it was choosing Chongxuge among the many sects without hesitation at the beginning, or helping him redeem these things later... Nothing to say. This is definitely not something you can do with money. More, it contains her mind. Chu Liuyue tilted her head and smiled, eyebrows curled up. "Didn''t Master also help me a lot? If it weren''t for you, Xiao Zhou and I might not even have a place to live now!" The corner of Yu Chisong''s mouth bends, but he said nothing. According to Chu Liuyue''s ability, even if he didn''t help and let them live in that house, they would definitely find other good places to live. He originally wanted to ask another question, but when the words came to his lips, looking at the sincere smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, he suddenly couldn''t speak. In fact, the first time he saw her, he felt it was a close match. Somehow, when facing Chu Liuyue, he would always be extraordinarily soft and close. Otherwise, she won''t give her the whistle that was originally intended to be given to Little Crescent. That was what he planned to bring into the coffin. Although he gave Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou each one. In fact, a large part of the reason lies in Chu Liuyue. Maybe sometimes the fate between people is so subtle... "Liu Yue, how about playing chess with your teacher?" Yu Chisong said suddenly. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved: "Okay." Yu Chisong said: "Being a teacher just now is under yourself, you hold the white son, now it''s up to you to go." Chu Liuyue squeezed out a chess piece from the chess pot beside it, the tentacles were warm, smooth and tough. It can be seen that Yu Chisong did not play chess less so that he would grind this chess piece into this shape. Chu Liuyue scanned the chess game, thought for a moment, and dropped Bai Zi. Snapped. The jade hit each other, making a small, crisp sound. Yu Chisong''s attention was quickly attracted to this chess game. The two of you come to me and start fighting. After Chu Liuyue dropped a few sons, she said unintentionally: "Master, your chessboard looks different from ordinary chessboards." Yu Chisong smiled comfortedly and said in memory: "This is what Xiao Yueya personally helped to do for her teacher." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. After a while, another child fell, and he whispered: "I always hear you mention her, but I don''t know what kind of person it is?" This question made Yu Chisong open the chattering box. While playing chess, he talked to Chu Liuyue about the "little crescent." In the past, he was reluctant and unwilling to talk to others about this, but perhaps the impact he experienced in the past two days was too much. Chu Liuyue listened quietly, and occasionally echoed a sentence or two. But after listening, she discovered that there were many things she didn''t remember, but Yu Chisong remembered them clearly. She seemed to be surrounded by some gentleness in her heart. After encountering those utter betrayals, such tenderness and care are extremely precious. The two played a few games without knowing it, and it took a long time for Chu Liuyue to stand up and leave. ... In the next few days, Chu Liuyue practiced in her room during the day, and went to polish the bronze Yuntian sword on Yan Linfeng at night. Although the speed of sharpening the sword was still very slow, she did become more proficient day by day. Afterwards, the progress gradually became obvious. What makes her even more gratified is that in this process, her physical strength has indeed improved a lot. As a result, the strength to polish the bronze Yuntian Sword is even more sufficient. Chu Liuyue stayed on Qingyuan Mountain like this, and her daily life went on in a simple and ordinary way. ... Chu Liuyue was quiet here, but in Xiling City, it became lively. Jian Feng Chihao threw 6.6 million white crystal coins, and the news of a slave with a virtual body was quickly spread throughout Xiling City. Mu Hongyu is a living person, there is no way to hide it. Even if she can temporarily hide it for one or two days, she will still be spotted immediately when she appears in front of everyone in the future. Therefore, Jian Fengchi never thought of covering up this matter. Anyway, he spent the money upright, and no one can do anything about him. As a result, I didn''t expect that everything was fine outside, but when he returned to Longyashan with the Muhongyu, he was hit by his old father. He had just crossed the gate of Longya Mountain and was caught by Jian Shuye. "Smelly boy! Do you dare to come back!" Jian Feng stayed for a while, looking at his furious father, he was directly confused. "Father? What''s wrong with you?" "What''s wrong? You are ashamed to ask me what''s wrong? Why don''t you see what you have done!?" Jian Shuye said as she continued to call Jian Fengchi. Jian Feng ran without hesitation. This home is amazing! But how could he be Jian Shuye''s opponent? Before he ran two steps, he was blocked back. Jian Fengchi immediately pleaded guilty: "Father! I was wrong!" Jian Shuye stopped then, but one hand was still raised in the air, as if he would continue to hit at any time. "Say! Why are you wrong!" Jian Feng was thinking crazy, but still clueless, had to ask tentatively: "... My son has done too many things wrong, which one are you talking about?" "Little bastard!" After all, Jian Shuye''s slap fell fiercely. "On weekdays, you are arrogant and arrogant, and your mother indulges you. Now it is good. With two money, you can even buy slaves! You have a good life!" Only then did Jian Fengchi understand that it was for herding red fish. He explained while hiding. "Father! I did this for a reason!" "What else could be the reason? Don''t say it is because you are fancy to the other person''s virtual body! What kind of temper are you, your father, I don''t know? I have heard that the little girl is beautiful, you Did you just go for this!" On weekdays, he is just too romantic, but now he still does this kind of thing! What a shame! Jian Feng was startled for a while, only then did he understand what his father meant. He asked strangely: "Father, do you think I bought her back because of her looks?" "if not?!" Jian Shuye said with his chest rising and falling, staring. "If it wasn''t for you to be so ignorant, can Liu Yue abandon our Longya Mountain and run to Chongxuge!?" Chapter 603： Big misunderstanding (more than thirty-one) Jian Feng was startled late. Here... where and where is this? Chu Liuyue chose Chongxuge, didn''t she choose it herself? What does it have to do with him? However, his stunned look was a guilty conscience in Jian Shuye''s eyes! He pointed to Jian Fengchi''s nose and said angrily: "You, you, you--it doesn''t count if you broke Liu Yue''s heart, and now you have to involve other little girls! How can I have a son like you!?" Jian Fengchi closed her eyes with a headache. This misunderstanding is really big! "Father! Where did you hear this? You don''t even believe your son?" Jian Shuye is heartbroken. "If you are reliable, do you dad be like this? Don''t you blame yourself!" Jian Fengchi: "......" He said weakly: "Anyway, you must give me a chance to explain, right?" Jian Shuye finally said: "Get in!" Jian Fengchi was fortunate in his heart secretly, but fortunately, when he came back before, he let Mu Hongyu wait outside the mountain gate. Otherwise, she would lose face when she saw this scene. "That son go and invite Red Fish over¡ª" As he said, he turned around, but suddenly saw Mu Hongyu had come over at some point, and he was standing not far away watching this scene. Next to her stood a disciple of Longyashan. Jian Fengchi''s eyelids twitched fiercely. Just now... she saw it? Jian Shuye was stunned to see him, and couldn''t help sneering: "Since you dare to bring people back, why don''t you dare to let people come up? I had already asked her to come!" After speaking, he passed the stiff Jian Fengchi and walked towards Mu Hongyu. When he walked closer, he saw Mu Hongyu''s face, and he made Jian Feng''s scolding even harder in his heart. The little girl looked like she was just a teenager, so he was so embarrassed! Thinking of this, Jian Shuye showed a generous and kind smile on his face, trying to make himself look less fierce, for fear of scaring this girl. "Little girl, I am the lord of Longya Mountain, what is your name?" Mu Hongyu was shocked to see the scene just now. Unexpectedly, Jian Fengchi, who is noble and arrogant, would actually be chased and beaten by others. And... this person should be Jian Fengchi''s father. She hurriedly saluted: "Little girl shepherd red fish, I have seen Lord Shanzhu!" Jian Shuye saw her cleanly and appreciatively, but she seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries, and her heart suddenly felt compassion. "Don''t be nervous! With me and his mother, that kid wouldn''t dare to bully you! If he made you wronged before, just listen to me, I will help you teach him well!" Mu Hongyu blinked. "That... Lord Shanzhu, you seem to have a bit misunderstood... Young Master Jian didn''t make me wronged. In fact, thanks to him this time, I was able to get out of the Yuxiang Tower¡ª¡ª" Jian Shuye secretly said that this girl is innocent. Others may be interested in the body of the void, but Jian Fengchi definitely won''t. He just relied on the extra money in his hand to spend so much! Now the whole Xiling Fengyan is so powerful that it is said that Jian Fengchi''s move is so lavish, which is unique. Otherwise, according to his talent and wealth, why does he need to do this? More importantly, if Liu Yue knew about this matter... wouldn''t it be even more despised by Jian Feng late? Fortunately, he was in Qianjingyuan before, and persuaded Chu Liuyue to come to Longya Mountain. All ruined by this kid! Jian Shuye solemnly said: "Red Fish, don''t worry, no one dares to treat you after you come here! I will help you decide everything!" Mu Hongyu couldn''t help taking a look at Jian Feng behind him. ¡ª¡ªYour father seems to have really made a mistake... Jian Fengchi was expressionless. It''s rare that he did a good deed, but why did it seem that he was wrong? Jian Shuye was even more angry when she saw Mu Hongyu peeking at Jian Fengchi, thinking she was threatened by Jian Fengchi. This kid, I''m sorry Liu Yue and Mu Hongyu! Mu Hongyu saw that his face became more angry, knowing that he wanted to bend it, and quickly said: "Master Shanzhu, in fact, you misunderstood. Lord Jian and I...we are friends! So is Liu Yue!" Jian Shuye was taken aback. "what did you say?" Mu Hongyu explained: "You don''t know, Liu Yue and I are both from the Yaochen Empire. We have known each other a long time ago, and we are in the same college, and we have a good relationship. We met Master Jian before in the Yaochen Empire. Mr. Jian also helped my mother and concubine take good care of their health..." Jian Shuye gets more weird the more you listen, and the more you hear it, the more it feels wrong. This sounds like, why is it different from what I expected? "This time I came here accidentally. It happened that both Master Jian and Liu Yue were in Yuxiang Tower. Master Jian helped out and took me out...We just came back from Liu Yue." Jian Shuye reacted for a moment, and his expression suddenly became very exciting. This...this means... Instead of going out to harm the little girl, his son went to help his friends? Wasn''t he just now-- Jian Shuye asked slowly: "You...what you said is true?" Mu Hongyu nodded quickly. "I just said, there is no lie! You really misunderstood Master Jane this time!" Jian Shuye stiffened his neck and turned to look at Jian Fengchi. Jian Feng sneered coldly. "Can you hear it all?" Chapter 604： Make trouble (32 more) Jian Shuye clenched his fist against his lips and coughed fiercely. "...So, are you really trying to help...Red Fish?" Jian Feng smiled even colder: "If you don''t believe me, you can go to Chongxuge and ask Chu Liuyue now." Jian Shuye finally became guilty. It seems... it seems... really misunderstood my son? "Before you and Liu Yue--" Jian Feng''s eyebrows beckoned, and an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. "You misunderstood me and her...you said you invited her to Longyashan before? What''s the matter?" Jian Shuye made a haha: "Ah! Nothing, nothing! It''s just a casual chat with Liu Yue!" Jian Fengchi didn''t believe it, and took two steps forward, looking at his father and asking: "Are you saying something you shouldn''t have said?" Jian Shuye avoided his sight: "Um... I didn''t actually say anything... I just saw that girl was smart, beautiful, and knowledgeable, and thought it was good to be a daughter-in-law-but don''t worry, I didn''t say these things!" "father!?" Jian Fengchi looked incredulous, and subconsciously glanced at Mu Hongyu next to him. "Me and Chu Liuyue are really just friends!" He just didn''t come back for a while, why did such a big misunderstanding happen? His father thought he liked Chu Liuyue? Still thinking about being a daughter-in-law? Jian Fengchi knows his father too well. If he really thought about it this way, what he said at Chu Liuyue that day can be imagined! Thinking of this scene, Jian Fengchi''s awkward goose bumps all over! Jian Shuye murmured strangely: "Since you are just friends, why didn''t she come to Longyashan..." Jian Fengqi''s desperate support. He felt that he had no face to go out to see Chu Liuyue again. And shepherd red fish... Master Jane, who has lived happily for more than 20 years, finally realizes today that Rumang is sitting on his back and can''t wait to find a place to sew in. And all this is thanks to his father! Jian Shuye glanced at Mu Hongyu, and suddenly remembered something: "Then you came back with Mu Hongyu today--" Jian Fengchi''s voice was as cold as ice scum. "I thought that you would be happy to accept an apprentice with a body of emptiness... Now it seems that I was wrong..." Jian Shuye was taken aback for a moment, and immediately reacted, surprised and delighted. "You mean, Red Fish is going to worship Longya Mountain!? This is great!" After speaking, he quickly looked at Mu Hongyu again. The body of the void! This girl is the body of the void! This is something no one can ask for! If she could really become her own apprentice, it would be so good to go out! You have to be envious of those old things outside! After doing it for a long time, it turned out that Jian Fengchi was not for his own happiness, but for this! Jian Shuye was so happy that he nodded repeatedly: "Okay! Why don''t you just go to apprentice today? Just today!" Jian Fengchi breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he was still a little worried that his father would be worried because of her current slave status, but now it seems that there is no problem. However, his expression on his face still did not fluctuate, only Liangliang said: "Are you too impatient?" Didn¡¯t he confiscated the apprentice, so excited? Jian Shuye also thought about it. Mu Hongyu is here, don''t frighten the little girl. Thinking of this, he smiled and said to Mu Hongyu: "Red Fish, today is your first visit to Longya Mountain, why don''t you let this kid show you around first?" Mu Hongyu didn''t take the previous misunderstanding to heart. Seeing Jian Shuye was very warm and polite to him, and very happy in his heart, he smiled brightly, with bright eyes: "Then thank Master Shanzhu!" Jian Shuye exhorted a few more words before leaving. Jian Fengchi and Mu Hongyu were left looking at each other. Jian Feng pondered for a moment and said: "My son first takes you to look around, get familiar with it, and let them pack up a place for you to come out by the way." Mu Hongyu nodded, with a sincere face: "Master Jian, you and Lord Shanzhu are both great people! I really don''t know how to thank you!" Jian Feng sneered and stretched out his hand. He wanted to knock on her forehead with a bone fan. When he got there, he saw her thin face. When he moved in his heart, he changed his hand and flicked his fingers. "Then just thank my son!" ... Baicao House. The third floor. "Master, this is Miss Liu Yue''s private room..." Yue Yu stood aside, his shoulders drooping slightly, and said respectfully. His face looked as calm and calm as ever, only his slightly tight chin showed his tension at this time. He didn''t expect to be killed, the master suddenly came to Xiling at this moment! Didn¡¯t you still say that he won¡¯t be here anytime soon and let him take care of everything? In a blink of an eye, people came directly! When he saw the master here today, he was so scared that his heart jumped out! "Since I heard from you last time, my subordinates have prepared this room, but...Miss Liu Yue has not been here yet." Rong Xiu was dressed in white, hearing the words, and asked: "What did she buy when she came here?" Yue Yu immediately said: "Ms. Liu Yue came here twice, the first time I bought it..." Originally, the master just asked casually. After saying a few things in succession, seeing the master didn''t mean to interrupt, he had to bite the bullet and continue. Fortunately, when he realized that his master was treating Chu Liuyue unusually, he was particularly concerned about her affairs, otherwise he would really not be able to type it out at the moment. It wasn''t until Yue Xi was so dry that he said everything. There was a lot of sweat coming out of his forehead¡ªthe master didn¡¯t even feel impatient at all, and listened from beginning to end! "...These are all the things that Miss Liu Yue bought after she came..." Rong Xiu pondered for a moment and said: "There seems to be a lot of things about Chisong Chongxuge Pavilion chief?" Yue Yu was slightly startled, he didn''t expect the master to even know this, and quickly said: "The master is wise. Last time Miss Liu Yue came, she indeed bought all the things left by Song Lao." Now that she is already a disciple of Chongxuge, she wants to know that these must be bought back to Yu Chisong. With that said, Yu Chisong''s luck is really good... Rong Xiu''s lips slightly picked. "really." This is indeed what she will do. Yue Yu realized that the master''s mood seemed better than when he first came, but he did not dare to ask more. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, and the name "Chu Liuyue" could be heard vaguely. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. Yue Yu''s heart sank and immediately said: "Master, there seems to be something in life down there, go down and take a look." Rong Xiu nodded lightly. Yue Yu rushed down in a hurry. When I arrived on the first floor, I saw a young woman standing in the middle of the exhibition hall, and said impatiently: "I said, Chu Liuyue bought everything from here for the first time, and I have to be like her! Don''t you understand human words!?" Chapter 605： Please be careful (Thirty-three more) Yue Yu knew this woman. Jiang Yuzhi. Why is she making trouble here suddenly? Yue Yu frowned. Forget it if you want to make trouble, do you have to look for Chu Liuyue? And I chose today! Now the master is up there and can hear clearly! Thinking of this, Yue Yu''s back was chilled, and he walked over quickly. "Miss Jiang Si, what are you doing?" Hearing the sound, Jiang Yuzhi looked up and his face changed slightly. Why is Yue Ao, the director of Baicao Tower, also today? Didn¡¯t he say that he rarely appeared? He¡¯s here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little troublesome... Jiang Yuzhi was somewhat jealous of Yue Xi, so he immediately restrained a lot. "Manager Yue. It turns out you are here, that would be great!" While she was talking, she pointed to the crystal cabinet and said: "This lady came today to buy things. But you guys from Baicaolou said no? Does Baicaolou do business like this now?" Yue Yu smiled slightly: "When I came down just now, I seemed to hear Miss Jiang Si say...Want to buy the same thing as Miss Chu Liuyue?" "Not bad!" Since Jiang Yucheng was slapped in the face last time, Jiang Yuzhi has been kept in the palace for several days. Today she finally begged her mother to release her, and went straight to the Baicao Tower. Since her elder brother refuses to help, she can do it herself! Yue Yu''s smile remained unchanged: "Miss Jiang Si, I wonder... do you know exactly what Ms. Chu bought here?" Jiang Yuzhi sneered: "Are you afraid that this lady can''t afford the money?" She herself had a small vault that she had hidden for many years, and she also asked her mother to ask for a lot. I didn''t fight with Chu Liuyue before, but Dan Xin was known by her father and scolded her for spending money. But now, she doesn''t think so much anymore. She has already slapped her face, what else can she worry about? Yue Yu''s expression moved insignificantly. "Naturally not. Miss Jiang Si was born with a noble birth. How could she not even get this money? It''s just... I still have to make it clear with you. When Miss Chu came for the first time, she spent 90,000 Baijing Coin, the second time it was more than one million. You want to buy the same thing as her, which time did you mean?" The expression on Jiang Yuzhi''s face instantly solidified. "What, what?" Yue Yu said in his heart, this Jiang Yuzhi was really spoiled by the family, and he wanted to come out to find something, but he didn''t even know how emboldened the other party was. Whenever she inquires, she will know how much Chu Liuyue has spent here, and she will never be so impulsive. Not to mention her Jiang Yuzhi, even if Jiang Yu Cheng came, she might not be so extravagant, throwing millions of white crystal coins at will! Ehaori really didn''t know. She vaguely heard that Chu Liuyue spent a lot of money in this Baicao Building, but she never expected that she actually spent so much! How could she, a humble woman from outside the Celestial Realm, have so much money? Even if you have Mu Qing and backer, more than one million is too exaggerated! She hesitated for a while, but could only bite the bullet and said: "...The first time...it was that time, she snatched what this lady was looking for, just follow that time!" Ninety thousand white crystal coins... If she pulls together, she can still get it... Yue Xi glanced at the young man next to him. "Miss Jiang Si has made it very clear, why don''t you go to prepare?" Xiao Si looked embarrassed: "Manager, the inventory in the Baicao Building is only enough for Miss Chu Liuyue to pick up next time, so I am afraid that it cannot be sold to Miss Jiang Si..." The general manager said before that the things Miss Chu wants must be prepared in advance, and no one can move. As a result, now Jiang Yuori wants to buy it, how can I give it? Yue Qi nodded clearly. Hearing this, Jiang Yuzhi was even more angry. "You obviously have it in your store. I want to buy it, but you don''t sell it? What is the reason?" Yue Yu explained with a smile: "Miss Jiang Si, you don''t know. Miss Chu is a distinguished guest of the black gold card of our Baicao Tower. According to the rules, we naturally have to hold her tightly. On your side... I can only say sorry to you. It¡¯s better. If you have other things you like, we can give you a discount¡ª" "I don''t want other things, I only want those from Chu Liuyue!" The smile on Yue Yu''s face faded. Jiang Yuzhi is not a heavenly doctor, and even the entire Jiang Mansion does not have a genius in this field. What use can she use to go back with these precious medicinal materials? This clearly shows that it is here to make trouble. "Miss Jiang Si''s request is hard to accept." Yue Yu said lightly, "If you really need it, I will make a list for you later. You can go to other places in Xiling City to buy it." Jiang Yuzhi''s voice became a bit sharp. "Manager Yue, are you chasing customers?" "How come? You can come, my Baicao Lou welcomes you very much. But we really can''t meet your request, so--" There seemed to be a mass of anger burning between Jiang Yuzhi''s chest and abdomen. It sounds good! Isn''t it because of Chu Liuyue! ? During this period of time, every time she encountered something related to Chu Liuyue, she would be particularly uncomfortable, as if Chu Liuyue was born to defeat her! She looked at Yue Yu and suddenly sneered. "Manager Yue, do you think that Mu Qinghe is behind Chu Liuyue? Even more, you think that Mu Qinghe will marry Chu Liuyue as the hostess of Mu''s house?" Yue Yu''s heart beat fiercely! The master can be up there! His expression immediately became solemn: "Miss Jiang Si, please be careful!" Chapter 606： Madam (thirty-four more) "Speak carefully? Didn''t this pass from your Baicao Tower?" Jiang Yuzhi didn''t notice that Yue Yu''s expression was wrong. Instead, he thought he was right by himself, and continued: "I remember when she came to Baicao Tower for the first time, she brought Duan Ziyu with Mu Qinghe''s confidant. At that time, you didn''t want to sell the Tibetan coral to me because of Duan Ziyu''s sake. ?" After that, it gradually became known that Chu Liuyue''s backing was Mu Qinghe. But later it was reported from nowhere that she and Jian Fengchi had a close relationship. It took less than a month to come to Xiling, and Chu Liuyue established a relationship with these two people, and he was really capable. Yue Yu said coldly: "Miss Jiang Si. If I remember correctly, it was obviously because Miss Chu bid higher than yours that day, so in the end she took the piece of underground coral." Jiang Yuzhi''s face turned ugly in an instant. But she still reluctantly said: "In short, I am here today to tell you that Chu Liuyue and Mu Qinghe have nothing to do with each other! She has no backing at all in Xiling City! She is just a lowly woman from outside the Celestial Realm. !" When he heard the first half of the sentence, Yue Yu breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he heard the second half sentence, his whole body was immediately erected! He took a step forward, staring at Jiang Yuori, his voice stern: "Miss Jiang Si, please take back what you just said!" Jiang Yuzhi sneered disapprovingly: "Why, Manager Yue still doesn''t believe it? Otherwise, please ask Vice Admiral Mu to come over, and we will ask the last question in person? Yue Yu secretly scolded Jiang Yuzhi as having no brains. It''s okay for her to die, don''t drag him down! "We knew that Miss Chu had nothing to do with Mu Mansion and Vice Admiral Mu. But she is now a distinguished guest of my Baicao Tower, so she cannot help being so humiliated! If Miss Jiang Si can bear the consequences of offending my Baicao Tower, just keep talking. Yes!" Jiang Yuzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he meant. What he meant... he knew that Chu Liuyue had no backing, but because she spent a lot of money here, she maintained it like this? "you--" Seeing the cold color on Yue Yu''s face, she couldn''t help but shudder, she was actually a little bit afraid. She just told the truth, why is Yue Yu''s reaction so big? Seeing this, it seems like I want to do something to her! Although she was used to being arrogant and domineering, she was still too immature compared with people like Yue Yu, and she couldn''t play with prestige at all. "I...I''m just here to tell you...She...She''s nothing good at all...Why do you offer her like this!?" Jiang Yuzhi was angry and puzzled. In terms of identity, she is much higher than Chu Liuyue! What if Chu Liuyue really has Mu Qing and backer? Mu Qinghe is still under her brother''s! However, now, Yue Xi did not hesitate to offend Chu Liuyue for her? Is there a mistake? Yue Yu was also going crazy. I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today, so I got such a fool! Chu Liuyue has no backing in Xiling, but he has it thousands of miles away! And the key is that the top backer is now standing upstairs! The master must have seen all this! Thinking of this, Yue Yu had the heart to kill Jiang Yuzhi! He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "How do I do business in Baicaolou? You don''t need Miss Jiang Si to tell me. Come on, please go out, Miss Jiang Si!" Jiang Yuzhi pointed to himself incredulously: "Are you going to drive me away?" Yue Yu curled his lips without any smile. "Outside, it doesn''t matter what you say, but in the chassis of my Baicao Tower, no one can humiliate the distinguished guests of Heijinka. Miss Jiang Si, you are offended." As he said, he coldly looked at the young man and the guard on the side. "What are you still doing?" With an order, everyone rushed over. Today''s manager is terrible! It was even more terrible than when I taught those women with broken mouths that day! Everyone was apprehensive, and hurriedly took Jiang Yu out. Jiang Yuzhi''s lungs almost exploded. "Yue Yu!? Do you dare to do this to me? My brother will never let you go!" Yue Yu walked to the door, looked at Jiang Yuzhi condescendingly, and smiled slightly. "Miss Jiang Si, our rules have always been this way, even if the son of Jiang comes, it is the same. And... the son of Jiang has been very low-key recently. If he knows what happened today, who will trouble him? I don¡¯t know." Jiang Yuzhi''s heart sank! Suddenly panicked. Yes. She almost forgot. Her brother had told her before that she was not allowed to cause trouble again. He still doesn''t know that she has sneaked out. If today''s news reaches his ears, he will definitely not spare her lightly! Thinking of this, she became scared in her heart. Yue Yu continued: "Oh, yes. Miss Jiang Si will not use it in the future. Our Baicao Tower will no longer do your business from now on. For the sake of Mr. Jiang, your family will not be implicated. However, I hope that in the future Miss Jiang Si is careful when she talks and does things. I don''t know when she will cause trouble for herself." After speaking, he turned and walked into the building, leaving Jiang Yuzhi to stand in place. What did his words... mean? How dare he treat himself like this! ? Because of the anger, Jiang Yuzhi''s face became a little distorted. She wanted to rush in immediately, but Yue Yu''s words just kept echoing in her mind. After entangled in the same place for a long time, she finally fled in embarrassment until the people around her began to point to her. ... Yue Yu returned to the third floor and saw Rong Xiu sitting quietly in the room. His face was calm, no emotions could be seen. Yue Yu was about to speak, but he heard him suddenly say: "It seems that during this time, she has had a lot of fun in Xiling." Yue Yu suddenly fought a cold war. "...Master...actually these are all rumors...you know that the three become tigers...Miss Liu Yue, she actually¡ª" Rong Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at him quietly. "Remember, in the future, except in front of her, the rest of the time will be called Madam." Chapter 607： Just the beginning (35 more) Yue Yu was shocked, and for an instant, the expressions on his face, which had always been incapable of joy and anger, were brilliant. "...master?" Rong Xiu asked lightly: "Why, didn''t you understand?" With a chill, Yue Yu quickly controlled his expression and lowered his head: "Subordinates understand!" Yan Qing, who was standing nearby, gave him a sympathetic look. Poor see. It is indeed difficult for him to see the master all the year round, and to face such major events at first sight. Yue Yu was sweating all over. That''s it... That''s it! Before he received the news, he just felt that the master was very unusual for Chu Liuyue, but he didn''t expect it... it was to such an extent! I thought of Jiang Yuori saying those things in front of the master just now... This Miss Jiang Si, I am afraid it will be troublesome in the future... "I heard that when she came before, there was someone by her side?" Rong Xiu asked suddenly. Yue Yu subconsciously said, "You mean Duan Ziyu?" Rong Xiu''s hand tapped twice on the table. Yue Yu felt cold. Yan Qing winked at him desperately. It took a long time for Yue Yu to react. "You mean... Qiang Wanzhou?" Rong Xiu''s expression didn''t move, but the aura on his body was three points cold. Yue Yu''s heart was really talking about him. Seeing that his master seemed to be becoming dangerous, Yue Yu didn''t care much, and quickly said everything he knew about Qiang Wanzhou. As he spoke, he found that the expression on the master''s face was lighter. He was a little drummer in his heart, and quickly added: "... Subordinates watch Liu... Madam looked at Qiang Wanzhou as a child..." Rong Xiu smiled suddenly, his thin lips curled up, and he said meaningfully: "So, most of the medicinal materials she bought from here before were bought for Qiang Wanzhou?" Yue Yu was stagnant. If you deny it, you lie to the master... If you admit it, you put your neck under the knife... Neither way is easy to choose! "...This... the subordinates are not very clear... After all, the lady is a heavenly doctor, and it is normal to need medicinal materials... Maybe it is to refining medicine for myself!" Rong Xiu smiled deeper. Yue Yu immediately closed his mouth. "Did she say when will she come again to get medicinal materials?" Yue Yu said softly: "...tomorrow." Rong Xiu leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes lightly. "Then wait for tomorrow." What are you waiting for tomorrow? Yue Yu was curious, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to respectfully respond. "Yes." ... On the other side, after Jiang Yuzhi was driven out of the Baicao Tower, he was full of anger but lost his soul. She walked aimlessly in the street. As I walked, I kept thinking about what happened in this world in my heart. After thinking about it, it was because of Chu Liuyue that she would suffer these grievances over and over again! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, but she did not dare to return to the Baicao Tower. The words that her brother had previously warned kept echoing in her mind. She clenched her lips, her eyes flushed. It doesn''t matter if others don''t help her, even her brother beat her for Chu Liuyue! Isn''t it just because she said what was on his mind? The third princess didn''t know, but she knew nothing better! After finally waiting for that person to die, another Chu Liuyue appeared! It''s lingering! As he walked, Jiang Yuzhi suddenly stopped, then gritted his teeth and turned around and walked in the direction of the palace! The elder brother refused to take action, and Baicao Tower also maintained various maintenance to Chu Liuyue. Now, only one person can teach Chu Liuyue-the third princess Shangguan Wan! In the past, Shangguanwan was very disgusted with Shangguanyue, but now that she is somewhat similar to Chu Liuyue, it is strange that Shangguanwan would like Chu Liuyue! And the three princesses are now under one person and over ten thousand, even if they are older brothers, they often have to listen to her. If Shangguan Wan came forward to punish Chu Liuyue, then no one could say anything! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible and accelerated her pace. However, just after walking a distance, a masked man suddenly appeared in front of him. The alarm bell in her heart! Bad comer! She looked around quickly, but found that she had walked into a remote alley without knowing it. This masked man just blocked her here! It happened that she came out secretly today, did not dare to bring a guard, and now she is alone. "You...who are you? What do you want to do?" Jiang Yuzhi asked inwardly. She can feel that the opponent''s strength is very strong! If he wanted to do anything to her, she would have no chance to escape! The masked man did not speak, but walked towards her with his foot raised. Jiang Yuzhi was afraid in his heart and backed away unconsciously. "You... don''t come over! I tell you, I am the Fourth Miss of Jiangfu!" The masked man said in a hoarse voice: "You are the one looking for!" After speaking, his figure disappeared instantly! Jiang Yuzhi exclaimed. The next moment, the masked man appeared before his eyes! She subconsciously gathered the force in her body and punched! The other party raised his hand and easily stopped her fist! Jiang Yuzhi''s expression changed. The other party has already squeezed her wrist, stepped forward, and folded inward fiercely! "what--" Jiang Yuzhi let out a painful cry, and his body was immediately limp. The masked man shot again, and the hitting Ehaori had no backhand strength and had to bear it! The other party seemed to have deliberately chosen the most painful spot on her body to play! Her painful face turned pale, and afterwards she couldn''t even make a painful moan. After some time, she finally turned her eyes and fainted. The masked man stopped and gave her a condescending look. "So unbeaten..." With such a little strength, he dare to be so arrogant in Xiling City, which shows that he is really spoiled by his family. Satisfiedly, he looked at Jiang Yuori, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, and the masked man nodded in relief. Finally someone is like him... Although he played it himself, he felt a lot more refreshed in his heart when he looked at it this way. "Leave your life for today..." The masked man gave a chuckle. This time she really offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. If the master intends to give her a good time, it would be nice to say, but... He turned and lifted his foot away. Jiang Yuori, lying on the ground fainted, slowly opened his eyes. However, the next moment, the masked man who had left appeared again! Jiang Yuzhi was so scared that his heart almost jumped out! The masked man suddenly laughed: "If you want to see, you can take a look, anyway, today¡ªjust the beginning." Chapter 608： Do you still know to come back (36 more) The caught Jiang Yuori was full of panic and fear. For a moment, she only felt that her careful thoughts were seen thoroughly by the other party! She opened her mouth to talk, but was choked by the blood in her mouth and coughed violently. The masked man sneered. With Jiang Yuzhi''s combat power, it is really not easy to live so arrogantly until now... He whistled and disappeared quickly. This time, Jiang Yuzhi waited for a long time with a heart hanging, and then stood up tremblingly after he was sure that the person would never come back. The injuries on her body and the fear in her heart made her legs weak, and she could barely stand up unless she leaned against the wall. She hates and fears in her heart. The masked man just said, this is just the beginning, what does it mean... After standing in place for a long time and gradually calming down, she finally recovered a bit of sanity. Now that he was covered in wounds and blood on his face, he must not be able to enter the palace. She subconsciously thought of going home. But now like this, if my brother finds out, I''m afraid I will have to reprimand him again. After thinking about it, Jiang Yuzhi simply squatted down and stayed in this secluded alley until the sky darkened before starting to walk home. ... Jiang Mansion. In the room, Jiang Yu Cheng sat cross-legged on the bed with his shoulders hanging slightly, his hands on his knees, palms facing upwards. A blood ball the size of a fist is floating in front of him. He stared at the blood cell closely, and the force of his body revolved, transforming into thin lines, spreading to the blood cell. The blood cell shook, and the liquid inside began to flow slowly along those thin lines towards Jiang Yucheng''s body. The aura on his body began to grow rapidly! At the same time, his skin quickly turned red, and there seemed to be something surging underneath his skin, which looked very strange. His face also became savage, as if he was suffering from great pain. I don''t know how long it took until the liquid in that blood cell finally entered Jiang Yucheng''s body. He suddenly raised his head, something rushed down from under the skin of his neck, and finally disappeared inside the clothes! "Uh--" There was a strange and painful groan in his throat. In a moment, the blood on his face gradually faded, and his eyes slowly opened. At this time, the aura on his body was actually returning to the middle of the eighth stage! He looked down at his hands, felt the renewed aura of dominance on his body, and let out a long breath. it''s finally over... This process was very painful, and it also caused some damage to the body, but in order to prevent Yu Chisong from discovering his abnormality, he could only do so. It''s just that the time for this thing to support is limited, he must solve Yu Chisong as soon as possible... After all, he didn''t want to delay his true practice because of being a Yu Chisong. After the sect meeting, maybe you can... He stood up and walked outside the door. The sky was already dark, and the moon hung high. Sun Qi was guarding the door. "Grand Prince." Jiang Yucheng asked: "How long has it been?" Sun Qidao: "Two days and two nights." "Did anyone come during this period?" "You said you want to practice, but no one came to bother you in these two days." After that, Sun Qi glanced at him and said: "Everything else is as usual." Jiang Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Shangguan Wan and Yu Chisong don''t quarrel, there is basically nothing to worry about. His expression moved slightly, and he suddenly remembered that Jiang Yuzhi had been locked up for several days. "The Fourth Miss did not come either?" "No. Xiahou Ting''an has been here every day, but Miss Fourth has not come out to see him, every time he sits down and leaves." Jiang Yu Cheng thought so. Earlier, he handed a message to Xiahou''s family, saying that the marriage between the two families was suspended, and the Xiahou''s family naturally couldn''t sit still. However, Xiahou Ting''an was a little smarter this time. I thought it was Xia Hourong''s old fox who gave some guidance. Cheng Jiang Yu had expected them to be like this, so he was not surprised at this time. However, Jiang Yuzhi has really never come out, which surprised him. It seems to be really reflecting? But it may also be broken by his slap... A few days later, the anger in Jiang Yucheng''s heart had long since dissipated. Thinking of the scene at that time, he also felt that what he had done was a bit too much. Jiang Yuzhi grew up spoiled by him. He hadn''t even said a serious thing to her before, but now he personally beat her... Jiang Yucheng will inevitably feel distressed in his heart because it is his own sister. "I''ll go see her." ... Jiang Yucheng was thinking about how to compensate Jiang Yuori along the way. After this incident, she should have learned a lesson. In the future, as long as she is smarter and knows when to do and what not to do. If she really likes Xiahou Ting''an, it is not impossible to continue... He walked to the door and asked directly: "Fourth lady is okay?" The two maids standing at the door were shocked when they saw Jiang Yucheng coming. "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" Although it was getting late, Jiang Yucheng could still see the panic that flashed across their faces. He frowned slightly and glanced at the closed door. "Where is she? Hearing me coming, did you come out to greet me?" The two maids hurriedly said: "Grand Prince, Miss Fourth is unwell today and has fallen asleep! You...will you come tomorrow?" Sun Qi stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "Presumptuous! When is it your turn to point fingers at the man!?" The two maids were shocked and knelt down quickly, begging for mercy. A trace of doubt emerged in Jiang Yucheng''s heart. "It''s not the time to go to bed, why did she fall asleep? She''s not feeling well... what''s the matter? The two maidservants froze, and they were uncomfortable. Jiang Yucheng had already guessed something, and said coldly: "Open the door immediately!" The two maids were startled, and dared not move. Jiang Yucheng stepped forward impatiently, kicked the door open, and walked in! After searching around the room, I didn''t see Jiang Yuori''s figure. His face quickly became gloomy. "Where did Miss Four go?" The two maidservants knelt on the ground and trembled. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, and the eldest son was so angry, he had to tell the cause and effect of the matter. After listening, Jiang Yucheng''s aura seemed to freeze. Fortunately, he thought that after she learned the lesson this time, she would constrain a little in the future, but he didn''t expect to repent! What can she do when she goes out? Now that she is like this, what stupid thing will she do again¡ª At this moment, there was a sudden sound of rapid footsteps outside. Jiang Yucheng got up and walked outside, the door suddenly opened! Seeing the familiar figure in the courtyard, he sneered: "Do you still know to come back?" Jiang Yuori''s pace suddenly froze! Chapter 609： Fetal Heart (Thirty-seven more) The courtyard fell into silence. Jiang Yuzhi was shocked and panicked. Why did my brother suddenly come? Didn''t he say that there is something to be busy these days? How long has he been waiting here? The most important thing is-does he know what happened to her today? For an instant, many thoughts flashed through Jiang Yuzhi''s mind, and he didn''t know how to respond. "speak!" Jiang Yucheng shouted impatiently. "Where did you go today!?" Jiang Yuzhi breathed a sigh of relief: It seems that he still doesn''t know... She stood in the courtyard, trying to hide her figure and face in the dark night. As long as my brother does not see her like this, there is still hope to fool it... "I... I went to Baicao Tower today..." She whispered. Jiang Yucheng frowned: "What are you going there for?!" "I just want to buy some medicinal materials... I didn''t buy the Jizo coral I saw last time. I want to go and see if I like it again..." Jiang Yuzhi said timidly. Hearing this, Jiang Yucheng''s anger was slightly calmed down. "What you want, just say it. But it shouldn''t be something to sneak out like this. I''ll let you go this time. There will be no next time!" Jiang Yuzhi quickly said: "Thank you brother." Jiang Yucheng looked at her and squinted his eyes: "What are you doing so far? Come up and talk." Jiang Yuori didn''t move. Jiang Yucheng originally wanted to reprimand, but seeing Jiang Yuzhi''s cowardly and fearful appearance, he wanted to come to bear the slap before. He walked towards Jiang Yuzhi, and at the same time slowed down his voice, saying: "Don''t worry, in the future... Brother won''t do anything to you again. As long as you are obedient--" Jiang Yuzhi unexpectedly took a step back. Jiang Yucheng finally realized that something was wrong, frowning and hurried forward. "listen--" A face full of bruises and bruises appeared before his eyes. Jiang Yucheng was shocked. "You, what''s the matter with you!? Who beat you like this!?" Seeing that Jiang Yuzhi couldn''t hide it, he had to block her in the alley by a masked person, and told Jiang Yucheng all the things that beat her like this. But she ignored the dispute with Yue Yu in the Baicao Tower, only that she walked around the Baicao Tower and was beaten after she came out. Jiang Yucheng''s face was somber as if water could drip out, his eyes burning with anger! This is his sister Jiang Yucheng! Which one do you know about Xiling City? It¡¯s okay for him to teach himself, but if someone bullies her, he will definitely not agree! What''s more, the other party covered his face and obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity-this is what comes prepared! "How tall is that person, did he ever talk to you? How familiar do you feel about him?" Jiang Yuori shed tears and shook his head: "That person deliberately changed his tone, he couldn''t recognize him at all, and he didn''t seem to have seen his figure before..." She really didn''t know that person. Jiang Yucheng stared at her for a while: "Good point, how could anyone target you like this? What did you do when you went outside today?" Jiang Yuzhi turned his gaze away with a guilty conscience, and cried more fiercely. "I... what else can I do... I just came out and turned around, so I was bullied... and that person said... and said this was just the beginning... Brother, I''m so scared!" Seeing her like this, Jiang Yucheng felt compassionate in his heart and suppressed the trace of doubt in his heart. Hearing the second half of her words, his heart became more angry. Who is this person, who is so arrogant! How dare to attack his sister Jiang Yucheng in Xiling! Moreover, dare to be such a threat... "Haori, you go back and recuperate first. I will investigate this matter. When this person is found out, I will not easily bypass him!" He paused, glanced at Jiang Yuzhi''s terrible face, and said solemnly. "Don''t go out during this time." Jiang Yuzhi wanted to cover his face, but it was very painful when he touched it, so he endured the embarrassment and grievance like that, and nodded. After pacifying Jiang Yuzhi, Jiang Yucheng raised his foot and left. Just out of the yard, he said: "Sun Qi, you should check immediately, what is going on today?" "Yes!" "Remember, focus on investigating Baicaolou." "Follow the order of the eldest son!" ... That night. Mountain top of Yanlinfeng. Scratch. Scratch. The sound of sharpening the sword was particularly clear in the quiet night. Chu Liuyue was sitting cross-legged on the star stone, polishing the bronze Yuntian sword down and down. A few days later, her movements have obviously become more proficient, and she also knows how to use force more clearly. In this way, her efficiency has improved a lot. More importantly, her physical strength has indeed become much stronger. On the first day, she had to rest almost every half an hour, and on the second day, her arms and shoulders were very sore. But now, she basically stopped for an hour, and the painful feeling in her body disappeared a lot. This made her feel a lot more stable, and she polished the sword in her hand more patiently. Above the night sky, the moonlight is bright and clear. The cold moonlight cast a huge shadow on the ground. That is the shadow of the star stone. Above that piece of shadow, there was a thin figure, repeating an action continuously. The breeze came, Chu Liuyue''s long hair fluttered slightly. Suddenly, a spark flew! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. The spark just now was... She pursed her lips, held her breath, pressed the long sword with both hands, and polished it on the star stone again! Sneer-- When the sword body rubbed against the star stone, a bright spark flashed again! "Haha! Girl, congratulations! The embryonic heart is finally polished!" Taizu''s voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue looked at the bronze Yuntian Sword in her hand and murmured: "...Fetal heart?" "Yes! Now that part of the fetal heart has been exposed, as long as you polish the rest, you can formally inspire Tianlei to forge this sword!" Taizu''s voice could not hide his joy. "I thought you would have to take another two days to do it, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth!" Chu Liuyue is very smart and very persevering, and has been almost endless sleep these days. No wonder she actually polished the fetal heart in advance! Listening to Taizu''s voice, Chu Liuyue was also infected, and she was a little excited. Although this wasn''t a real polished success, it was a good start after all, and it gave her some expectations in her heart. I don''t know, what will it be like when she really re-forges this sword? She took the bronze Yuntian Sword to her eyes and looked at it carefully for a while. From the tip of the sword to the position of the half of the body, there is a clearly visible bird blue, especially the position of the sword tip, the color is rich and pure, and it is still faintly shining with a faint silver light. Chu Liuyue suddenly had a strong hunch in her heart-she will definitely succeed in forging a top-level sword! Chapter 610： From a friend of mine (38 more) At this moment, there was a sudden change in her dantian. Chu Liuyue looked at it intently, and found that the fluctuation was from the black pyramid. But the movement only lasted for a while, then quickly dissipated, as if nothing had happened. "strange..." She frowned. This thing has always been safe and stable, except for one time in the Heavenly Ling God Realm before, the other time is very honest. That moment just now was definitely not her illusion. She suddenly thought of something and looked around. There was nothing on the flattened hill. The mountain breeze came, and the forest leaves rustle. Other than that, there is nothing else. She looked at it for a while, and after confirming that everything around her was as usual, she looked back. "Is it really that I think too much..." Just now, she thought it was the master of Zhenbao Pavilion who came... Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain this fluctuation. However, there was silence in the forest. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then shelved the matter and began to sharpen the sword again! Every time it was polished, a spark burst out of it. Bright and brilliant light shone on her face, her eyes gleaming. A gentle wind blew by. ... The next day, Chu Liuyue went down the mountain to get medicine from the Baicao Tower. Qiang Wanzhou''s body recovered faster than she expected, and the consumption of medicinal materials was naturally self-evident. Those bought before can only support this short period of time. Therefore, when she came to Baicao Tower today, she planned to discuss with them more. As soon as he walked to the door of Baicao Tower, the young man greeted him warmly. "Miss Chu, you are finally here! Please come inside!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. How could these people''s attitudes towards her seem more ardent than before? She just came to fetch some medicinal materials, so it seemed that something major had happened. Even if she is now a Black Gold VIP guest, this seems a bit too much... Xiao Si had already bowed her head and invited her in, and said at the same time: "Manager Yue happened to be upstairs, would you like to see you?" Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head: "No. I''m just here today to fetch the medicinal materials that I ordered before. Manager Yue is a busy person, so he won''t waste his time." After buying all of Yu Chisong''s things, she came to Baicao Tower, basically just picking out the medicinal materials that were commonplace, without much other expenses. Although this is not a small expenditure, it is only a drop in the bucket for Chu Liuyue today. As soon as the voice fell, I heard a familiar voice from the stairs. "Ms. Chu is coming here, I am too happy to have time, how can I dislike Ms. Chu and delay my time?" Yue Yu walked downstairs with a smile. God knows that he didn''t sleep well last night. He came here early this morning just to wait for Chu Liuyue to come! Now that people are finally looking forward to it, how can they just leave? "The medicinal materials you want have already been prepared, and I will bring them to you in a moment." Yue Zhao said, his eyes swept over Chu Liuyue''s hand inadvertently. That Universe Ring... seems to belong to the master... The corner of Yue Yu''s eyes twitched. The Universe Ring that Chu Liuyue wore last time was from Jian Fengchi, but now it was replaced by the master... Speaking of which, he said it... But even he didn''t expect that after the news came back, the master immediately sent Yan Qing to give this Universe Ring in person. Fortunately, he had realized Chu Liuyue''s identity yesterday, and now he saw the ring she was wearing, and his face could remain calm. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t control his expression... Chu Liuyue looked at him strangely and asked with a smile: "I heard that Director Yue has always seen the dragon without seeing the end, but recently, it seems that he often appears here." She came three times and met him twice. Yue Yu laughed: "Miss Chu, after all, I am the director of this Baicao Tower, where can I be if I''m not here?" He glanced behind Chu Liuyue, and asked strangely: "Why did Miss Chu come alone today? What about the previous... that boy?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Wan Zhou? He is still cultivating. I came by myself. Why, Director Yue seems to be quite curious about Wan Zhou?" Yue Yu immediately waved his hand and laughed: "No, no, don''t get me wrong, Miss Chu. It''s just that you all came together before, but today you are alone, which is a bit curious." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly, but did not continue to say anything. Yue Yu asked tentatively: "Then these medicinal materials you came to get today were all prepared for him?" Chu Liuyue gave him a meaningful look. Yue Yu seemed to be very curious about her today-oh no, he was very curious about Qiang Wanzhou... She said ambiguously: "Part of it is." Yue Yu was anxious secretly. He wanted to take the opportunity to get something out of Chu Liuyue''s mouth, but she didn''t leak, and she couldn''t inquire at all. Knowing that if he kept asking like this, he would definitely make Chu Liuyue suspicious, so he immediately changed the subject. He glanced at her hand, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and asked unintentionally: "Hey, Miss Chu, this universe ring...looks like an extraordinary level..." Chu Liuyue cast her eyes down. Wearing this Universe Ring is indeed quite eye-catching. Anyone who has some eyesight can basically see that this thing is extraordinary. But she chose to take it with her. Listening to Yue Yu''s question, the corners of her lips twitched slightly and smiled: "This was given to me by someone else." Yue Yu smiled and asked: "If you can give this thing, it must be quite valuable, and it should have a lot to do with Miss Chu... right?" Chu Liuyue rubbed the Universe Ring on her hand, the tentacles were warm and smooth, smooth and delicate. "It''s me..." Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly stopped. Yue Yu is obviously asking about her... Did he hear something, or did he have other plans? Chu Liuyue gave him a calm look. Recalling his abnormalities today really made her feel uneasy. A word wrapped around his lips and teeth for a moment, then swallowed back. She smiled at Yue Yu: "From a friend of mine." At the same moment, in a room on the third floor, Rong Xiu slowly released his hand. A teacup shattered silently, with cobweb-like cracks all over it. However, for some reason, the teacup hasn''t collapsed, it still maintains its previous integrity. The tea inside slowly flows out from the gap, and quickly spreads on the tabletop, forming an irregular pool of water stains. Yan Qing, who was standing next to her, was cold, wishing to disappear from here immediately! For a moment, Rong Xiu''s thin lips raised slightly, like a smile but not a smile. "...friend?" Yan Qing closed her eyes in despair. --Ruined! Chapter 611： Reply (Thirty-nine more) There was a Qiang Wanzhou who was waiting on him before, but that¡¯s not the case, but now the master doesn¡¯t even have his fiance¡¯s name... Yan Qing looked at his nose and mind, only hoping that the master could treat himself as a transparent person. He heard nothing, nothing... "Yan Qing." Rong Xiu spoke, his voice was cool. Yan Qing responded quickly: "Subordinates are here!" "How long has the main hall left the imperial capital?" "Back to the master, twenty-seventh." Rong Xiu''s eyes were narrowed. "The main hall and Yue''er are the imperial capitals that left on the same day, so if you count them, it should have not been seen in 27 days." His tone was still calm and calm, as if he was just talking about an ordinary thing. However, Yan Qing felt that the whole body was getting colder and colder. He quickly raised his eyes and glanced, and saw that the pool of water stains on the table had frozen into ice silently... He had to bite the bullet and said: "...Yes." ... downstairs. Yue Yu was also stunned when he heard these words. friend... friend? ! Didn¡¯t the master say--this is the lady! ? Why did she become friends when she got to Chu Liuyue? He struggled to ask: "Should not be ordinary friends? Such an expensive thing..." "What happened to Director Yue today, suddenly became so interested in my affairs?" Chu Liuyue interrupted him with a smile. Yue Yao glanced at her with a somewhat alert look, and then realized that she seemed to have misunderstood? He really didn''t mean anything else, he just wanted to say a few more greetings to his master! Yue Yu still wanted to explain something, but he was afraid that under this situation, he would become darker and darker, so he forced a smile: "Miss Chu, don''t get me wrong, I just asked casually." At this moment, Xiao Si delivered the prepared medicinal materials. Chu Liuyue didn''t continue to investigate, but took the things and put them in the Qiankun Ring. "By the way, coming here today, there is one more thing, I want to trouble Manager Yue for help. The medicinal materials I ordered before are not enough recently, so I think...on the basis of the first, double it I don¡¯t know Mr. Yue--" "Yes, yes! This is naturally no problem!" Yue Yu said nothing, and immediately agreed. Chu Liuyue saw that the purpose was completed, but did not continue to stay longer, and quickly left. It wasn''t until her figure completely disappeared before his eyes that Yue Yu turned upstairs. As soon as I walked to the door of the room, before I walked in, I already felt an unusually cold breath! Yue Yu raised his eyes and quickly exchanged glances with Yan Qing. Yan Qing''s eyes were filled with sympathy. What''s wrong with Chu Liuyue, but I want to talk about the Qiankun Ring. Just forget it, and ask who sent it. This is great! I asked such a sentence! Yue Yu felt even more worried. The conversation just now was all heard by the master! But he didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to say that! Isn''t this shooting yourself in the foot? "...master..." Yue Yu opened his mouth tremblingly, his back was already in a cold sweat. Rong Xiu asked quietly: "She asked for more medicinal materials just now?" Yue Yu said hurriedly: "Yes! Miss Liu Yue said that I want twice as much as before..." "Are there so many Baicao Towers?" "This... currently there is, but according to the amount requested by the lady, we have to find someone as soon as possible to supply it." In fact, most of the medicinal materials in it are not very expensive and very common, but there are a few of them, but they are very valuable and the output is scarce. Even if their Baicao Tower wanted to continuously produce so much, it was actually not that easy. "But don''t worry, I dare not slacken my lady''s request. I must complete it!" Yue Yu said vowedly. Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "Oh?" Yan Qing closed her eyes again. I didn¡¯t think it before, but now I suddenly found out that Yue Yu¡¯s mind in this area is really not very bright... Yue Yu finally realized that something was wrong, and then a bright light appeared in his mind! ¡ª¡ªMuch of those medicinal materials were prepared for Qiang Wanzhou. Now that she has increased the dose, that doesn''t mean that she is not only helping Qiang Wanzhou, but even more than before! Compared with the situation where my master doesn''t even have a serious name... Yue Yu swallowed hard. He seems to be...on the way to death again...a few more steps... Rong Xiu got up and walked outside. ... Chu Liuyue walked out of the Baicao Tower, thinking as he walked. She had a good impression of Yue Yu before, but it is really strange today. Those questions will not be asked by most people. As the manager of the Baicao Tower, would Yue Yu know that this is wrong? But he still asked...If she hadn''t stopped in time, he seemed to want to inquire more. I don''t know what he intends to do... Thinking about it, Chu Liuyue came to the place where the letter was sent before. She walked in and saw the person she had asked for help delivering the letter at a glance. She was overjoyed-perhaps there was a reply! So she quickened her pace and stepped forward, walked up to the person, and asked: "Hello, did you ever reply to the news sent to Yaochen Country?" The man stopped his movements and looked at Chu Liuyue. For a moment when the two of them looked at each other, the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face suddenly froze. This look... this is-- The man seemed to realize what she was thinking, and said calmly: "I just came back, my things have not been sorted out yet, please go to the side and wait first." Chu Liuyue recovered and nodded. "it is good." After speaking, she walked aside. The man expertly sorted out the letters in his hands and handed them to different people. A man laughed loudly: "Qin Qi! After you came back this time, your work efficiency seems to have improved a lot!" The man smiled and said nothing. The man who spoke seemed to be accustomed to this for a long time, he smiled, and withdrew his gaze. Others are also doing things they have changed. That man named Qin Qi has been doing things silently. After about half an hour, he finally walked towards Chu Liuyue, holding a letter in his hand. "This is a reply." Chu Liuyue glanced, and the name of Mu Hongyu was written on the envelope. It should be a letter from King Pingjiang and his wife to Mu Hongyu. She raised her eyes and glanced at Qin Qi. "Thank you." Chapter 612： A friend is looking for you (forty more) Qin Qidao: "Miss Chu is polite." Chu Liuyue received the letter and turned around to leave. After two steps, it seemed as if he suddenly remembered something, and looked back at Qin Qi: "By the way, I have some things I want to send back after I have packed them, but I heard that some things cannot pass through the Sky Screen Realm. I wonder if you can go back with me and check them out for me?" Qin Qi looked at the man who had spoken earlier. The man waved his hand freely: "Anyway, you have done everything for today, so let''s go with Miss Chu!" Now, Chu Liuyue is the hottest figure in Xiling! And according to rumors, she is not ordinary rich! Who doesn''t want to have a relationship with her? Maybe the rewards are more than what others give! Qin Qi thanked him and walked to Chu Liuyue''s side. "Miss Chu, please¡ª" ... The two were speechless. After arriving in the house, Chu Liuyue invited people to the front hall again. After confirming that his surroundings were safe, Chu Liuyue turned to look at Qin Qi, walked quickly to his side, and asked in a low voice: "Qihan?" Qin Qi''s eyes moved slightly and nodded lightly: "Your Highness." It really is him! Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "How will you be here?" The first time she saw Qin Qi before, she recognized that this person was not the one before. After her eyes met, she determined that he was not someone else but Qihan who was supposed to be staying in Yaochen! Seven cold road: "You are alone in Xiling. Your subordinates are really worried. After receiving your letter, they replaced Qin Qi and returned." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly between her eyebrows: "You...you are too risky like this!" Qihan immediately said: "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, the subordinates came after making complete preparations, and they will definitely not find anything unusual." The reaction of the man who praised him today is enough to explain everything. "I know you are very good at this, and there will be no problems. I am worried about another thing..." Chu Liuyue said, rubbing her eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that Jiang Yucheng has already ordered , Hunt down you at all costs? If they find out¡ª" The breath of Shisanyue is special, but anyone who is familiar with them can easily recognize it. Qi Han appeared in Xiling in this way, dangling under Jiang Yucheng''s eyelids, it was too dangerous! "His Majesty, the subordinates have already concealed their breath before coming. If the subordinates stand in front of him with this face, he may not be able to detect them." Qihan''s voice is as calm as ever, but with a certain confidence! Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that Qi Han did indeed have some changes. This change is subtle... but it is indeed completely free of the previous breath. If it weren''t for her familiarity with Qihan''s eyes, she might not be able to recognize it so quickly. "You...how did you do it?" Chu Liuyue looked at him around and asked in shock. Each cultivator will have a different aura because of their own martial skills and other issues. Jiang Yucheng dared to order a full hunt of them and forced them out of the Celestial Realm because of this. Chu Liuyue was also worried about this issue before, so she didn''t let Qi Han accompany him to Xiling. Unexpectedly... he now seems to have completely changed. Seven cold road: "In fact, for more than a year, Xiao Ba has been studying how to solve this problem. Some time ago, he said that a new prescription might be successful. The subordinates asked him to find an elixir. The result-it really became!" Among the thirteen months, everyone is different in what they are good at. It''s not surprising that Xiao Ba can do this when you think about it. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment and asked: "Are you sure this thing will always be useful?" Qihan nodded, and then said: "Xiao Ba thought I was just trying it casually. I didn''t know that I had found you and came to Xiling." If he knew, he would definitely follow him immediately. "You did a good job. Now is really not a good time to tell them." Chu Liuyue folded her arms, pondered for a long time, and then said: "Since you have already come, then simply stay. With Qin Qi''s identity, it is also convenient to do things." The seven colds are all answered. Chu Liuyue felt a little more settled, then sat down and asked casually: "How is the situation in Yaochen Country now?" Qihan looked down and said: "Report to your Highness that everything is well in the imperial capital, but...Taiyan Academy was attacked half a month ago and suffered heavy casualties. Now many students have been disbanded and went to other colleges." Chu Liuyue was really shocked this time, and suddenly raised her eyes to look at Qihan. "How could this be?" Taiyan Academy is the top academy in Xingluo Kingdom. No one dares to offend it easily. How could it be attacked by others, and even become like this overnight? Qihan shook his head: "Xingluo country blocked this matter extremely tightly, and almost couldn''t find out any news. They have been investigating the black hand behind the scenes, but until now, it seems that they haven''t found any useful clues." Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and asked: "Then how is the investigation of Yang Jianqing and Heng Jingchuo''s progress?" Qihan shook his head. "When this happened, everyone was in danger, and the investigation was forced to stop." Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. really... Someone wants to block the investigation of this matter. But now she is in Xiling, and there is no way to know more. After that, she asked some more questions and asked Qi Han to go back. Too much delay here will inevitably attract attention. After sending Qihan back, Chu Liuyue returned to Chongxuge. However, as soon as I got to the top of the mountain, I saw Ye Ranran rushing over, his eyes bright and excited: "Liu Yue! You have friends looking for it!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. friend? She doesn''t seem to have many friends in Xiling, who would come to her? Chu Liuyue asked, "Who is it? Is Jian Fengchi?" Ye Ranran shook his head vigorously: "No, no! We haven''t seen it before! He has been here for a while and is waiting for you!" Chu Liuyue walked forward suspiciously. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Massive updates~ Continue the wave at 12 noon~ guess how many are there today? Finally, wave a little hand and ask for a monthly pass~~ Chapter 613： Dont look at me like this (forty-one more) When Chu Liuyue returned to her residence, she met many senior brothers and sisters on the way. Everyone cast a strange look at her, like curiosity and excitement. "Little Junior Sister! You are back!" "Little Junior Sister! Someone is looking for someone to look for!" Seeing how everyone reacted, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. This scene is so similar to when Yan Qing came last time. If it weren''t because everyone was busy preparing for the sectarian meeting, I''m afraid it would be more enthusiastic than last time. Chu Liuyue greeted them one by one, and went to his door against the scorching eyes of everyone. The door is open. She raised her foot and walked in. There are three men in the house. Yan Qing, who had just met a few days ago, stood respectfully. Qiang Wanzhou straightened his back and stood in the middle of the room, staring coldly at the man standing next to the bookshelf, the atmosphere condensed. Chu Liuyue looked over. It was a tall and long back, with white clothes surpassing snow and fluttering clothes. Even though he was just a figure from the back, he could still feel the deserted and noble aura all over him. Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked, her eyes widened slightly, and her heart beat quickly. "Rong Xiu!?" Hearing the sound, Rong Xiu turned his head, his thin crimson lips hooked slightly. "Yue''er." On his jade-like face, with a shallow and gentle smile, his pair of phoenix eyes are as deep as a starry night, filled with a faint gleam, making people unconsciously sink. It''s really him! Chu Liuyue was surprised and happy, and could hardly believe her eyes. "How did you come?" Didn''t he return to Mingyue Tianshan? In a blink of an eye, he actually appeared in front of him! It turned out that the "friend" Ye Ranran just said was him! ? No wonder the brothers and sisters showed such gossip and curious looks... Wherever such a wicked character is, it will become the focus of everyone''s attention! Rong Xiu put down the book in his hand and smiled lightly: "Recently, I was busy with something. I just passed by here, so I wanted to come and see you." Chu Liuyue had a trace of doubt in her heart. What is Rong Xiu busy with? He would pass by Xiling? But this thought only flashed past, and was quickly replaced by the joy of reunion. The two were actually separated for less than a month, but she felt as if it had been a long time. The longing that has been pressed in the deepest part of my heart seems to have been torn open, surging out. Rong Xiu saw that there seemed to be stars twinkling in her eyes, and he moved his heart, raising his foot and walking towards Chu Liuyue. He stood still in front of Chu Liuyue, his eyes drooping slightly, and he looked at her face carefully. Afterwards, she wrapped her slender waist with one hand and hugged the person into her arms. Qiang Wanzhou''s face became cold, and he was about to step forward, but he noticed a dangerous sight next to him. He looked up. Yan Qing raised her eyebrows slightly, facing his four eyes, with an undisguised warning in her eyes. joke! The owner of his own family chased directly to Xiling, and finally saw the person he puts on the tip of his heart. Who would dare to stop at this time? "Master, subordinates resign." Yan Qing bends down respectfully, then raises her foot and walks outside. When passing by Qiang Wanzhou, he paused slightly and lifted his chin. "Qiang Wanzhou, right? I heard that you are good at strength, so why don''t we go out and learn from each other?" Qiang Wanzhou gave him a cold look, but didn''t move. The man in white said that he was Chu Liuyue''s friend, but when he saw Yan Qing, Qiang Wanzhou realized that this man should be the one who gave the Qiankun ring before. Obviously, his relationship with Chu Liuyue is not ordinary. Yan Qing closed her eyes. Why are children so dumbfounded now? Without saying anything, he directly clamped Qiang Wanzhou''s arm and dragged the person out. Qiang Wanzhou immediately resisted, only to find that he couldn''t get rid of Yan Qing''s hand. He is not Yan Qing''s opponent at all! In this way, Yan Qing took him out directly, without even giving him time to refute. Before leaving, Yan Qing closed the door intimately. ....... Chu Liuyue had his arms wrapped around Rong Xiu''s lean waist, and his face pressed against his chest, he could clearly hear the regular beating of his heart. The sound seemed to reach her heart from the eardrum. Time after time. The familiar cold incense lingers on the tip of the nose, embracing the contact position and warming it. Somewhere in my heart seemed to be filled up instantly. She raised her head and glanced at it until she heard the sound of closing the door. "Why does Yan Qing suddenly want to compete with Xiao Zhou?" Long lashes are slightly moved: "Small boat?" Chu Liuyue looked up at him: "Yeah, just the kid with short blond hair-Qiang Wanzhou." Rong Xiu''s chin rested against her Zhen head. For a moment, he leaned to her ear: "Don''t think about unrelated people...now...only me..." Immediately, he bowed his head, and the scarlet lips fell on Chu Liuyue''s brow. "Rong Xiu..." Her voice was soft as if it would be blown away by the wind. The tip of Rong Xiu''s heart seemed to be scalded by something. Only then did she finally let go, supporting her waist with one hand, and gently stroking her falling long hair with the other. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes seemed to be full of autumn water. Rong Xiu kissed her eyes again, covering her eyes. "Yue''er, don''t look at me like this." Chapter 614： I have my own plan (forty-two more) Chu Liuyue blinked, and seeing the depth of his eyes that were beyond sight, she didn''t continue to trouble him with interest. The two hugged for a while, the ambiguous and hot breath finally dissipated. Rong Xiu let out a breath. I think when I can¡¯t see it, when I see it... I seem to want to... He sat down, pulled Chu Liuyue into his arms, hugged her from behind, and gently pressed his chin against her shoulder. Chu Liuyue looked at him sideways. After a while, he seemed to lose weight... I don''t know what he has been up to recently "Rong Xiu... how long do you plan to stay in Xiling this time?" Chu Liuyue asked, playing with his slender white hands. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment, and his voice was still lazy and hoarse: "...Undecided..." Undecided? Chu Liuyue was a little strange. Just when she wanted to continue to ask, Rong Xiu had already spoken actively. "That Qiang Wanzhou...have you seen it before? It seems that he values ??you very much." Chu Liuyue asked: "why do you say so?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "As soon as he heard that I was looking for you, it was as if he was approaching an enemy...from the beginning until you came back. It was only then that if it wasn''t for Yan Qing, he seemed to continue to stay..." Chu Liuyue laughed. Although someone looks calm and calm, but... so sour! "He is now my entourage, and he is naturally very concerned about my affairs. That kid is just a dead brain, you don''t have to worry about it." Chu Liuyue said, and kissed the corner of his lips. "He knew you before, of course he was very defensive against you. But from now on, he knows your identity, naturally he won''t do that again!" Rong Xiu raised his eyes, not smiling. "Oh? What status am I?" Chu Liuyue looked at his expression, suddenly a little inexplicable guilty conscience. "Um... it''s your fianc¨¦..." Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeper. "Really? But after I came to Xiling, I seemed to have heard some rumors..." Chu Liuyue said this in his heart, and said dumbfounded: "You also said, it''s all rumors...I don''t know how it became like that outside..." It was Jian Fengchi for a while, and Mu Qinghe for a while. After she listened, she actually didn''t take it to heart at all, because it was too ridiculous. But it seems that someone would mind... She twisted her body around his neck. "If you don''t like it, I''ll go back and clarify?" Rong Xiu''s breathing was stagnant, he held her waist, and gave her a warning. "Don''t move." Chu Liuyue obediently said: "Oh." Rong Xiu paused for a moment and said: "No need." Chu Liuyue looked surprised. Rong Xiu obviously cares about this matter. She doesn''t take much effort to clarify, so how can she say no? Rong Xiu''s fingertips gently rubbed her slightly red and swollen lips. "I have my own plan." He really cares about this, but he also knows how she is in Xiling now. On the surface, it has risen to fame and its beauty is boundless. But in fact, it also attracted a lot of jealousy. Now secretly I don''t know how many eyes are staring at her. A little movement may cause a wave of unnecessary trouble. Besides, she is in Xiling now, and her status is actually not high. To do such a thing specifically, it will appear that she is taking the initiative to touch porcelain. He is not willing to do anything. So he should do all these things... Chu Liuyue didn''t know what he planned, but seeing his lazy expression, she didn''t continue to struggle with this matter. She also talked about some things she had encountered after coming to Xiling, and Rong Xiu listened patiently and tenderly. In fact, he already knew these things. But at this time, listening to her personally, she felt completely different. It seemed that every word suddenly had temperature and strength, leaving deep and shallow traces on his heart. After speaking, Chu Liuyue said: "I''ve always been talking about mine, so do you want to talk about yours? Is there anything interesting?" Rong Xiu smiled faintly: "My side is the same as before. If you are not there, there is nothing interesting anymore, not to mention it." Chu Liuyue''s chest warmed. This is saying... Are only things related to her interesting to him? This person...this person... "Oh, there is one thing, it''s a little difficult..." Rong Xiu frowned slightly, as if quite embarrassed. "what?" "I came to Xiling in a hurry this time, and I haven''t found a suitable place to live...Because I don''t know how long I will stay here, it is more troublesome..." Rong Xiu rubbed his eyebrows. Chu Liuyue immediately said: "Then you go live in my house! It is the one I told you before that the pavilion master gave me? Although it is not big, it must be enough for you to live in. The house is relatively simple and simple. I''m not used to living..." The corner of Rong Xiu''s lips burst into a smile. "I am naturally accustomed to living in your place. Thank you Yueer first." ... Outside the courtyard, Yan Qing and Qiang Wanzhou stood facing each other. The clothes on Qiang Wanzhou''s body were torn a few times, and his hair became very messy. He had a heavy breath. He had obviously just experienced an arduous fight. On the other hand, Yan Qing on the opposite side was not flushed or panting, but calm and relaxed. "Boy, your talent is good, but now...you''re a little tender." Yan Qing folded her arms, quite condescending. Qiang Wanzhou was silent for a moment before saying: "I will beat you one day!" Instead of being provoked, Yan Qing nodded with interest. "It depends on whether you have this strength and luck." After a fight, even Qiang Wanzhou, who he didn''t really look at before, had to admit that this young man did have top talent. As long as you train well, you will surely become a strong person in time! Such a person is right next to Miss Liu Yue, who is indeed qualified to be her right-hand man, but... the master''s side... At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu walked out. Yan Qing and Qiang Wanzhou looked over immediately. "Master, Miss Liu Yue." Yan Qing saluted respectfully. Qiang Wanzhou''s gaze swept across the two of them, and finally fell on their clenched hands. Chu Liuyue beckoned to Qiang Wanzhou. "Xiaozhou, come here." Qiang Wanzhou obediently walked to her. Chu Liuyue coughed: "Rong Xiu is my fianc¨¦, you don''t need to be so wary of him in the future. If he comes back in the future, you can just invite him in." Qiang Wanzhou did not speak. "Xiaozhou?" Chu Liuyue raised her voice. Qiang Wanzhou finally grinned his neck and said coldly: "Got it." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she also knows that Qiang Wanzhou is for her good, but he is withdrawn and unruly, and sometimes it is inevitable to cause some misunderstandings. These can only be taught slowly in the future. "By the way, during this time Rong Xiu will live in my house in Xiling City. I will take him to see first." Chu Liuyue said, planning to leave with Rong Xiu. Qiang Wanzhou hesitated for a moment, did not follow, but instead glanced at the sky, turned back to his room. After a while, he walked out and walked towards Chu Liuyue''s room. Yan Qing''s heart shuddered and immediately became alert. However, in the next moment, the expression on his face had an instant stagnation. Qiang Wanzhou¡¯s hand, holding a piece of... rag? ! Chapter 615： Little brother-in-law (forty-three more) Yan Qing rubbed her eyes and looked at it several times to confirm that she was right! That is indeed a rag! After a while, Qiang Wanzhou carried another bucket of water in, but never came out. this is... Yan Qing pointed in the direction in shock: "Miss Liu Yue, he is¡ª" Chu Liuyue glanced at it and waved indifferently. "It''s okay, he has to clean it up at this time every day. He will naturally go back when he is cleaned up." She refused at first. Because Qiang Wanzhou is cleaned up every time, it doesn''t have to be every day. In fact, she had persuaded before, but it was useless. In Qiang Wanzhou''s cognition, this is what he should do, so every time he is diligent and serious. If he is not allowed to clean, he will also ask Chu Liuyue if he thinks he is not doing well. After doing this several times, Chu Liuyue also gave up altogether and left with him. Yan Qing: "..." What''s wrong with this? On the other side, Rong Xiu was aware of several gazes in the dark surroundings at the moment he came out. He moved his eyebrows slightly, squeezing Chu Liuyue''s hand tighter. "Yue''er, let''s go." Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and nodded. However, before taking two steps, he stood still and sighed helplessly: "Senior brothers and sisters, please come out." The voice fell, and the surrounding was quiet for a moment. Immediately, a group of people rushed out of the room next to it, and everywhere. Standing in front of the road, haha, scratched his head: "What a coincidence haha! Let''s¡ª" "This is Rong Xiu." Chu Liuyue simply spoke up. Lu Zhiyao''s voice stopped abruptly, he coughed awkwardly, and quickly exchanged glances with everyone. Originally wanted to explain to the little sister... But the eyesight of the little sister is too good... However, Chu Liuyue''s next sentence suddenly made everyone''s eyes light up! "It''s also my fiance." This clear and faint sentence suddenly fell like a thunder! Everyone was curious about Rong Xiu''s identity, but they didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to admit it so directly! "It turns out that Junior Sister already has a fiance?" "Haha! Since it is the fianc¨¦ of Junior Junior Sister, he is naturally half of us in the Chongxu Pavilion! Please speak up if you have anything in the future! Don''t be polite!" "Little Junior Sister, you never said before that you have such an outstanding fiance..." Everyone was amazed and appreciated. Needless to say, the appearance of this man in white clothes is almost the best among people they have ever seen! And the whole body style does not seem to be an ordinary person... The most important thing is that although he concealed his breath, he could still feel a hint of coercion... His strength is definitely not weak! Such a person is indeed worthy of Junior Sister! Chu Liuyue knew that if he didn''t talk about it today, the senior brothers and sisters would have been obsessed with this matter, and simply frankly frank Rong Xiu''s identity. Later, she introduced these people to Rong Xiu one by one. Rong Xiu always had a smile on his face, and greeted everyone in a gentle and polite manner. Talking and deportment are the style that can only be cultivated by the noble sons of the family. Everyone finally satisfied their curiosity, but a little bit of doubt arose. Didn¡¯t it mean that the younger sister was born in a normal way? But whether it''s the junior sister or Rong Xiu, they all look extraordinary... The extravagance in this bone is definitely not something ordinary people can raise. "I¡¯m in a hurry today. I have to give you a small gift if I have time to prepare for the seniors in the future. Thank you for taking care of Yue''er during this time." As he said, he raised his finger lightly. "Yan Qing." Yan Qing immediately stepped forward, walked to Ye Ranran''s, and delivered something. "Miss Ye, please accept it." Chu Liuyue glanced around and found that it was also a Universe Ring. It just seemed to be just an ordinary Qiankun ring, which was different from the one Rong Xiu gave her. Ye Ranran was flattered and looked at Lu Zhiyao and the others in a panic: "This this this..." Does this seem inappropriate? Lu Zhiyao immediately laughed: "You are too polite! Liu Yue is our little junior sister. It is right to treat her well. It stands to reason that we should give you a meeting ceremony¡ª¡ª" Before she finished speaking, Yan Qing had already put the Universe Ring in Ye Ranran''s hands, and walked to the road ahead of him, and took out the second Universe Ring. "Master Lu, please--" Lu Zhiyao was taken aback. He looked at the Universe Ring in Ye Ranran''s hand, and then at the one that was handed to him. Turns out... is that each of them has one? Rong Xiu Dao: "It''s not a valuable thing, please feel free to accept it." It''s all so far, and it''s not appropriate to refuse. Lu Zhiyao had to say: "Then...then thank you little brother-in-law..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely, and suddenly there was an urge to flee. Little...brother-in-law! ? She glanced at Rong Xiu quickly, but saw that his expression was indifferent, and the corners of his lips were smiling. On the contrary, she was still...satisfied with the title? "Brother Lu is polite, Yue''er is my fiancee, this is what I should do." Chu Liuyue struck a spirit. Why did you call the brothers? ! Rong Xiu, is this really suitable for you! ? Chu Liuyue silently pinched the back of Rong Xiu''s hand. What is he planning to do? Originally it was just a brief introduction, how did it seem to be...like... Facing Chu Liuyue''s silent accusation, Rong Xiu calmly dealt with it, holding her hand with his backhand, and gently scratching her palm. Chu Liuyue: "..." Then, under her shocked eyes, Yan Qing quickly gave everyone a Universe Ring. And he called everyone right. After the delivery, Rong Xiu said again: "Today I can''t stay for a long time. The presents from the pavilion master and elder Xia Yi, as well as the senior brothers and sisters who have not been here today, please increase the number of senior brothers and sisters." After speaking, Yan Qing really gave him some more. Lu Zhiyao had to respond blankly: "...Don''t worry, the little sister and the little brother-in-law, I will definitely deliver them all!" Rong Xiu smiled: "In that case, Yue''er and I won''t bother you for now. Goodbye." After speaking, they left with Chu Liuyue and Yan Qing. Everyone watched them down the mountain in unison, but they hadn''t recovered for a long time. "I go--" Suddenly, an exclamation erupted from the crowd. Everyone looked at it, but saw a man holding the Qiankun Ring, his face was shocked: "This this this..." Ye Ranran asked doubtfully: "what happened?" The man swallowed hard: "Little Junior Sister''s fiance... doesn''t seem to be ordinary rich..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I seem to be allergic to food, I will get some medicine~ Update from time to time in the afternoon. Chapter 616： Offend (forty-four more) Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu went all the way down the mountain, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What did you put in the universe ring you gave to senior brother and sister?" Rong Xiu smiled lightly: "It''s just something they can use." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "White crystal coins?" Rong Xiu but said nothing. Chu Liuyue thought it was so. Giving white crystal coins is basically the most convenient and least error-prone "gift". "But... how did you prepare so much? Didn''t you come before¡ª" "You are now well-known in Xiling, and Chongxuge is also one of the most important sects. It is not that difficult to inquire about some things." "...But you gave so much at once..." "It seems that they are all good to you, and a small gift should be given." Seeing what Rong Xiu said was calm and gentle, Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but pull his sleeve. "Rong Xiu... honestly, where did you get so much money? You gave me all the money, what do you do?" According to what she knew about Rong Xiu, since he shot, it would certainly not be a small amount. Not to mention those for her... Rong Xiu smiled and glanced at her: "If Yue''er is worried that I don''t have money...no need to be. You¡ªI can still afford it." Yan Qing followed, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Miss Liu Yue actually had doubts about the master''s financial resources... Listening to Rong Xiu''s words, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved. In fact, she also knew that since Rong Xiu''s shots were so lavish, he would definitely not worry about money. She was just curious, how did he do it... Could it be because of the identity of the "Holy Son"? ... Several people came to the house in Xiling City. Chu Liuyue walked in with the two of them and said: "I also just moved here not long ago. Basically, I just cleaned up. There are a few rooms you can take a look at and choose one you like¡ª" Rong Xiu looked lazy: "Yue''er, don''t have to be so troublesome, this one is excellent." Chu Liuyue looked back and followed his gaze: "That''s mine... Do you want to live in my room?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t we the same before?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. before... He used to rely on all kinds of things not to leave, okay? Seeing through Rong Xiu''s mind, Chu Liuyue also gave up the struggle altogether. "If you want to, it''s not impossible. I don''t usually come back to live in this place much, and basically no one will bother you." Rong Xiu didn''t mind either. If she doesn''t come, he can go. Chu Liuyue stayed with him for a while, and finally left. ... Jiang Mansion. "Miss Si, this is the ice muscle cream that the eldest son specially asks for you from the palace. It is said that as long as you insist on using it for the first half of a month, any wound will not leave a scar..." While talking, the maid carefully helped Jiang Yu to weave the medicine. Jiang Yuzhi leaned on the bed, closed his eyes, and said nothing. The maid scooped out a spoon and gently applied it to her face. "His¡ªah!" A pain like an ice thorn came, Jiang Yuzhi let out a painful exclamation, sat up, and slapped the servant girl with his backhand. Snapped! "It hurts my lady so much! What did you do!" The handmaid was beaten and fell to the ground, a slap print quickly appeared on her face, and her arm was bruised with blood. But she still held the ice muscle ointment in her hand carefully, for fear of breaking it. If this bottle of Bingjio cream were destroyed, she would not be able to pay for it! "The slave and maid knows what is wrong! The slave knows what is wrong!" She quickly got up, knelt by Jiang Yuzhi''s bed, and kowtowed her head to admit her mistake. Jiang Yuzhi glanced at her irritably, and snatched the ice skin ointment: "roll!" The handmaid stepped back in panic. "Yes Yes!" However, when she was about to get up, Jiang Yuzhi glanced at her and saw her with a plain white face and tears hanging on her cheeks, which looked pitiful to me. She was even more angry. "Kneel outside! Palm yourself! When will my cheek bleed, and when will I stop!" The maid was startled: "Fourth Miss¡ª¡ª" "Hurry up?" "...Yes." The maid bit her lip and walked out, knelt down outside the door, and began to slap herself. Every stroke is very hard. There was a crisp slap in the face. Jiang Yuori''s mood finally calmed down, and he opened the ice muscle cream and prepared to apply it himself. "What is this doing?" Before she moved, she heard Jiang Yucheng''s voice coming from outside. "Back to the eldest son, the slave and maidservant did something wrong." "What does it look like at the gate of Miss Fourth? You can go down first." "...Thank you eldest son, the slave servant retires." Afterwards, Jiang Yucheng walked in. "This is already the fifth slave and maid you have taught in the past few days. When are you going to give up?" Jiang Yuzhi put the ice muscle ointment on the table with a "bang", his face was ugly. "Brother, are you here today to teach me specifically? I''m the fourth young lady of the Jiang family. Is it wrong to discipline a few people?" Jiang Yucheng snorted softly. "Don''t think I don''t know. These maids themselves have made no major mistakes, you have been holding on to them. Just because you are the master, the more you need to pay attention. If you pass it out, others will only say that you are domineering and self-willed. " Suddenly Jiang Yuzhi got up and walked quickly to Jiang Yucheng''s body. "My face is already like this! Isn''t it allowed for me to vent!?" Jiang Yucheng''s face was cold. "Let''s not talk about it. I have sent someone to investigate your affairs that day." Jiang Yuzhi felt hairy when he saw it, and couldn''t help taking a step back: "Brother, what did you find out?" Jiang Yucheng sneered. "Don''t you know what happened that day? I asked you for so long, but you never said that you had such a fight in Baicao Tower! Jiang Yuzhi suddenly became guilty. "I... I didn''t do anything..." "You didn''t do anything. Baicao Lou will blacklist Ni and threaten to stop doing your business?" When this happened, many people saw it, and they knew it just by asking. Jiang Yuzhi was speechless for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "So what? He doesn''t do it if he doesn''t do it! This is not the only shop in Xiling City that buys medicinal materials! Do they really dare to do anything to me?" Seeing her still so stubborn, Jiang Yucheng was extremely disappointed. It was already this time, she was so naive and self-righteous! "Baicao Lou has a deep foundation and a strong background, even if I don''t want to face them face-to-face, why are you so courageous? Are you really the fourth lady of the Jiang family?" Jiang Yuzhi''s expression changed. What my brother said is too bad to hear! But before she could speak, Jiang Yucheng continued: "No wonder you were followed and beaten not long after you left... You still said you didn''t offend anyone?" Jiang Yuori finally reacted: "Brother, you mean¡ªthat masked man is from Baicaolou?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Because of sensitive words and other issues, Chapter 613 is under revision, so stay calm and rest assured... Chapter 617： Aroma (forty-five more) "It''s still not sure, but there are not many people who dare to do it to you so blatantly..." Jiang Yuzhi couldn''t take care of his grievances and anger, and quickly said: "Since you know that it is them, then go and arrest them!" "Where is it so easy?" Jiang Yu Cheng frowned and walked aside. "Now there is no evidence to prove that they did it. How can you arrest people casually? Besides, you don''t even see the person''s face, so who are you arresting?" Jiang Yuzhi was stunned for a moment: "Then, then check it! Brother, you don''t have a few powerful subordinates--" "The other party dares to be so blatant, it proves that they are not afraid of investigation. Besides, the Baicao Tower is quite famous in Xiling, how can you just check it out?" That is the largest medicinal store in Xiling! Even if it was him, he had to think about it before doing it. Jiang Yuzhi reacted for a while, and asked incredulously: "Then...Is that the matter? I was beaten for nothing?" Jiang Yucheng was silent for a moment and asked: "I heard that Yue Hao personally ordered someone to''invite'' you out that day? I''ve seen him several times before. This man is shrewd and sophisticated. It''s not because of special circumstances that he would never do it so ruthlessly. What''s more, he knew your identity, but he insisted on it, which shows the seriousness of the matter. What did you...do that day?" Jiang Yuzhi gritted his teeth and struggled for a while before he said: "I just scolded Chu Liuyue a few words..." Jiang Yucheng''s expression condensed. Seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Jiang Yuzhi had to tell Jiang Yucheng everything about that day. "...I wouldn''t have done that if they weren''t willing to give me those herbs!" After all, it was Chu Liuyue''s fault! After listening, Jiang Yucheng''s face was already dark. Sure enough, she was going to trouble Chu Liuyue! The key is to go to the Baicao Tower! Even if she goes to Chu Liuyue to single out, she is better than this! "How I told you before, you forgot all of them, didn''t you?" Jiang Yucheng''s voice was as cold as freezing. Jiang Yuzhi shuddered, and suddenly had an inspiration, said quickly: "That''s not right! Brother, it''s not right! I scolded Chu Liuyue that day, but didn''t say anything about Baicaolou. But after hearing me scolding Chu Liuyue, that Yue Zhao seemed to be annoyed instantly..." While she was talking, she thought back, the more she thought about it, the more sure she was. "...Yes! That''s it! When I bought medicinal materials before, Yue Zhao said that they were all prepared for Chu Liuyue and could not be sold to me. When he said these, he was fine...I think Get up! Several women before, seemed to be driven out because they criticized Chu Liuyue in the Baicao Building, and not only them, but also their families were all implicated... Later they went to make trouble. Passed, but in the end nothing..." As Jiang Yucheng listened, his expression gradually became serious. "You mean... Chu Liuyue is related to Baicao Tower?" "It must be the case! What else did Yue Xi say, because Chu Liuyue is a distinguished guest of the Black Gold Card... Baicao Tower is not only a guest of Chu Liuyue, why hasn''t such a thing happened before? There is obviously a nuisance in it. !" Jiang Yucheng thought for a moment and hesitated: "But Chu Liuyue... didn''t he just come to Xiling..." And it was brought by Mu Qinghe and Jian Fengchi. How could she get involved with Baicao Lou in such a short time? He paused for a moment, got up and left. "I will personally investigate this matter. During this time, you should be patient and you are not allowed to act arrogantly." "Got it." ... After Chu Liuyue left, she went to Longya Mountain. The boundary of Longya Mountain is much larger than Chongxu Pavilion, and it is also a lot more lively. When Chu Liuyue came to the hall, she saw Jian Fengchi who was waiting inside. She looked around quickly, but she didn''t see Mu Hongyu. Jian Feng said lazily: "Red Fish has now become my father''s personal disciple, and he is still cultivating in Tianyadong at this time. My son has already sent someone to invite, but it will probably take a while. Sit down and wait." Chu Liuyue smiled and took out a letter. "Since Red Fish is busy cultivating, then I won''t bother too much. This is a letter from her father and king, so please turn around and pass it to her." After speaking, she walked over, ready to leave the envelope on the table next to Jian Fengchi. Suddenly, a familiar fragrance came. Chu Liuyue shrugged her nose and realized that the smell was coming from Jian Fengchi''s body. There was a dark stroke across her eyes. This ambergris was specially offered in her palace. To be precise, only her and father could use it before. Although Jian Fengchi''s body smell is extremely weak, she can be sure that this is definitely the residual smell of Ambergris. Moreover, the fact that the fragrance has reached this point can only prove that Jian Fengchi at least stayed in the place where the Ambergris was burning for more than an hour. She moved for a while, put the letter on the table, and asked unintentionally: "I wonder if Red Fish has been in Longyashan these few days?" Jian Feng slowly shook the bone fan: "My son is watching every day, and it is naturally good." Chu Liuyue looked at him in surprise: "Master Jian has been in Longyashan these days...caring for the red fish?" Jian Feng chi raised his eyebrows: "Of course. The wound on her body was treated by my son, and it is almost healed now-the medicine my son used is much better than the medicine you used before." Chu Liuyue is now a fourth-rank Heavenly Doctor, Jian Fengchi has a higher level, and the pill that he refines is naturally better. "That''s it... Then thank you Master Jane." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. Suddenly, her expression moved: "Huh? What kind of incense is this?" Jian Feng''s movements became stiff. Chu Liuyue sniffed. "Master Jian, do you smell a faint fragrance?" Jian Feng raised his eyes vigilantly to look at Chu Liuyue, a piercing light flashed in the icy eyes. "Oh, my mother often fiddles with some spices, maybe that''s the smell, right?" Chu Liuyue nodded clearly, and then said in admiration: "Mrs. Shanzhu is really amazing. The aroma is better than normal, but I don''t know how to make it." Jian Fengchi felt relieved and cast his eyes down. "It''s just an ordinary incense--" "Liu Yue!" A shout of surprise came from outside. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw that Mu Hongyu was approaching herself with excitement and joy. "Liu Yue! Are you coming to see me?" Chu Liuyue smiled and picked up the letter, and handed it over. "This is your father''s letter." Mu Hongyu exclaimed and quickly took the letter and opened it. Jian Feng took a look at the two of them, and then slowly leaned back on the chair. It was also his carelessness. He came back in a hurry and forgot to change his clothes. Chu Liuyue... I don''t know the fragrance, right? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yes, there is. Chapter 618： Sharpen the sword (forty-six more) Mu Hongyu looked at Xinzi carefully several times, his eyes were slightly red. Chu Liuyue patted her shoulder gently. "Red Fish, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay! My parents and my wife knew that not only I was alive, but I also came to Xiling to practice. They were so happy! They told me to practice hard!" In this world, perhaps there is nothing more fortunate than to regain. Mu Hongyu handed the letter to Chu Liuyue: "Look, Liu Yue, my father and mother said they would like to thank you!" Chu Liuyue took it over and looked at it, and a smiling flower bloomed on her lips. "Yes, now they can be completely relieved." Jian Fengchi coughed. Mu Hongyu immediately said: "By the way! Young Master, my father and mother and concubine also thank you specifically!" Jian Fengchi leaned back on the chair lazily, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she seemed to carelessly said: "It''s nothing more than a hand, what can I thank you for." Chu Liuyue glanced at him. laugh. If you really didn''t care at all, what was your cough just now? "Red Fish, why do you call Young Master Jian the young master?" Mu Hongyu explained: "Oh, because everyone shouted like that on Longya Mountain." If she keeps calling "Young Master Jane" by herself, she always feels a little weird. So she just yelled like this. Chu Liuyue thought about it too. Now that Mu Hongyu is a disciple of Jian Shuye, he has formally worshipped Longya Mountain, and may stay here for a long time in the future. It is a good thing to quickly integrate into everyone. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "It seems you have a really good time in Longyashan." Mu Hongyu smiled brilliantly, with bright apricot eyes: "Yes! Lord Shanzhu, they have treated me very well! And the speed of my cultivation now seems to be much faster than before... Lord Shanzhu said this is because of my physique. After a while, I should You can continue to break through." In Yaochen Country, her talent was also excellent, but it was not top notch, let alone looking outside. Now she has the body of the void, which is totally different from before! Even in the entire Tianling Dynasty, she can be regarded as the most outstanding group of geniuses! Seeing her joy, Chu Liuyue was also happy in her heart. "In that case, I''m relieved. Now that the letter has been delivered, I will leave first." Mu Hongyu is very unwilling: "Are you going to leave when I came... Then I''ll see you off!" Chu Liuyue thought: "Okay." The two left together, the loose smile on Jian Fengchi''s face gradually disappeared, his eyebrows were twisted, and he got up and quickly returned to his room. After returning, he quickly changed his clothes, a spark flashed from his fingertips, and the clothes immediately burned. He still felt that something was not right until the dress was completely burnt clean: "Come here! My son wants a bath!" ... On the other side, Mu Hongyu accompanied Chu Liuyue for a long time. On the way, the two of them each talked about some of their recent things. Seeing that they were about to reach the foot of the mountain unknowingly, Chu Liuyue asked unconsciously: "Red Fish, in the past few days since you came to Longya Mountain, has Young Master Jian been on the mountain all the time?" "Yes! I have to go to his pill every day." Mu Hongyu asked strangely. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just didn''t expect... he is quite patient." Speaking of this, Mu Hongyu laughed. "Actually, he can''t do anything about it. Lord Shanzhu said that he was too ridiculous some time ago. Let him stay on Longya Mountain during this period of time. I heard that Lord Shanzhu specially found many medical books. He has been I''m watching." "Medical books? There are not a few people who practice heavenly medicine on Longya Mountain. There should be a lot of medical books? Lord Shanzhu also specially helped him find medical skills?" Mu Hongyu thought for a moment and said: "Yeah, it seems to be some original or something... Anyway, it''s amazing!" Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes. Medical book... Jian Fengchi''s talent in Tianyi is very good, and has been diligent in studying for so many years. I don¡¯t know where the medical books he has read. Now he is looking at the orphan again... "Liu Yue? Liu Yue?" Seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t responded for a long time, Mu Hongyu called her twice. "What are you thinking?" Chu Liuyue came back to her senses and smiled slightly. "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking, if Young Master Jian is so outstanding and so diligent, I have to work harder. You go back and practice hard. See you at the sect conference." Mu Hongyu nodded seriously, his face could not hide his excitement: "it is good!" ... When Chu Liuyue returned to Chongxu Pavilion, night had fallen. On the way, I met several senior brothers and sisters, and they all ran to her and praised her severely, admiring her for her vision. He also told her to get along with Rong Xiu and try to get married as soon as possible. Chu Liuyue was at a loss at first, and then realized that this was Rong Xiu''s buying policy. I don''t know how many rings are put in the universe... Chu Liuyue responded one by one, and finally returned to her room. Qiang Wanzhou had cleaned the room as usual, but no one was there. After a brief cleaning, Chu Liuyue went to Yanlin Peak again. ... Among the silent mountains and forests, only the sound of the sword body rubbing against the star stone was extremely clear. And with her movements, the sparks that were generated every time she polished began to gradually change from the orange yellow at the beginning to the faint blue. When the color of the sparks that burst out was the same as the color of the fetal heart polished on the tip of the sword, Chu Liuyue finally changed the other side and began to repeat the previous steps. After a while, Chu Liuyue was like before, cultivating on Qingyuan Mountain during the day, taking care of medicinal materials by the way. In the evening, he sharpened his sword on Yanlin Peak. Rong Xiu seemed to be busy too, only visited her once in the middle, and then left soon. Chu Liuyue didn''t ask too much, and threw himself on the bronze cloud sky sword. A month passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye it was the day of the sect conference! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ and also Chapter 619： Learn (forty-seven more) The sky is clear and there is no cloud in the sky. Early in the morning, many people in Xiling City moved towards the Quartet. There-exactly where the Zongmen Conference was held! The so-called Sifangjian is located on the wilderness to the southwest of Xiling City. Hundreds of years ago, the location of Sifangjian was still a mountain range. Later, two strong men confronted again, fighting for three days and three nights, razing all nearby hills to the ground, and leaving a place on the broad ground. "Ten" character gully. The ravine is deep and has gradually expanded over time, until now it has become two intersecting deep rifts. The annual sect meeting is held here. This year is no exception. But this time, the sect meeting was obviously very different from the past. Because everyone knows very well in their hearts-the ranking of sects in Xiling City is likely to change greatly this time! It''s still early, but Sifangjian is already crowded with people and it''s very lively. "I heard that the Nine Star Alliance intends to challenge Chongxu Pavilion this time. If successful, the names of the four major sects of Chongxu Pavilion will fall on the Nine Star Alliance!" "Haha! I heard that Holy Flame Palace also has this plan!" "Which one of the following are not ready to move? The current Chongxu Pavilion is not worthy of its name, and it has long been ineligible to continue to occupy this position. Isn''t it sooner or later to be replaced?" "Didn''t it mean that this time Yu Chisong harvested two good seedlings...maybe--" "You said that Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou? Hey, they are good, but just relying on them to restore the decline, I think it is impossible!" "I don''t know which one can take Chongxu Pavilion down this time..." As time goes by, the sun gradually rises. People from all major denominations also came one after another. According to the previous rules, in addition to the four major factions, there are four places for the competition. The major factions in Xiling City had already experienced fierce competition earlier, and only the top four who won were eligible to come here. They are the Nine Star Alliance, Holy Flame Palace, Heavenly Secret Mansion, and Lingyun Sect. The leaders of the major sects are undoubtedly appearing here today. Some of the elders and disciples in the door also came along. Most of the young disciples'' faces were filled with the pride and arrogance of genius, and their eyes were faintly excited. They were eager to try, as if they were confident. Because even the disciples of the four major sects, not everyone is qualified to come here. Those who can come here are all the top ones among the martial arts. People from all sects arrived one after another, and they all exchanged greetings. However, their eyes look aside from time to time, as if absent-minded. Many people talked in private. "Now all the major sects are here, and they only have to go to Xuge. Why haven''t they come?" "Couldn''t it be that stage fright is not coming...I heard that there are only dozens of disciples left in Chongxu Pavilion, and I can''t even support a scene..." "The last quarter of an hour is left before the start of the conference. If they can''t arrive on time, it can be regarded as giving up automatically..." Zhang Hua, the lord of the Nine Star Alliance, smiled and said as if jokingly: "If Chongxu Pavilion really does not come this time, wouldn''t it be considered that the position of one of the four major sects has been voluntarily given up?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a powerful voice coming from midair! "Even if the old man gives up this position, some people may not be able to occupy it!" The noisy crowd instantly calmed down, and everyone looked up. Above the midair, several figures are coming together! The current one is Yu Chisong and who is it? It is Chongxuge! Under the gaze of countless eyes, Yu Chisong arrived with the disciple in the door! Just after landing, Yu Chisong glanced at Zhang Hua and said quietly: "The old man was just delayed on the road for a while. Someone seems to be eager to grab my place in Chongxuge?" Zhang Hua was choked and sneered: "Strength is respected, I am unable to hold things, can I blame others for being too strong?" As soon as the two met, they met each other! The atmosphere freezes instantly! Many people looked at each other. It seems that the Nine Star Alliance is determined to win this time, and even directly hit the Chongxu Pavilion... If it hadn''t had enough confidence, no one would tear his face so thoroughly. Yu Chisong did not move in all directions: "Then we have to see if you have this ability! There are some things, it''s not too late to say when you win! Otherwise-it''s just a laughing matter!" Zhang Hua waved his sleeves angrily. "A dead duck has a hard mouth! I want to see, who is the shameful person today!" Seeing that the two sides became more and more furious, Jian Shuye came out to make a round. "Old Song, you are here at the right time. The time has come, shall we start?" Zhang Hua and Yu Chisong both wanted to show Jian Shuye''s face, and the dispute finally stopped. Jian Shu Night Road: "As before, the four sects including the Nine Star Alliance choose one of the four major sects to challenge! The four winners will be re-joined as the four major sects!" With that, he looked at Zhang Hua and others in front of him. "I wonder if you have already decided which one you will challenge?" Several people did not speak. Jian Shuye''s eyelids twitched. Immediately, Zhang Hua glanced at Yu Chisong, then sneered: "Unfortunately, the four of us want to challenge the Xu Ge, and we are not willing to give in to each other, so until now, we have not made a decision." His tone was full of sarcasm, and he made no secret of his contempt and contempt against Xu Ge. It was quiet for a moment. Why these four companies choose Chongxu Pavilion is really obvious. It can be seen that Chongxu Pavilion has fallen to the point... Now this scene is really ugly...especially for Hedge Xuge, it is a shame! But to everyone''s expectations, Yu Chisong''s face was still calm, and he didn''t seem to take this matter to heart. Even the disciples standing behind him were mostly calm. Jian Shuye looked at Yu Chisong embarrassedly. "Old Song, this... can only be handled by you. Which one do you choose?" It is definitely not a pleasant thing to use this "right of choice". Yu Chisong raised his hand and pointed to Zhang Hua. "Nine Star Alliance." Everyone was stunned for a moment, even Zhang Hua was a little skeptical. Jian Shuye frowned: "Are you sure?" These four companies seem to have little difference in strength, but in fact, the Nine Star Alliance is the strongest among these. This is not a good choice for today''s Chongxuge. Yu Chisong nodded: "determine." Others are going to ride on them, if they don''t fight back, the world really treats them as bullying! Zhang Hua laughed and licked his lips, showing a smirk of triumph. "Okay! Today, my Nine Star Alliance came to teach and teach, Chongxu Pavilion-how much strength is there!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ One more thing, but it¡¯s late, everyone will see the same tomorrow Chapter 620： Priming! (Forty-eight more) The faces of several other denominations showed disappointment. Except for Chongxuge, the other three sects are powerful and powerful. They want to win with very little chance. Apart from secretly admiring the Nine Star Alliance in their hearts, they had nothing to do. Soon, the remaining factions also competed in pairs. Longyashan against the Holy Flame Palace. Zixiao Sword Party is in Tianji Mansion. Xuanfengtang faced Lingyunzong. The eight sects are divided into four groups, which fall into the four areas of the "ten" canyon. Although there is a deep canyon in the middle, the various factions can still see each other''s battles clearly. The crowd onlookers can choose freely, and go to the corresponding area to watch the battle if they are interested. There is no doubt that Chongxu Pavilion and the Nine Star Alliance have the most people. After everyone took their place, no one found out what was wrong. "...Weird, didn''t Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou come? Why didn''t I see those two in the group of disciples in Chongxuge?" "Huh? It seems to be! The two of them really didn''t come!" "No... Chongxuge has not many disciples now, and now it''s hard to have two good seedlings, they haven''t come yet?" One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. The news that Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou had not come quickly spread among the crowd. It stands to reason that all the disciples in a school will not come, which is not surprising in itself. But the key is - Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou are the first and second places in the Wanzheng Hui, and their strength is beyond doubt. It was strange that they did not come. Hearing the surrounding discussion, Ye Ranran couldn''t help but pulled Lu Zhiyao''s sleeve and whispered: "Senior Brother Lu, do you think Liu Yue and Wan Zhou will come?" Lu Zhiyao also lowered his voice: "Didn¡¯t Junior Brother say, wait for the younger Junior Sister? It should be coming? The younger Junior Sister has been running to Yanlin Peak recently, as if she was sharpening her sword..." The original equipment they used was either bought, given by their elders, or obtained by chance. Sharpen your own sword... it''s really rare. Ye Ranran asked with some worry: "I hope they can come... the group of people from the Nine Star Alliance have been eyeing us, and they will definitely not let this opportunity pass!" If you think about it, you know that at this sect conference, the people of the Nine Star Alliance will surely pull them from the position of the four major sects at any cost! Lu Zhiyao glanced at the people in the Nine Star Alliance, and snorted coldly: "The two who embarrassed you in Xinli Garden before, I remember being the disciples of the Nine Star Alliance?" Ye Ranran nodded, pointing up. "It''s the lanky man in purple, and the green woman next to him..." Lu Zhiyao nodded: "Don''t worry, we will definitely win this time! We will definitely make them look good at that time!" ... All kinds of discussions are endless. The people of Chongxu Pavilion and the Nine Star Alliance each occupy one side, leaving a large area in between. There are still many people watching the excitement around, standing scattered. Zhang Hua and Yu Chisong confronted each other, and the atmosphere condensed. "The rules of the game are the same as before. According to the Tianyi, Xuanshi, and Wuzhe, each game will be played! In each game, nine disciples will be sent to each game. One point is awarded for winning a game, one point is deducted for losing a game, and zero points for each tie. ! After all the 27 contestants are over, the judges will be made according to the total points! The one with the highest points-wins!" Zhang Hua''s gaze swept across the disciples of Chongxuge, and he sneered: "Yu Chisong, can you still send 27 disciples to participate in Chongxu Pavilion now?" Who doesn''t know that the talents of Chongxu Pavilion are now withered, and there are only dozens of them in total! Except for a few who stayed behind in Chongxu Pavilion, I''m afraid all the rest are here! "Speaking of it, I want to envy you for my disciples. In our Nine Star League, not to mention the qualifications for the game, even if it''s just a place to watch the game, everyone will fight for it. It''s not like you. Chongxuge, anyone who doesn¡¯t lack arms and legs can come..." Yu Chisong''s eyes were extremely cold. "There are some things, it''s better not to be too full. If you have so many people here and still lose to us... Isn''t it too ugly? Stop talking nonsense-let''s get started!" ... At the same moment, Yan Linfeng. On the smooth top of the mountain, a huge black star stone lay across it. A slender woman in red is sitting cross-legged and sharpening her sword. She held the hilt in one hand and pressed the body with the other, continuously polishing it. From beginning to end, she only had that one action, but every repetition was exactly the same as the last time. Whether it''s movement, posture, strength... All are accurate without a trace of error. With each movement of her, a ball of sparks would appear where the sword body rubbed against the star stone. She has a serious expression, her eyes are fixed on the sword under her hand, as if she never tires. In fact, she hadn''t closed her eyes all day and night. From the day before, she had already sensed that this half of the fetal heart was about to be polished out. In other words, as long as the task here is completed, she will even have the entire fetal heart of Queling bronze! The color of the sparks is gradually changing. The blue gradually increased, became thicker, and gradually approached the deep color of the sword. I don¡¯t know how long it took, as she moved again, a faint blue flame appeared in front of her eyes! Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up! ¡ª¡ªIt is done! Taizu''s voice instantly rang in his ears: "Girl! Get ready, I''m going to provoke Tianlei!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is no such thing today. Update tomorrow at noon Chapter 621： Dont let her efforts be wasted (one more) Above the sky, dark clouds came together, the wind roared, and the whole world quickly darkened! The wind swept the forest, the branches and leaves rustle! Chu Liuyue stood up, held the hilt in both hands, and looked up. Clothes hunting, black hair flying! Between heaven and earth, she is the most dazzling touch of fire! Her eyes were fixed on the surging black clouds. The next moment, an almost transparent figure appeared in front of her. It is Taizu! He stood in the air, with one hand behind him. Even if it is just a surviving consciousness, it is still outstanding and majestic! His eyes swept across Chu Liuyue, and finally landed on the bronze cloud sky sword, nodding with admiration. After nearly a month of polishing, the original large and heavy bronze Cloud Sky Sword has been completely smaller. The outer layer of bronze was completely polished away, revealing the blue fetal heart inside! Even in this gloomy sky, it was still deep and pure, glowing with a faint light. "Girl, whether the forging sword is successful or not, is here!" Chu Liuyue was tight, nodding solemnly. "Please Taizu¡ª¡ª" The next moment, Taizu stomped on his foot, and his figure was like an arrow from the string, heading towards the sky! Powerful pressure suddenly poured out of his body! Above the clouds, countless energies from heaven and earth are gathering frantically! Suddenly, a vortex has formed! The vortex began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and swallowed all the surrounding black clouds into it! Seeing from below, it was like a huge black eye suddenly appeared above the sky! Dark, profound and vast! Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled! Taizu is just a surviving consciousness now, and he can still display such magical powers! This kind of aura, even a ninth-order martial artist, may not have it! A suspicion flashed across her heart quickly: Taizu, did he really try to break through and failed... However, this thought only flashed through her mind. At this moment, the bronze cloud sky sword in her hand suddenly shook! Hum! Chu Liuyue looked down. Above the bronze cloud sky sword, there seemed to be a faint blue flame, quickly passing! As time went by, the sword body vibrated more and more! It seemed that he had received a strong call from some power, and almost got out of her hands! Chu Liuyue clenched both hands and raised the sword high! Her palms have begun to numb. Fortunately, this nearly a month of polishing has increased her physical strength a lot, otherwise, this sword is afraid it will be difficult to hold at this time! Boom! A loud noise suddenly came! She looked up! Above the sky, a huge black vortex is slowly spinning. And that sound came from it! Between the rich black, a silver snake-like lightning is wandering wildly in it! Chu Liuyue pressed her lips tightly, and the force in her body moved rapidly, almost boiling! In the next moment, that flash of lightning swept down from the sky with an astonishing momentum! Come straight to Chu Liuyue! Sneer! The lightning seemed to tear the void apart, and quickly pulled out a black space crack wherever it passed! It seems that there is an invisible hand, tearing this world apart! boom! In an instant, that dazzling silver fell on the bronze cloud sky sword! Bright light! Chu Liuyue''s figure, even the top of the mountain with half of Yanlin Peak, was almost instantly shrouded by the dazzling light! Chu Liuyue only felt his hands shook! A terrifying force flowed from the bronze cloud sky sword in an instant, and spread to her! The intense pain instantly spread from the hand to the whole body! The flesh and blood seemed to be torn at this moment! Something smelled of burning. On the skin, there were blood blisters! Burning black and red staggered, shocking! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, but didn''t even shout a cry of pain! Standing in the sky, Taizu frowned, and when he saw this scene, he slowly clenched his fists. "You have to hold on... girl..." Generally speaking, those who dare to provoke the sky thunder and use their own physical body as the transitional forging tool are truly top powerhouses. However, Chu Liuyue today is not even a Tier 5 warrior! Such an act is actually extremely risky! And the pain she has to endure far exceeds that of others! Whether you can survive the first sky thunder often determines the success or failure of the entire process! As long as she can withstand this... Suddenly, Taizu looked up and looked up. In the distance, the figure of a young man is running from the direction of Qingyuan Mountain! It is Qiang Wanzhou! Chu Liuyue knew two days ago that the polishing of the bronze Yuntian sword was nearing completion, so she informed Qiang Wanzhou in advance that she would forge that sword on Yanlin Peak. And at that time she told Qiang Wanzhou that no matter what happened, he could not approach Yanlin Peak. After she finishes her work, she will go back. Therefore, Chu Liuyue didn''t close his eyes to sharpen his sword day and night here, and Qiang Wanzhou on Qingyuan Mountain just stood and watched all day and night. Everything was fine before, but when he saw the sky thunder falling and hitting Chu Liuyue''s body directly, Qiang Wanzhou was shocked and finally couldn''t hold it back and rushed over. However, Yanlin Peak was already shrouded by the power of that sky thunder at this time, and the frantic and terrifying power was strangling frantically, and the surrounding forests were affected and destroyed one after another! It can almost be said to be devastating! Qiang Wanzhou clenched his fists and quickly mobilized the force in his body! Just as he was about to break in, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, a deep and thick voice fell in his ears. "If you don''t want to be a drag on her, go back immediately!" Qiang Wanzhou frowned and looked up! However, there was a gleam of light in front of him, and the wind danced wildly. He couldn''t see anything, even Chu Liuyue''s silhouette was very vague. He was entangled in his heart, and was about to rush forward regardless, when the voice came again. "She is forging a sword for you." After Qiang Wanzhou''s half-step, he abruptly stopped, and a touch of shock flashed across his eyes. He had heard Chu Liuyue mention this before, but when he saw that Chu Liuyue was enveloped by the sky thunder, he didn''t think of it at all. Hearing these words at this time, he suddenly realized that the pain and torment that Chu Liuyue was going through at this moment was all because of him! Guilt, self-blame, pain... It seemed that there was an invisible hand that held his heart tightly, almost making him breathless! "You come here now, not only will you not be able to help, but will only make her fail! Then, all the pain she has endured will be in vain!" Words and sentences, like a heavy hammer, fell in the heart of Qiang Wanzhou! His fists were squeezed tightly, and the joints were white. Finally, take a step back! Chapter 622： She is not afraid of pain, let alone death (two more) The power of Tianlei rushed across Chu Liuyue''s body, almost tearing apart her internal organs! She gritted her teeth, her lips and teeth were filled with a strong **** breath, her face was pale, and the sweat on her forehead was falling. At this time, you don''t need to look at it to know that her palm has festered! There were red blood stains falling along her wrist. But she still held the hilt tightly and did not let go. Enduring the terrible pain, she held on, using the last trace of her sober reason to run the force in the body! The original force surged from the limbs and hundreds of corpses, combing the power of the sky thunder that was raging crazily and smoothly, and wrapped it together to gather it on both hands. Afterwards, she poured these powers into the bronze cloud heaven sword again! Above the blue sword body, a stream of light flickered past! With the tempering of the power of this sky thunder, the color of the sword body has become more dense and pure! A faint light gradually appeared on the bronze cloud sky sword! As if above the gloomy night, a star suddenly lit up! When Taizu saw this scene, there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. done! Chu Liuyue did it! She used her body to resist this first sky thunder! Boom! Another loud noise spread violently among the clouds! Taizu was surprised and suddenly looked up! I saw that in that dark vortex, the second sky thunder had gathered quickly! And quickly fell towards Chu Liuyue! "How can it be so fast!?" Seeing this scene, Taizu lost his voice in shock! Generally speaking, the number of sky thunders that can be summoned varies depending on the forger and sword. Whether it is nine or eighty-one, they are all numbers related to nine. One nine, one level! He originally thought that according to Chu Liuyue''s current strength and the rare bronze fetal heart of the birdling in the bronze cloud sky sword, it should be able to attract 18 sky thunders. That is the second level. But that should never be such a fast speed! Just as Taizu was full of shock and doubt, the second heavenly thunder had arrived! It fell heavily on Chu Liuyue''s body! The dazzling light once again enveloped the surroundings! Among them, a slender and exquisite, yet straight figure like a pine and cypress stood proudly! Taizu watched this scene blankly, and muttered: "This... this time it''s going to be a big deal..." ... Quartet stream. The sectarian assembly is in full swing. After some competition, Chongxuge and Jiuxingmeng had their own victories. Most of Chongxuge''s disciples are celestial doctors, and the competitions in this area are basically stable wins. However, in terms of warriors, the Nine Star Alliance is obviously better. As for Master Xuan...the level of the disciples of both sides is not much different. Therefore, after the comparison, the points of the two sides did not widen the gap. The match between the two sides became a tug of war. In contrast, the duel between other sects is basically one-sided. Being able to occupy the position of the four major sects for many years is enough to prove the strength of several sects such as Longyashan. It is extremely difficult to challenge them. It seems that the Nine Star Alliance has hope to win Chongxu Pavilion. On the field, the game went on separately. Zhang Hua and others stood by, watching coldly. An old man approached Zhang Hua and said in a low voice: "Leader, now we are almost tied with Chongxuge, look... when will those few be sent on the court?" Zhang Hua sneered: "What''s the rush? There are just so many people in the Chongxu Pavilion, how strong they are, you can tell at a glance! They still seem to be able to support it, but in fact... they did their best from the beginning. Waiting until the second half, They will inevitably be unable to succeed. Then we will make another move to completely crush them!" First let Chongxuge think that he still has hope, and wait for the final blow to them! In this way-to win! When the old man heard this, his face also showed excitement: "Leader wise!" The harder Chongxuge lost in the end, the harder it will be to stand up in the future! Zhang Hua''s face was cold and mocking with his hands behind him. "Hmph, after today, there will be no place for Chongxu Pavilion in Xiling City!" ... Wild goose forest peak. The sky was covered by dark clouds. The huge black vortex in the middle slowly spins. Below, the light above Yanlin Peak flickered, and the energy of the riot spread wildly towards the surroundings! Most of the trees on the mountain have been destroyed, which looks shocking. And in the middle of that beam of light, Chu Liuyue was enduring the violent painful torture, gathering the power of the sky thunder again and pouring it into the bronze cloud sky sword! After having the first successful experience, it is easier to do it again. But this does not mean that her pain is alleviated. On the contrary, every heavy torture on her body was superimposed with the landing of the sky thunder. The old wounds are not healed, but new ones are added! Chu Liuyue had almost no good places all over her body! Burning scars are all over his body. Not to mention the internal injuries caused by the rampage of the violent heavenly powers in the body. On her hands and arms, blood has even burst out from the inside out. These blood mouths may not seem big, but they are extremely deep and densely packed, looking terrible. The clothes on her body had long been soaked with blood, and even the hilt of the sword was covered with blood from her. But she always held the bronze cloud sky sword tightly, and constantly poured the power of the sky thunder into it! Another silver light flashed across from above! Tempered again! Gradually, on the dull and pure sword body, more and more stars, and brighter and brighter. The breath of the whole body is constantly increasing! Chu Liuyue licked her lips, the sweet smell filled the tip of her nose, but it made her feel more wary! She looked up! The third sky thunder had already gathered in that dark vortex! "Come again!" She sipped! At the same time, raise the bronze Yuntian Sword in his hand higher! Taizu standing not far away just felt that his heart was clenched-if he had one! This girl... Is this girl crazy? After the two sky thunders came down, she was already seriously injured. However, instead of being afraid, she seemed to be...more excited? Is she not afraid of pain or death? He was terrified to see such a scene! What he worries most is that this is just the beginning! According to the speed at which the thunder fell on this day... Chu Liuyue still suffers a lot from behind! At this moment, as if hearing her voice, the third sky thunder slammed down! Boom! Chu Liuyue''s figure was once again swallowed by endless power! If at this time, she knew what Taizu was thinking, she would tell him: She Chu Liuyue is not afraid of pain, let alone death! Today, this bronze cloud sky sword-she forged it! Chapter 623： This is just the beginning (three shifts) The original force in Chu Liuyue''s body and the force of Tianlei fought fiercely, tearing each other. Every inch of flesh and bones on her body is undergoing tempering again and again. Along with the unforgettable pain, her physical endurance is gradually increasing! As if she could not feel any pain, she always stood there with her back straight, accepting the falling thunder! Third way! Fourth way! Fifth way! ... Ninth way! Above the bronze cloud sky sword, the stars are dotted, almost like a Milky Way across the night sky! Brilliant! The pure and clean bird blue flame burned quietly on it, almost blending with the sword body. The flames are hot and the stars are cold. The two extreme forces intertwined, forming an amazing coercion! A bright lightning-like pattern appeared on the hilt! "Girl, in this pattern, there is the power of nine heavenly thunders!" Taizu''s voice could not hide his excitement. Although he had confidence in Chu Liuyue before, when he really saw this scene, he still felt extremely surprised. He didn''t see the wrong person! Chu Liuyue has perseverance and endurance beyond imagination! With such a mind, coupled with her amazing talent, and mysterious hole cards... The future is really limitless! Chu Liuyue heard the words, and the corners of her mouth slowly conjured up a smile of relief. The torture he had experienced before seemed to have become insignificant at this moment. As long as it can be done-- Boom! Another loud noise echoed in my ears! Chu Liuyue looked up in shock, but saw that the dark clouds in the sky had not disappeared. And in the black whirlpool, another sky thunder appeared! "Then... what is that?" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. Taizu coughed: "Oh, that? That tenth sky thunder!" Chu Liuyue: "...Didn''t you say nine things before--" "Ah, girl, what I said before was: at least nine..." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then thought about it carefully. It seems... really... She had survived the nine heavenly thunders just now, and she was so excited that she had forgotten about it. Looking at the silver lightning that was obviously much stronger than before, Chu Liuyue only felt her throat dry. "...Taejo, does this mean...I have to bear nine more heavenly thunders?" Taizu put his hands behind him, raised his head and looked to the sky, trying to prevent Chu Liuyue from seeing the guilty conscience on his face. "Ah, this...should..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. I don''t know if it was her own illusion, she always felt that Taizu seemed to be a little wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Without waiting for her to think too much, the tenth sky thunder has fallen quickly! Chu Liuyue split his legs and bent his knees slightly, and clenched the bronze Yuntian sword in his hand! The next moment, the dazzling light instantly obscured her vision! A stronger force than the nine heavenly thunders before, spread down the bronze cloud sky sword, and instantly poured into her body! Countless blood bursts burst out of Chu Liuyue''s body in an instant! Blood splattered! In an instant, she almost completely became a blood man! This time, she finally couldn''t help it, and a short and depressing grunt came from her throat! Taizu heard the sound, worried in his heart, and quickly looked over. When he saw Chu Liuyue''s **** and bruised appearance, his expression instantly solidified. After passing the nine sky thunders in front, the power of this tenth sky thunder is indeed much stronger than before... "...Girl..." For some reason, seeing Chu Liuyue''s appearance made him feel extremely uncomfortable. It seems that something is pressing heavily on the heart, and it seems that there are dense needles that are constantly piercing. He also couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, but he went deep into his bones and lingered. For a moment, he actually hoped that he could replace Chu Liuyue to endure these pains... Taizu closed his eyes and frowned. He himself knew exactly what would happen if the sky thunder forged the sword was triggered. After all, the Long Yuan Sword was forged by him himself. Therefore, he had already expected this scene. Especially...when he noticed that the speed of the second sky thunder falling far exceeded his previous estimate. He is more aware of how things will develop. According to his understanding of Chu Liuyue, she could actually survive this round. However, when this scene appeared before his eyes, he found that he was so reluctant to see Chu Liuyue undergoing these tortures. He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and controlled himself to stand in place, not to make any moves. Once he shot, it meant interrupting the process. Just like what he and Qiang Wanzhou said before-Chu Liuyue''s efforts will be completely nullified, and the torture he has endured will be meaningless! Taizu looked at him while falling into thought. He was decisive and decisive throughout his life, and this kind of emotions similar to distressed rarely occurred. Could it be... because he and Chu Liuyue get along a lot during this period of time, that''s why? Maybe it''s because of Longyuan Sword? In fact, he had faintly felt this way before. There seems to be a subtle connection and familiarity between Chu Liuyue and him. This is also one of the reasons why he is so close to Chu Liuyue. At first he thought it was Long Yuanjian who re-identified Chu Liuyue as the master. But now it seems that this is not exactly the case... ... On the other side, Qiang Wanzhou has also been watching this side. When the light was flowing back and forth, he finally took a quick glance and saw Chu Liuyue''s figure! His pupils shrank suddenly! Chu Liuyue''s body was covered with wounds! shocking! Because she was wearing red clothes, it was not easy to see the blood stains. But at this time, almost all of her clothes were tightly attached to her body, and blood was constantly falling from the corners of her clothes! ¡ª¡ªIt is not difficult to imagine how much blood she shed! Qiang Wanzhou''s chest undulated violently, and the blood in his body was almost frozen, but the force was surging wildly! His beautiful eyes were already scarlet at this time. He didn''t even know what kind of power he relied on to restrain his urge to rush forward... In my mind, a sentence kept echoing. ¡ª¡ªShe did this and experienced it all for him! boom! Vaguely, somewhere deep in his body, it seemed that something suddenly broke apart! ... Chu Liuyue at this time naturally did not know the situation of Taizu and Qiang Wanzhou. In her eyes, in her heart, there was only the bronze cloud sky sword in her hand at this time! She constantly combed the power of the tenth sky thunder in her body, and continued to temper the sword in her hand! Above the sword, the flame burned more violently! And those stars seem to be brighter! The tenth sky thunder-she managed to endure it after all! Then, the eleventh! Boom! The extremely ferocious power suddenly descended! Chu Liuyue''s body finally couldn''t support it, and she knelt down with a "poof"! The knee slammed heavily on the star stone, making a muffled noise! Chapter 624： Want to run? (Four more) "Liu Yue!" Taizu exclaimed and was about to step forward immediately. However, after taking a half step, he stopped abruptly. Now...can''t go yet! Chu Liuyue knelt on both knees, and put the bronze Yuntian sword in his hand on the star stone! Sneer! A spark splashed! Above the star stone, a crack appeared instantly! Chu Liuyue held the hilt firmly, supported his body, and slowly stood up! She moves very slowly, every time she moves, the wound on her body will crack more severely. She had no idea how many wounds she had and how much blood she shed. She clenched her teeth, burning the force in her body madly! Immediately, a silver light flashed across the bronze cloud sky sword! Taizu frowned, staring at this scene closely, and his heart trembled slightly. In this case, Chu Liuyue actually continued to gather the power of the sky thunder and poured it into the sword... How strong is her willpower? When the silver light flowed from the hilt to the tip of the sword, Chu Liuyue finally stood up! There was blood dripping from her face and slid into her eyes, turning her eyes into a scarlet color. She roughly wiped the blood off her face, took a deep breath, and raised the sword again! At the same time, she raised her eyes and looked to the sky, with crazy fighting spirit burning in her eyes! Taizu was surprised. This girl... Are you planning to smash to the end? Twelfth way! Thirteenth way! ... Eighteenth way! Chu Liuyue''s body was covered with scars! The force in the body is almost exhausted! With a strong sigh, she transferred the power of the eighteenth sky thunder into the bronze cloud sky sword! The second silver pattern slowly appeared on the hilt! At this time, the rough scratches on the sword body caused by long-term polishing had already dissipated, becoming smooth and flat, and extremely sharp! With a light wave, it seems that the sound of the sword can be faintly heard! Chu Liuyue''s eyes slowly passed from above. The whole sword is full of turkey blue, thick and dull, with stars all over it, adding a touch of bright color in the long run. Ice and heat-a perfect fusion! The faint coercion spread from above! Amazing momentum! A sense of pride and satisfaction came from the bottom of Chu Liuyue''s heart! Although this sword cannot be compared with the Longyuan Sword, it has improved a lot compared to the beginning! Now that this sword is released, hundreds of thousands of white crystal coins may not be able to be photographed! Chu Liuyue let out a long breath, and immediately looked up. Now that this sword has been forged, the vision of heaven and earth that aroused it should also disperse¡ª¡ª Chu Liuyue''s expression solidified for a moment. Because when you look around, the thick black clouds above the sky don''t even mean to dissipate! The dark clouds rolled, and the huge vortex was still slowly rotating. Chu Liuyue''s heart was filled with intense anxiety. "Taejo, Taejo? What is going on? Why haven''t these dark clouds dispersed?" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Taizu''s face. "This...this...because this sword...is not completely finished yet..." Chu Liuyue was stunned. "what?" Taizu bit the bullet and said: "...This...there is..." Before the words fell, a roar suddenly came! Boom! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. To be honest, this sound...she is tired of hearing it! Let me talk about the nine ways first. Then eighteen. Up to now, there are more? How can it be endless! ? She turned her eyes slightly, and she saw a silver lightning appearing in the clouds again! There is no doubt that this is more powerful than the previous ones! If this sky thunder falls on you... Chu Liuyue is really not sure if she can bear it! While thinking about it, the nineteenth sky thunder had already crashed down! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth¡ªfight! Taizu was originally worried, but at the next moment, she saw Chu Liuyue step on her foot, and suddenly rushed towards Tianlei! She she she... What is she doing! ? Taejo''s horror can''t be said! Then, Chu Liuyue jumped up in his shocked eyes and raised his sword! She actually chose to go head-to-head with the nineteenth Heavenly Thunder! boom! The sky thunder fell on the sword body, the light was brilliant! Chu Liuyue''s figure was swallowed by the dazzling light again! "Liu Yue!" Taizu exclaimed. The silver light flickered and thunderbolt! In that beam of light, there was no movement from Chu Liuyue for a long time! Taizu was extremely worried, and finally decided to take action! Compared with that sword, Chu Liuyue''s life is obviously more important! However, as soon as he took a step, he noticed that a terrifying aura was spreading from the dazzling light group! He moved for a while. After that, I saw a red flame, suddenly gushing out of it! The red flame was like a sharp knife, instantly cutting the ball of light into two halves! A figure suddenly appeared! It is Chu Liuyue! At this moment, she was surrounded by red flames, hunting in red, her black hair fluttering! He clenched the bronze Yuntian Sword with both hands, and a biting fighting spirit was burning in his eyes like black jade! The vigorous and violent force runs wildly all over her! Amazing momentum! Under the gloomy sky, she is the only color! Taizu''s heart was shocked! How did she... suddenly become so strong? Before he could understand, she saw Chu Liuyue slowly raising her sword! At this moment, countless streamers spread out, as if to escape! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her lips. "Want to run? Not so easy!" Immediately-the long sword fell heavily! Wow! The red flame swept to the surroundings! Instantly swallow those escaping streamers! Taizu was stunned! Chu Liuyue, this is... to kill the power of the sky thunder! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I go to dinner and walk around at six o''clock in the afternoon. I won¡¯t say, how many more drops are there today Chapter 625： Get out of here! (Five more) He has lived for so many years. He has seen people killed directly by the sky thunder, seen half dead by the sky thunder, and seen equal to the strength of the sky thunder, and finally survived smoothly. But he had never seen a head-on with Tianlei, and chased him! Isn''t this wrong? That girl just now, hasn''t been beaten by those sky thunders with no backhand strength, and will even give up immediately? Why did the situation take a big turn in a blink of an eye? Seeing that the power of the sky thunder that fled in all directions was swallowed by the scarlet flame without hesitation, Taizu fell into a deep confusion. Didn''t the one foot that stepped forward walked forward? . Could it be... Is he wrong? But the blood stains all over Chu Liuyue can''t be mistaken, and even from here, you can clearly see the countless **** mouths on her arms! She was really going to die just now... Or, is he too ignorant, I don''t know there is such a way to deal with thunder in this world? When Taizu looked dazed, Chu Liuyue''s room had already confiscated all the power of the nineteenth sky thunder, and poured it all into the bronze cloud sky sword! Seeing a silver light flowing past the sword, Chu Liuyue slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. According to her current realm, it is indeed difficult to withstand the power of that sky thunder. But-isn''t she the only one with this strength? With a thought, mobilize the power in the water drop, transform the surging force into flame, wrap it on the bronze cloud sky sword, and completely split the sky thunder... The whole process was smooth and flowing, and it was extremely fun! She thought very clearly, the enemy is strong and we are weak, and the enemy is weak and we are strong! Anyway, on this day, Lei would not stop for a while, so it''s better to fight it! Originally, she was only thinking of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but the effect was far beyond her expectation. This day Lei seems to have an inexplicable fear of her... To be precise, she was afraid of the drop of water in her body. She was only thinking about accepting the power of thunder from this day, but she didn''t realize that when she just started to move, thunder was going to run this day? Come here, what do you run! ? Chu Liuyue acted decisively and immediately used all his strength to intercept him! As a result, this day, the power of thunder became very submissive...and even dared not to raging wildly in her. This undoubtedly greatly relieved Chu Liuyue''s whole body pain. Gentle and powerful force gushed out from the water drops and quickly spread to Chu Liuyue''s limbs. The injuries in her body began to recover quickly, and even under the package of the scarlet flame, the skin wounds on her body quickly became scabs. Moreover, a lot of the power of heavenly thunder remained in her flesh and bones. If these were completely digested and transformed into her own power, it would also be an extremely vast energy. Chu Liuyue noticed the changes in her body and let out a long breath. Luckily there is this hole card... Otherwise, she really may not be able to hold on for long under this thunder''s chase. Confirming that the nineteenth sky thunder had finished tempering the bronze cloud sky sword and his body was improving, Chu Liuyue looked up again. Above the sky, a silver snake-like lightning was wandering among the layers of dark clouds. That is the twentieth sky thunder! Chu Liuyue fell back on the star rock again, staggered her feet, squeezed the sword in her hand, fixed her eyes, holding her breath. However... after waiting for a long time, the sky thunder did not fall. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help looking at Taizu: "Taizu, didn''t you mean that nine heavenly thunders appeared together every time? This one appeared just now, why hasn''t it come down yet?" Taizu frowned when he looked at the sky thunder that was just wandering in the clouds. "Probably... wait a while..." The nineteenth path has already come down. It doesn''t make sense that the next ones don''t appear? Besides, the twentieth path has been condensed into... A while passed. Another moment passed. The surroundings gradually calmed down. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Taejo, it''s been quite a while now, why hasn''t it moved?" Taizu folded his arms with his arms, one hand supporting his chin, and fell into a strange silence. Actually... he had a vague guess in his heart. But that was too ridiculous, so it just appeared in my mind and was quickly suppressed by him. But now the more I look at it, the more wrong... "This... Actually, I have never encountered this situation before..." Chu Liuyue moved her wrist. "Wait any longer, the injuries on my body are almost gone." Taizu: "..." He looked at the silver lightning again. This all looks good, why doesn''t it come down? What kind of energy is it dangling around all the time? He couldn''t think that one day he was so eager for a sky thunder to fall. In this weird atmosphere, Chu Liuyue waited for a while, and finally became impatient. The next moment, she suddenly lifted her breath, stepped on the star stone and jumped up! At the same time, she was holding the bronze Yuntian Sword tightly in her hand! Where Jianfeng passed, a straight black space crack was left above the void! The force of Chu Liuyue''s body surged, and the red flame burst again! Wrapped the entire bronze cloud sky sword! The raging flames instantly increased the surrounding temperature! The sky thunder in the clouds seemed to perceive this dangerous aura and suddenly accelerated the speed of swimming! From a distance, it seemed to have a hint of restlessness. What Taizu saw was even more puzzled. Things seem to be moving in an increasingly strange direction... At this moment, Chu Liuyue raised a sword! The vast aura, madly gushing from the sword body! Taizu was shocked! Chu Liuyue''s body and the power on that sword seemed to be stronger than before! A red flame flew out in an instant, spreading towards the sky! The sky thunder in the clouds sensed the danger, and after a short pause, it went deep into the black whirlpool! The corner of Taizu''s eyes twitched. This sky thunder is actually planning to escape! ? The red flame suddenly speeded up, chasing after the sky thunder! Almost at the same time, a clear drink spread across this world in an instant! "You get me down!" Chapter 626： Im in a hurry (six more) That scarlet flame, like a long whip, flew up, entangling the sky of thunder tightly in an instant! Accompanied by Chu Liuyue''s clear drink, she was immediately dragged down! At the same moment, Chu Liuyue rushed up again! Sword fall! Sneer-- That sky thunder was split from the middle by Chu Liuyue in an instant with a bronze cloud sky sword! Afterwards, endless flames wrapped it again, passed along the sword body, and finally poured into Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue quickly gathered the power of the sky thunder and poured everything into the bronze cloud sky sword! "Give me in!" A stream of light flashed across the sword in an instant. The twentieth sky thunder-tempering is complete! The expression on Taejo''s face became very exciting. This... Where is the motivating Tianlei forging the sword... This is grabbing Tian Leiqiang back and rubbing against the sword! Seeing Chu Liuyue with the blood stains all over her face and doing all this rough and cleanly, Taizu held her head. What happened to the outside world in this thousand years? He knows that Chu Liuyue is very powerful, but...that''s Tianlei! She just swooped like this, swooped, can you clean it up? "...Liu Yue..." Taizu spoke hard, but didn''t know what to say. ¡ª¡ªDo you want to persuade Chu Liuyue not to be so cruel to Tianlei? "Taejo? What''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue heard the sound and looked back. Although she was covered with blood, her eyes were firm and bright, and she looked full of energy. It''s totally different from the dying and beaten look just now... Taizu thought for a while before saying: "This... this sky thunder... you see... it doesn''t seem to be like that..." "Huh?" Chu Liuyue blinked, raised the bronze Yuntian Sword in his hand, and took a closer look. The sword body is smooth and flat, tough and sharp. After being tempered just now, the color has become more dense and pure. Against the faint glow of the upper surface, it looks like a huge bird blue gem. There seems to be no problem. Isn''t it good? A trace of doubt appeared in Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and she looked at Taizu. "You mean...what?" Taejo: "...when I didn''t say anything..." The children nowadays are too fierce... Chu Liuyue raised her head and glanced. The thick clouds have not yet dissipated, and the vortex is still rotating slowly as before. but... It was dull, and there was no silver light. There are no more thunders? Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment and asked: "Taizu, you see, although the clouds have not dispersed, but the sky thunder has been slow to come... what''s the matter?" Taizu gave her a cool look. ¡ª¡ªYou are ashamed to ask? You yourself scared the rest of the sky thunder, who is to blame! He used to stay in the Tianling God Realm, but he met Chu Liuyue, so he followed Chu Liuyue out with hope and joy. He wanted to be able to come out to see the sky and appreciate the scenery of the world. Who knows? Is it going to be a stall? His belief in forging the original tool for so many years was now defeated by Chu Liuyue. He hasn''t gotten over yet! Who is he going to talk about? Chu Liuyue felt inexplicably guilty by his glance, and touched his nose. "...It''s never because of me, right?" Taizu snorted: "That''s because of me?" Chu Liuyue: "..." She silently returned to the star stone, sat cross-legged, and put the bronze Yuntian sword on her lap. "Then I''ll wait." Taizu raised his head and glanced. The rest of the sky thunder was actually there, but they refused to come down. It is estimated that they are more entangled than him now. You can''t go, come down... There is also Chu Liuyue there! Taizu was at a loss. What did this girl just do? ... Qingyuan Mountain. When Qiang Wanzhou saw Chu Liuyue walk out of the red flame, he was shocked and stood there, not recovering for a long time. Everything that happened afterwards was beyond imagination, and he almost began to doubt his eyes. It wasn''t until Chu Liuyue resolved the sky thunder and returned to sit down on the star stone, that his hanging heart finally fell. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could see that Chu Liuyue had already reversed the form, from the disadvantaged to the superior. Although she was covered with blood at this time, she was not embarrassed. At this moment, in her body, only two words can be seen-powerful! Qiang Wanzhou''s clenched fists finally gradually loosened, because of too much force, the palms of his hands were completely numb and unconscious. But he didn''t care. His eyes were fixed on the slender and straight figure. She really has a way... No matter what kind of dilemma she is facing, she can always find a way out! It''s like the person in my memory...so is it. There was always a smile on that person''s face, as if he didn''t take anything to heart. It seems that any problem can be easily solved in her hands. He slowly placed his right hand on his left chest. The heart that was beating violently before has slowly returned to calm. But there seems to be something left. His eyes gradually became firm, persistent, and a trace of deep piety. ... The top of Yanlin Peak became very quiet. The breeze came and rolled up the broken branches and leaves, and there was an inexplicable sense of desolation. Chu Liuyue mobilized the force in the body. It is like a river rushing across the river bed, carrying sand and waves down the river. The power of the sky thunder accumulated in Chu Liuyue''s body was gradually absorbed, entered into the drops of water, and transformed into Chu Liuyue''s own power. With the warmth of the power in the water drop, Chu Liuyue''s injury in his body also quickly recovered. After the Force had revolved for a week, Chu Liuyue opened his eyes again. The aura on her body has obviously become stronger than before! There is a faint feeling of breaking through! Chu Liuyue moved her neck, raised her sword and stood up. Many blood stains on the clothes have dried up and become rough and hard, making them uncomfortable to wear. In addition, she has a lot of skin wounds all over her body and just scabs... A strong **** breath filled the tip of the nose, and every time it moved, it became more uncomfortable. Chu Liuyue gradually became bored in her heart. Let her polish the bronze Yuntian sword for a month, and she is fine. Let her forcibly accept the power of the sky thunder in her current realm and endure countless pains, she has no problem. But the point is-she has been waiting here for so long, and the thunder is motionless this day! It doesn''t even mean to appear at all! What is this? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s face was a little cold. She raised her eyes to the sky, moved her wrist and pointed her sword straight! Her voice was extremely cold, with a hint of impatience, and said every word: "Are you coming down by yourself, or am I going up? I''m in a hurry!" When the voice fell, there was silence between the world and the earth, without any waves. Chu Liuyue sneered suddenly. "In that case¡ª" Boom! A sky thunder finally gathered in the clouds! Chapter 627： Not here yet (seven more) Taizu was dumbfounded. Also... can it be like this? Isn''t this girl too tough? Where did someone "scold" Tianlei down like this? However, the twenty-first sky thunder really appeared like this! And after appearing, there was almost no stop, and he quickly hacked it down! Chu Liuyue stood up and raised the sword in her hand. Above the sword, the flame is burning frantically! Sword intent is awe-inspiring! In the next moment, Chu Liuyue jumped and slammed into the sky thunder! boom! With a loud noise, the silver streamer splashed around, and the energy of the riot spread wildly toward the surroundings! The same scene as before will be staged again! Chu Liuyue spent almost no effort, and successfully solved this sky thunder! After that silver streamer quickly flowed from the bronze cloud sky sword, a sky thunder quickly appeared in the sky! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced, the corners of her lips slightly hooked. "Isn''t it all right?" Appear early, solve early! Taizu: "..." He began to feel that his worry at the beginning seemed a bit redundant. No, a lot more! ... Quartet stream. More than half of the game time, completely entered the white-hot stage. The four venues were very intense. However, Chongxuge and the Nine Star Alliance can be called "tragic." "boom!" Above the martial arts arena, a figure flew out and fell heavily on the ground with a muffled noise. "Warrior Game Six: Nine Star Alliance Pei Sang wins!" The loud voice spread instantly! The onlookers looked different, and after a brief silence, they started talking in a low voice. "This one turned out to be another victory for the Nine Star Alliance! Counting this one and these six games, they actually won a full five games! The strength of the disciples of the Nine Star Alliance is so strong!?" "According to this trend, Chongxuge might not be able to hold it anymore... I thought they would be able to support the Tianyi competition, but now they have won three games, two draws and two games... it''s not really counted. What advantage..." "More than that? They seem to have lost more in the Xuanshi match, right? After all, Chongxuge has fallen behind the Nine Star Alliance a lot. They want to stand up. They have to win the remaining few games. alright..." Everyone talked a lot. The morale of the Nine Star Alliance is high, and their faces are somewhat proud. "Leader, what you said before is really good! As soon as those few people played, Chongxu Pavilion immediately lost the backhand strength, and we had to let us squeeze rounds! According to the current situation, we are sure to win!" Hearing this, Zhang Hua snorted: "Isn''t this normal? Chongxu Pavilion is out of control, and it¡¯s long gone! Even if you don¡¯t use those... they won¡¯t be our opponents! The position of one of the four major sects, my Nine Star Alliance is going to decide today Up!" "Leader wise!" ... On the other side, the two disciples of Chongxuge quickly stepped forward and helped the man back. Ye Ranran stepped forward nervously: "Brother Lu, how are you?" It turned out that those who participated in this game were far away. Lu Zhiyao raised his head and smiled reluctantly: "I... I''m fine... I just lost to the Nine Star Alliance... I''m sorry everyone..." His face was extremely pale, and the corners of his mouth and chest were stained with blood stains, showing that the injury was serious. This weak smile made it even weaker and sad. Yu Chisong said solemnly: "That person is not weak, and the methods are insidious. You can''t blame you if you lose, don''t blame yourself." Lu Zhiyao pursed his lips, a look of guilt crossed his eyes, and his head hung down. Although the pavilion master said so, he couldn''t forgive himself in his heart. In the first five warrior games, they only won one, and the situation is critical. It is really necessary for him to win this game. After a bitter struggle, he still lost. This undoubtedly makes their already backward situation worse. He pondered for a moment, then returned to Yu Chisong''s side, and hesitated to speak: "Pavilion Lord, I always feel...their people seem to be a bit wrong..." Yu Chisong''s eyes moved slightly. In fact, he could see it too. He had also met the disciples of the Jiuxing League who participated in the martial arts competition before. At the last sect meeting, the strength of these people was only average. But now, in less than a year, they have all improved a lot. This kind of cultivation speed is impossible for their previous talents to have. After watching a few games, he had begun to suspect that there was a problem. "Did you find the evidence?" Lu Zhiyao shook his head regretfully. Yu Chisong sighed in his heart and patted him on the shoulder: "It''s okay, you go and rest first. There are still a few games to come, and no one knows the outcome until the last minute." Lu Zhiyao knew that it was useless to say more, so he had to step back and rest. When he walked to Ye Ranran''s side, he decided: "Ran Ran, when you participate in the Tianyi competition, you must win!" Ye Ranran clenched his fists and nodded very seriously: "Hmm! The man who was playing against me was the man who made fun of me that day! I must make him look good today!" She still remembered the humiliation that day! Lu Zhiyao touched her head: "It''s all on you!" ... Ye Ranran participated in the eighth game of Tianyi. Seeing that Chongxuge had sent a round-faced girl who didn''t seem to be a teenager, everyone was stunned. This time has already come, shouldn''t Chongxuge send out the strongest? Why did you come up with someone casually? "Ha! Is there really no one in Chongxuge, who actually sent you on the court?" Opposite, a blue-clothed man folded his arms and looked at Ye Ranran with disdain. "Why, didn''t you get bullied enough in Qianjingyuan that day, so you came here specially?" Probably because I felt that the Nine Star Alliance''s victory was set, so even the disciples under them were already very rude. He speaks and behaves very presumptuously. Ye Ranran was not angry. He just took out his medicine pot and said every word: "To deal with you, I''m on the court is enough, why bother brothers and sisters?" The blue man''s face changed. A woman next to the stadium suddenly sneered: "I''m afraid it''s your brothers and sisters, all of whom can''t help you, so you are allowed to come?" Ye Ranran turned his head and glanced. It was the woman who forcibly took her place that day. She stared at her for a while, her lips moved slightly, and she uttered a few words coldly: "People who don''t even have the qualifications to play, where are so many self-righteous nonsense?" When the woman choked, her face quickly turned into pig liver color. After a while, the little girl has become witty! It is a pity that no matter how much they can speak, they can''t change the fact that they are going to lose! The man in blue was impatient: "In that case, stop talking nonsense, and see the truth under your hand!" In the audience, Lu Zhiyao looked around and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Little Junior Sister and Junior Brother, why haven''t they come..." Chapter 628： Who said there is no one in Chongxu Pavilion? (Eight more) Next, is the seventh game of the warrior. The Nine Star Alliance sent a disciple in the early stage of the sixth stage. The expressions of everyone on Chongxuge''s side became a little solemn. Because - among the people they haven''t played yet, there is only one Tier 6 warrior! Moreover, it is also the beginning! If the Nine Star Alliance still has Tier 6 warriors on the field, it will be extremely detrimental to them... Yu Chisong thought for a moment, and let the only remaining Tier 6 martial artist go up. Zhang Hua glanced at it and spoke slowly: "Song Lao, this seems to be the last Tier 6 warrior of your Chongxu Pavilion... the remaining two games, you should really have no one to send?" Yu Chisong looked still: "I don''t bother others to worry about the matter of Chongxuge." Zhang Hua was not annoyed, only sneered. Now in his opinion, Chongxuge is nothing more than a stubborn resistance. The game is now, and the overall situation is basically set, no matter how they do it, it is useless. Their Nine Star Alliance, as long as they wait to win, do they still care about what Cheng Na Wei Chisong said? After Yuchi let go, his fists gradually clenched. "By the way, isn''t the junior brother also a sixth-order martial artist? If only he was here..." "Yeah! Maybe he is here, we can win one more..." "In fact, the junior junior is not bad. If you don''t have certain strength, you can''t get the first place in Wanzheng, and you will be even better than the junior junior." "But those two are still missing, maybe they are not coming?" All the disciples of Chongxuge were a little anxious. If they really lose to the Nine Star Alliance in the end, their situation in Xiling City will definitely get worse! But at present, all they can do is wait... ... The waiting time seems to be particularly difficult. Everyone in Chongxuge''s eyes focused on the arena. The duel between Ye Ranran and the man in blue attracted a lot of attention from the very beginning. Because this is the penultimate game of Tianyi! At this time, the winning or losing of any game becomes extremely important! Ye Ranran had a small round face, very serious. She placed her hand on the medicine cauldron, and a group of white flames rose instantly! The surrounding temperature dropped a lot in an instant! A deep chill came out of the white flame! The face of the man in blue who was standing opposite her changed. This flame... "Ice Fire?" No wonder this little girl is so emboldened, it turns out that she has such a hole card! This icy fire is rumored to be taken from under the ice pool. It is different from the general flame. It is white all over, and it contains a deep chill. However, the chill itself is extremely pure and very helpful for refining medicine. In general, the pill that can be refined by a heavenly doctor who can possess this icy fire is definitely better than the pill that is refined by a heavenly doctor of the same level! Some even directly raise the ordinary pill to a level! There was a trace of anxiety in his heart, but his face was very well concealed, he withdrew his gaze, the force turned into fire, and he began to prepare medicine. Ye Ranran methodically put the medicinal materials prepared before, one by one, the flame in the whole medicine cauldron was obviously divided into several areas, refining medicine at different temperatures. Seeing this scene, many people secretly marveled. Ye Ranran looked young, but he didn''t expect to be so skilled in refining medicine! Judging from her series of operations, she is indeed very talented above the heavenly doctor. The man in blue on the opposite side inadvertently raised his head and glanced, his expression stagnated. He could see clearly that there were four different areas in Ye Ranran''s medicine cauldron. She can control so many at the same time... You know, he has been practicing diligently for many years, and now he can only control three areas at the same time. He paused for a moment, still bite the bullet and shot. Sure enough, after seeing the situation on his side, everyone around quickly began to talk in low voices. "I didn''t expect that Ye Ranran''s talent and strength were really so powerful! I think she might really win this time!" "Isn''t it? Ye Ranran is clearly superior to that technique and proficiency!" "Ye Ranran seems to be nearly ten years younger than that man! As a result, the strength of that man is actually not as good as Ye Ranran! It really can''t be compared..." "Chongxuge sent her, this round should be won!" All kinds of comments poured into his ears one after another, making the man in blue annoyed. This bad mood will inevitably affect concentration. It didn''t take long for him to waste all the medicinal materials because of his distraction. This made him more and more frantic. On the other hand, Ye Ranran, from beginning to end, kept his eyes on his medicine cauldron, and every movement was smooth and proficient. Sit down! The people on the Nine Star League, also because of this game, the mad look on their faces has slightly reduced. Ye Ranran went very smoothly here, but the martial arts competition next to him caused the hearts of Chongxuge''s people to hang. Two people are at the same level and are both in the early stage of the sixth stage, so it is difficult to tell the winner. You come and I fight, fight each other, and then completely fall into a stalemate of confrontation. The noise around him gradually decreased. Finally, after nearly half an hour of duel, the seventh warrior game between the two sides ended in a tie! This result is good or bad, but for the current Chongxuge, it doesn''t make much sense. ¡ª¡ªThere is still a big gap between them and the Nine Star Alliance, just a draw is absolutely impossible! Only victory can give them a chance to stand up! However, there are not many games left. If they lose again later... it''s really irreparable! Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Ye Ranran''s game to finally end! She refined a pill that was a level higher than the opponent, and she won! Hearing the announcement of her victory, Ye Ranran finally breathed a sigh of relief, put away his pill and medicine cauldron, and rushed to the front of Yu Chisong and the others, with a small round face blushing, full of excitement: "Pavilion Lord, fortunately not insulting your life!" Yu Chisong nodded in relief: "You did a good job. I have worked hard for you." A cold sneer suddenly came. "Lao Song, you don''t realize it yet, you have no chance of winning, right?" Zhang Hua touched his chin, laughing ironically: "With Ye Ranran''s win, you are still three points behind us. However, there are only the last four games left. Unless you win the last four games, otherwise...you will definitely not be able to keep one of these four major factions. Location." His eyes slowly swept across the people of Chongxuge: "I see, why don''t you give up now? In this way, you won''t have to add a few more wounded? Tsk, there are not many disciples in Chongxuge, so you accidentally break a few... Xuge, are there no one left?" The crowd''s expressions tolerated anger. This is simply too deceiving! At this moment, a clear and powerful voice suddenly came from far away! "Who said that there is no one in Chongxu Pavilion?!" Chapter 629： See who wins first (nine more) Everyone looked up! I saw two figures, coming towards the wind and sword! There was one person in front of him, a black outfit, with fluttering black hair, and a sloppy smile on his beautiful face. It is Chu Liuyue! Behind her, a tall and thin young man dressed in gray linen, his skin was fair and transparent, and his facial features were incredibly delicate and beautiful. A soft golden hair moved with the wind, although his face was cold, but between his brows , But still with the youth''s unique youth and vigor. This is Qiang Wanzhou! Under the feet of the two of them, stepped on a sparrow-blue long sword with a faint glow, like a galaxy across the night sky! Wherever he went, a black space crack was silently left! Amazing momentum! The costumes of the two are extremely ordinary, but they still cannot conceal their outstanding looks and temperament. As soon as he appeared, he instantly attracted countless lights! Yu Chisong breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his old face. The many disciples of Chongxuge were also full of joy. Lu Zhiyao jumped up excitedly and waved at the two of them. "Little Junior Sister! Little Junior Brother! We are here! Hiss¡ªoh it hurts!" Because of his excitement, he pulled his wound again, grinning in pain. Ye Ranran quickly supported him: "Senior Brother Lu, be careful!" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! I''m relieved when the two of them are here! What is this little injury?" Lu Zhiyao grinned indifferently. For some reason, the moment he saw Chu Liuyue, his restless heart seemed to be soothed instantly. There seems to be an invisible power in her body, which can always make people believe her unconditionally. Repeatedly, as long as she is there, everything is nothing to worry about! Ye Ranran couldn''t help but smile: "Yeah! The two of them are here, we can definitely win!" Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou landed. The crowd automatically gave way. The two of them walked straight towards the place where everyone in Chongxu Pavilion was. "Master." Chu Liuyue two salutes one after another. "Are we here late?" "It''s not too late, you guys are here--" As Yu Chisong was talking, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked around Chu Liuyue quickly, frowning, and asked urgently: "Liu Yue, what''s wrong with you? Why are there so many injuries?" Chu Liuyue''s hands were covered with scars! And it looks like it was there just now! Her body is even more full of blood! Chu Liuyue smiled: "Master, this is a long story. I''ll talk to you in detail later. But don''t worry, these are all skin injuries, and they are almost healed." Before she came, she took a bath, applied medicine to all her wounds, and changed into clean clothes. Unexpectedly, Yu Chisong could still see that it was wrong. In fact, the injuries in her body are no longer a problem, only the remaining blood mouths on her body have not fully recovered. Although it has scabs, it still looks shocking. Fortunately, she specially changed this black suit, which could cover most of the wounds. Otherwise, people will not know how to explain it. Yu Chisong was skeptical, still uneasy in his heart. Chu Liuyue said before that there were some things to do, so she stayed at Yanlin Peak for a while. But it''s only half a day, how could there be so many wounds suddenly? "Who am I, such a big tone." Zhang Hua saw Chu Liuyue appear and couldn''t help but sarcastically. "It turned out to be the two new disciples of the famous Chongxu Pavilion! This lord still considers you to be timid and afraid to come. But... it doesn''t seem to make much sense to arrive at the last moment." There are four games left, even if there are one more Chu Liuyue and one Qiang Wanzhou, it is impossible to win them all! The result is already obvious! Chu Liuyue turned her head and said with a smile: "The game is not over yet, and the leader of Zhang Leng should not say too much. In case of a face slap, it won''t look pretty." Zhang Hua''s face changed slightly, and immediately sneered: "If you haven''t seen you for a while, you''ve become more mad." "As everyone knows, my luck is always better. I can''t help it myself." Chu Liuyue smiled deeply at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were full of coldness. Zhang Hua was extremely angry: "Okay! The leader of the book will have a look today, how much do you have, dare to speak such a wild word!" Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so fierce, and immediately hit the front with Zhang Hua! Yu Chisong frowned and asked in a low voice: "Liu Yue, your current body... can it work? If it doesn''t work, don''t force it." Although this game is important, Chu Liuyue''s body is also important. With her bruised look, he was really worried, let alone let her take the risk. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows are curved: "If you are really worried, I can always go to the Xuanshi side to compete, right?" Just now she had heard someone say that there are still two martial artists left in the current game, one is a heavenly doctor and the other is a profound master. Chongxuge was behind by three points. If you want to turn defeat into victory, you must win all these four games! There can be no even a draw! Yu Chisong was taken aback: "Master Xuan? You are not a cultivator and a heavenly doctor-you are a complete cultivation?!" Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. When she participated in the Wanzheng Meeting before, she did not show her strength in this area, so almost no one knew. And during this time, she was in Chongxuge, cultivating during the day and sharpening her sword at night, and she didn''t have time to tell them this. Yu Chisong looked shocked, and at the same time gave birth to a trace of guilt. Liu Yue was his apprentice, and he didn''t even know that she was a profound master... he was really not a qualified master. Chu Liuyue understood his expression and said softly: "Master, if you believe me, let me go this time." Yu Chisong hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded. "it is good." Chu Liuyue pointed to Qiang Wanzhou again. "Then... the eighth martial arts competition, let Xiaozhou try it, how about?" Naturally, Yu Chisong had no objection. "I have this intention as a teacher." Qiang Wanzhou is the only Tier 6 martial artist on their side who has not yet played. No one is more suitable than him. Chu Liuyue looked back at Qiang Wanzhou, raised her chin, and smiled: "Xiao Zhou, how about we compare and see who wins first?" Qiang Wanzhou clenched the bronze Yuntian sword in his hand, looked at the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, and gently nodded. "it is good." Chapter 630： I won (ten more) In the last match of the Profound Master, no one expected that Chu Liuyue was playing on Chongxuge''s side. Seeing the woman who appeared on the court, everyone talked a lot. "What the **** did the people of Chongxuge think, let Chu Liuyue participate in the Xuanshi competition? According to her strength, the martial artist and the heavenly doctor can choose one, which one is better than the Xuanshi?" "Hey! Didn''t you look at Chongxuge, are those few people left? There is no choice left or right!" "By the way, have you seen it? Chu Liuyue seems quite calm...maybe there are really two brushes?" "So what? It''s basically impossible for a person with three cultivators to be fully proficient. She is extremely talented in martial arts, and she wants to come to the profound master... should be relatively ordinary. Besides, her opponent is Meng Jing! That is the famous profound master genius of the Nine Star Alliance!" "It is said that Mengjing is only twenty-five years old this year, and he is already a sixth-level profound master... Even in Xiling, this is the best among the younger generation! Chu Liuyue is afraid to lose this time. Crap..." Chu Liuyue looked calm and walked to the arena to stand still. On the opposite side, a young man came over. He was thin, with high cheekbones, and his complexion seemed to be pale because of the lack of sunlight all year round. It looks like a weak scholar. However, the occasional light flashing in his eyes revealed that he was never as easy to deal with as the surface. Mengjing... Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. She is a little impressed with this person. He had a miserable background, no father and no mother. Later, for some reason, it was discovered that he had an amazing talent in the profound master. This led him to worship the Nine Star Alliance and became one of the top disciples among their sects. He does have talent, and more importantly, is hardworking and studious. Two years ago, he seemed to be only a fifth-level profound master, but now he has reached the sixth level. The strength is naturally different. In front of the two of them, a round black slate was placed. On the slate, half of the profound formations were drawn separately, occupying half of the black slate, and the remaining half, completely clean. "The black stone slabs in front of you all have half the profound formations of the same level and power, but different contents! These two profound formations will start fighting each other as you progress!!" The adjudicator standing nearby glanced at the two of them: "There is no time limit for the Xuanshi competition. Whoever completely outlines the profound formation first, and completely clears the other''s profound formation, will the competition end! And that person is the final winner!" Chu Liuyue nodded at Mengjing. "please--" The blindfolded eyes were raised slightly, and he glanced at her blankly, then turned away to look at the judge aside. "Get started! I don''t have that much time to waste." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. This is not putting her in the eyes... "Coincidentally, I also want to end this game as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to mind, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she stepped forward and sat cross-legged in front of the black slate. It started straight away. Since the other party is so rude, she has nothing to keep. Mengjing frowned, a little dissatisfied in his heart. Sure enough, he was a humble person from outside the Celestial Realm, and he didn''t even understand these rules. However, it doesn''t make much sense to care about these things with her. Anyway, the game will end soon. Afterwards, he also walked to the black jade and looked down. He is standing. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up at him, a little funny in her heart. This Meng Sutra seems to have confidence in himself. Does he think this profound formation is too simple, and it can be solved smoothly without sitting down and thinking? But... she just glanced at it, this Xuan Zhen seems not so easy... Of course, this is for Mengjing. To her... She seemed to be aware of her gaze, Mengjing raised her eyes and looked over, with a trace of disgust and contempt in her eyes. Chu Liuyue smiled, didn''t seem to mind, lowered his head and began to study the half of the profound formation. ... On the other side, Qiang Wanzhou also stepped onto the field. His opponent is still a Tier 6 warrior! Moreover, both of them are in the early stages, and they are quite equal. With the experience of the previous game, everyone felt that the two should be deadlocked again. It will probably be a while. Qiang Wanzhou looked cold and looked at the young man opposite. The opponent looked at him up and down, his eyes were not good. "I heard that you are the second in the Wanzheng Association?" Qiang Wanzhou said this to him impatiently, but slowly clenched the bronze Yuntian sword in his hand. "Quick battle!" Hearing him say this, the other party was stunned for a while, obviously he didn''t expect him to be so direct. Being scandalized in public made his face even worse. "Since you are actively seeking death, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand! Qiang Wanzhou''s gaze slowly swept across his sword. Immediately, the original force in the body was turned into the sword body! Hum! A melodious and mellow sound of swords, spread instantly! Many people were surprised, and looked at Qiang Wanzhou¡ªthe sword in his hand! That is clearly not an ordinary sword! The man opposite was also a little surprised. He also uses a sword, so he can naturally feel the terrifying aura contained in Qiang Wanzhou''s sword! An ominous premonition suddenly surged in his heart. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and rushed forward first! Qiang Wanzhou stood on the spot without moving a single step. He also raised the sword. Then, he fell down! When everyone saw this, they were all taken aback. Qiang Wanzhou¡¯s sword is still a long way from the opponent¡ª¡ª Sneer-- The void in front of him was instantly torn apart! The terrifying sword aura surged out! In an instant, the man was enveloped! A stern cry came in an instant! In the next moment, under everyone''s attention, the man''s body flew upside down! Fell heavily to the ground! The sword in his hand was cut into countless pieces by countless sword qi, and the cuts were all smooth and flat! Everyone gasped: What is the matter with Qiang Wanzhou''s sword? Just such a random stroke, there is such a great power! ? Qiang Wanzhou took a step forward. "It''s over¡ª" Wow! Before he could move, he heard a strange sound suddenly coming from beside him. At the same time, a smiling and clear female voice sounded. "I won." Qiang Wanzhou''s heart was shocked! Turn your head and look immediately! Chu Liuyue just turned her head and looked over, blinked, and repeated it emphatically, smiling: "Xiao Zhou, I won." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My brain hurts, let''s stop here today. Tomorrow at noon Chapter 631： Admit defeat (one more) Qiang Wanzhou was stunned for a while. She won? His gaze fell on the black stone slab in front of her, and he saw that the profound formation on it had been outlined! The Mengjing on the opposite side looked at the black slate at his feet in disbelief. The half of the profound formation on that top had already collapsed! Finally disappeared completely! ¡ª¡ªThis proves that Chu Liuyue has indeed completed half of her profound formation and completely destroyed his! With a pale face, he kept muttering: "This... how is this possible..." This game has just begun, he hasn''t even figured out how to start, Chu Liuyue has actually finished it? ! He suddenly looked up and shouted excitedly: "You cheated! You must have cheated!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, raised her eyes and glanced at him. "I cheated? What evidence do you have?" Mengjing choked, but still clenched his fists and said bitterly: "You, you--if it wasn''t for cheating, how could you, a fourth-level profound master, fill up this half of the profound formation so quickly? This is a sixth-level profound formation!" Moreover, this profound formation was a little more complicated than the average sixth-level profound formation, even if he was a genuine sixth-level profound master, it would take a lot of effort. What''s more, Chu Liuyue? "It''s your problem if you can''t do it yourself. Others can do it because others have this ability. There is no evidence, just slandering out of thin air. I don''t think it''s appropriate to do it? Could it be that the people of the Nine Star Alliance can''t afford to lose so much? Is it?" Chu Liuyue stood up. At this moment, the man who was just pushed back by Qiang Wanzhou took the opportunity to rush up again! Qiang Wanzhou glanced back at him coldly. A hint of timidity suddenly appeared in the man''s heart. Then, when he gritted his teeth, he actually drew two short swords from his waist! Qi Qi stabs Qiang Wanzhou around his body! "Die!" Above the two daggers, there was a thin layer of ice, chilling! Qiang Wanzhou remained motionless, only raised the sword in his hand again! Get in front of you quickly! Keng Keng! Those two short swords slammed into the body of the bronze Yuntian Sword! But it was easily blocked! Not to mention cutting off this sword, even a trace was not left! The look of determination on the face of the man facing him solidified for a moment. These two daggers are his hole cards, and they have always cut iron like mud¡ª¡ª Qiang Wanzhou suddenly took a step back, flipped his wrists, and lifted the man''s two daggers! Sneer-- There was a harsh scratching sound, and a ball of blue sparks splashed on the sword body! The man suddenly realized something was wrong, and immediately retreated! This sword... dangerous! However, before he had time to move, Qiang Wanzhou''s sword had already reached his eyes! The biting sword gas is coming! With a flower in front of the man''s eyes, he suddenly felt a cold in his chest! Immediately, a sharp pain came! He stiffened his neck and looked down slowly. A sword has directly pierced his right chest! On the clothes on his chest, red blood stained gradually. His lips trembled, but he dared not move. laugh-- Qiang Wanzhou withdrew the sword! There seemed to be flames burning at the wound, and ice was freezing. Two extreme forces fought each other and almost made him faint! Puff! His body fell to the ground suddenly! The two short swords in his hand also fell to the ground in a mess. Qiang Wanzhou looked at him condescendingly, coldly spit out: "Your thing is worthy of being called a sword?" The man who fell on the ground shrank, afraid to speak. Qiang Wanzhou pointed his sword at him. "Give up? If you don''t, we can continue. This time, it will be your left chest." The man gave a sharp shock. "Give up! I give up!" He didn''t doubt at all, Qiang Wanzhou dared to say so, he really dared to do it! The untamed wildness on his body and the breath of a fierce beast all proved that he is extremely dangerous! Who knows what else he will do! ? Qiang Wanzhou retracted his sword and turned to leave. Everyone looked blank. This, this game is over? Qiang Wanzhou only made two swords from beginning to end, so he won? Qiang Wanzhou walked to the side and stood still, took out a snow-white veil from his arms, and carefully wiped away the remaining blood on the bronze Yuntian sword. His look was very focused, as if the game he just won was not as important as this sword. It was quiet all around. Chu Liuyue picked up the corner of her mouth, smiling but not smiling: "It seems I''m right. People from the Nine Star Alliance really can''t afford to lose. Either they just slander and break the dirty water, or... take advantage of the emptiness and enter the sneak attack? But unfortunately, there are more messy methods and thoughts. In front of absolute strength-it is worthless." "you!" Mengjing was blocked and his face flushed. "You presumptuous!" Chu Liuyue blinked and asked very sincerely: "I won, and Xiaozhou won too. We don''t want to be presumptuous. Is it still a turn for you to lose will be presumptuous?" "you you!" "Children know that strength is respected, and they are willing to bet and lose. Why don''t you people in the Nine Star Alliance know? The game just now was watched by so many people around, do you still want to deny it?" With just a few words, Chu Liuyue was so dizzy that his lungs would explode! His chest fluctuated violently, and then he rushed towards Chu Liuyue in a stride! "I want to see your profound formation!" Chu Liuyue stood up with a smile. "It seems you can''t cry without seeing the coffin. Okay! Since you want to see it, just take it and see." Before Mengjing walked to the black slate, he stared at him for a while. The more you look, the more ugly his face becomes. The profound formation above has indeed been filled, and it is smooth and perfect, and there is nothing wrong with it! Chu Liuyue smiled and asked with great concern: "How? Did you find evidence of my cheating?" Mengjing didn''t move, his face was blue. Chu Liuyue raised her voice slightly: "Ok?" Mengjing gritted his teeth and said: "You won this time!" After speaking, he planned to leave. Chu Liuyue stopped in front of him. "What do you mean by''counting I won''? I won this game originally." Mengjing''s face can no longer be described as ugly. After entering the Nine Star Alliance, he has always been the best among the many disciples, and he is highly regarded. Otherwise, this last Xuanshi game won''t let him play. Originally, he had the chance to win, so he didn''t put Chu Liuyue in his eyes. But who knows that he lost so badly in the end! ? This is undoubtedly a huge blow to him. "I lost!" After a short stalemate, he finally said these three words quickly. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. "Isn''t that enough? It''s a waste of my time." Mengjing went stiff, just as if he had been slapped in the face in public! Chu Liuyue clapped her hands and left with ease. Mengjing suddenly turned around and asked: "Then Xuan Zhen... how did you crack it so fast?" Chapter 632： Suffer (two more) As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked over, curious. This is actually what they want to ask. On the side of Qiang Wanzhou, they at least saw him making two swords, but on the side of Chu Liuyue, he won too fast! It feels like I haven''t seen anything yet, the game is over! Except for the complete profound formation on the black stone slab, which could prove that she had indeed won by her own strength, everyone else didn''t see it clearly. No wonder the Mengjinghui was so emotionally questioned one after another. Chu Liuyue paused, then glanced back at him, smiling naturally: "Because I''m great." Mengjing: "..." Everyone: "..." Ye Ranran pulled Lu Zhiyao''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "Senior Lu, will Liu Yue seem a bit arrogant like this?" Lu Zhiyao''s mouth twitched. Where is "a little bit" here? This is clearly the word "arrogant" written on the face! But... what''s so cool? "What''s wrong with the arrogance? Didn''t the junior sister just say that those who won are not presumptuous, shouldn''t you let the losers be presumptuous? Those people from the Nine Star Alliance just now have their eyes growing up to the top of their heads. Keep it in mind! Now the little junior sister teaches them to pay for it!" After the start of this sect conference, they have been angry and almost suffocated to death! Now there is finally an opportunity to counter-step, of course we must make good use of it! After hearing what he said, Ye Ranran nodded in agreement. "Senior Brother Lu made a lot of sense! Didn''t it mean that Mengjing was the most outstanding profound master genius of their Nine Star Alliance? As a result, he lost to Liu Yue as soon as he came up, and that name is imaginary." "Tsk, did you have half a scent of time in the game just now? I don''t remember it? It''s okay that you didn''t sit down, otherwise you can get up as soon as you sit down, which is quite troublesome?" "If you lose, you even slander Liu Yue for cheating. With so many people watching here, is everyone blind? Only he has eyes?" "In my opinion, he is not blind, but his eyes are too bad!" "Little Junior Brother is also great! Two swords solved the problem! The same is a Tier 6 warrior, why is the gap so big?" The disciples of Chongxuge opened their mouths one after another, speaking freely, and in a few words they all cursed Mengjing from inside to outside from top to bottom. Even the Nine Star Alliance was not spared. ¡ª¡ªWho made Mengjing be theirs? The Nine Star Alliance had all kinds of cynicism at them before, but now they can finally exaggerate! ... Mengjing fainted almost angrily. Zhang Hua finally couldn''t listen anymore, and shouted angrily: "What are you doing in a daze? Come back soon!" Isn''t it embarrassing enough? ? Mengjing suddenly woke up, and then remembered that he had lost this game. The leader was afraid... He glanced at Zhang Hua quickly, and he saw that his face was full of anger. He immediately lowered his head and walked back, standing in front of Zhang Hua with a guilty expression on his face: "Leader pardons sin, disciple is incompetent--" "Since you know that you are incompetent, hurry up! Don''t be an eyesore here!" Zhang Hua was angry at this time, and what he said was naturally extremely unpleasant. Mengjing''s face was red and white. He has never been reprimanded in public like this before... He hung his head, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and stepped back. "...Yes." There was no one talking on the Nine Star Alliance, and it was quiet. Many people secretly looked towards Mengjing with different looks. If others lose, they will lose, but Mengjing...he almost has the highest level of Profound Master among the many disciples of the Nine Star Alliance. He lost to Chu Liuyue...it was really strange. But they also saw clearly the scene of the game just now. Chu Liuyue indeed won. Is this... really a ghost? Soon, another disciple who had lost to Qiang Wanzhou also returned in despair. Zhang Hua''s breath was as cold as ice. After losing two games in a row, no one will be in a good mood! Moreover, it was so straightforward and thorough! He looked at the two remaining players who were about to play: "These last two games can only be won, not lost! Did you hear that!?" Chongxuge was three points behind them before, but now he has caught up with them by two points. If Chongxuge wins another game, it will be tied! If they win two games... they will truly turn defeat into victory! He will never allow this to happen! "If you lose...you know the consequences!" The two rimmed together and immediately said in a deep voice: "The disciple understands!" ..... Chu Liuyue walked to Qiang Wanzhou''s side, and saw that he was still wiping his sword, his expression was cold, as if a little unhappy. "Xiao Zhou, aren''t you happy after winning the game?" Although that person is not challenging for Qiang Wanzhou, he is also a Tier 6 martial artist. It''s also a good thing to win this game. Chu Liuyue looked at him, suddenly thought of something, and joked: "You are not unhappy because you lost to me, are you?" Qiang Wanzhou finally stopped the movement in his hand and raised his eyes to look at her. "No." A faint awkwardness appeared on the boy''s delicate and beautiful face. "...He soiled my sword." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He was unhappy because... the bronze cloud sky sword just got on that person''s blood? Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. "But this is a sword. It''s always going to be bloody?" Qiang Wanzhou turned his head and said nothing. This is the sword she forged after undergoing extremely tragic torture, and it was given to him like this. He seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he doesn''t know how to cherish the baby in his heart. This is why he didn''t even touch the opponent''s body with the sword at the beginning. In the end, blood was still stained. The blood of that kind of person is simply not qualified to touch this sword. He stubbornly wiped the sword again before finally whispering: "But, you have suffered a lot for this sword." Chu Liuyue''s heart felt warm. "Xiaozhou, this sword is for you. If you can pay so much attention to it, the previous ones...are nothing." Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, the great ancestor, who finally calmed down, made waves in his heart again. He endured it, didn''t hold it back: "Girl, the one who suffered the most, doesn''t it seem to be you?" How to count those thunders that have been cleaned up? Chapter 633： Wait for me (three shifts) Chu Liuyue coughed. She did go through a lot of torture in the beginning, but she didn''t know that it would develop into that way later... The injury on her body is still not healed. After listening to Chu Liuyue''s words, Qiang Wanzhou''s expression eased a little. Chu Liuyue returned to Yuchisong and the others. Everyone''s faces were full of excitement. "Little Junior Sister! So you have such an outstanding talent on the profound master? Why have you never heard of it before?" "Yeah! Don''t mention the ugly expression on the face just now!" "Little Junior Brother too, how long has it been since then, it seems that strength has increased again? Your sword is really powerful!" Yu Chisong looked at the two with emotion. Although he knew that these two men were excellent, he didn''t expect that they could win so quickly. It''s crushing! His gaze swept over the bronze Yuntian Sword in Qiang Wanzhou''s hand, and he was shocked when he saw three lightning-like silver patterns on the hilt of the sword. This sword seems to be forged by Chu Liuyue and given to Qiang Wanzhou? However, the three lines...are they only when the sky thunder is triggered? Suddenly, his expression condensed. Could it be that Chu Liuyue''s injury...was caused by Thunder that day? In addition, there seems to be no more reasonable explanation. But now she is not even a Tier 5 martial artist, how can she do this? Countless questions appeared in his heart instantly, and he couldn''t wait to ask Chu Liuyue to ask clearly. But now is obviously not the right time. Moreover, if this speculation is true, then her injury is probably more serious than he expected! Chu Liuyue saw Yu Chisong staring at the bronze Yuntian Sword in deep thought, and wondered what he might already know. But she didn''t intend to hide it. Yu Chisong was knowledgeable, and it was normal to be able to guess. "The ninth warrior competition! Nine Star Alliance Xie Lingyang!" The voice of the verdict suddenly came. "Old Song, have you decided who will play?" Yu Chisong returned to his senses and looked at the arena. A young man came up. He is sturdy and strong, with dark skin and tyrannical aura-he is also a sixth-level early martial artist! A trace of doubt flashed in Yu Chisong''s heart, when did the Nine Star Alliance have so many disciples of Tier 6 warriors? In the past, the strength of the Nine Star Alliance was not weak, and there were also many outstanding disciples. But definitely not so much! This lineup is almost on the same level as Long Yashan''s lineup! How do you feel that in this short period of less than a year, many disciples of the Nine Star Alliance have suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds... "Old Song?" Seeing that Yu Chisong did not respond for a long time, the man reminded him again. Yu Chisong frowned slightly. There are not many Chongxuge disciples at all. Excluding those who have already played, there are not many left. Among these people, few can fight Xie Lingyang. "Chongxuge can still play now, so there should be only those few? It stands to reason that it should be a good choice. How come Song Lao hasn''t made a decision? Isn''t it - can''t be chosen?" At this time, Zhang Hua would definitely not miss it, and he would come to ridicule it. "If I remember correctly, Qiang Wanzhou is the last Tier 6 martial artist of you. He has already been up just now and can''t be selected. Song Lao, in my opinion, the rest of the people... whoever chooses is the same. Yes. You just pick one right away, right?" The disciples of Chongxuge looked indignant. "Pavilion Lord, I have not yet, let me go!" "And me! Even if the level is not as good as Xie Lingyang, we may not lose! Fight with them!" Yu Chisong''s gaze swept across several people, his heart warm, but sour. These kids...all are good, knowing that there is no chance of going up, but none of them flinches. But... he can''t bear to watch them go up and be bullied... A familiar voice suddenly came: "Master, let me go." Yu Chisong raised his eyes and opened his eyes slightly: "Liu Yue? What did you say?" Chu Liuyue smiled lightly. "I said, this one, let me go!" Yu Chisong was about to refuse, so Chu Liuyue blinked and said softly: "Master, don''t you know how many catties are a few pounds?" Yu Chisong was startled. The scene of Chu Liuyue devouring Hun Yuansha suddenly came to mind. She does have an extremely powerful hole card! Among these people, if anyone else has the ability to face off against Xie Lingyang, then... it really is Chu Liuyue! "but--" "It''s nothing." Chu Liuyue shook his head, with a gentle and firm smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, "I will help you and the fellow seniors and sisters to keep the position of Chongxu Pavilion! In any case, I will never let anyone out. Trample Chongxuge!" Yu Chisong''s heart was shocked! After a long silence, he finally nodded: "Okay! Everything... is up to you!" The other disciples were also taken aback. But seeing that Yu Chisong looked firm, he didn''t continue to fight, just cheered for Chu Liuyue one after another. "Little Junior Sister, it''s up to you!" "Little Junior Sister, come on! Do your best!" "We wait for you to come back!" Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded at everyone. "Master, don''t worry, brother and sister, I won''t let you down." After speaking, she turned around and walked towards the middle arena. Seeing that it was Chu Liuyue again, everyone looked at each other and quieted down. Zhang Hua frowned and said: "Chu Liuyue has already played on the court just now, why is he here again?" Chu Liuyue asked: "I just participated in the Xuanshi competition. The rule of the convention is that one person cannot participate in the same competition consecutively. Didn''t it say that one person cannot participate in several competitions at the same time?" The judge next to him thought for a moment and nodded: "There really is no such rule." Zhang Hua choked. "Opportunity!" What if you send Chu Liuyue up? He still doesn''t believe it, a mere Tier 4 warrior can still be an opponent of Tier 6 warrior! ? Even if Chu Liuyue had the ability to leapfrog battle, it would never be possible for him to take advantage of the rank 6 martial artist! Hearing that, Chu Liuyue smiled and didn''t care much. No matter what he says now. Let''s talk about winning the game now! She looked at Xie Lingyang on the opposite side: "Chongxuge Chu Liuyue, come to challenge!" Xie Lingyang looked around Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue has been well-known in Xiling recently. Everyone said that as a Tier 3 warrior, she defeated a Tier 5 warrior, with excellent talent and strong strength. Later, he won the first place in the Wanzheng Association, and he was in the limelight. "You do have some skill." Xie Lingyang spoke, his expression proud. "However, the sixth-order martial artist and the fifth-order martial artist are of completely different levels. You can win the first stage of the fifth stage, but you may not be able to win the fifth stage peak, and the distance from the sixth stage is like a ditch! Young people too After being competitive, sometimes it may not be a good thing¡ª" Before he could finish his words, Chu Liuyue suddenly beckoned to Ning Zhiqing, who was already standing on the other side of the arena, and was preparing to participate in the last celestial medicine competition: "The last Tianyi match is mine! Please wait for me for a while! You can start! I''ll be right away!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Changes are added from time to time during the day, so everyone can watch it together at night. In the past few days, the five shifts have been exceeded, so the update time is unstable. After the five shifts are restored, it will be stable! Chapter 634： Triangle Green Lin Python! (Four more) Xie Lingyang''s voice stopped abruptly. Ning Zhiqing, who was suddenly named in the distance, also looked blank. What, what? Is Chu Liuyue still participating in the last Tianyi competition? In the silence, Ye Ranran couldn''t help asking: "Pavilion Lord, did you make this decision just now?" Yu Chisong: "..." Even he didn''t know that Chu Liuyue had this plan! However, now that the words have been spoken, he is not easy to refute, so he has to say: "Liu Yue has her own plan." ... Xie Lingyang became angry. He had seen Chu Liuyue''s arrogance just now, but he didn''t expect it to be even worse now! call out! A silver spear suddenly appeared in his hand! The spear is covered with a thin layer of cyan scales, and a triangular snake head is carved on the tail of the spear. Under the sunlight, it glows with icy light, like a real green python! Qinglin Python Gun! "Since you have to rush to participate in the Tianyi competition, then I will personally send you a ride!" Xie Lingyang let out a deep drink, grabbed a spear, and stab at Chu Liuyue! Between the wind, on the blue-scaled python gun, a snake-like neigh! Hiss-- A chill is coming! Chu Liuyue''s expression shrank, and a scarlet whip appeared in her hand! Shake it hard! Snapped! The sound of breaking through the air! The red long whip immediately wrapped the Qinglin python gun! Sneer-- The blazing flame swept away, wherever it passed, there were burning sounds! The Qinglin on the spear suddenly stood up in pieces! Terrible! Xie Lingyang clenched the spear in his hand and turned suddenly! The sharp Qinglin instantly scraped off the red long whip! The long whip broke into countless flames, splashing everywhere! Xie Lingyang step forward! The spear went straight to Chu Liuyue''s heart! Chu Liuyue immediately placed a barrier in front of him! "Like!" Xie Lingyang gave a clear drink! The countless Qinglin on the spear suddenly flew! Like extremely sharp blades, Chu Liuyue instantly enveloped! Chi Chi! Several cracks immediately appeared on the barrier! Then, silently shattered! Xie Lingyang moves forward! Just as the sharp tip of the spear was about to pierce Chu Liuyue''s chest, a red figure suddenly flashed! It fell on the spear quickly and swiftly! Xie Lingyang swept away. That was actually a furry third-grade blood mink! Perceiving Xie Lingyang''s sight, Tuanzi squatted there, and suddenly grinned at him. The next moment, it bit towards the spear! The Qinglin above the gun body had just flew out, and the top was smooth and smooth. Tuanzi didn''t worry about sticking his mouth, and he used his full strength in this mouthful! Click! On the gun body, there were two neat rows of teeth marks immediately. Xie Lingyang''s heart trembled suddenly, and even his hands trembled. This...this Qinglin python gun...but he finally got it! The texture is extremely hard! Now he was bitten directly by a blood mink! ? laugh! Taking advantage of his stunned effort, Chu Liuyue disappeared in place with a movement! Xie Lingyang''s heart sank! A cold wind hits from behind! He had no time to backhand, so he had to rush forward quickly! However, it is still a step too late! A blood stain was drawn on his back by a sharp dagger! Xie Lingyang was very angry when the tingling came, and the force in his body was used again! This time, he had no reservations, and displayed all his strength! The powerful coercion spread from his body! The beginning of the sixth stage! The surrounding space seems to have become heavy! Xie Lingyang said coldly: "I don''t see that you still have two brushes! But-that''s it!" After speaking, he suddenly turned the spear in his hand! The triangular snake head at the end suddenly aimed at Chu Liuyue! "Qing Lin-wake up!" The vigorous force poured in continuously from the snake head! At the same time, the Qinglin who flew out before also flew back! Huh! I saw the eyes that were originally closed, suddenly opened! The ferocious and cold breath came over the sky! Immediately, under everyone''s astonished eyes, a huge cyan figure appeared on top of Xie Lingyang''s head! That is a giant python covered in green lin! A pair of yellow vertical pupils were cold and indifferent, constantly spitting out scarlet snake letters. Surprisingly, it is a sixth-rank Beast-Triangle Green Lin Python! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. No wonder this gun is so weird, it turns out that such a thing is sealed inside! You know, the strength of the sixth-order warrior is weaker than the sixth-rank beast. Even according to Xie Lingyang''s current strength, it is impossible to surrender this triangle green python. Just for some reason, this monster was shrunk into the spear, and Xie Lingyang became the owner of the spear, and naturally became the owner of the triangle green python. "Kill it!" Xie Lingyang ordered! Triangular Qinglin python flicked its tail, and rolled towards the dumpling! The dumpling flashed away, and quickly avoided. Triangular Qinglin python''s eyes flashed a cold killing intent, the snake''s head peeked, and a cold air was expelled from its mouth! The cold air quickly transformed into a cone of ice the thickness of a thumb, killing the dumpling! Everyone saw a red figure jumping up and down in the air. Tuk tuk! Those ice cones were all avoided by the dumplings and fell to the ground! The Triangle Qinglin Python gradually became impatient, and finally pressed towards the dumpling! Tuanzi looked up at the behemoth approaching him. This is-to be real? ... When the two monsters were ready to fight, Xie Lingyang looked at Chu Liuyue again. His hands are stacked in front of him. A faint blue light gradually intertwined in front of him, forming a strange pattern. The energies of the world around him suddenly gathered towards him! An exclamation came from the crowd: "This is an underground martial art!" "It seems that Xie Lingyang really doesn''t intend to give Chu Liuyue any chance. He sent the Triangle Blue Lin Python, and even the killer move! Chu Liuyue might be defeated this time..." "The ability to force Xie Lingyang to use such a method is enough to prove Chu Liuyue''s strength... What a pity¡ªwait! What is Chu Liuyue doing? Huhu! The wind is blowing! Roll up the corners of Chu Liuyue! Black hair flying! In the eyes like Moyu, there is a color of determination! Facing Xie Lingyang''s offensive, Chu Liuyue didn''t have any fear on her face. Instead, she stood calmly and indifferently and raised her right hand. A little star appeared on her index finger! The starburst is extremely small, but it instantly arouses the surrounding heaven and earth energy! "...Chu Liuyue also wants to use the ground-level martial arts!?" There was a sound of air-conditioning from the crowd. "Ah! I remember! When Chu Liuyue first came to Xiling, she seemed to have used this trick to defeat the Tier 5 martial artist! But at that time she was only a Tier 3 martial artist, and the power of the martial arts was clearly not so. Strong¡ª" "That''s for sure! The ground-level martial arts consume a lot of force, and generally even a sixth-order martial artist is barely able to use it! Chu Liuyue is now the fourth-tier pinnacle, so why--" How long has passed since, her strength has actually been raised to this point? Chapter 635： Life Gate (five shifts) Seeing that Chu Liuyue also caused such a vision, Xie Lingyang''s eyes were surprised. Can the fourth-tier pinnacle be able to use the earth-level martial arts? Using ground-level martial arts requires too much force, isn''t Chu Liuyue worried that he can''t support it? This thought just flashed through his mind. Xie Lingyang didn''t think too much, then concentrated again, urging the force in his body to operate. A faint blue rune gradually condensed in front of him! ... On the other side, the light spots on Chu Liuyue''s fingertips gradually became brighter. The energies of the surrounding heaven and earth, as if being attracted by some powerful attraction, came all over! The brilliance shone on Chu Liuyue''s jade-like face, her eyes were deep and bright, as if sparks were blooming in her eyes. In the previous time, she did not actually display a complete startling finger. And this time, it was her first attempt after realizing the shocking finger! She is also very curious, with her current state, how powerful she can be! ... Just as the two people below each accumulated their power to accumulate big moves, the two monsters above the air also fell into a confrontation. To say it is a confrontation is not accurate. Because the size of the two bodies is too different. Tuanzi is as big as an eye of the Triangle Green Lin Python. The latter can easily swallow it as long as he opens his mouth! What''s more, a third-rank, a sixth-rank. Which one will win, isn''t it obvious? The Triangle Qinglin Python stared at the dumpling in front of him, his eyes full of anger. It was only a trivial third-grade monster, and it stands to reason that it was absolutely impossible to avoid its attack just now. However, this blood mink seemed to be faster than a normal blood mink, and its response was more sensitive. They shot one after another, but were easily escaped by the other party, which made it feel dull. As if feeling its anger, Tuanzi blinked, then suddenly raised his paw and hooked at it. --come! The pupils of the Triangular Green Lin Python instantly shrank into a very thin line! It instantly opened its blood basin and swallowed it toward the dumpling! A strong suction suddenly broke out! Sudden wind around the dumpling! Its body seemed to be pulled away by an invisible force! Soon, it has reached the Triangle Green Lin Python! Senbai''s sharp teeth are glowing with cold luster! At this moment, the Tuanzi moved his body, and he took the initiative to rush towards the Triangle Qinglin Python! The Triangular Green Lin Python was unprepared for a while, and when he wanted to stop it, he found that the blood mink had fallen on his head! Hiss-- Triangular Qinglin python shook his head and wanted to get rid of it. However, Tuanzi''s claws were extremely sharp, and they cut the scale directly above its head! The Triangle Green Lin python suddenly broke out with a painful neigh! ¡ª¡ªThat is the most important and fragile scale on its body: triangular scale armor! Its body began to twist wildly! The dumpling is clinging to that piece of broken triangular scale armor! Why don''t you come down! Perceiving the more and more severe pain on his head, the Triangle Qinglin Python was also anxious, his heart was ruthless, and he patted his tail directly at the ball on his head! Tuanzi raised his head and immediately pulled out the triangular scales completely! Triangular Qinglin python trembled with pain all over, blood was splashing! The dumpling retreated without hesitation! Snapped! A dull sound came! But it was the Triangle Qinglin Python who hit his head with a tail! In fright, it lost its control of strength, and it hit extremely hard! The injured head is even worse! There were bursts of Venus before its eyes, and it almost fainted! The dumpling was not far away, standing in the air, and his claws were still holding a **** scale larger than his own body, unscathed. This scene was so weird that everyone watching the battle became quiet, with a strange look. These years... Has the third-grade blood mink become so strong? Tuanzi glanced at the scales in his paws with disgust. Although the Triangular Green Lin Python is a sixth-rank beast, but its intelligence is not high, Sora has brute force. Hey, it''s really not challenging. It grabbed the scales with its two claws, and slammed into the horrified eyes of the Triangle Green Lin Python! Click! The scales shattered in half instantly! The Triangle Green Lin python let out a stern roar. The scales on his body started to fade quickly! But in the blink of an eye, it has changed from the original cyan color to the gray color! Everyone was stunned. Xie Lingyang below seemed to feel something, suddenly looked up! When I saw the appearance of the Triangle Blue Lin python at this time, the blood on his face instantly faded! How could this be? The body of the triangle green python was tossing in pain in the air, and gradually, the gray scales gradually peeled off its body! ¡ª¡ªI was forced to shed my skin! The most commendable thing about the Triangular Green Lin Python is the scales that are as hard as armor. But it has a fatal weakness, that is, the triangular scale armor on the top of the head, once it is destroyed, the entire body''s scales will be damaged along with it, leading to molting. After molting, it takes at least a month before it can grow the same tough scale armor as before! In other words, at this time, the Triangle Green Lin Python has basically lost its combat effectiveness! ..... The dumpling flew back in front of Chu Liuyue, waving his tail as if asking for credit. Chu Liuyue glanced at it with a smile. This little thing seems to be on the rise... She just reminded it just now, and it hit it so firmly, without even giving the opponent a chance to fight back. On the opposite side, Xie Lingyang''s face was green. Seeing the Triangle Blue Lin Python summoned back again, his anger almost poured out like magma! Chu Liuyue deceived people too much! He drank in a deep voice, and the faint blue symbol in front of him flew out silently! "Nine You Town Soul Talisman!" That rune rose in the wind! In the blink of an eye, it has expanded to the height of one person! The blue light flashes on it! Bizarre! Strong pressure! Chu Liuyue''s right hand moved forward slightly: "Frightening!" Chapter 636： Shocking palm! (Six more) A little star, centered on Chu Liuyue, blooms quickly! The space around her, as if being squeezed by a tremendous amount of force, began to ripple waves of anxiety. On the opposite side, the faint blue rune seemed to feel the trace of horror, and the speed of advance was gradually slowed down. The arc of Xie Lingyang''s mouth was completely frozen before it was fully raised. His Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman actually seemed to be afraid of something... Chu Liuyue''s red lips opened slightly: "Condensation!" Countless stars quickly gathered, condensed into a silver finger, the brilliance flowed! Immediately, that finger approached towards the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman with a slow and firm speed! Xie Lingyang gritted his teeth and injected another force! boom! The strength of the two sides finally collided fiercely! The light is splashing! A crack suddenly appeared on the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman. Afterwards, a faint blue streamer quickly flung out like a rope! Then it was tightly wrapped around that silver finger! Then came the second! Third way! ... Ninth way! On the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman, nine black ropes entangled with each other, tightly locked that finger, and began to tighten continuously! Seeing that the silver finger was completely bound, Xie Lingyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. as long as-- boom! One of the ropes suddenly broke! Xie Lingyang''s heart is mentioned again! Seeing that finger moved lightly, he broke a rope easily! Immediately afterwards, it was the second one! boom! Bang bang bang! There was hardly any pause, those ropes broke one after another! Destroyed! Before Xie Lingyang had time to react, he spit out a mouthful of blood! His face was as pale as paper! In order to display this Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman, he exhausted the original power in his body. At this time the rune was destroyed, and he was naturally backlashed! It seems that there are countless sharp arrows rushing back and forth in his body, almost to mess up all his internal organs! As the ropes were torn apart, more and more cracks appeared on the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman! Boom! Before the blink of an eye, the nine ropes were actually the last one! Shaky! On the other hand, Chu Liuyue''s side was calm and relaxed, not hurt! See you right now! Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Chu Liuyue had the upper hand in this duel! "...Oh my god...Chu Liuyue not only displayed the ground-level martial arts, but also seemed to be stronger than Xie Lingyang''s! I think she won the match!" "I really didn''t think she had such a hole card! No wonder she insisted on playing by herself just now!" "If Chongxuge wins this game again, the two sides can really be tied!" "Xie Lingyang is actually not weak, but I am afraid that there will be someone outside! This time I met Chu Liuyue, but he has kicked a piece of iron! The sixth-order martial artist lost to the fourth-order pinnacle... if you didn''t see it with your own eyes , I''m afraid no one can believe it!" ..... Zhang Hua''s face was green and his fists clenched. I thought this was a steady win, but who knew that Chu Liuyue was so strong! ? Everyone in the Nine Star Alliance also calmed down one after another, not daring to say a word, for fear that they would provoke the leader at this time and cause trouble for themselves. The sight of countless people made Xie Lingyang look like a glow. He inadvertently raised his eyes and saw Zhang Huazheng looking at him coldly. He instantly remembered that before going on the court, Zhang Hua had given a death order-only to win, not to lose! If he really loses to Chu Liuyue... Xie Lingyang didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly gave him a shock! Then, as if he had finally decided something, he swallowed the blood in his mouth and bit his index finger severely! A red blood bead gushes out quickly! With a flick of his finger, the blood bead quickly flew above the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman! Like a drop of ink suddenly falling into the water. The faint blue rune actually began to turn into a blood-red color at a speed visible to the naked eye! The previous cracks were repaired in the blink of an eye, and the whole became more solid! The strong **** breath spreads instantly! At the same time, a shocking force of terror seems to be pouring from its depths. The last remaining rope also turned blood, and a few more ropes were scattered from above, entwining that finger again! Silver and blood are intertwined with each other, fighting wildly! boom! At this moment, the breath of Xie Lingyang''s body suddenly began to soar! Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed. Xie Lingyang is not right! That blood bead just now... There are not no methods that can temporarily improve the personal realm, but Xie Lingyang is too weird, and there is a cold and cold breath, which makes people shudder. The wind howled. Vaguely, there seemed to be howling and groaning from the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman! Soon, Xie Lingyang''s strength rose to the middle of the sixth stage! For the strong at this level, there is a huge difference in strength between each small level! Chu Liuyue was a leapfrog battle and suffered a big loss. Now Xie Lingyang has used special means to improve his level, which is even more unfavorable for Chu Liuyue! There was a trace of scarlet in Xie Lingyang''s eyes, full of crazy killing intent! Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled! "Soul Eater!" Xie Lingyang screamed! Ooh! The yin wind screamed, and the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman suddenly spun! With the rotation of this rune, the blood-colored rope on it also began to frantically strangle the silver fingers! Click! A crack appeared instantly! Chu Liuyue shook her body! There is a sweet smell between the lips and teeth! She swallowed that bite of blood for life! At this time, half of the finger had been swallowed and entered the Nine Youssoul Soul Talisman! Seeing it will disappear completely! Xie Lingyang smiled wildly: "you lose!" Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth, and a frenzy flashed across her face. "Who loses and who wins is not necessarily true!" Xie Lingyang disdainfully scoffed: "When you die, you still have such a stiff mouth! It''s too late for you to admit defeat, otherwise...it will be useless if you kneel down and beg me later!" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. A wave suddenly appeared above the drops of water within the dantian. She raised her hand-- boom! The vast breath surging out! Xie Lingyang''s expression suddenly stopped. Above Chu Liuyue''s index finger, there was just a faint light like a candle in the wind, and it suddenly flourished! Afterwards, a starlight separated from above, and fell lightly on the finger beside it! "Shocking palm!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have a meal and keep going Chapter 637： The last scene (seven more) That star-like light, bright and holy, tolerant and powerful. It blooms and spreads silently. The half finger that was about to disappear suddenly radiated light and transformed into a palm print. Immediately, that palm print lightly landed on the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman. Hum! A buzzing sound is flying! The soul charm of Jiuyou Town is like the snow in the early spring, melting quickly! The liquid in those blood-colored ropes quickly evaporated, and the whole became dry and fragile. Then, go away with the wind! Xie Lingyang opened his eyes wide in horror, watching this scene in disbelief. how come... How could this be? He had clearly used all his power, and even raised his realm to the middle of the sixth stage. Why was the Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman so vulnerable in front of Chu Liuyue? Her martial arts...what the **** is it! ? When he was shocked and lost, Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman completely melted! In the air, only a faint smell of blood remained. Except for the palm print full of sacred and majestic power, nothing was left. The energy around the world seemed to be comforted, and gradually subsided. As if nothing happened. puff! Xie Lingyang vomited a mouthful of blood again, kneeling down on the ground with his face turned earthy! The aura on his body also quickly weakened, and soon fell back to the beginning of the sixth stage. Gradually, blood oozes from all over his body, very terrifying. Chu Liuyue raised his hand, and the palm print disappeared instantly. As the light revolved, there were even black space cracks around it. ¡ª¡ªThe nearby space collapsed under the pressure of the remaining power. After this fight, the original power in her body was almost exhausted, and her lips were a little pale. But other than that, there was nothing unusual about her face or body. Compared to Xie Lingyang who was in a panic, it was so much better! Chu Liuyue let out a breath. In fact, even she did not expect the power of Shocking Palm to be so powerful! At least several times stronger than Shocking Finger! Moreover, this is still the shocking palm that she has only cultivated half of the time... If it can be fully displayed... I''m afraid it can move mountains and fill the sea, right? Chu Liuyue suppressed the fluctuations in her heart and looked at Xie Lingyang on the opposite side. The Jiuyou Town Soul Talisman almost exhausted his original power, and in the end he sacrificed that blood bead and forcibly raised his realm, which was also very strange. Perhaps it was this reason that made him suffer a more terrifying backlash. You don''t have to look closely to see how miserable his situation is at this time. He was dying, his face was pale, and he was covered in blood. I''m afraid that even the strength to stand up is gone. Chu Liuyue lifted her chin and looked at the judge on the edge of the arena: "So, can it be considered that I won?" The verdict was still immersed in shock at this time, and he finally came back to his senses after hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice. He almost stiffened his neck and nodded. "...Forget...forget it!" He paused, then took a deep breath and said solemnly: "The ninth game of Xuanshi: Chongxuge Chu Liuyue wins!" Xie Lingyang''s eyes went dark, and he fainted directly. Zhang Hua''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and his breath was cold and terrifying. "waste!" With so many methods, he couldn''t even beat a Chu Liuyue! A few disciples of the Nine Star Alliance hurried forward and carried Xie Lingyang back. Otherwise, no one dared to answer. And Chongxuge''s side, after experiencing the initial shock, finally reacted. "Little Junior Sister won!" Lu Zhiyao couldn''t help but jumped up, punched fiercely, and accidentally pulled the wound again, grinning in pain. Ye Ranran immediately supported him: "Senior Brother Lu, be careful!" Lu Zhiyao can hardly hide his excitement: "What''s this little injury? Ran Ran, did you see it? Little Junior Sister really won! She won Xie Lingyang!" Ye Ranran couldn''t help but laugh. "Of course I saw it! There were so many people present, but they all saw it clearly!" "Little Junior Sister, good job!" "I said that Junior Sister will definitely do it! From today on, I will follow the little Junior Sister to practice, don''t stop me!" "Where''s your turn? Line up!" Everyone was full of excitement, and the previously suppressed emotions finally vented. The game didn''t last long, but for some reason they felt it was very painful, it seemed that a long time had passed. Now that Chu Liuyue has won the game, the joy in their hearts is beyond description! Yuchi''s tight body finally relaxed, and the clenched fists in his sleeves slowly loosened. really... Liu Yue will not disappoint... ..... "Chu Liuyue actually won... She seems to be only fifteen years old this year? Is she still not human?" "I was wrong! I thought that the few rumored wins she won were all deliberately exaggerated... I was really wrong! She is really amazing!" "The Qiang Wanzhou in front is already good enough. I didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be even stronger! No wonder she could get the first place in Wanzheng... Chongxuge was able to accept these two, but it is really a blessing. ..." All kinds of discussions came from around. Chu Liuyue didn''t care about it. She was meant to win this game. The current victory, in her view, is completely taken for granted. Therefore, she did not stay too much, and went to the other side of the field. ¡ª¡ªThere is one final Tianyi game! Seeing Chu Liuyue walk over, everyone''s noise was a bit quieter, and they looked at each other. What she said just now was not a joke? She really wants to participate in this Tianyi competition! ? Standing on the arena for a while, Ning Zhiqing frowned when he saw Chu Liuyue standing on the opposite side. "Chu Liuyue, are you sure you want to compare with me now?" She has just gone through two games, and the force in her body should be almost consumed. At this time, it seems that there is no victory. Chu Liuyue laughed: "Of course, otherwise what am I doing here? But-why haven''t you moved yet? Didn''t I say you can start first?" Such a short period of time has little effect. Ning Zhiqing frowned tighter, and said coldly: "My strength, I don''t need to take advantage of that point, I can still beat you." Chu Liuyue glanced at him with interest. This Ning Zhiqing is also quite arrogant, but unlike Xie Lingyang, he is aloof. The practitioners of Tianyi usually have a bit of self-esteem. But this is not a big problem. This Ning Zhiqing has been waiting here, and it seems that he is still quite distracted. "Thank you for waiting a long time. Let''s start now!" Chu Liuyue said, she took out her medicine cauldron. Ning Zhiqing began to prepare various medicinal materials without saying a word. Both players on the field entered the state of the game. The mood of everyone watching off the court was different. Because Chongxu Pavilion and the Nine Star Alliance have just reached a tie! The outcome of this last game will determine the outcome of the entire duel! It will also be decided-who is eligible to continue to occupy the position of one of the four major factions! Chapter 638： Regret (eight more) Not long ago, Chongxuge was still far behind. As a result, after Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou arrived, they quickly caught up and leveled out abruptly! Now, as long as he wins another game, Chongxuge can successfully maintain his position! Everyone sighed. Who could have imagined that the situation would be reversed so much? The Nine Star Alliance, which seemed to have a stable chance of winning before, is now a bit dangerous..... ..... Zhang Hua furrowed his brows and his eyes were like a knife. If the look in his eyes could kill people, Chu Liuyue would have been cut by him a thousand times. However, Chu Liuyue had long been accustomed to various gazes, so she didn''t care about these at all. Now I''m so angry, when the game is over, Zhang Hua will go to heaven? Chu Liuyue thought silently in her heart, a sneer crossed the corner of her lips, and immediately slapped her hand on the medicine pot! A group of red flames ignited instantly! Ning Zhiqing glanced here, his expression slightly moved. Chu Liuyue can actually continue to refine medicine... How much energy does she have in her body? But in any case, he must win this game! Xie Lingyang had already lost just now, I am afraid it will not be better after returning. Now all the pressure is accumulated on him alone, if he loses, he will only be worse than Xie Lingyang. Thinking of this, Ning Zhiqing pursed his lips to calm himself, put the medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron in an orderly manner, and began to refine the medicine. ..... Time goes by exceptionally slowly. Everyone''s attention was focused on Chu Liuyue and Ning Zhiqing. The situation here has already attracted the attention of several other sects. Jian Shu Ye stood with his hands on his hands, looking at Chu Liuyue across the rift valley in the middle, and couldn''t help but slap his lips. "Tsk tusk! This girl is really hidden! Look at this technique, how skilled! And this heat control is good! What a talent is amazing!" His admiring voice was not suppressed at all, so many people beside him could hear it clearly. Jian Fengchi had a headache, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Father, you''ve been watching the game since the two of them played until now. On the contrary, you haven''t watched the game between Longyashan and Sacred Flame Palace at all. Which one are you from?" Jian Shuye waved his hand carelessly: "What''s so good about our game? We have won more than ever! Besides, the games between Qiang Wanzhou and Chu Liuyue are really wonderful! You will suffer if you don''t watch it!" Jian Feng was speechless for a while. He felt that his father had fallen completely and was unsaved. Jian Shuye couldn''t help saying: "Look! Chu Liuyue''s level of refining medicine is indeed excellent! Do you know what level she is now?" Jian Fengchi glanced at it and said lazily: "Fourth-rank Heavenly Doctor, right? But she was already able to become a pill when she was a third-rank Heavenly Doctor, so... her actual level should be higher than this." Well, just like her two previous games. Even if it was a leapfrog battle, it was eventually successful! Doesn''t it depend on this strength? Jian Shuye sighed: "Hey! I guessed it too! Look at her actions, even a fifth-grade heavenly doctor may not be comparable! When you were her age, it was far worse!" Jian Fengchi: "..." "I really don''t know what luck Song Lao had, both of them chose him to Chongxuge!" Jian Shu Ye said enviously. At first, he wanted Chu Liuyue to come to Longyashan. On the one hand, he fancyed her talent, but more because of his son. But now, he finally realized soberly, what a loss this was! One Qiang Wanzhou, one Chu Liuyue... It''s really enviable! Jian Feng Chiliang said: "You don''t plan to watch the Red Fish game?" This sentence finally made Jian Shuye react. He quickly looked back: "What? Is it red fish''s turn?" At this look, she just saw Mu Hongyu flashed behind his opponent and quickly blasted a punch! Win! The body of the void does have a strong advantage, and ordinary practitioners can''t compare it. Mu Hongyu won this game easily and smoothly. After the match, she left the arena directly and walked quickly towards Jian Shuye and his son. "Young Master! What happened to Liu Yue?" She asked anxiously as she walked. When Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou were playing together just now, she originally wanted to watch the game, but it happened to be her turn to play, and it was so delayed. Jian Fengchi briefly told her about the situation. After Mu Hongyu listened, Xing''s eyes were bright and radiant, and his expression was excited. "I knew it! I knew she could do it!" Did Chu Liuyue ever lose when he was in the academy before? It''s the same now! The corners of Jian Fengchi''s lips were slightly raised, lazy and unwilling. "You have confidence in her." "of course!" Mu Hongyu took a few steps forward, wanting to see more clearly. "The Nine Star Alliance, this time I met Liu Yue, and I was defeated! I have never seen Liu Yue lose to whom!" Jian Shuye asked with interest: "Red Fish, do you know when Chu Liuyue started practicing Heavenly Medicine? How sacred is her master?" He doesn''t care about other things, but he really wants to know this. Being able to hand over an apprentice like Chu Liuyue shows how good her former master was. After all, the practice of Tianyi requires careful guidance and instruction from the master. Mu Hongyu thought for a moment and said: "It seems to be... it seems that she has passed her fourteenth birthday... It is less than a year from now. Her master is the dean of our college! I heard that Liu Yue had just I¡¯m already a student of the Dean. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know when that happened.¡± Jian Shu night was dumbfounded. "You mean... she has practiced heavenly medicine for less than a year? How is this possible!" Mu Hongyu thought for a while and said: "I''m not sure if she started practicing Heavenly Medicine a long time ago, but what I can be sure of is that before her fourteenth birthday, the original veins in her body were still incomplete, and she definitely did not practice martial arts at that time." Thinking about it carefully, Chu Liuyue seemed to have turned from waste wood to genius overnight. Jian Shu took a breath at night, and immediately regretted and covered his heart with great distress: "I should have snatched her from Song Lao!" Chapter 639： Ziyang Pill (nine more) Jian Shuye regretted it here. Chu Liuyue over there didn''t know anything about it, and was focusing on dealing with the medicine in the medicine cauldron in front of him. She is now a fourth-rank heaven doctor, but Ning Zhiqing is a fifth-rank. To win this game, she must also refine a fifth-grade pill. Fortunately, as early as when she played, she had already made a choice. Moreover, in her Qiankun Ring, there are indeed plenty of medicinal materials. Well, I have to thank Rong Xiu. If he hadn''t sent this Qiankun ring, she would really not be willing to buy so many medicinal materials at once... ... She methodically put the medicinal materials in one by one, and divided the flame in the medicine cauldron into several parts and refined them separately. Ning Zhiqing was also dealing with medicinal materials at this time, and took the time to look up at her. When she saw that the medicine cauldron was divided into five areas, he was slightly surprised. Generally speaking, this step can only be achieved if you reach the fifth-tier Heavenly Doctor... But Chu Liuyue looked handy, as if it was not a lot of effort. A suspicion flashed in Ning Zhiqing''s mind: Is she really just a fourth-grade heavenly doctor? ... "Pavilion Master, what kind of pill do you plan to refine?" Lu Zhiyao watched for a while, only to see Chu Liuyue constantly throwing medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron, but he didn''t see what she was going to do. Yu Chisong stroked his beard and murmured: "She is determined to win..." Lu Zhiyao looked blank. Yu Chisong glanced at Ye Ranran next to him: "Ran Ran, what can you see?" Ye Ranran thought for a moment and said: "It looks like...I want to refine a fifth-grade lower-level Ziyang Pill?" Yu Chisong nodded in satisfaction: "You guessed it right." Ye Ranran''s talent in heavenly medicine is indeed better than many others, so he can guess the result so keenly. Lu Zhiyao looked shocked: "Five-grade pill? Isn''t the junior sister a fourth-grade heavenly doctor?" "If she refines the fourth-grade pill, there is basically no chance of winning, so she will risk trying the fifth-grade..." Yu Chisong sighed in his heart. That''s why, he just said that. "But... can Little Junior Sister succeed?" Although the junior sisters are excellent in all aspects, the Tianyi refining medicine is different from the other two types of cultivation. In the Xuanshi match, perhaps you can be blinded by luck. In the warrior competition, you can also fight hard. But the heavenly doctor... can only rely on sheer strength! Because the process of alchemy is very complicated, the higher the level of pills, the more troublesome it is to refine. Not only has to deal with many medicinal materials, but also many small details. One carelessness can lead to failure. In this process, there must not be half a moment of distraction. Whether it is the technique of refining medicine or the control of flames, there are extremely precise requirements. Chu Liuyue is now forcibly refining the fifth-grade pill... can it really work? Ye Ranran said seriously: "Brother Lu, I think Liu Yue can do it. I think Liu Yue''s movements seem to be much more proficient than me..." In fact, this is what Yu Chisong thought. He looked at Chu Liuyue as if he had many years of experience in refining medicine and was very skilled. This is not just what talent can explain. Maybe... the teacher she used to follow was not an ordinary person? ... Time passed slowly, and it was evening in a blink of an eye. The orange-red sunset is like a fireball burning enthusiastically, coating the clouds in the sky with a warm color. At this time, Chu Liuyue''s hundreds of medicinal materials were finally processed! The next thing to do is Cheng Dan! Chu Liuyue held his breath and licked his pale and chapped lips. According to her current strength, it is not so easy to refine a fifth-grade pill. Therefore, you must be careful and careful! Moreover, her physical strength at this time can only support her refining this time, and there will never be a second chance. She carefully blended the medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron. On the opposite side, Ning Zhiqing noticed the movement on Chu Liuyue''s side, and couldn''t help but look up. When he saw that the flames in Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron had gathered again, his brows finally couldn''t help but frowned again. Chu Liuyue actually started becoming a pill one step ahead of him! He glanced at his medicine cauldron. There are still a few medicinal materials that have not been processed. It was like a loud slap, hitting his face! He tried his best to restrain his emotions and continued to comfort himself in his heart: Maybe Chu Liuyue was just blindly greedy for quickness and ignored a lot of things? The most taboo thing in alchemy is to be anxious for success! It doesn''t matter if he is slow for a while, as long as he wins in the end! Thinking of this, his mood gradually calmed down, and he quickly finished processing the remaining medicinal materials smoothly. Later, he finally started to try Cheng Dan! ... Chu Liuyue carefully blended the medicinal materials. Although she had refined Ziyang Pill many times before, and she knew all the process by heart, she was never sure about refining medicine. Especially now that her level strength is not enough, she must pay more attention. She stared closely, adding a lump of green juice to it. Sneer-- A harsh sound suddenly came! The cyan juice started to emit white smoke! not good! This medicinal material is going to be ruined! More importantly, this is the critical time for Cheng Dan! At this time, I am afraid that even the medicinal materials next to it will be destroyed! Chu Liuyue immediately separated a red flame, trying to separate the cyan juice. As a result, as soon as I touched it, the juice burned even more! There is a smell of burning! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Go to bed~ tomorrow noon at 12 o''clock~~ Chapter 640： Real talent (one more) "No! Liu Yue''s green frost fruit is going to be scrapped!" Ye Ranran whispered and covered his mouth, eyes full of worry. The many seniors and sisters around are also heavenly doctors. Seeing this situation, they naturally understand what this means, and their faces are stained with worry. Lu Zhiyao couldn''t help saying: "Is it because the junior sister is too anxious?" If this medicine is ruined, it is likely to cause the failure of the entire Cheng Dan! Yuchi frowned. He could see clearly that Chu Liuyue just missed it because of a momentary carelessness. Cyan frost fruit is cold in nature, and cannot be refined by flames with too high temperature, and it has extremely high requirements for fire conditions. Sometimes even a true Five-Rank Heavenly Doctor may not be able to do it perfectly. Chu Liuyue did a good job in the beginning, but didn''t control it for a moment, and it was like this. The two previous matches did consume too much force and energy of her, and now she is trying to refine alchemy, which is already barely enough. However, she still wants to refine a five-grade pill that exceeds her own realm! It has been very difficult for her to support her. I don''t know if she can handle this crisis... ... The burning smell spread. Ning Zhiqing''s heart moved and looked up. The smell came from Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron. He squinted his eyes. It seems that there is something wrong with Qingshuangguo... Ah. The fourth-rank Heavenly Doctor tried to refine the fifth-rank pill, and he did not live or die, let alone a rather complicated Ziyang Pill? Ziyang Pill is a fifth-grade lower-level pill. The medicinal materials it needs are not many in the fifth-grade pill, and the refining time is relatively short. In other words, it consumes less force. The previous two games had consumed a lot of Chu Liuyue''s strength. She would choose Ziyang Pill, which was reasonable. But she was afraid that she had forgotten one thing: Many of the medicinal materials in Ziyang Pill were extremely difficult to deal with. If you want to become a pill, you must have a good understanding of these medicinal materials, and the refining techniques must be skillful and precise. Otherwise, it will only become a furnace of ashes. The corner of Ning Zhiqing''s mouth made a sarcasm. With such a xinxing, he can''t go far on the path of heavenly medicine... Chu Liuyue''s match, I''m afraid it will be aborted here! ... Chu Liuyue looked at the blue sap in the medicine cauldron. Because of the high temperature, the edge of the juice has begun to appear black and gray. Even if it can continue to become a pill, the final efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced. Chu Liuyue looked calm, lowered the temperature of the flame again, and at the same time separated the lump of cyan juice from the other medicinal materials. However, a small part of the juice of Qingshuangguo has been incorporated into other medicinal materials that are waiting for pill! The scorched lump was obviously unusable. Chu Liuyue simply poured out all the blackened juice, and threw in a green frosty fruit again! Seeing her doing this, everyone who was watching was surprised. "Is Chu Liuyue crazy? He wants to refine a green frost fruit again?" "But the one just now has been burnt down, it must be useless..." "But wasn''t a part of the green cream juice fused with other medicinal materials just now, and began to become a pill? Even at this time, Chu Liuyue can refine one more, can it be guaranteed to be exactly the same as before? You know, Qingshuangguo is extremely delicate. If the temperature is wrong or the time is a little too late, the efficacy of the medicine will be very different! Two Qingshuangguo...if they were refined together, it would be fine, but now she is separated from the front and back, I''m afraid the last The medicinal effect is not so pure..." Those who have a little knowledge of Heavenly Medicine would disagree with Chu Liuyue''s move. In their opinion, Chu Liuyue''s half-percent pill had been destroyed, and there was no way to make up for it. If she had come back now, she would be more hopeful to refine a perfect Ziyang Pill. But obviously, she didn''t have that energy anymore. "Is Liu Yue actually going to re-refine Cyan Shuang Guo..." Ye Ranran stared closely at the situation on the court, clasping his hands in front of him, as if praying. Suddenly, her expression condensed and her eyes widened in shock. "...No, no!" Lu Zhiyao quickly asked: "what happened?" Ye Ranran pointed at Chu Liuyue on the court and stammered: "Liu Yue...Liu Yue wants to remove the part of the green cream juice that has been fused with other medicinal materials!" Lu Zhiyao was instantly stunned: "what?" Although he was not as talented as Ye Ranran in heavenly medicine, he still understood what Ye Ranran''s words meant. He immediately took a step forward and looked at Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron carefully. In the burning red flame, many medicinal materials have merged and formed a fist-sized ball. If you look closely, there is a flame that is flowing along the sphere! Where the flame passed, drops of cyan juice ooze out from the ball, and it was quickly evaporated! Lu Zhiyao was full of horror. "That''s...that''s..." That is really the juice of Cingshuangguo! Chu Liuyue actually wanted to forcibly peel it from the half-formed pill! ? "Little Junior Sister--"Are you crazy! ? Lu Zhiyao finally swallowed the last few words back. But his face was already covered with this sentence. It was the first time Ye Ranran saw this situation, and couldn''t help but look at Yu Chisong for help. "Pavilion Master, Liu Yue, this--" The words were not finished, but Yu Chisong''s expression was dazed, as if lost. It is extremely difficult to separate the medicinal materials that have been incorporated into the semi-formed pill. This is more than ten times more difficult than handling medicinal materials! Because a part of the medicinal power has already begun to fuse, if you want to completely remove it, you must control the flame at an absolutely exquisite temperature, so that that kind of medicinal material can be peeled off alone without affecting the efficacy of other medicinal materials. This is like peeling and deboning, there is no room for error. In fact, most celestial doctors may not be able to achieve this step even if they refine a pill for hundreds or even thousands of times. Only truly top geniuses with natural keen spiritual talent for medicinal materials and refining medicine can do this. Chu Liuyue is now refining the fifth-grade pill as a fourth-grade heavenly doctor. It is already very difficult in itself. She is so bold and dare to use it directly! Even Yu Chisong thought this was too crazy! He is also a celestial doctor himself and has practiced for many years, but he asked himself, when he was Chu Liuyue''s age, he absolutely did not have the courage. Ning Zhiqing on the opposite side, although he has a higher level, may not be able to do better than Chu Liuyue. This is a real talent! There may not be one out of a thousand heavenly doctors! He has seen so many celestial doctors in his life, but there are only two people with such ability. One is his uncle. The other... is half of his apprentice. Shangguanyue! Chapter 641： Ruling (two more) Chu Liuyue has a dual purpose. While refining the new Cyan Shuang Guo, he cleared the Cyan Shuang Guo in the half-completed medicine. The first one is okay, but the latter is a meticulous work. She stared tightly with her eyes, without blinking, she was highly concentrated, and there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead. Her back was even wetted with cold sweat. ... Ning Zhiqing didn''t pay attention at first, but then he heard that there was a sudden noise around him and realized that something was wrong. He listened to a few words distractedly, but they were all talking about Chu Liuyue. boom! He slapped his palms on the medicine cauldron, and the powerful force poured into it again, and the flames rose! An elixir gradually condenses into shape! He breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his head and glanced at Chu Liuyue. At this look, his eyes were straight. Chu Liuyue...what is that doing? He is also an exceptionally talented celestial doctor, so even if he glanced hurriedly at a distance, he still noticed something wrong! His hands on the medicine cauldron trembled slightly, causing a huge wave in his heart! Chu Liuyue actually wanted to remove the fused frosty fruit? How emboldened is she, dare to do this! boom! A group of flames suddenly rose out of control! Ning Zhiqing was taken aback and stepped back, only to realize that his distraction caused the flames in the medicine cauldron to riot. He quickly withdrew his mind and tried his best to control the flame. Fortunately, his movements weren''t too slow, so he didn''t cause much loss. The pill was still in the flames. On the surface, there was no effect. But Ning Zhiqing''s heart sank. This kind of change is most taboo during the process of becoming a pill. The loss of control at that moment will definitely reduce the efficacy of this pill. Everything was fine... Ning Zhiqing''s expression became serious. He knew that he could no longer be distracted. Otherwise, it is not certain whether this pill can be Chengdu! He took a deep breath, staring at the shrinking pill in the flame, carefully adjusting it. But before long, the scene that he had just seen flashed in his mind. Chu Liuyue was pale, sweating all over, obviously exhausted. But her movements were smooth and natural, as if she hadn''t been affected at all. More importantly, she is indeed clearing out the green frost juice in that pill with incomparable precision. Although he only glanced at it just now, he could see clearly that the shape of the pill was perfect, and the color was more intense and pure. Chu Liuyue is obviously about to succeed! laugh! At this moment, another noise came from the other side! Ning Zhiqing couldn''t help it, but he looked up at it. I saw that Chu Liuyue was burning the last drop of green frost fruit dripping from the pill, and at the same time slowly introducing the freshly refined green juice! The pill slowly rotated, and quickly became the color of green! ¡ª¡ªThis time, Qingshuang Guo actually blended in perfectly! Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to relax any minute, controlling the strength of the flame, carefully allowing the medicinal materials to be completely integrated. Then, a strong medicinal fragrance suddenly diffused! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed: It''s done! The aroma quickly spread to the surroundings, and at the same time, an invisible wave erupted from the medicine cauldron! Hum! The medicine tripod shakes! A clear and bright purple pattern slowly appeared on the blue pill! ... "This movement... Is Chu Liuyue going to succeed?" Suddenly someone spoke up in the quiet crowd. "It''s already a pill... the medicinal fragrance is so strong, it must be done!" "It looks like it is really a five-grade pill! How did she do it just now? How could I have never heard of a medicine that has been fused, can it be stripped out again?" ... Everyone, you and me. What he said fell into Ning Zhiqing''s ears. He felt as if he had knocked over a five-flavored bottle, and his mood was very complicated, with a trace of panic and fear. In this chaos, the flames in his medicine cauldron showed another wave. He quickly withdrew his gaze and stabilized again. Suddenly, his gaze must be¡ªa crack appeared on the pill! He stared at it carefully again, confirming that it was not his dazzling, that the pill was indeed broken into a trace! Ning Zhiqing was immediately confused and his mind went blank! The Ziyang Pill refined by Chu Liuyue is a fifth-grade lower level. The Rongling Pill he refined is also a fifth-grade lower level. Now Chu Liuyue has successfully reached the last step, judging from the richness of the medicinal fragrance, it must be perfect! But there was a crack in his pill... In a hurry, he immediately incorporated the remaining medicinal materials into it, and at the same time, frantically spurred the flames to burn, trying to fill the crack intact! Hum! There was a louder vibration in Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron! Ning Zhiqing gritted his teeth and poured his own force again! The crack was finally repaired gradually. Afterwards, a scent of medicine also spread from his Spirit Pill! "Ning Zhiqing''s pill has also been made!" "What kind of medicine is that? How come it tastes a little worse than Chu Liuyue''s..." "It should be just because he just became a pill? He is a true fifth-rank Heavenly Doctor! How could the refined pill be inferior to Chu Liuyue''s fourth-rank Heavenly Doctor?" Ning Zhiqing''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, depressed and uncomfortable. Immediately, as if venting anger, a force of force gushed from the palm of the palm and hit the medicine cauldron! Hum! Greater fluctuations are rushing towards the surroundings! "Look! This movement is obviously bigger than Chu Liuyue! I think Ning Zhiqing must have won this time!" "I don''t think it''s necessarily, Chu Liuyue''s hand just now is really amazing..." ... boom! Chu Liuyue patted her palm lightly, and Ziyang Pill flew into the jade box that had already been placed next to her! Click! Seal the jade box! However, the air is still full of medicinal fragrance, which lasts for a long time. At almost the same moment, Ning Zhiqing also finished, and delivered the pill into his jade box! Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned black for a while, she had to hold the medicine cauldron with one hand, exhaled a long breath, closed her eyes and eased for a while. In order to refine this pill, she really did her best, and at this time she had no strength at all. On the other hand, Ning Zhiqing on the opposite side, although his expression looked a little wrong, he looked much better than Chu Liuyue overall. Zhang Hua closed his eyes, his heart finally let go, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Even if Chu Liuyue had refined a fifth-grade pill, but there was such a big problem in the middle, the things that came out were definitely not good. Ning Zhiqing''s pill is definitely better than hers! This time... I won! "Since both of them have become pill, let''s decide the victory or defeat immediately! Chu Liuyue will do it first, let''s start with her!" He can''t wait to see the disappointed look of those in Chongxuge! Chu Liuyue glanced at him with a smile. "Okay." Chapter 642： Who is the one with guilty conscience (three shifts) The verdict walked to the middle of the field. Chu Liuyue stepped forward and passed the jade box in his hand. The judge opened the box. A fragrant and fresh medicinal fragrance came out. His eyes lit up and picked up the pill. Above the round and moist cyan medicine, there are five purple lines across, which are clear and bright! The color of the fifth line is much lighter than the previous four lines, but the lines are smooth, clean and pure, and the appearance is excellent. "This is indeed a five-grade pill!" The judge spoke affirmatively, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes with a hint of appreciation. "Although it is inferior, but the fragrance is pure, the color is pure, very good, very good!" He said "very good" twice, which shows his recognition of Chu Liuyue''s strength. The smile on Zhang Hua''s face gradually stiffened. What does this mean? Chu Liuyue''s pill... seems not bad? The trouble in the middle didn''t even affect this medicine? Chu Liuyue respectfully thanked the verdict. The judge glanced at Yu Chisong, then smiled: "Lao Song, you are blessed to receive such an outstanding apprentice!" He is also a celestial doctor, and naturally understands how rare the talent and spirituality that Chu Liuyue showed just now. I heard that Chu Liuyue was the Chongxu Pavilion of her own choice... A good seedling that other people couldn''t ask for, he took it easily. It''s so popular! Yu Chisong smiled and arched his hands, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. When Chu Liuyue refined that Ziyang Pill just now, he was surprised and delighted, not quite sure in his heart. It now appears that the twists and turns in the middle are nothing more than surprises, and everything is going very smoothly. Chu Liuyue¡ªshe indeed succeeded in refining Ziyang Pill! And it looks perfect! Subsequently, the verdict looked at Ning Zhiqing. Ning Zhiqing stood still on the spot, holding the jade box tightly with both hands, his eyes blank, not knowing what he was thinking. "Ning Zhiqing?" The verdict shouted. Ning Zhiqing came back to his senses. He held his breath nervously, and stepped forward with a stiff step. Those who can be the judges of the sect conference competition are the top powerhouses of the Tianling Dynasty. This one is no exception. I don''t know if he can see anything... This is also the first time he has done such a thing. Not a few steps away, sweat was already on his forehead, and his face was a little pale. When the jade box was handed over, the fingers were trembling slightly. "This is the Spirit Pill I refined, please review it." The verdict glanced at him: "Are you okay?" Ning Zhiqing shook his head and smiled hard: "The juniors are fine." Chu Liuyue stood by. Although Ning Zhiqing said that it was okay, he kept staring at the jade box, as if...worrying about something. Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and looked at it thoughtfully. The verdict has opened the box and took out the spiritual melting pill inside. It was a blue pill with five red lines on it. Like Chu Liuyue, the fifth pattern on his pill was obviously lighter than the previous ones. The verdict carefully examined it. Ning Zhiqing was tight and suffering. "This Rong Ling Pill is also a fifth grade, next!" The judge hesitated, and finally had to smile helplessly, "These two pills are of the same medicine grade, and they are very successful in refining. One game-tie!" Ning Zhiqing felt relieved, and his back was suddenly wet with cold sweat, as if he had come back to life again. A draw...A draw is also good! Better than losing! He doesn''t want to face the same fate as Xie Lingyang! Everyone around was also stunned. It was a draw! ? The two sides fought fiercely for so long, and they finally got a tie! ? What is the result? Chongxuge and Nine Star Alliance can never be tied for the four sects, right? "This is impossible!" An angry voice came. Chu Liuyue looked back. Zhang Hua was walking towards this side excitedly. "This is absolutely impossible! Chu Liuyue is a fourth-rank Heavenly Doctor, and Ning Zhiqing is a fifth-rank! It is one level higher than her! How can the two of them refine the same level of pill!?" The adjudicator looked slightly cold: "Are you questioning my sentence?" Zhang Hua choked. No matter how presumptuous he was, he couldn''t do anything against the verdict in public. But this draw-he would never accept it! "There must be a problem with Chu Liuyue''s pill!" He pointed the finger at Chu Liuyue. "When she was refining the pill just now, she used to refine all the medicinal materials. Everyone present could see it clearly! In this situation, it is impossible for ordinary people to complete the pill, let alone make high-grade pill. Pills!" After hearing this, the verdict only found it ridiculous. Zhang Hua is not a heavenly doctor, so he said such ignorant words. "You are wrong. It is precisely because of Chu Liuyue that something went wrong in the middle, but in the end she was able to refine her alchemy successfully, it just proved her talent and strength!" Give her a little more time to completely surpass Ning Zhiqing, it is not a problem at all! Zhang Hua still refused to believe it. He dared not confront the verdict head-on, so he looked at Chu Liuyue and asked coldly: "Chu Liuyue, if you really have a clear conscience, can you dare to take out the medicine and review it carefully?" "Zhang Hua! You have to be slanderous and slanderous!" Yu Chisong also came over, his expression sullen. "The result of the game is out, who are you questioning?" Zhang Hua sneered: "If she is okay, what''s to be afraid of? She doesn''t dare, it proves her guilty conscience! This draw-she is not worthy!" "Who said I dare not?" Chu Liuyue took a step forward and gave Yu Chisong a soothing look. He smiled and looked at Ning Zhiqing. "However, if my medicine is to be reviewed again, to be fair, Ning Zhiqing''s will have to be together!" The last trace of blood on Ning Zhiqing''s face faded instantly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Walk around at seven o''clock in the evening Chapter 643： Whats the hurry (four more) "Do not..." He blurted out and was about to refuse. But Zhang Hua has agreed: "Let''s be together! When it is found that there is a problem with your pill, it will be judged that this game-you lost!" Chu Liuyue gave Ning Zhiqing a meaningful look, then smiled and nodded: "Okay. What if... I find out that there is a problem with Ning Zhiqing''s pill? Shouldn''t you also be judged to lose?" Zhang Hua sneered: "There is absolutely no problem with his pill!" Ning Zhiqing is a recognized genius of celestial medicine and has been in the Nine Star Alliance for three years. Everyone is clear about his strength. If Zhang Hua hadn''t had enough confidence in him, he wouldn''t be the last one to play. Ning Zhiqing''s face became paler when he heard the words, and his body shook suddenly and almost fell to the ground. The verdict asked: "Ning Zhiqing, what''s wrong with you? If you don''t feel well, go and rest first." Chu Liuyue smiled: "Yeah! Anyway, check this pill again. We don''t need to worry about the process." Ning Zhiqing shook his head, finally swelled up, and asked Zhang Hua in a low voice: "Leader, I think Chu Liuyue''s medicine should be fine. Otherwise...or just forget it..." "What are you talking about?" Zhang Hua glanced at him disapprovingly. "Are you actually helping Chu Liuyue to speak? Do you remember that you are a disciple of the Nine Star Alliance? This time, you must check! A draw-absolutely impossible! Besides, if you weren''t too incompetent, how could you have so much trouble? thing?" Ning Zhiqing was reprimanded, and his face was red and white. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. If you really do a thorough investigation, he doesn''t know if there is any problem with Chu Liuyue, but his tricks will definitely be discovered! "Leader, a tie...If it is a tie, why not have another extra match? I don''t think this really needs to be checked. I believe in the judgment of the senior..." He tried to move out the verdict to persuade Zhang Hua. But now Zhang Hua has decided, how could he listen to him? Instead, it was Ning Zhiqing''s repeated persuasion, which made him a little suspicious of him. Under Zhang Hua''s stern gaze, Ning Zhiqing''s heart gradually sank to the bottom, lowered his head, his hands in his sleeves clenched into fists. Now I just hope that his medicine will not be found out... Yu Chisong looked at Chu Liuyue distressedly: "Liu Yue, are you exhausted? Why don''t you go to the side to rest first?" Chu Liuyue raised an eyebrow and smiled: "Thank you, Master, but this inspection won''t take too long. I want to see it with my own eyes." ... The judge took two pills in his hand, Chu Liuyue''s Ziyang Pill in his left hand, and Ning Zhiqing''s Rong Ling Pill in his right. He first took out Chu Liuyue''s pill, reviewed it carefully, and got to the tip of his nose and smelled it. clatter! He snapped his fingers, and an orange flame burst out from his fingertips. The flame spread quickly, and soon wrapped his entire palm. Incidentally, he swallowed that Ziyang Pill. In a moment, on the Ziyang Pill, the five lines suddenly moved! Like ripples on a calm lake, neat and regular. He removed the flame, and the lines on the Ziyang Pill shook lightly, and settled down again. "There is no problem with this Ziyang Pill." The judge said in a positive tone. Zhang Hua opened his mouth, still with a hint of doubt and disbelief in his eyes. But when the verdict just checked, he also saw clearly. Although he is not a heavenly doctor, he also knows that the purer the medicinal power of the medicine, the better the effect. When it is burned with flames, the lines on it will become more neat. There is absolutely no way to fake it. Therefore, this also proves that Chu Liuyue''s pill is indeed the real five products! Zhang Hua frowned and glanced at Chu Liuyue. Did she hide her strength? Yu Chisong stepped forward, staring at Zhang Hua with his eyes like a knife: "What do you have to say now? As the leader of the Nine Star Alliance, yet so unreasonably slander my disciple of Chongxuge, Zhang Hua, shouldn''t you say sorry?" Zhang Hua was very embarrassed. Ask him to apologize to Chu Liuyue? dream! "I just raised a reasonable question, and I didn''t really do anything. Besides, hasn''t everything been proved clear now? Mr. Song, you are the head of the Chongxuge Pavilion, and you are considered a respected senior. Why make such a fuss? Not forgiving?" Yu Chi was relieved and grinned. "I''m not forgiving? Didn''t you provoked this matter? The right and wrong, everyone present can see clearly! Moreover, Liu Yue is my disciple, and you dare to bully like this in front of me. That¡¯s all for me. Everyone treats me as a bully. Anyone can run wild on us!" Since Chongxuge''s accident more than a year ago, Yu Chisong has always endured depression, and rarely has such a big confrontation with people. Today''s attitude is so tough, which shows that he has come for real. Zhang Hua was stared at by Yu Chisong''s cold eyes, and his momentum was inexplicably short. He coughed and said: "Even if I misunderstood it!" Without waiting for Wei Chi to speak, he continued: "But now the more important question is: this draw means that our two families have not yet divided the victory or defeat. I think it must be another extra game!" Today''s game is about the positions of the four major factions. How can it end in a tie? Zhang Hua was confident in his heart. Anyway, their Nine Star Alliance still has a hole card, and Chongxu Pavilion... Qiang Wanzhou and Chu Liuyue have already played, especially Chu Liuyue, it is impossible to participate in any kind of competition. Chongxuge no longer has a disciple who can tell! One more game, whether it is a warrior, a profound master or a heavenly doctor, their Nine Star Alliance will win! "Wait a minute." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke, and raised her chin with a faint smile. "Ning Zhiqing''s medicine has not been checked yet. Leader Zhang does not need to be so anxious. When his results come out, it will not be too late." Zhang Hua sneered. "His pill must be fine! It''s meaningless for you to delay any time." Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word, and looked at the verdict. Ning Zhiqing stood there stiffly without saying a word, his eyes avoiding. The verdict returned the Ziyang Pill to Chu Liuyue and began to check Ning Zhiqing''s Rongling Pill. After watching the news, I heard about the news again, as before, no problem. Afterwards, his palm summoned orange-red flames again! Rong Ling Pill was immediately wrapped in flames. Soon, the lines above fluctuated. The first few tracks were normal, but the fifth track was slightly slow for a moment. Although there is only a momentary difference, it is very obvious because the fluctuation directions of the several lines are different. The look on Zhang Hua''s face suddenly froze. The verdict''s brows also suddenly frowned. If this is the case... With a move of his fingertips, the flames suddenly burned a bit more violently than before. The five lines above are even more confusing! Then- Click! That Rong Ling Pill suddenly exploded! Chapter 644： Some are worth seeing (five shifts) This movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Almost everyone around looked over, some of them stood farther away, and even looked forward with their feet on their feet. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with that voice just now?" "It seems that Ning Zhiqing''s pills exploded..." "It''s exploded!? What does that mean?" "What else do you mean? There is something wrong with his pill! It must have been something wrong during refining, which caused the pill''s power to become mottled, so it exploded in this situation! Did you see that pill? There is a big crack in the top!" "Haha! I didn''t expect that the problem was not Chu Liuyue, but Ning Zhiqing!? Now the Nine Star Alliance has lifted a rock and hit itself in the foot! It could have been a draw, but it turned out to be like this¡ªit¡¯s not Are you sure to lose!?" Noisy discussions came from all directions. The people of the Nine Star Alliance were all dumbfounded. Zhang Hua was also stupid. Ning Zhiqing''s face was pale, and he closed his eyes in despair. Sure enough... still couldn''t hide... "This pill, there is a problem." The verdict removed the flame. In his palm, lying quietly the melting pill. A clearly visible crack lay across it, and the edge seemed to be burnt a bit. This pill is vulnerable, and it hasn''t been supported for too long under his inspection. "Your medicine pill should have had a problem long ago. The last few medicinal materials were forcibly incorporated in the last, and you tried to cover up your mistakes in this way?" The verdict looked serious and asked in a deep voice. Ning Zhiqing''s lips trembled, and he dared not say yes or no. Seeing this, what else does everyone do not understand? He already has a ghost in his heart! No wonder he repeatedly discouraged Zhang Hua before, because it turned out to be to avoid exposing himself! It''s a pity that Zhang Hua decided to step on Chongxuge, insisting on going his own way, without even listening to a word. In the end, they pushed themselves down the water! Looking at the broken pill in his hand, he was also afraid for a while. If it is really because of his mistakes that the ending of this game is confused, then he is really ashamed and does not know how to face everyone. He didn''t notice it the first time. One was because he wasn''t careful enough, and the other was because Ning Zhiqing''s disguise was too good. Thinking about it now, I feel ashamed. Thinking of this, he apologized and said to Yu Chisong and Chu Liuyue: "I''m so sorry, I almost made a misjudgment and made you miss the victory." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "You are polite. We wouldn''t know this would be the result without you. Thank you very much." The verdict looked at Zhang Hua and said unclearly: "Thank you, I would like to thank the leader Zhang! If he hadn''t tried to re-examine, I would not have found these problems! I would almost be blinded by someone!" This sentence, like a sap, hit Zhang Hua **** the head. He was dark in front of his eyes, and his body was faint, almost unable to stand firm. He saw the scenes just now clearly, and he heard what they said clearly. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, echoing crazily. ¡ª¡ªNing Zhiqing¡¯s pill is wrong! Ning Zhiqing lost! The Nine Star Alliance lost! The position of the four major sects still belongs to Chongxu Pavilion! All their previous efforts to this end were in vain! He suddenly turned around and kicked Ning Zhiqing out! "What a good thing you did!" Accompanied by the crisp sound of broken bones, Ning Zhiqing fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood! "...Leader... disciple... disciple knows wrong..." Zhang Hua still didn''t understand his hatred, and quickly stepped forward, and directly picked up Ning Zhiqing''s collar and lifted him up. "What''s the use of knowing your mistakes!? Ning Zhiqing, I think you are living impatiently!" boom! Ning Zhiqing was thrown to the ground again, and he couldn''t stand up with pain all over his body. The judge finally spoke and said lightly: "Leader Zhang, what are you doing? He concealed that his pill was wrong and tried to get through it. He was indeed wrong. But after all, he is your disciple of the Nine Star Alliance. You are so cruel, it seems... not suitable, right? " Zhang Hua''s chest rises violently. Inappropriate? He now has the heart to kill Ning Zhiqing! He took a deep breath and finally suppressed the flame of anger in his heart. "Hurry up and take him down! What a shame!" Two people rushed up immediately and carried Ning Zhiqing down. The audience looked at each other. Although Ning Zhiqing was wrong, Zhang Hua was indeed too ruthless in doing so. In other words, he is an outstanding disciple of the Nine Star Alliance. He was only accidentally lost to Chu Liuyue today, and he was treated like this... It shows that Zhang Huan is selfish and very selfish. If this kind of sect really occupies the position of one of the four major sects, I am afraid it is not a good thing. The judge looked around and said in a deep voice: "The Ninth Heavenly Medicine Tournament-Chu Liuyue won! At the same time, combining all the 27 games, Chongxu Pavilion was finally even better! The Nine Star Alliance challenge failed, and Chongxu Pavilion continued to occupy one of the four major sects! " He arched his hands at Yu Chisong and smiled: "Old Song, congratulations!" Yu Chisong also responded, but he was still in a dream. That''s it... won? Their position... also saved? "Great!" Lu Zhiyao and others reacted for a moment, and immediately shouted in joy and excitement! "Little Junior Sister! You are amazing!" Everyone ran over and surrounded Chu Liuyue and Yu Chisong with big smiles on their faces. "Little Junior Sister won! We won!" "Hahaha! Someone said before that we would not be able to Chongxu Pavilion anymore, we should replace it, but the result? Isn''t it still impossible to win?" "Yes! If you don''t have that ability, don''t think about it so much! Otherwise, speaking out will only increase your laughter!" "Tsk, if I were from the Nine Star Alliance, I would really have no face to stay here! This face¡ªit hurts!" It is lively and bustling here, but the Nine Star Alliance is miserable, completely different from the arrogance when it came. Who would have thought that things would develop into this way? Obviously, I''ve been doing well before... In the last four games, Chongxuge won a big victory! Abruptly turn defeat into victory! Even three of them were won by Chu Liuyue alone! It''s just abnormal! ..... The movement here also attracted the attention of several other major factions. When it was known that Chongxuge relied on Qiang Wanzhou and Chu Liuyue to turn the tide and finally kept his position, everyone reacted differently. "It seems that Chu Liuyue can win the first place at the Wanzheng Meeting. It really wasn''t luck..." "Chongxuge also doesn''t know what luck he has gone, to the point where he is now, he can actually come back to life..." "The Nine Star Alliance is in vain. Chongxuge has these two seedlings, and there will still be something to watch in the future!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let¡¯s have a meal and continue. There are two more updates today, so everyone can watch together a little later. Chapter 645： Invite her to come (six more) "...Leader, what shall we do now?" The atmosphere in the Nine Star Alliance was condensed, and almost no one dared to speak. Only one old man stepped forward boldly and spoke cautiously. Zhang Hua clenched his posterior molars. I have lost, what else can I do? I knew it shouldn''t have been too much! Direct playoff! But there is no regret medicine in this world? "go!" With a fierce wave of his sleeves, he turned and walked away quickly. The people of the Nine Star Alliance also hurriedly followed, and walked away dingy under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes. After walking out of the crowd, Zhang Hua glanced back. Chu Liuyue raised her head seemingly, raising her eyebrows slightly. Zhang Hua hates the voice: "Chu Liuyue, just wait! You won''t be so proud again and again!" Chu Liuyue smiled lightly, eyebrows curled. "It is always better to be more proud, better than to be frustrated again and again!" Zhang Hua was choked and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, wrapped in anger, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. In a short while, the people of the Nine Star Alliance had all left Sifangjian. There are only countless sighs from everyone. The other three groups of competition also ended one after another. Not surprisingly, those companies still won. After going around, the four major sects are still sitting there. However, the three holy flame palaces that lost the game are not like the Nine Star Alliance furious. They had known for a long time that with their own sect''s background and strength, they could not be compared with those in Longyashan, and it was normal to lose. But Chongxuge, who they thought had almost lost, unexpectedly turned defeat into victory at the last juncture and stabilized their position again, which surprised them very much. At the same time, it was a bit lucky. ¡ª¡ªEven the Nine Star Alliance lost, let alone them? Fortunately, it was not them who were playing against Chongxuge today, otherwise they would be ashamed of the Nine Star Alliance! But this also gave them a warning: Today''s Chongxuge Pavilion seems to be just an empty shell, but in fact it should not be underestimated. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. There are painful lessons from the Nine Star Alliance, and it is better for them to be more honest and settle down. ... The sect conference ended in a straightforward manner. The news spread quickly in Xiling City. Among them, the various happenings between Chongxuge and the Nine Star Alliance are even more talked about. In particular, Qiang Wanzhou won the enemy with two swords, and Chu Liuyue fought three games in a row, turning the tide, and it was even more popular. I thought Chu Liuyue won the first place in the Wanzheng Club, but those people who relied on luck had made a lot of changes. Chu Liuyue was quite famous in Xiling, and now he is even more famous. For a time, there was no difference in the limelight. ... In the palace, Huayang Hall. The two court ladies were standing under a laurel tree and whispering. "Hey, you said, is Chu Liuyue really that powerful?" "How can it be possible to win three games in a row if not great? Chongxuge can keep the position of the four major sects this time, to a large extent, it depends on her!" "Isn''t she a mediocre background and not high level?" "Who knows if she has hidden realm? Even if not, she is indeed very powerful! When she first came, she defeated a Tier 5 warrior more than once as a Tier 3 warrior! Moreover, she came to Xiling. How long is it? Less than two months, right? I broke through from the third-order martial artist to the fourth-order peak! This speed...but I really envy it!" "It''s also... I don''t say three repairs, and all of them are outstanding. There are not many such all-rounders in Xiling! I think that the same was true for His Highness Di Ji..." "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You dare to mention that one! Be careful to be heard by the third princess¡ª" One of the court ladies quickly patted the other woman''s arm and said anxiously. The beaten woman hugged her arm in pain, and said disapprovingly: "The third princess went to Qingfeng Temple today, and will not be back every hour¡ª" "what are you guys saying?" A light but chilly female voice suddenly heard from behind the two. The two women quickly turned their heads, and when they saw people, they knelt down in horror: "His Royal Highness Three Princess, Chitose!" Shangguanwan was dressed in a gorgeous palace dress and a flying temple, with exquisite makeup and noble posture. Chan Yi is standing by and supporting her. "Just now, this palace seems to have heard that you are talking about the eldest sister?" Shangguan Wan glanced over the two faces, and asked lightly. "The slave and maid knew what was wrong! Please let the third princess spare us this time!" The two court ladies kept knocking their heads to admit their mistakes, smashing their foreheads heavily on the gravel road, and soon saw blood. Shangguan Wan lowered his eyes and looked at the Kodan armor he had just dyed. There was no expression on his face: "Talking about the master in private is a felony, not to mention that you are talking about the eldest sister of the palace, and it is even more unforgivable. Chanyi¡ª¡ª" "The servant is here." "Knock them out of the palace, and no longer enter the palace in this life." "Yes!" Upon hearing this, the two court ladies were shocked, crying and begging. "His Royal Highness, we really know that we were wrong! Please don''t drive us out!" The time they have been serving in Huayang Temple is not short, and they have heard many rumors. For example, those palace people who were kicked out of the palace because they offended the three princesses, in fact, they disappeared into the palace silently without even leaving the palace gate. What is waiting for them is self-evident. So the two people begged for mercy so madly. Chan Yi winked at the two eunuchs not far away, and soon several people rushed over, covering the mouths of the two court ladies and dragging them away. The crying gradually disappeared. Chan Yi said: "The three princesses don''t worry, they will never appear in front of you again." Only then did Shangguan Wan''s eyebrows and eyes appear a touch of impatience. "Let them clean up." "do not worry." Only then did Shangguan Wan walked towards her bedroom. After walking a few steps, she finally couldn''t help asking: "The conference, what''s going on?" Chanyi told her the matter briefly. The palace has never been involved in this matter, but they all know what they should know. After listening, Shangguan Wan''s expression gradually cooled. "...That''s probably the way it is. Now the ups and downs of Xiling City are all cited for talk." Chan Yi said. Shangguan Wan suddenly sneered. "She is getting better and better. I have only come to Dixiling for more than a month, and it really has made the limelight." Chan Yi lowered his head and said nothing. "I didn''t know before that she was actually a third-level cultivation... It''s a coincidence. Is it possible that the words "Yue" in the name are all like this?" Chu Liuyue and her short-lived eldest sister are really quite similar. Whether it''s talent, name, or... looks! So that whenever she thinks about it, she feels like a thorn in her heart. "Speaking of which, such an outstanding talent is even ashamed of this palace!" Chan Yi said: "She is a humble body, how is she worthy of being compared with the three princesses?" Shangguan walked to the door of the sleeping hall, stepped in, and suddenly stopped. "Go and invite her into the palace, just say... My palace admires her so much and wants to invite her to sit in the palace." Chapter 646： Her imperial city! (Seven more) "The third princess invited me into the palace?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in surprise, with a look of astonishment. "Yes. The third princess heard that Miss Chu turned the tide at the sectarian meeting. She is outstanding and appreciates her. So I want to invite you into the palace." Chanyi folded her hands on her lower abdomen, saying word by word. Even in this Chongxu Pavilion, she is still as if she is in the palace, respectful, serious, and respectful everywhere. Many thoughts flashed in Chu Liuyue''s heart. She didn''t know what way to approach those people back then, Shangguan Wan took the initiative to invite her into the palace. She did this suddenly, obviously not for the so-called "appreciation" but for another purpose. In fact, when she was in Qianjingyuan before, Chu Liuyue had deliberately aroused Shangguan Wan''s suspicion, and she smiled and deliberately acted like she used to. It was not only to make Shangguan Wan feel uneasy, but also to plant a seed of doubt in her heart. Unexpectedly, after only a month, Shangguan Wan couldn''t sit still. The sect meeting had just ended the day before yesterday, and Shangguan Wan sent Chanyi over this morning. Her patience seems not as good as before... "It is an honor for Liu Yue to be invited by His Highness the Three Princesses sincerely." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly, with three points of curiosity and three points of excitement on his face. It seems quite flattered, and tried to restrain his appearance. "I wonder if the time set by the three princesses is¡ª" "If it is convenient for Miss Chu, please go back to the palace with the servants today." "Nowadays?" Chu Liuyue seemed hesitant: "It is nothing today, but is it wrong to enter the palace without preparing for anything like this?" Chan Yi''s eyes quickly swept from Chu Liuyue''s face, a trace of contempt appeared in her heart, but her face did not show any signs, she was still polite. "Don''t worry about these Miss Chu. The third princess values ??you very much, so naturally they don''t care about them." The worry faded on Chu Liuyue''s face, revealing a relieved and joyful smile. "That way I can rest assured. Then... I will trouble you." "Miss Chu please¡ª¡ª" Chu Liuyue had just walked out of the main entrance of the hall with Chanyi, and Ye Ranran and Qiang Wanzhou, who were waiting nervously outside the door, both looked over. In fact, the door was not closed. The conversation between Chu Liuyue and Chu Liuyue could be heard clearly from the outside. Ye Ranran stepped forward and asked hesitantly: "Liu Yue, are you really going into the palace?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Yes, the third princess personally sent someone to invite, which shows the sincerity. I''ll be back when I go, don''t worry." Shangguan Wan''s move was so public that even if she really wanted to do something, she would not choose it this time. Shangguan Wan still has this idea. Ye Ranran glanced at Chan Yi quickly. For some reason, she always felt that something was wrong with this palace lady. Although she didn''t seem to have any problems, but... just with a breath that made people dislike and feel at ease. "Well...then you come back soon." Chu Liuyue smiled and squeezed her round little face. "Know it!" This little girl thought she was covering up very well, but in fact all her thoughts were written on her face. She looked at Qiang Wanzhou. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue shook his head insignificantly. She knew that Qiang Wanzhou wanted to go with her. But this is clearly inappropriate. "Xiaozhou, remember to use the pill that I gave you before. I will help you get your pulse when I come back." Qiang Wanzhou pressed his lips slightly, and finally nodded. At this moment, Yu Chisong suddenly came over. "I have seen Pavilion Master Yuchi." Chanyi saluted respectfully. Yu Chisong smiled: "Liu Yue, go down the mountain with you as a teacher." Chu Liuyue asked doubtfully: "You also want to enter the palace?" Yu Chisong shook his head: "No. I went to Jiang Mansion as a teacher." Chan Yi''s eyes moved slightly. Chu Liuyue knew immediately in her heart. Yu Chisong intends to continue investigating Jiang Yucheng. Whether it was because of Hun Yuansha or the piano room, he seemed to have determined that Jiang Yucheng had done something and planned to kill him. The days after Jiang Yucheng, I am afraid it will not be better. She raised her lips and smiled and looked at Chan Yi: "Girl Chanyi, Master will go down the mountain with us, don''t you mind?" Chan Yi said: "Naturally not. Pavilion Master Yuchi, Miss Chu, please--" ... After the three left Qingyuan Mountain, they walked a distance together before finally separating. Chu Liuyue and Chan Yi headed towards the imperial palace, while Yu Chisong turned to Jiang Mansion. Walking on the wide and clean imperial street in front of the palace gate, looking up and looking forward, it is the majestic imperial city. The majestic palace stood in front, the bright yellow eaves shimmering in the sunlight. The fine cornices flew up and the nine beasts squatted up. Noble, solemn and holy! Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm on the surface, but there was waves in her heart. Here is where she is most familiar. She was born here and died here. Once brilliant, brilliant and honorable. He was also tortured, crying blood every inch. The years of my life, with unforgettable pain, are buried here. now... She finally came back! Will finally step into this threshold again! Chanyi walked a few steps, and found that Chu Liuyue hadn''t followed. When she looked back, she saw her staring at the gate of the palace and Gong Yu in front of her. She frowned slightly, and a flash of impatience flashed across her eyes. "Miss Chu? We should go in." Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze, and there was a deep and brilliant star in his eyes like black jade. She nodded lightly, raised her foot and walked forward. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ That''s it for today. Update tomorrow at noon~~ Chapter 647： Original pulse (one more) Chu Liuyue followed Chanyi into the doorway beside her, and a path went straight towards Huayang Hall. It was already deep winter, and the wind was cold, blowing on the face like a knife. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows burst into a chill. She looked up. The white snow is falling down. It was snowing. When the two of them reached the Huayang Temple, a thin layer of snow had fallen on the smooth bluestone slab. Seeing Chan Yi''s return, the palace people paid a salute. Many people''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. They had received news before, saying that today the Third Princess would invite Chu Liuyue to come. This... just want to come. I only heard the rumors before, but now that I saw real people, I realized that the rumors were somewhat credible. At least this beautiful face and outstanding temperament are indeed worthy of the name. Chan Yi stepped forward: "His Royal Highness, Miss Chu is here." A gentle voice came from inside: "Please come in soon?" Chan Yi bowed to Chu Liuyue: "Miss Chu, please." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and followed her in. ... From a long time ago, Huayang Hall was Shangguanwan''s bedroom. Among the many palaces in the palace, Huayang Hall is very inconspicuous. Regardless of size, location, or construction, they are at best medium. Shangguanwan''s biological mother was so low that she was not taken seriously, and she didn''t know how much she was bullied when she was a child. Later, when Chu Liuyue saw her being pitiful, she felt sympathy, and she often helped her with her father. Shangguanwan''s situation improved from then on and moved to Huayang Hall. Although Huayang Palace was not comparable to Chu Liuyue''s bedroom, it was a great improvement for Shangguan Wan at the time. Chu Liuyue thought she would live in another place after she took power, but she didn''t expect to stay here. However, the Huayang Temple was renovated. Judging from the surrounding scenery and decoration, it should have cost a lot of money. After the screen, a figure of Ping Ting walked out. His appearance is pretty, the corners of his mouth are smiling, the waves of smoke seem to have a spring color, but between his eyebrows there is a bit of nobility and alienation from the superior. It is Shangguan Wan! Chu Liuyue glanced at her, then bowed her knees. "Liu Yue has seen the third princess." Shangguan Wan stepped forward and gave a false help, and smiled: "Get up quickly. I invite you to come today, but there are some things you want to ask, so you don''t have to do that." Having said that, her shoulders were straight, and she was still three steps away from Chu Liuyue, and she didn''t really mean to exempt her. Chu Liuyue had seen too many such small tricks before, and she didn''t care at all. After curtly bowing, she got up and smiled lightly at Shangguan: "Thank you three princesses." Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment, her movements stagnated for a moment. Last time we saw each other, there was still some distance between them, and they couldn''t see clearly. Now standing close, one face can see clearly. This face... when it smiles, it looks like... There was a trace of disgust in Shangguan Wan''s heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face, she just smiled and sat down on the main seat. "Miss Chu doesn''t need to be polite, please sit down." Chan Yi walked behind Shangguan Wan to wait on her. Chu Liuyue was not welcome, and after thanking him, she simply sat down beside her. Others will be afraid of Shangguan Wan''s identity, but she won''t. Shangguan Wan looked at her so freely, and was a little speechless for a while. After a short pause, she found a beginning to speak: "Miss Chu, this palace has heard about the sect meeting. It is enviable that Miss Chu is so talented." Chu Liuyue smiled: "Compared with the three princesses, what is Liu Yue''s talent? I heard that you have been a seventh-order martial artist two years ago. How can Liu Yue compare?" Shangguan Wan was stuck in her heart. She was indeed a seventh-order martial artist two years ago, but since that incident, the original veins have been destroyed, and no matter what methods are used to restore it, she has long been no different from the useless! Chu Liuyue''s words were really piercing her heart! She smiled reluctantly, took a sip of tea from her teacup, and masked the cold color on her face. With a glance in her eyes, Chu Liuyue had a slight smile on her face, with a sincere expression. Also, now that the people who know her physical condition, plus her own three, how could Chu Liuyue know? "The eldest sister of the palace passed away more than a year ago. This palace was sad for a long time because of this, and suffered a serious illness. Until now, she often can''t sleep well. It is inevitable that she will not neglect her practice. It makes Miss Chu laugh." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "The eldest sister of the three princesses should be the former Royal Highness, right? It seems that the relationship between you and her is really deep. Every time you mention it, you are very sentimental." "This is natural. My palace and the eldest sister have been together since they were young, and the feelings are naturally not comparable to others." Shangguan Wan put down the teacup and made a small noise, looking at Chu Liuyue. "Miss Chu, don''t mind, just because you and the eldest sister of the palace are quite similar, every time I see you, I will think of her. However, speaking of it, Miss Chu seems to have also heard about the palace. Some rumors about the eldest sister?" Chu Liuyue looked as usual: "Actually, I just heard Master Jian mention a few words." Shangguan Wan''s heart moved: "Oh? Jian Fengchi? What did he say to you?" Chu Liuyue smiled indifferently. "When Mr. Jian first met me, he also said that I and an old person he knew looked a little similar, and mentioned a few small things that happened between them. I also came to Xiling, only to know him. It turned out to be His Royal Highness Di Ji." Chu Liuyue did not hesitate to throw this **** pot to Jian Fengchi. Shangguanwan is bound to be suspicious of Jian Fengchi, but it is impossible for her to confront Jian Fengchi because of this kind of thing. The relationship between Jian Fengchi and Shangguanwan was pretty good before, but now...Chu Liuyue doesn''t know what happened between the two, but obviously, the relationship between the two is not as good as before. Jian Fengchi has always been chic, if he is bored with a person, he will never give him a good face. This was true for the former Shangguan Yue, and naturally even more true for Shangguan Wan. "So...it''s not surprising that he will tell you this, because his relationship with the eldest sister of the palace has always been very good. After she went, she was sad for a long time." Shangguan Wan lowered his eyes and said slowly. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Jian Fengchi...broken for her? how is this possible? At the beginning, the two looked at each other and bothered with each other, Jian Feng later confronted her whenever he had a chance, and often caused her trouble. did not expect... "Fine, let''s not talk about those. I heard that you came from Yaochen Country outside the Sky Screen Realm, right?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Shangguan Wan looked at her, smiled faintly, and asked unintentionally: "I heard that you were born with incomplete original veins, and you only officially embarked on the road of spiritual practice more than a year ago. I am a little curious about your original veins...how did you recover?" Chapter 648： Wake up (two more) It turned out to be for this. Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Also, she burned herself on the original veins of the Tianjing, and by the way, completely destroyed Shangguanwan''s original veins. She hasn''t recovered until now. Can you not worry? The self-immolation power of the Tianjing''s original vein is extremely terrifying, and the damage caused is permanent. Not to mention that Shangguan Wan couldn''t help it, even Shangguan Yue, who was at his peak, might not be able to do it. Shangguanwan didn''t dare to disclose this matter, but there must be a celestial doctor he trusted in private. More than a year has passed, and she hasn''t made any progress yet. It can be seen that she can''t do anything she can. If it weren''t for being pressed into a hurry, Shangguan Wan would not have called her into the palace so quickly. "It turns out that the third princess wanted to ask this. Actually, this matter is a long story..." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes, as if recalling something, slowly said. "It is true that I am born with incomplete veins. I have seen countless celestial doctors and there is nothing to do. Until one day, I was kidnapped into the forest outside the imperial capital, and I accidentally met a mysterious person..." "I don''t know who that person is, and I haven''t seen the other person''s face. The other party just gave me a pill and a prescription. After I took the pill, I followed the prescription to grab the medicine. Take it on time. It didn''t take long before the original pulse in the body returned to normal." "Afterwards, I wanted to find the mysterious person to thank myself, but I was never able to find someone. Gradually, I put this matter on hold." After listening, Shangguan Wan''s first reaction was not to believe it. "Just...that''s it?" Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded: "that''s it." Shangguan Wan''s eyes were cold. Is it so coincidental that when Chu Liuyue was conspired, he was saved by a top powerhouse? The other party met her peacefully, but took the initiative to help her restore her original vein? And after this incident, that person disappeared without a trace? So, what exactly does that person picture? Shangguanwan didn''t believe that there was a pie in the sky in this world. She didn''t believe a word of Chu Liuyue''s rhetoric. But this kind of thing, no one else knows except the person involved. If Chu Liuyue didn''t want to say it, there would be no way. "...It''s a rare opportunity...Miss Chu also really met a noble person." Shangguan Wan looked around Chu Liuyue, and said in an unclear way, "Not only does it help you restore your original veins, but you also Yuanmai has been directly elevated to the ground level...I wonder how many people will be envied by this kind of thing." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Many people in Yaochen State have asked me about this experience, but I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness the Third Princess was also interested." "My palace has seen some people whose original veins were damaged due to external forces and later recovered, but I have never seen anyone who is born with a disfigured original appearance and can embark on a path of cultivation. It is inevitable that I am curious, so I asked a few more questions." Shangguan said softly and sighed. "If you can do this, you must be a great supernatural power. If there is a chance, I really want to see that one..." Chu Liuyue smiled sincerely: "To tell you, I want to see that again more than anyone else, and I thank you in person. It''s a pity... that one came and went without a trace, there is nowhere to be found." Shangguan Wan felt a little bored in her heart. Only Chu Liuyue knew what was going on! She doesn''t want to say, who can force her? Now she is in the limelight in Xiling, and her every move has attracted attention, let alone move her easily. At this moment, a notice suddenly came from outside the door: "His Royal Highness, Master Zuo Mingxi is here." Shangguan Wan was a little surprised: "Why is Master Zuo here at this time?" Chan Yi reminded in a low voice: "His Royal Highness, you forgot, today it is Master Zuo''s turn to take the pulse of the sage. You said last time, every time Master Zuo finishes the pulse, he will come to tell you about the situation of the sage." Chu Liuyue''s hand on the armrest curled slightly. "Oh, I really forgot this palace. Please wait a while in the side hall, the palace will come immediately." Shangguan spoke politely and looked at Chu Liuyue: "There is something in this palace to deal with, please trouble Miss Chu to wait for a while. If you find it boring, you can also let Chanyi take you around in Huayang Hall." Chu Liuyue immediately said: "Three princesses, please¡ª" Shangguan Wan got up and left, and soon went outside the hall. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked over, just to see Zuo Mingxi standing outside. "Master Zuo, why did you come so early today." This is Shangguan Wan''s voice. Zuo Mingxi saluted and said: "Weichen''s jade pendant is ready, so come and pick it up earlier." Suddenly a bright light appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind! Jade? Is the jade pendant he said-- "That''s good. This jade pendant is a symbol of status, Master Zuo should be careful in the future and don''t lose it again." "What the three princesses teach." "You come with this palace..." ... The two walked into the side hall, their voices disappeared completely. Chu Liuyue was shaking in her heart. It turns out that the jade pendant that accidentally dropped from Jian Fengchi that day was Jiang Lizuo''s? ! Jiang Lizuo said it was lost. So, did Jian Fengchi accidentally pick it up after he lost it, or did Jian Fengchi deliberately take it from him? I remember the faint ambergris on Jian Fengchi that day... He clearly went to the palace! And it is very likely that you entered the palace where the emperor father was! But why did he do this? There seemed to be a cloud of mist in front of Chu Liuyue, and he couldn''t see clearly. She stood up. Chan Yi asked immediately, "Ms. Chu wants to look around?" Chu Liuyue looked back and smiled. "Is it too troublesome?" Chan Yi Gong said: "Ms. Chu is polite. Since the Third Princess has already spoken, you don''t have to worry so much. Why don''t you take your slave to the back garden?" Chu Liuyue nodded gently: "Thank you." The two then walked out of the hall. After leaving the house, Chu Liuyue looked in the direction of the side hall seemingly unintentionally, and murmured: "It turns out that this is Master Zuo Mingxi. I heard that he is a very powerful celestial doctor." Chanyi used her body to block Chu Liuyue''s sight unintentionally, with a polite and cold expression on her face. "Master Zuo is an imperial physician with superb natural medical skills. Why, is Miss Chu very interested in this?" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear the alertness in her words, and smiled: "That''s not the case. It''s just that I once heard the master mention that there are several imperial doctors in the palace who are so capable, so I have a bit of admiration in my heart. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see them today." Chan Yi glanced at her, and the doubts in her heart gradually dispelled. I heard that Chu Liuyue was also a heavenly doctor, but this sounded normal. "The back garden is over there, Miss Chu, please come with me." With that said, Chan Yi walked ahead and led the way. Chu Liuyue raised his heel. ... On the other side, after Shangguan Wan and Zuo Mingxi entered the partial hall, they asked straightforwardly: "Master Zuo, how is the situation of the father? Is there any sign of waking up?" Chapter 649： Willing (three shifts) Zuo Mingxi shook his head: "No." Shangguan Wan sighed regretfully. really... "Aren''t you always giving medicine to the emperor? Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long?" Shangguan Wanliu frowned, really puzzled. In order to make the false impression that the father was seriously ill and unconscious and lying ill in bed, they used poison privately. At that time, they wanted to wait for the death of Shangguanyue, and then dealt with the emperor. They only said that he ended up with depression because of Shangguanyue''s death and sadness. As a result, things changed and they had to wait for the father to wake up again. So they stopped the poison and continued treatment, hoping that he could wake up sooner. However, this wait is more than a year. There hasn''t been any movement until now. Zuo Mingxi looked ashamed: "Weichen is incompetent." Shangguanwan''s face is still ugly. If it weren''t for the fact that this matter was too private, and only these trusted heavenly doctors could use it, she would have long been - Zuo Mingxi pondered for a moment, and said hesitantly: "His Majesty, in fact... Some time ago, your Majesty¡¯s body seemed to be better. At that time, it was obvious from the breath and pulse that it was much stronger than before. It stands to reason that if you continue to develop according to that trend , Your Majesty should be awake now... But then somehow, His Majesty''s condition began to deteriorate again. Since then, it has always been good and bad, which has caused His Majesty to remain in a coma today..." Shangguan Wan had a solemn face. "So? What are you trying to say?" Zuo Mingxi looked tangled, clasped her fists in her hands, bowed, and then cautiously opened her mouth: "His Royal Highness, Weichen has a guess in his heart, I don''t know whether to say it or not." "What kind of guess? Just say it!" "That''s... Your Majesty is in this situation, is it possible that someone has moved from it?" Shangguan Wan looked at him suddenly: "What do you mean?" Zuo Mingxi said: "Since I noticed that your majesty''s health was getting better, the Weichen probably knew the way to restore your majesty, and has been following that. The first few days were indeed effective. But then inexplicably repeated. The Weichen confirmed that there is no problem with the Weichen''s formula and should not cause this to happen. So... Weichen suspects that there should be something tricky in the middle." "How is this possible? The Qingfengdian Palace has always sent people to take care of it, not even a bird can fly in. Moreover, the body of the father has always been taken care of by the three of you, and no other heavenly doctor has ever contacted... " She can trust the people who can enter and exit the Qingfeng Temple. How could such a problem arise? "This is just a guess of the Weichen, and it may not be true." Zuo Mingxi said immediately, "After all...the kind of medicine...it is very rare for your Majesty to survive now." Shangguan Wan''s face was as sinking as water, without speaking. When the poison was first put on, I only wanted to kill people. Who would have thought of saving people back? She hadn''t felt it yet, but when Zuo Mingxi said that, she couldn''t help but doubt it. Think about it carefully, it may not be impossible... "Who has been in and out of Qingfeng Palace frequently in the past two months?" Zuo Mingxi thought for a moment and said: "Except for the three of us, it should be you and your husband, right?" When others want to go, they have to get the consent of Shangguan Wan, which is really not that easy. There was a suspicion in Shangguan Wan''s eyes. If someone did this, who would it be? ... Chu Liuyue followed Chanyi to the back garden of Huayang Hall. Obviously, it has undergone renovations, and everything is exquisite and precious. There are a lot of flowers and plants in the garden. It is the mid-winter season, but there are still a hundred flowers in full bloom. With the white and flawless snow, it is very beautiful. Chu Liuyue asked in surprise: "It''s so cold, these flowers are¡ª" "The third princess ordered people to dig a trench below to draw in the hot spring water from Yuquan Mountain. Even in the deep winter, the surface is still very warm. Therefore, these flowers and plants can flourish in the deep winter like spring." Chan Yi explained indifferently. "That''s it..." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. Looking closely, there is indeed no snow in this back garden. After the snow fell on the ground, it quickly melted and penetrated into the ground. She walked slowly, seeming to be attracted by these flowers. However, in her heart, she was thinking about another question at this time: Shangguanwan is not a person who loves flowers and plants, how could she suddenly spend so much effort to dig a ditch under the back garden of the Huayang Hall, even Also brought the water from Yuquan Mountain. This project sounds simple, but it actually costs a lot. Even if Shangguan Wan had nowhere to spend a lot of money, she didn''t seem to focus on these indifferent leisure activities. unless... Unless, there is a problem with the ditch below! ... Jiang Mansion. Sitting on the head, Jiang Yucheng looked at Mu Qinghe, who was standing in front of him: "So, her identity is indeed no problem?" Mu Qing and nodded: "The subordinates have sent people to investigate before, and it is confirmed. Chu Liuyue grew up in the capital of Yaochen Kingdom. Because of his natural veins, he was regarded as waste wood and was bullied. Only on the eve of his fourteenth birthday, he was saved. The original vein was restored, and the practice began officially. When Weichen arrived in Yaochen Kingdom, it was not long after she entered the academy to practice. Except Weichen and Jian Fengchi, she probably didn''t know anyone from the Tianling Dynasty." Jiang Yucheng leaned on the chair, tapping the table lightly with one hand: "This is weird... Why does Baicao Lou take her so seriously? At first, this son thought they were looking for your face, but later found out... it doesn''t seem to be the case... She came with Jian Feng late After Xiling, have you seen anyone?" Mu Qinghe pondered slightly, saying: "Since she came to Xiling, she has been living in Mu Mansion. At that time, Duan Ziyu accompanied every day, and it was confirmed that she had never seen other suspicious people. However... she had moved out of Mu Mansion a month ago and I heard that she lived in Mu Mansion. In the former house of Pavilion Master Yuchi. After this, the Weichen didn''t know about it. Jiang Yucheng rubbed his eyebrows and fell into thought. "Yu Chisong is her master, and it''s normal to do this... But aren''t all of Yu Chisong''s things sold out? Which house does Chu Liuyue live in?" Mu Qinghe hesitated for a moment: "The one on Liuyun Street. That is... one of the last two residences of Pavilion Master Yuchi in Xiling City." Jiang Yucheng''s expression was slightly condensed. "It turned out to be that..." Shangguanyue liked to go to that house. Before Wei Chi let go of his difficulties, he sold a lot of things, but the two houses had not moved. One is for Shangguanyue. The other is for his only son, Chi Lang. He suddenly sneered and said meaningfully: "It seems that he really likes this Chu Liuyue, and he is so willing." Tuk tuk! "Grand Prince, Lord Chongxu Pavilion Yuchi is here to visit!" Chapter 650： Front bars! (Four more) Said Cao Cao arrived. Jiang Yucheng frowned. Why is Yu Chisong here again? Last time he left the Qianjingyuan piano room, he always felt that something was wrong, but after waiting for a month, Yu Chisong didn''t move. He gradually put the matter down. Unexpectedly, he would come again at this time. Jiang Yucheng stood up and walked outside. After passing by Mu Qing and his side, he paused: "You go back first. When you have time, go to Chu Liuyue for questioning." Mu Qinghe bowed and said, "Yes." Jiang Yucheng nodded lightly and left. After his figure disappeared completely, Mu Qinghe raised his head and looked at the direction Jiang Yucheng had left, with a cold expression on his face. strange... Recently Jiang Yucheng seems to be particularly concerned about Chu Liuyue... Not only specifically called him for questioning, but also asked him to investigate in person... This kind of thing was originally left to the people below to do it. Now Jiang Yucheng instructed him to do it, showing the importance he attached to this matter. He put away the doubts in his heart, and also lifted his foot to leave. ... When Jiang Yucheng came to the front hall, Yu Chisong was already sitting there. A polite smile quickly appeared on his face. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, what brought you here?" Yu Chisong had been aware of his footsteps a long time ago, but he didn''t say until someone arrived: "The old man came today because he wanted to ask Prince Jiang about something." The expression on his face was faint, and there was no emotion. Jiang Yucheng also felt a little drumming for a while, wondering what he was planning to do this time. "Haha! I have heard about the sectarian assembly, but I haven''t had time to congratulate you!" A smile appeared on Yu Chisong''s face, but his eyes were cold. "Master Jiang is polite." Jiang Yucheng saw his attitude a little cold, and the smile on his face gradually faded. He walked to the other side and sat down. "Pavilion Master Yuchi has anything to ask, please ask. I must know everything." Yu Chisong was silent for a while, staring into his eyes and asked: "I wonder if Mr. Jiang has ever heard of Hun Yuansha?" ... There was a moment of silence in the room. Jiang Yucheng slowly said: "Slightly heard. Pavilion Master Yuchi asked what this does?" "It''s a long story. More than a year ago, I made a surprise attack on Chongxuge. There were heavy casualties among the martial arts. I have never found the real murderer behind the scenes. After that night, the countless medicinal materials on Qingyuan Mountain also withered overnight. After that, no more medicinal materials can be planted." "For so long, the old man has tried to find the truth, but he is still puzzled. It was not until some time ago that after Wan Zhou arrived, I said that there was Hunyuansha on Qingyuan Mountain, and then I found the answer." "According to him, this Hunyuansha is unique to Southern Xinjiang. The old man thought about it and felt that this matter is really strange. Nanjiang was barren and barbaric. Who would go there specifically and take Hunyuansha back to harm me? Chongxuge? The old man asked himself that he was upright and magnanimous, and he had never felt guilty for anyone, and he didn''t know when he had offended someone that caused such a disaster. He paused, looked straight into Jiang Yucheng''s eyes, and asked every word. "If the old man remembers correctly, Lord Jiang has been to Southern Xinjiang before?" The air gradually freezes. Jiang Yucheng''s expression remained as usual, and even a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Pavilion Master Yuchi is suspicious, I am the man behind Chongxu Pavilion?" Yu Chisong shook his head slowly. "Why would Grandpa Jiang think so? Wan Zhou once said that those who used Hunyuansha would be backlashed after the Hunyuansha was cleared, immortal and maimed. But isn''t Daddy Jiang good? Old man though. I am in a desperate mood, but I will not doubt anyone casually." Jiang Yucheng''s brows wrinkled indistinctly. Yu Chisong''s appearance really didn''t look like he came to Xingshi to inquire. Then he came here and picked up all these words. What is it for? He reacted for a moment, showing relief. "Listening to Pavilion Master Yuchi said this, I feel relieved. I have always respected and admired you, how could I do such a thing? Then you come today..." "The old man came today to ask Mr. Jiang for help to find out who it was. The old man remembers that when you went to southern Xinjiang, you seemed to bring a lot of people? Could it be one of them? " Jiang Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "That''s it...no problem. Now that you have found a certain clue, I will help you to check it together. If it is really implicated in my staff... I would really feel guilty. ." If this matter is entrusted to him for investigation, it is natural to find out what the result is. Yu Chisong smiled. "In that case, thank you very much." Jiang Yucheng arched his hands: "Pavilion Master Yuchi is welcome. If you have any other help, just speak up." "Others are nothing major, but one thing... the old man has always cared about it." Yu Chisong hesitated. Jiang Yucheng said, "You just say it." Yu Chisong groaned for a while before slowly asking: "I heard that Grandpa Jiang went to southern Xinjiang to find medicine to resurrect Emperor Ji? I don''t know...what kind of medicine was he looking for?" Jiang Yucheng''s smile froze on his face. He barely kept calm and asked: "You... this is all in the past, why do you suddenly remember to ask this?" Yu Chisong looked at him with sharp eyes as if he could see through people''s hearts, every word, like thunder on the ground: "Actually, the old man often thinks of the original things recently, and the more I think about it, the more weird it becomes. Di Ji''s death...seems to be suspicious. I don''t know Grand Young Master Jiang, but there was such a suspicion-Di Ji, maybe not What if you die by practice?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have been busy updating recently, and I have forgotten what the sky is like. Today I went out to dinner with my sister who finished the college entrance examination~ I don''t know how long I will be back, but I will try my best to update it. Thank you for being considerate, okay Chapter 651： My master would please (five shift) Jiang Yucheng slowly sat up straight, his face so tight that it made him look strange. "Why Pavilion Master Yuchi said this? When Di Ji had an accident, there was a lot of noise, and many people in the palace could testify. You say this...but what did you find?" Yu Chisong paused briefly. "It''s not that the old man found something. It''s just that I suddenly remembered a lot of things recently and felt something was wrong. For example...Di Ji has always practiced in her own special room, so how could she suddenly ran into the royal ancestral hall to try to break through, and finally escaped. Enter the devil, self-immolate and die? There is a memorial tablet dedicated to the ancestors of the Tianling Dynasty. It''s good, why did Di Ji go there?" Jiang Yucheng lowered his eyes, his voice was light. "This matter...to tell you, I have always had doubts in my heart. But...According to the third princess, before going to the imperial ancestral hall that time, Emperor Ji mentioned this matter to her. I was prepared. The three princesses asked at that time, but Di Ji did not answer. After I didn''t realize it...to this day, I am afraid that only Di Ji himself knows the reason for this matter." Yu Chisong continued to ask: "You mean, Di Ji was ready to go to the royal ancestral hall in advance?" Jiang Yucheng nodded, a trace of sadness appeared on his face. "If you knew what would happen later... I should really dissuade her then." Yu Chisong''s eyes flashed. "...In that case, the old man thought a lot." Jiang Yucheng glanced at him: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I know that you and Di Ji have a deep relationship. Her departure is a huge blow to you. But if people are gone, you should be sorrowful. If you are troubled and depressed every day, Di Ji If Ji''s spirit in the sky knows, I''m afraid it will be sad." Yu Chisong rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. "It''s also really strange... If Di Ji really has something important to do, she is usually not so unprepared, not even one person has told... The old man thought that she was forced to be taken to the royal ancestral hall. Of it!" Jiang Yucheng''s heart jumped twice and barely smiled. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, you really worry too much. His Royal Highness is noble and no one will follow. How can anyone have the courage?" "Yes! She has a good heart, how could anyone have such courage, and such a vicious heart..." Yu Chisong murmured in a low voice. It''s like talking to himself, and it''s like asking someone. Jiang Yucheng''s heart beat faster, his blood seemed to freeze, and his limbs were cold. He lowered his eyes. "It seems that the old man really misunderstood." Yu Chisong stood up and let out a long sigh. "Since the matter is clear, the old man will not delay Young Master Jiang''s time, so he left." Jiang Yucheng raised his head: "Are you leaving now?" "Yes. The sectarian meeting has just ended, and there are still many things to be dealt with in Chongxu Pavilion. In addition, the Hun Yuansha matter is troublesome to Lord Jiang." Jiang Yucheng bit his head and said: "Don''t worry, I will look back and investigate this matter personally. All those who will go to southern Xinjiang with me will be interrogated. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Yu Chisong nodded in relief, and then left. Jiang Yucheng symbolically retained a few sentences, and then personally sent him out. After Yu Chisong''s figure disappeared from the gate of Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Yucheng withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked back to the study without expression. Sun Qi saw that his expression was a little wrong, and she was a little nervous: "Grand Prince¡ª¡ª" Jiang Yucheng''s voice was as cold as ice: "Immediately gather all those who have been to southern Xinjiang, and this son will interrogate one by one!" A look of surprise flashed across Sun Qi''s eyes, but when she saw Jiang Yucheng''s face, she immediately said: "Yes! Subordinates do it now!" After speaking, Sun Qi immediately quit the study and did not forget to close the study door carefully before leaving. When he was alone in the room, Jiang Yucheng finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart and swept the things on the table to the ground! The people outside seemed to have been told by Sun Qi, they all stayed quietly, no one answered. Jiang Yucheng''s chest rose and fell violently, his face flushed, and his forehead was blue veins violently, but his lips were extremely pale and looked very strange. Yu Chisong came here today, on the surface it was for him to investigate Hun Yuansha''s affairs, but in fact, there is clearly another plan! He deliberately mentioned Shangguanyue and said those things. What did he want to do? If Yu Chisong was really just a simple suspicion, he would definitely not come to Jiang Mansion and tell him this directly. What did he know? Is he coming this time to test or threaten? Jiang Yucheng''s heart was in confusion, and there was chaos in his mind. After a long time, his mood finally calmed down. He stood there, looking uncertain and thinking for a long time, and raised his own sleeves. An ugly red scar that has been scabbed across it. He took a deep breath, took out a box of plaster from the cabinet next to it, and slowly applied it. The more Yu Chisong doubts him, the more calm he must be, and the more foolproof he must be! But for some reason, the hand that applied the medicine was shaking slightly. ... After Mu Qinghe left Jiang Mansion, he wanted to return to Mu Mansion first. But thinking of the words Jiang Yucheng had said before leaving, he changed his mind again, turned around, and walked towards Liuyun Street. There are always people coming and going on the main street of Xiling, which is very lively. He walked through the crowds and noisy streets. After turning a few turns, the people around gradually reduced and became quiet. I don''t know when the sky started to snow. Goose-feather-like snowflakes fell and fell on his head, and his clothes were gradually stained with a layer of hoarfrost, revealing a bit of chill. He walked forward silently, and finally stopped in front of a house. The always clean bluestone road has been covered with a layer of snow. Behind him is a string of clear footprints. He raised his head and looked at the familiar door before him. He has been to this place many times. But for more than a year, I haven''t been here again. He thought he would never come here again, but he didn''t expect... Above the gate, a plaque hung. ¡ª¡ªChu Mansion. The handwriting is as graceful as a dragon, obviously from Yu Chisong''s. Mu Qinghe''s brows wrinkled slightly. It seems that Yu Chisong''s affection for Chu Liuyue is deeper than previously expected... He thought that Yu Chisong would never let anyone live in this place... However, it has only been more than a year. Mu Qinghe stared at the door for a while, then turned around and planned to leave. But just after taking a step, I heard footsteps coming from inside the door. He was taken aback. Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou shouldn''t live here now, how can there be people inside? Just thinking about it, with a "creak", the door was opened from the inside. A somewhat familiar face appeared before his eyes. "Vice-General Mu, my master would like to please¡ª¡ª" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is a waste of February. It will be at twelve o''clock tomorrow. Rest for two days and then add more as appropriate. Thank you for your understanding~ Chapter 652： Green cloud cover (one more) Yan Qing? Mu Qinghe remembered that this was Rong Xiu. The "master" in his mouth should be Rong Xiu. But when did he come to Xiling? Mu Qinghe was filled with doubts, but his face was still very calm, nodded lightly, and walked inside. The house yard is not big, so I walked around the front yard and walked through the corridor to a door of the house. Yan Qing opened the door and asked him to walk in. "Vice General Mu, please--" Mu Qinghe raised his foot and walked into the room. The room was very warm, filled with a faint fragrance of medicine. Rong Xiu was sitting next to a gilt bronze stove, wearing a white robe, and he seemed to be the same color as the goose feathers and snow outside this door. "Master, Vice Admiral Mu is here." Yan Qing said respectfully. Rong Xiu looked up. Not seen for a while, the face of Qinggui and enchanting becomes more and more outstanding. Even Mu Qinghe had to admit in his heart that Rong Xiu''s appearance was indeed rare in the world. Rong Xiu smiled slightly on his lips: "Vice-General Mu came to the humble house. If you missed a long way to welcome him, I hope to forgive me. Mu Qinghe''s brows slowly raised. What Rong Xiu said, why is it like this house is his site? Wasn''t this a gift from Yu Chisong to Chu Liuyue? "Parting from the king is safe, don''t be so polite." As Mu Qinghe said, he walked over to sit down and looked around calmly. It doesn''t look like it has undergone major renovations, and it looks the same as before. It''s just a few more things...obviously something to be repaired. Obviously, Rong Xiu did live here. "Isn''t it in Yaochen before Li Wang? When did you arrive at Xiling?" Mu Qinghe was straightforward," And, if I remember correctly, this house...seems to be given to Chu Liuyue by the Chongxu Pavilion Lord. How does Li Wang live here now?" Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "I happened to have something to do. I passed by, thinking that Yue''er was here, so I came here to take a look at her. She didn''t live in the city recently, so she temporarily lent this house to the king." After all, they are unmarried couples, and there seems to be nothing wrong with this. "That''s it." Mu Qinghe nodded, then asked unconsciously: "What is King Shiliu doing to pass Xiling, which is thousands of miles away from Yaochen?" In fact, distance is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Xiling is within the Celestial Curtain Realm, and if Rong Xiu wants to enter from the outside, it will take a lot of means. "I''m not afraid of Lieutenant Mu''s jokes. This king''s trip is also for this body. The elders of Mingyue Tianshan found a heavenly doctor for this king and said that he might be able to completely eliminate the root of this king''s disease. This came. Only when I arrived at Xiling, I missed Yue''er, and the old illness recurred, so I stayed here temporarily, planning to recuperate for a while." As Rong Xiu said, he clenched his fist against his lips and coughed twice, his face a little pale. It looked like it was exactly what he said. Mu Qinghe recalled his words twice, but found no problems. The strong within the Celestial Curtain Realm is like a cloud, and the Heavenly Doctor''s level and strength are naturally higher. Rong Xiu came to the Celestial Realm to seek medical advice, but it was actually normal. "Recently, Chu Liuyue has become famous in Xiling City. Li Wang should have heard of it, right?" Now, Chu Liuyue''s name is almost unknown to everyone in Xiling City. Rong Xiu smiled deeply, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to stretch out, and a touch of gentleness appeared under his eyes. "She has always been the best." The tone was light and breezy, but it was taken for granted, with unabashed pampering and pride. The woman he likes is naturally the best in the world. No matter what you do, you can do your best. This is true of the Wanzheng Hui, and the same is true of the sectarian assembly. Mu Qinghe paused and said: "There is something, the deputy general would like to ask Li Wang." "Vice General Mu, please speak." "Chu Liuyue...what people do you know in Xiling? According to this lieutenant, Chief Yue of the Baicao Tower seems to take care of her very much." Yan Qing stood with his hands hanging down, watching his nose and his heart. Very caring? Mrs. Owner, can Yue Yu be careful? I didn''t know my identity before, but now the master has already personally stated that Yue Yu is naturally waiting for him. Earlier, Jiang Yuori, didn''t he suffer because he couldn''t control his own words? "This king has never heard her mention it. It''s also the first time she came to Xiling. How did she know the people here? As for Manager Yue... this king has also heard of it. But it seems that Yue''er can''t afford to spend in the Baicao Tower. Isn¡¯t it the case?" Speaking of this, Rong Xiu raised his thin lips slightly. "It is said that Yue''er went to Baicao Tower for the first time, or was it supported by Vice Admiral Mu?" The corner of his mouth was grinning, his tone was faint, as if he was just asking casually. However, for some reason, the smile never reached the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of a bit of chill, which made people feel cold. Mu Qing and somehow felt that the room was a lot colder. He moved, shaking off the chill, and said lightly: "She was brought by the deputy general to participate in the Wanzheng Meeting, and these things were justified. Besides, she moved to this house not long afterwards, and had very little contact with Mu''s residence. I heard that... Feng Chi would bet on her to win first place in Wanzheng, and made a lot of money. Later, he even gave her a part, which gave her a lot of money." Chu Liuyue''s later squandering of money in the Baicao Tower was also popular. Only this amount of money can support her expenses. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly and said with a slow smile: "Is it?" For a moment, it seemed to be colder around. Yan Qing closed her eyes in despair. Mu Qinghe is really overwhelming. Which pot does not open and which pot? In fact, carefully speaking, Mu Qinghe''s money was spent by Miss Liu Yue. Jian Fengchi relied on Miss Liu Yue to win the money, so it is reasonable to divide the money to her. Besides, now Miss Liu Yue spends all the money of the master... But others don¡¯t know! In this way, how should outsiders treat the master? Mu Qinghe finally realized what was wrong. Seeing Rong Xiu''s face, he probably guessed something. Rong Xiu was born in the Yaochen imperial family, and he was noble in the imperial capital, but in Xiling, it was nothing. He probably can''t afford Chu Liuyue too...otherwise, why don''t he live outside by himself, instead he wants to live here? Thinking of this, Mu Qinghe''s expression became a little subtle. In this way...it''s like Rong Xiu is eating soft rice... Who would have thought that two months ago, Chu Liuyue was still a high-level Climbing Rongxiu, but now in a blink of an eye, it became Chu Liuyue''s Nourishing Rongxiu? The world is really unpredictable. Moreover, according to Chu Liuyue''s present talent and strength, the future must be boundless. But Rong Xiu still drags such a sickly body... Judging from the things that happened before, Chu Liuyue made it clear that he knew someone from Baicao Tower, and he was probably not in a low position. Otherwise, Baicao Lou really doesn''t need to protect her like this. But this matter... Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to tell Rong Xiu? Mu Qinghe''s eyes looked at Rong Xiu, suddenly with a trace of sympathy. Chapter 563： Tracking (two more) Rong Xiu''s eyelids jumped to meet Mu Qing and the weird look. It took a long time to speak. "It seems that Vice Admiral Mu is still quite concerned about Yue''er." Mu Qinghe also felt unable to talk anymore. Since Rong Xiu didn''t know these things, he asked for nothing. He''d better check it out himself. "After all, Chu Liuyue was the deputy general who brought Xiling, and these are all things that should be done." He stood up, ready to leave. "It''s late, so I won''t bother Li Wang Xiuxue." Just as he was about to go out, Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Vice-General Mu, please stay." Mu Qinghe stood still and glanced at him strangely. Rong Xiu smiled slightly, his expression seemed to have returned to normal. "This king has one thing, I want to ask Vice Admiral Mu for help." ... Imperial Palace, Huayang Hall. Chu Liuyue walked slowly in the back lake courtyard. Chanyi stood aside and watched, with a hint of doubt in her heart. Chu Liuyue seems to be particularly fond of these flowers and plants, and has been watching here for a while. A thin layer of snow has fallen on her head and body. But she seemed unaware, walking step by step, as if she had completely left other things behind. These flowers...are they so pretty? Chan Yi was suspicious, but seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t done anything else, she had to suppress this suspicion. A sound of footsteps came from a distance. Chan Yi turned her head and saluted immediately: "His Royal Highness the Third Princess." Shangguan Wan walked up, and the maid behind her helped her hold an umbrella. Her eyes fell directly on Chu Liuyue''s body. Snow fell, and the blooming flowers set against each other. A slender woman in red stood in it, burning like a fire. The face without Fendai is beautiful and beautiful, it seems to be blended into this snow color and color, which is particularly moving. Shangguanwan''s hands in her sleeves slowly tightened. In this world, there is a kind of person who will become the most beautiful scenery wherever he stands. All the light and colors seem to converge on that person. This is a kind of aura that transcends the beauty of the five senses. It is indescribable, extremely rare, and extremely beautiful. She is definitely a beauty herself. But it always seems to be a little bit worse. In her impression, there is a person who has such a full body charm. Shangguanyue! But Chu Liuyue was born from an ordinary, and she was also a little bit expensive... Shangguanwan felt even more uncomfortable. Hearing the sound, Chu Liuyue turned her head and saluted. Shangguan Wan asked with a smile: "It''s snowing outside, why did Miss Chu come here to enjoy the flowers?" "Because I have never seen a hundred flowers blooming at this season, I am curious, so I have watched here for a long time. This kind of scenery must be seen only here." Chu Liuyue said, a look of envy appeared on her face. Shangguan Wan was disapproving in her heart, and she showed a slight apology on her face. "Lord Zuo said just now that Emperor Father''s health has improved in the past few days, and this palace has to take care of it personally. I''m afraid we can''t keep Miss Chu anymore today." Chu Liuyue understood in her heart, and said: "The three princesses don''t care if you have anything to do, so I won''t bother." Shangguan Wan nodded: "My palace has recently obtained several new medicinal materials, all of which are rare treasures. It is a pity that this palace is not a heavenly doctor, and it is not needed. It is better to give it to Miss Chu. With that, she raised her hand. The maid behind him immediately stepped forward and presented three boxes. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, then gladly accepted: "Thank you three princesses." Afterwards, the two chatted a few more words before Shangguan Wan left. Chan Yi is responsible for sending Chu Liuyue out of the palace. ... Chu Liuyue left the palace and walked alone on the street. When she was in the back garden of the Huayang Palace just now, on the surface, she was carefully admiring the flowers, but in fact she was measuring the position of the ditch step by step. The ditch is very close to the ground. Standing there, a little closer, you can actually feel the sound and direction of the surging water below. Now, the picture of the ditch has almost been outlined in her mind. If you guessed it correctly, the living water in the ditch was drawn from Yuquan Mountain and flowed towards... Suddenly, Chu Liuyue paused, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes. The water in that ditch actually seemed to flow to the royal ancestral hall? ! You know, the royal ancestral hall is the most sacred and most important hall in the palace. Inside and outside of its hall, in addition to the guards, there are also carefully arranged profound formations! The place was built when Taizu was still alive. Bricks, stones, plants and trees are all delicate and can''t be easily damaged. But where did Shangguan Wan dug the ditch? Chu Liuyue frowned. What did Shangguan Wan want to do this way? Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came from behind. "Hurry up! Hurry up! The old man summoned, don''t you hurry up?" Chu Liuyue glanced back, a man was urging urgently. Behind him, four men followed. All these people looked like they were in their twenties, but their faces were a little haggard. Hearing the urging of the man in front, one of them couldn''t help saying: "We want to be fast too! But the eldest son is so urgent that we don''t even have time to clean up--" "That''s right! I haven''t called us for a year, who knew that I suddenly called someone today? It''s too sudden!" "Hey, just like we are now... I can''t get up soon! You have to bring a small fourth..." Chu Liuyue looked at a few people quickly, and her eyes narrowed slightly. These people are actually disabled. Two of them are one-armed, the other is one-legged, and the man called the "Little Si" has both eyes deeply sunken, as if he is blind. Even the man who shouted had two scars on his face, which directly ruined a face and looked terrible. Scarface''s brow furrowed tighter, and he looked more fierce and full of blood. "If you don''t want to live anymore, just continue to drag on like this!" Several people fell silent and tried their best to speed up. Chu Liuyue stepped back a few steps to get away. They hurried past her. It''s snowing now, and there are a lot fewer people on the street. These people walked towards the front and gradually moved away. Chu Liuyue wanted to lift her foot and leave, but heard the voice of one of them again. "...What is the difference between being like this now and being dead? I knew that the place was so dangerous, and I shouldn''t have followed the old man a year ago... Now that this arm is broken, I can no longer practice diligently. .. It''s just waste!" His voice was very small, but Chu Liuyue could hear clearly. Several other people seemed to be touched too, and all fell silent. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Grand Prince... a year ago... Dangerous place... Could it be that the "big young man" these people said was Jiang Yucheng? Where are they going now, is Jiang Mansion? Chu Liuyue quietly followed with a thought. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Karvin, sort out offline. Let''s have the rest together at seven in the evening Chapter 654： Interrogation (three shifts) It is snowing heavily and the streets are sparsely pedestrian. She followed the group of people all the way. Finally found that they had arrived at Jiang Mansion. However, they came from the back door of Jiang Mansion. Chu Liuyue glanced from a distance. Sun Qi was standing by the door, as if waiting for these people to arrive. After those people arrived, they nodded and saluted with Sun Qi one by one, and after checking each one, they went in one after another. In addition to the few that Chu Liuyue met just now, there were other people also arriving one after another. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Jiang Yucheng, are these people who will follow him to Southern Xinjiang, summoned? According to those people just now, they have suffered a lot in Southern Xinjiang, and Jiang Yucheng ignored them during this year. Today I called them all of a sudden. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. correct! Yu Chisong went down the mountain with them early this morning, saying that he was coming to Jiang Mansion. Could it be...because of this? "I really don''t know what the eldest son is calling us here at this time..." Suddenly a tired voice came from the corner of the street. Chu Liuyue turned his head and glanced, and saw two people walking in tandem towards Jiang Mansion. The brawny man who was talking was all dirty, his left ear was cut off by something, and even the piece of scalp he was wearing was shaved off, leaving only the dark red scar with the big mouth of the bowl, which looked terrible. He was followed by a small man in a shabby black suit with a half-iron mask on his face. Even so, you can still see a scar that is not covered under his mask, which looks like it was burned by fire. It is estimated that the entire face is almost destroyed before he wears this mask. He hung his head all the way, looking unspirited. The strong man in front turned his head and suddenly laughed at himself: "Your voice is dumb, and I ask you these questions for nothing! Anyway, we are disabled...there is no use value! The left and right are the lives of others!" Chu Liuyue moved her thoughts, and quickly drew back to hide herself. "See you, Sun Qi is standing there! The others are here too... It must be nothing good¡ª" Wow! A red shadow flashed quickly, leaving a clear scratch on his arm! Blood is flowing like a shot! "what!?" The brawny man waved his hand violently, but saw that the red shadow had quickly ran towards the other side. "Damn! See if I won''t kill you!" These years, even an animal dare to bully him like this! The brawny man was full of anger and immediately chased after him! The thin man looked up and was about to follow, but suddenly felt that he was dragging him away with great force behind him! He was shocked, he was about to struggle, and his neck felt cold. The red and hot blood rushed out. He opened his eyes wide, his neck stiffened and wanted to look back, but he was firmly held on. After a while, he kicked his legs, and there was no sound. ... "Grandma''s! The little beast runs very fast!" After a while, the strong man returned with an angry face. He wanted to catch the thing and kill it, but he didn''t expect it to be extremely fast. He chased for a distance and consumed a lot of energy, but he didn''t catch it. In the end, he jumped suddenly and disappeared before his eyes. Thinking that there was still something to do here, he finally gritted his teeth and returned. "If it weren''t for a year ago... Lao Tzu would not have fallen to the point where he was bullied by a beast!" He cursed in a low voice, and saw the thin man still standing in the previous position, standing with his head down. He waved his hand irritably. "Hurry up! I''ll be punished again for late!" The thin man followed him to the back door of Jiang Mansion. ... "Master Sun Qi." When he was in front of Sun Qi, the fierce aura on the brawny man''s face had disappeared, replaced by a gracious smile. "We came as soon as we heard the news, isn''t it late?" There was no expression on Sun Qi''s face, her eyes faintly swept across them. "Qi Dahe, Xia Mu?" Qi Dahe responded quickly, and pushed the thin man behind him again. "Xia Mu? What are you doing in a daze? Even if you see Master Sun?!" The thin man didn''t move. Qi Dahe was taken aback for a moment. Xia Mu was in bad health, and he wished the wind would fall. He didn''t push him just now... When he was puzzled, Xia Mu already nodded at Sun Qi in salute. Sun Qi knew that Xia Mu was dumb, so she didn''t care too much. His eyes stayed on Qi Dahe''s arm for a moment, and he frowned slightly: "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Dahe quickly said: "In reply to Master Sun, the little one just ran into a beast on the way here. That thing bit the little one..." Sun Qi interrupted him impatiently: "Okay, go in now!" Qi Dahe didn''t dare to say anything more, and quickly nodded and bowed to take Xia Mu in. ... After entering, someone led them to a yard. This yard is very remote and looks rather deserted. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time, and it has just been cleaned this day. When Qi Dahe and Xia Mu entered, many people were already standing in the courtyard. At first glance, they were all in the same situation as them. The few people who had previously scarred face were among them. In fact, most of these people know each other, but since returning from that place a year ago, they have had very little contact with each other, and they have not even seen each other except the few familiar. At this time, everyone gathered here, and the atmosphere was inexplicably depressed. Only occasionally a few people whispered a word or two. The whole yard is very quiet, heavy and cold. Qi Dahe and Xia Mu stood in the corner. Seeing such a situation, Qi Dahe didn''t dare to say anything, he just bandaged the wound on his arm briefly. The eldest son has always loathed this blood...if he saw it, it would be no good to provoke him for no reason. After they came in, others came one after another. At a glance, there are almost fifty people. After about a quarter of an hour, Sun Qi finally came over and walked towards the innermost door. Everyone looked at it together and became nervous. Sun Qi knocked on the door: "Lord, everyone is here." "Squeak--" With a sound, the door opened. A tall figure dressed in Tsing Yi came out from inside. It is Jiang Yucheng! He walked a few steps, standing on the steps, condescendingly looking at the people standing below, without anger. Everyone hurriedly saluted: "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" Jiang Yucheng raised his hand and asked Sun Qi: "How many people came?" Sun Qigong said: "Back to the eldest son, a total of 57 people." There were originally more than 70 people, but in this year or so, some people have died. There are only fifty-seven of those who are still alive. Jiang Yucheng nodded, his eyes swept across everyone. "You know, what is it for you to come today?" Everyone was silent. Jiang Yucheng put one hand behind him, his eyes were as real, and he said coldly: "You have all followed this son to Southern Xinjiang. What this son wants to ask today is, has anyone among you come back with Hunyuansha!?" Chapter 655： Take it down (four more) The voice fell, and there was silence in the courtyard. Everyone looked at each other. Hunyuansha...When they were in southern Xinjiang, they had passed by a place with Hunyuansha, but they didn''t stay there too much. How could they bring Hunyuansha back? Moreover, the thing is not too toxic, and it is extremely difficult to deal with, how can they have anything to do with this thing. At that time it was too late to save lives! Seeing no one was speaking, Jiang Yucheng slowly said: "My son recently heard that Hunyuansha appeared in Xiling City. And this thing... only in southern Xinjiang. The other son, this son, doesn''t know and can''t care about it. But you--all this son took them to the south. Xinjiang, if it is really done by some of you, it¡¯s best to admit it now. Otherwise, if it is found out by my son...it won¡¯t be so easy!" No one responded. They did not do this, how can they admit it? Jiang Yucheng asked with a cold face: "It seems that you want this son to interrogate one by one?" Waiting for a moment, it was still dead. Jiang Yucheng pointed to the person standing in front: "Let''s start with you!" The man pointed to was the previous scar face. He looked blank, with a hint of panic. What do you mean by this...? Jiang Yucheng has turned around and entered the house. Sun Qi raised her chin at Scarface. "What are you doing? Why don''t you go in?" Only then did Scarface recover, and quickly followed Jiang Yucheng into the house. Sun Qi closed the door, looked at everyone again, and said coldly: "Because of one of you, it has caused a lot of trouble to the eldest son. Now the eldest son personally examines, who has done this, who knows! If you don''t say it now, there will be no chance in a while! " After speaking, he stood at the door and waited respectfully. Many people exchanged their eyes privately, with different expressions. "Unexpectedly, it was for this..." In the corner, Qi Dahe lowered his voice and said to Xia Mu. "It seems that the matter is really serious, otherwise the eldest son would not call us all over... Strange, we didn''t stay in that place for long, and most of them were injured. Who else That ability, take away Hunyuansha? And that thing is of no use to personal cultivation, even if you want to use it as a poison...the world is too poisonous, why do you have to use this? I also lost it. Isn''t this thankless?" His voice was so small that only Xia Mu who was standing nearby could hear him clearly. After Qi Dahe finished speaking, seeing that Xia Mu didn''t move, he couldn''t help but stab him with his elbow: "Don''t you think?" Natsuki nodded. "It''s useless to tell you this!" Qi Dahe hates iron but not steel. Since Xia Mu was poisoned and dumb, he was like a man, and his whole body was dumb. But this can''t blame him. In the past, Xia Mu had good talent and strength, and he once saved Qi Dahe''s life in Southern Xinjiang. It''s a pity...it became like this later. It is precisely because of this that Qi Dahe took good care of Xia Mu during this year. "Forget it, we didn''t do it anyway, let''s just review it!" Xia Mu looked at the closed door. The black eyes under the iron mask flickered slightly. ... Soon, Scarface walked out of the room. Everyone hurriedly looked at him and saw that his face was as usual, as if nothing had happened, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The eldest son is decisive and deep-minded, and what falls into his hands has never been good. Sun Qi raised her hand: "You go there and wait." Scarface walked to the other side. "Next, you." Sun Qi pointed to the second person. The second person walked in quickly. Everyone looked at him, then at Scarface. It''s a pity that Scarface has no expression, just standing aside with hands down, everyone can''t see anything, so they have to wait. The waiting time seemed to pass extremely slowly. The snow is getting bigger and bigger. Many people have snow on their bodies, but no one dares to move around. Basically, they all stand in their place and wait quietly. After a while, the second person also came out. He also followed Sun Qi''s instructions and walked to the side of Scarface and stood. Immediately afterwards, it was the third person. ... Unconsciously, more than half of the people who have been censored. Seeing the person in front of him being called away, Qi Dahe couldn''t help becoming nervous. He or Xia Mu should be the next one. Although they hadn''t done anything before, they were still a little frustrated when they thought of facing the big young man alone. He glanced at Xia Mu subconsciously, but saw that he didn''t move much when he stood there from the beginning, and it seemed...not very nervous. Soon, the person who entered also walked out. Until now, the thirty people who went in and came out were basically nothing unusual. "Next, Qi Dahe!" Sun Qi shouted. Qi Dahe took a deep breath and walked over. After a while, someone next to him murmured: "It looks like nothing is going on..." However, as soon as he spoke, Qi Dahe walked out of the room. Everyone looked at it together, but they all looked surprised. Qi Dahe''s face was pale, his head was sweaty, and he looked like he had received a huge blow. Jiang Yucheng''s cold voice came from the room: "This person will stay and try again!" Sun Qi immediately said: "Yes!" After speaking, he ordered Qi Dahe to stand alone on the other side, and sent two guards to guard. When everyone saw such a situation, they were all confused, and at the same time they were worried. Could it be... Qi Dahe did it? I saw Qi Dahe standing there, trembling slightly, muttering constantly in his mouth: "It''s not me... it''s really not me..." He obviously hasn''t done anything. Why does the eldest son say that he has a problem? He looked at his arm. The wound left before is no longer bleeding, and it shouldn''t take long to recover. But... just now, the eldest son suddenly changed his expression because he looked at his arm more! What is going on? Whispers also came from the crowd. Several people standing next to Xia Mu looked at him in unison, and asked in a low voice: "Xia Mu, is the matter of mixing Yuansha related to Qi Dahe?" "You know him best, he hasn''t done it before, you should know it?" "I think Dahe is miserable this time, you are so close to him, be careful of being implicated!" Sun Qi condensed and continued: "Next, Natsuki!" Xia Mu nodded at several people, and walked over there. When he reached the door, Qi Dahe immediately said: "Natsumu! Xiamu, you must help me prove that I am innocent!" Sun Qi gave Qi Dahe a warning look. He fought a cold war and didn''t dare to say another word. Xia Mu paused slightly and walked in. Jiang Yucheng was sitting in the head. Seeing Xia Mu coming in, he said: "Remove the mask." Chapter 656： Doubt (five more) In another courtyard of Jiang''s Mansion, Jiang Yuzhi was staying bored in the room to apply medicine. She sat in front of the bronze mirror, and carefully looked at her face in the mirror. After some time, the scars on the face have basically disappeared. With that ice cream, she finally left no scars on her face. This made her sigh of relief, and even her mood improved a lot. "What about brother?" She asked while choosing delicate steps in the jewelry box. The maid behind him immediately said: "The eldest son seems to have something important today, he sent someone to seal the Wutong Garden early in the morning. "Wutongyuan? That place has always been unoccupied, it is desolate and remote, what is your brother going there for?" "This... the slave servant doesn''t know." Jiang Yuzhi looked at himself in the mirror, nodded in satisfaction, got up and walked outside. "I''m going to see my brother." The maid was taken aback: "Miss Si, you want to go now?" "Yeah! I''ve been in the mansion long enough recently, and I haven''t even visited the sectarian assembly! After so many days, my brother should have been willing to let me out." She is really suffocating in the mansion! Moreover, the older brother said that he would investigate the affairs of Baicaolou and Chu Liuyue, but there has been no progress. She wants to go into the palace to talk to the third princess. Regardless of the handmaid''s obstruction, she raised her foot and walked outside the door. The handmaid couldn''t, so she hurriedly followed. I wanted to persuade me a few more words, but thinking of this period of time, Miss Fourth had a bad temper, and she had lost a lot of people who came to serve her, so the maid shut her mouth. Just after walking a certain distance, Jiang Yuzhi saw a small servant rushing over. When he ran into Jiang Yuzhi head-on, the young man hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Miss Four!" Jiang Yuori looked at him in a hurry, slightly dissatisfied: "What happened, is it so flustered?" Xiao Si immediately said: "Fourth Miss, the third princess is down!" Jiang Yuori was surprised: "really?" "How dare you lie about this kind of thing? The third princess is already in the guest house now! The master and the wife are not in the house today, and the third princess is here to call the eldest son today. Do you want to invite the little one without stopping?" Jiang Yuzhi thought, this is a coincidence, she was just about to go into the palace to talk to the third princess, so she came. "Then you go and invite your brother to come first! How can there be no one to entertain the third princess at the mansion? This young lady will go there first. Xiao Si knows that Miss Fourth and Princess Third have always had a good relationship, so it seems that there is no problem, so he said with joy: "Then the fourth lady will take care of everything! The younger one will go and invite the older man!" After speaking, he ran away in a hurry. Ehaori walked in the direction of the guest house. ... Jiang Mansion, guest house. When Jiang Yuzhi came, she saw Shangguan Wan sitting inside. With an intimate smile on her face, she stepped forward. "The three principals are here, why didn''t they notify me in advance?" Shangguan Wan turned her head to see that it was Jiang Yuzhi, not Jiang Yucheng, and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes. But this look quickly dissipated. She smiled: "My palace was also on the spur of the moment." "Three princesses, you just came here, I just want to tell you something!" Jiang Yuzhi said, walking to Shangguanwan''s side. Shangguan Wan smiled lightly: "Oh? What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuori looked around, holding back left and right. Seeing her put on such a battle, Shangguan Wan also paid more attention. After confirming that no one was eavesdropping around, Jiang Yuori lowered his voice and said: "Three princesses, have you seen that Chu Liuyue?" Shangguan Wan was taken aback and nodded: "Naturally I have seen it." In fact, she only met today. Jiang Yuori squeezed his sleeves tightly: "Do you... do you think Chu Liuyue looks a lot like a person?" The smile on Shangguanwan''s face instantly faded a bit. "Haori, what are you trying to say?" ... Inside the Wutongyuan room. Xia Mu hesitated for a moment, but didn''t move. Jiang Yucheng frowned slightly, his eyelids lightly raised, and he glanced at the thin man standing in front of him. There was a strong pressure in his eyes, and there was a hint of warning faintly. As if who didn''t do what he said, he wouldn''t bypass that person. Natsuki stretched out his hand and slowly took off the iron mask on his face. A severely burned face appeared in front of Jiang Yucheng''s eyes. A terrifying scar lay on it, and the entire face seemed to be distorted, which was daunting. Jiang Yucheng''s brow furrowed even harder. He remembered that this Xia Mu had been burned before... With this look, no wonder she kept wearing a mask. He waved his hand in disgust: "Put it on!" Xia Mu didn''t seem to see his dislike, and put on the mask again obediently. The movements are slow and rigid, and the whole body is decadent. Only those black jade-like eyes, shimmering, made people feel that he was still alive. Jiang Yucheng asked: "Qi Dahe said just now that the wound on his arm was scratched by a monster when he came today. Is this true?" Natsuki nodded. Jiang Yucheng glanced at him: "Say¡ªyour throat was dumb before, isn''t it?" Natsuki nodded again. He lowered his head slightly, and Jiang Yucheng could not quite see the look in his eyes. "...My son doesn''t remember very clearly, what was your muteness?" Jiang Yucheng said, his voice was a lot harsher, "Hun Yuansha?" Xia Mu seemed a little shocked, and immediately shook his head and waved his hand quickly, indicating that it was not because of Hun Yuansha. Cheng Dan Jiang Yu said: "What are you nervous about, my son is just asking casually." He knew very well that Hun Yuansha could not make people dumb. But... he didn''t see this. Two more questions were asked, and Xia Mu answered by nodding and shaking his head. Jiang Yucheng asked rather boringly, so he leaned back in the chair lazily. "You go out." Xia Mu bowed and left respectfully. But just when he walked to the door, Jiang Yucheng suddenly remembered something: "and many more!" Natsuki stood still and looked back at him. However, Jiang Yucheng stared at Xia Mu closely, word by word, as if carrying an invisible thunder pressure: "My son remembers, a year ago you were still in the early stage of the sixth stage, how come now... you have become the top of the fourth stage?!" The air in the room freezes every inch! ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Update tomorrow at noon~~~ Chapter 657： Some waited (one more) Tuk tuk! A knock on the door suddenly came, breaking the silence in the room. "Grand Prince, the third princess is here!" Sun Qi said respectfully. Jiang Yu Cheng frowned tighter. Shangguanwan? Okay, why is she here again? He got up, his stern eyes swept across Xia Mu: "You wait here first!" Xia Mu arched her body and hung her head, seemingly nervous. Jiang Yucheng opened the door and looked at Sun Qi. "The third princess is here alone? Where is the person at this time?" Sun Qi quickly said: "Back to the eldest son, the third princess came in the carriage with Chanyi. Now they are sitting in the guest hall. The master and the wife are not in the house, so now...the fourth lady is calling. The little servant is in the yard. Outside, waiting for you." Ehaori? Didn¡¯t you say to let her stay in her residence? Why did she go to the guest house again? Jiang Yucheng instantly recalled the words Jiang Yuzhi had said before, and felt a trace of anxiety in his heart. During this period of time, Jiang Yuori didn''t know if he had grown. If he still has the same mentality as before, then...I''m afraid it is not good! He thought for a moment, and immediately decided to go in person. He was really worried about Jiang Yuzhi now. Besides, the sudden arrival of the three princesses may also have important matters. "My son is going now." As Jiang Yucheng said, he pointed to Scarface and others who had come out and stood together earlier: "You can go back now. Remember, you are not allowed to disclose half a word about today''s affairs! If I find out there are any rumors about today...you know the consequences yourself!" "Yes!" Scarface and the others all responded, rejoicing in their hearts, and evacuated one after another. As for those who have not been censored yet, there is no doubt that they will continue to wait in this yard, and can''t help but look enviously at the leaving Scarface and others. Jiang Yucheng glanced at Qi Dahe and said coldly to Sun Qi: "This, and the one in the room, must be taken care of!" Sun Qi was slightly shocked, not that Qi Dahe had already been selected... "Yes!" Seeing Jiang Yucheng''s cold expression, he immediately responded, and patted two guards inside, guarding Xia Mu without leaving any step. After explaining all this, Jiang Yucheng left. After he left, most people in the yard were secretly relieved. However, Qi Dahe was even more panicked. Why was Natsuki also detained? Judging from the attitude of the eldest son just now, his attitude towards Xia Mu seems to be very... Is it true that Natsuki did it? No, that''s not right! When in southern Xinjiang, there were many dangers, and everyone was forced to disperse. Even the eldest son lost contact with them for a whole day. But he and Xia Mu have always been together! Neither he nor Natsuki can testify to each other''s innocence. But now, why does the eldest son seem to think they did it? Even... Just now, the eldest son just asked him a few questions, he suddenly changed his face and decided that he did it. He didn''t even have a chance to defend, so he was driven out and watched by these people. Don''t even think about it, what is waiting for him behind! Could it be that Xia Mu faced the same situation as him? Qi Dahe looked anxiously into the room, but it was a pity that people stood in the room, except for the two guards who were in charge of guarding, Xia Mu could not be seen at all. "be honest!" The guard next to him slammed him into the back of his knee, and almost didn''t kick him directly to the ground. Qi Dahe was terrified in his heart, so he didn''t dare to look around casually, so he had to withdraw his sight, and his heart was blocked. Is it really going to die here this time... ... Qi Dahe was worried and anxious for himself and Xia Mu. However, Xia Mu in the room seemed much calmer. After Jiang Yucheng left, two guards walked in and stood beside him with a murderous aura, as if he would immediately beheaded here whenever he changed. But the half of the face under Xia Mu''s mask was still very dumb, as if he didn''t realize how dangerous he was now. He stood and waited for a while, then lifted his foot to the side. Zheng! "What are you doing!" The two guards drew knives together! Natsuki didn''t seem to notice anything, and continued to move forward, and walked to a nice pear wood chair¡ª¡ª Sat down. The two guards looked dumbfounded. This is... This is because I am too tired to stand and sit down! ? "Get up! What status are you, dare to sit here casually!?" One of the guards swung a knife, as if he would cut Natsuki''s neck in the next second. Xia Mu just looked up and gave him a faint glance. Those ink pupils were as calm as water, and there were no waves. However, when it looks quietly, it is like substance, with a bit of invisible coercion. The guard''s knife shook, and suddenly there was a bit of speech. "Forget it, what is there to care about with a dumb? When the old man comes back, he will look good!" The other guard didn''t want to cause trouble, so he persuaded a few words. When the eldest son left, he confessed that he had to look at this person. This is the person the eldest son wants, how dare they really kill this Xia Mu? Even if it is injured, it is not good. Anyway, the eldest son will be back soon, as long as this Xia Mu is not a demon, they don''t have to press too hard. "See how long you can be arrogant!" The guard who raised the knife knew the stakes in his heart, and went down the donkey. Xia Mu gave them a faint glance, and leaned against the chair with half of his face, as if unmoved. then...... Natsuki sat, and the two stood. Xia Mu was idle, the two were vigilant. It is clear that Xia Mu is the guarded person facing danger, and he is more calm and free than the two guards in charge. It seems... totally unrelated to this matter. Natsuki leaned on the chair, thinking lazily. Shangguan Wan is here, then Jiang Yucheng will take a long time to come back, of course he has to sit and rest. ... Guest house. "...Anyway, I think that Chu Liuyue is very annoying...I have only been here in Xiling for a few days, and he is so arrogant? I don''t know what to be arrogant in the future!" Jiang Yuzhi said, a bit of resentment appeared on his face. "Now she dared to bully the fourth lady of my Jiang family, she might be disrespectful to the third princess in the future!" Shangguan Wan listened and spoke with a faint expression: "My palace knows that she looks a little similar to the eldest sister, but there are people in this world who have similar looks, whose looks were given by her parents. Who can we blame? Moreover, according to this palace, this Chu Liuyue actually still Okay...Haori, you hate her because you think she has robbed you?" Having said so much, Jiang Yuzhi actually only means one. ¡ª¡ªI want to borrow her Shangguanwan''s hand to clean up Chu Liuyue. Although she didn''t like Chu Liuyue very much, she didn''t like being used as a gun. Jiang Yuzhi hesitated slightly. "Of course not! She... Actually, there is one thing that I haven''t told your Highness." She lowered her voice. "My brother''s study, in fact, has always been kept..." A voice suddenly came, interrupting Jiang Yuori''s words. "Waner!" Chapter 658： The wedding day (two more) The two raised their heads together to see that it was Jiang Yucheng. He came towards this side with a slight smile on his face: "Wan''er, I was thinking about going to the palace to see you and discuss the big marriage, and you came." Hearing him mention this, Shangguan Wan felt sweet in her heart and her face looked much better. While talking, Jiang Yucheng sat down beside the two of them, and asked inadvertently: "Why didn''t you say it in advance? You are here, and there is no one in the house, which is really negligent." "It''s okay. The main palace just rose up suddenly, so I came with Chanyi. Besides, isn''t it that Haori is accompanying the main palace?" Shangguan smiled. "Oh?" Jiang Yucheng glanced at Jiang Yuzhi, "What were you talking about just now?" His eyes swept across Jiang Yuzhi''s body slowly, and Jiang Yuzhi suddenly became guilty. She lowered her head and murmured: "Also... nothing said..." "She said that she hadn''t been out of the house during this time, and she didn''t know what interesting things had happened outside, so she asked the house to tell her." Shangguan took the conversation calmly, and seemed to give Jiang Yucheng an angry look. "How do you say that she is also your sister, how can you keep her in the house like this? What do you think you have made people wronged? Why don''t you let her go this time?" Jiang Yuzhi gave her a grateful glance secretly. "This..." Jiang Yucheng glanced at the two of them and laughed, "Since Wan''er personally pleaded, then I naturally have no reason not to agree. Yuori, from today, your restraint will be lifted. " Jiang Yuzhi looked up with surprise. "However, you should remember the words I told you before. If you don''t remember long enough...no one can help you." "I see! Thank you brother! Thank you, Your Highness the Third Princess!" Jiang Yuzhi was bored a long time ago, and he came out today to ask his brother about this matter. I didn''t expect it to be done before I spoke! Can she be upset? For a while, she almost regarded Shangguan Wan as a great benefactor. Jiang Yucheng smiled and handed out a universal ring: "Knowing that you wanted to go out a long time ago, take it, today you can buy anything you want. But, take Uncle Fu" Uncle Fu is an old man in Jiang''s Mansion, and a seventh-order peak martial artist. With him following, he can protect Jiang Yuori. Jiang Yuzhi screamed joyfully and quickly snatched Qiankun Jie over, as if he was afraid that Jiang Yucheng would regret it. "I know! Thank you brother!" Before the voice was over, the man had already ran out. "Uncle Fu! Uncle Fu! Go away!" When Jiang Yuzhi''s sight disappeared, Jiang Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief. He turned to look at Shangguan Wan: "Wan''er, you are here today¡ª" He didn''t believe that Shangguan Wan really rose up suddenly. Shangguan Wan stared at him for a while, picking and repeating what Zuo Mingxi said today. The more he said, the colder Jiang Yucheng''s face became. "...Probably that''s the case, but now Lord Zuo only has a trace of suspicion, and there is no evidence. I think about it, and feel that this matter is still to be discussed with you." Shangguan Wan said, looking at Jiang Yucheng''s expression. It seems... he seems to have nothing to do with this thing... In fact, she didn''t want to doubt Jiang Yucheng in her heart. There was no way she could do it, so she even took him to try. But now it seems she is thinking too much. But if it has nothing to do with him, who would it be? Jiang Yu Cheng frowned: "There are only a few people who enter and leave the Qingfeng Temple every day. Is it true that someone has moved their hands and feet from it to cause your Majesty..." He stood up irritably, pacing back and forth, repeatedly thinking about who might have the opportunity to start. In fact, he had long felt it was wrong, but he never knew where the problem was. Now, according to Zuo Mingxi''s statement, maybe...you should really check it out! "What about the other two heavenly doctors? What did they say?" Shangguan Wan said helplessly: "My palace hasn''t asked yet. It''s Master Zuo taking turns today, and the other two haven''t entered the palace at all." Jiang Yu Cheng said solemnly: "Since Lord Zuo can perceive this problem, the other two should be able to. But they haven''t moved yet, nor expressed their opinions..." "You mean, it''s possible that the two of them did it?" Shangguan was stunned for a moment, and immediately denied, "Impossible. Those two were carefully selected by this palace. After following this palace for many years, it is absolutely impossible to betray. ¡ª¡ª" "Where has there been no betrayal in this world?" Jiang Yucheng said with a calm face. Shangguan Wanru was hit by something instantly, her expression changed slightly. The atmosphere between the two condensed for a moment, and Shangguan Wancai said: "Then...this matter is going to be checked later." Jiang Yucheng nodded. "It''s a big deal, so be careful." Shangguan Wan didn''t know what she thought of, so she didn''t answer. Jiang Yucheng calculated the time in his heart. He has to go back and deal with the remaining half... "Waner--" "Yu Cheng, recently many ministers in the DPRK and China are urging to set the wedding date, what do you think?" Shangguan Wan came back to her senses, and Jiang Yucheng was stunned by a word. "What? Why did they suddenly start urging? Didn''t it just last a few months?" "What they urge is to set a specific date. Although we already have a marriage contract, the date of the big wedding has not been fixed. They are naturally anxious. Moreover, they did not urge it suddenly. It has been a while. . But... you never cared about it." There was dissatisfaction in Shangguanwan''s voice. When it comes to the engagement period, Jiang Yucheng always shirks and waits and waits. At first, it was said that Shangguanyue died, and the two of them could not be together too soon. But now, people are almost dead for two years, and they are almost catching up with the time of Shou Xiao! Now she is the true ruler of the Tianling Dynasty. Is it because she is married or not, she has to look at the face of a dead person? What''s more, it has been more than half a year since she and Jiang Yucheng signed a marriage contract, but they haven''t even set a date for their big wedding. Even when she thinks about it, she feels uncomfortable. Jiang Yucheng immediately stepped forward, took her hand, and patiently persuaded: "Wan''er, I don''t care where I am. It is obvious that I care too much, so I will be cautious! We have just consolidated our foundation... The most important thing is that your Majesty has not yet woken up..." "Isn''t the father waking up for the rest of our life, we won''t get married for the rest of our life?" Shangguan said sullenly. Cheng Jiang Yu talked. "The rule of the Tianling Dynasty is that only those who get married can truly take the position! The day of the wedding is also the time when the palace is enthroned! Although the palace now holds great power, it is only a three-princess! One day is not right!" Shangguan Wan stared at Jiang Yucheng, saying every word: "I don''t plan to wait anymore!" Chapter 659： presumptuous! (Three shifts) The same was true for Shangguanyue. The day of her wedding to Jiang Yucheng was actually her enthronement ceremony. But when people died later, naturally they couldn''t continue. Now that it''s finally her turn, how can she delay it? If she doesn''t sit in that position for a day, she can''t feel at ease. Jiang Yucheng saw her look firm, she was really determined to be average, and couldn''t help but feel a headache. "But... Wan''er, have you forgotten the most important thing? If you really want a righteous superior, then you must personally pick up the scepter of heaven... but now your body... ." Shangguan Wan''s face changed slightly and she gritted her teeth severely. Of course she remembers this! Every emperor of the Tianling Dynasty, when he became the throne, must take up the Tianling scepter in front of the courtiers! That is a symbol of status and status! It also represents the supreme power of Tianling Dynasty! However, the scepter of Heavenly Order is heavier and heavier, and it can only be picked up if the strength reaches the rank 8 martial artist and above! The current Shangguan Wan, the original pulse is exhausted, can''t do it at all! She can use some means to hide the fact that she is already a waste. But the scepter of heaven can never fool it! "Have you ever thought about how the courtiers would think of you if you were unable to successfully pick up the scepter of heaven by then? They must think that you have no such ability and qualification to inherit the throne!" The scepter of Heavenly Order is almost a god-like existence of the entire Tianling Dynasty. Countless people admire and look up to it, full of worship. That is the belief of all people. Only those who are approved by the scepter of heaven can become the real emperor! If Shangguanwan fails, I am afraid that she will not be able to escape this shadow in her life! Shangguan Wan bit her lip. They had always wanted to wait for the father to wake up before carrying out this series of plans. But now, no one knows how long to wait. However, Shangguan Wan can''t wait for this throne! She said: "Then find a way to restore the original vein! Anyway, the Wanzheng Meeting is over--" Jiang Yucheng looked at her in astonishment, then immediately curled his eyebrows and said: "No! It''s too early now, if we act on this, it will definitely lead to doubt..." "What about doubt? Didn''t there be a lot of people who suspected Shangguan Yue''s death? Didn''t it turn out to be good?" Shangguan Wan sneered, "As long as you hold real rights, any doubt will disappear." Jiang Yucheng glanced at her coldly. "Do you know how much work I took to quell those doubts?" Shangguan Wan rolled her eyes, got up and walked in front of Jiang Yucheng. The arrogant and domineering color on her face has now been replaced by a sweet and charming smile. She leaned into his arms, embraced his waist with both hands, and said coquettishly: "Of course Wan''er knows. Yu Cheng always treats me best, right?" She did not say "this palace". "Anyway, the current situation is like this, and it can''t be changed. There may be only one way to restore me to my original pulse... Even if I don''t do it now, I will definitely do it in the future. Just be careful, no problematic." Her hand slowly brushed his arm, with a trace of sadness on her face. "Both of us were injured that day, you have fully recovered more than a year ago, but I..." Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes, hiding the irritation from his eyes. He is most tired of Shangguan Wan mentioning this, always reminding him over and over again, this arm is not his! Although there is no strange feeling anymore, he is uncomfortable in his heart. If you don''t agree to Shangguanwan today, she will never stop here. After thinking for a long time, he finally nodded: "it is good." Shangguanwan looked up at him joyfully: "You agree? Seriously?" Jiang Yucheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile did not reach the corner of his eye. "Of course. I will personally arrange this matter. You just need to concentrate on investigating your Majesty''s problems." "Yeah! I knew Yu Cheng, you wouldn''t care about me!" Shangguan spoke softly, then hugged him and asked: "By the way, since it''s already been decided, why don''t we set the date of the big wedding?" Jiang Yucheng just wanted to refuse, when seeing her expression, he swallowed all those words back. After a pause, he said: "How about after the sixth day of August?" Shangguan Wan was a little disappointed: "Wouldn''t it be half a year? It''s too long. Why don''t you set it on the sixth day of June? Everything should be ready by then." Although it was an inquiry, the tone was beyond doubt. Jiang Yucheng nodded: "Then the sixth day of June." ... Afterwards, Jiang Yucheng chatted with Shangguan Wan for a while, finalizing some things, and Shangguan Wancai left with satisfaction. She had already figured out how to deal with those old guys the next day. Two thoughts were resolved suddenly, and she was very happy in her heart, but she did not see the impatience in Jiang Yucheng''s eyes. After she left, Jiang Yucheng stood alone in the guest hall for a while, adjusted his expression, and walked toward Wutong Garden. Since these things have already begun to prepare, he has to hurry up here. Especially...you can''t let Yu Chisong catch anything! This hidden danger must be resolved as soon as possible! ... Everyone in Wutong Garden has been waiting. The heavy snow has not stopped, the snow has reached the calf, it is icy. But the courtyard was so quiet, there was no complaint. He even didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction. Sun Qi stood on the steps, her eyes swept across everyone, and finally looked into the room again. Natsuki was sitting in it, looking quite leisurely. Sun Qi didn''t make a fight. This Natsuki is really wrong! The attitude that the eldest son left when he left was clearly saying that Xia Mu had a problem. But he didn''t seem to be aware of it. Not only was he not half worried about his situation, he even sat down and rested calmly, as if this place was his own home! I haven''t felt that this Xia Mu is so unsure of what is good or bad! Look at the Qi Dahe again, after coming out of the room, just stay there! I heard that the two have a good relationship, why is the gap so big? If it wasn''t for the eldest son, he might come back and continue to interrogate him, and he couldn''t take Xia Mu. He had already driven people out of the room and ordered him to kneel outside for a day and night! "Grand Prince." Suddenly the voice of the young man came from outside. Everyone in the courtyard, including Sun Qi, all looked over. Jiang Yucheng was walking in. There was a thick layer of snow on the ground, and he walked over without leaving any footprints. Everyone was awe-inspiring and bowed their heads in salute. "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" Jiang Yucheng turned a deaf ear, and walked directly into the room with a cold face. As soon as I entered, I saw two guards standing there vigilantly, and beside them, a person was sitting on a chair with great care. It was Natsuki. Jiang Yucheng''s anger rose in an instant. "presumptuous!" Chapter 660： Chase it! (Four more) The two guards knelt down immediately. On the contrary, Xia Mu slowly got up and saluted, as if he didn''t realize how much he was doing. Jiang Yucheng was bounced with blue veins on his forehead so angry. He has never seen such a bold and bold person in Jiang Mansion! "Natsuki! You are so bold!" Xia Mu raised his head and glanced at him, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, blinded and unclear, as if he was still at a loss. Didn¡¯t you let him wait here? He was waiting here and did nothing. Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes fiercely. If it weren''t for so many people around, he would have already kicked it up! "You two-get out!" He yelled at the two guards. inability! The two hurriedly responded and hurriedly exited the room. However, as soon as I walked to the door, I heard Jiang Yucheng continue: "Kneeling outside! Fifty hands!" The two guards glanced at each other, complaining in their hearts. This is obviously the fault that Xia Mu caused, how did they end up being punished? But at this moment Jiang Yucheng was angry, who would dare to refute? The two of them had to obediently replied, and walked into the courtyard. They knelt in the snow with a "poof," and began to flap their mouths. Seeing this situation, everyone looked blank and looked at each other. What''s going on here? Didn''t the two of them guard Xia Mu in the house before? How did the eldest son get so angry? I didn''t hear anything inside the house just now... The loud and crisp slap in the face echoed in the quiet courtyard, even more clearly. Many people looked at Sun Qi. Sun Qi knew the reason, but looking at the two guards, she was also unhappy. Obviously he was carrying a knife and was responsible for guarding, but he was crushed by that Xia Mu. I really don''t know what I eat! Also deserved to be punished by the eldest son! He glanced into the room. At this time the door was closed tightly, and nothing was seen. However, the eldest son has come back and wants to clean up a summer wood, isn''t it simple? ... In the room, Jiang Yucheng stared at Xia Mu, his voice was as cold as ice. "You are at ease, huh? What do you think of this? Is your home!?" Natsuki lowered his head and his shoulders drooped, looking a little wilting. Hearing this question, he immediately shook his head. Do not. This place is so disgusting, let it be the master. "Then you dare to do this!?" Jiang Yucheng raised his hand and was about to fight. Seeing the half of the iron mask on Xia Mu''s face, he stopped again. This is not the time to get angry. What''s more important is to solve the problem! Jiang Yucheng took a deep breath, lowered the fire pressure in his heart, and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "These will be held on you later. You have not answered what this son asked you just now. Say! What the **** is going on!" With the last sound, his voice was like thunder, full of pressure! Xia Mu shrank, as if shocked by the sound, then raised his hand and gestured. Jiang Yucheng just remembered that he couldn''t speak. He walked to the table and threw a stack of paper, a pen, and an inkstone at Xia Mu. The Fang Yantai smashed against Xia Mu''s shoulder. His body trembled slightly. "write!" Jiang Yu Cheng said angrily. Xia Mu hesitated for a moment, then slowly squatted down and collected the things that had fallen on the ground. I don''t know if he is frightened, or he is like that, his movements are slow and stiff, and the person watching is aggrieved. Jiang Yucheng was so impatient that he finally couldn''t hold back a few steps, and leaned towards Xia Mu''s collar. "What are you¡ª" laugh! Before his hand touched Xia Mu, he suddenly felt a cold wind hitting him! Jiang Yucheng''s heart is not good, so he must withdraw immediately! However, Xia Mu, who was originally squatting on the ground, got up quickly with lightning speed! Raise all the things you have packed in your arms! The paper fell, instantly obscuring Jiang Yucheng''s sight! At the same time, Xia Mu also pounced on Jiang Yucheng! Jiang Yucheng''s chin was slapped fiercely, his teeth collided, and his tongue was bitten out of blood! A panic hit! A **** atmosphere filled the lips and teeth instantly! But Jiang Yucheng couldn''t take care of this, so he directly reached Xia Mu! This Natsuki-really has a problem! Unexpectedly, although Xia Mu''s realm was not high, his body skills were extremely flexible. When he strayed, he avoided Jiang Yucheng''s attack. At the same time, Xia Mu reached out with one hand and directly pierced the pen into Jiang Yucheng''s lower abdomen! There seemed to be a mighty force in that pen, so it went straight into it! Jiang Yucheng''s face instantly turned pale, and then he became distorted with pain and anger. "you wanna die!" He firmly clamped on Xia Mu, the force of his palms gathered, and he slapped Xia Mu fiercely! Xia Mu suddenly got short, wrapped his arms around him, and twisted fiercely! Jiang Yucheng was in pain, unconsciously let go. Natsuki took the opportunity to escape! boom! The door was knocked open. "Master, what''s the matter?" puff! Xia Mu actually broke the window directly and jumped out! The thin figure disappeared before everyone''s eyes instantly! Jiang Yucheng gritted his teeth and pulled out the pen, splashing with flesh and blood! He shook his footsteps and almost fell. If it is normal, it is nothing to him. But during this period of time, his body had just been seriously injured. It was just a time of tension, and the position of Xia Mu''s stabbing was extremely positive, and he almost fainted in pain! Sun Qi and others who broke in were all dumbfounded. What is this? Xia Mu hurt the eldest son and escaped? "Quick, catch up!" Jiang Yucheng shouted angrily! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ About three more Chapter 661： Are you so anxious? (Five shifts) Sun Qi hesitantly looked at Jiang Yucheng who was stained with blood: "But Grandpa, you--" "Go!" Jiang Yu Cheng''s lungs are going to explode! Sun Qi''s heart shuddered and immediately said: "Yes!" He pointed at the two guards behind him: "You go chasing Xia Mu immediately! And you, immediately take people to block Jiang Mansion! No one is allowed to enter or leave!" The two guards responded quickly and left each. Sun Qi himself jumped out of the window and glanced at the direction Xia Mu was leaving. At the same time, he took out the bamboo tube from his arms and pulled it fiercely! boom! A firework exploded in the sky instantly! This is something that will only be used when there is an emergency. Sun Qi follows Jiang Yucheng on weekdays and has almost never used it. Unexpectedly, it would come in handy in Jiang Mansion today! Soon, Jiang''s guards rushed from all directions, gathering hundreds of people in a short while, and their strengths were not weak! Sun Qi said quickly: "Someone just attacked the Grand Prince, and now he has fled outside! Everyone immediately followed me out to find someone!" Everyone was taken aback. Someone dared to attack the Grand Prince in Jiang Mansion? How bold is this? Don''t want to live anymore? "The person is thin, wearing a black-gray dress, with a half-iron mask on his face, and his appearance is severely burned! If anyone finds this person, he must be caught immediately!" "Yes!" Under the leadership of Sun Qi, everyone followed out. Here, everyone waiting in Wutong Garden was also shocked. Is there anything that Xia Mu can''t think of, that he is going to be against the eldest son? Qi Dahe was also dumbfounded. "Impossible...impossible..." Xia Mu''s courage and strength, it is impossible to do such a thing! At this moment, the guards who had left had already led a team to quickly block Wutong Garden! No one can go in and out at will! An old man hurried over. Seeing him, the guards took the initiative to move away. "Elder Feng!" This person is a heavenly doctor dedicated to the Fuzhong, and also the confidant of the old man-Feng Shanyuan. Feng Shanyuan walked into the house quickly and saw Jiang Yucheng who was pale and angry. His face changed slightly, and he quickly stepped forward: "Lord! How are you?" Jiang Yucheng released his hand, Feng Shanyuan saw a blood hole in his lower abdomen, and Jiang Yucheng also threw a **** brush at his feet. Presumably this was caused by the person just now. Feng Shanyuan was so frightened that he quickly took out the pill and gave it to Jiang Yucheng, and at the same time carefully helped him treat the wound. "The eldest son''s body has just recovered, and I am afraid that it will take a long time to recuperate now... How can the man start so accurately, it is actually in this position... If he tries harder, I am afraid he will hurt his dantian. ..." Don''t mention how ugly Jiang Yucheng''s face is. The opponent''s strength level was much lower than him, and he was even successfully attacked! On the one hand, he was not alert at the time, on the other hand, the speed of that person was really fast! After Feng Shanyuan quickly helped him deal with it, Jiang Yucheng stepped forward and was about to chase people. "Lord! You shouldn''t move too much now, so let''s take a good rest! Sun Qi and others will help you find people back!" Feng Shanyuan speaks with a long heart. "Your body is very fragile now, it can''t stand the big toss, otherwise..." In Jiang Yucheng''s eyes, there were two fires burning. "My son''s own body, this son knows in his heart! I must capture that Xia Mu back today!" This wound today is simply a shame! He took a step forward, then turned around and screamed at the guard outside the door: "Keep that Qi Dahe down! Haosheng watch!" "Yes!" Qi Dahe seems to have a good relationship with that Xia Mu, who knows if this matter is also related to Qi Dahe? Qi Dahe couldn''t argue with a hundred mouths, and was soon sealed and taken away. Jiang Yucheng took a deep breath. At this time, the effect of the medicine was already up, the pain was slightly reduced, and the wound after the bandage no longer bleeds. He walked outside without hesitation. He wants to personally smash that Xia Mu into ten thousand pieces! "Lord Young Master¡ª¡ª" Feng Shanyuan wanted to dissuade him. Suddenly, a burning pain came from the wound, making Jiang Yucheng''s eyes black! Can hardly stand! He stopped immediately, gritted his teeth and looked down at his belly. The burning sensation quickly disappeared again, as if it had never appeared. "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Feng Shanyuan saw the anomaly and asked immediately Jiang Yucheng waited for another moment, and found that that feeling did not reappear. Probably it is a medicinal effect... "nothing." He spoke quickly, and rushed out regardless of obstacles. Although Feng Shanyuan was worried, he knew that what Jiang Yucheng was determined to do would never change. Now that he was attacked and injured by an unknown man, he was afraid that he would be frustrated to dispel the hatred in his heart! Seeing Jiang Yucheng''s back, Feng Shanyuan frowned. The body of the old man...but can''t stand the toss... ... On the other side, Sun Qi quickly led people to find the guard who had been sent to chase Xia Mu. "Where is Natsuki?" Sun Qi looked around and asked hurriedly without seeing a figure. The guard was shaking, and whispered: "Little and little are lost..." "Lost!?" Sun Qi couldn''t bear it, and slapped it over! Snapped! "You can''t do such a small thing! What use is it for you!? You dare to lose that person, you don''t want this life, right!?" The guard hurriedly admitted his mistake, but he felt helpless in his heart: "...Master Sun and Sun, that Xia Mu has a flexible body... The little one only saw him jump over the wall and disappeared completely..." Sun Qi glanced in the direction he was pointing, and knew that Xia Mu had escaped from Jiang Mansion. Wutongyuan was very close to the back gate, and there were very few guards. It was not impossible that the person could escape quickly. "Disperse and chase! Now the road is full of snow, I don''t believe he can leave a trace!" "Yes!" ... On the other side, Xia Mu quickly escaped from Jiang Mansion and walked along the path. Now that there is heavy snow in the city, this suit is too conspicuous. Relying on speed and concealment method, hiding for a while is not a problem, but those in Jiang Mansion will definitely not let it go. So, we must think of a complete solution... At this moment, the sound of a carriage suddenly came from behind. Xia Mu was startled and looked back: How can there be carriages at this time? And there is no one to fight horses. Shoo! The sound of breaking through the sky came one after another! Several figures are quickly approaching here! "He must not be able to run too far, so he immediately sealed off all of this side! Look carefully! Even if he digs three feet in the ground, he must find people!" "Yes!" It''s Jiang Yucheng! Is he chasing? Listening to the sound of him getting closer, Xia Mu''s heart shook and turned and jumped toward the carriage! However, as soon as he arrived, the curtain was opened from the inside, an arm protruded out, and Xia Mu quickly pulled in. Boom! Xia Mu fell into a warm and generous embrace. Natsuki leaped back and buckled his wrist on the car wall! Squeeze the opponent tightly! "you dare--" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly smelled a familiar cold fragrance on the tip of his nose. The tightly pressed man chuckled softly: "Yue''er, are you in such a hurry?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Finished ahead of schedule! Chapter 662： Meet (one more) Xia Mu looked up and saw a familiar face. The noble evildoer, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are full of smiles, like the peach blossoms in full bloom in March, this is the most ambiguous and moving spring in this world. Rong Xiu! He was dressed in a white brocade robe and a black cloak. The fine black fox fur tufted his jade-like face, like a bright white moon in the middle of the night. At this moment, he was sitting on one side, pressed tightly by the person in his arms, with one hand on Xia Mu''s waist, and the other hand was forcibly pressed against the wall of the carriage. It looks like the one being oppressed. The bodies of the two were close to each other, leaning very close, breathing each other. The small censer with gold and mixed colors placed in the carriage burns quietly, warming the entire atmosphere in the carriage. Invisibly, the originally spacious carriage became much smaller. Xia Mu''s movements suddenly stopped, and a trace of astonishment flashed through the black jade eyes. Rong Xiu raised his hand and removed half of the iron mask from Xia Mu''s face. When he saw the ugly and distorted scar, instead of being displeased, his lips tickled: "It''s not good enough. It''s sure to be seen when you look up close. No wonder you are so flustered." With that said, his slender fingers gently touched Natsuki''s jaw, and those disguised scars were easily removed. A beautiful face appeared in front of him. It''s not Chu Liuyue, but who is it? Rong Xiu''s gaze swept across her face. After only a few days, he almost missed it. He held her face, his fingertips gently rubbed her soft lips, his eyes dark. Immediately, he raised his head slightly and leaned against the car wall. The jaw line is smooth and perfect, and the protruding Adam''s apple and the tightly bound jade buckles below are faintly shimmering. He looked at the woman in front of him who hadn''t recovered with a smile: "Do you want to continue?" His voice was low and lazy, and the ending sound rose slightly, like a hook, easily moving people''s hearts for him. When speaking, the Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, with a certain fatal attraction. Chu Liuyue stared at the jade buckle on his neckline, and suddenly felt a bit annoying. Isn''t it too tight for him to wear it like this? "Ok?" Suddenly Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be provoked by something serious or not, itchy. evildoer! She secretly slandered in her heart. "Humph." Chu Liuyue snorted from her nose, pretending that she didn''t understand what Rong Xiu was talking about. "Let me down!" What to continue? In such an emergency, he is still in the mood to joke? However, Rong Xiu''s hand on her waist did not loosen, and Chu Liuyue''s belt was silently untied and slipped from her body when his fingers moved slightly. "Rong Xiu?" Chu Liuyue whispered and looked at him in surprise. Rong Xiu moved extremely fast, holding her waist with one hand, and quickly removing the coat from her with the other. Tearing-- When the coat fell, it was actually torn. Chu Liuyue became more puzzled. What is Rong Xiu doing? Rong Xiu quickly put away the black-gray coat, and quickly untied the red coat that Chu Liuyue was wearing. Chu Liuyue grabbed his wrist. Just about to say something, a cold voice suddenly came from outside: "stop!" The horses sensed the danger and stopped at the sound, digging anxiously, raising a piece of snow. A few breaths quickly approached! Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised: Jiang Yucheng and his people! "Who is in the carriage?" Jiang Yucheng''s cold voice came from outside. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to hear it at all, he hugged Chu Liuyue in his arms, bowed his head and kissed deeply. He wrapped her slender waist with one hand, and with the other hand calmly removed her hair. A green silk is hanging down. ... Hearing that there was no movement in the carriage, Jiang Yucheng became more impatient. This icy and snowy land, the road is full of snow, most people have already gone home separately, and will not stay outside at all. How could anyone travel in a carriage? Moreover, this carriage was unmanned, but it was being pulled by two horses. Obviously there is a problem! "Jiang Mansion is tracking down the assassin. Anyone who passes this place must be censored! People in the car are best to cooperate. Otherwise, don''t blame this son for being rude!" The guards from Jiang Mansion who came with him had already surrounded the carriage. The cold wind howled, the powerful pressure spread, and the air seemed to condense! The people in the carriage still didn''t react at all. Jiang Yucheng''s eyes narrowed dangerously. This carriage looks spacious and luxurious, but it doesn''t have any mark of a family. It must not be a powerful person. In this case, there is nothing to worry about. What''s more, even if he is a person of good status, Jiang Yucheng will not be timid. He wants to check people, who can stop him in Xiling City? Thinking of this, he walked forward with a cold face. With the tip of the knife, the curtain was suddenly raised! A black line passed in front of my eyes! Flying over like a huge black feather! Jiang Yucheng frowned and looked into the carriage. At first glance, it was suddenly shocked. There are two people in the carriage. A man in a white brocade robe was sitting in it, and he was holding a woman tightly in his arms. The woman was wrapped in a large black cloak from top to bottom, and could only see the head leaning against the man''s arms. From Jiang Yucheng''s perspective, only a slightly messy soft and shiny blue silk could be seen from the woman. Jiang Yucheng only had to look at the man to know what was going on right now. Recalling the flashing black that I saw just now, it should be the man who pulled the cloak in an emergency and wrapped the woman up. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yucheng''s face turned dark when he encountered this scene. On the contrary, it was the white-clothed man, his eyes quickly became clear after being interrupted by a flash of discomfort. Although there was still a slight drunkenness between his brows and eyes, like a three-quarter spring color, he clearly understood what was happening right now. He buckled the open neckline unhurriedly, then bowed his head and said something softly and softly in the ear of the woman before raising his head to look at Jiang Yucheng again. "Jiang Mansion? Then you must be Young Master Jiang?" Jiang Yucheng looked up and down the man suspiciously. Even if he was a man, he had to admit that the man in white clothes in front of him had a pure and noble appearance and a deserted and noble temperament. He himself is also the top prince in Xiling City, and even has been called "Xiling''s No. 1 Beautiful Man" for many years, but in front of this man in white, he is actually inferior by three points. Such a person, if he has seen it, he will definitely have an impression. In other words, this man in white is probably not from Xiling. Thinking of this, he immediately became vigilant and asked coldly: "Who are you?!" Chapter 663： Duration (two more) The man in white smiled slightly: "Xiarong repair." Jiang Yucheng quickly went through it in his mind, only to realize that he didn''t know or heard the name. "It stands to reason that I should have gotten out of the car and saw Young Master Jiang, but...At this time, I''m afraid it is impossible, I hope Young Master Jiang will forgive me. Rong Xiu''s voice was low and lazy. It was an apology, but from his mouth, there was a sloppy and leisurely taste. As if... never looked at Jiang Yucheng in front of him. Jiang Yucheng suppressed the fire: "You recognize my son, but my son has never seen you before." Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly and a smile was raised. "Rong Xiu is just a mortal, and it is normal for Prince Jiang to have never seen him." Jiang Yucheng looked at the woman he was holding tightly in his arms. "Who is the person in your arms, raise your head." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, hugged the woman tighter, and said with a faint smile: "It is understandable that I heard that Prince Jiang is tracking down the assassin. But... the two of us have been in this carriage. There is really nothing to do with the so-called assassin¡ª¡ª" "Does it matter? I will find out after checking it!" Jiang Yucheng roughly interrupted Rong Xiu''s words, his eyes still fixed on the woman. "look up!" In a snowy day, it would be enough for these two to stay at home. Why did they travel outside in a carriage? He became more suspicious in his heart, and even the look in the woman''s eyes was a bit harsh. The smile on Rong Xiu''s face faded by three points. Just about to speak, the woman in her arms suddenly grabbed his chest, moved her head and opened her mouth. "Rong Xiu, since Grandpa Jiang is looking for an assassin, he can''t miss it. It doesn''t hurt to just take a look." Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Jiang Yucheng frowned. This seems to be... An idea just flashed in his mind when he saw the woman in Rong Xiu''s arms raised her head and looked over. A beautiful face appeared before his eyes. It is Chu Liuyue! At this time, her whole person was firmly wrapped in the black cloak, only a small cheeky face was revealed, with two blushes on her cheeks, and her eyes were shining like autumn water, like It''s normal to **** in the soul of people. Sakura lips are bright red, moist and full, like a rose about to bloom. The streamer in the eyes is like a silky thread, lingering. The ice-cold and snow-filled sky faded away in a flash, and only this glorious world was left. Jiang Yucheng stared at the woman in front of him in a daze. Of course he recognizes this face, but... it seems strange. In the impression, Chu Liuyue is extremely beautiful, but there is always a sense of alienation and loneliness on her body, which makes people feel that it is not easy to get close. But at this time, she cleverly leaned in the arms of a man, and the whole figure was like a soft cat, making people''s hearts soft and soft. Really lively and fragrant. Chu Liuyue looked at him: "I didn''t show up just now because I didn''t want to meet Young Master Jiang in such a situation. But since Young Master Jiang is looking for the assassin, it can only be so. Don''t be surprised by Young Master Jiang." After that, she smiled slightly, as if she was a little bit shy and full of sweetness. Jiang Yucheng didn''t know what it was like in his heart, his mind was blank, and he almost subconsciously asked: "Who is he from you?" Rong Xiu tightened the already tight cloak, and the smooth fur collar almost covered half of Chu Liuyue''s small face, and smiled lightly: "I''m Yue''er''s fiance." Jiang Yucheng was startled. When Mu Qinghe went to Yaochen Country, the main thing was not to find the origin of the Earth Meridian. In fact, the bigger reason for bringing Chu Liuyue back is to deal with the Wanzheng Meeting. Therefore, he did not say too much about Chu Liuyue in Jiang Yucheng''s. As for her fianc¨¦, she didn''t even mention it. Jiang Yucheng naturally didn''t know. But at that moment, Chu Liuyue''s smile instantly overlapped with a certain segment in his memory. That person also smiled like this. Even though she was a little bit shy, it was more joy and joy, as if all the light gathered in her eyes, bright and brilliant. Jiang Yucheng''s heart seemed to be grasped by something, and the two scenes continued to intersect, almost making his whole person confused. For some reason, his hand holding the knife trembled slightly. Rong Xiu watched coldly, sneered in his heart, but his face was light. "Master Jiang, since we have confirmed that there is no problem, can we go now?" Jiang Yucheng suddenly recovered. He looked at Rong Xiu, his eyes gradually cooled. He is also a man, so he can see Rong Xiu''s mind naturally. That completely possessive posture is really...disgusting! Thinking of the situation where the two were in the carriage before, it seemed that an unknown fire suddenly ignited in his heart. He himself didn''t know where the anger came from, but he seemed to burn out his internal organs! "It''s snowing, what are you two doing here?" Cheng Jiang Yu suppressed the emotion in his heart and asked coldly. Rong Xiu''s lips were filled with a faint smile, and he explained that: "Yue''er was summoned into the palace by the three princesses today. After seeing the heavy snowfall, I hired a carriage to pick her up. I would like to thank Vice Admiral Mu for talking about this carriage. Without him, I would like to find such a good carriage quickly. It''s not easy yet." Just two sentences, but it contains too much information! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly and glanced at him. Rong Xiu asked Mu Qinghe to find this carriage? When did the two of them meet, and how did Mu Qinghe agree to help? Jiang Yucheng was also taken aback, and looked at Chu Liuyue: "Today the third princess called you into the palace? What did she do with you?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "But I just chatted casually. Then the third princess was busy looking after your majesty, and I came back." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, nothing seemed to happen. But Jiang Yucheng was still worried. Shangguan Wan is too sudden! Today the two talked so much, she didn''t even mention it at all! And Mu Qinghe, who asked him to investigate the house on Liuyun Street, how could he suddenly get involved with Rong Xiu? Still help? But in any case, what Rong Xiu said was reasonable and reasonable, and whether it was Chu Liuyue entering the palace or Mu Qing and helping out, it was impossible to cheat. These two explanations can hardly pick out any strange and wrong places. The doubt in Jiang Yucheng''s heart gradually disappeared, and he finally took a step back. "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Now that it has been clarified, let''s go!" As he said, he waved his hand, and the guards behind him immediately stepped away. The horses seemed to be spiritual and walked forward with their hoofs raised. But just after moving, Jiang Yucheng suddenly remembered something, and quickly stepped forward and stopped the carriage again. He stared at the two closely, full of scrutiny oppression, and asked in a deep voice: "No, the third princess went to Jiang Mansion earlier. Chu Liuyue should have left the palace long ago. Why did you spend so long on the road?" Chu Liuyue''s hand tightened slightly. Then, I heard a low laugh from the man beside him, and said with a smile: "This time... isn''t it long? Isn''t it too long in the eyes of Grandpa Jiang?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rong Xiu: Killing and killing the heart! (I am worried about the sensitive shielding of these two chapters, I will send it out first, and the rest of the update will continue, cough) Chapter 664： Within reach (three shifts) Chu Liuyue pledged her life, Jiang Yucheng''s face turned black for a moment. She glanced at Rong Xiu silently. What a ruthless sentence. Poisonous man. she likes! Before Jiang Yucheng was angry, Rong Xiu continued: "With the one I love, even if it is the most boring thing in the world, it is also the most interesting thing, and naturally I forget the time." He stretched out his hand and slowly combed Chu Liuyue''s hair. "Yue''er and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss them so much. I don''t think it is enough to see people. Where can I still think about the time?" His voice was low and gentle, and his deep eyes looked at Chu Liuyue, as if looking at the most precious treasure in the world. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit softly by something, overflowing with sour and sweetness. She leaned against Rong Xiu''s arms, and obediently pressed her cheek to his chest, feeling at ease. With this man, he will naturally help her solve all problems. She doesn''t need to worry about anything, just watch and listen. Jiang Yucheng clenched his fists, his knuckles turned white, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped suddenly. What Rong Xiu said... actually there is no room for refutation! And the scene of the two cuddling each other was unexpectedly dazzling. "go!" He took a deep breath, turned and walked away quickly. Many guards immediately chased up. Soon, a group of people disappeared from the street. The surroundings finally calmed down, and the oppressive breath completely dissipated. The curtain was lowered, covering everything outside. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Almost... If Rong Xiu hadn''t appeared in time, she would have had some difficulties today if she wanted to retreat all over her body. Jiang Yucheng, this person, must report to him. She hurt him, and he is bound to investigate it to the end. During the next period of time, Xiling is probably going to be lively. "Now that you are afraid?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "When I do it, I am bold." Chu Liuyue was teased by him, but he didn''t think so, but rather asked with interest: "You came out today, really to pick me up? Or... came here on purpose and waited?" Rong Xiu smiled non-committal. In fact, strictly speaking, there are indeed both. At the beginning, he received Shangguan Wan calling Chu Liuyue into the palace, and he was indeed somewhat worried. It happened that Mu Qinghe had gone, so he asked him to help. Of course he didn''t find a good carriage, but... he didn''t like it. As a result, she failed to receive Chu Liuyue. Finally it was found out that she was in Jiangfu. This is driving the car. In this way, it is considered that there are all human and physical evidence, which completely cleared Chu Liuyue from the suspicion. Even if Jiang Yucheng was skeptical, he couldn''t find a flaw. Chu Liuyue glanced at his expression, probably guessed something, and couldn''t help sighing: "Rong Xiu, why are you there every time I need you?" Not once, not twice. Yes every time. Whenever she thought she was in trouble and there was nowhere to escape, he would always show up and pull her from the edge of danger back into his arms. How can there be such a person in this world who knows what she knows, likes what she likes, and hates what she hates. Always give her the best. In this life, is God really pitying? Rong Xiu kissed her softly between her eyebrows. "I promised you, I will do it naturally." Chu Liuyue played with the jade buckle on his collar with one hand, while muttering in a daze: "I don''t remember you saying this..." This jade buckle is so tight, but just now Rong Xiu unfastened it with a finger... Rong Xiu looked at her deeply, there seemed to be countless dark tides in his eyes, and finally calmed down. He suppressed the expression in his eyes, leaned to her ear, and asked in a low voice: "Actually, this thing is tricky, do you want me to teach you?" Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes and glared at him with her shiny and moist eyes. "You don''t need to teach me too!" I look down on anyone! ? Watching her with her long hair scattered, wrapped in a black cloak like a silkworm, she was angry with her, her cheeks flushed with a trace of crimson, extremely cute. Rong Xiu laughed loudly. "Okay! How about I practice your hands for free?" The carriage started again. The body shook, Chu Liuyue''s hand made a slight mistake, and he finally untied half of it and went back. Chu Liuyue wrinkled her nose, unconvinced with a fierce force! Tearing-- Chu Liuyue stared blankly at the jade buckle that fell in his hand and the neckline that had been forcibly torn apart, speechlessly. This...this doesn''t seem to be so good... Rong Xiu leaned against the wall of the car and smiled lazily: "Yue''er, it seems you are really anxious..." Chu Liuyue raised the jade clasp innocently, and smiled: "Um... you misunderstood... Actually, I think your clothes are of poor quality..." Rong Xiu seemed to see everything through, and approached her. The two of them face each other and breathe: "Today is heavy snow, you are afraid that you can''t go back to Chongxu Pavilion. There is still half a day and one night today. You can solve it whatever you want." Chu Liuyue: "......" It''s really a misunderstanding! ... In the heavy snow, the carriage drifted away. Calm was restored on the street, and nothing seemed to have happened except the two ruts on the snow. However, Jiang Yucheng on the other side felt a fire in his heart. The scenes I saw just now are constantly playing back in my mind. The charming and shy appearance of that woman is a state of expression that can only be found when facing her sweetheart. She was born beautiful. Cheng Jiang Yu knew it a long time ago. She is somewhat similar to that person. Jiang Yucheng also knew. Except for the first time he saw that bright smile, which shocked him for a long time, in fact, he was basically used to seeing that face afterwards. Those are two people who are different from each other, they are not comparable at all. Especially when he looked outside Qianjingyuan''s piano room, he had completely separated the two in his heart. He thought that the throbbing deep in his heart had completely disappeared. But bye-bye today, he realized that it was not like that. Chu Liuyue seemed to have a strange and subtle temperament on him, which always made him want to take another look. She and that person are similar, but also different. Relatively speaking, although Chu Liuyue''s birth is not so noble, and the temperament cultivation between words and deeds is not comparable to that person, but it is more vigorous. That is the tenacity and tenacity in the bones. People who have never experienced suffering will not feel this way. In other words, at the beginning, the person was like the high sun in the clouds, and he could only look up. Even if he had a marriage contract with her, he always felt like he was separated from her. Sometimes, he even felt like a corner of her clothes It''s out of reach. But Chu Liuyue is different. She is the same fresh and beautiful, but within reach. What made Jiang Yucheng feel at a loss but faintly flustered was that such Chu Liuyue...he seemed unable to resist. "Grand Prince!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Jiang Yucheng: That''s a woman within my reach. Rong Xiu: No, that''s Huangquan Road within your reach. Chapter 665： Interrogate again (four more) Jiang Yucheng returned to his senses. The guards beside him looked at him worriedly: "Lord, are you okay?" Since leaving the carriage just now, the old man has been absent-minded on the way, and has not spoken, it seems a bit strange. Is it because the eldest son''s injury is too serious? Jiang Yucheng''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. "What can you do with this son? Keep looking!" "Yes!" Jiang Yucheng looked up. The sky is still snowing continuously, and the entire Xiling City is covered with a thick layer of snow. If the snow gets bigger and bigger, it will be easier for Natsuki to escape. He raised his foot and moved forward quickly. ... Jiang Yucheng spent a lot of manpower and material resources to turn over half of Xiling City, but he still couldn''t find Xia Mu, even a trace of it. This person seems to have disappeared out of thin air. When night fell, Jiang Yucheng returned to the house. However, a group of people were sent out to search. In the study, Feng Shanyuan re-treated the wound on Jiang Yucheng''s body and helped him get his pulse again, his face was solemn. "Lord, you were badly injured some time ago, and you used special means to cover your breath. The damage to your body is really great. In addition to today''s injury... If you don''t recuperate well, I''m afraid you will get the root of the disease in the future. what!" Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes. His body was injured, and he was running around for another day, making his face look a little pale. And the gloomy mood in his heart still hovered, unable to dissipate, making his brows frowned. Feng Shanyuan sighed when he saw him like this. "The old man is not being alarmist. The old man, your body knows the best, you really can''t toss it anymore, if it affects your future cultivation... that''s not worth the gain!" This sentence finally made Jiang Yucheng open his eyes. "Is it so serious?" Feng Shanyuan nodded seriously. "So, during this time, you should worry less, and leave everything to the people below to do as much as possible, and take a good rest..." Jiang Yucheng waved his hand irritably. "Easy to say." Shangguanwan is about to arrange that matter now, and even the big wedding will be put on the agenda immediately afterwards. Where does he have time to rest? As soon as Feng Shanyuan wanted to persuade him again, he listened to Jiang Yucheng''s words: "You go back first, I''ll be alone." Feng Shanyuan sighed in his heart and had to turn around and leave. When I walked to the door, I met with Sun Qi who had returned in a hurry. Sun Qi bowed to Feng Shanyuan and walked in quickly. Feng Shanyuan glanced back, shook his head and left. In the room, Sun Qi walked up to Jiang Yucheng, still carrying snow on her head. "Grand Prince, his subordinates have already been to Xia Mu''s residence and haven''t found him. And... judging from the testimony of people around, he has never returned." This answer was as early as Jiang Yucheng expected. After Xia Mu did such things, how could he not know that he would die when he returned? "Have you ever asked what''s wrong with him lately?" "No. Xia Mu has no father and no mother, and has ruined his appearance and became mute. He has been living alone. Qi Dahe lives close to him, and the two have a deep friendship. Other than that, the two have basically no peace. Too many people have contact with each other, and they have been like ordinary people for more than a year. There is nothing wrong with them." Jiang Yucheng pondered for a moment and asked: "Where are the remaining half today?" "All have been detained in Wutong Garden, and someone has been sent to guard. Brother Qi is detained alone." Sun Qi said, glanced at him, and asked tentatively. "Lord, look at these people... what to do with them?" "Just lock them up first. Get Qi Dahe first, and this son will interrogate him personally." Sun Qi is a little worried: "But the eldest son, you were injured today, and you ran around again, otherwise...you will try again tomorrow?" Jiang Yucheng glanced at him coldly. "With this time, it''s better to find Xia Mu back!" Sun Qi didn''t dare to say any more, and she answered. ... At the same time, Liuyun Street, Chu Mansion. Yan Qing, the former coachman who had been driven back by his owner early, looked at Xue boredly and let out a long sigh. Hey...... The master''s mind is now more elusive, even the carriage has to come by himself... I don''t know if I received Miss Liu Yue... A figure fell silently from the wall, and moved quickly towards this side. Yan Qing took a look, then withdrew his gaze. But Yu Mo was startled when he saw him, staring and asking: "Why are you here?" He looked around. The master seems to be away... why is Yan Qing staying here alone? "Where is the master? You didn''t follow?" Yan Qing glanced at him coldly: "What the master wants to do is justified. You manage so much." Yu Mo smiled. "I''m not worried that you are okay!?" Yan Qing sneered and said disgustingly: "Are you doing something?" Yu Mo leaned over, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously and proudly: "I beat that Miss Jiang Si again!" Yan Qing was a little surprised: "Hasn''t she been staying in Jiang Mansion lately? You won''t be in¡ª" "Where! She came out today! I just happened to bump into it! You said it was a coincidence? Since this happened, of course you have to express it!" Jiang Yuzhi has not been out for this period of time. Yu Mo waited for two days, seeing that she was honest, and gave up. Unexpectedly, I went out today, and there was an unexpected gain. "God is destined to have such a catastrophe, I can''t help it!" As Yu Mo said, he moved his fist, a pity: "Tsk, it''s a pity that she brought people around this time, so she didn''t have fun with it." Yan Qing''s mouth twitched. "Do you really plan to see her fight once?" "Last time the master was like that, you didn''t miss it, it''s all good!" "...Also." "It''s a sin, don''t live! She is so presumptuous, isn''t it just because she has a backer? We said that Miss Liu Yue is not the same! Hit the stone with an egg! If you don''t teach her once, she will definitely do it again in the future!" Yan Qing agreed. Suddenly, the sound of a carriage came from outside the courtyard gate. Yan Qing rushed over and quickly opened the door, Yu Mo followed closely behind. A carriage is parked in front of the door. A slender hand opened the curtain. Rong Xiu got off the carriage. "master!" Rong Xiu nodded lightly and picked up a person from the carriage. "I have seen Miss Liu Yue!" Yan and Qing shouted together. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Yu Mo, are you too?" It''s been a while since Rong Xiu came to Xiling, usually Yan Qing followed, but he hadn''t seen Yu Mo much. She thought he hadn''t come yet. Yu Mo scratched his head awkwardly. I can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t show up some time ago because my nose and face were swollen and I couldn¡¯t see people... He coughed and turned off the subject: "Master, Miss Liu Yue, it''s cold outside, go in quickly¡ª" ... Chapter 666： True and false (five changes) Chu Liuyue has been tossing here for a day, and finally she can return to her home to take a good rest. However, Jiang Mansion on the other side was not so peaceful. ... After Qi Dahe was detained for a day, he was taken to Jiang Yucheng''s study in the dark. The cold wind seemed to be freezing to the bone, and even his heart was almost completely cold. The door was closed from behind. In front of him was Jiang Yucheng, who was sitting behind the table and looked indifferent and majestic. The dim light shone on his face, chilling. Qi Dahe was shocked all over, and for a while, he was stiff and unable to move. boom! Sun Qi kicked his knee from behind! "I don''t kneel down when I see the eldest son!" Qi Dahe was in pain and knelt on the ground with a "puff". His knee hurts sharply, and his painful face turns white, and he finally reacts, squatting his head quickly: "Lord Lord, please spare your life! Old Lord please spare your life!" Jiang Yucheng looked at him blankly. "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter with Natsuki." Qi Dahe moved for a while, feeling bitter in his heart. "...Grandpa, I... I really don''t know... Xia Mu is withdrawn and introverted, and is very courageous. He usually doesn''t even go out the door often. I don''t know why he would do this!" Although he also had a lot of resentment towards Jiang Yucheng in his heart, he still complained privately at most, never daring to do anything. They all knew who Jiang Yucheng was! It''s not that they haven''t seen his methods, how can they dare to fight him? But Xia Mu actually hurt Jiang Yucheng... Even he was shocked for a long time when he heard it, and until now he couldn''t understand why Xia Mu wanted to do this. "You have the best relationship with him, what is he going to do, don''t you know at all?" Qi Dahe wanted to cry without tears: "I... I really don''t know! Grand Master Mingjian! Obviously, when I came with Xia Mu today, we were all fine!" Jiang Yucheng thought for a moment. Xia Mu would act on him, it should only be a temporary motive. Otherwise, he would definitely not just use a brush. But when Xia Mu made the move, he was extremely ruthless, Jiang Yucheng even suspected that Xia Mu had already held a grudge against him, so that he suddenly used so much power! "Has he ever told you before that he has hatred for this son?" Qi Dahe thought for a while, his expression tangled. "Ok?" Jiang Yucheng''s tone was raised slightly, with a bit of intimidation. Qi Dahe quickly bowed his head, resting his forehead on the ground, and stammered: "No, no...really no..." "He went to Southern Xinjiang with my son, his appearance was completely ruined, and he became mute. Is there really no complaints?" Jiang Yucheng didn''t believe it. He knew in his heart what these people thought of him, but he didn''t mind. Anyway, they couldn''t make any waves. But now, Xia Mu hurt him, of course he wants to investigate it to the end! Qi Dahe had to say: "This... he has always been loyal to the eldest son, and will not treat you because of this..." Jiang Yucheng handed Sun Qi a look. Sun Qi immediately stepped forward and slapped Qi Dahe''s mouth severely. Snapped! "Tell the truth! If you have half a lie in your mouth, you will cut your tongue!" Qi Dahe had two teeth knocked out and his mouth was full of blood. He opened his mouth, but it seemed that something was blocking his throat and he could not speak. Natsuki saved his life... he can not... Jiang Yu Cheng squinted his eyes. How could he not see Qi Dahe''s mind? Such stubbornness is obviously to protect summer wood. He suddenly asked: "Since you don''t admit it, then I won''t investigate this point. My son asks you, Xia Mu... how did the realm suddenly regress to the fourth-order peak?" Suddenly, Qi Dahe was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Jiang Yucheng blankly: "The fourth-order pinnacle? Impossible, he is still in the same state as before? Although he was seriously damaged after returning, he couldn''t improve no matter how much he cultivated, but he never returned to the fourth-tier pinnacle." A white light flashed in Jiang Yucheng''s mind! He immediately got up and stared at Qi Dahe closely: "What you said is true? Are you sure that he is not the pinnacle of Tier 4?" Qi Dahe didn''t know why he was like this, but just nodded blankly: "Yeah... Eldest son, is there anything wrong?" Jiang Yucheng''s eyes quickly changed. That''s it... That''s it! That Natsuki-it is a fake at all! "During this period, can you find any difference between Xia Mu and before?" he asked anxiously. Qi Dahe thought for a long time, and shook his head hesitantly: "...No... he has always been like that..." Jiang Yucheng instantly remembered the appearance of "Xia Mu". She was thin, with scars on her face, and wearing a half-iron mask. The point was that she was still dumb. Such a person is extremely easy to disguise! Even if he changed people silently, he kept his head down and went to the station, who could see the change? Jiang Yucheng''s fist gradually clenched. What can be confirmed now is that the Natsuki who hurt him today is not the real Natsuki. And that real Natsuki, I''m afraid it has already been dealt with. It''s a pity that I can''t confirm when this person was changed, and I don''t know who will dress up as Xia Mu and deliberately enter Jiang Mansion! As long as that person removes the pretense and replaces it with his own appearance, who can know? In the current situation, it is simply as difficult to find out this matter! Jiang Yucheng paced back and forth in the room very irritably, while walking, constantly looking at the brush on the table. Who would it be with such strength and body skills... Suddenly, he paused. Tier 4 peak... Isn''t Chu Liuyue right! ? Chapter 667： Burn (one more) A burning pain suddenly came from the lower abdomen. Jiang Yucheng frowned, his face pale for a moment. Sun Qi stepped forward immediately and asked nervously: "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yucheng waved his hand: "Nothing. Suppress him first." "Yes!" Qi Dahe was at a loss. He has already said everything that should be said, why the eldest son refuses to let him go? He really didn''t do anything to sorry the eldest son! Sun Qi walked to Qi Dahe and gave Jiang Yucheng a hesitant look: "Lord, that..." Jiang Yucheng gave a wink, a little impatient: "Follow the plan." Sun Qi responded immediately. A trace of anxiety appeared in Qi Dahe''s heart. As planned... what''s the plan? He intuitively said that he was talking about-- boom! With a hand knife, Sun Qi cut Qi Dahe''s eyes and rolled his eyes, and fainted. Subsequently, he personally dragged Qi Dahe out. When the door was closed, Jiang Yucheng was the only one left in the room. He took a deep breath and walked towards the bed behind the screen. After taking off his clothes, he carefully examined the wound on his lower abdomen. The burning pain just appeared for a moment before it disappeared. A hair was pierced straight in, and the wound was actually not big, and Feng Shanyuan had already taken care of it for him, and it was already getting better. But the strange burning pain really made Jiang Yucheng uneasy. He sat cross-legged, ran the Force, and carefully checked the situation in his body, but he did not find any problems. Thinking about it, he called for Feng Shanyuan to come over. Feng Shanyuan was also full of surprise after hearing his description. However, after repeatedly helping Jiang Yucheng pulse three times, nothing was wrong. "This... Except for these injuries, there doesn''t seem to be any other problems with the old man... What the **** is the kind of pain you mentioned?" Jiang Yu Cheng frowned: "It''s like a fire, but it''s fleeting. My self-examination is fine, but the pain is really strange..." He is cautious and suspicious by nature, not to mention that this matter involves his body, it is impossible for him not to care. Feng Shanyuan looked ashamed: "It''s probably because the old man''s medical skills are not good...or ask someone else to help the eldest son take a look?" "No." Jiang Yucheng shook his head. Feng Shanyuan is a little strange: "Why? Zuo Mingxi''s adults are still reliable, and they shouldn''t disclose your physical condition." Those three heavenly doctors are the confidants of Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng, otherwise they wouldn''t be specially selected to take care of the saint. Jiang Yucheng didn''t speak, but his cold and solemn expression made Feng Shanyuan beat a drum in his heart. Could it be that... the old man can''t trust those people? "It''s an extraordinary period. I can''t reveal a single bit of my physical condition. Therefore, even if it''s a few of them, I don''t know what to do now." What Shangguan Wan said to him today really disturbed his heart. If someone really betrayed them...he would have to be more careful about his situation. Feng Shanyuan didn''t ask much: "Yes. The old man will go back and look through his medical skills again to see if he can find out his brow." Jiang Yucheng nodded then. When Feng Shanyuan left, Jiang Yucheng got up, walked to the table and looked at the pen carefully. The blood stains on it have dried up. Except for the first time, there is no trace. Jiang Yucheng looked at the table with one hand, lost in thought. Is this matter related to Chu Liuyue? In Xiling City, there are not a few Tier 4 peak martial artists, but with such a bold amount, and the shots are so steady and ruthless, he can''t think of a few. But Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu have an alibi... Moreover, neither the man in the palace nor Mu Qinghe could lie. It seems that I can only slowly find opportunities to test... Jiang Yucheng frowned and thought. If it was really Chu Liuyue, then where did the hatred for him when she shot it? Tuk tuk! Just as Jiang Yucheng was puzzled, there was a sudden knock on the door. Jiang Yucheng''s face was slightly cold. It''s so late, why is anyone here? Before he could speak, there was a woman''s sobbing outside the door: "Big brother! Big brother open the door!" It is Ehaori. Jiang Yucheng walked to open the door under the pressure of the fire in his heart. Jiang Yuzhi was actually wearing a scarf on his face, covering most of his face. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yucheng frowned and asked. Jiang Yuzhi had red eyes, but Uncle Fu who followed her immediately knelt down: "Grandpa forgive me! It''s all the old slave''s fault!" Jiang Yucheng''s heart sank, and he pulled the person directly into the room, and then tore off the scarf from her face. It was another face with a blue nose and a swollen face. Jiang Yuzhi cried: "Brother, I went out today and was beaten by that man again!" Jiang Yucheng''s temple jumped sharply. There are too many slots, and I don''t know how to speak for a while. He took a deep breath, finally suppressed the fire in his heart, and looked at Uncle Fu: "What the **** is going on!" In the cold weather, Uncle Fu was sweating profusely. He said nervously: "Lord Master, today the old slave accompanied the Fourth Miss to go out, but in the middle of the checkout, Miss Fourth disappeared. When the old slave found her again... and saw... just saw... The young lady already looks like this... the old slave neglected his duty, please discipline him!" In fact, Uncle Fu was wronged too. He was cautiously accompanying Jiang Yuzhi all day long, who knew that after a short while, the other party actually started! ? There are countless bad things Jiang Yucheng has experienced this day. He didn''t expect that it was late at night, and it hadn''t stopped. His whole body is cold and cold: "What''s the use of punishment now? The key is to find that person! This time, have you ever seen what that person is like?" Jiang Yuzhi shook his head in tears. Uncle Fu said: "Grand Prince, since that person can quietly take the Fourth Miss from the old slave, his strength must be higher than that of the old slave." Jiang Yucheng''s heart was slightly cold. Although Uncle Fu is not a top player, his strength is not low. The opponent sent a strong man of this level to want Jiang Yuzhi''s life, but it was actually easy. But the other party did not do so. This clearly meant to torture Ehaori. Thinking of this, he glanced at it, and he saw Jiang Yuzhi''s expression aggrieved, and his eyes were still deeply apprehensive. "Big brother... I won''t go out in the future... Can you find that person quickly?" Last time Jiang Yuzhi was arrogant, but now he has suffered, and he is instantly honest. Jiang Yucheng felt distressed and angry again, and finally had to say: "You go back and raise it first. Don''t go out during this time. I will send someone to investigate this matter." Jiang Yuzhi had no objections, and agreed miserably. Jiang Yucheng hasn''t slept well this night, and has nightmares. The burning sensation Ruoyouruowu always reminded him of a big fire. And this time, in his sleep, he became the person in the fire. Chapter 668： Guardian (two more) The next day, the news that someone entered Jiang Mansion and tried to assassinate Jiang Yucheng spread all over Xiling City. Of course, everyone does not dare to talk about it presumptuously, but in private all kinds of conjectures have arisen one after another, guessing everything. After all, Jiang Yucheng offended too many people, and too many people wanted his life. This is a long story. In the beginning, he was just an ordinary eldest son of the Jiang family, holding a small or small position in the court. Because of his outstanding talents and a prominent family background, he has a bright future. But in Xiling City, there are actually not a few outstanding young children. Jiang Yucheng is not the best in every aspect. The reason why he was able to achieve his current status in the past few years was all because of his marriage contract with Di Ji. Probably because of his outstanding appearance and appearance, or perhaps because of his natural talents, in the end, Di Ji selected him as his fianc¨¦ from the crowd. After signing the marriage contract, his identity immediately changed. Who doesn''t know that Di Ji must be the next emperor? Moreover, Di Ji was born as the original vein of the Tianjing, and in the hearts of the entire Tianling Dynasty, she is the most noble person. Over the years, the goddess has done a lot of practical things, put down the rebellion, cut taxes, etc., and her reputation was once close to that of today''s saints. In the hearts of the world, she is not the same, she has to look up to the existence. But Jiang Yucheng became Di Ji''s fianc¨¦e, so the tide rose naturally. I don''t know how many people secretly voted in, eagerly to please. This allowed Jiang Yucheng to quickly accumulate contacts. Later, as his marriage with Di Ji gradually advanced, the relationship between him and Di Ji grew closer. He learned a lot with her. After that, Di Ji would leave some things to him to handle. He naturally became the person who knew the style and methods of Emperor Ji best. When Di Ji left, the central court was in chaos. He quickly united with the three princesses, suppressed them by thunder means, and eliminated some of the characters who claimed to have betrayed Di Ji. In this way, when His Majesty was in a coma, Emperor Ji died, and the dragons had no head, after he and the third princess deal with these matters, they should be in the upper ranks. Later, he concluded a marriage contract with the third princess. In fact, the world has always had different opinions on these things. Some felt that he did this to stabilize the court, and some felt that he was fighting for power. In this process, many people will inevitably be offended. Nowadays, it is quite normal to assassinate people. However, on the same day, another heavy news came from the palace. ¡ª¡ªThe three princesses are in the court hall, discussing with the ministers, and decided to marry Jiang Yucheng on the sixth day of June! Calculate the time, it will be more than three months later! There was a thunder on the ground! Everyone knows that this wedding day is when the third princess Shangguan Wan becomes the throne! ... Chu Mansion. In the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, holding his breath. The surrounding forces of heaven and earth continuously poured into her body, flowing through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally converged into the drops of water in the dantian. The four lines are bright and clear on the surface of the water droplets. Chu Liuyue faintly sensed that it seemed to have touched an invisible barrier. She knows very well that that is the threshold of a fifth-order martial artist! After the battle of the Sifangjian Sect Assembly, the strength in her body has been consolidated a lot. Think about it, now is the time to choose a breakthrough... Chu Liuyue put her hands on her knees, speeding up the flow of force in the body! Above the head, an energy vortex quickly appeared! A stream of force poured in quickly! The breath and coercion all over her also began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye! ... Outside the door, Rong Xiu came along the corridor. Before he got there, he seemed to be aware of something and looked at the room. A faint fluctuation came from it! His eyes moved slightly, and he stood still, and with a wave of his sleeves, a silver barrier quickly enveloped the entire room. ... "master--" When Yan Qing came, she just yelled, and she saw her master standing in the corridor, standing with her hand in hand, as if waiting for something. He immediately shut his voice with interest and looked at the room where Chu Liuyue was. When I saw that layer of silver enchantment, I thought about it for a while, and it became clear to my heart: Master, is this protecting Miss Liu Yue? Is Miss Liu Yue going to break through again? Yan Qing was very emotional. Miss Liu Yue''s breakthrough speed is too fast. In less than a year, he changed from waste wood to the pinnacle of Tier 4 today, and it will soon break through Tier 5! It is very difficult even for practitioners who have the same talent for meridian meridians to achieve this step. Besides, she is still practicing three times. In addition to martial arts cultivation, the levels of profound masters and heavenly doctors are also increasing. Even if it''s placed in them... it won''t lose to others... Perceiving Yan Qing''s arrival, Rong Xiu turned his head and looked over. "What''s the matter?" Yan Qing stepped forward and bowed: "Master, Ming Thirty-six Elders are back, and they are waiting in the front hall now!" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows. So fast? At that time, Ming Thirty-Six Seniors came to Xiling with him, but when he arrived, he asked Ming Thirty-Six Seniors to help check one thing. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were not willing at first, and wanted to see Chu Liuyue before leaving. In the end, he was persuaded by Rong Xiu. According to Rong Xiu''s previous estimates, it should be half a month before the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty will come back. I didn''t expect it so fast. He glanced back at the silver enchantment, but did not move. Yan Qing hesitated for a moment and asked: "Master, are you... not going now?" Rong Xiuyun is light and light: "hold on." What are you waiting for? Naturally waiting for Chu Liuyue to break through! Yan Qing was puzzled. Miss Liu Yue''s breakthrough to Tier 5 is naturally a good thing. But why does the master want to guard it himself? There shouldn''t be any problems with this level, it will end soon... But of course he dared not say this, so he had to say: "The subordinate will go back to Ming Thirty-Six Elders first." Rong Xiu nodded. However, as soon as Yan Qing turned around and planned to leave, she saw a figure walking from not far away. It is the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty. His steps seem to be slow, but he arrives silently in the blink of an eye. Yan Qing saluted immediately, but the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty waved: "No, no! The old man is here to look at the little princess!" While talking, she curiously looked at the room where Chu Liuyue was, and asked a little surprised: "Huh? Is this going to break through? Rong Xiu, didn''t you mean that she is still a Tier 4 martial artist? Why did she start to protect her?" For the sake of convenience, he came out this time as an elder of Mingyue Tianshan, so he no longer called Rong Xiu as "His Royal Highness", instead he called his name directly. Rong Xiu seemed to have expected that he couldn''t wait to come, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth. "Naturally because... it''s useful." Hum! A wave suddenly spread from the room! Chapter 669： Through the five internal organs! (Three shifts) The silver barrier was hit, causing slight ripples. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were a little surprised: "She is... is she going to break through the fifth-order martial artist?" Rong Xiu nodded. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty looked at the force of heaven and earth surging around, and their hearts became more and more surprised. "This...this movement doesn''t seem to be the same..." Tier 5 warriors-when the practitioners break through this threshold, they generally don''t cause much movement. Not to mention them, even the ordinary practitioners in Xiling City will not pay much attention to them, they are all used to it. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. If her breakthrough is really the same as ordinary people, why should he do it? Seeing Rong Xiu''s expression, Ming Thirty-six Old Man''s heart jumped. Hum! Another wave came! This time, it was more obvious than the previous one! The force of heaven and earth began to rush toward the inside at a faster speed! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty watched for a while, and became interested. It seems that this girl is unusual... He also wanted to see how capable the woman who could make Rong Xiu worry so much! ... In the room, Chu Liuyue''s shoulders were slightly hanging, hands on knees, palms up. The energy vortex above her head became larger and larger, and the speed of rotation became faster and faster. Vaguely, Chu Liuyue could even hear the sound of the tide! That is the abundant force of heaven and earth, the turbulent sound pouring into her body! A series of powerful force wandered through her body, constantly scouring the original veins, and finally poured into the drops of water! However, with so much force pouring in, the drop of water has been slow to move. The invisible barrier was within reach, but when Chu Liuyue began to try to break through, she realized that he wanted to get out of this step and needed more energy than expected. Shattered-- The force inside and outside her body was surging, and even her eardrums seemed to be gurgling. Suddenly, a cluster of bright red flames emerged from the palm of her left hand! The flame danced with joy like an elf, and then began to draw more force toward her! Chu Liuyue''s body was like a bottomless pit, devouring the energy of heaven and earth madly! The red flames tempered the energy, and the original force engulfed a hot breath and poured into the dantian. Half of Chu Liuyue''s body began to heat up. Immediately, a force floated from the water droplets, like smoke and mist, slowly spreading to her five internal organs! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. laugh! Above the right hand, a group of colorless flames quickly emerged! That is the fire of karma in the heavenly saint cauldron! At this time it burned quietly, and also began to compete for the force of heaven and earth! Quickly temper it and pour it into Chu Liuyue''s body! Different from the original force tempered by the red flame, the original force gushing out of the transparent karma fire actually carried a hint of coolness. It was like a cold snow water, gradually spreading, making the other half of her body cold. But this kind of cold air is very different from the kind of cold evil air in Qiang Wanzhou''s body. Because this chill is extremely pure and pure. Soon, a chilling force came out of the drops of water, which also spread to her internal organs! Chu Liuyue sat there quietly, but there were two extremely different forces mingling in his body! Ice and fire have always been at the same time, but Chu Liuyue''s body is like a huge and incomparable magical container, fusing them all together! Half the flame. Half of it is cold. In Chu Liuyue''s body, two feelings of burning and coldness were constantly intertwined! In this process, the force consumed by swallowing is extremely terrifying! ... Outside the door, Ming Thirty-Six Elder and Yan Qing both looked at the energy vortex in the courtyard with shocked faces. That was formed because Chu Liuyue absorbed too much force of heaven and earth! So far, the power Chu Liuyue has absorbed is enough for two fourth-order peaks to break through to fifth-order! But she didn''t mean to stop at all! Hum! Hum! Hum! The wave after wave spread. The silver barrier under Rong Xiu''s cloth is constantly rippling! If it weren''t for his barrier, I''m afraid that the yard has been swept away by the power of the wave! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty gave Rong Xiu a faint look. "You guessed it a long time ago?" Rong Xiu smiled and said nothing. "This girl breaks through the fifth-order martial artist, the movement is really not small...If this continues, it will almost be comparable to the sixth-order martial artist..." There are nine levels of cultivators, with one threshold for the third level. It is extremely important for practitioners to break through the barriers of third, sixth, and ninth rank martial artists for their entire cultivation career. Chu Liuyue this... boom! A roar suddenly came from inside the room! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked at it immediately and opened his eyes in horror: "She is going to go through the Five Zang!?" Wu Zang, also known as the "five zang organs", refers to the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. The so-called linking to the Five Zangs means that after reaching a certain level, a cultivator can use the Dantian as the center to link the five Zangs and use the force of heaven and earth to connect them with the Dantian and connect them to each other. In this way, the five internal organs connected with the dantian are equivalent to the original pill in another sense. The more people get through, the faster the cultivator''s cultivation speed will increase! But in fact, Tong Wu Zang has extremely high requirements for cultivators. Ordinary cultivators try this when breaking through the sixth-order martial artist. It may not be successful. And according to the difference of talent and physique, the number of Tong Wu Zang is also different. Some can communicate with several at a time, while others only have one. Many cultivators haven''t completely got through until they become seventh-order martial artists. But now Chu Liuyue is about to break through the fifth-order martial artist, how can he pass the five Zang! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more Chapter 670： Can it be done? (Four more) Generally speaking, the better the talent, the earlier the time to pass Wuzang, and the greater the chance of success at one time. But apart from Rong Xiu, the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty had never seen anyone breaking through a Tier 5 martial artist before they began to try this! This can only prove that Chu Liuyue''s strength far exceeds her realm! Rong Xiu looked back, looking at the room where fluctuations were constantly spreading, his eyes were deep. In fact, he didn''t expect it at first, but when he picked her up yesterday, he was surprised to find that the force in her was strong. Once the breakthrough begins, it is very likely to cause great movement. It turned out to be so! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked shocked and did not speak for a while. But that silver enchantment has already shaken more and more! ... Chu Liuyue had actually expected this scene before the breakthrough. But when she noticed that the two ice and fire-like force began to spread into the internal organs, she was still surprised. In her previous life, she was the original vein of the Tianjing, and indeed when she broke through the fifth-order martial artist, she had already begun to pass the five zang. But today''s body is the original channel of the earth meridian, and it stands to reason that it should be the same as other cultivators, starting from the time of the sixth-order martial artist. An idea flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind--maybe it was related to the drop of water in her body? But this idea only passed by in a flash. She only froze for a moment, then quickly gathered her spirits and continued to devour the surrounding forces. Chu Liuyue closed his eyes and looked inside. Within the pubic area, the water drops slowly swirled. The original force gushes out from it, continuously spreading to the internal organs, trying to connect with it. The surroundings are like endless darkness, and I never know when I can reach the exit. But Chu Liuyue was very patient and tried a little bit. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but within the drop of water, a little star suddenly appeared! Almost at the same time, a subtle sense of connectedness occurred instantly! The heart gets through! Boom! Boom! The heart was beating vigorously, and even the starburst within the water drop became flickering! The circulation speed of the force in Chu Liuyue''s body instantly increased twice! The flames in both hands burned more violently! ... "Hey, she actually did it?" Perceiving that unusual fluctuation, Ming Thirty-Six Elders finally couldn''t help but make a sound. Noble to respect the elderly, he is an undisputed top powerhouse, and he has seen thousands of spiritual geniuses. On the surface, Ming Thirty-Six Elders always smile, but in fact, he is an extremely picky person. It is conceivable how far-sighted such a person is. But at this moment, even he couldn''t help but glance at Rong Xiu: "No wonder... your kid''s vision is poisonous enough!" Didn¡¯t Chu Liuyue come from a normal background? Didn¡¯t she say that she used to be cultivating waste wood? What is going on now? As far as he knows, Rong Xiu has been thinking about people since the little girl started practicing. At the beginning, he thought, Rong Xiu is so rare that he likes a woman so much, it doesn''t matter whether he is born or talented. Unexpectedly, after a long time, this kid has brought a real genius! Thanks to him, he thought so much before! It''s a waste of feelings! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, his lips raised a smile: "Thanks for the praise." Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is full of triumphant color, without concealing it! Thirty-six Elders in Ming Dynasty: "..." So shameless! boom! There was a roar one after another! "She''s still going on?" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty were startled and looked over quickly. "Can she get through the second Tibet?" ... Inside the room, Chu Liuyue''s eyes closed tightly. After the first success, the subsequent process became much simpler. Soon, the second star appeared in the drops of water! This time-it''s the liver! They successfully opened up the two Tibet, but Chu Liuyue''s internal force was still surging crazily, and she didn''t mean to stop at all. Chu Liuyue was certain in her heart, and she was going to make an effort to get through all the Five Zang directly! She seemed to have entered some kind of wonderful realm. She completely forgot the passing of the outside time, but continued to absorb the energy from the outside and then transformed it into her own original force, trying again and again to continue to get through the rest. Gozo under. The water drops slowly rotate, and more and more power is gushing out of them. Finally, a soft sound! --spleen! The third star light flashes slowly! ... The look of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty gradually became serious. Such a talent is really rare! Generally speaking, it is very difficult for practitioners who try to communicate with the Five Zangs for the first time. It is really rare to get through the Three Zangs in one go. And this, to a certain extent, also foreshadows the potential of cultivators. If Chu Liuyue can continue... boom! As if to confirm his idea, a roar came from the room again. The waves containing powerful energy spread to the surroundings! The barrier shook more violently! This is already the fourth Tibetan! The thirty-six elders of Ming who didn''t care about this matter originally, by this time, had already lifted his whole heart! Yan Qing''s usual ice cube face also showed a touch of shock! Only Rong Xiu, with one hand behind him, was calm and lazy. As if the result had already been expected. ... After getting through the four Tibet one after another, within the drops of water in the pubic area, four stars shined brightly. At this time, Chu Liuyue''s speed of absorbing the force has reached four times the speed at the beginning! Fortunately, her original veins are wide and tough enough, otherwise it would be really difficult to withstand such turbulent forces at once. A torrent of force washes through the body. Chu Liuyue could clearly feel that the aura in her body was constantly increasing. Although her eyes are closed, her five senses are obviously sharper than before! Chu Liuyue held her breath, a flash of heat flashed in her heart. If she can get through the last Zang, it will be of great benefit to her later practice! So, in any case, she must succeed! ... The last one is undoubtedly the most critical and the most difficult level. Among a thousand Tier 6 martial artists, there may not be one that can open up all the Five Zangs. The difficulty can be imagined. Chu Liuyue tried again and again. Not twice once. Not three times twice! I don''t know how long it has passed, but there is still no movement in Fifth Tibet. The original force in Chu Liuyue''s body was constantly being consumed. But she still didn''t stop, she still tried her best every time. She is extremely stubborn and tough! ... "It''s been so long, the Fifth Tibet should not be able to get through..." Looking at the sky, Ming Thirty-six Old Man murmured. "Actually, it''s already very good to be able to get through the four Tibetans for the first time... it''s nothing if you can''t get through the fifth one..." Rong Xiu didn''t move, he seemed to be waiting. After a while, his eyes moved slightly. boom! Chapter 671： Good deal (five shifts) The last one, successfully opened up! The fifth star finally appeared in the drops of water! Almost at the same instant, Chu Liuyue heard the sound of something cracking. boom! That was the barrier of the fifth-order warrior, and finally broke! As if the floodgate was opened, the flood leaned down! The gust of wind howled, rolling up countless waves! Chu Liuyue closed her hands, and the two flames quickly returned to her body! The powerful aura spread from Chu Liuyue''s body! The fifth line slowly appeared on the drops of water! Hum! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened her eyes! In the eyes, there seemed to be two flames burning! Bright and brilliant! ¡ª¡ªThe real Tier 5 warrior! She stretched out her hand and drew a force in her hand. Five stars are looming in the palm of your hand! Even with that force, it is wrapped in an unusually powerful aura! This kind of strength is really improved several times more than before! This is the strength of the fifth-order warrior of the Five Zang Quantong! Even if she was as calm and calm as Chu Liuyue, she couldn''t help feeling agitated at this time. She never thought that not only would she be able to reincarnate as a human, but she could also cultivate to this level again! Although there is no way to really compare with her before, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that as her strength improved, she was indeed approaching her before step by step! One day, she will return to the top! Take back everything that belongs to her! ... When the fluctuations in the whole body gradually dissipated, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and calmed his mood. She stood up and walked outside. The door opened, and several lines of sight looked over. Chu Liuyue followed that gaze and looked over. The first thing I saw was Rong Xiu. Standing behind him is Yan Qing. Next to him, there was an old man with a green robe, his hair was all white, and he was looking at her with a smile. this is... Chu Liuyue was puzzled, and with a wave of Rong Xiu''s sleeves, the silver barrier disappeared silently. Only then did Chu Liuyue realize that he had actually laid a barrier outside the room before. Is he... defending the law for himself? Also, the movement she made just now was not small, and it would be troublesome if anyone was attracted. She has had enough limelight recently in Xiling, and I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at her overtly or secretly. Although she is not afraid, she also understands that open spears are easy to hide from hidden arrows, and it is always good to be careful. What''s more... She used the fifth rank martial artist to get through the Five Zang, if this matter spreads out, I''m afraid there will be another **** storm. Thinking of this, she smiled on her face, and was about to raise her foot to walk forward, but saw that the old man had already come first. "You are Xiao Wang... Xiao Liuyue, right?" Although the old man''s face was wrinkled, his eyes were very clear and he looked energetic. When I walked, I was silent, and it seemed that I didn''t move much, but I was already there. Moreover, there is no half of the force fluctuation on him! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. The strength of this old man... I''m afraid it is far beyond her previous expectations! At this moment, he was looking at Chu Liuyue with a smile, with a curious and eager look on his face. Chu Liuyue glanced at Rong Xiu and saw that he had a smile on his eyebrows. He obviously had a very good relationship with the old man, so he smiled and bowed. "Liu Yue has met Senior." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked at the little girl in front of him with joy. Her face was white, her eyes were clean, and there was a hint of extravagance between her brows. Really likeable! Not bad! Rong Xiu''s vision is really good! He liked it at first sight! "Don''t be so polite! The old man is named thirty-six in Mingyue Tianshan, so you call thirty-six...the elder!" It turned out to be the elder from Mingyue Tianshan. Chu Liuyue understood it in her heart, and immediately agreed. "Elder Thirty-Six comes to Xiling this time because he has important things to do. Bring me here to take a look." Rong Xiu walked over and explained a few words incidentally. Chu Liuyue nodded and said apologetically: "Thirty-six elders came from afar. I hope you forgive me for not being able to entertain Liu Yue." "Where? The old man knows that you are cultivating just now! The old man always comes and goes free, and he doesn''t pay attention to these vain courtesies! Besides, there is room for Xiu! It is more important for you to break through! As he said, there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes: "Xiao Liuyue, your talent is truly outstanding..." It seems that he already knows what happened just now. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. A strong man of this level is standing here, it''s hard to know or not. And judging from Rong Xiu''s appearance, it seemed that he had a very good relationship with this old man, and he should be very trusting. Then she has nothing to hide. "Thank you thirty-six elders for complimenting, in fact, it''s just that Liu Yue had better luck." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty smiled. "There are people in this world who have exhausted all their life''s luck, but they can''t do that! Xiao Liuyue, you don''t have to be humble! It is the blessing of this kid Rong Xiu to find you!" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. Ok? It seems that someone has turned aside suddenly? Chu Liuyue''s face became slightly hot. This is the first time she has heard such words from outsiders...It feels really subtle... Rong Xiu was no longer in the eyes of the thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty, and only Chu Liuyue was left. He has no marriage, no children and no daughters. In the past, he had always regarded Rong Xiu as his close relative, not only taught each other, but also often made suggestions for Rong Xiu. It can be said that without him, there would be no Rong Xiu who sits firmly in the position of the Son today. But there is one thing: he placed great expectations on Rong Xiu, and he was always stricter. But at this moment, seeing Chu Liuyue, his heart turned into an instant. Such a cute and beautiful little girl, isn''t it just for pets! "Xiao Liuyue, you are now a Tier 5 martial artist, and you have just mastered the Wu Zang, which is the time to lay a solid foundation for cultivation and improve steadily. This old man happens to have some ground-level martial arts, or you will pick it? " With that, Ming Thirty-Six Elder shook his hands. Wow---- Many jade boxes fell out of the universe ring instantly. Those jade boxes are all lustrous and translucent, with a faint aura, obviously, they are not ordinary things. He coughed: "The old man, things are messy, you will just pick and choose whichever you like! If you don''t like it, I still have it!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dull for a moment. This is... what does this mean... There is someone in this world who meets for the first time, and just give away the martial arts of the tiers? However, seeing the look of Chu Liuyue, Ming Thirty-six Elders misunderstood, thinking she didn''t take it. He pondered for a moment, grabbed Chu Liuyue''s wrist and walked aside, lowered his voice and said: "Xiao Liuyue, if you don''t like these...then...the old man actually has better ones, but those are inherited from the teacher, I''m afraid I will have to wait until you and Rongxiu get married. Up..." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat fiercely. What does he mean... Marry Rongxiu, give away martial arts of heaven? Chapter 672： Hold your thigh! (One more) Rong Xiu who seemed to be sold: "..." In the face of the extremely enthusiastic thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty, Chu Liuyue was also a little unbearable, coughed, and said: "Thank you Elder Ming Thirty-Six, I appreciate your kindness, but this gift is too expensive..." "You choose one! Choose one!" Ming thirty-six elders urged. "What is this little gadget? I will give you better in the future!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Gizmos... Was he talking about these ground-level martial arts? Are the current top powerhouses so generous? Chu Liuyue still wanted to decline, Rong Xiu had already stepped forward and scanned the boxes, then picked one of them and handed it to Chu Liuyue. "This is the heart of Ming Thirty-Six Elder, so you can accept it." Otherwise, according to his temperament, it is really possible that Chu Liuyue will be entangled in this matter for half a month. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and had to take the jade box. "Thank you, Ming Thirty-six Elder." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty saw the box, his eyes lit up, looked at Rong Xiu, and smiled: "You kid would pick it? The old man wants to give Xiao Liuyue something, don''t you forget to mix it up?" Chu Liuyue looked at the two without knowing it. Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "Just by the way." With that said, he also took out another identical box from his Universe Ring and handed it to Chu Liuyue. "The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty gave you the first scroll, this is the lower scroll." Chu Liuyue had some doubts. How can a martial arts volume be divided into upper and lower volumes? Suddenly, she opened her eyes slightly. Wait, this scroll is a ground-level martial art, then this lower scroll... is it very likely that it is a heaven-rank martial skill? ! "Rong Xiu, this is the next volume--" As if seeing her guess, Rong Xiu''s lips picked up slightly. "You are the king''s fiancee. This is something that the thirty-six elders cannot give away temporarily, but this king can give it away." really! Chu Liuyue immediately confirmed the guess in her heart. Adding these up and down scrolls, it must be a heavenly martial skill! And what did Rong Xiu just say? ¡ª¡ªJust by the way? Thirty-six of the Ming Dynasty said sourly: "Hey. He will bully my old man! When you get married, the old man will give him whatever he wants! Where else is it your turn?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Is this something to be proud of... The vast majority of practitioners in this world, who may not be able to see the martial arts of the heavens in their entire lives, were sent out so casually by them... And she just broke through to the fifth-order martial artist, and received such a precious gift somehow? Chu Liuyue gave Rong Xiu a meaningful look. She is extremely sure now, the noble Royal Highness Li Wang, oh no-Your Highness Saint Child is indeed a big family! Holding two heavy boxes in his arms, Chu Liuyue thought silently, it turned out to be this way of holding his thighs. ¡ª¡ªGood! "Oh! By the way! Listen to Rong Xiu saying that Xiao Liuyue are you still a profound master and a heavenly doctor? Although the old man does not practice these two disciplines, he has collected a lot of things..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty said, pouring out a bunch of things, picking and choosing. "Um... this is an eighth-level profound formation, this is for you! And this is also this, this is also for you! Hey, this seems to be a prescription, originally the old man picked it up from a nine... Yes, take it!" Chu Liuyue, who could pretend to be calm at first, finally jumped fiercely. This... Isn''t this too lavish? ! "Elder Ming Thirty-Six, these things of yours are too precious, I--" Rong Xiu had already taken all those things, and put them in her arms, which could not be refused. "Ming Thirty-Six Elders do have a lot of idleness, and it''s a waste to put them on him. You just take it and use it all. Rong Xiuyun said lightly. While talking, she glanced at those things, as if she was choosing. "Elder Ming Thirty-Six, I remember that you still had an original weapon that could be teleported?" "Oh! That''s right! That''s good too!" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were searching again, and after a while they took out a slap-sized bronze disc and stuffed it to Chu Liuyue. "Xiao Liuyue, you have just reached the standard of traveling from the sky, this thing is the most suitable for you!" Chu Liuyue looked dumbfounded. At first she tried to dissuade her, but later found that she couldn''t stop these two people at all, so she gave up decisively. how to say. This feeling of being smashed with money... -Still cool! It took a long time for Chu Liuyue to be buried by these gifts, and Ming Thirty-Six Elders finally stopped. He looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, and shook his head regretfully: "Hey, it''s almost... Rong Xiu, you have to get married quickly, otherwise the old man can''t give away a lot of things!" Only when Chu Liuyue became Rong Xiu''s princess and reached this level of relationship, could he continue! Rong Xiu picked up the corner of his mouth slightly. "I try my best." Chu Liuyue: "..." What does this mean? How does it feel like something is wrong? After Rong Xiu finished speaking, he glanced at her and smiled: "You should keep these first. There is one thing you don''t know yet. Let''s go to the house and say." Facing such a strong gift, Chu Liuyue felt that she was weak, pitiful and helpless, so she had to obediently put everything into the Universe Ring. Although the Qiankun Ring is not heavy, somehow Chu Liuyue always felt that when she swayed, she would hear countless money humming. Ok... Thinking about it this way, although she had nothing in her life when she was born again, it seems that luck and everything is outrageous... After everything was packed, several people finally entered the house. Chu Liuyue personally made tea, and it was another big compliment from the thirty-six elders. "Xiao Liuyue, your tea is really good!" Chu Liuyue asked curiously: "Do you like Jin Junmei?" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were taken aback for a moment and nodded immediately. Rong Xiu sat aside, watching this scene with a faint smile. Who didn''t know that Ming Thirty-Six Elders only drank the icy mountains and snow water that he carried in his life? Especially when he reached his state, he didn''t care about these even more. Although his acting skills are clumsy, he wins in sincerity. Chu Liuyue probably saw something too, feeling a little funny and warm in her heart. She could tell that he really liked her and he valued her. And all this is actually because he cares about Rong Xiu. Although Rong Xiu had never heard of it before, it was extremely important for Rong Xiu to think about this old man. "There was a news from the palace today." Rong Xiu took a sip of tea, and the fragrant fragrance instantly spread between his lips and teeth. "The wedding of the three princesses and the first son of Jiang is scheduled for the sixth day of June." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. this is... Shangguan Wan finally couldn''t hold back anymore, was she going to be in charge? She was stunned and found that Rong Xiu looked at herself with deep eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. He seems...careful about her reaction? Chapter 673： Accompany you (two more) In fact, this matter was in her expectation. Even, the two people have only set a date until now, and she is still a little surprised. After all, on the night she burned herself to death, the two seemed so affectionate. She thought that after her death, the two of them held great powers, and they could find a cause and get married quickly. Those two people were unshakable enemies to her. In addition, sisters, unmarried couples... this has long since disappeared. So, when she heard the news, she didn''t have any waves in her heart, and she even wanted to laugh. ¡ª¡ªTwo people with big hand injuries, getting married at this time, it is simply boring to find yourself! The sixth day of June... Calculating the time, there are about three months left. In fact, this time is not long. In addition to the wedding, there must be an enthronement ceremony. Many of these matters are still very time-consuming and energy-consuming to prepare. I just don¡¯t know why they chose this time... Besides, even if it''s really a big wedding, Jiang Yu Cheng will just say Shangguan Wan. How can a piece of waste with damaged original veins be able to hold the Scepter of Heaven? On weekdays, it¡¯s fine to use special means to put on a dress, but on the day of the wedding, in front of the ministers, if she can''t hold the scepter of heaven... That scene must be beautiful! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue was faintly excited. Gee. Her trouble with watching the excitement is getting worse. Watching Chu Liuyue''s expression change, a sly smile flashed in the bottom of her eyes. Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered, and the corners of her mouth smiled deep, and she leaned back in the chair lazily. It seems that some of his worries are indeed redundant... "Not bad." Chu Liuyue smiled. "The sage of Tianling Dynasty has been in a coma for two years and has been without a leader. Now is the time to solve this problem." However, whether it can really be solved, we have to say otherwise. Since Shangguan Wan dared to do this, she must be prepared. Sure enough, then she heard Rong Xiu continue: "In addition, there is one more thing. The third princess said that the sage has been in a coma for a long time, and she needs to find several extremely special medicinal materials and the blood of the beast to wake him up. For this, she plans to go to the Great Wilderness in person." Chu Liuyue was really surprised this time. "Dahuangze?" The place was in the western Xinjiang of the Tianling Dynasty. It was extremely remote and the environment was harsh. What can Shangguanwan want to go there in person? At the beginning, Mu Qinghe entered the Black Cavalry and fought in the Great Wilderness for several years, but finally finally put down the rebellion, and only then has his current status. One can imagine the danger. Chu Liuyue had been to Dahuangze in her previous life. Although not as mysterious and dangerous as southern Xinjiang, Dahuangze is also dangerous compared to other places. Magic fog forest, Jinghu Lake, Chiyue Desert... Even she had been in danger several times. In this situation, Shangguan Wan dare to take such a risk? Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "She took the royal elders with him?" "There are still a thousand black cavalry. If the rumors are correct, Mu Qinghe will lead the team." Rong Xiu fumbled for the tea cup, his expression flat. "In addition, she also plans to transfer ten people from each of the eight sects of the sect assembly. Said it...provides opportunities for experience. I heard that the selection will start from today. We will start in three days." Chu Liuyue almost laughed. Provide experience opportunities? How can Shangguan Wan say this? ! How dangerous is the Great Wilderness? She took the royal elders and the black cavalry with her, it is understandable, but she still has to select candidates from the four major sects... Make it clear that there is another picture! "This is a matter of the royal family, she said so, could the four major sects agree to it so easily?" "This is not what she said, but... Song Luan, the head of the Zixiao Sword Sect, took the initiative. It seems... there are some outstanding family children who want to go, and they can also go together. Now the news has spread throughout Xiling. opened." It''s ridiculous! ridiculous! Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why are they so enthusiastic about this great wilderness? Isn''t that place very dangerous?" "Dangerous, but there may also be countless treasures. People die for money, and birds die for food, as in ancient times." Rong Xiu said lightly, as if he didn''t care. Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. Da Huangze has always been mysterious and dangerous but full of temptations in the eyes of the world. Because thousands of years ago, a shocking battle broke out there. Rumor has it that in that battle, countless strong men fought and fell together. The various treasures and inheritances left by them have undoubtedly become things that everyone dreams of. Therefore, for many years, there has always been a steady stream of people entering the Great Wilderness. It was also because someone found an incredible object in Dahuangze, and gathered a group of wicked people who wanted to make a new start in Dahuangze, and was finally suppressed strongly. The group of rebels had all disappeared, but it was precisely them who made countless people realize how powerful the countless treasures hidden in the great wilderness. Therefore, since then, more people have gone. In addition, there is a more crucial point: the beast! Tianling Dynasty has not had a sacred beast for hundreds of years. Even the former Shangguan Yue has only contracted a Ninth-Rank Beast, not a sacred beast. I don''t know when, suddenly there was a rumor that there were beasts in the great wilderness. In this world where the strong are respected, all these factors have a fatal attraction to all cultivators! Therefore, after Shangguan Wan raised this matter, many people immediately expressed their desire to accompany them. Chu Liuyue thought for a while: "makes sense." Rong Xiu looked at her: "So... are you going to go?" Chu Liuyue is a disciple of Chongxuge, so naturally there is a chance. What''s more, she just won three games, turned the tide, and kept the position of the four major sects of Chongxu Pavilion, which will definitely be the focus of attention. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "Go! Why not go?" She hasn''t been there. Besides, she also wanted to see what tricks Shangguan Wan planned to play! Suddenly, her eyebrows frowned: "But... I went, how about you?" Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "I will leave tomorrow, one step earlier than you." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, and a sense of loss suddenly surged in her heart. "...So fast?" "I have rested here for a long time, and it''s time to go." Only then did Chu Liuyue realize that Rong Xiu had indeed stayed in Xiling for more than a month. It''s just that she has been busy with many things, and neither of them has much chance to be alone. Chu Liuyue fell silent for a while. Rong Xiu glanced at Yan Qing lightly: Yan Qing immediately understood: "Master, the subordinate suddenly remembered that there were still things that he hadn''t done, so he retired first?" Rong Xiu nodded lightly. Yan Qing slipped away. Rong Xiu looked at Ming Thirty-Six Elders. However, the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were looking at Chu Liuyue, and asked eagerly: "Um... Xiao Liuyue, the place you mentioned is so dangerous, do you want the old man to accompany you?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The third shift is about 12:30 Chapter 674： Armor (three shifts) Rong Xiu:? ? ? Thirty-six elders in Ming Dynasty, you seem to have said the wrong lines! ? You only saw Yue''er for the first time today. Is this appropriate? It seemed that Rong Xiu''s eyes were too cold and resentful, and the dull Elder Ming Thirty-Six finally realized something and turned his head and glanced at him quickly. "Hey, you see, Rong Xiu is also very worried! It''s better for the old man to be with you!" Rong Xiu: "..." He suddenly rejoiced that the thirty-six veteran Ming hadn''t seen Chu Liuyue in the previous month. Otherwise, during this period of time, he is afraid he will not get better. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly: "Elder Ming Thirty-Six, I''m afraid this won''t work..." Shangguan Wan made a lot of noise this time, and obviously the selection of people was very strict. Eight sects, ten from each. Those who don''t know where they are, I''m afraid they think this is a perfect opportunity, and they can''t wait to fight for it. The control of these sects is so strict, and the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty must not be together. Hearing this, Ming Thirty-Six Old Man looked disappointed. Originally I thought I could protect Xiao Liuyue... "But don''t worry, I will be careful in everything and be safe." Chu Liuyue said again. "Hey, all right." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty let out a long sigh, and then began to dig things out of Qiankun Ring. "If that''s the case, the old man can''t help you with anything else, he can only give you some self-protection things. No, this, and this, ah, and this! Take it all!" As he said, he passed a bunch of them. Chu Liuyue: "..." It''s hard to guess how many treasures are in the big brother''s universe ring... "Ming Thirty-Six Elders'' intentions must not be disappointed." Rong Xiu lifted his fingers, and all those things moved to Chu Liuyue''s feet, and then he took out a bunch of them and piled them up in front of Chu Liuyue. "I gave you these." Chu Liuyue: "..." How come I smell a faint murderous aura... Chu Liuyue felt really embarrassed and repeatedly blocked it. So, in the end, all of these were successfully included in the Qiankun Ring. The three of them are happy and happy. ... Chu Liuyue was busy receiving gifts and received soft hands, but she didn''t know that Xiling City had already boiled over these two things. The three princesses are married to the grandson The three princesses will also personally lead people to the Great Wilderness to find medicine for your majesty! The disciples of several major sects were all excited. That''s the Great Wilderness! Although dangerous, there are countless treasures hidden! If you can find any treasures, or even...get the inheritance of a certain strong man...that''s a great opportunity! In the world, all cultivators want to become stronger. Therefore, even if they knew that the great wilderness was dangerous, they still couldn''t stop their desire to go. To this end, several major sects have begun to determine who they should choose. ... Longya Mountain. "My son is not going!" Jian Feng slowly tilted Erlang''s legs, shook his bone fan lightly, and looked lazy and nonchalant. "Whoever loves to go to such wild land!" Jian Shuye looked at him disapprovingly: "What a savage land! That place is a realm where mythical beasts are present!" "Not to mention whether the rumor is true or false, even if it is true, do you think that mythical beast can take my turn?" Jian Feng sneered. "The beast must be so good to subdue it!" Jian Shuye also knew that what he said made sense, and didn''t argue with him about it. "Even if you can''t find a beast, it''s good to go for some experience! You grew up in Xiling, and you have almost never been outside... Now this opportunity is rare, and it happens to go out to see and see! Besides, the third princess is here. , Is for your majesty to find medicinal materials. You are not interested in mythical beasts, do you always have medicinal materials?" Jian Feng looked at his father later: "Father, I''m fine in Xiling. Why are you letting me go out? Even if I haven''t experienced those...Isn''t it still fine now? I am a heavenly doctor, and you are also a heavenly doctor. You are forcing me to follow A group of warriors and profound masters are fighting back and forth?" Jian Shuye really has nothing to do with this son. All day long, I only care about myself, I want the best of everything, and I don''t want to eat at all. Jian Fengchi glanced at him and continued: "Furthermore, Mu Qinghe originated from that place before. Can anyone know Dahuangze better than him? This time, he can go there. There are so many other people who go there. It''s just to join in the fun." He didn''t like it. Shangguan Wan was there, he was really afraid of breaking his mood. Not to mention... Shangguanwan''s rhetoric was only used to bluff people. What she really wants to do, only she knows! He might as well just stay in Xiling and do what he should do. Jian Shuye could not persuade him, so he had to give up. "Master, can I go?" Mu Hongyu on the side suddenly spoke. Jian Shuye was taken aback, then nodded: "of course can!" Although there are only ten places, Mu Hongyu is a body of nothingness. In addition, she has made rapid progress during this period. Of course she can go if she wants to. Her eyes brightened: "Great! Thank you Master!" That place sounds interesting! And if you guessed it correctly, Liu Yue would definitely go! Jian Fengchi frowned slightly, and was about to stop him, but watching Mu Hongyu looked excited, and when he reached his throat, he swallowed. Jian Shuye shook his head at Jian Fengchi: "Since you refuse to go, let you do it! Many disciples on the mountain want to go!" Jian Feng stayed unmoved, stood up, stretched his waist, and walked outside leisurely. When passing by Mu Hongyu, the bone fan knocked Mu Hongyu on the head and said in a low voice: "What a girl who lives and lives." Mu Hongyu blinked and wrinkled his nose. Who knows life and death? Just when she was about to refute, Jian Fengchi was already far away. ... Imperial Palace, Huayang Hall. Shangguan Wan sat there, not knowing what she was thinking. Chanyi was packing things aside. Three days later, she will set off to Dahuangze. This time together, I am afraid it will take more than a month, so she has a lot of things to bring. Dahuangze is a dangerous place. If it had been before, Shangguanwan had the courage to go. But now... her body... She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Fortunately, she took a lot of people this time. "Your Highness, Your Highness?" Chan Yi called her twice, and Shangguan Wan was back. "what happened?" Looking at her expression, Chan Yi asked hesitantly: "Is the third princess worrying about anything? It should be fine with Vice Admiral Mu leading the team this time." "he?" Shangguan Wan snorted lightly. "He doesn''t listen to my palace." Although she knew that Mu Qinghe was Jiang Yucheng''s person, perhaps because he had been with Shangguanyue for many years, she could not trust him in her heart. If it weren''t for Dahuangze this time, only Mu Qinghe would be the most suitable, she would really not take him. "His Royal Highness is worrying too much. Didn''t Mr. Jiang also accompany him? If you are really worried...otherwise bring that thing?" Shangguan Wan turned around: "what?" Chan Yi bowed and said in a low voice: "You forgot, who had left a set of armor back then?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six more Chapter 675： Monitoring (four more) "You mean... the scarlet gold holy armor?" Shangguanwan frowned. "That thing is good, but it has been kept in Zhaoyue Hall... and the entire Tianling Dynasty knows that it is something from Shangguanyue. If it is from this palace..." "That person has already gone, and the sacred objects left behind are always a waste. If it can be used by His Highness, it will be considered as a good use to protect Your Highness''s safety." Chanyi didn''t seem to care, and persuaded: "You are now above ten thousand people, and you will be officially married in a few months. No one in the world is more suitable to be the new master of this scarlet golden holy armor than you." Shangguan Wan was also quite heart-warming. The origin of this scarlet gold holy armor still has some origins. At the time, Shangguanyue had just gotten the spot and led the black cavalry to patrol the territory. On the way, she accidentally entered the ruins of an ancient battlefield and obtained the set of scarlet gold holy armor. Later, she only crossed it publicly once, which was the final battle to put down the Great Wilderness. It is rumored that she was wearing a red gold holy armor, fighting three eighth-order martial artists alone, and finally beheaded them all! From then on, this red gold holy armor became famous in one battle! Shangguan Yuegui is the Emperor of Heaven''s Destiny, and I don''t know how many good things I have seen, but this scarlet gold holy armor is definitely in the top three of the original artifacts she has. It can be seen that it is powerful. Of course, Shangguanwan was touched by this thing, and even thought that after the general Shangguanyue was resolved, she would take this golden saint armor as her own. As a result, her original vein was burned and she never recovered, so she left the matter behind. Now that Chan Yi mentioned it, she suddenly remembered. "What you said makes sense..." Shangguan Wan squinted her eyes, thinking about everything. "Go now!" ... Zhaoyue Hall. This was once the most noble place in the entire palace, except for the Qiankun Hall where the Holy One lives today. Because this was the residence of Di Ji. The prosperous and noisy past disappeared, and the Zhaoyue Palace now has become very lonely and deserted. Except for the palace people who were sent to watch the palace, almost no one would come here. Because Di Ji died of a delusion in her practice, it is really not very pleasant to hear, and now it is the third princess in power, so everyone has rarely mentioned the events of the past. In this palace, there are really one courtier and the emperor. Although in the eyes of the world, the three princesses and Di Ji are extremely close and have a very good relationship. But the palace people who have stayed in the palace for a long time all have exquisite minds, and they understand the subtleties of this. Therefore, when Shangguan Wan arrived, the palace people in Zhaoyue Palace were very surprised. "Three Princesses Chitose!" Shangguanwan waved her hand casually, stepped into the courtyard and headed straight to the bedroom. "My palace just look around. You can do whatever you want." After everyone agreed, after Shangguan Wan entered the hall, they exchanged their eyes and slowly dispersed. Since the Emperor Ji Palace went down, the three princesses have come several times, all with red eyes, red eyes. This year, it didn''t come too much. Today¡¯s visit is really baffling. But in any case, they still have to be careful. ... Shangguan walked into the sleeping hall. Obviously no one has been in this room for a long time, and the air is filled with a faint smell of dust that has been sealed for a long time. When the sun shines in, you can see the flying dust. Shangguan Wan frowned, covered her mouth and nose with her veil, her heart was angry and ridiculous. Who would have thought that Zhaoyue Hall, which was once infinitely beautiful, would one day be reduced to such a state? If it were normal, she would definitely go out and admonish him immediately to show her sister''s affection. But today she is really not in the mood, and she doesn''t bother to do it. She walked to the side of the bed and rubbed it lightly along the edge. After touching a bump, she pressed her finger and the sandalwood cabinet diagonally opposite quietly moved away. A hidden grid appeared before his eyes. Shangguan Wan walked over and knocked on it again. Click. The secret grid opens in response! A red gold armor is placed in it! Even in this dark space, this red gold holy armor still emits a faint glow that cannot be ignored, and the whole body reveals an unspeakable noble and superior aura! At a glance, it seems that you can feel the surging blood on the armor! This is not the first time Shangguan Wan has seen this red gold armor. But every time she sees it, her heart will be shaken once! The sacred objects handed down from the real ancient times are incomparably called artifacts! Shangguan Wan was so excited that she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and stroked it slowly. The touch is cold and hard, but it is full of strong pressure. If you really wear it on your body...what will it look like? Shangguan Wan took a deep breath, carefully took off the scarlet gold holy armor, held it in her arms and pressed her face for a while. This is... a powerful breath! This armor recognizes the Lord. It''s a pity now that her veins are damaged and she can only watch her dryly. When her body recovers as usual... these will all be hers! Shangguan Wan carefully put the red gold holy armor into the Qiankun Ring, and then restored everything to its original condition before lifting her foot to leave. Chan Yi was waiting at the door. Shangguan Wan walked outside and said lightly: "The eldest sister''s palace has not been cleaned for a long time, and the palace staff in Zhaoyue Hall neglected their duties and all were driven out of the palace." Chan Yi bowed: "Yes." ... Jiang Mansion. "Lord, you can''t go with the third princess this time! If this continues, your body will only be..." Feng Shanyuan came to the study again and tried to discourage him. Jiang Yucheng sat in the chair with no expression on his face. "You don''t have to say more about this, this time, I must go." He went, not because of other things, but... he was not at ease with Shangguan Wan. Shangguanwan wanted to restore the original vein as soon as possible, he agreed. Unexpectedly, she would directly come to such a move as soon as she shot! I just took the royal elders and a thousand black cavalry. The other big sects sent ten disciples to go with them. What happened? No one knows it, but he knows it best! Shangguan Wan was too hasty! Feng Shanyuan frowned: "But, if you can go to Dahuangze with the third princess, what about Xiling?" "Leave it to the people below to deal with it. Now most of the problems have been resolved, and nothing will happen in just one month." Jiang Yucheng disagreed. In the past two years, he has been adhering to the principle that those who follow us will prosper and those who disobey us will perish, and forcefully suppress. Kill the kill, catch the catch. He has already dealt with everything that threatens him. He didn''t worry about the waves that the remaining shrimp soldiers and crabs would make. "But there is also your Majesty''s side¡ª" "It is precisely to find out the problem over there that I have to leave Xiling." Jiang Yucheng said meaningfully. Feng Shanyuan no longer said much. Tuk tuk! "Lord, Vice Admiral Mu is asking for you!" Chapter 676： Let it go (five shift) Jiang Yucheng glanced at Feng Shanyuan, who immediately retired with interest. After that, Mu Qinghe raised his foot and walked in. Jiang Yucheng leaned back in the chair: "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" Mu Qinghe clasped his fists together: "Lord Young Master, his subordinates have been investigating Baicao Lou in secret recently, but they are very guarded, so it is difficult to find out. However, the subordinate has accidentally learned a little: On the plane of the Baicao Lou, Yue Yu is in charge. , But in fact, there is a "big master" behind him. That is the real master of Baicaolou." "Master?" Jiang Yucheng frowned. "Who is this?" He only knew that Baicao Tower could do this step today, and someone must be behind it, but he didn''t know who it was. And because Baicao Tower had been doing business quietly before, and his interests were not involved, he didn''t send anyone to investigate it seriously. Mu Qinghe shook his head: "This person is very mysterious, and there is no clue to find out. But... I heard that this master has a wife, and she loves her very much. However, there is nothing else." Master...Madam... These are all just audible. When it was really necessary to investigate, Mu Qinghe realized that the other party''s power was stronger than previously thought, and everything was done without leakage. This makes him even more unable to start. "If Chu Liuyue really has a backer in the Baicao Tower, it might be this one." Otherwise, it is impossible to explain these recent events. "Chu Liuyue has an ordinary background, and he hasn''t even been to Xiling. How could he know that kind of character?" Jiang Yucheng had some doubts about this. Mu Qinghe bowed his head slightly: "It is said that the last time Chu Liuyue went to the Baicao Tower, Yue Yu was extremely polite to her and even treated her personally. Those who are treated like this, I am afraid that Xiling is not more than one hand." Jiang Yucheng''s expression changed slightly. "...In this way, it''s a little bit possible... Isn''t it true that the so-called "Master" can''t find anything? For example, is it from Xiling? Or is it age..." Mu Qinghe shook his head, and then said hesitantly: "Lord, we investigated them secretly, but they have actually been discovered. And... they gave a warning." Jiang Yucheng''s eyes were sharp! "what?!" Mu Qing and Dao spread their palms. A neat mouth of blood lay across it, almost as if to cut it off from the middle! The other party''s meaning is already obvious-don''t stretch your hands too long! "They did it with you?" Jiang Yucheng asked coldly. "Is a masked man, strength...not lost to me." In fact, what Mu Qinghe wants to say even more is that the opponent''s strength is very likely to be higher than his. Otherwise, it would be impossible to leave such a wound on his palm so easily. Jiang Yucheng was silent for a long time, as if holding a breath in his chest. He has never seen such an arrogant person in the past two years! And this person, he doesn''t even know who the other party is! Whether it''s Jiang Yuzhi or Mu Qinghe, the other party has made a tough attitude! According to Jiang Yucheng''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible for him to be bullied by others. Even in Xiling¡ªthis is his territory! However, at this time, it is really inappropriate to cause trouble. He stared at Mu Qing and the scar on his palm, rubbed his brows, and let out a long breath. "Forget it, this matter will stop here. I''m going to Dahuangze in a few days. Do these things first." Mu Qinghe had already expected this result, and nodded without surprise. "Yes." Jiang Yucheng has recently been so overwhelmed by a bunch of messy things that he can''t take care of himself. Where else can he take care of this? I have to wait until I get back. "If the eldest son is fine, then... the subordinates will retire first." Jiang Yucheng waved his hand. Mu Qinghe retreats. However, after just two steps, he was stopped by Jiang Yucheng. "By the way, that day... was it the carriage you called for Rong Xiu?" Mu Qing and some surprise Jiang Yucheng knew about Rong Xiu, but they nodded. "Yes." Jiang Yucheng''s expression was somewhat condensed, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, I asked: "Who is that Rong Xiu...?" Mu Qinghe was even more shocked. How could Jiang Yucheng suddenly become curious about Rong Xiu? With so many things to deal with right now, he would waste time and energy on such unrelated people... Mu Qinghe suppressed the doubts in his heart, and briefly explained the situation of Rong Xiu. He didn''t know much about Rong Xiu, and he was finished in a few sentences. Jiang Yucheng said as he looked at Jiang Yucheng''s expression. "...Probably that''s the way it is. Is the old man suspecting that he has a problem?" Jiang Yucheng moved his lips, but in the end he said nothing, just shook his head and let Mu Qinghe go down. When Mu Qinghe left and closed the door, Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes irritably. At this time, how could he think of this in his mind... On the one hand, the man who assassinated him has not been found yet. On the other hand, what kind of person the "big master" behind Baicao Lou is, and the pros and cons for him is still unknown. The most important thing is that he is about to go to Dahuangze, he must adjust his physical condition as soon as possible, and prevent what happens to Shangguanwan. It really shouldn''t take time and energy to ask about these. But... for some reason, the scene of that day always appeared in his mind from time to time. The heavy snow flies, the world is crystal clear and white. In the warm and spacious carriage, men and women cuddling each other. She leaned close to the man''s arms, with a mess of blue silk, her cheeks flushed, and there seemed to be swaying waves between her eyebrows and her eyes. And her body was still wrapped in his black cloak. Like a treasure held in the palm of the hand. Her smile was so pure and clean, with a touch of sweetness that could not be concealed in her shyness. Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes and looked tired. However, another scene flashed in his mind instantly. It was a scorching summer day. Qianjing Garden, beside the lake outside the piano room. A woman also showed such a smile, bright and brilliant, but shy but frank. She told him: "Yu Cheng, I have someone I like. Let''s just give up about the marriage contract." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 677： Let her go (one more) Early the next morning, Rong Xiu left with Yan Qing Yu Mo and the thirty-sixth Ming elders. Although Chu Liuyue felt unwilling to give up, she had no choice but to do so, secretly hoping to finish the matter here as soon as possible. The snow on the road had basically been cleared, and after Chu Liuyue sent a few people away, she returned to Chongxuge. Yu Chisong and Elder Xia Yi are discussing sending people to Dahuangze. Unlike several other schools, the people in Chongxu Pavilion, from top to bottom, are not interested in this matter. On the one hand, Chongxuge has experienced repeated blows in the past two years, and these people today have managed to survive. They would rather practice in a down-to-earth manner than bet their lives on an uncertain opportunity. On the other hand, the entire Chongxu Pavilion now has less than a hundred people left. It would not be a wise choice to send so many people to take risks. What if something happens again? Whether it is the elders of Yuchisong and Xia Yi, or the children of the school, their attitudes towards this line are very conservative. What''s more, I went with the three princesses and other sects. No one can say what will happen during this. "...This trip is dangerous, and it may not be of any benefit to us. I think...Should we not go?" Elder Xia Yi asked tentatively. "Anyway, this is not a hard requirement. Let''s vacate ten places. People from other sects may be happy and it''s too late!" Yu Chisong stroked his beard. "Although it''s good, but the other sects have gone. Only if I don''t go to Chongxu Pavilion, I will inevitably be criticized... We just kept the position of the four major sects. It is really inappropriate to not go this time. On the surface, this matter appeared to be the result of joint discussions between the royal family and many sects. But in fact, Song Luan would never take the initiative to propose it without the advice of the three princesses. In other words, this trip has to go, otherwise it is very likely to offend the three princesses. Elder Xia Yi frowned, his expression solemn. "Or choose a compromise? Let''s just pick a few people to go... Now that we have fewer people in Chongxu Pavilion, and fewer people, it should be the past..." Yu Chisong nodded: "It''s not a bad idea, but who should be sent...but it''s a little troublesome..." Few disciples under Chongxuge''s sect should be willing to go. He also found it difficult to choose. "Master, let me go!" A clear voice came from outside the door. When the two raised their heads together, they saw Chu Liuyue walking through the snow outside the door in a red dress. "Liu Yue, are you back?" Yu Chisong took the lead to speak, and looked up and down Chu Liuyue, a look of shock flashed in his eyes: "Have you broken through to a Tier 5 warrior?" This girl has only left for two days, why this girl has broken through again! ? Chu Liuyue blinked: "I learned a lot at the sect conference before, and I made a breakthrough smoothly." Both Yu Chisong and Elder Xia Yi didn''t speak for a while. This kind of talent... this kind of breakthrough speed... what else can people say? After a while, Yu Chisong coughed and asked: "The third princess didn''t embarrass you?" Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head: "No. The third princess came to me and just chatted a few words. Originally, I was going back yesterday, but the snow fell too much, so I stayed in the house." Confirming that she was safe and sound, Yu Chisong was relieved. He has always had no good feelings about Shangguan Wan, and always feels that she is narrow-minded and small-minded, and always keeps too much attention when doing things. In addition, she now not only took over the right of Shangguanyue, but also made a marriage contract with Jiang Yucheng, and even the time for the big wedding was set, and he was even more disgusted. If Shangguanwan really had a good relationship with Shangguanwan, how could she be with her former fiance? Yu Chisong didn''t say anything about it, and in the past two years, he seldom got involved in royal affairs, but he did have a lot of grudges about the things Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng did. "That''s good." Yu Chisong nodded and asked: "You just said that you want to go to Dahuangze?" Chu Liuyue nodded seriously: "Yes." "Can you think about it? Although there may be countless treasures hidden in that place, it is also extremely dangerous. Going here this time is really unpredictable. Liu Yue, your talent is top-notch, and you have been making rapid progress. No need to go. Have you thought about it?" Yu Chisong had seen Chu Liuyue deal with Hun Yuansha, and he knew that she had an unusual hole card. In his opinion, Chu Liuyue can break through smoothly no matter where he is practicing and become a top powerhouse. Going to Dahuangze is really unnecessary. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "Tui''er has decided, and Master doesn''t need to persuade. Chongxu Pavilion can''t be left without anyone, it''s most appropriate for me to go." She is Yu Chisong''s apprentice, and she is the number one in the Wanzheng Association, with enough weight. If Chongxuge only sent a few people, she was undoubtedly the most suitable. "In addition, the disciple has the ability to protect himself, and he will be careful about everything. Master doesn''t have to worry about it." Yu Chisong and Elder Xia Yi glanced at each other. Chu Liuyue really seemed to want to go. Moreover, the reasons she said are also very good. Yu Chisong hesitated for a long time before finally agreeing. "Okay! Since you want to go, then being a teacher won''t stop you. Just remember one thing: safety first! Don''t act aggressively if you encounter any danger! When necessary, remember to ask for help." He was talking about the whistle. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. "The disciple understands, Master can rest assured." "I''ll go as well." As soon as Chu Liuyue finished speaking, a familiar voice came from outside the door again. She looked back. Qiang Wanzhou was standing outside the door. There was no expression on the boy''s beautiful and delicate face, and his short, soft blond hair fell down, with a few strands covering his eyebrows. But the firmness and stubbornness in those eyes was extremely clear. Chu Liuyue smiled. She had guessed it a long time ago, so she was not surprised at this time. She turned to look at the two Yu Chisong: "Xiao Zhou is not weak, and it''s not bad to go with me. How about you?" Elder Xia Yi laughed. "Since you have gone, this kid is naturally going to follow! Even if we disagree, he will definitely go secretly! In this case, can we still say''no''?" Qiang Wanzhou is simply a pendant belonging to Chu Liuyue. He will go wherever she goes. Moreover, his character is withdrawn and unruly, but Chu Liuyue''s words can be heard every word. He followed Chu Liuyue, which was actually not bad. After all, his strength is also very strong. Yu Chisong laughed helplessly. "In that case, then both of you will go!" "...Pavilion Master, Master, I... can I go?" Behind Qiang Wanzhou, another small head stuck out. A round face appeared in front of several people. It was Ye Ranran. Elder Xia Yi was a little surprised: "Ran Ran, why do you want to go too?" Ye Ranran was young, and in his opinion he was still a child. She has always been obedient, but she did not expect that this time she wanted to go to such a dangerous place as Dahuangze. Ye Ranran said with some embarrassment: "I... I heard that Dahuangze has many precious medicinal materials... I want to see..." She really wants to go. Ye Ranran didn''t say anything else, but he had always had great enthusiasm and perseverance in refining medicine. She was tempted by Dahuangze, and it was reasonable. But that place is really dangerous... Elder Xia Yi frowned and did not speak for a long time. Ye Ranran looked at Chu Liuyue eagerly. Chu Liuyue raised the corner of her lips slightly, looking at Yuchisong and Elder Xia Yi. "Let her go." Chapter 678： Bronze disc (two more) "Ranran is very talented in refining medicine. This trip will definitely benefit a lot. With me and Xiao Zhou, she will definitely protect her safety." Chu Liuyue said seriously. Ye Ranran quickly raised his hand: "Pavilion Master, Master, I will definitely cultivate well, be careful in everything, and I will never postpone Liu Yue and Wan Zhou!" She wants to go to Dahuangze, but she will never let herself become a burden to everyone. In that case, it might as well not go. Seeing that the two were still hesitant, Chu Liuyue said again: "One more time, the three of us can also take care of each other." Yu Chisong looked at Elder Xia Yi: "This is your apprentice, you decide!" Elder Xia Yi pondered for a long time, and finally agreed: "Okay! But Ran Ran, what you said just now, but you have to do it!" Ye Ranran''s combat effectiveness is indeed inferior to Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, and the only advantage is probably his talent in celestial medicine. It would be a good thing if she could really experience it this time. I just hope that Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou will not cause trouble. Ye Ranran said with joy on his face: "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Pavilion Master!" Elder Xia Yi laughed: "You should be Xie Liuyue! Time is running out, you should prepare yourself for these two days!" Several people nodded. Chu Liuyue then got up and left with Qiang Wanzhou and Ye Ranran to discuss the departure together. After all of them had left, Elder Xia Yi looked at Yu Chisong with a more serious expression. "Pavilion Master, have you heard of what happened in the Zhongjiang Mansion of Xiling City in the past two days?" Yu Chisong asked: "You mean... Jiang Yucheng was assassinated?" Elder Xia Yi nodded and shook his head again. "Jiang Yucheng has offended a lot of people, and it is normal for someone to attack him. But... it is rumored that Jiang Yucheng had summoned his former subordinates at the time, and that person was mixed in and almost succeeded. Pavilion Lord, Did you know that the people he called to Jiang Mansion that day were actually the people who followed him to southern Xinjiang?" Yu Chisong nodded: "I know. And speaking of it, he did it for me. To be precise, he did it for Chongxuge." Elder Xia Yi opened his eyes slightly. "what do you mean--" "I went to him before and talked about Hun Yuansha. He tried to get rid of himself and said that he would help to find out the matter. For this reason, he gathered all those people together. It seemed to him. It''s low-key, but in fact, someone who wants to check can know it." "That''s it... In this way, it didn''t disturb anyone, and put on a posture to help you find out the truth... This Jiang Yucheng is really thoughtful!" "He has always been like this, he never suffers from doing things." Yu Chisong''s tone was light, and a touch of irony passed through his eyes. "However, it should be an accident that someone assassinated him. He might not have thought that he would be attacked in his own house." Elder Xia Yi asked strangely: "Didn''t it mean that the assassin could not hurt him?" Yu Chisong sneered; "If that person didn''t succeed, would Jiang Yucheng be so annoyed and frustrated, would he send someone to search in Xiling City overnight? In these two days, he would almost go through the entire Xiling City. If he didn''t suffer, he would never Do this at this time." You know, his wedding date with the third princess has just been set. It is really inappropriate to do this. "...Also..." Elder Xia Yi smiled, "I just don''t know who did it! I can take advantage of Jiang Yucheng''s hands, I don''t want to come from ordinary people! I''m really curious about Jiang Yucheng in the end. How about the injury!" Yu Chisong''s eyes flickered, and a chill flashed. "You don''t have to live your own life." ... Chu Liuyue returned to her room and practiced with peace of mind. After breaking through the fifth-order martial artist, she obviously felt that her five senses were much more sensitive than before. After passing the Five Zang, the speed of cultivation is much faster than before. This also made Chu Liuyue feel a lot of peace. After all, strength is the real confidence of a person. After the original force in the body had circulated for a week, Chu Liuyue''s whole body became energetic. She even vaguely looked forward to Da Huangze and his party. Thinking of this, she carefully counted those things that Ming Thirty-six Elders and Rong Xiu had given her. From this look, I really found a lot of good things. Anyway, in danger, life is more than enough. Chu Liuyue took out a bronze disc from it. This thing...seems to be teleportable? At the time, I didn''t feel that, now that I took it out, Chu Liuyue remembered that this thing is actually very valuable. The key is that there is no market. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. And depending on its level, the distance it can teleport is also different. Chu Liuyue looked at the bronze disc in his hand, but it was the size of a palm, and it was heavy when he picked it up, with rust stains on it. At first glance, I haven''t used it for a long time. I don''t know how far this thing can teleport... Chu Liuyue was curious, wiped the dust off, and injected a trace of force. The bronze disc does not move. "what?" Chu Liuyue was a little strange. As for the original device, there will always be some movement when the original force is poured into it. But this thing didn''t even fluctuate at all. She poured more force into her. This time, 50% of the effort was used. The bronze disc remains unchanged. Chu Liuyue was originally just curious, but now she is a little excited about fighting spirit. ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t believe it, she couldn''t even open such a bronze disc? So, she took a deep breath and poured ten percent of her force into it! Click! A crisp cracking sound suddenly came! Chu Liuyue was in a daze. She won''t break this thing, will she? This was specially given to her, if it were to be broken... Chu Liuyue hurriedly stopped, brought the thing to his eyes, and took a close look. An extremely subtle crack appeared in the middle of the bronze disc. It''s really broken! Chu Liuyue had a headache. Just as she was thinking about how to repair this thing, a bright stream of light suddenly flashed through that gap. Fleeting. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue who was staring closely, she would definitely not have noticed. "Huh? That''s..." Chu Liuyue frowned and stared at the gap for a while. This black...it seems something is wrong... Chu Liuyue''s thoughts were transferred, and finally chose to continue to pour his force into it! Click! That crack becomes bigger! The streamer inside also flashed more frequently. Chu Liuyue continued to pour the force in. After an unknown period of time, a piece of bronze suddenly shattered and fell. Suddenly something popped up inside. Chu Liuyue took a closer look and was startled. This turned out to be a petal? Of course, the petals are not real, but carved with transparent spar. Although it is transparent, at first glance, it is radiant and magnificent. There were cracks all over the bronze disc, as if a layer of bronze skin had been lifted up. Chu Liuyue injected another force. boom! Chapter 679： Purple Bodhi Leaf (three shifts) The layer of bronze covered on it all fell in an instant! A few petals turn up one after another! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly and looked at the... A blooming transparent spar peach blossom? The petals are oval, with lanceolate edges and a few stamens in the middle. It is indeed a peach blossom! After all the bronze on the surface was shaken off, there was only a piece of cold, clear and beautiful spar peach blossom with tentacles. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded for a while. It turns out that this seemingly rough bronze disc is actually like this inside? I don¡¯t know how Ming Thirty-six Elders were kept, but they were placed like this? Chu Liuyue took the thing in her hand and played with it. Able to teleport... But how is this thing used? Suddenly, the petals closed slightly. A subtle touch came. At the next moment, Chu Liuyue seemed to subconsciously injected a force of force. The stamen shook gently, cutting her slender fingers. The red blood instantly penetrated into the transparent spar, quickly smudging it into pink! During the whole process, Chu Liuyue did a great job. Seeing this scene, she didn''t have any fear in her heart, but she still stared closely. Afterwards, a stream of light flashed, and the spar peach blossom instantly disappeared! Chu Liuyue only felt a pain in her wrist. She looked down, but saw a pink peach blossom mark on the inside of her left wrist. The mark was only the size of a fingernail, and the whole body showed a faint pink, which was full of life on the side of her white and delicate wrist. this is... Acknowledge the Lord? Chu Liuyue was a little strange. This thing, her unknown surname, was inexplicably transformed into a peach blossom mark on her wrist... With a thought in her mind, the force in her body rushed towards the imprint of the peach blossom. A white light flashed! A sense of frustration came! Chu Liuyue''s figure disappeared instantly! ... A darkness flashed in front of him, and his body fell downward as if being dragged by something. But this feeling lasted only a short while. Soon, Chu Liuyue''s feet seemed to step on the ground. The darkness in front of me gradually dissipated. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. At this look, her heart almost jumped out! Because-this is actually her piano room! She liked this place very much in her previous life, and everything in it was arranged according to her preferences. With just a glance, she can confirm that this is indeed her piano room! Bookshelf, table case, guqin... When he came to this place again, Chu Liuyue was shocked by seeing everything he couldn''t be more familiar with, and the blood in his body stopped flowing almost at this moment! There was a rare blank in her mind, she didn''t know what to do for a while. After a while, she took a deep breath and gradually calmed down her emotions. At the same time, a question came out: The peach blossom spar is indeed teleportable, but how can she be brought here? She had actually anticipated a lot of places before, but she couldn''t think of it, it was this! Could it be... Is it because she wants to come here subconsciously? "It''s just right to be here." The voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly came. "Purple golden bodhi leaf, right here!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Really? Are you sure?" She knew the entire space of the piano room. She never remembered the purple golden bodhi leaves here! But the three-eyed condor is very sure: "Yes! And fortunately, because you have already contracted with me, you are tainted with the breath of the three-eyed condor clan. The purple golden bodhi leaf is not alert at this time, but it is a good time to take it away." Chu Liuyue looked around: "Then... where is that thing?" Come here, of course you have to seize the opportunity! If she follows the normal process, she still doesn''t know when she can enter here! When he came to the old place, Chu Liuyue didn''t care about hurting the spring and sad autumn. All he thought about was finding the purple golden bodhi leaf! "Among that guqin." The three-eyed condor said quickly. Chu Liuyue was shocked instantly: "what!?" Really, she couldn''t even think of killing her, that the legendary purple golden bodhi leaf was hidden in her phoenix-tail piano! ? "What do you mean...that thing is hidden under the guqin?" Chu Liuyue spoke uncertainly, her voice inexplicably vague. "No, it''s inside that guqin." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. "Secretly I want to split this phoenix-tail piano and take away the purple golden bodhi leaves?" You know, this is a piano that she cherishes extremely, and has always cherished it very much. Now if she really wants to destroy it, she really can''t bear it. Moreover, this phoenix sound looks delicate, but in fact the wood is extremely hard. With her current strength, it takes a lot of effort to split it! The most important thing is that Jiang Yucheng guards this place extremely strictly, and there is something really happening, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Three-eyed Eagle Road: "It doesn''t need to be like that. The Zijin Bodhi leaf has spirituality. It chooses to stay here because it likes it. Just lure it out." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Then how to seduce?" "The Zijin Bodhi is the sacred tree of the three-eyed condor clan. My clan has an inexplicable attraction with each other. So, I can come by myself." This is even better! Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement, and thought to herself in her heart that this Zijin Bodhi was indeed a sacred tree, and it was so difficult to handle even a leaf. A black phantom slowly appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. In order not to attract attention, its stature was much smaller than usual, about the size of a normal eagle. The wings spread out, just as long as the guqin. The three-eyed condor hung in the air, looking at the guqin condescendingly. A heavy and majestic coercion gradually radiated from its whole body, covering the guqin! Something seemed to flash across the Guqin''s body. But Chu Liuyue did not see clearly. Immediately, the third eye of the three-eyed condor suddenly opened! At the same time, a strange wave suddenly appeared on the piano body! Like something, ran from above! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and she looked carefully! I saw that wave surging back and forth, like a small wave. There seems to be something wanting to run out there, but because the entire Guqin has been blocked by the pressure of the three-eyed condor, it can only run back and forth like this. Gradually, the fluctuations diminished. That thing finally revealed its true colors. ¡ª¡ªA purple-gold leaf! It fluttered back and forth on the guqin, shining all over! Chu Liuyue exclaimed in her heart: So this is the legendary Purple Bodhi Leaf! It looks like a leaf, but in fact it is more like a wise wizard. The third eye of the three-eyed condor stared at the purple golden bodhi leaf, and then he would put it away¡ª¡ª A sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door! "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" Chu Liuyue was startled: Why did Jiang Yucheng suddenly come! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more. Let''s resume five shifts tomorrow~ Chapter 680： Stolen (four more) Jiang Yucheng''s voice came faintly: "My son is just taking a look as usual, you all go down." "Yes!" Listening to the voice, it seemed that the guard in charge had left. Jiang Yucheng took out the key and opened the door to enter. Squeak Jiang Yucheng walked into the room, then turned around and closed the door. The piano room is as quiet as ever. He looked around. Everything is the same as before. It seems that nothing has happened yet. Jiang Yucheng''s sight finally fell on the Guqin. The broken string has not been repaired yet. Scenes recurred in my mind, like what happened yesterday, very vivid. Jiang Yucheng''s face gradually became a little cold, he withdrew his gaze, walked to the table aside, and sat down. After that, he closed his eyes and let out a long breath. He didn''t sleep well yesterday, and had nightmares. Unlike the previous pain that burned like being in a sea of ??fire, the dream this time, the weather was fine and the breeze was blowing, it was originally good. Except for that person, those words said. She said that she has someone she likes. In the dream, Jiang Yucheng heard himself asking over and over again, who is that person, and he heard himself repeating it again and again, this marriage contract cannot be given up! In fact, he and Shangguanyue had not yet signed a marriage contract. Both parties just have this intention, but nothing has been done yet. Sooner or later, Di Ji will be enthroned, and sooner or later she will need a marriage contract. Throughout Tianling Dynasty, countless young talents admired her endlessly. But in the end, she chose him. Maybe it''s because of his father''s identity, or maybe it''s because he is pretty good in all aspects. The world said that he and Di Ji fell in love with each other, but he knew that was not the case. that person... Born to be noble and perfect. Except... don''t love him. It seems that Di Ji treats him well, but in fact, she treats everyone well. Therefore, in Jiang Yucheng''s view, that is nothing special. This even made him feel a little disgusted. But no matter what he did, it seemed that her whole body was always separated by an invisible barrier. Invisible, intangible, but real. He thought that no one could get close to her and touch her, so he comforted himself. If he signs a marriage contract with her, he will always be closer to her than others. This is also good. He didn''t know he was wrong until that day. In this world, someone can easily enter her heart. And that person, not him. In the dream, he kept doubting and questioning, and his attitude was fierce. But in fact, that year and that day, he did not do that. He was surprised for a moment, and asked who that person was. But in fact, until now, he didn''t know who that person was. At the end of the day, he just smiled and said: "it is good." However, in the end they concluded a marriage contract... ..... Jiang Yucheng rubbed his eyebrows and glanced at the Guqin. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. Soon he got up quickly and walked to the side of Guqin. At first glance, this Guqin seems to have not changed. but... Jiang Yucheng stared at a certain place on that Qin. Here, when did a purple and gold color appear? He would check this Guqin almost every once in a while, and almost no one was more familiar with it than him. He remembered clearly that there had never been such a trace on it! Not even when I came last time! He stretched out his hand and leaned towards the guqin. Suddenly, a cold wind hit from behind! The alarm bell rang in his heart, and he turned around immediately! A huge black phantom pounced! Just knocked him aside! Before he had time to see the other side''s appearance, the whole person had been thrown to the ground! At the same time, behind the cabinet on the other side, a black figure suddenly appeared! Jiang Yucheng suddenly opened his eyes! He hadn''t noticed at all just now, there was someone in this room! I saw the black figure and hugged the guqin directly in my arms! Jiang Yucheng said angrily: "You dare!" He held his breath and stood up, with his backhand drawn! After that, a knife was cut straight at the person! Cut it with a knife! The figure of that person disappeared in place instantly! Jiang Yucheng''s knife was empty! He was horrified in his heart, and looked back subconsciously, but only saw a huge wing passing by his eyes! Then it disappeared instantly! Everything only happens in a flash! When Jiang Yucheng reacted, there was no one in the room except him! Qi and blood surged in his chest, and when the giant black shadow pounced just now, it gave him a heavy blow. But where can he take care of these at this time? Guqin was stolen! Right in front of his eyes! Jiang Yucheng couldn''t believe it! "Come on! Come on!" He shouted angrily! The guards outside heard the sound and rushed over. "Grand Prince! What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong? Say what''s wrong by yourself!" Jiang Yucheng swallowed the **** breath in his mouth, his face flushed and blue veins violent because of his anger. The facial features all looked a little ugly. "Let you take good care of this piano room, how did you do it! It makes people sneak in silently!? What use do you want!? When the guards saw this, they were all startled and knelt down immediately. "Lord, I''ve been waiting here forever, never letting anyone in!" Jiang Yucheng recalled the scene where the person disappeared just now. It didn''t seem to produce void fluctuations, but disappeared instantly. This situation... does not seem to be the usual means. "Are you sure, have been guarding the door, no one came in, and did not notice any movement?" Jiang Yucheng asked sharply. The guards trembled: "What the subordinates say is true!" Seeing the shocked, dazed and horrified expressions on the faces of several guards, Jiang Yucheng also believed in his heart. But... in this way, it is undoubtedly more difficult to find out who that person is. And the huge black wings... He didn''t seem to have seen such a monster before... "You go down first! You are not allowed to say a word about today''s matter!" Jiang Yucheng said with an ugly expression. The guards looked at each other. This... the eldest son is so angry, can you just let them go? Jiang Yucheng glanced at a few people: "Why, don''t you understand?" "Subordinates remember!" After speaking, several guards hurriedly retreated. After a few people left, Jiang Yucheng looked at the place where the guqin was placed before. There is nothing on it. Everyone knows that this Qianjingyuan piano room is one of Di Ji''s favorite places during his lifetime. If news of the guqin being stolen comes out, someone will definitely make a fuss about it. At that time, he, who has been responsible for guarding this piano room, will surely become a target. So he must investigate this matter himself! Thinking of this, he glanced at the direction the guards were leaving, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Chapter 681： Dont know (five) Chu Liuyue opened his eyes again and returned to Chongxuge''s own room. After confirming that he had returned safely, Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. so close... Jiang Yucheng was almost discovered just now! If one step further at night... Who could have thought that Jiang Yucheng would suddenly go to the piano room at this moment? She took off her black robe and asked at the three-eyed condor: "He didn''t see you just now, did he?" "No." The voice of the three-eyed condor was as calm and indifferent as before, with a trace of contempt. "Don''t do anything outside." Jiang Yucheng''s responsiveness, compared to normal warriors of the same level, is simply terrible. There must be something wrong with his body. Although the three-eyed condor now has no physical body, it is a divine beast after all, and after contracting with Chu Liuyue, its strength has actually been restored. Although slow, the breath is indeed strengthening. Dealing with a Jiang Yucheng is still not a problem. Chu Liuyue was relieved upon hearing the words, and after listening to the analysis of the three-eyed condor, she couldn''t help but sneer: "I have also noticed that his strength... is indeed much weaker than before. It seems that he did the Hun Yuansha thing at the beginning." Although he didn''t know what method he used to make his realm look unchanged, but his strength showed that it was a step backward. Plus the blood hole she sent before... The current Jiang Yucheng''s body is probably in a mess. "But...this thing is really easy to use...for such a long distance back and forth, the force in my body has only consumed a little..." Chu Liuyue said, looking at the peach blossom mark on the inside of her left wrist. The peach blossoms are scorching, tender and blooming. Although I don''t know how this thing suddenly brought her to the piano room, it is enough to prove its ability to come back safely and smoothly. This thing is indeed much easier to use than she had previously expected. "When I see Elder Ming Thirty-Six next time, I must thank him well." After speaking, Chu Liuyue confirmed once again that the doors and windows were locked, and no one disturbed him, and then took out the Guqin from the Qiankun Ring and carefully placed it in front of him. Just now, he was almost about to subdue the Zijin Bodhi leaf, but Jiang Yucheng had to stop when he arrived. Looking at this guqin, Chu Liuyue felt complicated. She really did not expect that she would bring it back so inexplicably... Jiang Yucheng didn''t dare to talk about this matter, but she didn''t worry that he would investigate it with great fanfare. After thinking for a while, Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, and again prepared to find the purple golden bodhi leaf. I looked around, and finally saw a touch of purple and gold in the corner. It seems to be lightly drawn with a brush on the top, it is brilliant. The purple and gold color swayed gently, as if about to move, wanting to escape. However, the edge position was shrouded in a faint black layer, and it was impossible to break free. This is the seal cast by the three-eyed condor in a hurry. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. "let''s start!" Wow---- The three-eyed condor appears again! The huge black figure was hanging in the air. Powerful pressure filled the room! The third eye of the three-eyed condor suddenly opened! The faint black layer above the guqin quickly dissipated! A purple-gold leaf suddenly jumped out of it! In the eyes of the three-eyed condor, a crimson color burst out! boom! That purple-golden leaf was instantly wrapped! Can''t move! At first glance, the outer layer was elliptical, clear and translucent, and it looked like an amber. Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand and took the thing over. The tentacles are slightly hot, emitting a faint fragrance of leaves, in the hand, you can clearly feel the vigorous breath and power surging in it! The original force in Chu Liuyue''s body seemed to be drawn by this force, slowly speeding up the flow. "This purple golden bodhi leaf is so powerful?" Chu Liuyue was shocked and opened her eyes slightly. The energy contained in this purple golden bodhi leaf alone surpassed all the medicinal materials she had ever seen! "This is the leaf of the sacred tree, and ordinary medicinal materials are naturally not comparable." There was a faint pride in the voice of the three-eyed condor. It is naturally unusual to be regarded as a sacred tree by the three-eyed condor. Chu Liuyue looked at the little ball in her hand. "So, is this temporarily locked?" "Yes. I can reshape my body when I find all the remaining things!" Even if he is calm and indifferent like a three-eyed condor, he can''t hide his excitement when it comes to this matter. It was trapped in the sacred cauldron in the sky for thousands of years. It was thought that it would be annihilated in the karma fire, but it turned out to be a turnaround and a day of rebirth! It stands to reason that in places like Tianling Dynasty, it is impossible to have purple golden bodhi leaves. But it just appeared! This is not destined by God, what is it? The three-eyed condor was one step closer to recovering his body, and Chu Liuyue was also very happy. But she also had a question in her heart. "How could this purple golden bodhi leaf appear in this violin?" She has not told the three-eyed condor her true identity. Therefore, it didn''t know that this piano was actually hers. She played this piano for more than ten years, but she never knew that there was a purple bodhi leaf hidden inside! Is it because it is so well hidden that she has never even noticed it? After all, if it weren''t for the reminder of the three-eyed condor, she wouldn''t know about it. "This purple bodhi leaf should have been in this guqin for several years. As for who put it...I don''t know." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "You said... Someone put it inside on purpose?" "That''s nature. In the world, there are only two purple-golden Bodhi trees, one in our clan and the other in the far east. And there, more than ten thousand miles away from here? Such a small purple-golden Bodhi leaf, absolutely It¡¯s impossible to arrive here alone. So someone must have brought it on purpose." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. A few years... There is an extra purple bodhi leaf in it, why does she not know at all? Chapter 682： Set off (one more) After thinking for a while, Chu Liuyue still couldn''t answer, and finally had to put the matter on hold. After carefully putting away the Zijin Bodhi leaf, she entered the cultivation state again. Two days passed in a hurry. Early in the morning of the third day, Chu Liuyue heard Ye Ranran''s voice coming from outside just after running a week. "Liu Yue, we should start!" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes, her eyes were clear, and there seemed to be flashes of light under her eyes. After getting through the Five Zangs, not only did the cultivation speed increase a lot, even the original force in the body was purer than before. She squeezed a fist, moved her muscles and bones, and faintly heard the crackling sound of bones. This long-lost feeling full of power made Chu Liuyue refreshed. She walked over and opened the door. Ye Ranran and Qiang Wanzhou were already waiting for her together. "go!" ... After a few people went down the mountain, they went straight to Pingliang Square. From there they are going to Dahuangze. Xiling City, which has always been lively, seems to be a little serious today, and there are even fewer pedestrians on the street. When they arrived at Pingliang Square, they realized that there were fewer people here. Because the Black Cavalry has been martial law in advance. In the huge square, several teleportation formations were temporarily closed, and only the middle one was open. Beside the teleportation formation, there is a thousand black cavalry ready to go. At the forefront of the Black Cavalry, a young man wearing black armor, with his shoulders straight, exuding a strong **** breath! It is Mu Qinghe! Although he is a military commander, in Xiling City, in most cases, he wears casual clothes. Now that he suddenly put on his armor, the fierce and harsh aura that had been killed in the battle of thousands of people was instantly highlighted! It''s daunting! Ye Ranran whispered: "Today, Lieutenant Mu looks so different... you deserve to be the Lieutenant of the Black Cavalry!" It''s really powerful to be able to reach this position in just ten years. Chu Liuyue took a fixed look, then turned away, his eyes were calm. What Mu Qing and what she is now has nothing to do with her. Ye Ranran glanced at her, and looked at her mediocre response, a little strange. "Liu Yue, isn''t your relationship with Vice General Mu very good? Do you want to say hello?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly: "The three princesses will come in a while. At this time, isn''t it appropriate?" Ye Ranran thought about it. After all, there are a thousand black cavalry behind! "Then let''s go and wait? I think some people from other sects have already arrived!" Chu Liuyue nodded. The three of them walked towards the other side. Mu Qinghe raised his eyes slightly, just in time to see Chu Liuyue and a few people walking past not far away. Many people around looked at her. Curiosity, admiration, admiration, jealousy, envy... All eyes fell on her. Compared with the last time we met, Chu Liuyue seemed to have undergone some changes. It seems... more glamorous than before. This feeling is difficult to describe. In general, it is like a rough stone, gradually polished, and gradually blooms its own brilliance. Or, she was originally a dusty pearl, but now she finally wiped away that layer of dust and flourished. It was completely different from the restrained and cautious woman I saw in Yaochen Kingdom a few months ago. In such a short period of time, Chu Liuyue had become a well-known figure in Xiling, with great fame and unique scenery. Although he found her, in fact, the things that happened after Chu Liuyue came to Xiling had nothing to do with him. Especially after she moved out of Mu''s residence, the two sides almost lost contact. Goodbye at this time, there was an inexplicable sigh in his heart. But just after a glance, Mu Qinghe quickly withdrew his gaze. ..... Several denominations have already arrived. Chu Liuyue saw a lot of familiar faces at a glance. Seeing the three of them, the people who were still chatting with each other before suddenly fell silent. Chongxuge would only send the news of three people, they had already heard of it. For this reason, several other sects even have one more quota. They have long been speculating about who Chongxuge will send. At this moment, seeing the three of Chu Liuyue, everyone was actually somewhat surprised. These three people...but the best seedlings in Chongxuge today! Not to mention Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, it was Ye Ranran who also showed extraordinary talents for celestial medicine at the sect meeting. Dahuangze was a dangerous place no matter what, Chongxuge was really willing to let them all out at once? They are not afraid of accidents? Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to everyone''s various sights, and Qiang Wanzhou didn''t care at all. Ye Ranran...Anyway, she followed Liu Yue and Wan Zhou, what else is there to be afraid of? As a result, the three of them found a place to stand beside them calmly. Later, some people greeted them, and Chu Liuyue and the others also responded to each other. "It seems that Chongxuge is really confident in you this time, and actually let you come together?" A somewhat shrill voice came. Chu Liuyue looked up lazily. Ning Jiaojiao. Chu Liuyue smiled and said slowly: "Is it possible that Miss Ning is worried about our safety? With so many people around, I don''t think anything will happen. What do you think?" Ning Jiao snorted softly. "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! I just said it casually, nothing else!" Compared with before, her attitude towards Chu Liuyue has changed a lot. This is a world where strength is respected. Chu Liuyue first took the first place in the Wanzheng Association, and then won three consecutive games in the sectarian meeting. Ning Jiaojiao was still there at the time. Even if she was full of dissatisfaction, she had to admit that Chu Liuyue''s strength really should not be underestimated. Before coming out this time, her father Ning Binghai specially asked her not to cause trouble. Ning Jiaojiao had suffered a loss before, but now she naturally didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so she just had a mouthful. Of course, no one knew what she was thinking. Chu Liuyue saw that she was still retreating, so she didn''t care too much, and the corners of her lips hooked and said nothing. Ning Jiaojiao was secretly relieved. Suddenly, her eyes condensed and she asked uncontrollably: "You have broken through to a Tier 5 warrior!?" Chu Liuyue gave her a light look. Isn''t it obvious? Only then did Ning Jiaojiao realize her gaffe, bit her lip, and looked away. But she still had a bit of shock in her heart. How long has it been since Chu Liuyue came to Xiling, has he broken through from a third-order martial artist to a fifth-order martial artist? Isn''t her strength stronger? Not only Ning Jiaojiao, but everyone standing next to her was actually somewhat shocked. "A Tier 5 warrior, what''s so proud of?" A cold voice with a bit of sarcasm came from behind. Chapter 683： United (two more) The surrounding was quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw that it was from the Zixiao Sword Sect. This was said by the headed man. He looks twenty-seven or eighteen years old, tall and thin, with an ordinary face, and a faint purple tinge at the end of his hair. Song Qingnian? Chu Liuyue recognized him. This person is the eldest son of Song Lian, the leader of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, and the young master of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect. The talent is not bad, if I remember correctly, he just broke through the upper stage of the seventh stage two years ago. It seems that the breakthrough has not continued... However, with his realm and strength, it is normal not to put the fifth-tier Chu Liuyue in his eyes. "Brother Qingnian, he is the number one in the Wanzheng Association, and it is inevitable to be a little arrogant to single out three people at the sectarian meeting..." Chu Liuyue glanced at the woman who was talking behind him. Yes, it is also an acquaintance. Yang Qin''er. She seemed to be persuading Song Qingnian by these words, but there was envy in her eyes. Chu Liuyue looked innocent: "I was standing here just now, as if I didn''t say anything, why am I so proud?" Yang Qin''er choked. Song Qing was still old, and he glanced up and down at Chu Liuyue, as if he hadn''t heard her words: "But it''s just a little trouble. Qin''er, when you see the world more in the future, naturally you won''t put this kind of... in your eyes. If you practice hard in the future, how can you lose to her?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, secretly admiring her. It has only been so long since Yang Qin''er has been so well in the Zixiao Sword Sect, even Song Qingnian talked to her like this. In memory, Song Qingnian relied on his status as the young master of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, but he was very arrogant. It seems that this problem has not changed at all. Yang Qin''er seemed a little blush: "Thank you Brother Qingnian for the compliment." Song Qingnian looked at her and laughed, patted her arm, and walked towards the other side with someone. "you guys--" Ye Ranran was angry for a while and wanted to come forward and argue with them. Chu Liuyue grabbed her and shook her head gently. Ye Ranran was angry: "Liu Yue, that person said you like that, is that all it takes?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "It''s just a few words, there is no less meat, why bother with them so much? I don''t know how many people have said this to me in private, should they all be held accountable?" "But they are in person..." "People are almost here, let''s keep a low profile, so as not to make trouble." "...Ok." Ye Ranran seemed to be holding a sigh of breath in her heart, but seeing Chu Liuyue''s firm attitude, she had no choice but to obey. She glanced at Song Qingnian and whispered: "What can the young master of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect be proud of? When he was your age like Liu Yue, he was far behind you!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised. "I know." Song Qingnian was a few years older than her, so he was not convinced by her, so he singled out her. In the end, Song Qingnian was beaten and saw her detour, not even going to the regular palace banquet. Qiang Wanzhou glanced at Song Qingnian coldly and withdrew his gaze. Song Qingnian faintly felt a chill behind his back, but looked back, but found nothing. On the contrary, the three of Chu Liuyue whispered something, their faces were calm, and they even laughed occasionally, as if they hadn''t paid attention to what he just said. Song Qingnian sneered coldly. "Qin''er, what you said is right, this Chu Liuyue is really not ordinary arrogance. When it comes to Dahuangze, she has her own beauty!" Yang Qin''er lowered her head and said nothing. ... "Liu Yue!" Surprise cheers came. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked over, her face was already full of smiles. A familiar face appeared before his eyes. It is shepherd red fish. She originally came with the people from Longya Mountain, but when she came to the front and saw Chu Liuyue from a distance, she couldn''t help but rushed over first. "I knew you would go too! Hey, do you only go to the three of you in Chongxu Pavilion?" Mu Hongyu has been busy practicing with Jian Shuye these days, knowing nothing about the outside. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Senior brothers and sisters couldn''t spare any time, so the three of us came." A sneer came from the side. Song Qingnian looked sarcastically and said to the person next to him: "Heh, it sounds good, who doesn''t know that Chongxuge can''t send people to it?" A Chongxu Pavilion with less than a hundred people actually ranks alongside them in the four major sects, which really makes him feel inferior. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. Mu Hongyu had already sneered and opened his mouth. "Isn''t it enough to send the three of them? I remember many people here, but they all participated in the sectarian assembly? Did any of you win Liu Yue?" Of course, it is impossible for everyone to fight against Chu Liuyue at the sect meeting. But who didn''t know that she had won a Tier 6 warrior? There are many of these people present, not even a Tier 6 martial artist... Chu Liuyue is indeed strong, this is undisputed! The surrounding area suddenly became quieter. Song Qingnian frowned: "Who are you who dare to be presumptuous in front of this young master?" Yang Qin''er whispered: "Brother Qingnian, she is the body of the void..." Song Qingnian squinted his eyes: "Is that the slave that Jian Fengchi bought with six million white crystal coins?" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at them with subtle expressions. Individuals have heard the provocation in this sentence! In the Tianling Dynasty, the status of slaves was inferior to human beings, but the pastoral red fish was the body of emptiness, so most people still envy and envy more. With such a physique, will he become a strong man in the future, yet still be afraid of being looked down upon? But if this identity is taken out alone, it will be deliberately embarrassing. Chu Liuyue''s face became cold. A handsome young man has already stepped forward and said calmly: "Red Fish is our Shanzhu''s closed disciple. I wonder if Young Master Song has any questions?" Song Qingnian''s expression changed slightly. The people around were also surprised. Mu Hongyu turned out to be Jian Shuye''s closed disciple? Then her identity is extraordinary... You know, for so many years, Jian Shuye has only accepted three closed disciples! Mu Hongyu is the fourth! Jian Shuye didn''t seem to care about her status as a slave. And since he was willing to do so, it was enough to show that he valued the red fish herding. In other words, he is the backer of herding red fish! Although Song Qingnian has always been very arrogant and despise people, he is not stupid. He knows who can offend and who cannot. Longyashan Jian Shuye is an extremely short-term person, even his father dare not really go with Jian Shuye, let alone him? He snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe fiercely, and turned away. The young man walked up to Chu Liuyue with a gentle and polite smile. "Miss Chu, I''m Zhuhong next. Before coming, Lord Shanzhu and Young Master both told you to take care of you more, Dahuangze and his party, I wonder if you would like to be with us?" Jian Shuye and Jian Fengchi? Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, watching Zhu Hong and the others look sincere, eyebrows curled: "Okay! Then thank you very much!" Chapter 684： The past (three shifts) The relationship between the various martial arts is mixed. Seeing Long Yashan''s attitude, it was clear that Chongxu Pavilion was to be covered. Many people looked at each other, and there was some fear in their hearts. Ever since Chongxuge was attacked and fell to this point, Longyashan has faintly become the boss of all sects. Although the Zixiao Sword Sect was not weak, its background was still worse than that of Longya Mountain. So until now, they have tried their best to avoid conflict with Longyashan. As for other sects, let alone. Chu Liuyue said in his heart, this is another favor to Longyashan. In any case, this trip to the Great Wilderness should save a lot of unnecessary trouble. Although she is not afraid, she is too lazy to deal with them one by one. Both parties introduced and met each other. People in Longyashan have seen or heard of the strengths of Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, including Ye Ranran''s talent that day was amazing. Therefore, their attitude towards these three people is very polite. Although there are many disciples on Longya Mountain, because Jian Shuye is upright and generous, most of the people under him are like him, and there are not so many Huahuachangzi. Speaking of it, Jian Fengchi is the most rebellious and unruly one on Longya Mountain. Therefore, Chu Liuyue''s impression of Longya Mountain has always been pretty good. In short, after the two sides communicated with each other for a while, they found that they were both very temperamental, and the relationship became closer. The look of people around is complicated. Some are weird, some are envious, some are disdainful. However, Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu didn''t take this seriously. ... "The third princess is here!" After waiting for a while, everyone was almost there, and Shangguan Wancai finally appeared. The black cavalry on both sides had already cleared the road. Shangguan Wan walked slowly. Standing behind her are the two royal elders-Elder Qiuxi and Elder Duanmuchun. Behind, there is another: Jiang Yucheng. The two of them are not yet married, so Jiang Yucheng has not walked side by side with Shangguanwan. Seeing a few people coming, the entire Pingliang Square instantly became quiet. Everyone saluted: "His Royal Highness Three Princess, Chitose!" Standing among the crowd, Chu Liuyue also curtseyed. When she lowered her head, a hint of irony flashed through her eyes. This scene must have been awaited by Shangguan Wan for a long time, right? When she got up again, Chu Liuyue''s expression had returned to normal. Shangguan Wan stood still, his eyes swept across everyone. "This time I went to Dabarazawa to find medicine for my father. Although Dabarazawa has a treasure, it is also extremely dangerous. It is really grateful for you to go there together and help the palace." He said something very polite. "If someone can help this palace find the treasures they need, this palace will have a great reward! Except for those few, all the items you find will belong to you!" Hearing that, many people''s eyes began to glow, full of desire. Those who dare to go to Dahuangze to find out, all have this mentality. Now Shangguan said, except for those she wanted, all the rest belonged to them. Can this keep them from getting excited? "Thank you three princesses!" Shangguan Wan smiled slightly. "I hope the journey goes smoothly, and everyone will be worthy of this trip! Vice Admiral Mu, please--" Mu Qinghe stepped forward, clasping his fists and saluting: "The thousand black cavalry will be divided into two teams. The first team is in front and the second team is in the back! Make sure to ensure the safety of Your Royal Highness the Three Princesses and everyone!" As he said, he raised his right arm! The black cavalry behind him suddenly separated from the middle, neatly cut into two parts! The sound of iron boots stepping on the lapis lazuli ground is particularly powerful. A team of five hundred black cavalry marched into the teleportation array in turn. Then Shangguanwan and others, Mu Qinghe stood beside her, seeming to be personal protection. After that, there are disciples of several major sects. Finally, the five hundred black cavalry of the second team. The people standing around knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "Send the Third Princess!" "start!" Mu Qinghe gave an order! The speed of the teleportation array is slowly increasing! Afterwards, everyone disappeared! ... Dahuangze is extremely far from Xiling. Even with the teleportation array, it takes a lot of time. Fortunately, this teleportation array was specially built and maintained daily, so there was not much space for turbulence. Everyone in it is not affected by it. Although there were a large number of people, because Mu Qinghe had previously arranged for someone to hold a special water pearl in the teleportation formation, it easily dissipated the darkness, and the people in the picture were fascinating. Such water pearls are expensive to make, and ordinary people can''t afford it. But, what is the identity of the third princess? A hundred or so are few. The scale of this trip also makes many people secretly envy and marvel. "The three princesses are really extraordinary, and the water pearl is just as good as the one without money." "What is your identity, and what is the identity of the third princess? In a few months, the entire Tianling Dynasty will belong to her, not to mention this mere pearl of water?" "That''s right! I heard that when...Di Ji went on tour, it seemed that the specifications were bigger than this? It''s a pity that Di Ji only brought the black cavalry, and we couldn''t see one or two. "Di Ji''s identity is comparable to that of today''s sage. Even if she is a princess, she can still mobilize a hundred thousand black cavalry. The three princesses are not yet... naturally incomparable. But that''s all in the past. There is nothing to say. of!" ... The people around are whispering, their voices are very small. But because Chu Liuyue has already passed through the Five Zangs, she can also listen to it seven or eight. She lightly tanned, and looked up unconsciously. Ahead, Mu Qinghe was standing beside Shangguanwan, whispering something. It seems... to explain the situation of Dahuangze. "...His Royal Highness, we must first arrive at the teleportation formation in Xijiang on this trip, and then transfer from there to the Great Wilderness Ze. Within the Great Wilderness Ze, the miasma stretches for hundreds of miles, and we have to..." As Mu Qinghe spoke a little bit, Shangguan Wan also listened carefully. From Chu Liuyue, I can''t see the expression on Shangguanwan''s face, but I can see her nodding her head from time to time, seemingly serious. Chu Liuyue''s lips moved, and she thought silently: What Mu Qinghe said was very detailed. When she went to Dahuangze, no one had told all the dangers in such detail. She couldn''t remember how much danger she suffered in the middle. Mu Qinghe said that they are all his experience gained during several years of fighting in Dahuangze. It is also her experience. The world only knows that Mu Qinghe automatically invited Ying to join the Black Cavalry. In ten years, he has made great military contributions, and finally put down the Dahuangze rebels, held military power, and made great contributions to maintaining the position of Emperor Ji. But only few people know that Di Ji has also entered the Great Wilderness several times. Mu Qinghe is very good now, but he is not as good as ten years ago. Without Shangguanyue''s secret assistance, he might have already died in the Great Wilderness. But now, these are all-things of the past. Chapter 685： Dahuangze (four more) Chu Liuyue listened to each other in a calm mood without any disturbance. It sounds like Dahuangze hasn''t seen any major incidents in nearly two years. With the black cavalry stationed, it is naturally much more stable than before. It''s just that those are responsible for guarding, and this time Shangguan went there in order to find a few medicinal materials and the blood of sacred beasts, naturally it was more convenient to bring some people with him. ... Shangguan Wan really listened very carefully, and took almost every word that Mu Qinghe said in her heart. She has never been to Dahuangze before, this is the first time. It was rumored that the place was deserted and dangerous, and she had no interest at all. If it hadn''t been for this time to find a suitable place to implement the plan, she might not have stepped into the land of the great wilderness for the rest of her life. As for the rumored treasures, even the strongest... How could the three princesses of the dignified Tianling Dynasty put these things in their eyes? She will be in charge in a few months, and the whole Tianling will be hers by that time, why should she venture to places like Dahuangze? Not to mention the danger, you may not be able to find anything good. Listen to Mu Qinghe more now, and you will be more confident then. "The general situation of Dahuangze is like this. If there is anything that your Highness does not understand, just ask, you will know everything." Putting on the armor and leading his troops to go, Mu Qinghe''s claim has changed. Shangguan Wan curled his lips and smiled: "My palace knows, thank you Vice Admiral Mu. Without you, this trip would be dangerous." Mu Qinghe bowed his head: "His Royal Highness praised. This is what I shall do." "Vice-General Mu doesn''t have to be humble, he might have to trouble you even more after Dahuangze! Yu Cheng, don''t you think?" While she was talking, she looked at Jiang Yucheng next to her. However, Jiang Yucheng didn''t know what he was thinking, he was actually lost in thought and did not hear her. Shangguan Wan was taken aback. "Yu Cheng? Yu Cheng?" Jiang Yucheng returned to his senses and looked up at her. "what happened?" Seeing him as if he was awakening from a dream, Shangguan Wan frowned slightly. I don''t know what''s wrong along the way, Jiang Yucheng is always absent-minded. Mu Qing and the words just said are so important, he didn''t even listen? If I remember correctly, Jiang Yucheng seems to have never been to Dahuangze, right? He is such a cautious person, it stands to reason that he should be very concerned about these. Such an indifferent look... it''s really strange. "What Vice Admiral Mu said just now, did you...not listen?" Jiang Yucheng coughed and straightened his collar. "Oh, Vice Admiral Mu has probably said this to me before." Shangguan Wan was skeptical. Mu Qinghe is his person, and it seems normal to tell him this in advance. But... his state is wrong. Thinking of this, a look of worry appeared in her eyes. "Yu Cheng, are you okay? Are you too tired these few days?" She knew he was looking for the man who assassinated him recently. Could it be that this is the result of hard work? Jiang Yucheng''s eyes moved slightly, neither admitted nor denied. "It might be a little bit. But I have already entrusted Sun Qi and the others to those things in Xiling City." Shangguan Wan looked at his expression and assumed that he had guessed it. Too. Jiang Yucheng is now in a high position, and he was suddenly assassinated by an unknown little person, and he couldn''t get him out for a few days, and his face was inevitably damaged. "Sun Qi always knows how to do things. Don''t worry too much." Jiang Yucheng smiled and nodded. He glanced towards the back calmly, then quickly withdrew his gaze. After a while, he suddenly asked: "I remember that shepherd red fish... is the body of the void?" Mu Qinghe nodded. Shangguan Wan asked strangely: "What''s the matter? Suddenly mention her?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I came just now, I heard them say a few words and I was a little curious. After all... this kind of physique hasn''t appeared in the mainland for thousands of years. I heard that people with this physique can walk through the space at will ?" "Yes. It seemed that Yu Xianglou had spent a lot of effort to catch her back. If it weren''t so rare, why would Jian Fengchi be willing to spend six million Baijing coins to photograph her?" Shangguan Wan although most of them Time is in the palace, but she knows everything that happens outside. In fact, when she saw Mu Hongyu just now, she couldn''t help but look more. But...except for a more lively appearance, there is nothing special for the time being. "However, this palace did not expect that the Lord Longyashan would accept her as a disciple..." Shangguan Wan said lightly. She doesn''t like people of slave origin in her heart. But Jian Shuye didn''t take these seriously, otherwise he wouldn''t insist on marrying that ordinary woman as his wife. Speaking of which, Jian Shuye and Jian Fengchi''s father and son are also her nobles. "It seems that she has a good relationship with Chu Liuyue?" Shangguan Wan frowned slightly. Mu Qinghe explained: "His Royal Highness, Grand Prince. Mu Hongyu is actually a member of Yaochen Country. And...they used to be students in the same college before." "No wonder." Shangguan nodded politely, disgusting Mu Hongyu and Chu Liuyue even more in his heart. Jiang Yucheng glanced at Mu Hongyu meaningfully. Could it be her who broke into the piano room and stole the guqin that day? ... I don''t know how long it took, and finally a gleam of light appeared before the darkness. "Arrived!" Mu Qing and Shen said. Everyone quieted down one after another, somewhat nervous. The white light in front of you expanded rapidly! An exit finally appeared in front of everyone! The black cavalry at the front took the lead to get out! Later, Shangguan Wan and others. Ye Ranran was a little worried, but also a little excited: "Let''s go out, is it Dahuangze?" Chu Liuyue opened her mouth and wanted to say "not yet", but in the end she swallowed the sentence. Several people went out with the current. ... After a squeeze of power, there is a lot of light in front of you! The white light in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and she felt her feet finally step on the ground. She closed her eyes, and when her eyes adjusted to the light, she raised her eyes and looked forward. A vast expanse of desert, glowing with dazzling gold, undulating hills and rolling heat waves. Because of the blazing high temperature, it seems that even the void has become distorted. There was a sound of exclamation all around. "It turns out this is Dahuangze..." Mu Qinghe said: "This is just the edge of Xijiang, the real great wilderness, and we must continue to go inside." The speaker quickly stopped awkwardly. Many people are shocked. Isn''t this Da Huangze? What is the real Great Wilderness? Mu Qinghe made a gesture. "A team! Open!" The five hundred black cavalry in front immediately turned and marched to the side. In a moment, they reached a position about five hundred steps away next to the teleportation formation. Everyone drank in a deep voice, and shot together! In an instant, the yellow sand flew up! A huge teleportation array appeared under the desert! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Oh, the teleportation array she personally laid is still there. Chapter 680： Fantasy fog forest (five shifts) In the past, there was a teleportation array going to Dahuangze. But that was left during the Taizu period. Thousands of years of wind and sun, coupled with many people''s intentional or unintentional damage back and forth, that teleportation array has long been useless. Today, this was originally set up to facilitate the large-scale entry and exit of the Black Cavalry in and out of the Great Wasteland. But not many people know about it. ... Shangguan Wan looked at the teleportation array that suddenly appeared, her eyes lit up: "It looks like this teleportation formation has just been built, right? Could it be that Vice Admiral Mu specially built it?" Mu Qinghe''s expression stagnated for a moment. But it quickly returned to normal. "This is left by Di Ji." He said calmly. The smile on Shangguanwan''s face cracked for a moment. "...It turns out that it was left by the eldest sister... I don''t even know it." Jiang Yucheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at the teleportation. Chu Liuyue originally thought that Mu Qinghe would explain a few more words, such as when and why this teleportation formation was built. But these Mu Qinghe didn''t say anything. He only said lightly. "This teleportation array is huge and well maintained. All of us can go to the interior of the Great Wilderness together." Shangguan Wan reluctantly smiled and nodded without asking too much. Chu Liuyue played with the Universe Ring in her hands boringly. Gee. Isn''t it just a teleportation array? What can be avoided? Others didn''t seem to notice the turbulent undercurrent here. Most people are full of minds at this time, thinking about entering the great wilderness. Under the leadership of Mu Qinghe, everyone moved to this teleportation formation and headed to the Great Wilderness! ... "This teleportation array seems to be very stable... there is no turbulence... speaking of it, it is almost the same as the teleportation array we used when we came just now!" "That was created by Taizu himself. It has been painstakingly maintained for thousands of years. It is naturally easy to use. And this... isn''t it that Di Ji left it?" "Di Ji was born as the original vein of the Tianjing, with unparalleled talent and superb strength. Isn''t it a trivial matter to build such a teleportation formation?" "Unfortunately...there have been rumors in Xiling before that Di Ji is probably the second one after Taizu who can try to break through the existence of the 9th-order martial artist... What a pity!" Various low voices of discussion came from all directions. Chu Liuyue listened quietly and glanced at Shangguan Wan who was standing in front of her stiff body, but she didn''t say a word. Even if she died and Shangguan Wanjiu occupied the magpie''s nest, some things could not be changed or replaced. For example... Shangguanwan will never be the original vein of the Tianjing! This alone was enough to make Shangguan suffocated for a lifetime. Since she occupies this position, how could she not be compared with the former Shangguanyue? Comparable, not comparable, it depends on her ability. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that the trip was quite worth it. Although there was no showdown yet, these people were completely cleaned up. But it''s not a loss to see them all sorts of aggrieved but unable to tell! This Dahuangze is Mu Qinghe''s famous place, but... actually it is also where she once was! "Liu Yue, what are you laughing at?" Mu Hongyu asked strangely. Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeper and blinked. "Nothing. I just thought that I would be in Dahuangze soon, maybe I could find a lot of treasures, I was a little excited." Mu Hongyu didn''t doubt that he had him, he smiled: "me too!" Ye Ranran raised his hand: "And I!" Only Qiang Wanzhou''s expression remained as cold as ever. He glanced at a few people lightly, then lowered his eyes. ... After a while, everyone finally reached the exit of the teleportation array again! Many people were faintly agitated. Outside-is the real Great Wilderness! Mu Qinghe glanced at it and said in a deep voice: "Everyone is ready-out!" Another burst of squeezing power strikes! Everyone rushed out of the teleportation array one after another! This time it took a lot shorter than before, so as soon as I came out, everyone quickly adapted to the surrounding light. As soon as Chu Liuyue stepped out, she heard the sound of air-conditioning around her. She paused and looked up. At the foot is a gray-white rock, which stretches for dozens of miles at a glance. Behind him is a golden desert, very similar to the scene just seen. On the left is a dense forest, and on the right is a spreading lake. The forest is vast and the lake is connected by the water and the sky, glowing with a hint of silver, like a huge mirror. "This rocky area is the center of the Great Wilderness, also known as the Grey Triangle. It is also connected to the Chiyue Desert, Jinghu Lake and the Magic Fog Forest." Mu Qinghe explained while standing beside Shangguanwan. This time, he deliberately raised his voice so that everyone present could also hear clearly. "The situation in these three places is different, so the dangers involved are also different. Even experienced people may not be able to avoid them completely. So everyone must be careful and try to avoid acting alone." Everyone was startled, and they all became vigilant. I had only heard it in the rumors before, but when I saw it at this time, I realized what a place Dahuangze is! Mu Qinghe Kan Shangguanwan: "His Royal Highness, where do you want to go first?" Shangguan Wan was also taken aback by this scene. But she didn''t show it on her face, she still looked very calm. She pondered for a moment and said: "It is said that a beast once appeared in the forest of magic fog. I wonder if Vice Admiral Mu has seen it?" Mu Qinghe shook his head. "The final general hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. But...in the phantom fog forest, there are indeed many advanced beasts haunted." Shangguan Wan was a little disappointed at first, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she was still a little bit excited and curious. She actually had a monster before, but when the original vein was damaged, she was burned to death with the monster. Later, because she hadn''t recovered her veins, she was not able to contract a new monster again. Maybe this is an opportunity! When other people heard this, they couldn''t hide their desire, and they all looked at Shangguanwan. "My palace feels that the matter of sacred beasts is not necessarily groundless. Maybe there is something in the phantom fog forest? Then let''s go there first!" Shangguanwan hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision. Mu Qinghe seemed hesitant: "His Royal Highness, the phantom fog forest is almost the most dangerous of these, are you sure... are you going there first?" The most dangerous? Isn''t that just right? Shangguan Wan thought, and nodded affirmatively. "For the sake of the father, no matter how dangerous it is, this palace has to go too! Just-the forest of magic fog!" Mu Qinghe didn''t explain much, and led the way. "His Royal Highness, walk here¡ª" A group of people headed towards the other side. Mu Qinghe said as he walked: "The miasma that I told you before spread out from the phantom fog forest. When you are inside, you must use the force to lay down the barrier...otherwise, the poison of the miasma will directly invade the original pill." Shangguan Wan paused, her face ugly. Her pulse is completely destroyed, how can she do this? Chapter 687： Adventure (one more) The force in her body was forcibly stored by some special method, although it was a lot, it could not bear such a long time of consumption. You know, she has no way to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and transform it into her own force. Who knows how long will it take to come out after entering the phantom fog forest? Just as Shangguan Wan was hesitating in her heart, dark clouds suddenly began to converge on the far sky! The originally clear sky quickly became dark and dark! From a distance, it looked like a blue painting, and suddenly a drop of thick ink smeared. Roar! A loud roar suddenly resounded through the mountains and forests! Shocking! "what is that?" Shangguan Wan faintly felt a dangerous aura and asked. Mu Qinghe took a look and said: "Then there should be an advanced monster about to break through!" "It''s the Ninth-Rank Beast that can cause such a vision of heaven and earth?" Although ordinary high-level monster breakthroughs can also cause a lot of movement, it is definitely not to such a point. The dark clouds on the horizon quickly converge and are expanding continuously, beginning to cover the huge phantom fog forest! "The final general has never seen such a situation, but...it should be the 9th rank demon." Jiang Yucheng beside him finally said. Shangguan Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly. The worries and insecurity in my heart dissipated, leaving nothing but curiosity and desire. If the Ninth-Rank Beast can break through successfully, it is a beast! At that time, not only will be able to obtain the blood of the beast, but also be able to earn the beast under his command! Once her veins are restored, the contract can be made! Can a beast be driven by itself... It''s exciting to think about it! You know, in the entire Tianling Dynasty, apart from Taizu, no one has ever contracted a beast for thousands of years! Even the Shangguanyue of the year was just a contract with a 9-Rank Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! It''s still a line from the beast! And this line, seemingly simple, is actually a huge gap! If she can contract a divine beast, she can easily crush Shangguanyue! Shangguanwan''s hands in her sleeves were slowly clenched, her throat was a bit dry, and the blood in her body seemed to increase its flow rate. Along the way, she heard too many comments about Shangguanyue. No, it should be said that since she occupied this position, she has been compared with Shangguanyue! Whether it is the gift of practice, the state that has been reached, even the appearance, demeanor, speech... Everything is inevitable! And she almost lost! Even if Shangguanyue is dead, or even not so decent, in the eyes of many people, it still cannot be truly replaced. And her? Not only had to try every day to conceal his physical condition and deal with the various things that happened in the Tianling Dynasty, but also had to be kept under the aura of Shangguanyue! That was how Shangguanyue was when he was alive. She died, and she still lingered! Shangguan Wan had already had enough! This made her extremely eager to quickly restore her original veins and improve her strength! Prove it to everyone-she is better than Shangguanyue! "Such an opportunity is really rare. This time, this palace must obtain the blood of the beast for the father!" After speaking, Shangguan Wan raised her foot forward and headed straight to the direction where the dark clouds gathered! Jiang Yucheng glanced at the dark sky, his expression condensed slightly, and followed. Mu Qinghe quickly led the way with someone in front. A group of people headed toward the phantom fog forest! ..... After walking through the gray triangle, everyone entered the phantom fog forest one after another. At first glance, this is no different from an ordinary forest. But because Mu Qinghe had warned of the danger before, everyone used the original force to spread the barrier around his body when entering the phantom fog forest. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced at the lush woods, her eyes moved slightly, and she asked the three-eyed condor in her heart: "Do you know what monsters are breaking through there?" The three-eyed condor is a divine beast, and it should be able to sense these. "The distance here is a little far away, and the other party''s aura seems to be deliberately hidden, and it is not possible to know what kind of beast is for now. The three-eyed condor''s voice became deep and cold. "However, it shouldn''t be someone who is waiting for a moment to hide the breath so thoroughly." Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised. It seems that in this phantom fog forest, is there really a great existence... She concealed the look in her eyes, and just like everyone else, she used the force to spread the barrier around her body and walked forward with her feet raised. ... In the woods, there are thick fallen leaves. Step on it and make a creaking sound. The breeze came, rustling the leaves. Except for these sounds, the whole forest was quiet. Many people couldn''t hide their curiosity, looking around while walking. This phantom fog forest, at a glance, seemed to be no different from an ordinary forest. But thinking of Mu Qing and the previous instructions, everyone was still cautious, for fear of something wrong. After entering the lush woods, it is difficult to see the distant horizon. However, the roar that came from time to time became clearer and clearer. This made Shangguan Wan feel a little at ease: they were indeed constantly approaching there. "Why is it so quiet here?" After walking a certain distance, Jiang Yucheng was the first to notice that it was wrong and asked. Elder Qiu Xi stroked his beard and explained: "It''s probably because there are 9-Rank Beasts here that are about to break through, so other Beasts are temporarily hiding? When it is rumored that this level of Beasts breaks through. Sky Lei will be summoned. Only through the past can it be considered a success and become a real one. Mythical beasts! Ordinary monsters are naturally to be honest." Elder Duan Muchun next to him also nodded in agreement. "Elder Qiuxi is right. This kind of sight has only appeared in the rumors. I didn''t expect that when we first came to Dahuangze, we ran into this kind of thing. I have to say it is a great blessing!" In this world, I don¡¯t know how many people can¡¯t even look at it! Hearing this, Jiang Yucheng let go of his heart. "That''s it." Elder Qiu Xi smiled and said: "Vice-General Mu just said that, he has never seen such a scene? I think it is because of the filial piety of the third princess who came to find medicine in spite of danger, this can just catch up!" Shangguan Wan was also in a good mood. "As long as it can help the emperor father, this palace can do anything. Moreover, with everyone accompanying, this palace is even more fearless. Now, as long as you can find that monster and wait for it to break through and become a beast, Take the blood and bring it back to the father!" At this moment, the sky above everyone''s head suddenly darkened. Many people looked up one after another. "What''s wrong? Why is the sky suddenly dark?" "Could it be that the dark clouds have gathered here? It can''t be so fast, right?" Suddenly, an exclamation came from the crowd: "Look! That tree is moving!" Chapter 688： Questioning (two more) One stone caused a thousand waves! Countless pairs of eyes followed the person''s hand and looked at it. Sure enough, they saw a thick tree surrounded by a single person on the right front of the team, slowly moving! Look carefully, under the thick fallen leaves, something seems to be undulating. And it was this fluctuation that caused the tree to move to the side! puff! A tree root with a thick arm suddenly emerged from the fallen leaves! It turns out that under the pile of leaves, there are actually a few of this tree! Seeing this strange picture, everyone was stunned. Mu Qinghe glanced at it, expressionless, and explained: "This is C. chinensis. Its roots are buried very shallowly in the ground. In special circumstances, you can move directly by yourself." Everyone was stunned. "That''s it..." "Dahuangze really is Dahuangze, even the tree is different..." "This just scared me! I thought something big had happened!" "Wait, didn''t Vice Admiral Mu just said that it will only move when it encounters special circumstances? So... it''s doing this now, is it because the Ninth-Rank Beast is about to break through?" Except for the Black Cavalry, the children of other schools all talked about it. Mu Hongyu was watching, suddenly felt something and looked in his arms. But it was the Little Golden Mane Bear who took the initiative to come out. It held Mu Hongyu''s arm and shook its head uneasy, as if to warn something. "Gumbling? What''s wrong with you?" Mu Hongyu asked curiously. The little golden mane bear made a low sob in his throat, turned his head and glanced at the moving cedar, and then noisy in the arms of Mu Hongyu. After nearly a year, the little golden maned bear has grown a lot. With this figure, Mu Hongyu is already very reluctant to hold it, and if he twists around like this, Mu Hongyu can''t stand it at all. While trying to comfort the gurgling in her arms, she looked at Chu Liuyue, lowered her voice, and asked with some worry: "Liu Yue, do you think something is wrong? The gurgling won''t be like this for no reason, it seems a little uneasy..." Chu Liuyue followed the sight of the little golden maned bear, frowning between her eyebrows. Before, she had seen the scene of Cranquilum escaping, so she was not surprised to see this scene. But the appearance of the little golden maned bear is indeed a bit strange. Could it be... also because of the Ninth-Rank Beast that is about to break through? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue shouted in her heart. "Dumplings." As soon as the voice fell, a red shadow appeared in front of his eyes. Tuanzi blinked a pair of round eyes and looked at the little golden maned bear in Mu Hongyu''s arms, thoughtfully. Immediately, he plunged into Chu Liuyue''s arms! Then-Chu Liuyue easily grabbed the tail. With a slight tug, the paw that had just reached the coat was forced to loosen it. "Okay don''t learn." Chu Liuyue shook her wrist. The dumpling hung upside down in her hand and shook along. Woo-it''s also Warcraft, why is the gap so big! It simply misses the owner''s embrace! The guy next to him is so big, his master doesn''t dislike it! On the other hand... I didn''t even touch the master''s hair! It''s a beast than a beast, an angry beast! Looking at Tuanzi''s watery eyes, Chu Liuyue was indifferent and asked: "Do you think something is wrong?" Tuanzi was taken aback, hugged her wrist and turned over, squatted honestly on her hand, turned his head and glanced at the Cunninghamia lanceolata that was moving far away. A dim light flashed across its eyes, but it was fleeting. Afterwards, it scratched its head, looked back at Chu Liuyue, and shook its head vigorously. Nothing! "Look! The cedar over there is also moving!" A voice came from the crowd. "There is still there!" "No! It seems that all the trees here are moving!" I don''t know who shouted. The whole team was quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue looked around, her expression condensed slightly. really! The surrounding cedars were all quietly moving! The key is that they move in different directions! At first glance, it was extremely chaotic. Chu Liuyue had seen such a situation once before, but that time only one area of ??the cedar moved, and it was moving in the same direction to avoid danger. But now... The dumpling climbed onto her shoulder, curled up obediently, and looked at the little golden mane bear unintentionally. The little golden maned bear seemed to feel something, and gradually calmed down, leaning against Mu Hongyu''s arms. Seeing that it finally stopped, Mu Hongyu felt a little relieved, and after a while, he finally let it go back. She said uncertainly: "Probably just startled by the Ninth-Rank Beast." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, and there was a hint of ominous premonition in her heart. ... "Vice-General Mu, what''s the matter with these Fir tree?" When Shangguanwan saw this, she was also a little flustered. Mu Qinghe looked solemn. "The final general has never encountered this situation before." Shangguan Wan''s face was a little ugly, and her tone was a little sarcasm: "Vice-General Mu, haven''t you seen it in Dahuangze for ten years? It seems that you don''t know much about it either." Mu Qing and his eyebrows moved slightly, their voices a little hard. "The Great Wilderness has a vast area. In addition to this phantom fog forest, there are many other dangerous places, and they are all dangerous. The army will eventually put down the rebellion. Where the enemy is, we will fight wherever it is. Naturally, it is impossible to just wait. Do not move in one place. But the general dare to say that no one in the Tianling Dynasty is more familiar with this place than the general! If the general has not seen it, it is even more unlikely that other people have seen it." After a word, the Shangguan declined to come to the stage, and his face was red and white. Aware of the various sights of everyone around him, Shangguan Wan felt embarrassed. "My palace just asked casually, why should Vice Admiral Mu be so..." She just said something, and Mu Qinghe retorted so much! Still in front of everyone! I really didn''t put her in my eyes! Jiang Yucheng frowned and glanced at Shangguan Wan disapprovingly. This trip is all dependent on Mu Qinghe. She even questioned his abilities at this time. Isn''t this unpleasant for herself? Mu Qinghe has been fighting here for several years, and he has gone through life and death. For him, such remarks should be regarded as the most serious humiliation. "Okay, Wan''er. Vice Admiral Mu can''t lie. Since he said he hadn''t seen it before, he can only prove that this is really strange. It is probably because there are 9th-Rank Beasts trying to break through. You don''t care too much. Now The most important thing is to find the Ninth-Rank Beast, isn''t it? If it''s too late, wouldn''t it fall short? Jiang Yucheng came out to make a round. Speaking of the Ninth-Rank Beast, Shangguan Wan finally swallowed the breath from the bottom of her heart and continued to move forward. She must hurry up, after all, the force stored in her body has been consuming! "His Royal Highness, the situation is chaotic now, don''t mess up for now¡ª" As soon as Mu Qinghe spoke, a roar suddenly came from a distance! Click! The ground under everyone''s feet instantly cracked! Chapter 689： Familiar (three shifts) "Protect Your Highness!" Elder Qiu Xi responded extremely quickly and shouted loudly! The people around, especially the black cavalry, came towards this side. But they are fast, and the ground cracks faster! The ravines spread rapidly! Everyone fled away! Even so, some people fell into the cracks in the ground! The whole team immediately became a mess! Many slow-moving cedars also failed to escape the fate of falling into the ground. Looking at the many broken or even disappeared cedars, Chu Liuyue finally understood why they fled in such a panic just now. Click! A muffled noise came. Chu Liuyue looked down, and a crack spread quickly from his feet! The dumpling suddenly jumped up from her shoulder and headed forward! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue let out an exclamation, and saw that the dumpling jumped over those cracks and ran towards the depths of the phantom fog forest! "come back!" The dumpling paused, looked back at her, and then went inside! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. This is... Danzi calling her over? What is it going to do? Chu Liuyue didn''t have time to think about it, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, she quickly followed! "Liu Yue, where are you going!?" Mu Hongyu only felt that his eyes flashed, and Chu Liuyue disappeared in place. She looked blank and yelled from Chu Liuyue''s back The cold wind blew in my ears. But Qiang Wanzhou has followed silently! "Hey--" Mu Hongyu wanted to stop them, but saw that the figures of the two had gradually faded away. She glanced at Ye Ranran. "What should we do now?" Ye Ranran opened his eyes wide: "Of course to keep up!" Before she came, she had agreed with the pavilion master and master that she would not hinder Liuyue and Wan Zhou! Even if the front is unknown and dangerous, she will go! Mu Hongyu nodded firmly: "Okay! Go!" After speaking, the two suddenly raised their breath and followed almost at the same time! In the blink of an eye, the four people left one after another. At this time, the forest was in chaos, and the ravines spread on the ground. Everyone tried their best to escape. For a time, no one noticed the disappearance of these people. On the other side, with the help of Elder Qiuxi and Elder Duanmu, Shangguan Wan was much more relaxed. I don''t know how long it took, the chaotic situation finally subsided. The ground is full of ravines, not bottomless, and some are even wide enough to swallow a person, which looks very permeating. The original lush woods, just a short while ago, have damaged many trees, and many people were too late to escape and were injured. Broken wood, residual leaves, dust, blood... At first glance, it was a mess. Shangguan Wan took a deep breath, still with a look of anger and panic on her face. "This, what is going on? Is it an earthquake!?" Mu Qing and his brows furrowed, glanced at the increasingly dark sky, and said solemnly: "I''m afraid...no! If you guessed correctly, this should be caused by that 9th-Rank Beast..." Jiang Yucheng followed Mu Qinghe''s sight and looked over: "What kind of monster is it that has such a powerful force before it breaks through the beast?" It''s not that he has never seen the Ninth Stage Beast Not to mention anything else, only the original Shangguanyue, there is a 9-rank Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. But it doesn''t seem to be so powerful... With just a roar, it shattered all the ground within a few miles! ? Shangguan Wan bit her lip, feeling mixed. On the one hand, she was a little scared in her heart, but on the other hand, she also wanted to see what kind of monster it was. It''s so powerful before it breaks through, and when it really becomes a beast... isn''t it even more unimaginable? Jiang Yucheng moved his steps unintentionally, and suddenly felt that something strange was stepped on under his feet. He looked down. "what is this?" After sweeping away the fallen leaves and dust, he saw that he was stepping on a thumb-thin...root? It turned out to be the roots of the Fir tree. Jiang Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief. There was too much noise just now, and many cedars fell one after another, and the roots of the trees were exposed. He lifted his foot and kicked, trying to kick the root of the tree away. However, as soon as his feet touched the root of the tree, he saw that the root of the tree suddenly stretched out, and directly entangled his feet! Jiang Yucheng frowned, feeling vaguely wrong in his heart. He lifted his foot to break free, but found that the tree roots were extremely tight. Jiang Yucheng''s face became cold, and he swung his knife away! laugh! The root of the tree suddenly flicked, throwing Jiang Yucheng into a deep gully! "Yu Cheng!" "Grand Prince!" Everyone exclaimed when they saw this scene! Many people rushed over to pull Jiang Yucheng. But there was a chaos just now, everyone is not close to each other. In addition, it happened so suddenly that it was too late to take action, Jiang Yucheng''s figure disappeared in that gully! "Vice General Mu! What is going on!?" Shangguan Wan asked angrily. However, before Mu Qinghe had time to speak, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and looked down. His feet were actually tightly entangled by tree roots! Actually, it''s not just him! The people present encountered such a thing almost at the same time! laugh! Chi Chi! But in a moment of effort, other people were also thrown into different gully! Even Shangguan Wan didn''t have time to say anything, so she was dragged down by the roots at her feet! Soon, everyone''s figure disappeared in the woods! Subsequently, the ravine on the ground slowly closed! And the previously collapsed and torn leaf cedars all quickly restored to their original condition. A gust of wind blew by, and countless fallen leaves piled up. The phantom fog forest returned to its previous appearance, as if nothing had happened. Roar! That shocking roar came again! Above the sky, dark clouds were surging, and the whole forest was dark. A faint red mist spread. Where the red mist drifted away, the leaves quickly withered, and then fell. However, after a while, all the lush leaves fell out, leaving only bare trees. However, everything has not stopped. The red mist was curled up and silently, and the branches became dry. Not to mention the trunk, curled up and shrunk badly. At a glance, under the gloomy sky, the withered trees in the forest looked like skeletons with teeth and claws. The cold is terrible. ... The dumpling is extremely fast, and it keeps running towards the inside. Every time she ran a certain distance, she would look back at Chu Liuyue to make sure that she had been following, and then continued to move forward. Chu Liuyue followed closely like this. The dumpling was fine just now, but it suddenly became strange after the ground began to crack. The more he went in, the more sure Chu Liuyue was of the guess in his heart. Tuanzi really wants to take her somewhere! Seeing Tuanzi''s delicate figure, Chu Liuyue felt a trace of doubt in her heart: How could Tuanzi be so familiar with this phantom fog forest? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It seems that the update system is getting windy again. I wonder if these chapters can be displayed normally. Continue to watch at six in the afternoon. Consider adding more ing Chapter 690： Caixi (four more) For a moment, Chu Liuyue even felt that Tuanzi had been here before. But this thought only passed by in a flash. The first time she saw Tuanzi was in the mountains and forests outside of the Yaochen Kingdom''s imperial capital, here was the great wilderness of the Tianling Dynasty. There is still a celestial realm between the two places thousands of miles apart, which is impossible to think about. Chu Liuyue continued to move forward following the tuanzi. Qiang Wanzhou soon followed. After a while, Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran also came over. Seeing how many people were safe and sound, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved. The dumpling left just now too suddenly, she didn''t have time to explain to a few people. Mu Hongyu followed Chu Liuyue forward and couldn''t help asking: "Liu Yue, where are we going now?" This phantom fog forest is quiet and strange, the more you go in, the more so. Coupled with the restlessness of the little golden maned bear before, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart. Chu Liuyue gently shook his head. "The dumpling suddenly went over there, and I don''t know where it is going." Mu Hongyu looked forward and saw that the dumpling was waiting for them in front. It seemed that it wasn''t that he ran away suddenly and without reason. "Does the dumpling take us somewhere?" Mu Hongyu asked in a low voice. Chu Liuyue nodded. "should be." Although she still doesn''t know what is going on. "Ah! Look at it!" Ye Ranran who followed suddenly exclaimed, and the shock was hard to hide in his voice. Chu Liuyue heard the voice and looked back immediately. A look of shock flashed across the faces of several people. I saw that the woods left behind by them, I don''t know when it was already covered by a black cloud, and it was extremely dark. And the trees that were originally lush and lush, I don''t know when they have all withered, leaving only the bare and shriveled outline. In that dark shadow, like a ghost that crawls out of the ground, it is bold and frightening! "Wh, what is going on?" Mu Hongyu stammered, his eyes full of horror. Who would have thought that the forest that was so good just now would be like this in an instant? "Where are those people!? Those people¡ª" Mu Hongyu raised his finger to the ghost-like place, and his hands were shaking slightly. There seems to be no half of them! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly, her eyes staring tightly. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a misty red mist floating in the woods. Ye Ranran was the youngest. Seeing this scene, she was so frightened that she couldn''t help asking: "Yes, are we going too far, so, that''s why we can''t see them? They should be still there, right?" Several people did not speak. There was strange silence all around. Ye Ranran couldn''t help but reddened her eyes, and her tears kept rolling, and she subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue, as if she asked for help: "Liu Yue...Liu Yue, what the **** is going on?" In fact, she herself knew how unreliable her conjecture just now was. They are far away, but there are thousands of people over there! If they were still there, how could they not be able to see them at all? Although the forest is dark, you can still see the outlines of the branches and leaves of the trees when you look carefully, but so many people can''t see it without reason. The most terrifying thing is... those people disappeared, but silently! If it hadn''t been for her inadvertently glanced back, I''m afraid she didn''t know that such a big thing happened over there! Chu Liuyue pulled her over and comforted: "Don''t worry first, it should be the miasma in the phantom mist forest. This miasma is extremely poisonous and can make people hallucinate. The miasma has spread towards this side, maybe we are seeing it now, and Not the real scene." Ye Ranran felt a little at ease. "Really, really?" Chu Liuyue gave her a calm look and patiently persuaded her: "You think all of us are fine. Why are there so many of them together? Not to mention those elders and many sect children, the Black Cavalry alone is extremely powerful, led by Vice Admiral Mu, There should be nothing wrong." After hearing this, Ye Ranran felt quite reasonable, and couldn''t help but believe it a little bit. Mu Hongyu looked at Chu Liuyue, with a look of worry between his eyes. Chu Liuyue shook his head calmly. "Anyway, it''s dangerous here now, we must leave as soon as possible! After it''s safe, we will find a way to meet those people!" Ye Ranran was very convinced by Chu Liuyue, and after hearing this, he quickly nodded in agreement. With Chu Liuyue here, she always felt as if she had a backbone. What she can do now is try not to make herself a trouble. Looking at Qiang Wanzhou and Mu Hongyu next to him, they seemed calmer than himself, Ye Ranran was both guilty and self-blaming. "Everything listens to Liu Yue!" Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes and glanced at the end. The dead wood in the countless shadows, like a human-shaped skeleton, roared hoarsely and moaned in pain. She concealed the emotion in her eyes, turned and continued to chase the dumpling. "go!" ... The speed of several people was extremely fast, and the wind whistling in their ears. Chu Liuyue ran forward quickly while thinking about what had just happened in her heart. The diffuse red mist was miasma, but not just miasma. She has been to this phantom fog forest. Generally speaking, miasma appears in the forest every evening. But now, not only is the time wrong, but...the color is also wrong! The real miasma is pale white, no different from ordinary smoke, not this weird red. Moreover, she had never seen those trees showing that attitude... If they were there just now... Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at the dumpling in front, frowning slightly. Could it be that the dumplings knew that something like this would happen for a long time, so they deliberately led them away? But how did the dumpling know? It even knows where to run. Chu Liuyue has long known that the dumpling is different from the normal blood mink, but only now did she realize that she still seems to underestimate it... Perhaps it was because the scene I saw just now was too impactful. In the next period of time, several people remained silent and no one spoke, just moving forward in silence. Even if you don''t look back, you can still feel the invisible Sen Han approaching! I don''t know how long it took, the dumpling stopped again. And this time, it did not move forward. Chu Liuyue burst into anger and rushed directly to Tuanzi''s side. Qiang Wanzhou followed closely. After standing still, Chu Liuyue realized that in front of Tuanzi, there was a stream flowing by. It squatted on the shore, very obediently. "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue called it. Tuanzi raised his head and jumped onto her shoulders. Then, he raised his paw and pointed to the stream. Chu Liuyue looked intently, her eyes condensed. That stream was actually shimmering with colorful light! Very gorgeous! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Suddenly something happened at home in the afternoon, this is the update, sorry. The fifth is about nine o''clock. Sorry, we will add more tomorrow! Chapter 691： Sneak attack! (Five more) On the whole, the stream is extremely clear. Only when you look closer, you can see the finely colored light glowing in the water. It is as if someone grinds up colored spar and throws it into it, brilliant and brilliant! Compared with the scene just now, they are two completely different worlds. Chu Liuyue glanced sideways at the dumpling. Tuanzi stretched out his paw and pointed forward, looking at her eagerly. "Do you want us to go up the stream?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. Dumpling nodded frantically. Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked at the upstream of the stream. The stream was very narrow, Chu Liuyue stepped forward and could cross it. It seems to be flowing from the depths of the woods, heading to Ling. Chu Liuyue looked along the current and narrowed her eyes. The source of this stream seems to be... Roar! Shocking roar came! Deafening! Compared with the few sounds that I heard just now, this sound was much clearer. In other words-they are closer to the Ninth-Rank Beast that is about to break through! And this sound made Chu Liuyue sure that the stream was indeed flowing from the direction where the monster was! Even the colors glowing in this stream are related to that monster! Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, then raised her foot and walked forward. Several people from Qiang Wanzhou immediately followed silently. It seemed that before she knew it, Chu Liuyue became the leader among them. It seems that with her, all problems will be solved. There is always a kind of person in this world who can become the most dazzling and important existence no matter where they are. Chu Liuyue is just such a person. Although it was dangerous here, they still followed her unconsciously. ... Several people walked along the stream and gradually walked deeper into the woods. The more you go in, the larger the stream of water becomes, and the brilliant colored light glowing inside becomes more intense. Gradually, the color of the stream changed accordingly. Chu Liuyue thought to herself while looking at the stream while walking. The power contained in this stream became more abundant, which made her more curious about what the upstream of this stream was. On the way, the surroundings were still quiet. Listen carefully, only the creaking noise of a few of them walking through the forest, the sound of the leaves blowing, and the gurgling sound of the stream. Apart from this, there was no other movement. "Didn''t Vice Admiral Mu said that there are many high-level monsters here? Why have we been here for so long and haven''t seen one?" The fear in Ye Ranran''s heart had gradually dissipated, and he couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Don''t say it is a high-level monster, I haven''t even seen the shadow of a low-level monster." In fact, Chu Liuyue felt equally strange about this. When I came to the Magic Mist Forest before, there were indeed all kinds of monsters here. Even in the evening and night when the miasma is pervasive, rustling sounds are often heard. That''s Warcraft moving back and forth. But now, this place is indeed too quiet. Even if it was really because of the pressure of the Ninth-Rank Beast, many beasts evaded one after another, it seemed that it should not be in this state. To put it bluntly and ugly, but...deadly. There is no half-life in this place. ¡ª¡ªExcept for that stream. But in the stream, there is nothing else but the more intense color. "Maybe just walk around." Chu Liuyue said. When a general high-level monster breaks through, it will indeed produce great pressure, making the lower-level monsters within the radius feel a deadly threat, and thus retreat. However, the Ninth-Rank Beast''s attempt to break through the beast was different. Even though the coercion is terrible, but the blood of the sacred beast has a natural attraction to other beasts. The hierarchy engraved in their bones makes them full of reverence and admiration for the beasts. This will drive them to endure the amazing coercion and go to worship the beasts. That ninth-rank beast made such a big noise, it stands to reason that a lot of beasts should be there. Ye Ranran nodded seriously. ... After a while, Chu Liuyue noticed that the surrounding space seemed to become sticky. Each step forward consumes more power than before. His body was like an extremely heavy mountain, almost breathless. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. This should be caused by the coercion of the Ninth-Rank Beast! After walking so hard for a while, Chu Liuyue''s back was already wet with sweat. She took a deep breath and finally stopped. "Let''s rest for a while." Mu Hongyu Ye Ranran was amnesty, and quickly found a place to sit and rest. Chu Liuyue was also sitting with her legs crossed beside her. Qiang Wanzhou stood beside her, standing straight. Chu Liuyue waved at him: "Xiaozhou, sit down and rest, too." From this angle, he can just see his whitish lips. It can be seen that this raid was not easy for him. Qiang Wanzhou''s voice was as cold as ever. "I just stand." In case of any danger, standing is easier to move than sitting. That''s what he did when he followed that person before. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. Of course she knew what Qiang Wanzhou was thinking. "Xiaozhou, don''t worry too much. This area should already be the territory of that Ninth-Rank Beast. Except for itself, anyone else who comes here will be the same as we are now. This will not be too dangerous. Besides, you should take a break." Qiang Wanzhou was very stubborn. He shook his head, his thin lips pursed tightly, his forehead was full of sweat, flowing along his carved jade-like face, flowing down his neck, and finally sinking into the gray hemp clothes. At this time, he was obviously not having a good time. Chu Liuyue sighed lightly and said: "Xiaozhou, in fact, the month of January has already arrived. You are no longer my entourage. You don''t have to do that anymore." Qiang Wanzhou suddenly shook his body and looked at her, a panic flashed in his eyes. "You don''t want me anymore?" Chu Liuyue was stunned. Where and where are all this? "No, don''t get me wrong, I just think that the contract between us has ended, so you don''t have to use the status of a follower to demand yourself. Actually, you are now my junior?" When Chu Liuyue said this, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and there seemed to be bright stars in her eyes. Qiang Wanzhou breathed a sigh of relief. "No need to." After that, she seemed to be afraid of Chu Liuyue''s misunderstanding, and said: "I think this is good." He is used to this kind of life and does not want to make any changes. Seeing that he was so stubborn, Chu Liuyue knew that it was useless to persuade him and simply gave up. Anyway, this kid always has a bunch of strange persistence... It¡¯s not bad to just follow him like this. Chu Liuyue was thinking, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air! A cold air came towards her neck! Her heart suddenly mentioned! Danger! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow at twelve o''clock~ Chapter 692： Familiar (one more) Huh! On the side of Qiang Wanzhou''s footsteps, standing in front of Chu Liuyue, he slashed with his sword! Click! The sound of something cracking! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered and turned to look! In the distant woods, there was no one. And beside her feet was a... wooden arrow that was broken in two. This wooden arrow is made of twigs, but the thumb is thick and the workmanship is very simple, only the sharp arrow is somewhat sharp. However, it was just such a small wooden arrow, the moment it rushed over, it caused Chu Liuyue to have an extreme sense of danger! It shows the strength of the opponent! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes again and looked around. But no one was found around. "What''s the matter? Someone attacked?" When Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran heard the movement, they walked over quickly, both with nervous expressions. Chu Liuyue picked up the broken wooden arrow and took a closer look. It seems that this wooden arrow is newly made. The opponent''s arrow is actually more of a temptation. Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and finally fell in a certain direction. "What kind of ability to hurt people like this, why don''t you come out and see it?" The wind rustled the leaves and rustled. Otherwise, no one answered. Chu Liuyue waited for another moment, but the other party still did not respond. She pressed her palm slightly, and a group of red flames burst out! The wooden arrow quickly burned in her hand, and finally turned into a handful of flying ash, completely annihilated. She knew that the other party could see it, and that was her warning. "If your Excellency is unwilling to come out, then we''d better keep the well water from the river." Chu Liuyue said in a cold tone. After speaking, she turned and continued walking towards the upstream of the stream. Qiang Wanzhou kept up with his sword. Ye Ranran took two quick steps and couldn''t help asking: "Liu Yue, the other party attacked, is that the matter?" Chu Liuyue picked the corners of her lips inexorably. Under normal circumstances, she naturally wouldn''t just let it go. But now...on the one hand, the opponent is mostly probing, on the other hand, it is important to find that 9th-Rank Beast as soon as possible. If you are entangled with each other blindly, you don''t know how much time will be wasted. "Wait until they dare to come out." "they?" Not only Ye Ranran, but even Mu Hongyu was shocked. Is there not only one person on the other side? Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, without explaining more. In fact, she did notice the breath of two people just now. Although vague, it can still be felt. "Why are there still people here..." Mu Hongyu murmured. When they looked back just now, the forest was clearly... She thought there were only four of them here. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. There was a faint suspicion in her mind. The person who attacked her may be the person responsible for protecting the Ninth-Rank Beast... But such speculation is too absurd. Not to mention how powerful the Ninth-Rank Beast is, even if it is facing a breakthrough at this time and is in fragility and danger, there may not be a Beast willing to let people protect the law for themselves. Under normal circumstances, high-level monsters are somewhat hostile and suspicious of the human race. They don''t trust Human Race, so how can they leave such an important thing to them? Therefore, after this idea emerged, it was quickly suppressed by Chu Liuyue. A more likely guess is: Those two people also came for the Ninth-Rank Beast! Chu Liuyue suppressed his thoughts and moved on. The color in the stream has become more and more intense, and the colors are gathered together, and the streamer is bright. A very light aroma drifted out. Mu Hongyu shrugged his nose: "Hey, do you smell anything? It seems to be...like the aroma in the stream!" Ye Ranran followed with two strong sucks, a little surprised: "It seems to be there! But this smell... doesn''t seem to be the smell of medicinal materials..." She practiced with Elder Xia Yi, and didn''t know how many medicinal materials she had seen, so basically she could tell what it was by smelling it. Although the fragrance was light, it was indeed something she had never smelled before. "Liu Yue, what do you think?" Ye Ranran looked at Chu Liuyue with some uncertainty. After seeing Chu Liuyue refining medicine before, Ye Ranran knew in his heart that Chu Liuyue''s medicine refining level was definitely above her! Therefore, she is more convinced at this time. However, Chu Liuyue seemed to be stunned, with a dazed expression and did not speak. Ye Ranran called her twice strangely. "Liu Yue, Liu Yue?" Chu Liuyue suddenly recovered. "Liu Yue, what''s the matter with you? What do you think so much?" "...Nothing..." Chu Liuyue shook his head, "I just think the smell... seems familiar." Several people looked over curiously. Mu Hongyu has bright eyes: "Liu Yue, have you smelled this? So what is it?" Chu Liuyue shook his head hesitantly. "I''m not so sure either..." She had been thinking about it for a long time, but she didn''t remember what it smelled like, and she didn''t know why she was familiar with the fragrance. I don''t know where this subtle feeling came from. Mu Hongyu showed a hint of disappointment at first, but quickly cheered up. "Since you feel familiar, you must have seen it! It''s just that you can''t remember it for a while! If you walk in, maybe you will remember it!" Chu Liuyue nodded. Several people continued to walk forward. Because the more you go in, the heavier the pressure, so the speed of several people is getting slower and slower, and every once in a while, they have to stop and rest for a while. But the person who attacked before has never appeared again. ... On the other side, after Jiang Yucheng fell into the ravine, he felt his body continue to fall. At first, the gully was a little narrow, and his body kept rubbing against the sharp stone wall next to him, leaving many scars. He ran the original force in his body and wanted to escape from here, but was shocked to find that his strength was actually suppressed by an inexplicable force! In the darkness, he couldn''t see anything, couldn''t break free, he could only let his body fall continuously. Fortunately, the further down, the more spacious the surrounding. Gradually, he no longer bumped into the stone wall. But this did not calm Jiang Yucheng''s heart, instead he became more nervous. ¡ª¡ªWho would have thought that there would be such a weird and wide space under this phantom fog forest? There are obviously problems with everything here! "Wan''er?! Mu Qinghe!?" He called out the names of several people one after another, but no one responded. In the empty space, only his own voice is constantly echoing. puff! In this tight state, Jiang Yucheng finally landed on the ground! No, to be precise, this is not a very thick ground, but it seems to be... Jiang Yucheng took out a water pearl. A faint radiance shines in all directions. He finally saw the surrounding scene clearly. Upon seeing it, he suddenly gasped. At this moment, he was actually in a black mud! Chapter 693： Close (two more) Looking around, the black sticky mud is almost invisible! The rotten stench is pervasive, disgusting, almost suffocating! What is this place! ? Jiang Yucheng was horrified, and at the same time he felt so disgusting, he couldn''t wait to leave this place immediately! He looked up almost subconsciously. It was dark, and there was no light. Jiang Yucheng''s heart sank cruelly! This is... the entrance is closed! ? Otherwise, there should be no light at all! He looked around quickly again and called out the names of several people, but no one answered. Is it the only one who fell? Jiang Yu Cheng frowned. What he didn''t know was that after him, Shangguan Wanmuqing and the others were all dragged down. It''s just that they all fell into different gullies, so naturally they were not with him. At this time, their condition was no better than Jiang Yucheng. But Jiang Yucheng didn''t even know about these. He really couldn''t stand the environment of this place, so he could only choose a random direction, planning to go out first before talking. As a result, he just raised his foot¡ªnot up. An ominous premonition surged in his heart, and he slowly looked down. Both of his own feet have actually fallen into that quagmire! Without noticing him, he has quietly missed his ankle! Jiang Yucheng''s heart tightened and immediately raised his breath. But there seemed to be something under the quagmire to hold him firmly, and it was difficult to break free. After trying various methods over and over again, instead of coming out, Jiang Yucheng sank deeper. The quagmire has not reached his calf! No way to continue like this! Jiang Yucheng thought about it, and finally took out a thumb-sized ice cone. The force poured in, and the cold chill immediately radiated from it! His hands are covered with a thin layer of frost. Then, the chill spread to the surroundings. After a while, the mud around him began to freeze. Jiang Yucheng supported the hard ice layer above and finally pulled himself out of the mud! A strong stench is coming! His feet, as well as his calves, were covered with a thick layer of black mud! One of the boots fell into the mud and could not be brought out. Jiang Yucheng slumped on the ice, resisting the nausea, and threw away the other boot. In memory, he has almost never been so embarrassed! After cleaning up the dirt on his body, Jiang Yucheng finally got up. In all directions, there was darkness with no end in sight. He frowned. Mu Qinghe never mentioned before that there is such a place in the Forest of Magic Fog... Just as he was hesitating, a strange sound suddenly came from a distance. In this quiet place where the needle can be heard, any movement will be infinitely expanded! Jiang Yucheng''s spirit was in high tension, and his heart trembled after hearing this voice. He held his breath, raised his foot and walked in the direction of the sound. What he didn''t see was that after he left, a hand came out in the mud behind him. A skeletal sharp bone, beckoned at his back, then went silent again. The mud surging silently. Something seems to be moving quietly. ... Chu Liuyue and his party walked for another half an hour. The surrounding trees gradually became sparse, but they were very strong, and they seemed to have grown for a hundred years. An extremely colorful barrier appeared in front of a few people! The powerful and terrifying coercion came from there! Chu Liuyue stared at the enchantment, and said solemnly: "It seems that I can''t go any further." Puff! Ye Ranran panted heavily and sat on the ground. "I''m exhausted...what kind of beast is this, the pressure is so powerful!" She was the weakest among several people, but she didn''t complain about a word along the way, insisting on keeping up with several people. After speaking, she did not forget to feed herself a pill to replenish her strength. Then one was given to the remaining three. Although Chu Liuyue brought it herself, she smiled and accepted Ye Ranran''s hand over it with enthusiasm. When Qiang Wanzhou saw her pick it up, he did not refuse. Chu Liuyue took the pill, adjusted her breath, and looked back at the enchantment. This enchantment is like a huge colored semicircular glass cover, covering this area. That creek was originally just a very ordinary creek in the woods. But because it happened to be traversed by this barrier, countless colored streamers flowed down from it, fell into the stream, and gradually became what they saw. The location where the stream and the barrier are connected to each other has even condensed into a solid state. From a distance, it looked like a huge colored spar was pressed. Countless colors melted into the stream, so magnificent. And above the enchantment, the vast and terrifying coercion shows its supremacy! Even if she was just standing in front of her, Chu Liuyue felt a little breathless. She had been to the Magic Fog Forest before, but she had never seen such a scene. When did this appear, or... does it exist? And what is inside this enchantment? Because the enchantment is too gorgeous, they can''t actually see the scene inside. And that fragrance also radiated from this enchantment! That sense of familiarity grew stronger. Chu Liuyue walked forward almost uncontrollably. Qiang Wanzhou frowned slightly and immediately stopped her. A hint of worry flashed across the boy''s beautiful face. "Danger." Chu Liuyue looked at his clear eyes and smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, I know it." Qiang Wanzhou looked back at the enchantment and said: "I come." After speaking, he raised his foot forward. He held the bronze Yuntian Sword tightly in both hands, it seemed that as long as there was a situation, he would immediately swing the sword! Chu Liuyue grabbed him. Seeing Qiang Wanzhou''s stubborn look, Chu Liuyue had to sigh: "Let''s do it, I''m in the front, and you''re in the back. If something really happens, you''ll be by your side, and it''s not too late to make a move." Qiang Wanzhou thought for a moment, and finally agreed. Chu Liuyue walked two steps forward and stood in front of him. At this moment, she was only one step away from the colorful enchantment. Just reach out and you can easily reach it. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and the force in his body quickly circulated, and at the same time, he held the glazed realm tightly with one hand, making full preparations. In fact, she didn''t tell Qiang Wanzhou how many people were. She didn''t think this barrier was dangerous. For some reason, she always felt that this enchantment didn''t seem to pose any threat to herself-even though the power above was enough to destroy her! Chu Liuyue slowly stretched out her hand. Dumpling squatted on her shoulders, a colorful stream of light reflected in her eyes! Chapter 694： Cant go (three shifts) laugh! A harsh breath suddenly came from the side! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold! Qiang Wanzhou has raised his sword! Hum! Close to her eyes, Chu Liuyue could even hear the violent trembling of the arrow tail! The broken hair in front of Qiang Wanzhou''s forehead was moved by the powerful breath of Buddha. A tingling pain came from the center of the eyebrows. The bronze cloud sky sword is already in front of you! As long as the arrow moves forward an inch, it will be cut down by him! But at this moment, that arrow actually stopped three steps away in front of the two of them! Chu Liuyue could even see the ripples of the void! It is like a stone thrown into the lake water, causing countless ripples! This is a black long arrow made of fine iron. Well-made, smooth lines and extremely sharp. It is completely different from the rough wooden arrow just now. Above this, there is a real killing intent! Chu Liuyue followed the direction of the arrow and squinted her eyes. "This is the end of the matter, sir, come out! It''s meaningless to hide in hiding!" The voice fell, and there was silence in the woods. Qiang Wanzhou still held the sword tightly, extremely vigilant. Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran also raised their hearts and looked over there together. In a moment, a burly man walked out. He was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes, dressed in a coarse linen, bronze skin, with knotted muscles, very tall and strong. Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. For such a majestic and sturdy man, she hadn''t seen a single figure or heard a sound of walking just now! If it weren''t for feeling the breath of him, I''m afraid she didn''t know that there was such a person all along, following them! It is enough to show the strength of this man! Chu Liuyue had just broken through the fifth rank now, and couldn''t get a glimpse of the opponent''s true realm. But judging from the aura of his body... at least the middle of the seventh stage! Even, it is very likely to be the pinnacle of Tier 7! He held a bow in his hand and a barrel of arrows on his back. It can be seen that it was indeed his hand just now. Strangely, there was a black hammer pinned to his waist. The hammer appeared dull, and the bottom seemed to be engraved with bright silver patterns. It''s just that Chu Liuyue can''t see what it is. Aware of the strength of the incoming person, Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran both became more nervous. This person... If they really fight, they will join forces, I''m afraid they may not be opponents! Chu Liuyue also saw this. So she patted Qiang Wanzhou on the shoulder. "Xiaozhou, step back." Qiang Wanzhou stays still, and the chill is awful above the bronze cloud sky sword! Full of fighting spirit! This battle seems to have made up his mind and desperately. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. "Xiao Zhou, let''s not fight him." After fighting, they have to suffer. Why bother? Chu Liuyue has always been very aware of current affairs. If you can''t beat, you''ll hit, if you can''t, you''ll run. The key is - she doesn''t have the confidence to take these people and escape from the man''s hands smoothly. So... it¡¯s nice to sit down and chat! Qiang Wanzhou finally backed away half a step, but he was still in a state of alert, looking at the man facing him vigilantly. The man didn''t seem to care, he laughed. "You know the current affairs!" He had long noticed that this young woman in red was the backbone of this group of people. Chu Liuyue also laughed: "In Xia Chu Liuyue, I don''t know your surname?" The man looked at Chu Liuyue so simply, but he was also bold: "Lei fourth!" Lei fourth? This is not like a name, but more like a nickname. But Chu Liuyue would not go into this matter. Old Lei raised his hand, and there was a thick layer of calluses in the palm of his hand like a fan. His fingers moved slightly, and the black arrow hanging in front of Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou quickly retreated. He grabbed the arrow and threw it back into the quiver with his backhand. "You are still young, and you are all the children of wealthy people? Why did you come here inexplicably?" Old Lei snorted, folded his arms and leaned against a thick wood next to him. "It''s not a fun place here!" Chu Liuyue could see that he was not malicious towards them, and felt a little at ease. If he really wanted to kill them, he wouldn''t wait until this time. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "Actually, this time we are here with the three princesses..." "Which third princess do you mean?!" Just halfway through Chu Liuyue''s words, she saw Lei Si''s face change, and a fierce light gleamed in his eyes. It seems that Lei Lao Si seems to know Shangguan Wan? Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, but still spoke: "Not only the three princesses in Tianling Dynasty?" As soon as the voice fell, Lei Lao Si''s face was completely gloomy, and he directly drew a long arrow. Take an arrow, draw a bow! The cold and sharp arrow pointed directly at Chu Liuyue! "So you are her people!" Old Lei''s face was full of murderous intent. "In that case, you all deserve to die!" The sound of the bow being drawn full makes people feel tense! Aware of the danger, Qiang Wanzhou raises his sword! The blue flame of the bird rose suddenly! Lei Lao Si glanced at him, narrowed his eyes, coldly: "You are also worthy of using such a sword?" With that said, he will let go and let go of his arrows! Chu Liuyue immediately said: "We are not Shangguanwan''s people!" Hearing that name, the corners of Lei''s eyes twitched slightly. He sneered: "You said just now that you were following her, why now you say that you are not hers? Full of lies!" Chu Liuyue raised his hand, pressed Qiang Wanzhou''s wrist, and forced his sword down. Immediately, she stepped forward, her face calm, and said every word: "We did come with her, but that doesn''t mean we are hers. In fact, she brought thousands of people here this time." Old Lei''s expression was slightly startled. "What? What did she bring so many people here!?" Chu Liuyue explained the matter quickly and simply. "...So, this time we will have so many people coming together, but not long ago, we separated from them. We came here, as for the others... we don''t know where we are now. " After Lei Old Four listened, his expression gradually eased. "You said you are from Chongxuge?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and glanced at Mu Hongyu again. "She is from Longyashan, but she is friends with us." "Longya Mountain...huh!" Old Lei snorted coldly, but the killing intent in his eyes had disappeared. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had guessed right, this old Lei Si was indeed a hedge against Xuge and Longyashan without any malice. "From the face of the Chongxu Pavilion Master, I will let you go this time! You guys leave!" Old Lei waved his hand impatiently. Chu Liuyue glanced at the colorful enchantment next to him, and did not move. It''s already here, how can I go? Chapter 695： News (four more) Chu Liuyue didn''t move, and naturally the remaining few people wouldn''t move either. The scene was silent for a moment. Lei Old Four noticed something wrong, and his thick eyebrows frowned. "What? You didn''t hear what I said just now?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Brother Lei, you came along with us just now, and you must know that when we came here, we actually wanted to see what the upper reaches of the stream were... We finally got here, but you just let us leave. Isn''t this inappropriate?" Old Lei laughed as if he heard a joke, and looked at the eyes of a few of them, as if he was looking at a child who was unreasonably making trouble. He lifted his chin. "I know you want to go into this enchantment, but...you don''t look at what place this is, do you have the ability to go in? Just like this, it''s really a new born calf that is not afraid of tigers! I am not afraid of unknowns. Not dead here in vain?" Chu Liuyue said very politely and sincerely: "Thank you Brother Lei for reminding me, but I have always been a very life-saving person. I would never do anything that would threaten my life. And if I did it, it proved that I was confident of getting out of my body." "Arrogant!!" Old Lei yelled violently. "You are all coming for the beast! After all, don''t you still want to take the blood of the beast for the Shangguan!? What for your majesty...all fart!" His words were full of contempt and hatred for Shangguan Wan. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. Hearing these words...this old Lei Si and Shangguanwan seem to be at odds with each other, and they seem to know about the things of your Majesty today... But looking at his appearance, he was clearly like a savage living in the forest. Could it be that Shangguan Wanna suffered some persecution before, and then came the forest of magic fog? Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Brother Lei, don''t get me wrong. We really have nothing to do with Shangguan Wan, let alone do anything for her. If we are willing to do this for her, it is nothing more than Jiang Yucheng, but we are definitely not included. ." Old Lei suddenly remembered something, and asked with an uncertain expression: "Jiang Yucheng is here too?" His words seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth. Every word carries a deep hatred! Compared with the treatment of Shangguan Wan just now, it is actually comparable! Chu Liuyue nodded. I don''t know what kind of hatred the old Lei Si and the two people had before, so that when they heard their names at this time, they all gritted their teeth. "It''s true that we only walked a distance just now, but when we look back, we no longer see them..." Before Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she listened to the fourth Lei laugh. "It turned out to be them! Ha! It turned out to be them!" He just felt that there was movement in a circle of woods on the periphery, and he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect that... he actually cleaned up the group of Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng! Really has an eye! Now, even if they are immortal, it is definitely enough for them to drink a pot! Thinking of what they were going through at this time, Lei Laoshi''s mood instantly improved, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling. "Since you can escape the miasma and come here, it proves that you still have some chance. But... this place is really not where you stay! If you still refuse to go, then I will personally send you off One journey! Quandang is in return for sending me such good news!" With that said, Lei Old Four drew out the hammer from his waist. Just when he was about to make a move, he saw the **** the opposite side smiling, her eyebrows crooked. "Brother Lei, we don¡¯t need to go in, but can we just take a look here? After all... we have never seen the breakthrough of Rank 9 Beasts, and we are unavoidably curious. Up..." With this smile, her eyes seemed to be scattered with a galaxy, bright and dazzling. Lei Old Four was startled suddenly. This looks really looks a bit... Seeing Lei Laosi''s expression for a moment, Chu Liuyue thought he was being moved, and quickly continued: "We promise to only stay here, never move or cause trouble! After reading it, we will leave immediately! How?" Seeing her eagerly longing look, Lei Old Four''s heart was really shaken. Immediately, he calmly looked at the direction behind Chu Liuyue and the others. Chu Liuyue knew he was looking at another person. Although I don''t know who that person is, or why that person didn''t show up, I think it should be a similar existence to Lei Lao Si. With this look, Old Lei was obviously discussing with that person. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, and she said: "Big Brother Lei, you are here anyway. Are you afraid that something will happen to us? And... Recently, a lot of things happened in Xiling City. Why don''t we sit down and talk together?" Old Lei snorted coldly: "At a young age, it''s glib! It''s not impossible for you to stay here and watch, but you all have to step back ten steps! Without my permission, no one can move half a step!" For some reason, he looked at Chu Liuyue, as if he couldn''t be cruel. There seemed to be an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Chu Liuyue immediately said with joy: "Thank you Brother Lei!" After speaking, she quickly winked at several people and pulled them back. Tuanzi waved his paws reluctantly, looking at the colorful enchantment. Almost... Almost! Chu Liuyue sensed its eagerness to move, grabbed its tail, held it in his arms, and whispered: "Dumpling, obedient." The dumpling had to be obediently nestled in her arms, but his eyes were still floating there. After stepping back ten steps, Chu Liuyue and several people stood still. Old Lei looked at them and asked: "What happened in Xiling City? Come and listen." Chu Liuyue smiled in her heart, secretly saying that, as expected, he still wanted to know. She calculated for a while and said: "In a few months, Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng will get married." Lei Si immediately stood up straight, his forehead bursting with blue veins, his face flushed, full of fright: "They dare--" Roar! A roar that shook the mountains and rivers suddenly came from within the colorful enchantment! Boom! Dark clouds are rolling in the sky! A flash of lightning like a silver snake is gathering quickly in the clouds! The terrible coercion swept across! Howling the forest! Chu Liuyue was shocked, and almost even her eardrum was torn apart! The other people didn''t get any better, their faces were all white! Chu Liuyue looked up quickly! Countless colored streamers are converging towards the top! This is... a breakthrough! ? Tuanzi poked his head out of her arms, and her black eyes gradually became colorful! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Update four at noon~ I have to go out in the afternoon, so the remaining two more have to be updated at night~ It''s about eight or nine o''clock, everyone wait a moment, huh! Chapter 696： A wing (five shifts) At this time, Chu Liuyue had all his mind and energy focused on the colorful enchantment, and had not noticed the subtle changes in the dumplings in his arms. Above the sky, the sky thunder wandered wildly among the thick clouds and gathered quickly! It seemed that it was not at all inferior to the power of the sky thunder that Chu Liuyue attracted when he forged the bronze cloud sky sword! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Hmm... Actually, I still miss it... At that time, Lei was reluctant to come down that day, but it took a lot of effort for her to clean up. If the few people next to him knew what Chu Liuyue was thinking at this time, I''m afraid that his jaw would be shocked. In this world, whether it is a cultivator or a monster, they love and fear Tianlei. Love is the powerful power contained in it. As long as it can provoke the sky thunder, it basically means an increase in strength, at least an increase in the level of the original weapon. The hatred is that the power of Tianlei is arrogant and fierce, and if he is not careful, he may even take his own life in. But like Chu Liuyue, who forcibly dragged the sky thunder from the sky and stuffed it into the original vessel for tempering, and still remembered it after that, this should be the only one. Even Taizu couldn''t help saying: "Girl, don''t you want to grab someone''s sky thunder...that was only attracted by people breaking through the beast..." Chu Liuyue coughed. "Taejo, look at what you said, am I such a person?" Taizu was silent for a while, and said quietly: "how could I know." Chu Liuyue: "..." It seems that what happened last time also caused a lot of shadow in Taizu''s heart... "Don''t worry, I just look at what the beast is breaking through here. I didn''t hold any other thoughts. After all, I have contracted the beast, am I?" Chu Liuyue persuaded in her heart. Although the three-eyed condor has not recovered its physical body yet, she already has the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon and a purple golden bodhi leaf. As long as she finds some more medicinal materials, she can find a suitable time and place to help. The three-eyed condor has reshaped its flesh. Others may have a passion for the beast, but she really doesn''t. Taizu finally felt relieved after hearing this. "Since the girl said so, I naturally believe it. Besides...this colorful barrier, even if you come to it, it should not be able to break through. The fourth Lei said that this place is really dangerous. Just leave after watching." There was a touch of solemnity and seriousness in Taizu''s voice. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. "Thank you Taizu." Taizu no longer heard a voice. Chu Liuyue looked at the huge hemisphere-like colored barrier in front, but was lost in thought. She knew that this barrier was powerful, but she didn''t expect Taizu to have such a high evaluation of it. Is it... really that strong? Across this barrier, there is no way to see what''s inside--even if they are very close. Except for the brilliant streamers, nothing else can be seen. There is not even a rough outline. What else to watch? Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but ask the three-eyed condor in her heart: "Now, you may be aware of what demon beast is there?" This time, the three-eyed condor hesitated for a while before saying: "I don''t know." Chu Liuyue was a little strange. It stands to reason that the three-eyed condor is a divine beast, and its level is higher than the ninth rank of beast. When the distance is so close, you should be able to feel the breath of the other party. "This... if you don''t even know..." As if he was aware of the suspicion in Chu Liuyue''s words, the three-eyed condor explained: "This colorful enchantment should have been built by the monster a long time in advance, and it contains extremely powerful power. Moreover, if there is no wrong guess, other means should be used. So for a while, I can''t distinguish it." "That''s it..." Chu Liuyue believed a little bit in her heart, couldn''t help being more curious, and laughed. "It''s really weird, there are such savvy and powerful Ninth-Rank Beasts in this world. It''s no wonder that I can try to break through the mythical beasts... I just don''t know what it is... If you can see it with your own eyes." Even if it just satisfies her curiosity! Three-eyed Condor did not answer. Tuanzi shrank into Chu Liuyue''s arms with a guilty conscience, took a quick glance at her, and then looked at the colorful enchantment. Above the enchantment, countless colored gravels are flowing gently, magnificent and intoxicating. Hula- A huge shadow flashed within that barrier! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up, and she immediately sat up straight and looked intently! However, that shadow was fleeting, and soon dispersed in countless streams of light. Chu Liuyue didn''t even see what shape it was. A look of disappointment flashed across her face. This monster is really amazing, it hasn''t even revealed its face until now... "Ah... what a pity! I didn''t even see what it was just now!" Mu Hongyu held his face in frustration, with regret. The little golden mane bear suddenly appeared, got into her arms, and watched with her. Mu Hongyu pinched its ears and laughed. "Churning, why did you come out? Aren''t you afraid now?" The little golden mane bear waited obediently, letting her knead it. Hearing this, he actually shook his head. This is saying not to be afraid. Mu Hongyu was very happy, and asked with a pair of apricot eyes open: "Really not afraid? That''s a Ninth-Rank Beast!" The Little Golden Mane Bear itself was also a high-level monster, but compared with this ninth-rank monster, it was not enough to watch. She originally thought that Gumbling didn''t dare to come out here! After all, not long ago, it was quite restless... "Then why were you so scared before? Huh? Huh? Has the gurgling become stronger?" Not long after the little golden mane bear was born, he followed Mu Hongyu, so that Mu Hongyu always carried it like a baby. Even if the Little Golden Mane Bear is now half of her height, and even heavier than her tonnage, she still coaxes it and teases it like this. The eyes of the little golden mane bear quietly glanced at the dumpling next to it. Tuanzi was clutching Chu Liuyue''s hair and playing with his paw lightly. The little golden maned bear immediately withdrew his gaze, and nodded frantically to the question of Mu Hongyu. Mu Hongyu laughed with joy and pride. "Since you want to watch it too, let''s watch it together!" Speaking of it, it will break through when it reaches adulthood, right? "Just now... was that a wing?" Ye Ranran suddenly whispered a little uncertainly. Mu Hongyu looked at her: "Wings? Did you see it?" Ye Ranran shook his head. "I...I guessed it too...I just looked a bit like..." "You said that, it seems to be true!" Mu Hongyu thought for a moment, and suddenly came to his mind, "It should be a wing that is inciting! The shape looks a little strange... I have never seen this before. Wings." Chu Liuyue tilted his head and glanced at the two of them: "What kind of wings?" Ye Ranran raised his hand and made a stroke in the air: "That''s it..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s about half past nine and the sixth! Chapter 697： Moon black wind high night (six shifts) Boom! A sky thunder fell! There was a huge thunderous sound! Resound all over the world! The coercion contained in it was extremely strong, and the violent energy spread madly around! The gust of wind swept across! A large part of the trees around Chu Liuyue and others were blown off, and some were uprooted! Smoke and dust are everywhere! Chu Liuyue was slightly startled, and just about to move, she felt a gentle and powerful force that enveloped herself. The terrible turbulence was immediately blocked. Chu Liuyue looked back in astonishment, but saw that Old Four Lei had laid a white barrier. Above the barrier, there was an ice-blue lightning-like light. Chu Liuyue followed the scene and saw that Lei Si was holding the hammer in his hand. The power of this enchantment seems to be emitted from the hammer! "Huh, do you know that it''s amazing now? Just the aftermath just now has to kill you half your life!" Old Lei snorted coldly, his face was full of expressions of "I know that you rookies have no fighting power". Facing the contempt of Old Lei Si, Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, but sincerely thanked him. "Thank you Brother Lei!" Old Lei didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue was not only not half afraid, but that thank you so directly, and the expression of romance was very sincere, and he was stunned on the spot. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to take back the ferocious expression on his face. This little girl is too smart, right? How can people continue? ! Old Lei felt quite boring, so he had to put away his expression in a jealousy. With Chu Liuyue taking the lead, Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran followed closely, facing Lei Sidao together: "Thank you Brother Lei!" The two little girls were full of sincere eyes, and they seemed to be better than Chu Liuyue. The corners of Lei''s eyes twitched. He is a rough man, used to seeing swords, lights, swords and shadows, and seeing too many fights and plunders. This is the first time he has been repeatedly thanked by several pretty young girls. Old Lei became even more uncomfortable suddenly, and his hand holding the hammer was about to move. I really want to... I really want these little girls to stop talking, and don''t look at yourself with that kind of grateful eyes! Seeing Lei Old Four who seemed to be awkward with long hair, Chu Liuyue was amused secretly. This old Lei Si looked careless and bold, but he was actually a good person. The key is that he... seems to be a little awkward. Obviously he was helping, but he had to put on a fierce and domineering look, as if he was afraid of being known that he was kind. This temper is a bit like one of the Thirteen Yue. Thinking of that person, Chu Liuyue raised her lips slightly and couldn''t help but laugh. Lei Si immediately exploded his hair: "What are you laughing at!" Chu Liuyue coughed: "It''s nothing, just think that Big Brother Lei... is somewhat similar to an old friend of mine." However, although the temperament and personality are similar, the appearance of the body is very different. The fourth general Lei was skeptical, but he didn''t continue to question. Chu Liuyue''s smile was so uncomfortable that he had to turn his head away. Don''t look down! Seeing is clear! Chu Liuyue laughed for a while, and let him go. She raised her eyes and glanced at the colorful enchantment. The first sky thunder landed, the power has gradually dissipated, and the fluctuations that have been generated have gradually subsided. She inadvertently glanced at it, but was shocked to find that the lowest position of the barrier had turned into a transparent color at some point! Although the area is small, from here you can already see a small scene shrouded in the enchantment. ¡ª¡ªPile of fallen leaves, and half a stream. No way, this is a phantom fog forest, where thick leaves are always piled up on the ground. However, although only this can be seen, it has already made Chu Liuyue quite excited. It seems that after the sky thunder fell, the beast inside swallowed part of the power of the enchantment, which led to this situation... Ninth-Rank Beast to break through to become a sacred beast, is to experience nine heavenly thunder. When all the nine heavenly thunders fall, perhaps this enchantment will also completely dissipate! At that time, you can thoroughly check it out! The falling of this sky thunder interrupted Ye Ranran''s movements. After seeing the changes in the enchantment, the attention of the few people present was all attracted to the past, and the matter of the wings was naturally left behind. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, and she saw the second sky thunder, already gathering quickly! However, she did not notice, the dumpling in her arms quietly closed her eyes, covering the brilliance. ... "what--" A painful roar suddenly came from behind everyone. Chu Liuyue frowned and glanced back. This voice... sounds like Jiang Yucheng''s? Mu Hongyu and the others also followed her sight. The nearby woods were in a mess because of the aftermath of the attack. And far away... No one. "Who is calling?" Mu Hongyu asked uneasyly. "Nobody...Is it because I heard it wrong?" Ye Ranran shook his head: "I heard it too! There are indeed people! It seems...it''s underground!" "underground?" Mu Hongyu''s expression was dull for a moment. Ye Ranran had already looked at Chu Liuyue: "Liu Yue, did you hear that too? Did that sound come from underground?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. Jiang Yucheng is also capable, but he can escape from that situation, and he is here... Although I don''t know why his voice came from underground, Chu Liuyue still felt very sick. She also didn''t want to know what was going on. She only hopes that Jiang Yucheng can roll far away, don''t disturb her here. But Jiang Yucheng''s voice kept coming, and he got closer and closer! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts moved slightly, and a thought suddenly flashed in her heart. ¡ª¡ªWhen the moon is black and wind is high in the night, when murder and arson! Now the sky is dim, and the entire forest is shrouded in this thick shadow, and everyone''s sight is hard to avoid. In addition, the Ninth-Rank Beast was breaking through, and the movement was huge, even if something really happened, it would not attract anyone''s attention. She stood up. "You stay here and don''t move, I''ll go and see." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ The comment area has been quite lively these past two days. February sincerely thanks every genuine reader. Without them, there would be no today in February, nor would there be these books. Not only did they support the original version, they also worked hard for February. They are not only my readers, but also my friends. Therefore, I will always be on this side. I hope that friends who watch piracy can work hard to support genuine copies~ Everyone is always welcome! Finally, I hope you all read happily! kisses! Chapter 698： Meet (one more) When Qiang Wanzhou moved, he would get up and follow. Chu Liuyue turned back and shook his head gently. Qiang Wanzhou pursed her lips, and had to stay where she was again, but her eyes remained fixed on Chu Liuyue''s body, as if she was afraid that she would encounter any danger. After all, along the way, this fantasy fog forest is indeed very strange. Thinking of the scene he saw before, Qiang Wanzhou felt a trace of anxiety. Chu Liuyue ignored him and walked forward. I don''t know if it was affected by the power of that Ninth-Rank Divine Beast, those weird miasma never diffused here. The woods within the radius still looked normal. Chu Liuyue stepped on the thick fallen leaves. Tuanzi jumped on her shoulders, turned around, looking at the sky thunder that was gathering above the sky. Chu Liuyue patted it comfortingly: "When the matter here is resolved, we will go back immediately." Not just dumplings, she also wants to keep watching. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yucheng... While walking, Chu Liuyue carefully listened to the direction of the voice. After walking a certain distance, the voice got closer. In the end, Chu Liuyue stood still in front of a tree surrounded by two people, staring closely at the ground. It seems... just below! On the surface, thick dead leaves piled up in this place, no different from other places. But standing here, you can hear Qing Jiang Yucheng''s painful groan, which is transmitted clearly from below! Chu Liuyue moved her mind and waved her sleeves. The fallen leaves flew up, and there was a raised tree root underneath. There are dust and moss piled on it. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see what it is. Chu Liuyue turned her ears, almost certain that Jiang Yucheng was under this tree. I don''t know how he got here... Chu Liuyue thought, knocking on the root of the tree. Tuk tuk. Jiang Yucheng''s voice suddenly stopped. Obviously, he heard the voice. Chu Liuyue sneered. According to Jiang Yucheng''s cautious and slightly suspicious character, when he heard this, he must not think of asking for help, but how to avoid danger. Now give him ten courage, I am afraid he will not dare to rush forward. Chu Liuyue knocked twice again. Tuk tu tu. This time, Jiang Yucheng became quieter. Instead, it was the root of the tree, slowly moving. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. The tree next to me is also a Cleome. Looks like... you want to go? The roots of the tree moved, and the soil and moss on it fell. A faint fishy smell permeated. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. This smell... it smells like blood, and it smells like something rotten... Suddenly, her eyes condensed, looking at the exposed several roots that were drawn from the ground. The thin wall, almost as if transparent, was filled with red liquid, and it was still surging slowly! It''s like... blood! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly. She had seen the roots of Fir tree before, but she had never seen this before! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, staring closely at the root of the tree that looked like a **** hand, and the scenes he had seen before kept appearing in his mind. correct! The roots of those cedar trees seem to be red! It''s just that those trees are not as old as the current tree, and the roots are naturally much smaller. In addition, she didn''t look carefully at the time... Could it be that those tree roots actually look like this? Chu Liuyue stepped back, drew out the dagger, and pierced directly into the root of the tree! laugh! A burst of red juice came out! The strong **** breath rushes instantly! Chu Liuyue was shocked: There was really blood in it! Although it may not be pure blood, it is definitely mixed with a lot of real blood! Otherwise, it will definitely not be such a color and taste! Where did the blood come from? Thinking of the cold and weird scene that she had seen before turning around, Chu Liuyue felt a chill behind her back. Could it be... those people... Dahuangze is always dangerous, but also full of temptations. I don''t know how many practitioners come here every year. But only a small part can survive. The vast majority of the rest were actually buried in Dahuangze. If C. cedar is really relying on sucking human blood as its own nourishment... Then this large lush phantom fog forest-- Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat fiercely! Boom! The second sky thunder, smashed it down! Chu Liuyue immediately looked back. The dazzling light can hardly open one''s eyes. The power of this sky thunder is obviously stronger than the first one! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and vaguely saw the color in the lower part of the barrier, which was quickly dissipating, converging towards the top! Finally merged in that bright light! This should be the power of the beast absorbing its enchantment and resisting the sky thunder, right? The transparent range of the enchantment became wider, but from Chu Liuyue, only a leaf and some stones could still be seen inside. Apart from that, there is nothing else. Chu Liuyue was slightly disappointed. It seems that we will have to wait for a while before we can see the monster inside... Stabbed... There was the sound of something dragging on the ground. Chu Liuyue immediately turned his head and looked at the root of the tree that had been broken by himself. The roots of the tree were gurgling blood, and the bright red liquid was flowing everywhere, and it soon smudged a large area, looking terrible. Chu Liuyue''s movements seemed to stimulate it to a certain extent. It curled up a bit, and the speed of its surging became faster. The remaining roots are being dragged out of the ground. The whole tree became swaying, as if only waiting for the roots of the tree to be pulled out of the ground, it was about to flee. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, she squeezed the dagger in her hand, and was about to make another move, when she suddenly saw a piece of cloth hanging from the root of the tree. Although soiled, it can still be seen that the fabric is very new and very luxurious. ¡ª¡ªThat is Jiang Yucheng''s clothes! He really is below here! Looking at the trace of blood stained on the cloth, Chu Liuyue''s lips provoked a sneer. It seems that Jiang Yucheng is not doing well below... Maybe there is his blood in the roots of this tree? A familiar breath came closer. Chu Liuyue stabbed the tree root again! The roots twisted even more! Large tracts of land suddenly lifted up! The half figure was suddenly dragged out from below! It is Jiang Yucheng! His upper body was tightly bound by the branching of the roots, only one arm was left to move, and his lower body was still trapped in the ground. His body was stained with blood and looked very miserable. But he was still very alert. The moment he came out, he immediately waved the long knife in his hand and slashed towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue evaded lightly and smiled: "Master Jiang, what are you doing?" Jiang Yucheng hesitated for a moment, and then he saw the girl who laughed at Yan Yan clearly. "Chu Liuyue?!" Chapter 699： unfortunately! (Two more) Why is Chu Liuyue here! ? This question quickly flashed through Jiang Yucheng''s mind. He only remembered that after he was dragged down, the upper entrance was completely closed. He doesn''t know what the other people are like. Was it the only one who encountered this incident? Otherwise, why would Chu Liuyue stand here well? It seems that there is no injury at all, and even the whole body is clean. But watching Chu Liuyue smile and groan, Jiang Yucheng was still unconsciously relieved. He looked around, besides Chu Liuyue, there seemed to be a few people in the distance. And... a huge colored enchantment! Perceiving the terrible fluctuations from the enchantment, Jiang Yucheng suddenly realized something and opened his eyes: "That''s... Nine-Rank Beast!?" There was no other explanation except for the 9th-Rank Monster! Chu Liuyue did not shy away from it, nodding frankly. "Master Jiang has good eyesight." Jiang Yucheng was about to go over immediately, but suddenly remembered that half of his body was buried underneath, and he couldn''t break free. Chu Liuyue smiled and asked knowingly: "Master Jiang, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yucheng''s complexion was red and white, and his face felt a fierce pain when he thought of his embarrassed appearance at this time. Who can see it, it''s Chu Liuyue... And she looks like everything is fine, making him more and more unsightly! Jiang Yucheng has always loved face. Faced with this situation, he only felt embarrassed on the top of his head and wished not to come out from below! He waved the knife in his hand and slashed at the root of the tree that was tightly entwining himself, trying to break free. Chu Liuyue saw that many tree roots had penetrated his body, leaving many scars. really... This cedar has indeed swallowed Jiang Yucheng''s blood... Given his current physical condition, where could he still bear such torture? Looking at the pale face like a ghost. Gee. Chu Liuyue admired his rare and miserable appearance for a while, and felt much better. What are these? Not one-tenth of the pain she experienced at first! If Jiang Yucheng cannot be repaid in every possible way, how can he dispel the hatred in his heart? It seemed that he was aware that Chu Liuyue''s eyes were a little strange, Jiang Yucheng finally glanced at her again, frowning his eyebrows. Before he could speak, Chu Liuyue had already spoken first: "Master Jiang, you seem to have been seriously injured. Do you need my help?" Jiang Yucheng swallowed the words in his throat. Somehow, he always felt that Chu Liuyue''s expression was a bit subtle... It seemed that he really wanted to help, but in those black jade-like eyes, the flashing light made people a little unpredictable. Jiang Yucheng was silent for a moment, looked at the cut in the root of the tree, and asked: "You did that?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "I heard a sound here, so I wanted to take a look. I just saw the roots of the tree moving. I thought this thing was a bit weird, so I tried to stabbing it. I didn''t expect...to be here and see Grand Master Jiang." Her tone was very sincere. Jiang Yucheng believed it somewhat. He finally found a way. At this time, the original force on his body had been exhausted, so he had to get out of here as soon as possible and find a place to adjust his breath. It''s just that the roots of this tree are really difficult! As he tried to break free, he asked: "Why are you here? Except you, who are the others? What about the others?" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth was hooked insignificantly. Jiang Yucheng was still worried about her, and wanted to ask for some understanding. "Master Jiang, these things are a long story, so let''s wait for you to come out and talk about it carefully. Why don''t you think I will help you?" Jiang Yucheng saw that it was difficult to lean on himself, so he nodded. Chu Liuyue took a step forward. "You just cut off these roots!" Jiang Yucheng said. Chu Liuyue agreed easily and raised the dagger in his hand. As the tree roots moved, Jiang Yucheng''s body was also dragged out more. Almost only a pair of legs remained, still buried inside. Chu Liuyue glanced at Yu Guang. Boom! The third sky thunder fell! One after another loud noise echoed throughout the forest. Layers of dark clouds cover the sky and the sun, and the forest is dark. Chu Liuyue intentionally blocked Jiang Yucheng with her body. In addition, there are still sturdy tree roots and other objects here, which conceal Jiang Yucheng tightly. Even if it was Qiang Wanzhou who had been looking here, it was impossible to see what was going on here. Along with the terrible aftermath, the dazzling light flickered endlessly. Reflected on Jiang Yucheng''s face, half bright and half dark. Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand. Between them, there is only one step away at this time! As long as she waved her hand, the dagger could easily cut Jiang Yucheng''s throat! Surging hatred and killing intent, pouring from the bottom of my heart! A cold light flashed across Chu Liuyue''s eyes! The blade turned slightly, cold light! Jiang Yucheng was dealing with a tree root entwined in front of his chest and didn''t notice it. All grievances... hatred... It''s over in an instant! Chu Liuyue moved her wrist! Wow! Just as Chu Liuyue was about to move, a tree not far away suddenly uprooted! Split in the middle! Spattered wood! A figure rushed out! Chu Liuyue glanced quickly, her pupils shrinking slightly. It turned out to be Mu Qinghe! At the same time, Jiang Yucheng was also attracted by the movement and looked over. After seeing the person clearly, he immediately shouted: "Vice General Mu!" Mu Qinghe just broke free from below and rushed out. Hearing this sound, he immediately raised his head. Half of his body was buried in the ground, Jiang Yucheng, and the woman next to him... His eyes narrowed. Why is Chu Liuyue? Perceiving Mu Qinghe''s gaze, Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, her palm turned, and a dagger was pierced! Duh! A root of the tree was immediately cut off by Chu Liuyue! Red liquid splashes! At the same time, a cold wind hits behind him! But it was another root of this tree that suddenly rose! Pat it towards Chu Liuyue''s back! The plan was suddenly interrupted. At this moment, Chu Liuyue was feeling irritable, and when she noticed the movement, her face became cold by three minutes. She quickly turned and raised her hand, a group of red flames turned into a long whip, and flew out instantly! Snapped! The sound of breaking the sky comes! The fire whip immediately became entangled with the root of the tree! However, the power of that tree root should not be underestimated, and with a fierce effort, it directly stunned Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue simply rolled on the spot, the force surging out of his body! boom! The flame burns even more! The entire tree root was instantly surrounded by red flames! The flame spread quickly and soon enveloped the entire tree! Chu Liuyue spit out a word coldly: "burst!" boom! The sturdy cedar burst open immediately! At this time, Mu Qinghe had already rushed over. With his help, Jiang Yucheng finally broke free! "Master, are you okay?" Mu Qinghe frowned and asked. Jiang Yucheng didn''t answer his words, but stared at Chu Liuyue in a daze. Just now... she really saved him... boom! Chu Liuyue looked at the burning flame in front of him, and slowly tightened the hand holding the dagger. unfortunately! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Some things were delayed in the morning, and the rest were even more at eight in the evening! Add more! Thank you for your hard work! What? Chapter 700： Explanation (three shifts) Chu Liuyue felt unhappy, but when she turned around, the expression on her face had returned to normal. "Vice-General Mu." She greeted Mu Qinghe very politely. It''s a pity that Jiang Yucheng can''t be solved directly this time, but if you think about it, if you really kill him in this way, she still feels a little bit reluctant. ¡ª¡ªSwipe the knife, it would be too happy to die. Come to Japan for a long time, let Young Master Jiang enjoy his life well... Chu Liuyue thought, and looked up and down Jiang Yucheng openly, seemingly caring and sympathetic: "Master Jiang, I don''t think your current condition is very good, should you take care of it as soon as possible?" Jiang Yucheng was staring at Chu Liuyue''s back in a trance, when she spoke like this, she suddenly recovered. Perceiving Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept back and forth over her body, Jiang Yucheng felt embarrassed and embarrassed in her heart. Such an embarrassing appearance, but was shown to the bottom... He concealed a cough. "I have medicine." With that, he took out a pill and took it. Mu Qinghe watched by the side, always feeling that something was wrong with Jiang Yucheng, but he couldn''t tell. Probably because of those things just experienced... Whoever walks between life and death, I am afraid that will give birth to a bit of fear. Jiang Yucheng glanced at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes: "Just...thank you." For a moment, he almost thought that Chu Liuyue was killing him. But everything that happened later proved that this was just a misunderstanding. He has always been a suspicious person, easily reluctant to believe in anyone. Especially when this is a matter of life and death. Chu Liuyue''s unreserved help was beyond his expectations. "Master Jiang is polite." Chu Liuyue smiled faintly, seeming not to take this matter too seriously. Jiang Yucheng was silent for a while, then said: "This time I owe you a favor." Mu Qinghe glanced at him suddenly, and there was a rare look of surprise in his eyes, as if he didn''t expect him to say that. This has always been cruel, cold-hearted and unfeeling. In the past few years, I don''t know how many people have sacrificed their lives for him, and I haven''t seen him give more. Why did you get to Chu Liuyue... Instead, she took the initiative to say that she owed favor? Did he intend to make friends with Chu Liuyue? After all... Judging from what happened during this time, Chu Liuyue''s talent and strength are unusual, and it is indeed worthy of making friends. Chu Liuyue was very humble on the face, and she didn''t even dare to say it, but in fact there was no wave in her heart. She has seen Jiang Yucheng''s doglike posture too many times. In this world, no one should know better than her what kind of amazing realm this man can interpret a double-faced person. When he handed her tea, he always had a gentle smile, but in the end he realized that under the mask of that smile, it was all poison. Chu Liuyue didn''t take this matter to heart, and looked at Jiang Yucheng''s somewhat complicated eyes as a joke. She is actually more interested in Mu Qinghe. "Vice-General Mu, why did you suddenly come out from there just now?" As always, Mu Qinghe''s face was expressionless. "We had an accident earlier, and everyone fell into the gully. It took me a lot of effort to escape." As he said, he looked at Chu Liuyue and frowned. "How are you..." "Liu Yue!" Before Mu Qing finished speaking, she was interrupted by Mu Hongyu''s voice. Chu Liuyue looked back, and saw that Qiang Wanzhou had all arrived. Qiang Wanzhou was at the forefront and was the fastest. Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran were slightly behind, but they also looked worried. Although Lei Old Si was still there, he frequently looked here. After all, the movement just now was really not small. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head: "I''m fine." The people of Mu Hongyu saw that she did not suffer any injuries, and they were relieved. Turning his eyes, he looked at Jiang Yucheng and Mu Qinghe. Fortunately for Mu Qinghe, Jiang Yucheng''s body was covered with a lot of black mud, his body was covered with scars and blood, his face was pale, and he looked very embarrassed. Mu Hongyu frowned and covered his nose: "What smell!?" It looks like something is rotten, and it is mixed with a strong **** atmosphere, which is disgusting to hear. Jiang Yucheng''s complexion changed from white to blue, with blue veins jumping on his forehead. Ye Ranran quietly pulled Mu Hongyu and winked at her. Isn''t this smell coming from Jiang Yucheng? Doesn''t that make Jiang Yucheng embarrassed? Mu Hongyu then closed his mouth with hindsight, and glanced at Chu Liuyue. She seems... as if offending someone? However, Chu Liuyue''s expression remained the same. When she looked back at her, she had a relieved expression, and...the bottom of her eyes seemed to be...satisfied? Mu Hongyu felt a little at a loss. This...this... Liu Yue doesn''t seem to mind this thing very much... Why is there a faint feeling of being affirmed? Mu Hongyu thought for a while, but didn''t want to understand, so he simply left the matter behind. Everything listens to Liu Yue! Liu Yue said it was okay, it must be okay! Chu Liuyue stared at Jiang Yucheng''s face and glanced more. laugh. Looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, who would dare to taunt Jiang Yucheng face to face? It is also the careless animal husbandry red fish who can do such a thing. Chu Liuyue silently praised in her heart: Nice job! Jiang Yucheng will not be able to put this air out for a long time to come! Mu Qinghe frowned even more as he looked at the others. "You guys... why are you here? You are not dragged down?" Chu Liuyue nodded frankly: "During the riot, my monster suddenly ran away, and I chased it up. A few of them followed me. Later, when we found the monster and wanted to go back, we found out...you are no longer there. The ground is here. We simply stay here, waiting for the opportunity to meet with the large forces." Chu Liuyue downplayed, exposed the matter, and asked: "Didn''t everyone be together in the beginning? Why...you are all separated?" Mu Qinghe and Shangguan Wanjiang Yucheng have always been together, and they are even separated, let alone the others. Mu Qinghe''s face was a little cold. "It happened too suddenly." If it is not because he has a certain understanding of this phantom fog forest and knows how to solve the cedar, I am afraid that he is still trapped in the mud at the moment! "So... I don''t know what the others are doing now?" Chu Liuyue looked around and seemed to want to see if anyone would come out again. Mu Qinghe and Jiang Yucheng didn''t speak. How do they pick it up? Just like the quagmire below... It¡¯s hard to escape! They just entered the phantom fog forest, they encountered such a thing, don''t need to think about it, more than a thousand people must lose a lot! Mu Qinghe rarely suffered such a big loss, so naturally his mood would not be much better. Boom! Another sky thunder fell! Jiang Yucheng finally came back to his senses, raised his eyes and looked slightly condensed. "That''s... the Ninth-Rank Beast about to break through?" Chapter 701： Cover up (four more) In Jiang Yucheng''s tone, there was a bit of uncertainty, but his eyes were filled with undisguised surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that he would walk around life and death, and finally come directly here! Hit the Ninth-Rank Beast that was experiencing the sky thunder! I thought about it before, but now I saw it as soon as I raised my eyes. Can I be upset? Chu Liuyue nodded calmly. People are already here, and the sky thunder keeps falling, and fools can see what the situation is now. Jiang Yucheng got up and wanted to walk forward. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Old Lei Si was guarding over there. If Jiang Yucheng passed safely, he would really see the ghost. With his current strength, I''m afraid that under Lei Lao Si''s hands, he can''t even get through ten moves. It was Mu Qinghe who dissuaded him. "Grandpa, it''s very dangerous over there, let''s watch the changes here first." Jiang Yucheng felt a little unhappy. Chu Liuyue and a few people came from there just now, but now they can''t go there? This look is embarrassing enough, if you continue to hide here, wouldn''t it be more timid. Jiang Yucheng didn''t listen, and continued to move forward. However, after just two steps, a burning pain suddenly came from the lower abdomen! Jiang Yucheng''s face turned pale in an instant, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. Mu Qinghe immediately stepped forward to support him, frowning: "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Because of the severe pain, Jiang Yucheng''s forehead was full of virtual sweat, and his lips trembled slightly, unable to speak. I have had this feeling several times before, but never once, it was as painful as this time! It was almost as if a flame had penetrated his lower abdomen directly and entered his dantian! It was also the first time that Mu Qinghe saw Jiang Yucheng like this. He thought he had been injured by the root of the cedar tree just now. "Lord, you should take a rest first, your health is important!" Even if Jiang Yucheng wanted to refuse, he couldn''t say anything right now. Chu Liuyue glanced at him faintly. Jiang Yucheng just barely sat cross-legged, and felt the pain disappear quickly. But the bone pain lingered in his mind, and it didn''t go away for a long time. Jiang Yucheng finally gave birth to a trace of worry and fear in his heart. One time may be accidental. Twice? Three times? There is definitely something wrong with his body! But after thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what was going on! At the beginning, the "Xia Mu" used a brush to leave a blood hole on his body. In fact, it is not a serious injury, as long as you take care of it, you can recover soon. However, after some time passed, the wound did not heal slowly. And from time to time there are such strange burning pains! But Jiang Yucheng didn''t dare to expose this to outsiders, so he nodded briefly without saying much. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little itchy in her neck, turned her head to see, Tuanzi was pulling her hair, her tail wagging, as if she wanted to go back. I don¡¯t know what is there, that makes it so yearning... Chu Liuyue patted its head comfortably, and looked at Jiang Yucheng. "Master Jiang, why don''t you rest here first, let''s go and see what happened to the Ninth-Rank Beast? The third princess came this time for the blood of the beast. Wouldn''t it be a shame if I missed it?" Jiang Yucheng wanted to go by himself. But he really couldn''t do anything like this, so he nodded and looked at Mu Qinghe again: "You go with them too." Mu Qinghe is stronger, and he will definitely be more confident. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids moved, but did not speak. "Eldest son''s body--" Mu Qinghe seemed hesitant. "You just go. You know what your son''s body is like." Jiang Yucheng''s expression became more serious. Mu Qinghe no longer hesitated, and immediately responded. "Yes." Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched. "With Vice Admiral Mu here, we also have more confidence in our hearts." Mu Qinghe had a cold expression, and followed a few people forward. ... Hearing Chu Liuyue''s return, Old Lei glanced back. At this glance, he saw Mu Qinghe who was following a few people. A raging murderous intent suddenly appeared in Lei''s eyes! I haven''t seen it before, and I didn''t expect it to be him! ? He clenched the hammer in his hand tightly, the force of his body was surging! Mu Qinghe seemed to be aware of something and suddenly raised his head and glanced. The two looked at each other. Mu Qinghe immediately felt the other''s strong killing intent! It seems to be shot in the next moment! He frowned slightly. Who is this person? Why does it seem to have a deep hatred with him? Without waiting for Mu Qinghe to think too much, a figure suddenly walked in front of him, blocking the other''s sight. It was Chu Liuyue. Mu Qinghe''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. However, Chu Liuyue seemed unintentionally, and shouted at the man in front: "Brother Lei!" Hearing this sound, Lei Old Four suddenly recovered, the fierce aura in his eyes abated a lot. But the look on his face still looked very ugly. Chu Liuyue walked to him and said with a smile: "Brother Lei, don''t worry, this is the Vice Admiral Mu I mentioned with you just now. He is here with us, without any malice." Old Lei gave Chu Liuyue a suspicious look. What she said... seems to be trying to hide something? Chu Liuyue looked at Mu Qinghe again and explained: "Vice-General Mu, this is Old Lei Si Lei, who is responsible for protecting these Ninth-Rank Beasts." Old Lei suddenly understood Chu Liuyue''s plan. Is she trying to hide his identity? He really can''t be exposed in front of Mu Qinghe now, but...how did Chu Liuyue see it? A lot of doubts arose in Old Lei Si''s heart, his eyes turned slightly, he took a fixed look in a certain direction, and then quickly withdrew his gaze. He took a deep breath, put away the anger in his heart, glanced at Mu Qinghe coldly, and sneered: "Another one who wants to join in the fun? I don''t care whether you are a lieutenant or what, you are all standing ten steps away, and you are not allowed to approach!" Mu Qinghe looked at his ferocious appearance, then looked at the huge colorful barrier behind him, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Ninth-Rank Beast, how could the Human Race take care of it... But this old Lei fourth seemed to have some strength, and in this area full of terrible coercion, he was obviously more able to move than them. Obviously the appearance of staying here for a long time, and it is very likely that it really has something to do with that ninth-level monster. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we are just watching here and we can''t do anything. Vice-General Mu, don''t you think?" Mu Qinghe paused for a moment, then nodded. Old Lei snorted coldly. Now is the critical time, there must not be a slight difference! Mu Qinghe...it won''t be too late to clean up! Just as he was about to turn around, his eyes suddenly condensed, and he looked at a figure in the distance: "Who is that person?" Chapter 702： Want to be beautiful! (Five more) Chu Liuyue thought he saw Jiang Yucheng and was about to speak, but suddenly heard a panting voice from behind him. "Vice-General Mu?!" Hearing the identity of the voice''s master, Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, and a touch of boredom appeared in the corner of her eyes. She looked back lazily. It really was Elder Qiuxi. At this time, he also looked quite embarrassed, half of his body was stained with black mud, and something was scratched on his face, blood was flowing down, looking a little terrible. Compared to Jiang Yucheng, it was only a little better. Mu Qinghe raised his foot to greet him. "Elder Qiuxi, you--how did you come?" I didn''t seem to hear any noise just now... Elder Qiu Xi hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and hurriedly asked: "Vice-General Mu, have you ever seen the third princess!?" With this sentence, Elder Qiuxi did not deliberately lower his voice. Chu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Lei Old Four had a killing intent across his eyes. The others also became quiet. Mu Qinghe frowned and shook his head: "No." Elder Qiuxi was anxious: "What can I do... what can I do?" "Elder Qiuxi, don''t worry. What''s the matter? Haven''t you been with Your Highness before?" Elder Qiuxi and Elder Duanmuchun are different from him. The two of them came to protect Shangguan Wan. Even if Mu Qing and Jiang Yucheng didn''t stay with Shangguan Wan, these two elders should stay by her side and never leave. Elder Qiu Xi took a deep breath, but his face was still full of anxiety and tension. "In the beginning, we did fall into the gully with the third princess. Then, what''s the situation below, you must know Vice Admiral Mu..." Mu Qinghe nodded. "Actually, there were many people who fell together at the time, including some black cavalry and a few disciples of the sect. But the mud below is dangerous and terrible. Many people fell into it and never came out... The distance is not too far, I planned to leave with His Highness, but then...later...I don''t know what happened in the mud, and suddenly it surging... Elder Qiuxi swallowed hard, and when he thought of the scene at that time, he still had a panic in his heart. "...As a result, we were all washed up and separated...His Royal Highness was also missing..." Even he finally took the opportunity to escape. He was aware of the movement here before he came here. I saw Mu Qinghe at a glance. Because Elder Qiu Xi came directly from another direction, he did not see Jiang Yucheng sitting on the other side in the distance. "Vice-General Mu, you said your Highness... Your Highness..." Elder Qiu Xi''s old face was full of worry. How dangerous the place is, I don¡¯t know how long Shangguan Wan can support... Mu Qing and Shen said: "Elder Qiuxi, don''t worry about it for now. Since there are so many people, maybe someone is still with His Royal Highness. Besides, Your Royal Highness Ji has a natural appearance and nothing will happen." "Yes. The third princess is extremely powerful, even if he really encounters any trouble, he can definitely handle it easily, right?" Suddenly a lazy and clear voice interspersed next to him. Elder Qiu Xi looked over in a daze, only then did he see clearly that the speaker turned out to be... "Chu Liuyue!? Why are you here!?" Elder Qiu Xi felt extremely bored when he saw this face, and the expression on his face became a lot colder. Chu Liuyue thought it was ridiculous. She seems to be the first to come to this place, right? Why are these people asking her like this one by one now? Isn''t she Chu Liuyue worthy to appear here? Chu Liuyue said with a smile but a smile: "Elder Qiuxi, we have been here since the beginning. You always remember your Royal Highness the Third Princess. It''s normal not to see us. However, your expression...does it mean that what I just said was wrong?" Elder Qiuxi''s face suddenly flushed. He knows a little about Shangguan Wan''s body. So when I heard Chu Liuyue''s words just now, I subconsciously felt it was ironic. But at this moment, I thought about it again, what would a Chu Liuyue know? If he admits it, wouldn''t it be equivalent to saying that something will happen to Shangguan Wan? He waved his sleeves fiercely: "The three princesses will naturally be safe and sound! It''s up to you!?" Chu Liuyue smiled and squinted her eyes, as if she didn''t mind Elder Qiu Xi''s bad attitude. Old Lei squeezed the hammer in his hand, finally suppressed the emotion in his heart, turned his head to look at the colorful enchantment. Really come together! If he hadn''t guarded here, and the boss had been telling him not to mess around, even if he searched the entire phantom fog forest, he would have to pull out all the people like Shangguan Wan, one person and one hammer directly! Chu Liuyue glanced at him lightly. Even if you just see a figure from behind, you can still feel the tolerable anger. It''s really hard for him to endure this... Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched. If there is a chance, she really wants to have a good chat with Lei Lao Si. Mu Qing and Shen Sheng persuaded: "Elder Qiuxi, since you''re here, the third princess must be here too. It''s better to look around here. Maybe you can find it." Elder Qiu Xi''s face was full of worry. "Oh... it can only be so... by the way, what is that?" As he said, he raised his hand to the colored enchantment, looking suspicious. He just wanted to find Shangguan Wan just now, and didn''t pay attention to anything else. At this time, I paid a little attention and realized that there seemed...something was wrong? The coercion contained in the colored enchantment is surprisingly amazing! The most important thing is that it seems to have attracted the sky! this is not-- "This is the Ninth-Rank Beast we were looking for before." Mu Qinghe whispered. Although Elder Qiuxi had already expected it in his heart, he was still full of shock when he heard it personally. He couldn''t help but walked forward two steps, his eyes fixed on the front. "This...really?" He has never seen a beast! If this Ninth-Rank Beast can successfully break through, then-- "Elder Qiuxi, aren''t you in a hurry to find Her Royal Highness the Third Princess?" Chu Liuyue asked lazily. Elder Qiu Xi''s expression stagnated. "Old man, old man, or wait here to get the blood of the beast... After all, the third princess''s trip is for this. If you miss it, the third princess will definitely blame it..." laugh! A black long arrow came through the air! Go straight to the eyebrows of Elder Qiuxi! At the same time, the sound of anger was like thunder, exploding in the ears of several people! "Old thing, what you think is pretty!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is one more update, about nine o''clock Chapter 703： Half a wing! (Six more) Elder Qiu Xi was shocked and immediately blocked it with his backhand. Mu Qinghe raised his arm, raised the scabbard, just to stop the black arrow! Ding! There was a crisp crash! Mu Qinghe''s face changed slightly. The strength contained in this arrow was so strong that it directly numbed half of his arm. However, he did not completely stop the arrow, but just made it slightly deviate from its original direction. Elder Qiu Xi was very annoyed, but he had no time to perform other tricks, so he had to grab it with his bare hands. The arrow was caught, but the palm seemed to be on fire. Elder Qiuxi''s eyes jumped fiercely, and he almost wanted to let go of his hand! But so many people around are watching, how did he do such a thing? So, he had no choice but to be patient and swallowed this bitterness silently. However, the power on that arrow was too strong. After it fell into his hand, it didn''t stop, but it was still spinning like crazy! puff! That arrow actually sprang from the hands of Elder Qiuxi! Because there was a slight deflection in the previous direction, the last arrow flew from above his head, clinging to his scalp! Elder Qiu Xi felt that his scalp was almost lifted! But what pained him most at this time was not the pain in the scalp, but-- He stretched out his hand slightly and glanced down quickly. The palm is already bloody! Elder Qiu Xi''s heart beat fiercely. If the arrow really passed through the center of my eyebrows just now... I''m afraid this life is gone! After shock is fear. Fear is followed by anger. Elder Qiu Xi only felt that his heart was full of extreme anger, almost driving him crazy. He raised his head in anger and looked at Lei Lao Si firmly. "you--" "What am I!?" Lei Laosi raised his hand, and the arrow turned around and flew back into his hand. He glanced at it, and wiped the arrow on his coarse cloth before putting it back into the quiver. It seems that there is something dirty on it. "Don''t let me tell you, with my old Lei Si here today, no one should even want to enter this barrier!" Lei Si said, staring at Elder Qiu Xi with warning. The corners of his eyes were red, and his face was fierce, showing that he was really angry. There is no doubt that if anyone steps forward, he will immediately shoot through the other''s heart! Quiet for a while in the field. Even Elder Qiu Xi, who suffered a big loss, took a while to react. He opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to refute it. The strength of the fourth Lei... is definitely above all of them! Elder Qiu Xi has a proud personality, and he likes to fight for everything. However, when facing life-threatening danger, he also knows to bow his head and be soft. Who makes yourself inferior? Elder Qiu Xi tried his best to make his expression look natural, but his stiff face still betrayed him, showing his tension and fear at this time. "You...who are you? Tone so arrogant? Is this ninth rank of beast yours?" Old Lei looked at him with a look of dead people. "It seems you haven''t had enough of your suffering just now?" Having said that, he has to take arrows again. Elder Qiuxi''s heart trembled, and he took a half step back unconsciously. Chu Liuyue glanced, and the corners of her mouth raised an arc. Did not laugh out loud. But who can''t tell the irony? Elder Qiu Xi felt embarrassed immediately, and his old face was lost here! "Old man...I still go to see His Royal Highness the third princess first..." After speaking, he hurriedly turned and left. After walking a long distance, Elder Qiu Xi''s expression did not ease. He was so embarrassed for the first time! Mu Qinghe looked at Lei Lao Si, his eyes were slightly deep. The fourth Lei shot just now was clearly murderous... Who is he? Is it because I feel offended to shoot so hard, or...because of other? Boom! Another sky thunder fell! Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked intently. This is already the fifth sky thunder. The nine heavenly thunders have passed halfway through. And that barrier, the transparent position became wider and wider, almost reaching half of the overall height. But, the strange thing is that until now, everyone has not been able to see the appearance of that monster. Chu Liuyue took another closer look, and suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly. "what is that?" Hearing her voice, several people followed her gaze. A piece of dry brown...bark! ? "It looks like a tree!" Ye Ranran took the lead with sharp eyes. Chu Liuyue actually saw it. At the center of the enchantment, it seems that there is indeed a huge and extremely thick cedar. At first they could only see the piles of fallen leaves and the long roots, but now they can see a section of the tree trunk. This tree was taller and stronger than any tree they had seen before. Chu Liuyue took a closer look and found that even if five people embraced the tree, it might not be possible. But isn''t the Ninth-Rank Beast that is trying to break through within this barrier? How can an inexplicable tree appear? As the light above kept flashing, it was difficult for everyone to see what there was besides the tree. Fortunately, the colored streamers above the barrier are still converging towards the top. Another part of the barrier below becomes transparent. The coercion becomes stronger and stronger! Obviously, that monster has successfully survived the fifth sky thunder. Hula- The sound of the wings flashing and the sound of the wind suddenly came! A huge shadow is reflected on the barrier! Half an outline is outlined! Mu Hongyu exclaimed: "That''s really a wing! It must be that of the monster!" She couldn''t hide the surprise and shouted at Chu Liuyue: "Liu Yue, what we saw just now is that!" The voice fell, but Chu Liuyue did not respond. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but turned his head and glanced at her, but saw that Chu Liuyue was staring at the enchantment, her face was full of shock. "Liu Yue, Liu Yue? What happened to you?" Mu Hongyu gently pushed her arm a little uneasy, and asked in a low voice. Chu Liuyue''s blood almost coagulated. She spoke hardly: "Have you seen... the color of the wings?" Mu Hongyu was taken aback: "Color? It seems...it seems to be colored? What''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! Just now, that half of the wing... She couldn''t be more familiar! That is-- The wings of the nine-color pheasant! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~~ Chapter 704： radical! (One more) Chu Liuyue''s body was stiff, but her heart was beating violently, almost jumping out of her mouth! There is nothing in my mind! At the beginning, she was forced into desperation and decided to self-immolate and died. But before that, she specially let go of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Generally speaking, if the owner dies, his contract beast will surely fall. At that time, Chu Liuyue forcibly cancelled the contract between them, hoping that his choice would not affect it. Of course, the situation was critical, and even Chu Liuyue didn''t know what was going on in the end. She had been inquiring about it before, and the news she got was all-the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant is dead! Even though Chu Liuyue was deeply saddened, she gradually accepted the matter and buried it deeply in her heart. I thought that this thing would go on like this forever, and no one would ever think that there was a nine-color pheasant in this world who had been with her for many years. But now... the half of the wing that suddenly flew past made Chu Liuyue stunned! An extremely absurd thought came to her mind: Maybe, maybe, maybe... The original Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant is actually alive! ? Chu Liuyue''s eyes didn''t blink, and she stared at the colorful barrier ahead. Yes! This enchantment is also colored! Look carefully, isn''t it exactly the same color as the color on the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! ? Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves were tightly clasped, her heart seemed to be dangled by something, her chest was empty, but she seemed to be squeezed by something crazily, and she couldn''t speak. If the Ninth-Rank Beast inside is really... But-if not? Chu Liuyue''s knuckles were white, and after the turbulent expectation and desire, a trace of fear emerged. Although Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant is rare, it is not the only one in this world. The two thoughts fought wildly in Chu Liuyue''s mind. One is thinking, maybe? Maybe she really got pity from the heavens and returned her beasts to her? The other was thinking, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? If not, isn''t she happy for nothing? Sometimes, giving people hope, and then disappointing people, is more unacceptable than never having hope. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dry, her throat seemed to be blocked, her limbs were cold. She has lost too much, and she definitely does not want to experience such pain again. Mu Hongyu saw that Chu Liuyue''s expression was a bit wrong, and he was worried. "Liu Yue...what''s wrong with you?" She had almost never seen Chu Liuyue show such an expression. It''s like waiting for something, and it''s like being afraid of something. Is she looking at the monsters in the colorful enchantment? But... didn''t it just see half of the wing? Chu Liuyue shook his head lightly: "I''m fine." Where does it look like this is all right? Mu Hongyu pursed her lips, and Chu Liuyue seemed to not want to say more, her attention was still on the beast that was breaking through, so she had to swallow everything back. Forget it, wait and ask her what is going on! Suddenly, Mu Hongyu gave a glimpse, and accidentally saw the dumplings squatting on Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, and a colorful stream of light flashed across his body. Fleeting. Mu Hongyu blinked, then took a closer look, and found that the light had disappeared. The dumplings are still the original dumplings, with a fluffy blood-red color, and they don''t seem to have changed. Maybe she read it wrong... Mu Hongyu rubbed his eyes. Having been staring at this radiant enchantment, she seemed to have a vision. Tuanzi calmly leaned against Chu Liuyue''s neck. Chu Liuyue didn''t look back, but subconsciously patted its body. If she turned her head and took a look at this moment, she would see that the dumplings had her eyes closed. And a stream of light flashed faintly between its eyebrows! But Chu Liuyue didn''t see this. She just looked up. Among the surging dark clouds, the sixth sky thunder has gathered! Now, her mood is more urgent than anyone else! She couldn''t wait for the rest of the sky thunder to fall! As long as the streamer on the colored enchantment fades and becomes transparent, she can see the situation inside! Also-know whether the monster that is breaking through inside is the same as she guessed! The waiting time seems particularly difficult. Chu Liuyue counted silently in her heart. Finally-boom! The sixth sky thunder crashed down! ... Boom boom boom! The power of each sky thunder is stronger than the previous sky thunder. When the sixth sky thunder fell, it even tore the void directly! Behind it, a straight black space cracks in the air! Draw it down from top to bottom! The aftermath of violent energy spreads towards the surroundings, sweeping across the whole area! All the trees within the radius were overturned! Even Lei fourth, who was guarding the front, was shaken back by three steps! He cursed secretly, and the hammer in his hand fell to the ground! An enchantment appeared in front of him instantly! He turned his head and shouted at Chu Liuyue rudely: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you go back soon!?" Standing so close, are you looking for death? ? He wants to stay here and take care of it. What are they doing here! ? laugh! An invisible wave surges in! Go straight to Chu Liuyue! Qiang Wanzhou''s expression was slightly cold, and he immediately stepped forward! A blue flame flashed by! boom! The two forces collided fiercely! Mu Hongyu immediately took Chu Liuyue''s arm and was about to lead her back. "Liu Yue! Hurry up!" This position is too dangerous! However, Chu Liuyue suddenly grabbed her hand, and then slowly but firmly pulled it away. "You have retired." Mu Hongyu looked blank: "what?!" What does this mean? "You won''t retreat with us-you still want to stay here!?" Chu Liuyue stared at the colorful enchantment in front of her intently. The surrounding light was shining, and the almost stinging person could not open his eyes. But she could still clearly see that the colored streamer in the middle of the barrier was quickly fading. She was already able to see the branches and leaves of that stout Fir tree. Just...just go up a bit... "Liu Yue!" Mu Hongyu yelled eagerly again and grabbed her hand again. Ye Ranran also persuaded: "Liu Yue! The sky thunder behind this will only get more and more powerful, let''s go back some distance first!" No matter what Chu Liuyue wants to do, he must first save his life, right? Chu Liuyue looked at Qiang Wanzhou in front of him, and whispered and quickly ordered: "Xiaozhou, you take the two of them away first!" Qiang Wanzhou turned his head, his delicate brows and eyes were full of consternation. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s steadfast expression, he pursed his lips and nodded lightly. Since it was her order, it was natural to obey it unconditionally. Qiang Wanzhou moved quickly and pulled Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran back! These two were not Qiang Wanzhou''s opponents at all, so they were taken away. Boom! The seventh sky thunder, smashed it down! Chu Liuyue clenched her fists and took a step forward! Chapter 705： Color (two more) When Lei Old Four heard the movement, he looked back and saw that Chu Liuyue was not retreating but advancing, and his face was suddenly tilted. "Little girl film! You are tired of living crooked!?" At this time, it is too late for others to escape, so she is better, move forward! I really don''t take my life seriously! However, Chu Liuyue''s face didn''t have any hesitation and hesitation. Those eyes were as deep and brilliant as black jade. At this time, there was an extremely firm and biting aura. Lei Old Four was about to scold again, when he saw her look, he was suddenly startled. That clear and beautiful face is full of persistence, and there is an undisguised sense of honor between the eyebrows and eyes! As if to say, what she is going to do, no one can stop this world! Such a look, such a posture, such a sublime breath... Old Lei Si has only seen it in one person! At this time, Chu Liuyue was different from the previously smiling and cunning look! Somehow, Lei Old Four suddenly felt that the face in front of him seemed to gradually merge with the face in his memory! He shook his head fiercely-he was crazy! ? How would he compare Chu Liuyue with His Royal Highness? can... But once this thought appeared, it seemed to have taken root in his heart, and it couldn''t be eliminated! With such a hesitation, Chu Liuyue took another step forward! She was standing ten steps away from the barrier, but now she was even closer. "you--" Lei Si was about to persuade him again, and Chu Liuyue suddenly turned his eyes slightly and glanced at him. At that glance, it was very light, very light. Old Lei Si suddenly hit a violent spirit all over his body, as if being nailed to the spot. He swallowed the rest of the sentence. like... That look just now really looked like! So that for a moment, he almost¡ª "That Chu Liuyue, can''t be crazy! Can''t be crazy!?" Elder Qiuxi, who had previously said that he would leave to find Shangguan Wan, was still standing not far away, staring at Chu Liuyue with horror and anger, pointing with one finger, shaking like chaff. Mu Qinghe frowned. What about Chu Liuyue, that''s all her business, and what''s it about others? Elder Qiu Xi was so angry that he was nothing but worried that Chu Liuyue would be closer to the monster, fearing that she would get the moon first when she was near the water. He stepped back a few steps and said quietly: "Elder Qiuxi, if something really happened to her, it would be to blame her for not hesitating. Why are you so excited? Besides, didn''t you say that you should go to the Third Princess first?" Elder Qiuxi was speechless for a while. He wanted to find Shangguan Wan, but, but the Ninth-Rank Beast is here! He flushed, and it took him a while to retort: "The old man is worried that Chu Liuyue has broken something because of greed!" At this time, the three of Mu Hongyu had already withdrawn to the back, just to hear Elder Qiu Xi''s words clearly. Mu Hongyu was already very worried about Chu Liuyue, and she was even more angry when she heard this. "I said, this elder Qiuxi? Why do you say that to Liu Yue? What do you mean because she is greedy? What is it that Liu Yue can use it? You are too dear to us. Liu Yue, right!?" They are now afraid that Liu Yue will be in danger, but he is still saying such things here! ? Elder Qiu Xi said angrily: "You, what are you! I dare to confront the old man like this!" Ye Ranran kindly explained: "Elder Qiuxi, this is Mu Hongyu, and also a new disciple of Mount Longya." Elder Qiu Xi was suddenly dumb. In Xiling, who didn''t know that Jian Shuye was a guardian? If it really annoys him, it really will cause a lot of trouble... Elder Qiu Xi swallowed this breath, unable to block it, waved his sleeves, and scolded: "Regardless of your status, it is wrong for Chu Liuyue to do this! If you can''t get the gods this time..." Speaking of this, Elder Qiu Xi suddenly remembered the previous thing, and suddenly felt that his palm hurts more and his lips moved. After two times, he changed his words, "If the task cannot be successfully completed this time, all guilt will be borne by Chu Liuyue alone!" Really irrational! Mu Hongyu smiled directly. Ye Ranran''s round face was also a serious look. Even Qiang Wanzhou, who had been looking at Chu Liuyue, turned his head and looked at Elder Qiu Xi coldly. Elder Qiuxi only felt a chill coming out of his body, and felt a little chill in his heart. Ye Ranran said: "Elder Qiuxi, if you really think about the three princesses, why don''t you go by yourself now? In this way, you don''t have to worry about Liu Yue doing bad things that will affect the beast, what do you think?" Elder Qiuxi was choked to death, and smoke came out of his head, before finally saying: "In the past, Chu Liuyue was already adventurous enough, how can the old man go again!? The right way is to watch the changes first!" Mu Hongyu snorted. The field fell into a strange silence. Elder Qiuxi also noticed that he was very weak in these words, and his face was red and white. Mu Qinghe finally spoke: "Elder Qiuxi, why don''t you go there first to see what happened to the first man. Perhaps the first man has a way to contact the third princess." Elder Qiuxi glanced back, and then vaguely saw a figure in the distance. That is, that is Jiang Yucheng? "Why do you stay there?" "He is injured and he is adjusting his breath temporarily." Mu Qinghe explained, "It just happens that you are past, and you can protect the eldest son by the way." Elder Qiu Xi really has nothing to say. Thinking of being so embarrassed here, it is better to leave first! Elder Qiu Xi thought for a moment and looked worried. "In this case, how can you let the eldest son stay alone? Old man, let''s go first!" After speaking, I really went. On the one hand, he didn''t want to see Mu Hongyu and others anymore, on the other hand, Jiang Yucheng was not far from here. If something really happens here, you can come quickly from there. Of course, the most important thing is-he felt that Chu Liuyue was just looking for death in the past, and it was impossible to make any waves. Then there is nothing really to worry about. After he left, the few remaining people finally calmed down. However, Chu Liuyue, who was standing in front, didn''t know anything about it. The huge enchantment, two-thirds of the area, has become transparent! From Chu Liuyue, you can already see the branch of the thick wood. There seems to be something, staying on this tree... Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but took a step forward again! The eighth sky thunder fell suddenly! Boom! The bright and dazzling light almost reflected this world! Where Chu Liuyue entered his eyes, there was a white light! Suddenly, among the vast white, a brilliant colored streamer came quietly! Almost all the colors above the barrier faded away, leaving only the top circle! A magnificent feather falls down! Chapter 707： Not hers (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! That''s the feather of Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant! The scent that had been looming before suddenly became rich! In Chu Liuyue''s mind, an invisible barrier suddenly shattered. Yes! Isn''t this scent that can only be found on the body of Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant! ? The physique of Jiucai Tian''an is very special. They contain a part of the power of the blood of the gods and beasts, and when this part of the blood is used, the whole body will emit this kind of breath. The stronger the bloodline strength, the stronger the flavor. Chu Liuyue''s lips were dry, and her eyes were staring unblinking, her heart beating. As the fragrance spreads more and more, Chu Liuyue''s hot heart gradually cooled. She remembered clearly that her Nine-Colored Heaven''s Pheasant was actually not very powerful in blood. Even when the peak strength broke out, the taste on his body was not half as strong as it was at this time. So it seems... the nine-color pheasant inside is not hers... Even though she had been mentally prepared, when she learned the answer, Chu Liuyue still felt an indescribable disappointment and sourness. Old Lei''s enchantment shook violently, and he couldn''t bear it. He was anxious in his heart, waiting for the power of this eighth sky thunder to be swallowed by that guy, I was afraid that even he could not resist this terrible power. Besides, there is the last ninth sky thunder? Seeing this situation, he shouldn''t need to watch and guard then... Old Lei''s thoughts turned and he looked at Chu Liuyue. I have to persuade this girl to leave quickly! If something happens-- Suddenly, his expression was startled, and he realized that Chu Liuyue hadn''t walked forward anymore, but stood still, his expression...very subtle. Like grief, but also like relief. "Girl! What are you thinking about! Hurry up!" Lei Old Four didn''t care much, and raised his voice and shouted again. The corners of her lips hooked unconsciously, seeming to laugh at herself. Yes! What is she thinking? Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan rushed to kill her people, how could they let go of her monsters? And here is Dahuangze, thousands of miles away from Xiling. How could it be here... It''s nothing more than her wishful thinking. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, then raised her eyes and glanced firmly. At this time, the power of the eighth sky thunder had gradually faded. The situation within the barrier can also be approximated. Above the tan branches are two sharp red claws. Further up, there is a large neatly colored feather. Hula- The color suddenly moved. It is a pair of gorgeous and powerful wings! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, her whole body suddenly loosened. There is no doubt that there is indeed a nine-color pheasant inside! ... "Nine-color pheasant!?" The moment he saw the beast within the enchantment, even Mu Qinghe, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but widen his eyes and exclaimed! Even if he only saw a pair of claws and a pair of wings, he could already be sure that this was the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! The blood all over his body seemed to freeze, and he stood there blankly, and he didn''t recover for a long time. How, how could it be-- He imagined countless possibilities in his mind, but he didn''t guess this one! He almost subconsciously sealed that person and everything related to it. After all, people in the entire Tianling Dynasty knew that Emperor Ji¡¯s contracted beast was a nine-grade nine-color pheasant! This kind of beast was born with a ninth rank of beast, with nine colors of feathers on its body. With the increase of age and strength, the color of its feathers will gradually become rich and bright. Almost instantly, an absurd conjecture flashed in his mind. But he immediately rejected it. how can that be possible? It is absolutely impossible for that monster to survive! Right now, this one should be another Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! Judging from the movement and the smell, it was definitely not the one he was familiar with. But even though he thought so, Mu Qinghe still had a faint anxiety in his heart. He didn''t know where this uneasiness came from. Anyway, he always felt that something was about to happen... ... The three Qiang Wanzhou also saw the same scene. Although they didn''t know Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, they could hear the words Mu Qinghe shouted clearly. Mu Hongyu asked blankly: "Nine-color pheasant? What kind of monster is that?" She didn''t know much about this aspect. Ye Ranran''s face was also full of shock, took a deep breath, calmed down, and then whispered: "Don''t you know? The beast of Emperor Di Ji was the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! However, when Di Ji died, his beast must have completely disappeared. This one...should be another Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. " She didn''t think much about it. Although Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant is famous, she has actually only seen it twice with her own eyes, and they are both far away. She also heard Mu Qinghe say that before confirming that this was the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant. Mu Hongyu opened a pair of apricot eyes. "That''s it! I said, what kind of monster is it, it is so powerful!" She had heard some rumors about that Emperor Ji. In the impression of Mu Hongyu, that person was a genius among geniuses, a legend in the legend! The monsters she contracted, naturally, are not waiting! Check it out! A Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant came out at random, just to break through to the beast! She rolled her eyes and asked quietly: "By the way, since the Nine-Colored Celestial Pheasant Clan is so powerful, then...Is the Diji''s original beast able to become a beast?" Ye Ranran glanced at Mu Qinghe who was not far away. In fact, everyone is not weak, so close, you can hear no matter how quietly you speak. Mu Qinghe must have known what they were talking about here...but he turned his face sideways and couldn''t see his expression clearly. Ye Ranran nodded hesitantly: "I heard that it is... you don''t know, that Jiu Cai Tian''s Pheasant was actually not forcibly contracted by Di Ji, but it flew by itself and became Di Ji''s beast... but it is also the Emperor Things happened when Ji was young. Later... that Jiu Cai Tian''s Pheasant accompanied Di Ji for many years, and his strength became stronger. It is said that before Di Ji''s accident, the Jiu Cai Tian''s Pheasant had the meaning of breaking through... did not expect..." Unexpectedly, the Emperor Ji died later, and even the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant was not spared. unfortunately. Mu Hongyu looked regretful. "That''s really... Liu Yue? Why are you back?" She was sighing with emotion, she inadvertently raised her eyes and glanced, but she just happened to see Chu Liuyue walking back. There was no expression on her face, but her whole body exuded an air of inexplicable loneliness and sadness. Doesn¡¯t it depend on that monster breakthrough? how-- Chu Liuyue shook his head lightly, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. It''s just that the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. Should have thought of... Boom! The ninth sky thunder finally fell! At the same time, a figure suddenly rushed out from another direction and went straight to the enchantment! Chu Liuyue turned back suddenly! Shangguan Wan! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The rest of the afternoon at six o''clock~ Chapter 707： What a dumpling (four more) Shangguan Wan hid her breath perfectly, so that when she suddenly appeared, none of the people at the scene realized her existence in advance. Therefore, when her figure broke into everyone''s eyes, they were really shocked. There was a bit of dirty mud on her body, but not much. Compared to the elders Jiang Yucheng and Qiuxi, it was almost negligible. At first glance, it was just a mess of hair and two drops of blood splashed on his face. And at this time, she was rushing towards the enchantment at full speed! It was clear that he wanted to attack the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant who was breaking through! The breath surging all over her actually reached the astonishing Pinnacle Seven! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were half squinted, and a cold touch passed across her eyes. The seventh peak... Now that Shangguan Wan''s original vein has been abolished, she can even pretend to be such a strength... It can be seen that a lot of thought has been spent! Seeing her getting closer to the enchantment, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt disgust. Even if this nine-color pheasant has nothing to do with her, she does not want to see Shangguan Wan succeed! She belonged to her former contracted monster clan, Shangguan Wan did not have the qualification to grab it! Others only became Shangguan Wan for the blood of the so-called sacred beast, but Chu Liuyue knew very well that her purpose for coming here was definitely more than that! I want a contract monster... Don''t see if you have the ability and luck! Chu Liuyue paused, and her thoughts turned. Standing at the position closest to the enchantment, Lei Lao Si immediately turned his head to look at the movement. I saw Shangguan Wan who was rushing over in a fierce manner! Old Lei suddenly became angry from his heart! OK! He hasn''t gone to find them yet, they are all delivered to the door! Old Lei Si stamped his right foot on the ground! The burly figure flew up suddenly! He is extremely fast! Only an afterimage was left on the spot, but he had already rushed to Shangguan Wan''s body! At the same time, draw a bow and shoot an arrow! A series of actions are accomplished in one go! laugh! The black long arrow flew out instantly! Break away! Shangguan Wan had actually been waiting in the woods next to her for quite some time. After separating from Elder Qiuxi and others, she was trapped in the same place with a dozen black cavalry and five or six sect children. Thanks to them, she was able to escape from that ghost place smoothly. Of course, after she came out, those people stayed in the dirty and rotten mud forever. Afterwards, she was looking for people aimlessly in the forest, hoping to find someone who was alone. But it didn''t take long before I heard the movement here. Looking at the sky thunders that fell one after another, what else do you not understand? She didn''t care about finding someone anymore, so she rushed over without stopping. After coming here, she did not rush forward, but kept waiting for the opportunity from a distance. From her position, she could see a bunch of people in Old Lei Si, and even the later Elder Qiuxi and Jiang Yucheng, she also saw them. However, out of caution, she never came out, just waiting patiently. At this time, her brain is often very bright. Finally-waiting for the ninth sky thunder! This is the best time and the only time! Because at this time, the defensive power of the Ninth Rank Monster is the weakest! So she rushed out without hesitation! But unexpectedly, Lei Lao Si was faster! She actually stood in front of her! Facing the black arrow that was shot toward the center of his eyebrow, Shangguan Wan''s eyes sank, and she flicked her wrist! A black shield immediately appeared in front of her! Ding! The black arrow slammed into the black shield with a crisp sound, and the arrow bends directly! On the other hand, the black shield did not leave any scratches! Seeing the black shield that Shangguanwan suddenly offered, Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. On the other side, Mu Qinghe''s expression was cold, and a complex emotion flashed across his eyes. He didn''t expect Shangguan Wan to have this thing for himself... Shangguan Wan sneered: "No matter who you are! Get out of the way quickly! If you delay the affairs of this palace, you will never be merciless!" Dahuangze is also the territory of the Tianling Dynasty, so here, her status is still the most noble. Generally speaking, he would be shocked and humbly letting go. Shangguan Wan looked arrogant and looked at Lei Si from aloft, like an ant. Of course, the fantasy scene did not happen. Instead of showing any shock and fear on Old Lei''s face, it became more fierce. His eyes swept across the black shield in front of Shangguan Wan, and the anger in his heart almost broke through the sky! There is such a shameless person in the world! This black shield is also worthy of her! ? "What! Dare to come here to run wild!?" He put away all the bows and arrows in his hand and replaced them with hammers. If nothing else, hold it high! The forces of the heavens and the earth around them quickly gathered together! His knotted muscles are tight, and the vastness of his body is raging! Going crazy! Finally stopped at the beginning of the eighth stage! Shangguan Wan was shocked! The fourth Lei had hidden his strength before! The beginning of the eighth stage... How could she be his opponent! ? The two fell into a stalemate for a while. ... At this time, Chu Liuyue was thinking about how to stop Shangguan Wan. Suddenly, a cool breeze was blowing in her ear. She was shocked suddenly, but saw a red shadow, directly rushing out! The same goes straight to the enchantment! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue gave a deep drink, but failed to stop the dumpling. She turned and followed without thinking about it! The aftermath of the nine-color pheasant breaking through the beast is extremely terrible. Judging from the taste, the blood of the nine-color pheasant is extremely mellow, and it is basically about to break through! With such a terrible blood pressure, the dumplings will be crushed! Just as Chu Liuyue followed up with worry, Lei Old Four was also aware of the situation here. "Grandma''s! One and two are uneasy!" Shangguan Wan wanted to break into this place, he would definitely stop it, but what was going on with Chu Liuyue? Didn''t she have to leave just now! ? Does she think that with her little three-legged cat''s strength, she can break into this enchantment safely! "Bad girl! Go back to Lao Tzu!" Old Lei Si didn''t hold back for a while, he exploded directly. Seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t listen to half a word, he hurried all the way to this side without stopping, and Lei Si was even more anxious. Damn, Chu Liuyue is looking for death by himself, he is anxious! Lei Si secretly spit on himself in his heart, while shouting in another direction: "Big Brother! You did it!" When Shangguan Wan saw Chu Liuyue rushing here, her lungs were exploding. A humble body, dare to dream of a beast! ? dream! She grabbed this gap, turned her feet slightly, and rushed in another direction! Chu Liuyue could hear the surrounding movement clearly. But she just wanted to take the dumplings back! A terrible aftermath with brilliant light suddenly spread from the enchantment! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened: "Dumpling!" puff! Tuanzi''s body flashed, and he was directly submerged in that colorful energy wave! Chapter 708： Reunion! (Five more) The figure of the dumpling disappeared instantly! And the energy that was about to affect Chu Liuyue also seemed to be stopped by an invisible big hand in an instant, and then quickly withdrew! Chu Liuyue looked at the empty void in front of him and the enchantment with a few waves of light, with a dazed expression. This...what''s going on? Not only is the dumpling gone, even the power that has spread to half can be recovered? Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and took a closer look before she was sure that she was right. Everything that happened just now is true! Dumpling unexpectedly... broke in safe and sound? She could see clearly that when the dumpling entered, she did not receive any threats or harm. It seemed... as if it was natural to go in. It''s like entering no one. But standing here, Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the mighty pressure on the barrier! Why are dumplings? At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly noticed a force surrounding him. She frowned, and she was about to counterattack immediately! But at the moment when he was about to shoot, he seemed to suddenly realize something and turned his head to look. In the woods over there, a man stood. The man was tall, with straight shoulders, and he was dressed in coarse linen like Lei Si. He looked about thirty years old, with an ordinary appearance, and he belonged to the kind that would never be recognized among the crowd. At this moment, he was looking at Chu Liuyue. To be precise, he looked at the place where the dumpling disappeared in front of Chu Liuyue. The long and narrow eyes have slightly deep gazes, like a deep and silent well, calm and calm. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly moved slightly. The look in this man''s eyes seems familiar... This should be the "big brother" of Lei''s fourth mouth? The man''s sleeve robe waved, Chu Liuyue''s body moved a certain distance uncontrollably, and in the blink of an eye he reached a position a few steps in front of the man. Afterwards, that power quietly disappeared. The two are facing each other. Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered. This man''s strength is definitely not weaker than Lei Lao Si, and may even be higher than him! What are the identities of these two people, who would guard a nine-color pheasant like this in Zhihong, a wild and dangerous forest of phantom fog? Judging from the color of the wings of the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant that she saw just now, the strength is so superb that there is no need for these two people to guard here! Even if it is to break through the mythical beast, there is sufficient security guarantee, it is the Jiucai Tianji, as long as an order is given, I don''t know how many monsters will come afterwards! Why bother to choose two human races? Although the strength of these two people is indeed very strong, judging from the current situation, neither of these two men are the masters of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Whether it is from the perspective of the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant or the two people, this matter is very strange. While Chu Liuyue was thinking about these things in her heart, the man opposite was also looking at her calmly. "That blood mink, is your contract monster?" He asked, his voice calm, his voice slightly hoarse. Chu Liuyue nodded. Who can''t see this, so I have to ask? When the man heard this, his narrow eyes narrowed, and a dark tide surged under his eyes. Chu Liuyue felt something was wrong in her heart. This man... seems to be looking at her face? What''s so good about her face? For someone who can achieve this strength, Chu Liuyue would not think that the other party was shaken by her appearance. He seemed to be looking at another person through her. "Your monster is interesting." He suddenly laughed and said. Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure out what he meant for a while, and finally raised his eyes straight, facing him. "What the **** do you want to ask, please speak up." The man raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so direct. He suddenly raised his hand. Chu Liuyue''s expression moved slightly. For some reason, although she knew that this man was so strong that she could even kill herself with one hand, in the bottom of her heart, she did not feel any threat or anxiety. It seems...inexplicably certain that the other party will not hurt her. She has always been a cautious person, and under normal circumstances, she would never feel this way to a stranger who suddenly appeared. Chu Liuyue looked into his eyes, and suddenly a white light flashed across his mind! and many more! Is this man-- "This barrier, even the two of us, can''t enter." The man in front of him suddenly spoke, and a hand passed through Chu Liuyue''s ear, pointing to her behind. boom! A violent impact suddenly came! Chu Liuyue suppressed the thoughts in her heart and looked back. But it was Lei Old Four who stopped Shangguan Wan again! The two went hand in hand! Fight head-on! Shangguan Wan took the lead, but Lei Old Four was stronger, and the two played against each other like this. Of course, Shangguan Wan was inferior to others, and soon fell into a disadvantage and was defeated by Lei Lao Si. Had it not been for her black shield, she would have been unable to bear it. Seeing that she was dying, Shangguan Wan hurriedly turned her head and asked Mu Qinghe and Qiu Xi for help. "Vice-General Mu! Elder Qiuxi! What are you still doing? Come and help this palace!" Elder Qiu Xi just hesitated for a moment, and immediately decided to step forward. But just after taking a step, a bright light flashed before him! Something fell on the tip of his nose! A fierce pain came, causing Elder Qiu Xi to take a step back subconsciously! Duh! He looked down, and saw a palm-sized iron piece pierced into the ground in front of his feet! If you make a mistake, his feet will suffer! Elder Qiuxi was in a cold sweat. Just an abandoned piece of iron, with such power, the strength of this man...can be called terrifying! Behind Elder Qiuxi, Jiang Yucheng was sitting cross-legged. He adjusted his breath here, and finally waited for the sharp pain in his lower abdomen to dissipate, and then simply dealt with the injuries on his body. The original force in his body was finally sorted out smoothly, and part of his strength was restored. Seeing Shangguan Wan coming, he felt a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it. I was about to go forward with Elder Qiu Xi, and I encountered this head-on blow! Jiang Yucheng stood up, looked at the man who appeared suddenly, and gradually frowned. Tianling Dynasty, there are only a handful of people with such strength! What is this person-- Boom boom boom! A loud noise came from within the barrier! The last circle of colored streamers at the top is fading fast! The huge enchantment, under the gaze of everyone, finally became completely transparent! The huge and sturdy leaf-rolling Shan Ting pavilion is like a cover. A glorious, beautiful and noble pheasant stands on it! Like a brilliant glow above the sky, it is very luxurious and amazing! There are some burnt scars on its body, which are being repaired quickly! The breath of the body is also rising rapidly! Seeing, we must break through the beast! Suddenly, the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant slowly lowered his head and looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up. Four eyes face each other. Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! A shout almost jumped from the throat! "Little nine!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My eyes are so dry I won¡¯t change it today, it will be updated at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow~ Plus it depends on the situation~ Chapter 709： Xiao Jiu, its me! (One more) Even though time and space change and things are not human beings, Chu Liuyue can still recognize it at a glance when seeing the nine-color pheasant, that is Xiao Jiu who has accompanied her countless days and nights! This is an absolute tacit understanding, an intuition that can only be achieved when we have experienced countless lives and deaths together, and have mutual understanding! Chu Liuyue''s fists were clenched tightly, her knuckles turned white, and after a brief pause in her heart, she began to beat violently, and her blood gradually boiled! She herself didn''t know how much effort she spent to restrain her urge to step forward! However, the bottom of his eyes was already sour, as if something suddenly surged to surround her. Little nine! That is her little nine! She thought that life and death were separated, but she didn''t expect to see each other again in this place! All the previous losses and regrets dissipated, leaving only endless surprises and fortunes! Like under the dust, a flower suddenly spread and bloomed, swaying with the wind. With just a slight move, all the pains and hardships instantly become insignificant! Chu Liuyue''s eyes didn''t blink, for fear that everything in front of her was just an illusion. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed, and then she saw Xiao Jiu''s eyes... turned out to be gray! Chu Liuyue was stunned in place. its not right... Xiao Jiu''s eyes are usually black, but when they use their power, they transform back into brilliant colors. It''s never gray. And most importantly, in these gray eyes... there are no pupils! At first glance, it looked like two gray rough stones, not half spiritual. Although it was also "looking at" Chu Liuyue, only Chu Liuyue who was looking at it could see those eyes. In fact, it was like a dry well, a lonely blank, without any emotions. For a moment, it withdrew its sight indifferently. Chu Liuyue''s lips moved slightly, almost taking a step forward uncontrollably. Hula- The nine-color pheasant suddenly waved its wings! The wind shakes! The leaves rustle! The violent wind spreads towards the surroundings! The people standing nearby were affected one after another, backing back one after another! Chu Liuyue wanted to step forward, but was taken back by the man behind him for a certain distance. On the other side, Lei Laosi and Shangguan Wan who were fighting were also scattered! Old Lei Si didn''t pay attention for a moment, and was hit by the force and fell heavily to the ground, and couldn''t help cursing: "I''ll go! You have no conscience! I have worked so hard to protect the law for you, but you can do it lightly!" The Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard it at all. It seems to be angry because the people around it interrupted its breakthrough. Old Lei felt a headache. I''m crazy to talk to it! If it listens to persuasion, where can it be watched by itself and its eldest brother! ? It had been asleep most of the time before, and it was good to be quiet and quiet. The result is now about to break through, and the strength is soaring! Not to mention him, even the big brother may not be the opponent of this guy! However, Shangguan Wan''s situation is better than Lei''s fourth. Because she was in a hurry just now, she used the black shield to block in front of her, almost stopping most of her power. So she was not beaten to the ground in embarrassment like Lei''s fourth, and after staggering for a few steps, she could stand still. She let out a sigh of relief, secretly saying that this black shield is really much better than she imagined. If there is no such thing, she is afraid it would be too long. Shangguanwan raised her eyes again to look at the nine-color pheasant, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Why is it the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant... Before, she was full of all kinds of fantasies about this Ninth-Rank Beast, but she didn''t expect it to be Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant! Change to any other 9th-Rank Beast, she won''t have any problems. Only this nine-color pheasant-this is Shangguanyue''s contract beast before his death! This made Shangguan Wan''s heart somewhat uncomfortable. But now I can''t care about so much! Taking advantage of this thing has not completely broken into a beast, quick start is the king! Shangguan Wan burned the original force in her body frantically, pointed her toes, and flew again! Go straight to the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! Just pluck the red feathers on top of its head, you can conquer it and become its master! Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant tilted his head and glanced at Shangguan Wan. When it was about to make another move, its sight suddenly fell on the black shield in front of Shangguan Wan. There was a moment''s hesitation in its actions. Shangguan Wan was overjoyed in her heart: This nine-color pheasant does not seem to be so hostile to herself! Or maybe I haven''t turned my mind at all, so I let myself get close! This may be that God is destined to let her get a beast! Shangguan Wan was excited, her eyes were red because of excitement. In the blink of an eye, she was already before the barrier! Above the transparent enchantment, ripples suddenly appeared! The terrifying breath gradually converged, condensed into a wave, and spread towards Shangguan Wan! Shangguan Wan had seen the power of this enchantment, and with lingering fear, she raised the black shield and completely hid her body behind! Hum! That wave hit the black shield heavily! Make a long and thick sound, spread far away! Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant "looked" at this side, still staring at the black shield closely, tilted his head slightly, as if thinking about something. That terrible power shocked Shangguan Wan''s two arms holding the black shield completely numb! When she was worried about what to do next, she suddenly felt that the heavy pressure disappeared! She looked up, but saw the wave flowing along the black shield towards both sides! Above the barrier, an entrance suddenly appeared! The opportunity is here! Shangguan Wan was overjoyed, and immediately rushed in from the entrance without thinking about it! When Lei Old Four saw this scene, his liver aches with anger: "you you!" This stupid thing, do you know who it is? ? After a nap, how could I become so dull! Is it blind! ? Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be moved by something. Shangguan Wan was able to pass, obviously relying on that black shield! Xiao Jiu doesn''t seem to remember her anymore, but still has an inexplicable attachment to her things. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and rushed directly! This time, the man next to her didn''t stop him anymore, just stood with his hand held, quietly watching Chu Liuyue fly away, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, thoughtful. Chu Liuyue moved so fast that she directly followed Shangguan Wan and rushed in from the entrance! Old Lei exclaimed: "Bad girl you are crazy! Come out!" She can''t get in there! Chu Liuyue did not look back. She raised her eyes and looked at Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant also noticed her arrival, and with a wave of its wings, a colorful stream of light was like a rope, binding Chu Liuyue tightly! Shangguan Wan turned her head and sneered. Overweight! Chu Liuyue only felt that her internal organs were all squeezed together, unable to breathe, her face flushed quickly! The eyes are also black! But she just looked at Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant persistently. Jiucai Tian''s pheasant seemed to feel it, and finally looked over again. Chu Liuyue''s nose is sour, but the corners of her mouth are smiling. She opened her mouth and said silently: "Little nine, it''s me." Chapter 710： Familiar breath! (Two more) Xiao Jiu, it''s me. There is no sound, just such a silent sentence is enough to shake the world! The gray eyes of Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant seemed to split instantly! A faint of shock came from those eyes! The color streamer that Chu Liuyue was tightening suddenly stopped! She raised her head and looked at it. In the pair of Gujing Wubo''s eyes, there are finally waves surging! Confused, surprised, surprised, can''t believe... Many complex emotions are rising one after another! Intertwined! At this moment, a group of red furry figures rushed up the tree trunk silently, and reached the red claws of Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant. When it turned its head, it happened to see that Chu Liuyue was still trapped in that colored streamer. The dumpling grinded his teeth in annoyance, and took a bite towards the red claw beside him! Jiucai Tian''s pheasant was in pain, and looked down at the dumpling, looking innocent. The dumplings bared their teeth fiercely. Jiucai Tian''s pheasant hung his head aggrieved. Shangguan Wan was planning to watch a good show, but found that the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant suddenly stopped. She turned her head and took a look, followed its line of sight, and saw the blood mink at the feet of Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant! ? Shangguanwan frowned. Isn''t that Chu Liuyue''s monster? How did it break in, and it''s so close to the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant? Isn''t it afraid of blood pressure? And... he even dared to bite the Nine-Colored Pheasant? ! "The egg hits the stone! I live and die!" Shangguan sneered. Sure enough, what kind of master there is, there is what kind of Warcraft! Chu Liuyue is desperate, and her contracted monster is even more so! In this way, the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant can easily crush it to death! Aware of Shangguan Wan''s joke-like eyes, Tuanzi immediately stared back viciously. What to look at! I''m crazy and even bite myself! Chu Liuyue also saw the dumpling. When did it go there? She was about to call the dumpling back, but saw that the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant had already waved its wings and surrounded the dumpling with a colorful ball. The dumpling floated upwards lightly. In the end, it was actually above the head of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, and shook her head at Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant. Xiao Jiu, no! Dumpling is also her monster! Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant glanced at Chu Liuyue, and then he opened his beak directly and swallowed that colorful ball! Immediately, he slowly closed his eyes! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue exclaimed. Xiao Jiu actually ate the dumplings! ? Shangguan Wan watched by the side, feeling relaxed. She looked at Chu Liuyue with a look of regret. "Miss Chu, this enchantment is the territory of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, and ordinary people can''t enter. After all, your monster is only a third-grade blood mink, how can it withstand the pressure of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant? Look at this palace, you should leave quickly! Otherwise... even this palace may not be able to keep you!" Chu Liuyue glanced at her coldly. Shangguanwan is still Shangguanwan. At this time, she can still show this kind of feign care. Doesn''t she feel sick herself? Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and realized that the connection between Tuanzi and himself had not been severed. In other words, it is still alive! She felt peaceful. Tuanzi is not an ordinary blood mink. Since he dares to come here on his own initiative, he must have the ability to protect himself. It''s better to wait for Xiao Jiu summoned back, and then let it spit out the dumplings. Chu Liuyue asked lightly: "It seems that the three princesses are confident to subdue this nine-color pheasant?" The corners of Shangguanwan''s eyes and brows were unstoppable triumphant. That Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant was obviously unusual to her, maybe she had been chosen as the master. Naturally different from others. "Contract beasts, especially high-level beasts, and even sacred beasts, depend on fate. Since this nine-color pheasant has chosen this palace, then--" boom! An astonishing breath suddenly erupted from the body of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! The brilliant red streamer spreads from its feathers and quickly heals the scars caused by the sky thunder! At the same time, the nine-color pheasant suddenly flapped its wings and flew! It spreads its wings and is huge, almost covering the sky! The next moment, it reversed its direction and flew towards Shangguanwan! Shangguan Wan was nervous and delighted. Is this, is this to recognize her as the Lord? ? Her heart was beating, and her blood was flowing quickly, as if it was about to boil! Nine-color pheasant...break through and become a beast! At that time, everyone in Tianling Dynasty will know that she Shangguanwan is a contracted beast! Shangguanyue is so powerful, isn''t he just contracting a Nine-Rank Beast? ! As long as today''s thing becomes... Everyone will know that she Shangguanwan is a hundred times stronger than Shangguanyue! There were countless scenes in Shangguan Wan''s mind, and her whole body shuddered with excitement. She took a step forward! As long as you can contract-- laugh! Jiucai Tian''s pheasant swooped down, clinging to Shangguanwan, passing over her head! At the same time, the sharp claws swept across, directly scratching Shangguanwan''s arm! The wound is bloody, and the bone is visible! "what--" Shangguan Wan was unprepared, exclaimed, and stepped back uncontrollably! She glanced at her arm in a panic, but was too late to see her injuries. Because-that black shield was taken away! Shangguan Wan hurriedly looked up, and she saw the black shield, which was being held tightly by the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! She was about to chase, but suddenly there was a sharp pain on her arm! She lowered her head, her eyes widened in horror. ¡ª¡ªOn the edges of those scratches, there are a few colorful streamers shining! The colorful streamer looks gorgeous, but in fact it is carrying a terrible heat! When swimming back and forth, it was like flames burning! What is even more frightening is that Shangguanwan found that her wound was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye! The wounds of the bones are clearly visible, one after another torn by the power of the nine-color pheasant! There was intense pain, and Shangguan Wan''s pained brain went blank, and he almost fainted! "what--" She yelled hysterically, fell to the ground, curled up in pain. "no no!" Vague moans came from her mouth, with deep fear. No one knows that the force in Shangguan Wan''s body is being swallowed crazily at this time! And that colored streamer has spread to her shoulders! From a distance, both of her arms were festered, very terrible. Chu Liuyue glanced at her, her eyes narrowed. The blow of Jiucai Tianlei just now mixed the power of himself and Tianlei. Shangguan Wan naturally couldn''t bear it. She raised her eyes to look at the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant that was hovering in the sky. Xiao Jiu aimed at Shangguan Wan in this way, could it be...what did he think of? At this moment, Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant suddenly raised its voice to the sky with a clear cry! Huh! A clear and melodious neigh, resounding through the world! A piece of colorful feather on the wings suddenly turned into a crimson color! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt as if something was being moved in his body. For a moment, a look of shock flashed across her eyes. ¡ª¡ªThat is the breath of dumplings! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The remaining three shifts are at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 711： No need to wait (three shifts) Chu Liuyue could hardly believe it, and again carefully confirmed it again, only to find that the aura of the dumpling was indeed changing with the changes on the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! This this... A bold and absurd idea suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind. Could it be that Tuanzi and Xiaojiu¡ª¡ª Gradually, the pieces of colored feathers turned into crimson colors. Sweeping by like a burning flame! Chu Liuyue couldn''t be more familiar with this red color! Because this is exactly the same color as the dough! Recalling the scene where the dumpling was wrapped in a sphere and swallowed by the Nine-Colored Celestial Pheasant, Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and his mood fluctuated. in case... in case! With the appearance of the patches of red, the aura on the body of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant is also frantically rising! Under the gloomy sky, it is the most dazzling existence! Chu Liuyue looked up, and countless scenes flashed through his mind. The first time I saw dumplings was in the forest outside the imperial capital. It came out of a pile of fallen leaves, as if slept for a long time, and staggered to follow her. She didn''t plan to take a blood mink away at first. But it is very persistent, always sticking to her like a small tail. Then, I met the black-wing swallowing python. The dumpling stood in front of her, so she didn''t hesitate to turn back. Despite its small body, it was not as big as one eye of the black-winged sky swallowing python. It still rushed forward desperately. Battered all over, but never regretted. Later...day and night, life and death. Speaking of these, in fact, it can be summarized in just a few sentences. But only she knows how much it contains and what meaning it has. I didn''t feel it at that time, but now I want to come, but it leaves marks everywhere. ¡ª¡ªHow can there be a monster in this world that would willingly give up life and death for a complete stranger without any scruples? It is often lazy and acting like a baby. It likes to fight with the red demon. It trusts and relies on her completely. ... Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing, but the corners of her eyes were moist. A tear fell silently, and disappeared quietly, sinking into the temple. Inside the body, that steadily strengthening breath, strange and familiar! That''s dumplings! It''s also Xiao Jiu! It turned out to go around, it''s always by her side! ... "Oh no!" Shangguanwan tossed in pain beside her, moaning in sorrow. "Three princesses!" Everyone outside the barrier also saw the situation here, Qi Qi fell into a huge shock, and was silent for a long time together. It was Shangguan Wan''s cry that finally made them come back to their senses. Elder Qiu Xi rushed over quickly. He is responsible for protecting Shangguan Wan. If something happens to her, he really can''t explain it when he goes back! But before he rushed to the enchantment, he was in trouble. How do I get in here? There was an entrance on this barrier just now, and Shangguan Wan and Chu Liuyue could enter. But now¡ªthe entrance is closed! The huge transparent enchantment glows with faint fluorescence and is extremely powerful! With his current strength, it would never be possible to forcibly break in. He looked at Mu Qinghe, who was standing beside him, who had not spoken much. "Vice General Mu, can you have a way to enter this enchantment? The third princess is in a bad situation. If you don''t rescue her as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be--" Mu Qinghe was looking at the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant in the barrier, frowning. This nine-color pheasant... doesn''t look like that one, but why does he always feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart? Hearing what Elder Qiu Xi said, he turned his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said solemnly: "This barrier, even if we wait to join hands, shouldn''t be able to open it. Unless - that Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant is willing to let us in." He was close, and it was clear just now that Shangguan Wan was able to go in because the barrier was opened on his own initiative. Elder Qiu Xi was anxious. "So, what should we do? Don''t we just watch it like this?" Jiang Yucheng pursed his lips. Suddenly, Jiang Yucheng''s voice came from behind: "Ask Chu Liuyue." Elder Qiuxi and Mu Qinghe turned their heads together. "Lord, what do you mean--" Elder Qiu Xi looked blank. After this period of rest, Jiang Yucheng has probably adjusted his body well. He lifted his chin. "Didn''t Chu Liuyue also go in?" "But the eldest son, she was just opportunistic just now. She followed the third princess in, why--" "The Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, until now, has not carried out a fatal attack on her, is it not enough to explain the problem?" Jiang Yucheng glanced at Elder Qiuxi coldly. Elder Qiu Xi was taken aback, and it became clear immediately! Yes! Although Chu Liuyue''s monster was eaten by the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, she was still standing there! Except at the very beginning, Jiucai Tian''s pheasant had touched her once, and since then it seems to have always regarded her as a transparent person! Moreover, the only time he did it did not cause any substantial harm to Chu Liuyue. On the contrary, it was Shangguan Wan... I thought she could make a contract before, but I didn''t expect half of her life to be lost in an instant! Wanting to understand this, Elder Qiuxi finally understood Jiang Yucheng''s meaning, but it was still very difficult. "Lord, you...you may not know, Chu Liuyue is stubborn and has opinions on the old man..." He asked, there must be no results. "It will be the end." Mu Qinghe suddenly spoke. Jiang Yucheng nodded. Elder Qiu Xi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Qinghe turned around and walked towards Chu Liuyue''s position. In fact, apart from the enchantment, the distance between the two is not too far. But for Mu Qinghe, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and one step was heavier than one step. His heart seemed to be crushed by a boulder, almost making him breathless. In my mind, there is chaos! Nine-color pheasant... Is that nine-color pheasant... ... After Lei Old Four saw Chu Liuyue follow Shangguan Wan in, the whole person was not well. He and his eldest brother have been guarding here for so many days and nights, they have not been able to enter this enchantment, but the two entered easily! ? How can there be such a reason! However, when he was full of resentment and had nowhere to vent, and even began to think about quitting the fight, he saw that the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant was attacking Shangguan Wan! Seeing Shangguan Wan fell to the ground with his arms festering and painful, Old Lei finally let out a sigh of disgust in his heart! happy! Now he and his eldest brother can''t openly tell Shangguan Wan and the others what to do, but who can object to this nine-color pheasant? "Finally looked at you for nothing!" Old Lei Si was relaxed physically and mentally, and his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue again. Strange. Why is there nothing wrong with this girl? He looked at his eldest brother, and was about to ask his opinion, when he saw him staring at Chu Liuyue, his eyes gloomy. Old Lei''s heart moved and limply walked over. "Big brother, what are you thinking?" The corner of the man''s mouth was slowly curved. "I''m thinking, we should, don''t have to wait any longer." Chapter 712： Hole cards (four more) Old Lei was shocked suddenly and looked at him incredulously: "What? Big brother means¡ª" Immediately afterwards, Old Lei suddenly remembered something, and quickly looked up! correct! The Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant started to transform into a divine beast after devouring that blood mink! Could it be... Chu Liuyue! Old Lei''s eyes rolled around and he looked at the girl in red who was standing in the barrier! She is slender, with thin shoulders, but her back is straight. The surrounding turmoil moved, but she stood proudly, as if everything in this world couldn''t make her bend her waist. He suddenly remembered the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes that he wanted to enter the barrier. So firm. So persistent. So... Sui Sui Wushuang! That blood mink was her contracted Beast, and listening to her, it was indeed the blood mink who brought them here. The most important thing is that the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant has already subdued a killer to Shangguan, but after all, it did not hurt Chu Liuyue''s hair! The sum of so many clues is enough to explain one thing! Chu Liuyue, she-- Old Lei was so excited that his hands with the hammer trembled slightly. While staring at Chu Liuyue''s figure, he tried his best to restrain his emotions, lowered his voice and asked: "Brother, are you sure?!" It''s a big deal, so I have to be very cautious! The man had a deep smile on his face. "Just look at it." Lei Old Four scratched his heart and lungs. Ahhhhh! What do you mean by "look at it"! ? Is it right? Give me a word! But the man refused to say anything. Old Lei had to force himself down. What''s the result? Just wait for the final breakthrough of the Jiucai Tianji! ... Mu Qinghe walked to the front of the barrier. The turbulent coercion was like a hill pressing on him, making him struggling with every step forward. Even the flow of force in the body slowed down. But he still got close to where Chu Liuyue was. Before he could speak, Chu Liuyue looked back, seemingly aware. The eyes are clear, clean and deep as black jade. There was a choke between Mu Qing and his throat. "...How did you... get in?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly: "What happened just now, shouldn''t Vice Admiral Mu see clearly? I came in with the third princess." Mu Qinghe paused and said straightforwardly: "Do you have a way to help us in now? Or...send the three princesses out." Everyone can see that it is impossible for Shangguan Wan to subdue this nine-color pheasant! What''s more, it is about to break through as a beast! It will only be more difficult to deal with then! For the present plan, the only way to save Shangguanwan''s life is first. Chu Liuyue glanced at Shangguan Wan, frowned, and hesitated: "This... Vice Admiral Mu thinks I have such an ability? You probably forgot, my own monsters were also swallowed by the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant. I can''t get out now, and naturally I don''t know how to deal with the three princesses. Sent out." What to send her out for? Isn''t it nice to stay here? Shangguan Wan is not greedy enough, and wants to occupy the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, but she doesn''t want to think about where is she qualified? Mu Qinghe''s face was solemn. "Is there no way?" Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "I can''t tell, Vice Admiral Mu is really loyal to the third princess." Suddenly, Mu Qinghe felt like he had been stabbed severely by something. "But I''m sorry, I really don''t have the ability. Why don''t you ask those two?" Mu Qing and knew that Chu Liuyue was talking about the two of Lei Si. Not to mention whether they would help, even if they were willing, they would not be able to do it. Otherwise, Lei Old Four wouldn''t be so embarrassed just now. Huh! A clear sound, coming again! Chu Liuyue immediately looked back! At this time, half of the feathers on the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant had transformed into a crimson color! Wow---- Its huge wings suddenly vibrated! In an instant, the wind is surging! The huge cedar shook with the wind! Snapped! A stout tree root suddenly rose from the ground! Shoot towards Shangguan Wan! This tree is the largest tree in the entire phantom fog sun forest, and its roots should not be underestimated! The root of the tree is as thick as two people hug! And crystal clear, filled with blood-red liquid! A strong **** breath spread! Everyone''s complexion changed! Needless to say, Jiang Yucheng and several people have personally experienced the power of this tree root. "Three princesses!" "Waner!" Seeing that the root of the tree was about to fall on Shangguanwan''s body! At this moment, Shangguan Wan suddenly realized what was normal and looked up. When she saw the sturdy roots flying towards her, a look of horror flashed across Shangguan Wan''s face. Immediately, she seemed to have made up a certain determination, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. Don''t care about that much! The next moment, Shangguan Wan''s aura suddenly rose! She quickly got up, and there was an afterimage left in place! boom! The root of that tree was severely thrown at the place where Shangguan Wan was just now! Countless cracks spread across the ground instantly! A deep gully appeared in a short time! The afterimage of Shangguan Wan was also instantly shattered! But she herself avoided this blow! Chu Liuyue immediately looked over, her eyes narrowed dangerously! The aura on Shangguan Wan''s body is still soaring! Just now she was only the pinnacle of the seventh order, and at this time she had directly broken through the eighth order! Reached the same level as Lei fourth! Senhan''s icy breath radiated from Shangguanwan''s body! In an instant, her face was covered with a thin layer of frost! Shangguanwan had some reservations before! Chu Liuyue was thinking about it when she saw Shangguan raising her hand. A sharp white ice Ling suddenly appeared in her hand! However, in the middle of the white ice, there seemed to be a drop of extremely red blood. The terrible breath radiated from the middle! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered! That blood is-- laugh! Shangguan Wan has already shot directly! Stabbed that Bingling fiercely into the roots of the tree in front of him! Immediately swipe hard! Tearing-- Blood splattered! Shangguanwan''s face was immediately covered with scarlet blood! It looks terrible! However, next, a more terrifying picture appeared! ¡ª¡ªThose blood stains splashed on the ice are quickly absorbed by the ice! All gathered in the drop of blood in the middle! From a distance, the drop of blood in the middle seemed to have become more intense, even faintly darkened. Shangguan Wan was holding the middle position of Bingling, so this scene was only seen by Chu Liuyue, who was standing nearby. Chu Liuyue only felt a chill from the soles of her feet! ¡ª¡ªThat Bingling is not right! Turning her eyes slightly, she looked at Shangguanwan again, but was shocked to realize that her injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chapter 713： Come back! (Five more) Shangguan Wan at this time completely ignored the eyes of the outside world. She held Bingling and looked at the roots of the blood-red juice flowing all over the place, she was extremely surprised! The strong **** breath drifted away, disgusting! But this taste made Shangguanwan more excited! ¡ª¡ªThis cedar is indeed living by devouring human blood, and the biggest one in the middle should be the mother tree of all the cedar in the forest of magic fog! If she controls this cedar tree, doesn''t it mean that... all those people still trapped underground are in her bag! ? This is how many times more convenient to implement than her previous plan! Huh! A painful neigh came! Chu Liuyue quickly looked up, but saw that the remaining half of the colorful feathers of the Jiucai Tian''s pheasant hadn''t turned red for a long time! Even the parts that have turned red are slowly turning back to color! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank fiercely! Could it be-this is a sign of failure to break through! ? It hovered in the air, waving its wings anxiously. Chu Liuyue clearly saw that the red color on the half of its wings was gradually fading! The most important thing is that the dark clouds surging in the sky have a tendency to dissipate and are gradually drifting around! Even if Chu Liuyue hadn''t seen the scene of the Ninth-Rank Beast breaking through the beast, he knew one thing: Under normal circumstances, the heaven and earth vision will disappear only after a successful breakthrough! But now, the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant has just broken through halfway, and it started! This can only prove that Chu Liuyue''s guess is not wrong! I don¡¯t know what problem Jiucai Tian¡¯s pheasant encountered, anyway, it¡¯s stuck in this final level! If it fails to break through and become a beast this time, the strength of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant will be greatly reduced! More likely, you will not be able to try to break through the beast again in this life! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank to the bottom! ..... "Brother, what''s going on? That guy is going to fail!?" The others below also noticed that something was wrong, and their expressions changed. A trace of panic flashed in Old Lei''s eyes and looked at his elder brother. "How could this be? For so long, we have been watching carefully, keeping every step of the way, and there has never been any difference! It stands to reason that it can be successful!" You know, for nearly two years, Jiucai Tian''s pheasant has been sleeping. It chose to break through the beast today! If there is no absolute certainty, it will never do so! "There is no absolute in anything." The man had a calm expression, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "The probability of the Ninth-Rank Beast successfully breaking through the sacred beast is actually less than half. Not to mention--" What''s more, this Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant is quite different from other Nine-Rank Beasts! Old Lei was dumb, his face turned pale, and he whispered: "But...but...this is that monster..." How could her World of Warcraft fail? It was able to survive that kind of desperation at the beginning, which has already explained too many problems. At the very least, in his mind, he never thought of the second possibility besides success! "...Wait a little longer, the clouds have not completely dispersed yet." Before that, there is still time. Old Lei squeezed the hammer in his hand and looked up nervously. "Anyway, anyway, I think it will definitely work..." He muttered to himself, as if he was persuading himself, but also as if he was a certain kind of firm obsession. ... "Ah! Why did the color of the Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant start to change back again!?" Mu Hongyu exclaimed. Ye Ranran frowned, her little face serious. "I''m afraid it''s... not good! How easy is it to break through the beast..." "You mean, it''s going to fail?" Mu Hongyu still didn''t believe it. I just looked at the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant, it''s obviously okay! Couldn''t even such a powerful Ninth-Rank Beast be able to successfully cross that threshold? The little golden maned bear suddenly appeared in the arms of Mu Hongyu. Mu Hongyu sank in his arms and quickly hugged it. "Gumbling, what are you doing?" She thought it was frightened by the movement, but after the little golden mane bear came out, she just stayed in her arms honestly, looking at the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant above the sky, her expression seemed quite nervous. The animal husbandry red fish is unknown. Why does it look like... not only is not afraid, but rather worried about the appearance of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant? ... Mu Qinghe also raised his head and glanced, but quickly retracted his gaze and looked at Shangguan Wan again, his expression a bit solemn. When Shangguan Wan made the shot just now, something seemed wrong... "His Royal Highness¡ª¡ª" He just heard a gust of wind in his ears! A group of cyan figures flashed past my eyes quickly! He was surprised: "Red Demon!" Hong Yao looked back at him, but didn''t stop. Sneer! Its body quickly burned with a cyan flame! Breath soaring! Mu Qinghe''s expression changed slightly: What is it going to do! ? "Red Demon! Come back!" He snapped! The Red Demon fluttered its wings and headed towards the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant hovering in the air! Mu Qinghe was about to chase, but suddenly heard a loud noise! Boom! He turned his head to look, but saw that the ground in front of Shangguanwan suddenly collapsed! The gully spreads, and there is no bottom! Jiang Yucheng also noticed the movement here, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately stepped forward. At this moment, a tree root swept across! Shangguan Wan actually jumped straight down! "Your Highness!" "Waner!" Shangguanwan''s figure disappeared in front of everyone instantly! How dangerous it is, how can she go down! ? Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue pointed his toe, like an arrow from the string, rushing into the air! ¡ª¡ªShe actually ran away with the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! "Liu Yue!" Several people in Mu Hongyu were shocked! The Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant is about to break through and fail, and the aura in her body has already rioted. She has passed by this time, isn''t she seeking her own death! ? Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to these voices. Raise your breath, faster! At this time, the red on the body of the Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant has only left the area of ??the head, and all the other parts have become colored again. However, although it is in color, it is very different from the luxurious and beautiful appearance before. Upon closer inspection, his body seemed to be covered with a layer of dust, and the whole body became gray and lifeless. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp blade, causing pain! She gritted her teeth and rushed over regardless! The nine-color pheasant seemed to notice that someone was approaching and waved its wings alertly! The fierce and chaotic power turned into streamers and scattered away! Chu Liuyue quickly left a lot of scars on her body. But she is still moving forward! Directly in front of Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant! Huh! The wings of the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant shook, and they suddenly surrounded Chu Liuyue''s figure! The vast prestige is coming! Sen Leng''s killing intent came over! Chu Liuyue''s clothes were hunting and her long black hair fluttered in the wind! The bitter breath approached, and the sharp claws pierced her neck! Yin Hong blood gushes out instantly! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were red, but she was persistent and firm, saying every word: "Xiao Jiu, I''m back, and you too, okay?" Her voice is so soft that it seems to be easily blown away by the wind. However, Jiucai Tianji heard it. Its eyes, which were always closed, finally opened! Amidst the old-fashioned gray, a brilliant colored light burst out suddenly! Above the sky, dark clouds are coming together again! There were hot, crystal clear tears falling from those magnificent eyes. Master call! My angelica! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is over! Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 714： Metamorphosis! (One more) The blood gushing from Chu Liuyue''s neck was quickly absorbed by Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant. The claws that were already red, the color became brighter! As if an abundance of power was suddenly injected, the nine-color pheasant screamed in the sky! Huh! This sound was different from the painful neigh before. Melodious, nostalgic, joyful... After a long wait, I finally saw the joy of hope! In those countless dark days, it was chaotic and lonely. Until now, I finally met again! The gray layer of Jiucai Tianji quickly faded away! The feathers all over became bright and bright again! Subsequently, a touch of red spread quickly! Those colorful feathers began to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye! Only those eyes, like magnificent colored spars, are dazzling and brilliant! Dark clouds are surging around, and the wind is howling. However, the space surrounded by the wings of the nine-color pheasant is extremely peaceful and peaceful. The immense pressure on Chu Liuyue disappeared instantly! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt something pushed behind him. That is the wings of the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. She is closer to it. When I got closer, I could see my own figure reflected in those jewel-like eyes. Chu Liuyue slowly stretched out her hand and wiped away the tears. She couldn''t be more familiar with that look. It''s dumplings! It''s Xiao Jiu again! There is the love of the dumpling, and the noble and unparalleled Xiao Jiu. Chu Liuyue choked in her throat, her voice trembling slightly: "You''re Xiao Jiu...you are also dumplings, aren''t you?" Jiucai Tian''s pheasant bowed her head, leaned close to her cheek, and gently nudged it. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, and the hot tears fell silently. Although she had already guessed in her heart, when she really got the affirmative answer, it still made her heart tremble. Lost and recovered! Perhaps there is nothing more fortunate and joyous in the world than this! Chu Liuyue''s chest seemed to be filled with something, surprises and misses almost overflowed from the deepest part of her heart! It''s still... It''s back! She once thought that she had lost everything. But...no! It''s still waiting for her! Chu Liuyue opened his eyes, his eyes flushed. Jiucai Tian''s pheasant carefully wiped away the tears on her face, cherishing it. Chu Liuyue looked at it, and for an instant, many things came to mind. Now that the truth is clear, it seems that there is an invisible thread connecting those things together. Tuanzi persistently brought her here... That colorful barrier... Those two of Lei Si who were in charge of guarding... Chu Liuyue suddenly couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that it was really two of them. She couldn''t believe it before, after all, from all aspects, the two of them were far behind before. Even if she stood in front of her and watched with her own eyes, she did not dare to confirm their identity. But, since Xiao Jiu is here, and Lei Lao Si and the others have been guarding here... Everything is confirmed! Chu Liuyue stepped back and looked at Xiao Jiu in front of him. At this time, only the tail is left on it, and it has not turned red. "I thought I would never see you again, but I didn''t expect...not only to see you again, but also to watch you break through." Xiao Jiu''s eyes were bright. Suddenly, there was another rapid neigh behind him. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw that the Red Demon had already flown over. Because Chu Liuyue''s body was tightly wrapped in Xiao Jiu''s wings, the Red Demon had to fly to the upper position and look down. Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly, and saw the red demon hovering tensely, his eyes staring here. She smiled brightly, her eyebrows crooked. Seeing Chu Liuyue seemed to be okay, the Red Demon was finally relieved. But immediately, it discovered that Lan Chu Liuyue had a wound on her neck that had just been cut! With blood! The Red Demon suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Jiu angrily. This guy is crazy! Actually put such a heavy hand on her! ? Xiao Jiu and Hong Yao have always disliked each other, and at least pinched each time they met. But this time, it knew it was wrong, and rarely avoided the red demon''s eyes with a guilty conscience. The red demon was even more angry, his two wings madly instigated, and his small body was almost turned into a ball of anger. It rushed over without thinking about it! It couldn''t bear to hurt her hair, this guy actually scratched her neck! Ah ah ah-bang! The red demon hit the barrier and finally stopped. Chu Liuyue: "..." It seemed that the Red Demon had also seen Xiao Jiu''s identity, so he was so reluctant. But... it doesn''t seem to realize that Xiao Jiu is now stronger than before, and it''s the one who suffers from such a bargain... Chu Liuyue coughed and glanced at Xiao Jiu. Obviously seeing the red demon coming, can''t let the water be gentle? Xiao Jiu looked at her innocently. It''s because the Red Demon didn''t pay attention...how could it be blamed? Besides, it itself is still busy making breakthroughs! Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched, and there was an urge to lift her forehead. Intuitively the struggle between the two will never stop... She looked back again and found that the Red Demon quickly picked up and flew again. But this time it was just staring at Xiao Jiu from outside the barrier, but didn''t continue to rampage over. Suddenly, there seemed to be a slight movement in Chu Liuyue''s dantian. She was stunned, and then realized the movement, which seemed to be coming from the black pyramid! It seems... as if something inside is about to break free! The black enchantment above seemed to start to shake! Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly condensed. Since obtaining this black pyramid, it has only experienced one obvious fluctuation within the Heavenly God Realm, and there has been no movement for the rest of the time. That time, the door leading to the Dragon Abyss sword was opened, why this time? call-- boom! Xiao Jiu was devouring the surrounding heaven and earth energy crazily, and the aura on his body was constantly rising! Constant fluctuations! Loud! Within a radius of tens of miles, they have been affected by this powerful energy! Click! A very clear sound came! Hearing the sound, Chu Liuyue looked up, but saw that the top of the barrier above his head suddenly shattered! Several cracks instantly filled the transparent barrier, like a spider web! "This barrier is about to be broken! Withdraw!" Lei Old Four, who had been watching the situation closely, immediately shouted when he saw this! The man standing next to him floated, his body was elegant, and he backed away a long way in the blink of an eye. At the same time, with a wave of his sleeves, he brought the Qiang Wanzhou and the other three who were still in place. Qiang Wanzhou reacted the fastest, subconsciously about to draw a sword to shoot, but was shocked to find that his body could not move at all! It wasn''t until they were all brought to the man''s side that the inexplicable binding power on his body finally disappeared. A few people just stood still, before they had time to say anything, they saw the transparent barrier burst into pieces! With that tree as the center, shocking power swept away frantically around! The land was set off one after another! Scattered wood and dust scattered! At the same time, the nine-color pheasant above the sky, the part of its tail, finally began to change! Chapter 715： Yueer, come here (two more) When Mu Qinghe heard Lei Si''s shout, he immediately backed away, and at the same time summoned the Red Demon back. But it seemed to be the same as the nine-color heavenly pheasant on the bar, and it was hesitant to move. Mu Qinghe curled his eyebrows to think while blocking the turbulent flow around him. The Red Demon is doing this because he is worried about Chu Liuyue, or because of...the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant? Except for the original one, that can make the Red Demon so persistent, almost gone. Could it be that it is hostile to the entire group of Jiucai Heavenly Pheasants? Mu Qinghe couldn''t be sure of his guess. From this position, Chu Liuyue''s clothes can be vaguely seen, but more are not visible. But judging from the current situation, although Chu Liuyue was trapped by the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, it seems that there is not much danger to his life for the time being... Elder Jiang Yucheng and Qiu Xi were both forced to step back. Because Elder Qiu Xi was in front and was responsible for protecting Jiang Yucheng, he was seriously injured. But Jiang Yucheng''s mood at this time is very complicated. Shangguan Wan entered the underground again. She knew that there was the terrible black quagmire below, so why did she go again? According to Jiang Yucheng''s understanding of Shangguanwan''s character, since she did this, she must have done something for her purpose. But... what is it? suddenly! Jiang Yucheng''s heart was shocked! Could it be that Shangguan Wan was going to those who were trapped under the Fir tree? As soon as this idea emerged, it lingered. Jiang Yucheng clenched his fists, frowning. Shangguan Wan can definitely do such a thing! After all, she came here this time, actually for this! But...she actually gave up her previous plan and chose this approach! Thinking of the thick and plump tree roots that seemed to be full of blood, Jiang Yucheng felt numb all over. But more, but worry. ¡ª¡ªI jumped down in front of so many people, isn''t she afraid of things being revealed! ? She is crazy! If Shangguan Wan knew what Jiang Yucheng was thinking at this time, he would definitely sneer. He was not the one who was abolished, and it was not him who was completely abolished. Of course he could not understand her feelings! What''s more, she was forced to have no retreat at that time, there was only one way left! Even if Shangguan Wan was given a hundred more opportunities, she would still make the same choice. As for whether it will be discovered... She has done bolder things, let alone these? As long as the means are in place, everything is not a problem! "I don''t know how the third princess is now..." Elder Qiu Xi said worriedly. Jiang Yucheng raised his eyes and looked into the air. Chu Liuyue seemed to be trapped by the nine-color pheasant. But what is strange is that the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant was about to fail just now, the whole body was frantic, and he almost lost his reason. In that case, it didn''t even kill Chu Liuyue! ? Moreover, after Chu Liuyue had gone, somehow the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant regained her strength, and now it is only one step away from success! Just now... what happened! ? Boom boom boom! Stronger fluctuations are coming! Everyone looked up together and looked at-- At the end of the nine-color pheasant, a bright and brilliant red flame suddenly appeared! This light is like a knife, tearing apart this dull sky! Dazzling! The terrifying and shocking coercion spread from it! Everyone stunned and explained, standing still on the spot. That is-Phoenix Tail! Akao Danfeng! The Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant successfully broke through and became the Akao Danfeng! "Red Tail Danfeng! Isn''t this the rumor that the bloodline power is closest to the existence of Chijin Tianfeng?" The Chijin Tianfeng, alongside the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, is the two great ancient beasts. It is rumored that there are many under the Chijin Tianfeng, among them, the Chiwei Danfeng is more expensive. In fact, the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant itself is not regarded as the top Nine-Rank Beast in this vein. Although everyone expected that it might break through to become the Phoenix clan, they did not expect to triple jump directly and forcibly break into the Red Tail Danfeng! Even Chu Liuyue was shocked. She is full of expectations for Xiao Jiu''s breakthrough, but she has never imagined that it can become a red tail Danfeng! Before she had an accident, Xiao Jiu had already had signs of a breakthrough. But at that time, the bloodline power in its body was far less powerful than this time. Otherwise, Chu Liuyue would not mistake Xiao Jiu''s identity after smelling the fragrance. What has it gone through in the past two years? You know, this level of monsters, the power of blood in the body is basically fixed from birth! If you want to enhance it, it''s basically as difficult as the sky! Chu Liuyue can be sure that if it weren''t for the power of such abundant bloodlines in its body, it would never have been able to directly break through to become a red-tailed Danfeng! Countless fragmented enchantments drifted and turned into streams of light, pouring into Xiao Jiu''s body! It slowly closed its eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, she suddenly raised her eyes and glanced, frowning her eyebrows. The dark clouds above the sky have not even dispersed yet! what ''s wrong? Xiao Jiu has successfully made a breakthrough. It stands to reason that the clouds should have dispersed too... Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuation in Chu Liuyue''s Dantian! It''s the black pyramid! Chu Liuyue immediately concentrated. Click! On the black seal, a small crack suddenly appeared! The crack is extremely small, and it is impossible to notice if you don''t observe it carefully. But Chu Liuyue''s heart was immediately suspended! ¡ª¡ªThe power of the enchantment is so strong that even Taizu couldn''t open it at the beginning, but now it''s split by itself! ? A brilliant and bright light came out from it! Chu Liuyue held her breath. Afterwards, I felt that something seemed to be flowing out of the crack. Chu Liuyue looked carefully, and was surprised to find that it was actually a cloud of light golden mist. After drifting out, before Chu Liuyue could see clearly, the golden mist quietly dissipated! In an instant, there was no sign! Chu Liuyue was at a loss. This...what is this! ? She hasn''t yet-- Hum! A huge roar suddenly echoed in her mind! Chu Liuyue hugged her head, terribly painful! It was as if someone was holding an axe, hacking wildly, trying to split her head! "what!" Chu Liuyue cried out! Almost at the same time, the feathers on the top of Xiao Jiu''s head flashed a brilliant golden color! Its wings fluttered suddenly! The golden touch disappeared quickly! Submerged in its red feathers! It moved extremely fast, and all this happened too suddenly, so no one noticed it at all. Everyone''s attention was drawn away by Chu Liuyue''s exclamation! Chu Liuyue hugged her head tightly with both hands. In an instant, there seemed to be countless pictures flashing through my mind! Finally, a picture freezes! Still that cliff! Still the octagonal pavilion! Still the man in the black brocade robe! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly, and she seemed to have a premonition. This time, the man turned his face and smiled in the direction where she was, lazy and clear: "Yue''er, come here." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ahhhhh, Cavan is so painful and slow to write. The remaining six points are even more Chapter 716： Seal (three shifts) His face seemed to be hidden in a cloud of fog, and he couldn''t see clearly, and the voice seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Chu Liuyue inexplicably determined that that "Yue''er" was calling her! Who is this man? Why is he calling his name? And, in such a familiar tone... Chu Liuyue wanted to walk forward almost uncontrollably, but his body seemed to be trapped in place, unable to move even a bit. There is a distance between the two, no matter how close they are. And the man didn''t seem to be in a hurry, even extended a hand, as if waiting for her to pass. He is a long jade body, and the mountain breeze blows his black clothes, like a mandala blooming in the dark night, but floating like a fairy. Chu Liuyue opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. There seemed to be a transparent barrier between the two, unable to get close to each other. you are... you are... Chu Liuyue felt that he knew this man instinctively, and there was an urge to call out his name between his chest and abdomen. It seems that as long as you call out his name, you can remember who he is. But Chu Liuyue couldn''t call it out. Her heart gradually became anxious. Suddenly, a golden light drifted past my eyes! Chu Liuyue suddenly fell into a golden patch! Can''t see anything! The next moment, it seemed that something pulled her severely! Her body fell downward! boom! Everything in front of me suddenly disappeared! ... Thousands of miles away. In the elegant and chic attic, a figure sits by the window. He changed back to a black suit today, and he looked a little cold. At this moment, in front of him, there was a chess board. Opposite is Ming Thirty-Six Elders. With his slender and white fingers, he held up a white child, but when it fell into the air, his action suddenly stopped. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked up strangely at the opposite man. "Your Highness?" He always plays chess simply and decisively, and never stops in the middle of the game. It seemed that he was thinking about something in general. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty were about to ask again, and suddenly saw a golden flame ignited from his fingertips! The flame quickly condensed into half a mark in the air, and then quickly dissipated. laugh! The chess piece between his fingers instantly turned into a plume of white smoke! Drifting away! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty narrowed his eyes. His Royal Highness actually used these seals at this time... "His Royal Highness, but what happened?" Rong Xiu shook his head, his thin lips raised a faint smile. "nothing." But... she opened the seal on the pyramid faster than he thought. The thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty always looked at him with a lazy look, smiling at the corners of his lips, and a bit of faintness and pride between his eyebrows, and he guessed something in his heart. "Related to the little princess?" Rong Xiu smiled, re-clamped a chess piece and dropped. Snapped. "Ok." "She should be thinking about this king." Rong Xiu said calmly and confidently. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty suddenly curled their lips with contempt. Just say that you want a daughter-in-law, and you have to say that someone misses him, so sorry! "His Royal Highness, your cheek seems to be getting thicker." Ming Thirty-Six Elder said unceremoniously. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply, and he didn''t mind what he said, only raised his eyebrows. "...This king is just telling the truth, but I don''t know..." I don''t know, what is she thinking about him? ... Chu Liuyue suddenly woke up, panting heavily, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the clothes on his body were already wet with sweat, so it was uncomfortable. A soft touch came. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in a daze, but Xiao Jiu approached him with a look of worry in her eyes. She was awake as if from a dream. Just now... that screen... It doesn''t seem to be an illusion, but...a memory! Chu Liuyue''s lips were pressed tightly, and a trace of panic was born in her heart. This memory could not belong to Chu Liuyue''s body. So... is it hers? However, in the twenty years of her previous life, she had never had such a memory! Could it be... she really forgot something? ! Chu Liuyue clenched her fists unconsciously, and the breeze made her body chill. When this scene first appeared, she only regarded it as an illusion or an illusion. But this time... She clearly felt that the entire scene was much clearer. Take out something that seems to have been in dust for a long time, wipe away the dust, and gradually reveal its original appearance. Chu Liuyue rarely had such emotions. She vaguely felt that she had missed something important, but she didn''t even know it. What made her more uneasy was that the man in black seemed to be a very important person to her! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and suppressed the chaotic emotions in her heart. She looked at the black pyramid in the dantian again, and found that the tiny crack on it was still there, but the faint glow from inside disappeared. At first glance, it seemed that under the crack was nothing but a dark, empty darkness. The seal was indeed broken, but it was not completely opened. Chu Liuyue tried to shake the seal, but found it was only in vain. "Girl, that crack was split by the power of heaven when you contracted with this Akao Danfeng. You want to open it with your own power, but it''s not that easy!" Taizu''s voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue was surprised. "Contract? Heaven?" "Hey, don''t you know? This Scarlet Phoenix is ??already your contracted sacred beast! When the Ninth-Rank Beast breaks through the sacred beast, the power of the heavens summoned is often hidden in the ninth heavenly thunder. The little guy almost didn''t carry it. It was after contracting with you that he crossed this threshold. And the power of the Tao of that day was naturally divided into you." Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. Now that she has changed her body, she naturally needs to re-contract with Xiao Jiu. Thinking about it now, it should be when Xiao Jiu pierced her neck with a claw, and accidentally succeeded in the contract? Chu Liuyue touched her neck. The wound was not too big, and even though Xiao Jiu had acted on her almost without reason, at the last moment, it seemed that he was relying on instinct to avoid all fatal positions. Now that the wound has clotted, it can be recovered after raising it. At that time, she only wanted to call Xiao Jiu back and help Xiao Jiu survive the ninth sky thunder, but she didn''t expect to make a contract directly! It can be seen that the fate between them has never ceased! "That thing in your body took over the power of the Dao from that day, and that''s it. Unfortunately, the power of the seal is too strong, and it seems to be automatically repaired..." Taizu''s voice is a bit regretful. He thought he could take advantage of this opportunity to completely lift the seal! Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and said: "One day, I will open this seal." Chapter 717： Good luck (four more) After all, a red light flashed in front of him, and Xiao Jiu''s huge figure quickly changed, finally becoming the size of a palm! Its whole body is red, especially the tail is like a burning flame, warm and rich! A pair of round eyes is very gorgeous, such as the most precious gem, brilliant and dazzling! Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand, and Xiao Jiu flew into her palm. Her eyes did not blink, and her heart was filled with joy and sigh. Although it is not clear how Xiao Jiu escaped the hunt, and how it turned into a group and found her, but... these are not the most important! It''s still here, back to her, that''s enough! Chu Liuyue thought for a moment and said in her heart: "Little Jiu, I''m afraid I won''t be able to call you Xiao Jiu from now on. Why not call you Dumpling?" Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant''s identity is already sensitive enough, if you call Xiao Jiu again, it will be too public. Anyway, she has been calling the dumpling for so long, and it has been following her with this name, so it is most appropriate to continue calling this. Xiao Jiu nodded seriously, and gently nudged her head against her palm. The furry feel and the extremely well-behaved appearance made Chu Liuyue''s heart soft. She whispered: "Dumpling, I will take you home." ... When the huge red-tailed Danfeng in the sky turned into a palm-sized slap, everyone standing below was stunned. Then, when they saw it flew to Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, and one person and one animal fell all together, the wind was even more messy. Finally, when she saw Chu Liuyue patted the head of Red Tail Danfeng pamperingly, and the latter rubbed her neck coquettishly, except for Lei Si two who had been guarding all the rest. People are bad in an instant. What''s this? ? Where is the majestic beast? Where is the fierce and unmatched Red Tail Danfeng! ? How come it suddenly became such a small point! ? The most important thing is-still so intimate with Chu Liuyue! ? Looking at Chu Liuyue standing in the middle, and the red tuft on her shoulders, the surroundings fell into a strange silence. A gust of wind blew by, and only the rustling of leaves could be heard. Chu Liuyue looked around and laughed. "What''s wrong with you?" This sound, like a rock falling into the calm lake, immediately stirred up countless waves! "Liu Yue!? You you--what''s the matter with you?" Mu Hongyu widened a pair of apricot eyes and asked in shock. "Is this, isn''t this a divine beast!? How did it become so small? Also! Why is it in you, you, you¡ª" After stuttering for a long time, Mu Hongyu still couldn''t say this sentence completely. Chu Liuyue blinked: "Oh, this, probably because it was so big when it was in non-combat form...but I''m not sure..." Before Chu Liuyue finished speaking, Tuanzi nodded vigorously! Of course it is! Otherwise, it would be so much trouble! It''s still the most convenient way to stay with the master! Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced at it, and said seriously: "Well, I guess I was right. Look, even it says so." Everyone: "......" What did it say! ? No, this is not the crux of the problem! "Liu Yue, I, I don''t want to ask this--" Mu Hongyu spoke with difficulty, his face tangled. Ye Ranran next to him took the initiative to help explain, whispered: "Liu Yue, what Red Fish wants to ask is, you...what''s the matter with this red-tailed Danfeng? Wasn''t it fierce to you just now? Why now..." What happened before, everyone can see clearly. This Akao Danfeng''s attitude towards Chu Liuyue was very rude at first. In the middle, it seemed that several times I wanted to kill Chu Liuyue! How can one person and one beast get so close in a blink of an eye? Chu Liuyue suddenly: "Oh, you ask this..." She laughed, her eyebrows crooked, her eyes shining like stars. "Because it has now become my contract monster." Because it has become my contract demon now! ? Everyone''s expressions were dull for a moment. "You, what did you say?" This time, it was not Mu Hongyu, nor Ye Ranran who spoke, but Jiang Yucheng. After a brief stupefaction, he was so shocked that he almost blurted out this sentence. Chu Liuyue glanced at him lightly, with a smile. "Isn''t what I just said clearly enough? I said, this red-tailed Danfeng is now my monster." Her tone was so calm, as if she was just talking about a trivial matter. But listening to everyone''s ears is like thunder! Akao Danfeng! Such a divine beast has actually contracted with Chu Liuyue! ? The elder Qiuxi next to him finally returned to his senses at this time, staring blankly at the little ball on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, his old face trembled fiercely. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" With so many people present, why is it Chu Liuyue''s turn! ? "Aka-tailed Danfeng is a sacred beast, how can I see you!?" Although the words were ugly, they were straightforward, and they also asked other people''s common questions. If Akao Danfeng is really looking for a human contract, why did she choose Chu Liuyue among such people? Chu Liuyue lifted her chin slightly, revealing the scratch on her neck. At this time, blood was still clotting on it. "The dumpling was swallowed by it just now, so I wanted to save the dumpling. But unexpectedly, some accident happened in the middle. The red-tailed Danfeng''s claw pierced my neck, and it was an inexplicable contract... I just found out." Chu Liuyue explained in a sincere tone, with a somewhat innocent expression. "My monster was swallowed by it, so I had to use it to repay the debt." Everyone: "..." The beast that thousands of people are thinking of, you have such a hell-like contract, and since then you have it for yourself! ? Or use a third-rank blood mink for a monster! There was another weird silence for everyone. No way, it''s too shocking! The first time I saw a beast, Chu Liuyue was the first to board it before I could see it clearly! The point-this whole thing is too coincidental! There is no room for people to even chip in! Everyone saw with their own eyes that Chu Liuyue''s blood mink was indeed swallowed by the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant at the time. It was reasonable for Chu Liuyue to go to the rescue. Moreover, the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant should have planned to solve her as well, otherwise Chu Liuyue''s neck would not have that scratch. If it is normal, it does not matter if it kills one person or a hundred people. But the point is that it was breaking through! The result-that''s the contract! ? Mu Hongyu gave a thumbs up admiringly. Ye Ranran was also excited: "Liu Yue! You are amazing!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled very modestly. "Where. But better luck." Chapter 718： Suppression (five shifts) No, pass, yes, luck, gas, good, click, stop, go! ? How was she embarrassed to say such a thing! ? Is this a good "point"? This luck is clearly against the sky! Let people live! ? Elder Qiuxi almost didn''t come up in one breath, his face flushed. He pointed to Chu Liuyue, his palms trembling, and his lips trembled for a long time without saying a word. What can you say? What can I say! ? Almost everything happened in front of everyone, just trying to slander her and criticize her! Akao Danfeng has already contracted with her, what else can he do? ! Chu Liuyue glanced at him with concern and asked: "Elder Qiuxi, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Elder Qiuxi abruptly withdrew his hand, waved his sleeve fiercely, and turned his head away. Seeing is clear! Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Of course she could see Elder Qiu Xi''s thoughts. It''s nothing more than an attempt at the dumpling. For this reason, even Shangguanwan couldn''t take care of it. But he didn''t want to think, where did he get the qualifications? After so many years, this greedy temper has not changed at all! A group of cyan shadows flew over suddenly. Chu Liuyue took a closer look: "Red Demon?" The Red Demon hit the barrier just now, she was still a little worried. But from what it looks like now... well, it should be fine. The red demon glared at the dumpling with anger. Tuanzi turned around, not looking at it. I have watched it for so many years, what''s so interesting. The red demon-qi''s small body almost turned into a ball, with a "sneer", a cyan flame was burning on his body! It felt wrong earlier, but now I guess it is correct! It is it! Fortunately, it was sad for a long time! After doing it for a long time, it is just fine! Also broke through the beast! The Red Demon felt annoyed when he thought that he was not even a Ninth-Rank Beast, which was a step behind it. Angrily, he cried. I will definitely not be able to beat it in the future! Thinking of this, Red Demon sorrow came from it, and puffy tears fell. It hurriedly twisted over and wiped away the tears with its wings. But the tears seemed to burst, and they continued to wet half of their wings. It has bullied it many times before, and it will definitely be called back in the future... What Chu Liuyue looked at was funny and distressed. She just wanted to lift her foot and walk over. After a pause, she looked at Mu Qinghe, a little helpless. "Vice-General Mu, this..." Mu Qinghe also felt a headache. He can manage the Red Demon''s willful temper, but only at this time, even he is really helpless. "Red Demon, Red Demon, come back." Mu Qinghe shouted. The Red Demon didn''t want to move, but thinking that there were so many people around him watching, he sobbed and went back crying. Mu Qing and his brows narrowed slightly, looking at it: "You weren''t hurt just now, why are you crying?" The Red Demon glared at him faintly, and rolled his head. What do you know! Mu Qinghe who was inexplicably despised: "..." "Your Excellency is...Miss Chu Liuyue, right?" The man who had been silent next to him finally spoke. He looked calm, with a smile on the corners of his lips, and didn''t seem to be shocked by this incident. Chu Liuyue looked at him, her eyes moved slightly. She nodded. "I wonder if you are¡ª" "Qin Yi." His long and narrow eyes squinted, his gaze scanned Chu Liuyue and the red tail Danfeng on her shoulders, and smiled. "Miss Chu is really lucky. We have been waiting here for a long time for this nine-color pheasant, but we didn''t expect to choose you in the end." Chu Liuyue coughed. "This... I''m so sorry..." "It''s nothing. The fate is fixed, it''s not unreasonable. There are so many people here, but it still concluded a contract with Miss Chu. It can be seen that some things are really doomed." Qin Yi said with a light smile. He speaks slowly, his tone of voice is calm, and he sounds like a spring breeze. Chu Liuyue showed a hint of gratitude: "Thank you Brother Qin and Brother Lei for your understanding, Liu Yue is grateful." The corners of Lei''s eyes were fiercely picked, and his legs softened and almost knelt down. Mother! It''s fine if you want to act, this "Big Brother Lei" is really but can''t afford it! He quickly glanced at Qin Yi next to him, but he saw that his eldest brother was still very calm. "Miss Chu is polite." Old Lei''s admiration for his eldest brother was spontaneous! Your Highness calls your eldest brother, but you can really hold it... Chu Liuyue said very sincerely: "This...I owe both of you one favor for this matter about the beast. I must find a way to compensate them in the future, how about?" Old Lei couldn''t hold back one of them: "No need! It''s already¡ªcough! It chose you originally, and we can only envy it! If you''re not there, maybe it will just leave by itself! It won''t make a contract with the human race! " Chu Liuyue glanced at Lei Laosi with a smile in the corner of her eyes. Although the appearance and even the breath of the two of them are different from before, their tempers...but they have not changed at all. She thanked the two again, and said nothing more. "Where is the third princess?" She looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the spot where Shangguanwan had disappeared. At some point, the deep pit was filled with chaotic tree roots and dirt. When she asked, everyone remembered that Shangguan Wan had disappeared for a long time. Just now because Akao Danfeng made too much noise, they didn''t have time to think about Shangguan Wan''s situation. Everyone was quiet, and they didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Do you want to go down to find Shangguan Wan? Chu Liuyue looked back and looked at Jiang Yucheng. "Master Jiang, the third princess has been missing for so long, are you not worried at all?" Jiang Yucheng was about to speak when the ground suddenly vibrated! Red miasma wafted from all directions! The surrounding trees began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye! The huge leaf cedar in the middle suddenly raised several roots! Qin Yi looked cold. "Someone moved the seal of this mother tree!" Chu Liuyue was surprised: "This tree still has a seal?" Qin Yi stared at the cedar tree that seemed to be going crazy, his face condensed. "Rewind!" As soon as the voice fell, in the surrounding woods, there was a voice of crying and howling! For an instant, there seemed to be thousands of people crying and weeping! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ In other words, it¡¯s better to add more like this once a day, or save 20 more together. Chapter 719： Self-protection (one more) Yin wind bursts, weeping and neighing, like in purgatory! This cold sound made people feel hairy, even cold to the bones! Everyone retreats! More and more red miasma began to flood here! The surrounding trees are dying fast, but the thick and sturdy mother tree in the middle, not only has no signs of decay, but also seems to be nourished. Every leaf seems to be greener! Every branch has become more upright! The most shocking thing is that it seems to be growing slowly and firmly in the enveloping red miasma! "This, what''s the situation!?" Mu Hongyu nervously hugged the little golden maned bear in his arms and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Liu Yue, the miasma is here!" This situation is clearly exactly the same as the scene they saw before! Could it be that they also next-- laugh! Qin Yi suddenly raised his sleeves, and an enchantment glowing with faint blue light instantly enveloped several people! The red miasma drifted out, and when it encountered the cyan enchantment, he quickly retreated, as if he had encountered something terrible. However, Qin Yi''s enchantment only surrounded these close people. Elder Qiuxi, Jiang Yucheng, and Mu Qinghe, perhaps because they stood far away, were not protected within this enchantment. Seeing Qin Yi''s barrier easily shield the red miasma away, Elder Qiu Xi immediately said: "This, this-Young Master Qin, and us!" This red miasma is not easy to deal with at first glance. If Qin Yi can actively help, they can save a lot of effort. Qin Yi just glanced at him lightly, and said with a smile: "Sorry, my strength is limited, and helping these people is already the limit." Elder Qiuxi was taken aback for a moment: "Hey, you guy¡ª" "Elder Qiuxi, Big Brother Qin and we were met by the water. We are very grateful to be able to help. How can we order him to do something?" Chu Liuyue lightly interrupted Elder Qiu Xi''s words, smiling very sincerely. "Besides, don''t you think I am alone?" Qin Yi''s barrier actually only covered the three of Mu Hongyu, Lei Laosi and her were not in it. Chu Liuyue laid a barrier around her body, and the miasma floated away. Chu Liuyue felt a little at ease. The dumpling rubbed its cheeks, and the jewel-like brilliant eyes were dazzling. Chu Liuyue blinked, and immediately understood the meaning of dumplings. This means...With it, these miasma will not hurt her? Old Lei raised his hammer and hit the ground with a vicious blow! A transparent barrier appeared instantly! Envelop him! Several icy blue lightnings drifted on it, crackling. Old Lei gave Elder Qiu Xi a contemptuous look. "In this phantom fog forest, I have no abilities, no one can rely on it! In the end, only one will die!" Elder Qiu Xi looked ugly. Isn''t this pointing to his nose and calling him incompetent? ! He was about to speak, but was stopped by Jiang Yucheng''s stern look. It was embarrassing enough just now, not enough? Elder Qiu Xi had to shut up aggrieved. Mu Qinghe took out a jade bottle. "Lord, the pill inside is the antidote to the miasma. If you accidentally invade the miasma, just take this pill." With that said, he handed one to Jiang Yucheng, and another to Elder Qiu Xi. Elder Qiu Xi couldn''t wait to take the medicine away. Jiang Yucheng glanced at the pill in his hand: "You didn''t seem to mention this at first." Mu Qinghe looked calm: "Because the end general did not expect that the poison of this miasma has become so terrible now. When he came, he could block most of the miasma by placing a barrier, but now he has to use an antidote. Just remembered this, and there is only this bottle of antidote." Jiang Yucheng looked at him. Mu Qinghe has always been careful and cautious in doing things, it is absolutely impossible that he only remembered having this pill now. What''s more, even if the number is small, you can give Shangguan Wan one beforehand. After all, her identity is the most important among this group of people. But Mu Qinghe did not do so. That is to make it clear that I don''t want to give her. Mu Qinghe''s face was faint, very open-minded. Jiang Yucheng didn''t say much. Shangguanwan has always been uncomfortable with Mu Qinghe. Why didn''t Mu Qinghe treat her like this? What''s more, Shangguan Wan had a lot of methods on her own and didn''t need these things. Mu Qinghe looked at Chu Liuyue again, and handed out the bottle without expression. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t expect that Mu Qinghe would even give her such a precious antidote. Although this was originally given to him by her after refining. Chu Liuyue smiled politely. Before speaking, he listened to Mu Qing and said: "The black shield that was snatched by the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant just now, please return it to Miss Chu." It turned out to be asking for something. Chu Liuyue''s expression faded a little. When Shangguan Wan jumped down, he didn''t think of a way to save people, instead he cared more about the black shield. interesting. Her feather-like eyelashes quivered slightly, and her eyes were lifted, her eyes were already calm. "Thank you for the kindness of Vice Admiral Mu, but I have Akao Danfeng by my side. I don''t seem to need this antidote. You should keep it for yourself. As for the black shield...when I find the third princess, I will return it naturally. she was." Mu Qinghe pursed his lips. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that Chu Liuyue now seemed a little different from the Chu Liuyue he saw in Yaochen Kingdom at the beginning. The previous Chu Liuyue was polite and polite, but also a little timid. However, she now dared to reject his words straightforwardly. Yes, after all, it was a contract with a beast, which must be different from before. Mu Qinghe nodded, took a pill and put away the jade bottle. "Look! The miasma seems to be flowing towards that mother tree!" Ye Ranran exclaimed. When everyone heard the sound, they looked at them intently, and they saw the miasma slowly and firmly drifting towards the middle tree. It rustles its branches and leaves, and seems to be devouring those miasma! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and she looked at Qin Yi. "Brother Qin, is this related to the seal of the mother tree you mentioned earlier?" Qin Yi nodded. "In the phantom fog forest, there will be miasma every day, but it is generally on the periphery, and has never drifted to the most central position." Actually, it''s not like never before. More than a year ago, when they first came here, they just ran into the same scene. Only at that time, the seal had just cracked a hole, and Jiucai Tian''s Pheasant chose to perch on this tree. Its existence repaired that crack, and it was equivalent to adding a second layer of strength to the seal. Therefore, since it was sleeping here, such a thing has never happened again in the magic fog forest. Now that it leaves, the seal is easily destroyed! Chapter 720： Under the tree! (Two more) The C. chinensis is still growing, and the roots of the trees seem to be uncontrollable. They are pulled out from the ground and fly up! Dancing with the wind! Like the roots of a tree full of blood, shaking frantically, exuding terrible pressure! A strong almost suffocating **** breath dissipated from it! Among them, there is also the smell of rotten things! Disgusting! Even if it is across the barrier, everyone can still feel it, and their faces have changed. "This...what''s under this? The roots...couldn''t really be human blood?" Ye Ranran couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Otherwise, the **** smell is really unexplainable. But if this is the case, it would be too chilling! Who knows whose blood this is! ? None of Jiang Yucheng spoke. They have all been dragged down, so naturally they all know what the scene is. Qin Yidao: "This place can''t be held, we must leave immediately!" As he said, he glanced at Chu Liuyue calmly. Chu Liuyue didn''t look back, but knew what he meant, nodded, and agreed: "Yes! The condition of this tree is weird. If you stay, I don''t know what will happen." After speaking, she raised her foot and planned to retreat again! Elder Qiuxi spoke immediately. "Can''t go! The third princess is still under that tree. If we just leave like this, what will the third princess do?" Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. He hadn''t thought about it for such a long time just now. Now that the dumplings belonged to her, he had no advantage to catch them, but he remembered it. "Since Elder Qiu Xi cares so much, why not go down and take a look for yourself?" Elder Qiuxi took a few steps quickly, rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body, and said coldly: "This Red-tailed Danfeng has always stayed on this mother tree, and now it has become your beast, so naturally it is the most suitable for you to go down! Just now, you didn''t say by yourself that with it, these miasma are not a problem for you? " Chu Liuyue knew that Elder Qiuxi was shameless, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to say such words without changing his face and heartbeat. Seeing his straightforward and confident expression, Chu Liuyue laughed back. "Elder Qiu Xi meant that I, the person with the lowest realm on the scene, should go alone to find the whereabouts of the third princess? You too value me too much, right?" Elder Qiu Xi was reluctant. "This sacred beast is yours, who are you not going to?" Sure enough, I am still worried about the dumplings... Chu Liuyue is very clear about the truth of the crime. It was a pity that the dumpling was in an urgent situation, and there was no way to avoid these people. It won''t take long for this matter to spread. Chu Liuyue knew that the existence of Tuanzi would cause a lot of trouble, but he didn''t expect to start directly from now. "Elder Qiuxi, in fact, I am also very worried about the whereabouts of the third princess. It is okay for me to take the lead, but if a few of them work together, they will be more certain. What do you think?" Chu Liuyue also didn''t bother to shirk off, and directly accepted the matter. In fact, even if Elder Qiu Xi didn''t mention it, she would go to Shangguan Wan. At that time, she could see clearly that Shangguanwan chose to jump on her own. If there are no tricks, then it''s a hell. Now she is willing to find, Shangguan Wan is afraid that she will not be found yet! Since she wants her to take action, then she will inevitably pull the rest of the people into the water! Elder Qiu Xi''s face changed slightly. He had planned to let Chu Liuyue go down by himself, but she couldn''t refute what she said. Chu Liuyue looked at Jiang Yucheng and said with a smile: "Princess Jiang should be the one who is most worried about the third princess. If you want to come, he will definitely be with me?" Jiang Yucheng''s face was a little cold. He didn''t want to go down at all. After all, he knew what was down there, and... he also noticed that there seemed to be some problems with his body. Although he had just tried his best to adjust his breath and barely recovered some, the internal and external injuries on his body have not been completely cured. If you encounter any more danger... But in front of so many people, he couldn''t say a word "no". "That''s natural." Jiang Yucheng''s voice was as cold as freezing. "This is wrong." Qin Yi opened his mouth suddenly, his face was quite disapproving. "The seal of this mother tree has now been destroyed, and no one knows what kind of danger it will be. Even if it is the fourth child and I, we don''t dare to resist it. Going on at this time, it''s just a dead end! At that time, you will not find it. People, even your lives, will be ruined together!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. She knew that it was Qin Yi who opposed her going down. But this time, she must go. "Brother Qin, your kindness is appreciated by us. But the whereabouts of the third princess are unknown and are at stake. We can''t stand by. My friends, please take care of you." Mu Hongyu said anxiously: "Liu Yue, what do you mean? Don''t you let us be together?" Hearing this, Qiang Wanzhou didn''t say a word, but walked straight in the direction of Chu Liuyue. Before reaching the blue enchantment, he clenched the bronze cloud sky sword in his hand and glanced at Qin Yi. "She will go, and I will go too." Although Qin Yi was also full of worries, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like this. Is he the only one worried about her? If Chu Liuyue insisted on going, it would be impossible for him and the fourth child to stay outside. Boom! At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from behind everyone! Looking back, the ground in the distance suddenly collapsed! Countless dead wood fell down! A huge gully appeared instantly! And the scope of this collapse is still spreading! Soon, in other directions around, the same scene began to take place! Chu Liuyue felt uneasy, and with a little tiptoe, she flew up! When I saw the scene below, even Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but a flash of shock on his face! The ground collapsed centered on that mother tree, and a ring-shaped gully appeared! More importantly, the scope of the collapse began to expand towards the periphery! Like invisible waves, surging one after another! ¡ª¡ªThe entire phantom fog forest started to collapse! The lush woods before, were now covered by miasma, and completely turned into a dry forest. The entire sky became dark again. This time, it was different from the heaven and earth anomaly caused by the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant before breaking through. There was a strange breath of coldness throughout! Chu Liuyue looked at the mother tree in the middle again. In the strong wind, all the trees are withering and then being swallowed. Only with it, not only is it safe and sound, but it is also growing! Seeing the vivid green branches and leaves, Chu Liuyue suddenly flashed a guess. Could it be that this mother tree is devouring the power of other trees? ! This thought made Chu Liuyue a chill suddenly appeared in her heart! If you guessed right, there should be many people still trapped under those trees just like Jiang Yucheng before. Now this situation... Shangguanwan is under this mother tree! Chapter 721： Red gold holy armor! (Three shifts) A white light flashed across Chu Liuyue''s mind! She had known before that Shangguan Wan had deliberately brought so many people to the Forest of Magic Fog this time, and she must have had a plan. However, until now, Chu Liuyue finally figured out what she was going to do! ¡ª¡ªShe wants to use the power of these people to restore her original vein and strength! You know, among these people, many of them are the original meridians! Especially those sect disciples! Almost all! After all, they are all the best seedlings selected from the various martial arts! Wanzheng will... It turns out she did it for this! She couldn''t restore the original vein herself, so did she beat the abacus to other people''s original vein? Although it sounds creepy, if this guess is true, then many things that happened before have a reasonable explanation! Chu Liuyue was horrified. She knows how vicious Shangguan Wan is. But she couldn''t think of how Shangguanwan really dared to do this! How many talented cultivators is she going to do? She actually dared! ? All of a sudden, Chu Liuyue had a lot of emotions in her heart, and she didn''t know what to say. Shangguanwan¡¯s original vein was burned and damaged by the self-immolation flame of the Tianjing original vein. Such injuries are basically irreparable. Because the power of the original channels of the Tianjing is too strong! Even Chu Liuyue herself couldn''t think of any way to help Shangguan Wan reshape her veins! But since she did this, it proved that she must have a way! Even if... such despicable and insidious means! "Liu Yue? What''s wrong with you?" Ye Ranran raised his head slightly and asked worriedly. The look on Liu Yue''s face doesn''t seem right... This sound made Chu Liuyue come back to his senses. She took a deep breath and fell back to the ground. Everyone looked over. Chu Liuyue said solemnly: "We are afraid we can''t leave." Several folds appeared between Qin Yi''s eyebrows. "The entire phantom fog forest, except for us, is collapsing!" ... At the same moment, underground. After Shangguanwan jumped down, after a long time of falling, she finally fell into the mud again. She took out a water pearl, illuminating the surrounding with a faint glow. Because she had been here once before, Shangguan Wan was not too frightened and worried this time, but rather excited. She looked around her eyes suddenly. Not far away, there was something glowing green. The light looked cold and weird. Shangguanwan hesitated for a while, still approaching over there. After getting closer, Shangguan Wan was surprised to find that there was a table in the middle of the black mud. The mud was surging around, but one of the tables remained standing still. And that faint green light is hanging on the table! Suddenly, Shangguanwan seemed to step on something under her feet. She "cocked" in her heart, looked down, and pulled out one of her feet. Below, a head is surging up with the mud! This is what she just stepped on! The point is, this skull is not white bones, but...a human head that has not had time to rot! It was a pale face with violent eyes, and his cheeks were deeply sunken, looking like a dead end. Shangguan Wan felt nauseous and stepped on it again! When the thing was submerged in the black mud again, Shangguan Wancai patted her chest, closed her eyes and let out a long breath. The quagmire below is really circulating. When she solved this person just now, she seemed to be quite far away from here. I didn''t expect to see it again! unlucky! Shangguan Wan quickly left the place and ran forward. Soon, she walked to the steps on the edge of the table. There is no enchantment here, so you can come up easily. Shangguan Wan shook off all the dirt on her body, and then looked at the faint green fire again. It was really just a fire, but it was the size of a palm, and it was so quietly suspended in the air. Shangguan Wan was a little strange. What exactly is this? From the location point of view, this thing should be directly below the mother tree. Suddenly, a tree root was thrown from another direction! Shangguan Wan was startled and leaned down quickly! But the root of the tree''s goal was not her, but the firelight! It came quickly, but stopped before the fire. A slender flame flew up and lightly clicked on the root of the tree. The power contained in the roots of the tree is continuously poured into the firelight! But in a moment, the tree root disappeared again. And the flame was a circle bigger than before! Shangguanwan''s heart beats wildly. It turned out...the power that was swallowed was finally poured into it! If-if she takes this firelight as her own, then... won''t those powers all become hers! ? Thinking of this, her eyes brightened, and she could hardly control the excitement in her heart! She took out a blood-red pill and took it quickly. For a moment, the incomplete original vein in her body, as if stimulated by some force, became alive again! The skin on her whole body has turned red! A series of black dark lines, looming! It looks very weird! She lifted her foot and was about to step forward, and suddenly stopped. This thing might be dangerous... Shangguan Wan thought, and suddenly took out a piece of armor! It is the red gold holy armor! She quickly put it on her body, and then she took a step with peace of mind! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is a rush to write ghost stories (cover your face) Six o''clock more. Seeing everyone said that they want 20 more to go together, let''s go together! Every monthly pass is a ladder to explode~~~ Chapter 723： When did you come (five watch) With careful identification, she can even distinguish the identities of those people! There are black cavalry and disciples of various sects! In addition, there were very few people she didn''t know, who thought they were swallowed after breaking into the phantom fog forest. Shangguan Wan never expected that this thing would bring her such a big surprise! What she thought before was that after coming to the forest of magic fog, choose some of these people to do it. ¡ª¡ªIf something goes wrong with everyone, it will inevitably arouse suspicion from outsiders. In addition, she must confirm that she will not be found before she can do it, such as when she was trapped in a confined space with a dozen people before. Everyone would feel that those people were swallowed by the black mud, and would not think of anything to do with her. After all, the phantom fog forest is inherently dangerous, and accidental death is also normal. These conditions add up, and her range of hands is very small. But now it''s different! As long as she wants, she can solve all these people silently! Shangguanwan checked her body again. The fireball in the dantian stopped after two powers poured out. Shangguanwan waited for a long time, but there was no more movement. She thought about it for a while, guessing that these two powers might have been swallowed from the two roots just now. And these only repaired one-tenth of the original veins in her body. If she wants to recover completely, she must continue! And these trapped people... add up, is it enough? When he thought that his original vein could really recover smoothly, Shangguan Wan was so excited that his body was trembling slightly. God knows how long she has been waiting for this day! No one would know that she did all this! So, she can do it with confidence! Maybe...I can also take this opportunity to improve myself! Shangguan Wan was so excited, her eyes were scarlet, and she began to choose among these people. First of all, you still have to choose the high level of the original vein. In this way, all the power contained in their original veins can be transformed into their own. Repairing the original vein can also have the best effect. Thinking of this, a figure suddenly appeared in Shangguan Wan''s mind. correct! Where''s Chu Liuyue! ? Her origin is among these people, is it absolutely top notch? It is a pity that Shangguan Wan looked around, but couldn''t find Chu Liuyue. I think it hasn''t been swallowed by Cranquilii. Shangguan Wan was a little unwilling. She has been uncomfortable with Chu Liuyue for a long time. If she can solve Chu Liuyue by the way, it will be considered complete... Forget it, it''s important to restore the original pulse first! Shangguan Wan thought. In the distance, a trapped disciple of the sect was about to break free. As a result, the roots of his body suddenly accelerated! Stabbed directly into his chest! "what!" There was a quick and short cry from his throat, but it stopped abruptly. Because the power in his body has been forcibly plundered by the roots! In an instant, he took his life! He didn''t even have time to react, and he was silent. His eyes were wide open, his cheeks sunken, and his whole body curled up into a small ball, very strange. The same scenes are staged in sequence under this dark space! ... The entire phantom fog forest is collapsing. The news shocked everyone. Even Qin Yi''s expression became a bit solemn. When Chu Liuyue saw him look like this, she knew that they probably had never experienced such a battle. Things are more troublesome than expected. "How could the phantom fog forest suddenly collapse?" Jiang Yu Cheng frowned. Chu Liuyue pointed to the cedar in the middle. "Maybe, it''s the same as Big Brother Qin said before, because someone moved the seal..." Jiang Yucheng fell silent. As for who is most likely to do this... Shangguanwan is the most likely. After all, she just went down from here! Moreover, Jiang Yucheng knew what she planned to do this time. "If that''s the case, then this trip seems to be a must." Chu Liuyue said, walking forward. Old Lei hurriedly followed. "I''ll take the lead!" Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced at him with a smile. "Brother Lei, don''t worry. Since I have contracted Akao Danfeng, it should be the safest." Lei Si immediately said: "How can that work? How can you-let a little girl rush to the front?" Although your Royal Highness now has a sacred beast, he is a Tier 5 warrior after all! "Also, my eldest brother and I have been here for a long time, and I probably know how to get on! I''m also very efficient!" Lei Old Four finally came up with a reasonable reason. When everything is said to this point, it seems a little strange to shirk. Chu Liuyue followed kindness and stepped aside. "Then trouble Big Brother Lei." Old Lei shook his four hands again. His Royal Highness shouted "Big Brother", he really couldn''t bear it! Old Lei rushed to the front and reached the position where Shangguan Wan had jumped. Now it is basically closed. He clenched the hammer in both hands and his expression became serious. Everyone has followed one after another. Since it is no longer possible to escape to the outside, the safest plan now is to stay together. Lei Laoshi mobilized the force in his body, and his whole body breath surged wildly! Ice-blue lightnings wandered on the hammer! The vast coercion spread from above! Immediately, he shouted heavily and dropped a hammer! "Cloak hammer!" Do it in a violent wind! Smoke and dust all around! boom! A muffled sound! Chu Liuyue immediately felt the ground under her feet tremble! A crack appeared instantly! The power on the hammer continued to spread towards the surroundings! The cracks also expanded rapidly! Soon there were cracks on the ground, like a spider web! Boom! The ground in front of everyone collapsed again! A huge pit appeared in front of everyone! Old Lei took the lead to jump down! Chu Liuyue followed closely! Qiang Wanzhou and the others wanted to follow immediately, but were stopped by Qin Yi''s barrier. Looking back, Qin Yi didn''t seem to be anxious. He leisurely looked at Jiang Yucheng and several others. "A few, please." Jiang Yucheng squinted his eyes, but did not argue with him much, so he followed. Elder Qiuxi didn''t dare to rush to the forefront, nor did he dared to step up, watching Jiang Yucheng and the others went down, and then he was busy catching up. Mu Qinghe glanced at Qin Yi. He always felt that Qin Yi seemed to have seen it somewhere... "Dare to ask Young Master Qin, when did you come to this magic fog forest?" Qin Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are open, and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked: "This is our private matter. Please forgive me for the inconvenience. In addition, Vice General Mu and Young Master Jiang have all gone down, won''t you follow?" Mu Qinghe suppressed the doubt in his heart, turned around and jumped down. Qin Yi smiled, and only then led Mu Hongyu to catch up. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 722： Fire! (Four more) Stepping up a step, Shangguan Wan clenched her fists nervously. Waiting for a moment, nothing unexpected happened. Everything around is still the same as before. Shangguan Wan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to walk upward. Wearing the scarlet gold holy armor still gave her a little more confidence in her heart. In the quiet and dark space, only the sound of the black mud surging and her own footsteps can be heard. Shangguan Wan held her breath. laugh! Another tree root floats! This time, Shangguan Wan had experience, but just stood there and waited. Sure enough, the root of the tree flew directly in front of the fire. The faint green light fluttered around it in a small circle. The power contained above was quickly transferred to the flame. Shangguanwan was waiting beside her. Soon, the second root also left. That ball of fire had now become twice as large as before. Shangguan Wan thought to herself. The power contained in the root of this tree seems to be more abundant than expected... She waited a moment, then walked forward. There was no hiding around the fire. When she was three steps away from the flame, Shangguan Wan was surprised to see that this was actually a burning symbol. It¡¯s just that the pattern looks very strange, I don¡¯t know who left it here? Shangguanwan''s heart beats wildly. After that, she stretched out her hand and slowly probed towards the fire. Sneer! As soon as her hand approached, the flame suddenly rose! It burned **** her hand! "hiss--" Shangguan Wan was in pain, and quickly took her hand back! This thing looks nothing special, but the temperature is extremely high! Shangguan Wan looked down and found that only half of her palm was burned. Because-that scarlet gold holy armor only covered half of her palm! The place protected by the armor was intact, and the exposed ones were directly scalded with huge blood blisters, which looked very permeating. Shangguan Wan was surprised, but a thought suddenly flashed in her mind: It turns out that this scarlet gold holy armor is so powerful! She hasn''t used it yet, just wearing it on her body, the defensive power is already so strong. I really don''t know how powerful this scarlet gold holy armor will be when it is truly awakened! Shangguan Wan licked her lips, a greedy excitement flashed in her eyes. She thought about it for a moment, and simply chose to use both hands at the same time. The position of the wrist, the red gold holy armor wrapped tightly. In this way, as long as you don''t touch your bare skin, you don''t have to worry about anything. Shangguan Wan slowly stretched out his hand and hugged the ball of fire from the outside. From time to time, sparks splashed around, but because they all fell on the red gold holy armor, Shangguan Wan was hardly affected in any way. Her eyes were fixed on the faint green fire light, and she moved closer. boom! Suddenly, the flame suddenly ignited! Shangguan Wan was shocked, and was about to retreat, only to find that a ball of fire suddenly flew towards her! puff! The flame hit her heart directly! Shangguan Wan just felt like a huge rock was pressing on her chest, and she was almost breathless! But this feeling is fleeting! In an instant, it seemed that something had forced through her chest and entered her heart! A burning sensation came from the heart! Shangguan Wan was in a panic, never expected that a ball of fire would directly enter his heart! At this temperature, it won¡¯t be long before she is afraid that her whole body will burn out! The painful burning sensation reminded her of the night in the royal ancestral hall. She once thought it was her most painful day, but she didn''t expect this thing to be so torturing! "what--" Shangguan Wan cried out and fell directly to the ground! She tightly covered the position of the heart with her hands, trying to drive out the fire! But immediately, she felt that the thing had started to transfer! A sharp pain in the abdominal cavity! Shangguanwan''s blood-red face turned pale. The pain was really unbearable, so she had to hold the ground tightly with her hands, grab the ground with her head, trying to faint and forget the pain. Keng! There was a dull sound. But she forgot, she was still wearing the red gold holy armor, and her forehead was also protected. She can''t abuse herself! But she didn''t dare to really take off the scarlet golden holy armor, and in the end she could only endure it for life! She didn''t notice that in the process, the strange black lines on her body were also undergoing subtle changes. After a long period of suffering, the terrible pain was finally reduced a lot. Shangguanwan curled up on the ground, sweating all over, scratching his hands on the ground with force, dripping with blood, and he could see the white bones, and the lips had been bitten by himself, and the blood was messy and unnatural. She gasped heavily, and finally recovered her sanity. The pain in her body reminded her: She is still alive! Shangguan Wan came back to her senses and immediately began to examine her body. As a result, this look made her stay on the spot! because... That ball of fire finally fell into her dantian! She passed through the Five Zang, so that ball of fire can spread from the flame to the dantian. Shangguan Wan looked at it for a while, only to realize that at this moment the thing had lost the appearance of the previous rune, but had completely become a fireball. It quietly suspended in the center of the dantian, and the burning pain seemed to gradually disappear. After Shangguan Wan''s original vein was destroyed, the original pill was also damaged. The place where this green fireball is now is exactly where Yuan Dan should stay! A majestic force suddenly gushed from the fireball and spread to her limbs! The weird lines on Shangguanwan''s body seemed to be alive in an instant! It didn''t take long for those lines to penetrate into her skin again! Everything happened so fast that Shangguan Wan didn''t even have time to react, she felt the original veins in her body, all wrapped in a layer of green light! Afterwards, ample power flowed through it. Shangguan Wan suddenly shocked! This is... her original vein has been restored! ? As if to confirm her conjecture, another force gushed from the fireball in the dantian, spreading along the faint green vein! Shangguan Wan could hardly believe what happened at this time, and she confirmed and tried again and again! When she discovered that the original vein wrapped in the faint green light could circulate the power in the body extremely smoothly, Shangguan Wan finally affirmed that her original vein was indeed restored! The black lines on her body have all disappeared, leaving only the center of her eyebrows, leaving the last trace, like a strange black rune. At this moment, something suddenly appeared in her mind. She closed her eyes, felt it carefully, and suddenly widened her eyes in surprise! ¡ª¡ªShe can actually feel the position of the person controlled by the Fir Tree under the entire phantom fog forest! As long as she wants, she can devour the power of any of them! Chapter 724： Not surprising (one more) It was dark all around. The dark and cramped space is full of thick rot and blood, and it seems that even the surrounding airflow has become sticky. The dumpling suddenly raised its wings! A red flame flew out in an instant, like a shooting star across the night sky, leaving a clear and bright line, and finally immersed in the abyss below. With the traction of this flame, it is much easier for everyone to move forward. Lei Si, who rushed to the front, flew directly along. Chu Liuyue followed closely behind. The people behind also followed one after another. ... "Brother Lei, have you been here before?" Chu Liuyue asked in a low voice while falling. Old Lei nodded four: "Once, but that was a long time ago." At that time, not long after they first came to the Magic Fog Forest, they were not very familiar with everything here, and accidentally caused this trouble. Later, relying on the help of his elder brother, he left this horrible place. Since then, the two of them have basically stayed next to the mother tree, guarding the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Naturally, I never encountered such a thing again. Occasionally someone broke in from outside, and they were stopped at the periphery. Chu Liuyue and his party were the only ones who had entered the depths of the phantom fog forest in more than a year. "I don''t know if this is the same as before..." Old Lei muttered. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and asked: "By the way, Brother Lei, I heard that the miasma in the phantom fog forest is actually white. Why this time we came, but what we encountered was red?" Moreover, it was mixed with fishy blood, which made people very uncomfortable. Old Lei frowned. "To talk about this... Actually my eldest brother and I don''t know exactly what''s going on. When we first came, the miasma was indeed white. We haven''t been out for a long time in the middle, and we will see later. At the time, it was already red. But at that time the color was still relatively light, and then gradually darkened, and it has become like this until now." He was curious at first, but the eldest brother always said that he didn''t need to pay too much attention to it. Their only purpose here is to guard the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Lei Laosi had always obeyed Qin Yi''s words, and with his careless temperament, he really didn''t ask any more questions. Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. According to Lei Lao Si''s words, it is very likely that the phantom fog forest began to change after they came here. And the time they came here... Chu Liuyue speculated that they came here after her accident. Even, it is very possible that even the dumplings were brought by them... Thinking of this, Tuanzi glanced at her suddenly and turned his head. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. Tuanzi means...it was not brought by Qin Yi? How did it come from? Chu Liuyue seriously asked the dumpling again in her heart: "Dumpling, did you come by yourself?" The dumpling shook his head again. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes, but she saw a trace of dazedness in her eyes. In fact, even it does not know what happened to it. In the beginning, Shangguanyue forcibly cancelled the contract with it before she set himself on fire. This allowed it to survive. Originally it wanted to die with Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng and avenge her. Before he could do anything, he fainted. When it wakes up again, its body has been left in this phantom fog forest, but its soul is divided into two. Half remained in the flesh, and the other half... entered into a third-grade blood mink. It doesn''t know what happened in the middle. These Tuanzi thoughts were passed to Chu Liuyue clearly. She pondered for a long time without speaking. It seemed that someone helped her, but she didn''t know who this person was. Maybe I can ask something from Qin Yi and Lei Laosi. But now is not a good time. "Look! There seems to be someone down there!" Lei Old Four suddenly shouted. Chu Liuyue immediately suppressed many emotions in his heart, and followed the direction he was pointing! Sure enough, in that dim space, vaguely, there seemed to be a figure! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, immediately speeding up! But as she gradually approached, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows slowly frowned. This person... does not seem to be Shangguanwan! She could recognize Shangguan Wan even if she turned into ashes. And the person below...Although he can''t see his face, his figure is definitely not Shangguan Wan! However, Chu Liuyue only hesitated for a moment, and then continued to rush down! Seeing that she had surpassed herself, Lei Laoshi quickly speeded up and rushed over. What are there under this, how can your Highness rush to the front! ? But Lei Old Four was shocked to discover that Chu Liuyue''s speed was not worse than his own! In the space below, all cultivators will be suppressed to a certain extent. But Chu Liuyue doesn''t seem to be... Maybe it was because of the contract with Akao Danfeng? Lei Old Four couldn''t ask too much, so he had to use full speed to keep up. After a while, Chu Liuyue finally stopped. Old Lei arrived almost at the same time. Seeing that Chu Liuyue was about to walk towards that figure, he quickly said: "Wait! Danger!" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Don''t worry, this person is dead." Lei Old Si was startled and took a few steps closer. This is a young woman, her calf plunged into the black mud, most of her body is still outside. They were seen from the back from above just now, no wonder they didn''t see it. It''s just that his eyes are closed tightly, and there is no breath, it is indeed dead. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and a ball of fire appeared in his palm, instantly illuminating the surrounding area. And they finally saw the woman''s face. His face was purple, his cheeks sunken deeply, his facial features were distorted, it seemed that he had experienced great torture before he died. But on her body, there was only a scar on her chest, as if it was directly pierced by something, smearing a large amount of blood. Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly, Old Lei''s expression also changed. How could this woman die so miserably and strangely? "Who is this?" The people behind also followed one after another. Jiang Yucheng approached a little, and he could already see that the woman was not Shangguan Wan. Chu Liuyue glanced at him: "A disciple of the Nine Star Alliance." In fact, this woman was the one who had repeatedly ridiculed them before. That is the woman who bullied Ye Ranran in Qianjingyuan. I was still arrogant and domineering before, but I didn''t expect to lose my life in an instant. Jiang Yucheng walked to the two of them, and his face became cold when he saw the woman''s face. Chu Liuyue kept paying attention to him, and raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw his reaction like this. That''s weird. Seeing this situation, Jiang Yucheng''s first reaction was not shock or doubt, but rather...angry? How could it seem that he was not surprised by this scene? Chapter 725： Rescue (two more) "This person is not the third princess!?" Elder Qiu Xi also came over, his expression shocked, and he couldn''t help but blurt out. "Isn''t this right under the mother tree? The third princess clearly came down from here just now, why is she not here?" Jiang Yu Cheng said coldly: "This black mud is flowing. After so long, she may have gone to other places without knowing it." Elder Qiu Xi patted his head. "The old man has forgotten this... Then, would it be even harder to find the third princess?" No one paid any attention to him. Elder Qiu Xi finally noticed a trace of embarrassment. At this moment, Mu Qinghe and the others also followed. Ye Ranran saw the woman''s face and exclaimed: "Isn''t this, isn''t this a new disciple of the Nine Star Alliance?" In the entire Nine Star Alliance, she was the most impressed with this woman. I didn''t expect goodbye to be such a scene! Chu Liuyue nodded: "It''s her." "How come... isn''t the people of the Nine Star Alliance quite defending her? By the way, what about the other disciples of the Nine Star Alliance? Ye Ranran muttered in a low voice, turned his head and looked around, but found no sign of anyone. "It seems that she is the only one here. Other people in the Nine Star Alliance are not here." Chu Liuyue shook his head. After confirming the identity of this woman just now, she has already checked the surroundings, and there are no more people. Mu Qinghe looked at the woman around and said in a deep voice: "She should have been separated from the others, and arrived here alone, and then hanged by the roots of the cedar tree." Looking closely, there were indeed marks on her body that were tightly bound by something. "...That pine tree is really terrible..." Ye Ranran''s heart was lingering, and his expression was complicated. I thought that when I had the opportunity, I would find someone from the Nine Star Alliance to recover this account, but I didn¡¯t expect... Now she had guessed what had happened before. Under those withered and withered trees...maybe they are all trapped people! In this case, it means that the thousand people who came to the magic fog forest are all caught in such a situation at this time! I don¡¯t know how many, like this woman, have died here silently! Thinking of this is really chilling! "She was not hanged by roots." A crisp and calm voice suddenly came. Everyone was quiet. Mu Qinghe looked at Chu Liuyue: "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue lifted her chin, her expression faint, but her eyes were very calm and persistent. "If it was hanged by a tree root, it shouldn''t be like this." Mu Qinghe took another two steps closer, and finally saw it more clearly by the light of the flame. There was a look of shock across his eyes, he was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "I was wrong. She did not die for this reason." He has seen what it is like to be entangled to death by C. cedar. And this woman... Death is too weird! And, what is even more strange is... Chu Liuyue continued: "The force in her body has disappeared." Mu Qinghe pursed his lips. This is what he just discovered. "What do you mean?" Mu Hongyu was comforting Ye Ranran, and couldn''t help but ask. Chu Liuyue explained: "After a normal cultivator dies, even if his life is gone, the original power stored in his body will not dissipate immediately. Especially this kind of talent is pretty good... among the flesh and blood, there is definitely a lot of original power. . It seems that she has just died, but the force in her body is almost gone." Chu Liuyue''s words caught everyone''s attention. "Sure enough!" With a high realm, Lei Lao Si is naturally more sensitive to these. "The force in her body is as if it has been sucked away by something. It is clean and there is nothing left! Wait! Her original pill seems to be damaged too!?" Old Lei used the Force to investigate around, looking horrified. Jiang Yucheng moved his eyelashes and lowered his eyes slightly. Chu Liuyue saw clearly from the side and sneered in her heart. It seemed that Jiang Yucheng knew what Shangguan Wan was doing. This woman, if I remember correctly, is the original channel of the earth meridian. "It seems that something should have swallowed her power, and Craniophyllum is just a convenient item." Qin Yi said lightly. Everyone was silent. In this situation, I am afraid that this is the only possibility. "What is it, the method is so cruel and terrible?" Ye Ranran was young and had never seen such a scene before, and his heart was frightened and angry. Elder Qiuxi was worried: "Unexpectedly there is such a terrible thing in this place! We must find the third princess as soon as possible! Otherwise..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth was hooked insignificantly. "Elder Qiuxi, you can rest assured. The third princess is auspicious, and even if everyone else is in danger, she will definitely be safe." Elder Qiu Xi choked, always feeling that Chu Liuyue''s words sounded weird, but she didn''t know how to refute, so she had to shake her sleeves. "Anyway, finding the third princess is the most important thing!" Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Shangguanwan is now afraid that they still don''t want to be found by them. "Help! Help!" A hoarse cry for help suddenly came from a distance. Chu Liuyue heard this sound very familiar, and looked in the direction of the sound. Mu Hongyu opened his eyes: "It''s the voice of Brother Zhuhong!" Are they from Longyashan? Mu Hongyu was very worried, and when he said that he was going to go over, but was stopped by Qin Yi. "If you leave this enchantment, you will be swallowed by this black mud in less than a quarter of an hour." Mu Hongyu was surprised, and then stopped, looking anxious. "But... but that''s Brother Zhuhong..." "He is not the only one." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. There seemed to be several people in that dark shadow. She handed Mu Hongyu a relieved look: "Don''t worry, I will check it out." After speaking, he flew towards there. Perhaps it was because of Akao Danfeng, she was obviously more able to move here than others. Mu Hongyu nodded, staring closely. Old Lei hurriedly followed. "Help¡ªcough cough! Help¡ª" The closer you get, the clearer Zhu Hong''s voice becomes. He struggled hard in the black quagmire, dragging a few people behind him who had passed out. There was darkness all around, the body was falling continuously, and the power in the body continued to flow away. The whole body seems to be getting cold gradually. A deep despair came to my heart. Is it... really going to die here? When he came, he said to take good care of the disciples in the door... but now... Zhu Hong''s voice gradually decreased, and he gave a wry smile. Who will hear if you ask for help in this place? His strength has been completely exhausted, and he can''t support it... Zhu Hong closed his eyes. "Zhu Hong?" A clear female voice suddenly came! Zhu Hong opened his eyes and tried to look forward. A figure is coming here! The red flame reflected her figure, like a sharp blade tearing through the darkness, blooming with a thousand brilliance! Chapter 726： Doubt (three shifts) For a moment, Zhu Hong thought he had hallucinations. He closed his eyes, but found that the person had not disappeared, but continued to come here! And... this face, he has seen it! "Chu...Chu Liuyue!?" Zhu Hong muttered in disbelief. Chu Liuyue had already arrived in front of him. When seeing Zhu Hong''s situation clearly, Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly condensed. Most of his body has fallen into this black mud, and behind him, there are still four people dragging. It seemed that they were all in a coma, relying on Zhu Hong alone to tie them together with ropes, which did not allow them to be washed away. But Zhu Hong''s face was pale, his breath was dying, and he seemed to have exhausted his energy and was about to be unable to survive. Chu Liuyue immediately stretched out her hand: "Zhu Hong, give me your hand." Looking at the white and delicate hand in front of him, Zhu Hongcai finally realized: This is really Chu Liuyue! Zhu Hong stretched out his hand in a daze. Old Lei hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed Zhu Hong''s wrist, and lifted it hard! How can this kind of thing be left to the palace... Lei Old Four is powerful and born with supernatural power, and easily dragged a few people out! Before Zhu Hong could react, he had already broken free of the terrible quagmire. Old Lei clothed the enchantment and surrounded the people. In this way, they will not fall so easily. Chu Liuyue gave Lei Laosi a smile: "Thank you, Brother Lei, for your help." The corners of Lei''s eyes twitched. After not seeing you for so long, how come your Highness likes to joke so much! ? He heard the sound of "Big Brother", his legs were really soft! "No, you''re welcome! It should be!" Lei Old Four coughed and turned his head. Chu Liuyue teased him, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and then she looked at Zhu Hong and the people he was carrying. They are indeed from Longyashan. Chu Liuyue took out a bottle of pill and handed it to Zhu Hong. "First add physical strength." Zhu Hong subconsciously raised his hand and took the medicine. Opening the cork, a strong fragrance came out. Zhu Hong was surprised. The level of this pill is not low, and the refined medicinal materials are extremely precious, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to have one, and Chu Liuyue actually has a bottle! And she gave it to him so casually, showing generosity. Zhu Hongben was a little embarrassed, but thinking of his situation at this time, he only hesitated for a moment, and chose to accept it. The pill melted in the mouth, and a gentle force spread from between the chest and abdomen, rushing towards the limbs. Soon, Zhu Hong''s expression improved a lot. He looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. "...I don''t know how to thank you." When I came, I planned to help Chu Liuyue and the others, but I didn''t expect them to help themselves in the end... "I wonder if this is¡ª" He looked at Lei Lao Si with some anxiety. This man, he is definitely not here with them! But the strength is extremely strong! Just standing in front of you can feel the faint coercion! When did Chu Liuyue meet such a strong man? "This is Old Brother Lei Si Lei, who we accidentally ran into in the phantom fog forest, helped us a lot." She looked at Lei Laoshi again: "This is Zhu Hong, this time in charge of leading Long Yashan." Old Lei took a look at Zhu Hong. Zhu Hong suddenly became nervous. "You kid, you are very loyal!" Old Lei smiled. "Yes! It''s a man!" He could see that if Zhu Hong wanted to escape by himself, he could do it. But he still chose to take these people with him. This persistence is really rare. Zhu Hong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled helplessly. "They are all the same, and these should be, but... after all, I am incompetent. If I didn''t meet you, I''m afraid it is¡ª" With that said, he returned the jade bottle to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue shook her head. "You can keep this thing first. Wait for a different place, and then feed them." Zhu Hong''s heart seemed to be surging, his lips moved, and finally he only said two words solemnly: "Thank you!" Chu Liuyue smiled: "Let''s go over there first. Red Fish is worried about you." "Red fish is there too?" Zhu Hong opened his eyes in surprise. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and was about to turn around. Snapped! The sound of breaking the sky comes! Chu Liuyue''s expression condensed, and she looked up! I saw a tree root with a thick adult waist, and it suddenly came over! aggressive! Very fast! Zhu Hong''s face changed: "Run away! This thing is dangerous!" Just now they were entangled in this thing, and they have fallen into this situation! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold and sharp, and she waved her hand! The sharp dagger flew out! laugh! The root of the tree was directly split from the middle by the dagger! The red juice burst instantly! The **** breath is almost suffocating! The roots shook wildly, as if they wanted to get closer! Chu Liuyue sneered coldly. At the next moment, two thin flying knives flew out of the dagger! Just listen to two consecutive sounds! That tree root was cut off by Qi Qi! boom! Two tree roots fell together. The quagmire was surging and soon submerged it! Chu Liuyue raised his hand. The dagger flew back. Two flying knives as thin as cicada wings have also been posted back quickly. The top is clean and there are no traces left. Chu Liuyue glanced with satisfaction, then retracted the dagger. The whole process went smoothly and smoothly! Zhu Hong looked stunned. Just now... what did Chu Liuyue do? She solved the crazy tree roots so easily? ! Chu Liuyue took a deep look at the half of the roots that had escaped from sight, and smiled slightly. "Let''s go!" ... At the same moment. Another place. Shangguan snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Her expression was shocked and angry, a bloodshot and flushed face, her expression distorted. The weird black rune at the center of the eyebrow also shook. Someone easily blocked her attack! Those few people are all geniuses of the Earth Meridian! It was already at your fingertips, but I didn''t expect-- "Who...who is it!" Shangguan Wan''s teeth clenched! Although her range of detection is extremely wide, covering almost the entire forest of phantom fog, one thing is very important: she can only perceive the existence of those who have been restrained by the cedar. She has no way of knowing other people. So she couldn''t guess who did it. but... There are a few people, but from the beginning, they are not in this range! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue''s group! Shangguanwan had to doubt Chu Liuyue, but she was a little uncertain. Because she didn''t think Chu Liuyue had such strength! Could it be... there are other powerful existences she doesn''t know about here! ? Shangguan Wan was puzzled. But she only struggled for a while, then shelved the matter temporarily. This group of people can''t do it, just replace them! The original vein in her body has been restored by a quarter! It won¡¯t take long for you to heal completely! A faint green light flashed from the bottom of Shangguanwan''s eyes! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ The abuse is fast~~ Chapter 727： Argument (four more) Chu Liuyue just turned around and was about to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Zhu Hong. "and many more!" Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced at him suspiciously. "Why, is there anything else?" Zhu Hong frowned and hesitated to point in the direction they came. "Actually... when we came here just now, we met a group of black cavalry. There were about dozens of them, and the situation was not optimistic... At that time, the distance was too far, and we were staggered with them. How''s it going..." Chu Liuyue paused: "Do you want us to help them?" Zhu Hong looked hesitant. He didn''t have this idea at first, but just saw that Lei Lao Si was extremely strong, and Chu Liuyue''s combat effectiveness was not to be underestimated, so he moved his mind. In fact, he had nothing to do with the black cavalry. He just felt that it would be a pity if they died. However, he also knew that this was something that was difficult for him. In this horrible place, it is already very difficult for people to save their lives. Where is the extra power to help others? If he has this ability, he will do it himself. It''s a pity now that even he has to rely on Chu Liuyue and the others to reach out to help to survive. Enough kindness has been endured, how can we ask them to do anything more? "...Not..." Zhu Hong was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head, but as soon as he said something, he was interrupted by Chu Liuyue. "Where are they." "what?" Zhu Hong looked at Chu Liuyue in shock, but didn''t react for a while. Looking at his expression, Chu Liuyue couldn''t tell what he was thinking? "Among our group, there is also the Black Cavalry''s lieutenant Mu Qinghe, who is willing to save people." With that, she looked at Lei Lao Si. "Brother Lei, please go and invite everyone over and we will go together." "it is good!" Old Lei didn''t really have any interest in this matter, but since His Royal Highness has this plan, it''s naturally obligatory. Old Lei turned and ran back quickly. Seeing Lei Laosi''s figure disappear quickly, Zhu Hong finally recovered and looked at Chu Liuyue dumbfounded. "You...are you really going?" Chu Liuyue didn''t know how much energy it would take to save people in this place, right? "why do not you go?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly hooked, her eyes were clear, and there was a swift air between her brows. These black cavalry were brought out by Mu Qinghe, but in the final analysis, they were once her soldiers! Shangguanwan wants to use these people to seek a future for herself by embezzling their power... You have to ask her if she agrees first! Zhu Hong stared at the woman in front of him blankly. It is clearly a beautiful girl with a chuckle on her face, but for some reason, she has a faint noble aura, as if she is watching the world! Zhu Hongyi felt at ease for a while. As if she said she was going to save people, she would definitely be able to rescue them all! This kind of dignity and pride emanating from the bones is absolutely extraordinary! Didn¡¯t Chu Liuyue come from a normal background? But now it looks very different from the rumors! Before thinking about it, I also said that I should take care of these people in Chongxuge... Zhu Hong blushed for a while. All of them, I''m afraid they underestimated Chu Liuyue! ... Lei Lao Si soon brought the rest of the people over. When Mu Hongyu saw Zhu Hong''s appearance in embarrassment, he was worried and asked quickly: "Brother Zhuhong, how are you?" "It''s okay, we''re okay, just now Liu Yue and Lei... Big Brother Lei rescued us and gave us the pill. There is no major problem at this time." Zhu Hong saw that Mu Hongyu was safe and sound. He also breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s good if you are safe. We were quite worried when we saw you disappeared at first..." But now it seems that those worries are unnecessary. These people following Chu Liuyue, now it seems, are clearly the safest. Mu Hongyu was relieved. Except for Zhu Hong, the others were still in a coma and all looked embarrassed. However, Zhu Hong''s appearance seems to be much better. "We happened to have an accident at the time... Forget it, these are not important, but in the future, it is the most important that everyone is well." Mu Hongyu gratefully looked at Chu Liuyue: "Liu Yue, thank you very much." Chu Liuyue smiled softly. "Zhu Hong and the others helped us before, but now they should help." Zhu Hong suddenly became embarrassed. What Chu Liuyue said...couldn''t it be the thing that helped them speak up in Pingliang Square... What kind of help can that be? Chu Liuyue saved their lives! "Zhu Hong, did you say that there are some black cavalry men over there?" Mu Qinghe spoke directly and asked in a deep voice. Zhu Hong looked more serious, and nodded. "I did see some people just now, but I don''t know if they are still there. But time hasn''t passed for too long, so I should be able to find them smoothly." Mu Qing and nodded: "I''m afraid I will trouble you to lead the way." "Vice-General Mu is welcome." Zhu Hong said immediately. After speaking, he lifted his foot and planned to walk there. "stop!" There was a dull and impatient voice. It is Elder Qiu Xi. His face was stinky, looking at Mu Qinghe: "Vice Admiral Mu, do you really intend to save those people now? Have you forgotten that our top priority is to find the third princess! Now if we are all going to save the black cavalry, what should the third princess do? Looking for the important matter of the three princesses, Vice Admiral Mu, can you take care of it?" Mu Qing and the unchanging glacier face finally showed a trace of impatience and fierceness. "I never said not to look for the third princess. But now there is no information about the third princess, no clues, even if it is looking, where do I look for it? As a black cavalry lieutenant, I naturally have the responsibility to save my soldiers Elder Qiuxi has always been worried about the third princess, so it''s better to find it yourself!" "you--" Elder Qiuxi''s face was red and white, and he was about to yell at him. He met Mu Qing and the fierce and cold eyes, and his heart trembled again, swallowing the rest of the words back. "If Elder Qiuxi doesn''t plan to find the third princess by himself and wants to follow us, then please stop mentioning this. We all know what to do and what not to do. We don''t need Elder Qiuxi to give directions." Mu Qing said this very rudely, and almost no face was left for Elder Qiu Xi. Elder Qiuxi has never been so stunned in public, and for a time only hated his teeth. He looked at Jiang Yucheng, but he saw that Jiang Yucheng had no plans to speak. Obviously it was on Mu Qing and that side too! Elder Qiuxi hated it. Mu Qinghe has been very low-key for more than a year, especially because he used to be the confidant of Emperor Ji, and he was cautious in his words and actions. Elder Qiuxi therefore felt that he was higher than Mu Qinghe. Unexpectedly, when he became tough, he was still no different from before! Mu Qinghe looked at Zhu Hong. "Please lead the way." Chapter 728： Backlash! (Five more) Afterwards, under the leadership of Zhu Hong, everyone moved forward together, hurried to the direction they came. Elder Qiu Xi was shocked, and finally closed his mouth honestly. At this time, everyone''s ears became quiet. Zhu Hong had previously given medicine to those people separately, but it didn''t take long for them to wake up one after another as they marched. Fortunately, none of the injuries of several people were too serious, and with the effects of Chu Liuyue''s medicine, they could barely keep up. After a while, Zhu Hong finally stopped, but his brows slowly frowned. Because - there are only a few corpses that are almost completely submerged! Judging from their clothes and faces, they are indeed members of the Black Cavalry. But dozens of other people were missing. "Those people who were here before...how come there are only these few left..." Zhu Hong muttered. Mu Qinghe looked around, his face was as cold as a layer of frost. "The speed of this black mud is flowing much faster than before." Chu Liuyue had never been here before, so they couldn''t compare. But the rest of the people, including Jiang Yucheng and others, discovered this after careful inspection. "Sure enough... Maybe it is for this reason that caused those people to leave here?" Zhu Hong guessed, "I just don''t know how they are now..." If you are still alive, everything is easy to say, but if you are dead... "It should be caused by the movement caused by the mother tree." Mu Qinghe said, raising his eyes and looking forward. That is the direction the black mud surging. Only staying for a moment, he took the lead to move forward! Chu Liuyue slowed down on purpose and walked to Qin Yi''s side. "Brother Qin, the seal you just mentioned...what exactly is it?" Qin Yi shook his head lightly. "I just know that there is a seal below, but I haven''t seen it personally, so it''s not very clear." As he said, he glanced at the dumpling calmly. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. He means... Maybe the dumpling knows one or two? Tuanzi blinked. Chu Liuyue must be in her heart. It seems that it does understand something. "Dumpling, why haven''t you said it before?" Chu Liuyue asked in her heart. Tuanzi buried her head in her shoulder. ¡ª¡ªBecause it doesn''t want her to go! It has been here for so long, and it vaguely guessed something. Under the seal, I am afraid that it is something not to mess with. From the beginning, it didn''t want Chu Liuyue to be involved in it. That''s why I didn''t say anything all the time. Chu Liuyue patted its head, his expression constricted slightly. Tuanzi has now broken through as a divine beast, it is not easy to make it so jealous. And Shangguan Wan... She faintly felt something wrong. However, since it has come here, there is no way to retreat, only head on! The group continued forward. ... They were very fast, and after another quarter of an hour, they finally heard what seemed to be moving ahead. Mu Qinghe immediately looked over and saw a group of people faintly! It is the black cavalry! It''s just that the number of people seems to be more than Zhu Hong said before! At a glance, there are more than a hundred people! Mu Qinghe was about to go there, but suddenly found that there were tree roots tightly entwined with those people! Especially the outermost people, almost all covered with scales, dying. A few of them were even unconscious. I don¡¯t know if I fainted, or... The roots of the trees seemed to be trying to separate them, but the soldiers clung to each other tightly! And continue to fight the crazy roots! This scene seems to be a bit tragic. All the people who followed fell silent, watching this scene with shock. Mu Qinghe''s face was terribly cold, and he was about to step forward immediately! "Vice-General Mu, rushing forward at this time, is it inappropriate?" Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. Mu Qinghe turned his head, eyes gleaming like a knife. "what do you want to say in the end?" Chu Liuyue smiled and pointed to the place where the roots of the tree were knotted. "As long as this thing is solved, they can naturally be rescued. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of effort." Mu Qing and Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue for a while, the anger and impulse in their hearts finally gradually suppressed. Chu Liuyue was right. The current situation can only be outsmarted, not forced. The impact of the scene just now was too great for him, and for a while he almost rushed up directly. "Do you have a way?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Have." ... A tree root flew up. Shangguan Wan raised her hand and swiped lightly on the root of the tree. The bright red liquid quickly penetrated into her palm! Then entered the faint green fireball in her Dantian! The tempered power gushes out from the fireball again, spreading to Shangguanwan''s limbs. Sensing that another part of the original vein in the body was restored, Shangguan Wan let out a long breath. The feeling of having power again... it''s so fun! She can''t remember how long she waited for this day! As long as you hold on for a while and swallow enough power, you can completely recover! Shangguan Wan bounced the root of the tree away and looked at her hands. The skin on her body has gradually returned to its normal color from the blood color at the beginning. I believe it won¡¯t be long before she can¡ª Suddenly, Shangguan Wan''s expression changed, her chest shook violently, her legs softened, and she knelt to the ground! The red gold holy armor hit the stone platform, making a muffled noise! Shangguan Wan''s eyes are splitting! The net she had planned carefully before was cut off! That''s more than a hundred people! Originally, as long as she succeeded this time, she could basically heal completely! But he was stopped like this! The energy riot between Shangguanwan''s chest and abdomen almost cut her internal organs! There was a constant bleeding from her mouth, and it soon smudged on the ground. Others fell on the chest of the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor. "Who is it! This palace will cut you a thousand times!" Shangguan Wansheng hoarse! The corners of his eyes are scarlet, and his face is crazy! Suddenly, the void in front of her trembled violently! Then, a colorful streamer passed! A group of red flames, enveloping the vast aura, struck her eyebrows! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s still twelve o''clock~~~ Chapter 729： My people (one more) Shangguan Wan was shocked and backed away immediately! At the same time, place an enchantment in front of you! I don''t know if it was because of the fireball, the barrier she was displaying now showed a faint green color. boom! The red flame slammed into the barrier! A roar! The barrier shook violently! Shangguan Wan''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, half paralyzed on the ground, looking at the red flame that suddenly appeared in fear and anger, for fear that it would rush over in the next moment! But fortunately, the power of that enchantment was stronger than she expected. After the fierce fight, the red flame was intercepted. It''s just that the color on the barrier seems to have become lighter. However, Shangguan Wan did not notice this at this time. When she saw that the red flame was unable to break through the barrier for a long time, and finally retreated, she finally let out a long breath. It seemed that it was useful to swallow so much power during this period. But-where did that red flame come from? Shangguanwan reluctantly supported her body and stood up, took a step forward, staring at the flame. Such a strong and vivid red... She seems to have seen it before? And that group of flames was also quietly suspended in the air, neither forward nor backward. This gave Shangguanwan the illusion of being stared at and felt uncomfortable. She gritted her teeth, trying to resolve the flame. But at this time, she managed to escape the blow. If she rushes to meet her head-on, what will happen is not certain. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. On the red gold holy armor, some blood was stained. This flame...this flame... correct! Shangguanwan suddenly lit up! ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t the flame displayed by Chu Liuyue exactly this color! ? Could it be that Chu Liuyue made the shot? "No... impossible..." Shangguanwan frowned again. Chu Liuyue is here, whether he can save her life is a question, how could she give her such a blow! ? She looked at the flame again, her eyes condensed suddenly! In that flame, there seemed to be a vague figure! She stared carefully, without blinking her eyes. Suddenly, she gasped. ¡ª¡ªIn there, it seems to be a nine-color pheasant! Do not! There are some differences between this appearance and the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant! And...the coercion is stronger! Just as Shangguan Wan was full of guesswork, she suddenly raised her head when she saw the figure in the flame. Then-opened his eyes! A brilliant colored light flashed by! Shangguan Wan''s heart beat fiercely! She reacted almost immediately and rushed forward! The Force transforms the sword and stabs it fiercely! However, that group of red flames exploded instantly! boom! In a flash, disappear without a trace! ... It really was her! Chu Liuyue opened his eyes, and a cold killing intent flashed across his eyes quickly. Although she only glanced at it, it was enough for her to recognize that it was indeed Shangguan Wan! She looks a little different from before. Although the appearance and figure are still the same, the look on that face... always seems to be something wrong. In addition, the black rune on her eyebrows looked very strange. And the thing that made her respond the most was Shangguan Wan, who was actually wearing a red gold holy armor! Chu Liuyue''s lips were pressed tightly, her face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. She had obtained the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor by accident, and she had always cherished it. Unexpectedly, he was now politely taken as his own by Shangguan! "Liu Yue, how is it? Have you found anything?" The voice of Mu Hongyu pulled Chu Liuyue''s sanity back. She closed her eyes and raised her eyes. The bottom of my eyes is already clear and calm. She nodded. "It seems to be in the middle of the mud. There is a person there, but I haven''t seen who it is yet." "It''s already amazing to be able to detect these!" Mu Hongyu sighed. Chu Liuyue smiled and patted the dumpling on his shoulder. "It''s all relying on dumplings." Just now, she finally asked the dumpling to help. It is now a divine beast, and it has been here for more than a year, and it must know everything here better than them. Sure enough, Tuanzi found the location of Shangguanwan directly after trying this way! And she, because of the contract with Tuanzi and the mutual understanding, she easily "seeed" everything that Tuanzi had discovered. Shangguan Wan was very alert. For safety, she didn''t let the dumpling stay too long. She took a look and quickly withdrew. No clue was left to Shangguan Wan. Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart when she remembered Shangguan Wan''s hideous look when she suddenly recovered. Having done so many nasty things secretly, Shangguan Wan is of course more guilty than anyone, and more afraid of being discovered. Even if she is the third princess of the Heavenly Ling Dynasty aloof, she will never have half a way to survive this matter. Using such a despicable and insidious method to devour other people¡¯s force and deprive them of their lives, just to help oneself restore the cultivation base... Once such an act is exposed, what awaits Shangguan Wan is the cursing of thousands of people and the punishment of immortality! Of course she is afraid! At this moment, I am afraid that Shangguan Wan is already panicking, right? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue felt much better. She looked at Mu Qinghe. "Vice-General Mu, what''s the situation of the soldiers?" Mu Qinghe just distributed the pill to the last batch of black cavalry. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at Chu Liuyue with a complex expression. "Four are no longer good, twenty-one are seriously injured, and the rest are acceptable." Chu Liuyue swept past those people. The situation just now was so dangerous, and the death and injury situation was better than expected. This is because most of the black cavalry who came this time had been in Dahuangze. If you change to an ordinary soldier, the result will definitely be worse. Mu Qinghe paused and said: "Thank you." Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "Didn''t Vice Admiral Mu thanked me just now? It was the result of everyone''s efforts to save them. Vice Admiral Mu does not have to thank me alone." Mu Qing and his lips pressed tightly. Although Chu Liuyue said it was calm and gentle, everyone present could clearly see what happened just now. Chu Liuyue is responsible for everything. If she and Chi Jin Danfeng didn''t take action, first cut off the roots of the entangled trees and burned most of them, even if the rest of them wanted to help, they would not be able to start. The quickness of his movements shocked almost everyone on the spot. They realized that Chu Liuyue, who had broken through the fifth-order martial artist, was stronger than they had imagined before! Chu Liuyue didn''t take credit, but Mu Qinghe couldn''t accept this kindness comfortably. The Black Cavalry was of great significance to him, and he was indeed grateful for saving these people. "As the lieutenant of the Black Cavalry, this thank you is due." Chu Liuyue tucked the broken hair behind her ears and smiled: "Vice-General Mu is welcome, this is all right." She naturally wants to save her people. "Let''s go to the center of the quagmire as soon as possible and catch the man behind the scenes!" Chapter 730： Born king (two more) Chu Liuyue''s proposal was approved by everyone. Now they basically knew that such a big movement suddenly appeared in the phantom fog forest was caused by someone deliberately. And those branches that crazily swallowed the power of the practitioners were obviously controlled by something. Only after the people behind the scenes are solved can they go out. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the bodies of the black cavalry. In fact, there are some faces in it, and she still has an impression. It''s just now that everything is right and wrong. She looked at Qin Yi. "Brother Qin, these twenty people... I wonder if you can help take care of them?" Except for those who could not be saved, the situation of the remaining 21 people was not optimistic. The best way is to let them stay and rest. If they are forced to follow the large forces forward, I am afraid that... Qin Yi gave her a fixed look, thoughtfully. It seems that His Royal Highness still wants to help... He paused briefly and said: "I can help them lay down the barrier, so that they can stay here. As long as the extremely dangerous situation before, it should be no problem." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Then thank you Brother Qin." The corners of Qin Yi''s lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes dropped slightly, a faint frustration and connivance flashed through the narrow eyes. His Royal Highness has now completely changed another identity, his appearance and figure are completely different from before. But this temper... does not seem to change much. He raised his hand and waved it gently. A cyan barrier instantly condensed! Protect all those twenty people! The enchantment exudes a faint glow, enveloping the vast coercion! Shocking! A black cavalry officer took the lead to react, clasping his fists, and said seriously with his own eyes: "Thank you Young Master Qin!" This sound instantly reminded others. Many soldiers thanked each other and looked grateful. Qin Yi chuckled lightly. "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to, you can thank Liuyue. If it weren''t for her to save you first, nothing else will be discussed." Moreover, if it were not for her to speak, he would not bother to wade through the muddy water. Who made them all soldiers led by Mu Qinghe? Qin Yi knew that what happened back then had nothing to do with these soldiers, and he couldn''t blame them. But seeing Mu Qinghe here, he felt very unhappy, and even bored watching these people. The soldiers turned their heads to Xie Chu Liuyue. "Thank you Miss Chu!" Even though most of them were injured, this thank you was full of breath and sincere. They have all experienced countless lives and deaths, and naturally know how precious their lives are. Chu Liuyue is equivalent to saving so many lives for them, so why not thank you? A black cavalry officer standing in front suddenly lowered his voice and said: "Miss Chu, my name is Tian Zhuangzhuang! If you have anything to do in the future, just give it to you! My name is Tian Zhuangzhuang, no one can say anything!" He didn''t say which squad of the Black Cavalry he belonged to, only his name. This means that he is thanking him in his own capacity. Chu Liuyue bends her eyes. "And me! Miss Chu, I''m Zou Kaiyun! We owe you a life. Whatever you say in the future!" As Zou Kaiyun said, he glanced at Mu Qinghe quietly, and scratched his head at Chu Liuyue with some embarrassment. "Of course, when we don''t wear this black cavalry armor, hehe!" Put on the armor, they have no name, only the title of "Black Cavalry"! Obeying military orders is the bounden duty of soldiers! The Black Cavalry, especially those brought by Mu Qinghe, have always been strictly ordered and prohibited! But take off the armor, they are themselves! Those who can be killed from the Great Wilderness Zeke are all good men with iron and blood, how can there be no reward? "Me too, Jiang Mingshan!" "And me! An Xinzhi!" "and also..." ... Voices sounded one after another, and the deep and powerful voices echoed, seeming to tear this dark and cramped space! There seemed to be something surging in Chu Liuyue''s chest. she knows. She always knew. these people... She took a deep breath and suppressed the emotion that was surging in her heart. "I have understood your thoughts. These are actually just a matter of effort. You don''t need to care too much. If you want to heal your wounds, stay and leave the rest, then go together. When the matter is over, we will come to you again and everyone will go back together." Chu Liuyue calmed the soldiers in a few words. All who should be left consciously stood on the other side. And the large troops who were going to leave, after listening to Chu Liuyue''s words, were all motivated and stood together in a group. Watching this scene, Mu Qinghe was surprised. Chu Liuyue and these soldiers had only just met, but they had been able to easily make them "obey their words" to her. She seemed to have a certain inexplicable aura, which could make people listen to her unconsciously and do what she said. Noble, majestic, yet full of affinity. Without changing his voice, he controlled the audience. She is like a natural superior. Even if she is only a teenage girl now, and she is from an ordinary background, commanding so many people, but she doesn''t feel half way out of harmony. It seems... as it should be! Mu Qinghe had been fighting from the bottom all the way up, knowing the characteristics of these soldiers best. They have seen countless lives and deaths, almost all of them are made by thousands of hard work. On the surface, it looks very well-behaved, but in fact they are very stubborn. Except for their generals, they hardly listen to anyone''s orders. Even Shangguan Wan could not fully control the Black Cavalry. This is also another important reason why she insisted on bringing him this time. Only Mu Qinghe is here, these people will unconditionally obey Shangguanwan''s request. But Chu Liuyue... Probably, or because she saved them today? Mu Qinghe thought silently in his heart. Seeing the innocent look between Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows, she felt like she had been thinking too much. These soldiers also understood that even if they wanted to repay Chu Liuyue, they would definitely not be able to bear the name of the Black Cavalry. Otherwise, who is the black cavalry? Maybe he really is too worried... Mu Qinghe suppressed all these thoughts and walked with everyone. ... After the red flame disappeared, Shangguan Wan fell into a deep panic. Who is watching her... Who saw her? Who knows what she is doing! ? Before, she thought that she was staying here and would not be noticed by anyone, but now she knew that she was wrong! She paced back and forth anxiously. There is such a potential danger, which really makes her feel uneasy. no no! Now we should first restore all the original veins... She had prepared for a long time just now, and was about to attack the black cavalry, but she didn''t expect to be stopped. Now I have to look for it again... She sharpened her eyes and shot in the other direction! Chapter 731： lesson! (Three shifts) In fact, there are many others who can start... For example, the disciples from those sects are almost all excellent geniuses. Needless to say, the original veins of the earth meridian, some of them are middle-grade or even top-grade! Shangguan Wan investigated and quickly selected someone. Most of the original veins in her body have been restored, and it only takes a few more visits to complete it! This calmed Shangguan Wan''s mood a lot. As long as this can be done, nothing else matters! She licked her lips, and the green light under her eyes flashed again. But she didn''t know it herself. Just as she held her breath and was about to do it, a strange noise suddenly rang behind her! With a heartbeat, she immediately looked back alertly! At the same time wave a force! At this time, her original force has also become a light green. Transformed into a sharp blade in midair, quickly swept away! Click! The sound of something cracking! She fixed her eyes and saw it, but when the black mud was surging, a white hand bone emerged. The blow she had just cut off that hand bone directly. The quagmire was surging, and soon the bone was swallowed and disappeared. "call--" Shangguan Wan patted her chest and let out a lingering breath. She thought it was the thing that came to spy on her again... She turned around, planning to concentrate on doing it again. A group of bright red flames suddenly appeared before her eyes! "what--" Shangguan Wan screamed, and immediately stepped back! At the same time, set the barrier again! But this time, the red flame didn''t come forward, just suspended there quietly. Of course, this made Shangguan Wan more flustered. really! Sure enough, someone was spying on her in secret! She was flustered and irritated, and immediately stepped forward to solve the thing! However, a colored light flashed, and the flame disappeared again! Take another look! Shangguan Wanqi''s liver hurts, and the chest and abdomen are stuffy, as if it will burst in the next moment! The other party was so cunning that he suddenly appeared and disappeared quickly. Shangguan Wan had no time to react, let alone what to do. Shangguan was puffed up for a while, gritting his teeth and planning to solve his own vein problem first. But her mind has been completely disturbed by the flame! Devouring power and reshaping the original vein is an extremely energy-consuming task. At the moment, Shangguan Wan was in a state of confusion, and she couldn''t do it at all. She walked back and forth on the stage angrily, and the boots of the red gold holy armor made noises on the ground. clatter. clatter. clatter. Cold and crisp, but with a hint of heavy pressure! Patter. Something went down. Shangguan Wan looked down, her eyebrows frowned tightly. The blood stains on the red gold holy armor are slowly condensing into blood beads, and then dripping to the ground. The sound just now was the blood dripping from the arm accidentally. Shangguan Wan "cocked" in her heart and looked at the position of her chest again, and found that the situation here was also the same. These were all made by her intentionally or unintentionally. She didn''t care about it at first, but now... why does it seem that something is wrong? After the blood stains dripped, the scarlet gold holy armor was still neat and tidy, and it was hard to see that half of it had been stained with blood. "Could it be that this scarlet gold holy armor is like this..." Shangguanwan murmured strangely. She had only seen Shangguanyue wear this scarlet gold holy armor before, but she had worn it for the first time, so she didn''t know much about it. There are actually many traces of battle left on this, but there is indeed no blood. Maybe it''s really just because the scarlet gold holy armor is not bloody... Shangguan Wan thought to herself. The thought of someone staring at her secretly made her irritable again. The other party stared at her so closely, could it really be something he found? And every time she plans to try again, the fireball will suddenly appear! This made Shangguan Wan anxious and couldn''t concentrate on repairing the original vein. After a long time, she actually got nothing. Just as Shangguan Wan was at a loss, the black rune on her eyebrows suddenly floated down and dangling in front of her eyes. Shangguanwan''s pupils shrink! Deep in the eyes, a deep fear flashed! A hoarse voice suddenly came from the rune. "Are you so useless?" The voice was low and hoarse, it was difficult to distinguish between men and women, but it made Shangguan Wan white face instantly! "You, who are you!?" There was a low laughter from the rune, which contained unabashed sarcasm. "Who can you have today, don''t you know yourself? Why, now you don''t recognize it?" The guess in her heart was confirmed, and Shangguanwan''s face instantly became even more ugly! For a long time, she knew that there was a mysterious existence in her body. She had heard this sound. But only twice! The first time was many years ago. It was also that time that made her murderous against Shangguan Yue and made up her mind to **** everything from her! Another time, it was the night that Shangguanyue died. At that time, her original vein had been completely burned by Shangguan Yue. It was the appearance of this voice that told her how to restore the original vein. Shangguan Wan was not afraid of it. But she also longed for Jiang Yucheng, strength, power, and everything that Shangguanyue had ever had! Therefore, she has always followed this voice. Unexpectedly, it will appear in this form now! Looking at the weird black rune, countless guesses flashed through Shangguan Wan''s mind. She tried her best to calm herself down, but her body was shaking badly. "You, you... It turns out that it is really you... Please forgive the younger generation for not being aware of it just now--" Snapped! Like an invisible hand, it slapped Shangguanwan''s face fiercely! The crisp slap in the face sounded instantly! Shangguan Wan fell to the ground fiercely! The helmet was also thrown off! Half of her face instantly became red and swollen! The corners of the mouth are bleeding! "Play tricks in front of me, your courage really grows stronger." The voice in the rune was cold and cold. Shangguan Wan reluctantly stood up: "The younger generation did not¡ª" Snapped! This time, it was the other half of her face! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~~ Chapter 732： Pathfinder (four more) Shangguanwan fell heavily to the ground again, her hairpin was knocked to the ground, her hair untidy. At this moment, she directly hit her eyes with gold stars, and her eyes turned black. She opened her mouth, her lips and teeth filled with a thick **** breath, and all she vomited was blood. The whole face was numb and numb, and after a short break, the severe pain surged like a tide! But this is not as deep as the deep fear that suddenly broke out in her heart! She knew that this mysterious person was very strong, but she didn''t know that the other party was so terrible! I cleaned her up easily! You know, her current strength is almost in the early stage of the eighth-order martial artist. But when the other party started, she didn''t even have time to react, only to be beaten! These two slaps let Shangguan Wan understand the gap between him and the other party! "Now, is Ken telling the truth?" The voice sounded faintly, like a magic sound echoing in the ear. Shangguan Wan''s heart trembled fiercely, she shrank and knelt down, her head hanging down. "Junior...Junior knows wrong!" At this time, she didn''t dare to play any tricks anymore, and only honestly bowed her head to admit her mistake! "I beg you to give the younger generation another chance! If you have any instructions, the younger generation will definitely go through the fire and water, and will not hesitate!" For nearly two years, Shangguan Wan had never knelt down to anyone, let alone begged someone in such a humble tone. The father is in a coma, she is the ruler of the Tianling Dynasty, under one person, above 10,000! So kneeling again at this time, she felt quite ashamed. But she dared not kneel. Her life was pinched by the opponent! "Is it so early, wouldn''t it be so much trouble?" The black rune shook slightly and sneered. Shangguan Wan didn''t dare to move. "Your original vein was damaged by the original vein of the Tianjing. It stands to reason that it cannot be repaired. It was me who gave you a ray of life. Now, the opportunity is right in front of you, but you are so useless. As expected, the mud can''t support the wall ." The man''s tone was slow and tidy, but with a superior aura, and the words and sentences were very straightforward, and did not save Shangguan Wan half face. Shangguanwan''s face was red and white, but she did not dare to refute a word. "Also, please seniors for advice!" Shangguan Wan wasn''t stupid, the other party suddenly came out like this, it must be because of her original vein. Sure enough, the man said again: "Your position has been noticed. It''s useless to escape. It''s better to hurry up and restore the original vein. Later, if you find the target, I will help you set up a barrier so that no one will disturb you. As long as you Hold yourself steady, nothing else is a problem." Shangguan Wan hesitated. "But... but, senior, someone must already know what I''m doing now... if the news spreads--" "How about knowing? As long as you don''t bump into it on the spot, no one can do anything to you. Don''t forget your identity!" Shangguan Wan was awakened at a glance. She felt a shock and suddenly understood. Yes! She is the third princess of Tianling Dynasty. As long as she is not seen by everyone, who can force her to confess her guilt by pressing her head? If she is really exposed in the future, can she deny it to death? At the beginning, after Shangguanyue died, the entire Tian Ling Dynasty was shaken. Countless people have suspected the cause of her death, and some even almost found her and Jiang Yucheng''s heads, but in the end it was resolved without incident? "Thank you senior for the point!" "You don''t have to thank me. I have my reasons for helping you. Give you a quarter of an hour. If you still can''t do it, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." "Yes Yes!" Shangguanwan didn''t dare to ask more, and quickly sat cross-legged, and began to look for someone suitable to start. The black rune floated back to her eyebrows again. In fact, this process didn''t feel much, but Shangguan Wan felt that something was on her forehead, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She held her breath and closed her eyes. While looking for someone, she thought to herself in her heart. This black rune...in fact, she doesn''t even know when it entered her body. In the past few years, except for the two times it took the initiative to speak, there was almost no sense of existence. Shangguan Wan had a faint worry in her heart, but she always tried to make herself ignore this matter and forget the existence of this thing. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared today. And still in such a weird way. "Don''t think about it carefully. Otherwise, your fate must be more miserable than you can imagine." The voice rang coldly in his mind. Shangguan Wan shivered, responded, and forcibly took her mind back. The entire phantom fog forest, except for the area of ??the mother tree, has completely collapsed. And this also caused all the people trapped in the ground to rush towards this side along with the black mud. Shangguanwan checked it roughly, and was suddenly surprised to find that the number of people she could sense was much less than before. It seems...a lot of the black cavalry is missing, and there are a small number of disciples. Her chest felt tight. It''s no wonder that there are fewer people just now. With so many people, there is always something that can break free. Especially those in hordes, united and strong, it is difficult to keep them without some special means. Just like the more than one hundred black cavalry before, she spent a lot of energy to trap them. Unexpectedly, in the end-- Shangguan Wan took a deep breath, looking for a good target. Then... the people of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect! ... What Shangguanwan didn''t know was that during the time she was doing nothing, Chu Liuyue and her party met several groups of people and brought them all together. Among them, the vast majority are black cavalry, and a small number are disciples of the sect. Fortunately, all but one of Longyashan''s disciples was found dead. Although they were all injured to varying degrees, after simple treatment, they all insisted on keeping up. Speaking of which, thanks to Zhu Hong. At that time, he was the first to discover that Mu Hongyu had left, and he planned to take someone to find him, but something happened to Jiang Yucheng. He made a decisive decision and dragged everyone in Longyashan together. When they finally fell into the quagmire, they were still together. It was only afterwards that he lost strength and was divided into two groups. But the distance is not very far. In addition, the disciples of Holy Flame Palace and Heavenly Secret Mansion were also found along the way. Roughly speaking, this team has more than 300 people. In addition, there are almost 400 people who had to stay in place because of their injuries. Before she knew it, Chu Liuyue had become the backbone of everyone. After all, only Chu Liuyue knew how to find the man behind it all. In addition, she contracted the beast, which attracted countless envy and admiration from everyone. Even Jiang Yucheng, with the highest status, has a slightly inferior sense of existence. Suddenly, she stopped and looked forward. "There is someone in front, I''ll check it out first." Chapter 733： Things that have masters (five shifts) Everyone stopped, waiting for Chu Liuyue. Almost all of them were used to doing this along the way: in any situation, Chu Liuyue took the lead to investigate, and after confirming the specific problem, he would act according to Chu Liuyue''s command. At first, some people were not convinced. After all, Chu Liuyue''s slender figure, and the face of a girl who was already too beautiful, really didn''t look like someone who could do these things. But when Chu Liuyue led them to avoid several attacks and rescued more people one after another, such doubts gradually disappeared. All followed honestly one by one. Lei Old Four followed as usual. Chu Liuyue looked sideways and glanced at him with a smile. "Brother Lei, you don''t have to come here every time. At such a close distance, even if something really happens, I can handle it." Old Lei paused, then muffled: "Just in case, it''s always good." Your Highness has strength. But in this world, unexpected accidents are not called accidents. His Highness was only one step away from the ninth-order martial artist, how strong? The results of it? Still framed for the traitor and died in flames! At that time, Shisan Yue was so relieved of His Highness that people had the opportunity to take advantage of it. Now do it again, they will never let this happen again! Chu Liuyue looked at the stubborn old Lei Si, with a warm heart. "Thank you, Brother Lei." Old Lei coughed uncomfortably, and inadvertently looked up and vaguely saw a few people. It looks like they are a few young people, and the one at the front is a bit familiar... "Who is that?" Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and looked intently, then smiled. Isn''t this Song Qingnian of the Zixiao Sword Sect? Three people followed him, Yang Qin''er was one of them. At this moment, Song Qingnian had just cut off the roots that were entangled with him, and was about to help a few others. Hearing the movement, he immediately turned around alertly. "Who!?" He first saw Lei Laoshi in front of him, and he was secretly surprised. The strength of this strange man is extremely strong! He clenched the sword in his hand. Old Lei had recognized Song Qingnian, but of course he still had to pretend not to know him. He took a look at Song Qingnian, then sneered: "No need to do this! If I want to do something to you, none of you can stop it!" Song Qingnian frowned and was about to speak when he saw Chu Liuyue walking up behind him. "Brother Lei, I know all these people, don''t scare them." Chu Liuyue said with a smile. Old Lei snorted softly, folded his arms, didn''t mean to help. People from the Purple Cloud Sword Sect... his hopeless interest! "Chu Liuyue? Why are you?" Song Qingnian was still jealous of Lei Laosi, and even the eyes that looked at Chu Liuyue were doubtful. She looked fine, as if she had not suffered any injuries. He sacrificed so many treasures, and he barely supported it until now, and he still looked much more embarrassed than Chu Liuyue. There must be a problem with her! Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across these people. Song Qingnian was okay, except for a little blood, there was basically no injury. After all, he is the young master of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, and he carries a lot of treasures for his body. The others are a bit miserable. However, Yang Qin''er seemed to be fine. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that Song Qingnian seemed to hold Yang Qin''er half in his arms just now. She smiled: "Master Song, don''t worry, we passed by here and came over when we heard the noise. I didn''t expect to meet you. I wanted to see if I could help, but it seemed unnecessary." Song Qingnian looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously, frowning. "Help us? By you?" There was unabashed contempt in the words. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Got. Since everyone said so, why should she have a hot face and a cold butt? "It seems that Young Master Song doesn''t like us very much, so we won''t bother. Say goodbye." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she simply turned and left. Old Lei smiled, and immediately followed. Compared with before, the temperament of His Highness still seems to have changed. If his Highness had seen the face of the Zixiao Sword Sect before, how could he have a few words with Song Qingnian. And now, if it doesn''t make sense, turn around and leave! happy! Seeing that Chu Liuyue and two of them left so simply, Song Qingnian was stunned. What does this mean? ! Seeing the back of the two leaving, Song Qingnian frowned, and a anger arose in his heart. A trivial Chu Liuyue dared to shake his face like this! The person of his Purple Cloud Sword Sect does not need any help at all! What''s more, Chu Liuyue? ! ridiculous! Thinking that if you call in an unidentified strong person, you can fake it? He retracted his gaze in disgust, pulled up the nearest Yang Qin''er, and then cut off the roots of her. "Qin''er, your strength shouldn''t be so weak, is there something wrong with your body?" Song Qingnian asked unintentionally. Yang Qin''er''s face tightened and she rolled her wrist back subconsciously. Because of the dim surroundings, Song Qingnian did not see her expression change. "...No, maybe it''s a long journey. I''m a little tired, right? And recently there''s a bottleneck in cultivation, so..." Song Qingnian didn''t really doubt anything, so he believed it. "It''s okay. With me here, I must take care of you." Yang Qin''er glanced at him gratefully and thanked him again and again. Soong Qingnian was looking at her with such admiration and admiration, and she was in a good mood, and she left the affairs of Chu Liuyue behind. Later, he shot again, intending to pull the remaining two people up. "We have to get out of this ghost place as soon as possible..." Before he finished speaking, a cold wind suddenly struck in the darkness! laugh! The sound of breaking the sky comes! Several sturdy roots were actually thrown at a few people! Song Qingnian had a bad heart and immediately took Yang Qin''er into his arms! Dodge back! When he moved like this, the two remaining people who had not been pulled out of the mud were entangled in the roots of the tree! "Save¡ªuh!" The short cry for help stopped abruptly. Click! The sound of broken bones came! It was the root of the tree that directly entangled the necks of the two of them, and they twisted! The heads of the two were tilted in a weird posture, their eyeballs burst, and they died out in a short time! Chu Liuyue looked back, her eyes sharpened! She pointed her toes and flew over here immediately! At the same time, with a raised wrist, a group of red flames turned into a fire whip and quickly wrapped around those tree roots! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink! Dumpling''s wings vibrated, and a colorful streamer flew out! Entangled with that red flame! The flame drilled directly into the roots of the tree and spread all the way! ... "what--" The hot temperature caught Shangguan Wan by surprise, screaming! A ball of flame flies! laugh! It actually penetrated the enchantment directly, and pounced directly at Shangguan Wan! Shangguanwan subconsciously poured the original force into the pure golden holy armor! However, instead of being awakened and activated, the Chijin Sacred Armor pushed all her power away! There was a deep shock in Shangguanwan''s eyes! The red gold holy armor-there is still a master! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is the last day of June. Don¡¯t forget to vote if you have votes, it will be voided tomorrow~ Chapter 734： If she shot early (one more) The shattered enchantment instantly turned into countless streams of light, condensing again in front of Shangguan Wan! At the same time, a black ripple waved from the rune on Shangguan Wan''s eyebrows! Quietly pasted on the barrier! Hum! The terrible coercion spreads! boom! The forces of both sides slammed together! The flame was finally intercepted again! It''s just that the barrier is shaking violently, and it seems that it will break apart again at any time! Shangguan Wan was full of horror. Almost... Almost... She truly felt the turbulent and terrifying power contained in the flame! If that blow really fell on me, I''m afraid it would be-- Shangguan Wan looked at the scarlet gold holy armor on her body, only to pause for a moment, as if she was crazy, and quickly took off the scarlet gold holy armor! She moved quickly, and there was a trace of deep fear in her anger, and she didn''t even care about her hair and clothes being messed up. boom! Shangguan Wan threw the scarlet gold holy armor to the ground fiercely, taking two steps back as if afraid of something, but still staring at her. Her eyes were gloomy and cold, and with raging anger, she seemed to be about to burn a hole in the red gold holy armor! "How is it...how is it possible!?" Shangguan murmured to himself, his face was blue and white, his chest was violently ups and downs, and he was breathing heavily. She clasped her hands tightly, and her nails were deeply embedded in her palms, dripping with blood. But at this moment, where can she take care of these? Countless thoughts crazily surfaced in her mind! Almost let her head explode! The scarlet gold holy armor was once Shangguanyue''s thing. After Shangguanyue''s death, the scarlet gold holy armor would become an unowned thing ever since. It stands to reason that in this situation, anyone can stimulate it by pouring his original force into the red gold holy armor! But just now, when Shangguan Wan wanted to do this, she was shocked to find that her original power could not be poured into the scarlet gold holy armor! Doesn''t this mean that the red gold holy armor still has a master! "No, no... she can''t die anymore... how could..." Shangguanwan''s lips trembled, comforting herself constantly, but her heart was still beating violently. Thinking of the situation just now, she couldn''t calm down, let alone convince herself! The scarlet golden holy armor lay quietly on the ground, exactly the same as when Shangguan Wan first took it out, and there was nothing wrong with it. Shangguan Wan stared at her, her expression changing. No, Shangguanyue was definitely dead. The body falls, the soul is scattered! She saw it with her own eyes! She would never be alive! Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Could it be... because the last force in her body has not fully recovered? She turned her head and glanced. The roots of the trees sent out just now have all been burned. It was hard to find the right time and killed the two Purple Cloud Sword Sect disciples, but before they had time to devour their power, it was already... Shangguan Wanqi''s lungs are about to explode! This person is absolutely deliberate! And this fire-- She looked at the flame with cold and bitter eyes. In the center of the red flame, there was a brilliant colored streamer dancing with it. Like surveillance, but also like provocation! "You guessed it right, this is indeed Chu Liuyue''s power." The hoarse voice sounded again. Shangguan Wan''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help frowning and saying: "But the power contained in it is clearly stronger than Chu Liuyue¡ª¡ª" "I haven''t finished talking yet." The voice interrupted Shangguanwan''s words lazily. "In addition to her, there is also Red-tailed Danfeng, that is... the nine-color pheasant that was about to break through at the beginning!" "what!?" Shangguanwan opened her eyes wide in horror. "This, this... You mean... the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant has successfully broken through to become Red Tail Danfeng, and Chu Liuyue..." It is self-evident what it means for Chu Liuyue to act together with Red Tail Danfeng! "This Chu Liuyue, luck is not so good...A sacred beast like Red Tail Danfeng is extremely arrogant. Under normal circumstances, it will not contract with the human race. Especially, it is still a Tier 5 martial artist." There was a chill in the voice, which was obviously very unexpected for this incident. "Oh, you''re busy, but in the end it turned out to be cheaper for others." These words are all mocking. Shangguan Wan was already in deep shock, being ridiculed in this way made her heart even more uncomfortable, and her hatred for Chu Liuyue was deeper. She just jumped down to repair the original veins, and it took a long time before Chu Liuyue seized the opportunity! Mythical beast! That is a real beast! She hadn''t even seen it before, and Chu Liuyue had already contracted in a blink of an eye! "Bitch!" "It''s useless to say these now. The sacred beast contract, even if the body is dead and the soul is destroyed, you won''t recognize the second master, you don''t have to think about it anymore. Besides, Chu Liuyue probably already guessed you now What are you doing. The top priority is to restore the original vein first and then leave here." "...Thank you senior for your advice." Shangguan Wan finally suppressed the grievances in her heart, but deep down in her heart, she still had a grievance about this matter. The black lines on the barrier suddenly drifted away. Like a drop of ink dripping into the water, the entire enchantment was quickly smudged into black. Shangguanwan''s figure was gradually covered by the barrier. She thought to herself. Chu Liuyue must be with those people from the Zixiao Sword Sect now, and if that''s the case, she can just switch to someone from another place! ? She didn''t believe it, Chu Liuyue could really stop her! Shangguanwan sat cross-legged with her hands on her knees. Unconsciously, she glanced at the red gold holy armor lying quietly on the ground, a faint anxiety in her heart. When she recovers completely, she must put this scarlet gold holy armor in her bag! The black rune fluttered gently. An invisible wave flew towards that group of flames! ... boom! The flames burst! Even the roots of the tree were bombarded completely! Chu Liuyue quickly backed away! Dumpling''s wings shook, and a hurricane abruptly! Stop all those frantic energy! After a riot, the whole space finally became quiet! Chu Liuyue frowned tightly. Someone is helping Shangguan Wan! It''s a pity that the opponent shot too fast, she could not see clearly. The key is that this person is extremely strong! Even if Lei Lao Si is in a match, it may not be the opponent''s opponent! When did Shangguanwan have such a mysterious and powerful helper? A sob came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back. Yang Qin''er was hiding her face and weeping at the two dead disciples, as if very sad. "Blame me... brother, you shouldn''t save me first..." Song Qingnian was also uncomfortable because of the loss of these two disciples, but when Yang Qin''er cried so much, she immediately said distressedly: "How can you be blamed? You were the nearest to me at the time. Whom did I not save you?" Yang Qin''er choked, with red eyes, looking at him pitifully and innocently. "If... If Ms. Chu shot earlier, maybe... it might be different..." Chapter 735： So disgusting (two more) Hearing this, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and turned around. "Miss Yang, what do you mean by...?" Yang Qin''er glanced at Chu Liuyue, and when she met those deep and calm eyes that were as deep as black jade, her heart beat fiercely, and she quickly turned her eyes away like a fire. She took a half step back, as if she was frightened by Chu Liuyue''s appearance. "Miss Chu, don''t get me wrong. I just... just said it casually! No other meaning! These two brothers are both extremely outstanding disciples of my Zixiao Sword Sect. It''s a pity that they have fallen like this... .I¡¯m blaming myself! If you just insist on asking you for help, maybe all this won¡¯t happen!" When Chu Liuyue listened, her expression was faint, and a sneer was raised at the corner of her mouth. I thought Yang Qin''er would be more honest since the last incident. Unexpectedly, this mouth is still inverted black and white as always, regardless of right or wrong. But Song Qingnian listened. He gently patted Yang Qin''er on the shoulder, comforting in a low voice: "Qin''er, you can''t be blamed for this. This matter has nothing to do with you! Don''t blame yourself anymore, eh?" After speaking, she looked at Chu Liuyue again. The gentle look on his face instantly cooled down. The eyes were not the eyes and the nose was not the nose. "Chu Liuyue, what Qin''er said is not unreasonable. Since you can solve the roots of the trees so easily, why do you not move until the two of them are hanged? I see, you are clearly on purpose!" Yang Qin''er had accidentally mentioned that she had accidentally offended Chu Liuyue. And because the Zixiao Sword Sect and Chongxuge have always been unable to understand each other, Chu Liuyue has consciously or unconsciously embarrassed her several times. Recently, Chu Liuyue became famous in Xiling City, and Song Qingnian could not understand it. In addition to what Yang Qin''er said next to him, he was even more disgusted with Chu Liuyue. Therefore, at this time, all the guilt was directly transferred to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue grinned back: "If I remember correctly, I took the initiative to help at the beginning, but I was rejected by you. Why is it my fault now? Song Gongzi, those things you said at the beginning will not be forgotten by now. Right?" Song Qingnian choked, his face flushed quickly. At that time, he didn''t put Chu Liuyue in his eyes at all, so he said that. Who knew that Chu Liuyue''s strength was so powerful? A total of ten people from the Zixiao Sword Sect came, two of whom had died before, but now two more! Except for him and Yang Qin''er, the remaining few people are still missing, and there is no trace. Even if Song Qingnian is distinguished, he will inevitably feel a little panic. This time, he brought people, and all the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect were the most promising. Now that he has suffered heavy casualties, he still doesn''t know how to explain it back. This resentment naturally spread to Chu Liuyue''s body. "Chu Liuyue, the people who were dragged below here were injured in some way, but you were unscathed! You know the tricks in it, you know better than anyone! You know the situation is dangerous, But you still choose to sit on the sidelines! If you really want to save people, you have already taken action, why wait until now!?" Chu Liuyue was secretly sighing Song Qingnian''s savage skill increase, and she heard Lei Laosi''s uncontrollable curse: "What the **** are you fucking!" Song Qingnian was right and confident when he was talking, when he was suddenly screamed by Lei Si, he shivered, and swallowed the rest of the words back. He looked at Lei Lao Si in anger and embarrassment. "you you--" What kind of identity is he, he has never been insulted so personally! Extremely ugly! Extremely humiliating! "It''s love to save you, and it''s duty not to save you! We come here kindly, you don''t need to appreciate it, and in the end you still want to give it a go!? You are so capable, why don''t you save people yourself!? That''s not all you Is it from the Zixiao Sword School? It has something to do with us!?" "Don''t think I can''t see it! The distance between you and those people just now is obviously the same! It''s just your own selfishness that saved this first! I heard that you are still the young master of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect? Ha! The people of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect know that their young master has abandoned his disciples for the sake of female sex, and I don¡¯t know how they will react!" Lei Lao Si Lianzhu usually shot the dog Song Qingnian scolded with blood. Chu Liuyue touched her nose. The fourth old Lei was a very elegant young man, but he didn''t expect that his appearance has changed now, and his cursing ability has also increased. Song Qingnian was scolded and had no power to refute, and his whole body trembled with anger. No way, who makes Lei Lao Si stronger than him? Although he is arrogant and domineering, he is not without a little brain. Offend Lei fourth in this place, who knows if they can go out? After Lei Laoshi finished scolding Song Qingnian, he looked at Yang Qin''er again. "And you!" Yang Qin''er shrank and hid behind Song Qingnian. "You shit!" Old Lei didn''t know what Lianxiangxiyu was, only that anyone who offended his Highness would die! "Looking at the young age, it''s smooth to instigate discord! If you can''t speak, I will sew it for you!" Yang Qin''er was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth and hid behind Song Qingnian. She didn''t dare to make a sound anymore, only tears fell off her eyes, and her arms trembling while holding Song Qingnian seemed terrified. If Song Qingnian sees her like this in normal times, he will definitely help her out. But not now. He himself just stood there forcibly, how could he care about Yang Qin''er? Chu Liuyue looked at the embarrassment of the two, with little interest. It''s all things that are not on the table. Now, she is most worried about Shangguan Wan. If someone helps her, she can no longer track down Shangguan Wan''s situation freely. Shangguan Wan...I''m afraid it''s really going to be restored! There was a sound of footsteps. Chu Liuyue looked back and found that it was Jiang Yucheng and others. It turns out that they have stayed here for too long and haven''t returned. The people behind are waiting anxiously and simply come together. Seeing Jiang Yucheng in front, Song Qingnian immediately seemed to have found a backer. "Yu Cheng!" He and Jiang Yucheng are about the same age and have a good family background, so they have been in contact. Jiang Yucheng''s gaze first fell on Chu Liuyue, confirming that she was okay, and his heart relaxed slightly before he looked at Song Qingnian. "Celebrating the new year, it turned out to be you. What''s wrong with this, so embarrassed?" Song Qingnian quickly stepped forward, walked to Jiang Yucheng''s side, was about to speak, and thought of Lei Si next to him, and quickly lowered his voice. "Yu Cheng, you must be careful of Chu Liuyue! She...has a problem!" Jiang Yucheng''s expression moved slightly. "Oh?" Song Qingnian said again: "She has an unknown relationship with that man... just threatened me and Qin''er--" "Weird, the two of them said to come here and take a look. It stands to reason that they wouldn''t do such a thing." Where could Jiang Yucheng not guess Song Qingnian''s thoughts? If before, he might still be patient with him, but now... listening to Chu Liuyue being slandered, it was very unhappy. He looked at Chu Liuyue. "Liu Yue, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue''s face was cold, and her stomach surged. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Insomnia yesterday... Six o''clock completion~ Chapter 736： Exposure (three shifts) This was the first time Jiang Yucheng called her this, and Chu Liuyue took a lot of effort to restrain the expression on his face. What is wrong with this guy? But Song Qingnian on the side was taken aback. "Yu Cheng, you, you just called her..." Jiang Yucheng seems to be gentle and polite, but in fact he has a proud personality, especially now that his status and status are different, ordinary people are even more difficult to approach. And now, he actually called Chu Liuyue so affectionately... When did the relationship between these two become so close? Jiang Yucheng glanced at Song Qingnian and explained with a light smile: "By the way, you probably don''t know. I was in danger before, and I was able to get out of trouble because of Liu Yue''s help. By the way, I owed her half my life." Mu Qinghe and others had seen this scene with their own eyes, so naturally they wouldn''t refute it. And the rest... They all accepted Chu Liuyue''s assistance more or less, too late to be grateful, let alone say anything. Song Qingnian was completely confused. Yang Qin''er on the side opened her eyes wide in shock, and she forgot to cry. "You, you said... Chu Liuyue saved you?" Song Qingnian asked incredulously. Jiang Yucheng nodded and pointed to the people behind him. "In fact, when these people behind can come out, she has almost all helped." Chu Liuyue had limited power alone, and of course she couldn''t bear all the things. But no one can deny that she played the most central and crucial role in this process. Song Qingnian stared behind him in a daze, only then did he see the crushing blackness, and at a glance, there were three to four hundred people! All these... Chu Liuyue helped? Song Qingnian was greatly impacted in his heart and couldn''t believe it. However, the person who said this was Jiang Yucheng, but he had to believe it! Recalling the agile appearance of Chu Liuyue just now, Song Qingnian gradually recovered. It seems...like... Chu Liuyue really has some strength... Not to mention that Lei Lao Si is powerful, but seems to listen to Chu Liuyue''s words very much. With his help, it seems that Chu Liuyue can do this. "As for why she was safe and sound... it was because she hadn''t been rolled down from the beginning, or was she followed after we looked for Wan''er." Jiang Yucheng briefly explained the matter in a few sentences. What he said was light and indifferent, but it was like a stone hitting Song Qingnian''s heart. At this time, he realized how ridiculous what he said just now! In Jiang Yucheng, no! In the eyes of all these people, I''m afraid it has become a joke, right? Song Qingnian hurriedly swept away, and sure enough, many people were looking at him with bad eyesight. Most of them turned out to be black cavalry... Whispering came-- "Miss Chu is very enthusiastic. She has been helping people on the road. She won''t be able to attack anyone, right?" "I think so!" "Purple Heaven Sword Sect... I remember that they wanted to make trouble with Miss Chu in Pingliang Square before, and now they are afraid that it is not the evil person who will give them a rake..." These people didn''t speak loudly, but the space was dim and narrow, and any voice could be heard clearly. Song Qingnian was so embarrassed that he felt like a man on his back! Jiang Yucheng smiled: "Celebrating the new year, it seems you misunderstood something?" Song Qingnian blocked his chest with a single breath, and after a fierce inner struggle, he finally accepted his fate and gritted his teeth: "...Probably so..." Just when he wanted to expose the incident directly, Lei Laoshi put his arms around and spoke lazily. "A single misunderstanding is over? You didn''t blame us less just now, did you? Now that things are clear, you-don''t intend to apologize?" To whom did Song Qingnian apologize? But in this situation, he doesn''t seem to have a second choice. He had to bite the bullet and said in the direction of Chu Liuyue: "...Sorry." Just two words, but it seems to be squeezed out of the teeth. Old Lei dug out his ears. "Say what? The voice is too small to hear!" Song Qingnian took a deep breath and had to raise his voice: "Sorry! I misunderstood you!" After speaking, the veins on his forehead were looming. Yang Qin''er was hiding behind him, holding his arm, holding his hand with both hands. Song Qingnian clenched Yang Qin''er''s hand unconsciously. Her face changed, and she almost shouted out in pain¡ªher hand bones were about to be crushed! Chu Liuyue looked at this scene as if watching a play. Jiang Yucheng helped her to speak, although she was a little surprised, but there was no turmoil in her heart, and she even felt nauseous. However, since Jiang Yucheng admits that she owes her favors, then...don''t do it for nothing! Mu Qing and two steps forward, pointing in a certain direction: "I heard there was some movement on your side just now, is it because of those two people?" Chu Liuyue followed his hand and looked over. He was referring to the two who had just died. "Not bad." Chu Liuyue nodded, and said briefly what had happened just now. Of course, it was unavoidable to mention that she wanted to take the initiative to help, but was rejected by Song Qingnian. Chu Liuyue said that the clouds were light and windy, as if he didn''t care about it at all. But in the ears of everyone, they felt that Song Qingnian didn''t know good or bad. He was actually embarrassed to sue Chu Liuyue just now? Although everyone didn''t say anything, they felt a bit of contempt for Song Qingnian in their hearts. Song Qingnian felt so embarrassed in front of these people for the first time like sitting on pins and needles! If it weren''t for worrying about what dangers would be encountered, he would leave immediately whenever he said! Yang Qin''er gently tugged at his sleeve and said in a low voice. Song Qingnian then let go of her hand in hindsight. Yang Qin''er''s wrist was almost broken. She looked down nervously and saw a red blood stain appearing on the sleeve of her sleeve. She was shocked, and she was about to bandage it immediately. "The opponent''s strength seems to be stronger than before, we have to do it as soon as possible..." Hearing this, Yang Qin''er''s expression moved slightly, and suddenly hesitated: "Are you looking for the person who manipulates the branches? I remember that the root of the tree just flew from that direction." With that, she raised her finger in one direction. There was darkness all around, and no one knew what she was referring to. Jiang Yu Cheng frowned slightly: "really?" Yang Qin''er nodded timidly. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and was about to speak, but she suddenly felt itching in her ears. She turned to look at the dumpling, but saw the dumpling flying directly forward! Goal-Yang Qin''er! Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised, and was about to let the dumpling come back, but watched the dumpling pass directly over Yang Qin''er''s head! Yang Qin''er was frightened, screamed, and stepped back hurriedly, being flapped by the wings of the dumpling, and fell down. "Do not touch me!" She yelled out in a panic, but there was a sudden tingling on her wrist! Tearing-- Half of the sleeve was removed! A scarlet scar on the wrist was exposed to everyone! The heavy **** breath burst out suddenly! It tastes extremely similar to that of the tree root! Chapter 737： Liulijie (four more) Everything happened too fast! When the wound on the wrist was torn again, Yang Qin''er secretly said that it was not good! Song Qingnian originally planned to help her, but his expression changed slightly when he smelled the smell. "Qin''er, what are you¡ª" Yang Qin''er''s eyes flashed a sharp look, without saying anything, she turned around and fled! Her speed is actually much faster than what she had shown before! The dumplings immediately followed! In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the opposite side of Yang Qin''er! Wings! A red flame flew out suddenly, condensing into an enchantment in midair! Yang Qin''er didn''t notice for a while, and when he found the flame barrier in front of him, it was too late to stop. In a hurry, she had to throw out a force, trying to avoid the flame with this rebounding force! However, the flame spread extremely fast! Yang Qin''er just turned around and found that she was completely trapped in a cage formed by flames! The scorching heat is scorching, burning all over! She gritted her teeth and laid a barrier around her. But how could her enchantment be able to resist the power of a beast like Danzi? Before long, her enchantment began to sway, and it seemed to burst open at any time! Chu Liuyue hurried over. Yang Qin''er''s thoughts turned, and she looked at Song Qingnian with tears. "Brother Qingnian, save me!" Song Qingnian was secretly surprised at first, but seeing Yang Qin''er''s tortured appearance, he felt pity, and said anxiously to Chu Liuyue who had just rushed over: "Chu Liuyue! Hurry up and let your monsters release her! If this continues, Qin''er can''t stand it!" Chu Liuyue seemed to have not heard his words, and went straight to the cage formed by flames. Song Qingnian was anxious, and stretched out his hand to pull Chu Liuyue without thinking about it: "You didn''t listen to what I said--" Chu Liuyue suddenly turned his head and looked over. Song Qingnian''s movements suddenly stopped. The girl in front of her was cold and stern, her eyes gleaming like a knife! It was just this cold and indifferent look that caused him to feel a deep chill from the bottom of his heart! Song Qingnian''s hand froze in the air, but he couldn''t move forward anyway. Chu Liuyue... seems to be more difficult to provoke than he thought! For a moment when he was stunned, Chu Liuyue had already retracted his warning gaze, and looked at Yang Qin''er with a cold expression. "What''s the matter with the injury on your wrist?" Yang Qin''er was feeling guilty and turned her head: "It''s just that I was accidentally scratched by the roots...nothing..." "Oh?" Chu Liuyue asked indifferently. "Then the smell just got you accidentally? It''s weird, the smell just now...seems to come from your wound?" That is definitely not an ordinary **** atmosphere! The smell is exactly the same as the smell when she cut the roots! This can only mean...Yang Qin''er''s body also swallowed the power in these tree roots! But how did she do it? Even Jiang Yucheng and others shunned this tree root, but Yang Qin''er was just the opposite! Yang Qin''er clenched her silver teeth. She wanted to argue for herself, but Chu Liuyue''s eyes stared at her, as if she could see through everything! At this time, no matter what she said, it was like a joke! Seeing Yang Qin''er not speaking, Song Qingnian was in a hurry. "Qin''er, what the **** is going on!?" She was clearly trapped in the roots of the tree just now, why now... But Yang Qin''er refused to speak. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then suddenly took a step forward. Old Lei followed worriedly, Chu Liuyue looked back at him and shook his head gently. "I can ask her, don''t worry." Old Lei had to stop. But everyone, including him, was staring at Chu Liuyue closely at this time. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and suddenly a guess flashed in her heart. For a while before, Yang Qin''er seemed to have a close relationship with Shangguanwan, and she even cooked porridge for Shangguanwan. At that time Chu Liuyue felt something was wrong. Shangguan Wangui is the third princess, and all the affairs in the palace are taken care of by special personnel. Why is there a lack of porridge? Shangguan politely said that she was allowed to stay in the palace for a few more days because she fell in love with Yang Qin''er, but no fool would believe this. What is even more bizarre is that during those days, Yang Qin''er was actually when he accused Chu Liuyue of taking the Long Yuanjian and was disproved that this statement was false. According to Shangguanwan¡¯s temper, instead of punishing Yang Qin''er, she kept her by her side... Chu Liuyue opened her lips slightly and said a word silently Because she was facing everyone at this time, only Yang Qin''er "seeed" her words. ¡ª¡ªShangguan Wan used your original vein, right? Yang Qin''er opened her eyes wide in horror as if she had seen a ghost! This matter, they did it to the extreme, how could Chu Liuyue guess it! ? Seeing Yang Qin''er''s reaction, Chu Liuyue instantly confirmed the conjecture in his heart. really! Shangguan Wan had already acted on Yang Qin''er since then! It''s normal for her to want to do this, but why did Yang Qin''er agree? Is it just because of Shangguan Wan''s coercion? Chu Liuyue still remembered the expression when she saw Yang Qin''er delivering the porridge. It''s not like being forced. Moreover, after such a long time, Yang Qin''er didn''t seem to be affected much except for her body becoming weaker. Looking at the strength she just displayed, it seems that she is not weak! Chu Liuyue''s eyes fell on the wound on Yang Qin''er''s wrist. Suddenly, her eyes condensed! ¡ª¡ªThese forces in Yang Qin''er actually come from Shangguan Wan! Although I don''t know what kind of method these two people used, what is certain is...Yang Qin''er''s power will become stronger as Shangguan Wan''s strength grows! Then... Perhaps Shangguan Wan already knew the situation here! Chu Liuyue stepped back without hesitation! Yang Qin''er suddenly raised her head and sneered: "Want to escape? Late!" Suddenly a black rune flashed across her eyebrows, fleeting! The next moment, the breath on her body began to soar! Qin Yi''s expression changed and immediately said: "Retreat! She is going to blew herself up!" Before he finished his words, he had already rushed towards Chu Liuyue! Old Lei also noticed that something was wrong, and ran immediately! But the two were still a step late. boom! A huge roar sounded! The raging and violent power spread out! All of a sudden, the flames skyrocketed! When Yang Qin''er''s body was damaged, a black ripple appeared in the void. Powerful suction comes from inside! Instantly swallow Chu Liuyue! Her figure instantly disappeared before everyone''s eyes! "Liu Yue!" "Miss Chu!" Everyone exclaimed! ... At the moment Yang Qin''er blew himself up, the dumpling flew over and stood in front of Chu Liuyue! In the next moment, Chu Liuyue only felt black before his eyes, and was instantly dragged into the darkness by some force! However, when she was about to fight back, she suddenly discovered that those turbulent forces had been isolated! An enchantment was radiating shining radiance, protecting her in good condition. Chu Liuyue blinked. Glass world? Before she could move, why did it come out by itself? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is one change left, and I feel embarrassed to make everyone wait. I will update it together at noon tomorrow~ Chapter 738： who are you! (One more) Just as Chu Liuyue passed this question in his heart, he saw a light spot in front of him! The surrounding space began to squeeze towards her! Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly constricted, and the force in the body was running! The next moment, the light in front of you is bright! Almost at the same time, the Liuli World suddenly transformed into countless streamers, silently submerged into Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue was startled, and was about to take a closer look, when she suddenly felt that her whole body was pulled out of that narrow and cramped space! Her body staggered, and finally stood firm. Chu Liuyue glanced around quickly. Surrounded by the surging black mud, the smell of blood and rotten is almost suffocating! Vaguely, many mutilated corpses can be seen. Above it are countless dancing tree roots, varying in thickness, but all showing a scarlet color. There is a stone platform at the foot, cold and hard. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. There is almost all the mud below, and the existence of this platform is very special. If you guessed it right, here should be-- "Sure enough it is you." A ridiculous and cold voice came from behind! Chu Liuyue couldn''t be more familiar with this voice! She turned around. A woman is standing opposite. There was a light black barrier around her, blurring her face and figure. But Chu Liuyue still saw at a glance that it was Shangguan Wan! At her feet, there was something. Chu Liuyue glanced over, her pupils shrinking slightly. That was her red gold holy armor! There is no doubt that this was brought by Shangguan Wan. Also, Shangguan Wan had already occupied everything that once belonged to her, so how could she let go of the pure golden holy armor? It''s just a little strange to see how it is now. The red gold holy armor is extremely noble, looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, I am afraid that there is no other armor that can match it. It stands to reason that Shangguan Wan should value this thing very much. Now it is so casually placed on the ground...the ground next to it seems to be smudged with some messy blood. Chu Liuyue calmly retracted his gaze and looked at Shangguan Wan. "I''ve been peeping in secret, so enjoyable to watch?" Shangguan Wan asked ironically. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. It seems that Shangguan Wan has already guessed that she did the things before. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly and smiled faintly. "The third princess really misunderstood. I was not voyeuristic, but I was helping everyone find you. I just gave you a quick glance before, and I couldn''t determine where you are. I didn''t expect to come here directly this time. If Mr. Jiang and they knew that I found you, they would be very happy." What Shangguan Wan said to Chu Liuyue didn''t want to listen to more than half of a word, and would not believe it. "Are you threatening this palace?" Shangguan Wan condensed. That''s it for Jiang Yucheng, but no one else can know that she is here, let alone what she is doing! "Why did the three princesses say this? I''m just an ordinary person, how can I threaten you?" As Chu Liuyue said, she looked around inadvertently. "Since you disappeared, we are all very worried. For this reason, we have tried our best to break in, and we have encountered a lot of dangers. Many disciples of the school and the black cavalry were entangled to death by that tree root. It''s really miserable... you are safe and sound, but that''s great." Shangguan Wan stared at Chu Liuyue and was silent for a while before suddenly sneered. In the quiet and lonely space, this sound was particularly abrupt and cold. "Chu Liuyue, you don''t have to be in front of this palace. How did you come, you know better than anyone. Yang Qin''er is dead, do you have any more fun to say this?" Hearing this, Chu Liuyue''s expression faded. "It seems that the third princess admitted that Yang Qin''er''s injuries and her death are all related to you?" "She should have died a long time ago, it is her blessing to stay in this palace for a few more days!" By now, Shangguan Wan knew very well that Chu Liuyue had already guessed many things. Therefore, she directly brought Chu Liuyue over for a showdown! "It''s you...Is this the beast you just contracted?" Shangguan Wan looked at the dumpling on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, her eyes full of jealousy and resentment. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue, this beast should have belonged to her! "...What a pity..." Shangguan Wan muttered in a low voice, with a strong killing intent on her face! Unfortunately, this sacred beast has already contracted and can no longer recognize the new master! So... only to kill it together! Finally, a mythical beast appeared in the world, and instead of taking it as his own, he had to take its life... Shangguan Wan''s hatred for Chu Liuyue deepened. The dumpling seemed a little restless. Chu Liuyue patted its head lightly, calming down a few words in his heart. When she discovered that Yang Qin''er might be in collusion with Shangguan Wan, she had anticipated the current situation in her heart. Since Shangguan Wan dared to say these words so unscrupulously, she made it clear that she did not intend to let her leave alive! But... Shangguan Wan wanted her life, it was not so easy! "My palace remembers that you seem to be the original meridian of the earth meridian, and...the grade seems not to be low? Shangguanwan looked at Chu Liuyue with undisguised greed and excitement in her eyes. Now she only had the last bit of strength to completely restore her original vein! Maybe... it can be done with Chu Liuyue! After all, Chu Liuyue''s strength has always been much stronger than her realm, plus there is a divine beast... Chu Liuyue smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "It seems that the third princess is very interested in my original vein?" Shangguanwan was too lazy to pretend. "It is a great honor for you to be of service to this palace." Shangguan Wan stood high and waved forward! A faint blue force flew out instantly! Go straight to Chu Liuyue! At the same time, countless tree roots flew in from all directions! Hula- There was a flash of light on the dumpling''s body, and his true body was instantly transformed! The huge wings waved, and red flames poured out one after another! All the tree roots were easily blown away, and were stained with red flames! Suddenly, the flames skyrocketed! The darkness around was dispelled! Reflected like the day! The violent wind is set off! The coercive! Shangguan Wan clenched her fists, resentful in her heart. Even though this enchantment was blocking her, she could still feel the terrifying power of that power! The power of the beast is so amazing! No wonder Chu Liuyue is so courageous! With this Akao Danfeng, she doesn''t even have to do it herself! A huge figure entangled Chu Liuyue''s head, carefully guarding her under her wings! The surrounding fire was shining brightly, reflecting on Chu Liuyue''s face and body. Shangguan Wan gritted her teeth and stared at her. Chu Liuyue had a faint expression, met Shangguan Wan''s jealous gaze, and suddenly smiled. Shangguanwan''s heart suddenly jumped fiercely! That smile, that eyebrow, that look... It was really like the person who was surrounded by flames in the royal ancestral hall that day! Shangguanwan stepped back unconsciously, horrified: "You, who are you!?" Chapter 739： dead! (Two more) Everything, as the scene reappeared that day, struck like a nightmare! Shangguanwan''s body was trembling, her face pale. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were curved with a smile: "Me? I''m Chu Liuyue, why don''t the third princesses even recognize me?" She has a brisk tone, as if teasing. Shangguan Wan took a deep breath and kept telling herself in her heart that this is Chu Liuyue, this is Chu Liuyue! can... The flames reflected on her beautiful and beautiful face, half-bright and half-dark, it was very similar to the original Shangguan Yue! Chu Liuyue took a step forward, seemingly worried: "Three princesses, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t come! Don''t come!" Shangguan Wan screamed! At the same time, she hurriedly stepped back, but accidentally fell to the ground. Chu Liuyue paused, and stood still, quietly smiling at Shangguan Wan. For a moment, it seemed to have a sense of superiority. Shangguan Wan looked at Chu Liuyue, her heart beating wildly. Chu Liuyue stood there, looking down at her, as if she had done it countless times. Shangguanwan''s face burned. It''s too embarrassing to be so embarrassed! Chu Liuyue is Chu Liuyue, who else can it be! ? No one knows better than her that Shangguanyue is dead! Dead to the end! There is no possibility of resurrection at all! illusion... These are all illusions! Shangguan Wanqiang supported herself to stand up, and the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes gradually became fierce. Even if Chu Liuyue didn''t discover all this today and didn''t break through, she would definitely not stay with her for too long! This face alone is enough for her to die 10,000 times! "Yes! Chu Liuyue! You are Chu Liuyue!" Shangguan said bitterly, not knowing who was repeating it to whom. Chu Liuyue looked at her with interest. Shangguanwan''s reaction was really interesting. Chu Liuyue originally thought that Shangguan Wan was full of hatred for her. After killing her, she must have been very happy and unrestrained. But now... she is not afraid of guilty conscience. Chu Liuyue suddenly became a little curious. If Shangguanwan knew that she was really Shangguanyue, what would she look like? "...No matter who you are, you deserve to die!" Shangguanwan was full of anger and fear. Although she kept persuading herself in her heart, this person was Chu Liuyue. But in my mind, there are still countless past scenes emerging! The intense emotions distorted her facial features. A black air loomed between her eyebrows, and there was a faint green light from the bottom of her eyes. From a distance, it was like a ghost. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. She was a little strange just now, when did Shangguan Wan''s original force turn into a green color. Unexpectedly, even now, there seems to be a flame of the same color jumping in the bottom of his eyes. It looks very weird! Could it be that she became like this after she swallowed other people''s veins with a special method? Shangguan Wan shot again! This time, she almost did her best! The violent power comes with terrible coercion! The space around Chu Liuyue was instantly compressed! It was as if a mountain was pressing on her body, and even the flow of the Force in her body slowed down! Shangguan Wan at this time has definitely reached the eighth-order martial artist! Although Chu Liuyue has broken through the fifth-order martial artist, there is still a gap between him and Shangguan Wan like a moat! The dumpling screamed! Huh- A group of red flames instantly condensed into a barrier, protecting Chu Liuyue in the middle! At the same time, its wings vibrated, and several feathers flew out! Stabbing the Shangguan Wan like a sharp sword! Duh duh! The feathers exuding brilliant radiance, carrying a powerful aura, slammed into the black barrier in front of Shangguan Wan! The black barrier trembled! Shangguan Wan gritted his teeth. For a while, it would be difficult to swallow Chu Liuyue''s power. The Chijin Danfeng next to her is really too powerful! The most important thing for her now is to restore her veins! She asked in her heart: "Senior, do you have a way to deal with the beast?" For a moment, the hoarse voice came lazily. "I can help you hold the Scarlet Golden Phoenix for a quarter of an hour. Whether you can kill Chu Liuyue or not depends on your ability." "Thank you senior!" Shangguan Wan was overjoyed! As long as there is no interference from the beast, it is not a piece of cake to clean up a Chu Liuyue! ? Not to mention half an hour, she could take Chu Liuyue''s life in one move! Then, a black rune emerged from Shangguanwan''s eyebrows! Then drift out! Senhan''s breath spread from there! It passed through the barrier quietly and drew an arc in the air. Chu Liuyue looked at her, suddenly her heart stunned! The force that dragged her over just now... seemed exactly the same as the breath on this rune! ¡ª¡ª Could this be the mysterious existence that secretly helped Shangguan Wan! ? An uneasy feeling suddenly came to my heart! This rune is definitely more difficult to deal with than Shangguan Wan! Just when this thought flashed past, Chu Liuyue saw that the rune had flown towards the dumpling! Several black lines floated out from there! Those lines are thinner than hair! If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t be aware of it at all! A red flame burned instantly on Tuanzi''s body! Those dazzling eyes, like spars, are also shining! However, when the flame touched the black line, it didn''t even burn it! The black lines pass through the flames and quickly outline a huge net! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened, and immediately let the dumpling retreat! But it was too late! That giant net directly trapped the dumplings! At the same time, Shangguan Wan rushed over! A simple and direct punch! "dead--" Chapter 740： Know (three shifts) Just as Chu Liuyue and Shangguanwan were in a fierce battle, everyone who was left in place was also full of anxiety. Yang Qin''er suddenly blew herself up, unexpectedly for everyone. When they reacted, Chu Liuyue''s figure had disappeared! In the field, only the violent aftermath after the self-detonation was left. Old Lei stared at the void, angry and regretful, his chest rising and falling violently. His Royal Highness was right in front of him, he couldn''t even protect him! Watching her being dragged into the void! Two years ago, they were not by His Highness''s side, so they gave those people an opportunity. But now-- The blood in Old Lei''s body surged, and he raised his hand to slap himself! "Fourth." Qin Yi standing beside him suddenly spoke. The hand that Lei Laosi had just raised stopped in the air for an instant. When he raised his eyes, he saw his eldest brother looking at him with a calm expression and a warning in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªNow if they overreact, they are bound to be suspected! Jiang Yucheng, Mu Qing and the group of people are still watching! Qin Yi''s silent warning made Lei Laosi suddenly wake up, gritted his teeth and put his hand back, but his fist was tightly clenched, and the blue veins on his forehead were looming. "What happened to that just now!?" Jiang Yucheng walked over quickly with a cold expression. Qin Yi turned around, his expression faint. "Yang Qin''er blew herself apart, tore open the void, and let the man behind the scenes drag her away forcibly." Jiang Yu Cheng''s brows tightened. "So, Yang Qin''er really has a problem? Who is the person behind the scenes?" Qin Yi shook his head and looked at Song Qingnian. Song Qingnian seemed to be scalded by fire in an instant. "Look at what I do!? What do you mean by that look!?" "Yang Qin''er is a member of the Zixiao Sword Sect and has a very close relationship with Song Gongzi. Now something has happened to her... don''t you have anything to say?" Qin Yi''s tone is extremely weak, but his words and sentences are extremely sharp! Directly raised Song Qingnian''s suspicion to the highest! The people around looked over and looked suspicious. Yes! The scene where Song Qingnian tried to protect Yang Qin''er just now, everyone can see clearly! Yang Qin''er has a problem, doesn''t he know at all? Song Qingnian said angrily: "What can I say? I don''t know anything!" Originally, he wanted to defend Yang Qin''er with a few sentences, but in this case, any language seemed very pale. Yang Qin''er has chosen to blew himself up! This is not a guilty conscience? Plus her curious wound before... Even Song Qingnian knew that she must be hiding something tricky! People are dead, and the most important thing now is to clear one''s suspicions! "Oh? You are so close to her, what did she say, do you really don''t know at all?" Qin Yi asked back. Song Qingnian was aggrieved. "I really don''t know! Ask a hundred times, I still don''t know!" How long has Yang Qin''er been to the Zixiao Sword Sect? He also looked at her beautiful and gentle, and moved a little bit of thought before approaching her. Who would have thought that there would be such a thing! ? "Celebrating the new year, I believe this matter has nothing to do with you, but any clues are very important now. If there is something wrong with her, if you know, just say it." It was Jiang Yucheng who said this. Song Qingnian looked at him incredulously. This means... Jiang Yucheng clearly doubted him too! He was about to refute, but when Jiang Yucheng looked serious, he seemed to be very concerned about this matter. Do not! He was clearly Chu Liuyue! Song Qingnian also knew a little bit about Jiang Yucheng. Seeing his reaction like this, he can basically guess how much his thoughts are, and can''t help but secretly startle. Mu Qinghe on the side gave Jiang Yucheng a more calm look. Jiang Yucheng seemed gentle and polite, but in fact he was cold-hearted and unfeeling, and his methods were harsh. What he values ??most is actually only himself. Shangguan Wan has been missing for so long, he hasn''t been so worried. Chu Liuyue just disappeared, and he could no longer hold back... Mu Qinghe lowered his eyes, suppressing the guess in his heart. I''m afraid Jiang Yucheng himself hasn''t noticed this yet, right? "...I really don''t know anything! If I know, why bother to save her just now? Why speak for her like that!?" Song Qingnian defended himself. The expression on Jiang Yucheng''s face couldn''t see anything, only his eyes were deep and obscure. Seeing this, Song Qingnian really couldn''t ask anything. He looked at Qin Yi again. "Master Qin, do you have a way to find her current location?" As soon as the voice fell, a footstep suddenly heard behind him. "I know where she is." A cold and indifferent young voice came. The surroundings were quiet. Qin Yi looked at the blond boy standing in front of him. His expression was cold, his lips pursed slightly, only his eyes were clinging. Qin Yi squinted his eyes. Qiang Wanzhou continued: "I will take you to rescue her." Qin Yi was not smiling. "Why me?" "Because you are the strongest, you can help her." Qiang Wanzhou fixedly looked at him. The remaining half sentence was not spoken. Also because-Chu Liuyue trusted Qin Yi! He could see clearly that Chu Liuyue trusted Qin Yi and Lei Si very much. Although he didn''t know why, he believed her. Qin Yi paused and nodded. "it is good." Jiang Yucheng asked immediately: "Then where is she?" As soon as he asked, Jiang Yucheng realized that he was asking too eagerly. His expression moved, and he added another sentence. "Everyone goes together, the odds of winning are higher." Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran had already followed at this time, and they seemed to want to be together. Qiang Wanzhou glanced at Jiang Yucheng, his gaze slowly swept across everyone, and said: "She is far from here, and there are more people going, which will only slow down the speed." Jiang Yucheng''s expression was a little embarrassed. Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran had planned to go too, but they hesitated when they heard this. "Then you go first! It is important to save Liu Yue first! Leave us alone!" Although Mu Hongyu was also worried, he still spoke like this. She is the body of emptiness and can teleport, which is actually more convenient than others. But she wasn''t sure if she had enough strength right now. If you get there and become a drag on everyone, the post will be bad. Ye Ranran nodded seriously. "Brother Qin, you go first!" They all said so, and it''s hard for others to say more. Qin Yi raised his hand and swiped lightly, tearing the space apart! Then he raised his foot and stepped in. Qiang Wanzhou followed closely behind. Old Lei was about to follow, Qin Yi glanced at him and shook his head slightly. "Protect them." Then, the two figures disappeared completely! Jiang Yu Cheng frowned, lost in thought. If Chu Liuyue was really taken away by Shangguan Wan just now... He actually knows the location! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at six o''clock~ Chapter 741： Peak Palm (four more) Jiang Yucheng was entangled in his heart, as if there were two of him arguing back and forth in his mind. On the one hand, if Shangguan Wan did all of this, she would definitely not leave Chu Liuyue alive, even if Qin Yi and the others went, they might not be able to really rescue Chu Liuyue back. On the other hand, Chu Liuyue already knew something 80% of the time. If she went out alive from here, it would undoubtedly be a huge hidden danger for Shangguan Wan. He may even be implicated. After all, he and Shangguan Wan are people on the same boat. If those things Shangguanwan did were stabbed by Chu Liuyue, then their marriage would definitely be ruined. Shangguanwan, even with him, his status would plummet! There are many people in Xiling City who hate him. Once he loses power, what is waiting for him is self-evident! After thinking about it for a long time, the expression in Jiang Yucheng''s eyes gradually became cold. ... At this time, neither Chu Liuyue nor Shangguanwan knew what happened in another place. Shangguan Wan punched out! This punch is simple and neat, without any tricks, and some are just powerful and domineering! A faint green fist shadow flew out, tearing the space silently! Draw a perfect arc in the air! Finally-go straight to Chu Liuyue''s front door! The space in front of Chu Liuyue was severely squeezed! Under this powerful pressure, everything on Chu Liuyue''s body seemed to be weighed down, and the pain was unbearable! Her whole person seemed to be frozen, and it became extremely difficult to even move! The full blow of the eighth-order warrior! Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t fight head-on! Seeing the swiftly approaching boxing shadow, Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed coldly! Hum! The drops of water in the pubic area suddenly spun! The majestic energy rushed out, and instantly poured into her limbs! With the blessing of this power, Chu Liuyue''s weight was instantly relieved. She walked slightly wrong and disappeared in place! The shadow of the boxing fist! Shangguanwan''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately sneered. "Sure enough, there are two brushes!" The aura on Chu Liuyue''s body was clearly stronger than before! It seems that she does have a trump card that cannot be taken lightly! Otherwise, it would be impossible to avoid her current full blow so easily! No wonder Chu Liuyue was able to win first place in those games before... Shangguan Wan was full of disdain. "You want to avoid today with just this little strength, I''m afraid you are too naive!" No amount of tricks will be a joke in the face of truly absolute power! Shangguan Wan thought, that fist shadow suddenly turned around and continued to rush towards Chu Liuyue! However, at this moment, a silver ray flew out of Chu Liuyue''s hands! Shangguan Wan narrowed her eyes and took a closer look, only to realize that it was the dagger that Chu Liuyue had used. She raised her mouth sarcastically and smiled coldly. "With such a thing, do you want to get rid of this palace''s attack? Ridiculous!" As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, a handy original weapon can often improve the combat effectiveness of a cultivator. But Chu Liuyue seemed to have been using this dagger all the time. Even if this dagger is sharp and easy to use, it is easily at a disadvantage compared to swords, spears and halberds. Therefore, in Shangguan Wan''s view, Chu Liuyue insisted on using this dagger, but was asking for trouble. However, the next second, her smug smile froze on her face. Because Chu Liuyue''s dagger directly slashed her fist shadow from the middle! Very fast! The power of the boxing shadow didn''t seem to have the slightest blocking effect, it was torn apart like this for a lifetime! The condensed power instantly collapsed! Chu Liuyue had already stepped back, and had placed an enchantment in front of him, blocking the aftermath of that violent energy! Shangguan Wan was frightened and angry. The dagger in Chu Liuyue''s hand-clearly has a problem! Uncertain... also a rare treasure! No wonder she keeps her hands! If it were normal times, Shangguan Wan might be a little interested in that dagger, but at this time, all she was thinking about was to execute Chu Liuyue as soon as possible! Without a single blow, she will shoot again soon! This time, she took a lot of seriousness, and her figure flashed, approaching Chu Liuyue! Although Chu Liuyue was fast, she was not as fast as Shangguan Wan who had used full speed! Besides, in this case, she didn''t plan to hide forever. Shangguan Wan''s hands are sealed in front of her! The faint green force poured out one after another, forming a palm print in front of Shangguan Wan! The palm print was about the size of her hand, exuding a bright glow. The surrounding power began to converge toward this palm print! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. This trick that Shangguan Wan used... She is so familiar! Because this is a palm technique that only the imperial disciples of the Tianling Dynasty can practice: Lingxiaozhang! The most important thing is that although this is an earth-level martial art, the power that really bursts out is enough to reach the sky! Shangguan Wan paused with both hands, then changed her posture slightly. The surrounding energy began to flow more violently toward the palm print! Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Lingxiao Palm is divided into three layers. The first level can be cultivated by the imperial family''s children, but the second level requires the cultivator to reach the seventh-order martial artist before being qualified to continue practicing. This requirement may be high for ordinary people. But for the children carefully cultivated by the Tianling Royal Family, it is not difficult. However, not everyone can successfully practice and complete the second level. Because Ling Xiao''s palm is difficult to understand, many people have been unable to enter the second level. As for the third paragraph...that can only be continued after reaching the eighth rank martial artist. Although the current Shangguan Wan barely reached the strength of an eighth-order martial artist, the original vein was destroyed, and it was impossible to continue studying. Therefore, what she showed was still the second level of strength. Of course, in her opinion, this is enough to deal with Chu Liuyue! "If you can let this palace use the second floor of Lingxiao Palm, you can be considered dead!" Chu Liuyue looked cold, and a sarcasm smile crossed the corner of her mouth. Speaking of it, Shangguanwan didn''t know how to learn the second level at the beginning, so she went to secretly begged her and followed her to learn. At that time, through her patient guidance, Shangguan Wan finally succeeded in her practice. In addition to joy, he said tactfully, hoping to surprise the emperor. Shangguanyue at the time, why didn''t she know what she meant? But she didn''t mind, and took the initiative to say that she would not disclose this matter. To the outside, only Shangguan Wan realized it. After the news spread, many people really praise Shangguan Wan Congmin. Even the father, his attitude towards Shangguan Wan was much gentler, saying that he couldn''t see it when he was a child, but he became smarter when he was older. Chu Liuyue''s hand in her sleeve moved slightly. Since she taught it back then...and it is time to come back today! Chapter 742： Anti-kill! (Five more) Chu Liuyue held his breath and concentrated, as the force in his body rushed towards his right hand! A little star light at the fingertips suddenly lit up! Soon, the star shines out of light and floats to the finger next to it! But in the blink of an eye, the three fingers of Chu Liuyue''s right hand were all lit up! But it hasn''t stopped! The fourth star appeared shaky! Although it looks faint compared to the first three, but it also appeared! The surrounding energy surged, seeming to want to surge. But Chu Liuyue shook his other hand gently, and all the messy and dirty power was excluded. Shangguanwan probably didn''t mind, and was even very happy to swallow the energy around her. She can''t. Dislike it. Too dirty. So Chu Liuyue simply kept adjusting his energy from his body! The water drops spin quickly. The five lines are fluctuating, and the majestic force is constantly pouring towards Chu Liuyue''s body! Perceiving Chu Liuyue isolating the surrounding energy, the aura in her body was still rising rapidly, Shangguan Wan''s expression changed slightly. How did she do it? Could it be that Chu Liuyue had other cards that could not be made? At this moment of distraction, the power that was gathering in front of Shangguan Wan became disordered for a moment. She concentrated quickly and finally stabilized again. Seeing the faint green palm print that finally returned to normal, Shangguan closed his eyes gracefully, but he was a little aggrieved. She has learned that this second layer is good, but in fact a large part of it is from Shangguanyue. Because she didn''t rely on her to fully enlighten, so when she used this trick, she had to follow the instructions that Shangguan Yue taught her every step of the way. Whenever there is any mistake in the middle, it will fall short. On the one hand, Shangguan Wan was proud that he was able to cultivate to the second level. On the other hand, he was trapped in that he could not use it freely, and would be greatly restricted every time he made moves. And every time I will inevitably think of Shangguanyue. For this reason, Shangguan Wan would not use this trick under normal circumstances. It''s just a quick fight now, so this is the best choice! Lines, with a faint glow, appeared on the palm prints. From a distance, it looks like a palm print. This so-called "palmprint", the more delicate, the stronger the power contained in it! And different cultivators, because of their different insights and understandings of this trick, the palm prints outlined are also different. But Shangguanwan, because she learned it from Shangguanyue, her palm prints are very similar to hers. But compared to Shangguanyue''s, it''s much simpler. When Shangguan Wan outlined the last palm print, the fifth star on Chu Liuyue''s fingertips also appeared quietly! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced, her eyes staying on the palm prints in front of Shangguan Wan for a moment, and the corners of her mouth hooked slightly. After such a long time, Shangguan Wan''s practice in Ling Xiao''s palm still didn''t make any progress. Also, her original veins were destroyed, and even ordinary cultivators couldn''t compare with them. How could she still comprehend Lingxiao Palm? It was really hard for her to write down these little bits, and dare not forget to recite them day and night. Chu Liuyue gently raised her hand. Five stars are shining! She has long been so familiar with Jingshen Jue that she has memorized like a stream. Therefore, after breaking through the fifth-order martial artist, it was almost logical that she realized the Shocking Palm! And now, because of the ample force in the body, she was finally able to completely light up the five stars! "Just relying on you, also vainly attempting to fight against this palace?" Shangguan sneered. What she cultivated was the martial arts passed down by the Tianling Dynasty for thousands of years. How could Chu Liuyue compare? Chu Liuyue seemed to have not heard her, and gently pushed her palm forward. A silver palm print appeared in the air, bright and not dazzling. But the surrounding void began to collapse silently, showing a circle of black! The palm prints floated there gently and quietly, but it contains a coercion that cannot be underestimated! Shangguan Wan''s expression changed slightly. Chu Liuyue''s move actually seemed to be an underground martial skill! She frowned and scolded herself for thinking too much. Even if it is really an underground martial skill, Chu Liuyue is so much worse than her, she can''t compare with her at all! With a thought, she pushed out the palm print. "Lingxiao Palm!" The faint green palm prints fly forward silently! At the same time, Chu Liuyue''s silver palm print began to move! She actually chose to confront Shangguan Wan head-on! "I can''t help myself!" Shangguanwan dismissed coldly. The two palm prints quickly approached, and before they touched, the forces of both sides began to fight frantically! The void between the two shattered one after another! Click! Even the stone platform below has a crack! A faint green light flashed through the crack. Shangguan Wan did not notice this. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and suddenly glanced at the crack. It seems...something is wrong... This is an intuition. Even though it seems that there are no problems now, there is still a faint anxiety in her heart. Suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations ahead! Chu Liuyue quickly looked up. After a fierce battle, the power in Jingshen''s palm was gradually swallowed, and he began to slowly retreat. On the other hand, Shangguan Wan''s Lingxiao palm had consumed a lot of power, but because she herself was much higher than Chu Liuyue, the power contained in that palm was also more abundant. At a glance, the palm of the sky gradually gained the upper hand! Shangguan Wan burst into air: "go with!" The palm of the sky is fast approaching! It seemed that he was actually planning to completely swallow the Shocking Palm! At this moment, Shocking God''s palm suddenly burst open! Countless stars are scattered! Shangguan Wan thought that he had won, and as soon as the corners of her eyebrows wore a triumphant smile, she saw that the stars hadn''t dissipated, but all burst into dazzling light! All of a sudden, the light shines! The dazzling light shines here like day! Zizi When the light surrounded Ling Xiao''s palm, there were bursts of harsh sound from its edge. It sounds like something is being burned madly. That palm print actually began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye! An unpleasant smell spread quickly! Shangguanwan was full of horror and could hardly believe what she saw! How can this be! ? Chu Liuyue is no more than a fifth-order martial artist, how could the palm technique she displayed possess such terrifying power? However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly moved! Her two hands formed a strange posture in front of her. Shangguan Wan took a look, and felt that the gesture was a bit familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue raised his hand and stroked lightly in the air. The sky filled with stars surging! A pattern soon formed. Shangguan Wan stared closely, for fear of missing something. Chu Liuyue''s movements were very slow, so Shangguan Wan saw it clearly, and even unconsciously followed it in her mind. Slowly, she finally realized something was wrong. ¡ª¡ªThe pattern drawn by Chu Liuyue gradually overlapped with the palm print pattern drilled on the second layer of Lingxiao Palm! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hush, don''t ask. The question is that the sixth is at half past six. Asking again is the onset of procrastination. cough. (Slid away) Chapter 743： She is not worthy! (Six more) The pattern lines that Chu Liuyue drew were actually completely different from the palm prints, but for some reason, they actually matched inexplicably, and gradually overlapped and entangled with each other. Shangguan Wan had a bad heart, and immediately turned away from her eyes, trying to clear the confusion in her mind. ¡ª¡ªThe palm prints were memorized with great difficulty, and there must be no deviation! But even so, it seems useless. She watched it for a while, and she watched it very seriously. She clearly wrote down all the movements of Chu Liuyue! Including the lines! And now, these lines were deeply engraved in her mind, and she couldn''t shake it off! Gradually, Shangguan Wan realized that the memory of the second layer of the palm prints in her mind had become confused! The two patterns slowly crossed together, and soon a mess was formed! This situation is too weird! Shangguan Wan has practiced for many years and has never encountered such a situation! This Lingxiao palm was learned with great difficulty at the beginning, and she did not know how much she put into it! In order to win her father''s praise, and to make everyone look at her with admiration, she did not hesitate to secretly ask Shangguan Yue for help. Because Shangguanyue''s enlightenment is more thorough and more detailed than her, so the Lingxiao palms displayed by the two are still different. Even if she learned it from Shangguanyue''s palm prints, most people would not find any problems without looking carefully. What''s more, Shangguan Wan has always been very careful, rarely using this trick in front of others. This was originally a trick she had been thinking about for a long time, and it was almost engraved in the blood. It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t fought other people before, but she¡¯s never like she is now... The more anxious Shangguan Wan became, the more confused she became. Even the faint green palm print was also affected, and the palm prints began to become disordered! Such a mess directly caused the power of Ling Xiao Palm to be greatly reduced! Chu Liuyue glanced at Shangguan Wan lightly. Shangguan Wan had already turned away from her sight, trying not to look here, holding her head in her hands, her expression tangled and painful. She seemed to be aware of Chu Liuyue''s sight, she suddenly looked up and screamed: "Chu Liuyue! What tricks are you playing!?" Chu Liuyue chuckled, but the movements on her hands did not stop. The patterns in front of him seem to be random, but with strong regularity. Ordinary people don''t really feel much when seeing this pattern. At most, they will get dizzy and dizzy after seeing it for a long time. But Shangguanwan is different. As long as she saw it, she couldn''t forget it again! Because this pattern...is the third layer of the palm of the sky! At first, after Chu Liuyue broke through the eighth-order martial artist, she began to practice the last layer of the High Palm. She is very savvy, and it didn''t take long for her to fully understand. But no one knew about it except herself. Even the emperor father knew nothing about it. At the time, she just did it as a matter of course, and didn''t think about making an announcement to show off. After all, she was already the most noble existence, so she didn''t need to be like Shangguan Wan to prove her excellence with this method. But now, this has given her a lot of convenience. Because of fear of revealing his identity, Chu Liuyue has not used any martial arts he knew before since he was reborn. Had it not been for Shangguan Wan''s move today, Chu Liuyue would not have thought of using it to deal with her. ¡ª¡ªThe practice of Lingxiaozhang is divided into three levels. Each layer is a summary and transcendence of the previous layer, especially the third layer. Shangguan Wan has practiced the second level, and the palm print has left a deep mark on her heart. Now, as long as she sees the lines on the third layer, she will involuntarily begin to practice according to this layer. But she didn''t comprehend the second level, let alone the third level? After reading it, the only result was-let Shangguanwan''s practice completely disintegrate! Shangguan Wan himself must have realized that something was wrong, so she was so frustrated. It''s a pity-it''s late! Chu Liuyue didn''t say a word, but kept sketching out the remaining lines. Shangguan Wan looked up and saw it accidentally. It only felt like someone was holding a knife and forcibly carved this pattern in her mind! "what--" Aware of the confusion in her mind, Shangguan Wan finally couldn''t stand it and screamed! Afterwards, she rushed towards Chu Liuyue with scarlet eyes! "Bitch! Pretend to be a ghost in front of this palace, play mystery, and look for death!" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes dangerously, hooked her finger lightly, added the last one, and finally stopped. Shangguan Wan got closer! I''m about to rush over! Chu Liuyue pulled her hands! That huge pattern floated in an instant! Shangguan Wan only felt his eyes flashed! The weird pattern appeared in front of my eyes again! Chu Liuyue spoke softly, seeming to induce, but also like a ruling: "Look at your Lingxiao palm, how is it?" When a word fell, Shangguan Wan''s brain exploded! Lingxiao Palm! Click! In an instant, something seemed to break suddenly! As if out of control, the two patterns in her mind were completely mixed together! The second layer of palmprints that existed as deep as a brand instantly shattered and disappeared! Shangguan Wan shook her body and spit out a mouthful of blood! She clearly felt that something was quickly losing from her body! Peak Palm... Lingxiao Palm! Shangguan Wan raised her eyes with difficulty and looked at the broken palm print, but only saw the palm print on it, which was completely chaotic and broken! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold and stern, and she threw out the force whip with one hand! Snapped! The faint green palm print collapsed! What she could give Shangguan Wan back then, she can take it away today! Lingxiao palm? She is not worthy! Chapter 744： Shot in person (one more) Shangguan Wan cried bitterly, hugged her head with her hands in extreme pain, crazily trying to retain all the impressions of Ling Xiaozhang in her mind. But everything was like sand in her hands, the more scared she was to recover, the more futile she was. Before, there was chaos in her mind, but now, it gradually became blank. "no no..." Ling Xiao Palm was hard to learn, how could she forget it! ? Once it falls below the second level today, it will be difficult to reach the sky if you want to practice again in the future! Shangguanwan panicked, panting heavily, unconsciously pulling her hair with one hand, strands of hair fell down, but Shangguanwan could no longer take care of it. The strange pattern that Chu Liuyue drew, just like that forcibly destroyed the high palm in her mind! As if effortlessly! When the last line completely dissipated, Shangguanwan''s movements finally slowly stopped. Gone... Really gone! She really fell to the second floor of Ling Xiao''s palm! No matter how she remembers, she still has nothing in her mind. When she thinks about it for a long time, there will be bursts of tingling pain! Shangguanwan stepped back weakly and almost fell to the ground. Chu Liuyue let out a breath, his back was sweaty. In fact, according to the strength of her Tier 5 martial artist, it is very reluctant to use the third layer of the Lingxiao Palm. Even if she just outlines the pattern, it consumes a lot of her force. Without the support of water drops in the dantian, she would definitely not be able to do this step. This blow seemed to be light and windy, but it actually consumed most of her body''s strength. Fortunately, the effect seems pretty good. "It seems that your so-called Lingxiao Palm is not so good." Chu Liuyue spoke softly, smiling at the corners of her lips. When Shangguan Wan heard this voice, she suddenly raised her head as if she had suddenly awakened! Her eyes were scarlet and her face was full of spite. "Chu, Liu, Yue!" Shangguan Wan called out Chu Liuyue''s name word by word, every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. There was a deep resentment in his tone, as if he wanted to drink his blood and eat his flesh! I thought that Chu Liuyue could be solved easily, but I didn''t expect to lose his wife again! Chu Liuyue has a problem! The trick she just showed, I don''t know where she learned the trick! Shangguan Wan couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t want to continue exploring! There is only one thought in her heart now-kill Chu Liuyue! If Chu Liuyue is not completely resolved today, there will be endless troubles in the future! Although she couldn''t understand Chu Liuyue before, she actually didn''t care about Chu Liuyue at all. But today, Shangguan Wan finally realized that Chu Liuyue was much more difficult to deal with than she had expected! Anger and hatred surged in my heart, almost rushing out of Shangguanwan''s chest! The fierce emotions made her crazy, and her facial features were a little distorted. In the depths of my eyes, a faint green flame loomed! Looks like a ghost! Huh! At this moment, a clear sound came! Shangguan Wan was shocked, turned her head to look, and saw that the Scarlet Golden Phoenix had broken free of the black giant net, and rushed out angrily! Come straight to yourself! The red flames are raging, and the entire space instantly becomes a sea of ??flames! The extremely cold killing intent flashed in the dazzling eyes of the Scarlet Golden Phoenix like a spar! Shangguan Wan was cold all over! For a moment, it seemed to be shrouded by death! Danger! She hurriedly got up and fled back without thinking about it! But just after turning around, a cluster of flames suddenly struck! puff! Shangguanwan was taken aback, hurriedly dodged, and one fell to the ground accidentally. Looking down, the skirt is actually stained with red flames! She was busy extinguishing the flame! Of course, Tuanzi was murderous this time, how could she easily let her go! ? The surrounding flames burned wildly, strangling towards Shangguan Wan from all directions! In a hurry, Shangguan Wan hurriedly laid a barrier around her body, and at the same time ran towards the red gold holy armor that was thrown on the ground. Even if the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor has not officially recognized her as her master, it can still play a part of defense when worn on her body. Shangguan Wan was forced to have no way at this time, and in a panic, she could only think of these ways to deal with it. However, just when she was about to reach the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor, a terrifying aura suddenly struck next to her! Shangguan Wan was startled, a trace of fear surged in her heart! Suddenly, a black rune appeared in the void, blocking Shangguan Wan''s body! boom! The two forces collided fiercely! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly. The fireball formed by the red flame was completely blocked by the black rune! With the help of this black rune, Shangguan Wan successfully put on the red gold holy armor again! Feeling the cold and hard armor, Shangguan Wan felt a little relieved. Chu Liuyue stared at the black rune and squinted her eyes. This is Shangguanwan''s real patron... Shangguan Wan was protected within the barrier, and finally had time to breathe. She said in her heart: "Thank you senior." However, the other party only replied coldly: "Useless things!" Shangguan Wan was reprimanded, but he did not dare to refute, even a trace of dissatisfaction was not revealed. She did not expect that she would be forced to such a degree by Chu Liuyue! "...Senior''s lesson is! It''s all juniors who underestimate the enemy--" "You are doing your best, I''m afraid the situation may not be any better than it is now?" There was a bit of mockery in the hoarse voice. "Don''t forget, you are now a waste that hasn''t even recovered the original vein!" Shangguanwan may have the upper hand with the first few tricks, but after a long time, it will not be able to support it. In the end, he was still abused and beaten by Chu Liuyue! ? Shangguanwan bit her lips in resentment, a trace of blood leaking from her lips. But there was blood between her lips and teeth, so it was not worth mentioning. "After all, I still want me to do it myself." The voice said coldly. Shangguan Wan was startled, feeling mixed. "senior--" Hum! A strange buzzing sound suddenly sounded! Then, the black rune slowly flew to Shangguanwan''s forehead! This time, the edge of the black rune seemed to be burning, curling slightly! Before Shangguan Wan could speak, the expression on her face changed slightly. All the expressions faded quickly, leaving only a piece of indifference and coldness. And her eyes became more scarlet! The whole body is filled with the monstrous blood killing aura! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. "Dumpling!" Hearing her call, the dumpling that had planned to be tough flew back quickly! The next moment, Shangguan Wan raised her hand and tapped gently in the void. boom! The violent wind spreads towards the surroundings! The space around Chu Liuyue collapsed quickly! Immediately, her body flew forward uncontrollably! Chapter 745： Kill it! (Two more) Shangguan Wan''s hand was straight towards Chu Liuyue''s slender neck! It seemed that with a slight twist, this slender and white neck could be broken off, completely taking Chu Liuyue''s life! Chu Liuyue was covered by terrible coercion, unable to move! A fierce intent flashed across Tuanzi''s eyes, and he immediately chased him over! Shangguan Wan raised her eyes and glanced at Tuanzi blankly. The giant net that was broken away by it just now is intercepted again now! Moreover, this net has obviously been repaired, and it is even more dense and difficult than before! The speed of the dumpling slowed down. However, in this slow moment, the distance between Chu Liuyue and Shangguanwan has shortened quickly! Shangguanwan''s carefully trimmed nails were about to cut Chu Liuyue''s fat-like skin! Suddenly, a strong breath erupted from Chu Liuyue''s body! Shangguan''s stubborn expression finally cracked! She drew back in shock, but her eyes were still staring at Chu Liuyue! "No wonder you are so arrogant... you still have such a hole card!" The breath just now is clearly above the ninth-order martial artist! In Chu Liuyue''s body, there is actually the power of such a strong man! Although Shangguanwan''s voice has not changed, her intonation is not much the same as before, as if she has changed herself. Without her control and threat, Chu Liuyue fell from midair. When her feet stepped on the ground again, she exhaled a long breath in her heart, and said gratefully: "Thank you Taizu!" She really did not expect that Taizu would take the initiative in that situation just now! Taizu did not speak, but he firmly protected Chu Liuyue. Shangguan Wan looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. Chu Liuyue also raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side. This time, the two sides fell into a brief silence and stalemate. The air seemed to be condensed and suffocating. On the surface, this is a duel between Shangguan Wan and Chu Liuyue, but in fact it is no longer. Suddenly, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void! Shangguan Wan immediately turned her head to look! Looks slightly cold! At the moment, this scene must not be seen by anyone! She was about to move when a small sound suddenly came from her ear. Click. It seems... something is broken? Shangguan Wan looked down. I saw a gap suddenly opened in the middle of the stone platform. Chu Liuyue also saw this scene. But in fact, she knew that the crack had existed a long time ago, but now it has widened. Click. That crack is slowly and firmly spreading towards the surroundings, and is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chu Liuyue''s anxiety grew stronger. She quickly summoned the dumpling. As soon as one hand touched the neck of the dumpling, a faint green light burst out from the crack! Subsequently, the entire stone platform was full of cracks! Start to collapse! At the same time, countless tree roots fell above the head! Swept towards the two! Chu Liuyue quickly jumped onto the dumpling''s back! But at this moment, the entire stone platform completely collapsed! The faint green light reflects the entire space! Soon, the terrible suction came from below! Shangguanwan''s feet fell straight down! Seeing to be swallowed! Of course, at this moment, she suddenly grabbed a tree root and shook it to Chu Liuyue''s side! He grabbed Chu Liuyue''s ankle! Chu Liuyue wanted to defend, but suddenly realized that the force of his body could not be used! Taizu''s power is naturally the same! With such a dazed effort, Shangguan twitched Chu Liuyue gently. Immediately, pull it hard! Some happened too quickly, and before Chu Liuyue could react, she was forcibly pulled down! Chu Liuyue raised her leg and kicked Shangguan Wan hard! Shangguanwan''s face was suddenly kicked and turned away! A few teeth are also missing! She was in a panic just now, only having time to put on the scarlet gold holy armor, but forgot to put on the helmet. But she quickly reacted! As long as she doesn''t hurt her head and face by Chu Liuyue, she can easily take Chu Liuyue down! Under the shroud of this faint green light, neither side can use the original force, relying on hand-to-hand combat! Shangguan Wan looked fiercely, clutching Chu Liuyue''s ankle tightly, and then pushed hard! Chu Liuyue fell! Dumpling''s wings shook, and angrily grabbed Shangguanwan''s face! The sharp claws instantly broke Shangguanwan''s look! A few scratches are shocking! Visible bones! Shangguan Wan screamed, just about to find a way to fight back, Tuanzi has quickly followed Chu Liuyue! It''s important to save the master! As for Shangguan Wan... See you later, I will return it in every possible way! Tuanzi''s figure followed Chu Liuyue and disappeared into the dense green light below. Shangguan Wan hugged the tree roots tightly for fear of falling down accidentally. Who knows what''s down there! ? At this moment, the void was torn apart! Two silhouettes walk out one after the other! It is Qin Yi and Qiang Wanzhou! The black rune on Shangguan Wan''s eyebrows disappeared instantly! The dull look on her face gradually faded from Ye Ye, returning to the previous look filled with anger and resentment. She shivered. Just now... Was she controlled by that person just now? "She''s here..." As Qiang Wanzhou was talking, he suddenly saw the scene in front of him, a touch of shock flashed in his eyes, and his voice stopped abruptly. Qin Yi reacted faster than him. When he saw the platform that was almost completely collapsing and the strange green light in the middle, he immediately realized that it was wrong, took two quick steps, and rushed over! As a result, what I saw was Shangguanwan who was climbing hard! Apart from her, there is no one around! Chu Liuyue is not here! Qin Yi''s eyes finally looked towards the abyss below. Nothing can be seen except a dazzling, strong light! He just stood on the edge and felt almost swallowed in! "Where is she!?" Qiang Wanzhou also followed, staring at Shangguan Wan, and asked coldly! Shangguan Wan recognized these two people and felt cold, but still bit her head and said: "It''s just right that you are here, save my palace and go out!" Qiang Wanzhou''s voice was even colder. "I ask you, where is she!?" Shangguan Wan had to pretend not to know: "What are you talking about? Who is she? There is only one person in this palace from beginning to end! You guys, quickly get the palace up!" Relying solely on her own strength, she couldn''t support it for too long. Someone had to take her out from the outside. Qiang Wanzhou''s face must be murderous! He could clearly feel that there was still Chu Liuyue''s breath here! She must have been here before! Seeing Shangguan Wan''s embarrassed look, it is clear that she has just experienced a fierce battle! Zheng! Qiang Wanzhou suddenly drew his sword! A blue flame flashed! He held the bronze Yuntian Sword tightly in his hand! Immediately, he cut off towards the root of the tree that Shangguan Wan was holding! Since Shangguan Wan refused to tell the truth, then-- Kill it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The rest will be updated together at six o''clock in the afternoon. My five-and-a-half-year-old computer was dying, and the exhaust fan was hot enough to fry eggs. I took it to repair. Sewing and mending for another three years~ Chapter 746： For whom (three shifts) The biting sword light flashed! Shangguan Wan''s heart beat fiercely! Seeing, the bronze Yuntian Sword was about to cut the root of the tree directly! Of course, just when Jin Jiang touched him, Qin Yi suddenly pressed Qiang Wanzhou''s wrist. His movements are very light, it seems to be just a light touch. But Qiang Wanzhou''s movements stopped instantly! Qiang Wanzhou''s beautiful face was angry, and he clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, and tried to resist again! But Qin Yi''s strength was too strong, and he completely suppressed Qiang Wanzhou! But when he put his hand down, Qiang Wanzhou couldn''t move! Realizing that he is indeed not Qin Yi''s opponent, Qiang Wanzhou raised his eyes angrily. He didn''t believe it, Qin Yi couldn''t see what happened here! Why did he stop him? It is not a pity that Shangguan died 10,000 times! However, Qin Yi''s expression had already returned to calmness, and there was a deepness in his narrow eyes. "The matter hasn''t been figured out yet, don''t jump to conclusions yet." With that said, he looked at Shangguan Wan with a gentle expression. "Let''s save you up first." Shangguan Wan was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. After Qin Yi finished speaking, he actually waved his sleeves and threw a rope around Shangguan Wan''s waist. With a light wrist, Shangguan Wan was pulled up! After leaving the area shrouded by the dark green light, Shangguan Wan suddenly felt as if she had climbed up from hell. She looked back with lingering fears, she was already in cold sweat. If she didn''t catch the root of the tree just now, she was a little careless... it was her who fell! At this moment, there was another wave of fluctuations in the void! A figure, walk out of it! Shangguan Wan looked back and was surprised. The person here is actually Jiang Yucheng! "Yu Cheng!?" Shangguan Wan exclaimed, rushed over and rushed into his arms. "Yu Cheng! You are finally here!" Jiang Yucheng didn''t notice it for a while, was thrown into his arms, and subconsciously grabbed Shangguan Wan''s waist. Shangguan Wan lay in his arms and started crying. "...I was so scared just now! I was going to die for a long time! Yu Cheng, did you come to me on a special trip?" Jiang Yucheng knew her location. Since she appeared now, she must have come to her. Shangguan Wan had experienced those things before, and she had a backlog of emotions. Seeing Jiang Yucheng at this time, she finally couldn''t hold back, and her brain burst out. Fear, fear, anxiety... In this short period of time, she has experienced life and death several times in succession, and her spirit has been highly tense. Up to now, I finally relax. The skirt of Jiang Yucheng''s chest was soon soaked by Shangguan Wan''s tears. She hugged him tightly with her arms, and her body was still shaking slightly, obviously she was terrified. Even Jiang Yucheng rarely saw her look like this. He comforted in a low voice and gently, while patting her shoulder gently. "It''s okay, am I here? Don''t worry..." When Qiang Wanzhou saw Jiang Yucheng who appeared suddenly, his lips curled, and he glanced at Qin Yi. It turns out that he has noticed that someone is coming... And this person is Jiang Yucheng! It is not difficult to imagine what the consequences would be if Jiang Yucheng came and saw him planning to kill Shangguan Wan! But even so...what about Chu Liuyue? Qiang Wanzhou looked towards the abyss in the middle and clenched the bronze Yuntian sword in his hand. Jiang Yucheng hugged Shangguan Wan to appease, but his eyes were looking around, as if looking for someone. Between the eyebrows, there is a trace of worry that cannot be traced. Qin Yi could see clearly, he couldn''t help being ridiculous secretly, a sneer flashed across his eyes. He whispered: "Master Jiang came so fast. As soon as our front foot arrived, your back foot followed." Jiang Yucheng''s expression stagnated. His realm is not as good as Qin Yi, and he was injured. It stands to reason that it is impossible to be so fast. The most important thing is that he didn''t come here with these two people. There was no valid reason and it was absolutely impossible. "Shortly after you left, I received Wan''er''s distress message, and then I got here." Jiang Yucheng explained roughly. He didn''t intend to pester these two people. Believe it or not, they have no right to question him. After all, he and Shangguanwan are unmarried couples, and they are both distinguished, and it is normal to have some cards. After finishing speaking, he seemed to blame, and said distressedly: "Wan''er, why did you hear the news so late? We are almost crazy when we look for you!" Shangguanwan knew what to do at this time, not to mention that she herself wanted to hide something. She didn''t say a word, just hugged Jiang Yucheng tighter and choked. Qin Yi looked at these two people faintly, as if he didn''t mean to ask. "That''s it." Jiang Yucheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked around carefully, and asked: "Wan''er, here... only you?" Shangguan Wan was lying in his arms, and no one could see her expression. "...Ok." Shangguan Wan nodded hesitantly, her voice dull. This is...have already solved Chu Liuyue? Jiang Yucheng was stunned, feeling lost in his heart, even... still a little bit painful. It was as if someone was holding needles and needles piercing his heart, with a fine and continuous sting. In fact, his heart has always been very tangled. On the one hand, Chu Liuyue had almost guessed what Shangguan Wan was doing. In all aspects, she must be killed, otherwise there will be endless troubles! But on the other hand, he was always anxious and worried, and it was very uncomfortable to think of Chu Liuyue being beheaded by Shangguan Wan. He didn''t intend to come. But after the reaction came, he was already here. In the dark, it seemed to be driven by something. Jiang Yucheng didn''t dare to think about it, as if there was a taboo in his heart. Once touched, it is a complete collapse! Shangguan Wan naturally knew nothing about it. She only came when Jiang Yucheng was really worried about her. After all, he knew what she had come for this time. Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan hated in her heart. She was almost the last bit of the original vein not recovered! If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue-- Jiang Yucheng lowered his eyes. Judging from this chaotic scene, a great battle must have erupted before. He frowned slightly. strange. Shangguan Wan wanted to kill Chu Liuyue. It should be easy. How could it be such a big noise? Could it be because of that red tail Danfeng? "Since Grandpa Jiang is here, let''s take the third princess and leave." Qin Yi spoke. "I''ll go see what''s down here." Jiang Yucheng followed his gaze and immediately understood what Qin Yi meant. He actually wanted to jump out of the weird abyss that exudes a green light? "you--" "What do you want to do?" When Shangguanwan heard this, she instantly raised her head and asked with a little excitement. Since she killed Chu Liuyue, she would never allow anyone to save it! Jiang Yucheng patted her shoulder, warmly persuading her patiently: "Wan''er, Young Master Qin should only be--" Jiang Yucheng''s voice came to an abrupt end, as if he had seen a ghost, he pushed Shangguan Wan away! That face that used to be pretty and charming, now it was dripping with blood and blood, it was as terrifying as a ghost! Chapter 747： She is dead (four more) Shangguan Wan was pushed aside suddenly by Jiang Yucheng, his expression changed and his anger rose from his heart! Just when she was about to speak, she happened to hit Jiang Yucheng''s eyes. Shock, horror, horror... and a trace of disgust that is hidden deep, but still peeped! Shangguan Wan was stunned, and then later realized that her face had been scratched by the Chi Jin Danfeng before. Jiang Yucheng is... disgusting her face! ? Shangguan Wan felt cold all over her body, and the blood in her whole body rushed to her head. An unspeakable anger exploded in her heart! Jiang Yucheng watched her eyes change, and realized that the push he had just made was too improper, so he quickly stepped forward. "Wan''er, your face... how did this injury come from!?" He spoke earnestly, looked anxious, and seemed very worried. But the disgusting color on his face just now was deeply engraved in Shangguan Wan''s mind! There is no woman in the world who doesn''t care about her face. Especially for princesses like Shangguan Wan who came from the royal family, they value their looks even more. From the hair to the toes, everything is exquisite. From hairpin to boots, everything is exquisite. The status is distinguished, attracts attention, and you must pay special attention to everything you say and do. Besides, the face? With a disfigured face, I don''t know what a joke will be when I go out! Shangguanwan had been on the verge of life and death before, and finally survived, and she didn''t have time to think about her face. Now, Jiang Yucheng''s reaction finally reminded her of this incident, and it caused a great stimulus to her! Shangguan Wan sneered: "You don''t ask whether my palace hurts or not, but first ask how the injury came?" Jiang Yucheng made a lapse in secret. If it were normal, he would certainly not make such a low-level mistake. But just now he was not defended, and most of his thoughts were not on Shangguan Wan''s body, so his reaction was a little more straightforward. The result is now this situation. He knows Shangguan Wan too much, just about this, I''m afraid she will hate it for a long time. Jiang Yu Cheng felt a headache. There have been enough things before, and his own body is barely maintained, and there is no extra energy to deal with Shangguan Wan. "Wan''er, I don''t mean anything else, I just worry too much about you..." Shangguan Wan sneered, her expression ironic. Her look made Jiang Yu Cheng feel like a throat, and she didn''t bother to say the rest of the explanation and comfort. Fortunately, Shangguanwan was very gentle and considerate most of the time, which was also an important reason why he liked her at the beginning. Although he also knew that Shangguan Wan was not as innocent and harmless as it seemed, he didn''t mind. It is normal for such a background to have thoughts and tactics. But in the past two years, she has become more acute and sensitive, and she often clings to a trivial matter, which makes it uneasy. Jiang Yucheng felt tired a long time ago, and his patience was exhausted day by day. He let out a long breath in his heart, trying to suppress his impatience, and persuaded: "Wan''er, these are all skin injuries. After I go back, I apply ice muscle cream on it for a period of time. It will naturally be better. Haori accidentally hurt his face before, and he healed after a short while without seeing anything. " Shangguan Wan disagrees, listening to his words is like listening to a joke. Of course she knew that the scars on her face could be repaired. But Jiang Yucheng''s push just now...she will never forget it! Qin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to these two people, and walked straight to that place. Qiang Wanzhou immediately followed, and Qin Yi glanced at him. "Just stay there." Even he felt dangerous. Qiang Wanzhou came here, didn''t he look for death? Qiang Wanzhou moved in his footsteps, tangled for a while, but still listened to what Qin Yi said. He knows himself. Qin Yi might be able to bring Chu Liuyue back, but if he went, it might only become a drag. Shangguan Wan Yuguang glanced at it and saw Qin Yi walking to the edge. She immediately said: "Can''t go down!" Qin Yi didn''t seem to hear it. Shangguan Wan said in a hurry: "Danger! The danger below is very dangerous. You can only die if you go!" Jiang Yucheng also looked over, frowning slightly. In this way, Chu Liuyue should have fallen below... That breath was extremely dangerous, and it should have been a while since Chu Liuyue went down. I''m afraid-- Rumble! A loud roar suddenly came from the abyss! Qin Yi''s expression changed! The green light is flourishing! The tyrannical fluctuations gush from it! The surrounding black mud began to surge wildly! Qin Yi wanted to rush in directly, but was blocked by that crazy power! In an instant, the sky is spinning! The silhouettes of several people disappeared in place instantly! At the same time, the same scene is being staged underground in the entire phantom fog forest! ... boom! There was a muffled sound of heavy objects falling on the ground! After a sound, it continued! Accompanied by all kinds of painful voices. This sound made Qin Yi suddenly open his eyes! Suddenly he came outside from the dark underground, and his eyes hurt from the surrounding light. But he still endured the pain and looked around quickly. Still in the phantom fog forest. Judging from the messy and broken trees around, it should not be far from where they were before. He raised his head and glanced, and he saw the mother tree far away. Qiang Wanzhou was not far behind him to the right, and it seemed that he was not seriously injured. Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan were in front of him. There is a distance between the two. Looking further away, people are everywhere. Most of them are black cavalry, and some are disciples of sect. Qin Yi frowned. It seems everyone has been kicked out... Whose power is that just now? So tough? Even if it was him, he couldn''t resist at all! "Big Brother!" This is the voice of Lei Lao Si. Qin Yi turned around and saw Lei Laosi running towards this side as expected. When he was in front of Qin Yi, Old Lei asked urgently: "Brother, hall..." Qin Yi interrupted him. "His Royal Highness the Third Princess is well." Old Lei hurriedly closed his voice, but the expression in his eyes was still anxious and worried. "Where are Chu and Chu Liuyue!?" Just now, for some reason, everyone was driven out by a powerful force. He saw the eldest brother here and came over excitedly, only to find that Chu Liuyue was not here. Shangguan Wan has been found, and Jiang Yucheng is still there. Why is there a lack of His Royal Highness? Qin Yi''s expression faded. "Not found yet." "I didn''t find it? How could this¡ª" Old Lei suddenly thought of something, his voice stopped abruptly, and a touch of horror flashed across his eyes. He looked around quickly again, and his eyes carefully swept across everyone''s faces. It''s not. It''s not. Not yet! Your Highness is really not here! He didn''t give up, lifted his foot and walked towards the other side. At this moment, Shangguan Wan''s voice sounded so immortal. "Everyone should have come out by now. If they haven''t come out, will they have already¡ª" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about half past six... Quietly write down on a small notebook: one more owed Chapter 748： Master of the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor! (Five more) Shangguanwan didn''t finish her words. Because Lei fourth looked over. This time, he didn''t swear in a rough throat, but just glanced at Shangguan Wan. But at that glance, it was extremely cold! His strength is already strong, and this cold and harsh look is even more deterrent. Shangguan Wan shuddered unconsciously, a trace of fear grew in her heart, and she swallowed the rest of the words unconsciously. But the hand in the sleeve is already clenched. She lowered her eyes and concealed her anger. When I leave here, I must find an opportunity to solve this old Lei Si! She can still remember the scene where Lei Lao Si was fighting with herself before! New hatred and old hatred, count it together! Old Lei sneered, his expression looks very fierce and terrifying. Shangguanwan''s thoughts, he can see thoroughly! If it weren''t for rushing to find His Highness first, he would never let her go so easily! Lei Laosi retracted his gaze and strode forward. This time, Qin Yi didn''t stop him. Old Lei looked very carefully. Although he remembered Chu Liuyue''s figure, he still looked at every face carefully after passing through every place. Some turned their backs to him, some lay on the ground. He walked over tirelessly, looking for them one by one. Confirming that it is not her, he will move on. Shangguan Wan looked at Lei Si''s back, frowning tightly. She glanced at her and saw Mu Qinghe. "Vice-General Mu." Mu Qinghe came over. Elder Qiuxi came with him. He made three steps in two steps, quickly overtook him, walked to Mu Qinghe''s body, and shouted excitedly: "His Royal Highness! I have found you! You don''t know how much the old man and others worry about you for so long!" Mu Qinghe glanced at him, but didn''t say anything, and saluted Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng respectively. "His Royal Highness, Grand Prince." Elder Qiu Xi wiped his tears with his sleeve: "His Royal Highness, we are relieved to see that you are well...not to be regarded as waiting for me to find you for nothing!" Shangguanwan was finally attracted by his words. She frowned and looked puzzled: "Elder Qiuxi, what do you mean by this? You... have been looking for this palace before?" Elder Qiu Xi immediately recounted the previous incident. Of course, he especially highlighted his concerns about Shangguan Wan, and emphasized that it was at his urging that everyone finally decided to find her. Because these people were not bound by the roots when they came down for the second time, Shangguan Wan was not very clear about this. "So that''s it... That''s really hard work, everyone..." Shangguan Wan gritted her teeth and said every word. If these people hadn''t come down, she wouldn''t have been delayed by Chu Liuyue! The saliva that Elder Qiuxi was talking about flew triumphantly, suddenly realizing that Shangguanwan''s mood seemed to be a little wrong, and quietly stopped. His eyes quickly swept across Shangguanwan''s face. I don''t know what I have experienced, but it turned out to be like this... Although Elder Qiu Xi''s eyes were extremely light and his movements were extremely small, Shangguan Wan noticed. The resentment in her heart is deeper, but at this time, in front of so many people, she can''t happen. She hurriedly took out a scarf and covered her face. Although the exposed forehead and eyebrows can still see the shocking scars, it still looks much better than the entire face that was torn. She looked at Mu Qinghe. "Vice-General Mu, Lei Laosi and Chu Liuyue...it seems to have a lot to do with each other, do you know what''s going on?" Mu Qinghe shook his head, and said hesitantly: "Lei Lao Si and two have always been here to guard the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Now that the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant has broken through to become a red-tailed Danfeng, they have contracted with Chu Liuyue. Probably... it has something to do with this matter." Don''t talk about Red Tail Danfeng, when Shangguan Wan is mentioned, there is a lot of fire! The beast that belonged to her was gone, and she scratched her face! Now that Chu Liuyue is dead, the beast will definitely not survive! "This place is very dangerous. We must leave as soon as possible." Jiang Yucheng walked over and said in a deep voice. Shangguan Wan wanted to refute, but saw Jiang Yucheng looking at somewhere serious. She followed his gaze unconsciously, and her breathing suddenly stopped. I saw that the mother tree was withering at a speed visible to the naked eye! A gust of wind blew by, and countless leaves changed from emerald green to yellow, and then fell down. What''s more terrifying is that after the leaves fell on the ground, they were silently transformed into a pool of blood! Soon, there was a **** puddle on the ground! And it is still spreading around at a terrifying speed! Everything has been corrupted silently! This **** and weird scene made everyone stunned! Everyone hurriedly got up and kept moving back! "This place can''t be held!" "Go! Go!" The crowd is in chaos! Vaguely, there are still people implying something. "Liu Yue!? Where are you Liu Yue!?" This is Mu Hongyu, Ye Ranran and others looking for Chu Liuyue. There are also many Black Cavalry soldiers who followed to find Chu Liuyue''s whereabouts. "Miss Chu!?" "Miss Chu-you look here, let''s go over there!" "it is good!" Almost half of the crowd was looking for Chu Liuyue! Shangguan Wan was surprised by this scene. What''s this, this? What happened when she was away? Just as she was about to ask, a cracking sound suddenly came from her ear. She looked down, but saw a hole in the red gold holy armor! Shangguanwan opened her eyes wide in horror. But then, the crack spread quickly! boom! The red gold holy armor disappeared! Turn into powder! ... At the same moment, Chu Liuyue was falling continuously in the abyss. The surroundings were strange, her eyes were in chaos, and she couldn''t see anything. In the blur, a figure chased after him. It is the dumpling! It flew under Chu Liuyue''s body and lifted her body. Tuanzi''s wings vibrated, and he wanted to leave with Chu Liuyue. But there seemed to be an invisible suction force below, dragging them all the way down! The violent turbulence scattered and impacted! The more you go down, the more terrifying! Chu Liuyue''s body was instantly cut with countless small wounds! Of course, at this moment, her body was suddenly covered with a faint golden light! Chapter 749： Go! (One more) The golden light enveloped Chu Liuyue''s body, and the terrifying airflow around him was instantly isolated. Chu Liuyue looked astonished. "This is... the Liuli World?" She could feel that this was indeed the power of the Liuli World. But how did it change from silver to gold? Moreover, the colored glaze realms are generally spherical enchantments, forming a layer of protection like this, which Chu Liuyue has never seen. It''s not so much a barrier, it''s more... armor! Correct! It''s armor! This fits the body shape, except that it is not a real thing, it is not much different from armor. This thought just flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, and she saw the golden light above her arms, and suddenly began to condense! She hadn''t noticed at first, when she saw the strange lines appearing on it, she finally realized that something seemed to be wrong. This pattern looks familiar... Chu Liuyue stared at her for a while, then looked around her body, and she found that the golden light elsewhere was also condensing! From top to bottom! A silver light flashed suddenly in the chest cavity. Chu Liuyue lowered her head and glanced, her eyelids twitched fiercely! Because on her chest, there was a protective mirror! Chu Liuyue blinked, a trace of disbelief surged in her heart. this is... this is-- As if to confirm her conjecture, the golden light around her condensed faster! It didn''t take long for a pair of armor to be completely formed! This armor is not brand new, there are many traces on it, and it seems to have experienced a lot of fierce battles. A touch of gold, gentle and simple, and generous! It fits Chu Liuyue''s body perfectly, like it was specially crafted for her, and outlines the perfect line of her body! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a long time, looked at the armor that suddenly appeared on her body, and held her breath. There seemed to be blood gurgling through the eardrums, beating violently like the heart. Chu Liuyue''s breathing started quickly, and her whole body seemed to be lit, her cheeks were hot, her eyes were as bright as the brightest night sky! Red gold holy armor! This is really the red gold holy armor! I thought it had been taken away by Shangguan Wan, but I didn''t expect it to appear here-just on her body! Stars flickered before her eyes. Chu Liuyue looked up. Countless golden streamers gathered and finally condensed into a helmet! It is the helmet of the Chijin Sacred Armor! Chu Liuyue''s heart almost jumped out of her chest! She stretched out her hand slowly, holding the helmet in her hand. The tentacles are warm and hot, but they are hot. An extremely bright light slashed across the top of the helmet! Immediately, the light was as bright as fire, illuminating the scarlet gold holy armor on her body! In an instant, like the wind blows away the mountains, everything is clear! The scarlet gold holy armor, which was originally glowing with antiquities, became bright at a speed visible to the naked eye! As if finally wiped off the layer of dust on it, revealing its original color and brilliance! Red Gold Sacred Armor-Recognize the Lord again! Chu Liuyue never expected that the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor would return to her in this way! In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through her mind! Chijin Saint Kai didn''t recognize Shangguan Wan as the new master, 80% of the reason was that her soul still existed. But... how did it come from? Chu Liuyue recalled the situation just now, suddenly startled. Could it be... this really has something to do with the glazed world? Thinking of this, she tried to summon the glazed world. The red gold holy armor was shining brightly, gradually becoming transparent! It was like a layer of clear and colorless soft armor, perfectly covering Chu Liuyue''s body! Only when you look closely can you see the faint engraved lines on it. This is indeed the color world! But this is also the red gold holy armor! It seems...it seems that after encountering the red gold holy armor, the glazed world has changed! The two, merged into one invisibly, finally appeared in front of her in this way! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shaken! A scene suddenly came to mind. On the day before leaving Yaochen Kingdom''s imperial capital, she accompanied Rong Xiu to play chess, telling herself that she was leaving and going to the Tianling Dynasty. Rong Xiu said that the Liulijie he had given her before was damaged, so he gave her a new one. At that time Chu Liuyue didn''t notice much. Because the second glass world is exactly the same as the first! From the outside, there is no difference! It was not until she arrived at Xiling, participated in the Wanzheng Meeting, and entered the Tianling God Realm that she finally realized that this glazed glaze world seemed a little different. Its defense force is extraordinary. At that time Chu Liuyue was curious, but because of the emergency, she didn''t think too much. Later, I gradually left this matter behind. If it hadn''t been for Liulijie''s initiative to appear this time and protect her, she might not have remembered the existence of this little thing. Now think about it, everything has already been revealed! ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of original weapon can easily resist the sword energy of Longyuan Sword? Although the glazed world is divided into several levels, this kind of strength is really amazing! Even the best colored glaze world she has ever seen in her previous life may not be so! "Rong Xiu..." Chu Liuyue muttered in a low voice, her eyes complicated. A bold idea suddenly came to my heart. Rong Xiu--does he know something? ! ... Thousands of miles away. In the room, the two sit opposite each other. Snapped. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty had their last son. On the chessboard, after a fierce fight between the black and white, they finally decided the winner. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty brightened their eyes: "Hey! This time I can be regarded as winning your Highness!" Rong Xiu put the chess piece in his hand back into the chess pot, raised his eyes and smiled faintly. "The strength of respecting the elders is superb, I am willing to go down." The words were light and light, as if the ending had already been predicted. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were originally smiling and stroking their beards. Seeing Rong Xiu''s expression, he suddenly "cocked" in his heart. One of his hands accidentally pulled off three silver beards. "You, you-your Highness deliberately let the old man?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "No. It was because I thought too much in my heart that I lost this game." "Don''t come to this set! Did you release the water, don''t the old man still see it?" The thirty-six veterans of Ming glared at him angrily. He played chess with Rong Xiu and almost never won. After studying hard for so long, I didn''t expect to give it a try, but it is still the case! The joy of joy was immediately discounted, but after another thought, the result was normal, and Ming Thirty-Six Elders were relieved. "You learned chess at the age of five, and you rarely had an opponent at the age of six. After the age of seven... it''s hard for the old man to beat you! Humph, after losing so many years, how can the old man still be unable to lose?" He has long been used to it! ? At the beginning, it was obvious that Rong Xiu released the water, but gradually he hid it well. "If your Highness wants to, he can definitely play chess players in the applause!" The thirty-six elders of the Ming sighed. Rong Xiu suddenly chuckled, his thin lips hooked slightly, leaning on the back of the chair, and lazily said: "not necessarily." Chapter 750： You dream (two more) His voice was deep and mellow, and with that chuckle, it seemed even more casual. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty raised their eyelids and glanced at him. Rong Xiu was smiling, and there was a slight smile between his eyebrows, like the beginning of spring. But those deep eyes were not looking at the chessboard, they were just silent, hidden waves, as if lost in thought. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty were a little surprised. Rong Xiu is actually a very proud person in his bones. He is the top of the top in chess. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty thought that their level was good, but in front of Rong Xiu, they couldn''t even detect his bottom. At the very least, among the people he knows, no one can beat Rong Xiu in this respect. No, it should be said that there is no one who can compete with him! "Your Highness means... someone can compete with you?" "Yes." Rong Xiu tilted his body slightly, propped his arms, and suddenly laughed, not knowing what he thought of. "I have lost many times." The thirty-six elders in Ming Dynasty were even more shocked. Hearing what he meant, you didn''t lose by letting the water go, but you really lost! "There is such a person in the world?" It is not an easy task to be able to repair one head! "Naturally there is." Rong Xiu smiled deeply, but there was a touch of gentleness in his eyes. "It''s just that if I compete now, I have a better chance of winning." Tuk tuk. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. "In." Rong Xiu said quietly. Yan Qing walked in, saluted the two one after another, and said: "His Royal Highness, Ming Thirty-six Elders, Ming Bu came, and said that she wanted to see Ming Thirty-six Elders." Ming Bu is one of the tribes and the clan of the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. Because of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty, the status of the Ming Department has not been low. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty changed their expressions and immediately became impatient. "Why are they here again!? Didn''t you say that the old man is very busy, so let them be okay not to delay the old man''s business?" Yan Qing lowered her head and said respectfully: "Elderly, they sent someone after you left the customs this time. But at that time you were busy discussing important matters with other elders, and you couldn''t meet. Now they heard that you finally came back from a trip. After I got there, I came here specially." "Huh! These **** must have no good intentions! No matter what! If you go back to them, you will say that the old man is in retreat! There is no time to see them recently!" Every time they ask to see him, there is nothing good! Who knows why they are here this time? You know, not long ago, Rong Xiu personally led an army to destroy one! During this sensitive period, they came to the door. Isn''t this looking for something for themselves? not see! Nothing! Yan Qing hesitated for a moment and said: "Senior elder, the fact that you played chess with your Highness for a few days has now been spread outside. They... also all know it." Otherwise, relying on those people, how dare to block people here? The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty were irritable. Seeing his reaction, Yan Qing knew that she had better not say any more words. But those words have to be said. Finally, he could only bite the bullet and said: "They also said that they should always be here waiting for you. When you are finished, just see them." Thirty-six of the Ming Dynasty stared at the old beard blowing, and finally had to go. It seems that those people in Mingbu are inevitably reprimanded. Long after he left, Rong Xiu sat up straight. With a move of his wrist, a glazed world appeared on the chessboard. Sunlight poured in from the window, shining on the crystal clear glass world, bright and moving. Then, the second one. Then, it was the third one. ... Rong Xiu took out a total of six colored glaze circles and laid them out on the chessboard. He looked at the colored glaze world in front of him and gave a low laugh. "I didn''t expect it to be so fast...I did so much for nothing." He refined these colored glaze worlds according to different levels, and wanted to give her gradually. But when he knew that she was going to the Tianling Dynasty, he was worried in his heart and gave the one directly. What''s more unexpected is that she unexpectedly... Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked. In fact, this matter is reasonable. After all, that was her thing. However, these colored glaze worlds are useless. Yan Qing stood by, raised her eyes quickly and took a look, and saw that her master''s sleeve robe flicked, and those colored glaze circles were silently turned into powder! The breeze blew, and those flying dust instantly rose! Then dissipated! He quickly lowered his head. The master spent a lot of effort in refining this glazed world, but now it''s all destroyed... Could it be Miss Liu Yue''s side-- "Accept these." Rong Xiu said quietly. "Yes." Yan Qing hurried forward. Looking at the faint traces left on the chessboard, I was a little distressed. These are all the best materials used, the top glass world refined by the master himself! If it is released, I don''t know how many people are willing to go bankrupt for one! What a pity... what a pity! He has followed the master for so many years, and he has seen the master refining the original device himself very rarely. And most of these are for Miss Liu Yue. He moved cleanly, quickly cleared the chessboard, and retreated. Walking to the door, Yan Qing paused for a moment, and then asked: "His Royal Highness, people from Mingbe... don''t you plan to see you next time?" Those people in Mingbu have been restless and don''t know why they came this time. Although the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty suppressed it, it was his clan after all, and he was often restrained by it. Rong Xiu laughed lazily, with a loose voice. "They asked to see Ming Thirty-Six Elders." After slaughtering chickens and monkeys, the ministries are much more honest, even if they want to make trouble, they have to weigh their own weight again and again. What''s more, if there are thirty-six elders in Ming Dynasty, they can''t make trouble. Yan Qing bowed her head and responded: "Yes. The subordinate retires." After speaking, he respectfully retired. After closing the door, the room fell into silence again. For a moment, Rong Xiu looked in front of him. "Come out." A huge white figure flashed by, it was Xuexue! It walked to Rong Xiu and lay down on the ground, looking at Rong Xiu with only a pair of ice blue eyes. It seems that it is rare and very cute and affectionate. God knows it''s going crazy during this time! It missed her so much! Rong Xiu glanced at it lightly. "You seem to think this trick works for everyone?" Xuexue''s expression became stiff, and the paw that had just been poked out to be a baby froze in the air, for a while she didn''t know how to continue. It was stunned for a long time before it retracted its paws angrily and aggrievedly, and its head was turned to the side angrily, and there was a whimper of dissatisfaction in its throat. It needs a warm and soft hug! Rong Xiu''s eyes were slightly cool. "You dream." Xuexue: "..." Rong Xiu continued: "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that she has retrieved Xiao Jiu." Xuexue suddenly raised her head, her eyes widened! Chapter 751： Holy Seed Tutian (three shifts) Rong Xiu Qinggui''s face was faint, and there was a slight smile on the corners of his lips, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. However, Xuexue couldn''t be more clear, his expression-what he said must be true! "Woo-" Many complicated emotions flashed through Xuexue''s eyes, and she whimpered in a low voice. It first got up, as if planning to go out, but after two steps, it came back, lying at Rong Xiu''s feet. It is of course happy, after all, she and Xiao Jiu''s relationship has always been very deep. But the bottom of my heart was a little stunned. Xuexue was very envious when she thought of being able to be with her every day after Xiao Jiu returned. Rong Xiu Yuguang glanced at it, looking at it sorrowfully, and said calmly: "Also, it has broken through the beast." Xuexue raised her head and lay down lazily. What about the beast? As if it is not the same. Rong Xiu smiled, and finally added the last fatal sentence: "The level is higher than you." "Wow!" Xuexue was immediately irritated and looked at Rong Xiu in disbelief. Seeing Rong Xiu''s smile without speaking, Xuexue suddenly understood that what he said was true! Xuexue was very hurt, turned and jumped from the window! "Roar--" Practice! Can''t lose! The soldiers who were in charge of the guards outside heard the sound and looked over there with a little surprise. What happened to your Royal Highness''s Warcraft? Xuexue''s figure flashed and disappeared into everyone''s sight. Seeing this situation, Yan Qing, who had just walked outside, couldn''t help but looked up and shook her head sympathetically. It seems to be stimulated by the master again... ... Phantom fog forest. Chu Liuyue was wearing a scarlet gold holy armor, blocking all the violent turbulence around him. Although I haven''t seen it for a long time, the familiar feeling has not changed. Chu Liuyue was happy in her heart, but she never came up with any clues about the mystery about Rong Xiu and the Liuli World. Finally, Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth. When you meet next time, be sure to ask in person! The light around him suddenly shook like water waves. Chu Liuyue looked down and vaguely saw that the light seemed to radiate from something. It''s just surrounded by light, she still can''t see clearly. But the closer you get, the heavier the pressure! The movements of the dumplings gradually slowed down, apparently also suppressed. Finally, one person and one beast fell! Chu Liuyue jumped off the dumpling''s back. With the protection of the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor, these forces and coercion would hardly threaten her. Therefore, she acts more sensitively. There were several wounds on Tuanzi''s body, but fortunately they were all skin wounds, and they had all begun to heal. The blood veins in its body are extremely powerful, and its resilience is naturally rising. Chu Liuyue felt more relieved, and then looked around. This seems to be just a simple cave, chiseled out on the mountain wall, and underfoot is the uneven hard ground, not the black mud. In the middle, there is a prominent stone. The shape of the stone is irregular, only the top seems to be flattened, smooth and flat. There is a...spare on it! ? The spar was about the size of two palms of an adult man, it was a few inches thick, and it was irregular in shape. The whole body was full of rich and clear green, like emerald. Because the light emitted from the upper part gushes towards the upper part, the lowermost space is not affected much. Chu Liuyue stared at the spar closely, and vaguely saw traces of broken runes on it. Is that the broken seal Qin Yi mentioned earlier? As Chu Liuyue was thinking about it, she saw the rune floating lightly on it. The light above the spar also shook, as soft as water waves. Chu Liuyue took a step forward. Suddenly, she felt that the force in her body seemed to become eager to move! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, and only then discovered that this spar was actually absorbing the surrounding energy! The terrible suction that I felt just now came from here! She gritted her teeth and continued to move forward! The dumpling originally wanted to stop, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t speak, but just walked over and handed out something at the same time. Chu Liuyue turned to look and found that it was the black shield he had previously snatched from Shangguan Wan. Do not. It should not be said. Because this black shield is hers! Chu Liuyue took the black shield, a trace of nostalgia flashed across his face. This black shield actually has a lot of origin. Because of this, she was found along with the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor. Chu Liuyue initially thought that the armor and shield were a pair, but later realized that it was not the case. The Chijin Sacred Armor quickly recognized the Lord, and she also learned the name of the Chijin Sacred Armor. But for this black shield, she tried many methods, but she couldn''t wake it up, so even today, she doesn''t even know her name. However, even if the force is not injected and the master is not recognized, the defensive power of this black shield is still extremely strong. So Chu Liuyue always carried it with him, and only used it when he encountered dangerous battles. The world only knows that the red gold holy armor is a rare treasure, and Di Ji is invincible with this armor! But I don''t know that at least half of the credit belongs to this black shield! In fact, in Chu Liuyue''s heart, she always thought that the level of this black shield might be stronger than the pure golden holy armor. Because she couldn''t shake this black shield until she broke through the eighth rank martial artist! Without any assistance, the power of this thing is still not worse than the pure gold holy armor. If you really recognize the Lord... I don''t know how powerful it will be! Shangguan Wan only regarded the black shield as easy to use, and did not take it to heart. When the black shield was robbed before, although she was furious, it was only because her belongings were robbed, not because she felt she had lost a treasure. If you know the real power of this black shield in the future... Her intestines are going to regret it! Chu Liuyue put the black shield in front of him and walked forward! With this layer of protection, that terrible suction is really blocked! Chu Liuyue gradually approached, and finally stopped at a position five steps away from the spar, and looked intently. Here, I can basically see the appearance of the spar. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyes condensed. In the middle of the spar, there is something the size of a fingernail and the size of a shuttle. Chu Liuyue frowned uncertainly. It seems...like a seed? "It''s actually the Holy Seed Tu Yuan?" A voice full of shock came. Chu Liuyue turned her head: "Taizu, do you recognize this thing? What is the holy seed of Tu Yuan?" She had never heard of it before. Taizu stared at the spar, his face still a little unbelievable. After a while, he said: "My confirmation. I saw it once many years ago, but..." But at that time, I saw it in the hands of a great magician! Chapter 752： Unscrupulous descendant Shangguan Yue! (Four more) It stands to reason that this thing is absolutely impossible to appear here! Because of the spatial power here, it is impossible to withstand the pressure of the Holy Seed Tutian! He had seen with his own eyes that the great supernatural power used a holy seed to kill the sky and easily destroyed a dynasty! That''s right! It''s a dynasty! Exist like the Tianling Dynasty! It is not difficult to imagine how terrible this thing is! It was the first time that Chu Liuyue saw such an expression on Taizu''s face. In fact, you can tell a little bit from this name. Holy Seed Tutian! What kind of object, dare to call such a wild name? Chu Liuyue read countless books, and even read many isolated ancient books. However, she has never heard of this name! Look at Taizu''s appearance...I''m afraid it''s amazing. "This thing is not clear in one sentence or two sentences, as long as you know that this thing is extremely powerful, but also extremely dangerous." Taizu looked at Chu Liuyue solemnly. "This place can''t wait, you must leave as soon as possible!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly and glanced up. This...how to get out? Only then did Taizu think that Chu Liuyue was dragged down by this thing. I want to go back again, I''m afraid it will be as difficult as the sky! He sighed, his eyebrows furrowed. Looking at this thing now it seems to be very calm, it should be because of being trapped by the spar outside. But who knows when it will come out? At that time, even he would not be able to save Chu Liuyue! Seeing Taizu worried, Chu Liuyue was not particularly worried, and persuaded: "Taizu, don''t worry too much. Maybe we can find a way to leave soon." Taizu sighed in his heart. This girl, I still don''t know how terrifying the power of this slaying holy seed is! If it is an ordinary predicament, how can he worry so much? I don''t know who put the seal on it. Now that the seal is shattered, I''m afraid it is-- Chu Liuyue took a few steps back, sat cross-legged on a flat ground at the edge, erected the black shield in front of him. Taizu looked at her suspiciously. "Liu Yue, what are you doing?" Chu Liuyue put her hands on her knees and smiled upon hearing this. "Fantasy can''t solve any problems, so it''s better to take advantage of this time to practice first. Don''t look at this place as dangerous, but the energy of heaven and earth is very rich!" In this practice, the speed is only several times that of the outside world! Taizu was dumbfounded. It''s a matter of life and death, why is this girl still thinking about these things? ! With such a little time, how much can I improve if I practice hard? I really don''t know if she should be said that she is fearless without knowing it, or if she is practicing madness. Seeing that Chu Liuyue slowly closed her eyes, she really planned to start cultivating right now, Taizu helped her forehead. Obviously there is no physical body, why does he feel such a headache? There is really no way to take this girl! He turned his head and glanced at the Holy Seed Tutian, and resigned to Chu Liuyue''s body. If something really happened, he would stand in front, the girl would be safer. Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and glanced at the translucent figure standing in front of him, his eyes were hot, and there was a warm current in his heart. "Taizu, thank you very much." She said each word seriously. Taizu turned around and looked at her with a deep expression. Chu Liuyue looked inexplicably with this look. She stopped her back unconsciously and asked tentatively: "...Taejo?" Taizu laughed bitterly, shook his head and sighed, but his expression was extremely gentle: "Isn''t it right for me to protect my own descendants?" Chu Liuyue was stunned on the spot! There is nothing in my mind! Taejo... got it! ? When did he know? She never said-- Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, the last trace of doubt in Taizu''s heart was completely eliminated! really! Chu Liuyue really is his blood! There seemed to be waves in his eyes, with countless complex emotions surging. He had too many things to ask her, but when it came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything. After a while, Chu Liuyue reacted, Nane said: "...Taejo, what do you mean by this¡ª" "Ling Xiao Palm." Seeing that Chu Liuyue still refused to admit it, Taizu smiled and shook his head. "Ling Xiaozhang, people in the imperial family are not allowed to practice without the sky. And you, displayed the third layer, didn''t you?" Chu Liuyue suddenly! That''s it! At that time, she only thought that Shangguan Wan had never seen the third layer of Ling Xiao''s palm, so she simply shot, but forgot this palm technique, which was created by Taizu! Even if she just sketched out an outline and didn''t really show it, what vision did Taizu have? From then on, Taejo should have guessed something! ? Suddenly being exposed in this way, Chu Liuyue''s face became hot for a while, remembering all the pretences she had deceived Taizu before, and she didn''t know how to face it. Taizu just looked at her quietly, with kind eyes. After a while, Chu Liuyue got up. She took a deep look at Taizu, the corners of her eyes were reddish, and she immediately lifted her clothes, knelt down, leaned over and bowed her head in prayer. "Shangguanyue, an unscrupulous descendant, has met Taizu!" ... Chu Liuyue was trapped, and everyone outside was almost crazy. Lei Laosi, Mu Hongyu and others were looking for them seriously, and each face had to be checked again and again for fear of missing something. However, until they checked all the people who had been expelled, they still didn''t find Chu Liuyue! Old Lei Si was almost desperate, looking at the mother tree that was withering fast. Could it be that your Highness really¡ª¡ª "Fourth, come back." Qin Yi suddenly spoke. Old Lei turned his head in shock. Qin Yi shook his head calmly. Now that I have searched around, I haven''t found your Highness. Then, she must be trapped below. "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" Old Lei refused to move. They didn''t protect Your Highness before, but they didn''t expect it to be the same this time! He only hates that he can''t replace His Highness to suffer! If he could use his life to exchange the life of His Highness, he would have nothing to say! Qin Yi knew that once he became stubborn, the nine cows would not be able to pull it back. "you sure?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. He can be sure that she is still alive! It''s just that for a while, I can''t find her location. Under this phantom fog forest, there seemed to be an extremely powerful force that isolated everything. Qin Yi felt calm. He also instinctively felt that His Highness hadn''t had an accident yet, but it wouldn''t be easy to say if it dragged on. It must be saved, but these people are here...it is really troublesome. He looked at Shangguan Wan. At this time, Shangguanwan was standing in a daze, her eyes full of horror. Just now... what just happened! ? The Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor turned into powder and dissipated completely! ? It was okay just now! How could this be? Many people around had seen this scene. At this time, Qi Qi became quiet, with different expressions. In the embarrassing silence, a questioning sound that seemed to suppress something came clearly. "Did the third princess break the red gold holy armor of Di Ji?" Chapter 753： Explanation! (Five more) This sentence was very cold and hard, like a sharp thorn, which pierced the dead silence! Shangguan Wan looked in the direction of the voice, and Liu eyebrows wrinkled. It was a black cavalry wearing armor. With blood all over her face, she was staring at her closely at this time, her eyes were as cold as a knife, filled with anger that was about to break through! Shangguanwan''s face suddenly became cold. "What''s your identity, dare to question this palace like this?" A soldier of the Black Cavalry, who gave him the courage to speak to her with such an attitude and tone! ? Even the important minister in the DPRK didn''t dare not give her face so much! The soldier struck his neck and continued: "The villain Black Cavalry Captain¡ªTian Zhuangzhuang! The villain is not to question His Royal Highness, just a question! The Red Golden Sacred Armor is the armor used by His Royal Highness Emperor Ji during his lifetime, and has survived hundreds of battles without breaking! Now it is used by His Three Princesses and has never experienced any battles. , It was directly damaged! Third princess, don''t you intend to explain?" Shangguan smiled back in anger. Di Ji? Shangguanyue was already dead and could no longer die, and now the entire Tianling Dynasty is her Shangguanwan in power! She even killed Shangguanyue, so what happened to her armor? Not to mention a small black cavalry lieutenant, even looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, no one is qualified to question her like this! "It''s just an armor. Why should this palace explain to you?" She took a deep look at Tian Zhuangzhuang, and said quietly at Mu Qing and: "Vice-General Mu, this is the soldier you led? Isn''t it too unruly?" There is no need for her to deal with such a lifeless person. With just a word, Mu Qinghe has to clean him up! However, the expected scene did not happen. Mu Qinghe''s face was expressionless, but his chin was a little tight, as if it was covered with a layer of frost. "This is indeed an extremely cherished object of Di Ji during her lifetime. Her Royal Highness the Third Princess may not know that this scarlet gold holy armor is of extraordinary significance to the soldiers of the Black Cavalry. It is now destroyed, and the general will know that it is not You did it deliberately, but please give everyone an explanation." Shangguan Wan looked shocked. "Mu Qinghe!? What do you mean!" Is this for her to explain, or for her to apologize? Just for a red gold holy armor! ? Mu Qinghe directly met her gaze, eyes persistent and firm. This is to make it clear that I don''t plan to let it go! Shangguan was trembling with anger. The scarlet gold holy armor suddenly shattered, and she didn''t know what was going on! She regretted that it was too late, but she wanted to explain it to these people? It''s ridiculous! She looked at Jiang Yucheng angrily. Mu Qinghe is his person! However, Jiang Yucheng seemed to be distracted, not knowing what he was thinking. Shangguan yelled twice before he suddenly recovered, but between his eyebrows and eyes, there was still a bit of melancholy worry. Shangguan Wan rarely sees him like this, and she feels uneasy. But the most important thing right now is the matter of the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor! After Jiang Yucheng reacted, he first frowned and glanced at Shangguan Wan. What a powerful treasure the red gold holy armor is, it has been so good before, how can it be suddenly broken when it is worn on Shangguan Wan''s body? ! Shangguan Wan was furious at his sight. But considering that many people around were watching, I had to swallow the anger. Jiang Yucheng also took care of each other''s face, did not say anything in person, and said to Mu Qing: "The three princesses have just gone through life and death, and they are still in shock. Although the matter of the pure gold holy armor is important, it is no more important than her. You are the black cavalry. What is the first priority? You yourself know best! Don''t forget your identity !" This remark is not unimportant. In the past, Mu Qinghe would never continue to say anything. But this time is different. Mu Qinghe looked unchanged, and said calmly: "Lord, because I am all black cavalry, so I am very insistent on this matter. Even if I don''t ask, they will ask until they get a reasonable explanation." Jiang Yucheng frowned and looked at the surrounding black cavalry. Sure enough, those soldiers had gathered around at some point, looking here! And the look is stubborn, exactly the same as Tian Zhuangzhuang who asked the first question! There are many situations where Shangguan Wan does not explain, they will not go! The atmosphere is solemn. A dead silence. At this time, Shangguan Wan finally realized that something was wrong, and a panic flashed in her eyes. "What are you planning to do!? You can''t rebel if you want to!" Mu Qinghe said: "The three princesses are serious. They just want your explanation." Explanation? What explanation do you want! ? Shangguan Wan has never been so aggrieved since he took power! These people had clearly obeyed her words before, but they had only destroyed a scarlet gold holy armor, and they had turned their faces and denied them! Extremely arrogant! Looking at this scene, Qin Yi in the distance made a sneer on her lips. How can Shangguanwan, who grew up in Xiling City in fine clothes, understands that military power has always been independent of imperial power! How many black cavalry were saved by his Royal Highness''s desperate fight? On the surface, this military power belongs to Mu Qinghe. But in fact, it belongs to His Highness! It''s fine if you don''t mention it at ordinary times. Now, Shangguan has ruined the pure gold holy armor, which is tantamount to trampling everyone''s bottom line! Naturally they will not let her go easily! Shangguan Wan clenched her fists, almost shattered her silver teeth! Shangguanyue died, but she was still restricted by her everywhere! She angrily said: "It''s just a pair of broken copper and rotten iron, if it''s gone, it''s gone! Is there any explanation!" The voice fell, and murderous all around! "Three princesses! Please be careful!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More la la la la la, tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 754： Casualties (one more) This was said from Mu Qinghe''s mouth. Shangguan Wan looked at him in astonishment. Mu Qinghe knows, who is he talking to? But immediately, she felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be different. She looked around and saw that the black cavalry were all looking at her at this time, with suppressed anger in their eyes. These are all soldiers who have experienced life and death on the battlefield, and they all carry a heavy aura of blood! It''s okay to converge on weekdays, but once it breaks out, it is shockingly terrifying! As tough as Shangguan Wan, a trace of fear also grew in my heart at this time. She even had a faint hunch-if she really annoyed these people completely, she was afraid that she would not even be able to get out of the magic fog forest! The look these people looked at her didn''t look like they were looking at the three princesses who were noble and distinguished, they were more like looking at an ignorant person who knew nothing about life and death! Elder Qiu Xi noticed something was wrong, and immediately took a step forward and said angrily: "Vice-General Mu! Are you threatening the third princess!?" Mu Qinghe glanced at him coldly, with an undisguised murderous intention in his eyes. Elder Qiu Xi "cocked" in his heart, and a trace of fear suddenly appeared. The old face trembled, and he unconsciously stepped back. Mu Qinghe is a high-ranking general in the Tianling Dynasty and a famous killer! He acted swiftly and swiftly, and his methods were fierce. Over the years, the number of people who died under his hand was unknown! For more than a year, he has been so low-key that Elder Qiu Xi almost forgot what a terrifying character he was. Only at this time, meeting Mu Qing and those cold eyes, did he suddenly remember-this person, he can''t afford it! In addition to his own strength, he took over and led tens of thousands of loyal black cavalry! He is a royal elder, but his name is better, but when it comes to it, how can he be Mu Qinghe''s opponent? Thinking of this, Elder Qiu Xi was shocked. Shangguan Wan was annoyed and trembling slightly, she glanced at Elder Qiuxi. Useless things! Jiang Yucheng originally wanted to help Shangguan Wan speak, but in this situation, if she didn''t bow her head, she was afraid it would be difficult to handle. "Waner." His voice became more serious. Shangguan Wan bit her lip, her mood surged, and finally gritted her teeth and said: "The Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor had been fine before, but suddenly it was so broken. I don''t know what happened in this palace. Many people were there just now. There should be many people who can prove that this palace did nothing. It was the Scarlet Golden Sage. Kai himself suddenly shattered." Jiang Yucheng nodded: "Yes, what I saw is indeed the case." Immediately afterwards, some people made the same response. However, many soldiers of the Black Cavalry were obviously not satisfied with this statement. What kind of explanation is this? Among the crowd, a series of low voices sounded. "His Royal Highness didn''t have a problem wearing the red gold holy armor so many times. The third princess only wore it once, and it was directly damaged?" "Yes! Although Di Ji is no longer here, it is her relic after all. The third princess just used it like this, really..." "It''s fine if it works well. Now that the scarlet gold holy armor is completely damaged and there are no traces left, the third princess has no guilt at all, but is still so confident?" ... Although everyone lowered their voices, they could actually be heard by people nearby. Especially Shangguan Wan, he heard clearly. So, isn''t it the equivalent of accusing her in person! ? These black cavalry are too much! Shangguan Wan took a deep breath and finally suppressed the anger in her heart. She had already seen that these black cavalry admired Shangguan Yue very much, and for a while, there was nothing to do with them. The scarlet gold holy armor is gone, she can''t lose more because of it. If these people are really anxious... who knows what they will do? Her tone finally softened. "Of course, this palace knows that the scarlet gold armor is an extremely treasured item by the elder sister. It is for this reason that this palace took it out again. If the elder sister is alive in the sky, I definitely don''t want to see the scarlet gold armor shelved in the tower The palace thought privately that such an object is best if it makes the best use of it. But I didn¡¯t expect that something like this would happen this time..." "Just now, my palace has been through life and death several times, so I was a little excited for a while... What I said just now was not intentional. I already blamed myself for breaking the eldest sister''s things." Shangguan whispered, his voice even choked. Among other things, her acting skills are still very good. Otherwise, it is impossible to get to where it is today. Tian Zhuangzhuang rolled his face, a touch of contempt in his eyes. Shangguan Wan''s explanation can only be believed by those who have no brains! If it weren''t for being forced to this level, she would still have the arrogant face just now! Like Tian Zhuangzhuang, most of the black cavalry officers also dismissed Shangguan Wan''s words. Jiang Yucheng came out to make a round. "Okay, let''s do this first. Right now, it''s important to leave this phantom fog forest first!" Half of the leaves of that mother tree have fallen yellow! It won''t be long before it will wither completely! Previously, the cedars withered, the entire phantom fog forest was almost turned upside down. Who knows what the consequences will be if something goes wrong with this mother tree? Mu Qinghe also glanced at the mother tree and nodded lightly. "The soldiers of the Black Cavalry follow the order! Gather!" "Yes!" Mu Qinghe issued the order and was immediately called by everyone! All the soldiers started to run, and they lined up neatly after a while. There are also some seriously injured, but there is someone to take care of them nearby. They have all encountered situations that are several times more tragic than this on the battlefield. Coping with such situations is naturally not a problem. Mu Qinghe glanced around: "Each school lieutenant will report the remaining number!" Tian Zhuangzhuang straightened his back: "Report-the first squad of the Black Cavalry, survived 63!" When they came, a total of ten teams came, each with one hundred soldiers, each led by a captain. A hundred people, sixty-three survived, and the casualties were not uncommon. Other lieutenants in the back also reported the situation of their team one after another. Among them, four squad captains died. After hearing a sentence, Mu Qinghe''s expression turned cold. Although he probably guessed the number before, when he really heard the confirmation, his heart still fluctuated. With each sentence, the surrounding atmosphere becomes more solemn. When the last person finished speaking, the whole forest fell silent. Before coming, the black cavalry came a thousand people, but now, there are only 617 left. Among them, nearly 400 people were rescued by Chu Liuyue and his party. Without them, the consequences would be even more disastrous. They only entered the phantom fog forest once, and almost half of them died! The situation of other schools is not much better, basically one-third dead. At this moment, Shangguan said: "The place can''t wait, go to Jinghu!" Chapter 755： Looking for (two more) As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted various eyes. Even Jiang Yucheng frowned and glanced at her disapprovingly. "Wan''er, everyone suffers heavy casualties now. The most important thing is to evacuate as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to go to Jinghu at this time?" Shangguan pursed his lips, frowning. "But I didn''t get the same medicinal materials I was looking for for my father." If he just returned to Xiling empty-handedly, I don''t know how he would be criticized and mocked by the world. Besides, the original veins in her body have not been completely restored yet! Back to Xiling, it was not as easy to start as here. Only this last step will make her give up, she will never be reconciled! "Furthermore, although an accident happened in the phantom fog forest, Jinghu may not be like that. The vast wilderness is boundless. If we only come to the phantom fog forest, we will leave without finding anything...then this time, come What''s the point of this?" Jiang Yucheng was silent for a moment. Although he knew that what Shangguanwan said and did now was for her own sake, what she said was not unreasonable. The people in Xiling knew it when it came so mighty. If you go back here, it is really hard to say. After thinking about it for a long time, he had no choice but to respond. "Okay, then we will go to Jinghu next. However, if we encounter this kind of danger again this time, we must immediately evacuate from Dahuangze without hesitation!" Shangguan Wan naturally agreed. The two highest identities finalized the matter, and the rest of them had to obey even if they didn''t want to do so. Many black cavalry looked at each other, all seeing the reluctance of the other side. They are good soldiers from the Tianling Dynasty, but they are different from those who have been stationed in Xiling. Almost all those who came to Dahuangze this time had fought here, and I don''t know how many lives and deaths they experienced. They knew how dangerous it was for a long time, and they were all prepared before they came, and none of them were afraid of death. But now...their mood has become a little subtle. Shangguan Wan didn''t pay attention to them at all, and she also damaged the red gold holy armor of Di Ji! In their view, this is something that cannot be let go. Therefore, compared to the beginning, the atmosphere of the black cavalry officers at this time is completely different. Shangguanwan, there is no way to convince them! At this time, the periphery of the phantom fog forest has stopped collapsing. Although the ground is rugged, it is always possible for everyone to leave smoothly. After the crowd. Mu Hongyu didn''t move, standing beside Qin Yi, looking worried. "Brother Qin, can you find where Liu Yue is now?" Qin Yi groaned slightly and shook his head gently. "There is a power below that blocks everything out and cannot be detected. But what is certain is that the power comes from under that mother tree. So...the magic fog forest will become what it is now, and it must be Can''t get rid of the relationship." Ye Ranran clasped his hands and asked worriedly: "Well, will Liu Yue be under that mother tree? If we go down, will we be able to find her?" Qin Yi sighed softly. It would be great if things were that simple. In fact, he was basically sure in his heart that Chu Liuyue was indeed under the mother tree. The powerful force that spread should have erupted after the seal was split. Since Qiang Wanzhou can be sure that Chu Liuyue is still alive, then her eight achievements are there. However, he and Lei Laoshi have been here for nearly two years, and they don''t know what''s down there. Judging from the current situation, they couldn''t break in for a while, let alone know. "Liu Yue... still alive?" A voice filled with shock and surprise came. Several people looked back. "Brother Zhu Hong?" Mu Hongyu quickly swept past Zhu Hong. The injuries on his body are basically not serious, and there are still a few people standing behind him, all of Longyashan''s disciples. "Didn''t you follow them?" Mu Hongyu asked strangely. Zhu Hong shook his head. "Our life was saved by Liu Yue, how can we leave like this?" He also thought that Chu Liuyue was dead before, and felt uncomfortable for a long time. Watching Mu Hongyu, they were still standing here, a little curious, and they came over. As a result, I just heard that they were discussing how to find Chu Liuyue. Aside from other things, Qin Yi and Lei Old Four are extremely strong, and if they believe that Chu Liuyue is still alive, they should not be wrong. He didn''t want to believe that Chu Liuyue was dead, but now that he heard there was hope, he naturally wanted to find her whereabouts together. With that said, Zhu Hong looked at Qin Yi and bowed solemnly. He could see that among these people, Qin Yi was the strongest, and he was also a master. The most important thing is that Qin Yi is willing to help find Chu Liuyue! "Master Qin, we know that we are weak and we are injured, so we can''t help much. But Liu Yue has a great kindness to us, and we will repay you! Whatever you want, just give it to you!" As long as they can help even a little bit, they are happy! Qin Yi glanced at him, her eyes became milder, but she still shook her head. "I understand your mind. This place is indeed dangerous. You can''t stay here." The faces of Zhu Hong and the others were disappointed. "The power hidden here is extremely terrible. Once it breaks out, it is me and the fourth child, and it may not be able to save you. If something really happened, wouldn''t it be a waste of her efforts to rescue you?" Qin Yi''s tone was very calm, but what he said, every word was like a stone, falling heavily in the hearts of everyone. Zhu Hong gave a wry smile. He understood that Qin Yi had said this very tactfully. These few of them have more or less injuries on their bodies. I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to help, I''m afraid that it will become a drag, and it will be a waste of help! After a moment of contemplation, Zhu Hongchang sighed. "Young Master Qin is right. Then... if you are looking for Liuyue, I beg you!" Qin Yi nodded lightly. Those from Longyashan have good character and are more sensible. It can be seen that Jian Shu Ye taught pretty well. On the other hand, Song Qingnian heard that it was dangerous here, so he hurriedly followed Shangguanwan and the others to leave. Zhu Hong looked at Mu Hongyu. Originally, he wanted to persuade Mu Hongyu to leave with him, but thinking that she and Chu Liuyue were close friends, he would definitely not want to leave, so he didn''t say that. "Red fish, you are all careful." Mu Hongyu was not injured, and it was the body of the void, maybe it could really help Qin Yi and the others. Mu Hongyu nodded: "Brothers and sisters, be careful." Soon, Zhu Hong and others also left with the large group. In the same place, in the end only Qin Yi and others remained. The mother tree is still withering fast! ... After walking a certain distance, Shangguan Wan looked back and vaguely saw a few people standing there still. She squinted her eyes. Qin Yi and Lei Lao Si are not theirs, and it is normal not to leave with them. But those other people... why are they still waiting? Jiang Yucheng followed her gaze and glanced back, frowning slightly. "How many of them stay there for?" Shangguan Wan sneered in her heart. Is it possible that he is still waiting for Chu Liuyue to come back from death? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Almost heated into raisins... Make up at six in the afternoon. Also, add more today Chapter 756： Po Suo Lotus (three shifts) "Probably still reluctant to believe the facts, and want to continue looking for Chu Liuyue''s traces." Shangguan Wan was downplaying, but there was a bit of contempt and sarcasm between her eyes. Jiang Yucheng took her look into his eyes, and a trace of impatience and disgust suddenly appeared in his heart. His expression has also become a lot colder, looking at Mu Qinghe. "They came with them, how can they be left alone? Go and call them back." Mu Qing and his eyebrows moved slightly, a touch of surprise crossed his eyes. The relationship between Jiang Yucheng and Chongxuge did not seem to be very good. Why at this time, instead of caring about the life and death of their disciples? This is really not in line with his usual style of behavior. Because he was so surprised, Mu Qinghe paused for a moment before nodding. "At the end this will be¡ª" "What do they do?" Shangguan Wan suddenly spoke and interrupted Mu Qinghe. She seemed to realize that what she said was inappropriate, she moved slightly, coughed, and added two more sentences. "Oh, what I mean by this palace is that they are all looking for Chu Liuyue now. It''s useless for anyone to persuade them. Maybe they will end up being complained. Although they came together, this matter They do it themselves, and others have no right to interfere, do they?" She gave Jiang Yucheng a meaningful look, with a smile. "Yu Cheng, I know you are kind, but sometimes good intentions often do bad things. Anyway, with Qin Yi and the other two, nothing will happen to them. Maybe they want to follow Qin Yihe more. Fourth Lei, not necessarily." "But in this great wilderness, a few people alone are really dangerous." Jiang Yucheng frowned, "It is better to send a part of the black cavalry to join them..." "What is it with?" Shangguan Wan snatched his words, as if jokingly, "Yu Cheng, don''t you want to go to Chu Liuyue too? We know you and we know you are for their good. But we don''t know. From the perspective of people, you may not say anything...you don¡¯t want to be misunderstood, do you?" The fire in Jiang Yucheng''s chest arched, and finally he finally suppressed it. "...I see. What you said makes sense, just let them go." Only then did Shangguan Wan stop, her eyes lowered. However, her heart was not so peaceful. Just now she deliberately mentioned Chu Liuyue, in fact, it was also for testing. She could see clearly, Jiang Yucheng''s expression was panic for a moment. What is he panicking? Shangguan Wan walked forward step by step, but her body was tense, her hands clenched tightly together. The face is covered with a scarf, and there are scars on the face, it is not easy to be seen. It''s just that the aura around her body is extremely cold. Earlier on, she suspected that Jiang Yucheng was unusual for Chu Liuyue, but now it looks like this! If it were for another person, he would never say a word! Is it just for the similar eyebrows? Shangguan Wan was not convinced, nor reconciled! Although the two of them killed Shangguanyue at the beginning, she knew that many years ago, Jiang Yucheng really liked Shangguanyue. But later, for some reason, it seemed that overnight, his attitude towards Shangguan Yue changed. She still doesn''t know why this is. She never asked. Jiang Yucheng likes her too, but this kind of like is different from the kind of like he once treated Shangguanyue. She knew that once she asked, many things would become different. She is not that stupid. What''s more, Shangguanyue is dead, what is the dispute with a dead person? But this time, Jiang Yucheng''s familiar anxiety with Chu Liuyue came again. Shangguan Wan glanced at Jiang Yucheng. He fell into deep thought again, not knowing what he was thinking. On the way, he has no idea how many times he has done this! One is Shangguanyue who can make him do this, and the other is Chu Liuyue now! Shangguan Wan wanted to have a seizure, but he endured it. After all, these two are dead! In this way, Shangguan Wan secretly comforted herself for a long time before finally calming down. However, Jiang Yucheng on the side didn''t notice it. Or maybe he noticed it, but didn''t bother to pay attention. The two moved forward together, but with different thoughts, they were silent. ... After a few hours, everyone finally walked out of the phantom fog forest and came to the border with Jinghu Lake! "The front is Jinghu." Mu Qing and Shen said. Shangguanwan lifted up and looked forward. At this time, the sun sets westward, and there are large clouds floating on the edge of the water and sky. The light pierced through the clouds and smudged half of the sky into brilliant gold. Below, Jinghu Lake is boundless, reflecting the scenery on the sky. At first glance, it looked like a huge mirror was lying on the ground. Everyone quieted down. Such a scene can really be regarded as a fairyland on earth. "I didn''t expect the scenery of Jinghu Lake to be so beautiful..." "Yeah! Just looking at it makes people fascinated! This is the most beautiful place I have ever seen in my life!" "It looks calm and serene, it doesn''t seem as terrible as the rumors..." Many disciples of the martial arts came forward and looked at the scenery with intoxicated expressions and praised them. Compared to the purgatory-like phantom fog forest just now, it is really many times better here! However, when they were all indulged in the moving scenery of Jinghu Lake, many of the Black Cavalry''s expressions became tense. It seemed that he was very nervous. Even Mu Qinghe is no exception. "His Royal Highness, Grand Prince, Jinghu seems to be peaceful, but in fact the degree of danger is not lower than that of the Forest of Fantasy Fog, so be careful." Originally, he wanted to say that Jinghu Lake is more dangerous than the phantom fog forest, but considering the things that happened in the phantom fog forest, he still upgraded the two to the same level. "The three places in Dahuangze, here are the most deadly." Mu Qinghe''s words of neither slight nor seriousness immediately calmed everyone down. Many of the martial arts children who were still a little longing for Jinghu before heard this and suddenly looked stunned and looked at each other. Shangguan Wan was also a little surprised: "Really? But Jinghu seems to be nothing right now... Wait, what is that?" Everyone followed her gaze and looked over. I saw a flower in the middle of Jinghu Lake, bursting out of the water, slowly rising. It was a palm-sized flower with five petals in total, showing a pinkish white color. In the afterglow of the setting sun, it appears translucent. It looks magnificent and beautiful, and the breeze is swaying. Elder Qiu Xi suddenly widened his eyes in shock. "Then, isn''t that Psuddleian!?" Shangguan Wan was pleasantly surprised. "Elder Qiuxi, are you sure that it is a lotus?" According to the rumors, the top medicinal material of the dead, fleshy and boneless¡ªPusaolian! Chapter 757： Ive suffered for you (four more) "The old man has only seen it in ancient books...but looking at the form, it should be inseparable!" Elder Qiu Xi was also very excited, his face flushed. This level of heaven, material and earth treasures, even if you look at the entire Tianling Dynasty, you may not have it! "It is rumored that the whispering lotus will sprout in a hundred years, give birth to branches in a hundred years, and bloom in three hundred years! However, its flowering period is only a short five years... If no one picks within five years, the whispering lotus will fall and bear fruit again. , Once again entered the cycle of five hundred years... and now, this whirling lotus is in bloom!" Elder Qiuxi''s eyes beamed. "His Majesty, we are really here this time! As long as you have this whirling lotus, your majesty''s body will definitely get better!" The several kinds of medicinal materials they planned to find before, although they can be regarded as treasures, but compared with this whistling lotus, they are not by many levels! Shangguan Wan was also very happy. This time she came to Dahuangze to find the name of medicinal materials for her father. The only sacred beast has gone to death with Chu Liuyue. I am afraid it will be difficult to meet another one. But as long as you have this whistling lotus, you don¡¯t need to find all the other medicinal materials! Take it back, it''s absolutely perfect! "It must be the influence of the third princess''s filial piety that made us meet this whirling lotus!" Elder Qiuxi sighed again and again, not forgetting to flatter. Shangguan Wan really felt better. "Where? Obviously because the emperor is the emperor, the Fukuzawa is profound, and he has a chance to see this whirling lotus..." With this whirling lotus, she only needs to take a small part, and maybe she can recover all the injuries on her face! Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan was even more eager, raising her foot to move forward. However, just halfway through her steps, she remembered the words Mu Qinghe had just said. This mirror lake... does not seem to be a general danger? She looked at Mu Qinghe. "Vice-General Mu, you know this Jinghu best. I don''t know... is there a way to get that whistling lotus?" ... After Shangguan Wan and others left with a large group of troops, Mu Hongyu and others remained in place. After confirming that there were no other people around, Old Four Lei finally spoke: "Brother, can you find her?" His expression was nervous and worried, and there was a trace of fear deep in his eyes. He was really worried about what happened to His Highness. Even if Chijin Danfeng is there, she is only a Tier 5 martial artist, if she encounters great danger... After all, the power faintly spreading under the mother tree made him feel shocked! Qin Yi frowned slightly, looking at the mother tree, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "She should be right down here, but... at the moment we should not be able to get in." When the voice fell, several people showed a faint despair. "Can''t you even Qin Gongzi?" Ye Ranran asked in a low voice with red eyes. Qin Yi''s strength is the strongest among them. If he also says that he can''t do it, then... Qin Yi sighed slightly and looked at Qiang Wanzhou. "You may know how she is now?" Qiang Wanzhou pressed his lips tightly and shook his head. He is more sensitive than ordinary people, and the bronze cloud sky sword was refined by her personally, so he can often determine her location more quickly and accurately, and know her life and death. But more, it can''t. Moreover, as Qin Yi said, there is indeed a force below that keeps everything out, making it impossible to notice any movement. At this time, basically only the last quarter of the leaves on the mother tree remained. Qin Yi glanced, and suddenly waved his sleeves, laying down a barrier! The cyan enchantment instantly enveloped Mu Hongyu and others! Compared to the enchantment he placed last time, the breath this time is obviously stronger. Several people, Mu Hongyu, looked at each other in shock. Qin Yi''s realm seemed to be stronger than they thought! He had hidden his true strength before! "Fourth, you watch them here, I''ll be back when I go." Lei Si immediately said: "Big Brother, I''m with you!" Qin Yi shook his head. No one knows what will happen next, and everything is more careful. These people are friends who are valued by His Highness, and naturally they must be protected. Old Lei had to stay in place. Qin Yi walked forward. The yellow leaves fell, falling on his head. He raised his hand, took a leaf in his hand, and took a closer look. The original emerald green leaves quickly turned yellow and curled in just a few breaths. The energy and vitality contained in it seemed to be taken away by something. He curled his eyebrows and looked forward. A branch suddenly broke and fell from above! There is no doubt that the branches are also completely dry! Qin Yi glanced, and was about to continue walking, but suddenly found that the location where the branch broke, seemed to flash a faint green light. He walked two steps closer and glanced down. Sure enough, there was a faint green light on the broken section! He moved slightly in his heart and waved his hand to cut off a branch! The branches fall, the same location, the same scene! Click! At this moment, a cracking sound came from the front. Qin Yi immediately raised his eyes, and saw that a hole had been cracked on the extremely thick trunk! The crack was no more than the thickness of the finger and it was more than an inch long. Compared with the whole tree, it was not worth mentioning. But soon, a faint green light shone from it! ... Deep underground, in the cave, shining rays of light reflected everywhere. The whole space is quiet. "...That''s probably the case." Chu Liuyue calmly explained his affairs to Taizu briefly, and knelt down again. "I have concealed many things from Taizu before, and I hope Taizu forgive me." Taizu looked at her deeply, stretched out his hand, gently brushed her hair, and let out a long sigh. "Child, I have suffered you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s already a waste of February. It should continue to be updated at nine o''clock. You can watch tomorrow if you can¡¯t wait Chapter 758： The secret of the black pyramid! (Five more) When talking about the old things before, Chu Liuyue''s mood has been very calm. Although those people and things, like the sharpest blade, left her with the deepest and most painful scars. But now that she thought about it, she was able to face it calmly. The tone is calm and the expression is light, as if talking about other people''s things. However, when Taizu said that sentence, the tip of Chu Liuyue''s nose was sore in an instant and her eyes were red. Those painful memories could no longer shake her anymore. She thought her heart was hard as a rock. Unexpectedly, it was easily defeated by Taizu''s words. Although Taizu did not have a physical body, Chu Liuyue couldn''t feel his strokes. But she seemed to be comforted by something in an instant. The high dam in her heart opened a hole, letting countless depressed emotions rush out like a flood. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, and a hot tear fell silently. In a moment, she raised her head and smiled at Taizu. "The sentence of Taizu is enough for Liu Yue." Taizu looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes full of pity. When Chu Liuyue displayed the third layer of the High Palm Palm, countless guesses flashed through his mind. But still did not expect her experience to be so rough and bizarre. He sighed and shook his head, a trace of anger flashed across his face: "Unexpectedly, my Shangguan clan would have such despicable people... Shangguan Wan, it really doesn''t deserve this name!" He hadn''t paid much attention to Shangguan Wan before, but he just felt that this junior was not good enough to behave in the world, and he seemed to be quite mindful and didn''t like it very much. Unexpectedly, she actually did such a thing of killing her fellow clan and deceiving her superiors! In order to get everything she wants, she is really crazy! "If Tianling Dynasty is really handed over to her... I am afraid the consequences will be unthinkable!" Perhaps, the thousand-year foundation of the Tianling Dynasty will all be destroyed in the hands of Shangguanwan! Chu Liuyue said every word: "Taizu rest assured that there is Liuyue, and she will never be satisfied. She will pay the price for everything she has done!" Taizu looked at Chu Liuyue with a relieved expression. "Fortunately, my Shangguan clan, besides her, there are also good children like you Liu Yue..." I don''t know what suddenly thought of, Taizu suddenly laughed and said: "No wonder I was very close when I saw you before. It turns out that we are a family!" At first, after leaving Tianling God Realm with Chu Liuyue, he was very curious about everything about the Tianling Royal Family. The time Chu Liuyue went to see Shangguanwan in the palace, he had seen Shangguanwan secretly and tentatively. The result was disappointing. In comparison, he still liked Chu Liuyue more and was always by her side, but he gradually lost interest in the Tianling Royal Family. After going around, Chu Liuyue was originally from the Shangguan clan! Chu Liuyue blinked: "Taejo doesn¡¯t blame me! You don¡¯t know. When you promised to give me the Longyuan Sword, I almost planned to confess to you. But the situation was urgent and I didn¡¯t want to involve you, so I didn¡¯t say anything in the end. . Don''t be surprised." Taizu snorted softly. "You are a descendant of my Shangguan Jing, so what can''t you say? If I had known that Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng had bullied you to such a degree, I would definitely not let them go!" His brows frowned slightly. "It''s too late to feel sorry for you, how can you be willing to blame you? You..." Chu Liuyue felt warm. The feeling that someone is on the same side with her, unconditionally believes and supports her, and is willing to stand up for her... It is too beautiful and precious. The former Shangguan Yue lost everything and only his father was left. Moreover, he was poisoned and fell into a coma. Today, it is difficult for her to even see each other. And now Chu Liuyue has elders who cherish her, and friends who he can trust... There is also Rong Xiu who will always put her on the tip of his heart, desperately. "At the beginning, I was willing to give you the Dragon Abyss Sword for two reasons." Taizu looked more serious. Chu Liuyue straightened her back unconsciously. "First, the Dragon Abyss Sword awakened, and I chose you as the new master. Although it is the original weapon I refined, it has its own intelligence. You should know that many people in the Tianling Dynasty have been After entering the Heavenly Order God Realm, I wanted to ask for the Dragon Abyss Sword, but in the end all ended in failure. And when you appeared, Longyuan Sword quickly reacted and woke up." "It''s not just me. It has actually waited for a thousand years, just to wait for a favorite new master. Now that it has finally chosen you, I will naturally not object." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes, and finally asked the doubts in her heart. "Even so, you have spent countless energy and effort to develop the Dragon Abyss Sword. You should also want to leave it to the people of the Tianling Royal Family. But at the time, you didn''t know my identity, why is it still so? Just give it to me?" Chu Liuyue believed that if Taizu wanted to stop, he would definitely be able to stop it. But he didn''t. Instead, he gave her the Dragon Abyss Sword very generously. Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure out this. If it is other gold and silver treasures, just give it to an outsider. But this Longyuan sword is a symbol of Taizu''s status and a sacred existence in the Heavenly Order! The significance is extraordinary! Taizu sent her so simply, it was beyond her expectation. "This is the second point I want to make." Taizu paused for a moment, looking at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. "You probably don''t know yet, in that black pyramid in your body... it seems that there is a bloodline power of the heavenly royal family!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ An abandoned February... was dragged to work by my mother... More about 9:30 Chapter 759： Snatch food! (Six more) With a word, Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Taizu blankly. "You... what do you mean?" Taizu looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes and determined: "The meaning is... there is a breath of a heavenly imperial family hidden in it! According to my guess, it is most likely a soul!" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank and she almost blurted out: "How is this possible?" "It''s really very possible." Taizu held one hand behind him, with a solemn expression. "If it''s a pure force, what''s the point of locking it alone like this? Do you still remember the scene when you flew down the tiankeng and entered the space under the Dragon Abyss sword?" Countless images flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind for a moment. Of course she remembers. Everything from that day is still vividly visible today. "You know, that space was specially set up by me, and people who are not in the royal family are not allowed to enter!" Taizu''s words hit Chu Liuyue''s head like a heavy hammer. Her eyes lit up suddenly! Yes! At that time, she jumped into the tiankeng, surrounded by sword energy, at a critical moment, the black pyramid flew out and opened the door, she was able to enter! "Later, a crack appeared in the seal of the black pyramid. At that time, I noticed that the aura inside was very familiar! At that time, I thought that it was sealed with the soul of a descendant of the Heavenly Royal Family, and only agreed to give this Dragon Abyss Sword to it. You, and leave Tianling God Realm with you!" Taizu was originally thinking, taking the opportunity to start with the black pyramid again to see what secrets are hidden inside. As a result, the crack was repaired by himself! The breath inside was isolated again. With his current state and strength, it is really difficult to break the seal. So he put the matter on hold first. Until today, after confirming Chu Liuyue''s identity, he finally revealed the harmony. Chu Liuyue listened a little bit, as if a stormy sea was set off in her heart! She had guessed countless times what was hidden in this black pyramid, but she had never thought of this possibility! "You... can you be sure that it really is¡ª" Chu Liuyue''s throat tightened. Taizu nodded. "No doubt." Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. Since Taizu is so sure, then this matter is almost the same. It''s just... this is really incredible! "To tell you, I accidentally got this thing from the Yaochen State Emperor''s Tomb. Originally, there was no seal on it, but a mysterious figure was encountered in the middle, who forcibly sealed this thing with a seal, and then again Gave it to me." Chu Liuyue said, stretching out her right hand. The black pyramid appeared in her palm. The surface is dull and dark and looks very ordinary. The gap that appeared before has indeed been repaired. Chu Liuyue frowned. In it... if there is really a human soul, then who will it be? The Tianling Dynasty has been passed down for thousands of years, and there is no way to find out! Even more bizarre, why did it appear in the Huangling Mausoleum of Yaochen Kingdom? ! Yaochen Kingdom''s existence time is much shorter than that of Tianling Dynasty, but even if it is calculated according to this, it is difficult to find the result. In my impression, the ancestors of the Tianling Dynasty should have been to Yaochen Kingdom. But history books do not represent true history. Except for the person involved, no one else knows what happened. "It would be great if this seal could be cracked..." Taizu said. "Do you know who put the seal on?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I never saw each other, I only knew that it seemed to be a man." "It''s difficult...If you don''t open the seal, you can''t be sure who the soul inside belongs to." Taizu has some doubts. "I don''t know what the person doing this is?" Chu Liuyue stared at the black pyramid in her hand, and suddenly said: "Taejo, I think this seal was not restored by myself, but was repaired by the person who placed the seal." "how you said that?" Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment and shook his head. "This is just an intuitive guess of mine..." "If that person did it, then why did he return this thing to you in the first place? Can you just keep it?" Being willing to work so hard to lay down this barrier proves that the person must be very concerned about this thing. Then why spend so much effort on Chu Liuyue? Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. What Taizu said is not unreasonable. It would be great if she saw the appearance of the master... After thinking about it for a long time, there is still no clue. In the end, Chu Liuyue had to put away the black pyramid first and put the matter aside. She has a hunch-that big boss will definitely come to her again! One day, she will know the secrets really hidden in it! After handling all these things, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged again, exhaling a long breath, and began to prepare for cultivation. This time, Taizu didn''t say anything, but stood in front of her, silently protecting her. Chu Liuyue closed his eyes and concentrated. Over a period of time, the energy concentration of the surrounding heaven and earth has increased much more than before. It can be seen how much energy the Holy Seed Tutian has swallowed in this short period of time. The water drops within the dantian began to rotate slowly. The surrounding energies were originally heading towards the Heaven Slaughter Saint Seed, but at this time they gradually changed their direction. Taizu didn''t pay attention at first, and then saw the dark green light around him shaking like water waves, and then looked back curiously. This look directly shocked him on the spot! Chu Liuyue''s whole body was already shrouded in a faint green light! The energy around her was pouring into her body! She sat there quietly, like a statue, motionless like a mountain, quickly absorbing the energy! And-the speed is getting faster and faster! Taizu was full of horror. Chu Liuyue this, this-- She was actually grabbing energy from the Holy Seed Tutian! ? He thought she was restoring and adjusting her breath at most, but he didn''t expect that she was really planning to cultivate, but the key was to do it! The Holy Seed Tutian may not seem like a small one, but it is actually very domineering! The entire phantom fog forest is under its control, and everything before it is actually at work! It can quickly swallow all the power in the surrounding space! In the end, the space in which it was located completely collapsed! Chu Liuyue could actually grab the strength from it for his own cultivation... Even if he is, he may not be sure to be able to do it! Besides, Chu Liuyue is now a Tier 5 warrior! Taizu was dumbfounded. Chu Liuyue didn''t know anything about it. In her opinion, she was just absorbing the energy of the surrounding world and practicing. Well, it''s the speed at which the water drops rotate, which seems to be a little faster than before. The five lines shook lightly on the water drops. That piece of spar also swayed slowly, floating towards Chu Liuyue! Taizu gasped: Chu Liuyue is trying to grab food! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ After writing another wrong operation, I almost lost the manuscript. After searching for a long time, my heart is tired... Going to eat and pull, today I feel so angry. Dozens of demons have been eaten Chapter 760： Who is better than whom? (One more) Taizu wanted to stop the spar, but the pressure on his body was too heavy for him to bear. Fortunately, in the end the spar still stayed in the air. It floats quietly in the air, and the faint green light is like water waves, rippling towards the surroundings, brilliant and dazzling. The surrounding stone walls were all reflected into a faint green color. And the Holy Seed of Tutian inside was clearly visible. Taizu held his breath. This is his closest to the Saint Seed Tutian! At first glance, it is no different from ordinary medicinal seeds. Who can imagine that such a small thing can truly destroy the world? Fortunately, with the barrier of that layer of spar, its breath and coercion are basically blocked. If it really appears to be completely exposed, I don''t know what a terrible situation it will be! Taizu looked back at Chu Liuyue. She was closing her eyes tightly, practicing with peace of mind, allowing the energy of the world around her to flood into her body quickly. Taizu looked solemn. It is undoubtedly a great opportunity to meet the Saint Seed Tutian. But this kind of opportunity is not something everyone can afford. If you are not careful, you may take your own life in! I wonder if the girl can carry it this time... When Taizu was full of worry, Chu Liuyue''s breath was already quietly rising. All the energy poured into the dantian along the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally all fell into the drops of water. After being tempered, the water drop spit out the pure force and poured it into Chu Liuyue''s body. Amidst subtle changes, all the power contained in Chu Liuyue''s muscles and flesh has been improved. Time passed bit by bit. Chu Liuyue was already completely immersed in the cultivation, so she didn''t notice the passage of time. However, for Taizu, this waiting time is extremely difficult. Gradually, he found that the situation was different from what he expected. Because... Chu Liuyue has already swallowed too much energy, according to her current realm, she should have reached the limit of endurance long ago. But Chu Liuyue''s complexion remained unchanged, her expression calm, she couldn''t see the slightest strangeness. A series of faint green rays, wrapped in abundant power, all entered her body! This, this is wrong! Taizu widened his eyes in disbelief. Chu Liuyue''s body... why does it seem like a bottomless pit? He knew that Chu Liuyue had a few hole cards, which were much better than ordinary cultivators. But this is too exaggerated! ? Somehow, Taizu suddenly remembered the scene where Chu Liuyue was polishing the bronze Yuntian Sword before, and forced the thunder that day to be too slow to fall, and finally he went up and dragged it down. And now, there is so little difference in the same way. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not something normal people can do! Taizu looked at Chu Liuyue with a headache, and was both happy and worried in his heart. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue''s cultivation talent and potential seemed to be better than he expected. After all, he is a younger generation with his own blood. Taizu really doesn''t know how to hurt her now. The worry is that Chu Liuyue swallowed so much energy at once, and it was still snatched from the Holy Seed Tutian... Is there really nothing wrong with it? If that thing breaks out, his old bones won''t be of any help! He turned his eyes slightly and looked at the Red Tail Danfeng who was guarding Chu Liuyue. It stood here from the beginning, and at some point, it was also shrouded in a faint green light. It is Chu Liuyue''s contracted beast. As Chu Liuyue''s strength increases, it will naturally be affected. However, compared with his worry, Akao Danfeng retracted his wings and closed his eyes, seemingly more at ease. It seems...not worried about what might happen to Chu Liuyue at all. Hum! At this moment, on the spar, a roar suddenly came out! Taizu immediately looked back, and was horrified to see that the last line of the seal on it finally disappeared quietly! The spar shook slightly! In an instant, the surrounding light began to crazily flow back toward the spar! The light that had almost flooded the entire space, retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye like a low tide! Soon, the surroundings dimmed, and finally fell into complete darkness! Taizu''s heart tightened, and he took a step closer to Chu Liuyue, and the breath of the whole body instantly accumulated! At this moment, the air seems to be completely frozen! Just as Taizu was planning to find a way to take Chu Liuyue away from here, a little star suddenly appeared in the darkness. Gradually, the starburst began to expand. The light came on, and it was still the spar! However, on the spar at this time, only a faint green glow remained. Somehow, Taizu always felt that the light seemed different from what he had seen before. A layer of aperture spreads from above the spar. Wherever he went, the space collapsed! There has been a blockbuster of darkness! The aperture is transparent, showing a very light green color. Taizu''s heart was not good, he was about to exert his strength, but suddenly realized that his power was completely suppressed and he could not display it at all! Soon, that layer of aperture spread to this side, lightly passing through Taizu''s translucent soul. Immediately, he arrived in front of Chu Liuyue again and enveloped her. What made Taizu secretly rejoice that this didn''t seem to have any effect on Chu Liuyue. When the aperture spread to the edge of the surrounding rock wall, it finally stopped. If someone looked down from above at this time, it would be like a huge green amber formed here. Taizu looked up, there was a darkness with no end in sight, and his brows were slightly frowned. The Holy Seed Tutian should have swallowed all the power from the outside world! The next thing I am afraid is-- Hum! After a brief moment of silence, the spar vibrated more and more! It seemed that the Holy Seed Tu Tian wanted to completely break free from it! Taizu stared at it closely, a heart hanging in his throat. This Holy Seed Tutian was not as big as the one he had seen before, and its might not be that terrifying. But if you really let it come out, it would be difficult to control it! Within the aperture, all the external energy had been cleaned up by Chu Liuyue and the Holy Seed Tutian. A crazy suction spread from the spar! It seemed that he wanted to regain the power in Chu Liuyue''s body! The black shield stood in front of Chu Liuyue, and because of the cracks in the ground, it began to fall! At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! In the eyes, there are two red flames burning! She stared at the Holy Seed Tutian and slowly raised her hand. A transparent drop of water suddenly appeared in front of her. Her hand moved forward slightly. boom! Splashing water drops! In an instant, it condensed into a curtain of water in front of her! That terrible suction force was immediately isolated! Chu Liuyue''s hand moved slightly, and she grabbed it. The spar came to her! Chapter 761： Get over (two more) But the spar also seemed to perceive the danger, and burst out a very strong breath! In the end, Kankan stayed ten steps before the water curtain! Only this time, it never tried to **** Chu Liuyue''s power. Chu Liuyue tried again, and found that he could no longer let it go, so he gave up altogether. She stared at the spar for a while, then chuckled. "I hate people stealing my things the most." Seemingly jealous, the spar suddenly took a step back! Taizu:? ? ? What''s this, this? It''s not the same as expected! Hidden in that spar was the Holy Seed Tutian, she was shocked by Shang Chu Liuyue! ? Even if Taizu had seen Chu Liuyue''s domineering look against Tianlei, seeing this situation, for a while, he felt that the impact was too great and difficult to digest. Speaking seriously, even though this thing pulled Chu Liuyue down, by now, Chu Liuyue is actually robbing its energy. After all, the ones that Chu Liuyue had eaten halfway before were all this slaying holy seed. Collected. However, Chu Liuyue was so right and confident, it seemed that the Holy Seed Tutian was taking advantage of her! Taizu felt a headache again. He has been in the Tianling God Realm for a thousand years, but he doesn''t know when the Slaughter Heaven Saint Seed has become so... useless? Is this world really changed? Taizu looked at the spar with complex eyes that were unacceptable. He could even clearly hear the sound of something collapsing in his heart. Since being with Chu Liuyue, such things have happened from time to time. Many things in the world have become incredible. The point is that she herself seems to be accustomed to it, and she doesn''t think she is so cruel! Those who dare to threaten the Saint Seed Tutian with this tone, looking at the entire continent, I am afraid that there are not many... Taizu looked at the scene in front of him, lost in thought. Of course, Tutian Saint Seed would not be a Tier 5 warrior. The key should be...that layer of water curtain! The area of ??this water curtain is not large, it is just as tall as a person, and it appears right in front of Chu Liuyue, separating her from the Holy Seed Tutian. Holy Seed Tu Tian seemed very jealous of this water curtain, and refused to approach it. He even gave up the power that was swallowed by Chu Liuyue! After a brief silence, the spar began to tremble again. But this time, compared with before, it has converged a lot. The surrounding space began to gradually become viscous. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Taizu seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and gasped in shock. "Taejo, what''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue asked doubtfully. Taizu opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of horror that never faded. "It... it controls this space! Have you noticed that it seems to be different here?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "The speed of energy flow seems to have slowed down." Taizu paused, and said with difficulty: "This is because... the flow of time here has slowed down!" Chu Liuyue was shocked! She knew what this meant. According to legend, the great supernatural powers who break through the ninth-order martial artist can create their own gods. In that piece of God''s Realm, everything can be controlled by it at will. Including time flow rate. The stronger the strength, the more amazing the control in this area. There are many advantages to slowing down the flow of time. For example, practitioners can enter into it to practice, or they can raise some natural treasures. If one day in the outside world is equivalent to ten days in God''s Domain, then it is equivalent to increasing the speed of practice ten times, and a medicinal material that can be grown in a century can be harvested in ten years. In short, the benefits are numerous. But isn''t that only the top powerhouse in the rumor can do it? Stronger than the great ancestor, only one incomplete Heavenly Order God Realm was left in that year, and failed to achieve this. And this Holy Seed Tutian... "It is said that the Holy Seed Tutian can do this." Taizu frowned and nodded. Chu Liuyue realized that the Holy Seed Tutian seemed to be stronger than he thought! "It should be trying to trap you here." Long time, I am afraid it will be very difficult. If Chu Liuyue couldn''t stand it, she would give it a chance. By the time... "This feeling is good!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up and said joyfully. "what?" Taizu looked blank. "You... don''t you worry about it keeping you here?" It is dark here, she is alone, even if she is not afraid in her heart, will she not be alone at all after a long time? You know, staying in this environment for a long time can definitely drive people crazy! Even with him, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get through. Who knows when they can go out? Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled: "What is there to worry about? I think I can take advantage of this opportunity to practice well! You may judge that the flow of time here is slower than the outside world?" Taizu hesitated for a moment and said: "Probably... a day outside is equal to a month here. But here, without the sun and the moon, it should be difficult to know how long has passed." Chu Liuyue smiled and took out an hourglass from Qiankun Ring. "This is not a problem. The hourglass counts for a whole day at a time, and it will automatically flip when it is full. I am afraid that I will trouble you to pay more attention to it later." She enters the cultivation state, and has no concept of time. It''s much easier to have Taizu help. Taizu said "tsk". "You have everything you carry with you, even this one." Chu Liuyue coughed. In fact, she didn''t prepare this by herself, but when Rong Xiu gave her the Qiankun Ring, she brought a lot of them. She had checked when she was idle and bored. In addition to money and various treasures, there are many miscellaneous things inside. Among them is this hourglass. Unexpectedly, it would come in handy at this time. "Since you have made your plans, I won''t say much. As you said, this is indeed a rare opportunity. As long as you can leave here in the end, these are not problems." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Don''t worry, I know it." Although compared to ordinary people, and even compared to the vast majority of cultivating geniuses, her breakthrough speed in cultivation is already extremely fast. However, it is not enough! The opponent she will face is the most powerful person in Tianling Dynasty, who almost covers the sky with one hand! Even if she has a lot of cards, she is still a little bit behind them. Now that she can take advantage of this opportunity to increase her cultivation speed, she is naturally extremely happy. As for Taejo''s worries about whether she can survive... After experiencing so much pain and torment, what''s the deal with these things now? Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, put her hands on her knees, palms up. The water curtain shook slightly. Click! Above the spar, a piece of debris suddenly fell! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 762： Good (three shifts) The fragment is very thin, but the size of the fingernail, it looks very inconspicuous. But when Taizu saw this scene, there was a flash of shock on his face! Without the suppression of the seal, the spar really started to shatter! Just when he was extremely nervous, he saw the fragment flying towards Chu Liuyue. The fragments were faint green, clear and crystal clear, and contained extremely majestic power! Wherever he went, the sticky space was almost cut apart! In this way, it flew slowly and firmly before the water curtain. Then, an amazing scene happened. The fragment did not pass directly through the water curtain, but gradually melted away silently! Soon, above the transparent water curtain, a faint green color appeared. Afterwards, a faint green drop of water condensed lightly and flew towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue let the flow take its course and swallowed that drop of water, and then transformed the energy contained in it into his own force! The breath in her body has strengthened again! The whole process went smoothly, without any lag. Taizu opened his mouth, but suddenly felt that his words were poor. Isn''t Chu Liuyue equivalent to swallowing the power accumulated before the Holy Seed Tutian in disguise? This, does this take the power in the spar as one''s own? Seeing Chu Liuyue''s calm face, even a ruddy complexion, Taizu suddenly felt that his previous worries were too redundant. The Holy Seed Tutian is powerful, but Chu Liuyue, who plays cards out of common sense... It''s not yet known who played it! Taizu thought for a while, and simply stepped back, from the position in front of Chu Liuyue to her right front, so that she could "rob" the power of the Holy Seed Tutian more smoothly. Taking a look at the red-tailed Danfeng who was very calm from beginning to end, Taizu Youyou thought, it should have known that Chu Liuyue could do this kind of thing for a long time? Sure enough, he followed the Lord, this proud and sullen temper is really exactly the same! After letting go of the initial worries in my heart, Taejo''s mood became calmer and he started to stand beside... Watch the show! ... Chu Liuyue slowly spent time in the divine realm created by the Holy Seed Tutian. She currently cannot leave, nor can she communicate with outsiders, so she can only concentrate on cultivation. Qin Yi and others outside, knowing her situation at this time, were naturally extremely worried. Qin Yi looked at the location of the broken branch with a faint green light glowing, and felt a little uneasy. The inexplicable opening in the trunk made him even more tense. The seal should have been completely destroyed. He remembered very clearly that Chu Liuyue was swallowed by the light of the same color below. Seeing this, it is likely that it has poured up from the ground. If it really breaks out... I''m afraid it is extremely dangerous! This made him more worried about Chu Liuyue''s current situation. Qin Yi held his breath and walked forward step by step, standing still in front of the tree trunk. This mother tree is very strong, and he stands in front of the trunk, looking very small. The leaves above have all fallen clean. Standing up close, countless small holes have been cracked in the trunk. The inside of every opening was filled with that strange light. It seems that the next moment, it will rush out of it! Qin Yi''s muscles were tight and he leaned forward. However, before he touched the trunk, the light suddenly dimmed! It was just a moment of effort, all the light in all the tiny cracks dissipated! Silent! And this cedar tree finally stopped, no longer curled up and withered. Needle dropping quietly around can be heard. Qin Yi paused, a silver light flashed in his hand, and a sword appeared. He stared at the front, holding the sword in both hands, and slowly but firmly cut it down! Click! Jian Guang is bitter! A layer of bark is peeled off! A deep sword mark was left on the trunk! Qin Yi stared at it and found that all the power inside the trunk had also been swallowed, and it had become much more brittle because of its dryness. But more, I can''t see it anymore. The terrible breath seemed to have dissipated. Waiting for a moment, there was peace, nothing happened. The breeze came, and Qin Yi''s back was cold. He closed his eyes, retracted the sword, and stepped back slowly. Mu Hongyu and the others all watched nervously behind, their eyes afraid to blink, for fear of missing something. After seeing Qin Yi sent a sword, he turned around and returned, and everyone was taken aback. Old Lei couldn''t help it, took the lead two steps forward, and asked urgently: "Big brother, how is it?" Qin Yi shook his head. Old Lei''s face turned pale. The expressions of several other people also froze on their faces. Qin Yi exhaled and explained: "What is certain is that she is now trapped by a strange force and cannot come out. The original force was supposed to be rushed out, but for some reason, she retreated instead." Lei Old Si was startled. "Brother, what do you mean..." "You should remember the scene when we first came here?" Qin Yi glanced at him, her eyes narrowed slightly. "The same thing happened to this mother tree at that time, and a force planned to rush out, but then the nine-color pheasant appeared and the seal was restored, and the matter was gone." Old Lei''s eyes moved slightly and nodded. In fact, the situation at that time was not exactly the case. How can this be done just by relying on the nine-color pheasant? But there is no need to tell these children. "So... this time, is it still because of the nine-color pheasant? No, it has now broken through into the red-tailed Danfeng, maybe... the power has become stronger? Qin Yi nodded. "Not impossible." Several people in Mu Hongyu were relieved when they heard this. "So, Liu Yue is still very likely to come out?" "Red Tail Danfeng is a sacred beast, should it be able to help her?" Both Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran were optimistic, but Qiang Wanzhou took a deep look at Qin Yi, tightened his lips, and said nothing. He has seen that scene. Akao Danfeng... definitely not the opponent of that power! But Qin Yi obviously didn''t want Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran to know about these. "Then what shall we do now? Can we only wait for Liu Yue here?" Ye Ranran asked with a small round face wrinkled. Qin Yi looked back at the mother tree. "Hope as time..." ... The edge of the connection between the magic fog forest and the mirror lake. The appearance of Po Suo Lian made Shangguan Wan and others excited. She immediately proposed to ask Mu Qinghe to go and retrieve the Lotus. As soon as the words came out, the noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Mu Qinghe with different expressions. Curiosity, envy, worry... Everyone knows that Jinghu is dangerous. The first one to go will definitely bear the brunt. Mu Qinghe was silent for a moment and nodded. "Yes." Chapter 763： Uneasy (four more) Afterwards, Mu Qinghe turned and walked in the direction of that whirling lotus. The boundary between the misty forest and the Jinghu lake is very clear. In the middle is a dam-like existence, here is the phantom fog forest thickly piled with fallen leaves on the ground, and on the other side is the mirror lake glowing with water. Surprisingly, the isolated dam was only an inch, but none of the leaves on the side of the phantom fog forest flew to the opposite lake, and the waves generated by the lake would not pass the dam to the opposite side. There seems to be an invisible barrier in the middle, clearly separating the two sides. Mu Qinghe soon came to the narrow dam. He took a deep breath, turned the force in his body, and flicked his right hand! A long sword flew out! Suspended in front of him! Mu Qinghe jumped and stood on top of that flying sword! Just as he was about to move forward with the sword, he inadvertently glanced at it, but found that there seemed to be something shining on the lake nearby. He squinted his eyes, stared at it, and immediately stunned. Because that shimmering piece of ice is actually a piece of ice! The afterglow of the setting sun shone on it, and the clear and clean ice floes reflected this bright and dazzling light. Jinghu Lake is vast and boundless, bordering the phantom fog forest and the Red Moon Desert. It is like spring and summer, with rippling water. How could such a piece of floating ice suddenly appear? "Vice General Mu, what''s the problem?" Shangguan Wan looked at Mu Qinghe for a while, and couldn''t help but urge. Mu Qinghe did not respond immediately, but looked around. Sure enough, I saw another piece of floating ice not far away! These ice floes floated quietly on the lake surface, unremarkable. If it weren''t for Mu Qinghe was standing in the sky at this moment, and there was afterglow, it would be absolutely impossible to notice. People like Shangguanwan couldn''t see this strange situation. There was a trace of anxiety in Mu Qinghe''s heart. "This Jinghu is weird." Shangguanwan frowned. "What''s weird?" Mu Qinghe raised his hand and pointed. "Before Jinghu, floating ice had never appeared." Shangguan Wan looked at Mu Qinghe''s serious expression, and thought that something major had happened. Unexpectedly, just because of a piece of ice or two? She laughed, and Yun said lightly: "It''s just two pieces of floating ice. It shouldn''t matter, right? If Vice-General Mu is really worried, it is better to retrieve the Possara lotus as soon as possible. Let''s leave immediately, isn''t it all right?" Mu Qing and his brows frowned tighter. "The three princesses may not know something. This Jinghu has always been like this for many years. There has never been such a situation... I am afraid that there is an abnormality. To ensure safety, it is better for everyone to evacuate immediately." Shangguan Wan was taken aback: "Get out now? Where''s the whisper lotus?" I finally met, how could I just leave? How do you go back to Xiling? Also, her original vein... "Vice-General Mu, I think you are a bit worried. I know you have been in Dahuangze for a few years and know this place very well. But how many years has Jinghu existed? Do you dare to say that from the day it existed, This is how it is? It may have appeared in a similar scene before you knew it. What do you think?" Mu Qinghe couldn''t refute this. Shangguan Wan had made up his mind to take away the whirling lotus. "If Vice Admiral Mu is really worried, why not ask Elder Qiu Xi to join him?" When Elder Qiuxi heard this, instead of fear and worry, he was excited. "The three princesses have orders, and the old man naturally follows them." It is undoubtedly a great achievement to be able to retrieve the whistling lotus! Moreover, these rare treasures in the world are extremely precious. Even if it''s just a touch, it might benefit a lot! As for the danger... There is nothing but lake water here, and it''s not as intricate as a phantom fog forest. Even if you encounter any danger, you can just escape back, how dangerous is it? Shangguan Wan nodded: "Then work hard for Elder Qiuxi and Vice Admiral Mu." Elder Qiu Xi responded and quickly rushed to Mu Qinghe''s body. Mu Qinghe glanced at him. Since he wanted to die, there was nothing to persuade him. "Vice-General Mu, please--" Elder Qiu Xi raised his hand. Mu Qinghe didn''t say much, and walked with swordsmanship, continuing to move forward. Elder Qiuxi followed closely, and his eyes were already firmly attached to the whirling lotus in the center of the lake in the distance. Mu Qinghe looked down from time to time, his expression gradually condensing. Because he found that there are more than two pieces of floating ice on the lake! The more you go to the middle, the more floating ice! And gradually joined together, forming a large area of ??ice. And the translucent whirling lotus was already covered with ice. Mu Qinghe stopped. Elder Qiu Xi quickly stopped: "Vice-General Mu, why don''t you continue to move forward? The whistling lotus is right in front of you, and you can get it back right away!" Mu Qinghe''s face seemed to be covered with frost. This Jinghu definitely has a problem! He has been to Jinghu many times. Whenever he comes close, he will encounter various critical situations. But this time, Jinghu was too calm. This not only didn''t make him feel at ease, but it made him more disturbed. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! "Since Elder Qiuxi is so eager for Posuolian, you might as well be one step ahead." Elder Qiu Xi suddenly felt a little confused. His eyes wandered back and forth between Mu Qinghe and Po Suolian, tangled. He really wanted to get back the Posara Lotus, but he was really afraid that something might happen. Mu Qing and this reaction really can''t make people feel at ease... Seeing that both of them actually stopped, Shangguan Wan couldn''t help but urged. Elder Qiu Xi was heartbroken. Anyway, so many people are here, what''s to worry about? If he retrieved this whirling lotus, his status and status would definitely rise after returning to Xiling! Thinking of this, the balance in his heart finally leans towards one end of desire. He crossed Mu Qinghe and moved forward. However, he was not stupid, and he did not take it directly with his hands. Such treasures are definitely not so easy to obtain. With a wave of his sleeves, he threw out a rope thick with his thumb, which was wrapped around the branches of the whirling lotus. Wait a moment, nothing is unusual. Elder Qiu Xi had more confidence in his heart, and he pulled his wrist back, wanting to try to pull out the Posing Lotus directly. However, as soon as it moved, the rope actually slipped down the branch. Elder Qiuxi threw himself away. He looked up in amazement, only to find that the stem was extremely smooth, with a faint water glow on it, and it was indeed difficult to tie it with a rope. After thinking for a moment, he laid a layer of enchantment around him, and at the same time put away the ropes and switched to a long sword. He approached step by step, and finally cut with a sword! However, the sword body just touched that stem, and it was actually slippery! Before Elder Qiuxi had time to react, his body was pulled down by an invisible force! Puff! Directly penetrate the ice and fall into the lake! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 6:30~ February has passed away Chapter 764： The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind (five shift) On the smooth and even ice surface, a hole appeared in an instant! A few drops of lake water splashed, but the figure of Elder Qiuxi had completely submerged into the lake and disappeared. Even, there was no time to shout out an exclamation! Mu Qinghe, who was standing in the nearest place, changed his expression and his pupils shrank! The whole thing happened too suddenly, before he could react, everything was over! He didn''t even have a chance to shoot! Standing in the distance, Shangguanwan and others were shocked when they saw this scene. Especially Shangguan Wan. I was waiting with joy and expectation for the elder Qiuxi to retrieve Po Suolian. Seeing that it was about to succeed, I didn¡¯t expect-- She didn''t even see what was going on! Just now... isn''t everything okay? In the blink of an eye, Elder Qiu Xi suddenly planted! Shangguanwan opened her eyes wide in horror. Before and after falling into the water, Elder Qiu Xi made no sound. Especially now, the water seems to have returned to calm. Under normal circumstances, anyone who falls into the water will struggle for help. But... Elder Qiu Xi didn''t. There is only one possibility-he is dead! In that short moment! Shangguan Wan covered her chest, her footsteps flickered, and subconsciously grabbed the arm of Jiang Yucheng next to her. "...Yu Cheng, what happened just now?" Jiang Yu Cheng frowned tightly, and said solemnly: "He seemed to be dragged down by something...but I didn''t see it clearly either." Shangguanwan''s throat was dry, and she felt fear and happiness in her heart. Fortunately, she did not go there in person just now. Otherwise, she will die! "But... Elder Qiuxi is a seventh-order martial artist! How could..." It was terrible to be able to kill him in such a short time! If you change to another person, you may die faster than him! Jiang Yucheng''s expression was also very gloomy. "Elder Duanmuchun is gone, now even Elder Qiuxi..." This trip is more dangerous than expected! Shangguan Wan lowered his eyes, his eyes flickered slightly. Elder Duan Muchun was her hand, but Jiang Yucheng didn''t seem to know yet. He should only think that she would do something with these young talents, right? As everyone knows, she had already seen Elder Duanmuchun displeased. Because Duan Muchun is not her confidant, and the relationship with Shangguanyue has always been good. Elder Duan Muchun has a kind temperament. Although he is the elder of the royal family, he never gets too involved in the royal family. Even though Shangguanyue admired him very much at the beginning, he did not become her person and has always been alone. When Shangguanwan was here, he still did. Most people may not care, but Shangguan Wan is very uncomfortable. Moreover, he always deliberately or unintentionally measured everything she did with the standards when Shangguan Yue was in office. This is a taboo of Shangguan Wan. Therefore, she simply took advantage of this opportunity to solve Elder Duanmuchun. But this is not important. Anyway, there are not a few people who died in her hands, and one more and one less makes no difference. People who cannot be used by her will die if they die! It was a pity that Elder Qiuxi died. After the shock, she finally recovered, looking at Mu Qinghe, her expression suppressed anger. "Vice-General Mu, what is going on!? You are near Elder Qiuxi, why didn''t you help?" She even suspected that Mu Qinghe did it on purpose! He couldn''t understand Elder Qiuxi before! Mu Qinghe said coldly: "The final general also wants to make a move, but he doesn''t have that strength. Even Elder Qiuxi doesn''t have the power to backhand. Does the third princess think that the final general is still a distance away from the elder Qiuxi, can he come first? " Shangguan Wan choked. Mu Qinghe''s words are not unreasonable. Everyone can clearly see the situation just now, Mu Qinghe should really be too late to take action... "The end will have already said that this Jinghu is different. Now, you finally believe it?" Mu Qinghe''s words made Shangguanwan''s complexion red and white. Saying this in front of so many people is not equivalent to blatantly accusing her? Mu Qinghe glanced at the location where Elder Qiuxi disappeared. There seemed to be a faint green light flashing past. He squinted his eyes and was about to take a closer look, but the ice had already condensed on it again. The ice hole was quickly repaired, and it looked exactly the same as before. It was completely invisible that it had been broken and a person had fallen. More and more ice layers began to condense on the lake in the distance. Mu Qing and Shen said: "The third princess, the eldest son, this Jinghu, we should leave as soon as possible!" ... In the quiet and sticky space, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, practicing peace of mind. Not far from the opposite side, the spar is floating quietly. Suddenly, the light green aperture on the outer layer produced a wave of fluctuations. Afterwards, a faint green light group crossed the aperture and moved towards the spar. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel it, and opened his eyes. Seeing the light ball, she raised her eyebrows slightly and murmured. "There are a lot of means..." The energy in the phantom fog forest should have been swallowed up by it. Unexpectedly, it can actually get such a plentiful energy. Chu Liuyue hooked her red lips. Mind moved slightly, the water curtain shook slightly. The light ball was about to fly to the spar, and it was about to blend in. As a result, the water curtain moved, and the light ball seemed to be pulled, and flew towards this side swayingly! Like the previous fragment, this light ball silently merged into the water curtain, and finally turned into a drop of water, reaching Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows are curved: "Since you are so polite, then I laughed at it!" After speaking, he swallowed the energy of that drop of water! Taizu''s brow violently jumped, and he glanced at the spar. It was shaking slightly. It''s not the kind to break through. I''m angry! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be no more changes today. Because Jia Guerang was eaten by me Chapter 765： Wait (one more) Taizu felt this Tutian Saint Seed was a bit pitiful for the first time. The seal was finally broken, and it was about to break out of it, but Chu Liuyue was killed halfway through. Not to mention the energy that it has gathered, but also several times! I don''t know how this mass of energy was obtained, or it was forcibly taken away by Chu Liuyue! The duck with its mouth flies, so who is not angry? The key point is that it is also afraid of Chu Liuyue. Without that layer of water curtain, Taizu believed that Chu Liuyue would definitely not be the opponent of the Holy Seed Tutian. But where are so many ifs in the world? Speaking of it, it was the one who forcibly pulled Chu Liuyue down. Ask for trouble! Taizu smiled with his hands in his sleeves. According to the current situation, the hope of Tutian Saint Seed has become even slimmer. Who can survive who is really not necessarily! The aura in Chu Liuyue''s body continued to strengthen. She carefully and patiently tempered all these energies into her own original power. The flesh and bones, under the washing of these pure powers, become stronger and stronger! Time passed slowly. At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue''s aura soared! Click! A small sound came from the body! Chu Liuyue''s strength finally progressed to the middle of the fifth stage! Taizu noticed the movement and subconsciously glanced at the hourglass next to him, and a shocked look flashed across his eyes. Chu Liuyue''s breakthrough speed was too fast! Although he had made psychological preparations before, it was unbelievable that Chu Liuyue crossed the middle threshold so smoothly and quickly. She is the original meridian of the earth meridian, although it can''t be compared with the original meridian of the sky meridian, but her own practice speed is obviously faster than that of ordinary earth meridian original meridians. Taizu held his hand behind him, and looked at Chu Liuyue with a deep look in his eyes. When she used to be Shangguanyue, her cultivation realm reached the pinnacle of an eighth-order martial artist, which was only one step away from a ninth-order martial artist. Having such experience will undoubtedly make Chu Liuyue avoid many detours while practicing in this life. In addition, she has a lot of chances against the sky... Taizu sighed softly, his eyes gleaming with appreciation. Although it is a pity that Chu Liuyue does not have the original veins of the Heavenly Meridian, fortunately, she is already outstanding enough along the way. I wonder what realm she can cultivate when she finally leaves here? ... Nobody outside knows what happened underground. Shangguan Wan is now facing a dilemma. On the one hand, Mu Qinghe said that this place is too dangerous and must be evacuated immediately. On the other hand, the whistling lotus has not yet been obtained, so it is a pity to leave here. After Mu Qinghe''s voice fell, everyone fell silent and looked at Shangguan Wan together. Even those martial arts children who were full of yearning for marveling at the beauty of Jinghu Lake were nervous at this time. At the beginning, no one took Mu Qinghe''s warning to heart. But when Elder Qiuxi had an accident, they immediately understood that this place was completely different from what they had expected before! Mu Qinghe''s words are not alarmist, and they are probably even euphemistic! Most of them came to Dahuangze for the treasures here. But the premise is that they are alive! The Psuddle Lotus is indeed a rare treasure in the world, but if you want to pay for it, no one will continue to do it. Shangguanwan knew this too. At this time, no matter who she sends to go, it is not appropriate. That is clear to let people die! But she really wanted to get that whirling lotus. Jiang Yucheng looked at her seemingly entangled, and he could probably guess her thoughts. "Wan''er, everyone has seen the scene just now. This Jinghu is indeed weird. If we stay here, I''m afraid the casualties will be more serious! It is better to evacuate first. Anyway, this whistling lotus is here, and The flowering period lasts for several years. Let¡¯s go back to Xiling first, and then think of a way to get it, how about?" Shangguanwan still hesitated: "But... just in case something happens in the middle..." "You have seen how difficult it is to deal with that Posuolian. Even Elder Qiuxi has not been spared. Who can easily take it away?" Shangguan Wan thought about it, and it made sense. In the entire Tianling Dynasty, not many people were stronger than Elder Qiuxi. As long as the news of the wandering lotus is not leaked out, there shouldn''t be much problem. Jiang Yucheng looked at her with a softer voice. "In addition, your body needs to go back as soon as possible and take care of it. It won''t delay anything when you come back." This sentence finally convinced Shangguan Wan. Her body, her face, all want to recuperate. With Jinghu like this, she definitely didn''t have any chance to attack anyone. It''s better to meet Xiling first, maybe she can find some suitable people and opportunities. She thought about it, and finally nodded. "it is good!" After Shangguan Wan agreed, everyone was relieved. The two royal elders who accompanied them both fell, and the danger of the Great Wilderness is evident! If they are a little bit unlucky, they may die! Under Mu Qinghe''s command, everyone began to evacuate. It''s just that, compared to the excitement at the time, everyone at this time is frustrated and disappointed. They all came with all kinds of expectations, who knew they didn''t get anything in the end, and they were almost killed! Because there were more wounded, Zhu Hong and others of Longyashan walked in a relatively backward position. But fortunately compared to other sects, although they have many injured people, the survival rate is extremely high and no one died. This alone is enough to make people enviable. After all, the children who came here were all well-known geniuses. The death of any one is a great loss to them. However, the worst was not the weaker sects of the Heavenly Secret Mansion, but the Zixiao Sword Sect! When they came, there were ten people. When they returned, there were only three people left. One of them was Song Qingnian, the young master of the Zixiao Sword Sect. Although the remaining two saved their lives, they were seriously injured and their subsequent practice might be affected. Who could have imagined that the previously energetic Zixiao Sword Sect would end up like this in the end? The sky has completely darkened. A bright moon rose into the sky, and the brilliance fell. After walking for a long time, everyone finally returned to the junction area of ??the three places. Standing here again, everyone''s mood is completely different from before. On the left hand side, the once lush phantom fog forest has become a wilderness. The land is rugged, with dead branches and leaves all over it, mixed with withered trunks and festering roots. At a glance, it looks like a ghost domain! Senhan''s breath enveloped, just looking at it from a distance makes people shudder! Zhu Hong couldn''t help but look at Mu Qinghe and asked in a low voice: "Vice-General Mu, Red Fish are still inside, shall we wait for them?" Chapter 766： An hour (two more) As soon as the words came out, everyone nearby was quiet for a moment, and Qi Qi looked differently. Mu Qinghe looked solemn and did not answer immediately. Instead, Shangguan Wan heard the movement here, narrowed her eyes dangerously, and deliberately asked: "Vice General Mu, what are you talking about?" Mu Qinghe knew that she could actually hear her, but she asked that on purpose. But he still bowed his head slightly and said every word: "Mu Hongyu and others have not returned yet. Your Highness, should we wait here for a while and take them back to Xiling?" Shangguan Wan opened her eyes slightly, seemingly surprised. "They haven''t come yet? It''s been a long time, have they not given up..." Needless to say the remaining half sentence, everyone knows what it means. It was quiet all around. Zhu Hong couldn''t help but argued: "His Royal Highness, they are in the phantom fog forest. They probably don''t know that we are going back." They didn''t even hear the news, how could they rush here? Didn''t Shangguanwan embarrass people on purpose? "Oh? It turned out to be like this... My palace was only thinking about taking back the Pasalian to treat the father, but forgot all these things." Shangguan Wan reacted quickly and immediately defended herself. She glanced at Zhu Hong, her eyes gloomy, and said meaningfully: "It seems that Longyashan and Chongxuge are in a good relationship, and I still remember them at this time." Zhu Hong straightened his back, frankly: "Liu Yue rescued our people from Longyashan, and we all owe her kindness. Besides, the red fish is also there, we are naturally uneasy." Shangguan Wan choked. Before she could speak, Zhu Hong continued: "His Royal Highness, I will release the signal immediately when I plead, summon them back, wait for them to return, and then leave together. The great wilderness is very dangerous. If a few of them stay here alone, I''m afraid it is..." Shangguan Wan was impatient and interrupted him. "If they never come back, should so many people wait here forever? Zhu Hong, your mind knows your mind, but you also need to know the overall situation!" Zhu Hong''s throat choked. Shangguan Wan saw that he had nothing to say, and stroked the broken hair in his ear with satisfaction. "Anyway, there is Qin Yi and Lei Lao Si, they shouldn''t have anything wrong. Now everyone is seriously injured, many people are injured, but it can''t be delayed." After speaking, she turned around and left. call out-- The sharp sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded in my ears! Shangguan Wan turned her head in astonishment, but saw Jiang Yucheng holding a jade tube in her hand. boom! Above the sky, a loud noise suddenly exploded! She looked up, a brilliant firework was blooming in the night sky! Because it is night, it is more conspicuous. Even if shepherd red fish and them are in the phantom fog forest, they should be able to see it. "Fix an hour here. If they haven''t come after an hour, we will leave directly." Jiang Yucheng''s tone was very calm, but he could not be violated. Obviously, he was not discussing with Shangguan Wan, but made this decision directly. "Yes." Mu Qinghe responded and ordered everyone to rest in place and set off after an hour. Zhu Hong and the others were relieved and began to anxiously wait for the return of Mu Hongyu and the others. In addition to them, many people also followed and looked in the direction of the phantom fog forest, silently waiting. The whispers came quietly. "I don''t know if they can come back in time..." "Compared to this, I am more surprised about Miss Chu''s situation. You said, will she really be alive?" "This... hard to say..." "Anyway, I owe Miss Chu a life! If it weren''t for her, I would have died in the mire of the phantom fog forest! It would be best if she could come back, if... then I met the people from Chongxuge How polite!" "Actually, I think it might not be possible! You forgot, she would have won first place in Wanzheng... At that time, she could defeat so many people in Tianling God Realm, maybe this time It can also turn danger to a breeze..." "Hopefully..." There are not a few people who have been saved by Chu Liuyue, and most of them are hardened black cavalry. Naturally, they take this kindness more seriously, and they also hope that Chu Liuyue will come back safely like everyone else. Shangguan Wan could hear these words clearly. She clenched her fists and looked at Jiang Yucheng full of anger. What does he mean! ? "But an hour will soon pass." Jiang Yucheng didn''t seem to mind her emotions, and only spoke lightly. "Many people have accepted Chu Liuyue''s life-saving grace. If they leave here... have you ever thought about what they would say in private?" Shangguan Wan bit her lip, swallowed the words in her throat, turned around, and stopped looking at Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng frowned. Shangguan Wan was more scheming, but narrow-minded, short-sighted, and lacking a big picture. Doesn''t she know how important the Black Cavalry is to maintaining the imperial power? The black cavalry is like a piece of iron, anyone who forcibly kicks a kick will only suffer! Mu Qinghe is the lieutenant of the Black Cavalry and holds military power. His word is more majestic than that of the third princess Shangguanwan! This was also one of the reasons why Jiang Yucheng didn''t choose to kill Mu Qinghe. Move your whole body at once! Even if Mu Qinghe listened to him now, he never dared to underestimate Mu Qinghe and the black cavalry behind him! Looking at Shangguanwan''s angry back, Jiang Yucheng rubbed his temples irritably. At the beginning, Shangguan Yuegui was the emperor, and his position was so stable that almost no one could shake it. She could have been aloof in the temple and enjoy everything. But she didn''t. Jiang Yucheng once specifically investigated. Openly and secretly, Shangguan Yue didn''t know how much effort he put into the black cavalry. She also occupies a lot of credit for being able to win Dahuangze. This is why the people of the Black Cavalry have always respected and admired her. However, she did not deliberately promote these, but has always been very low-key. As a result, the world only said that it was Mu Qinghe who took the initiative to invite Ying, who made great achievements and became her right-hand man. No one knows that there is such a layer of inside information. Shangguan Wan is halfway down the road, he would not have the advantage, if he completely offends the Black Cavalry... Maybe the final result fell short! If it were Shangguanyue, how could such a low-level mistake be made? Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes, and the bright moon-like face appeared in his mind again. The smile is bright and brilliant, gentle and elegant, and there is a trace of honor between the eyebrows. It seems to be high above and beyond reach. The corners of Jiang Yucheng''s lips raised a very shallow smile, but it quickly dissipated, and a wave of hatred gradually surged. He doesn''t mind that she doesn''t like him. As long as she doesn''t like others. But she failed to do it. The face gradually disappeared. Instead, there is another face. Jiang Yucheng looked at the phantom fog forest. If this time, she can come out alive... Chapter 767： Whose seal (three shifts) oom! Hearing this loud noise, Mu Hongyu and others who were still waiting in the phantom fog forest looked up. Ye Ranran opened his eyes slightly. "That seems to be a signal from Mr. Jiang..." Mu Hongyu has no affection for Jiang Yucheng and the others, frowning: "It''s this time, shouldn''t they have already left?" Ye Ranran explained: "They seem to be calling people...maybe they are asking us to go back?" After speaking, the two looked at each other. That group of people left early, why are they still calling them? "There is the place where the three realms meet." Qin Yi glanced at it and said lightly. "They should be planning to wait for you to leave. However, they shouldn''t wait too long." If you really wanted Mu Hongyu and the others to leave with them from the beginning, it would have signaled long ago, why wait until this time? The feet are all standing on the teleportation array, it doesn''t matter if it''s early or late, just by the way. Mu Hongyu shook his head, unmoved: "I want to wait for Liu Yue to come out here." "Me too." Ye Ranran nodded firmly. Qiang Wanzhou stood aside, never speaking much. In fact, he didn''t even look at the flare. From beginning to end, his attention was focused on the mother tree. Old Lei glanced at the fading fireworks and sneered. "False feelings!" They knew what Jiang Yucheng was. The remaining few people should have been in his eyes. I don''t know what it was for, but this time I did it. But in Lei Lao Si''s opinion, he was not at ease anyway. If it weren''t for your Highness''s contract with Akao Danfeng this time, they would definitely not let Jiang Yucheng go easily. And that Shangguan Wan... Anyway, now the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant has successfully broken through to become the Red-Tailed Danfeng, they don''t have to stay here anymore, and they can leave here together after His Highness comes out. At that time, they will suffer! This call to signal did not arouse a few people''s attention. After a few simple conversations, they left the matter behind and waited for Chu Liuyue to come out. At Qin Yi''s request, Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran began to practice while waiting. No one knows when Chu Liuyue will be able to come out. It is always good to improve her strength a lot. And Qiang Wanzhou... After he swallowed a pill, he continued to guard it. Qin Yi didn''t care at first, thinking that the pill was just for him to heal his injuries. But soon, he discovered that the aura of Qiang Wanzhou''s body was constantly increasing. The point is that he is not improving his strength by absorbing the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, but... that energy is originally emitted from his body! So even if he is not as focused on cultivation as Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran, his cultivation is slowly improving! Gradually, Qiang Wanzhou''s body was covered with a thin layer of frost. Even the ground under his feet was frozen. The cold air radiated from him, but above the bronze cloud sky sword, the bird-blue flame was still burning. Chu Liuyue''s power is contained in the bronze cloud sky sword. With this method, you can feel her breath more clearly. In this way, Qiang Wanzhou was under the two extreme forces of cold and hot, waiting for Chu Liuyue, while improving his strength. "What''s the matter with this kid?" Lei Old Four finally realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help but mutter. He has never seen anyone who practices like this. Qin Yi squinted his eyes. "There should be a chill in his body, and this chill contains a lot of power. As long as the chill is resolved, the strength will naturally increase." Old Lei secretly said that his elder brother''s eyes were sober, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. "Big Brother, you are not a heavenly doctor, how could you know this?" Qin Yi smiled lightly. "It''s just a guess." Hearing this voice, Qiang Wanzhou finally turned his head and glanced at both of them. His eyes stayed on Qin Yi''s face for a while, and the brows and eyes covered by the short blond hair frowned, unconsciously aroused a vigilance. The only person who knew his physical condition was Chu Liuyue except himself. How did Qin Yi know? He said it was a guess, but Qiang Wanzhou didn''t believe it. This guess is too accurate! As if seeing his suspicion, Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. "You don''t need to look at me like this. I just saw a similar example in a book, and when I saw your situation, I naturally associated it." A look of consternation struck Qiang Wanzhou''s face. After hesitating for a while, he finally spoke, hesitatingly asked: "You said... have seen something similar to me in the book?" Qin Yi nodded. "According to the record, that person finally successfully resolved the coldness in his body, and broke through to become a top powerhouse. But the process in the middle is very difficult, and ordinary people simply can''t hold on." In fact, what he didn''t say was that there was not only one example in that book. In fact, there are hundreds of people who have encountered this kind of experience! With so many people, finally one succeeded! Those who didn''t succeed were all dead. In other words, besides Qiang Wanzhou, there should be many such people. However, it should be that only Qiang Wanzhou survived. But he obviously didn''t know anything about it. Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips. "...What book is that? Can I read it?" Since the memory, his body has been like this. He had no father, no mother, and no relatives or friends. He grew up in the barren and savage southern Xinjiang, and he did not know how much he suffered. Had it not been for that person later... he would have died in Qianwei Lake long ago. "That book is not mine, and I shouldn''t find it anymore." Speaking of this, Qin Yi''s eyes flashed with a faint lonely color. Seeing this, Qiang Wanzhou did not ask any more. On the contrary, Qin Yi, after a moment of silence, suddenly asked: "The pill that you swallowed just now, shouldn''t it be to help you relieve the cold?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "Where did this pill come from?" Qiang Wanzhou did not hide it either. "Made by Liu Yue." This is also expected. His Highness has also read that book, and it is normal to know how to do it. Qin Yi smiled lightly: "You are lucky." Actually survived it alone. Qiang Wanzhou nodded seriously. His luck is very good. The people I met were very kind to him. Suddenly, a very faint pattern flashed across his eyebrows. Qin Yi was startled suddenly! "Do you have a seal in your body?" Qiang Wanzhou gave him a surprised look, then nodded hesitantly. This matter, even Chu Liuyue didn''t know. Because the seal was also frozen and covered by the power of the cold air. Now that the cold air in the body gradually melted and dissipated, the seal was gradually revealed. However, because the seal hadn''t produced any movement, he didn''t care. Qin Yi was shocked and asked urgently: "Who left you that seal!?" That seems to be... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~~ Chapter 768： She is back (four more) Qiang Wanzhou shook his head. "I do not know either." He only knew that there was a seal in his body, but he didn''t know when it appeared, let alone who placed it. And this seal itself is also very weird. If other people have seals in their bodies, they are generally used to suppress the force. But his seal was not like that, and it was even frozen together because of the heavy cold breath. Until now, Qiang Wanzhou didn''t know what the barrier was used for. He also thought about removing it, but he tried many ways, and the seal was indifferent. After seeing the seal, there was no movement, so he simply put the matter on hold. Unexpectedly, Qin Yi could actually see it, and... seemed to be anxious. Hearing Qiang Wanzhou''s answer, Qin Yi''s eyes were disappointed. He walked up to Qiang Wanzhou and wanted to take a closer look to confirm if it was the same as he had guessed. But the seal pattern has disappeared. Seeing Qin Yi staring at her eyebrows, Qiang Wanzhou instantly understood something. "Have something on my head?" Qin Yi paused, making sure that the pattern would not appear again, sighed in his heart, and nodded. "It just flashed, I didn''t see it clearly." Qiang Wanzhou glanced at his expression, and asked tentatively: "Have you seen this seal?" Qin Yi was silent for a long time before speaking softly. "It seems that I have seen it, but the impression is a little fuzzy, and I can''t see it clearly... I can''t remember it." Qiang Wanzhou will be suspicious. If the seal pattern really appeared on his eyebrows, Qin Yi would be shocked when he first saw it. That kind of look is definitely not something you will have when you face something "unremembered". He doesn''t want to say? Why is this? But Qiang Wanzhou did not continue to ask. Qin Yi glanced at him with complicated eyes, and then withdrew his gaze. For a moment, he said: "As your strength improves, the seal will definitely appear in the future. Pay more attention to yourself. If there is anything abnormal, let me know as soon as possible." His tone was a little calm. Qiang Wanzhou thought for a while and nodded lightly. The few people nearby were a little surprised by this scene, and they watched. Old Lei couldn''t help asking: "Brother, what''s the matter?" Qin Yi shook his head. "nothing." He denied it in this way, and it was naturally difficult for others to continue talking. Old Lei Si felt a little nervous. My eldest brother has always strategized, calmly and calmly. Except for the previous time when he heard that his Highness had an accident, he had hardly seen him have such emotional fluctuations. He didn''t see the flashing seal on Qiang Wanzhou''s head. I don¡¯t know what it is that made Big Brother so gaffe... After this small wave, the group calmed down again. Only Qin Yi, although his face was calm, his heart was undecided. If he read it right... Your Highness should not know this yet. When there is a chance, you have to inform her as soon as possible. ... An hour''s time passed quickly. The direction of the magic fog forest was silent. The figures of Mu Hongyu and others are delaying the future. The color of hope in the eyes of Zhu Hong and others gradually dimmed. It''s already this time. They haven''t come yet, so they definitely don''t plan to go with them. Many people nearby also showed regret and disappointment. They all hoped that Chu Liuyue and the others would appear together... "The time has come?" Shangguan Wan asked. At this time, she had calmed down, because Chu Liuyue and others did not return as scheduled, and her mood was much better. This can only prove that the people shepherd red fish have not found Chu Liuyue until now. How can it be found? ridiculous! Unless they turn the entire phantom fog forest over again, there is still a little possibility. However, at that time, Chu Liuyue was afraid it had rotted into a pile of bones! Jiang Yucheng''s eyes drooped slightly, covering up the fluctuations in his eyes. "go!" Mu Qinghe stepped forward, opened the teleportation formation, and the group of people quickly disappeared. The moonlight was cold and splattered on the boundless wilderness, with a bit of coldness and loneliness. At some point, a red spot appeared on the moon. That little red gradually expanded, and soon it spread silently and covered it. The original bright and unparalleled moon, completely turned into a blood red color. It looks weird and strange. The desert, which is still hot and dry during the day, becomes extremely cold at night. The night breeze is blowing, and it is icy. Under the rolling sand dunes, something seemed to be agitating. Suddenly, a misty voice came. "she is back?" This sound is not audible to men and women, but it is as sweet as vocal music and it is intoxicating. For a moment, in the sand dunes not far away, sand rolled down, forming a stream of quicksand, making a "rusty" sound. "how is this possible?" It seemed to be a baby''s voice, it sounded very immature, but the tone was very mature, with a hint of resentment. "At the beginning, she said that she would come back a few days ago, but now that several years have passed, she still disappeared! How can you believe that someone who breaks her word? I don''t want to see her again in my life!" "Don''t want to see you look out every night of Scarlet Moon? Do you think we don''t know what you are doing all day?" This time it seemed to be an old man, his voice was vicissitudes of life, but he was somewhat lazy. "This desert has been messed up by you." The baby-like voice was silent for a long time before he said viciously: "What if I watch it? I just want to see how long she can drag it! In this world, she is the only one who dares to lie to me like this!" After cursing fiercely, feeling that it was not enough, he muttered angrily. "A dead girl! When I meet, I have to teach her a lesson! See if she dare to run away again!" "If I want to hit you, I''m not willing to hit it." The old man laughed. "You old slippery!" "To each other." The voice that first spoke finally rang again. The man seemed to chuckle slightly, and said slowly: "What''s the use of saying this now? The girl hasn''t seen it yet. But... why did she go to the phantom fog forest?" "It''s been a few years, I even forgot the rules!" The baby-like voice whispered, but then it stopped abruptly, "Wait! There seems to be something wrong with the magic fog forest?" The other two were silent for a moment. "That thing is coming out!?" The old man exclaimed. "Why did she go there at this time!? Didn''t she tell her before¡ª" "It seems that the girl has not seen her in a few years, but her courage has increased a lot." The melodious voice seemed to drift away with the wind. "I will go and see for myself." "I''ll go as well!" "What are you urgent! Wait for me!" Several voices gradually lowered. Only the faint sound of sand flowing. The Scarlet Moon Desert returned to calm again. Chapter 769： Yueer girl (five shift) On the other side of the phantom fog forest, a few people sneaked in quietly. "How long has passed since, how did this phantom fog forest become like this?" "Someone has been here... well, it seems that it''s Mu Qing and that kid and a group of black cavalry. In addition, there are dozens more that you haven''t seen before." "Hey, it''s really unlucky for these people to come this time, but this happens...hey? Wait! Why is that bird missing?" "I seem to smell the aura of Red Tail Danfeng... Has that bird successfully broken through?" "How is it possible? That guy is missing half of his soul... Hold on, there seems to be a few more people ahead?" "Are those two stupid boys still here? Why are there a few more little ones?" "...That bird really seems to have broken through. Hey... But, how do I feel that the girl is underground? Is it because I am getting older and my ears and eyes are not working well?" "...You''re right, she''s just underground, as if... still with that thing..." It was the old man who said this. As soon as this remark came out, the other two suddenly became quiet. For a moment, the baby-like voice resounded. "I said earlier to dig up that thing for her! Give it to her! You have to say that the timing is wrong! Now it''s good, she really went down by herself! If that girl knocks, see if I don''t beat you!" "There is nothing wrong with the child wanting something, but that thing is extraordinary. If it is given to her directly before, it will cause some trouble to keep it out of place." The sweet voice sounded not so irritable, unhurried. "I don''t know who said just now that she should teach that girl a good lesson. In a blink of an eye, she was anxious with us... Hey, Dabao, you are really amazing." "Try calling Dabao again!?" "Little treasure?" "Dead abnormal, you are looking for death!" "Can you two quarrel further away? Don''t let me see the girl!" "roll!" "roll!" ... The noise did not attract the attention of Qin Yi and others. The night is as cool as water. Everything here is no different from daytime. Ye Ranran and Mu Hongyu were already asleep, while Qiang Wanzhou was sitting cross-legged beside them, with the bronze Yuntian sword on his knees. Lei Laosi and Qin Yi did not need to sleep because of their powerful realm. They could recover their spirits by adjusting their breath. The two watched the deciduous cedar that had completely withered while watching over the three of Mu Hongyu. Suddenly, Lin Zhongfeng became louder. On the mother tree, a branch broke and fell to the ground with a sound. Old Lei jumped up suddenly. "Who!?" He glanced nervously, but found that no one appeared. Qin Yi rubbed her brows helplessly. "It''s just a branch that broke, nothing serious. Fourth, your spirits are too tight." Old Lei watched along and scratched his head in embarrassment. "That''s it... I thought--" He sighed, disappointed on his face. He had come out just now as his Royal Highness. Qin Yi also knew that he was too worried about Chu Liuyue, so he said warmly: "You can rest for a while." Lei Old Four shook his head and refused. Seeing his resolute expression, Qin Yi did not persuade him. The forest fell silent again. ... "Old thing, you haven''t moved for too long and your hands and feet are not working well? The movement just now, do you want the entire Dahuangze people to know that you are here?" Dabao''s voice was full of disgust. The old man coughed. "Isn''t that accidental! Who made the two of you arguing! It''s important to find the girl first!" This is true. They can only come out on the night of the scarlet moon once a month, and they have no way of knowing what is happening outside at other times. And the time they can move freely outside is only two hours to the sky. The opportunity is rare, and we must hurry up. Several people stopped making noise, and rushed towards the bottom. "It seems that the seal of that thing was broken by itself. Look at this place, what has it been ruined?" "It''s been so many years, the seal should have been rotten. It''s a miracle to be able to survive to this day. But I am curious, is it because the girl has already calculated the time and came here specially?" "It may not be impossible... but she is so courageous that she dared to break in here without permission! I guess she should have broken through again now?" "Is it necessary to say? I think she¡ªhuh? The space below seems to be locked by that thing?" "Girl! The girl is really there! I''m going to probe first¡ª" "You flash me aside!" "What''s so noisy, is it possible that the two of you still want to compare my appearance? The girl always likes me the most. If you don''t talk about it, I will go." "Deadly perverted and shameless!" ... Chu Liuyue is concentrating on cultivation. After breaking through to the middle of the fifth stage, she deliberately slowed down the speed of devouring energy. There is a gap between the middle section and the peak, which must be carefully filled to ensure solidity. Although Chu Liuyue wanted to improve her strength as soon as possible, she would not blindly do something radical. Suddenly, her ears moved slightly. Why is it like someone is talking... She opened her eyes and looked up subconsciously. The faint green aperture almost completely blocked the line of sight, and the space above was dark, and nothing could be seen. It seems to be no different from before. "Liu Yue, what''s the matter?" When Taizu saw this, he asked strangely. Chu Liuyue pointed to it. "Taejo, can you hear someone talking?" "Nothing." Taizu looked up strangely. How could anyone come here? "Have you heard me wrong?" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. At this time, it is indeed unlikely that anyone will come here. Maybe she really heard the hallucinations. She retracted her gaze and was about to continue her practice, but suddenly she heard another call: "Yue''er girl¡ª" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Twelve o''clock~~ Minger~~~ Chapter 770： Was sold (one more) Chu Liuyue seemed to be touched by something in her heart. She looked up again. Although she still couldn''t see anything, she felt like being looked at inexplicably. That sound was definitely not her hallucination! The voice was calling her, and it sounded very intimate, but the voice and tone were very strange. She seems to have never heard of it before. But in the dark, it seemed to be a little familiar. There are not many people who can call her like this, and there are very few who can reach here! Who the hell...? ... At the moment Chu Liuyue raised his head, the three people who were originally full of expectation and joy were stunned. "Hey, how did this girl''s appearance have changed so much in the past few years? And it seems...as if she''s a lot younger?" Lan Xiao, who rushed to the front, folded his arms with both hands, gently touching his chin with one hand, and said in a daze. He only knew that if he cultivated to a certain level, he could never grow old. But that also depends on age. If the twenty-year-old and the eighty-year-old crossed that threshold at the same time, it would naturally be very different. Apart from that, he has never heard of anyone rejuvenating... "Lan Xiao, your eyesight is not as good as mine! That little girl is not a girl!" The fifth Changze stroked his gray beard and smiled. "If you haven''t seen that girl in a few years, have you forgotten what she looks like? When the girl finds out, see what you say!" In normal times, Lan Zhan would definitely refute his words. But at this time, he hadn''t taken care of it anymore, his eyes were staring straight at the girl below, frowning slightly. its not right... He naturally remembered what the girl was born with, and logically he would never admit it. But this girl... "That''s the girl!" Dugu Mobao, who had been silent, said. Although his tone is cold, but because his timbre is so similar to that of a baby, it always sounds a bit offensive, like a child pretending to be an adult. When the voice fell, Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze were quiet for a moment. "Although the appearance is different, the breath of this soul is absolutely true!" Although Dugu Calligraphy is a violent temper, he has been very accurate in this regard. Even if he said so, it was basically the same. The fifth Changze widened his eyes in shock, and looked down again, wanting to look more carefully. However, at this time, the girl had already retracted her gaze, from their position, she could only see the top of her head. "What do I say... The first time I saw her, I subconsciously felt that she was a girl. This is not a mistake." Lan Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Fifth Changze. "I didn''t recognize her, but you?" Fifth Changze blushed, rarely embarrassed. "This, this, I can''t be completely blamed... who knows that this girl has changed her face? This, this, this-so good, how did it happen?" What the Fifth Changze asked about was also what the other two wanted to know. Lan Xiao thought seriously for a moment. "Could it be that the girl disliked her not being beautiful enough? That''s why she changed her face?" Dugu Calligraphy looked at him as if he was mentally retarded: "Deadly perverted, you think everyone is the same as you! You can change your face casually, can you girl?! Besides, who in this world thinks that her previous face is not beautiful enough?" Lan Xiao didn''t care about being scolded "deadly perverted", on the contrary, he deeply agreed with the latter sentence. "makes sense." Had it not been for his love for the girl, he would have taken her face. That is really the best beauty that is rare in the world! He raised his eyebrows slightly, with some appreciation in his eyes. "However, the face she has now is still a little bit immature. When she grows up a little bit, she is not inferior to before... After all, what is she doing so much for? Dugu Mobao''s face was heavy. "She not only changed her face, but this skin... has also changed!" This made the other two''s faces slightly changed. Changing the appearance is nothing to them. But it''s different after changing the body. You know, for cultivators, the physical body is extremely important! Dantian! Yuan Dan! Original vein! Once the physical body is abandoned, then all of these will be abandoned! What''s more, that girl is the original vein of the Tianjing! The three fell into a brief silence. They had come by relying on their perception of the girl''s soul, but they never thought that except for the girl''s soul, everything else was replaced! What exactly is going on? "...You said, the girl hasn''t been here in the past few years... Could it be that I forgot, but... what happened?" The fifth Nagasawa slowly said. They had never thought about this possibility before. The girl is clever and cunning, with very strong talent and strength. How could he have done some tricks under a few of them back then, how could something happen? From the bottom of their hearts, they are unwilling to believe this speculation. But if this is true... What happened that caused her to change her body and start all over again? Fifth Changze Road: "Wait first! Look at the girl now seems to be on the bar with that Slaughter Heaven Saint Seed. It won''t be too late for her to ask." Dugu Mobao clenched his fist, killing himself with awe-inspiring intent. Lan Xiao''s eyebrows jumped, for fear that he would make a fuss right now, and quickly said: "Hey, Dabao! Calm down! The girl hasn''t come out yet! Let''s talk about everything after you ask! What''s the use of getting angry now!" Dugu Mobao gritted his teeth and said every word: "That kid Rong Xiu, where did he die!" ... His Royal Highness, who was reviewing the dossier at the desk, suddenly sneezed. He put down the brush in his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and chuckled lightly. It seems to be missed... He paused for a moment and reviewed all the files in front of him, then got up and walked to the window. A snow-white figure suddenly flew from mid-air quickly! The soldiers who were guarding outside the hall raised their eyes together and looked surprised. How long hasn''t passed since then, why does the beast of Saint Son seem to be stronger again? Xuexue passed over the open space in front of the temple, and there was a layer of frost on the ground! And its figure had already entered the hall and disappeared before everyone''s eyes! This time, Xuexue still chose to break through the window. Fortunately, this hall is spacious enough, and the objects used are all top-notch, so I am not afraid of being damaged by it. Xuexue jumped and jumped into the room. Rong Xiu looked at it, his thin lips hooked slightly. "You will choose the time." Xuexue had already guessed what the master wanted it to do, wagging his tail happily, with two icy blue eyes, looking at Rong Xiu happily. After waiting for a while, Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply, before he said: "You go first." I planned to take Xuexue with him later, but now it seems...I can''t wait. Xuexue was so excited, she turned around and ran out! Roar! The roar is loud! It''s not hard to tell how happy it really is. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly as he watched its rapidly moving away. The anger of those people made him feel very headache. Well, let Xuexue go first. Chapter 771： Convene (two more) At this time Xuexue had no idea that she had been sold by her owner. It was full of joy, directly tore through the space and plunged into it! Go straight to the great wilderness! ... After a while, Rong Xiu retracted his gaze, pondered for a moment, and opened the door and walked out. "I have seen His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Seeing him come out, the soldiers outside the door immediately salute respectfully! "Get up." Rong Xiu''s expression had already returned to calm at this time, and he couldn''t see his anger. "Has the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty come back?" "Back to Your Highness, not yet." Rong Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Counting the time, it has been a long time since I went. According to the temper of the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty, it shouldn''t be spent so long with the people of Mingbu. He didn''t intend to get involved in this, after all, those people in Mingbu were too difficult. But now, he must rush to Dahuangze as soon as possible. Then you must find Ming Thirty-Six Elders to discuss this matter early. He thought for a moment, then raised his foot and walked forward. ... In the dim space, there was silence all around. But Chu Liuyue always felt that someone was whispering in his ear. Although it is not real, it is still faint. After a long period of time, it gradually became quiet. She glanced at Taizu calmly and didn''t see any abnormality in his expression. It seems that Taejo did not hear anything. strange... Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and thought to herself. Could it be that someone deliberately only let her hear these voices? But the other party didn''t seem to be malicious, even... with a bit of undisguised joy and pampering. It seems... once familiar with her. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but still got nothing. In the end, she closed her eyes, put away her mind, and continued to devour the power of the Holy Seed Tutian! boom! There was a crisp, faint voice. It was another fragment, cracking and falling from the Saint Seed Tutian! Afterwards, she flew silently to Chu Liuyue, melted into the water curtain, turned into a drop of water, and entered her body. ... Seeing this scene, the three were shocked. Even Dugu Mobao, who was full of anger before, was shocked, and stopped halfway through the curse. "This...this...what is the girl doing? That layer of spar is condensed by the Holy Seed Tutian swallowing thousands of years of power. It is specially used to protect herself before maturity, so she swallowed it like this?" Lan Xiao gave a "tsk". "Unexpectedly, the girl has become younger, and her ability has increased... Look, I said at the beginning, I can''t just dig things out for her, right? Now the girl can solve it by herself!" Such time-top existences often carry spirituality. It is not impossible to force it to yield, but it carries unwillingness and anger, and there will be hidden dangers after all. Only by relying on oneself to completely suppress it and make it surrender can it truly be regarded as one''s own! In this case, there will be no worries about future use. Girl, although this is a small piece of gnaw, but it is also extremely good! As long as the time is long enough, she can definitely rely on her own ability to win the Holy Seed of Tutian! The fifth Changze was secretly surprised. "What is the water curtain? Can you see it? The girl is now a Tier 5 martial artist, but relying on the water curtain, she actually competes with the Holy Seed Tutian, and even has the upper hand!" Lan Xiao looked intently, shook his head, and said honestly: "Unrecognizable." Dugu Mobao held back for a long time before he said unwillingly: "Unrecognizable." The other two gave him a surprised look. "Dabao, you have traversed the mainland for many years, and you have seen more rare and exotic treasures than the two of us combined. There are things you can''t see in the calendar?" He has a hot temper and a proud and hard-headed mouth. It is not easy for him to admit this. Dugu Mobao waved irritably. "The distance is so far, and there is still the Divine Realm of Slaughter Seed blocking, what can you see clearly? Once the girl solves the Holy Seed Slaughter, let her say no?" In any case, it is not a thing after all! ... Shangguanwan and his party went through several teleportation formations and finally returned to Xiling. Pingliang Square is as noisy as before. Suddenly, the largest teleportation station in the middle slowly spun! Everyone around looked at the past together with shocked expressions. "Look! That teleportation array actually moved!" "Could it be that the three princesses are coming back?" "No? Didn''t they just leave for a long time? Coupled with the time spent on the journey back and forth... They never came back right after they arrived in Dahuangze?" "But that teleportation formation is exclusively for them... Since they left, this teleportation formation has not been moved. Could anyone dare to use this teleportation formation arbitrarily? Isn''t that impatient?" When everyone was talking about it, the surrounding black cavalry had reacted quickly! The people on Pingliang Square were all driven down, the black cavalry circled around, and the teleportation formation in the middle circled around. Slay the stern Black Cavalry in full battle! As if to welcome the big shots! Seeing this battle, what else does everyone do not understand? For the Black Cavalry to do this, the three princesses must be back! Faced with this serious momentum, many people were silent. However, his eyes were still fixed on the middle position. Obviously, everyone wanted to see how the three princesses led the army to the Dahuangze to help her majesty get medicine! Soon, several figures appeared on the teleportation array! The current person is not the third princess Shangguan Wan, who is it! ? Standing beside her was Jiang Yucheng! The surrounding black cavalry immediately knelt to welcome: "Welcome the return of the three princesses!" The onlookers naturally inevitably have to follow the salute. In an instant, he knelt down in all directions. "Be flat." Shangguan Wan said. Everyone then got up one after another. But when they saw the appearance of Shangguan Wan, many people were surprised. There is a veil on Shangguanwan''s face? Moreover, she was wearing a cloak with the hood on her head, almost covering half of her face. In such a dress, everyone can only see one pair of eyes, and the others are covered tightly. Although it is winter at this time, it is not so cold because spring is almost beginning. It is a bit strange for Shangguan Wan to dress like this. However, ordinary people are naturally not qualified to ask these questions. A young man stepped forward, seeming to be the general of these black cavalry. "The last general Lu Shan has seen the three princesses! Grand Prince! Lieutenant Lord!" Shangguan Wan didn''t want to stay here, so she said directly: "The Black Cavalry officers and disciples of various sects have been very **** this trip, and they went back to fix it. In addition, there are important things in this palace, and we have to discuss with the courtiers and pass the order down, so that the heads of the major sects and the family leaders, Go to the palace now!" Although Lu Shan looked confused, he still said immediately: "Yes!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the morning, the editor suddenly said that punctuation should not be allowed in the name of the text, so everyone started to change the name, and the whole morning was in a mess. Continue at 6 pm Chapter 772： What is the guilty conscience? (Three shifts) No one expected that they would come back so suddenly, so...prosaically. You know, at the beginning, the three princesses led a thousand black cavalry and several disciples of various martial arts to go to the great desert. The lineup is strong and the momentum is magnificent! But now...this is really surprising. Lu Shan and others are also very puzzled. According to the plan, the three princesses should be back in about a month, but how long is it now? Moreover, it stands to reason that they will be notified before they return. But they didn''t receive any news. If it hadn''t been for the teleportation array to turn around, they wouldn''t even know that they had come back! There are scars all over Shangguanwan''s face, which cannot be completely covered with a veil. In desperation, he had to cover it up with his hood. So, although it looks strange, it can be completely covered. Openly and secretly, how many pairs of eyes does Xiling look at her! Once her disfigured appearance is seen, I don''t know what kind of storms will be set off again! Therefore, even if this appearance would attract speculation and discussion, she still insisted on it. I wanted to take a carriage back to the palace, but they came back too suddenly, it must be too late at this time. After the explanation, Shangguan Wan directly raised her foot and walked forward. Jiang Yucheng was half a step behind her and walked with her. The remaining black cavalry and the children of various schools, after a short silence, also dispersed. This scene is actually very embarrassing. The audience looked at each other. "What''s going on? Just... just scattered?" "I was still thinking about coming back gracefully... this is different from what I expected!" "Don''t you see that the Black Cavalry has lost a lot of people? There are also those disciples of the sect, which seem to be a lot less..." "It seems to be true! Looking at it this way, it seems that the Black Cavalry has three to four hundred people who haven''t returned..." "His-this trip to the Great Wilderness, the casualties are so heavy?!" "That is the place to put it in danger. Isn''t this normal? In the past, Deputy General Mu led the army, and it seems that more than half of the dead and injured..." "But it was the Dahuangze rebellion at that time, and now Dahuangze has been suppressed, is it strange? The third princess looked at it, and it was strange... But since it is so tragic, I think I should have won a lot of medicines that your Majesty needs , Is it so?" The crowd talked in whispers. Various sounds continue to be heard in Shangguanwan''s ears. Her chest was full of anger, and almost all the blood rushed to her head! The face under the veil was torn again because of the ferociousness. This irritated her even more. Those words were like invisible slaps, slapped her face fiercely! She quickened her pace. Later, Mu Qinghe did not leave with the same, but was still looking after the black cavalry. After Lu Shangong sent Shangguan Wan and the others away, he looked at Mu Qinghe in confusion, a little worried. "Vice-General, why didn''t you tell me to wait in advance when you came back this time? This reception was too hasty..." Mu Qinghe shook his head. "Remember this time, so I didn''t have time to tell you. It doesn''t matter. You immediately send someone to bring back the injured black cavalry to recover their injuries. In addition, Tian Zhuangzhuang and the others will hand over the casualties to you. Their aftermath is up to you." Lu Shan''s heart sank after hearing this: "I will obey!" He raised his eyes and glanced around quickly, and found that the number of casualties might be much more than previously expected. His mood grew heavier. Dahuangze is indeed dangerous, but since Mu Qing and his troops put down the rebellion a few years ago, they have actually been much better. It stands to reason that this will not happen... But he didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to follow Mu Qinghe''s instructions. As for the disciples of other sects, the situation is not much better. They are not the same as the Black Cavalry. The Black Cavalry is an army, and its mission is to obey. However, the relationship between the various martial arts and the Tianling royal family was not completely obedient. They respect the Tianling Royal Family, and at the same time, the Tianling Royal Family also has corresponding respect for them. Those who can enter these schools are undoubtedly geniuses. What''s more, the one chosen to go to Dahuangze this time is even one of the best. Today''s deaths and injuries are a great loss to their respective schools. "Why are there only three members of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect? When they went, didn''t they all have ten? They were the worst losers, right?" "The other sects have their own casualties, but none of them are like them..." "I think... wait, what about the people from Chongxuge? Why haven''t they appeared?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was quiet for a moment. Uncountable light quickly searched the court, and indeed did not see half of Chongxuge''s figure. There were only three people in Chongxuge, and Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou had become famous recently, so they were particularly noticeable. But now, they are actually not appearing alone. "Could it be that all the people in Chongxu Pavilion..." In the crowd, I don''t know who said lowly. The rest did not say it, but everyone knew what it meant. The expressions of everyone became complicated and subtle, and their eyes were different. Chongxuge finally produced two top-notch geniuses, did they really fall here? Without the Chongxu Pavilion of Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, the future situation will inevitably become even more difficult! ... Chunfeng Building. In the private room, Shui Liuer and Jian Fengchi are sitting facing each other by the window. Shui Liuer hugged the pipa, but didn''t play it. She only looked at Jian Fengchi on the opposite side, and asked: "So, everything goes well?" "If this young man goes out in person, naturally there will be no problems." Jian Feng leaned lazily on the back of the chair, his sword eyebrows raised slightly, with undisguised pride and arrogance. Shui Liuer sneered: "Those two are not in Xiling, of course it is much easier for you to do things." Jian Feng did not deny that he was late. When his father urged him to go to Dahuangze, he said that he would not go and stay in Xiling. Wasn''t that the reason? "Anyway, things are making good progress now. Next, as long as--" Suddenly there was a loud noise on the street outside the window. Jian Fengchi was silent immediately. Shui Liuer opened the window and glanced down, a look of shock flashed across her face. "Black Cavalry?" Jian Feng lately heard something wrong, and leaned over to take a look, then frowned: "Why-Shangguan Wan is back!?" I saw the black cavalry on both sides of the wide street under martial law, and several figures were walking in the middle. The current person, although wearing a cloak and a veil, Jian Fengchi still recognized at a glance, that was Shangguan Wan! And beside her, it was Jiang Yucheng. There were several people who were waiting behind them, all keeping a close distance. "Should they not come back for a month or so? How could they just now¡ª" Shui Liuer said suspiciously. Jian Feng chi squinted his eyes: "Returning looking for medicine for your Majesty, it''s a big celebration. Why is she cowering so much?" After speaking, he flicked: "I want to see, what is the guilty conscience of her covering so tightly!" Chapter 773： Wheres your master (four more) "Wait!" As soon as Jian Feng made a move, the force had not yet flown out, and she was grabbed by the water Liuer by her wrist. After shaking God like this, this move failed to get out. Jian Feng gave her a dissatisfied glance. "Xiao Liu''er, what are you doing to stop me? Maybe there is a terrifying secret hidden under that veil!" He knows Shangguan Wan too well. Shangguan Wan has always valued her appearance, and she also likes to dress her everything perfectly, showing it to the world, and winning praise. At any time, she is very particular about her makeup and hair accessories, and she is not allowed to make any mistakes. Now she put on a veil for the first time, and even put on a hood, which was tightly covered. If there were no ghosts, that would be weird! She hurried back from Dahuangze in such a hurry. There was no news before, so it can be seen that it was a sudden decision. In this case, she does this, and it is more interesting. Shui Liuer glared at him, and shook his wrist away. "If you don''t stop you, are you really planning to make an effort to embarrass her in the street? Are so many black cavalry eaters? You make a move one second, and they will come to you for the next second!" Jian Feng coughed, then stepped back, and smiled eagerly. "My son is just joking, Xiao Liuer, don''t be angry. You can''t get angry with someone like her, right?" Shui Liuer also understood that Jian Fengchi knew the severity, so she didn''t continue to say anything. Turning his head and taking a look, Shangguanwan and his party have quickly left. She was a little suspicious: "Look at how they seem to be in a hurry... Is it anxious to return to the palace?" Jian Feng slowly stroked his chin. "I just said that under her veil, there must be hidden secrets. The palace is her territory, and of course she is anxious to go back. Hey, fortunately, this son has done everything that should be done." If Shangguan Wan came back sooner, he might be in trouble. Thinking of this, Shui Liuer was also relieved. "You did this thing neatly." Jian Feng''s smile was full of spring breeze, wanton. "Xiao Liuer has always been reluctant to praise this son, but it is rare today." Shui Liuer didn''t bother to pay attention to him, her voice changed. "By the way, since they are back, then all the troops should be back." Jian Feng''s eyes moved slightly. That said, Mu Hongyu and Chu Liuyue should also be behind. He looked outside again, but saw that after Shangguan Wan and the others had left, no one followed. Just as the two were puzzled, a voice came from the window. "You haven''t heard of it yet? Several disciples of Chongxuge have all died in the Great Wilderness!" ... In the dark space, time passed by little by little. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, practicing intensively. The breath in her is constantly strengthening. But the three people who were still waiting outside gradually became anxious. "The time is coming soon, we have to go back quickly!" Fifth Changze finally spoke. "Here, girl, I don''t know how long it will take to come out!" Lan Xiao and Dugu Mobao were actually aware of this. Lan Xiao is a little sad: "But if you don''t see the girl today, you will have to wait another month." The night of the red moon, only once a month. Dugu Mobao turned and left. "One month is one month. After several years of waiting, are you afraid of this month?" Seeing him so simply, the other two looked at each other, both of them saw the shock in each other''s eyes. He has always been the stickiest girl, but now he is willing to go first? The fifth Changze followed and asked: "You really don''t wait anymore?" Dugu Mobao said coldly: "Wait any longer, can she see us?" The fifth Changze suddenly became dumb. The girl was trapped there, so she couldn''t see it naturally. "She is cultivating, so she can practice with peace of mind. As for meeting... she''s all here, a little earlier and later, what''s the difference?" Calculating according to her current strength, she must completely gnaw down the Saint Seed Tutian, one month''s time is definitely necessary. No hurries? "Dabao makes sense." Lan Xiao nodded in agreement, and followed, "Oh, staying up late is not good for the skin, I have to go back to sleep." The remaining two quieted down together. moment. "How can you make up for a living dead!?" "Lan Xiao, I will ask you seriously again: Are you sick?" Lan Xiao felt sorry for herself, and secretly said that the two of them didn''t understand his beauty. "What do you know? Girls like beautiful ones! Hey, in fact, I can understand. You two, one young and one old, no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with me, so what''s more competitive?" The fifth Changze objectively reminded: "You forgot Rong Xiu? You can''t compare to him after changing so many faces." Lan Xiao''s beautiful fantasy shattered instantly, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Mother!" Dugu Calligraphy sneered suddenly. "I mean Cao Cao is here!" Just thinking about it, here comes it! His figure flashed and rushed up quickly! It was the last moment before dawn, and there was darkness in the woods. The sound of the rustling wind passed by, and soon disappeared. ... Soon after, the Red Moon Desert. In the void, a black spatial crack suddenly appeared. Soon, a snow-white figure jumped out of it! Xuexue shook her body, but a lot of frost had fallen, reflecting a faint light under the red moonlight in the night sky. It looked around, shrugged its nose, and started looking for Chu Liuyue''s trace. Seems to be-- rustle! At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from below. Xuexue glanced down. I saw something surging under the rolling sand dunes. It blinked, and then as if suddenly remembering something, it looked up! A crimson moon hung high in the black night sky. Xuexue''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of panic! It turns around and runs without thinking! What a coincidence! But before it ran out, there was a subtle and gentle voice in his ear. "Little Snowflake, long time no see, what are you running?" Xuexue didn''t turn her head back, and her claws moved more severely. However, instead of fleeing forward, its body kept retreating and fell towards the ground! When pressed on the cold sand, Xuexue finally realized that she was still too tender. It was decisive, very decisive-- Obediently fell prone. And wagged his tail, expressing joy. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, Xiao Xuehua has become smarter..." The voice was a little bit more advanced, as if people were in the ears. Xuexue froze, not daring to move, sobbing low, her big ice blue eyes were watery, looking very gentle and lovely. Those who know the current affairs are handsome! For a moment, a baby-like voice came coldly. "Where is your master?" ... Chapter 774： Back pot (five shifts) "Where is your master?" When asked this sentence, Xuexue was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted. In his mind, before it immediately appeared, the master''s eyes calmly and calmly. Xuexue slowly opened her eyes. No wonder! No wonder it wanted to come before, but the master always disagreed, but suddenly approved it again! He also naively thought it was because of his recent diligent practice and improved strength! did not expect-- It was sold by the owner! The master must have calculated that today is the night of the scarlet moon, and only let it come on purpose! And it seems that the mood of these people is obviously not very good. This is why the master let it come first! ? Xuexue was heartbroken and regretted. Secretly said that he really couldn''t think about it at first, so he would contract with him. What about the beast? Isn''t it still being sold? Xuexue lowered her head dejectedly, her expression unlovable. Seeing its look, what else does Dugu Mobao do not understand? Can''t help but sneer: "He simply sent you here to make you guilty?" Lan Xiao touched her face, her voice becoming more gentle. "What''s the use of being too good-looking? It''s so bad-hearted, and the girl is really blinded to like him." Dugu Mobao was silent for a moment, and his voice became colder: "Who are you calling blind?" Lan Xiao: "...What did I say? I didn''t say anything. Fifth, Xiao Xuehua is very pitiful, and she has been carrying it back several times. You should be gentle this time." Fifth Changze quiet way: "Do you think I can get my shot in this round?" What are Dugu Calligraphy doing, they can stop it? When she heard Lan Xiao begging for her, Xuexue thought she had a chance, but the words of Fifth Changze completely made it desperate. It bowed its head pitifully, with a large head resting on its paw, very disturbed. For a moment, Dugu Mobaodao: "come here." ... Phantom fog forest. The long night passed. A layer of bright light gradually lit up on the horizon, coating the clouds with a layer of gold. This made the lonely and cold phantom fog forest a little warmer. However, the mood of the few people in the forest did not get better. Because of the mother tree in front of them, there was still no movement. As for Chu Liuyue, there is no trace to be found, and there is no intention to come out. Even Qin Yi didn''t know when to wait. At this time, they didn''t even know everything that happened in Jinghu and Scarlet Moon Desert. ... Xiling. After the Black Cavalry escorted Shangguan Wan, Jiang Yucheng and others to leave, the words that I don''t know who said it immediately made the whole street boil! "Really? Chongxuge went to three disciples in total, including Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou. It stands to reason that they must be okay to protect themselves. How could they all die? Where is the news? Sound?" "Of course it''s true! When the three princesses came back, I was in Pingliang Square! The black cavalry and the martial disciples all came back! Only Chongxu Pavilion did not appear! Isn''t this dead?" "I saw it too! They really didn''t come back!" "This... it''s impossible! So many inferior ones have come back alive, they..." "Who can tell about this kind of thing? The Black Cavalry has killed three to four hundred people! The three disciples of Chongxu Pavilion should act together, and then the whole army is wiped out... Now, Chongxu Ge really suffered a heavy loss!" "That''s right! Just a little bit better... and Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, what a pity!" When everyone was talking about it, a figure suddenly jumped from the upper floor, jumped directly in front of the few people who were talking, and grabbed the neckline of the man who spoke first. "What did you say!?" The speaking man didn''t check it for a while, was easily grasped by the incoming person, his neckline was tightly gripped, and he could barely breathe. "Who are you--" Anger is in his heart, and he will swear unconsciously. But when I looked closely, I was taken aback. "Master Jane!?" Many people in Xiling City knew Jian Fengchi''s face. "Jane, Master Jane, have something to say!" Jian Feng stared at him slowly, and asked each word: "My son asked, you just said, who died!?" The man was panicked, for fear that he would break his neck with one effort, and said quickly: "Yes, it''s those of Chongxuge... the younger ones are not sure, Lord Jian, please spare your life! Now the people of all major sects have returned. If you want to know, go to them and ask... ." Jian Feng chi pushed him away, with a little toe, and quickly moved towards Pingliang Square! According to time, there should be many people who haven''t walked too far out of Pingliang Square. The man who was pushed away finally got up and looked at the direction Jian Fengchi was leaving, in shock. The people around were also much quieter because of this change. Someone could not help but mutter in a low voice: "What happened to Chongxuge, why did the young master of Longyashan care so much?" "I heard that Longyashan and Chongxuge have a good relationship... I don''t know how people in Chongxuge will react when they hear this news..." Upstairs, Shui Liuer looked out the window. Jian Fengchi''s figure quickly disappeared from sight. Her willow brows furrowed slightly. This time...I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal... ... Jian Fengchi moved extremely fast, and soon ran into Zhu Hong and others who were returning. At first glance, several people were injured, and their breath was very weak. Jian Fengchi felt tight: "Zhu Hong!" Zhu Hong looked up. "Little Lord!?" Jian Feng arrived in front of a few people quickly and asked anxiously: "What''s the situation in Chongxuge!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The title of the book should be changed in the next few days. Don¡¯t take it off the shelves just because you feel unfamiliar. You must leave me here. Tomorrow twelve o''clock Chapter 775： Scars (one more) Zhu Hong saw that he was so anxious and said quickly: "Young Master, don''t worry first. The matter of Chongxuge and the others is a long story." Seeing Zhu Hong''s reaction like this, Jian Fengchi felt a little relieved. Things may be different from what those people say. Zhu Hong took a deep breath: "Young Master, let''s go back and talk about it, it''s not convenient here." On the street, anyone who says anything may be a fuss. Although Jian Fengchi was anxious, he had to suppress it. Then, his eyes swept across several people, and his brows were slightly frowned. "Where is the red fish?" Zhu Hong pursed his lips. "She is with a few people from Chongxuge." Jian Fengchi''s heart sank suddenly! "Young Master, don''t worry, they are fine now." Seeing that he looked wrong, Zhu Hong quickly added something. Jian Feng became more and more confused. Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu did not come back with the large group, but Zhu Hong said that they were fine. What happened in this? Countless questions came to mind, but Jian Fengchi still suppressed it and looked at them again. These people were injured to varying degrees, but Zhu Hong was okay, and the others were almost unable to stand. "Go back to Longyashan first." ... Longya Mountain. As soon as the seriously injured came back, they were immediately sent for treatment and recuperation. There is one Zhu Hong who is still in good health, plus he is the team leader, so naturally he wants to stay. After they returned to the mountain, Jian Shuye heard the news and rushed over immediately. Zhu Hong explained the ins and outs of the matter in detail with Jian Shuye and Jian Fengchi and his son. "...Thanks to Miss Chu and their help this time, we can come back safely, otherwise...the consequences would be disastrous!" After speaking, the room fell silent. The expressions of both father and son were very solemn and solemn. After a while, Jian Shuye said: "So now, Chu Liuyue is nowhere to be found, and the remaining few people are still staying in the phantom fog forest looking for her whereabouts?" Zhu Hong nodded. "Originally we wanted to stay and help, but considering that our people were all injured, even if we stayed, it might not be of much help, and it might even become a drag on everyone, so in the end we chose to follow the big troops back. " Jian Shuye let out a long sigh. "Yes, you should do this." In places like Dahuangze, unless it is a top powerhouse, anyone can become a trouble for others. Not to mention the injured? Jian Feng said suddenly: "You mean, from the beginning, Red Fish and Chu Liuyue acted together?" "Yes. At that time, a few of them went to the depths of the forest first, so they just avoided the accident. Because of this, when we saw each other, none of them were injured." Jian Fengchi''s mood is a bit complicated. Mu Hongyu and Chu Liuyue had a very good relationship, and it was normal for them to act together. I just don''t know what the situation is now... "Mountain Lord, please don''t worry, Young Master, with Qin Yi and Lei Lao Si, Hong Yu shouldn''t have anything wrong with them." Zhu Hong was actually worried, but now he can only pin his hopes on Qin Yi and the others. As for Chu Liuyue...he didn''t dare to mention it again. The chance of her surviving is really too small. Jian Shuye suddenly asked: "The Qin Yi and Lei Lao Si you mentioned...what exactly are they? They really have been staying in the phantom fog forest, guarding the beast?" Zhu Hong explained: "The two of them are powerful. Even if you look at the entire Tianling Dynasty, they are definitely the strongest in the ranking, but I don''t even know those two. However, they do seem to be in the phantom fog forest. It has been a long time. As for the one they guarded, to be precise, it was a...Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant. Later, it successfully broke through and finally became the Red-tailed Danfeng." "Nine-color pheasant?" The father and son were shocked. Isn''t that the same as Di Ji''s contracted Beast? If it were other Ninth-Rank Beasts, they would definitely not have such a big reaction. But by the way, it was the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant! For a time, no one spoke. After a while, Jian Feng murmured in a low voice. "It''s a coincidence... it turned out that Liu Yue contracted the nine-color pheasant... oh no, it''s Red Tail Danfeng." Chu Liuyue originally looked a bit similar to Di Ji, but now that he contracted this beast, it is even more imaginative. It''s a pity that she is nowhere to be seen, and she doesn''t know if she can get it back. If she finally came back, she would definitely suffer from Shangguan Wan''s difficulties. Thinking of Shangguan Wan, Jian Fengchi suddenly refreshed. "By the way, go...How is the third princess?" Zhu Hong was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t quite know what Jian Fengchi was asking. Jian Fengchi changed his opinion. "Her body or face... is there something wrong?" Zhu Hong shook his head. "This...I don''t know." Standing near Shangguanwan at that time were Jiang Yucheng Mu Qinghe and others. Coupled with the strictness that she soon covered herself up, fewer people saw her face hurt. Zhu Hong''s attention was focused on Chu Liuyue, Mu Hongyu and others, and naturally they didn''t know anything about it. Tuk tuk! There was a knock on the door. "Mountain Lord, the three princesses summoned all the big sects and family members to go to the palace to discuss important matters together. The palace people are already waiting outside. Jian Shuye got up. "Zhu Hong, you should also go back and heal your wounds first. As for the Red Fish and the others, don''t worry too much. She is my disciple. If anything happens to her, there is still me as a master!" Hearing what he said, Zhu Hong was relieved immediately. It seems that the mountain owner is prepared. "I''ll go to the palace first! Feng Chi, you go to Chongxu Pavilion, let them relax first. At this time, I don''t know what the rumors are going to be." Jian Fengchi actually wanted to enter the palace, but when he heard this, he changed his mind: "My son knows, don''t worry." Jian Shuye turned and left. Not long afterwards, Jian Feng set off to Chongxu Pavilion. ... As Jian Shuye said, in a short time, various news has spread throughout Xiling City. When Shangguan Wan and others came back suddenly, they were stunned. In addition, the series of reactions after they came back were very strange, and it caused many speculations. The news that none of the Chongxuge disciples came back, even more like wings, reached countless people''s ears. Overtly and secretly, everyone reacted differently. When Jian Feng rushed to Chongxu Pavilion, Yu Chisong had already gone to the palace with the palace people. ... Tianling Palace. Shangguan Wan returned to Huayang Temple and drove everyone out. She took off the cloak, sat in front of the bronze mirror, and carefully took off the veil. A scarred and **** face appeared in the bronze mirror. Shangguan Wan stared at the face in the mirror, blood surging between her lips and teeth. Thinking of going to see those people later, she suppressed the anger in her heart, took out a box of snow skin cream from the cabinet next to it, dipped it carefully, and smeared it on her face. Just when the ointment touched her face, there was an instant burning pain! She finally couldn''t help crying out: "what--" Chapter 776： Do you want to cry in the grave? (Two more) Hearing her scream, Chan Yi who was waiting outside was taken aback, and immediately asked: "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with you?" "No come in!" Shangguan Wan immediately screamed. "...Yes!" Chan Yi quickly answered, frowning slightly. When His Highness came back, the cover was very tight, and she had already guessed something in her heart. Now it seems that eight or nine are inseparable... I didn''t know how to go to Dahuangze once, how could it be like this? Chanyi raised her eyes and looked at the palace man standing in the courtyard with cold eyes. When everyone heard the sound of Shangguan Wan, they felt bad. Perceiving Chanyi''s dangerous gaze, he lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, and did not dare to gasp. "You all go down first." "Yes!" Hearing this sound, everyone left quickly as if they were forgiven. After they were gone, Chan Yi looked at the closed door again. ... The intense burning sensation blanked Shangguanwan''s mind! She hurriedly looked at the bronze mirror, but saw that the wound on her face that had just been smeared with snow skin ointment turned out to be slightly black. It''s like being burned by something! The rolled flesh seemed to have been burned by flames, slightly curled up, and a little scorched. Although there is only that small piece, it is very obvious! It turns out that the pain just now was because it was really burned! Shangguanwan was horrified. This, what is going on! ? Xuefu ointment is clearly the best medicine for treating scars, how could it be like this? She hurriedly looked at the box in her hand. That''s right! This is Xuefu cream! She hadn''t used it before. She occasionally bumped her body and left scars. She would recover quickly with this. But now-- Shangguan Wan threw the Xuefu ointment aside, and moved closer to the bronze mirror, looking at the scar on her face, worried. In order to be able to retrieve the Poshaolian as soon as possible, she had people from all sects and families as soon as she came back. I wanted to use Xuefu Ointment to recover a little bit from the injuries on my face, so that I could see people better. Unexpectedly, instead of recovering, it became what it is now! Shangguan Wan was very frightened, her body trembled slightly, her lips pale. If her appearance really cannot be restored... She didn''t dare to use Xuefu ointment anymore, but what else could she use? Just like this, Shangguan Wan sat in front of the bronze mirror for a long time in entanglement and pain. Until Chan Yi knocked on the door again. "His Royal Highness, all the heads and patriarchs are coming to the Minghua Hall. Look...Would you like slaves and maids to wait for you to refresh?" Shangguan Wan suddenly regained consciousness, only to realize that she hadn''t done anything for so long. Now that she looks embarrassed, if she is shown to others, she might laugh at her how. She gritted her teeth. "No. My palace will go to Tangquan." Behind the Huayang Temple, there is specially drawn hot spring water. "Yes." Chan Yi didn''t dare to ask more, and respectfully responded. Shangguanwan walked to the back alone, opened the side door, and entered the special bathing spring. ... Jiang Yucheng returned to the palace with Shangguan Wan. But Shangguan Wan didn''t want to face anyone with that face, Jiang Yucheng was also very witty, and after a few words, he left Huayang Palace. After that, he went directly to Qingfeng Temple. After leaving for so long, what he cares most about is the current situation of His Majesty. At the Qingfeng Temple, the guard was still tight. Seeing him coming, the palace people saluted together. "I have seen a consort." The wedding date of Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan has been set, and the palace calls them that way. Jiang Yucheng nodded and asked while walking inside: "During this period, does your Majesty show signs of waking up?" The palace people shook their heads together. This was originally expected by Jiang Yucheng, but he was still a little disappointed. Obviously everything came carefully. Even if he was poisoned a lot at the beginning, after such a long period of recuperation, he should have recovered. But your Majesty has never changed. This makes him feel more irritable. Just as Jiang Yucheng was about to go in and take a personal look, the palace people outside came to report that everyone had arrived one after another, and asked him to go there too. In desperation, Jiang Yucheng had to withdraw his hand that was about to open the door, and instructed everyone to take good care of his Majesty, then turned and left. The Qingfeng Palace returned to calm again. Inside the room, Shangguan You, who had been in a coma for a long time, moved his finger gently. ... Minghua Hall. The leaders of several big sects gathered here again. In addition, most of the family leaders in Xiling City have also arrived. The people were divided into two sides, and they were polite to each other, but they all had their own thoughts in their hearts. This kind of battle is not uncommon. Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng have not appeared, and in the hall, there are gradually talking: "His Royal Highness the Third Princess suddenly brought people back from Dahuangze and gathered so many people. It seems that something really happened..." "I heard that this trip to the Great Desolate Zee caused heavy casualties! The Black Cavalry alone killed nearly 400 people!" "More than that! The disciples of each sect have their own injuries! Didn''t you look at Song Luan of the Zixiao Sword Sect, what looks ugly? They went to ten people this time, only three of them came back alive... .This should be the worst one, right?" Although everyone has lowered their voices, everyone in this room is basically the top power, so how could it not be heard? Song Luan had indeed heard the news a long time ago, and until now, his mood has not eased. He sat on the seat, his face was blue, his fists were clenched, and the back of his hands burst into blue veins. But he still endured it. Because those who can come here are not low in status. Not as a last resort, he didn''t want to offend anyone. At this moment, the announcement sounded again. "The Master of Chongxu Pavilion is here¡ª" The inside of the hall became quiet for an instant, and everyone looked over, with different expressions. They were all the most informed in Xiling City, and naturally they all knew that the three disciples of Chongxuge had not returned. This basically defaults to all death in the Great Wilderness. Not long ago, Chongxuge was still in the limelight, embracing the names of the four major sects. Everyone thought that with Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou, the situation in Chongxuge would gradually improve. Unexpectedly, after only a trip to Dahuangze, all people were gone. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Chongxuge! However, to everyone''s expectation, Yu Chisong''s expression was very calm, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest pain of losing his disciple. Facing everyone''s sight, Yu Chisong walked straight in, briefly met with everyone, and sat down in his place. Seeing him so calm and calm, everyone didn''t know how to react for a while. This...could he still not know what happened? Song Luan was feeling upset, and couldn''t help but open his mouth in a weird manner. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I heard that in your pavilion, the three disciples who went to Dahuangze have not returned? You...have to be sorry!" As the voice fell, the entire larger air seemed to freeze! Yu Chisong raised his eyes and glanced at Song Luan calmly and coldly. "Why, do you want to come to the grave?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Here is a February who is insomnia and hungry... Codewords are really personal work.ing Six o''clock more even more! Chapter 777： Changes (three shifts) One sentence almost choked Song Luan to death! His face turned pale and blue, blue and red, and his expression changed so wonderful! He stood up suddenly and said angrily: "what did you say!?" He was in a very dry mood. Hearing this sentence, how could he control it? Suddenly it was like being ignited by fire-exploded! Yu Chisong''s expression was faint: "What the old man said, everyone in the room should be able to hear clearly, but you are the only one who didn''t hear clearly? Could it be that the ears are not working well?" "you--" "It seems that your ears are the same as your mouth, it''s a decoration, don''t worry." In a few words, Yu Chisong made Song Luan''s curse incomplete. Everyone was stunned. Yu Chisong has always been a highly respected figure, and his speech and behavior have always been very low-key. And since Chongxuge suffered successive blows more than a year ago, let alone. The entire Chongxu Pavilion seemed to be transparent. Because of this, many people gradually stopped putting Chongxuge in their eyes. I thought that this time, the death of the three Chu Liuyue would have caused a great blow to Yu Chisong and others, and some even suspected that he would not come to the palace at all. Unexpectedly, not only did he come, but he was so powerful! If you dare to talk to Song Luan like this, how many people can there be in Xiling City? Many people looked at each other, all seeing the shock in the eyes of each other. ¡ª¡ªThis...Is it too much stimulation? Yu Chisong sat in his seat, letting countless eyes look back and forth on him, still motionless. His own apprentice, would he not know life and death? The three children just didn''t come back with the group of Shangguanwan, but he knew in his heart that they were all fine. But he does not plan to make the news public yet. On the way here, he knew that someone would definitely talk about this and make trouble for them to Chongxuge. If he said anything else, he would pass one eye and close the other, too lazy to care. It happened that Song Luan was talking about the three children and cursing them all dead. How could he bear it anymore? Song Luan was stunned. In my impression, Yu Chisong has never been so rude to anyone. He smirked and said coldly: "Heh, Pavilion Master Yuchi, everyone belongs to the four major sects. I''m just expressing concern. If you say this, you are losing your identity, right?" Yu Chisong glanced, as if watching a joke. "I heard that the Zixiao Sword Sect died this time with seven outstanding disciples. I didn''t expect Song Leader to have a leisurely feeling and care about us Chongxuge?" Song Luan suddenly choked in his heart and couldn''t speak. It is true that seven of their disciples died, and for the remaining three people, except for his own son Song Qingnian, who was in a decent condition, the remaining two were injured very seriously, which might affect their future practice. . Almost the whole army was wiped out! You know, the people sent to Dahuangze this time are all their best disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect. As a result, it will take them almost two or three years to repair this loss! At this moment, Jian Shuye on the side suddenly spoke. "I heard that Chu Liuyue helped save a lot of people when I was in the Forest of Fantasy Fog. Not only our disciple from Longyashan, but also several other sects, were more or less helped by her. Right?" He said, looked at Song Luan and asked deliberately. "Song Luan, it seems that your precious son was saved by them?" Song Luan immediately retorted: "Impossible! There is no such thing!" Jian Shuye was surprised and looked at the people beside him. "Oh? Anyone who is here, who has heard of this?" The whole hall fell into weird silence. Everyone looked different. Song Luan sneered again and again. "I know that Chu Liuyue has some ability, but with her little ability, it is difficult to protect herself, let alone helping others? Did you help so much? Jian Shuye, what you said is too ridiculous!" For a moment, someone suddenly spoke. "The Lord Longya Mountain is right. Our disciple was indeed rescued by Chu Liuyue and others." Song Luan immediately frowned and looked over, and found that it was the palace owner of the Holy Flame Palace. He sneered, and was about to ridicule when someone next to him spoke. "Our disciple from Tianji Mansion did mention this when he came back." Song Luan looked stiff. It''s fine for Jian Shuye to say that alone, but now everyone admits one after another? Several other sects were silent, obviously not planning to refute! This surprised the heads of the big families sitting opposite. They don''t know much because they are not very involved in this matter. I only thought that Dahuangze suffered heavy casualties before, but I didn''t expect these things to be there. Jian Shuye touched his chin, breaking the calm. "Song Luan, it seems that your precious son didn''t tell you deliberately? Then he probably didn''t say that Yang Qin''er in your school chose to blew himself up because he was found to have problems? It killed a lot of people." Song Luan suddenly raised his head, his expression shocked. He really doesn''t know! After Song Qingnian and the two disciples returned, he rushed to see them as soon as possible. The two seriously injured were quickly sent to heal, and Song Qingnian didn''t say much, except that he was very tired, so he went to rest. Song Luan was so distressed that it was too late, just to be grateful that his son was still alive, where could he care for others? He quickly reacted with a stern expression: "Lord Longya Mountain, you can''t talk nonsense about this!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall: "What he said before is true." Everyone looked back, but saw that Jiang Yucheng was here. No one reported it, and I don''t know how long he listened outside. Jiang Yucheng raised his foot and walked towards the hall, but everyone was silent. Song Luan became nervous. Jiang Yucheng is the person present, and his identity is special, if he had said so... He quickly reduced his expression. "After returning from the New Year, I was sluggish, so I asked him to rest. I didn''t know much about it..." Jiang Yucheng shook his head gently. He actually didn''t take these things to heart at all. In fact, most of his attention was focused on Yuchisong. Before coming, he happened to see Yu Chisong stepping forward first, and then heard Song Luan''s provocation. He simply listened outside for a while. What surprised him was that Yu Chisong seemed to know that Chu Liuyue and the others hadn''t returned yet, but there didn''t seem to be much sadness. Fortunately, Qiang Wanzhou and others said that Yu Chisong might know that they were just looking for someone in the phantom fog forest. But Chu Liuyue... She is dead, and it seems that Yu Chisong should not react like this... "Puppet!" This anxious shout attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked up together. Outside the hall, a figure was walking quickly. Jiang Yucheng frowned. The person here was Chan Yi. Why didn''t Shangguanwan come? He walked over, before he had time to speak, he listened to Chan Yi said: "Princess, the third princess has something to do, please go to Huayang Hall first." Chapter 778： You too (four more) Everyone was shocked when he said this. The people present were all gathered by Shangguan Wan, but now they are all here, but she doesn''t come, instead she wants to call Jiang Yucheng over. What''s the matter? If something happens temporarily, what can it be that will make her abandon the people here, and invite Jiang Yucheng to go alone." Even if he is a consort with an unusual identity, it seems inappropriate to do so? Those present here are all important figures of the Heavenly Order! Everyone looked at each other, their expressions were not very good. Jiang Yucheng was also very surprised and frowned secretly. No matter how presumptuous Shangguan Wan was, she didn''t dare to do anything at this time. The people here, any of them, are not easily offended. Even your Majesty has to be polite to these people, let alone the third princess Shangguan Wan? If she wasn''t crazy, then something really happened. He glanced at Chan Yi and found that although Chan Yi had low eyebrows and her eyes closed, his face was very tight, with a look of anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes. His heart sank, and he turned to look at everyone. "Thank you all for a while, we''ll get back soon." Although everyone was dissatisfied, they would not express it straightforwardly on the surface. They were all very generous and let him go quickly. Jiang Yucheng knew that he had offended them this time, but the situation was urgent and there was really no way. He turned and walked in the direction of Huayang Temple, Chanyi quickly followed. After the two left, the hall became quiet again. Everyone didn''t speak, but in fact they were somewhat dissatisfied. Shangguan Wan hadn''t officially taken the position yet, she was so bold that so many people waited for her, and she didn''t show up when the time was up. Instead, she called Jiang Yucheng away and left everyone here. Before, neither His Majesty nor Di Ji had done such an inappropriate thing. The members of the aristocracy are okay, but the people of a few sects are particularly unhappy. Dahuangze and his party suffered heavy losses. They wanted to ask Shangguan to politely talk about it. Who thought she would not even show her face now? The low and solemn atmosphere spread in the hall. ... Jiang Yucheng and Chanyi traveled swiftly all the way until they arrived at the Huayang Temple, only to realize that even though they were already under martial law. He became more anxious and walked towards the hall. Walking to the door, Chan Yi stopped. "Princess, said the third princess, you can only go in." Jiang Yucheng nodded distractedly, opened the door and walked in. As soon as he walked in, Chan Yi closed the door again behind him. Jiang Yucheng''s expression was slightly condensed. What exactly happened to make Huayang Temple so vigilant? "Wan''er?" He yelled, but no one answered. He looked around and didn''t see Shangguanwan''s figure, but beside the bronze mirror, he saw a box of shattered snow skin cream. He paused and continued to walk inside. If it''s not here, then it should be inside Tangquan. Just walking to the door, he was hesitating whether to go in and look for it, when he heard a painful groan from inside. Weak and depressed, with a trace of deep panic. It is Shangguan Wan! Jiang Yucheng didn''t stay anymore, he opened the door and walked in. ... As soon as I walked and entered, a hot and humid steam came! Here is a huge soup spring, smoky, almost invisible. But Jiang Yucheng had been here, so he knew the location. In the fuzzy mist, he vaguely saw a figure next to Tang Quan. "Wan''er, what''s wrong with you?" He walked towards the man. However, as soon as he approached, he smelled a strong **** breath! More importantly, in this **** atmosphere, there is still a smell of rottenness! Jiang Yucheng couldn''t be more familiar with the smell--isn''t this the strange smell in the phantom fog forest! ? The smell was so disgusting, Jiang Yu stood up to his nausea and moved forward. Shangguan Wan was wearing a two-layered single coat, lying on the edge of Tang Quan, with her hands tightly touching the ground. Hearing Jiang Yucheng''s voice, she moved with difficulty and spoke. "Yu Cheng..." The voice was hoarse, like a gossamer. Jiang Yucheng stepped forward and carefully held her shoulders. "Wan''er, why are you lying here? Everyone is waiting for you..." His voice stopped abruptly! Because, in the hot spring water nearby, there was a pool of blood stained! "vomit--" Shangguanwan shook her body and vomited blood again! But this was not what shocked Jiang Yucheng the most. He glanced away, and was shocked to find that Shangguan Wan''s exposed arm had lost a lot of weight! But I haven''t seen it for a long time, and her arms are already skinny! This is obviously a problem! He was shocked in his heart, just about to ask, he saw a faint green light flowing from under her skin, very strange! That light... Isn''t that light exactly the same as the one seen in the forest of phantom fog! ? "Wan''er, what is going on with you!?" Jiang Yucheng asked anxiously. No wonder Shangguan Wan called him over in such a hurry! This situation is too weird! Shangguan Wan grabbed his hand and sobbed in despair. "I... I don''t know..." She just wanted to wash herself at first, but it didn''t take long before she realized that there was something wrong with her body. The faint green light ran everywhere in her body, and her body began to lose weight at a speed visible to the naked eye! It seems to be flesh and blood, all being swallowed by this thing! Shangguan Wan had never seen such a posture before, and was so scared to death. Seeing that things could not be controlled, she could only ask Chan Yi to call Jiang Yu Cheng over. "Yu Cheng, you must save me, you must save me!" Shangguan Wan hugged his arm, crying in pain and panic, begging. Jiang Yucheng''s pupils shrink slightly. The current Shangguanwan''s appearance was completely destroyed, and her body was so thin that she felt very panicked when she held it. She looked like a human being and a ghost. If it weren''t for his strong psychological quality, he really couldn''t help but throw her away. Shangguan Wan hugged him tightly, as if all had lice, itchy and uncomfortable. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before asking: "In the phantom fog forest, did you use that mother tree?" ... Phantom fog forest. In the dark space, it was quiet. Chu Liuyue''s force lingered all over her body, obviously stronger than before. After digesting the swallowed power again, Chu Liuyue slowly opened his eyes. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and her body became lighter, and her body seemed to be full of abundant power! Taizu couldn''t help but praise: "Liu Yue, hold on for a while, and you should be able to smoothly break through the fifth-tier peak." Chu Liuyue smiled brilliantly, then looked to the other side and squinted her eyes. A faint green light appeared from nowhere, rushing towards the Saint Seed Tutian. Chu Liuyue joked: "Where did you get such mottled energy, do you want it too?" Chapter 779： Calculate (five shifts) That group of faint green light stopped before the Holy Seed Tutian. It''s very embarrassing to be unable to advance or retreat for a while. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly hooked, and a sly light flashed in her eyes. This is the God Realm of Tutian Saint Seed, and everything is under its control. From previous experience, it is obvious that it can draw strength from the outside. The power of the phantom fog forest is exhausted, and there are the Scarlet Moon Desert and Jinghu next to it! The power contained in these two places is only a lot more than the magic fog forest. If it persists in this way, continuously absorbs external forces, and the speed exceeds Chu Liuyue''s energy consumption and digestion speed, then it will be very unfavorable to Chu Liuyue. Moreover, this group of power looks really mottled and messy, Chu Liuyue really looks down on it, rather not. It is really ruined to match this Heaven Slayer Saint Seed. Taizu coughed. There are probably not many people who dare to talk to Holy Seed Tutian like this... Originally, that energy was captured by the Holy Seed Tutian himself, and there was nothing wrong with using it himself. But when Chu Liuyue said so, it seemed to become cheap inexplicably. Even he felt a bit against the peace. Sure enough, after a brief silence, that group of light dissipated with a "bang"! Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction. "It''s pretty much the same." The corner of Taizu''s mouth twitched. Perceiving the dangerous aura emanating from the Holy Seed Tutian, Taizu was very worried. This girl, really relies on the water curtain to do whatever he wants... Chu Liuyue didn''t take this seriously, and turned to look at the hourglass. It seems that several months have passed. For people outside, it''s actually only a few days. I don¡¯t know what happened to the Red Fish Xiaozhou... She has been trapped here, and there is no way to contact them. They should be very worried. It would be great if someone could help her with a message... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered the voices he heard before. One of them called her name clearly. If those people can help... Chu Liuyue glanced up. It was pitch black, and I couldn''t see or hear anything. Those few voices haven''t appeared for a long time. She retracted her gaze with some regret, and a touch of doubt passed through her heart. She didn''t remember that she knew such characters, but they seemed to be very familiar with herself. She pursed her lips slightly. She vaguely felt that she really seemed to have forgotten something. But she didn''t even know what stage of memory she had forgotten. Because in her mind, there is no missing time period. In her own view, her memory is complete. This caused a wave of waves in her heart. Also, who is the man in black on the cliff? ... Chiyue Desert. In the scorching sun, the almost stinging person could not open his eyes. The sand is hot, as if it had been roasted by charcoal fire. The heat wave was rolling, and the void nearby was slightly distorted because of the heat, and there was no wind around. It''s not an exaggeration to say that people can be roasted into jerky in such a place. Above the vast expanse of desert, there was no half of a human figure. However, on the rolling sand dunes, there was a sturdy figure quickly passing by. It is Xuexue! If someone looks down from above at this time, one can see that the sand dunes in the Red Moon Desert are arranged according to a certain pattern. And with the passage of time, these sand dunes are also changing silently, as if there is an invisible hand controlling everything, changing the position of these sand dunes at will. And Xuexue... just ran back and forth on top of these dunes. ¡ª¡ªAccording to that person, it must run continuously here, and it can only fall on the top of the dune each time, leaving at most two paw prints. This may seem simple, but it actually consumes energy and energy. Because this huge Scarlet Moon Desert is all under the control of the other party. Over the past few days, Xuexue has almost ran around the entire Scarlet Moon Desert several times. The original snow-white hair was also stained with a layer of yellow sand, turning into a dirty yellow-white. The long run almost exhausted Xuexue''s strength. It looked up. Cloudless, the sun is exposed! And there are sand dunes appearing one after another in front! Even the sacred beasts can''t withstand such tossing! "Too slow!" A baby-like voice suddenly rang in my ears! Xuexue was startled and forced to speed up again! No way, although those few can only come out on the night of Scarlet Moon, it is still easy to monitor it. Xuexue felt bitter, regretting the contract with Rong Xiu for the ten thousandth time, and dreaming of running away from home for the ten thousandth time. When it ends the punishment here, it will never go back! It wants to follow Chu Liuyue! Oh, I miss that warm embrace... Xuexue resigned and ran forward. ... "Dabao, you are too cruel, right? Look at what the little snowflake looks like? A good coat of fur is going to be dead, tusk." Lan Xiao spoke in disgust. "If you say something is wrong, that''s Rong Xiu, why are you so angry with Xiaoxue?" Dugu Mobao coldly scoffed. "What did Rong Xiu send it for yourself, you still can''t guess? If you don''t teach it a lesson, Rong Xiu would still be a bully for us!" Lan Xiao thought for a while: "Anyway, don''t let Rong Xiu just because you tortured Xiaoxue. You can do whatever you want to do then." As long as it is not for Xiao Xuehua to do the work. The fifth Changze slowly said: "Hey, don''t you just like Rong Xiu? When he comes, can''t you do it yourself?" Lan Xiao sighed. "You think I''m stupid? Move Rong Xiu, and the girl can let me go if she knows? I''m different from Dabao." "Deadly perverted, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" "It''s not important to be dumb or not, it''s mainly to look good." "..." Dugu Calligraphy forced a sigh of relief: "If such a big thing happened to the girl, Rong Xiu knew that if he didn''t report it, he would have been wrong. Besides, the divine beast was by his side, and he was going to raise it. Please sin?" "This kid, I''m planning to help him tame the beast!" ... Rong Xiu, who had just walked outside the hall, sneezed again. Chapter 780： Hurt (one more) Tianling Palace. Huayang Temple. Shangguan Wan leaned against Jiang Yucheng''s arms, clutching his arms tightly with both hands, as if grasping the last straw. "...Yu Cheng, you help me, help me...only you can help me..." She vomited blood constantly, her voice was hoarse and desperate, she described as embarrassed, like a ghost. Jiang Yucheng had never seen Shangguan Wan like this. He resisted the disgust in his heart and tried to push her away. But Shangguan Wan hugged her tightly, and she couldn''t ignore it. Jiang Yucheng was worried that if she overdos it, it would cause her great irritation, so she had to endure it for life. He looked at the light flowing under Shangguanwan''s skin, and frowned. "What the **** did you provoke?" He thought that after Shangguan Wan hid in the ground, he did it himself on those people himself. But she didn''t expect that she actually borrowed those tree roots. Thinking of Yang Qin''er, who had chosen to blew himself up before, the rotting and **** aura on his body, his face became colder. "You started on Yang Qin''er before, didn''t you?" Shangguan Wan was very guilty and turned his attention away. "I...I just borrowed a little bit of her power...but I don''t know what the roots are..." In Jiang Yucheng''s view, Shangguan Wan was too stupid to treat Yang Qin''er in Xiling City! How many eyes were staring at her over and under! Once discovered, let alone her superiors, her identity as the three princesses cannot be kept! But now, Yang Qin''er is dead, and it doesn''t make much sense to investigate this now. Shangguan Wan''s current appearance, once seen by outsiders, will definitely think of Yang Qin''er at that time. So no matter what, we have to find a way to solve the trouble of Shangguanwan. Jiang Yucheng held his breath and looked at Shangguan Wan with heavy eyes. "Sit up first and give me your hand." When Shangguan Wan heard this, his eyes lit up, struggling to sit up from his arms, and handed over his hand. Jiang Yucheng glanced at it and saw a skinny skeleton-like hand with messy blood stains on it, which was disgusting. Jiang Yu Chengqiang took it upon himself, stretched out his palm, and slowly pressed against Shangguanwan''s hand, the force surging around him. Gradually, there seemed to be a layer of black mist in his eyes, gradually smudging both eyes to black. Even the white of his eyes became the same rich black. At first glance, it looked like two dull cavities, somewhat permeating. A force slowly injected into Shangguan Wan''s body. Most of the original veins in her body have been repaired, so the transition of the original force is considered smooth at this time. At this time, the faint green light had already flowed to the position of her shoulders. Jiang Yucheng controlled his power and moved closer. Shangguanwan¡¯s face showed a trace of pain, Where Jiang Yucheng''s force passed, it was as if he was being cut by a knife. If there are outsiders here at this time, you will be shocked to discover that the force of Jiang Yucheng''s output is actually obviously stronger than his current realm! It stands to reason that this is definitely not the power he can display. However, Shangguan Wan seemed to have known it for a long time, and she was not half surprised at this, but forcibly endured the pain. When that power slowly approached Shangguanwan''s shoulders and was about to fight with the group of dark green rays, the latter suddenly exploded! boom! With a popping sound, Shangguan Wan''s body shook, and flesh and blood splashed on her shoulders! "what--" She didn''t check it for a while, and was startled by this sudden change. Fear and panic suddenly came to her heart! After a brief stupor, the severe pain spread! Shangguan Wan''s painful face turned pale and almost fainted. Jiang Yucheng who was close by was also taken aback. The explosion happened so suddenly that he didn''t even have time to react and evade, so he was directly swept by the violent air current! His chest shook, and a thick **** breath surged between his lips and teeth! But before he had time to worry about his injury, he immediately looked up! Shangguan Wan fell to the ground, his left shoulder was completely festered and became a **** mass! If it is a little bit further, I''m afraid her whole arm will break directly! And that group of faint green light has disappeared suddenly, without a trace! Jiang Yucheng was in shock, his heart beating wildly. Just now...what the **** is going on! ? Shangguanwan''s painful groan brought back Jiang Yucheng''s thoughts. Under the pressure of blood surging in his chest, he walked towards Shangguan. Shangguan Wan was lying on the ground, covered in blood, but the energy that had been swallowed before seemed to have returned. She was originally thin and left her skeleton body, but gradually recovered some. Although compared to before, it looks a lot thinner, but it is better than the appearance of a skeleton. Shangguan Wan''s mind was blank, looking at Jiang Yucheng who appeared in front of her, she opened her mouth, but could hardly speak. Jiang Yu Cheng frowned. It is impossible for Shangguan Wan to go out to meet people anyway. There are still so many people waiting in the Minghua Palace, which is really too much to consume. He took out a jade bottle and poured out two pills. One was used by himself, and the other was given to Shangguan Wan. "This is for conditioning your qi and blood to warm your body. You should take it first. In addition, according to your physical condition, you can no longer go to Minghua Hall. I will let Chan Yi come in to take care of you later. In addition, send Zuo Mingxi Come into the palace to see your injury, and be sure not to leave any questions." Shangguan Wan opened his mouth and looked at him sadly. "Minghuatang has me to deal with it, and it is said to the outside that you were injured in order to take medicine for your majesty, and now you need to recuperate." In a short period of time, Jiang Yucheng had made a decision. Shangguan hesitated to say something but stopped, and finally nodded hard and agreed. She herself understood that the current situation could only be so. Afterwards, Jiang Yucheng turned and left. Shangguanwan closed her eyes in despair and resentment. She could clearly feel that after this torture, most of the strength she had accumulated with great difficulty was lost! She just wants to repair her veins and become a strong one again. Why is it so difficult! ? That light...what the **** is going on? ! ... After Jiang Yucheng handed over Shangguan Wan to Chanyi, he returned to Minghua Hall. Everyone thought that Shangguan Wan would come with Jiang Yucheng this time, but only to see Jiang Yucheng alone, they couldn''t help but look at each other, all with a bit of doubt. Jiang Yucheng walked in front of everyone, his expression a little worried and concerned. "The third princess is afraid that she won''t be able to come today. She was injured to help her majesty get the medicine. Now she must stay in bed for a few days. Please forgive me." After a short silence, Jian Shuye asked: "I don''t know what kind of medicinal material, so that the third princess can die to get it?" Jiang Yucheng paused. "Pu Suo Lian!" Chapter 781： Go again (two more) Everyone was shocked. Jian Shuye was stunned for a moment, and continued to ask: "Wishuolian? But it is rumored to be a deadly flesh and bones?" Jiang Yucheng nodded. "Exactly. If it weren''t for this, the third princess would not be willing to take the risk." Song Luan said excitedly: "The three princesses are really full of filial piety to your majesty! Take this whirling lotus, your majesty''s body will definitely get better!" Jiang Yu Cheng''s brows frowned unchecked, and his tone was cold. "Song''s head is right, but it''s a pity that the whirling lotus has not been successfully retrieved." Song Luan''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver. Many people around couldn''t help but laugh to themselves. The flattering slapped the horse''s leg, he really did! Song Luan realized that his face was dull, and said: "...So that''s it... I want to come to that Posuolian is a rare treasure in the world, it must be very difficult to get it back successfully... I think it is too simple..." Jiang Yucheng was too lazy to care about so much with him, nodded, and said: "You''re right, that whistling lotus is indeed extremely difficult to get close. Elder Qiuxi... died just to take the whistling lotus." As soon as this remark came out, the huge Minghua Hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s faces changed, but they didn''t expect things to be so tricky. Elder Qiuxi is the elder of the royal family, so he is not to mention his strength. Even he couldn''t do it, and he fell... Visible the danger of that whistling lotus! "That whispering lotus grows in the Great Desolate Zejing Lake. We originally wanted to pick it off and return it to His Majesty. But that Jinghu is a bit weird, and even Elder Qiuxi was not spared. So, I worried For the safety of the many soldiers and the children of various schools, we made a decisive decision and chose to come back." After Jiang Yucheng''s words, he not only explained the reason for Shangguanwan''s injury, but also explained the reason why everyone suddenly came back. This time they came back in a hurry, which is bound to cause great disturbances throughout Xiling City. Overtly and secretly, I don''t know how much speculation and rumors will appear. Jiang Yucheng didn''t want to be criticized for this matter. "That''s it..." "It''s no wonder that Her Royal Highness the Third Princess brought people back so soon, it was for everyone''s safety..." "What is so weird about Jinghu that it is so dangerous?" After a brief silence, everyone talked. Obviously, all the previous speculations and complaints about Shangguanwan and them all quietly dissipated at this time. ¡ª¡ªWho can reprimand them in this situation? Jiang Yucheng looked around, and when everyone said it was almost the same, then said: "So, this time when we come back, on the one hand, we don''t want to cause unnecessary casualties. On the other hand, we want to find a few strong men to take action, go to the Great Wilderness again, and jointly retrieve the wandering lotus." There was silence in the hall. "I don''t know, what do you think?" After Jiang Yucheng finished asking, no one spoke for a while. Everyone exchanged glances secretly, thinking about each other. There is no doubt that this kind of heavenly treasure, the Posuolian, has a fatal attraction to anyone. But at the same time, they have to consider safety. Even Elder Qiuxi died there, how many people can guarantee that they can return safely? The most important thing is that even if you really ventured and successfully retrieved the whirling lotus, it was still dedicated to your majesty in the end. What can they get? All of you present here are big people with high status, and all of them are very shrewd. They either represent the entire clan or the entire sect. Once something happens to them, the people involved don''t know where they are. Therefore, even if they are indeed loyal to His Majesty, they still have to consider their own life and death. No one spoke, the air seemed to freeze. Jiang Yu Cheng''s brows wrinkled unchecked. He had previously expected that a large part of these people might not be willing to take this risk, but he didn''t expect everyone to be like this. He hesitated for a moment and said: "I know this trip is dangerous, and you have concerns, but the whistling lotus is really too important to your majesty. In addition to the corresponding remuneration, all the other medicinal materials found besides the whistling lotus will also belong to Everyone owns it." Many people''s eyes brightened. If so, you can still consider it. "The reason why Elder Qiuxi fell was because of negligence at the time, and second, because he went alone without support. All of them are the top powerhouses of the Tianling Dynasty. If everyone joins forces, presumably, they will take the Lotus, Isn''t it a problem?" Jiang Yucheng''s words have undoubtedly shaken many people''s minds. Since the whirling lotus can appear in Jinghu, there may be other treasures. As long as you are fully prepared, even if you really can''t get it, you will have the ability to escape, so that you won''t follow the footsteps of Elder Qiuxi. At this moment, a voice sounded. "The old man is willing to go." Hearing the sound, everyone looked over, only to find that the speaker turned out to be Yu Chisong! Everyone, including Jiang Yucheng, was taken aback. All of these people here are likely to go, but Wei Chisong, they think it is the most impossible to go. There were only a few people left in Chongxuge''s pavilion, all relying on him as the pavilion master. Once something happens to him, isn''t this Chongxu Pavilion completely over? In addition, Chu Liuyue and several people died in the Great Wilderness, and he was going to that sad place...what did he think? But facing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Yu Chisong''s expression was calm and indifferent, not caring. He has made up his mind! Jian Shuye stroked his chin. "As a celestial doctor, naturally I have to see what that whirling lotus is like! I will go too!" ... At this time, Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know that in Xiling City, thousands of miles away, a group of people was planning to come to Dahuangze again. She was trapped in this square, the only thing she could do was practice. Taizu glanced at the hourglass beside him. Counting the time, less than ten days have passed outside. However, more than half a year has been spent here. Chu Liuyue is here, regardless of day and night cultivation, the whole person seems to be in concentration. At first, Taizu was worried that Chu Liuyue would not be used to staying here for a long time. But unexpectedly, her concentration is extremely strong. If you want to cultivate, you just do this wholeheartedly. If you change individuals, you may have long felt bored and bored. But Chu Liuyue did not. This patience is amazed even by Taizu. He couldn''t help being curious. I wonder what strength Chu Liuyue will be when she leaves here? ... Time passed slowly. Qin Yi and the others, who were waiting in the phantom fog forest, have been here for nearly half a month. At first they would guess when Chu Liuyue would come out, but now they basically won''t say any more. What they can do is to wait silently while practicing. However, this calm was soon broken. Chapter 782： But someone told him (three shifts) Because someone entered the phantom fog forest again. Qin Yi has no idea about the situation of Jinghu and Chiyue Desert. But he stayed in the phantom fog forest for a long time, leaving traces in many places. Once anything happens, he can basically perceive it. "somebody is coming." In the quiet atmosphere, Qin Yi''s words were very prominent. Several people looked over. Old Lei frowned. "At this time, who else will come?" Even if someone broke into the wilderness and saw the current appearance of the phantom fog forest from the outside, they shouldn''t come in, right? Qin Yi''s expression was slightly restrained. "The opponent is not weak." Seeing his reaction like this, all of them became serious. "Brother, how many people are they here?" "It should be five." Qin Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed. What he didn''t say was that the other party''s breath was still very familiar. Old Lei scratched his head. "Then how about I go test it out first?" "No. They won''t come here." Qin Yi paused and stopped Lei Laosi''s movements. ... At the same moment, several figures who had just walked into the forest stopped. It was Jiang Yucheng and others who came again. Besides him, there are four others. They are Yu Chisong, Jian Shuye, Song Luan, and Tai Fu-Xia Hourong. Needless to say why the first few people came here. Xiahou Ronggui is the Taifu, has always been favored by His Majesty, and his strength is not weak, he is one of the people who should come most. This time, Mu Qinghe did not bring the black cavalry with him. There were too many casualties that time before, and he still had a lot to deal with. Moreover, this great wilderness is extremely dangerous, and ordinary people will only have a dead end when they come. If you can''t help, don''t say, it may even become a drag. Several people stood still and looked at the scene in front of them, all with complex expressions. Jiang Yucheng said: "Several people have also seen it, and the phantom fog forest has completely become like this now. The danger at that time is evident." Originally, he wanted to take a few people directly to Jinghu Lake, but Yu Chisong said that he wanted to come to the Forest of Illusory Fog, and they also came. Everyone guessed that Yu Chisong still wanted to find a few disciples under his own. Song Luan didn''t want to agree, but no one else said anything, so he had to follow along. Jian Shu night looked around: "Lao Song, I heard that Red Fish and the others are still staying in this phantom fog forest, or let''s look for it? Then go to Jinghu Lake? Anyway, it won''t take much time." It¡¯s always good to find one, and to survive one more. The words are all said this, who can say no? Song Luan was very dissatisfied and looked at Jiang Yucheng. This time they came to look for Poshaolian, but what was going on in this phantom fog forest first to find someone? I thought Jiang Yucheng would stop him, but unexpectedly, even Jiang Yucheng agreed. Helpless, Song Luan had to swallow all the words back into his stomach. Jiang Yu Cheng''s hands in his sleeves slowly clenched, and there was a hint of tension in his heart. Reason told him that Chu Liuyue could not be alive, but deep down in her heart, she seemed to have an unspeakable longing. If she is really alive... A bright and brilliant smile appeared in his mind. Shangguanwan has become that way, and I don''t know if he can recover. I don''t know when, facing Shangguan Wan, his remaining patience has been exhausted. He suddenly remembered something, looked at Yu Chisong, seemingly inadvertently asked: "Lao Song, can someone inform Chu Liuyue''s fiance about what happened here?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock ~~ Chapter 784： He is back (four more) Yu Chisong glanced at Jiang Yucheng strangely, frowning slightly. At this time, why did he suddenly bring up Liu Yue''s fianc¨¦? Not to mention that Chu Liuyue''s situation has not been thoroughly investigated, even if something really happened, how should her fiance be informed if she is not in Xiling now? "not yet." Yu Chisong''s expression was faint. "Why did you mention him suddenly?" Jiang Yucheng looked at his expression, knowing that he was suspicious, and said: "It''s a coincidence that I had a relationship with that person at the beginning. I heard that he was the prince of Yaochen Kingdom. When he was in Yaochen earlier, the two made a marriage contract. However, that person seems to be physically weak. How good...I just thought, if he suddenly knew what was going on here, I''m afraid he could not bear it..." "Unexpectedly, Master Jiang knows so much about these things. He is almost clearer than me as a master." Yu Chisong said unintentionally. Jiang Yucheng''s face became stiff. With his identity, it is indeed a bit strange to know this. "Oh, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Song, I have no other meaning. As you know, Chu Liuyue is famous in Xiling City. There must be many people who are very curious about everything about her, even me." Jiang Yucheng simply and generously admitted this point. Because there is nothing to criticize. A genius who is very outstanding throughout Xiling will indeed attract the attention of many people. It would be strange if Jiang Yucheng asked three questions about him. "As for her fianc¨¦, I saw it by coincidence, so I asked by the way. Song Lao wouldn''t care, right?" Yu Chisong''s expression was calm. "Master Jiang does things for his own reasons." These words made Jiang Yucheng a little flustered, as if to mock him. But he still endured it. "Stop talking about it, find them first and talk about it." Since Yu Chisong didn''t ask anything useful, Jiang Yucheng didn''t say anything more at all. Yu Chisong is an old fox, which is difficult to deal with. As for Chu Liuyue''s so-called fiance... It''s just a sick child, so why should he take it seriously? When I see you next time, it will be solved directly. This little episode stops here. Several people continued to walk towards the forest. However, after about half an hour, they still couldn''t see anyone. Jian Shuye frowned and looked at a withered tree ahead. "Wait, have we been here before?" Yu Chisong said: "You can see it too?" Jian Shuye nodded and looked around. "We seem to have been circling here for half an hour. No wonder we haven''t found anything." Jiang Yucheng was taken aback for a moment. "Have you been here? Can you two be sure?" Jian Shuye snorted and lifted his chin. "I looked at the lines on that tree bark a few more times before, and I''m sure it''s definitely coming back!" Xia Hourong said in surprise: "It means... the ghost hit the wall?" Several people were silent. The situation cannot be clearer. It''s fine for one person to read it wrong, but Jian Shuye and Yu Chisong both said that, there must be a problem. Even Song Luan frowned. Jiang Yucheng also looked around and looked puzzled. "Strange, when we came before, there was no such situation..." I thought that the miasma and the tree roots were the most dangerous in the phantom fog forest, but I did not expect to encounter this kind of trouble! "It seems that someone has set up a profound formation here, but at the same time, they have also used some magical techniques to block the people who come in." Jian Shuye muttered, looking at Yu Chisong. "Song Lao, we are here, and you have done some research on these. Can you see something?" Yu Chisong mainly focuses on Heavenly Medicine, but he also knows a lot about these weird things. Several people looked at him. Yu Chisong was silent for a moment and shook his head. "The other party is proficient in this way, the layout is meticulous, and the old man can''t crack it." Hearing this, the others were taken aback. Jian Shuye couldn''t hide his disappointment: "Then such a word...Aren''t we going to be trapped here all the time? What about the kids?" Yu Chisong turned back and pointed in a direction. "That''s the direction we came from before. As long as you go there, you can leave here. But if you want to go in...it''s extremely difficult." Jiang Yucheng''s eyes suddenly moved slightly. "Could this be Qin Yi''s method?" "Who is Qin Yi?" Xia Hourong asked. The major families did not send anyone there, so they don''t know much about what happened here before. Jiang Yucheng briefly explained. Yu Chisong lowered his eyes, thoughtfully, and said nothing. Jian Shuye said strangely: "If it is really them, why bother? Zhu Hong and the others said before that Qin Yi and the others are kind to the children..." "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart." Song Luan interrupted him, mockingly. "If you are a serious person, how could you stay in Dahuangze for such a long time inexplicably? Besides, Chu Liuyue robbed the nine-color pheasant that they had been guarding, and protected them from resentment. What did they do!" Jian Shuye glanced at him irritably. This Song Luan really couldn''t spit out ivory from his mouth! He is afraid that others are better than him! His disciples suffered heavy casualties, so it''s very hard for everyone to be like this! Yu Chisong suddenly said: "Since the other party doesn''t want us to go in, let''s leave first and go to Jinghu." Jiang Yucheng hesitated a little, but stopped talking. But even Wei Chisong didn''t intend to go any further, and he naturally had no position. The group quickly returned the same way. After walking a long distance, Yu Chisong finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and looked back, his eyes deep. It turned out that the man came back... Jiang Yucheng is afraid he can''t think of it in a dream, right? ... Click! Above the spar, a nail-sized fragment fell again. At this point, the two palm-sized spars had already swallowed most of them, leaving only the middle one. The Holy Seed Tutian was being wrapped in it, and only a thin shell remained outside. As if it would break apart with one tap. Of course, these powers were too huge, and after Chu Liuyue swallowed them, they did not completely transform into their own power, and most of them were still stored in water drops. Despite this, Chu Liuyue''s own strength has grown a lot. In this space, for nearly a year, she finally touched the barrier of the fifth-order peak! Chu Liuyue melted and swallowed that piece of debris, and had done everything countless times. Immediately, she looked across. As long as one more piece is peeled off, the Holy Seed Tutian will be exposed! Holy Seed Tu Tian seemed to realize this, and began to become restless. The surrounding space also began to faintly vibrate! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved! Click! A crack occurred! The vast and majestic ancient breath erupts from it! Chapter 784： Showdown! (Five more) Chu Liuyue''s heart beat fiercely! This is the real power of the Holy Seed Tutian! Sui! Aspect! powerful! Taizu immediately said: "Liu Yue, be careful!" Although this Holy Seed of Slaughter Heaven has not fully grown, it is no longer to be underestimated! According to Chu Liuyue''s current strength, it would be difficult to stop his power! Taizu didn''t even think about it, and immediately rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue felt warm and said: "Taizu, don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Taizu turned his head in surprise, but saw Chu Liuyue stand up. When she thought about it, her body quickly filled with a faint golden light! In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a red gold holy armor! She holds a black shield in her left hand and Long Yuan sword in her right hand! The whole body is also awe-inspiring to kill! "You, are you actually going to confront it head-on!?" Taizu was shocked and lost his voice. Chu Liuyue made a small purchase of red lips, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In the black jade-like eyes, there seems to be a bright light flickering! "If it doesn''t, why is it willing to let me go?" Chu Liuyue''s tone was as gentle as the wind, but his words and words contained firm confidence and will to fight! Being trapped here for a year, she had already figured out the thoughts of the Saint Seed Tutian. This thing is spiritual, it can even be said that there is a certain degree of spiritual wisdom. She can rob it of its energy in various ways, but if you want it to truly surrender, you must completely subdue it! Chu Liuyue''s whole body is surging! The crack on the Holy Seed Tutian has become bigger! Taizu looked at Chu Liuyue''s steadfast expression, and all of those words of dissuasion suddenly choked in his throat, unable to speak. My chest seemed to be surging. In the end, he finally nodded gently. The figure flashed, and he returned to the Dragon Abyss Sword. All he can do is to do his best to help her! Hum! Long Yuanjian screamed! Chu Liuyue''s mind moved, and the water curtain in front of her instantly dispersed, and then quickly recondensed into a drop of water and returned to her body. The barrier between the two disappeared! Chu Liuyue and the Holy Seed Tutian officially met! Click! Along with this crisp sound, the spar was instantly covered with cracks! Those fragments quickly merged into the Heaven Slaughter Saint Seed like water, and then condensed into a thin layer of frost. In a moment, a faint green knuckle-sized Holy Seed of Tutian was completely exposed and appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue slowly grasped the Long Yuan sword in his hand, and immediately raised it high! The space around Tutian Saint Seed also began to collapse silently! "Dragon Abyss Sword!" Sword fall! Splashing galaxy like a moon in an instant! Bright light! ... Mirror Lake. After Jiang Yucheng and his party returned from the same way, they returned to the triangular stone area. Afterwards, he chose the direction and proceeded all the way from the junction of Jinghu Lake and Magic Mist Forest. It was daytime, the sun was shining, and there were no clouds. The Jinghu Lake was peaceful, reflecting the blue sky, sparkling, and very moving. Other than that, no abnormalities can be seen. Song Luan couldn''t help muttering: "There seems nothing wrong with this Jinghu Lake, how could Elder Qiuxi fall..." Jian Shuye smiled. "Song Luan, if you are really curious, just break in by yourself now, don''t you know?" Song Luan''s face was a little ugly. "I''m just curious in my heart, that''s why I have to ask. Even if I want to make a move, I have to wait until I see the lotus." Jiang Yucheng answered directly: "Psudan lotus is there, I wonder if a few can see it clearly?" Hearing this, several people looked intently. I saw a flower that seemed to be swaying in the wind on the vast water surface. Because of the distance, it is not very clear. Jian Shuye teased: "Song Luan, the Psalmian lotus is in front, or else you come to take the lead?" Song Luan suddenly sighed in his heart. "Be the first to start! It''s all here, and I''m afraid of this!?" Song Luan''s tone was impassioned, but as soon as he spoke, he regretted it. However, after all these words were said, it was not good to go back on this, so I had to take a deep breath and walked quickly ahead, to the front of a few people. Jian Shuye sneered. When he got to the place, Song Luan had to be counseled. Sure enough, Song Luan''s speed gradually slowed down after not long. The closer he got to the whistling lotus, the hesitated his movements became. Jian Shuye looked at the lake, "Huh", and asked strangely: "How come there are so many ice blocks floating on this lake? It didn''t seem to be the case when I came here before? If I remember correctly, this Jinghu Lake has no winter and shouldn''t be frozen..." "You''re right, Jinghu was like that before. And these floating ice, we already had it the last time we came, but there weren''t so many." Jiang Yucheng looked around, his expression also a bit solemn. "We don''t know what is going on." "Look, the ice on the water is about to connect with this side!" Xia Hourong pointed to the front and said with some surprise. There is a long **** between the magic fog forest and Jinghu, but the **** is not a straight line. Therefore, for the Pasalian lotus that is in the center, some places on the dam are closer, and some are farther away. Not far in front of them, it was the spot where the edge of Jinghu Lake was slightly sunken in. It''s the closest place to Pasalian. At this time, the floating ice on the water of Jinghu Lake was connected to each other, and it happened to form an ice bridge, connecting the two places. There is no doubt that from there, it is the most hopeful to get the Pasa lotus. Jian Shuye glanced at Song Luan. "Song Luan, this... should you go first?" Song Luan wanted to refuse, but in the end he gritted his teeth and agreed. A purple-golden long sword appeared in front of him! He leaped forward and left with his sword! The lotus shook gently. The translucent petals were gradually covered with a thin layer of frost. Chapter 785： Thats my wifes (six shift) Song Luan walked with his sword, passing over Jinghu Lake. Looking down, there are large patches of ice reflecting the cold luster. From here, one can see that the ice layer is actually centered on the whirling lotus and gradually spreading towards the outside. The closer to the position of the Pasalian lotus, the thicker and smoother the ice layer is. Correspondingly, the further away, the more fragmented the ice layer will be. When the **** where the two borders meet, only a few small pieces of floating ice remain. And the so-called bridge built by ice did not really connect the two sides, but because the distance in the middle was relatively close, the ice spread to the outside and arrived here first. At first glance, it did seem like an ice bridge had appeared. In fact, there is still a short distance near the dam, and there is no frozen ice. Sparkling, calm and clear. Song Luan proceeded cautiously. Regardless of whether the ice bridge is completely connected, he will not go. Even, he can''t even get close. He could hear the words Jiang Yucheng said just now! Who knows how these ice floes appeared? What danger is hidden below! In this way, he only controlled his own long sword, flew across the lake, and approached the Psuddleian in the middle. Seeing Song Luan passing by, Jiang Yucheng looked at the remaining people again. "That whistling lotus is very weird. Let''s do it together, and the possibility of success may be greater." The scene of Elder Qiu Xi being dragged under the ice is still vivid. Jiang Yucheng could not guarantee that Song Luan could do much better than Elder Qiuxi alone. Xia Hourong nodded. "It''s reasonable. There are many people with great power, and if you act together, you can also have mutual support." After all, just point your toes and move forward! Jian Shuye looked at Yu Chisong. The two exchanged glances and moved out together! Song Luan heard their conversation clearly and couldn''t help but glance back. Seeing these people chased up, the hanging heart finally fell. In any case, if you have more people, you will be more confident. Jiang Yu Cheng came last, and followed him. Originally, he didn''t want this. After all, how terrifying this Jinghu Lake was, he had seen it with his own eyes before. Besides, his body has not fully recovered. There are several wounds on his body, but for some reason, the recovery speed is much slower than before. If it was before, it would have been well, and he didn''t need to worry about it. But now it¡¯s repeated, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of that tree root... But several seniors have already taken action, and it is not easy for him to watch them. Several people approached one after another, and finally formed a ring, enclosing the whirling lotus. At this time it was midday, the sun was hanging high, and the bright and brilliant sunlight reflected on the ice surface, reflecting dazzling light. However, the few people did not cover their eyes, instead they were all staring at the Po Suolian in front of them. The slap-sized flower has five petals in total. Each petal has a translucent pink-white color, which looks like a crystal jade carefully carved. And on the petals, there is still a thin layer of frost, which looks extremely cold and noble! "It turns out that this is the Posuolian..." Song Luan couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Top medicinal herbs that only exist in the legend! Rarely seen in a century! He licked his chapped lips, a look of greed and desire passed across his eyes. He kicked his toes, the sword turned up, and he was instantly held in his hand! It seemed that he was clearly planning to cut it off with a sword directly! Jiang Yucheng said: "Wait!" Song Luan was taken aback: "what happened?" Jiang Yucheng looked at the sword in his hand, frowning: "At the beginning, Elder Qiuxi used a sword..." They were standing outside, and it was close to night, so they couldn''t see clearly. But he remembered clearly that Elder Qiu Xi was indeed dragged down after using the sword. It took only a blink of an eye before and after. Song Luan''s heart jumped, and quickly retracted the sword, looking at the whirling lotus with a bit of horror. "This thing is so weird? If you can''t use a sword, how can you get it? You can''t use your hands?" Isn''t that more dangerous? Jiang Yucheng looked at Jian Shuye and Yu Chisong. "What do you think?" Both of them are celestial doctors, and it stands to reason that they will understand them better. Yu Chisong looked at the whistling lotus and sighed softly. "Actually, it''s simple and easy to say to get this whirling lotus, but it''s hard to say...it''s also a bit difficult." "The sacred lotus blooms only once in five hundred years, and it blooms for five years at a time. If no one picks it during these five years, it will become a seed again and reincarnate for five hundred years. So, while it is still in bloom, It¡¯s the most appropriate to take it off, and the effect is the best." "But the Pharaoh is a rare treasure, and unlike other treasures of heaven and earth, it usually does not have the care of high-level monsters, which leads to its own defense and attack power are extremely strong. Generals who want to be safe and secure It needs to be taken off with blood." Jiang Yucheng twisted his eyebrows: "Blood as a guide? How do you say this?" "The scent of blood will make the Pasalian lotus fall into a short sleep, as long as you smear it with blood, you can minimize its danger." Song Luan interrupted: "Then it doesn''t seem to be difficult?" Jian Shu Ye sneered: "It''s not difficult, but this requires that the level of the cultivator is at least an eighth-order martial artist. Since you are so relaxed, why don''t you come?" This mocking tone made Song Luan very upset. No matter how he put it, he is also an eighth-level peak martial artist! Is it possible that even such a small whirling lotus can''t be retrieved? "How difficult is this!" He gritted his teeth and drew a sword in his palm. Scarlet blood poured out in an instant, dyeing the entire palm red. Immediately, he took a deep breath and put his hand forward. The whirling lotus swayed gently with the wind, nothing unusual. Song Luan felt calm, and wanted to grasp the pole diameter of that whirling lotus. Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air came from a distance! call out! The voice is sharp! The wind howls! Go straight to Song Luan''s eyebrows! Song Luan was shocked, and immediately backed away, while swinging a sword! Keng! The sound of sharp weapons hitting suddenly came! Song Luan only felt like something had slammed into his own blade, and it was like a ten thousand jun in an instant! His arms were directly numb! After taking a two step back, Song Luan finally stabilized his figure. He looked up in shock and anger, only to see a palm-sized ice block, which had just split neatly from the middle, and then fell onto the lake. He looked down and saw that there was exactly one missing piece on the ice not far away. Everyone looked at this scene with horror. I can easily stop Song Luan¡¯s attack with such a piece of crushed ice, and he has the upper hand... The strength of the opponent can be seen! Song Luan''s heart trembled slightly: "Who!" In a moment, the void in the distance suddenly rippled. A tall black figure walked out of it. His voice was low and sloppy, like the wind blowing across the strings, but with a lofty and unparalleled respect. "Sorry, that''s my wife''s flower." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don''t add it today, it will be at 12 o''clock tomorrow Chapter 786： I have to keep it for my wife (one more) The visitor was dressed in a black brocade, without any extra pendants, with long hair hanging down, and a lazy and cold breath all over his body. He wears a silver mask on his face, covering his face. There was only a pair of eyes that were as deep as a starry night, like a whirlpool, with a fatal attraction. It seems that if you look at it more, you will sink into it unconsciously. Seeing the people coming, Song Luan and others were secretly shocked. The aura on this man is extremely subtle and powerful, not weaker than them! Song Luan swallowed hard: "You, who are you!?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." The man had a loose voice and gave a low laugh. "The important thing is that you can''t move this flower." This is for the Posuolian! ? Several people looked at each other. Song Luan frowned and couldn''t help refuting: "Everything pays attention to first-come, first-come! We came first, this whistling lotus naturally belongs to us! Even if you are strong, you can''t be so unreasonable, right?" His tone is already very restrained. If it was a change of person, Song Luan would have to catch up and clean up the other party. However, the strength of this black man is unfathomable, they dare not come hard, so they have to start "reasonable." "It''s weird. This whistling lotus is still growing in the lake. How did it become yours? Is it possible that you come first, and it''s up to you to see who sees this whistling lotus first?" The man was not angry or annoyed, but instead laughed, as if he heard some joke. Song Luan''s face flushed, a little embarrassed for a while. He also knew that what he said just now didn''t make sense. They arrived at this Jinghu Lake first, but in fact they hadn''t successfully removed the Pasalian lotus, and they didn''t even touch it. It''s really unreasonable to say that this whistling lotus belongs to her. Song Luan wanted to say more, but was silently stopped by Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng stepped forward, arched his hands, and asked very politely: "In Xiajiang Yucheng, dare to ask your Excellency if..." The name of Jiang Yucheng is almost unknown to the Tianling Dynasty. His original background-the identity of the Grand Prince of Jiangfu, is actually not worth mentioning. But because he used to be Di Ji''s fiance, he has also grown with the tide, and his reputation has increased a lot. Jiang Yucheng reported his family, on the one hand, he wanted to know the identity of the other party, on the other hand, it was a faint deterrent. If the other party is interested, you should retreat. The black-clothed man raised his eyes slightly, and a faint light flashed across his eyes, and said lightly: "You are not qualified yet, know who I am." He said this sentence extremely lightly, extremely lightly, but with the majesty that one dare not violate! Jiang Yu Cheng was stunned fiercely, and then he felt like he was slapped twice on his face, with a fiery pain. He has never heard anyone talk to him like this! In contrast, the opponent seems to be aloof, and he is as humble as an ant. His look became a little ugly, and his voice became cold. "Your Excellency is too rampant, right?" Even if the opponent''s strength is tyrannical, it can''t be so arrogant! This Jinghu Lake is still the territory of the Tianling Dynasty! Jiang Yu Cheng Qiang held back the anger in his heart and kept searching in his mind when did Tian Ling Dynasty have such a character. But after thinking about it for a while, I still found nothing. Because this man in black can''t match up with any top master in his mind! Could it be-what kind of hidden figure is the other party, or is it not a person from the Tianling Dynasty at all? "This whirling lotus grows in Jinghu Lake, and those who have the strength will get it! If you want it, you can grab it!" Jiang Yu Cheng said angrily. There are five on their side, but only one on the other side. No matter how strong the strength is, it would be a delusion to fight one against five! The man in black sighed softly. "My wife told me not to do it casually." Jiang Yucheng sneered in his heart. This person is 80% scared, but he still said so high-sounding. "If your Excellency changes your mind, just leave now. For the sake of this whirling lotus, we won''t care about you so much." If possible, Jiang Yucheng still hopes to get rid of the other party as soon as possible, without any trouble. The man in black gave a low laugh and slowly said: "I''ve said before, that flower belongs to my wife, you... don''t you understand?" His voice gradually became colder, until the last syllable, with a bitter intent to kill! As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand. It was a slender, white hand with well-defined joints. At first glance, it looks like a white jade with a cold light. Immediately, his index finger tapped forward. Hum! A black force flew out like a sharp arrow! The sound of breaking the sky screams! The mighty coercion suddenly came! An unspeakable sense of crisis came to my heart! Jiang Yucheng suddenly widened his eyes and his pupils shrank! At this moment, he seems to have been enveloped by killing intent! He stepped back without thinking, and wanted to show his fastest escape! However, after trying it, he found that his body could no longer move-he was completely controlled by the pressure of the opponent! He still has the fighting power of a seventh-order martial artist, but in front of this man, he doesn''t even have the qualification to escape! At this time, Jiang Yucheng completely understood that the opponent''s strength was stronger than they had previously expected! In an instant, that black force had already rushed in front of him! laugh! That force suddenly passed through the middle of Jiang Yucheng''s chest! Flesh and blood spattered in an instant! The shirt on his chest was quickly dyed red! Jiang Yucheng only felt a cold in his chest. After a short pause, severe pain swept through! The man in black seemed a little regretful. "Unfortunately, I can only get there..." He wanted to kill Jiang Yucheng directly, but Madam Nai He hadn''t started yet, so he naturally had to save his life. "Grand Prince!" Seeing this situation, Song Luan and Xia Hourong were shocked and rushed over. "Lord, how are you?" Everything happened too fast just now, and when the man started, they didn''t react at all. When he realized what was happening, Jiang Yucheng had already been injured. Jiang Yucheng covered his chest, and the warm blood blew out. He quickly took out a pill and took it. For some reason, the position of the lower abdomen started to feel a faint burning pain. But at this time, his chest was pierced, a blood hole was dripping with blood, and he couldn''t take care of that much. "you you..." He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw the man in black, he couldn''t say anything in his throat. Those eyes-- Indifferent, cold, and honorable! A deep fear rose from the bottom of my heart! Suddenly, a white light flashed in Jiang Yucheng''s mind, and he looked at him in horror: "You, you belong to the Baicao Tower¡ª¡ª" Chapter 787： The results are gratifying (two more) His strength is unfathomable, his identity is mysterious, and he always mentions "Madam"... Doesn''t it exactly match the character behind Baicaolou that we investigated before! ? On the surface of the Baicao Tower, the general manager Yue Yu was taking care of it, but anyone with a little eye could see that the Baicao Tower had a real master. However, in Xiling City, no one had ever seen this person. Even Jiang Yucheng is no exception. He had wanted to meet this mysterious figure more than once, but he never had the opportunity. I didn''t expect to encounter it here! The man in black seemed to not care about his words at all, his fingertips moved slightly. The breeze blows, and the wandering lotus sways. A layer of transparent enchantment suddenly enveloped it! As soon as Xia Hourong wanted to get closer, he was overwhelmed by the powerful breath spreading above. Several people looked at each other. Now, it''s even more difficult to take the Posuolian! Song Luan asked nervously: "Master, what shall we do now?" Jiang Yucheng was seriously injured, and it seemed that things were not going well. And the few remaining of them may not be the opponents of the man in black. Even if they joined forces, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recapture that whirling lotus. Jiang Yucheng gritted his teeth, his lips and teeth were filled with **** qi, and blood was surging between his chest and abdomen, and his eyes turned black. Originally, his body has never fully recovered, but now his injuries have become more serious! To be on the safe side, they should leave as soon as possible now and don''t face this man. But...that whistling lotus... He took a deep breath and said: "I''m fine, Psalmati is extremely important to your Majesty, and I invite a few to join forces to retrieve it..." Jiang Yucheng''s words surprised everyone. "Lord, do you think about it? The whirling lotus is important, but your body can''t ignore it!" Song Luan said anxiously, Yu Guang hurriedly glanced at the man in black in the distance, his heart tightened. His arm was still numb and aching. He can be sure that he is definitely not the opponent of the other party. The strength of this man is definitely the strongest he has ever seen in his life! If it is so hard... In the end, all of them will suffer! Of course Jiang Yucheng didn''t want to give up his life. But this whirling lotus is too important! He must find a way to wake up His Majesty! Missing this whirling lotus, I don''t know how long to wait for the next opportunity! He shook his head: "Your Majesty''s body is more important, please also a few..." At this time, the ice on the lake began to spread faster. The man in black looked down, his eyes moved slightly, and he chuckled. It seems it''s almost time... In the next scene, he didn''t want to be seen by these people again. Thinking of this, he looked up at several people. Immediately, the palm of the hand moved slightly, and a black ball flew out of the palm. That ball is good at facing the wind! In the blink of an eye, it spread into a huge net! "Quickly withdraw!" Jian Shuye made a decisive decision and backed away without hesitation! But they are fast, that thing is faster! With a scream, several people were enveloped by the huge black net! The black net recondensed into a spherical shape, and quickly retreated to the rear! The sight of several people was instantly blocked and plunged into darkness! ... I don''t know how long it took before the darkness finally disappeared. The surrounding power suddenly disappeared. Several people were finally able to look around, only to find that they had been expelled from Dahuangze! Jian Shu night gasped. "Who is that person, who can have such a means?" You know, they have to transfer two teleportation formations to enter the great wilderness. But the man in black drove them here easily! ? Jian Shuye asked himself if he couldn''t do it. In fact, almost no one can do it for the entire Tianling Dynasty! Yu Chisong suddenly said: "Although the man drove us out, he didn''t kill him." Although Song Luan and Jiang Yucheng were both injured, they did not take their lives. Song Luan was better, but Jiang Yucheng, perhaps because he was a little bit rude before speaking, and the other party also started a little harder. But after all, Jiang Yucheng was left with his life. Otherwise, according to his strength, it would be easy to kill Jiang Yucheng. Xia Hourong sighed: "fortunately..." Jiang Yucheng''s face was pale, but his eyes were very gloomy. fortunately? What is fortunate? Could it be that the black-clothed man beat him so badly, he still knelt to thank the other party for not killing him! ? He has lived for more than twenty years and has never been humiliated like this! In the eyes of others, this may be the other side''s open side before letting them go. But in Jiang Yucheng''s view, it was not so. This will only make him feel aggrieved! anger! hate! He is naturally proud, no matter what, he is unwilling to be left behind. How can he feel comfortable in his heart now being crushed by the other party without any suspense? The black man actually didn''t put them in his eyes at all! Thinking of this, he was angry and heartbroken, and he took a mouthful of blood as usual. Song Luan asked hesitantly: "Then... Then what shall we do now? Sir, your body can''t be dragged..." When it comes to this, Jiang Yucheng is even more annoyed. It was nothing more than returning without success last time. This is already the second time, and I specially invited these powerful people to come together, but I still got nothing! What will your majesty do? The time for him and Shangguanwan to get married is getting closer and closer. If your majesty never wakes up... "You just said that that person is from Baicaolou?" Yu Chisong asked suddenly. ... After sending those people out, the black-clothed man raised his foot and walked forward, and finally stood still in front of the whirling lotus. He lowered his head and looked down. The originally cold and indifferent eyes seemed to melt a layer of frost and rippled slightly. "You haven''t been here for a while, are you entangled in that thing?" His voice was low, seemingly with a stray smile. As he said, he flicked his sleeves. The ice surface suddenly cracked. The whirling lotus swayed gently. Above the stalk, there is a lot of light reflected. Looking closely, it turned out to be a thread thinner than a hair, entwining its stalk. The black man hooked his finger slightly. The thread broke apart, flew up and fell on his palm, becoming a mess. Looking at it this way, I can barely see that this thing is a little green. A cluster of golden flames suddenly lit up in his palm! That lump of things was burnt out instantly! He lazily said: "It''s all about bullying my wife. She even dared to cheat, which is too shameless." The ice layer on the lake began to crack gradually. Some floating ice floes also slowly melted. Above the Jinghu Lake, there was sparkling, a quiet and peaceful scene. Suddenly, a roar broke the peace here. Roar! This sound almost shook the mountains and forests, spreading far between the world! The black man raised his eyes. Well, it seems that a certain recent training result is very gratifying. Chapter 788： Do you dare to come? (Three shifts) With a move of his mind, the tall and tall figure instantly disappeared in place. The sun is shining brightly, shining down. Jinghu Lake, which is gradually returning to calm, reflects a blue sky, which is very moving. The frost on the whirling lotus has disappeared unknowingly, the translucent pink petals, crystal clear, moving with the wind. ... This roaring sound not only reached Jinghu, but also a few people in the phantom fog forest could hear it clearly. The few people who were waiting turned around one after another, with different expressions. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help asking: "Just now, what kind of beast was roaring? It must be a high-level beast that can cause such a movement?" Old Lei sighed and looked over there with a look of excitement. "High-level monsters? I''m afraid it will not stop!" Ye Ranran exclaimed, realizing his gaffe, and quickly covered his mouth. "Could it be that it''s another beast!?" Old Lei looked at Qin Yi: "Big brother, what do you think?" Qin Yi squinted his eyes for a moment before saying: "It is indeed a divine beast. However, it sounds like it came from the Scarlet Moon Desert." The phantom fog forest is basically under his control, if any sacred beast appears here, he will be aware of it for the first time. This roar came so suddenly, it must be in the Scarlet Moon Desert. However, what surprised him was that even if it was a divine beast, this roar could spread so far from the Scarlet Moon Desert, it was really amazing. The strength of this beast should not be underestimated... "Crimson Moon Desert? So far?" Several people were taken aback. Mu Hongyu tilted his head, his expression showing a hint of curiosity. "Speaking of which, there are quite a few rumors about the Magic Mist Forest and Jinghu in the Great Wilderness, but it seems that there is only the Scarlet Moon Desert, which has always been very mysterious...I don''t know what it looks like there?" When they came, they just glanced quickly. It was a golden desert with endless heat waves. Magnificent, magnificent, majestic! Before she came, she did some research on Dahuangze and found that the description of the Scarlet Moon Desert was the least. After watching for a long time, I can''t see why. Qin Yi''s expression was slightly restrained, and said seriously: "You can''t go to that place. Don''t any of you approach the Scarlet Moon Desert at will. If you hear any movement, you will treat it as if you haven''t heard it, you know?" Mu Hongyu had just said casually, but Qin Yi had never thought that Qin Yi would be such a serious admonition or warning. She straightened her back quickly: "Got it!" ... Chiyue Desert. This is the hottest time of the day. The golden desert is endless, the ground is hot and the heat waves are rolling. It''s like a huge steamer, not stuffy. There seemed to be flames scorching under the ground. A white figure stood on the rolling sand dunes. It is Xuexue. In fact, at this time, it has become khaki, and it is dirty all over, compared to when it was thinner. But the aura on its body is much stronger than before! It ran continuously in this huge desert without stopping, and finally reached the standard, and then it was able to rest for a while. Xuexue couldn''t help but let out a long roar, looking at the sand dunes in the desert, tears filled her eyes. It''s still alive... In front of him, a tall black figure slowly appeared. Xuexue''s tears hung in the corner of her eyes, and she was very embarrassed for a while. Because all its thoughts were put on training, it didn''t even notice that its master came! A baby-like voice sounded slowly. "Do you still dare to come?" The man took off the mask, revealing a face of noble and enchanting. It is Rongxiu! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 789： Did you change it? (Four more) Rong Xiu chuckled slightly, as if he did not hear the dissatisfaction and killing intent in these words, he nodded slightly. "I have seen three seniors. I haven''t seen them for a long time, and the spirits of the seniors seem to be better than before." call out! A strip of yellow sand suddenly swept from the ground! Transformed into a long sword, stab towards Rong Xiu! The scorching air instantly tore a black hole! The chill is coming! Go straight to Rong Xiu''s eyebrows! Rong Xiu lifted his eyes slightly, his expression calm, the deep phoenix eyes were as pure and unfathomable as the starry night. His cold and loose eyebrows finally flashed a dignified color. A silver long sword was held in his hand. Immediately- Sword up! Sword fall! laugh! The action of this sword is extremely simple, without any tricks, it just gathers a terrifying force and it falls straight down! The sword light flew out! Break away! The two swords are facing head-on! The hot golden sand is like a hurricane, and the yellow sand is flying! Two deep ruts appeared on it instantly! Keng! Hearing only a clear impact sound, the two sword qi turned into countless streamers and splashes! The violent aura erupted from the middle, sweeping towards the surrounding frantically! Seeing this, Xuexue immediately buried her head in her paws. It has been there for so many days, nothing else has been learned, but it has trained its instinct to avoid wind and sand. Although it''s already embarrassing enough now, but after all, the master is here, if you can save it or try to save it. Xuexue danced back and forth with her hair being blown, but fortunately, she has strengthened her body a lot recently, and she is still not stable in the strong wind. After a while, the wave gradually subsided. Xuexue burrowed out of a pile of sand, shaking vigorously, looking at her master. Rong Xiu was still standing on the spot, his feet sinking slightly into half an inch. He adjusted his shirt. In fact, his body is still as clean as new, not half of the sand touched. It can be seen that he can handle this trick with ease. Rong Xiu clasped his fists and smiled faintly: "Thank you senior for your advice." In a moment, the baby-like voice sounded again. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, you have actually cultivated to such a level, no wonder you are so arrogant..." "Senior misunderstood. In front of you, the younger generation dare not take any offense. Why did you say it arrogantly?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone was very sincere. Dugu Mobao snorted coldly. Lan Xiao couldn''t help but interject: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant or arrogant, but your face... hasn''t changed much, it''s still annoying!" The voice sounded sour. The fifth Changze couldn''t help saying: "Lan Xiao, can you ever see the first face of a person, isn''t it about the face of a person?" Lan Xiao refused very simply: "No." "...When I didn''t ask." Fifth Changze secretly said that he really had a problem, and he actually hoped that Lan Xiao could correct this problem. If he could change it, it would not be him. Rong Xiu didn''t take it seriously when he heard this. Instead of being angry, the corners of his lips smiled deeper. "Senior is absurd." Lan Xiao: "..." He was a little sad. "Hateful, there are men in this world who are more shameless and talkative and narcissistic than me." He prides himself on reaching the top in this regard, but every time he encounters Rong Xiu, he always makes a difference. Dugu Mobao couldn''t help but said coldly: "Deadly perverted, can''t you stop a bit when you get old!?" Is this the point! ? The point is girl! Lan Xiaoang: "Who do you think is the age!? Yes, Dabao, you will have to grow for hundreds of years before you can grow to my waist--ah!" With a short sharp cry, Lan Xiao''s voice stopped abruptly. Rong Xiu looked at the void ahead and said: "I haven''t seen each other for a few years, do you seniors refuse to even come out to meet?" Dugu Calligraphy snorted coldly. "If the girl is here, we will naturally come out to see you, but now only you are here, why do we need to go out?" Rong Xiu''s expression moved slightly, and he rubbed his eyebrows somewhat helplessly and funny. Sure enough, the same as before... "Rong Xiu, you are a smart person. You should know why we are looking for you this time." Dugu Mobao''s voice sounded a lot more serious, with a hint of coldness. "Yue''er girl...what the **** is going on?" As the voice fell, the surrounding space seemed to freeze instantly. Xuexue froze and dared not move. The surrounding heat waves are rolling, but at this moment, it feels freezing cold. It seems that there is a chill, coming from all directions! It looked at its master with some worry. The look on Rong Xiu''s face faded a lot. For a long time, he did not speak. It wasn''t until Dugu Mobao and the others thought that Rong Xiu didn''t intend to say anything, that he finally spoke. "Originally, Yue''er and I promised to come here again to visit you, but in the past few years, a lot of things have happened, so I haven''t been able to come. Please forgive me." Rong Xiu''s tone was very calm, as if he was talking about irrelevant things. But when you listen carefully, you will realize that there are endless waves under the seemingly calm sea, which seems to break the peace at any time! After being quiet for a while, Lan Xiao couldn''t bear it, and asked: "And then? What happened?" This Rong Xiu is also true, how can he say half of his words? Rong Xiu paused. "Exactly what happened, please forgive the juniors for not being able to tell me now. When I see her in the future, it would be more appropriate for a few seniors to ask her." "You, don''t you plan to make it clear?" Lan Xiao was a little surprised. The fifth Changze couldn''t help saying: "Yue''er girl said that it is no different from what you said, you can just say it now?" The relationship between these two people is very good, no one said the same? Rong Xiu shook his head, although tactfully, but very determined. "Some things are indeed better for her." There is too much involved, and letting them all know now is not necessarily a good thing. Besides, there are many things in it, even she doesn''t even know... Seeing that Rong Xiu''s attitude was so firm, a few people knew, and they couldn''t ask anything again. Lan Xiao hummed lightly. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, it won''t take long to see the girl anyway. At that time, you must ask everything clearly! "Dabao, don''t help him tame the beast! Let Xiaoxue go back with him, we''ll just wait here for the girl to come out." Xuexue, who has been forgotten, is again full of tears. Can you finally get out of the sea of ??suffering! ? Rong Xiu said seriously: "Thank a few seniors for taking care of Xuexue. However, the younger generation will continue to stay here for the rest of this time. So... let Xuexue stay with you more, maybe?" Xuexue looked at her master in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe that he dared to sell it face to face now! But Dugu Calligraphy said: "It''s okay to stay, and it''s okay if you refuse to say it. But I have one last question." "You changed girl Yue''er''s body?" Chapter 790： Counterattack! (Five more) The outside world was changing, and Chu Liuyue, who was trapped underground, had no idea about it. She hadn''t even noticed Rong Xiu''s arrival. In the dark space, Chu Liuyue and Holy Seed Tu Tian had already gone through a few moves, and they were in a deadlock at this time. The sticky and heavy space is the divine realm of Tutian Saint Seed, basically it can control everything here. For Chu Liuyue, every move here has become extremely laborious. Using the same trick, the force she consumes here is at least two or three times that of normal conditions outside. Changing to another person may have long been unable to support it. But Chu Liuyue is different. She has stored too much force in her body, and now she has broken through to the middle stage of the fifth stage, she has stronger control of the force than before, and she naturally uses it more freely. She clasped the Dragon Abyss Sword in both hands, looked at the Saint Seed Tutian opposite, and murmured: "It looks like something happened outside..." In this duel, she was actually at a disadvantage. But somehow just now, the Saint Seed Tutian had undergone a slight change - the thin layer of frost that was wrapped around it had gradually disappeared. What followed was a significant weakening of its strength. Chu Liuyue stayed with it for so long, was very familiar with everything about it, and was naturally very sensitive to its changes. The spar of this Tutian Saint Seed was almost completely swallowed by her, so the remaining power of it was actually not enough for it. It intermittently snatches some energy from the outside, fills itself, and strengthens its strength. Because of this, Chu Liuyue has been unable to completely take it down. It has a steady stream of strength, and it is even more difficult to solve it. Now that this layer of frost has dissipated, it has never seen a similar situation. This made Chu Liuyue have to suspect that some accident happened outside. But in any case, it is good for her. She raised her sword again and pointed at the Holy Seed Tutian. "Now, are you still reluctant to admit defeat?" A vigorous aura suddenly erupted from the Saint Seed Tutian! Chu Liuyue sent a sword! "Dragon Abyss Sword!" The sharp and cold light of the sword flickered, and the flames of two colors interlaced on the sword body! Exudes terrible coercion! This place was completely sealed off, so Chu Liuyue didn''t worry about someone suddenly coming in. Therefore, when she makes a move, it is her hole card! Sword sounds! The flame burns enthusiastically! Like two huge phantoms, encircling the Saint Seed of Tutian! The space around Tutian Holy Seed began to collapse again! Following this, the flames and energy nearby were also swallowed! Annihilated together in the turbulence of space! But Chu Liuyue kept moving, still controlling the flames to surge ahead! Holy Seed Tu Tian was able to cope at first, but gradually became somewhat powerless. These two kinds of flames are not mortal things. One is transformed from the force in the water drops, and the other is taken from the heavenly sacred cauldron. If someone was here at this time, seeing that the Holy Seed Tutian was actually forced to such a point by a fifth-order martial artist like Chu Liuyue, he would definitely drop his jaw. Seeing that the situation is not good, the Holy Seed Tutian moved, and suddenly dodged toward the top! However, those two flames followed closely, and soon surrounded the Tutian Saint Seed. The sword energy of Long Yuanjian finally arrived at this time! Immediately, fell fiercely! boom! The two groups of energy collided hard! Rumble! The crazy aftermath swept around! The violent sounds sounded one after another! A gap suddenly cracked on the ground! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly! Immediately, I saw the faint light circle outside, also shaking! This space of God''s Domain began to compress towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue started to feel a dull pain all over her body like a heavy object weighing thousands of pounds, and the flow of force within her body also slowed down again! Chu Liuyue stared closely at the Saint Seed Tutian in front, only to find that the two flames seemed to have been greatly affected, and the flames became much smaller. She was shocked-could it be that this is the real power of Tutian Saint Seed! ? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the Holy Seed Tu Tian suddenly glowed brightly. Taizu suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Liu Yue, withdraw quickly!" When Chu Liuyue heard the words, she didn''t even want to tip her toes and swept back quickly! At the same time raise the black shield to stand in front of you! Boom boom boom! The continuous fierce impact shattered the mouth of Chu Liuyue''s hand holding the black shield! Although the black shield blocked a lot of strength, there was still a small part of the strength that passed along the black shield to Chu Liuyue. In an instant, the blood rushed between her chest and abdomen, and her lips turned pale. This Saint Seed Slaughtering Heaven is indeed much stronger than expected! Chu Liuyue pressed her lips tightly and glanced quickly, but she saw that the Holy Seed Tutian shined even brighter. This power is clearly stored in the body by itself! The next moment, the Holy Seed Tu Tian flew towards Chu Liuyue. It seemed to have a layer of invisible enchantment around it, blocking all the sword energy and flames. Wherever it passed, only a black space crack remained. Chu Liuyue''s back was chilly, and she kept thinking about how to deal with it. Soon, the Holy Seed Tu Tian arrived not far in front of her. Somehow, Chu Liuyue actually noticed a trace of sarcasm and anger. At the next moment, a cold wind suddenly hit from the back! Chu Liuyue was shocked! Look back! The same Holy Seed of Tutian, I don''t know when it appeared behind her! It flew straight towards Chu Liuyue''s Dantian! It seems that she intends to take the power in her directly! Click! A crack suddenly appeared on the red gold holy armor! Chapter 791： Shocking! (Six more) "This Tutian Saint Seed is a twin!" Taizu was frightened and uttered a deep voice! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! --twin! ? Doesn''t that mean that there are indeed two Holy Seeds of Slaughtering Heaven! ? She immediately turned her head and took a look, and found that the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven that had been fighting before was still floating in the air! This is not a phantom! One after the other, there are indeed two Holy Seeds of Tutian! Chu Liuyue was shocked. Even if she was fully prepared to deal with this Heaven Slaughter Saint Seed, she did not expect that these were actually two twins! It''s hard enough to deal with one, let alone two! ? When Chu Liuyue was shocked and lost, the two identical Saint Seed Tutian, Qi Qi, flew towards her! Chu Liuyue''s internal organs seemed to be squeezed together severely by something, as if it would burst from her chest in the next moment! She clenched her silver teeth, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind. To hide... To hide! Once hit by this slaying holy seed, the consequences would be disastrous! But the black shield can only block one, so what about the other one! ? The red gold holy armor has been cracked! Not an opponent at all! Huh! A clear sound suddenly sounded! Chu Liuyue only felt a red shadow flashing in front of her, and the dumpling had already stood in front of her! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue exclaimed. Even the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor couldn''t stop the power of the Heaven Slaying Saint Seed, let alone a flesh and blood body like Tuanzi? Not even a beast! Dumpling wings waving! The red flame swept away madly, quickly condensing into a huge barrier in front of it! The Holy Seed Tutian flew quickly! Keng! Almost effortlessly, the barrier was pierced fiercely! boom! The sound of shattering enchantment came! Chu Liuyue was blocked by the dumplings behind her, her sight was strictly blocked, she couldn''t see anything. But she could hear the sound clearly. "group--" Chu Liuyue''s heart skipped a beat at this moment, and hurriedly went to shout for dumplings. Just let the dumpling return to her body to avoid this blow! However, Tuanzi did not move, still standing firm and persistent in front of her! Although they are in a contractual relationship, it stands to reason that all the actions of Tuanzi must be approved by Chu Liuyue. If Chu Liuyue summoned it back, it would be unable to resist it anyway. However, because Tuanzi is now a beast, to a large extent, it has a certain degree of autonomy. It is precisely because of this that it can continue to stand in front of Chu Liuyue. Of course, because all this happened so quickly, no one had time to react! laugh! There was a sound of something penetrating the flesh and blood. Dull and short! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank suddenly! She immediately raised her eyes and saw that there was a fist-sized hole in blood on the left wing of the dumpling! The Saint Seed Tutian is actually very small, but the size of an adult''s knuckles, with pointed ends and a slight bulge in the middle, like a small shuttle. It stands to reason that the wound left by this thing will not be big. But in fact, because the breath it carries around is too strong, when it penetrates something, the hole it pierces will often spread because of this terrible force. This is the case with the dumplings at this time. Flesh and blood spattered in an instant! A few drops of warm blood splashed on Chu Liuyue''s face. Before she could react, she saw that the Holy Seed Tutian had flown towards her! A scarlet color appeared in Chu Liuyue''s eyes! ... Did you change her body? Hearing these words, Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly. The surroundings are extremely quiet, and you can even hear the sound of sand slowly flowing over and rubbing. The sun is hot and there is no wind. The surrounding air seemed to become thick and hot and hot, and it seemed difficult to breathe. In fact, Rong Xiu only paused for a short while, but to these people, it seemed like a very long time passed. Rong Xiu''s thin lips opened slightly, he was about to say something, but his expression suddenly changed! He suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the phantom fog forest! Her scarlet gold holy armor is broken! ? He quickly said: "Several seniors, something has happened in the phantom fog forest. I must rush away immediately. I''ll be out of company first!" After finishing speaking, raise your foot and run forward! "Wait!" Suddenly a yellow sand flew up, forming a fence in front of him, blocking his way. "What''s going on over there, please make it clear." This is the voice of Dugu Mobao. The three of them can only come out on the night of the scarlet moon every month, and they can only stay in the desert at other times. However, they can perceive what happened in the entire Great Wilderness. Now this is pretty good, why did Rong Xiu suddenly leave? Rong Xiu put on the silver mask and said briefly: "Her red gold holy armor is broken!" "what?" Dugu Mobao froze for a moment, and immediately denied it. "This is impossible. Although that thing is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to break the scarlet gold holy armor!" They had studied the thing before, and they were sure that it hadn''t grown up yet, so they were relieved to let the girl handle it alone. Rong Xiu''s voice seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. "There are traces I specially left on the red gold holy armor, and I will never admit it." Listening to Rong Xiu''s tone was so affirmative, several people also felt a little uneasy. The fifth Changze quickly said: "Then you go! Be sure to protect her!" Rong Xiu nodded lightly, and his figure disappeared instantly! "Little Snowflake, you still can''t keep up!?" Lan Xiao added. Xuexue was originally worried about Chu Liuyue. Hearing this, she raised her claws, and her body instantly turned into a flash of lightning and rushed out! When this person and beast left, Lan Xiao couldn''t help saying: "Really, if we weren''t able to leave this horrible place now, how could we not even be able to do such a small thing? That''s great, it gave that kid another chance to save the beauty!" "The most important thing is that the girl is okay. Who saves it?" Fifth Changze snorted, with a rare temper. "That''s what I said. Dabao, weren''t you sure that the thing was okay? What''s going on now?" Lan Xiao asked dissatisfiedly. Dugu Mobao fell silent and did not speak for a long time. Lan Xiao snorted coldly. "If it''s really because that thing has a problem, it hurts the girl..." Without him and Fifth, Dabao himself would have to die! "See how you confess to the girl when you turn around!" After a while, Dugu Mobao said slowly and firmly: "She will be fine." ... Boom! The crisp and melodious impact sound reverberated in the dark space! Chu Liuyue looked at the transparent Fang Ding that suddenly appeared in shock, and took a while to react. Just now, she was planning to go desperately, but as a result, Fang Shengding came out on her own that day and blocked her. The key is - really blocked the Saint Seed Tutian! That sound is produced by the collision of the two! The Holy Seed Tu Tian suffered a counterattack, but he bounced back! Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded. "Liu Yue, your baby is so amazing!?" Taizu''s voice couldn''t hide his excitement. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief: "I didn''t even think about¡ª" Her voice stopped abruptly. I saw a gleaming white bone slowly floating out of the heavenly saint cauldron! This collision actually knocked out the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Supper ~ Go to bed after eating ~ 12 o''clock tomorrow Chapter 792： Actually I have both (one more) Previously, Chu Liuyue specially collected this bone into the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron carefully, because he was worried that the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan would discover this breath and chase it. Unexpectedly, the collision of the Holy Seed Tutian would directly shake the bones out! Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled suddenly, and immediately the bone was reinstalled! boom! As soon as the skeleton floated out of the mouth, it was suppressed by Chu Liuyue, and there was an echo of impact. Chu Liuyue was undecided, her eyes fixed on the heavenly sacred cauldron. This time, the bone did not come out again. But thinking of the scene that happened just now, Chu Liuyue was still a little uneasy. At that moment, there was nothing covering the bone. Will the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan feel it? "meeting." The indifferent voice of the three-eyed condor sounded in my heart. Chu Liuyue was surprised: "really?" "The power of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon bloodline is one of the two strongest races in the world. They have a very strong perception of their own race, even if they are thousands of miles away, they are still malicious and unhindered." The tone of the three-eyed condor became more solemn and solemn. "Before, the Dragon Abyss Sword and the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron suppressed it, and the breath of this thing did not spread out. But just now..." Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slowly. Originally, she was still holding a trace of luck, but the current situation...I''m afraid it is dangerous. "What can be done then?" Chu Liuyue asked with a headache. Taixu Phoenix Dragon... With this level of existence, I want to know that she will not be the opponent''s opponent! The three-eyed condor fell silent. Taizu suddenly said: "In fact, there is no way. If the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan comes, they will definitely get the bones back. Liu Yue, it is better for you to use the bones on the three-eyed condor as soon as possible. In this way, they will not be able to compete with you. ." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. What Taejo meant... is to let her reshape the body of the three-eyed condor now? "This is indeed a way, but Taizu, the medicinal materials needed to help it reshape its body are still lacking..." Taizu coughed. "I remember that you already have a purple golden bodhi leaf, right? Just have this! The rest... among the Dragon Abyss Sword, there should be." "what?" For an instant, Chu Liuyue thought he had a hallucination. "You said what is in the Dragon Abyss sword?" Taizu paused, his voice drifting a little. "Just...just the medicinal materials that can help the beast reshape the body...I remember that there are still a little left...but mainly because you already have purple bodhi leaves, that is the most important thing. " The hilt of the Longyuan Sword is a huge space. There are many treasures and treasures brought by the great ancestor from the heavenly domain. Because there are so many, even Chu Liuyue doesn''t fully understand what''s inside. At this time, after listening to Taizu''s words, she knew that there were even these! "Blood Cloud Divine Crystal?" "Have." "Mo Yuanzhu?" "Have." "True Heavenly Spirit?" "...It seems there are too." "..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. Taizu felt guilty and quickly explained: "In fact, this matter is complicated. I also found these things intentionally or unconsciously back then. Although I used some of them, there are still a lot of them left. Anyway, they must be enough for you. I didn''t think of this time at first. It¡¯s something, after all, there¡¯s too much stuff... Well, I didn¡¯t tell you at the beginning, I didn¡¯t want you to have more opportunities to exercise too!" Taejo''s words are actually sincere. He really didn''t remember the existence of these things at first, or later came to see Chu Liuyue to get the purple bodhi leaves, and finally remembered. But at that time, neither Chu Liuyue nor the Three-eyed Condor were very anxious about this, so he didn''t mention it, thinking about letting her find it first and get more experience. In the end, what was really going on, he took out the things again. I didn''t expect to encounter today''s situation... "...Liu Yue, you won''t be angry with me, will you?" Taizu asked nervously. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. "Taejo, what am I mad at you for? You are willing to help me in this way, I can''t thank you in time." It''s just that it happened so suddenly that she didn''t expect it for a while, and she was so surprised. Speaking of which, these were Taizu''s things after all, and Ben had no obligation to give her. Now that she can solve her urgent need, she is indeed full of joy. However, listening to the meaning of Taizu''s words, he has many such things before, and has he used them? Even if you need to use it yourself, it seems you don¡¯t have to leave so much... A trace of doubt flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind. But at this time the situation was urgent, and she couldn''t ask carefully, so she had no choice but to relieve the pressure in her heart. boom! There was another crash! Chu Liuyue immediately looked back! This time, another one hit the black shield! Fortunately for Chu Liuyue, the collision did not leave any traces on the black shield. It was much better than the red gold armor that was broken. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. This black shield really has a higher level than the red gold holy armor, and its defense is stronger! Her heart settled a little, and she looked at another one. The back can be completely handed over to the black shield, now she only needs to clean up this one here... Her eyes fell on the heavenly sacred cauldron. As soon as his heart moved, the transparent Fangding slowly rotated and flew forward! Holy Seed Tutian seemed to feel a threat and began to retreat! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed. The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron seems to be able to deal with this thing-- The Holy Seed Tutian suddenly rushed upward! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes! Then I saw that another Holy Seed of Tutian flew past! Seeing the two Holy Seeds of Tutian must touch each other! "Liu Yue, stop them! Once the two twins merge, it will be more difficult to deal with!" Taizu shouted in a deep voice! Chu Liuyue directly threw out the Dragon Abyss Sword! A bit of sword light flashed! Flew between the two Holy Seeds of Tutian! At the same time, the heavenly sacred cauldron slowly flew towards one of them. A transparent tongue of fire sprang from it! It was just a momentary effort, and a sacred slaying saint was swept away by that transparent flame, and then submerged in the heavenly saint cauldron! From beginning to end, everything was smooth and flowing, without any pause. As if... that Holy Seed Tutian was just a common thing. Even Chu Liuyue was surprised secretly. She thought that the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron should be able to cope with the Holy Seed Tutian, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy! In the next second, the second heavenly saint cauldron was swallowed by the second flame! Before and after, only a few breaths. The heavenly sacred cauldron shrank quickly and fell back into Chu Liuyue''s hands. Chu Liuyue carefully looked at the small transparent square tripod in his palm. Looking at it this way, you can actually vaguely see the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon inside, as well as the two Heaven-Slaying Holy Seeds. But those two are separated, each occupying one side. Chu Liuyue blinked, and she couldn''t believe that Holy Seed Tutian was actually subdued like this. Taizu suddenly asked: "You Fang Ding...what is the origin?" Chapter 793： See you (two more) Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I got this when I met the three-eyed condor, but I don''t know what it is." She once asked about the three-eyed condor, but it didn''t seem to want to say more, only that it was a sacred object. Such a vague answer is the same as saying nothing. Chu Liuyue knew that he couldn''t ask anything from it for the time being, so she simply put the matter on hold. And as time passed, she also found that this thing seemed more mysterious than she had previously guessed. Whether it is the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon or the two Heaven-Slaying Holy Seeds, it can easily swallow it and completely suppress its power... It''s horrible! Taizu couldn''t help saying: "Your luck, it''s not too much to say that it''s against the sky!" First, the black pyramid, then the water drops, and finally the transparent square tripod... Even the black shield is a little unfathomable. Even Long Yuan Jian looked much inferior in front of these treasures. These things, if you take out one of them, I am afraid that it will arouse the fanatical pursuit of countless people. But Chu Liuyue actually has so many! There is no shortage of genius in this world, but there are only a handful of people who can grow from genius to truly strong. To become one of these few people, talent and hard work are essential, but there is one more, extremely important-luck! But Chu Liuyue happened to have all of it! Such a great opportunity may not be encountered by others in a lifetime, but she has encountered it one after another. It would be unreasonable if someone like her can''t become a top powerhouse. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised. "Actually, I didn''t expect this thing to be so powerful." However, this matter was finally resolved. The stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground, exhaling a long breath, looking around. The space is cracking a little bit! Cracks also appeared on the faint green aperture on that layer! The Tutian Saint Seed had been put away by her, so the God Realm it displayed would naturally disappear. Soon, those all turned into a stream of light and disappeared, a little bit dimmed. The heavy pressure on Chu Liuyue''s body was gradually reducing. She looked at the heavenly saint cauldron again, her expression serious. She can''t go out yet. The matter of the skeleton of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon has not been resolved yet! Since there are everything, why not just help the three-eyed condor to reshape the body directly here! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue said: "Taizu, I wonder if I can trouble you to help plant the barrier first?" Taizu knew what she was planning to do, so he immediately took action without saying a word. A semi-transparent barrier appeared quickly! Silver lightning can also be seen faintly above. Taizu didn''t know how many sky thunders were mobilized back then, so part of the sky thunder power was integrated into his own power. Isolating this space, Chu Liuyue felt a little at ease. She threw the heavenly sacred cauldron out, and it quickly returned to its normal size and fell silently to the ground. "Dumplings." She first recalled the dumplings. The dumpling turned into a little one, and returned to her shoulder, leaning on her shoulder aggrievedly. One wing was drooping, dripping with blood, and it was shocking to see the wound. When the dumplings were in blood mink form, they were always very skinny. Although they had been injured, they rarely looked like this. It didn''t take long for it to become a divine beast, and it was so severely injured, and Chu Liuyue looked naturally very distressed. She carefully cleaned the wound for it, took out the medicine, and bandaged it, before feigning anger: "Have you learned a long lesson? Will you dare to be so disobedient next time you see it!" Tuanzi snorted and looked at her pitifully with a pair of magnificent eyes. It was so dangerous at that time, how could it avoid it? Even if she has only one in ten thousand chance of being injured, it will still stand in front of her without hesitation. After waiting so long before finally seeing you again, how could you be willing to let her bear the danger? At the beginning...she just sent it out directly, just to save its life. As a result... The look in Tuanzi''s eyes was so sad and pitiful, Chu Liuyue felt soft. "Okay, okay, I won''t scold you. You go back and raise it, huh?" Dumpling nodded. As soon as the figure flashed, she returned to Chu Liuyue''s body and began to recuperate. In fact, the sacred beast is very capable of self-repair, and it will not take long for the injuries to recover. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked at the heavenly sacred cauldron. A huge black phantom suddenly appeared in front of you! Hula- Wings spread! Amazing momentum! It is the three-eyed condor! Compared to before, its phantom seems more solid. Chu Liuyue looked at its eyes fixedly: "Are you ready?" In the indifferent eyes of the three-eyed condor, there was finally a glimmer of excitement. Even if it is cold-hearted and deserted as it is, at this time, there will inevitably be waves in the heart. It has been suppressed for thousands of years, and it has been tortured every day and night in the heavenly sacred cauldron, almost unable to sustain it. It has imagined scenes of reshaping its flesh countless times, but in fact it didn''t even hold much hope for itself, but just regarded it as a fantasy. There are no top people who can do this kind of thing in the world. How can it be achieved by relying solely on Chu Liuyue? But it did not expect that this day really came, and so fast! Chu Liuyue asked: "I''m ready, how about you?" The three-eyed condor nodded lightly. Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed slightly. "So, I''ll start." ... When the Tutian Saint Seed was collected by Chu Liuyue into the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, and the Divine Realm also collapsed completely, the phantom fog forest outside was calm. In the quiet woods, a breeze passed. Qin Yi originally sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to rest, but when he heard the movement, he suddenly opened his eyes! A faint light flashed across the narrow eyes! There seems to be something happening just now... He laid a net of heaven and earth in this forest, and he could almost perceive any changes in this phantom fog forest. But he felt it carefully for a while, but found nothing. It seems just an illusion... Qin Yi frowned and stood up. Several people nearby looked over. Old Lei asked four: "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Qin Yi shook his head: "Nothing. I''ll go ahead and have a look." With that said, he walked towards the mother tree. It was quiet all around, and there seemed to be no change around the mother tree. But Qin Yi''s brow furrowed even tighter. He should not have hallucinations... Roar! A roar suddenly came from above! Everyone looked up and saw a sturdy figure quickly flying over! Old Lei exclaimed: "It''s the divine beast that roared before!" Qin Yi squinted his eyes. Could it be that it caused the movement? ... In the dim space, a black figure quickly passed by! Soon, Rong Xiu saw the familiar figure below. But it seems that she is fine... Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked up. The two of them faced each other and looked into each other''s eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled suddenly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More at six in the afternoon~~~ Chapter 794： I will help you off (three shifts) These eyes actually gave her a very familiar feeling, as if... wherever I have seen them. A sharp look, it was as deep as the night sky, with a certain fatal attraction. Chu Liuyue opened her mouth, as if she was about to blurt out a name. "you..." However, at this moment, the man turned his gaze away calmly. In the depths of the eyes, there seemed to be a faint mist, covering those breathtaking eyes. Only then did Chu Liuyue regained her senses abruptly, and took a close look at the person. This is a mysterious man wearing a black brocade and a silver mask on his face. He was hanging in the air, looking down at himself. Because the whole body is black and there are no extra accessories, he and the dark space behind him are almost integrated, and he can only barely recognize that his figure is very tall. As for the rest... but nothing is coming. Chu Liuyue stared at him for a while, then suddenly blurted out: "...Master?" After a short silence, the man finally opened his mouth, his voice low and lazy. "You have eyesight." It really is him! Chu Liuyue was actually taken aback in her heart. She had never seen this person in person, only heard his voice last time in the Yaochen Emperor''s Tomb. At this moment, she didn''t know how, she felt that this person made her feel a bit like the master of that day. She just asked tentatively, but she guessed it right... Chu Liuyue blinked, then looked at him carefully. It''s a pity that the surrounding area is so dark that I can hardly see anything. I wear a mask, and I can''t even see it at all. But she quickly converged. Faced with such a person, such eyes are inevitably offensive. After all, this is their first official meeting? Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze and glanced at the three-eyed condor and the heavenly sacred cauldron in front of him. Before this came, she had just prepared to help the three-eyed condor to reshape the body, and he appeared before it moved much. Across the translucent barrier under Taizu''s cloth, he should also be able to roughly see the situation around her. If he appeared in another person, Chu Liuyue would definitely put all these things away immediately. Anyone with a little eye can see that the three-eyed condor beside her is not an ordinary monster. And this... has a mysterious origin and a strong background. Chu Liuyue believed that he must also know the three-eyed condor. As for Fang Shengding that day... Although it looks nothing special at first glance, he knows that it''s not always true. Chu Liuyue knows the truth of the crime most clearly. But, strangely, after recognizing that the person was the master, she was inexplicably relieved. Somehow, she believed in her heart that he would not **** her things. This feeling is inexplicable, but that''s what Chu Liuyue thought. Even if this person could easily **** her things away, Chu Liuyue didn''t want to cover it up. I have already seen it anyway, and there is no point in covering up. If he really wanted something from her, why did he leave the black pyramid to her in the first place? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. She paid a serious salute to the other party. "For the previous thing, I would like to thank the master." The other party helped her many times overtly and secretly, and this thank you was due. However, the other party did not respond to her sentence, instead asked: "Are you planning to help the three-eyed condor reshape the body?" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. He really saw it at a glance! She secretly rejoiced in her heart that she didn''t want to deceive the other person, nodded, and admitted frankly: "Yes." A Tier 5 warrior tried to help a divine beast reshape its body, and I don''t know how many people would ridicule and disapprove it. But the big master just nodded lightly and didn''t say a word of evaluation. Instead, he changed the subject and asked unintentionally: "This place should be quite lively just now." The man''s tone is lazy, somewhat careless. Chu Liuyue didn''t care either. The fight between her and Tutian Saint Seed was indeed quite dynamic, leaving many traces around. She paused, and asked tentatively: "Master, I have something to ask. Do you know-the pyramid I got in the imperial mausoleum...what is inside?" After Chu Liuyue asked, she held her breath nervously. This man must know something, otherwise he would never leave a seal on it for no reason. But-what is it? Chu Liuyue thought for a long time but couldn''t understand it. Now that she happened to see him, she naturally wanted to ask. The voice fell, and the surroundings fell into silence. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be gradually tightened. Suddenly, the man swept down from above. Chu Liuyue didn''t even see his movements clearly, and saw that he had appeared not far in front of him. The space at the bottom is not small, the enchantment under Chu Liuyue of Taizu''s help only occupies about half of the place here. Reshaping the physical body is originally a meticulous and long-term work. If you want to successfully complete it, you must try to avoid external interference. But there are not many requirements for the size of the space. The man jumped down and landed on the other half of the empty ground. He stood in the dark, Chu Liuyue could only see his deep and quiet eyes. He seemed to chuckle. "If I tell you now, what do I still keep the seal for?" Chu Liuyue: "...It seems that the master refused to say it?" In fact, this is also expected. It would be strange if it was so easy to find out. As he said, there is no point in leaving a seal. "It''s okay if it''s inconvenient for the master, but... this thing seems to be very important to you, then why should you put it here?" This is also a question that Chu Liuyue couldn''t solve. With his strength, how to deal with this thing, isn''t it all a piece of cake? "I have my purpose." The man spoke lightly, obviously not intending to explain. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows clustered slightly. This feeling of not knowing anything is really uncomfortable. Her tone also became cold. "Since the master is inconvenient to say anything, then I won''t ask much." Not to mention, she might be able to untie the seal on her own one day, and quietly what''s inside! "If there is nothing wrong with you, please do it yourself, I have business to be busy, so I won''t say more." After speaking, Chu Liuyue turned around, planning to help the three-eyed condor reshape the body. She doesn''t mind this person watching here anymore. Anyway, she can do whatever she has to do. Of course, at this moment, the man spoke again. "and many more." Chu Liuyue stopped and turned to look at him. "What else can the master do?" There was a smile in the man''s voice. "You help me guard this thing, as a reward, I also do you a favor. The armor on your body...are you taking it off by yourself, or am I helping you?" Chapter 795： Whose vinegar to eat (four more) Red gold holy armor? Chu Liuyue looked down. The Holy Seed Tutian broke the scarlet gold holy armor just now, leaving an inch-long crack on it. What does he mean... "Your armor is good. If it is damaged, the defense will be greatly reduced. It is a pity." Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue asked a little uncertainly: "Are you... planning to repair this armor for me?" The other party nodded gently. "Can''t believe me?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It''s not. If you can help me, then I don''t know how to thank you." She had also been worried about the damage to the scarlet gold holy armor. Generally speaking, if the original device is damaged, its effect will be greatly reduced. Most of the ordinary originals will be thrown away directly, while the higher-level ones will be repaired as much as possible. This is extremely demanding for repairers, and few people can do it flawlessly, so basically the final result is usually not satisfactory. Chu Liuyue did not expect that he would offer to help with this. Judging from his strength, maybe he is also a master in this regard? Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment before agreeing. According to her current level, it is impossible to completely repair the red gold holy armor, so it is better to let him try. Anyway, the Chijin Sacred Armor recognized the Lord, and she didn''t worry about his actions. If he wanted to grab something... he would have done it a long time ago, so why wait until now? Chu Liuyue thought, and a faint golden light appeared on her body. Afterwards, these streamers flew out and condensed into armor again in front of her. With a wave of her sleeves, she sent the red gold holy armor out. As soon as the man raised his hand, the scarlet gold holy armor obediently fell into his hand. Rong Xiu looked at the red gold sacred armor in his hand, with emotion in his heart. If I want to do my wife a favor, I am tired to find such a high-sounding reason. He only took a look, and immediately saw the location of the damaged scarlet gold holy armor. He couldn''t be more familiar with this thing. In order to help her refine those glazed worlds, he didn''t do much research. But the scene still has to go. Chu Liuyue watched the other party holding the scarlet gold holy armor in his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and then began to prepare. A black force flew out of his palm, and then quickly transformed into a cluster of flames. With a flick of his finger, the black flame flew to the damaged place of the scarlet gold holy armor and began to burn. "This person seems to be extremely good at this..." Taizu''s voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue actually saw a little way too, after all, she had personally polished the bronze Yuntian sword before. Around that black flame, the scarlet gold holy armor shimmered slightly, and then it became much softer. Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised. This person''s power to control the flames is a must! The red gold holy armor is her thing, and it can naturally change its softness and hardness according to her mind. But in the hands of other people, it is usually just a pair of ordinary hard armor. This person seems to be very researched about these... Chu Liuyue let go of her heart, and stopped looking, returning her attention to the three-eyed condor. Time must not be delayed. Even if there were people around, she couldn''t care much. She took a deep breath and cleared her mind. Afterwards, a group of transparent karma fire wrapped the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, slowly drifting out! After this time of tempering, the bones seemed to become more crystal clear and translucent, and at a glance, they looked like good jade. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused, a red flame flew out of his hand! The flames of two colors are intertwined instantly! Burn violently! Soon, a very pale blood appeared in the skeleton. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up! That should be the power of blood contained in this skeleton! As long as these forces are fully stimulated and merged with the three-eyed condor! Chu Liuyue controlled it carefully. The two flames burned evenly, and more and more bloodshots appeared in the bones. A faint coercion spreads out of it! Hum! The enchantment was hit and a buzzing sound! Chu Liuyue frowned. The bloodline power contained in the Dragon Bone Skeleton of the Taixu Phoenix, shouldn''t it break through this barrier, right? Wouldn''t it be troublesome then? Just as she was thinking about how to deal with it, a wave suddenly came next to her. A layer of barriers glowing with light black, covering the previous barriers. The buzzing sound disappeared instantly! With the barrier of two layers of barriers, the movement inside will not be transmitted to the outside. Chu Liuyue looked sideways. "Thank you, Master." However, the man just waved his hand gently, as if he didn''t care about it. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. The mystery on this person seems to be more and more... But she didn''t struggle for a long time, and soon began to continue. With the blessing of this level of enchantment, the surrounding space has stabilized a lot, and Chu Liuyue''s heart has also stabilized a lot. Rong Xiu''s fingertips moved slightly, and among the black flames, a gold layer slowly flowed out, covering the inch-long broken wound of the red gold holy armor. His movements are very concealed. From Chu Liuyue''s side to this side, he can never see this scene. He raised his eyes calmly and glanced at his wife. She was concentrating on the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. Well. She seems to trust herself too much, right? The corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, dare to take it out so openly? Is she not worried at all? When did she trust other men so much? Thinking of this, Rong Xiu''s mood suddenly became a little bad. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Here is a scrapped February, Cavan... I went to stroke it, and there was one more thing left at night, about ten o''clock. Everyone can watch it together tomorrow~~~ Chapter 796： Unhealable wound (five shifts) Phantom fog forest. Above the air, a white lion is...quietly floating. Qin Yi and the others all looked up at it. After a while, Old Lei couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, what kind of monster is this? Why is it staying on it?" I thought it was going to rush down, but after two laps on it, it stopped there. Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t come down. This makes the following people look at a loss. Qin Yi was also a little strange. Earlier he felt an abnormal movement in the phantom fog forest, and then this white lion appeared. When it stayed in the sky, there was no more movement around it. It is basically certain that the fluctuation just now was indeed caused by its arrival. But... he didn''t know what kind of monster it was, and he didn''t know why it came to do nothing. But judging from the current situation, it doesn''t seem to have killing intent, and it shouldn''t be running at them. "Don''t worry about it for now." Qin Yi said. After all, it is a beast, so be careful. Old Lei scratched his head and muttered: "Mythical beast shaped like a white lion... How come I have never heard of..." Ye Ranran heard this and couldn''t help saying: "Brother Lei, is that a...white lion? It seems to be yellow?" Xuexue, who was blocked by her master, was full of grievances, unable to advance and retreat, secretly saying that her life was suffering. Hearing this, a heart trembled fiercely, wishing to run away immediately! What a shame! The snow-colored hair, which was originally good-looking, was now stained with an unknown number of layers of yellow sand, turning it into a dirty yellow! Xuexue roared bitterly. "Roar--" The woods shook for a while! However, the following people have not been greatly affected. Ye Ranran was taken aback, and pulled Mu Hongyu''s sleeve. "Red fish, how do I think it was just angry with me..." "It was originally a white lion, and it came from the Scarlet Moon Desert. This is what it looks like. It must have heard what you said just now, and it is naturally unhappy." Qin Yi looked back and explained. "Don''t forget, the sacred beast has almost the same level of intelligence as the human race." Ye Ranran shrank his neck. "It turns out that the sacred beasts care about such words..." Mu Hongyu patted her shoulder gently. "Randomly, don''t worry, I think it doesn''t seem malicious to us!" Although they screamed, they were almost unaffected by this power, which shows that it was deliberately avoided. Ye Ranran''s heart just let go. Suddenly, Qiang Wanzhou stood up! His movements were very fast, even with a bit of rush, which immediately attracted the attention of several people. Qin Yi seemed to have expected something: "What''s the situation?" There seemed to be stars twinkling in Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes. "I think she should be out soon." ... Xiling. Imperial Palace, Huayang Hall. Shangguanwan leaned on the bed, Chanyi was sitting on her knees and feeding her medicine. "His Royal Highness, this is the last decoction for today, please drink it." Chan Yi said, carefully spooned a little, and brought it to Shangguan Wan''s lips. Shangguan Wan''s lips were pale, and she drank the medicine weakly. After taking a bite, her slender eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the bitter and sweet smell came straight out, almost choking her. She resisted and drank this sip of the medicine, and there was another surge in her stomach, almost vomiting it out! But in the end, she endured her life. Chan Yi didn''t dare to say anything, and continued to carefully feed the medicine. Until the bowl was finished feeding, a thin layer of sweat appeared on Chanyi''s forehead. She put her things away quickly, and smiled flatteringly: "Master Zuo said, your body has improved a lot. After using this medicine today, you will change it tomorrow. As long as you take a good rest, your body will get better soon!" When Shangguan Wan heard this, she seemed indifferent. Gradually, a bit of sarcasm appeared in her eyes. She slowly touched her face with her hand, and asked softly: "Then he once said, when will the scars on this palace''s face be healed?" Chanyi lowered his eyes. "This... Master Zuo said, the wound on your face is a bit troublesome, it takes more time..." Shangguan Wan sneered. "Are you really stupid in this palace?" Chan Yi paused: "His Royal Highness, you have a deep blessing, there will be a way..." "Go down." Shangguan Wan had already heard this argument and waved her hand irritably. Chan Yi had to retire. "The maidservant is guarding outside. If you have anything, please tell the maidservant." After speaking, he respectfully retired. The moment the door closed, Shangguan Wan''s expression instantly turned cold and bitter. In fact, there were scars on her face at this time, and there was almost no good land, so she couldn''t make any expressions. She didn''t dare to move around at will, for fear that the scabs on her face would be torn again. All emotions can only be vented from the eyes. In the past few days when she returned to Xiling, she was simply better than dead! That day, after experiencing that torture, her body''s vitality was severely injured, which caused her to lie in bed for rest. The original force in her body was lost a lot, but fortunately, the original vein that she finally recovered was not damaged. This made Shangguan Wan feel a little more comfortable. But in the end, she discovered something worse-the scar on her face seemed to be much more serious than the usual wound! No matter what method is used or what medicine is tried, it seems that there is no obvious effect. Whenever she thought it was going to grow well, it would always fester again inexplicably! Repeatedly like this, there is no way to see her face. This also caused her to hide here, unable to come out to meet people. Shangguan Wan was angry and scared. If her face really can''t get better...what will happen afterwards? It can be dragged on now, but it will definitely come out later! Especially, her wedding day with Jiang Yucheng is getting closer. On the day of her wedding, she will also see the civil and military officials... Tuk tuk! A sudden knock on the door came! "Your Majesty, the servant has something to report." What can happen at this time? Shangguanwan frowned. "Come in." Chan Yi opened the door and walked in quickly. The look on her face was a little subtle. As soon as she walked to Shangguanwan''s bed, she knelt down directly. "His Royal Highness, they are back!" Shangguan Wan was taken aback. "Why so fast!?" How long has it been since? It''s not even half a month, right? Could it be that they got the Posuolian back so smoothly? "Where are they now?" "I heard that the consort was injured, and now he has returned to Jiang Mansion for healing. The others... are waiting for you in Minghua Hall." Shangguan''s heart sank and asked quickly: "Is that whispering lotus taken back?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Good night everyone~ 12 o''clock tomorrow Chapter 797： See a doctor (one more) Chan''s clothes hang lower. "It seems...it seems not..." If it is successfully retrieved, there will definitely be a message in the first place. But now Jiang Yucheng has returned to Jiang Mansion to recuperate, and several others are already waiting in Minghua Hall, and no one has mentioned the whistling lotus. It is basically certain that this time they still returned without success. Shangguan Wan sat up abruptly, frightened, his eyes widened and his expressions were violent. "Nonsense! These few people are the top powerhouses of the Tianling Dynasty, how could there be none!" Jian Shu Ye! Yu Chisong! Song Luan! Who is not a resounding character! ? Even Xia Hourong, the Tai Fu, is also the pinnacle of Rank 7! Together, the strength of these people can be called terrifying, how can there be no gain! ? With such a move, Shangguanwan''s injuries began to hurt again, and the scabs on her face cracked again, and blood slowly dripped down, causing pain. She took a breath of air, and her condition was bad, and she fell directly behind with her angry fire. "Your Highness!" Chanyi exclaimed and quickly stepped forward to support her. "His Royal Highness, you have to rest well and don''t get angry!" Shangguan Wan''s face was pale, her eyes seemed to be burning with two **** of flame, and she pushed her away. "Get out! Incompetent waste! Get out of the palace!" Don''t get angry? How could she not get angry when she heard such news! ? Chan Yi knelt down hurriedly again. In fact, she was surprised when she heard the news just now. Who would have thought that these few people would come back together in a joint effort? Chanyi had already expected Shangguanwan''s reaction, but she couldn''t help it¡ªthe matter was so important, she didn''t dare to hide it from Shangguanwan. Besides, can this kind of thing be kept secret? Jian Shuye, they are still waiting in Minghua Hall! "His Royal Highness, you must calm down your anger! Minghua Hall is still waiting for you to preside over the overall situation!" It''s not just Minghua Temple. Now that Jiang Yucheng returns to the mansion to recover from his injuries, there are bound to be many things that need to be handled by Shangguan Wan himself. When Shangguan Wan thought of this, her mind was a mess. Preside over the overall situation? Do you want her to meet people with her current face! ? Shangguan Wan was full of resentment. She couldn''t figure it out, obviously everything went well before, why suddenly everything became so awkward? I thought that when the wedding day was set, she could wait for her to get married with peace of mind. But in the middle, there were one after another accident! Her face, Jiang Yucheng''s injuries, the heavy casualties of the Black Cavalry... And the Posaralian that can''t be retrieved anyway! The news spread, I don''t know how to talk about her incompetence. In order to create a good reputation for her superiority, she specially brought so many people to Dahuangze. The result was very embarrassing and came back. I originally hoped that they could bring back Poshaolian this time, so that she could have an explanation to the outside world. Unexpectedly, it was still in vain! Now it seems that how much fanfare she was, how shameful she is now! Shangguan Wan finally suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly: "It''s said that this palace is recuperating now and it is not suitable to go out. Song Luan is invited to come and see this palace alone. The others, this trip is very hard, let them go back first. "Yes." ... After Jiang Yucheng returned to Xiling, he hurried back to Jiang Mansion as soon as possible. In the room, Feng Shanyuan put a hand on Jiang Yucheng''s wrist, his brows gradually frowned, his expression became very solemn. After a while, he let go of his hand and looked at Jiang Yucheng, shocked in his voice. "Lord, your body¡ª" It was just a trip to Dahuangze, and there were only a few games before and after, how could his injuries suddenly become so serious! ? "You... someone did it with you?" Feng Shanyuan asked very tactfully. Jiang Yucheng nodded, but didn''t elaborate, but frowned. "Is there a way to recover as soon as possible?" Feng Shanyuan sighed. "Lord, your own body, you know the best, don''t you? Such an injury, if there is no half a year, I am afraid that it will not be able to completely recover." It''s really a leak in the house that happened to rain overnight. Jiang Yucheng''s face became more and more gloomy. His body has been injured one after another recently, it is extremely difficult to raise, now plus this...I am afraid it will be even more difficult to recover! The man went from beginning to end, but with only one finger. However, he doesn''t even have the power to make a half-point backhand, only the part that is completely crushed! Jiang Yucheng has never had a moment, as he is now, deeply aware of what is the gap in the sky! In contrast, he is like a tiny ant, humble and incompetent. Jiang Yucheng was born to be the proud son of heaven. He has always been better than others. Why was it his turn to be treated like this? What made him even more uncomfortable was that the man in black seemed to have not put him in his eyes at all! The greatest contempt is indifference! Jiang Yucheng felt like a stone was blocked in his heart, and he was depressed. Feng Shanyuan was right. He really knew his physical condition best. "Is there really no other way?" He asked again with a calm face. Little half a year... he definitely can''t afford it. The wedding day is getting closer and there are so many things to do! Feng Shanyuan thought for a long time and finally said: "If you really want to... it''s not impossible. It''s just that you are afraid that you will have to suffer something..." "Then let''s start." ... Minghua Hall. Jian Shuye was sitting on both sides with a few people, and the hall was quiet. No one thought that the trip to Dahuangze would end so hastily. After they were driven out, they originally wanted to go there again, but found that the teleportation array had been blocked! At this time, they had no choice but to return. As for the whirling lotus, naturally there is no need to think about it anymore. These people are all important figures of the Tianling Dynasty, with superb strength, who knows that they will end up in such a situation in the end, which is somewhat embarrassing. Jiang Yucheng was sent back to Jiang Mansion for healing, but they had advanced to the palace, planning to inform Shangguan Wan of the matter first, and then let her decide. Soon, people came outside. A palace official hurried forward, met several people in turn, and then said to Song Luan: "His Royal Highness the third princess is unwell now, it is not appropriate to see several at the same time. Therefore, please head to the Huayang Palace first." Several people are not surprised by this. Song Luan had a closer relationship with Shangguan Wan, and it was normal to call him over. Jian Shuye couldn''t help asking: "How is the health of your Royal Highness the third princess? After so many days, hasn''t it improved?" It has been nearly half a month since she came back. I heard that she has been staying in the Huayang Temple for the past two weeks, and almost never came out. Many things are handled in Huayang Temple. I don''t know what kind of injury was it, but it is so serious? You know, according to her current status, not showing up for such a long time is very easy for everyone to guess. "It happens that Lao Song and I are both heavenly doctors. If we look at the third princess together, how about Lao Song?" Chapter 798： Embarrassed (two more) Yu Chisong nodded: "That''s good. The three-princess daughter''s body, of course, should be taken care of." The palace people did not expect them to say this, looking embarrassed: "This...this...chanyi girl only said to invite Song Chief alone...the little one dared not make any suggestions." In the palace, who shouldn''t watch Chan Yi''s face live? Chanyi has always been very strict with matters related to the three princesses. If they brought these two in the past, Chan Yi would not say anything about their identity as this girl, but it would be hard to say about their own safety. Jian Shuye snorted and said generally, seemingly joking: "We all know that Chan Yi is deeply trusted and respected by the third princess, but after all, she is just a handmaid. Is it possible that we must get her consent to meet the third princess?" The palace man quickly knelt down: "Small doesn''t mean that! It''s just--" "What''s''just''? We are also concerned about the body of the third princess, so we went to visit specially. If we arrive at the Huayang Palace, the third princess will not be able to see it, so naturally we will not force it." A word choked the palace man with nothing to say. Others are fine, but Jian Shuye and Yu Chisong are both top celestial doctors of the Tianling Dynasty. They offered to help the third princess take a look, and it really makes sense. Xia Hourong frowned slightly and said: "In fact, we don''t have to go. After all, there are several adults in the palace, Zuo Mingxi, who have superb medical skills. Let''s go now, maybe it will disturb..." Yu Chisong faintly interrupted him: "The three princesses are not coming out for a long time, and everyone is very worried. Now the eldest son is injured again and is sick in bed. If no one comes out to preside over the overall situation, sooner or later it will be messy. We are also for the good of everyone. Will it kill the third princess?" The words have already reached this point, and there is nothing else the palace staff can say, so they have to bite the bullet and agree. Xia Hourong''s lips moved. He wanted to continue to stop him, but he couldn''t think of any reason. Jian Shuye glanced at him, hey, and laughed: "Master Xiahou, you don''t look very good. Are you tired after going back and forth? Why don''t you go back and rest?" Xia Hourong immediately rejected this proposal. "Since you have all gone, do I have any reason not to go?" When he returned, Jiang Yucheng didn''t want Jian Shuye and Yu Chisong to enter the palace, obviously he didn''t want them to see the third princess. Now that he couldn''t stop it, of course he had to keep up, just in case. So, a few people went to Huayang Temple with the palace people. ... Soon, a few people arrived at the place. Chanyi, who was waiting anxiously outside the door, suddenly froze when she saw a few people coming together. The palace man ran all the way and explained the situation with Chan Yi tremblingly. "...Several adults were worried about His Royal Highness''s body, so they came together and said they would help His Highness look..." Chan Yi was taken aback. Are they going to help the third princess see injuries? How can this work! ? Nowadays, the appearance of the three princesses has no way of seeing people! If you show it to these people... I don''t know what it will be! She first saluted a few people respectfully, and then euphemistically said that it is not convenient for Shangguan Wan to see so many people at once. Except for Song Luan, she can only invite the remaining few people back. Jian Shuye sneered in his heart. I don''t want to see people here, I obviously don''t want to see him and Yu Chisong! At first he was just a little curious, but now he feels something wrong. Shangguan Wan is not a guilty conscience? Even if it is really bad, it would not be so difficult to see a few more people. What''s more, his and Yu Chisong''s medical skills absolutely ranked first in the entire Tianling Dynasty, but Shangguan Wan was so avoiding them like a snake. It is really suspicious. Seeing a few people still reluctant to leave, Chan Yi had to say: "Your Royal Highness''s body has always been taken care of by Lord Zuo and others. Could it be that several of you can''t trust Lord Zuo?" "That''s not the case¡ª" Jian Shuye was about to refute, but Yu Chisong suddenly said: "We can certainly trust Zuo Mingxi''s medical skills. If this is the case, let your Highness take a good rest, and I will leave first." After speaking, he really turned and left. Jian Shuye was stunned for a moment, and had to follow. Xia Hourong breathed a sigh of relief, and soon left by himself. Soon, only Song Luan was left. Chan Yi said: "Head Song, please--" ... "Old Song, why did you suddenly leave?" Jian Shuye and the captain slacken slowly, frowning, puzzled. Old Song must also see that there is a problem, as long as he keeps asking, he will surely be able to dig out something. But Song Lao suddenly stopped, which is really strange. Yu Chisong said: "Since she refuses to meet, why should she force it?" "Don''t you worry?" It''s obvious that there is something tricky, who knows what she intends to do? Yu Chisong suddenly laughed. "Isn''t she the one who worries the most?" Shangguan Wan was ambitious, and Yue''er had only been there for less than two years. She actually planned to replace her, and even wanted to take the position directly when her Majesty was unconscious. Everyone can see what she wants. She couldn''t wait to hold all her rights in her own hands, for fear that others would seize power with her. If it weren''t for some trouble, how could she not come out to see people for so long? There are so many ministers in the DPRK and China who can wait one day or two days, but it is absolutely impossible to wait forever. At this time, the most anxious one is not others, but Shangguan Wan himself! Jian Shuye was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly returned to his senses. "You mean¡ª" "It''s the old man. It''s not easy to do things when he''s old. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t even get a whirling lotus for the third princess." After Yu Chisong finished speaking, he continued to raise his foot and walk forward. "Liu Yue and the others have not been traced yet, the old man should go back to Qingyuan Mountain and wait for their news! Other things, the old man is not mixed up!" Jian Shuye gave a "tsk" in his heart. Yu Chisong, is this going to spread the news of nothing gained from his trip to the Great Wilderness? I can imagine how unbearable Shangguanwan''s face would be when I saw it! It''s still an old fox! In the past two years, Chongxuge suffered a series of blows, and Yu Chisong also tolerated a lot of it in a low-key manner. He thought they would never recover. Now, it''s finally a bit more fun! He moved his mind and touched his chin. "Hey, why don''t I meet Zuo Mingxi?" What can I really ask? ... Almost overnight, Shangguan Wan led his troops to Dahuangze, but the result was serious casualties. The news that a celestial material and earth treasure could not be brought back by the saint spread throughout Xiling City. Even later, she specially sent Jian Shuye and other top powerhouses to go there, but returned without success. Although the palace has tried to suppress the news, it is basically useless. After all, their appearance on the day they came back has attracted the attention of many people. Rumors were everywhere for a while, and everyone in the city talked a lot. Chunfeng Building. Jian Feng slowly leaned on the couch, smiling freely. "This time, our third princess is completely ashamed!" Chapter 799： I also met him (three shifts) Shui Liuer held the pipa and swiped it with his hands. It was a string of brisk and sweet tunes. She has always played some tragic or tactful songs, but she rarely played such cheerful, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were smiling a little, which shows that her mood is indeed very good. "Who told her to hit her swollen face to fill her fat man? Now she is only to blame." Shui Liuer''s fingertips paused slightly, and Liu eyebrows lightly raised. "Is it true that everyone can go to the Great Wilderness? When the Great Wilderness was put down, Di Ji was so famous, she wanted to try this too, and wanted to make herself the title of''the world''s first filial daughter''. But I don¡¯t want to think, does he have that ability?" Dahuangze is an extremely difficult bone, which has been in chaos for hundreds of years, until Di Ji took power, and finally suppressed it. Why does Shangguanwan think that she can dominate the situation in Dahuangze? "She has stayed in this position for a long time, so she will naturally have such thoughts." Jian Fengchi smiled disapprovingly, with a bit of contempt in his eyes. I haven''t watched these two years, is she arrogant about going to heaven? Now that this head-on hit her, she finally broke her blood! Shui Liuer''s red lips lightly curled. "In this position, not everyone can sit. I think she may not be able to stay here long." "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t you see that the big wedding is going through the process now?" Jian Feng''s wicked laughter. "I really want to see what it will be like that day." Shui Liuer glanced at him, and asked strangely: "Aren''t you worried about Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu before? Why don''t you look nervous at all now?" Hearing the comments from those outside on the same day, he changed his face and jumped out of the window without saying anything, and caught someone asking. Now it seems that nothing is gone. Jian Fengchi''s face became stiff, and he twisted his neck uncomfortably. His reaction that day, he now feels a bit gaffe when he thinks about it. No, it can''t even be described simply as "gaffe". No one knows the fear that suddenly arose in his heart at that moment, and it is still very impressive to think of it. But this is hard to say. He coughed: "I heard from Zhu Hong that someone helped Red Fish and them, it should be no problem." In fact, he could be so relieved mainly because he looked at his father and Yu Chisong very calmly. The two most beloved apprentices are still in Dahuangze now, but they don''t seem to be nervous, and his heart is naturally much calmer. Shui Liuer nodded clearly. It seems that there should be no major problems. She pondered for a moment and said: "By the way, I saw a person the day before, but I''m not sure about his identity." Jian Fengchi curiously said: "Who?" Shui Liuer paused, did not speak, just made a gesture. She beat out a seven. Jian Fengchi''s expression suddenly changed! He just sat up and stared at her closely. "Are you sure?" Shui Liuer bit her lip. "I don''t know if it''s him. Whether it''s appearance, body shape or breath... It''s actually different. But his eyes... are too similar." "Where did you meet him?" Jian Feng asked quickly. "Outside Xiahou''s mansion. He seems to be checking something too." Willow eyebrows constricted slightly. "But if it was really him...how could it be so thorough?" Jian Feng was surprised. How can ordinary people get involved with Xiahou Mansion? He was silent for a while, and said: "I''ve seen him before." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~~ Chapter 800： What are you going to do (four more) "Oh? When?" Shui Liuer asked curiously. "Why haven''t you heard of such an important thing before?" Jian Feng paused for a while. "Because I was not so sure at the time... Speaking of it, this is what happened when I was in Yaochen Kingdom. I had no opinion about the figure of a person at that time. I vaguely felt that it was very similar, but then it was I haven''t seen it again, so I put this matter on hold." He wanted to see each other too, to confirm the identity of the person, but no matter how he looked for it, there was no one. It has been a long time since, if Shui Liu''er hadn''t mentioned it suddenly, he really couldn''t remember it. "You said that you saw that person in Xiahou Mansion?" "Yeah. I originally planned to go to Xiahou Mansion that day to find out about the news, but after meeting that person, I felt a little strange, so I didn''t move for the time being. Later I found out that he was really stalking Xiahou Mansion in secret. But his actions were extremely concealed. , Ordinary people can''t find it at all." If it weren''t for feeling that person is inexplicably familiar, she would not have noticed that person. Jian Fengchi shook the bone fan with one hand, half-squinting his eyes: "Xia Hourong is the Taifu. There are many guards inside and outside the Xiahou Mansion. The idlers and others will certainly not stare at them for no reason. Since he did this, there must be some purpose. If it is not that person, then we have to Check it out carefully to see who else is planning to do something against Xiahou Mansion. But if he really is... then you have to investigate more carefully, because he doesn''t even know when he will come back." As Jian Feng said, the bone fan retracted and pressed his chin. "However, from this point of view, Jiang Yucheng was really busy during this time, and he didn''t even notice that it was wrong?" Shui Liuer chuckled lightly. "I heard that he went to Dahuangze again, but he was injured and he is raising him in Jiang Mansion. I really don''t know who made it. If I can see him, I have to thank him." "Listen to my father, that person is extremely strong, let alone Jiang Yucheng, even a few of them are not opponents." Jian Fengchi''s voice was much more serious. Shui Liuer was a little surprised, and then I remembered that Jian Shuye had also gone with him, and he must have known a lot of inside information. She opened her eyes wide in shock. "No way? Better than those? What kind of character is that? Looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, such a person is one of the few, right?" Jian Fengchi shook his head. "My dad and they didn''t see what the person was like. The other party was wearing a mask. But... he seems to have only attacked Jiang Yucheng, and he was very kind to my dad. Jiang Yucheng was seriously injured this time. , In a short time there should be no more noise. Xiao Liuer, you will take time to inquire at Xiahou Mansion in the past two days to see what the details of the person are. Shui Liuer''s expression was slightly condensed, and she nodded gently. Jian Fengchi stood up and dusted his robe: "As for me... I haven''t been in the palace for a while, so why don''t you visit our noble Three Princesses!" ... Jian Feng entered the palace swaggeringly, and then went straight to Huayang Hall. Not surprisingly, he was stopped outside. These days, the vast majority of people who begged to see Shangguanwan returned without success, and only a handful of people were allowed to enter the hall to meet her. But each time is not long. The palace has always claimed that Shangguanwan was injured in order to help Shengshang get medicine, and now she needs to rest. Although everyone had many speculations, the Huayang Temple was heavily guarded, and it was impossible to know what was going on for a while, so they had to wait. Jian Fengchi was not surprised by this result. Before, my father took the initiative to apply for help, but he was rejected by Shangguan Wan, let alone him. Jian Fengchi didn''t entangle too much. "This son actually remembers the third princess. Since the third son is mainly resting, the son will not bother too much." After speaking, he decided to leave as soon as his pace changed. Chan Yi was a little surprised. Jian Fengchi''s personality is actually very difficult. He took the initiative to find him. He thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade him to go, but he didn''t expect him to leave so simply. But just after half a step, Jian Fengchi turned around again, with a careless smile at the corner of his mouth. "By the way, this young man suddenly remembered that he had borrowed a few medical skills from Di Ji before and never returned it. Now that I have come today, I want to go to Zhaoyue Hall and pay them back by the way." Chanyi''s eyelids twitched. Di Ji''s medical book? People are already dead, so what can I do? Moreover, it has been almost two years now, and no one cares about such things at all. She glanced at Jian Fengchi suspiciously, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. However, Jian Fengchi had a smile on his face, and he was so flamboyant, no different from before. It looks like it¡¯s not looking for something... Chan Yi pondered for a moment and said: "Zhaoyue Hall is the palace where Emperor Ji died. His Royal Highness the Three Princesses has always ordered people to take care of it carefully, not to damage any of its objects, nor to allow outsiders to enter casually. The slave and maid will help you ask for your instructions, and you will wait later." Jian Feng chi smiled and nodded. "go Go." Chan Yi turned around and entered the room. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked around in the courtyard seemingly casually. It hasn¡¯t been here for a while, it seems that something has changed... Although he doesn''t come often, he never forgets, and he clearly remembers all the plants here. He walked to a tree and leaned sideways. Suddenly, the tip of his nose moved slightly. A faint bitter and sweet smell is looming. He glanced down. This smell seems to be coming from below the ground. He took another closer look, and suddenly his pupils shrank slightly. ... "He is going to Zhaoyue Hall?" Shangguanwan frowned subconsciously. "Okay, what did he go there suddenly?" Shangguanyue has been dead for so long, so what does it matter if he has not returned a few medical books? But Jian Fengchi is very awkward. If you don''t agree to him, maybe something will happen to him. Anyway, he has always been barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, and very arrogant. Shangguanwan didn''t want to cause such a big trouble at this time. She waved in boredom. "Since he wants to go, let him go! Anyway, there are people in Zhaoyue Hall. If you find something unusual in him, you should report it immediately!" "Yes!" Shangguan Wan rubbed his eyebrows. In fact, Jian Fengchi had a good relationship with her in the past. He helped her many times and helped her a lot. But I don''t know why, after Shangguanyue died, his attitude towards her changed slightly. Although it is not obvious on the surface, Shangguan Wan can indeed feel it. She really couldn''t figure it out. Jian Fengchi and Shangguanyue were a pair of enemies before, and they didn''t like each other. How could he suddenly become like this? Now he is going to Zhaoyue Hall, I don¡¯t know why... ..... The force of Jian Fengchi''s palms gathered, and he was about to leaned forward and leaned out his hands. Suddenly, he heard Chanyi''s vigilant voice behind him: "Young Master Jian, what are you doing?" Chapter 801： Return the book (five shifts) Jian Feng acted for a while, and then raised his eyes as if there was nothing wrong with him, his expression was still as casual and evil as before. "Isn''t my son waiting for you?" His tone is lazy, and the ending is prolonged, which brings a somewhat ambiguous breath. A pair of icy eyes seemed to have a glimmer of light flashing, and the radiance was overflowing, making people seem to be indulged in them. Chanyi''s inexplicable face became hot. Even knowing that Jian Fengchi was just ridicule, there was still a wave of fluctuation in his heart. For so many years, Jian Fengchi has been out of fame, not for nothing. According to Shangguanyue''s statement, it was a good way to coax the little girl. Jian Fengchi has always regarded this evaluation as a compliment. Many times, using this trick can save a lot of trouble. It''s a pity that Shangguan Yue, that stupid, doesn''t understand at all. However, Jian Fengchi was also thankful that he hadn''t really done it, otherwise, maybe he won''t even be able to get out of the palace today. After all, Chan Yi is a close-knit maid who has been with Shangguan Wan for many years, and her temperament is much stronger than that of ordinary women. She adjusted herself quickly and said: "His Royal Highness has agreed, Master Jian can go to Zhaoyue Palace now." Jian Fengchi smiled and nodded. "Then thank your Highness, and the girl in Chanyi." After speaking, he left with ease. Chanyi glanced at where he was standing, with a faint worry in her heart, but thinking that everything was done smoothly and concealed before, Jian Fengchi just stood there for a while, and shouldn''t find anything, so for the time being Put this matter on hold. In the past two days, I don¡¯t know why, and my Highness¡¯s mood has been up and down. The medicine sent by Master Zuo depends on the mood to decide whether to take it. However, what is surprising is that her body seems to be getting better, which has been significantly improved compared to when she first started. Chanyi didn''t know the reason, but didn''t dare to ask more, just waited carefully. According to the current situation, His Highness should be able to recover soon. ... Jiang Yucheng also recovered at an extraordinary speed. With the help of Feng Shanyuan, his body is getting better day by day, the penetrating wound on his chest has scabs, and it will be completely healed in a while. Even the wounds on the lower abdomen have a tendency to heal. The burning pain never appeared again. This gave Jiang Yucheng a sigh of relief. ... Jian Fengchi came to Zhaoyue Hall alone. Compared with the past, it is much deserted here, but there are quite a few palace people waiting here. Seeing Jian Feng''s late arrival, soon a palace man greeted him. "I have seen Master Jane." This is obviously the news. Jian Fengchi was not surprised, and said frankly: "My son is here today to return some of Di Ji''s medical skills." The palace man quickly said: "The minion will take you there--" "My son has been here a lot, so I need you to lead the way? My son will go by himself!" Jian Fengchi interrupted the palace man and walked directly inside. He seems to be walking slowly, but in fact he is fast, walking with wind, and he walked inside in a short while. Seeing this, the palace man hurriedly chased up and said: "Master Jane! I can''t go to that room!" Jian Feng paused. "Oh? Why is this?" "That, that was the residence of Di Ji during his lifetime, you... this..." The palace people didn''t dare to say anything that was too unpleasant, and only stammered for a long time. Jiang Yucheng disagreed. "Even if Di Ji is still alive, she may not be able to stop me. Why, do you want to try?" Although he is smiling, there is a cold breath between his eyebrows and eyes. The surrounding palace people looked at each other. "My son is just going to return a few books. If you are worried that it will be difficult to explain, you can go in with my son later." "The minion dare not!" If the third princess knows it, I''m afraid it will be hard to survive. Jian Feng snorted lightly. "In that case, when the door opens, you will be watching outside, isn''t it?" The palace people hesitated for a long time, thinking that this was indeed the only way to compromise, and had to agree. Jian Feng slowly raised his foot and walked inside. ... Obviously no one has been here for a while, and everything is covered with dust. Jian Fengchi sneered in his heart. Shangguan Wan always boasted outside that she missed Di Ji a lot and how important she was to her life, but in the end she even took care of the place where she lived... Although the door was open, Jian Fengchi was facing the people outside at this time. His gaze swept around quickly, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, his expression condensed slightly. He walked to the desk, took out a few medical books, and put them on the bookshelf behind. In fact, he did not fabricate the book return. He indeed borrowed a few books from Shangguanyue a few years earlier. After all, the entire Tianling Dynasty, the public''s collection of treasures is the most. Shangguanyue himself also likes to collect orphans. Jian Fengchi often came to her for books, and sometimes saw some of her comments on it. But he often forgets to pay it back. This caused Shangguanyue to often trouble him. As a result, this time, I forget it for so long. No one urged him anymore. He put the books one by one, but he slammed his arm and accidentally rubbed the next book off. He leaned over to pick up the book, and was about to put it back, but saw that there was no title on the cover of the book. The pages of the book are slightly curled up, and they seem to have been flipped through many times. He opened the book curiously. On the page, how many lines are written...? Jian Fengchi knew each of these words, but when they were combined, they didn''t understand what they meant. But this handwriting is indeed from Shangguanyue. When did she stay? ... Phantom fog forest. Time passed slowly. In front of Chu Liuyue, a huge corpse was floating in the air. After a long time of tempering, almost all the power of the bloodline inside has been stimulated! The power of bloodline like bloodshot gradually became clear, and finally condensed into a blood bead in the middle! Although this blood bead is only the size of a longan, the coercion contained in it is extremely strong! The bones became transparent from the jade white color at the beginning. When that blood bead condensed, Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. Her clothes were wet with sweat, and her lips were pale. This is the skeleton of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, and it is extremely expensive to refine the power in it. Especially now Chu Liuyue is only a fifth-order martial artist. If it were not for the endless force stored in her dantian, she could hardly support it! When the blood beads were completely condensed, Chu Liuyue did not rest, but immediately threw all the medicinal materials next to him! At the same time, with a thought, a guqin appeared beside her! On the body of the instrument, a touch of purple and gold is shining! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~~ Chapter 802： Means of tolerance (one more) Purple Bodhi Leaf! It is quietly attached to the guqin, and the whole body is covered with a translucent crimson color. At first glance, it looks like a crystal clear amber. Chu Liuyue took it down carefully, and then put the guqin away. She carefully looked at the purple golden bodhi leaf in her hand. Although it is trapped in this seal now, it can still faintly perceive a strong vitality. The purple-golden leaves exuded brilliant light. Chu Liuyue looked at the three-eyed condor and nodded lightly. Hula- The huge wings of the three-eyed condor are waving! Surrounding breath surging! The next moment, its third eye suddenly opened! A crimson color burst out of it! Instantly enveloped the purple golden bodhi leaves! Click! A faint sound of fragmentation came. The seal outside the purple golden bodhi leaf suddenly shattered into a crack! Immediately, the seal shattered suddenly, transformed into countless red stars, and scattered towards the surroundings! The purple golden bodhi leaf is completely exposed! It shook slightly, then turned and headed in another direction! Actually want to run! Chu Liuyue raised her bare hand, and a flame flew from the heavenly sacred cauldron! A barrier was quickly formed in front of the Zijin Bodhi Leaf! Zijin Bodhi Leaf also noticed something was wrong, and stopped quickly. Just as it was about to change direction to escape, the three-eyed condor''s wings shook again! A neighing sound that shook the sky and suppressed the clouds sounded! Huh! This sound reverberated throughout the space, and it has not disappeared for a long time! Reverence, admiration, desire... It is like a low voice chanting from the ancient times, with a heavy and simple coercion, which is shocking! This is the call of the Three-eyed Condor Clan to the Sacred Tree! The Zijin Bodhi Leaf seemed to feel something, and stopped trying to escape, but stopped in a daze. Chu Liuyue felt inexplicably that there seemed to be a subtle connection between the three-eyed condor and the purple golden bodhi leaf. Even if you can''t see it, you can still feel it clearly. That is the blood-soluble connection that has only been relied on for thousands of years! In the next moment, she saw the purple golden bodhi leaf leaping lightly and jumping in front of the three-eyed condor! At this time, the blood bead extracted from the Dragon Bone Skeleton of the Taixu Phoenix had gradually merged with the other medicinal materials, from the bright red color at the beginning to the rich red and black color! The three-eyed condor stared at the purple bodhi leaf for several years. In the next moment, the purple golden bodhi leaf slowly flew up and stuck to its third eye! It is like spring water seeping into the frozen soil, driving away all chills. The purple golden bodhi leaf instantly melted into the third eye of the three-eyed condor. The crimson color in that eye, the cracked ice surface quickly melted! Afterwards, a faint purple and gold color filled it! When that eye completely changed from the color of red to purple and gold, Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly jumped! The third eye of the three-eyed condor had always been crimson before, full of fierce and cold aura. At this time, all the brutal blood in it faded away, and replaced by a shocking noble peerless! Cold, noble, and gaze! That is the unique coercion of the beast! The most important thing is that it also contains a trace of tenacious vitality, shining brightly! When Chu Liuyue was shocked by it, the three-eyed condor moved in front of the skeleton of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! It swallowed that black and red blood bead in one bite! At the same time, one of the bones slowly flew up and merged into the huge black phantom! In a moment, flesh and blood began to grow on the crystal clear bones! Chu Liuyue immediately urged the surrounding flames to surge! Surrounded the group of phantoms thoroughly, and began to burn wildly! With the help of this flame, the growth rate of flesh and blood seems to have accelerated a lot! It didn''t take long for the location of that bone to form the shape of a wing. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon and the Three-eyed Condor are not the same race. Tracing back to the root, the true ancestor of the Three-eyed Condor is actually the Primordial God Beast Chijin Tianfeng. And this also led to the fact that the three-eyed condor could not completely borrow the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, but could only choose the appropriate one for its own use. Therefore, it only used this bone to make its own wing bone! However, the power of the bloodline in these bones has been completely extracted by Chu Liuyue, so for the three-eyed condor, although only one bone was used, it has actually turned all its power into its own. . Chu Liuyue sent the remaining bones back to the heavenly sacred cauldron, and then, the other half of the bones flew out of it! In the Tianling God Realm, Chu Liuyue actually got a whole set of bones. Taizu said that it was to avoid being discovered by the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan before dividing the skeleton into two parts. In the heavenly sacred cauldron, they are integrated, but with the suppression of the heavenly sacred cauldron, they are not worried about this. Chu Liuyue deliberately separated it when he took it out. Seeing that half of the wings was rapidly forming, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and began to refine the bloodline power of this half of the skeleton. This process is actually very long, but according to the three-eyed condor, it will take a certain amount of time to completely merge his soul with the bones, so Chu Liuyue has plenty of time. The previous process will be staged again. When the flames surrounded that half of the skeleton and burned and tempered, Chu Liuyue took out a second piece of medicinal material from the Longyuan Sword. At this time, I have to be thankful that Taizu left so many things. Otherwise, just to gather these precious medicinal materials, you will have to work harder. ... Chu Liuyue devoted himself here to help the three-eyed condor reshape its body, while Rong Xiu on the other side had already repaired the cracks in the scarlet gold holy armor. It''s flat and clean, it looks almost exactly the same as before, and it doesn''t seem to have been damaged at all. If anyone saw this at this time, they would be shocked on the spot. Because the original equipment of the level of the red gold holy armor can not be completely repaired. But Rong Xiu repaired it completely! These methods can be called superb! Even a person like Taizu who is good at refining tools may not be able to achieve this level! Of course, Rong Xiu looked down at the scarlet gold holy armor, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied. It was indeed a top-level original tool, but it was a pity that it encountered the Holy Seed Tutian. Although it was repaired today, what kind of dangers Chu Liuyue will encounter in the future will not keep up. Rong Xiu thought for a moment, raising his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue. She was concentrating on tempering the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon. The corners of his lips hooked slightly, and a hint of gold appeared on his fingertips. Then, he left a palm-sized pattern on the red gold holy armor. The pattern flashed slightly, and then disappeared quickly, with no difference. Chapter 803： Jiu Xiao Hui Yuan Dan (two more) Xiling. At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the bright moon hangs high. The Chunfeng Tower is lively. Shui Liuer stayed alone in her room, deaf to everything outside. Today is her usual day off, so she doesn''t treat guests at all, let alone she still has important things to do at night. ¡ª¡ªShe plans to go to Xiahou Mansion. Originally, she had discussed with Jian Fengchi about going tomorrow, but after much deliberation, she felt that the action at night would be more hidden. Because Xia Hourong had already returned to Xiling, he had been staying in the mansion these days. A few days ago, considering that Xia Hourong had just returned, she must have been vigilant. To this day, it should be relaxed. As for the person''s identity...it''s not too late to confirm when there is a chance. Shui Liuer began to freshen up. For safety''s sake, it is more appropriate to change your appearance. She took out a thin human skin mask, and when she was about to put it on her face, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door. "Where is Liuer? Let her take care of it!" Xiahou Ting''an! ? Why is he here now! ? And it sounded a little drunk. Hearing the sound of going up the stairs, Shuiliu quickly put the things away. "Second Young Master Xiahou, it''s not a coincidence that you are here today. Ms. Liuer is resting today. How about changing to another girl?" Mother Zhang kindly persuaded her. "My son only wants her to accompany today! No one else next to you! Where''s her? Let her come out!" Perhaps because of being drunk, Xiahou Ting''an became more arrogant than usual, and even dared to shout like this in the Chunfeng Tower. Mother Zhang smiled and stopped in front of him calmly, quite embarrassed: "Second son, this is not the first time you have come to our Chunfeng Tower. You also know the rules here. Miss Liuer wants to rest, and I cannot persuade her to come out! Her petty temper has always been stubborn. Very, even if you barely come out, you will definitely be disappointed. Recently we have a new girl who is a must-have to play the piano. Would you like to show it to you?" Xiahou Chunan refused to listen and pushed her away! boom! Mother Zhang was slammed onto the railing, hitting her back pain. Xiahou Ting''an sneered and sneered as he walked up: "You can play the piano? What do you know? My son has heard the best violin in the world! Others, how can you get on the table!? Don''t dirty my ears!" Mother Zhang''s expression changed slightly, she faintly knew who he was talking about, and the anger between her chest and abdomen was suppressed. She leaned on her waist and followed: "Second Young Master, this is really not good--" Xiahou Ting''an was very irritable, with an impatient face: "Why? When this young man comes to your little Spring Wind Tower to have fun, he has to look at your winks? Listen to your orders?" He has heard enough at home! "roll!" He was about to do it, but suddenly there was a soft and sweet voice behind him. "Wait!" Mother Zhang looked up and was taken aback: "Liu''er? Why did you come out?" Shui Liuer smiled softly: "I heard the voice of the second son of Xiahou from far away. Since the second son named to listen to the slave family, it is the honor of the slave family, naturally there is no reason to keep people out." With that, she looked at Xiahou Ting''an. "Second son, please--" Xiahou Ting''an was satisfied, and gave Mama Zhang a warning. "If you are half as sensible as Miss Liuer, you can save a lot of trouble, you know?" Mother Zhang hadn''t reacted yet, she looked at Shuiliu''er with doubts and surprises. Today, she always has to rest. Not to mention the second son of the Xiahou family, it is the heavenly king Laozi who is here, and she will not come out to welcome guests. When Shui Liuer first came, it was not that no one was bullying, and some even wanted to bully her. But those people finally disappeared. -In various ways. Since then, in Xiling, almost no one dared to be so presumptuous. Xiahou Ting''an was drunk today, so he dared to do this with a confused mind. But it''s not that they can''t handle it, they really don''t show up in person with Water Liuer. But Shui Liuer just laughed. "Thank Mama Zhang to invite the second son to the private room over there, and I will come after a while." Mother Zhang was puzzled, but she had to do it. Xiahou Ting''an swaggered into the private room. If he is more alert and alert, he will notice something wrong. It''s a pity that he couldn''t see anything at this time, instead he thought it was his identity that held them all, and he was secretly proud. After a while, Shui Liuer came with Pipa in her arms. She winked at Mama Zhang: "Mother Zhang, the second son is honorable, please also give the second son our best wine." Mother Zhang didn''t know what she had made, but she still followed. Soon, the people brought the wine. Xiahou Ting''an snapped open, and the fragrance of wine came out, it was the finest bamboo leaves green! In the room, only Xiahou Ting''an and Shui Liuer were left at this time. Shui Liuer asked very gently: "What do you want to hear?" Xiahou Ting''an thought for a while: "Pick what you are best at!" With that, he started drinking again. Shui Liuer''s eyes flickered slightly, and smiled in response. "Yes." Afterwards, the plain hand flicked, and the melodious and sad sound of the pipa sounded. Xiahou Ting''an''s emotions were aroused, and he was so depressed, he poured several glasses of wine one after another. Shui Liu''er stopped, Liu frowned, seemingly worried. "Second son seems to be in a bad mood, but what''s bothering me?" Xiahou Ting''an''s mind was a little dizzy. Hearing this voice, he opened his mouth and said the psychological words. "It''s not because... Jiang Mansion!" boom! He smashed the wine glass heavily on the table, his face flushed and his expression angry. Shui Liuer''s eyelashes trembled slightly and her voice was soft as wind. "The slave family is no more than a weak woman, and she doesn''t understand this. I just hope that the second son can be relieved and stop worrying about these things..." Xiahou Ting''an seemed to hear some jokes, and sneered: "My son doesn''t want to, but he--the Jiang Mansion is deceiving too much!" In Xiling City, who doesn''t know that Jiang Yucheng''s sister, Jiang Yuzhi, is discussing marriage with Xiahou Ting''an? The two strong unions, this marriage is extremely beneficial to both parties. Especially Xiahou Ting''an. With this marriage alone, he has already won the other princes of Xiahou Mansion! What is he not satisfied with? Shui Liuer only asked a few words, and then she shed a lot of words from Xiahou Ting''an. Only then did she know that because Jiang Yucheng was injured recently, the marriage between Jiang Mansion and Xiahou Mansion had begun to drag on again. He even said that he would wait until the third princess and Jiang Yucheng got married. This made Xiahou Mansion feel that Jiang Mansion didn''t take this marriage seriously. They have repeatedly backed down in order to settle this matter as soon as possible. But Jiang''s mansion is very impressive. "...They still want Jiu Xiao to return to the original pill, which is ridiculous!" Xiahou Ting''an had a big tongue, and his voice was a little fuzzy. "Since this thing was given to us back then, how can there be any reason to return it!? They want to return the medicine to Jiang Yucheng? Dreaming!" Shui Liuer was shocked! Jiu Xiao Hui Yuan Dan-that is the thing of Emperor Ji! Chapter 804： Wait on (three shifts) The Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill is a nine-grade pill left by Taizu at the time, and it is extremely precious. Rumor has it that this pill has the effect of raising the level of the original vein, and has been kept carefully by the Heavenly Royal Family. It has been hundreds of years since Tianling Dynasty did not have a Nine Stage Heavenly Doctor. It is hard to imagine how rare this Nine Stage Pill is. When Emperor Ji and Xiao, the Holy Master gave this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill as a gift and rewarded her. Everyone knows that this is because the saint has made up his mind to pass the throne to Emperor Ji. Since then, Di Ji has been responsible for keeping this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill. On the one hand, she itself is the original vein of the Tianjing, so she doesn''t need this thing at all. On the other hand, the meaning of this Nine Heavens Returning to the Origin Pill is extraordinary. The Tianling Royal Family will not use it for anyone by default, but will only be passed on. But now, Xiahou Ting''an actually said that Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill is in their house! ? Shui Liuer quickly lowered her eyes and concealed her emotions. Even if she was always good at disguising emotions, she almost couldn''t control it at this time. Even if Xiahou Chunan was drunk and completely confused at this time, she did not dare to let herself show a half-abnormality. She took a deep breath and paused for a while before finally suppressing the waves in her heart. At the same time, countless guesses appeared in her mind instantly. After the death of Emperor Ji, Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan were responsible for all matters. Everyone should think that the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill was kept in Shangguan Wan''s hands. Because Di Ji''s sudden death had a great impact on everyone, everyone''s attention was focused on the things before and after Di Ji was alive, and very few people cared about this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill. Unexpectedly, it was in Xiahou Mansion! ? Listening to Xiahou Ting''an, this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill was originally given to them by Jiang Yucheng, but now they want to go back again, and the two sides couldn''t agree on it, which caused a conflict. Of course it is possible for Jiang Yucheng to get this thing! As for why he gave it to Xiahou Mansion...the reason is only they know. But this also confirms one point that Shui Liuer has always suspected and investigated-the death of Di Ji, Xiahou Mansion really can''t get rid of it! Now Jiang Yucheng doesn''t know why, he wants to return that Jiuxiao to the original pill... boom! Xiahou Ting''an suddenly fell on the table, and the wine on the table spilled all over the floor. He was still muttering something in a low voice. "Second son? Second son?" Shui Liuer yelled twice, but Xiahou Ting''an didn''t respond much. The gentle smile on her face faded and she walked over quietly. In the blur, I heard his intermittent words. "...It''s me...It''s mine...Nine...Nine..." Shui Liuer thought to himself. Looking at Xiahou Ting''an''s angry and unwilling look, 80% of it was because he had always thought that Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill was his own. As a result, Jiang Yucheng was planning to go back now, but he certainly refused. Shui Liu''er''s voice was lighter, with some inexplicable temptation. "...Where is Jiu Xiao Hui Yuan Dan?" Xiahou Ting''an closed his eyes tightly, his face flushed, and his body was full of alcohol. Hearing this, his brows moved and his fingers shook. "In the..." ... With a squeak, the door was opened from the inside. Mother Zhang, who was waiting nervously outside, quickly looked over and saw Shui Liu''er walk out holding Pipa safe and sound, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. She walked forward quickly, and after looking at the Shui Liuer, she over her shoulder and looked inside. "How? Are you okay?" Shui Liuer smiled and said: "The second son is drunk and has fallen asleep. Don''t let anyone come and disturb the second son." Mother Zhang faintly saw the corner of Xiahou Ting''an, and she felt calm in her heart. "It''s better to send someone back to Xiahou Mansion--" "He is like this, he will definitely be controversial when he is sent back, and maybe it will cause us trouble. He wants to sleep here, so let him sleep." This kind of thing is normal for the son in Xiling City. As long as it is not excessive, their family will not be too prosecuted. "Then...then we should find someone to wait for him to freshen up and rest..." Mother Zhang gently slapped the fan, the smell of alcohol in the room was simply unbearable. This is still standing at the door, I don''t know what it looks like inside! It''s really hard for Shui Liuer! "Alright, call someone to come." Shui Liuer glanced back, pinned the broken hair behind her ear, and smiled: "It''s the second son of Xiahou Mansion. It''s too unbearable to look like this. Let''s just serve him today, and someone will come and pick him up tomorrow." Mother Zhang heard her saying this, and she felt very reasonable, so she nodded. Shui Liuer yawned, and covered her mouth with her bare hands. Her eyes were full of water, and she was also a little natural and charming. "I''m tired today, so I will go back first. The alcohol on this body is really heavy..." Shui Liuer''s red lips lightly curled. "The rest, I beg your mother Zhang to bother." After speaking, she hugged Pipa and walked towards her room. Mother Zhang glanced at her, feeling a little strange. Shui Liuer has always been unfamiliar with people like Xiahou Ting''an, but today he is extra patient. Even the mess in this room became like this, she actually endured it. But she didn''t think too much, Shui Liuer''s temperament has always been extremely difficult to figure out. She endured the smell and closed the door first, and then called someone to come and clean up. ... Early the next morning, Xiahou Ting''an was awakened by a noisy noise. Vaguely, he seemed to hear Jiang Yuzhi''s voice. He sat up hard, but felt that his headache was about to split! At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open. "Xiahou Ting''an, come out for me!" One person broke in, full of anger, it was Jiang Yuori! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Need to add twenty more. Did you hear me singing? One dream flew out of the skylight Chapter 805： Drunken Mantra (four more) Mother Zhang and others hurriedly followed, looking at the scene in front of her, neither staying nor leaving, nervously said to Xiahou Ting''an: "Second son, you, look at this... Miss Jiang Si has to come in, we can''t stop it..." Xiahou Ting''an rubbed his temples, there was still a mess in his mind, and he hadn''t understood what was happening before him. "...Haori, why are you here?" Jiang Yu was trembling all over with weaving air, and his originally beautiful face was a little distorted. She raised her hand and pointed at Xiahou Ting''an angrily with a sharp voice. "You still have the face to ask why I came? Why don''t you see what good things you have done!? Xiahou Ting''an, you are still shameless!?" Jiang Yuzhi was so noisy, Xiahou Ting''an suddenly felt very uncontrollable. In normal times, in private, he would do whatever she wanted to do, and if she had a temper, he would suffer. But this is a big crowd, she used this tone to talk to him, and she didn''t save him any face at all! Xiahou Ting''an had a hangover, and he was uncomfortable at first, so his heart became even more irritable, and his face also became cold. "What are you making! Don''t see where this is!? Is this the realm you can come from!?" How can Jiang Yuzhi say that she is the fourth young lady of the Jiang family. With such an identity, she came to Chunfeng Tower, and she was so arrogant and presumptuous. "I can''t come? Why, it''s delayed your happiness!?" Jiang Yuzhi seems to have completely lost his reason, arguing sharply with him, the corners of his eyes are red, his expression is angry, and he gritted his teeth every word! Xiahou Ting''an closed his eyes and looked at the door. After only a short while, many people have already surrounded the door, all watching the jokes here. He barely suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Haori, calm down, let''s close the door and have a talk..." He begged in such a good voice, but Jiang Yuzhi sneered as if he had heard some joke. "Close the door? I can''t better close the door and continue to make you romantic?" Xiahou Ting''an frowned: "What are you talking nonsense¡ª" Before he finished speaking, a soft hand clung to his shoulder. A faint female voice came from behind. "Second Young Master..." Xiahou Ting''an''s heart jumped suddenly, and he immediately looked back! A girl who looks fifteen or sixteen years old is holding the quilt and leaning against the wall! She gripped the quilt tightly with one hand and covered her body, while the other hand was cautiously resting on his shoulder. White and tender arms are like jade lotus roots, and there are a few ambiguous red marks on the delicate collarbone. What it is, it goes without saying! Xiahou Ting''an is dumbfounded! Almost jumped out of the bed! "who are you!?" The woman was messy and scattered, but she still looked very good. The skin is white, the lips are a little bit cherry blossom, especially the round eyes, long eyelashes trembling slightly, I really feel pity. Especially the corners of the eyes still have tears, which seems to make people reluctant to say a heavy word. When she heard this, her eyes widened slightly, seemingly unbelievable, her body trembling slightly, and two lines of clear tears flowed down the beautiful face. "...Second Young Master, yesterday... Yesterday the Nujia just waited for you to wash up, and wanted you to have a good rest, but, but you hold onto the Nujia''s hand... and then... then... She bit her lip and looked ashamed and angrily. She lowered her head and did not speak, but kept tearing. But even if you don''t say it, everyone has probably guessed what is going on. Seeing this woman''s aggrieved and pitiful appearance, Xiahou Ting''an suddenly choked at the reprimand, unable to tell. There is already a mess in his heart. It''s no wonder that Jiang Yuwei came in just now, it was the reaction, no wonder she spoke so harshly... He thought he was just having a hangover in Chunfeng Tower, but it turned out to be-- But he doesn''t remember anything! Xiahou Ting''an turned around in a panic and looked at Jiang Yuzhi. "Haori, listen to my explanation, things are not what you think--" Jiang Yuzhi only looked at him with resentment, and the woman on the bed. "What do I think? Don''t the facts just lie in front of my eyes? Use me to think about it!? Xiahou Ting''an, we are not married yet! You dare to do such a thing outside! You disappointed me too much !" The reason Jiang Yuzhi likes Xiahou Ting''an is largely because of his gentle temperament and restraint of knowing etiquette. He has never been like the dudes in Xiling City who are generally inexperienced and sleepy. But now? This matter will soon spread throughout Xiling City! Seeing Jiang Yuzhi''s excitement, Xiahou Tingan knew that she was out of anger, so he quickly put on her clothes and walked over: "Haori, listen to me and explain to you--" Snapped! As soon as his hand touched Jiang Yuori''s hand, she was slapped away fiercely! "Don''t dirty my hands!" Jiang Yuzhi''s face flushed, his voice was sharp, and he said every word: "Xiahou Ting''an, I, and the reputation of my Jiang Mansion, have made you tired! If you like to do this, just do it! This marriage is canceled!" Xiahou Ting''an''s face was hot, as if being slapped twice in public. If in peacetime, Jiang Yuzhi made noisy things, he could bear it. It''s okay to admit mistakes or beg for mercy. As long as he can coax her well, he can do anything. However, in front of so many people, Jiang Yuzhi said this, undoubtedly tearing his face off and trampling him! Is she threatening him with marriage? The resentment and anger accumulated in Xiahou Ting''an''s heart also broke out instantly! His face quickly cooled, and he blurted out without thinking: "Cancel and cancel! Do you really treat me like you!? I have had enough of you!" This roar was shouted, and the whole room was instantly quiet. Jiang Yuzhi was stunned on the spot, his face instantly pale. She just wanted to vent the anger in her heart. The cancellation of the engagement just now was also on impulse. Because she knew Xiahou Ting''an was most afraid of her saying this. I just wanted to deter and scare him, but he didn''t expect him to respond directly! Moreover, what else did he say? In an instant, Jiang Yuzhi felt that something suddenly collapsed in his heart. She shook her body and almost fell to the ground. A person supported her from behind and said softly: "Miss Si, are you okay?" Jiang Yuzhi looked back blankly and saw a beautiful and moving face. It is water Liuer. Jiang Yuzhi immediately pushed her away in disgust. None of this Chunfeng Tower is good! All glamorous bitches! Shui Liuer didn''t seem to care, only smiled and looked at Xiahou Ting''an. "Second son, it seems that you haven''t woken up from the wine yesterday. I don''t know this mantra after drinking, is it the most heartbreaking?" Jiang Yuzhi instantly seemed to be stabbed again. Drunk mantra! What Xiahou Ting''an said were from his heart! ? Chapter 806： Goodbye (five more) Many eyes were watching them outside the door. Jiang Yuzhi has never felt so embarrassed! She stared at Xiahou Ting''an, her eyes flushed, and every word seemed to be squeezed out through gritted teeth: "Xiahou Ting''an, this is what you said! In the future, don''t regret it!" After speaking, she turned and ran towards the outside! Everyone quickly stepped aside. Jiang Yuzhi''s figure quickly disappeared in the Chunfeng Tower. The people haven''t spoken for a long time. The corners of Shui Liuer''s lips picked up insignificantly. Things are going smoothly than expected. She just handed the message to Jiang Yuzhi and led her to come over. She wanted them to make a fuss and pull out Jiu Xiao''s return to the Yuan Dan. Unexpectedly, he said he was going to cancel the marriage contract? At this time, Xiahou Mansion really didn''t have any place to take care of it. If they still want to meet Jiang Mansion, they have no other choice but to take out the Jiuxiao Return to the Origin Pill. This is more convenient. Shui Liuer turned around and looked at Xiahou Ting''an. He was standing where he was, his face was pale and his expression looked very complicated. This wine is really worth it. "Second Young Master, Miss Jiang Si seems to be very sad, you should go after it?" Shui Liuer persuaded him understandingly. The trace of worry that Xiahou Tingan had just born in his heart disappeared in an instant. He scolded coldly: "She will leave if she wants to go, what to do with me!?" Shui Liuer''s expression moved slightly, and she smiled and said: "Yes... what you say is naturally what you say. Then... we will withdraw first. If you have any instructions, just say it." After speaking, he turned and smiled at everyone: "It''s all gone!" Everyone then left to work on their own affairs. But when you encounter such a big new thing, who shouldn''t be a talker? It won¡¯t be long before this good show of Chunfenglou will spread throughout Xiling City! Shui Liuer beckoned to the woman in the room. "Fluttershy, come here." The woman named Xiaodie bit her lip and silently picked up her clothes and put them on. When she walked to Xiahou Ting''an, she blessed her body and lowered her eyebrows. "Today''s affairs are all caused by Fluttershy and have nothing to do with others." Xiahou Ting''an knew that it was mainly his own fault. He couldn''t blame the little girl. Hearing this, he felt a little bit of pity in his heart. Xiaodie continued: "Second Young Master and Miss Jiang Si are a match made in heaven. If Xiaodie has a rift, Fluttershy can''t bear it. Xiaodie is willing to go to Jiang Mansion to plead... As long as Miss Jiang Si can forgive her, Xiaodie will do anything can." Xiahou Ting''an felt very uncomfortable looking at such a compromised appearance. Thinking of Jiang Yuzhi''s arrogant and domineering shrew just now, he was furious. This is not married yet! If you get married, you don¡¯t know how many things will happen in the future! "What are you going to do in Jiangfu!? Just stay here!" Xiahou Ting''an thought for a moment and took out a Qiankun ring. "From today on, you will follow this son, but you should not be able to enter Xiahou Mansion. I will order someone to find a small house and you will live there in the future." Xiaodie seemed flattered, and immediately knelt down, not even dare to say. But Xiahou Ting''an insisted very much and left the Qiankun ring. He wants to go back to his father to explain the matter! This marriage, he will not end! After Xiahou Ting''an left, Shui Liuer stepped forward to help Xiaodie up, and said with a smile: "Fluttershy, thank you very much." Fluttershy stood up, her eyes were clear and firm, where was the softness of half a minute in her eyes? "Miss Liu''er don''t worry, Xiahou Ting''an didn''t take advantage of me." She didn''t want to wrong herself like this. Shui Liuer smiled and said: "Your ability, I know it naturally. It''s just that I will trouble you more later." Fluttershy made his way: "For Your Highness, I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate!" ... The farce of the Chunfeng Tower really quickly spread throughout Xiling. When Xiahou Ting''an returned to the mansion, he found that the atmosphere was not right. All the servants looked at him tremblingly with a strange expression. At this point, Xiahou Ting''an knew that the news must have come back. I want to know what is waiting for him. But he had already made up his mind, and he would never bow his head to Jiang Mansion again! This marriage, even if Jiang Yuzhi is willing to continue, he is not willing! "You dare to come back!" Before Xiahou Ting''an had walked for a while, he saw Xia Hourong walking over in a hurry. With a heartbeat, he immediately opened his mouth and explained: "Father, listen to me--" Snapped! Xia Hourong slapped him severely in the face! Xiahou Ting''an staggered and fell directly to the ground. "You are going to **** me off!" Xia Hourong''s face was pale, his chest undulating violently. This sinner! He grabbed Xiahou Ting''an by the collar and dragged him into the study! Xiahou Ting''an always wanted to open his mouth and say something, but his collar was so tight that he couldn''t say a word, he had difficulty breathing, and his face flushed red. boom! Xia Hourong threw him to the ground! The bones that Xiahou Ting''an fell off seemed to be torn apart. "Father, I¡ª" "You are too disappointed with you!" Xiahou Rong''s fingers trembled and pointed to his nose and cursed: "Do you know that this time you gave Jiu Xiao back to the Yuan Dan! How could I have a son like you who is not a good one!?" ... Phantom fog forest. Time passed day by day. Still nothing happened in the forest. After Qiang Wanzhou said that Chu Liuyue was coming out soon, a group of people were very happy. She waited and waited, but she still didn''t come out. Several people had to wait. However, the three of Mu Hongyu did not forget to practice during this waiting period, and with the patient guidance of Qin Yi and Lei Lao Si, they all made breakthroughs. Especially Qiang Wanzhou, the most obvious progress. Qin Yi wanted to see the seal in his body again, but since that day, he has never appeared again. Although there was some regret in his heart, Qin Yi did not persistently chase Qiang Wanzhou to see. It''s not too late to say this when your Highness comes out. After all, Qiang Wanzhou was obedient to her. After all the things here are dealt with, it is not impossible to solve these problems a little bit. ... At night, the blue-black night is deep and quiet, and a full moon hangs above it. Gradually, that month was stained with a trace of crimson! Above the Scarlet Moon Desert, there was a rustling sound. "It''s time to wait until this time... I won''t see the girl again, I''m afraid I will get older..." Lan Xiao''s voice is still faint and beautiful. "Let''s go quickly... Huh? Fifth, where is Dabao?" "I haven''t seen it either, just still..." Lan Xiao suddenly thought of something and cursed inwardly: "...He went one step ahead! This dead kid!" ... underground. In front of Chu Liuyue, the power of the blood in half of the bones had almost been tempered, and it had condensed into a blood bead! And the body of the three-eyed condor has almost been reshaped in half! Chu Liuyue stared tightly, her heart seemed to be held tightly by something. Just as she was about to continue her action, a baby-like voice suddenly came from her ear. "Yue''er girl!" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved: That voice again! She immediately looked up! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow~12 o''clock~~ Chapter 807： What are you calling us? (One more) A boy who looked four or five years old appeared before his eyes. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Just now... That was what the kid yelled, right? But what did he shout? ¡ª¡ªYue''er girl? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and faintly noticed something wrong. For a moment when she was stunned, the little boy had already flew down and landed lightly and silently not far in front of her. Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked: This little boy, the aura on his body is extremely vague, it seems that he is extremely powerful! She looked at each other carefully and carefully. He is small in stature, dressed in a blue suit, black hair and black eyes, and he is no more than five years old when he looks at him. He has a small face that is cute and round, and makes people want to reach out and pinch. It''s just that look, but it''s not like a child would have. Cold and majestic! As long as you look at it, you can seem to feel that extraordinary breath! Chu Liuyue was surprised: When did Dahuangze have such a person? But what made her feel more wrong was that the little boy looked at her eyes very strangely. Although he was very restrained, deep in his eyes there was joy that could not be hidden. This made his cold little face look soft and gentle. Why look... he seems to know himself? Chu Liuyue thought silently in her heart. And the Dugu Calligraphy on the opposite side, looking at Chu Liuyue in front of her, carefully examining her face now, with mixed feelings in her heart. Saying that you don''t want her is fake. It is false to say to teach her. In the past few years, they have waited day and night, dreaming of countless reunion scenes. They also thought that after so long, she might have some changes. But I didn''t expect it to be completely replaced with the entire body! This face is no longer the face in memory, but the look between the eyebrows and eyes is extremely similar. "Dabao! You shameless! You¡ª" At this moment, an old and furious voice came. Chu Liuyue only felt that there was a flash in front of him, and there was an extra person beside the little boy. This is an old man. He was wearing a white robe, and his hair was all white, but he looked energetic, with a breath of immortality. It''s a pity that with a single mouth, the faint air on this body disappeared instantly. The fifth Changze was about to scold again when he saw Dugu Mobao looking ahead. The corners of his mouth twitched, his neck stiffened and he looked up and found that the girl Yue''er was standing not far in front of him, looking at them at this time! Hi! What a shame! Fifth Changze was very upset. He just scolded Dugu Mobao, almost forgot that the girl was here! He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed fiercely. "Girl, don''t mind, we are playing around!" Chu Liuyue blinked. Why... it seems that this old man also knows her? Listening to their tone, it seems that the relationship with her is quite close? Chu Liuyue opened her mouth: "I--" "What are you arguing about? Didn''t you see that the girl was busy doing business?" There was a faint and beautiful voice. Chu Liuyue looked up again. I saw a young man falling from above. He wore a cyan brocade robe, a white jade belt around his waist, and a sapphire crown on his head. From top to bottom, he was neatly and elegantly cleaned. He was carrying a Zhilan Yushu, a handsome young man. Chu Liuyue looked at his face, her eyes flashing slightly. This is a beautiful and indistinguishable face. The facial features are all exquisite to perfection, and the contours of the entire cheek are also very smooth, unlike ordinary men with sharp edges and corners. This made him a little bit juvenile. The most touching thing is the amber eyes, clean and clear, as crystal clear as the morning dew. Chu Liuyue has only seen two men who can be described as "beautiful". One is Qiang Wanzhou, and the other is the man in front of him. They are all exquisite and perfect looks, but they feel completely different. If Qiang Wanzhou is a beautiful but thorny rose, then this man is like translucent and fragile colored glaze. He slightly lifted his thin lips, smiled a little, and walked over. Every move, with a high aristocracy. It seemed that this place was not a dark and cramped cave, but a magnificent high hall. He walked to the side of the two and stood still, smiling at Chu Liuyue. "Girl, long time no see, you have become more beautiful." Dugu Mobao glanced at him coldly, and spit out a word without mercy: "What a show!" Don''t look at what this place is, and it''s not his vulgar palace before! Lan Xiao disagrees: "You care about me? As the only beauty in charge, if I don''t fight for a bit, can I count on you?" It''s all jealous of him! The fifth Changze rubbed his face. After so many years, he thought that his old face had already been tempered, but he didn''t expect to meet Lan Xiao or lose directly. How did he do that, every time he came out to see people, he could shame everyone? Dugu Mobao was too lazy to pay attention to him. Dead metamorphosis is dead metamorphosis, nothing can be changed! Chu Liuyue looked at the few people in front of him blankly. This... these three people really have very different personalities... Although they looked like a child, a young man, and an old man, they didn''t seem to be surprised by their generations. This is actually not particularly strange. There are numerous exercises in the world, and the qualifications of cultivators are also different. After a certain level of cultivation, the appearance will be different naturally. Obviously, none of these people had any malicious intent towards her. This made Chu Liuyue feel a little relieved. just... She thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t remember that she had met these people. Such a character with distinctive characteristics, if she had seen it, she would definitely not forget it. Chu Liuyue secretly guessed in her heart that maybe... he admitted the wrong person? Rong Xiu on the side, after a few of them appeared one after another, stopped the movement in his hands, took a step back, leaned back lazily on the mountain wall, folded his arms, and looked lazily at the scene before him. Although he didn''t think it was right to see him now, this place was after all Dahuangze and their place. He may not be able to stop what they want to do. Instead of meeting them suddenly by Chu Liuyue somewhere, causing all kinds of trouble, it''s better to meet them directly now. At least he is here. ... Seeing that the three people had been making noise that they couldn''t understand each other, Chu Liuyue was a little confused. This... they seem to be coming for her, but now she doesn''t even know their identity! Thinking of this, she raised her red lips slightly, revealing a polite smile. "In Xia Chu Liuyue, I have met several...seniors." Although it looks a little weird, the three of them are very strong, so it''s right to call senior. Chu Liuyue thought so, but suddenly saw the three of them look over! Their eyes were very strange, as if they had seen something incredible. Dugu Mobao curled his eyebrows and asked: "What are you... calling us?" Chapter 808： She forgot even him (second more) Isn''t it possible that seniors can''t help? Chu Liuyue felt strange, just about to speak, but found that the expressions of several people were very subtle. With a move in her heart, she suddenly realized something. The two sides fell into a brief silence. Only then did Dugu Mobao discover that the girl in front of them looked different from their previous eyes. That''s totally... the look in the eyes of a stranger! The fifth Changze couldn''t help saying: "Girl, this is..." There seems to be something wrong, but I can''t tell. After a while, Dugu Mobao spoke again. He stared at Chu Liuyue, pointed at himself, and asked word by word: "who am I?" The sound fell, and the surrounding was quiet. The expressions of Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze also became solemn. They all found out that things seemed different from what they expected. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held by something, tightening a little bit. She wanted to speak, but felt her throat dry. After a while, she shook her head: "Sorry, the younger generation has never seen a few of them, so I don''t know the identity of a few. If you offend, please forgive me. For an instant, the surrounding space seemed to freeze! Chu Liuyue even noticed the fierce aura suddenly erupting from the opponent! The little boy''s face was instantly covered with a layer of frost, extremely cold. And the ground under his feet cracked instantly! Click! Deep cracks spread from his feet! Although Chu Liuyue had expected these people to be extremely strong, she was still shocked when she saw this scene. But when he was angry, there was such a pressure, if he really shot... I don''t know how powerful it is! "Dabao!" Lan Xiao reacted extremely quickly and called him immediately! Dugu Mobao''s eyes flashed, and he took a deep breath, which converged the aura from his body. It''s just that the look on that little face is still cold as if it can freeze people to death. Lan Xiao didn''t tease him this time. According to Dabao''s character, it''s pretty good to hear these words without turning this place off. He can bear it, 80% of it still depends on the girl who is busy doing business. In any case, Dabao said nothing to the girl. Lan Xiao sighed, looking at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. "Girl, don''t you really remember us?" Seeing how many people looked like this, Chu Liuyue felt an inexplicable sense of guilt in her heart. Originally they all came happily, but because of what she said just now... Seeing their eyes full of expectation turned dim and disappointed, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. For a moment, she even hoped that she recognized them. This thought only flashed past, but it surprised Chu Liuyue. She is not a good person, and she should never feel this way towards strangers. Could it be...she really knew them before? This conjecture made Chu Liuyue feel a little uneasy. She had guessed if she had forgotten something before, but now she is more and more sure. She suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her heart and tried to make her voice sound more stable. "Can not remember." Although they had guessed it, they heard Chu Liuyue''s affirmative answer, and Lan Xiao''s hearts sank. Why don''t you remember? They used to be together for so long and experienced so many things. Now that they changed their bodies, she actually said that they had forgotten them all! ? "Girl, are you kidding us?" The fifth Changze asked with the last hope. Chu Liuyue looked guilty. "Sorry." Fifth Changze''s expression darkened, and then he gave a wry smile. In fact, he could see that the girl was really not joking. Her expression clearly means she can''t remember anything. Several people fell silent, relatively speechless for a while. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. When she was born again, she inherited the memory of the original owner. Neither Chu Liuyue nor Shangguanyue had any impression of these people. But this inexplicable sense of familiarity...cannot explain it. Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze looked at each other. Thousands are countless, but the girl has amnesia even after not counting! How much does she remember now! ? The soul on her body is obviously complete... At this moment, Dugu Mobao suddenly took a step forward. "What''s your name." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Didn''t she have declared her family just now, why did she ask? Suddenly, her expression changed. The change in her eyes at this moment, Dugu Calligraphy can see clearly. He fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue, as if waiting for something. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched. The other party is waiting for her to admit that she is Shangguanyue! Few people know about this matter except for herself! Even Qihan at first dared to find her to confirm her identity after searching for countless clues. But these people seem to know who she is from the beginning! How did they recognize it? It was the first time she saw these people since her rebirth. Before and after, it was just a few words with them. The chaos in Chu Liuyue''s mind was like a mess. "If you wait any longer, the remaining half of the three-eyed condor, but can''t wait." A low, lazy voice came from the side. Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to his senses and looked in front of him. That blood bead had already condensed, and half of the three-eyed condor had almost recovered, and was waiting for the next step. She immediately calmed her mind and threw the rest of the medicinal materials one by one. Because the Zijin Bodhi leaf has been fused by the three-eyed condor, this time it will be a little easier. A bright and clear bone flew slowly towards the three-eyed condor. Afterwards, half a black phantom surrounded it. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the drop of blood flew over! On the bones, muscles and flesh began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye! The wings on the other side are gradually taking shape! Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to relax, still staring closely. Before the last moment, no one knows what will happen. For this day, she and the three-eyed condor have waited too long and suffered too much. If it fails, everything will be lost! So-only success! ... Seeing that Chu Liuyue was busy working on this matter, Dugu Calligraphy''s expression moved, but she didn''t interrupt her anymore. Actually, Chu Liuyue''s answer is not needed. He already knew the answer. Immediately, he looked at Rong Xiu who was leaning on the stone wall. It was only then that he was still wearing a mask on his face. What is he trying to hide? According to his relationship with Yue''er girl, this is really unnecessary. unless... Yue''er girl has forgotten him too! Thinking of this, Dugu Mobao''s eyes changed slightly. What happened in the past few years! ? The girl clearly remembered her identity, but she had forgotten so many of them! He stared at Rong Xiu closely. "I have something to ask you." Chapter 809： Knowing she doesnt like it (three shifts) Rong Xiu''s eyes turned slightly, and he glanced at Chu Liuyue. With his sleeves waving, Chu Liuyue''s barrier outside Chu Liuyue glowed with a faint light. He smiled slightly: "She is busy now, so it''s better not to disturb her." Dugu Mobao frowned even tighter. Obviously, Rong Xiu deliberately used barriers to block him, just not wanting the girl to hear them. On the one hand, to not disturb her, on the other hand, I really don''t want her to know anything. What does he think? Dugu Calligraphy is straight to the point: "She doesn''t remember us now, and she has forgotten you too, does she?" Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze also looked over. Rong Xiu nodded calmly. This point is now clearer. Seeing Rong Xiu so easily admitted, everyone in Dugu Mobao was a little surprised. Lan Xiao touched her chin: "She even forgot about you... well, my mood suddenly changed a little bit..." It was still very sad, but since Rong Xiu was like them, there was nothing to say. The fifth Changze nodded in agreement. "So does the old man." Lonely Calligraphy''s face was dark. "You two can''t compete!? What is comparable to him!?" They are all forgotten, can they be a little bit more thorough than anyone else is forgotten! ? Besides, Rong Xiu is Rong Xiu, they are them! As far as the girl is concerned, there is no priority! At least it''s him¡ªforgot Rong Xiu? can. Forget them? No! The fifth Changze rubbed his eyebrows. Dabao is not good at this, and often can''t recognize his identity. He often feels that he is the most important person to the girl. Actually just one... Lan Xiao was too lazy to fight with Dabao, and continued to ask: "Then how many things has she forgotten?" If you forget too much, it will be troublesome... Rong Xiu paused. "She doesn''t remember anything outside of Tianling Dynasty." The expressions of several people froze. "You, what did you say!?" Lan Xiao was a little unbelievable. "All... forgot all!?" Rong Xiu smiled, and looked at Chu Liuyue sideways, with a hint of tenderness in the depths of his deep eyes. "Do not." "She still remembers herself." Also, she still remembers who she loves. ... Xiling. Jiang Mansion. The atmosphere in the whole mansion is condensed and heavy. Everyone is doing things cautiously, and dare not say more than a word, for fear of saying something wrong or doing something wrong, which will upset the above and cause trouble to themselves. First, the eldest son was injured, and then Xiahou Ting''an was throwing flowers and grass outside, causing the fourth young lady to be angry. The troubles of Jiangfu are one after another. Now who doesn''t know in Xiling, Jiang Yuzhi rushed into the Chunfeng Tower and raped Xiahou Ting''an in the bed, and there was a riot, threatening to cancel the marriage contract between the two parties. The faces of the Jiang family and Xiahou family were lost together! The whole Jiang Mansion''s servants were all trembling when waiting for Jiang Yu to weave. Jiang Yucheng naturally heard of these things. After Jiang Yuzhi came back, he only said that he wanted to cancel the marriage contract with Xiahou Ting''an, and locked himself in the room, smashing everything in the room, but refused to come out. Jiang Yucheng knew her too much, and deliberately waited for a day before coming to look for her. When he arrived at Jiang Yuzhi''s yard, he directly stepped back and knocked on the door. "Haori, it''s me." There was no movement in the room. Jiang Yucheng waited for a moment, then said: "Brother knows that you have been wronged. This time I came here to help you out. Do you really want me to go in?" After speaking, Jiang Yucheng waited patiently. Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Yuori walked over and opened the door. But in only one day, she looked haggard and embarrassed a lot. Her hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, and her eyes are black and blue. Where do you look like Miss Jiao? Seeing that his sister became so sad, Jiang Yucheng was naturally distressed. "Haori--" "How is Big Brother going to help me?" Jiang Yuzhi looked at him fixedly, with anger and hatred in his eyes. "Let''s go in and say." Jiang Yucheng raised his foot and walked in. Jiang Yuori didn''t stop him either, and turned and walked inside. After closing the door, Jiang Yucheng saw the mess in the house, with almost no place to go. He frowned. He knew that his sister liked Xiahou Ting''an. Although she is usually spoiled and willful, she really didn''t say anything to Xiahou Ting''an. Otherwise, he would not agree to discuss this marriage. After all, Xiahou Ting''an is not the best in Xiahou''s family. "Haori, this time Xiahou Ting''an can''t help you. Don''t worry, brother won''t let you be wronged in vain." Jiang Yucheng''s voice was as calm as ever, but with a bit of killing intent. "He dares to let you down like this, so he naturally has the courage to bear the consequences." Jiang Yuori was taken aback: "What''s the big brother going to do?" Jiang Yucheng gently stroked her hair. "I originally liked the third son of Xiahou''s family, who was much better than Xiahou Ting''an in every respect. It was only because you liked Xiahou Ting''an that he was appointed. In Xiling, whoever can marry you is a blessing. If Xiahou Ting''an is so ignorant of good and bad, then the marriage contract is cancelled!" Seeing Jiang Yuzhi looked hesitant, he thought for a while and said: "If you are unwilling, just keep him alive and make it waste." Jiang Yuzhi couldn''t help but grabbed his sleeve "No...no...Big brother, I was just annoyed that day..." Jiang Yucheng frowned. "He treats you so, you still refuse to give up? Do you really want to marry him!?" Jiang Yuzhi tears down her eyes, desperate and painful. "Big brother, I don''t want to be like this...but...but...I...I just can''t bear it..." She regretted what she said that day, but every time she thought of the scene she saw at that time, she felt extremely uncomfortable. For so many years, she only liked Xiahou Ting''an. If she hadn''t moved sincerely, she wouldn''t be so sad! Jiang Yu Cheng said coldly: "No but! He is not worthy of you!" Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill can take this opportunity to get it back, but the person receiving the marriage is bound to change! Jiang Yuzhi sobbed: "But... how can you control feelings? It''s the eldest brother. Didn''t you know that Di Ji didn''t like you, so he still entered into a marriage contract with her!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 810： Cost (four more) Jiang Yucheng''s expression instantly changed. He stared at Jiang Yuzhi, his eyes full of pressure, his face deep as water. Jiang Yuzhi also realized that he had made a mistake, and his heart sank! "Big brother, I didn''t mean that, I¡ª" "Where did you know these?" Jiang Yucheng grabbed Jiang Yuzhi''s wrist and asked every word. Jiang Yuzhi has almost never seen her elder brother show such a look to her, let alone speak to her in such a tone. She, she is so scared... "Big brother, big brother! You let go first! I hurt so much!" She was flustered and wanted to break Jiang Yucheng''s hand. But Jiang Yucheng''s hand still clamped her hand tightly, without letting go. "I ask you, how do you know this!?" Jiang Yucheng raised his voice, his tone was very severe, as if he was questioning. The world says that the two of them are a match made in heaven, and their relationship is excellent. Throughout the Tianling Dynasty, many people were full of envy and jealousy towards him. Just because of the marriage contract with her. But only he and Shangguanyue knew the inside story of this matter. Now that Shangguanyue is dead, no one else knows. When did Ehaori know about it! ? Only then did Jiang Yuzhi realize the seriousness of the matter. Seeing the elder brother''s look fierce and terrifying, he felt a deep fear in his heart, and said quickly: "I, I¡ªI heard it accidentally! I was going to Qianjingyuan to find you that day, and as a result, I happened to ran into you and Di Ji talking, I, I heard a little..." Jiang Yucheng knew which day she was talking about. "What else? Others, what else have you heard, what do you know?" Jiang Yucheng did not relax at all, as if interrogating a prisoner. "No, no more! Really no more! Brother, my hands hurt so much!" Jiang Yuzhi said again and again, a face turned pale from pain, and his eyes panic. Jiang Yucheng stared at her for a long time, and after making sure that she was not lying, finally threw her hand away. Jiang Yuzhi staggered, finally stabilizing his figure. Looking down, his wrist was already bluish. She felt more aggrieved. For so many years, no matter what she said or did, the eldest brother had never treated her like this. Now, she just mentioned Di Ji, and she actually... Jiang Yuzhi was angry and wronged in her heart, but she knew that she had touched her elder brother''s Niqin, so she couldn''t say anything anymore. "This is not something you should know." Jiang Yucheng said coldly. "From now on, don''t let me hear it a second time, you know?" Jiang Yuzhi trembled slightly, nodded quickly, but didn''t even dare to look at Jiang Yucheng again. Just now...Big brother is really terrible... Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes, and this calmed the waves in his heart. He glanced at Jiang Yuori, and saw the wound on her wrist, and she frowned as she looked scared to shrink. He didn''t control it for a while, maybe it scared her... Jiang Yucheng frowned. "As for you and Xiahou Ting''an, can you think about it clearly?" Jiang Yuzhi paused, then nodded hesitantly, but a bit of resentment appeared in his eyes. "But, that **** of Chunfeng Tower, I must kill her!" Jiang Yucheng sneered. "Do you know that the woman has already redeemed her body from the Chunfeng Tower today and has found another house in the city to live in?" "what!?" Jiang Yuori''s eyes widened in shock. She understood it almost instantly. ¡ª¡ªXiahou Ting''an Is this really going to raise a woman outside? ! He really didn''t put her in his eyes at all! Fortunately, she has been persuading herself all day, everything is the fault of that bitch, Xiahou Ting''an did this only when she was drunk and confused for a while. Who knew he did such a thing in a blink of an eye! This is slap her in the face! Let her be the laughing stock of Xiling City! Jiang Yuori''s nails are deeply embedded in the palm. He was so good to her before, is it all fake? In contrast, what she said just now is ridiculous! She raised her foot and walked outside the door. "Where are you going?" Jiang Yucheng stopped her. Jiang Yuzhi looked angry. "I''m going to clean up those two dog men and women! Let them die!" Jiang Yucheng continued to ask: "Then are you still reluctant to give up to him? Do you want to marry him?" Jiang Yuzhi''s chest seemed to be pressed by a huge rock. She shook her head vigorously, her eyes flushed, but she had no tears. "That''s good." Jiang Yucheng nodded in satisfaction. "One thing I forgot to tell you. Last night, Xiahou Ting''an had been driven out of the house by Xia Hourong." It turned out that after Xiahou Ting''an returned to the mansion, Xiahourong took a lesson. Xia Hourong asked Xia Hou Ting''an to come to Jiangfu to admit his mistake, in order to obtain Jiang Yuzhi''s forgiveness. But Xiahou Ting''an was determined to cancel the marriage, and he was very stern and refused to say anything. In the end, Xiahou was furious and drove him out in a rage. He wanted to use these to scare Xiahou Ting''an, but he didn''t realize that he was really tough and left Xiahou Mansion overnight. "I have sent someone to inquire about it. He lives with the woman now." Jiang Yucheng''s words became the last straw to crush the camel. Xiahou Tingan would rather be driven out to live with the humble girl from the Spring Wind Tower, and he was unwilling to ask her forgiveness. What does this show? Could it be that she is not as good as the fourth lady of the Jiang family! ? From today, the people in Xiling City don''t know how to talk about her! Jiang Yuzhi only felt that his face was hot, his mind was blank, only endless hatred surged! Afterwards, she turned her eyes and fainted directly! Jiang Yucheng held her back and then carried her onto the bed. Later, he ordered people to come in to clean up, and invited Feng Shanyuan over to help Jiang Yu weave his pulse. After confirming that she fainted only for a while, and there was nothing serious, Jiang Yucheng''s heart became calmer. After that, he sat by the bed and took care of Jiang Yuori himself. When Jiang Yuzhi woke up, it was already evening. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Jiang Yucheng guarding by the bed. "Haori, are you awake?" Jiang Yucheng''s voice returned to its usual gentleness. The grievance in Jiang Yuzhi''s heart suddenly broke out, and his eye circles instantly turned red. "Okay, the past is over." Jiang Yucheng patted her hand gently. When she was almost done venting, she fed her water again. Finally, after Jiang Yuzhi eased over, he said softly. "What do you think, the third son of Xiahou Mansion?" Jiang Yuzhi knew what he meant. She hesitated: "Brother, I don''t want to go to Xiahou again..." Halfway through the conversation, she saw Jiang Yucheng glance at her faintly. She paused suddenly, then nodded stiffly. "...it is good." A look of relief appeared on Jiang Yucheng''s face. Jiu Xiao returned to Yuan Dan, this time, Xiahou Mansion had to give it! Chapter 811： to make! (Five more) The marriage of Xiahou Ting''an and Jiang Yuzhi ended in this way. Xiahou Ting''an was kicked out of the house when the Chunfeng Tower broke, Jiang Yuzhi and Xiahou Yushu, the third son of the Xiahou family, became engaged. The development of this matter surpassed everyone''s expectations, and the people in Xiling City who were waiting to see the jokes of the two families were blinded. It''s strange that this kind of thing has happened, how come the Jiang family and Xiahou family are still married! ? If you change to an ordinary person, you may not come together directly. Even if these two are top dignitaries, there are too many factors to consider in every aspect of doing things. Did Jiang Yuzhi recognize Xiahou Mansion? ? Or is Xiahou Mansion not holding Jiang Yuzhi? Outsiders have no way of knowing, only the lively talk after dinner. ..... But no matter who said it, he knew that Xiahou Tingan was the one who suffered the most. Jiang Yuzhi is Jiang Yucheng''s relatives, who doesn''t want to have a relationship with them? Even Xiahou Mansion is no exception. Xia Hourong is the Taifu, so it stands to reason that you don''t need to pay much attention to this. But now His Majesty has been in a coma for nearly two years, and almost all power has fallen into the hands of Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng. Among the younger generation in Xiahou Mansion, there is no outstanding cultivation genius. They naturally need to build a good relationship with the Jiang family more. Marriage is the best. Before Xiahou Ting''an had been in a double match with Jiang Yuzhi, everyone thought that something was coming, and everyone was polite to Xiahou Mansion. The identity of Xiahou Ting''an is also rising. As a result, Xiahou Ting''an was expelled from Xiahou Mansion overnight, and the third son of Xiahou, who had been unknown, came up. What good is it that he Xiahou Ting''an can catch? Everyone thought Xiahou Ting''an was crazy. ... "Second son." In a house in Xiling City, Xiahou Ting''an was lying on the bed in the room, with scars on his face and body, a face that was originally handsome, it was almost swollen. Fluttershy walked in with a tray, and there were a few jade bottles and gauze in it. "Second son, let me change your dressing for you." Fluttershy sat down by the bed, her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly on her delicate and charming face, which seemed to be worried about him. Xiahou Tingan didn''t want anyone to see him like this, but he really needed someone to take care of him. He held Xiaodie''s hand and said with emotion: "Xiaodie, I can see clearly now, only you treat me sincerely." After he was kicked out of Xiahou Mansion, he had nowhere to go. He planned to go to a few friends'' houses, but in the end there was not even one door open. In desperation, he went to the Chunfeng Tower. The people in the Chunfeng Tower told him where Xiaodie lived. He really couldn''t help but came. Unexpectedly, Xiaodie didn''t dislike him at all, but instead took care of him with all his heart. But those friends of the past, no one has come to visit these few days. Xiahou Ting''an feels that he has had enough experience with the warm and cold feelings. Fluttershy smiled slightly: "This is what Xiaodie should do. Second son, don''t dislike Xiaodie." With that, she took out her hand calmly and went to get the medicine bottle. "Your injury has healed a lot, and after a period of recuperation, you will be completely healed." Xiahou Ting''an didn''t care about her actions either, and nodded. The injuries on his body seemed serious, but Xia Hourong did not kill him. After all, it is father and son. Thinking of this, Xiahou Ting''an had a touch of sadness in his eyes. He has calmed down these days, and he also feels a little too impulsive. But he didn''t want to admit his mistake. Because he really didn''t want to endure Jiang Yuori anymore, and he didn''t want to be so squandered. Fluttershy sighed and persuaded: "Second son, it''s no way for you to stay outside all the time. Master Tai Fu is your biological father, and this breaks the bones and tendons! When you get better, go back and admit your mistakes with Master Tai Fu?" Xiahou Ting''an did not speak. Before letting go, he definitely refused. But only in the past few days did he realize that without the support of Xiahou''s family, it was indeed difficult for him. He also didn''t want to lose everything he once had because of a Jiang Yuzhi. Fluttershy paused, and then said unintentionally: "Don''t worry, the Nujia heard from someone outside today that the third son is already engaged to Miss Jiang Si and will be married in a while..." "what!?" Xiahou Ting''an suddenly opened his eyes, his face full of disbelief. What Jiang Yuzhi has always liked is his Xiahou Ting''an, when is it the turn of that little concubine''s **** to take his place! ? Among the peers of Xiahou''s family, what he hates most is this Xiahou Yushu! In just a few days, such a big change has happened! ? Fluttershy covered her lips in shock. "This...this...are you unhappy?" Xiahou Ting''an didn''t know how he felt. Jiang Yuzhi can marry anyone, but he can''t be from Xiahou''s family! Where does this take him! ? Xiahou Ting''an clenched his fists and his expression changed. When my father did this, did he really plan to leave the position to Xiahou Yushu! ? Xiahou Ting''an has always been the most beloved one, everything came too easy. So that when he knew that something that originally belonged to him was taken away by others, he couldn''t accept it in his heart. "When did this happen?" Xiahou Ting''an asked gloomily. Fluttershy stepped back a little timidly, and said hesitantly: "It seems...it seems to be the day after you left the mansion... Moreover, there are rumors outside that Xiahou Mansion apologizes and the bride price is very generous..." Xiahou Tingan''s brows beat fiercely! ¡ª¡ªJiu Xiao returns to the original pill! They still plan to return this thing! Xiahou Ting''an was too hated. He planned to keep that thing for himself! His spiritual talents have always been average. For this reason, the people in Xiahou Mansion were very unconvinced with him, both openly and secretly. He waited so long and endured so many grievances, just for the sake of this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Dan! But now-it''s all gone! He lifted the quilt directly, and then got up and walked outside! But just after two steps, he weakened his legs and fell off. Xiaodie hurriedly helped him: "Second son, you didn''t¡ª" "Step aside!" Xiahou Ting''an pushed her away! Then he forced himself to stand up and limped outside! He is going to get Jiu Xiao back to the Yuan Dan! That''s his! No one can rob him! Behind him, Xiaodie looked at Xiahou Ting''an''s leaving back, and smiled faintly. ... The dark tide is raging in Xiling City, but there is tranquility and peace in the magic fog forest. Even a few people underground, too. After talking, Dugu Mobao and Rong Xiu started to wait beside them together. This is already the case, and nothing more is useless. But the girl is still the girl. What else can I do? Can only continue to spoil. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took, before Chu Liuyue, the body of the three-eyed condor was finally completely reshaped! Hula- It suddenly spread its wings! A scream and clear sound, resounding! Huh! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Minger~~ Twelve o''clock~~ Chapter 812： Take off the mask (one more) This clear sound pierced the clouds and fog, and even faintly heard the sound of dragon roar! The body is strong, crow feathers are layered, and the wings spread out can almost cover the sky! Chu Liuyue could even clearly see every piece of smooth feathers! Its eyes are black, and only the third eye is a gorgeous purple and gold color! Extremely noble! This-is the real three-eyed condor! Its breath is actually more than several times stronger than before! Even faintly overwhelming the dumpling! Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised. In fact, although the three-eyed condor is also a beast, its level is not the highest. The Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon are two ancient divine beasts, and they are supreme beings. There are some races under it, and they are divided into different levels according to the power of blood inherited in the body. For example, the Red Tail Danfeng like Tuanzi is the closest to the Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix. Therefore, the level of dumplings is logically ranked above the three-eyed condor. However, because the three-eyed condor had incorporated the power of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s bloodline and inherited two more skeletons, it was actually better than the dumpling that had just broken through! The Three-eyed Condor himself was also taken aback, feeling the real physical body and the surging power in the body, and there seemed to be rivers surging between his chest and abdomen! It''s done! Really become it! After being suppressed for thousands of years in a dark place, even it itself felt hopeless. But this day-it came after all! And all this depends on one person: Chu Liuyue! If it wasn''t for her to take it away, if it wasn''t for her to make a contract with it, if it wasn''t for her to find the purple golden bodhi leaf for it... It will definitely remain trapped there, and finally die silently! The three-eyed condor folded its wings, bowed its head slightly, and looked at Chu Liuyue. "I, a tribe of three-eyed eagles, the 287th generation of eagle owners-Zichen, would like to follow my lord, life and death!" A clear and powerful voice sounded in my heart. Words and sentences, loyal and sincere. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "Eagle... Eagle Lord!" Isn''t that the existence with the highest status of the tri-eyed condor clan! ? It turned out to be-- "Because of my special identity, I concealed something from my lord before. I hope my lord forgive me." The three-eyed condor continued. At this time, its voice was very different from before, and it sounded more like a young man in his twenties. Chu Liuyue was stunned. She, she not only contracted a divine beast, but this divine beast also happens to be the boss of the clan? "...Zichen? Is this your real name?" The three-eyed condor nodded lightly. As a beast, there are very few contracts with the human race. Especially since it used to be an eagle owner, it cares more about these natures. Even if it does not consider it for itself, it must also consider it for the entire tri-eyed condor clan. Therefore, although it had contracted with Chu Liuyue before, there was still the last threshold that had not passed. Until now, Chu Liuyue helped it reshape its body, which was equivalent to giving it a new life. In this case, it will deliver all the body and mind, and will return to the ethnic group in the future, and it will also be able to explain to them. To myself, to Chu Liuyue, to the ethnic group, I have no guilt! Chu Liuyue blinked, and it took a while to react. "You have your considerations, how can I blame you?" Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked. "I''m so happy it''s too late!" Eagle Lord! Although she didn''t know much about sacred beasts, she also knew how rare and lucky it was for the leader of such a group to agree to contract with herself! What kind of luck is she? ? "Zichen? Can I call you like this in the future?" "Listen to the orders of my lord." The three-eyed condor respectfully said. Chu Liuyue smiled deeper at the corners of her lips, and her eyes were as bright as stars. She knew that the three-eyed condor had not been very close to herself. From the beginning, the two are hostile to each other, to restrain each other, and then to cooperate with each other... I experienced too much in the middle. For such a mythical beast that has been suppressed for thousands of years, it is indeed difficult for it to fully submit. Even after the two parties contracted, life and death were linked, Chu Liuyue knew that there was always something between them. To this day, that invisible barrier is finally broken! From this moment on, the three-eyed condor can be regarded as completely loyal and willing to follow her! For Chu Liuyue, there is only joy in her heart. She knew that the three-eyed condor was willing to tell her true identity, which was the most sincere! Seeing that Chu Liuyue did not have any complaints about these, the last trace of worry in Zi Chen''s heart was completely let go. Its figure flashed, and it returned to Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief slowly, thinking that she was somehow the eagle owner who had contracted a three-eyed condor, and she felt very delicate. Originally, she wanted to ask Zi Chen again, what exactly happened that year before it was suppressed in the nine-story tower. But before she could speak, she felt a few eyes around her, looking at her scorchingly. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, and then she remembered how many people were next to her. She slowly looked up. On the left hand side, is the man in black. On the right hand side, are the three people calling her Yueer girl. At this moment, these people all looked over. "Your armor is repaired." Rong Xiu leaned back against the stone wall and spoke lazily. Chu Liuyue was overjoyed and was about to pass immediately. "Yue''er girl." The lonely calligraphy on the other side also spoke. "You haven''t answered my question just now." Chu Liuyue stopped. She looked at the black-clothed man and then at the three people, feeling very embarrassed for a while. For some reason, she faintly felt a murderous intent in the air... Should I get back my red gold sacred armor first, or should I go to those few people and ask them what they are dealing with? Chu Liuyue felt a little tangled in her heart. There was an inexplicable hunch in her heart. These people seem to be very important to her... Even she herself didn''t know where this idea came from, but after it appeared, it was lingering. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, but still raised her foot, planning to retrieve her red gold holy armor first. After all, the master has "seen" twice. In comparison, it seems more credible. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly, raising his eyes to look at the people on the opposite side. Dugu Mobao''s small face went black. Lan Xiao couldn''t help but touch her face. It''s really strange. Rong Xiu is wearing a mask now, and he didn''t show his face. Why did he win? Could it be that you have become ugly? Or is that girl not looking at her face now? Thinking of this, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Lan Xiao''s heart - that girl has now changed her body, her memory is also fragmented, maybe it really changed! At this time, Chu Liuyue had already reached Rong Xiu''s body. He passed the red gold armor over. Chu Liuyue took it carefully and looked around carefully, and found that the broken piece on it had really been repaired! She raised her eyes to look at the black man in front of her, gratefully said: "Thank you, Master!" As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from behind: "There are very few people in the world who can completely repair these original devices. Now that you have encountered them, why don''t you take off your mask and show your true colors?" Chapter 813： You still have a conscience (two more) This is the voice of Dugu Mobao. The voice fell, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and couldn''t help but glance at him. It is impossible to say that you are not curious. However, according to the temperament of this master, I am afraid that he will not agree. If he is willing to show his true face, he will not wear a mask when he comes. Sure enough, this thought just flashed, and he heard the master smile and say: "Because few people in the world can do it, you have to be more cautious, right?" Dugu Mobao sneered. "Your Excellency''s refusal is so firm, is it because of a guilty conscience?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. This is to transfer all the anger to him? "Ninety percent of those who refuse to show their true colors are ugly." Lan Xiao interjected calmly. "Yue''er girl, that person is untrustworthy, come here." Chu Liuyue: "..." Why do you seem to be their people somehow? She coughed and explained; "Several... seniors, I recognize this master. He has helped me several times before...several seniors don''t have to worry too much." If this man had something to do with her, it would be too patient to pave the way for so long. Lan Xiao choked. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s trust in Rong Xiu, she couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "...cunning!" The kid Rong Xiu, wearing a mask, refused to show her true colors to the girl Yue''er. They thought he had never had much contact with her. Who knows-it turns out that something has already happened! Listening to this, he still helped her a lot in this capacity? Everyone can see that his so-called help is clearly to win the trust of the girl! In this way, even if he didn''t show his true face, the girl still trusted him very much. Pooh! Shameless! Chu Liuyue actually wanted to see what this master looks like. But these few can''t say anything, she naturally doesn''t need to mention it. All of these people present are stronger than her, and she is the weakest one. Where can she speak? Chu Liuyue saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff, so she simply changed the subject and asked: "Junior... still don''t know how to call them?" Lan Xiao pointed to herself: "I''m--" "You first say who you are. We will naturally say who we are." Dugu Mobao suddenly spoke and interrupted Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao gave him a strange look. Didn''t Rong Xiu talk about it just now, the girl still remembers herself! Why did he still ask! ? The fifth Changze winked at Lan Xiao. Dabao is asking the answer here, obviously asking the girl''s attitude! If she admits it, she will prove she can trust them. If you don''t admit it... Today there was some trouble. Lan Xiao then understood, thinking about it in his heart, and suddenly felt that this question was very necessary. So the three of them looked at Chu Liuyue together, waiting for her answer. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. It seems that these people are clearly planning to come up with an answer from her question. She pursed her lips, lost in thought. She really did not remember that she knew these people. It is too difficult for her to admit her identity to a few strangers. After all, even Wei Chisong and others, she didn''t disclose anything. This is the biggest secret hidden in her body! but...... She remembered clearly that when she heard their voices for the first time, she did have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Even if they called her "Yue''er girl", she felt that there was nothing against her. It seems...it should be like this. Moreover, she intuitively felt that these people would not harm her. For her, this feeling will never happen for no reason. Then there is something really... However, there is this big boss next to it...It''s really hard to say. After waiting for a while, Chu Liuyue still made no sound. Dugu Mobao''s face gradually cooled. The breath around him quickly sank coldly, as if to freeze the surrounding air! Soon, he turned around and left! Both Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze were taken aback: "Hey? Why are you leaving suddenly?" Dugu Mobao said coldly: "Why don''t you stay here?" Seeing that girl''s appearance, I can''t believe a few of them! Thinking of rushing over in a hurry before, Dugu Calligraphy became even more angry! He shouldn''t have come! The fifth Changze chased after him and said in a voice that only a few people could hear: "Oh, you don''t know her..." She forgot! She forgot them all, isn''t it normal to believe them now! ? Didn''t she even recognize Rong Xiu? Lan Xiao couldn''t help saying: "That''s it, what are you doing with her anger? After waiting for years and finally seeing it, why do you have to make such a fuss? You have to go and go by yourself! I won''t go!" He is leaving, who knows what Rong Xiu is planning to do? After hearing this, Dugu Calligraphy went faster. Seeing that his figure was about to disappear into the darkness, Chu Liuyue jumped in her heart and suddenly blurted out: "Dabao! Stop it!" ... Dugu Mobao suddenly stopped. Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze opened their eyes in shock. Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly. There was dead silence in the entire space. Chu Liuyue stunned after shouting this. She, what did she just say? She called someone big treasure, and still let people stop making trouble? Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dark. She herself didn''t know how the shout was made, but she said it naturally after seeing the scene. This, these few people stand up randomly, afraid that they are all big people calling for rain. Not only did she not answer the other party''s questions directly, she also said this to others in this tone? Chu Liuyue felt that his neck was whizzing cold. Although she has always been bold and presumptuous, she always knows how many catties she is. She knew exactly who could provoke and who could not provoke. Shout out... According to the other party''s violent temper, don''t know how to deal with her? Just as Chu Liuyue was worried, Dugu Mobao turned around. That Yuxue''s cute little face was full of surprise and...ecstasy? ecstasy? ! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes vigorously and looked over again. Could it be that the distance is too far, so she is wrong... Where can someone react like this? Dugu Mobao couldn''t help asking: "What did you say?" Chu Liuyue tried her best to make her smile look sincere. "I, I don''t..." Before I finished speaking, I saw Dugu Mobao''s eye circles turned red! The light in a pair of eyes flickered, it seemed... crying! ? Chu Liuyue looked dumbfounded. This...what''s going on? Before she could understand, Dugu Mobao wiped tears suddenly, and said stubbornly: "You still have a conscience!" Chu Liuyue:? ? ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sultry, breathless. Continue to update at six o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 814： How does she know (three shifts) Chu Liuyue didn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand. When did this world become like this? She had been so nice and angry just now, and the other party was indifferent. When she accidentally went crazy, people thought it was particularly good? Although it is a bit inappropriate to use the word "weeping with joy" to describe the other party, Chu Liuyue is completely blank now, and can''t think of other words. "That one..." She hesitated, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. Dabao... This is not a big name. When the young man called him just now, he didn''t seem to look very good. But he yelled, why did he seem to be happy? "Me and me! Girl, and me!" Without waiting for Chu Liuyue to say something, the fifth Changze next to him immediately reacted, shouting expectantly. The girl has called Dabao, and she can definitely call out their titles too! Although she has forgotten them all, some things that have become instincts will not disappear with them! Lan Xiao glanced at him, his expression unhappy, and hummed softly: "It''s really troublesome kids have candy to eat!" If it were normal, Dugu Mobao would definitely fight Lan Xiao when he heard this. But now he is in a good mood, too lazy to care about Lan Xiao. He didn''t even look at Lan Xiao, and replied confidently: "You are making trouble, who is stopping you? Are you going to see if the girl calls you?" Lan Xiao grinded his teeth, and finally restrained his expression. "I don''t fight with a kid!" This face is his favorite recently, but it can''t be spoiled casually. Not worth it, really not worth it. Dugu Mobao couldn''t care about getting angry with Lan Xiao at this time. He is now full of pride and joy. Although he was trying his best to restrain himself, there was still a smile from the corner of his eyes. Facing Fifth Changze''s eager inquiry, Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. Shout... Shout what? Second treasure! ? She really doesn''t remember it! God knows what she said just now... Now, she can basically be sure that she did know these people once. But the relationship is a bit puzzled. These three are powerful and powerful, even if she was once at the peak, she was not enough in front of them. It stands to reason that she should respect these three people very much. But what she said just now was really blurted out... How brave is she to dare to do this? The Fifth Changze waited for a long time, seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t spoken yet, she started to feel a little anxious. "Girl, think about it again? It''s me! My name is four words--" "He is the fifth Changze." Dugu Calligraphy spoke directly. The fifth Changze''s expression froze on his face, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped: "Dabao! What are you doing!" "I haven''t seen her, can''t figure it out? It''s not easy enough to remember me, why are you so demanding? Besides, my name is also four characters. If she really thinks of your name, she still needs to remind you? " Dugu Calligraphy pointed to Lan Xiao again. "he is--" "I am Lan Xiao!" Lan Xiao was very straightforward, he reported his name directly and handed Dugu Mobao a blank eye. Chu Liuyue was a little embarrassed-now among the three, she still has Dabao''s name left without knowing... She quickly searched in her mind. It seems that Tianling Dynasty did not have a strong man with these names... From the appearance, it seems that there is no one who can match these few. So... these few people are either strong in the hidden world or not from the Tianling Dynasty. She politely met several people in turn. Lan Xiao sighed slightly disappointed. Seeing her like this, I really don''t remember her very much. It should have been a pleasant surprise just to say that sentence. Hmph, it''s not that the little kid is the most troublesome, causing the girl to have amnesia and can subconsciously say this. The fifth Changze was robbed of the conversation, but his temperament has always been mild, and he doesn''t care about it. It¡¯s always good for a girl to remember something! I will surely remember it gradually in the future! Seeing that the attitudes of the few people have eased a lot, Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment and asked: "Several seniors¡ª" "Say what senior? Just call us as before!" Lan Xiao couldn''t hear her speaking like this, so he waved. "You used to call him Dabao, call me Lan Xiao, and him, the fifth." Although Chu Liuyue felt a little strange in her heart, since the other party had said so, she naturally had no choice but to follow the boat and nodded obediently. "Several people should have seen it too. I have indeed forgotten something. As for the identities of several people and how we met, I can''t remember..." Chu Liuyue said it very tactfully, but Lan Xiao''s few people are all human beings, and they immediately realized that she was inquiring about some previous things. "we--" As soon as Lan Xiao got up, he felt that a realization fell on him. Raising his eyes, Rong Xiu looked at himself with a deep gaze. Lan Xiao suddenly remembered what Rong Xiu had said before. ¡ª¡ªYue''er girl now doesn''t remember anything outside of the Tianling Dynasty, if she rashly tells it, it might affect her cognition and recovery. It is best to let the flow go. Lan Xiao''s Adam''s apple rolled. Although he has never been accustomed to this kid Rong Xiu, he quite agrees with these words. After all, it''s a girl, so be careful and careful. Thinking of this, he changed his mind. "Several of us are idle people, and our identities are not important. However, we met in this great wilderness before." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, a little surprised. In Dahuangze? She has come to Dahuangze many times, but she has no impression of these people. But thinking about it carefully, she had always thought that her memory was complete before. If it hadn''t been for this series of events, it was constantly confirmed that she had indeed lost a part of her memory, and she might not believe it. Then, the past of these people should also be lost by her in that part of the memory. Seeing Chu Liuyue look surprised and curious, Fifth Changze couldn''t help but reminded: "It''s in the Scarlet Moon Desert! You used to like to go there the most! It''s always a long time to stay!" Scarlet Moon Desert... Chu Liuyue blinked. In the impression, the Scarlet Moon Desert seemed to be the least she visited. But they said that was her favorite place to go... "that--" Chu Liuyue was about to ask more carefully when Dugu Mobao suddenly raised her head and glanced. "The time is almost here." The faces of Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze changed at the same time. "Why so fast?" Lan Xiao frowned. How long have they been here? Didn''t say a word with the girl, are going to leave? You have to wait another month for this trip! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking: "What time?" The fifth Changze replied naturally: "It''s the time we should go back." go back? Back...Crimson Moon Desert? Chu Liuyue didn''t ask, but inexplicably thought of this answer in her heart. She had a meal. How does she know this? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dear friends, when I was cooking at noon, I accidentally poured boiling water on my left hand, and basically all three fingers were burned. There was nothing wrong with my thumb and index finger. After applying ice for several hours, it still hurts badly. Basically, I still have to apply ice every half minute. Fortunately, although the redness and swelling, the blistering is not too serious. The current situation has improved a bit, and I will try my best to continue to update it later. If you can''t, just record it on the account and make up when you are ready. In addition, tomorrow I should still try to update at 12 o''clock. Finally, thank you all for your understanding Chapter 815： Will not betray (four more) "Girl, go back with us?" Lan Xiao asked. They can''t stay outside, just let the girl go with them! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Go to the Scarlet Moon Desert with them? She is actually a little curious, but Qiang Wanzhou outside they should be waiting for her... She has been here for so long, and she doesn''t know how they are now. At this moment, Rong Xiu on the side suddenly spoke. "When I came, I saw a whirling lotus in Jinghu." Psalm lotus? Chu Liuyue was quite surprised. This is a rare treasure! Even she is inevitable. Lan Xiao couldn''t help cursing secretly: "What a shame, knowing that the girl likes these things, I deliberately tempted her like this!" The fifth Changze shook his head: "Hey, it''s a pity that in the Scarlet Moon Desert, no medicinal material grows well. If she wants other things, we can also get it out. But this medicinal material..." "Aren''t these all the sins you did a few years ago? Why did the Scarlet Moon Desert become like this, you don''t have any points in your heart?" Dugu Mobao glanced at the two coldly. Lan Xiao stroked her chin. "Don''t say anything as if it has nothing to do with you. You were the one who made the most trouble back then." Are you embarrassed to say that to them now? Dugu Calligraphy choked, rare to say nothing. "Forget it, don''t look at the girl and hear Po Suolian''s eyes light up? Let her go!" Fifth Changze wanted to open up. "After she picks up the thing, let her go and find us!" Dugu Mobao and Lan Xiao thought for a while, and felt that this proposal was not bad, so they both agreed. So, several people did not even ask, they said directly: "Then wait for you to go to Jinghu and finish your work! We are all waiting for you!" Chu Liuyue: "..." She seems...has not promised to go yet... But seeing a few people like this, it seems difficult to refuse... Chu Liuyue finally nodded. Only then did a few people show a satisfied look. Lan Xiao glanced at Rong Xiu, and said with an intention: "Girl, some people look human, but in fact they have a bad stomach! You must have a dim eyes, don''t be fooled by someone!" Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes silently. Is this... talking about the master? Although she also thinks this one seems to be quite difficult, but she said so in person... It can only be said that having strength means having confidence! This is what she is now, she really can''t offend anyone. So I had to survive between the two sides... Rong Xiu didn''t get angry when he heard this. These people have always loved Yue''er very much. Now that she knows that she has experienced so much, she must be very distressed. This attitude should have been based on the fact that she was still there. However, this thought just flashed, and Dugu Mobao looked over. "You-keep up!" Rong Xiu''s eyebrows jumped. Sure enough, these fantasies cannot be too kind. Why did they forget, they never left room for him... Chu Liuyue looked at the master, then looked at Dugu Mobao and others, and squinted. "You guys... know?" I haven''t noticed it at first, but after going back and forth, the tone really doesn''t sound like a stranger. The voice fell, and both sides were quiet for a moment. No one denies. Chu Liuyue''s mood suddenly became very delicate. Now that I knew him, why did Da Bao deliberately let Da Bao take off his mask so politely? She faintly felt that there was something secret in it. Thinking about it carefully, should that be said to her? So, the master refused to remove the mask because of her? A white light suddenly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind! She suddenly realized something and looked at the master, staring at him closely. Could it be that the face under this mask... she recognizes it! ? Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly beat quickly, and the familiar feeling became stronger! Rong Xiu''s gaze turned slightly, avoiding her sight, and walking towards the Dugu Mobao group with his feet raised. As he passed by, Chu Liuyue suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his wrist! Rong Xiu quietly avoided. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and asked each word: "What is the master afraid of?" If it''s not a guilty conscience and fear of being recognized, why hide it like this? The man opposite didn''t seem to be nervous, he just smiled and said: "Sorry, my wife is very strict with her family, and she doesn''t like me touching other girls." Chu Liuyue was suddenly stunned. She never expected that the other party would throw out such a sentence. This one... This reason seems to be very ridiculous, but there seems to be nothing wrong... When she was stunned, Rong Xiu raised his foot and walked over. Dugu Calligraphy has a cold face. Lan Xiao''s eyes were full of contempt and couldn''t help but let out a "Bah". Madam? Isn''t it just Yue''er girl! ? After a few years of absence, this kid''s acting skills are getting better. When all the truth is revealed in the future, the girl Yueer knows his identity and sees what he will end up with! Only the fifth Nagasawa gave a thumbs up. Relying on the girl who didn''t remember anything, Rong Xiu dared to cheat Yueer girl so blatantly now. The courage is really not so big! Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly: "Several people, please--" Dugu Mobao glanced at Chu Liuyue who was standing in the distance. I''ll find this kid after going out! "go!" When the voice fell, the figures of a few people quickly flew upward! Chu Liuyue looked up. Suddenly, her eyes condensed! My heart suddenly missed a beat! She has seen the back of the master! ¡ª¡ªThe man in the octagonal pavilion beside the cliff! ..... Xiling. After Xiahou Tingan heard about Jiang Yuzhi and Xiahou Yushu¡¯s engagement, he dragged his wounded body to Xiahou Mansion. But after walking a certain distance, his anger gradually subsided, and his mind calmed down. It was daytime, and people came and went on the street. If he went back to Xiahou Mansion like this, he would definitely not be able to do anything. Maybe it will become the laughing stock of everyone again in the end. So he thought about it, and finally went back. Fortunately, Xiaodie was very well-behaved and didn''t ask much, but took care of him with all his heart. A few days later, most of his injuries healed, and he decided to act. He waited patiently until the night, when Xiaodie fell asleep, and then went out quietly. It was late at night and the streets were almost empty. Only a few houses were still lit up. Xiahou Ting''an went all the way back to the back door of Xiahou Mansion. The guard of the back door was not so strict, so he easily stunned the two guards and sneaked in. He is most familiar with Xiahou Mansion, so even at night, he still clearly knows every direction. In this way, he came to Xia Hourong''s study without hindrance. At this time, the study was still lit, and there was obviously someone in it. Xiahou Ting''an held his breath and approached. As soon as I walked to the corner, I heard a cold sneer coming from inside. "I knew that Jiang Yucheng was so virtuous, how could the old man betray Di Ji!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I will probably be here first today. Your hands are better, so don¡¯t worry. Tomorrow at twelve o''clock Chapter 816： The death of Di Ji (one more) Xiahou Ting''an''s heart beat suddenly! He actually vaguely knew in his heart that Di Ji''s death was strange, otherwise the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill would not fall into his father''s hands. He is not stupid, knowing what to ask and what not to ask. So, even if he has always guessed, he never told his father clearly and honestly about these things. Now that he suddenly heard these words, Xiahou Ting''an''s heart was still beating quickly. For a moment, he retired and didn''t want to listen anymore. He knows that the more such things are known, the more dangerous it becomes! But just as he was tangled in his heart, another voice came from the room. "Hmph, since he planned to unite the three princesses against Di Ji, you should know what character he is." Xiahou Ting''an frowned. This voice sounds familiar... "Di Ji had taken care of him so many times, if he hadn''t had Di Ji, Jiang Yu Cheng would have died for an unknown number of times. Such an ungrateful person, what can''t be done? But we and him will both get what we need. , And don¡¯t need to care so much." Xia Hourong said angrily: "How can you not care? This time, taking advantage of Jiang Yuzhi''s marriage, he will return the Jiuxiao to the original pill again! From start to finish, I''m just playing with a bamboo basket!" At the beginning, he agreed to join forces with Jiang Yucheng in order to obtain the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, but he didn''t expect that now there is still a shortage of people and money! "Who caused your second son to make a fuss in the Chunfeng Tower? Let the Jiang family gain the upper hand? If there were no such things, I would have been able to fight with them, but now... only concessions." Hearing them mention himself, Xiahou Ting''an suddenly became nervous. Later, I heard Xia Hourong sigh and said: "Among these sons, I have always liked him the most, and after I learned that Jiang Yuzhi liked him, I put a lot of effort into his heart. I thought about them after their wedding, so he made it natural. Who would have thought of inheriting my position...he is so unbelievable!" Xia Hourong hated that iron cannot be made into steel. After knowing that Xiahou Ting''an had stayed with a little girl in the Chunfeng Tower, he knew that the trouble was big. I wanted Xiahou Ting''an to go to Jiangfu to admit his mistake, but he didn''t know what was good or bad, and he refused to say anything! In the end, he was driven out of Xiahou Mansion! Hearing this, Xiahou Ting''an felt very uncomfortable. Just as he was hesitating whether to admit his mistake, he heard another man smile: "What does it matter if you are not competitive? Isn''t there still a third son? In my opinion, he is much more sensible and calm than your second son. This time he married Jiang Yuzhi, from beginning to end, he showed Excellent. I heard that he went to Jiangfu every day to accompany Jiang Yuori in the past few days, and the relationship between the two has developed well. Xia Hourong smiled. "You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t care much about his biological mother because of his humble background. He has also been very low-key over the years. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to handle things like this! Compared to his second brother, I don¡¯t know. How much better! After this time, the second child is afraid that he will be abolished, so it''s okay to make him sober!" Xiahou Ting''an was confused. What they said later, he did not hear too clearly. His mind was full of those words of Xia Hourong. In just a few days, Xiahou Yushu''s cheap seed has completely occupied his position! ? The last hint of hesitation in Xiahou Ting''an''s heart completely disappeared! "...Now his Jiang Yucheng has already covered the sky in Xiling. It is unwise to fight him again," the man persuaded. Xia Hourong snorted coldly. "If you are pressing me into a hurry, you can simply shake everything out of the original thing! If I hadn''t forged the document, how could Di Ji transfer Shisan Yue from Xiling? When Shisan Yue was there, Cheng Yu would It''s impossible to succeed! If he keeps forcing me over and over again, don''t blame me and him for breaking the net!" Xiahou Tingan held his chest with one hand, his heart beating frantically, his eyes were full of shock! That''s it! That''s it! When Di Ji had an accident, Shisan Yue was indeed not in Xiling. Everyone only said that there was a problem with the border, Di Ji sent Shisan Yue to investigate, but never returned. Soon afterwards, Jiang Yucheng directly announced that Shisan Yue had collided with the enemy and betrayed the master, and issued an order to kill him! Except for the most important figures, no one knew why Di Ji sent all thirteen people to go together. According to her past habits, she usually sends a few people to act, and there will always be people around. Unexpectedly, this is actually my father secretly Chen Cang... "The current Jiang Yucheng is no longer the same as before... It''s what you say now, who will believe it? The death of Di Ji is linked together, and you and I are nothing but this. That¡¯s one link!" The voice fell, and the two in the room had not spoken for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, the man seemed to stand up and plan to leave. "Fine, don''t talk about these words anymore, save trouble again..." After speaking, an abnormal noise suddenly came from the courtyard! "Who!?" Xia Hourong in the room burst out! Immediately rush out of the room! Xiahou Ting''an''s heart almost jumped out of his throat! But immediately, he found that the sound was coming from another direction. As soon as Xia Hourong came out, he saw a black shadow flashing past! He hated it in his heart and immediately chased it out! Before, he deliberately screened people back and ordered no one to enter here. In addition, speaking of Jiang Yucheng, it was a fire, causing them to neglect for a while, and they didn''t even know that someone had come here secretly! I don''t know how much I heard just now! Thinking of this, Xia Hourong became even more nervous, his heart burned! If it is known and spread out...the consequences are disastrous! And the person in the room also followed Xia Hourong and left! But he didn''t chase Xia Hourong together, instead he turned around, and a few leaps left here! Xiahou Ting''an wanted to see who the man was, but he was worried that his identity would be exposed, so he didn''t dare to move, so he only saw the blurred back of the man leaving in the dark night. He thought about it and didn''t recognize the person''s identity. But soon, he left the matter behind. Because the study room at this time is empty! It is a good opportunity to start! Before Xia Hourong left, he laid a barrier here. However, this is not a problem for Xiahou Ting''an. ¡ª¡ªBecause he has been loved since he was a child, Xiahou Ting''an has always carried the seal that can break the barrier of Xiahourong. He took out the sign, and a shimmer flashed. Immediately, a barrier like water waves appeared in front of you! He injected the force into the rune and stuck it on the barrier. An opening appeared instantly! He lifted his foot into it! At this moment, he didn''t know that there was a figure behind him, like a shadow. Chapter 817： The praying mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind (two more) Xiahou Ting''an quietly entered the study room. Because Xia Hourong had previously ordered that no one was allowed to enter the courtyard, it was quiet and quiet, with no one else. Even if he found someone sneaking in, Xia Hourong didn''t dare to say anything, but ran out on his own, trying to catch the person back himself. Why? ¡ª¡ªNot a guilty conscience, worried that the person really heard something and spread the matter? Therefore, the entire Xiahou Mansion was still silent, and there was no half-waves caused by the incident. This is Xia Hourong''s study room, not to mention ordinary people, even the young master in the mansion, and dare not approach it at will. But Xiahou Ting''an is different. He was cultivated by Xia Hourong as the heir, especially in the past two years, he has often been in and out of this place. Therefore, he is very familiar with everything here. He walked in and went straight to the table. There were not many things on the table, so he glanced roughly and saw the pen holder light up. Afterwards, he carefully moved the pen holder away a little bit. Suddenly a secret box popped up under the table! A bronze key is placed in it! Xiahou Ting''an took out the key, turned and walked towards the small couch. It is usually used by Xia Hourong to rest when he gets tired from reading. When he walked to the small couch, Xiahou Tingan''s hand rubbed its edge for a while before hearing a "click" sound! The headboard of the small couch suddenly cracked in the middle! Another secret box pops up! A slap-sized black lacquered wooden box, quietly placed in a secret compartment! At first glance, this black lacquered wooden box is very ordinary, but if you look closely, you can see that it is covered with a very light silver light pattern! Xiahou Ting''an knew that in that wooden box was Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill! And the silver light pattern on the outside is the barrier carried by the black lacquered wooden box itself! He had heard from his father before that this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill was the only nine-tier pill handed down from Taizu, and it was very precious. And this black lacquered wooden box was made by Taizu himself, including the enchantment on it, which he laid himself! For thousands of years of inheritance, although this barrier has been loosened, every emperor will reinforce it, so even today, this seal is still extremely powerful! And because of this, this black lacquered wooden box has an extremely strong atmosphere, which is easy to find. Therefore, Xiahou Ting''an came here today, intending to take away the pill directly! This enchantment, relying solely on his own strength, naturally couldn''t deal with it. But-he has the key! The most important thing is that there is a drop of Di Ji''s blood on this key! Therefore, it can easily break the barrier, thus opening this thing smoothly! Looking at the black lacquered wooden box in front of him, Xiahou Ting''an swallowed hard, his throat became dry, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. He was already nervous with sweaty hands, and he wiped his body quickly before holding the key and inserting it toward the lock on the wooden box. Click! Hearing only a small and crisp sound, the lock fell in response! Xiahou Ting''an held his breath and slowly opened the box! A red pill the size of a longan is quietly placed in it! On top of that, there are nine clear golden lines! It is indeed the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill! A rich fragrance drifted out. Xiahou Ting''an took a breath, and immediately felt refreshed! Even the force in the body seems to become active! He was secretly surprised. The nine-pin pill is really well-deserved! If you really take this pill... to temper your muscles and bones and improve your cultivation, it will definitely not be a problem! Xiahou Ting''an suppressed the excitement in his heart and stretched out his hand to explore the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill. Of course, at this moment! A cold wind suddenly hit! Xiahou Ting''an only felt that a black shadow flashed in front of him, and then the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill disappeared! He was taken aback, and immediately looked up! A mysterious person in a long robe is holding that Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill in his hand! The other party covered it so tightly that even men and women could not be seen, let alone the appearance and figure. Xiahou Ting''an was frightened and immediately rushed forward! But the other party easily avoided his actions, put away the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, and left without nostalgia! The figure was like a ghost, Xiahou Ting''an didn''t even see the other''s movements, and the man had disappeared! Seeing the man ran away, Xiahou Ting''an didn''t dare to shout out, and hurried to catch up! But as soon as he rushed to the door, he found that the night outside was pitch black and he could no longer see the person! Everything happened too fast, Xiahou Ting''an only felt that he was still immersed in the excitement and joy of getting the Nine Heavens Back to the Origin Pill for the last second, and then he was intercepted halfway in the next second, and there was nothing left! Even if he wanted to chase, he didn''t know where to chase at this time! Xiahou Ting''an was full of resentment and anger, his fists clenched and creaked. He tried his best to come here and find Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, but he did not expect to be snatched away without any effort! He choked on his chest in one breath, and he couldn''t get up and down, and the suffocation was about to burst! Xiahou Ting''an originally wanted to leave, but remembered that the endgame had not been cleaned up, so he had to confess his fate and go back. Looking at the empty black lacquered wooden box, Xiahou Ting''an had the desire to die! After all his thoughts, he never thought that he would be calculated! That person was obviously following him, otherwise the enchantment outside would never enter! The other party simply waited for him to find out the Jiuxiao Returning Yuan Dan, and then took the opportunity to start! Xiahou Ting''an closed the wooden box again and locked the lock. I don''t know if it was his illusion, he always felt that after Jiu Xiao returned to the original pill, the silver light pattern on the black lacquered wooden box seemed to become a lot lighter. But this has nothing to do with him! Xiahou Ting''an put the keys back, restored some of them to the original state, and left unwillingly! Simply his journey back was very smooth and was not discovered by anyone. I was nervous and excited when I came, but frustrated and resentful when I left. Xiahou Ting''an became suspicious, and every time he walked a distance, he had to check his surroundings for fear that someone would follow him. Even though he himself knew that the other party had now obtained the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, he would definitely not follow him anymore. But the shadow in his heart is lingering. Back to the residence, Xiaodie was still sleeping on the bed. Xiahou Ting''an kept his eyes open and sleepless all night. The disappearance of Jiu Xiao Hui Yuan Dan will be revealed sooner or later. At that time, he will definitely be listed as one of the doubters! I wanted to use this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill to improve my original vein level and strength, so that even if my father was angry, there was nothing he could do. Everything will be logical. But now, that thing was snatched by a third person! If you find him again, a pot of dirty water will definitely be inevitable! Xiahou Ting''an thought for a long time. If it really doesn''t work... he threatens the truth of Di Ji''s death! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your hands are much better, I will continue to update at 6pm Chapter 813： Do you want to be the same as Di Ji (three shifts) Anxiously, through a chaotic and panic night, Xiahou Ting''an dressed up in disguise early the next morning and went outside to inquire about the situation. There was no news from Xiahou''s mansion, and everything was calm as usual. But this did not give Xiahou Ting''an much peace of mind. In this case, either Xia Hourong had not discovered the abnormality, or it had been discovered, but it suppressed the matter. Unless Xia Hourong is crazy, he will let outsiders know that Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill is in his mansion, and he has lost it! After wandering outside the Xiahou mansion for two times, Xiahou Ting''an didn''t notice anything wrong, so he left with anxiety. What he didn''t know was that Xia Hourong was indeed full of worries at this time, but it was not for Jiuxiao''s return to the Yuan Dan, but for the mysterious person who had escaped the night before. Xia Hou Rongsheng was afraid of being heard by the other party, and felt regretful in his heart. But regretting now is of no use. The opponent''s strength is not weak, he chased for a long time, and finally was thrown away by that person. Nowadays, let alone he dare not say anything, even if he dares to look for people everywhere in Xiling City, he doesn''t even know what the other party looks like! Xia Hourong dared not tell anyone about this. The chasing failed, he was full of worries, so he didn''t notice that anyone had already looked through the study. And the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill that he was thinking about was no longer in the house at this time! ... Everything in Xiling City was peaceful, and because the three princesses and Jiang Yucheng had only the last month left for their wedding, all departments began to get busy. The royal wedding has different specifications. Especially when the three princesses got married on the day of registration, of course it was even more grand. In the palace, Huayang Hall. After a period of training, Shangguanwan''s body recovered a lot. But the wound on her face didn''t get any better. There is no need to look in the mirror, she just needs to touch it every day to know what her face looks like now! Because of this, although the day of her wedding is getting closer, her mood has become worse. Just as Shangguan Wan was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door. Tuk tuk! "Your Highness, Lord Zuo is here." This is Chan Yi''s voice. Shangguan Wan bit her lip and covered her face with a veil. "Master Zuo, please come in." With a creak, the door opened. Zuo Mingxi walked in. He bowed respectfully, and walked forward: "Weichen met His Royal Highness the Third Princess." Chanyi gently closed the door and waited outside. Shangguan Wan said: "Master Zuo, please get up." Zuo Mingxi just got up, but his eyes were still hanging slightly to show respect. Shangguan Wan gritted her teeth and said: "There are only more than a month left before the wedding. Lord Zuo hasn''t figured out a way to help this palace solve the problem on this face?" Zuo Mingxi quickly said: "His Royal Highness, the Weichen came today for this. The Weichen came across a method in an ancient book yesterday, which may be useful to you." "Really? Come and listen!" Shangguanwan''s eyes lit up and immediately urged him to speak quickly. "According to the saying in the ancient book, the wound on your face was caused by the scratching of a divine beast, because there are still some divine beast powers remaining, which will cause this wound to repeat and not heal. If you can take the blood of the divine beast and blend it into medicinal materials, Put it on the wound, it can be regarded as a poisonous attack, and it will be completely removed. In this way, the wound will heal soon!" Shangguanwan''s expression gradually dimmed, and her eyebrows frowned after listening. "You want the blood of a beast?" At this time, where would she go to get the blood of the beast? The only Red-tailed Danfeng who had ever seen, died together with Chu Liuyue in the phantom fog forest! It is even harder to want to meet one more now! Zuo Mingxi also showed embarrassment. "This... please forgive the Weichen for incompetence, I only thought of this one way..." In fact, being able to get along with this method is already very good. After all, he had never seen a beast, and he didn''t know how Shangguan Wan''s injury was caused. These days, he cried and meditated. I don¡¯t know how many medical books he has read. Only then did he find this way! In addition, he is really powerless. Shangguan Wan also knows this kind of thing, and no one is embarrassed. But she definitely can''t see people with such a face! At this moment, Chan Yi''s voice came from outside the door. "His Royal Highness, Master Yuwen, Minister of Etiquette, is here." Shangguanwan frowned tighter. Yuwenwei? He is the Minister of Etiquette, and he must be here for the wedding. She waved at Zuo Mingxi. "You should withdraw first, and you and the other two will take care of you and the other two. Don''t say anything about the affairs of this palace." Zuo Mingxi quickly said: "Yes. Weichen retires." After speaking, he bent over and backed a few steps, opened the door and walked out. It happened to hit Yu Wenwei who was waiting outside. The two greeted each other without saying much. Shangguanwan quickly took out a human skin mask and covered her face. This layer was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but when it was fitted to the face, it immediately covered her wounds. At a glance, it was exactly the same as when she was not injured before. In fact, this human skin mask was made by her ordering people to spend a lot of time recently. Some time ago, she had been staying in the Huayang Hall, not coming out to meet people, which has caused a lot of discussion. She didn''t dare to do this forever, so she could only use this method to deal with it first. In fact, during this period of time she had already begun to see some people one after another, all wearing this mask. Yu Wenwei walked in. This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall and burly, with long beards on his face, and looks handsome. It is not difficult to see that he is absolutely rare in his youth. The Yuwen family is considered one of the top dignitaries in Xiling, but they are always very low-key. Seriously speaking, their background is even longer than that of Jiangfu Xiahoufu and so on. Because the ancestors of the Yuwen family back then, followed Taizu to fight the world. At that time, there were more than tens of millions of people who followed Taizu. In the end, many princes and generals were awarded for their merits. However, thousands of years have passed, and the only one that still exists today is Yuwen. The family motto of the Yuwen family is one of loyalty to the Tianling Dynasty, and the other is modest and low-key. Therefore, although they are not the most prosperous family of the Tianling Dynasty, nor the most powerful family, they are the longest and most stable existence. And Yuwenwei is also indifferent to fame and fortune, only picking up the status of minister of rituals, and never participating in royal disputes. Because of this, Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng never thought about dealing with Yuwen''s family. Yuwenwei saluted, and said straightforwardly: "His Royal Highness, we are here today. It''s something about the wedding. I would like to ask your opinion." Shangguan smiled. "Master Yuwen, please speak." Yuwenwei paused, his expression somewhat subtle. "His Royal Highness, this is the case. The ritual system of the big wedding, you see... do you want to follow the same rules as His Highness Di Ji?" Chapter 819： Absurd dream (four more) Shangguanwan''s expression was stiff for a moment. But she quickly returned to normal, with a slight smile rising from the corner of her mouth, and she seemed to ask unintentionally: "What does Master Yuwen mean?" Yuwenwei paused for a moment and explained: "This... you also know that the preparations for the wedding of Her Royal Highness Di Ji were basically completed, and everything was done in accordance with the highest specifications. Do you think you are in the same way as Di Ji, or... .Follow the princess''s etiquette?" Although he said this very euphemistically, Shangguan Wan understood it. Because the original Shangguanyue was not prepared for the wedding according to the ritual system of ordinary princesses, but was raised by another level! There is no doubt that it is because of her identity as Di Ji! The Tianling Dynasty has been passed down for thousands of years, and the successive kings basically held grand ceremonies when they were enthroned in their weddings. Generally speaking, whether it is a princess or a prince, the treatment of the superior is the same. But Shangguanyue''s is more grand than before! Just because she is the second original vein of the Heavenly Meridian that appeared in the entire Tianling Royal Family after Taizu! And because of this, even though that big wedding took countless manpower and material resources to prepare, there was no complaint or criticism from the entire Tianling Dynasty! In their opinion, this is what Di Ji deserves! And now, this person has been replaced by Shangguan Wan. Although Shangguan Wan is now in power, she has not reached the height of Di Ji back then. So according to common sense, it should be carried out directly in accordance with the princess''s etiquette system. But out of caution, Yuwenwei came to ask the previous question to avoid making mistakes. Shangguan Wan sat up with her hands folded in front of her. Although her complexion was very calm, the two hands in her sleeves were already tightly held! In her opinion, this problem is a humiliation to her! Since childhood, Shangguanyue has always been better than her! As small as a brush, as large as a palace! Everything! Shangguanyue always overwhelmed her! Now that Shangguanyue is finally dead, she completely trampled her bones under her feet! She thought she could always surpass Shangguanyue from then on, but she gradually realized that this was not the case. For example, the etiquette of this big wedding. Of course she wanted to follow the same specifications as Shangguanyue, but she couldn''t do that. ¡ª¡ªBecause she knows exactly what kind of trouble this choice will bring to herself! After a moment of silence, Shangguan Wan spoke up. She tried to make her voice sound calm: "How can this palace compare with the eldest sister? Just follow the princess''s etiquette system!" The corners of her mouth raised slightly, but her eyes were cold. Yuwenwei nodded gently: " "Yes. Everything is in accordance with His Highness''s will. Besides..." He paused, a little hesitant to speak. Shangguan Wan''s eyebrows beat: "What else is Master Yuwen?" "...Weichen does have one more thing, and I want to ask His Royal Highness. That is... Some of the things that His Royal Highness Di Ji prepared for the wedding have been processed, but there are still some left there. For example, some treasures that were selected specifically for the big wedding... Look, what do you plan to do with it?" The arrangement for Shangguanyue¡¯s wedding was extremely luxurious and noble. Everything used in it is a carefully selected treasure. Take it out casually, it''s extremely precious. As far as Shangguanwan knew, the red carpet they prepared to welcome their relatives at that time was specially woven with the most luxurious ice gold velvet, and it was inlaid with countless rubies. It can be said to be invaluable, one step ten thousand gold! Just a red carpet, it is so luxurious and amazing, not to mention other things, all are extremely noble! Now, Yu Wenwei meant to ask her whether she would use something like this. On the one hand, Di Ji had an accident on the eve of her wedding, and these things seemed inappropriate to use. But on the other hand, all of these have consumed countless financial resources and manpower to prepare. If it is really covered in dust, it would be troublesome to prepare a new one. Shangguan Wan suppressed the anger in her heart, lowered her eyes, and sighed lightly. "Those things that are the eldest sister after all, I will feel uncomfortable in my heart when I see them. I don''t have to, and put those things away!" Yuwenwei''s expression moved slightly. In fact, he originally thought that Shangguanwan would be willing to choose some of them. This is not entirely related to issues such as money. Because when the members of the Tianling royal family get married, there are actually many things that will not be re-customized, but will continue to use the previous objects. On the one hand, it demonstrates the inheritance of rights, on the other hand, it also means that blood is connected. But I didn''t expect that Shangguan Wan would not use it at all... "His Royal Highness, if all of those are replaced with new ones, I am afraid that time will be a bit hurry..." "This is what Master Yuwen has to deal with. Is it necessary for this palace to worry about these issues in person?" Shangguan Wan was already full of impatience, and her tone of voice became colder. Yuwenwei understood, and immediately said with interest: "Yes! Please don''t worry, your lord, the minister must do his best!" Only then did Shangguan Wan''s anger dropped slightly, but there was still a bit of cold air between her eyebrows and eyes. "If your Highness has nothing else to explain, then the Weichen will resign first." Shangguan Wan waved his hand. Yuwenwei bowed, then stepped back and walked out. Until his figure disappeared completely outside the door, Shangguan Wan remained angry. Yu Wenwei''s visit is simply disgusting that she is coming! Di Ji on the left, Di Ji on the right! People have been dead for almost two years, so what can I say! "Okay, don''t think about the useless ones, but try to find a way to restore your original vein as soon as possible!" There was a hoarse and cold voice in my mind. Shangguan Wan shuddered all over, and there was a touch of panic in her eyes. "...Yes Yes!" "If you haven''t fully recovered your original veins before your wedding, I''m afraid you can''t raise that scepter in front of so many people?" This sentence directly hurt Shangguan Wan. This has always been her biggest worry! "Senior said that!" "Before I asked you to call a few people into the palace, you were very scared. If you don''t move anymore, there will be no time!" Shangguanwan also had a headache: "Yes, but if you are so blatant, you will definitely be suspicious..." She had only taken part of it from Yang Qin''er before. After the incident was revealed, she was suspected for a long time, and was severely reprimanded by Jiang Yucheng! I really don''t dare now... That voice sneered again and again. "If you dare not call them, just go out and find them by yourself?" "Get out? But¡ª" "Don''t worry, I will help you when the time comes." "...Yes!" ... After Dugu Mobao and the others left, Chu Liuyue looked at the black back and fell into a deep shock, and had not recovered for a long time. Master... she has seen it! She must have been with him before! And... in that dreamlike illusion, his tone was so intimate and gentle. He called her "Yue''er"! A ridiculous guess suddenly rose in Chu Liuyue''s heart! he is-- £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Four more today~ As a wounded, this February finally has a justifiable reason to follow suit. Starting to resume five shifts tomorrow~ or noon~ There is basically no blistering on the hands and hands, and now there are patches of erythema, which should be cured soon~ muah Chapter 820： Im back (one more) There seems to be something in my heart! The answer is within reach, as if there is only a layer of tulle in between. As long as she pierces it, she will know! At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s mind suddenly stabbed! She cried out and hugged her head! It was like someone was slashing frantically with an axe, trying to split her head! The intense pain made Chu Liuyue clenched her teeth, shaking slightly. I don''t know how long the pain gradually disappeared. Chu Liuyue''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, her lips were white, and she was sweating profusely, as if she had just been fished out of the water. She leaned against the stone wall next to her, rested for a while, and then gradually recovered. She was obviously very close to the answer, but she preferred to have an invisible hand and stopped her, not allowed to take a step forward! Chu Liuyue let out a long breath, raised her eyes to look at the dark color, as if waves in the depths of her eyes gradually rose. The master must recognize her. And it is very likely that their previous relationship is still very close. However, apart from the scene on the cliff, she couldn''t remember anything else. Standing still thinking for a moment, Chu Liuyue finally decided to put this matter aside. Not only the master, but also the identity of the three Dabao is also a fan... When I see them again, ask again! The most urgent task now is to go out and find the Lotus! Just as Chu Liuyue had this idea in her heart, she suddenly noticed a wave in her dantian. She was stunned for a moment, and then discovered that the fluctuation was actually transmitted from the holy cauldron in the sky. It seems to be... the Holy Seed of Tutian? With a move in Chu Liu''s heart, he summoned the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron. A small transparent square tripod, quietly placed on the palm. Two turquoise Tutian Saint Seeds were floating in them, shaking gently in one direction. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. This is talking about... where is Posuolian? "Dumpling!" With an order, there was a touch of red before my eyes! The dumpling appeared in front of her! Chu Liuyue looked at its wing, and the wound on it was basically healed. The resilience of the divine beast is already strong, and the dumpling is a red-tailed pill phoenix with extremely strong bloodlines, let alone naturally. In addition, the Tutian Saint Seed has now surrendered to Chu Liuyue, and the power it retained before will not only cause no more harm to Tuanzi, but also more helpful. As long as you don¡¯t look closely, you can hardly see the appearance of being injured. Chu Liuyue felt a little at ease. Hula- The dumpling spread its wings, and Chu Liuyue jumped up and jumped onto its back. "go!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink! The dumpling made a clear cry, and its wings vibrated! Flying up! ... Huh- This clear and cloud-breaking neigh suddenly attracted the attention of several people waiting outside! Several people seemed to have a reaction, and they all looked up! The dead Cunninghamia lanceolata suddenly began to break inch by inch, and then quietly turned into powder! Disperse with the wind! Qin Yi squinted his eyes. Old Lei couldn''t hide his excitement and looked at his elder brother. When he saw his look, his heart became even more excited. Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes were tightly fixed, and his short, soft blond hair covered most of his eyebrows, but there was a rare trace of tension on the young boy''s beautiful face. Mu Hongyu was originally cultivating, and quickly opened his eyes upon hearing the sound. The gurgling beside him had already taken two steps forward uncontrollably, with a trace of awe in his eyes. Ye Ranran was keenly aware of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere, his eyes lit up, and he whispered at Mu Hongyu: "Is Liu Yue coming out?" As soon as the voice fell, a huge figure quickly rushed out from below! The sound of breaking through the air screamed! The red tail flicked through the air like a stream of fire! It is Akao Danfeng! Everyone looked intently, and on the back of Red Tail Danfeng, there was a woman with her shoulders straight, standing in the wind, her black hair fluttering! It''s not Chu Liuyue, but who is it! ? After staying in the dark space for too long, when he came out suddenly, he was still a little uncomfortable. But fortunately, it was before dawn at this time, and the blue sky was shimmering. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and quickly saw the scene in front of her. She swept away, and she saw the huge phantom fog forest below, which had all died. At first glance, it was silent, with a somewhat cold breath. And not far from the mother tree that had gradually disappeared, several people stood. "Liu Yue!" Mu Hongyu couldn''t hold it back, and shouted out first, beckoning to Chu Liuyue, his expression full of excitement and joy. "Liu Yue! We are here!" Ye Ranran''s cheeks flushed with excitement. "It''s really her! She really came out!" After such a long wait, no one knows what kind of torture they have experienced. But just for this moment, it''s worth it! Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips. Although there was still not much expression on his face, there seemed to be stars twinkling in his amber eyes. He knew, he always knew. She will be fine. Lei Laosi finally let go of his hanging heart, waved his fist, and laughed: "Hahahaha! I''ll just say it! I''ll say it!" What kind of person is your Highness? None of this is too much! The corners of Qin Yi''s lips raised slightly, standing with his hands behind him, looking up at the woman. She is like a **** of war killed from hell, and her body is exuding a strong and harsh aura, which makes people unconsciously surrender! Even if you are in danger, you will definitely find ways to solve all difficulties and stand up again! This is... His Highness they have been following! Seeing these people, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt like a warm current surged in her heart. In an instant, the limbs seemed to be smooth! No matter what the situation, someone is always waiting for her persistently! Meeting the expectant and joyful eyes of a few people, Chu Liuyue finally understood: She-never fights alone! "Dumpling, let''s go down!" Chu Liuyue said with a smile. The dumpling responded, its wings vibrated and swooped toward the ground again! The powerful breath of mythical beasts instantly enveloped this space! Chu Liuyue leaped and jumped down. Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran rushed forward immediately, but when they arrived in front of Chu Liuyue, they seemed to be unsure of them. They both opened their eyes and looked at her unblinkingly. "Liu Yue? Liu Yue! Really... Really you!" Chu Liuyue smiled radiantly, eyebrows curled, and she squeezed each of them. "Of course it really is me!" Mu Hongyu was a little better, but Ye Ranran''s eyes were red. "Too, too good... I thought..." As he said, there was already a cry in his voice. Chu Liuyue felt warm in her heart: "Relax, I''m fine! Isn''t this good?" She raised her eyes to look at the remaining three people again, countless emotions gathered in her heart, and in the end, it was only a sentence. "Thank you for waiting for me." "I am back." Chapter 821： White Lion (two more) When Qin Yi and Lei Old Four heard these words, their expressions were slightly condensed. Only they know the true meaning of this sentence. ¡ª¡ªShe is not only Chu Liuyue, but also Shangguanyue! This originally belonged to her dynasty, and was once taken away by despicable means, but now, she has finally returned and will retake everything she lost! The woman in front of her was dressed in ordinary clothes and had thin shoulders. However, in a pair of black jade-like eyes, there was a noble aura of looking over the world! If it weren''t because there were still three of Mu Hongyu here, Lei Old Four would almost kneel on one knee and bow. His Royal Highness is indeed His Royal Highness! After waiting so long, it was finally not in vain! Qin Yi glanced at him with gentle eyes. They have been here for nearly two years. In fact, they don''t even know whether His Royal Highness is really alive and when they will return. From beginning to end, they only persisted with the obsession in their hearts. Now finally look away from the dark clouds and see the moon... Not to mention the fourth child, even his heart is surging. Qiang Wanzhou glanced towards this side as if consciously. For some reason, he always felt that Qin Yi and Chu Liuyue seemed very unusual... Although he is not very familiar with the world, he has the keen intuition of a beast. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have been able to stay with them so confidently, waiting for Chu Liuyue to come out together. He looked at Chu Liuyue, but saw that her eyes were deep and he couldn''t see to the bottom. It seems...to hide a lot of secrets. Qiang Wanzhou lowered his eyes. Since she doesn''t want to say it yet, she just doesn''t ask. One day, when she wanted to say it, she naturally said it too. "Liu Yue, why have you been trapped below for so long? What happened in the middle? How did you come out?" After confirming that Chu Liuyue had returned safely, Mu Hongyu was completely relieved. As soon as he relaxed, he couldn''t help asking a series of questions in one breath. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. "This is a long story. After I go back, I will talk to you slowly." Ye Ranran exclaimed: "Liu Yue, you seem to... have broken through again?" Chu Liuyue blinked. She stayed in the closed divine realm of the Holy Seed Tutian for almost a year, if she hadn''t broken through, that would be strange. Her realm at this time is already the pinnacle of Tier 5. Only one step away from the sixth-order martial artist! In fact, she had already felt that she had touched that invisible barrier several times before. It was just because she hadn''t had time to concentrate on breakthroughs, so she was suppressed. As long as she wants to, in fact, she can step into the rank of Tier 6 warrior at any time! "Luck." Chu Liuyue briefly explained. Ye Ranran''s round face was full of wonder. "Master said that luck is also a part of strength! Liu Yue, when we go back, the pavilion master and master, as well as the senior brothers and sisters, know that they must be very proud to see you now!" Chu Liuyue laughed and tapped lightly on her forehead. "When I didn''t see it? Didn''t you all make a breakthrough?" Ye Ranran rubbed his forehead and smiled embarrassedly. "Thank you, Brother Qin, who have been urging us to cultivate, and they have given us a lot of pointers!" Chu Liuyue smiled deeply at the corners of her lips, looked at the two Qin Yi, with a ridiculous smile in her eyes. "That''s really to thank Brother Qin, Brother Lei." Both of them are extremely strong, especially Qin Yi, very smart. Throughout the Tianling Dynasty, I don¡¯t know how many people wanted to ask him for a word. Nowadays, it is convenient for the people of herding red fish. This is extremely beneficial to their future practice. The gurgling in his arms twisted, and Mu Hongyu changed his posture, holding it with difficulty. "Gonggong, you are getting heavier now... I can''t hold you any longer--hey, where''s the beast?" Mu Hongyu glanced inadvertently, and suddenly saw the sky empty. The white lion that had been entrenched here before seemed to be missing. When she said that, several other people also thought of it. Chu Liuyue asked strangely: "What kind of beast?" Mu Hongyu explained: "It''s just a huge white lion...but it looks dirty, as if it came from the Scarlet Moon Desert." When Chu Liuyue heard the first half sentence, her heart jumped. Mythical beast level...white lion? She recognized a powerful white lion-Xuexue. But she remembered that Xuexue didn''t seem to be a beast... Coming from the Scarlet Moon Desert... it''s even less like it. But she still had doubts in her heart. "Not long before you came out, it went away and disappeared." Qin Yi said quietly. Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully, temporarily suppressing the doubt in her heart. She looked around, thoughtfully: "The others... have they all left?" The voice fell, and the scene was quiet for a moment. Qin Yi said quietly: "Shangguan Wan and the others thought you were dead, so they left with someone soon, leaving only a few of us here." Chu Liuyue nodded. This is something Shangguan Wan can do. "Originally, Brother Zhuhong and others wanted to stay and wait for you together, but Brother Qin said it was too dangerous here, so he persuaded them to go back." Mu Hongyu added. Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "They were all injured at the time, of course they must go back quickly." After all, it was taught by Long Yashan, and there is nothing in character. Ye Ranran asked: "Liu Yue, let''s go back now! The pavilion master and the master must be anxious!" The large army has already gone back, only they are still waiting here. The key is that they are here, and they have not been able to send the news back. I don¡¯t know how those people explained to the pavilion master after returning... Moreover, even a few of them were not sure that Liu Yue could return safely. If the pavilion master thinks that something has really happened to Liu Yue, they must be very sad! Qin Yi''s eyes moved slightly. If I remember correctly, Yu Chisong should have been here some time ago. Unfortunately, there were Jiang Yucheng and others beside him at that time, and Qin Yi did not let them in. However, Yu Chisong should be able to guess something. Chu Liuyue gently shook his head: "No hurry. I have another thing to do now." "what?" Several people looked over, with some doubts. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Jinghu. "Take the Lotus Flower!" ... At the edge of the blue sky, a white fish belly appeared. Then, light penetrated through the thick clouds and shined out! The entire horizon was gradually smudged into orange and red! Finally, a glowing red sun jumped out of the sea of ??clouds! Above the Scarlet Moon Desert, the icy breath at night quickly dissipated, and under the shining of the sun, it gradually became hot. A tall black figure is walking through the golden desert. Behind him, there was a white lion that had become khaki. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Last night, I was notified by the editor to change the text, that is, all physical contact and so on must be revised. So I took it out chapter by chapter and sent it to the editor. The editor reviewed and told me to change it. After I changed it, I submitted it for review. Finally, I decided... Yesterday it was changed to a little bit more, and the whole person is not good. About seven or eight chapters have been moved before, and some paragraph sentences have been changed. Let''s make do with it. How lucky I am at this moment, the little black house that Rong Xiu has been closed for so long ah ooh. At six o''clock in the afternoon, it continued to woo woo. Chapter 822： Perfunctory (three shifts) One master and one servant walked forward. The sun was scorching and the sand was hot. However, Rong Xiu''s pace has been very steady, always maintaining the same speed. If someone is here at this time, and if you look carefully, you will see that Rong Xiu''s feet have not actually touched the quicksand beneath them. Every time he takes a step, there is a half inch of distance between the bottom of his feet and the sand. It seems to be walking in the desert, but it is actually walking in the sky. Wherever he went, no trace was left. And Xuexue followed, basically the same. "It seems that in the past few years, you have never been abandoned, you have actually cultivated your body law to such a level..." Dugu Mobao''s voice came, as if it was ringing in his ears. Rong Xiu smiled slightly. "Thank you seniors for your appreciation." Dugu Mobao gave a cold snort. Originally wanted to teach this kid a lesson, but now they realized that the previous methods could no longer pose a threat to him. Rong Xiu can handle these things easily! But no matter what they asked, Rong Xiu still refused to reveal what happened to Yue''er girl, only insisting on waiting for her to speak. But now the girl doesn''t even remember who they are, so what can I say? Lan Xiao sighed softly and couldn''t help saying: "It would be great if we could leave this horrible place... why bother with this kid here?" The fifth Changze calmly said: "Stop daydreaming." "Who is daydreaming?" Lan Xiao retorted with some dissatisfaction. "If nothing happens to the girl and everything is going smoothly, maybe we''ve been released now!" Who knew that so many changes would happen in the middle? They have been waiting in this place for too long, and finally they met a girl, and saw a glimmer of hope. As a result... Obviously, they have to wait again. "Don''t think about it now, the girl hasn''t even broken through the sixth-order martial artist..." The fifth long Ze paused, and his tone became more solemn. "Moreover, more importantly, she is no longer the original vein of the Tianjing." The voice fell, and there was silence around. Dugu Mobao and Lan Xiao were all silent. Because this is actually their biggest concern. The strength of the few of them is here, even if they didn''t come forward to check the pulse personally, they could still rely on the surging of Chu Liuyue''s body to probably see her original pulse level. That is definitely the original channel of the earth meridian, not the original channel of the sky meridian! "Even if she is not the original vein of the Tianjing now, she will definitely become the top power in this world in the future." Dugu Mobao suddenly spoke with a firm tone. That is the confidence and pride based on one''s own strength! "We taught together, no one can compete with them!" "If she forgets, just do it again!" ..... Xiling. Jiang Mansion has been very lively recently. On the one hand, it is necessary to prepare for the marriage of the eldest son and the third princess. The people in the house, from top to bottom, are all busy. But in this, Jiang Yucheng is particularly leisurely. He spends most of the time in his room to recuperate. Except for some important matters, he needs to ask him for instructions, and everything else is left to the people below. Early in the morning of the day, Jiang Yucheng took the medicine, cleaned up, and planned to go out. But as soon as I walked to the door, I saw Sun Qi walking towards him with three people. Seeing the familiar face of the person in front, Jiang Yucheng narrowed his eyes. Yuwenwei? You don''t need to think about why he came here. Sun Qi stepped forward to salute: "Lord, Master Yuwen is here." Jiang Yucheng and Yu Wenwei met with courtesy. Yuwenwei is straight to the point: "Lord, I am here today to discuss some specific matters in the big marriage." Jiang Yucheng smiled: "Master Yuwen, who has worked so hard, still has to run like this. You must have gone to ask the third princess before, right?" Yuwenwei nodded. "The meaning of the three princesses is still in accordance with the princess''s etiquette system. As for the things to be used for the wedding, they are all replaced with new ones." Jiang Yu Cheng frowned slightly: "Replace all with new ones? Is this what your Highness meant?" "Yes." "There is not much time until the wedding day. It should be too late to prepare all the preparations now? Obviously many things are readily available, why not use them?" Yuwenwei paused for a moment: "I have ordered people to rush the system quickly, don''t worry, it will not delay the marriage process." But Jiang Yucheng''s expression was still not much better. He didn''t have to think about it, why Shangguan Wan made these requests. It''s just that I don''t want to use what Shangguan Yue had planned to use. Even if they hadn''t gotten married at the time, they hadn''t been used yet. There was a wave of boredom in Jiang Yucheng''s heart. Shangguanwan wouldn''t be ignorant, this would make the members of the Ministry of ceremonies very embarrassing and would not do much to her reputation. But she still did. Just for things that do not need to go to the government. Jiang Yucheng''s expression faded a lot. "Since the time is so tight, then we will keep everything simple. Anyway, the things that should be prepared are all complete, and they can be used directly when the time comes. As for the other... Go on. Master Yuwen is quite experienced in this, shouldn''t I need to say more?" Yuwenwei froze for a moment. "The big man means..." "All these things are left to you. I have important things to do today, so I''ll take a step forward. If you have any questions, just discuss it with your father." After finishing speaking, Jiang Yucheng nodded to signal, then raised his foot and left. The remaining few people calmed down. No one thought that Jiang Yucheng would leave in such a hurry... They came to him to discuss the wedding! He just pushed everything so simply and neatly? What are you going to do, can it be more important than the wedding with the third princess? Sun Qi glanced at the direction Jiang Yucheng was leaving, and sighed in her heart. For some reason, the old man has been in a bad mood recently. Even he didn''t dare to touch the mold, so he had to do his own thing cautiously and didn''t dare to ask more about anything else. He arched his hands at Yuwenwei: "Master Yuwen, the younger one will take you to see the master?" After all, the identity of the master is still here, it is not too rude... Yuwenwei came back to his senses, smiled, and said politely: "Then it doesn''t have to be. We all understand what Elder Master meant, so we won''t bother Master Jiang." Sun Qi didn''t dare to say anything, and respectfully sent a few people out. After leaving Jiang Mansion and walking a long distance, a young man behind Yu Wenwei couldn''t help saying: "What the **** does Mr. Jiang mean? Why doesn''t he seem to care about the big marriage at all?" Yu Wenwei meditated briefly: "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, just do what he says." The two responded in unison: "...Yes!" Yuwenwei looked back and gave Jiang Mansion a meaningful look. It seems that Young Master Jiang does not care about the third princess as much as he seems on the surface... Chapter 823： Found it (four more) What Jiang Yucheng meant was that everything on this side was still used. The so-called previous ones were naturally those prepared when he and Di Ji were about to get married. Moreover, because Di Ji had a higher level of marriage, he had to take away a lot of things to be considered a princess etiquette. The meaning of the three princesses is that they don''t want to use the things of Emperor Di Ji, so as not to touch the scene. He had clearly conveyed this idea to Jiang Yucheng, but Jiang Yucheng made the decision directly. On the other hand, he is pressing for time and reducing pressure for everyone. To put it harder... he simply ignored the minds of the third princess. If Jiang Yucheng was really interested in the third princess, he would definitely not choose to do this. This big wedding ceremony will also be the enthronement ceremony of the three princesses. At that time, it must be eye-catching! At that time, everything at the ceremony may become the talk of the entire Tianling Dynasty. Therefore, everything must be extremely cautious! It stands to reason that Jiang Yucheng should be particularly concerned about these. But I didn''t expect his attitude to be so perfunctory... I think at the beginning, when preparing for the wedding of Emperor Ji two years ago, all the things in the Jiang Mansion were all Jiang Yucheng''s personal goals... Yuwenwei''s expression changed, and finally he was calm. He retracted his gaze, turned and led the two away. "Let''s go, our time is tight." ... Jiang Yucheng really didn''t take the big wedding matter to heart. He didn''t even think about it. Because as long as he thinks of this, he will inevitably remember Shangguanwan''s scarred face and the look full of resentment and insidiousness. Jiang Yucheng knew what kind of temper she was for a long time, but she hadn''t been so excessive before, so he just opened his eyes and closed his eyes instead of caressing. but now... Shangguanwan became very sensitive, and often lost her temper like nervousness. Time and time again, the little likes in his heart had already been wiped out. If not for... How could he choose to marry her? Jiang Yucheng''s face grew colder, and he walked towards a remote corner of Jiang''s Mansion alone. This is a deserted yard, it looks deserted, and the weeds at the door are not cleared. Jiang Yucheng kept walking, walked straight ahead and opened the door. Inside the door, there are two guards separated from each other. Seeing the visitor was Jiang Yucheng, the two saluted together: "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" Jiang Yucheng nodded: "How is he recently?" One of them respectfully said: "It was a little dishonest at first, but now he is obedient. Is the eldest son going to see him in person?" Hearing Jiang Yucheng''s faint "um", the guard hurriedly led the way. "Lord, please." The two walked towards the inner room together. If someone broke into here at this time, they would have noticed that in this seemingly desolate yard, there are actually several hidden auras. Most people can''t get in easily. Because - this is actually the place of Jiang Yu Chengguan! People in Jiangfu also knew that this was Jiang Yucheng''s site and would never come here without authorization. Jiang Yucheng followed the guard to one of the rooms. ... With a creak, the door was slowly opened. Jiang Yucheng lifted his foot and walked in, while the guard closed the door intimately and waited quietly outside. The room is not big, dust has fallen everywhere, and it seems that no one has been here for a long time. Jiang Yucheng kept walking, walking across the screen and entering the side room. This is a dimly cramped and small space, which can''t even accommodate a person lying flat. And inside, a person is sitting on his knees against the wall. All kinds of unpleasant auras rushed to his face, mixed with a strong **** aura. When Jiang Yucheng did not change his expression. For him, these scenes are too common. Hearing someone coming, the man slowly raised his head. After a long period of torture, the body that was originally fairly strong has become skinny. His cheeks and eye sockets were also deeply sunken in. Under the messy hair, you can see that he is missing one ear, and there is a big scar over there. This person was Qi Dahe who was detained by Jiang Yucheng that day! Seeing the person coming, Qi Dahe''s eyes moved, but his eyes were scarlet. Jiang Yucheng looked at him condescendingly. "How does it feel to be bitten by Hunyuansha?" Qi Dahe opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but only let out a hoarse groan. This was because he wanted to commit suicide in the middle, trying to bite his tongue, but because he was discovered in time, he failed to die. But after that, his tongue was cut off and he could no longer speak. He stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to catch Jiang Yucheng, but as soon as he moved, there was a sound of chain vibration. It turned out that all his limbs had been locked by chains and he had completely lost his freedom. His skinny and skinny hands grabbed hard in midair, and the blue veins on the back of his hands violently, with shocking blood stains! In the end, he still didn''t catch anything, only left blank. Jiang Yucheng''s voice was calm and cold: "Don''t worry, you will be able to come out today. Pavilion Master Yuchi of Chongxu Pavilion is looking for you." Qi Dahe panicked, with deep despair in his eyes. He tried desperately to hide behind. But the space is so small that his body can''t even spread out, let alone escape? Jiang Yucheng raised his hand. A group of brown powder spread out! Qi Dahe gradually stopped struggling and fainted. Jiang Yucheng looked down and raised his sleeves. On the arm, a scar ran across it, terrifying. The faint red line is almost invisible. Scars of this degree can actually be repaired, but of course he would not do it. Afterwards, Jiang Yucheng leaned over and checked the same position on Qi Dahe''s arm. Sure enough, the same red line has appeared! There was a trace of satisfaction on Jiang Yucheng''s face. In order to make a full set, he took a lot of effort. He stepped back. "Come here. Take him out." ... The atmosphere in Chongxuge has been very depressed recently. Dahuangze and his party, none of Chu Liuyue came back, and the rumors of the outside world were very powerful. Even if most of them stayed on Qingyuan Mountain, they still heard various rumors. This has to worry them. If it weren''t because Jian Fengchi had come to explain before, and the pavilion owner''s response had been better, they would have long been unable to restrain themselves from rushing to Dahuangze to find someone. The waiting day after day made everyone very tortured. And this atmosphere was finally broken by Jiang Yucheng''s arrival. When the news came, Yu Chisong was taking care of the medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Hearing Jiang Yucheng brought a person, Yu Chisong frowned, and ordered someone to tell Jiang Yucheng to wait first. He didn''t go to see Jiang Yucheng until after the medicine garden was taken care of. Just as Yu Chisong crossed the threshold with one foot, Jiang Yucheng, who was waiting in the room for a long time, stood up and said: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I have found the person you want." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are a few pieces of skin on my hands that are probably due to burns, which are about to fade, and there is no major problem overall. The fifth one is about seven o''clock, ahem, sorry. Your wounded in February is carrying a stretcher and rushing to the front line to fight! Chapter 824： Hunting order (five shifts) Yu Chisong''s eyes turned, and he looked at a man kneeling behind Jiang Yucheng. This person was thin and sluggish, and seemed to have suffered a lot. In places such as exposed wrists, some superimposed scars can be vaguely seen. Yu Chisong frowned: "this is..." "This person''s name is Qi Dahe. He was one of my former subordinates. He did travel with me to Southern Xinjiang. After receiving your entrustment, I checked all these people and finally found them. In order for him to tell. To be honest, I used some punishment." Jiang Yucheng said that the clouds were light and breezy. However, Yu Chisong only had to look at it, and he could see that Qi Dahe was already half-lived, and he was afraid that he would live soon. The so-called "one point" penalty is probably a misnomer. "How did the eldest son find out that it was him?" Yu Chisong continued to ask. "Naturally rely on evidence." Jiang Yucheng said, lifting his chin. "Let¡¯s tell you, since that time when I brought them back from southern Xinjiang, most of them have been injured more or less. So, after I gave them a severance pay, I let them leave. This time, it was to help you find someone, so I brought them together again. And that day, I found out that Brother Qi was very wrong." "First, his realm has retreated a lot from before, and his strength is not as good as before. Second, there is a mark remaining on his left arm, which is evidence of being backlashed by Hun Yuansha!" Upon hearing this, Yu Chisong couldn''t help but his eyelids twitched. "Iron proof is so true that I can''t deny it!" Speaking of this, Jiang Yucheng sighed, with a look of disappointment on his face. "Unexpectedly, it was actually my people who did this and other things... it almost harmed the entire Chongxu Pavilion! Today I personally brought Qi Dahe to come here, one is to give you an explanation, the other is I want to come and apologize to you in person. It was because of my poor discipline that this happened. I really apologize in my heart." What Jiang Yucheng said was sincere and sincere. If someone were to hear these words here, they would be very moved. But Yu Chisong is not in this list. He took two steps forward, carefully examining Qi Dahe again. At this moment, Qi Dahe was kneeling on the ground, his hands tied behind his back, his eyes were blank, and his whole person seemed to be drawn out of his soul. Even if Yu Chisong walked behind him to look at his arm, he didn''t move, as if he didn''t care about everything. Yu Chisong seemed to ask unintentionally: "How does he look strange like this..." Jiang Yucheng explained calmly: "Because he tried to escape before and was caught back, but in the middle of the fight, he was seriously injured, especially his head, which is what he is now..." Yu Chisong sneered in his heart. This Jiang Yucheng can really lie without a blushing heart! The skill of self-writing, directing and acting is really strong! He just found a scapegoat casually, prepared all the necessary evidence, so that people can easily deny it. It happened that this person was unable to argue for himself because of his injury. In the end, of course, only Jiang Yucheng could say what it was. After all, Jiang Yucheng was completely prepared, and he dared to make such a big show today! Yu Chisong glanced at it and found that Qi Dahe''s arm really had that red mark. The other symptoms on his body are indeed exactly the same as those of Hun Yuansha. It can be seen that Jiang Yucheng also took great pains for this... Yu Chisong thought like this in his heart, but he didn''t show any signs on his face. Jiang Yu Cheng was calm and relaxed, with no worries in his heart. He knew that these can deceive ordinary people, but they may not be able to deceive the old fox, Yu Chisong. But so what? Now that all this is in front of him, it is difficult for Yu Chisong to recognize it! If he doesn''t believe it, how can he find evidence to prove that all this has nothing to do with Qi Dahe, and that all things are done by him, Jiang Yucheng? Jiang Yucheng decided that Wei Chisong could not do it. In any case, this matter will only be the result! Yu Chisong glanced at Qi Dahe calmly, and his heart moved. Immediately, he straightened up and said in a deep voice: "He was indeed backlashed by Hun Yuansha, there is no doubt that it should be him." After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Yucheng. "Master Jiang once asked, why on earth did he do this?" Jiang Yucheng was taken aback for a moment, and shook his head. "No." Yu Chisong''s expression tightened a lot, and it seemed that he still couldn''t let go. This is also normal. Qi Dahe was originally an ordinary person. For no reason, why did he target Chongxuge like this? And the group of people who hedge against the hand of the empty hand, the background is distinct and unusual! "Behind Qi Dahe, there are bound to be other implications!" Yu Chisong said solemnly. Jiang Yucheng''s eyes jumped, but the expression on his face was still very controlled. "I have the same thoughts as you, but this Qi Dahe has a tight mouth. No matter how he interrogates, he can''t ask anything. But in any case, I will give you the person first, which is also an explanation." Yu Chisong''s expression relaxed. "I would like to thank Grandpa Jiang for his help this time. Then this person... just leave it to Chongxuge for disposal, how about?" "This is natural." Jiang Yucheng arched his hands. "Although I don''t know why Qi Dahe is like this, he used to be my person. So I am very sorry for this matter..." Yu Chisong looked at his hypocritical appearance, and his heart became more disgusted. He turned around, hiding the expression in his eyes. "Prince Jiang doesn''t have to be like this, he is him, you are you. If there was a mistake before... it was the old man who was in a hurry..." Jiang Yucheng smiled. "Pavilion Master Yuchi is broad-minded. I should apologize to you." Yu Chisong didn''t entangle here for too long, but instead let out a long sigh. "In fact, this kind of thing is unpredictable. For example, in the original Shisan Yue, everyone always thought that they were loyal to Di Ji. Who would have thought... By the way, didn''t you issue a chasing order before, haven''t you made any progress? ?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Twelve o''clock tomorrow~ Chapter 825： Kill or save (one more) Hearing that Wei Chisong suddenly mentioned Shisan Yue, Jiang Yucheng was taken aback, and immediately frowned subconsciously. But only for a moment, his expression quickly returned to normal. "Not yet." Jiang Yucheng shook his head. "You also know that Shisanyue''s various methods are extraordinary and superpower. It is extremely difficult to find them." At that time, they tried their best to move all Shisanyue away from Xiling, before they attacked Shangguanyue. In fact, Shisan Yue had already noticed something was wrong at that time, so he hurried back at full speed. But when they returned to Xiling, what they saw was the raging fire that had almost completely surrounded the royal ancestral hall. Soon afterwards, all the thirteen people returned to Xiling. They had doubts about Shangguanyue''s death, and immediately began to investigate. The first to bear the brunt is Jiang Yucheng! Therefore, Jiang Yucheng acted decisively and made an anti-kill move, and directly announced it to the outside world, saying that the thirteen «h collaborating with the enemy and rebelling against the Lord should be blamed! On the same day, he directly issued a hunt down order! Shisanyue is powerful, and any one of them is a top-notch character. But at that time Xiling City was basically under Jiang Yucheng''s control, and he took the lead in all aspects. The most important thing was that the power of the Black Cavalry was also in his hands! Under this circumstance, Shisan Yue could not be Jiang Yucheng''s opponent at all, so they fled and disappeared without a trace! Thinking about it now, it''s been almost two years. During this period, Jiang Yucheng also ordered people to search carefully several times, but there was no progress. He knew very well that the most likely possibility for being able to avoid such a long time was that they had already left the Tianling Dynasty and went outside the Celestial Realm! In that case, the chance of finding them is even smaller. Although it is rarely mentioned, the fact that Shisan Yue fled outside has always been a hidden worry in Jiang Yucheng''s heart. Because these 13 people are quite different from the others who follow Shangguanyue. ¡ª¡ªThey are only loyal to Shangguanyue! Even today''s majesty''s order, if there is no order from Shangguanyue, they would ignore it! They all only have the identity of a private guard, so there is nothing else to worry about. For Chu Liuyue, they can go back to heaven without any scruples! Other people may still be able to use their rights or interests to restrain them, but these people are totally unable to do so. "Why Pavilion Master Yuchi mentioned this suddenly? Is there any news?" Jiang Yucheng asked tentatively. Yu Chisong shook his head. "The old man just saw that Qi Dahe betrayed you, and felt in his heart, and suddenly remembered this incident. When Qi Dahe was able to go with you to southern Xinjiang, it must be highly regarded by you, who knows that it will It has fallen to this point... It can be seen that people are unpredictable in this world! Sometimes you trust him completely, but you don''t know that he will give you a backhand!" Jiang Yucheng''s expression stiffened for a moment. "... what Pavilion Master Yuchi said..." "This kind of person may be arrogant and proud after he succeeds, but one day, the retribution will come sooner or later. Young Master Jiang, don''t you think?" The expression on Jiang Yucheng''s face was a bit uncontrollable. Such words sounded too harsh to him. He looked at Yu Chisong''s face carefully, and for a moment he even suspected that he was talking about himself. But Yu Chisong''s face was calm and could not see anything. Finally, Jiang Yucheng felt embarrassed and took the initiative to leave. "Since the person has been brought here, I will leave the rest to you, so I won''t bother you anymore." Yu Chisong didn''t hold back too much, so he let him leave. After Jiang Yucheng left, Yu Chisong closed the door and walked to Qi Dahe. With a flash of silver light in his hand, he cut the rope on Qi Dahe''s wrist. Qi Dahe had deep strangle marks on his wrists, but this flesh wound was nothing to him now. Because of the superposition of new injuries and old injuries on his body, there are countless counts, and now he basically has only half his life left. Yu Chisong helped him get a pulse, and his brows gradually wrinkled. Qi Dahe''s physical condition is indeed very bad. There is Hunyuansha backlash inside, and there are various injuries and tortures outside... To live till now, Jiang Yucheng deliberately let him hang a sigh of relief, to send him to Yu Chisong for an appointment. In fact, Qi Dahe is like this, basically he will not live for half a month. In the past half month, he was in a coma and confused, no one could ask a word! Yu Chisong took out a pill and fed it to him. Then he called two disciples, saying only that this person''s identity was very important, and he told him to take good care of it. Now that the pavilion owner said so, the people below naturally followed suit and carefully led Qi Dahe down. Most of the disciples in the Chongxu Pavilion are heavenly doctors, and they are the best at this kind of thing. On the other side, Yu Chisong began to personally help Qi Dahe refining medicine. Everyone was very surprised to see such a battle. This Qi Dahe was brought by Jiang Yucheng, and he didn''t know what his identity was. He looked half-dead, and the pavilion master planned to save the person back with great effort? Curious to curiosity, everyone still honestly followed the orders of the pavilion master. Thus, Qi Dahe settled down in Chongxuge. ... After Jiang Yucheng left Chongxu Pavilion, he planned to return to Jiang Mansion. After solving the things that had been hanging in his mind for many days, his mood was much better. Anyway, he sent it over, and the evidence is solid and irresistible! Even if Yu Chisong didn''t believe it, he still had to believe it! Qi Dahe is about to die. Even if he can live for a few days, his brain is already broken and it is impossible to ask anything. Even if Yu Chisong still had doubts about this matter, there was no reason or excuse to come to him. After all these days, there was finally something comfortable, Jiang Yu Cheng let out a long sigh. However, thinking of Qi Dahe, he inevitably thinks of Xia Mu before. That person... just disappeared suddenly, without a trace! After such a long time, he had searched through the entire Xiling, but he still could not find him. It seemed that everything that happened that day was just a dream. But there is still a scar on his lower abdomen, which reminds him all the time of the humiliation he suffered that day! As he walked, Jiang Yucheng gradually realized that there was something wrong. It seems to have a pair of eyes, staring at him in the dark! Jiang Yucheng paused and looked back. But no figure was found. And the sight of Ruoyoruo disappeared. Jiang Yucheng frowned, then turned and continued to walk forward. He concentrated, but the feeling of being peeked never appeared again. Is it really his illusion... After another period of time, Jiang Yucheng suddenly realized that he had come to Xinli Garden without knowing it. Thinking of the stolen guqin, Jiang Yucheng hesitated for a moment before he walked in. Chapter 826： We have seen (two more) As we walked in, everyone in Xinli Garden saw Jiang Yucheng and saluted them respectfully. Jiang Yucheng didn''t pay much attention to it, and went straight to Qianjing Garden. The guards saw him coming and said in unison: "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" After the Guqin was stolen, Jiang Yucheng transferred a lot of people here to take care of it. So now, all sides here are heavily guarded, openly and secretly. But Jiang Yucheng has never been here since the Guqin was stolen that day. He stood by the lake and glanced at the piano room. "Are there any exceptions recently?" The guard said: "In reply to the big son, there is no." Jiang Yucheng waved his hand and told them to step back and walk towards the piano room by himself. In fact, he probably guessed the situation. The most important thing in this piano room is the guqin. Since the other party has stolen it, there is a high probability that it will never come again. It''s just...who would be interested in this Guqin? Although it is precious, it is nothing more than a piano. Moreover, the appearance of the piano is very special, with a phoenix tail shape, so it is also called Fengwei Qin. Almost everyone in the Tianling Dynasty knew that it was Di Ji''s favorite piano. All, from this perspective, it is absolutely impossible for that person to sell the guqin. He didn''t even dare to show it to others. Could it be...is it really just for owning that guqin? Jiang Yucheng couldn''t figure it out. And no matter how he recalled, he couldn''t think of the characteristics of that person at that time. He once suspected that it was a herding red fish, but the breath seemed a little different... ... Longya Mountain. Jian Fengchi was leisurely today and planned to go down the mountain. As soon as I reached the foot of the mountain, I saw a young man with an ordinary face at the door, talking to the guard. Jian Fengchi didn''t care much at first, and was about to walk over, but vaguely heard the name of Mu Hongyu. He paused and looked over: "what happened?" Seeing that it was him, the guard quickly bowed respectfully and said: "Young Master, this person is here to deliver the letter. He said that Mu Hongyu''s family sent the letter. We said that Mu Hongyu is not on the mountain now, so we can accept this letter first and forward it in the future. But he refused, this only..." Jian Fengchi looked at the man delivering the letter. "What''s your name?" Jian Fengchi asked, while calmly looking at him. This person looks very ordinary, one face can be forgotten in the crowd. However, the expression in this person''s eyes was clear and firm, and he did not look like an ordinary person. The most important thing is that this person gives him a sense of familiarity. It seems... I have seen it somewhere before. "In Xia Qin Qi, I had also sent a letter to Miss Mu Hongyu before. Only then, I saw Miss Chu Liuyue." Qi Han did not expect to encounter Jian Fengchi at this moment. At first they and Jian Feng were late, but they had never dealt with each other. If it wasn''t for the breath of the body that had been changed by Xiaoba''s pill, I''m afraid that Jian Fengchi would recognize his identity. Although thinking like this in his heart, Qihan''s expression is very calm. After Jian Feng heard this, he immediately believed a little bit. He remembered clearly that the letter from Mu Hongyu''s parents had indeed been brought by Chu Liuyue with help. The person in Xiling City who specializes in helping people to send heart-to-heart news to and from the Celestial Realm must be like this Qin Qi. "I am Jian Fengchi. Hong Yu has not come back yet, so I will keep her letter personally and transfer it to her in the future, how about?" Jian Fengchi smiled at the corner of his mouth. "It''s normal for you to worry about other people, but you should know that the red fish was redeemed by my son? Her things were given to my son. It seems... as it should be?" Everyone in Xiling City knows that Jian Fengchi once threw six million white crystal coins and photographed the red fish with the body of virtual origin! According to the laws of the Tianling Dynasty, Mu Hongyu was Jian Fengchi''s slave, and everything about her was naturally Jian Fengchi''s. No one is more qualified to hold this letter than Jian Fengchi. Jian Fengchi doesn''t like to mention this matter on weekdays, and has never considered himself as a master. Even the whole people on Longya Mountain treat Mu Hongyu as equals, and they don''t look down upon her because of her identity. Only at this time, Jian Fengchi knew very well that if he wanted to get this letter, it would be most useful to move out this set of rhetoric. Sure enough, the man opposite hesitated for a moment, then took out a letter and handed it over. "Then please take good care of Mr. Jian. If you see her in the future, you must pass it on as soon as possible." Jian Fengchi stretched out his hand, gently pinched his slender fingers, took the letter over, and chuckled: "This is natural." Qihan hesitated for a moment, then said: "In addition, if you see Miss Chu Liuyue, please be sure to show her this letter as well." Jian Feng froze for a while. "Oh? Why is this?" Qihan paused: "Because...Ms. Chu Liuyue had also sent a letter from her home on time before, but there has been no news recently. I don''t know if anything has happened. Miss Mu Hongyu is an old acquaintance with her, and perhaps there will be a mention in the letter. And, maybe." Jian Feng slowly squinted his eyes: "...Can''t tell, you seem to care about Liu Yue''s affairs?" "Ms. Liu Yue is our frequent visitor, and she is generous, so we will naturally pay more attention." Qihan''s expression remained unchanged, and he explained. Jian Feng was slow to comment. In this industry, as long as the money is given, the efficiency of work is often faster. Chu Liuyue was generous to them, and it was normal. After all, she has been in Xiling for a few months and has not returned to Yaochen. The only way to contact her family is this. "The letter has been delivered. If there is nothing wrong, the little one will leave first." After speaking, Qihan simply turned and left. Originally, he didn''t want to say so much, but since his Highness went to Dahuangze, he has not come back. He couldn''t get in touch with her here, and all kinds of rumors in Xiling City were raging, and he was unavoidably worried. Jian Feng looked down and glanced, and the envelope did say Mu Hongyu kissed him. This handwriting...he recognized it, exactly the same as the previous letter. The letter confirming that it is Mu Hongyu is good. It''s just that Qin Qi...he always feels something is wrong. Jian Fengchi received the letter and looked up. Looking at Qin Qi''s back, no matter how familiar with Qin Qi... Suddenly, a white light flashed in his mind! "and many more!" Qihan stood still and looked back. "Young Master Jane is there anything else?" Jian Fengchi overtook the first few steps and stood still in front of Qin Qi. "you..." Jian Fengchi''s throat tightened, his eyes fixed on the young man in front of him. This face is strange. This voice is also strange. But this look... Qihan seemed to feel it, and the hands in his sleeves slowly tightened. Jian Fengchi said word by word: "Have we met before?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The system seems to be pumping again, there is a synchronization problem, everyone wait a moment. Continue at 6 pm Chapter 827： Long time no see (three shifts) Qihan''s tone is calm: "I''m just a messenger, and I have never met with Master Jian. But... I have been in Xiling City for several years, but I have seen Master Jian several times. I didn''t expect Master Jian to remember me? Jian Fengchi can be called Xiling''s one tyrant, and many people have seen him. Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you must have heard many rumors about him. Especially his icy blue eyes are the symbol of Longyashan Jian¡¯s family. Who doesn¡¯t know? Jian Fengchi narrowed his eyes and smiled. "This is not what this son said." "Please forgive the little stupidity, I don''t know what Mr. Jane''s words mean. If there is anything, please tell him. Qi Han had already faintly guessed something in his heart, but there was no panic on his face, but he still asked with his usual expression. After all, it is Thirteen Yue, if it can''t hold it, it would be too wasteful. Jian Fengchi folded his arms with both hands and touched his chin with one hand, thoughtfully, with a deeper smile on his lips. "I don''t know why, when my son sees you, he feels that you are very familiar. It seems...I know." "Young Master Jane joked, how can I have a chance to meet you when I wait for my low status?" "Yes, this son never needs to send letters outside the Sky Screen, and you have never dealt with you...you are very similar to my old friend." Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows slightly. "His name also carries a "seven" character, did you say it was a coincidence?" Qihan''s pupils shrink slightly. He asked himself now that it was a makeover, even if Jiang Yucheng was standing here, it was impossible to recognize it. But Jian Feng is okay. Because Jian Fengchi is more familiar with Shisan Yue than Jiang Yucheng! Especially Qihan. Jian Fengchi always had trouble with Shangguanyue before, and always liked to make trouble whenever he had problems. Every time it was this time, Qi Han would rush up to compete with him. Qihan''s cultivation level is higher than Jian Fengchi, but Jian Fengchi is a heavenly doctor, and occasionally uses medicine. The two have their own winners and losers, and they are basically tied. And they naturally understand each other better. Although Qi Han''s face was always cold, he was loyal to Shangguan Yue. Every time he encountered something related to Shangguanyue, he had no reservations. He has loneliness and enthusiasm, all dedicated to the one who followed! Because of this temperament, when they rushed back to Xiling and saw the fire in the royal ancestral hall, he rushed in, regardless of anyone''s obstruction, and finally burned his appearance! Seeing Jian Fengchi now, he would guess it, but it was actually expected. But this time is not a good time to reveal your identity. "What does Master Jian want to say?" Qi Han frowned. Seeing what the two of them kept talking here, the two guards couldn''t help but look towards this side from time to time. Jian Feng smiled slowly: "Nothing. I just think you are in my eyes!" Qihan was taken aback. Jian Fengchi is like this, he has clearly confirmed his identity, but why does he help him cover up... Jian Fengchi suddenly threw a heavy bag over, and Qi Han caught it. "This is a thousand white crystal coins. If you do something for my son today, the money will be yours." Qihan was even more strange, but still asked: "What does Young Master Jian want to do?" Jian Feng blinked slowly: "My son is going to Chunfeng Tower, you go with him." ... Qihan never expected that Jian Feng would spend so much money just to let him go to the Chunfeng Tower with him. It was not until the two came to the gate of Chunfeng Tower that Qi Han was sure that Jian Fengchi was not joking with him. "Go!" Seeing Qi Han standing at the door with his expression difficult to express, Jian Fengchi laughed wildly in his heart. If this were to be placed in the past, Qihan would definitely fight him directly! It''s a pity that now there is a large crowd, and due to status restrictions, he can only obediently listen to his orders. Qihan''s voice has been cold for several degrees, and the whole body is cold, it seems that it can freeze people to death. "Master Jane, you don''t need to make this kind of joke? What do you want to do, just say it." Jian Feng waited to see that his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. He refused to take a step forward and almost didn''t laugh directly. "This Chunfeng Tower is the place that countless men in Xiling have longed for. Why, Qin Qi, you seem to be avoiding snakes and scorpions? What''s the matter, when you follow this young man in, naturally you will know." Qi Han''s face tense. Had it not been for worry that Jian Fengchi would leak his identity, he would never tolerate his presumption! However, allowing him to enter such a place is indeed like punishment for him. At this time, Mother Zhang in the building had already seen Jian Fengchi''s figure, and she hurriedly came out to greet her, smiling tremblingly. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Jane? You haven''t been here for a while! The girls are all talking about you!" There was a trace of contempt on Qihan''s face. In Xiling City, who didn''t know that this Chunfeng Tower was simply Jian Fengchi''s second home. The time he lived here was longer than that in Longya Mountain! However, Jian Feng is not ashamed but proud, and he is happy every day, like a drunk dream lingering in the flowers. Jian Feng didn''t look back and knew what Qi Han was looking at him. Huh-- He opened the folding fan and smiled with a happy smile. "My son doesn''t see Xiao Liuer in one day like three autumns, isn''t this here?" What a winking person Zhang''s mother was. When she was inside just now, she saw Jian Fengchi had been talking to the young man behind her, and she seemed to be familiar. Therefore, after greeting Jian Fengchi, Zhang''s mother immediately walked towards Qihan with an eager smile. "Oh, this young man is really a talent, why haven''t I seen it before? Today is the first time to come to our Chunfeng Tower, right?" Qi Han quickly avoided Zhang''s mother''s movements, and the breath on his body became even colder. Mother Zhang''s actions fell to nothing, a little embarrassed for a while, and she subconsciously looked at Jian Fengchi. "Haha, Mama Zhang, this is my friend, but today he came with me. There is my son, so you don''t need to worry about it. Go and ask Xiao Liuer to come over, and you don''t have to wait on the rest." Mother Zhang saw Jian Fengchi''s defense of this young man, her attitude became more polite, and she laughed again and again: "Yes, please!" After speaking, he immediately trot to find Shui Liuer. Qihan''s eyes moved slightly when she heard Shui Liu''er''s name. Jian Feng raised his chin late. "Let''s go!" Qihan paused for a moment, finally raised his heel and walked in. ... The two came to Jian Fengchi''s box. It was daytime, and there were not many people in Chunfeng Tower, and it was unusual for Jian Feng to come here late, so it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. In addition, maybe it was because Jian Fengchi had already confessed before, and no one has come to bother afterwards. Inside the room, it was quiet. Jian Feng leaned lazily on the small couch, with a wicked smile on her lips. "Long time no see, Qihan." Chapter 828： Pick (four more) Sure enough, he has recognized his identity! Qihan''s heart jumped, but because he had guessed it before, he calmed down quickly. Since this layer of window paper has been punctured, there is no need to continue acting. Qihan asked straightforwardly: "You called me today, what the **** is it?" Jian Fengchi had a look of surprise in his eyes, and he straightened up: "Is this to admit? My son thought it would take some more time to admit it!" Qihan frowned, a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes. "You have already recognized my identity in your heart, and no matter how I defend it, you won''t change it, will you? If you have something to say, I am very busy." "Tsk, speaking is as rude as before...\'' Jian Fengchi shrugged, but didn''t intend to go around again. "When did you return to Xiling?" Qihan''s voice was cold and hard. "Nothing to do with you." Jian Feng was choked, his eyelids twitched. Why has it been so long, Qihan''s smelly and hard temper is still exactly the same as before? But thinking about the situation of Shisan Yue now, Jian Feng put it to the end and swallowed all the curse. "...Jiang Yucheng''s killing order, but it hasn''t been taken back yet, so you can come back with such confidence? Is it possible¡ªis sent to death?" This is not a joke. Jiang Yucheng had made up his mind to kill Shisan Yue, and Qihan appeared in Xiling so grandly, it was too dangerous. Although he has changed a lot now, most people can''t recognize it, but...what if? It is absolutely impossible for one person to become another person completely. Unsure when the identity will be revealed. What''s more, what they have to face is Jiang Yucheng who is now in power! "I have my own plan." Qihan''s answer was extremely brief, and he didn''t mean to continue talking in depth. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that His Highness believed in Jian Fengchi before, Qihan wouldn''t even say these words. Jian Fengchi: "..." He rubbed his temples with a headache. Shisanyue clearly has 13 people, why did he meet Qihan, the most difficult one? It''s easier to talk than Qihan if you change it casually! But it''s useless to think about it now. Jian Fengchi silently persuaded himself again in his heart, and asked as calmly as possible: "Have you been to Yaochen Country before?" This time, Qihan did not hide it. "Not bad." Jian Fengchi squinted his eyes. Shisan Yue escaped from the Celestial Realm and had the possibility to go to various places. Qihan had been to Yaochen, but it was nothing strange. It''s just...the time and place where he appeared, something was wrong. Jian Fengchi remembered it clearly. It was the day when the Yaochen Emperor Capital Mutiny, and there was chaos in the imperial palace, swords and swords, and flames blazing into the sky. What is Qihan going there to join in the fun? Thinking of the previous letter, Jian Feng asked tentatively: "Do you know Chu Liuyue?" If you don''t know Qihan''s character, you will definitely not be able to say those words. Even if he used Qin Qi''s identity now, he wouldn''t care so much about a letter from a stranger''s home. Qihan nodded calmly. Jian Fengchi is a smart person, and they know each other very well, there are some lies that don''t need to be told. "Then... Does she know your identity?" Jian Fengchi''s expression became serious. "She naturally doesn''t know." Qi Han said lightly, "We had met accidentally when we were in Yaochen. She only knew that I was here to replace Qin Qi, but she didn''t know more." Jian Fengchi faintly felt something wrong, but couldn''t tell. The two fell silent. For a moment, Qi Han frowned: "If you called me today to ask about this, now I have said it, can I leave?" Before Jian Feng spoke, a sweet and gentle woman''s voice suddenly came from beside him. "No." When Qihan heard these words, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked back. Shui Liuer just happened to walk in. She is wearing a green skirt and a white jade hairpin on her head today, looking beautiful and refined. Every move is more like a young lady raised by a family. She walked towards the two of them, stood still beside Qihan, raised her lips and smiled, only then did she reveal a trace of natural coquettishness between her eyebrows. "Qihan, why are you leaving when you just come? We haven''t had time to have a good chat." Qihan''s lips pressed slightly. He didn''t mean anything to Shui Liuer. "I''m in a hurry. What else do you want to ask? Just ask." Shui Liuer sighed: "You tell me first, the person in Xiahou Mansion a few days ago is not you." Qihan paused, without speaking. Shui Liuer smiled helplessly. "If you can''t believe the two of us, then... let''s say it first." The expression on her face became much less, and said seriously: "I can tell you that I also went to Xiahou Mansion a few days ago. Speaking of which, I would like to thank you a lot that day for diverting Xiahourong and the others, which saved me a lot of trouble." Qi Han glanced at Shui Liuer. The two looked at each other. Shui Liuer said frankly: "You think well, Jiu Xiao returns to the original pill, now he is here." ... Dahuangze. At this time, the sky was bright, Chu Liuyue and others rushed all the way from the phantom fog forest, and finally reached the border with Jinghu Lake. The weather was clear and cloudless, and the Jinghu Lake was calm, and occasionally there was wind blowing, causing ripples. All the scenery is reflected in the mirror lake, like a beautiful picture scroll. Chu Liuyue saw the whirling lotus gently swaying in the center of the lake at a glance! The pink-white translucent petals, under the sunlight, are like fine jade, even with a thin layer of crystal clear light. Chu Liuyue patted the dumpling on the head lightly, before going over. Ye Ranran quickly said: "Liu Yue, wait!" Chu Liuyue looked at her, only to see a trace of worry on Ye Ranran''s face. "Liu Yue, Posuolian is a top treasure of heaven and earth. Would it be unsafe to take it so hastily?" She is also a heavenly doctor, and it is impossible to say that she has no desire for this whirling lotus. After all, some people may not be able to meet once in a lifetime. But because of this, Ye Ranran was even more worried. Chu Liuyue chuckles: "Relax, I know how to take it." Ye Ranran looked at her calmly, and then he was relieved. "Then be careful." Chu Liuyue nodded. "I will go back." Afterwards, the dumplings spread their wings and flew up! Its speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for it to reach the middle of Jinghu Lake, hanging above the whirling lotus. Chu Liuyue glanced at the whirling lotus, bit her index finger, and a bright red blood bead came out immediately! Afterwards, Tuanzi leaned down, Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand and picked it up toward the whispering lotus! However, when her hand just touched the stalk-- Click! A crisp sound came! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone should also know that the recent review is very strict. I conducted a second self-examination and self-examination today. The previous part of the content has been revised, but it does not affect reading. Now it''s the code word while changing the text, forgive me. The fifth one is about seven o''clock Chapter 829： What forgotten (five more) The turquoise stem, after touching the blood on Chu Liuyue''s fingertips, broke directly! After that, the whispering lotus quietly flew up and fell directly into Chu Liuyue''s hands! Chu Liuyue looked at the Po Suolian lying quietly with her palm blank. This...what''s going on? She didn''t move much just now, why did this thing come to her by itself? Although she hadn''t seen the Pasalian lotus in person before, she had also seen relevant descriptions in ancient books. Secretly said above, it should be attracted by blood... In short, it is more troublesome. She had made sufficient preparations before, for fear of some problems, but now, it seems that those are all... in vain? Chu Liuyue blinked and realized that the blood bead on his finger had quietly penetrated into the stalk. The five petals are naturally gathered, and they still look fresh and clear, shiny and beautiful. Seeing this, the extraction is still very successful. ¡ª¡ªAlthough she didn''t actually do anything. In the distance, Mu Hongyu and the others were staring at the situation in the center of the lake. Seeing Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand, she took the Po Suolian in her hand, and all of them were a little confused. Mu Hongyu raised his hand and asked strangely: "Ran Ran, didn''t you just say that picking a lotus is troublesome and dangerous? Why do I think Liu Yue seems so relaxed..." Ye Ranran also looked shocked. "I, I don''t know either!" Master once mentioned this medicinal material before, and at that time he specifically told them not to blindly step forward once they encounter it. Otherwise, you might not know how to die. However, Chu Liuyue seemed to have taken down the Posuolian easily just now... Several people waited nervously for a while, and nothing happened around them! Chu Liuyue jumped directly on the tuanzi''s back, and the master and servant returned in the blink of an eye. "Liu Yue, you... are you okay?" Ye Ranran still felt a little strange in her heart, and couldn''t help but ask, while her eyes fell on the whirling lotus in Chu Liuyue''s hand. It lay there quietly, like an unusual flower. Chu Liuyue was also a little dumbfounded. "I''m fine." Luckily she did so much preparation just now... "Is it actually so easy to get a treasure of heaven and earth for an attack like Po Suo Lian?" Ye Ranran muttered in a low voice, looking puzzled. Chu Liuyue was actually very puzzled. This whistling lotus had a very gentle attitude towards her. She even broke it on her own initiative just now and got into her hands. And she... seems to have an inexplicable closeness to it. As if this should have been hers. This feeling was so subtle that Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking about it, she had to say: "Probably my luck is better." After finishing speaking, she glanced at Pasalian again, took out a jade box, and put it in carefully. "Look! What is that!" Mu Hongyu suddenly exclaimed, looking forward with a shocked face. Several people looked back one after another. Ye Ranran gasped and opened his eyes wide. Old Lei couldn''t help but explode. "I''m going! What''s the situation!?" Even Qin Yi, who had always been calm, narrowed his eyes slightly. Qiang Wanzhou frowned without knowing what he thought of. Chu Liuyue also looked back. This look directly surprised her on the spot. I saw a wandering lotus slowly growing up on the vast water surface! Magnificent and moving, swaying! It is extremely rare to see a whirling lotus. Who would have thought that just after Chu Liuyue picked a branch on his front foot, another flower appeared in the mirror lake on his back foot! Even Chu Liuyue, seeing such a scene, was instantly stunned. "This...what''s going on?" Could it be that there were originally two whirling lotus flowers here, but only one came out before, but now this one came out? But as soon as Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, a few people saw that another flower slowly appeared beside the whirling lotus! Plus the one in Chu Liuyue''s hands, this is already the third one! However-this is not over yet! Within half an hour after that, dozens of whirling lotuses grew out of Jinghu! The sun is falling, the water is rippling, and the pink-white flowers move with the wind, quiet and moving. Anyone who sees this scenery must be amazed. But at this time, a few people had no intention of admiring the scenery, and all that was left was full of shock! With the gradual appearance of the whirling lotus, several people gradually became silent. The surroundings are silent. Chu Liuyue looked at the swaying lotus, suddenly something flashed through his mind. She was taken aback for a moment. This scene... She seems to have seen it before? And for some reason, seeing so many whirling lotus appearing together in front of her, although she was very surprised when she saw it, she was actually not shocked deep in her heart. It seems...she has seen more? She closed her eyes, trying to recall the picture that had just appeared in her mind, but she couldn''t remember anything. However, the familiar feeling became stronger! After a while, Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and fixedly looked at the scene in front of him with complex eyes. If... this feeling is not an illusion, then... What has she experienced before to see so many whirling lotus, so accustomed to it? They said she had forgotten something, so-what did she forget? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Change the text to autism. At twelve o''clock tomorrow Chapter 830： Cant believe it (one more) When all those whirling lotuses appeared, suddenly countless light spots fell from the sky, and then a faint light curtain was formed. The light curtain cuts the atmosphere of the entire Jinghu Lake in half. Everything on this half is as old as the waves are calm, while the other half seems to be covered with a layer of fog, and everything becomes blurred. Even the clusters of whirling lotus seem to have become far away. Judging from the location of Chu Liuyue and others, only the vague shadows reflected on the light curtain can be seen. If someone comes again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recognize that the girl behind is the Lotus Flower. "What''s happening here..." Old Lei scratched his head blankly, looked at Qin Yi subconsciously, but frowned when he saw Qin Yi. The two of them have been guarding the phantom fog forest for nearly two years. Except for the Scarlet Moon Desert, they have basically not been to much. In fact, they are quite familiar with other places. They have been to Jinghu no less than dozens of times, but they have never seen such a sight. Chu Liuyue watched this scene with a deep gaze. For some reason, she intuitively felt that it was like someone enclosing all those whirling lotuses. I just don''t know who has such a way to reach the sky... This is the most precious Psalmian lotus! Ordinary people may not be able to meet once in their lifetime, but here, there are so many! She held her breath and looked at the thin light curtain. There seemed to be golden stars on it, but it was fleeting and unclear. If these whirling lotuses are really owned by one person, then... why did the other party let her take another one? Chu Liuyue suppressed many doubts in her heart. "It seems that the rest can''t be used at will, let''s go first!" The words were spoken, and the others agreed. Although this whirling lotus is extremely precious, such a scene is indeed a bit too amazing. To be safe, it is better to leave as soon as possible. Anyway, Chu Liuyue had successfully brought back one, and it would be too greedy to ask for more. Ye Ranran let out a long breath and sighed: "We can finally go back!" Chu Liuyue paused briefly. "By the way, there is one thing I haven''t told you yet-I may not be able to go back with you for the time being." As soon as the words were spoken, several people were very surprised. "Don''t go back with us? Why? Liu Yue, is there anything else you have to do here?" The joy and excitement on Ye Ranran''s face quickly faded, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. She stepped forward, wrinkling a small round face, Baba asked. "If there are any problems that have not been resolved, shall we be here with you?" She had imagined in her heart many times that she would go back to the Xuge Pavilion with Liu Yue and them. The pavilion master didn''t know the situation here, maybe they thought something was wrong with Liu Yue. If they can go back together, the pavilion master and others will definitely be particularly pleasantly surprised! Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment. Those few people only said that after letting her go out to the Scarlet Moon Desert, they didn''t mention whether the others could... But they are related to the part of her lost memory, and more importantly, the memory of Shangguanyue! This level of identity can''t be exposed anyway. She shook her head slightly. "It''s just a few small things, I can solve it myself. So many of us haven''t gone back, Master and them must be extremely worried, you go back first, let them rest assured. I will go back soon." But these words obviously cannot reassure these people. Qiang Wanzhou, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Where are you, where I am." His tone was as calm and cold as ever, but he was a bit stubborn. Mu Hongyu nodded: "Yeah! Liu Yue, we''ve waited for so many days, and it''s not too late for the last period of time, right? Let''s be together, shouldn''t we be a little more responsive?" After experiencing the previous one, they all have lingering fears. Chu Liuyue can escape safely, but places like Dahuangze are so dangerous. Who can guarantee that they will return safely in the end? After all, it is not at ease. Does Chu Liuyue know their worries in his heart? Seeing how many people could not persuade, Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "In that case... then you follow me first--" Qin Yi asked suddenly: "Where are you going?" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look in the direction of the Scarlet Moon Desert. "there!" ... Chunfeng Building. There was silence in the room. Qi Han did not expect Shui Liuer to be so frank, and directly admitted that Jiu Xiao Hui Yuan Dan was with her. Needless to say the preciousness of this thing, anyone in the Heavenly Order Dynasty would dare not say half a word to get it. However, Shui Liuer said so directly... "The person that day was indeed me." Qihan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. Shui Liuer''s original nervous look suddenly eased a lot. Since Qihan dared to say that, it proved that he was willing to let go of his guard and communicate with them. In this case, it is naturally much more convenient. "Why are you going to steal that thing?" Qi Han continued to ask. Shui Liuer laughed: "Actually, this incident is also a coincidence. I planned to do this early in the morning, but I didn''t expect you to be there that night." Then she asked curiously: "By the way, did you run with that thing too?" Qihan shook his head. "No." He started to investigate him because he had doubts about Xia Hourong. In fact, during this period, he would sneak into Xiahou Mansion almost whenever he was free. The hard work paid off, and he finally heard what he should listen to that day! It was only because he was too shocked and angry at the time that he made a noise for a while. As a result, he inadvertently inserted the willow, and happened to help Shui Liuer. Originally, he wanted to wait for His Highness to return before starting to do these things. After all, his identity was too sensitive and he had to be careful in all aspects. But His Highness has not returned, and the wedding day of Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng is getting closer! After thinking for a long time, he boldly decided to investigate on his own! Fortunately, there is finally a gain! Shui Liuer remembered what Xia Hourong had said at the time, and smiled slightly. Shisan Yue was transferred from the mountain, Xia Hourong played an important role in it. "When I went to Xiahou Mansion to step on a spot, I happened to meet you. You should have known that Xia Hourong betrayed His Royal Highness?" A cold color surged on Qihan''s face. "Yes. That old thing betrayed his faith and betrayed His Royal Highness for his own sake. His sin is to be blamed!" "Can you get the evidence?" Shui Liuer remembered clearly that at that time Xia Hourong also mentioned forged documents and so on. "Who is the other person, do you know?" Qi Han opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound. After a glance, he looked at Jian Fengchi. Jian Feng laughed slowly, leaning on the couch, shaking the bone fan, and lazily smiled: "You''ve already talked about this, you still can''t believe this son?" Chapter 831： What your majesty said (two more) Seven cold road: "You know why." In the past, Jian Fengchi had always been keen to fight against His Highness, and had to find some trouble if she missed a few times. There were even a few times when he had quarreled with His Royal Highness in order to help Shangguan. Which one is worthy of trust? Facing Jian Fengchi''s face, Qihan couldn''t completely get rid of the grudge in his heart. What he just said was still based on Shui Liuer''s proactive and honest face. Jian Feng choked late, consciously guilty, and a little headache. The fan closed, pressed the handle of the fan against the temple, and let out a long sigh. "Oh... people always look at me, don''t you... Besides, although I used to antagonize Di Ji, I have never done anything to apologize to her. How she treats me, I still know it in my heart. Are you really a idiot?" What Jian Fengchi said was sincere. Regardless of other things, just because Shangguan Yue was willing to lend him so many unique books, he was always very grateful. You know, for any celestial doctor, these things are priceless. Most people don''t even want to share a prescription with a higher level to others, and even some masters and apprentices will keep it for themselves, for fear of being surpassed. But Shangguanyue never seemed to have such concerns. As long as Jian Feng speaks late, she will basically agree, and will not hesitate to lend him those original books. Although Jian Fengchi was mad, he also knew how much favor he owed Shangguan Yue. The reason why he has been in conflict with Shangguanyue is actually a long story. When Jian Fengchi was a child, he showed his amazing talent in heavenly medicine. At that time, I don''t know how many people said he was the first genius of Xiling. He has always been so proud of his own nature. But then Shangguanyue was born. Her appearance was a great blow to Xiling, no, to all the so-called "geniuses" of the Tianling Dynasty. She is like a round of bright moon, shining brightly, no matter how outstanding other people are, compared with her, they will be like stars next to the moon, inferior to her by three points. Jian Fengchi is also in this rank. He changed from the first genius to the second genius. At that time, young and vigorous, Jian Fengchi often went to the palace to find Shangguanyue, to be divided. If he loses, he will go back and practice hard and make a comeback. If he wins... Well, he has never won. Thinking of this, Jian Fengchi was still full of resentment. Who can stand this? Others had admitted their fate a long time ago, knowing that an existence like Shangguanyue is an existence that is hard to expect. He doesn''t believe it. The result is getting worse and worse, almost autistic. In the end, Shangguanyue took the initiative to speak, saying that he had read a lot of books, so he had the advantage. He took the initiative to choose basic ancient books and loaned them to Jian Fengchi so that he could read them. Jian Fengchi was unwilling to accept it at first, but was beaten up later, and finally decided to bear the humiliation and began to read the book she gave. I will compare it after reading it. After that, the situation has improved a lot-he can finally get a tie with Shangguanyue occasionally. So gradually, Jian Fengchi formed this habit. Although he had never spoken actively, he was indeed very grateful to Shangguan Yue in his heart. Who knows what happened later... "If this young man really wants to target you, just tell Jiang Yucheng about the matter, why bother to bring you here?" Jian Fengchi felt wronged. After thinking about it, probably this was owed to her before, and now it is being paid back. Shui Liuer also helped and said: "Qihan, to tell you the truth, after Di Ji''s accident, Jian Fengchi found me and asked me to help and investigate the cause of Di Ji''s death." Hearing this, Qi Han finally gave Jian Fengchi a surprised look. I didn''t expect him to do such a thing. Shui Liuer continued: "Now you may not be very trustworthy with the two of us, and we can all understand, but what we are saying today is the truth. The death of Di Ji is unknown. We must find out the truth for her! You don¡¯t dislike it, then¡ªfrom today, how about we join forces?" Qi Han frowned, a little embarrassed. They obviously didn''t know about the fact that His Highness was still alive. But there is no doubt that with their help, many things will indeed be much easier. Shui Liu''er is in the Chunfeng Tower, and she has never seen any people of all kinds, especially the powerful and powerful in Xiling City. As long as she comes here, she will be able to tell something. Who would guard against a woman from such a humble and weak background? Not to mention Jian Fengchi. His status is noble and his personality is open, and he almost walks sideways in Xiling City. What he wants to do is basically unattended. There was a brief silence in the room. Afterwards, Jian Fengchi finally said: "If I said, I have found out who gave your Majesty the poison, can you agree to cooperate?" Qihan suddenly raised his eyes: "what did you say!?" Jian Feng smiled slowly, stretched out his hand, dipped the water in the tea cup next to him, and wrote a name on the small table. Qihan can see clearly! The flame in Jian Fengchi''s hand burned, and the water stains on it instantly dried up! "By the way, I forgot to tell you, in fact, on Di Ji''s side, it should have been this person''s hands." Qihan gritted his teeth, his expression tense: "You...how are you sure? Is there evidence?" Jian Fengchi''s eyes blinked, smiling meaningfully. "Naturally... Your Majesty told me personally." ... Chapter 832： Yueer girl is back! (Three shifts) It''s night, the palace. A black figure, like a ghost, quickly disappeared into Huayang Hall. The movement was silent, and there was no half of the force fluctuations, so it did not attract the attention of the guards. The bright moon is shining, the night is as cool as water, and the surrounding is quiet. As a result, Shangguan Wan could clearly hear her violently beating heartbeat! She clutched her chest, her body pressed tightly behind the door, and her blood seemed to be frozen, bringing with her a breath of icy coldness, and her limbs were extremely stiff. She did not dare to breathe, her eyes widened, her eyes were still a little bloody, her forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat, and her lips were pale. If someone came in at this time and saw her look like this, he would definitely think it was a ghost. And her mind was even more blank. Just now... Just now... "Look at your promise." A cold and hoarse voice rang in his ears, with a hint of contempt and disdain. "It''s just taking a person''s original vein. As for that? It''s useless!" Shangguanwan swallowed hard, trying to suppress the fear in her heart, but she couldn''t. Everything that happened just now can be played back clearly in my mind, over and over again! She asked herself to be a cruel person, for so many years, in order to get to this day, what means did she not use? Even at the time in the Magic Fog Forest, she had solved all those people, and still remained unchanged. but... Even if she was like this, she couldn''t help feeling a deep fear in her heart when she thought of everything that had just happened! "I, I don''t-vomit!" Shangguan Wan wanted to defend herself with a few words, but as soon as she spoke, a strong **** breath surged from her stomach and almost vomited out! She bent down and retched for a while, until her face flushed and her eyes were full of tears, she finally got better. After all this tossing, her body almost collapsed, and she fell to the ground slowly and weakly. Had it not been for the enchantment that had been placed in this room in advance, this movement would definitely attract people... There was a sneer in the ear. "It''s only the first day. You are like this. I don''t think you need to continue, right?" "no no!" Shangguan Wan reacted immediately and hurriedly shouted. "I''m fine! I can! What you ask me to do, I will do well!" "You know what to do." Leaving this sentence, the voice disappeared. Shangguan Wan took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down, the fright in his eyes slowly dissipated, and the rest was the stubborn determination gradually revealed! She finally got to this position, no one can stop her! She forcibly resisted the nausea in her stomach, simply sat cross-legged, put her hands on her knees, closed the curtain and started to absorb the original vein that she had swallowed today. The faint moonlight came in, and the blood on her hands had almost dried up, and there seemed to be meat scraped in her nails, which looked very oozing. A black rune slowly emerged between her eyebrows. ... In the early morning of the second day, the Lingyun Sect heard news that a disciple had disappeared. The most important thing is that this disciple is still a genius of the original meridian they just collected this year. The Lingyun Sect is no better than Longyashan and other top sects, and there are not many geniuses in the original vein of the earth meridian, so the sudden disappearance of such a one suddenly caused quite a stir. However, there are many sects in Xiling City, and Lingyun Sect is an extremely inconspicuous one. Just like this, it did not attract the attention of everyone outside the sect. ¡ª¡ªMaybe it was because he ran out, or something temporarily delayed it? Even the people of Lingyun Sect were more optimistic, thinking that they would be found soon. However, after a day and a night, there is still no clue. The people of Ling Yunzong realized that it was wrong and began to concentrate their efforts, starting from top to bottom, looking for people everywhere. However, nothing was gained. That disciple disappeared completely as if the world had evaporated! But even more amazing is that one day later, another disciple of Ling Yunzong disappeared! And-it is also the original vein of the earth meridian! One may be accidental, and the two must be deliberate. There was a lot of discussion in Xiling City, and they all began to wonder if Ling Yunzong had offended someone that caused such revenge. And the other party also selected their best genius to do it! This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Ling Yunzong! After this, the entire Lingyun Sect began martial law. But two days later, the same thing happened again! What annoyed Lingyunzong the most was that they had planted numerous barriers, but the other party didn''t seem to care at all! Break open easily! They don''t even know who made it! After losing so many talented disciples one after another, the head teacher of Ling Yunzong finally couldn''t hold it, and went to the palace for help. The three princesses called a group of black cavalry over. Strange to say, after the Black Cavalry left, Lingyun Sect really never happened again. For a time, Ling Yunzong was grateful to the three princesses. When everyone in Xiling City heard the news, they also praised her. Shangguan Wan was often talked about because he failed to retrieve the medicinal materials he needed. When Di Ji was there, she could calm down the great wilderness, but when she arrived at the third princess, she couldn''t even get a few herbs. In comparison, it''s a huge difference! For this reason, Shangguanwan''s reputation has also been affected a lot. Now relying on these things of Lingyun Sect, he has recovered a little more. However, some people secretly sighed whether it was different from when Di Ji was there. No matter from which aspect, the current three princesses can''t compare with Di Ji. However, the current Tianling Royal Family has only this suitable upper-level candidate, and no one else can choose. If your majesty stays awake, it should be like this in the future... ... The wind was surging in Xiling, and Chu Liuyue and others, who were thousands of miles away, were busy heading to the Scarlet Moon Desert. After a period of trekking, several people finally reached the place where the three realms meet. Looking ahead, the golden desert is endless, reflecting the dazzling light under the sun. The heat waves are rolling, and even the space seems to be distorted. Just standing on this edge is already too hot. If you go in, you don''t know how terrible it will be. "In the Scarlet Moon Desert, various forces are mixed, and the pressure is extremely heavy. Traveling from the sky will consume a lot of energy, but it is not as good as walking." Qin Yi looked at the desert in front of him, with a dignified look in his eyes. The dumpling has become the size of a palm, squatting honestly on Chu Liuyue''s shoulders. Chu Liuyue nodded. "There are so many dangers, everyone must be careful." After speaking, she took the lead in raising her foot and walking forward. As soon as her feet landed on the yellow sand, a surprise sound suddenly came from her ear. "Yue''er girl is back! Don''t come out to greet you!" rustle! óùóù! In the huge Red Moon Desert, there was a strange sound suddenly coming from all directions! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~~ Chapter 833： Exhale (four more) Under the desert, something seemed to be surging, all coming towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and she felt that something was moving under her feet. She looked down and found that the sand under her feet was flowing fast! There seems to be an invisible hand, pulling her forward! "Liu Yue!" Several people shouted behind him. Chu Liuyue quickly looked back, but was shocked to find that the figures of those people had disappeared! "Hahaha! They have been sent to other places separately, if it weren''t for your face, it would not be easy for them to get in here!" This is the voice of Fifth Changze. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, just as he was about to speak, she listened to him continue: "Girl, don''t worry, since they are all your friends, we won''t hurt them naturally." Chu Liuyue felt relieved, and let the yellow sand under her feet send herself to the depths of the Scarlet Moon Desert. And the closer you get to the inside, the clearer the previous noisy sound. "Yue''er girl is back!" "Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way!" "Bah! Why are you worried?" "Don''t worry, I''m worried! Let me all! Let me see what this girl looks like now!" Hearing this extremely lively discussion, all talking about himself, Chu Liuyue''s mood became very delicate. Why is it like... she is very popular here? It is not an exaggeration to say that there is simply an illusion of going home. However, when she looked around, she didn''t see a single figure. Only the yellow sand under the feet is constantly surging. And that voice seemed to come from below. Strange... She had been to the Scarlet Moon Desert before, but she didn''t see such a sight at that time. But now it seems that those few people said that she likes coming to this Scarlet Moon Desert the most, it is not a lie. And it seems...to have a deep connection with here... When other people came to the Scarlet Moon Desert, they all had difficulty walking, but it was easy to change to Chu Liuyue. She didn''t even have to walk by herself, the yellow sand under her feet consciously and quickly sent her forward! After a while, she finally stopped before an oasis. This is a clear and clean lake, and it is also the coolest and most comfortable location in this hot and hot desert. She walked two steps forward, stood by the lake, and saw her reflection. The chattering sound in my ear disappeared in an instant, and fell into a strange silence. For a moment, there was a slightly shrill voice exclaimed: "Why does the girl Yue''er seem to look different from before?" Hearing these words, Chu Liuyue instantly narrowed his eyes. "Ah! It''s her! This is her!" Another voice shouted with joy. "Moreover, the aura on this body is the only one in the world, it is the girl Yue''er that is right!" "It''s her, it''s her!" "Let me see! Oh, let me see!" The noisy surroundings resumed again. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded for a while. Although the voice was noisy, she didn''t feel irritable to her, but she was quite used to it. Chu Liuyue looked at the lake intently. It was light blue overall, with sparkling waves on the water, and at first glance, it looked like a huge sapphire. The breeze on the water seemed to have a hint of coldness and sweetness. "Okay, I''ve seen it all, let''s go away first! Girl Yue''er is here this time, but there is still business!" In the voice of the fifth Changze, there was a touch of majesty. The surface of the water suddenly rippled in circles, and the voices of those talking gradually disappeared. Soon, the surface of the lake was calm again. Chu Liuyue was surprised and tentatively asked at the surface of the lake: "Senior fifth? Are you under here?" The fifth long Ze haha ??smiled. "You can say yes, or no! The entire Scarlet Moon Desert is our territory, and you can go anywhere! It''s just that this place used to be your favorite, so we brought you here directly." Except that they can''t leave the Scarlet Moon Desert at will, they can almost say that they do whatever they want here. Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. With the strength of those few, it is normal to be able to do this... "...Girl, what do you think of when you see this?" The fifth Changze asked cautiously. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, then shook his head. The fifth long Ze paused, then laughed again. "It''s okay! You just came here, it''s okay if you can''t remember it! After staying for a long time, maybe you will remember everything!" Chu Liuyue smiled: "Thank you Senior Fifth. Actually, I really want to know what I have forgotten." She faintly felt that it was a very important content, but she couldn''t get started. It would be great if I could think of it here. "Thanks for what he did? He hasn''t done anything yet." Lan Xiao snorted softly, then asked a little disgustedly: "Girl, it''s been so long, why are you only the fifth-order peak?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Mu Hongyu and the others were shocked when she saw that she had broken through to this level now. Even Chu Liuyue himself felt that the speed of her breakthrough was extremely fast, and they did not expect that there would be a day of being rejected. Listening to this tone, it seemed that she was incorrigible. "Actually I have been able to break through six--" "Hey, it''s just as worrying as before... You stay here first, wait until you break through to the sixth-order martial artist, and then start training." "Training? What training?" Chu Liuyue asked suspiciously. "Naturally it is the training you have undergone here before!" Lan Xiao sighed. "You must have forgotten those too-learn from the beginning!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Suddenly there is a bad feeling. What is going on? But Lan Xiao had already spoken, and Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to react for a while, so she sat down honestly cross-legged and started to prepare for a breakthrough. The sixth-order martial artist is not difficult for her now, and it can be done easily. But... in the eyes of others, a Tier 6 warrior who is still outstanding, in the eyes of these few people, it may not even be a beginner! Tianjing original pulse... Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. She will tell everyone that even if she doesn''t have the primordial channel of the Heavenly Meridian now, she will definitely not be worse than before! "Please also ask a few seniors to be more concerned about my friends." Chu Liuyue had no other worries in her heart, but was afraid that something would happen to those people. There was a cold voice. "It is great luck for them to come in. With this skill, you still think about how to improve your strength." This is the voice of Dugu Mobao. Chu Liuyue immediately lost his mind: "Thank you senior for your advice!" After speaking, she immediately held her breath and started preparing for a breakthrough. Lan Xiao whispered dissatisfied: "What are you doing to her so fiercely! Why don''t you let that kid break your profound formation again? You are angry with him!" Chapter 834： Her original vein (five shifts) Dugu Mobao frowned and retorted: "Rong Xiu is Rong Xiu, she is her. I treat her like this, not just urging her to practice. Don''t forget, she is no longer the original vein of the Tianjing, and wants to achieve the same as before. The strength, the effort required, is more than ten times more than before!" Hearing this, Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze both fell silent. Don''t they know this? In fact, Dugu Mobao¡¯s words are still relatively conservative. Is the difference between the original meridian of the earth meridian and the original meridian of the sky meridian by more than ten times the distance? It is indeed not a simple matter to start all over again. "That said, don''t you think that there seems to be an unusual existence in the girl''s body?" The fifth Changze pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "Could it be that... you never thought about how she conquered the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven?" At the beginning, they didn''t directly dug up the Holy Seed Tutian to her because they felt that the timing was not enough. You know, at that time, she was much stronger than she is now. But now, she just relied on the strength of the fifth-order martial artist to take down that thing! It is incredible. "When you say this, it seems to be true... Although she is not high now, she does not seem to be weak, and maybe she still has a few powerful cards..." Lan Xiao agreed. "It''s not an ordinary object that can deal with the Holy Seed of Tutian. Looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, it may not be possible? So, although the original vein of the Tianjing is missing, it seems that there are some other benefits. .." Dugu Calligraphy said softly: "No matter what baby she has, her own strength must not be worse than before! Fifth, those few people will be handed over to you, be sure to train them, I don''t want them all to become girls'' oil bottles in the future." The fifth Changze smiled. "That''s natural! Just now I''ve roughly checked the situation of those people, tusk, but they are all good! There is also a virtual body inside!" If you teach them well, these are all promising! "The friends that the girl looks at are naturally good." Lan Xiao said lazily. "She has a good vision except looking at men. Hey, yes, Dabao, you have to continue to practice Rongxiu. I agree with that kid¡¯s words, but I think Xiao Xuehua is very pitiful, so let¡¯s let it go. When he contracted with Rongxiu, he was still young and ignorant..." Dugu Mobao snorted coldly, but didn''t reply. The Scarlet Moon Desert finally calmed down again. Chu Liuyue meditated quietly next to the lake, breath surging all over her body! Soon, the energy between heaven and earth began to flow towards her! Directly on top of her head, a whirlpool of energy was formed! Chu Liuyue''s eyes closed tightly, and all the forces in the body flowed quickly! The original forces, all gathered together, finally formed an extremely terrifying force! At this time, all of Chu Liuyue''s mind was concentrated! She can even clearly feel that the invisible barrier of the sixth-order martial artist is within reach! Immediately, her mind was certain, controlling that force, and rushing towards the water droplets in the dantian! Wow-- It was like a tide hitting the reef, surging! And the five lines on that drop of water seemed to have been affected, and then surged! Once failed, Chu Liuyue was not discouraged and tried again! Wow-- This time the offensive is stronger than before! Above the drop of water, there was a buzzing sound! The lines above fluctuate even more! The dark clouds in the sky gathered quickly, and the sky was darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye! A series of silver snake-like lightning, wandering among the thick clouds! "Hey, this girl is now going to break through the sixth-order martial artist, why is there such a big noise?" Lan Xiao, who was waiting idle and waiting silently, was immediately shocked when he noticed this change. Ordinary cultivators, only when they break through the seventh-order martial artist, will they arouse the phenomena of heaven and earth... Even an extremely outstanding Earth Meridian Yuanmai warrior rarely can do this. If it was the former Yue''er girl, this is not unusual. But the point is-now she is not the original vein of the Tianjing! "She really has a problem with her original vein." Dugu Calligraphy suddenly spoke. "What''s the problem?" Lan Xiao was at a loss, "She is indeed the original vein of the Earth Meridian now..." It is absolutely impossible for them to read this kind of thing wrong! "I didn''t say that she is not the original channel of the Earth Meridian now. I mean¡ªher original channel is different from that of ordinary Earth Meridian practitioners!" Dugu Mobao pondered for a moment, then lowered his voice. "If you guessed it correctly...her body, the original vein level has also increased at least twice!" "what?" At this time, even Lan Xiao was horrified without speaking for a while. The world''s cultivators have different talents from birth. The different levels of the original veins have basically established the level of talent. Of course, the original vein level cannot be changed. But it is extremely demanding and extremely difficult. Moreover, it can usually only be changed once. But Dabao actually said... the girl''s original vein level has increased at least twice? "How is this possible? The original vein of the cultivator simply can''t bear such a toss!" "Of course it is impossible for ordinary people. But... she is different. Maybe... the original vein of her body may not be worse than the original vein of the Tianjing in the future..." Lan Xiao seemed to remember something suddenly, and gasped: "You mean¡ª" At this time, Chu Liuyue knew nothing about the reaction of the two. She did not dare to relax at all, after a short break, she made a third attempt! This time, when that force hit the drop of water, Chu Liuyue heard a crisp cracking sound! boom! The barrier of the sixth-order martial artist was finally broken by her! Immediately, the surrounding world energy began to flow into Chu Liuyue''s limbs at a faster rate! Finally all poured into that drop of water! The sixth pattern finally appeared slowly! ... When Chu Liuyue was about to break through the sixth-order martial artist, the Mu Hongyu and others who came together had actually dispersed. ¡ª¡ªThe fifth Changze deliberately didn''t let them stay together. After all, these people have their own characteristics, and it is best to practice separately. The Chiyue Desert occupies a vast area and is boundless, so there is no need to worry about encountering each other. As for Rong Xiu... Fifth Changze is even less worried. Look at Dugu Calligraphy! However, over the past few years, Rong Xiu''s strength has risen rapidly, and now even Dabao has to deal with other things more than before. I really don''t know how he cultivated... Therefore, on the Scarlet Moon Desert, everyone separated and each experienced a different test. And their combat effectiveness, also in this process, rose silently and quickly! Chapter 835： Are you crazy (one more) In a blink of an eye, a month passed. There were only five days left before the wedding of the three princesses Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng. It stands to reason that everyone should be beaming with such a great day of universal celebration. However, the atmosphere in Xiling City was inexplicably gloomy and depressed. Even the always lively streets are much deserted. This is all because a series of strange things have happened in Xiling City recently. ¡ª¡ªThe disciples of many sects have recently disappeared somehow. The most important thing is that they are all the spiritual geniuses of the Earth Meridian! In the beginning, Ling Yunzong had three missing. Although everyone was surprised, they only thought that they had offended someone who shouldn''t offend that caused such a disaster. In addition, after the three princesses dispatched the Black Cavalry to support, this incident never appeared on the Lingyun Sect, and everyone did not take this matter to heart. But such a peaceful life was soon broken. Because of other sects, the same thing began to happen! The accidents were basically the top ranks in Xiling City''s middle row. There were a few talents who could be used, but they weren''t the top sects. For example, the existence of Longyashan has been safe and sound. On the contrary, those with the same level as Ling Yunzong began to encounter accidents one after another. When there were more than five geniuses missing from the Earth Meridian in Xiling City, everyone finally realized that the matter was more serious than they thought! The other party clearly selected such a person to start! Although these schools have strengthened their vigilance and searched for clues, they have always found nothing. Moreover, often after losing one or two people, the other party will switch to another school, and the whereabouts are erratic and unpredictable. What kind of powerful person can do this quietly? Thinking about it makes your back chills! For a time, almost everyone in Xiling City was in danger. No one knows if it will be his turn next! Especially those young practitioners who have the original channel of the earth meridian, are even more anxious. Even though they have outstanding talents, they are still limited now, and they have not yet had time to grow into real powerhouses. How can they cope with this? Although the three princesses had dispatched Mu Qinghe and others to investigate the matter thoroughly, the murderer has not been found and almost no progress has been made. Therefore, even if the wedding date of Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng is approaching, the sky of Xiling City seems to be covered by a shadow. ... Royal palace. Jiang Yucheng went straight all the way to Huayang Hall. His face was expressionless, and his whole body was cold, which made many palace residents fearful and hurriedly salute. Jiang Yucheng ignored these people and went straight to the main hall. Chan Yi was at the door, and when Jiang Yucheng arrived, he bowed his knees: "I''ve seen Grand Prince." Jiang Yucheng asked coldly: "Where is your Highness now?" Chan Yi said: "His Royal Highness came back to rest today after leaving the morning, and is taking a nap at this time." If Jiang Yucheng didn''t say anything, he had to go inside. Chan Yi immediately took a step forward and stopped him, with a polite tone, but his expression was a little more determined. "Grand Prince, your Royal Highness has been busy with the various matters of the big wedding recently, and has to deal with the big and small things in Chaozhong, and has not been able to rest well. Now that she has finally fallen asleep now, let her rest first. Ruo What''s the matter, how about let the slaves tell?" Jiang Yucheng sneered. "She really is so tired? Why doesn''t this son know?" Yu Wenwei takes the people from the Ministry of Rites to do all the cumbersome matters of the wedding. She can only say a few words at most and give her own opinions. And many affairs in North Korea... he is dealing with them. Shangguanwan seems to be busy, but she actually didn''t do anything. Why is she tired? Chan Yi frowned when Jiang Yucheng''s tone was not good. There are only a few days left before the big wedding. Why does Jiang Yucheng suddenly come to trouble His Highness at this time? "Grand Prince, it''s really inconvenient for your Highness to see you at this time, you still--" "presumptuous!" Jiang Yucheng shouted angrily. "But a little maid dared to stop this son five times and three times? Chanyi, you have been with the third princess for a long time and are highly regarded. Could it be that you now think that you are also the master!?" A trace of panic flashed across Chan Yi''s face, and she knelt down immediately. "The servant girl dare not! The servant girl is only for His Highness¡ª" "Chan Yi." At this moment, Shangguan Wan''s voice suddenly came from the room. "Let Yu Cheng come in." Chan Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly: "Yes!" After that, she lowered her head: "The slave and maid knew what was wrong. Grandpa please--" Jiang Yucheng narrowed his eyes, walked past her, pushed the door and entered. "Chan Yi, go get the punishment yourself." "Yes!" Chan Yi got up, closed the door carefully, and knelt down in the courtyard again. The other servants of the Huayang Palace saw this scene, and did not dare to approach it, so they had to talk privately. "What''s wrong with the eldest son? There is such a big fire today?" "Who knows...but it''s definitely not a trivial matter! Before the eldest son came, has he ever been so rude to Chan Yi? This looks on the surface to punish Chan Yi, but in fact he is hitting His Highness in the face!" "Yes! Who doesn''t know that Chan Yi is His Royal Highness''s most trusted confidant... There are only a few days left in this big mess, and somehow it suddenly happened..." "Shhh! Don''t say anything, watch out for trouble! Go away! It''s gone!" The palace servants who served in Huayang Palace were all smart, knowing what to say and what not to say. Therefore, Jiang Yucheng didn''t care whether what he did just now would be spread out. And he can''t stand it anymore now! Walking into the room, Shangguan Wan was sitting in front of the dressing table. After she came back, she planned to take off the mask, but she heard Jiang Yucheng coming from outside, so she had to reattach the half-removed mask. When Jiang Yucheng came in, he caught a glimpse of the shocking wound on half of her cheek. It has been so long, the wound on Shangguanwan''s face has not improved, and some places are still festering from time to time, and she looks very vicious. Jiang Yucheng frowned unconsciously. In a moment, Shangguan Wan had already posted it, turned her head and looked over. Looking at it this way, her face was as clean as before, no different from before. But Jiang Yucheng knew what her real face looked like under that mask, and it seemed even more awkward at this time. But Shangguan Wan didn''t seem to notice it. Seeing the anger that had not faded between Jiang Yucheng''s eyebrows and eyes, she frowned and asked tiredly: "What do you want to do when you come here so aggressively? First, I''m very tired now, but I don''t have much energy to deal with you. If there is nothing important, let''s talk about it another day." Jiang Yucheng sneered. "Why are you tired, don''t you know it best?" Shangguan had a pause. "I have warned you once before, but it''s enough! But what are you going to do now? Are you crazy!" Chapter 836： Solved (two more) Shangguanwan''s face suddenly became cold. "My palace is not crazy! My palace knows what I''m doing, and you don''t need to tell me!" She looked at Jiang Yucheng coldly. "Do you think that our big wedding is coming, you have the right to control everything in this palace? Jiang Yucheng, don''t forget your identity!" No matter how he is, he is just a child of a family. If it weren''t for the marriage contract with her, how could he have everything today? You know, in a few days, she will officially become emperor. When that happens, Jiang Yucheng will be even lower than her! He even dared to yell like this in front of her? Jiang Yu Cheng was extremely angry and laughed. It seemed that Shangguan Wan was really taken away by the status and power that had not yet arrived. The military power is not in her hands, even if the imperial power is in her hands, it is nothing more than a puppet. Besides, her foundation is not strong, it is hard to say whether she can hold this position. Without him, can she have today? He was too lazy to argue with her, after all, Shangguan Wan had no brains, and he didn''t know about it the first day. He chose her just by looking at her to control. But unexpectedly, she has become so crazy now! Jiang Yucheng''s eyes are sharp: "There are enough people missing in Xiling City. At this critical time, I don''t want to hear this kind of news again, understand?" However, facing Jiang Yucheng''s repeated warnings, Shangguan Wan didn''t care at all. She sneered, turned around, and shook off her head in a leisurely manner. "I knew you were here for this, but it''s really unnecessary. It''s just that you have lost a few disciples. No one has found any clues today, and no one will know who did it in the future. What are you afraid of?" She did not shy away from Jiang Yucheng''s guessing that she did it herself. Anyway, the two have done too many ulterior things together, both holding each other''s handles, unless Jiang Yucheng wants to break the net, otherwise, he must stand by her side! Seeing that Shangguan Wan was so confident, Jiang Yucheng frowned, and his chest was even more angry. In order to restore her strength, Shangguan Wan is indeed crazy! She doesn''t even care about how much impact this kind of thing will have on them at this time! Now, she is the only one in her mind! "Furthermore, I did this for the good of both of us. You don''t want to be on the wedding day. I can''t even hold the scepter, right?" Shangguan Wan glanced at him. That is a symbol of the status of Emperor Tianling! If she fails in front of the civil and military officials, then she will be completely finished in the future! Even with Jiang Yucheng! He can never find a third princess to marry! Jiang Yucheng clenched his teeth, and finally only uttered one sentence: "Remember to wipe your mouth clean after eating!" After speaking, he turned around and left the meteor in stride! Shangguanwan sneered disapprovingly and turned to the mirror to dress up. In the depths of the eyes, a trace of blood gradually spread, cold and vicious, but it was fleeting. ... After Jiang Yucheng left Huayang Palace, he was full of anger and could not vent, he wanted to leave the palace directly. But thinking that his Majesty hadn''t woken up yet, he went to the Qingfeng Temple again on fire. As a result, it happened to meet Zuo Mingxi coming out of the room. Jiang Yucheng was a little strange. Counting the days, it seems that Zuo Mingxi should not take turns today, right? He stepped forward: "Master Zuo." Zuo Mingxi looked up, saw Jiang Yucheng, was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and saluted. "Grand Prince." Jiang Yucheng glanced at the closed door and asked: "Isn''t Lord Zuo supposed to rest at home today? Why are you in the palace again? Why is your entourage not there?" Zuo Mingxi came, rarely alone. Zuo Mingxi smiled, and said with a smile: "It''s true that we shouldn''t be here today. It''s just that we suddenly found a way in an ancient book the day before. He wanted to see if it would be effective for His Majesty, so he came to see it again. See the geeks." Jiang Yu Cheng nodded clearly: "Where. Master Zuo has done so much to your Majesty. He should have praised him, so why should he be blamed? Then... Has your Majesty''s situation improved?" Zuo Mingxi paused: "Actually, the toxins in your majesty''s body are basically cleaned up. It stands to reason that you will be able to wake up in a short time, but--" "Just what?" Hearing that your Majesty might be awake, Jiang Yucheng''s eyes suddenly lit up and he hurriedly asked. "It''s just that your Majesty didn''t know what was stimulated before, and he didn''t seem to want to wake up. That''s why it has been delayed until now and there is no progress. If you can invite people close to your Majesty to come and talk to your Majesty, maybe I can wake up your Majesty, maybe..." Jiang Yucheng''s mind moved slightly. "Oh? Master Yi Zuo, who should be the most suitable?" Zuo Mingxi looked embarrassed. "This this..." The people outside don''t know, but the people inside this palace are all clear. The Qingfeng Palace is strictly guarded, and no one is allowed to approach it at will. Even a few young princes and sons have never been allowed to enter here. Not to mention the others? After all, only the three princesses, Shangguan Wan, are the most suitable. How could Jiang Yucheng not think of it? His expression was slightly restrained: "In other words, if you invite the third princess to come, then your majesty is likely to wake up?" Zuo Mingxi quickly lowered her head: "You and Your Highness are getting married soon, I''m afraid this time--" "My son will tell her about this matter, Lord Zuo can just help your Majesty adjust his body. If your Majesty can really wake up, you can''t help it." Zuo Mingxi repeatedly thanked him and said: "Grand Prince, your Majesty¡¯s health was always good and bad before, and the third princesses have always had doubts about the people who take care of your Majesty, even including those two...So you look at this matter..." "Don''t worry, my son knows it well. Before you wake up, your majesty, try not to let this matter go out." Jiang Yucheng said quietly. Zuo Mingxi was relieved. "That''s good, that''s good... As long as your Majesty can wake up, I will be at ease when I wait... Then, if there is nothing wrong, we will leave first." Jiang Yucheng nodded and let Zuo Mingxi leave. After the person left, Jiang Yucheng went into the room and checked it himself. Sure enough, everything was the same as Zuo Mingxi said. He calculated it in his heart for a while, and finally returned to Huayang Temple and talked about it with Shangguan. Shangguan Wan actually didn''t take this matter to heart, but Jiang Yucheng had no choice but to respond perfunctorily. In her opinion, whether or not the father is sober does not have a big impact on her. Because in any case, she will be the one standing at the top! Jiang Yucheng knew what Shangguan Wan was thinking, so he wanted to say a few more words, but in the end it was nothing more. There are some things that you don¡¯t need to tell her. As long as your Majesty wakes up, then... The latter thing will naturally be solved! Chapter 837： Ultimate training! (Three shifts) The dark tide surged in Xiling City, but everyone in Chongxuge didn''t care about it. Because now their thoughts are all used to remember Chu Liuyue. When the large army came back from Dahuangze before, none of the three senior brothers and sisters followed back, which made them very worried. Although Jian Fengchi came to explain it quickly, explaining the situation. But after so long, a few people still show no signs of coming back. How can we not make people worry? If it weren''t for the pavilion owner to stay on the mountain with peace of mind and look like sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, they would have planned to go to Dahuangze to find someone on their own. In an unremarkable room on the mountain, Qi Dahe was lying on the bed, and Yu Chisong was taking his pulse next to him. The two disciples stood by and watched, seeming a little nervous and curious. For a moment, Yu Chisong nodded and looked at the two. "Yes, his body has improved a lot, although most of the original vein has been abolished, but his life is saved. This time, thanks to the caring care of you two." The two quickly said: "It''s all the pavilion master who uses medicine well, we just did some small things, not worth mentioning!" Yu Chisong smiled and shook his head. "How is his health? I know very well. It''s really not easy to get through. It''s hard for you." With that said, he took out two wooden boxes and handed them to each of them. "These are the refining recipes for two Six-Rank Pills. You can study them carefully and strive for an early successful refining." The two were taken aback and looked at each other. One of them quickly said: "Pavilion Master, this, this is too expensive..." They only took care of Qi Dahe here for a while, and they didn''t do anything important. The reward is too generous... "Just hold it." Seeing Yu Chisong''s insistence, the two had to take it with surprise and joy. Another person couldn''t help asking: "Pavilion Lord, is it worth your effort to save his life? His mind is no longer clear, even if he is saved, he will be afraid..." Severely injured, unable to speak, and confused as a three-year-old child, why is the pavilion owner so important? Yu Chisong glanced at Qi Dahe: "I have my own considerations." This person is very important. Jiang Yucheng took the initiative to send such a handle, how can he not grasp it? The remaining two disciples glanced at each other and were still puzzled, but since the pavilion master said so, it must be useful... After hesitating for a moment, one person continued to ask: "Then... Pavilion Master, Little Junior Sister and the others... haven''t come back yet, look..." Yuchi paused, and shook his head slightly. "Rest assured, they will return safely." ... Chiyue Desert. Under the scorching sun, a figure was running fast in the boundless golden desert. A group of fist-sized yellow sand was following her closely. "Don''t chase! Don''t chase!" Mu Hongyu yelled and ran, and when he was anxious, his body instantly disappeared in place. In a moment, it appeared in another place! She glanced back hurriedly and found nothing. However, she just breathed a sigh of relief, she saw not far away, a cloud of yellow sand quickly condensed, and rushed toward her again! puff! The lump of yellow sand hit her face directly. In an instant, there was sand on her head and face. She stood there blankly, and after a short daze, she started scratching her head frantically, and shouted: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! There is no end!" Since she inexplicably entered this Scarlet Moon Desert, she has been separated from the others directly. Then the group of yellow sand followed her all the time. At first she hadn''t noticed that it was wrong, but after being attacked a few times and feeling embarrassed, she knew that this thing was aimed at her. As Qin Yi said before, the cultivator walks hard in this desert, and every step taken will consume a lot of strength. Mu Hongyu relied on that he was the body of emptiness, and originally thought that he should be a little more relaxed. As a result, I was entangled in this thing, and from then on I started a long road. During this time, no matter where she ran, a cloud of yellow sand would always greet her. As far as the injury is concerned, it is not too serious. But which girl has been so humiliated all day long? Mu Hongyu felt that he was going crazy. "Please don''t follow me anymore! I really don''t know how to offend you! I really can''t do it..." She was exhausted, the force in her body was almost exhausted, and she couldn''t hold on anymore... After speaking, she lay directly on the ground. "Oh!" As soon as she hit the ground, she was scalded by a carp and stood up. It''s too hot! She actually forgot that this is the Scarlet Moon Desert! Just as she felt sad and reminded, she saw another cloud of yellow sand gathering on her face. ¡ª¡ªThe key is, it is still twice as big as before! Mu Hongyu cursed secretly, turned around and ran away resigned! "That''s right... If the body of the virtual element can''t work at a distance of hundreds of miles, what is the body of the virtual element?" In the dark, the Fifth Changze who controlled all this couldn''t help muttering. According to the rumors, those who are great in the body of the void can travel thousands of miles away in an instant... What is the point now? "I don''t think the others are so noisy..." Fifth Changze took a look at the situation of the others. Needless to say, Qin Yi and Lei Lao Si, the realm is already strong, and they are very resistant to beatings. The little girl with a round face is also blushing and is doing crazy alchemy. It''s the boy with short blond hair... "Tsk, I can really survive... there is such a cold and evil spirit in my body, it is really enviable when I practice..." He was as critical as the fifth Changze, and couldn''t help but exaggerate. "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on with Yue''er girl now... Dabao personally trained...hiss." Thinking of Dugu Calligraphy''s method, Fifth Changze''s eyelids jumped fiercely. These people add up, I''m afraid that they don''t suffer as much crime as that girl alone! Although Dugu Mobao loved the girl, she trained her... but she is really not human! ... "Snee!" In the center of the Scarlet Moon Desert, beside the sapphire lake, Chu Liuyue suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose. I don''t know who is talking about her... But now she has no time and energy to think about it. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Dugu Mobao''s voice came coldly! Chu Liuyue changed her palm into a fist and threw it forward again! A figure flashes in front of you! The opponent avoids again! At the same time kicked towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, and drew away with a turn of his waist! But a calf was still scratched a little bit, and it hurt instantly! When she was short, she immediately squatted down, like a spirit fox, rushing towards the opponent! The other hand pinched her neck! Chu Liuyue turned her head to avoid it, even if she pinched the opponent''s wrist with her backhand, she rushed forward! boom! The two fell heavily to the ground! Lan Xiao wandered around and came back, a little surprised to see this scene: "Hey, Dabao, you don''t seem to use the puppet of the sixth-order peak before?" Dugu Mobao said coldly: "This is the seventh-order peak." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue in the afternoon~ My friend Jiu Moli¡¯s new article "My Wife I Heard You Have a Secret Love" is in PK. Don¡¯t miss it when you pass by, welcome to jump! Introduction: The news that the Chu family had a sweetheart and beloved one by one gradually spread in Yuncheng, and everyone speculated about which of the lucky ones was favored by this master. You must know that this master is notoriously not close to female, but he has a gentle appearance like a gentleman of Yuqianqian, and has stirred the hearts of thousands of girls. When a friend asked him about this, Chu Shao sneered: I only consider her a younger sister. Later, his face was beaten and swollen. Friends smirk: Does your face hurt? Chu Shao calmly: You single dogs can''t understand my happiness. After speaking, she looked at a certain girl, her eyes were gentle and contented. Twitching corners of a friend''s mouth: abuse the dog face to face? Is there any reason? ! Friendly reminder: 1V1 pet text, the heroine is not a white, not a Virgin, and is a good pretender. Chapter 838： She is no longer Di Ji (four more) Lan Xiao''s mouth twitched. "The pinnacle of the seventh stage? It didn''t take long for the girl to break through the early stage of the sixth stage. You played such a cruel hand? Isn''t it appropriate?" Seeing the girl''s bruises all over, it really hurts... "I only have a Tier 6 puppet, and it was broken by her, so I can only replace it with this one." Dugu Calligraphy said without changing his face and heartbeat. Lan Xiao choked and was speechless for a while. These puppets were obviously made by this guy himself, what level does he want? Nothing to say... It''s all an excuse! Lan Xiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "It''s rare to see you so shameless every time the girl is there. It''s really nostalgic..." "If you are free to do nothing, I can help you find some fun." Dugu Mobao''s voice was full of murderous intent. "...Well, I have something to do, I''m going now! I''ll leave it to you!" After Lan Xiao finished speaking, he quickly disappeared, as if he was afraid that Dugu Calligraphy would do something. joke! It doesn''t matter if you tortured the girl alone, it was to improve her strength, Dabao knew when he did this. But if it¡¯s him... Dabao is just going to kill him! His body is very delicate! Especially this face, can''t be beaten! Lan Xiao left decisively, so Dugu Mobao was the only one left here soon. And his attention was naturally all on Chu Liuyue''s body. When breaking through the sixth-order martial artist, Chu Liuyue aroused the vision of heaven and earth, which made Dugu Calligraphy a bit of surprise. Knowing that the girl had changed her body and became the original channel of the earth meridian, he planned to train her according to the standard of a normal earth meridian practitioner. Unexpectedly, she was much better than they expected! Dugu Mobao had always placed high hopes on her, so he simply gave up the previous plan, gritted his teeth, and followed the previous training intensity directly. He first threw out a Tier 6 peak to test the water, and was surprised to find that the girl''s adaptability seemed to be stronger than before! Therefore, when the girl could tie the puppet of the sixth-order peak, she immediately changed to the current seventh-order peak. In fact, she did not live up to his expectations, and grew rapidly in the duels! At the beginning, she dealt with this seventh-order peak, and she didn''t even have the power to backhand, so she could only be hit. But now he was able to avoid the attack as much as possible, and counterattacked from time to time. Although her own cultivation level is not high, her strength is far beyond what she appears on the surface! At this time, Chu Liuyue''s mind was already placed on the puppet in front of him. The longer the two fight, the harder they fight, and the more injuries she suffers. At this time, there was almost no good place on her body. But for some reason, the fighting spirit in her heart is getting stronger and stronger! And gradually, her resistance and attacks became more and more fierce and terrifying! Sometimes, she didn''t even know how she worked out her tricks. It''s like...instinct. She gradually realized: In her body, there is another she who has been sleeping. And now, that "she" is slowly awakening! Huh! The puppet bent his arm and hit Chu Liuyue''s chest with his elbow! Chu Liuyue''s body shook, and there was a sweet smell between his lips and teeth! Immediately, her gaze condensed, and she did not retreat, but at the same time clamped his arm tightly and threw it forward! boom! The puppet was smashed to the ground! Chu Liuyue slapped the snake on the stick, and stepped directly on his back! Click! A clear sound came! Chu Liuyue had a dent on the puppet body made of steel! Chu Liuyue spit out a mouthful of blood, then roughly wiped the blood from his lips, and looked at the blue lake. Before her eyes, there was a moment of trance. Vaguely, she heard her own voice. "Dabao, come again!" ... Chu Liuyue''s progress was faster than Dugu Calligraphy had expected. In her body, there seems to be endless potential hidden in her body. Just give her a certain amount of stimulation, and she can quickly stimulate the energy in the body and become stronger! Is this also related to the strange original vein in her body? Dugu Mobao secretly thought. Huh! The puppet under his feet disappeared instantly, and another identical puppet appeared before his eyes. "This is the same as the previous one. This time, as long as you can solve it within a quarter of an hour, you will pass!" If someone was here at this time, he would have dropped his jaw in shock when he heard this. Let Chu Liuyue fight a sixth-stage early stage against a seventh-stage peak, not only to win, but also a quarter of an hour! This is crazy! But Chu Liuyue seemed to be used to it a long time ago, and nodded lightly, then agreed. These puppets are all carefully refined, powerful and precise. Her advantage is that she can use the original force to fight against each other, after all, puppets basically only have the power of pure hand-to-hand combat. However, there is one thing about the puppet that she cannot compare-it doesn''t know it hurts, it doesn''t know it''s tired! Chu Liuyue had fought with it for so long before, but if it hadn''t been for the abundant force in his body, I''m afraid it would have long been unable to hold on. It is not easy for her to shorten the time to a quarter of an hour. "If I did it this time, can I make a request?" Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. "What do you want?" Dugu Mobao asked. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and said: "I think, go back to Xiling first." Calculating the time, it is almost June 6th. She didn''t want to miss the wedding day of Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng. When Dugu Calligraphy heard this, he readily agreed. "no problem." That was originally her chassis, so she would have no problem going back. Only then did Chu Liuyue relax and look at the puppet in front of him, a cold stern light flashed across his eyes. Soon, take the lead! ... Chu Liuyue and others worked hard in different places in the Red Moon Desert. Only one person can be considered easy. -Rong Xiu! He didn''t need to ask to know that Dugu Calligraphy and the others must have brought Chu Liuyue to the center of the Scarlet Moon Desert. There is the only lake in this huge desert, and it is also their largest stronghold. Of course, it was her favorite place before. He went all the way, wanting to go in that direction. However, Lan Xiao and the others didn''t want to let him go, and stopped them one after another. Fortunately, Rong Xiu''s strength has increased greatly now, and it is not difficult to deal with this. When he cracked Lan Xiaobu''s level again, he finally successfully angered Lan Xiao. "Don¡¯t play, don¡¯t play! Anyway, the girl Yue''er is going back to Xiling, and there is no point in doing this. Hey, after she goes back, she must be busy with the messy things of the Tianling Dynasty. I really don¡¯t know that she is the emperor. What''s the point of Ji Dang''s! I said earlier that she would come with us..." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly and said quietly: "Oh, yes, there is something I forgot to tell a few seniors." "Yue''er, she is not Di Ji now." Chapter 839： You don’t know how much she suffered (five shifts) "what did you say?" Lan Xiao''s voice was full of consternation. "How could she not be Di Ji?" Rong Xiu''s expression was still, but his expression was clear. "If you don''t believe it, several seniors can ask her in person. Or, just ask someone from the Tianling Dynasty." Ting Rong Xiu''s tone didn''t seem to be a joke, Lan Xiao also realized that it was wrong. There is no need to lie about this kind of thing. Since Rong Xiu opened his mouth, it must be true! They were just happy that the girl came back before, and they really didn''t ask her so much. "What the **** is going on? Is it because she doesn''t have the original vein of the celestial meridian?" She was indeed named Di Ji because of this. But if it''s just because of this, her status as Di Ji is removed... It seems inappropriate, shouldn''t it? Tianling Dynasty can produce a genius like her, it really has accumulated a thousand years of luck, but if they have a little brain, they will not do such a thing! Rong Xiu lowered his eyes, covering the murderous intent surging under his eyes. The thick long eyelashes cast a faint shadow under the eyelids, making the breath around him seem much colder. "Because of her status as Shangguan Yue, she is dead." ... "Dabao! Dabao!" Dugu Mobao was watching Chu Liuyue fight the puppet, when he heard Lan Xiao''s voice rushing. He frowned. "what happened?" Lan Xiao has always attached great importance to her image, including her voice. If it hadn''t been for something major, he would never be in this tone. Nervous, angry! This made Dugu Calligraphy follow his heart. Lan Xiao hurried back quickly, the look on his face extremely ugly. Even if the girl hadn''t come back in a few years, he had never showed such a look. Lan Xiao closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. "How about the fifth? You quickly let him come back!" Dugu Calligraphy was unknown, so he frowned and asked: "What the **** is going on? What happened?" Lan Xiao did not answer directly, but urged: "You let him come back first. I have something to say." Dugu Mobao had to call the Fifth Changze back. "What are you doing? I teach the dolls well..." The fifth Nagasawa was talking, and seeing that the two of them looked wrong, their voice stopped abruptly. This...what''s the situation? The three have known each other for many years and know each other very well. This atmosphere is too rare today. ¡ª¡ªSomething has definitely happened! Especially Lan Xiao, his face seemed to be covered with ice. This expression was normal on Dabao''s face, but it was too weird to put it on him. Dugu Mobaodao: "Now that everyone is here, what''s the matter, can you tell me?" Lan Xiao lifted his chin, but opened his mouth at the fifth Changze. "You look at Dabao first." The two looked at each other with a blank face. "What the hell¡ª" "Yue''er girl changed her body, do you know why?" Both of them frowned. They always thought it was related to her loss of memory, so they never asked. Lan Xiao took a deep breath and said every word: "This is because the girl had burned herself before and died--it was those **** of the Tianling Dynasty who sought the power to usurp the throne. Taking advantage of the loss of memory of the girl Yue''er, she was driven to death! And now she is indeed not Shangguan Yue. It''s--Chu Liuyue!" When she called herself Chu Liuyue before, they didn''t take it too seriously, thinking she was just on guard and didn''t give her real name. Who knows this is the case! The news was so shocking that Dugu Mobao and Fifth Changze didn''t react for a while. "You, what are you talking about?" That girl Bingxue is smart and powerful. In Tianling Dynasty, there are almost 10,000 people under one person. How could it be... Although the Dahuangze where they were located also belonged to the Tianling Dynasty, in fact, they almost never paid attention to the Tianling Dynasty. Because of this, they don''t pay much attention to the situation there, and they don''t know anything about these things. What''s more, in their eyes, there is only that girl who bullies others, where might someone frame her to death! ? Dugu Mobao suddenly asked: "You say it again, who is it that hurt her?" There is no expression on his face and his tone is very calm. But the Fifth Changze and Lan Xiao are both in their hearts! He is so terrible... "Dabao...you calm down first..." Lan Xiao persuaded. "I am calm." Dugu Mobao interrupted him. "I''ll ask you again, who is there." ... Xiling. There were only four days left before the wedding of Shangguanwan and Jiang Yucheng. This day was also the day Xiahou Yushu went to Jiangfu to make a betrothal gift. They didn''t plan to be so early, after all, no one wanted to collide with Shangguan Wanjiang Yucheng''s big day. However, Jiang Mansion actively asked them to give the bride price first, and after the marriage of the two was finished, they would be busy with the marriage of Xiahou Yushu and Jiang Yuzhi. Xiahou Mansion also did. Xia Hourong came with him. It stands to reason that he didn''t need to be with him. But he knew that what Jiang Yucheng wanted was Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, so he had to bring things with him. In this way, on the one hand, it is for safety, and on the other hand, it can also show the importance of Xiahou Mansion to this marriage. The betrothal gift was sent to Jiang''s mansion. In the front hall, the two families are sitting together, looking like they are having a good time talking together. After chatting for a while, Xia Hourong suggested that there were some things to discuss with Jiang Yucheng in private. Everyone thought they were going to discuss affairs in the court, so they let them go to the study. After entering the room, Xia Hourong took out the black lacquered wooden box and handed it over. "Things are here. I hope Grandpa can abide by the previous agreement." Jiang Yucheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, and reached out his hand to pick it up. "This is natural--" Suddenly, his expression changed: "This thing has been touched!?" Chapter 840： Looking for (one more) Xia Hourong looked stunned: "what?" He hurriedly glanced at the black gas wooden box, frowned, and categorically denied: "This is absolutely impossible! I have been keeping this thing carefully, no one has ever touched it!" Jiang Yucheng''s expression is cold, and his whole body is cold: "The seal on this was obviously moved. I personally gave this thing to you at the beginning. What was it like at the time, don''t I know?" Xia Hourong choked. "What about the key?" Jiang Yucheng stretched out his hand. Xia Hourong was also very dissatisfied, so he threw the key over. His face is not very pretty. "Lord, since I promised to return this thing to you, I will never break my promise. You want to see it, just watch it!" At the beginning, Jiang Yucheng personally agreed to give him this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill as a reward. But now he was asked to go back before he could use it. Xia Hourong was quite dissatisfied with Jiang Yu Cheng. So speaking at this time is also very rude. Jiang Yucheng took the key, ignoring him, and opened the black lacquered wooden box. Click. The wooden box opened! ¡ª¡ªEmpty! Jiang Yucheng''s expression turned gloomy for an instant, he sneered and looked at Xia Hourong. "Master Xiahou, what do you say?" Xia Hourong widened his eyes in shock and stared at the empty wooden box. "How is it possible? How is this possible!? I have always kept it in good care! How could it be gone!" Jiang Yucheng threw the black lacquered wooden box in front of Xia Hourong and smashed it to the ground with a muffled noise. "Whether it''s true or not, see for yourself!" Xia Hourong didn''t care about all that, so he picked up the black lacquered wooden box on the ground and checked it carefully. When he looked around and made sure that there was nothing inside, his face paled with a "swish", and fine beads of perspiration ooze out quickly on his forehead, and his lips trembled slightly. The black lacquered wooden box in his hand instantly became a hot potato! Xia Hourong did not take it, nor did he throw it away, the expression on his face changed, it was so exciting! Jiang Yucheng stared at him so coldly with cold eyes. For a moment, Xia Hourong seemed to finally react, and hurriedly raised his head: "I don''t know! I really don''t know!" Since getting this thing, he has been cautiously keeping it, but how could it suddenly disappear! ? Jiang Yucheng twitched the corners of his mouth without any smile. "Then you mean, the stuff in it ran away by yourself?" Xia Hourong began to quickly recall, and countless pictures flashed in his mind. "no no..." He personally went to the study to take out this thing today. There was no abnormality in the whole process, and there was no trace of being touched at all! In other words, the other party must have taken this thing away quietly! Can do this... and many more! Xia Hourong''s face suddenly changed! There are only a handful of people who know all these things so well! Especially, know how to find this thing and take it away... "Look at Master Xiahou already knowing who did it?" Jiang Yucheng spoke lightly, his eyes sarcastically. Xia Hourong''s lips moved, and he murmured in disbelief: "Impossible...impossible..." "I¡¯ve always trusted Master Xiahou¡¯s character. This time, it¡¯s because you¡¯re unfavorable to guard. As long as you can find people within a day and bring back the Jiuxiao Yuandan in its entirety, this matter With this result. I assume it has never happened, how?" Jiang Yucheng lowered his eyes, turned the finger in his hand, and slowly said: "As for the people who did this thing, I will trouble Master Xiahou to deal with it together. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. I am doing this for the sake of your reputation, don''t you think?" He thinks he has handled it this way, already very kind. But this was undoubtedly an extremely embarrassing thing to Xia Hourong. Because-the person who did it is most likely his second son Xiahou Ting''an! Xia Hourong was silent for a long time before swallowing hard and saying: "...Then...that person...if he is found, can the eldest son keep him alive?" Jiang Yucheng raised his eyes slightly and glanced at him faintly. Seeing Xia Hourong''s nervous look, he suddenly laughed. "It seems that this young man guessed well, and it was really done by Xiahou Ting''an. Unexpectedly, his courage was getting bigger and he could even do such things." Xia Hourong''s hands trembled: "This... this matter has not been finalized, maybe it will be someone else... You know, he was just beaten out of the house by me some time ago, and now I am afraid that the injury has not fully recovered, how could it be. .." His voice is getting smaller and smaller. To be honest, he didn''t even believe this. Can sneak into Xiahou Mansion smoothly, pass the barrier outside the study quietly, enter it, find the key smoothly to open the wooden box, and finally take the things away... Except for Xia Hourong himself, only Xiahou Ting''an can crack this layer of defense! Jiang Yucheng looked at Xia Hourong like a joke. "It''s really pitiful for the parents of the world. Master Xiahou is here to intercede for him, trying to keep him anyway, but unfortunately, he may not put your father in his eyes. However, he has concerns about you and the entire Xiahou Mansion. , It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing." Jiang Yucheng''s words were like a knife, piercing Xia Hourong''s heart all at once. He closed his eyes, suppressed the emotions in his heart, and arched his hands: "Don''t worry, I will send the things back intact! If it really was that Nizi made it... I hope that I will take care of my face and let him go this time!" Xia Hourong almost never used such a humble tone to beg. Even in order to get that Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, he had discussions with Jiang Yucheng. This begging is the first time. Jiang Yucheng paused for a long time, and finally nodded. "it is good." ... After Xia Hourong left, he quickly left with Xiahou Yushu and others. Except for him and Jiang Yucheng, no one knew what the two of them said in the study. Almost everyone thinks that all matters of the marriage are going on smoothly, and only waiting for the completion of the big marriage, the two big families can join forces! After returning to the mansion, Xia Hourong immediately ordered to send someone out to find Xiahou Ting''an back. The whole Xiahou Mansion was very surprised up and down. It didn''t take long to fight, why did you find someone back? But... after all, it is his own biological son, or the one he loves most for so many years, and it is normal to be unwilling. Soon news came back, saying that Xiahou Ting''an has been living with the girl in the Chunfeng Tower. When Xia Hourong heard this, he was not angry again, and went immediately personally! Chapter 841： Know too much (two more) When Xia Hourong came to the door, it was the evening when Xiahou Tingan was having dinner with Xiaodie. It seems that Xiaodie is not good at cooking because he was born in Chunfeng Tower, and the cooking is almost hard to swallow. Xiahou Ting''an was born a noble son, and he eats the best food. How could he be used to these? At the beginning, he was able to take Xiaodie to the restaurant outside, but after a long time, he didn''t have much money. You know, when he left Xiahou Mansion, he was very spineless and went out of the house. And the property in the universe ring given to Xiaodie was all used to redeem Xiaodie, and there was not much left. It has been several days since the two of them had a rough time. Xiahou Ting''an had all kinds of discomforts, coupled with the fact that Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill was robbed, he had been anxious and full of fear during this period. No energy during the day and unable to sleep at night. Even if I fell asleep occasionally, there were always nightmares. After some tossing down, his whole body lost weight. Xiahou Tingan felt a little regretful in his heart. Although this house is clean and tidy, it is not comparable to Xiahou Mansion. No one is waiting. He has been accustomed to living a life of rich clothes and jade food, and experiencing these ordinary people''s days is simply more uncomfortable than killing him! In fact, Xiahou Ting''an also thought about taking the initiative to go back and admit his mistakes. But on the one hand, he couldn''t save this face, for fear that he would be ridiculed and ridiculed by all kinds of people. On the other hand, he was also worried that the matter of Jiuxiao Huiyuan Dan would be exposed. Instead of that, it''s better to just live like this. But this calm was soon broken! boom! Xiahou Ting''an and Xiaodie were surprised by the sound of kicking the door. The two looked at each other and heard Xia Hourong''s angry voice coming from outside. "Nizi! Don''t get out yet!" Xiahou Ting''an "cocked" in his heart! It must have been the thing that the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill was lost! He suddenly stood up in a panic, subconsciously trying to escape. Xiaodie looked at him blankly. "Second Young Master, the man outside... is Lord Xiahou? He seems to be looking for you¡ª" "Just say I''m not here!" Xiahou Tingan hurriedly put on a sentence and was about to jump out of the window. But before he could move, he was entangled by a rope! Xia Hourong pulled hard! Xiahou Ting An suddenly fell backward! boom! He fell heavily in front of Xia Hourong. "Second Young Master¡ª¡ª" Seeing this scene, Xiaodie yelled in panic, clutching the door with both hands, looking very worried. Xia Hourong glanced at her extremely coldly. This girl seemed to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. She had a small face without powder and daisy, and she was beautiful and charming, especially when she cried and looked pitiful. It was indeed very different from Jiang Yuzhi''s arrogant and arrogant appearance. No wonder this rebellious son actually did this! "roll!" Xia Hourong shouted sharply. "From now on don''t let me see you in Xiling!" Xiaodie''s body shrank, and tears fell down, reluctantly looking at Xiahou Ting''an. "I, I can go, but, but... please don''t hurt the second son, everything is my fault..." Xia Hourong frowned and his breath became colder. A trace of fear flashed across Xiaodie''s face, so he hurriedly said goodbye to Xiahou Ting''an and ran away crying. In the yard, only the father and son were left. Xia Hourong dragged him directly into the room, looking at him condescendingly, with a majestic expression! "father..." Xiahou Ting''an was a little awake at this time. Seeing such a battle, he had vaguely guessed something in his heart, and shouted with a guilty conscience. "Don''t call me!" Xia Hourong interrupted him roughly. "Say! Where is the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill!" Xiahou Ting''an hurriedly said: "Father, I don''t know! I really don''t know!" Snapped! Loud slap in the face! Xia Hourong slapped Xiahou Ting''an to the ground with a slap. "Say!" Xiahou Ting''an coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood. Even two teeth were knocked out. It can be seen that Xia Hourong''s heavy hand! "I... I really don''t know..." Xiahou Ting''an felt wronged in his heart. "Who else can steal things silently, besides you!" Xia Hourong grinds his teeth. "Are you still looking for someone to help you!" Now think about it, it is very likely that he lost it the night he was overheard! Perhaps the person who is running is here to tune the tiger away from the mountain to facilitate this rebellious action! Xiahou Ting''an knew that the matter had been exposed, so he couldn''t deny it at all. But-that thing is really not in his place! "Father! Listen to me! That day, I really wanted to steal Jiuxiao Huiyuan Dan, but when I opened it, I was snatched away! Even today, my son doesn''t know where it is! " Xiahou Ting''an hurriedly recounted what happened that day. "...If it''s really in the hands of the son, why is it useless now? Father, what the son says is the truth!" After listening to Xia Hou Ting''an''s explanation, Xia Hourong''s heart gradually cooled. If everything he said is true, then someone deliberately followed him into the study that day and took the opportunity to take things away. The most terrifying thing is-Xiahou Ting''an didn''t see what the other party looked like! No clue! If you want to find someone, isn''t it a needle in a haystack! ? What Jiang Yu asked for, but sent it back in one day without any damage! Xia Hourong''s eyes went dark and almost fell to the ground. "father!" Seeing this, Xiahou Ting''an hurried to help him, but was pushed away. "Nizi! Do you know how much trouble you have caused this time!" Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill was lost, if Jiang Yucheng knew, their family would not be able to eat it! Not to mention that he wanted to keep Xiahou Ting''an, and this matter was stabbed out, I am afraid that even he could not protect himself! The Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill is the most inherited treasure of the heavenly imperial family, and it will become a huge hidden danger in the hands of anyone! The other party clearly stared at them early in the morning! I definitely want to use this Jiuxiao to return to the original pill¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a white light flashed in Xia Hourong''s mind! In this world, who would be so obsessed with this thing? Even spend so much effort to **** it? You know, this was from Di Ji two years ago! A ridiculous thought hit his mind, and Xia Hourong couldn''t help shaking his body. Xiahou Ting''an saw his reaction from the side, and his heart was also suspended. It seems... things are more serious than he expected... But at this time Xiahou Ting''an thought he was worried about Jiang Yucheng, and his eyes moved a little bit. He moved closer, lowered his voice, and said: "Father, aren''t you worried about Jiang Yucheng? Actually, you don''t have to think about it so much! Jiang Yucheng also had a share in the affairs of Emperor Ji back then, and he can''t escape! With this handle, he dare not really do anything to you. !" Xia Hourong suddenly looked at him, frightened and angry: "What else do you know!?" Chapter 842： Celebrate (three shifts) Xiahou Ting''an was taken aback by his reaction, and he stepped back subconsciously, but his collar was tightened. "Say! You heard them all that day, didn''t you!?" Xia Hourong asked harshly. "Father, daddy-ahem!" Xiahou Ting''an grabbed his hand and wanted to break it, coughing uncomfortably. "I, I just¡ªheard a little¡ªcough cough¡ª" But Xia Hourong didn''t believe it. His face is more gloomy than ever. Xiahou Ting''an had never seen him look like this, and couldn''t help swallowing the rest of the words. After a while, Xia Hourong let go and stood up. "You follow me to Jiangfu. When you get there, you only need to tell Jiang Yucheng what you said before, but you must never let him know what you overheard, you know?" Xiahou Ting''an nodded nervously. Xia Hourong glanced at him deeply, and sighed in his heart. Obviously, there are still people in Xiling City who want to find out the truth of Di Ji''s death that year. And these people may be in the court or in the market. Moreover, one thing he has to worry about is... Those people, perhaps¡ªhave returned! ... Chiyue Desert. After several attempts, Chu Liuyue finally knocked the puppet in front of him to the ground within a quarter of an hour! Her body was almost full of scars, and there was even a trace of blood on her lips. She looked very embarrassed. After training hard here for a month, she felt that she had died several times. Whenever she felt that she could no longer continue, she relied on a trace of obsession in her heart to resist her for life! However, the hard work was not wasted! In addition to her physical strength becoming stronger and her physical attacks improved a lot, when she confronted this puppet, she unexpectedly broke through the middle of the sixth stage! She had spent a year in the Divine Realm of Tutian Saint Seed before, and she had accumulated a lot of original power. In addition to the frantic battle with these puppets during this period, her combat power continued to soar, and her promotion became normal. "Dabao! I won!" Chu Liuyue exhaled heavily and said with joy. Beside her, the puppet of the seventh-order peak had been beaten to pieces. But the voice fell, but no one answered. It was quiet all around. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and walked a few steps towards the lake. "Dabao?" Dabao''s voice came from the ear. "We all saw it. You did a good job." After a long time at this time, Chu Liuyue has become familiar with all of them a lot. For some reason, Dabao¡¯s tone at this moment sounds like something is wrong... She blinked and asked tentatively: "Dabao, why do you seem very upset?" In fact, it cannot be said to be unhappy, but rather like suppressing some kind of anger. Although he seemed very calm when he spoke, Chu Liuyue felt that way for some reason. Could it be... who provoke him? "It''s just a small matter, it doesn''t matter." Dabao roughly revealed it, and then he turned around: "You said before that you want to go back to Xiling first after winning, don''t you?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Calculating the time, it should be too late to go back now. "I will send you back." Dabao said calmly. Chu Liuyue was happy at first, and then realized something was wrong. She frowned: "Dabao, are you really all right?" Dabao did not answer. The yellow sand under Chu Liuyue''s feet suddenly began to flow! In the next moment, her vision changed! She settled down and looked around, only to realize that Dabao had directly sent her back to the place where the three realms meet! Afterwards, she saw another figure, coming from the direction of the Scarlet Moon Desert! He said he came, but he was actually sent out directly. "Oh my waist¡ª" Mu Hongyu held his waist, grinning with painful teeth. However, just halfway through the conversation, I saw Chu Liuyue in front of me. "Liu Yue!?" She exclaimed immediately! Then he ran towards Chu Liuyue directly! "Ahhhhh, it''s really you! That''s great!" She wanted to rush to hug directly, but when she got to Chu Liuyue, she remembered that she was so ashamed at this time, and she stopped. Chu Liuyue held her arm. Mu Hongyu opened her eyes wide, and when she saw Chu Liuyue seemed to be injured, she was about to speak distressedly, but found that the pressure on her body seemed to be heavier than before! It seems... it seems a lot stronger! "Liu Yue, you have broken through to the middle of the sixth stage!?" Mu Hongyu was overjoyed. After watching Chu Liuyue smile and nod, she immediately circled her several times in surprise. "You''re so amazing! How long will it take to get two levels up! I''ll tell you--" boom! A voice suddenly fell beside them. It was Ye Ranran. "Oh-" She was still holding the medicine cauldron tightly in her hand, for fear of being broken. Chu Liuyue glanced at it and saw that inside the medicine cauldron was a pile of pills. At a glance, there are various, it seems that the level is not low... The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. "slowly!" Mu Hongyu quickly helped her up. Ye Ranran was still a little confused. He was surprised when he saw the faces of the two of them. A round face was a little thin, his eyes flushed suddenly. "I, I can find you!" I don''t know why, someone has been forcing her to make medicine, and there are all kinds of rare medicinal materials. She is tired, but she is not willing to stop. The result is directly exhausted. Subsequently, Qiang Wanzhou and Qin Yilei also appeared one after another. Chu Liuyue keenly discovered that although it seemed that all of them had endured a lot of torture, the strength of everyone was much stronger than before. It should be... Dabao and the others helped, right? Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. "Let''s go back and talk if you have anything. Go back to Xiling first!" Few people have no objections. Qin Yidao: "It just so happens that we are going back to Xiling, let''s be together." Chu Liuyue glanced at him and nodded lightly. "it is good." Thus, several people decided to go back together. Animal Husbandry Road: "I remember going back to have to transfer a few teleportation array..." Before the words were over, a blue enchantment enveloped a few people! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved: This should be Dabao''s handwriting... At this moment, Dabao''s voice rang in his ears. "Go back and do what you want to do." Although it was a baby-like voice, Chu Liuyue heard it calmly and calmly, full of reassuring power. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to have gained a layer of confidence for an instant. She saluted in the direction of Scarlet Moon Desert and said seriously: "Thank you seniors." After speaking, the light flickered on the blue enchantment! The figures of a few people disappeared in place instantly! ... Xiling, above the streets, there are lights and festoons, and people are full of voices. Because three more days will be the wedding day of the three princesses and her enthronement, so the entire Xiling Daqing ten days, from three days before the wedding to seven days after the wedding. Jiang Mansion, Hua Deng is in the beginning. Hearing the lively noise outside, Jiang Yucheng''s heart moved. "Go for a walk." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the afternoon~~~Six o''clock~~~ Chapter 843： A Yue (four more) The entire Jiang Mansion has been dressed up, looking beaming. Jiang Yucheng walked outside the door and stood with his hands behind. Even though he has no expectation of this marriage, but seeing this scene, his heart still feels like being touched by something. The same scenery appeared here two years ago. For an instant, he almost thought he was back to that time. "Grand Prince." Sun Qi stepped forward and looked at him inquiringly. "What''s your order?" Jiang Yucheng recovered and shook his head. "Just walk around, don''t follow." "Yes." Sun Qi quickly responded. Jiang Yucheng raised his foot and walked forward. However, after just two steps, I heard whispers from the side. "Hey, how much do you think the big prince will give this time? Will it be the same as last time? At that time, the lowest-level subordinates in our mansion were allocated 100 white crystal coins, and the high-level ones even got thousands The red seal!" "Impossible... After all, it was the big marriage with Di Ji. Although the three princesses are still distinguished, they are still a bit worse than Di Ji... I see, there are three points The second is not bad!" "Hey, you guys are really optimistic, I see nothing so good! Don¡¯t you see that our eldest son¡¯s reaction this time is fundamentally different from the last time? This is three days later, it¡¯s a big deal. It¡¯s the wedding day, but during this time, I haven¡¯t seen the eldest son laugh! I guess, this year I¡¯m afraid there is not even half of it! "Bah baah baah! Don''t say this frustrating thing! The grandson and the third princess are married, this is a happy event! You can''t see the grandson once in a few days, you know he hasn''t laughed?" "Huh, don¡¯t you know? That day, Master Yuwenwei from the Ministry of Ceremony came with someone to discuss the wedding with the eldest son, but the eldest son directly let Master Yuwen take charge...I remember, last time The eldest son even personally selected the tea sets for his wedding..." Although several people lowered their voices, for a strong man of Jiang Yucheng''s level, they could definitely hear them clearly. Sun Qi heard it too. He cursed inwardly and hurried forward. "Master, do you want to go down and teach those people--" "No need." Jiang Yucheng frowned, not knowing what he was thinking, for a moment, he said: "Just give the reward half of the last time." Sun Qi hurriedly bowed: "Yes!" Jiang Yucheng did not stop, after saying this, he walked outside. Sun Qi was stunned, looking at Jiang Yucheng''s back, she was a little confused for a while. According to the eldest son''s temperament, he would definitely not spare them easily when he heard such words. Especially, Di Ji is also involved... Even Sun Qi didn''t dare to mention this in front of Jiang Yucheng at will. He thought for a while, without any clues, and simply gave up. Calling someone to come and relay Jiang Yucheng''s order, he followed up with someone secretly. After Jiang Yucheng went out, he randomly searched for a remote corner and put on a mask. When he came out, he became another plain-looking young man. ... The streets are very lively. Although many sects are still shrouded in the shadow of the disappearance of their disciples, for the vast majority of people in Xiling City, this matter has nothing to do with them. The wedding of the three princesses gave a lot of benefits. They are too late to be happy, where else would they care? Jiang Yucheng was walking alone in the street. At this time, no one recognized his identity, all regarded him as just an ordinary person. Even the extra eyes will not fall on him. Jiang Yucheng walked aimlessly. The scene in front of me is so similar to two years ago. But his mood is completely different. He thought of the comments made by people he had just heard, and laughed at himself. It''s really different. At that time, he really prepared everything with all his heart and soul, and wanted to make everything perfect. But now, I don''t have this energy, and I feel tired even after listening to a few more sentences. Had it not been for the reminders of those people, he would have forgotten even the issue of rewards. But in fact, this was originally because of his joy in his heart, so he took the initiative to do this. If it weren''t for worrying that Shangguanwan''s face would not survive, he really didn''t bother to do this. The people around are happy and lively. He is the only one who looks like a strange outsider. Even if it is him who is really going to get married, until now, he actually doesn''t feel much. Jiang Yucheng walked to a restaurant, went up to the second floor casually, and asked himself for a drink. The wine is fragrant, and it is hot in the throat. What linger in my mind is everything related to that person. Jiang Yucheng was a little irritable, and wanted to throw all of this away, so he drank one after another. However, the more you drink this wine, the hotter it gets, and the more you drink it, the more sober you get. Scenes in my mind are staged and become more and more vivid. Her laugh, her cry. Her joy, her sorrow. He thought that as long as he did what he should do and became the top of these people, he would become her best choice. Unexpectedly, everything was just his wishful thinking. In the end, he knew that the person he thought she had to look up to forever would be because of a person''s eyes full of stars. After that, all of her has nothing to do with him. Even the big wedding he prepared carefully was actually just a dreamlike shadow. She was smiling, her eyes clear and clean. But soon, she was swallowed by a ball of flame! The last thing left is those decisive eyes! Jiang Yucheng suddenly woke up! Get up suddenly! The chair fell to the ground because of his violent movement, making a muffled noise. He shook his head severely, only to realize that he seemed to be drinking too much, so he settled the bill and walked outside. It''s time to go back. The breeze brought Jiang Yucheng sober a lot. The many emotions in his eyes faded like the tide gradually subsided. However, just as he turned to leave, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in the distance. He was startled suddenly. It was a woman wearing a red dress with a faintly visible waist. She is holding a delicate bun, with a blue silk like a cloud, and only a simple peach blossom hairpin is inserted. She stood there quietly, tilting her head slightly, revealing a slender white neck and a beautiful profile face. The surrounding lights were shining brightly, and the light shone on her face, like snow on a moonlit night, clean and pure, with a hint of coldness and dignity. Jiang Yucheng''s heart suddenly beat quickly! is her! He hurried forward almost uncontrollably and quickly passed through the crowd. In his eyes, there was only that person. The closer he gets, the faster Jiang Yucheng''s heart beats! He stretched out his hand and wanted to pull the woman''s hand: "A Yue--" Chapter 844： Im still alive (five watch) The woman seemed to feel something and turned around. A clear and beautiful face came into view. There was a touch of surprise in her eyes, even though her red lips raised slightly, she smiled three points: "you are--" Jiang Yucheng''s movements suddenly stopped! Although the woman in front of me looks very much like her, she is not! Those eyebrows are like, but they are somewhat different. That person''s eyes are always gentle and cunning, and in front of him, a pair of black jade-like eyes are clear and lingering, and they are faintly cold. Not her...not her! Chu Liuyue looked down at his hand that was hanging in the air, her eyebrows raised slightly. Although she was wearing a mask, she still recognized Jiang Yucheng''s identity directly from her figure, pace and voice. The sound just now... Could it be that Jiang Yucheng made her a Shangguanyue? It''s really been a long time since I heard such a name. Gee, it''s disgusting. "...why you?" Jiang Yucheng retracted his hand stiffly, his fingers curled up, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he finally asked this sentence dryly. Seeing Jiang Yucheng''s shocked and disappointed expression, Chu Liuyue blinked her eyes and smiled deeper. Hearing that sound that seemed to contain thoughts and joy, the person who didn''t know really thought that he had loved her deeply. And he was still questioning like that---really ridiculous, does Jiang Yucheng still want to see her Shangguanyue again? Wasn''t it him who drove her to death? What qualifications does he have to talk to her like this! ? Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, but it didn''t show up on the face, and she smiled lightly: "Is the son confessing the wrong person? I came with my friends and they went in to buy things. I''ll wait for them here." In fact, they only returned to Xiling half an hour ago. Originally, she wanted to rush back to Chongxu Pavilion directly, but Mu Hongyu said that they are too embarrassed now that they look like this. If they go back in this way, they will definitely make everyone very worried. In fact, not only Shepherd Red Fish, but several other people, including Chu Liuyue, described it as very embarrassed. After all, after staying in the Scarlet Moon Desert for so long, the yellow sand was all over the sky, the scorching sun was scorching, and almost everyone was stinking. Chu Liuyue didn''t want to go back with a swollen nose and swollen face. After a few people combined, they found an inn temporarily and freshened up. Because there was still a small bruise on Chu Liuyue''s forehead, Ye Ranran simply applied a thin layer of powder to her and dressed up a little. Chu Liuyue seldom pretended to be herself, and seeing Ye Ranran''s persistence, she let her go. In the middle, I remembered that the peach blossom hairpin Rong Xiu had given her had never worn it properly, so I took it out and used it. I wanted to clean up and go back, but I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Yucheng in the interval while waiting for Mu Hongyu and the others to shop! It''s really bad luck. Chu Liuyue sighed silently in her heart. The original good mood suddenly disappeared. At this time, Jiang Yucheng finally recovered. Chu Liuyue...Chu Liuyue! Didn''t she already-- He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue incredulously. "You, are you still alive?" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, lifted her chin slightly, stared at Jiang Yucheng''s eyes, and gave a light smile. "The son is joking, I stand here with good grace, of course I am alive." Jiang Yucheng was in a trance for another moment. This look, this look, it really looked like that person was talking. His wine spirit came up again, his mind was a little swell, he only looked at the woman in front of him, and murmured: "...Just stay alive...just fine...I...I really..." He was relieved at first, and then his face changed suddenly as if thinking of something. "No...no--" There was a strong smell of alcohol. Chu Liuyue took a step back calmly, but still stared at him tightly. Jiang Yucheng''s reaction was really strange. "Liu Yue!" At this moment, Mu Hongyu''s crisp shout came from his side. Chu Liuyue turned his head to look, and saw Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran rushing over. The two were originally overjoyed, but they saw a strange young man standing next to them. The expression he looked at Chu Liuyue was really weird. Mu Hongyu Liu frowned, and quickly stepped forward, pulling Chu Liuyue over, standing in front calmly, blocking Jiang Yucheng''s sight. "Liu Yue, who is this person?" Mu Hongyu asked vigilantly. Look at this full body of alcohol, isn''t it because Liu Yue is pretty and just came over to talk to him? It''s not a good person at first sight! Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly: "No. He seems to have admitted the wrong person." This finally made Jiang Yucheng sober. He closed his eyes, only then did he remember that he was holding another face now, and their attitude was so alert, but it was normal. But fortunately so, otherwise it would really be... He gave Chu Liuyue a fixed look, then turned and left. "Hey-what''s the matter with this person?" Mu Hongyu frowned tighter. "The person who confessed the mistake would not even apologize?" It seems that he is not an ordinary person, why is he so uncultivated? Chu Liuyue touched her wrist and shook her head gently. "Forget it, what is there to care about with this kind of person. What about Xiaozhou and the others?" Ye Ranran whispered: "Big Brother Qin, they said they would help him clean up, he should be out soon, right?" Chu Liuyue helped her forehead, and several big men spent longer time than them, and they were really convinced. Thinking of Xiao Zhou''s cold face, Chu Liuyue secretly had a headache. I am afraid that only Qin Yi can suppress him... Ye Ranran looked around and sighed. "Xiling hasn''t been so busy for two years, last time..." At this point, she looked dark. Mu Hongyu just wanted to ask, when he suddenly remembered something, he fell silent. It should be related to the Emperor Ji... "...what a pity." Shepherd red fish muttered. She originally admired the Emperor Ji very much. Now she finally came to Xiling, but the person was no longer there. Chu Liuyue smiled faintly, and said meaningfully: "What''s a pity, this time we caught up with the wedding of the third princess and the first son of Jiang. It must be very lively when the time comes." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Fever fainting Liao, 38 degrees Chapter 845： Drunk (one more) The voice fell, and there were several familiar footsteps behind him. Chu Liuyue looked back, and it was Qin Yi and Lei Si who were walking in front. "we are back!" Old Lei shouted at several people excitedly. Qiang Wanzhou followed behind them. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up and a smile rose on her lips. Qiang Wanzhou changed into a strong crescent-white outfit with a white jade belt around his waist, which easily outlined the upright figure of a young man. A soft golden short hair, emitting a faint glow in the light of the lights, a few strands of it hanging down, covering his overly sharp eyebrows, making the breath around him look much milder. The bridge of the nose is straight, the lips are as red as a rose, and the jade-like chin is rounder than before, but still full of youthful air. The former Qiang Wanzhou always wore his shabby linen, his thin body dangling empty and wild, like a lonely creeping beast, lonely and awkward. Even if he later entered Chongxu Pavilion and followed Chu Liuyue''s side, it was always like a gray shadow. It was the first time that Chu Liuyue saw him look like this, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: a good-looking person, it was amazing to tidy up casually. At a glance, I really thought it was a family noble son! Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran also looked at Qiang Wanzhou in surprise, as if they had never seen him before. She seemed to be aware of the sight of a few people, Qiang Wanzhou''s body was stiff, and she didn''t seem to know how to release her hands and feet. He quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Liuyue, and saw that she was looking at him with a smile, and he couldn''t help being even more nervous. After a brief period of embarrassment, he turned around and planned to go back. "I''ll change it back." This dress is really uncomfortable! "Hey¡ª" Chu Liuyue pulled him back, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw him resisting and embarrassed. But seeing that he was so embarrassed, she naturally couldn''t add fuel to the fire, so she patted his shoulder gently, and said seriously: "Xiaozhou, you are so good." Qiang Wanzhou was taken aback and looked at her with some suspicion. "really?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes and eyebrows seemed to be smiling. "really." In the past, he was always alone. In order to survive, he competed with groups of beasts for all the resources that could be contended, and he became wild. But it''s different now. He has her with so many of them. He will no longer be as insecure and helpless as before. Looking at those black jade eyes, the anxiety in Qiang Wanzhou''s heart was gradually healed. "Hey, I said this will definitely please her-they like it!" Old Lei smiled smugly beside him. At first, the boy said that he would not cooperate with him, but he had to say something, but finally moved out of His Highness, and finally persuaded him. This looks like a normal boy! He had long wanted to say that Qiang Wanzhou''s usual dirty and gray appearance was really enough. Hearing this, Qiang Wanzhou''s white face, like a transparent face, suddenly burned. He turned his head awkwardly, but the roots of his ears were red. Chu Liuyue smirked in her heart. This child looks like a hedgehog. It looks thorny on the surface, which is not easy to approach, but in fact it is very soft inside, and-the skin is very thin, and a few words of joking can easily make him blush. but... She raised her brows slightly and glanced at Old Lei Si. Isn''t this person because he can''t show his true colors, so he temporarily hired Qiang Wanzhou to replace himself? After all, he was indeed a handsome young man at the beginning, but now he has to dress up like these five big and three thick... Seeing that Qiang Wanzhou would be familiar with this situation, Chu Liuyue finally spoke kindly. "Since everyone is here, let''s go! Master and the others should have been waiting!" Chu Liuyue said, looking at the two Qin Yi: "Then... let''s say goodbye." Qin Yi nodded lightly. "We have arrived at Xiling, so we will not be far away. The fourth club and I stayed at the previous inn. If you need help with anything, just go to us." Chu Liuyue determined: "it is good!" ... Watching Chu Liuyue and the others leave, the smile on Old Lei Si''s face gradually dissipated after they couldn''t see them, and he glanced vigilantly in a certain direction. "Brother, that man just now..." Qin Yi smiled: "It''s him." There was a wave of anger in Old Lei''s eyes. "Bah! He really has a face!" They were far apart just now, so they didn''t see the situation clearly, only vaguely saw a man who said a few words with His Highness and left. But they couldn''t be more familiar with that person''s breath! Even if he turns to ashes, they can still clearly recognize him! The ghost knows what he said to His Highness again! "Then, shall we follow?" Lei Old Four asked in a low voice. Qin Yi thought for a moment, then shook his head. "No need." "Why?" Old Lei was a little strange. Qin Yi''s eyes flashed. "Naturally because...someone is already doing this." "what?" Old Lei Si was a little confused, and immediately seemed to remember something. "Is it Old Seven?" His Royal Highness mentioned before that Qihan came back with her. The two of them relied on a special original device to conceal their breath. And Qihan seems to have used Xiaoba''s medicine... "Although Lao Qi is good at this, there is one person who seems to be better than blue now. A meaningful smile appeared on Qin Yi''s face. "Unexpectedly, in the past two years, there has been such a big change..." Old Lei still looked blank. What does this mean, brother... is someone else tracking Jiang Yucheng secretly? But besides the old seven, it can be-- "Let''s go, Lao Qi shouldn''t know we are back yet." As Qin Yi said, he raised his foot and walked forward. Old Lei hurriedly followed. I thought to myself while walking. ¡ª¡ªCould it be that besides them, Qihan and Shisanyue, some people have already returned to Xiling? ... Jiang Yucheng was walking on the street, his mind was in confusion. The scene just now seems to be replaying continuously before my eyes. She is not her... He rubbed his eyebrows, trying to get rid of everything in his mind. But for some reason, the more I think about it, the clearer it becomes. On the lively streets, tourists come and go. The woman in red stood quietly, looking back, she smiled brilliantly. That is--Chu Liuyue''s face! For some unknown reason, Jiang Yucheng felt a little flustered in his heart. With a staggering foot, he almost fell to the ground. "Grand Prince!" Sun Qi, who had been following in the dark, hurried forward, but was pushed away by Jiang Yucheng. "Lord, you..." Sun Qi spoke with some worry. The number of times that the eldest son is drunk is countless, and it is still not a day, so why¡ª¡ª Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes: "Go home!" Chapter 846： Lively (two more) Chongxu Pavilion. Yu Chisong just helped Qi Dahe get another pulse. After this period of recuperation, although Qi Dahe''s body has not fully healed yet, his condition has stabilized anyway. Only the mind is still not sober, most of the day is muddled. In addition, she has become dumb, and she can''t say anything. The entire Chongxuge Pavilion didn''t understand why the Pavilion mainly kept this person. But seeing the patron¡¯s firm attitude, they didn¡¯t ask too much, just doing what they should do with due diligence. Yu Chisong took out a pill and fed it to Qi Dahe. He lay down on the bed and sobbed twice, a struggling color in his eyes. Yu Chisong''s heart moved slightly. This reaction proves that Qi Dahe has begun to improve. If it goes well... Suddenly, as if he felt something, he suddenly looked back at the door! This breath, this fluctuation-- "Pavilion Master, what''s wrong with you?" The two disciples next to him looked blank. However, Yu Chisong got up quickly, left a hurried sentence, "Take care of Qi Dahe", and hurried out. It was already night at this time, and most of Chongxuge''s disciples had gone back to rest on their own. It was quiet all around. Yu Chisong walked forward quickly. Lu Zhiyao just came out of the medicine garden and met with Yu Chisong. Seeing the pavilion master in such a hurry, Lu Zhiyao felt strange, and after a salute, he asked: "Pavilion Lord, are you going down the mountain?" It''s all this time... However, Yu Chisong kept walking, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable joy and excitement. "No, I''m going to pick up Liu Yue and the others!" Lu Zhiyao was startled: "Who wants you to personally--" Suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly, and he lost his voice in shock: "You mean the little sisters are back!?" The corners of Yu Chisong''s lips couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, it''s them!" Hearing this affirmative answer, Lu Zhiyao let out an excited howl, and immediately followed him! "I am I! I will go too!" Before he finished his words, he rushed out and went straight to the mountain gate! In the blink of an eye, he actually ran to Yu Chisong''s body. Yu Chisong looked at his back and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. ... There are already few people in Chongxuge. For convenience and safety, everyone lives close. So Lu Zhiyao''s roar immediately attracted the attention of many people. Someone came out one after another, looking blank. At night, what are Pavilion Master and Lu Zhiyao doing? A disciple came up strangely and asked: "Pavilion Master, this is¡ª" "Little Junior Sister! Little Junior Brother! Ran Ran! It''s really you!" Lu Zhiyao''s voice was very loud, and the shout was so angry that it was difficult for everyone to hear it. After a brief stupor, everyone was boiling! "What what!? What did Lu Zhiyao just say?" "Is he calling the younger sister and younger brother? I heard you right!" "I heard it too! That''s what he said! Are they really back!?" "Look at¡ª" In the chaos, I don''t know who suddenly called out, and everyone looked at it together, and they saw several human figures walking up the stairs! The current person is already a long way away from laughing stupidly. The next few¡ª¡ª Chu Liuyue, Qiang Wanzhou, Ye Ranran... Everyone was stunned! Although the owner of the pavilion had always said that they would return safely, the people in the pavilion were actually worried. After all, that is the Great Wilderness, what a dangerous place it is! They waited day and night, feeling anxious, but they didn''t expect to come back suddenly! Lu Zhiyao couldn''t help blowing a whistle, and laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha! What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and welcome the younger sisters and younger brothers home!" Everyone came back to their senses, the shock on their faces gradually faded, leaving only the joy and fortune in their hearts! "slowly!" "Little Junior Sister!" "Little Junior Brother!" Chu Liuyue and the others just came up, and before they had time to say hello to everyone, they were immediately surrounded by the group of seniors and sisters who flocked to them. "Ran Ran, are you all right? Why are you coming back now?" "Are you injured?" "What''s the matter with Dahuangze? Little Junior Sister, please talk about it!" Chu Liuyue felt a big head. This enthusiasm is like fire, and it is really a bit unbearable for a while... Ye Ranran was a soft, round face flushed after seeing such battles, and he couldn''t say a word. Not to mention Qiang Wanzhou, the cold air on his body continued to radiate, almost freezing to death. It''s a pity that everyone was too excited at this time and no one paid attention to this. Even because he changed his outfit, several senior brothers and sisters couldn''t help boasting. "Little Junior Brother is so beautiful!" --No way, when people are too happy, it is indeed easy to overlook many things. Qiang Wanzhou''s face turned darker, but his ears turned red again, and his sword-holding hands were about to move, but thinking that these people were actually happy for them to come back alive, they couldn''t make any progress. As a result, Chu Liuyue was the only one who could barely hold the scene. "Um... brothers and sisters, this is a long story, let''s go in and talk about it?" Chu Liuyue was discussing with everyone, and as soon as the voice fell, she waved her arm on the road beside her, and shouted: "Little Junior Sister said to go to the house and talk more!" Everyone around him could hear this sound clearly, and after a moment of silence, the atmosphere became more enthusiastic, and the crowd crowded a few people towards the inside. "Quickly! Take the little sister and them back and sit down and talk!" "Pour tea! I''m going to serve tea!" "Hey, have you guys eaten yet? Would you like some snacks for you?" "Oh, don''t squeeze the little sisters! Let them all!" It''s not that Chu Liuyue never thought that they might be welcomed by everyone when they came back, but never thought it would be such a scene! Surrounded by the crowd, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that he was weak, pitiful and helpless. She glanced at Yu Chisong who was standing next to her. ¡ª¡ªMaster! Save the apprentice! But before Lai Yu Chisong''s answer, a group of people had gathered around them and walked forward. Yu Chisong smiled and looked at the scene in front of him, with emotion in his heart, his eyes slightly hot. Elder Xia Yi rushed over when he heard the movement. He saw the noisy scene and couldn''t help laughing: "Let''s Chongxuge, it''s been a long time since it has been so lively!" In the past two years, the people of Chongxuge have been walking and walking. Even they themselves felt a bit desolate. Unexpectedly, there will be such a happy and lively day. After Yu Chi let go, he let out a long sigh. "Yes!" The excitement is all because of Chu Liuyue and the others... Elder Xia Yi patted Yu Chisong on the shoulder. "Let''s go! The children are back safely, let''s celebrate!" Yu Chisong also smiled. "go!" Chapter 847： What to hide (three shifts) This night, Chongxuge was a rare lively event. The crowd was so excited that they surrounded Chu Liuyue and the others, their eyes swept back and forth on them. Chu Liuyue simply said the matter exactly. Of course, many of the contents are provocative. When she was trapped underground, Mu Hongyu and Ye Ranran supplemented what happened outside. After some statements, everyone was deeply moved. Lu Zhiyao couldn''t help saying: "No wonder you came back so late, it turns out that you have encountered so many things... Then, what is going on in the Scarlet Moon Desert? You have all suffered a lot, right?" Of course Chu Liuyue didn''t expose the existence of Dabao and the others, only that he didn''t know what was going on. Ye Ranran retorted in a low voice: "Actually, we didn''t suffer a lot... and our strength has increased a lot!" Although tired at the time, but after thinking about it carefully, they were the ones who benefited the most. In this way, it is indeed a great opportunity. "The Great Wilderness is unpredictable. Although it is dangerous, it does have a lot of chances. This time, you all have gained a lot, not in vain!" Elder Xia Yi said with joy. It''s already a happy event for these people to return safely, and I didn''t expect that their cultivation bases have been improved to varying degrees! This is simply a surprise! Especially Chu Liuyue, has actually become a sixth-order martial artist! Such a speed of practice can be called against the sky! In contrast, those who came back before basically got nothing, and some suffered extremely serious injuries. Everyone thought that this time the disciples of Chongxuge were annihilated by the entire army, but who would have thought that in the end, it would be them who would benefit the most! This matter spread out, I don''t know how much envy it will attract! Everyone chatted together for a long time, wishing to ask all the questions they could ask. When Chu Liuyue and the others were almost unable to resist, Yu Chisong finally offered to help. "Well, it''s too late today. They just came back, so let them all rest first. It''s the same if you have something to talk about later." The pavilion master spoke, and although everyone was reluctant to give up, they still got up and left. But looking at their excited and joyful looks, they might not sleep at ease when they go back. Everyone left one after another, and even the people of Mu Hongyu also dispersed. In the room, only Chu Liuyue and Yu Chisong remained. Chu Liuyue understood in her heart that Master had something to ask. Sure enough, after everyone left, Yu Chisong looked at her and asked: "You just said that you picked that whistling lotus?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Yu Chisong frowned slightly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Then have you ever met a tall man in black?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. He asked, could it be... the master? When Yu Chisong saw her reaction, he already knew. It seems that Chu Liuyue also saw that person. But at that time the man clearly said that it was his wife''s flower... why did he agree to let Chu Liuyue pick it? "When you picked this whistling lotus... he didn''t stop you?" Chu Liuyue blinked and said strangely: "Why stop?" In fact, it was the great master who urged her to go! Seeing Yu Chisong''s stunned expression, Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "Actually, I and that...we know each other." "You know?" Yu Chisong felt even more shocked. How could Liu Yue recognize such a powerful and unparalleled figure? Chu Liuyue nodded. "For some reason, he helped me a lot. So..." "Then do you know who he is?" Tianling Dynasty, but there is almost no such existence... Chu Liuyue shook his head. "His origin is mysterious, and I don''t know more of it." Yu Chisong was a little disappointed, but Chu Liuyue seemed to really not know it, so she didn''t keep asking. Then, he suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, you brought back the Posaralian matter, I''m afraid it will be known soon... the third princess¡ª" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips bend. "Master, are you worried that the third princess will come to me to ask for that whistling lotus?" It sounds good to be "required". In fact, according to Shangguanwan''s character, there is a high probability that he will directly "grab". The three princesses of noble status, in order to make your majesty get better, seeking medicine everywhere, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Yu Chi said loosely, but finally nodded. What a precious heavenly material and earthly treasure is the Psalms lotus, even if there is no royal family! The degree of cherishment is evident! Anyone in the world who gets this thing will cherish it. If it was taken away halfway, it would be something that no individual would want. Besides, Liu Yue should have suffered a lot in Dahuangze... He really feels distressed. However, Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to worry about it. She smiled slightly, her eyes seemed to flash. "If she wants it, just come and get it." ... Chongxuge is full of joy and excitement. However, some people in Xiling City were not so happy. Jiang Yucheng walked back all the way, when the cool night breeze came, rolling the corners of his clothes. He thought this would make him sober, but he soon found out that it didn''t. Because, in his mind, he still kept thinking of the scene just now. The woman wore a red dress, green silk like a cloud. On the streets where people came and went, she was the only one who occupied his sight alone. She looked back and smiled, she was beautiful, pure and moving. Jiang Yucheng returned to the mansion, paused in the courtyard, and walked towards the study. Enter the study room alone, close the doors and windows, and then walk to the table and sit down. In a moment, he finally took out a rectangular sandalwood box from under the table. With a "click", the box opened. A picture scroll, lying quietly in it. Jiang Yucheng hesitated for a moment, then took it out and slowly spread it out. The picture is a woman. The woman was standing by the lake, dressed in luxurious palace attire and a golden hairpin, dignified and noble. However, at this time, she seemed to have heard something, looking back, with a bright smile on her face. That smile is different from her usual gentle and polite smile, sly and smart, and her eyes are like stars. It is Shangguanyue! In the painting, she seems to be only a teenager, and her face still has a bit of youthful childishness. However, between the eyebrows and eyes, it has already revealed a somewhat stunning posture. This is a scene many years ago. In fact, even the real Shangguanyue didn''t know that he kept such a painting. I wanted to show it to her, but... Suddenly, there was a familiar sound of footsteps outside! Jiang Yucheng frowned. What is Shangguan Wan coming so late! ? He almost didn''t even think about it, and immediately rolled up the picture. As soon as I put it in the box, someone has already pushed the door directly! "Yu Cheng¡ª¡ª" As soon as Shangguan Wan called out, she saw Jiang Yucheng hiding something in a panic. She frowned. "What are you hiding?" Chapter 848： You are not as good as her (four more) "It''s nothing." Jiang Yucheng raised his head and looked over, his expression has returned to normal. "Why are you here at this time?" Shangguan Wan glanced at him suspiciously. She saw it just now, it seemed to be a painting... What kind of painting is it that makes him so taboo? There is almost no secret between the two of them, and she has almost never seen Jiang Yucheng so nervous about trying to hide something. "It must be a masterpiece that you can take out at night and appreciate it carefully? Why don''t you take it out and show it to me?" Shangguan Wan took a step forward and asked tentatively. But Jiang Yucheng''s expression was extremely pale. "It''s not a treasure, I just turned it out by accident. There is nothing to see." The smile on Shangguanwan''s face couldn''t hold back. It was just a painting, if he showed it to her generously, but he didn''t. There must be something wrong with the left gear and the right gear! Shangguan Wan glanced at the place where Jiang Yucheng had put things back. Jiang Yucheng frowned. She seemed to be aware that Jiang Yucheng''s mood was not good, and Shangguan Wan quickly withdrew her gaze. She didn''t come here to fight with him. Thinking of the purpose of this trip, Shangguan Wan''s expression eased a lot. "I came here secretly this time. Don''t worry, no one will know." The people in this yard are all Jiang Yucheng''s confidantes, and she is not worried that this will be spread out. She took a few steps forward. "Actually I¡ªyou drank?" Shangguan Wan''s expression changed slightly. I hadn''t noticed the distance just now, and when I was standing close at this time, I realized that Jiang Yucheng was full of alcohol! Looking closely, his eyes were also a little bloodshot, and there was a trace of blur in his eyes, which seemed to be a little drunk. Jiang Yucheng has always been very restrained, never drinking too much, let alone letting himself get drunk. What is going on here? "Yu Cheng, what''s wrong with you?" She asked, while pulling him. Jiang Yucheng avoided her hand calmly. "I''m fine, just tell me what you want." The one under his hand failed, so Shangguan Wan felt a little empty. She bit her lip. In fact, she has recently discovered that Jiang Yucheng is becoming more and more impatient and perfunctory towards her. But despite his alienated attitude, as her fianc¨¦, he has done everything that should be done, so that people can''t fault it. On the contrary, Shangguan Wan became more and more aggrieved. "I..." She gritted her teeth, suppressing the dissatisfaction and resentment in her heart, "I came today to find you to get back the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Dan." Jiang Yu Cheng''s eyebrows tightened instantly. "what did you say?" Shangguan Wan looked embarrassed. "I also know that this shouldn''t be done, but... but I''m only one step away from returning to my original veins. There are only three days left before the wedding, and I can''t do anything anymore. Even if I try, it''s the most. It¡¯s just a lower earth meridian and the original vein..." "Do you want to use Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill to improve your original vein level?" Jiang Yucheng interrupted her. Shangguan Wan nodded. Originally, she didn''t expect this incident, but after the "person" reminded her, she suddenly realized that even if she was barely restored to the original channel of the earth meridian, it would be difficult for her to successfully raise the scepter of heaven. The most convenient is naturally that Jiuxiao Huiyuan Dan! "I know that you gave it to Xia Hourong before, and he certainly wouldn''t be willing to return it, but...I can exchange it for him with other things! As long as--" "Something is missing." Jiang Yucheng''s voice was very cold. Shangguan Wan was suddenly startled. "What, what is missing?" Jiang Yucheng said every word: "Jiu Xiao returned to the original pill, he had already been stolen before." Shangguan Wan naturally did not believe it. But looking at Jiang Yucheng''s demeanor, it didn''t seem to be a fake. She was secretly angry. "When can I get it back?" Jiang Yucheng lowered his eyes. "I don''t know." "Then what should I do?" Shangguan Wan had no patience to pretend, "If I can''t raise the scepter of that day--" "That''s your business." Jiang Yucheng was already a little bit drunk, and his mind was always messed up, so he was not very polite. "After all, you are also the third princess with the blood of the royal family. This is something you should think about and solve." He rubbed his eyebrows a little boredly. "If it was A Yue, she would never be embarrassed by this kind of thing." The voice fell, and the room fell silent instantly! Shangguan Wanru was struck by lightning! She opened her eyes wide in disbelief, staring at Jiang Yucheng. "You...what did you just say?" Jiang Yucheng also realized that what he said was wrong at this time, and his voice slowed down. "I just said casually, don''t take it to heart." "You still have her in your heart, don''t you?" Shangguanwan suddenly squeezed his wrist with deep resentment and jealousy in her eyes, "You also think I''m inferior to her in every way, don''t you!?" Jiang Yucheng patiently said, "You think too much... if it was really as you said, I wouldn''t do that at the beginning." Thinking of the great fire, Shangguan Wan gritted his teeth and threw away Jiang Yucheng''s hand. "Jiang Yucheng, you better remember what you promised me!" After speaking, she turned and left angrily. Jiang Yucheng stopped her again: "Wait, I asked you to go to see your Majesty before, what''s the situation?" Shangguan Wan choked. In fact, she didn''t take this matter to heart at all, she only went once or twice, stayed inside for a while and came out. Jiang Yucheng warned: "You don''t know how important your majesty''s sobriety is to us¡ª" "Okay, I know! I know what to do!" Shangguanwan walked around irritably, raising her foot and leaving quickly. After all the noise, Jiang Yucheng''s wine finally woke up. He thought for a while, then walked over, weighing the wooden box, and pondering for a while. In fact, there is really no need to keep this thing... He made a gesture to burn things, but he went back and forth several times, but he was not willing to put it back. Tuk tuk! There was a knock on the door suddenly. "Master, Master Xiahou is here!" Xia Hourong? "Let him in." Jiang Yucheng sat down on the chair. Later, Xia Hourong came in. He was dressed in black, completely covering his figure. In the dark, no one can recognize it unless you look carefully. And behind him, there was a tightly wrapped person. ¡ª¡ªXiahou Ting''an! Jiang Yucheng leaned on the chair and looked at the two with cold eyes. "It seems that Master Xiahou is here to return the things?" When Xia Hourong heard this, he was immediately embarrassed. He swallowed hard, and immediately cursed at Xiahou Ting''an: "Hurry up and apologize to the old man!" Xiahou Ting''an knelt on the ground, his body seemed to suffer a lot of injuries. "Big, big son¡ª¡ª" "Don''t say this." Jiang Yucheng didn''t have much patience with him, and he was straight to the point. "Return the things first, and talk about the others." Xia Hourong''s face turned pale. "Lord, that thing...that thing is missing!" Chapter 849： Eve of the wedding (five shift) "...That''s the way it is. Nowadays, we don''t know where the thing is, we can''t even find it..." Xia Hou Rong tremblingly said the matter again, but Xia Hou Ting''an kept kneeling on the ground, confessing his mistake. "It¡¯s the old man who taught me no way to indulge this rebellious son to do such things. It''s really hard to escape! But, but... I also ask the old man to look at the old man¡¯s face and save him for his life. Maybe Can recognize that person..." Xia Hourong had never begged so lowly. Now for Xiahou Ting''an, an old face can be regarded as a complete sacrifice. Jiang Yucheng was full of anger, and at the end he almost laughed back in anger. "Master Xiahou, do you know what you are talking about?" Xia Hourong''s voice stopped abruptly. In fact, he himself was very worried. Not to mention the loss of a Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, it is very likely to cause a great disaster! The other party''s plan is so thorough, the action is so simple, and it is clear that it is prepared! If it is revealed... The consequences could be disastrous! Xia Hourong trembling, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. In fact, he didn''t dare to tell Jiang Yucheng that what he said that day was probably already heard... If Jiang Yucheng knew this, let alone Xiahou Ting''an could not be saved, even he might not be able to escape! Xia Hourong argued: "Lord, I know this is something we did not do right, but today, in addition to confessing this to you, I also want to try to make up for it." Jiang Yucheng sneered and stared at him as if he heard a big joke. "Will you make up for it?" "Yes, yes...Dear Lord, you think, can arrange such a careful plan to steal those Jiuxiao Huiyuan Dan... how many people can there be in the world?" Jiang Yucheng''s face changed! "what do you mean--" "Lord, those people... I''m afraid they have quietly returned!" ... Shangguan Wan returned to the palace angrily and had a big temper in Huayang Hall. She was not sure what Jiang Yucheng said, which were true and which were false. However, if Jiang Yucheng made up her mind and didn''t plan to give her the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, then it would be useless no matter how she made trouble. So, after getting angry, Shangguan Wan thought about it again and again, and chose to forcefully restore the original vein! If she had hoped and missed Jiang Yucheng before, then his words today have completely shattered all of her fantasies! Regardless of whether he said it intentionally, there is no excuse for Shangguan Wan! After thinking about it, she still felt that it was better to rely on herself than on others. So, after a long period of thinking, she finally decided to forcefully restore her original vein! ..... The next day, Chu Liuyue and several people personally sent Mu Hongyu back to Longya Mountain, and the news that the group had returned safely from Dahuangze quickly spread throughout Xiling! For a time, everyone talked and responded differently. Some are happy for it, and some are jealous. Before, everyone thought they were dead, but now they suddenly appeared again. How could they not be curious about what happened? At the same time, there was a news that spread to everyone''s ears. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue not only successfully contracted a divine beast in Dahuangze, but also picked a whirling lotus! The two, no matter which one, can arouse envy, envy and hatred of countless people. You know, looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, no one has ever contracted a sacred animal except for the great ancestor of that year! And that whispering lotus is also the best medicinal material that was prescribed only once in five hundred years! Earlier, the three princesses took a thousand black cavalry and several disciples to Dahuangze, for the blood of the beast and the treasures of heaven and earth. As a result, he didn''t get anything and said he suffered heavy casualties, and finally came home unscathed. Compared with Chu Liuyue now... Really stubborn too much. ... On the other hand, after two days of painstaking practice, Shangguan Wan finally recovered her original veins the day before the wedding! But as she had previously expected, her original veins-just barely stepped into the level of the earth meridian original veins. Compared with ordinary people, this may not be bad. But for her identity, it is far from enough. In Xiling City, there are really many geniuses in the original channel of the Earth Meridian, and she is not even ranked in it. This made Shangguan Wan very dissatisfied, but for a while, she had nothing to do. After all, it is already very difficult to restore the original vein smoothly. Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan hated in her heart. Had it not been for Shangguanyue who set himself on fire and destroyed her veins... She will not be reduced to where she is today! Thinking that tomorrow was the day of the big wedding, Shangguan Wan finally suppressed the grievance in her heart, and planned to see if there were signs of soberness in the father. Shangguan Wan took Chanyi to Qingfeng Palace. But walking on the road, Shangguanwan found that the atmosphere in the palace seemed a bit wrong. She also couldn''t tell what was wrong, it just felt like... the eyes of those palace people looked at her, it seemed that they were not the same as before, don''t have a deep meaning. When she walked outside the Qingfeng Temple, she was about to raise her foot and walk in, when she heard whispers from the door. "Hey, have you heard that? Chu Liuyue is back!" This sentence was like thunder, exploding in Shangguan Wan''s mind! She was in a trance for a moment. Chu Liuyue... is back! ? How is this possible, isn''t she dead! ? Chanyi heard this voice, and immediately stepped forward to reprimand, but Shangguan Wan grabbed him. The voices of those palace people came one after another. "Why haven''t I heard? Not only her, but also the disciples of Chongxuge, all are fine!" "What''s this?! What matters is-she has contracted a beast! That''s a beast! I heard that it seems to have brought back the sacred lotus... the baby whose Royal Highness the third princess was injured!" "At first, everyone said that Chu Liuyue was dead, who knows--that Chu Liuyue''s chance is simply against the heavens! Isn''t this a real beating of His Royal Highness the Three Princess in the face? With so many people, posing like that After the big battle, I didn''t get anything. On the contrary, it''s not as good as the little girl who is alone...If I were the third princess, I would really be ashamed to get into the ground!" Chapter 850： Come in and talk (one more) Chanyi hated the change and glanced at Shangguan Wan: "The slave and maid will send these **** down--" Shangguanwan raised her hand to stop her, then raised her foot and walked over. As soon as I stepped around, I saw several palace men who were whispering in the door. "What are you talking about?" Shangguan Wan asked gloomily. This sound surprised the palace mates. When they could see that the person was Shangguan Wan, they suddenly looked muddy and knelt down one after another. "Your Highness, Your Highness-Your Highness, Take Your Life! Your Highness, Take Your Life!" She must have heard what they just said! "Just now you said...Chu Liuyue is back?" Shangguan Wan asked softly. Although the tone is calm, it can be heard in the ears of several palaces, but it is extremely dangerous! "No, no... the servants and others didn''t--" Snapped! Chan Yi stepped forward, slapped the person who spoke harshly, and said sharply: "His Royal Highness asks you something! All confessed honestly! If there is a half-word, you will cut off your tongue!" Chan Yi has always been great. Everyone in the palace knew that she was cruel and terrified of her. At this moment, watching her have such an attack, she is even more worried. Where can she hide it? Right now, a few people said everything they knew. The more Shangguan Wan listened, her face became colder. "Where did you hear these news?" "Yes...Yes... Actually, there has been a lot of rumors in the palace, and we just heard about it accidentally... Your Highness Mingjian!" Several palace members also felt wronged. Now let alone the imperial palace, the people in Xiling City are all talking about these things! They were caught... If the third princess really wants to punish, where can the punishment come? Shangguanwan''s eyelids twitched fiercely. Why can''t she hear what they mean? This means that everyone already knows these things about Chu Liuyue, but she doesn''t know anything about it! She just happened to be in retreat for the past two days to restore her original veins, but she didn''t expect such a big thing to happen outside! Chan Yi also realized that it was wrong, and quickly pleaded guilty: "His Royal Highness, all slaves and maidservants are negligent for a while--" She has been guarding outside the Huayang Temple, even the door is not very much, and the people below are afraid of her, how can they take the initiative to tell her these things? So, when everyone had already known these things, Shangguan Wan became the last person to know. Her face changed a little, then she turned and left. Chanyi asked subconsciously: "His Majesty, your Majesty is here--" This has already arrived at the Qingfeng Temple, isn''t your Highness planning to go in and take a look? Shangguan Wan sneered coldly. "The palace has more important things to do. Go, invite Chu Liuyue into the palace! Just say-ask her to heal his father!" With the mythical beast, there is also the whirling lotus... Since that Chu Liuyue is so powerful, it is natural to make good use of it! ... Xiling City. In a house on Liuyun Street, Chu Liuyue was sitting by the window, playing chess with herself. Bai Zi is fierce, but Hei Zi has quietly formed a tendency to encircle. As long as it is cut with a single knife, Bai Zi''s vitality can be cut off. "Really boring..." Chu Liuyue murmured. Playing chess with yourself is not much fun after all. If Rong Xiu is... At this moment, Qiang Wanzhou came in with **** tea and replaced the cold old tea next to her. Chu Liuyue stopped, threw the black piece in his hand back to the chess pot, raised his eyes and smiled. "Xiao Zhou, you are too skilled in doing this, you know exactly when to change the tea." Too hot is not good, too cold is not good. And when she concentrates on playing chess, she often ignores time, but she can always drink tea with the right taste and temperature. All this is naturally a small boat. I don''t know how the person who brought Xiaozhou back then tossed him... Xiao Zhou lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyelashes moved slightly. "It''s all trivial things. If I can''t even do these things well, then I would be too useless." He had done these things many times long ago and was extremely skilled, even with his eyes closed. Tuk tuk. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly: "Go and invite them in." Qiang Wanzhou didn''t ask anything, just nodded, then turned to open the door. With a "creak", the door opened. Standing outside were Qin Yi and Lei Lao Si. Qin Yi smiled lightly: "It seems we didn''t find the wrong place, it is indeed here." Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately took a step back and invited the two in. "please--" Qin Yi nodded, and walked in with Lei Si. Old Lei looked around and couldn''t help muttering: "Isn''t this Song Lao''s residence? It seems to have become the house of the palace...?" The corners of Qin Yi''s lips were slightly raised, and something seemed to flash past in his narrow eyes. "Song Lao has always been a man of love and justice." His Royal Highness used to like to come to this place very much. I heard that Yu Chisong sold a lot of things in a difficult time, but he never moved this house. After tossing around, he finally became his Royal Highness. It was fate. Qiang Wanzhou followed behind the two, frowning slightly. During the two days after returning to Xiling, Chu Liuyue basically stayed here except for the first night in Chongxu Pavilion. And here, she basically played chess and read a book, she was always very leisurely, as if she didn''t know that people outside were talking about her. Overnight, such shocking news spread throughout Xiling. If there is no pushing hand behind it, no one will believe it. But few people know that the pushing hand is actually Chu Liuyue herself! Today, Qin Yi and the other two are visiting directly! It stands to reason that they should be here for the first time, but they seem to be very familiar with it. Both of them knew exactly where to go and where to put it, and there was no need for Qiang Wanzhou to lead the way. Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips. He had already faintly noticed that these two people should have known Chu Liuyue long ago. Even, these two people have always respected her very much. Most people may not be able to see it, but Qiang Wanzhou is extremely sensitive in this regard and can see clearly. Whether it is Qin Yi or Lei Lao Si, their strength is extremely strong. But Chu Liuyue''s strength was much lower than them, so it stands to reason that they shouldn''t have such an attitude toward Chu Liuyue. Not to mention, the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, which they bothered to guard, had a contract with Chu Liuyue after the breakthrough... All of this is pointing to an amazing answer! Qiang Wanzhou knew that there must be a big secret behind it! A few people walked inside and soon arrived at the front hall where Chu Liuyue was. Hearing the movement, Chu Liuyue looked up and smiled at the two of them. "It''s a coincidence that you are here, and I''m just saying I''m going to find you." Qin Yi glanced at the chessboard halfway down the table and smiled. Your Highness really likes to laugh and talk as before. She was obviously waiting for them to come. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly and looked at Qiang Wanzhou who was about to leave behind. "Xiaozhou, you also come in and talk." Chapter 851： What did you find (two more) The remaining three people are startled. What does this mean... "I just keep guarding outside." Qiang Wanzhou glanced at Qin Yi and Lei Laosi, and said with her lips pressed. Chu Liuyue smiled, but was very persistent. "It doesn''t matter, even if Qin Yi is in the house, he can still monitor the entire courtyard." Qin Yi raised an eyebrow. Qiang Wanzhou hesitated for a moment, and finally followed in. Old Lei looked at Qiang Wanzhou, then at Chu Liuyue, and finally couldn''t help casting his elder brother''s eyes for help. Your Highness, are you planning to avoid this kid? "Qin Yi, trouble you." Chu Liuyue said. Qin Yi raised his hand, and a wooden cicada appeared in his palm. The wooden cicada is extremely delicate in workmanship and lifelike. As soon as he raised his wrist, the wooden cicada flew out. "Within a radius of five miles, if there is any change, it will immediately notice it." Qin Yi explained, and then placed a layer of cyan barrier in the room, isolating the voices of several people from the outside world. Chu Liuyue laughed. "You do things, I always rest assured." Qin Yi''s expression was complete, and a faint smile appeared between his brows and eyes that were as light as a landscape painting. This made his always indifferent look suddenly come alive. Immediately, he bent over and saluted Chu Liuyue respectfully. "As entrusted by His Royal Highness, Qin Yi naturally did her best." The pupils of Qiang Wanzhou, who had just walked to Chu Liuyue and stood still, shrank! Your Highness! Several people in the world can use this name! ? Moreover, these words came from the mouths of top powerhouses like Qin Yi! When Chu Liuyue heard him such a name again, his heart was actually mixed. "Nan Yi, Ling Si, the past two years, you have worked hard." Qin Yi''s expression moved slightly. Old Lei''s eyes turned red for a while. "If Your Highness can return safely, we won''t have to work hard! I will follow Your Highness alive and dead!" With the words of His Highness, the two years of waiting and suffering are not in vain! Qiang Wanzhou lowered his eyes. really! The name and identity are all different! And let such a strong one follow so much... Chu Liuyue''s identity is obviously not ordinary! She is by no means just a woman from a family who walked out of the little Yaochen country! Qiang Wanzhou faintly felt that a curtain was slowly opening in front of him. Once the curtain is opened, everyone will be shocked! Now these are actually just the tip of the iceberg! Qin Yidao: "His Royal Highness, I have changed my identities now. For the sake of safety, you should call our current names." Chu Liuyue thought about it for a moment, then nodded and let out a soft sigh. "If I hadn''t believed in traitors at the beginning, I wouldn''t have come to where I am today, and even more so that you can''t even use your original names, or even almost..." All of the thirteen yues are good, and whoever comes out is the strong one among the strong. They are willing to follow her, not knowing how much they have suffered, but they are still loyal. But in the end, they only end up with the stigma of collaborating with the enemy and rebelling against the Lord, and had to flee and drift away, suffering day and night between life and death. Even now, when I return to Xiling, I have to change my face, and I can''t even use my real name! "His Royal Highness does not have to blame yourself. You treat them with the utmost benevolence and righteousness. They act like this, but because they are too greedy and mean." To say hate, it should also be hate those who betrayed your Highness at the beginning! "Big brother is right! Your Highness, think about how you treated them back then, but in the end, they¡ª" Lei Siyi felt a little excited when he thought of the past. Even if two years have passed, the scenes at that time are still as clear as yesterday! "These people should have been cut through a thousand swords!" At this moment, Qin Yi suddenly raised his eyes to look outside and smiled slightly. "Here is someone." A figure quietly appeared outside the door. It is Qihan! "Brother, it really is you." Seeing a few people in the room, Qihan breathed a sigh of relief. When he was outside just now, he faintly noticed that it was his eldest brother''s handwriting. When he came in, he saw it. Chu Liuyue bends her eyes. "Qihan, did you bring someone here?" After speaking, her eyes looked behind Qihan. A figure suddenly jumped out. "Oh, my lord, can''t you pretend not to see me?" It was a boy who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, with a bit of childishness on his face, but a bit of youthfulness faintly, a pair of round eyes were very smart, but his eyes were bent again when he laughed. Crescent moon. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Xiao Thirteen, are you already so tall?" I remember before, he was still a little bit... Xiao Shisan wrinkled his nose. "You haven''t seen me for two years, I naturally grew up a lot!" Children of this age are always eager to grow up, and they also like to pretend to be very mature. However, between words and deeds, there is always a little childishness, which makes people dumbfounded. Speaking of this, he walked a few steps quickly, arrived in front of Chu Liuyue, and asked strangely: "But your Highness, how come you look different from before?" Recognizing by breath is indeed correct. Just this look... "thirteen." Qihan called him warning. Thirteen immediately slapped a spirit, and covered his mouth. Oops! After the seventh brother had said it before, absolutely can''t talk nonsense! But he was so happy to see His Highness, he forgot for a while... "Qihan, what is he doing?" Chu Liuyue glanced at Qi Han and waved at Thirteen. "Thirteen don''t be afraid." Shisan hurriedly ran over and hid beside Chu Liuyue, sticking out his tongue at Qihan, proud and joyful. Qihan reduced his expression, clasped his fist and said: "His Royal Highness, forgive me. What happened before... the subordinate didn''t talk to Thirteen too much..." In fact, they didn''t even tell Xiao Shisan about the death of His Royal Highness in the first place. They just told him that His Highness was harmed by others, but they had their own arrangements and would come back later. Therefore, when everyone was in the torment and waiting, only Thirteen was kept in the dark, calmly practicing while waiting for her return. Chu Liuyue nodded. This is actually the best. Thirteen is the youngest, and all of them have always regarded him as a child. Some things are indeed good for him not to know. "Those are not important, but thirteen. It seems to have grown a lot in the past two years? This hiding ability will catch up with your seventh brother, right?" At this point, Chu Liuyue was really surprised. Thirteen is very talented in this aspect, otherwise he would not have taken him. But his speed of improvement still exceeded everyone''s expectations. Thirteen heard these words and said proudly: "That''s natural! You don''t know, I''ve been tracking down Jiang Yucheng''s whereabouts recently!" Chu Liuyue asked with interest: "Oh? So what did you find?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~~ Chapter 852： Lets go (three shifts) In the room, Shisan will say everything they have investigated recently. Qihan added two sentences from time to time. Only then did Chu Liuyue know that the Thirteen Yue who returned to Xiling were not the only four in front of them! And, more importantly-Qi Han and the others have joined forces with Jian Feng Chi Shui Liuer! When she sent her herding red fish back to Longyashan before, she didn''t meet Jian Fengchi, so she didn''t know about it. After listening, Chu Liuyue realized that in fact, Xiling had already laid a giant net! In addition to making a lot of preparations herself, overtly and secretly, all parties had already made preparations! After a long time, after listening to their arrangement, Chu Liuyue let out a long breath, sighing deeply in her heart. At this time, she suddenly understood that she was not fighting alone from beginning to end! In the two years after her death, someone has been running for her. Invisible, it seems that someone is helping her plan everything! In the dark, there is an invisible big hand that controls everything for her, gathering all the remaining power of her. Just for today! Who the **** is this person? "His Royal Highness, what do you plan to do next?" Qin Yi asked gently. Judging from the evidence they have so far, they can basically restore the truth back then. But other than that, the most important thing is Chu Liuyue''s identity! They can redress the grievances of His Highness, but if His Highness still wants to regain his position, it will be somewhat difficult. After all, she has completely changed a physical body now, and it may not be so easy to get everyone''s approval. There was a lot of rumors about the death of Emperor Ji back then, and now, even if there is an identical face, everyone may not believe it. Besides, she is indeed Chu Liuyue now... Such a thing as surviving the home...If you can''t produce enough evidence, I''m afraid it will be unconvincing. At this moment, there was another movement outside. The few people in the room were extremely sensitive, and they all looked together. Who will be here at this time? Qin Yi squinted his eyes. "It seems... from the palace." Chu Liuyue raised her red lips slightly. "It''s really fast..." She stood up and raised her chin. "No, this is my plan." Several people looked at each other. What does your Highness mean... Is it going to be a frontal? "You guys don''t move, I''ll go to the meeting with Guan Wan, and I will send her some small dishes today, and tomorrow, I will prepare a big gift. "Yes!" When Qin Yi heard the words, they all immediately hid their figures. In the room, only Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou were left. Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked outside. However, just after taking a step, he was stopped by Qiang Wanzhou. "and many more!" Chu Liuyue looked back. Qiang Wanzhou looked at her with complicated eyes, as if countless emotions were surging in his eyes. The shock today was so great that even he couldn''t fully digest it for a while. "You... are you... Di Ji?" The last two words, he said very lightly. Although he grew up in southern Xinjiang, he has heard of the legendary Emperor Ji of the Tianling Dynasty. People in the world say that she died two years ago because of her practice. But the current deeds all show that Chu Liuyue is her! Although this thing sounds ridiculous, but... "Don''t you already know the answer?" Chu Liuyue was still smiling, as if not caring about this. Qiang Wanzhou froze for a moment: "But... but are you not afraid of me leaking out?" Such a shocking secret, once known, will surely be like a thunder and explode, causing the entire Tianling Dynasty to fall into chaos! However, she actually told him so without hiding it! Chu Liuyue asked back: "Will you do that?" "of course not!" Qiang Wanzhou answered almost conditionedly. Chu Liuyue is extremely important to him. He once swore secretly in his heart that if he couldn''t find that person, he would follow Chu Liuyue all his life. For her, go through fire and water, fearless life and death! Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "That''s fine." She answered as it should be, and for a while, Qiang Wanzhou didn''t know what to do. He understood that today Chu Liuyue deliberately told him her identity. "I believe you." Chu Liuyue suddenly said softly. She once thought that she had experienced a utter betrayal and would no longer be able to repay the same trust in others. However, this is not the case. Someone indeed chose to betray her, but similarly, there were other people who chose to swear allegiance to her! She has lost everything, but she still has such a group of people, who have been with her and waiting for her! And Qiang Wanzhou has been with her for so long, he must have already noticed that she is different from ordinary people in many ways. But if she didn''t say anything, he would not ask, just follow her silently. Whether life or death, they are all accompanied by side. Qiang Wanzhou looked at those clear eyes, as if something was surging in his chest. All over the body, the blood seemed to flow quickly, almost boiling! "Let''s go! The good show is about to start!" Chu Liuyue blinked, then turned and walked forward. Qiang Wanzhou clenched his fists, and quickly followed. ... Chu Liuyue opened the door and saw a familiar face. -Chan Yi. At this moment, with sweat on her forehead, her broken hair was a little messy, it looked like she had been running around for a long time. Chu Liuyue was surprised: "Girl Chanyi, why are you here? You are..." Chanyi looked at Chu Liuyue in front of her, feeling annoyed in her heart. But after seeing the world, Chan Yi''s face is still calm. She saluted, her voice slightly cold. "Ms. Chu, you can let the servants find them easily." After receiving the order from the third princess, she came out to invite people in person. First I went to Chongxuge, but the people in Chongxuge said she was not on the mountain. She tossed and hurried to find here again. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear the dissatisfaction and complaints in her words, and asked: "Why is Miss Chanyi looking for me? And it seems...still anxious?" Chanyi pressed the fire in his heart and said: "His Royal Highness the third princess is very pleased to hear that Miss Chu has returned safely, so she specially asked the slave and maid to invite you into the palace." Chu Liuyue wasn''t the only one who came back safely. A fool could guess why she invited her alone. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly: "It turns out that the third princess has the order. I''m really embarrassed to trouble the girl in Chanyi for running so far. It just so happens that I''m fine, let''s go now. It''s not good for the third princess to wait in a hurry." Chan Yi froze for a moment. She thought that Chu Liuyue would shirk, but she didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to agree directly and readily. But it also saved a lot of trouble, so she didn''t think much about it. "Miss Chu, please--" Chu Liuyue nodded, turning around to confess to Qiang Wanzhou: "I will go back." Qiang Wanzhou nodded. Chu Liuyue followed Chanyi with a smile. "Then-shall we go?" Chapter 853： One request (four more) Chu Liuyue entered the palace with Chan Yi. In Huayang Hall, Shangguan Wan had already waited impatiently and walked around irritably. The words that I heard just now kept echoing in her ears. I thought that Chu Liuyue was dead, but I didn''t expect to come back alive! Moreover, he also contracted the beast, and even got the whirling lotus! If it is said that the matter of the beast, Chu Liuyue made a mistake by accident, and it was only a good luck. But what''s the matter with that whirling lotus? She still clearly remembered that when Elder Qiuxi tried to fetch the Posao Lotus, he was swallowed directly into the mirror lake, and there was no chance of struggling and screaming, and he was completely gone! And later Jian Shuye, they also came back with a feather... How did Chu Liuyue do it? The more Shangguan Yue wanted to make an appointment. This feeling of being easily compared everywhere is really too familiar! In the past, when Shangguanyue was not dead, she always crushed her like this! No matter how hard she works, how diligent, how pleased... No one would look at her more. In their eyes and hearts, only Shangguanyue! Shangguan thought about the past and gritted his teeth with hatred. It¡¯s enough to have a Shangguanyue, but now another Chu Liuyue... She raised her hand and touched her face. As long as she finishes what she should do, Chu Liuyue doesn''t need to keep it... ... Because the second day was the day of the wedding, the palace was all dressed up at this time, and it was very lively when walking along the way. Chu Liuyue looked indifferently as she walked in. It can be seen that Shangguan Wan should be carried out in accordance with the princess''s etiquette system, and it is naturally incomparable with her back then. Although Shangguan Wan was courageous, she did not dare to step on her head so blatantly. However, these big wedding things seem to be newly made. It is expected that Shangguan Wan would not be willing to use the leftover she once used. But after losing a lot on this scale, Shangguan Wan was definitely still aggrieved. Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her mouth. Soon, the two arrived at Huayang Hall. Chan Yi came forward and knocked on the door, and Shangguan Wan''s voice soon came from the room. Afterwards, Chan Yi walked out and invited Chu Liuyue in. Chu Liuyue had a grin on her face, and then raised her foot to enter. ... In the room, Shangguan Wan was sitting there waiting. The moment Chu Liuyue came in, her gaze immediately fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. When she saw that familiar face, Shangguanwan frowned subconsciously. The smile on Chu Liuyue''s face was even more dazzling to her. "Three princesses, don''t come here unharmed." Chu Liuyue stood still five steps away from Shangguanwan, and said with a smile. She did not salute, nor did she look humble. It seems that,,, Shangguan Wan didn''t pay much attention to her. This made Shangguan Wan even more angry, she couldn''t help but sneer. "Why, come back from Dahuangze, don''t you even know the etiquette? When you see this palace, why not salute!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she had heard some joke, she smiled softly: "Three princesses, have you ever seen someone in this world salute respectfully when they saw someone who almost killed themselves? When you were in the forest of phantom fog, what you did to me, I But I remember it with all my heart." Shangguan Wan choked. The situation at that time was extremely dangerous, Chu Liuyue would fall, and it was indeed partly because of her. This cannot be denied anyway. Shangguanwan''s face became cold. "Why, did you come to my palace today to settle the accounts?" "Strange, didn''t you invite me to the third princess?" Chu Liuyue walked to the chair next to him very comfortably, sat down leisurely, resting his cheek in one hand, "Even if you are looking for trouble, you should be looking for me, right? ?" Seeing that Chu Liuyue was so presumptuous, Shangguan''s expression turned red. "You! Bold! This is Huayang Palace, how can you allow you to be presumptuous!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, looked at her coldly, and sneered in her heart. Speaking of it, this Huayang Palace was still she helped to speak and asked his father to give Shangguan Wan a place to live. By now, she feels that she is the decent master here? ridiculous! "The third princess is looking for me. You know best what the matter is. Is it possible that the third princess still hopes that I am grateful to you at this moment? If the third princess sees me uncomfortable, you can call someone to come in now , Take me away for punishment, isn''t it all right?" Chu Liuyue spoke very rudely, and did not put Shangguan Wan in his eyes! Shangguan Wan angrily stretched out her hand, pointing at Chu Liuyue, her face was pale. "You! You! Do you dare to threaten this palace!" In the past two years, almost no one has dared to speak to her in such a tone! Chu Liuyue leaned back on the chair lazily, half-squinting her eyes to look at Shangguan Wan, Mo Yu-like eyes, with three-point sarcasm. "so what?" so what! She was determined to pay attention, Shangguan Wan would never dare to call someone over at this time! Unless she wants to make a fuss and lose face on the day before the wedding! Sure enough, Shangguan Wan looked at Chu Liuyue angrily for a long time, but in the end she swallowed the rest of her words. "In that case, this palace won''t circle with you anymore. This palace wants the blood of your sacred beasts, as well as the whirling lotus! Father is seriously ill. Only by relying on these can we hope to wake up. Father is the emperor, this It''s what you should do, and it''s your honor! Of course, this palace will not let you give away these things for nothing. As long as you hand over the things, this palace will immediately inform the world and give you a generous reward." If this is heard by others, it will definitely find it extremely ridiculous. The blood of the beast, the lotus. These two things are priceless treasures that are rare in the world! Shangguan Wan''s so-called "rich rewards", before these two things, was simply a joke! But after hearing this, Chu Liuyue didn''t directly refuse, instead his expression moved slightly. "The third princess, if I want me to hand over this thing to treat your majesty, I naturally have no objection. But...I have a request." Shangguan Wan looked at her suspiciously. "any request?" Chu Liuyue said every word: "I want to visit your majesty in person and give these things to your majesty!" "impossible!" Shangguan refused directly without thinking. How could Qingfeng Temple be accessible to people like Chu Liuyue! ? Chu Liuyue smiled, but the corners of her eyebrows were somewhat cold. "This is my thing. I want to see it being used on the right path. It doesn''t seem to be an excessive requirement, right? I am originally a heavenly doctor. Furthermore, if the three princesses cannot believe me, let other heavenly doctors. Take it, I''m watching it from the side." "I only have this one request. If the three princesses disagree, then we don''t have to continue talking." After speaking, Chu Liuyue stood up, dusted his clothes, and left. "Wait!" Chapter 854： Undercurrents (five shifts) "My palace promises you that!" Shangguan thought about it, but in the end he could only agree. Chu Liuyue now holds a heavy treasure in her hand and is very arrogant. Let her be proud for the time being. When the matter is over, we will count the old and new hatred together! Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "The three princesses have agreed long ago. It''s okay. After all, your majesty''s body matters, don''t you think?" Shangguan Wan choked, only to think that Chu Liuyue in front of him was really an eye-catcher! She was cold and lowered her voice: "You better be honest! Otherwise... there is a way in this palace to clean up you!" Chu Liuyue shrugged indifferently and chuckled lightly. Afterwards, Shangguan Wan took the lead to go out. Chan Yi hurriedly saluted, and at the same time gave them a secret glance. The anger on the third princess''s face remained unresolved, but Chu Liuyue''s expression was relaxed. It seems...it seems that the conversation is not going well. "Go and invite Zuo Mingxi." Shangguan Wan said coldly. "Yes!" Chan Yi didn''t dare to ask more, and immediately sent someone. Shangguan Wan looked back at Chu Liuyue. "You, go to Qingfeng Palace with this palace!" ... This is not the first time Chu Liuyue has entered the palace since she returned from rebirth, but it is the first time she has come to Qingfeng Palace. She had tried to come before, but the guards here were tight and it was really hard to get close, so she didn''t act rashly. It can be seen that Shangguan Wan attaches great importance to Qingfeng Temple. Chu Liuyue knew very well that it was definitely not just because the father was here, she wanted to let the father take a good rest. The defense is so strict that even other royal children are extremely difficult to enter here, there must be other reasons. The people in Qingfeng Hall were surprised to see that Shangguan Wan had brought Chu Liuyue here. When he heard Shangguan politely say that Chu Liuyue was going to enter the room to visit His Majesty together, many people even dropped their jaws. You know, in this place on weekdays, except for the three rotating heavenly doctors, only the third princess and the young master Jiang can enter freely. It was shocking that Chu Liuyue''s identity... was allowed to enter. However, after everyone else thought, Chu Liuyue had a sacred beast and a whirling lotus on her body. The third princess asked her to come. It seemed to make sense... Shangguan Wan didn''t take Chu Liuyue directly in, but waited for Zuo Mingxi to arrive in the pavilion next to her. The eyes of all surrounding people fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. But Chu Liuyue had long been accustomed to these things, and didn''t care at all. From start to finish, she always looked calm and gentle. Her words and deeds are exactly like the noble women carefully cultivated by the family, she is generous and decent. It was very different from the aggressive appearance in Huayang Hall before! Vaguely, you can also hear the voice of the subordinates. "...It turns out that it was Chu Liuyue...I''ve heard about it before, but I saw it for the first time today. It really deserves its reputation!" "The appearance is really stunning... plus this top talent, it is really enviable..." "I heard that she was born in an ordinary background, but now that she has contracted a sacred beast, and has such strength, the question of her origin is nothing...More The origin of the small household, especially the extravagance between the brows and eyes..." What Shangguan Wan was watching beside was also tickled. In the few previous encounters, Chu Liuyue was still very restrained, but after returning from the phantom fog forest, it seemed that because she had grasped her handle, she became more arrogant! But now, in front of everyone, she pretended to look different. Really disgusting! Chu Liuyue didn''t care about Shangguanwan''s angry and jealous eyes. The main reason for coming here today is to have a look at the father. Even though Qihan said that Emperor Father''s health was much better before, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. She was always uneasy. Thinking that Emperor Father was in the Qingfeng Palace and had been imprisoned for two years, even unable to get out of the bed, Chu Liuyue felt a pain in her heart. In this way, after about half an hour, Zuo Mingxi hurried over. And there was another person who came with him. Jiang Yucheng! "Weichen is late, and I hope that the three princesses will forgive me." Zuo Mingxi stepped forward and saluted immediately. Shangguan Wan didn''t react when he saw him, but when he saw Jiang Yucheng, she frowned. "Yu Cheng, why are you here?" Jiang Yucheng explained: "I happened to be in the same place with Master Zuo before, and when I heard the news from the palace, I was worried and we simply came together." After speaking, he turned his gaze slightly, and his gaze fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. In fact, he didn''t want to come, but after hearing the palace man said that Shangguan invited Chu Liuyue into the palace, he hesitated for a while, and he still followed. He hadn''t seen her in the past few days since the night lantern fair and her hurried farewell, but in his mind, the scene of that day was lingering. The more he recalled, the more he wanted to see her again. Once this mind is born, it cannot be eliminated. In addition to the recent news about Chu Liuyue''s contracted beast bringing back the Pasalian lotus, everyone in Xiling knows that the thoughts in his heart have become more serious. Chu Liuyue seemed unaware of his gaze, bowing to his knees. "I''ve seen Grand Prince, Lord Zuo." The girl in front of her has snowy skin, bright eyes, and she is still beautiful without powder. Jiang Yucheng''s heart moved slightly. Shangguan Wan on the side felt something was wrong. Jiang Yucheng''s eyes looking at Chu Liuyue...make her very uncomfortable. Somehow, she suddenly remembered the picture scroll Jiang Yucheng hadtily put away in the study that day. There was a sudden surge of anxiety in her heart. "Shall we go first to see your Majesty''s situation?" Chu Liuyue broke the silence. Jiang Yucheng smiled, his voice soft. "it is good." Shangguan Wan has a great alarm bell in his heart! Chapter 855： Turn face (one more) Women''s instincts are always accurate. Jiang Yucheng only spoke a few words with Chu Liuyue, but it was just that Shangguan Wan was disturbed. This tone... is clearly different from the tone when talking to her! Even the look in his eyes seemed to have a subtle gentleness. Shangguan Wan bit her lip. Does Jiang Yucheng really have any thoughts on Chu Liuyue? She clenched the hands in her sleeves and stepped forward, her eyes filled with anger. "Tomorrow is the day of our wedding. According to the rules, we cannot see each other the day before, otherwise it is unknown. Even if you are worried about your father, there is still our own palace in this palace. How can you just say so casually? Come?" Is this distrusting her, or not taking their marriage to heart at all? Jiang Yucheng frowned upon hearing this. "Wan''er, you think too much." "Why do I think too much?" Shangguan Wan felt even more angry. "Even ordinary people who enter into marriage contracts will try their best to avoid them the day before, let alone us¡ª" This is a tradition that has been passed down by the Tianling Dynasty. Even if it is just for a good idea, Jiang Yucheng shouldn''t come to the palace at this time! Jiang Yucheng felt that Shangguan Wan was making trouble unreasonably. But just to meet each other, what''s the point? If you can live well, you will be well. It¡¯s useless to follow the rules of etiquette tremblingly if you have a bad life. Seeing Shangguan Wan becoming more aggressive, Jiang Yucheng''s patience gradually ran out, and his face became cold. "Since you value the rules so much, then I will leave now." After speaking, he really turned around, waving his sleeves and leaving. "Jiang Yucheng! Stop!" Shangguan Wan didn''t expect Jiang Yucheng to give her face so much. She just said a few words, expressing dissatisfaction, he turned his head and left! In front of so many people! Even if he was upset before, he would never treat her like this! However, Jiang Yucheng turned a deaf ear to this sound, and left without even stopping. No one could see that he was decisive and coldhearted when he left. Shangguan Wan felt like a fire in her heart for a while, and she was trembling with anger. Isn''t she doing this for the future of the two of them? In the end he treated her like this! The atmosphere in the courtyard instantly dropped to freezing! The surrounding palace people bowed their heads, not daring to let out the atmosphere. The day before the wedding, the three princesses and the young man Jiang had a dispute in the Qingfeng Palace, and finally broke up. If this news spreads out... I''m afraid that people outside don''t know how it will be discussed! Shangguanwan gradually recovered, her face red and white, embarrassed. Zuo Mingxi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a while. This... Jiang Yucheng came with him. I didn''t expect it to be like this... Chu Liuyue was standing by the old god, her eyebrows lightly raised, as if she didn''t take this matter seriously. She knows what Jiang Yucheng is. In his heart, the most important thing is always himself. How can such a selfish person ever care about others? Shangguanwan should still like him, otherwise she wouldn''t care so much about what they met on the eve of the wedding. It is a pity that Jiang Yucheng is too lazy to deal with her. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and sneered in her heart. It''s been like this now, and I don''t know what a wonderful drama it will be tomorrow... Shangguan Wan gritted her teeth and finally suppressed the fire in her heart. "You two, go in with this palace to visit your father!" After speaking, she took the lead to walk inside. Chu Liuyue and Zuo Mingxi followed closely behind. ... Inside the Qingfeng Temple, it is very quiet. White mist lingered on the incense pot, and the faint ambergris diffused. Chu Liuyue shrugged her nose. At the beginning, Jian Fengchi''s body carried this smell... She looked inside calmly. Inside the golden gauze tent, there was a person lying, and only a vague figure could be seen from here. But Chu Liuyue still recognized at a glance¡ªthat person was Emperor Father! The tip of her nose was sore, her eyes were hot, and her heart felt like a hot current surged in, almost overwhelming her! She was forced to die back then, and finally decided to self-immolate and die, never saying goodbye to her father. Goodbye now, but she has become another person. Thinking of him lying here for two years, the sorrow and anger in Chu Liuyue''s heart almost broke through his chest! It took her a lot of effort to restrain her desire to rush forward. Shangguan Wan walked in front, already at the bedside. "Sir Zuo, first take a look at your father''s situation." Zuo Mingxi stepped forward. He opened a corner of the gauze tent, and then pulled out his majesty''s hand, only showing his wrist, and then carefully grasped the pulse. After a moment, he released his hand. "Your Majesty''s body is still not well, it is still good and bad. If you want your Majesty to be sober, I am afraid that there will be more conditioning." With that said, he glanced at Chu Liuyue. "If it can be supplemented with the blood of the sacred lotus and the beast, it will naturally be better." Today, Shangguan Wan called Chu Liuyue to come over, personally guessed what it was for. So, Zuo Mingxi just said it straight. Shangguan asked politely: "So Master Zuo can be sure that he will refine the pill today and give it to the emperor father?" Zuo Mingxi chuckled. "His Royal Highness does not know that treasures of heaven and earth, such as the blood of the sacred beast or the sacred lotus, do not actually need to be alchemy. Just use some medicinal materials that are concocted together to make a decoction and take it directly." This saves time. Shangguan Wan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Miss Chu, please take out the things, please." Chu Liuyue stepped forward and stood still three steps in front of the bed. From here, the outline of the familiar face can be vaguely seen. At this moment, he seemed to close his eyes tightly, lying on the bed ignorantly. She said: "It''s... my honor to use these things for your majesty''s well-being." Shangguanwan frowned. For some reason, she always felt that Chu Liuyue seemed to her father... She couldn''t say how it felt, anyway it made her feel very an eyesore. Probably after the father''s sobriety was taken into consideration, he was able to take advantage of this credit, right? Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan felt a little disdainful in her heart. Chu Liuyue took out a rectangular wooden box. Shangguan Wan and Zuo Mingxi both shined! Afterwards, Chu Liuyue opened the wooden box. Click. A whirling lotus is lying quietly in it! The five translucent pink petals are naturally closed, and the stems are emerald green and vibrant, looking like they have just been picked. Shangguanwan''s throat was a little dry, and the color of greed flashed past her eyes! This is... the real whirling lotus! Chu Liuyue snapped his fingers, and the dumpling appeared on her shoulder. Shangguan Wan looked up and saw that Red Tail Danfeng was touching Chu Liuyue''s cheek affectionately, with a cute and pleasant appearance. She hated it in her heart. All the good things became her Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to be aware of it, and nodded his head. "Duanzi, how about lending you a drop of blood?" Chapter 856： The real face (two more) Tuanzi nodded, then gently pierced his other paw with his paw, and a bead of red blood poured out immediately! After that, the blood beads floated slowly, Chu Liuyue stretched out his hand, and the blood beads quietly suspended in her palm. If you look carefully, there is still a faint layer of colored light on it. A vast coercion radiates from it! This is the blood of Red Tail Danfeng''s divine beast! Shangguan Wan and Zuo Mingxi both looked at the two things in Chu Liuyue''s hands with shock and expectation. This is the only part of the entire Tianling Dynasty! How many people may not be able to see it with their own eyes in a lifetime! However, at this time, it actually appeared in front of you like this! Chu Liuyue card box Zuo Mingxi. "Master Zuo, these should be enough, right?" "Enough is enough!" Zuo Mingxi returned to his senses and nodded repeatedly, unable to hide his excitement. As a heavenly doctor, I am already extremely happy to see this rare treasure in the world. Now that I can boil it into a decoction myself, this is a rare opportunity! "With these, I believe your majesty''s body will get better as soon as possible!" Chu Liuyue nodded with satisfaction, and handed over the wooden box and the drop of blood. Zuo Mingxi took it carefully. To be safe, he moved out of his medicine cauldron and started refining. An orange flame burned in the medicine cauldron! Zuo Mingxi threw in a few medicinal materials one after another, and when the extraction was almost done, he threw the whistling lotus in with great care. The clear and beautiful petals curled up quickly, then slowly melted, condensed into a snow-white drop of water. At a glance, it looked like a small snowball. Finally, Zuo Mingxi put the blood of the dumplings in. The two drops of water began to merge slowly. After about a quarter of an hour, all the medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron were all fused! Because there was no alchemy, it didn''t cause much movement. But the lump of soup medicine floating in the medicine cauldron is full of faint coercion! It is not to be underestimated! Zuo Mingxi''s body was almost drenched with sweat, and his lip color was slightly whitish. It can be seen that during this not a long period of time, his power consumption was actually extremely great. Whether it is the blood of a beast or a lotus, it contains extremely strong power. It is indeed not an easy task to reconcile its medicinal properties to the best. Finally, with a wave of Zuo Mingxi''s sleeve robe, he filled the soup in a jade bowl. Shangguanwan stood by, staring at the bowl of soup medicine, ready to move. If this decoction can be used for myself... Not to mention that her strength can be greatly improved, even the scars on her face may be completely restored! Thinking of this, her desire is even greater. It''s a pity that there is only one whistling lotus, and I have just used it all. But the blood of the beast... Isn''t Chu Liuyue''s red-tailed Danfeng still there? "Your Highness." Zuo Mingxi handed over the bowl of soup medicine. "Please feed your majesty to take it?" Shangguan looked down, and then he came back to his senses. She nodded, took the things over, took a step forward, picked up the veil, and sat on the bed. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and wanted to take a look at the father''s face, but it was a pity that she was blocked by Shangguan Wan and couldn''t really see it. She moved slightly in her heart, but she withdrew her gaze, covering her thoughts and worries. With this medicine, Father''s health should be greatly improved. The reason why she deliberately released the news and insisted on watching it with her own eyes is to ensure that the father is safe. Now I can finally relax a little. On the other side, Shangguan Wan, after taking a few sips of medicine, looked back at the two. "Here is my palace to take care of, so go down first." Zuo Mingxi wanted to retreat in response, but Chu Liuyue said with a faint smile: "Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything important today, so let¡¯s take a look at how your Majesty has finished using the medicine. What happened to me? If I leave now, if there is any problem in the future, then I really don¡¯t know. Yes. Third princess, don''t you think?" Hearing this, Zuo Mingxi, who was just about to leave, also stopped. Yes! This medicine was made by him. What if something goes wrong? "Then... that Weichen is also waiting here?" Zuo Mingxi said tentatively, and stood aside. Shangguan was angry. Originally wanted to send the two of them, she took the remaining half of the soup for herself, but now it seems that she can''t. Under the gaze of the two, Shangguan Wan had to honestly feed all the decoction to the emperor. In the end, she put the empty bowl aside, neither light nor heavy, and said lightly: "Well, the medicine has been used up, let the father rest first." Chu Liuyue took a look and vaguely saw that the face of Emperor Father had improved a lot, and she felt a little relieved. "Since your majesty''s medicine is used, then... nothing else, I won''t bother." After speaking, he planned to turn around and leave. "and many more!" Shangguan Wan suddenly called out and stopped her. "I have something to discuss with you later." After finishing speaking, before Chu Liuyue answered, Shangguan Wan looked at Zuo Mingxi again. "Emperor Father''s side should have someone watching, so I trouble Master Zuo to stay here for a while." Zuo Mingxi quickly said. "Weichen should do his best." Shangguan Wan walked outside, and when she passed Chu Liuyue, she gave her a meaningful look. "You come with this palace." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and followed. The two left the main hall of Qingfeng Hall and came to the side hall. As soon as he entered, Chan Yi closed the door knowingly. Chu Liuyue looked back at the closed door and smiled. "Three princesses, what are you doing?" Shangguan Wan lifted her chin slightly, and commanded in a condescending manner: "My palace wants the blood of your beast." Chu Liuyue had actually guessed what she wanted to do in her heart, and she was not shocked when she heard the words, her eyebrows were slightly raised. "The three princesses should know that it is not easy to condense the blood of a sacred beast that contains the power of blood? Just now, the dumpling has already donated one, if I give it to you now... I am afraid it will be angry. Blood loss." Shangguan Wan sneered again and again. "Chu Liuyue, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of this palace! At the beginning, this brute was scratched on the face of this palace and left scars. This palace did not hold you and it culpable, it is already very kind! If you are acquainted, you better behave immediately Offer the blood of the beast!" If it hadn''t been for this red-tailed Danfeng who had already contracted and couldn''t change the owner, she would surely have even snatched this divine beast! Chu Liuyue looked at her, folded her arms with both hands, and tapped her chin with one hand. "What you said is not unreasonable. After all... this look is extremely important to any woman. Tomorrow is your wedding day. If you put on a face full of scars, it is not Great. What''s more, you can cover it for a while, but you can''t cover it for the rest of your life. The real face will always be exposed, so that the world can see clearly!" "You say, don''t you?" Chapter 857： Make an appointment (three shifts) Shangguan Wan''s heart trembled suddenly! Chu Liuyue''s words sounded like thunder in her ears! She suddenly felt guilty, and looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. This...is it meant to be! ? But Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were crooked, and it seemed that she didn''t mean anything. Shangguan Wan seemed to sigh in her heart, unable to move up or down. "Just say, that the blood of the beast, will you give it or not!?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "San Gong is the main one, how can I not give it? Dumpling¡ª¡ª" She turned to look at the dumpling on her shoulder. It has curled up into a ball, with its head tilted toward it, and it looks very disgusting. Not to mention that this blood is precious to it, it is something it does not want, and it does not want to give that Shangguan Wan! Chu Liuyue coaxed a few words next to him, and Tuanzi reluctantly contributed another blood bead. Shangguanwan''s eyes lit up. With the blood bead hanging in the palm of her hand, Chu Liuyue said: "Three princesses, it''s not impossible for you to want it, but... you have to come up with something equivalent in exchange." Shangguan Wan sneered disdainfully. Chu Liuyue, let''s talk about it, but she still wants something. "what do you want?" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "What do I want... I will tell you tomorrow. When the time comes, the third princess should not be stingy." Shangguan Wan frowned slightly. "Tomorrow is the wedding day in this palace, and I won''t have time to care about you anymore." There seemed to be a flash of light in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "That''s what I want to think about." Shangguan Wan didn''t care. Tomorrow''s ceremony, she has a lot to do. Chu Liuyue is a mere mere Chu Liuyue, and then she won''t even be qualified to talk to her. She has nothing to worry about. "My palace promises you that!" Chu Liuyue nodded with a chuckle, and with a flick of her finger, the blood drop flew towards Shangguan Wan. "If this is the case, then... I would like to wish the three princesses a smooth marriage and a good relationship with Grandpa Jiang for a hundred years." After speaking, Chu Liuyue stopped staying too much, turned and left. Shangguan Wan quickly grabbed the blood bead, and then almost couldn''t wait to swallow it directly! In an instant, there seemed to be flames burning from his chest! Shangguan Wan quickly took off that mask, and an itchy and numb feeling came from the wound on her face! The whole body seemed to be surrounded by flames, hot and painful! Shangguan Wan gritted his teeth and forcibly endured the torture! As long as the appearance can be restored to the original... these are nothing! ... Chu Liuyue left the Qingfeng Temple with a relaxed pace. Tuanzi has returned to her body. "Good performance." Chu Liuyue praised in her heart. The dumpling raised its wings and his eyes were triumphant. Seeing its reaction, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but laugh. She looked back, and she could only see the flying eaves of the palace. At this time, Shangguan Wan could not wait to take the "blood of the beast", right? I wonder if Shangguan Wan will be satisfied with this small gift. After a pause, Chu Liuyue continued to walk forward. When passing an intersection, Chu Liuyue turned slightly and moved in the other direction. The palace man behind her quickly said: "Miss Chu! You can''t go over there!" Chu Liuyue paused for a while, and then suddenly realized that: "Look at me, I actually admitted the wrong direction." With that, she turned around again and walked to the other side. The palace people laughed again and again. "You don''t go into the palace very often, and it''s normal to not know the way. But in the future, you can get a lot of thoughts, don''t go there casually!" Chu Liuyue came to the palace to offer medicine, and the news of his treatment for your Majesty has been quietly spread in the palace. Everyone guessed that if there is no accident, this person''s identity will definitely be extraordinary in the future, so he eagerly dedicated himself to it. . Chu Liuyue laughed and asked unintentionally: "Oh? Why is this?" The palace man looked tangled, but finally lowered his voice and whispered: "There is the royal ancestral hall, which was burned down two years ago. Now it has just been repaired, but ordinary people can''t go there!" Chu Liuyue nodded her head seemingly. "That''s it...thank you." The palace man was flattered, and even said no thanks. On the way, he said a lot of palace rules and some gossip. Chu Liuyue listened to them one by one, but gradually realized that Shangguanwan seemed to be very concerned about the burnt down ancestral hall. Even, from a certain point of view, it is more strict than guarding his father. At that time, she chose to set herself on fire. The ancestral hall should have been burned seriously, and there was no evidence left. Shangguanwan, what are you afraid of? ... After Jiang Yucheng left the palace, he returned directly to Jiang''s Mansion. But until this time, the anger in his heart had not completely dissipated. The thought of Shangguan Wan''s unreasonable and aggressive appearance made him feel agitated. And what made him more anxious was that Chu Liuyue was completely indifferent when he heard the dispute between them. She is like an outsider, watching a scene that has nothing to do with herself. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at him more, and his expression did not fluctuate. Jiang Yucheng pressed his chest. For some reason, when I think of this, I feel chest tightness. He closed his eyes, as if he had suddenly made up his mind, and said to Sun Qi who was following behind him: "Go and invite Chu Liuyue to the piano room in Xinliyuan." Sun Qi was taken aback. "Master, what are you..." Tomorrow is going to be married to the third princess! At this time, the eldest son Yue Chu Liuyue, what exactly wanted to do! ? And-still in the piano room of Qianjingyuan! Jiang Yucheng glanced at him coldly. Sun Qi immediately said: "Subordinates go now!" Chapter 858： Willing to bow (four more) Not long after Chu Liuyue walked out of the palace, she met Sun Qi who was looking for her. "Miss Chu, my eldest son would like to invite you to visit Xinli Garden." Sun Qiyan was concise and polite. Chu Liuyue was suspicious. What did Jiang Yucheng come to do with her at this time? Also, go to Xinli Garden? Chu Liuyue smiled. "Master Jiang should be very busy today, why should I find me free? Is there something urgent?" The day before the wedding, shouldn''t Jiang Yucheng prepare for tomorrow''s affairs? Could it be... the Guqin thing was discovered? Chu Liuyue just flashed this thought in her heart, and she quickly rejected it. impossible. What she did that day was very concealed, leaving no hidden dangers. Even since then, she has never used the peach blossom mark on her wrist to teleport in front of anyone. Or is her Natsuki''s identity exposed? It seems unlikely. These people were also unaware of the transparent karma within Fang Shengding that day. What''s more, no matter which of these two situations, Jiang Yucheng will definitely come to her to settle the accounts in person, and will never send a Sun Qi over, and he is very polite and polite. "This subordinate does not know." Sun Qi lowered her head slightly. "Please also Miss Chu for your convenience." Chu Liuyue didn''t want to agree. She looked at Jiang Yucheng and felt disgusting, not to mention that it was still such a special invitation, and she felt that something was wrong when she thought about it. She thought about it for a moment, and finally nodded. "it is good." ... Time passed slowly, and after a long period of suffering, the painful and itchy sensation on Shangguanwan''s face finally disappeared. At this time she was already sweating profusely, and she seemed to be collapsed. But after she was sober, the first thing she realized was to look at her face before rushing to the bronze mirror next to her. His face was reflected in the bronze mirror. On her face, the wounds that had been constantly festering before, turned out to be scabs! A light pink scar is formed! Although it still looks terrible, it is indeed much better than before! Shangguan Wan was surprised, and carefully touched her face. How long has it taken to take the blood of that sacred beast, it has worked like this! If you use other medicines later, you will definitely recover completely soon! The issue of appearance has tortured her for a long time, and now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "My palace will get better..." Shangguan Wan murmured, her eyes stubbornly terrifying. "Come on!" Chanyi who was waiting outside heard the sound and immediately pushed in. "What''s your command?" She respectfully saluted, and inadvertently raised her head and glanced, and immediately said in surprise: "His Royal Highness, your face looks better--" Although Shangguan Wan was extremely disgusted by others seeing her ruined face, she was getting better at this time, not to mention that Chanyi was happy for herself, so she didn''t care about it. "You have to raise it again. You have to prepare first. My palace needs to take a bath and change clothes." Chan Yi quickly said: "Yes! Slaves go here!" Just as she was about to retreat, Shangguan Wan suddenly stopped her, her lips squirmed twice before hesitatingly asked: "...Has Cheng Yu ever come back?" The smile on Chan Yi''s face suddenly froze. Shangguanwan''s heart suddenly chilled. "His Royal Highness, he... he didn''t come back..." Chanyi lowered his head, his voice was much softer. The room fell silent for a while. Shangguan Wan''s silver teeth clenched, a deep resentment flashed across her eyes. The two seldom quarreled before, but in recent months, he has become more and more impatient with himself. Today, in front of so many people, he can''t get off the stage. I thought he would come back to coax her, but after so long, he didn''t react at all. "His Majesty, the eldest son may have been busy recently, so he couldn''t hold back for a while and told you something serious..." Chan Yi saw that her expression was wrong, and quickly persuaded her, "After all, the eldest son is also worried about your Majesty, let alone you think , Tomorrow is the big wedding. The eldest son definitely hopes that he will be able to be beautiful in the future, but you said that. How can the eldest son be happy when you hear it?" When Shangguan Wan listened, her mood finally eased a little. After thinking for a moment, she glanced at the sky outside. "Fine, after bathing and washing, this palace will go to him personally." She still has him in her heart. Tomorrow''s big wedding, she has been waiting for too long, and she really doesn''t want the two of them to be so stiff. Big deal... she just bow her head first! ... Jiang Mansion. It was already afternoon, and everyone in Jiang Mansion had been busy for a day, but the mansion was still very lively. Everywhere is carefully decorated and looks very happy. Shangguan Wan changed her outfit and came quietly. Because she used to go to Jiang Yucheng secretly before, so when people around Jiang Yucheng saw her coming, they would let her go directly, and even helped to cover her. After Shangguan Wan successfully arrived at Jiang Yucheng''s yard, she realized that he was not actually in the residence. Counting time, after he left the palace, he should have returned long ago. So you went somewhere else halfway? It''s already this time, where else can he go? Shangguan Wan pounced empty, dissatisfied. Just when she was about to wait here first, she suddenly remembered that when she was in the study that day, Jiang Yucheng had hurriedly hid a painting. This is an opportunity to find out! So Shangguan Wan planned to go to the study first. However, when he reached the door, he was stopped by a few guards. "His Royal Highness, the eldest son has orders. Without his permission, no one can enter the study at will. Why don''t you go to the next room and rest?" Shangguan sneered at the words. "My palace is going to be married to Yu Cheng tomorrow. Is it possible that my palace won''t even be able to enter this study room?" The guards looked at each other, and they were all very embarrassed. The two sides held a stalemate for a while, and finally several people chose to let them go. After all, if Shangguanwan''s identity were raised, they would be even more offended. She had directly entered the study several times before, and it should be...no problem. Shangguan Wan entered the study as he wished. Although she didn''t know everything here, she was familiar with it because she had been here many times before. In the room, there are many books and paintings, most of which are extremely precious. But perhaps because he has a lot of good things, Jiang Yucheng is not very concerned about them. On the desks and bookshelves, there are many treasures randomly placed. Shangguan Wan was even more puzzled. According to Jiang Yucheng''s vision, what kind of picture scroll could he keep so precious? Following the scene she saw that day, she walked to the table and fumbled for a while before she finally found the level and opened the secret compartment below! A wooden box, lying quietly in it! Chapter 859： I want to marry you (five shift) Shangguanwan''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated and banged. She looked around vigilantly before carefully taking out the wooden box. Even Jiang Yucheng didn''t know that Shangguan Wan had already probably figured out some of the organs in his study. But she had never done anything like this before. Because she knew that once Jiang Yucheng found out, he would be furious. But this time, she was so curious! Shangguan Wan carefully looked at the wooden box in her hand. This wooden box is made of agarwood and exudes a light fragrance. The lacquered surface is smooth, the lines are exquisite, and it is very delicate and luxurious. For some reason, the lock on this is not stuck. Shangguan Wan thought to himself that it was probably that day that he collected this thing too quickly, so he forgot to lock it up. She held her breath and opened the wooden box. There really is a picture scroll hidden inside! For some reason, Shangguan Wan''s nervous palms were a little sweaty. She had a hunch in her heart that perhaps Jiang Yucheng''s secret was hidden on this picture scroll... Later, she took out the painting. This thing seems to be some years old, whether it''s scrolls or drawing paper, it looks a bit old. However, it is well preserved, which shows the value of its owner. Without blinking, Shangguan Wan slowly unfolded the scroll. When she saw the content clearly, Shangguanwan suddenly widened her eyes! On the screen, there is a woman in palace costume. She was standing by the lake, and she didn''t know what she had heard. Looking back, she smiled. She has snow-skinned cherry lips, bright eyes, and her outfits all over her make her exquisitely extravagant, but she smiles brilliantly, and the slyness between her eyebrows and eyebrows makes people feel tempted. If she was originally as bright as a bright moon, cold and noble and unattainable, then this smile instantly added a third of smoke, making people feel as if she stretched out her hand to reach the sky. Pour the country and the city, the country is beautiful. That''s probably it. However, what shocked Shangguanwan was not that Jiang Yucheng had collected such a portrait of a woman, but that the woman in this painting was Shangguanyue! It was the Shangguanyue who used to be aloft, as if forever unattainable, but in the end he chose to set himself on fire and fell into the abyss of death! With a "patter", the painting fell from Shangguanwan''s hands. But the woman in the painting is still so moving. It seems that the colors between heaven and earth are concentrated on that person, incomparable. In an instant, like thunder fell from the sky! Shangguanwan''s mind was completely blank! Her hands couldn''t stop trembling, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave, from the inside to the outside, from the top to the bottom, cold to the bone! She staggered, bumped into a chair and almost fell to the ground. "No...impossible...this is absolutely impossible!" Shangguan Wan muttered in a low voice, not knowing who was explaining it for, or trying to persuade whom. That is Shangguanyue... That''s Shangguanyue! She knew that Jiang Yucheng used to like Shangguanyue, but that was all from the past, right? ? It was his own poison, and he personally tied her to the ancestral hall! It was even more of him-the hand that personally touched Shangguan Yue! Drive her to a dead end! If he still has a little bit of cherishment and nostalgia for Shangguan Yue, how could he do that! ? It was precisely because of those things that Shangguanwan was convinced that Jiang Yucheng had no feelings for Shangguanyue at all. But until now, she suddenly realized that what she thought was actually wrong! Shangguanwan''s face was pale as a ghost, her eyes were blank, her heart seemed to be strangled! It hurts almost suffocated! She seemed to recover suddenly, and hurriedly picked up the painting again, biting her lip and looked at it carefully. Shangguanyue in this portrait still looks a little green, as if only thirteen or fourteen years old. For a moment, Shangguan Wan''s heart was shocked! She remembered! This palace costume is indeed the one that Shangguan Yue wore when she was fourteen years old! She was born as an emperor, and the ceremony of the óÇóÇ is naturally very grand. Shangguan Wan still remembered clearly that many, many people came in that day palace. Everyone is laughing, everyone is praising Shangguanyue. Shangguanyue, who had just arrived, is actually just a cardamom girl, but she has attracted the admiration of countless people. Some people are born to be the proud sons of heaven, who are highly regarded! Shangguanyue, this is the existence! Why does Jiang Yucheng have such a painting? Shangguan Wan''s eyes turned slightly, and she saw the inscription at the bottom of the screen. That is a line of small print. "Thirty-one years of Yuanzhen, the tenth day of August. I am happy to see Yue, and I long for it." This was made by Jiang Yucheng himself on that day! It has been ten years since now! Shangguan Wan stared at the line, as if to burn a hole in it! Her hands gripped the scroll tightly and her knuckles were white. If it weren¡¯t for the last trace of reason, she would definitely tear this painting apart! original... original! For so many years, Jiang Yucheng has always liked her Shangguanyue from beginning to end! If it wasn''t for the longing, how could such a painting be collected so carefully? ! And she Shangguanwan is just a joke at best! "what!" In the past few years, he has made suggestions for her, and he has been obedient to her. She always thought that she was different to Jiang Yucheng. But now she finally knows that she is actually worthless here at Jiang Yucheng! She threw the painting on the table, covered her face with her hands, crying and laughing, and she seemed crazy. A moment ago, she was still thinking about actively repairing their relationship, even if she actively lowered her head, it didn''t matter, she was willing. As long as they can reconcile, as long as tomorrow''s wedding can be held smoothly, as long as everything goes well in the future... There seemed to be something surging crazily in Shangguan Wan''s chest, and then she turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood! Her breath quickly wilted, and she fell into a chair. The guard outside heard the movement, knocked on the door with some worry, lowered his voice and asked: "Your Highness, are you okay?" Shangguan Wan''s mind is chaotic. She was stunned for a while, stiffly put the painting away, put it back again, then got up and walked outside, asking each word: "He¡ªwhere is he now?" ... Xin Li Garden, piano room. When Chu Liuyue came here, she saw Jiang Yucheng standing by the lake. He was wearing a blue shirt, standing with his back, looking at the lake, as if in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking. Hearing footsteps, he looked back. Seeing it was Chu Liuyue, his eyes were much gentler. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly and walked over. "Lord, are you looking for something to do with me?" Jiang Yucheng looked at her with an undercurrent surging in his eyes. For a moment, he suddenly said: "I want to marry you." Chapter 860： Favorite person (one more) Chu Liuyue thought he had heard it wrong. "what?" Jiang Yucheng repeated: "I said, I want to marry you." Not thinking, not asking, but wanting! He seemed to be giving an order, not discussing with anyone. Take it for granted, righteously! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly and looked at Jiang Yucheng. He has a serious look and clear eyes, and he doesn''t seem to be joking. This thing was so ridiculous that Chu Liuyue thought for a moment that Jiang Yucheng was crazy. "Master Jiang, do you know what are you talking about?" Chu Liuyue felt very inexplicable. Jiang Yucheng had a problem with his mind. The night before his wedding with Shangguanwan, he asked her to come here and said he wanted to marry her! ? "I naturally know what I am doing." Jiang Yucheng seemed to have expected Chu Liuyue''s reaction, and said freely. "I thought a lot in the past two days, and finally made this determination." It is not easy for him to make this decision. Jiang Yucheng knew better than anyone, what he should and shouldn''t do now. He knew that from the first time he saw Chu Liuyue''s smile at the Wanzheng Meeting, he had already felt a little bit about her. From then on, he deliberately restrained himself, wanting to dispel these thoughts about Chu Liuyue. I thought I didn''t see it, and I didn''t say it, I could gradually forget these things. But it was too difficult. In the phantom fog forest, she rescued him, which had already shaken him again. In the end, it was the side that made him decide to do this by seeing each other a few days ago. At that moment, he could hardly tell whether the person in front of him was Shangguanyue or Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue is very similar to her, but there are many differences. He has always known this. But after that glance, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in his heart. ¡ª¡ªIf you can''t tell, you can''t tell! Regardless of Shangguanyue or Chu Liuyue, as long as this person stands in front of him. The man was dead, his soul was destroyed, and he would never return. He once planned to bury all those past and not mention it again. But after Chu Liuyue appeared, he suddenly felt that somewhere in his heart seemed to be filled. Huan is fat and thin, and he has seen countless people of all colors. But for so many years, only two people can give him this feeling. One is Shangguanyue. Another one is Chu Liuyue. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue was born humble, not as high as that person, like the clouds and the sun. "You just need to stay by my side, and I can give you whatever you want." Jiang Yucheng said seriously. This is not a mirage-like covenant, but a real promise. According to his status, he is indeed confident to say such words. Seeing Jiang Yucheng''s seemingly determined appearance in front of him, Chu Liuyue smiled back. "Prince Jiang, there are some things you may not remember clearly, so let me remind you." "First, you are going to be married to His Royal Highness the Third Princess tomorrow. When you do this, where do you put the Third Princess? Second, starting tomorrow, your identity will change again. From then on, you will be the husband of the third princess. Her courtier, "loyal", must not have me telling you how to write it. Third, you seem to have never asked my opinion from beginning to end. It would be too arbitrary to act like this?" Chu Liuyue raised her chin slightly, and her red lips raised a very cold smile. "Besides, you really can''t give what I want." ... It was already evening, and the sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun reflected the sky into a warm orange. The night breeze in early summer still carried a trace of heat. However, Shangguanwan, who rushed to Xinliyuan, was completely cold. In her mind, many pictures flashed continuously. For a while, Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanyue had come and gone in the past few years, for a while, it was the desperate face in the royal ancestral hall, and for a while, it was the picture scroll that had been cherished for ten years in the study. She was full of anger, but she didn''t know how to vent it, only surging crazily between her chest and abdomen, making her whole body seem to burst apart! At this moment, there was only one thought in her heart-to find Jiang Yucheng and ask him clearly! Xin Liyuan''s guards were surprised when they saw Shangguan Wanlai, and hurriedly saluted. "I have seen the third princess!" What is she doing here at this time? "Where is Jiang Yucheng?" Shangguan Wan asked coldly. The guard saw her face very ugly, and didn''t dare to hide anything, and immediately said: "The eldest son is in Qianjingyuan''s piano room, and his subordinates will send someone to inform--" Shangguan Wan had already hurried away before the words finished! "The Three Princess¡ª¡ª" The two guards wanted to stop, but they didn''t dare. Although this Xin Li Garden has always been in charge of Jiang Yucheng, in the final analysis it is still the territory of the Tianling Royal Family. Shangguan Wan wants to enter, who dares to stop? The two looked at each other, seeing the doubts and perplexities in each other''s eyes. The appearance of the third princess, is it going to trouble the eldest son? This posture... is it going to be a big trouble? ! ... Shangguanwan kept walking forward. Thinking that he was in that place at this time, the hatred in her heart deepened! It¡¯s not good to go, but I just came to the piano room! In the past, she thought that Jiang Yucheng was taking care of Shangguanyue because she was here. Now that I want to come, how can I treasure the place where she has been before! She walked hurriedly and saw a sparkling lake from a distance. Just as she was about to step forward, she suddenly saw two people standing by the lake. One of them was wearing a blue shirt, standing with his hands behind him, it was Jiang Yucheng! But the person in front of him, wearing a red dress, with green silk hanging down, and a beautiful face, who is not Chu Liuyue or who it is! ? Why is she here? Shangguan Wan was stunned for a moment, feeling that something was wrong between the two of them, and subconsciously stopped, covering her figure. Just at this time, Jiang Yucheng''s voice came. "Tomorrow¡¯s wedding, that¡¯s a matter between me and Shangguan Wan. I am worthy of her. You don¡¯t need to care. In addition, even if tomorrow is over, she will be the ruler and I will be a minister. At the end of the day, I thought that marrying me is definitely more pros than cons for you. Tian Ling Dynasty doesn¡¯t know how many women want to cling to me, but they are not as good as you, not you.¡± "So, what I said just now, I only said to be with you. If you insist, then I can ask again: I want to marry you, are you willing?" Shangguanwan suddenly covered her mouth. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and suddenly smiled. Her expression was cold, as if covered with a thin layer of ice, but this smile instantly bloomed like a thousand flowers. The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on her cheating Saixue face, brilliant and brilliant, with eyes as bright as stars. "I do not want to." She smiled: "someone in my heart." Chapter 861： She has suffered as much as possible! (Two more) Jiang Yucheng was suddenly startled. How familiar is this scene! Once upon a time, that person was the same, here, smilingly said to him, she already has a heart! Same place, same words, same laugh! The only difference is that when the person told him this before, he didn''t even have time to express his mind. But now, he put down his posture and sincerely asked Chu Liuyue to follow him, but he was also rejected! For a moment, Jiang Yucheng almost confused the two images, unable to tell whether the person in front of him was Chu Liuyue or Shangguanyue! Suddenly something surged in his heart! Grab Chu Liuyue''s wrist! "That''s not OK!" Chu Liuyue avoided it easily. Although Jiang Yucheng''s cultivation level is higher than her, but after some experience in the Scarlet Moon Desert, her body style has now improved too much. It is not difficult to deal with Jiang Yucheng. Chu Liuyue took a step back, raised her eyebrows slightly, and the smile on her face faded. "Master Jiang, please respect yourself." The disgust and disgust flashed through her eyes, suddenly like a steel needle, deeply pierced Jiang Yucheng''s heart! The resentment that had been suppressed for many years suddenly came out! Almost dizzy Jiang Yucheng''s mind! He almost blurted out, angrily: "I don''t allow it! No one can like you except me!" The sudden explosion of Jiang Yucheng surprised Chu Liuyue. In the impression, no matter what the situation is, Jiang Yucheng seems to rarely experience such violent anger. Even when he harmed others, his expression was always calm. This...how does it seem to be stimulated? Chu Liuyue was vigilant and took a step back, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she said coldly: "If you like this kind of thing, you can''t force it, Jiang Yucheng, please be sober!" Seeing her angry, Jiang Yucheng suddenly trembled in his heart for some reason. He looked at the black jade-like eyes that contained thin anger, his expression changed, his mouth opened, and his voice lowered again. "A Yue, don''t be angry..." He murmured as if eagerly, and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her. Chu Liuyue felt that Jiang Yucheng was really crazy. What is he doing? ! A Yue, who is he calling? Deep disgust grew in her heart, and she turned to leave. However, at this moment, a voice full of anger and resentment suddenly came from the side. "Jiang Yucheng!" Chu Liuyue looked up. Oh, what a coincidence, the person here turned out to be Shangguan Wan. She talked with Jiang Yu Cheng just now, but didn''t pay attention for a while, but someone came. Seeing her like this, she should have heard a lot just now, right? However, no matter how much you listen to or less, Jiang Yucheng''s words and sentences, to her, should be a sharp knife that pierced her heart fiercely! This sharp roar finally made Jiang Yucheng come back to his senses. He looked at his empty hand. Chu Liuyue stood beside him, far away from him, and his whole body was full of disgust for him. It seemed that if he looked at him more, he would feel his eyes dirty. There was a sudden pain in his heart. It was like this before, but it is still like this now! The emotion in his eyes quickly condensed, looking at Shangguan Wan, he asked coldly: "Why are you here?" Shangguan Wan sneered. "This palace is the third princess, this Xinli Garden is a royal garden, why can''t this palace come here!? It''s you¡ªJiang Yucheng, tomorrow we are going to get married, but what are you doing? You are actually asking for marriage Another woman!?" "Jiang Yucheng! Do you have any heart!" Only she knows how much her heart hurts when she heard those words just now! She thought that after seeing the portrait, her heart was numb, but when she got here, after hearing his appearance to Chu Liuyue, she knew that it could hurt even more! It was as if someone squeezed her heart tightly, pulled it out alive, threw it on the ice and snow, and trampled it on! absurd! ridiculous! Looking at the hysterical Shangguan Wan, Jiang Yucheng frowned. The guards around here had already been dismissed in advance by him. Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with Chu Liuyue, but he didn''t expect that Shangguan Wan would break in and make a fuss like this. "Calm down! You are a princess, so what is the difference between such a loud noise and a shrew!?" Jiang Yucheng scolded. This sentence completely ignited the anger in Shangguan Wan''s heart! "Hahahaha! Shrew? Are you calling me shrew?" Shangguan Wan pointed to his nose, and if he heard Tianda''s joke, he screamed: "Jiang Yucheng, you betrayed me first!" Immediately, she pointed at Chu Liuyue next to her fiercely. "What''s so good about this slut, it''s worth it for you!? It''s just a humble thing, you actually treated me like this for her!" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes dangerously. However, before she had a seizure, Jiang Yu Cheng had already taken the lead in speaking in a cold voice. "Shangguanwan, be careful when you speak! Don''t forget your identity!" Shangguan Wan suddenly laughed, her facial features twisted, her eyes crazy, and she slowly said: "Jiang Yucheng, you think I don''t know, what do you like her? It''s not because she and Shangguanyue look like five points!" Jiang Yucheng "cocked" in his heart, with a sharp expression: "What are you talking nonsense!?" However, Shangguan Wan turned a blind eye to his anger, instead turned her head to look at Chu Liuyue, her eyes mocking. "Chu Liuyue, do you think he is sincere to you? You are just a substitute! Your eyebrows are exactly the same as my short-lived eldest sister, Shangguan Yue! He has never forgotten that person, and now he is looking for you , It''s just a stand-in!" "Shangguan Wan!" Jiang Yucheng''s intuition was wrong, and he quickly stepped forward, holding Shangguan Wan''s hand to leave. "Your mind is confused, I will take you to sober!" Shangguan Wan threw his hand away. "Don''t touch me! I''m sober!" Her eyes were flushed, she described as embarrassed, staring at Jiang Yucheng, sneered again and again, and finally whispered: "Jiang Yucheng, what are you afraid of?" "Are you afraid that she knows that you only use her as a substitute for Shangguanyue, or are you afraid of being known that you will be married to me tomorrow, but still miss Shangguanyue? Or... you are the most afraid, It is known that you have liked Shangguanyue for ten years, but in the end you personally¡ª" Snapped! A loud slap in the face! Shangguanwan was staggered and fell directly to the ground, half of her face quickly became red and swollen, and blood leaked from the corners of her mouth. It can be seen how fierce the slap is! Jiang Yucheng looked at her condescendingly, with killing intent surging in his eyes. "Shangguanwan, you are crazy!" Chu Liuyue stood by, looking at this scene with a cold expression, like watching a scene that has nothing to do with him. Seeing the hysterical two of them, she suddenly curled her lips and her eyes were cold. How ridiculous. The scene that happened two years ago is now staged again. Only this time, everyone changed their identities. The pain that once raised her body, now, all a little bit of revenge has returned to them. Chapter 862： Dont ask (three shifts) She hadn''t done anything yet, and the two of them started making trouble by themselves. The bone pain of betrayal she endured back then, now it''s finally their turn to taste one or two. Chu Liuyue tucked the broken hair from her cheeks behind her ears, and set out to watch the show. If you change to someone else, you will definitely want to leave immediately after seeing this scene. After all, these two people are extremely ugly, one is the distinguished three princesses, and the other is Jiang Yucheng, who is powerful. Whenever you get in touch with these two people, I''m afraid you will cause trouble. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. Chu Liuyue is different. These two are her old enemies, and she is too happy to see them so raging! What''s so scary about her? What we should be afraid of is that these two people are right! This slap Jiang Yucheng slapped Shangguan Wan with a stare of Venus, and a strong **** breath surged between his lips and teeth! But this time, after all, her sanity returned a little bit. ¡ª¡ªBut there was a Chu Liuyue standing beside him! If she had really shaken everything out just now... the consequences would be unimaginable! Shangguan Wan covered her face, fearful in her heart, and regret filled her eyes. Jiang Yucheng looked at her condescendingly, and he really had the heart to kill her! Shangguan Wan has always been impulsive and reckless, arrogant and self-willed. In the past two years, her temper has become worse and worse. He has been patient, but he didn''t expect that she had no brains to this point! If he hadn''t stopped him in time, did she tell everyone aloud what they did? ? Although Jiang Yucheng likes Chu Liuyue, he has never thought about it, and he wants to tell her this! Such a confidential matter involves a large number of people, and they will all die if they are not careful! However, Shangguan Wan almost brought out these harmony! "Come on!" Jiang Yucheng gave an order. Two people came out from the dark immediately, kneeling on one knee. "I''ve seen Grand Prince!" "The third princess is unconscious for a while and needs to stay in bed well. You immediately prepare a carriage and send the third princess back to the palace with this son." "Yes!" The two guards didn''t dare to say much, but they all followed Jiang Yucheng''s instructions. Shangguan Wan wanted to say something, but Jiang Yucheng grabbed her wrist and pulled it up from the ground. She hid back in fear. The look in Jiang Yucheng''s eyes just now... is really scary! Moreover, thinking that Jiang Yucheng had been devoted to Shangguan Yue for ten years, she still can''t forget it, she felt like swallowing a fly in her heart, and she was nauseous! "Wan''er." Jiang Yucheng squeezed the hand she wanted to break free, and gave her a warning, but his tone was much gentler. "Wan''er, you seem to be sick, I will take you back to the palace to have a good rest." Shangguan Wan was disgusted and fearful, her wrists were restrained and painful, but she did not dare to be presumptuous anymore, she did not dare to say a word. Jiang Yucheng was only satisfied now, and looked back at Chu Liuyue. "Let you see the joke, what happened today... you just assume it never happened." He didn''t want to kill Chu Liuyue, what''s more, now Chu Liuyue, with the divine beast and the whirling lotus, has a different identity and can''t easily move. Chu Liuyue secretly said that it was a pity, but she nodded clearly and didn''t say any nonsense. She raised her foot and left without squinting. He didn''t even look back even after walking away. When Chu Liuyue''s figure finally disappeared, Jiang Yucheng looked at Shangguan Wan coldly. "What do you know?" His voice was cold and merciless, as if interrogating a prisoner. Shangguan Wan shrank and turned her head away. "I, I don''t know anything...Ah!" Jiang Yucheng squeezed her wrist, her bones creaked, and her painful Shangguan Wan''s face was pale! "Say!" "It hurts! It hurts! I just said it!" Shangguan Wan finally couldn''t bear it, she became bold and bit her scalp and shouted: "I went to your study!" Jiang Yucheng understood in an instant, his face became extremely dangerous. "You moved my painting?" Shangguan Wan had never heard him speak to herself in such a tone. She felt aggrieved and resentful, but she was full of deep fear. She shed tears. "I just moved! I saw your painting! So what? Jiang Yucheng, from beginning to end, you only love Shangguanyue! You admired her for ten years, and where did you take me!?" Jiang Yucheng looked at her blankly. "It doesn''t make sense to say that. For the sake of tomorrow''s wedding, I will let you go this time. But don''t let me know that you do such a thing. I will send you back later. You are ready for tomorrow. Don¡¯t go wrong with everything! As for everything today... you better never mention it again!" Shangguan Wan gave a wry smile: "Jiang Yucheng, what am I in your eyes? But if you are really so good to her, why did you ask me to deal with her? Don''t forget, you forced her to a dead end!" Jiang Yucheng suddenly leaned closer, pinched her chin, and said every word: "Those things are what I did. You don''t have to remind me over and over again! If you insist on an answer, then I will tell you: I have never compared you to her. I can kill her, more Can kill you, understand?" After speaking, he shook off Shangguanwan''s face. Shangguan bowed his head, and the hatred in his heart kept surging! But in the end, she still said: "I know." "Tomorrow''s wedding, everything will go as you want." ... In the 41st year of Yuanzhen of Tianling Dynasty, the sixth day of June. The three princesses, Shangguan Wan, married Jiang Yucheng, the eldest son of the then Tai Fu Jiang Lizuo! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 863： Big wedding (four more) The wedding of the three princesses and enthronement ceremony are naturally a national celebration. The whole Xiling City has been lively since three days ago. And on June 6th, everyone''s enthusiasm reached its peak. On the streets, red satin fluttered, and red lanterns were hung up in almost every household. Since Di Ji went there two years ago, the huge city of Xiling has never celebrated so much. Countless people rushed to the streets and laughed and laughed everywhere. Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement and anticipation. They wanted to see what the specifications of this big wedding were, and they were delighted by the way. On the street leading from Jiang Mansion to the palace, the Black Cavalry had been divided into two teams long ago, each guarding each other. The red brocade is paved and stretches for miles. It is embroidered with golden auspicious clouds, shining brightly in the morning sun, luxurious and compelling. An ordinary princess wedding is not qualified to use such a battle. Today, however, Shangguan Wan wants to become emperor! As an emperor, she naturally can afford these. In front of the gate of Jiangfu, one hundred and eight strings of firecrackers rang! Fireworks are flying, and a thick layer is spread on the ground inside and outside the Jiangfu courtyard. A snow kicking black horse appeared in front of Jiangfu Gate. This is an eight-rank beast, with a strong body, strong limbs, and a pure and extremely black body. Only the four hooves are snow-white, as if they are flying through the snow. There is no trace of variegated hair all over, and the eyes are blue-green, as clear and clean as turquoise. In the anticipation of countless people, Jiang Yucheng finally walked out. Today, he wears a red brocade and his hair is bound by a white jade crown. He was originally a well-known beautiful man in Xiling City. Now this outfit is even more lining. His long body is jade, with sword eyebrows and stars, and he is very handsome. As a result, when he came out, he immediately attracted a burst of whispers from the crowd. Many women have bright eyes, red cheeks looking at him, and their faces are full of admiration. Regardless of origin, appearance, or talent, Jiang Yucheng is definitely considered the top. "Such a character, really only the royal princess deserves it..." There was a low voice from the crowd. "I feel that marrying the royal family may not be so good. Especially when he is with the third princess... even less free. First is the courtesy of monarchs and ministers, and then the way of husband and wife..." "That being said, from today onwards, the status of the entire Jiang family will be raised by one level! Including Young Master Jiang himself, the right to speak in the court will be even heavier... Such a good thing, someone the world wants , But too much!" "Yes! He has already held a lot of power before, but he has never had a suitable identity. After a long time, it will inevitably be criticized... But as long as he is married to the third princess, all of this will not be taken for granted?" "Hey, he can have today. Isn''t it because Di Ji suddenly passed away, and many things can only be handled by him urgently? As a result, after he took over, he didn''t want to return it. He has survived until now, and it goes on logically. .. What else he wants to do in the future, I am afraid that few people can manage it..." "Shhh! Keep quiet! I don''t want to live anymore!" In this case, once it is heard, there is no end to it! Fortunately, the streets were crowded and noisy at this time, and no one could hear this kind of discussion except those nearby. Jiang Yucheng walked up to the snow kicking Wushou horse, jumped, and easily mounted! Behind him, the courtesy team had already been prepared. They lifted the mahogany boxes containing various treasures, and lined them away, almost unable to see the end at a glance. Except for the Jiang Mansion who prepared this betrothal gift, no one can guess how rich it is! Jiang Yucheng kicked the horse''s belly lightly, and it immediately moved forward. ... Gongs and drums were beaten on the streets, ritual music bursts. Jiang Yucheng led people toward the palace. The crowd surged. From a distance, the formation is amazing! Because today''s wedding ceremony is quite special, it was held in the Langkun Hall in the palace, so all the important figures of the Tianling Dynasty entered the palace directly, waiting for Jiang Yucheng''s arrival. Jiang Yu Cheng sat high, and when he raised his head, he could see the majestic imperial palace. He looked calm, and an undercurrent ran across his eyes. He had thought about such a scene many times. In the end, after so many years, it finally came true. But the one standing at the end of the palace road, waiting for him behind the gate, was already another person. But that is not important. All he has to do is to cross that door! It doesn''t matter who the person behind the door is! ... In this room, the palace also began to prepare when it was dark. The process of the ceremony is cumbersome and complicated, and there are many things to use. Chan Yi checked with the person sent by the Ministry of Rites over and over again, for fear of missing something. In the main hall of Huayang Hall, Shangguanwan also got up early and began to let two experienced mothers help her dress up. Of course, she had put on the mask in advance. Although the scars on his face have improved a lot and are no longer ulcerated, because of the scabs, scars of different depths have formed. If it is to be completely eliminated, I am afraid it will take a few months. What''s more, the redness and swelling on half of her cheek that was hit by Jiang Yucheng has not gone away. The two mothers are both old people in the palace. They have sent several princesses to marry and they have very high qualifications. But when they came to Huayang Temple to dress up for Shangguanwan, both of them became nervous at the same time. ¡ª¡ª Shangguan Wan is still going to ascend the throne today! They have served several princesses, but this is the first time that they have such status and specifications. Everyone knows that everything in the ceremony must be cautious and then cautious, and there is no room for mistakes! In the thousand-year history of the Tianling Dynasty, there have been female emperors, but not many. Originally, they thought it would be Emperor Ji succeeding to the throne this time. They did not expect that something happened later. His Majesty was in a coma and wandered around. This position actually fell into the hands of the previously inconspicuous third princess Shangguan Wan. . In addition, the two soon discovered another problem-Shangguan Wan''s emotions did not seem to be very good. She sat there with no expression on her face, the cold air all over her body, almost freezing the entire room! This is strange. Today is a day of great joy for her! It''s another big wedding, and it''s ascended to the throne. It''s extremely difficult for the world to ask for one of them to complete. What''s more? From today onwards, she is the most noble person in the entire Tianling Dynasty. From then on, she owns thousands of miles of territory! What could be upset about her? Not to mention this, just talking about Jiang Yucheng, that is also the person in the dream of the spring boudoir of thousands of women. May I ask the world¡¯s women, who doesn¡¯t envy her? But they would never ask such words. The two grandmothers tremblingly helped Shangguan Wan to dress her up, put on the phoenix crown and the xiamen, after everything was properly decorated, the sound of Chanyi finally came from outside. "The Madam has entered the palace gate!" Chapter 864： Shanda (five shift) Hearing this life, Shangguanwan''s face, which had always been frozen like a block of ice, finally had a wave of fluctuations. finally come... "His Royal Highness, Lord Ma is very handsome today!" The palace lady who came to report the news said with joy. However, after speaking, there was still silence in the main hall. Shangguan Wan said lightly: "My palace knows, go down." The court lady looked stunned. This...what''s going on? Why did the third princess look unhappy after hearing this news? As an ordinary woman, shouldn''t they always be shy and happy when they hear their husband coming to marry him? But why look at the face of the third princess... as if you didn''t care at all? The lady of the palace wanted to say two beautiful words to ask for a reward, but when she encountered this situation, she was at a loss for a while, unable to advance or retreat. "What are you doing in a daze? Do what you should do! Whenever there is a slight omission, I will ask you for it!" Chanyi who was waiting at the door became cold, and whispered. The palace lady was taken aback, and hurriedly agreed. "Yes Yes!" After speaking, he retreated timidly. She still looked puzzled when she went outside. It¡¯s weird, the three princesses and her husband have always been very affectionate. It doesn¡¯t make sense to look like this on the wedding day... Is it because he praised the husband and wife, that made the three princesses unhappy? This is still possible. Thinking of this, the maid secretly scolded herself as stupid! In the main hall, Shangguan Wan looked at herself reflected in the bronze mirror. The scars have been completely covered, and the delicate makeup makes her look more beautiful than usual. Among other things, Shangguan Wan is also the number one beauty in the middle row of Xiling City. Today, she is dressed up and dressed up, adding a touch of moving beauty. It''s just that those eyes with a hint of resentment destroyed the beauty of the entire face, and it seemed a bit bitter and mean. Seeing this, a mother next to me laughed and said flatly: "The three princesses are really picturesque, like a fairy! For so many years, slaves have served many masters, you really are the most beautiful one!" The other mother quickly agreed. "Yes! If you see him, he will be shocked!" Shangguan Wan sneered in her heart, slowly touched Fengchai on her head, and asked softly: "Oh? Then... how does this palace compare to the eldest sister?" There is naturally only one of Shangguanwan''s eldest sister¡ªthe former Di Ji, Shangguan Yue! As soon as these words came out, the two mothers were shocked and embarrassed. Shangguan Wan is indeed beautiful, but compared to that, it''s far worse. Regardless of the five senses, let alone the temperament, it is different. Shangguanwan is secular beauty, but Diji''s is like the high sun in the clouds that people can only admire, and even one more glance will feel that it is profanity and exquisite beauty. Is it really a way to compare. One of the mothers reacted quickly and smiled. "Today is the day of great rejoicing for Your Highness, you are naturally the most beautiful!" Shangguan Wan didn''t speak, her eyes were ironic. Needless to say, she also knew that her appearance was inferior to Shangguan Yue. In that painting, Shangguanyue was only fourteen years old, but she was already a rare beauty in the world. It''s no wonder that Jiang Yucheng has been ten years old. At this moment, a sound of courtesy and music suddenly came from outside! Everyone knows that the person who welcomes relatives has arrived! Seeing this, the palace lady who had been reprimanded before took two steps back and said excitedly: "His Royal Highness, after entering the gate of the palace, he dismounts directly, and can''t wait to marry your Highness!" In fact, there is still some distance from the palace gate to the Huayang Temple. This is just to highlight Jiang Yucheng''s love for Shangguan Wan. Sure enough, even the two mothers followed suit. "It seems that Lord Ma is really deep-rooted for His Royal Highness, and I can''t wait to welcome you back immediately!" Shangguan Wan sneered repeatedly in her heart. Deep-rooted love? If they knew, Jiang Yucheng gave her a slap in the face yesterday, and personally led someone to **** her back, and then warned her for a long time, wondering if she could say this. Shangguan Wan lifted her wrist and covered her red hijab. The dragon and phoenix splendid hijab fell down, covering her sarcastic eyebrows. Chan Yi came over and helped her out of Huayang Palace. Jiang Yucheng had already taken someone to the outside of the hall. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Jiang Yucheng stepped forward, stood still in front of Shangguan Wan, and stretched out his hand. He said softly: "Wan''er, I''ll marry you." ... On the other side, on the square in front of Langkun Hall, everyone has gathered here. This huge square is paved with white marble. At this time, all the officials of the imperial court stood on the left side, while the distinguished persons in the various martial arts were on the right side. In addition, the Black Cavalry is heavily guarded in all directions! The red carpet is still spread in the middle, and it spreads all the way up, over the nine steps, and extends to the door of Langkun Hall! The reason for the big wedding here and the enthronement ceremony is because in the Langkun Hall, the scepter of heaven is enshrined! Everyone knows-that is the symbol of the emperor''s power! For those standing here, the big wedding is not the highlight of today. They are more concerned about whether Shangguanwan can successfully climb the nine steps, enter the Langkun Hall, and pick up the scepter of heavenly order! On the steps that went up one by one, dragons were carved, magnificent, solemn and simple! Standing here, you seem to be able to faintly perceive the coercion contained on it! Even here, the power of the scepter of heaven in the Langkun Temple is naturally even more unimaginable! "It''s worthy of a ceremony. Such a battle is really grand..." The people from Longyashan and Chongxu Pavilion were standing next to each other, and Mu Hongyu ran to the side of Chu Liuyue. Seeing this posture, I couldn''t help but speak in a low voice. Ye Ranran blinked and said: "What''s this? Redfish, you haven''t seen anything more powerful yet!" Mu Hongyu was a little surprised: "More powerful?" This is the grand ceremony of Shangguanwan''s wedding and enthronement! Very grand! It stands to reason that this should be the top specification, how could there be more powerful than this? "Yes! Back then--" Ye Ranran paused, looked around carefully, then lowered his voice and said: "In the beginning, when Emperor Ji and Xiao, it was even bigger than this! Later, when Emperor Ji visited the frontiers, there was also the Dachaohui...not to mention, which one is not better than this? Mu Hongyu''s eyes widened in shock. "That Emperor Ji, really so powerful?" Even the battle at the time is even bigger than this...that must be a lot of people! "Of course! The third princess is just a princess after all, how can you compare with Di Ji?" Chu Liuyue listened beside her, her lips twitched, but she didn''t speak. At this moment, a melodious trumpet sounded! "His Royal Highness the Third Princess is here! Here comes the cohort!" Chapter 865： Meng Jingzhi (one more) The breath full of air sounded, instantly spreading throughout the Langkun Hall! Everyone on the square in front of the temple heard the sound and looked at it! I saw two people coming hand in hand at the magnificent palace gate! The man on the left is Jiang Yucheng. He is wearing a red robe today, the head of his clothes is embroidered with the dark dragon pattern, and a knuckle-wide sapphire belt is worn around his waist. At a glance, Fengshen was really handsome. Aside from other things, this appearance alone is indeed one-of-a-kind. "Our son-in-law is really suave, and it''s no wonder that the third princess loves him so much, saying that he will be married to him..." "Hey, don''t even think about it. Jiang Yucheng was the one who had been in Di Ji''s eyes at the beginning! Ordinary characters can''t be compared with them!" "That''s true. Even if you look at the whole Xiling, among the younger generation, he is considered top in every aspect, right?" Everyone talked a lot. However, at this moment, a somewhat abrupt voice suddenly came from the crowd. "Huh, it''s just a villain! No matter how good the skin is, that''s ugly!" The speaker did not deliberately lower his voice, and the strength of the people present was not weak, so almost all heard clearly. The noisy crowd suddenly calmed down, and everyone looked at the sound source together, wanting to see who was so bold and daring to say such words on this occasion. When Chu Liuyue heard the words, she also raised her eyes slightly, then she was slightly startled. The speaker was a middle-aged man, tall, burly, and dark-skinned, standing there, exactly like a movable hill. However, it is not his appearance that attracts attention, but-he is wearing a black armor! There is a long sword at the waist! He is clearly a general! As for the entire Tianling Dynasty, there are very few who can enter the palace with a sword in such a fair manner! Of course, the most important thing is: He stands in the forefront of the officials, which shows that his status is precious! After seeing this man talking, some people who originally planned to watch the excitement quickly turned their eyes away. Hey, I forgot the killer! He is the president of the Black Cavalry-Meng Jingzhi! Speaking of this one, it can be said to be very famous. People of the entire Tianling Dynasty, young and old, almost know that this fierce general has been stationed in Xijiang for decades and has made great achievements! Although he doesn''t go back to Xiling often, speaking of his name, it is still enough to deter people! If it hadn''t been because of the three principal enthronement this time, he would not rush back. Now that Jiang Yucheng is in control of the government and has great power, anyone who dares to insult him like this is probably only Meng Jingzhi who holds the military power! "General Meng, what do you mean by this?" Jiang Li Zuo, as the Tai Fu, one of the three males, also stood in front of the ministers, only a few steps away from Meng Jingzhi. Hearing this, his face suddenly became ugly. Meng Jingzhi sneered. Instead of giving up, he continued: "Why, I was wrong? How could he do this kind of thing if he still had a half-hearted relationship with Di Ji? Who is it not good to be with, but he wants to be with the third princess? How do you treat him and the third princess? Now that the immortal has not passed away three years, the two of them can''t wait to get married. It''s really ridiculous! If it were in Xijiang, anyone who dared to do such a thing would definitely be cut down by the wilds. Human head!" He was originally a military commander, fighting on the battlefield all the year round, he was full of blood and murderous aura, and he was very bitter, and now he really couldn''t see this thing, his tone was more fierce, and even more shocking. Even the officials standing behind them took two steps back unconsciously for fear of being affected. Jiang Lizuo didn''t expect him to speak so bluntly and ugly, his face turned white for a while. "You! You! Meng Jingzhi! You are presumptuous! You are humiliating the third princess!" Yuwenwei next to him took a step forward calmly, and stopped between the two, smiling gently: "Okay, okay, people will be here soon, how ugly is it to make a big noise at this time? Everyone is relieved!" Jiang Yucheng''s angry hands were shaking. Obviously it was the head that Meng Jingzhi provoked first, and when he finished cursing, he was happy! Don''t let people refute? The people around you could hear the words just now! Meng Jingzhi Ju gave him a condescending look: "Hey, they did this by themselves. I was just telling the truth, how could it become a humiliation again? It seems... Jiang Lizuo, you also know how awkward it is to say it?" "Meng Jingzhi! You don''t want to be mad!" Jiang Li was so angry that he couldn''t wait to step forward and beat Meng Jingzhi severely. But Meng Jingzhi is one of the top powerhouses of the Tianling Dynasty, he went up just asking for trouble! Yu Wenwei on the side winked at Meng Jingzhi while stopping him. "General Meng, in the end is your Royal Highness''s big day, just say a few words, it''s all about giving me face." Meng Jingzhi only then stopped. When countless people around, Jiang Lizuo only felt hot on his face. He held back for a long time, and finally spit out: "If you have the courage, say these things in front of the three princesses! The old man wants to see how arrogant you can be after today! This way of monarchs and ministers, do you understand?" Meng Jingzhi disapproved, and smiled coldly. "Ben will always only be loyal to Tian Ling!" Jun? Not to mention that His Majesty is still alive now, that is, he has also passed away. Whether the Third Princess Shangguan Wan can raise the scepter of heaven is still unknown! At this point, this little farce has finally subsided. However, the reactions of the people around were different. Some people envy, some rejoice, some disdain, some ridicule. Although Meng Jingzhi is a bit suspicion of being self-respecting, the words he just said are not completely unreasonable. Jiang Yucheng had made a marriage contract with Di Ji before, and it was even time for the big wedding. Unexpectedly, something happened to Di Ji and everything changed. Until now, in fact, it was less than two years since Di Ji died. Jiang Yucheng''s marriage to Shangguanwan was really inappropriate. But few people dare to say this. Now that Meng Jingzhi is making a noise, the atmosphere in the field suddenly becomes very awkward, and the surrounding space seems to condense a bit, as if frozen. Chu Liuyue glanced at Meng Jing, feeling mixed. Because she never thought that Meng Jingzhi would even speak for herself. In the impression, she had only seen Meng Jingzhi a few times, and he always had a dark face and looked very fierce. In addition, she fostered Mu Qing and served as the lieutenant of the Black Cavalry, and to some extent divided up Meng Jingzhi''s rights. She always thought that Meng Jingzhi should have no good feelings about herself. did not expect... "The newcomer arrives, give the first gift-go up the stairs for nine days!" Chapter 866： Prayer (two more) At this time, Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan had already walked hand in hand and stood in the middle of the square in front of the temple. All the discussions have disappeared at this time. Countless light concentrated on these two people. Shangguanwan is also dressed up today, the red phoenix tail drags and stretches, and the gold thread buried in the material of the cloud brocade gleams with each step. Even if she was still covered with a hijab, everyone did not see her appearance. Just looking at the attire of this body was very luxurious. Next, the two had to walk up the nine steps together and formally salute in front of the Langkun Hall. It stands to reason that your Majesty is still there and should be waiting for the two at the door. But because he is still unconscious now, this step is omitted. Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan held hands tightly, standing side by side, looking like a pair of people. "Wan''er, let''s go." Jiang Yucheng tilted his head slightly, his face was smiling, and his voice was very gentle. It seems that the woman around him is his life''s love. Shangguan Wan nodded gently. No one could see her look at this moment. The two move forward hand in hand. Shangguanwan took the lead and stepped onto the first step. Jiang Yucheng deliberately fell behind by half a step, showing respect. Every word and deed makes no mistake. Shangguanwan continued to walk up to the second level. When I got here, I could actually feel the faint coercion spreading in the Langkun Hall. But to Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng, this is nothing. The two moved upward step by step, and the pressure on them became heavier! Every time you go up one layer, you need to mobilize more force to resist this growing strength! When he reached the seventh floor, Shangguan Wan felt a little weak. Although she is currently the strength of the early stage of the seventh stage, after all, she has just restored her original vein, and the strength that can be displayed is not that strong. The whole body seemed to be filled with lead, extremely heavy! Jiang Yucheng on the side quickly noticed something wrong with Shangguan Wan. During this period of time, he relied on some means to barely restore his strength to the seventh-order peak. Although a little better than Shangguan Wan, the coercion in the Langkun Hall should not be underestimated. He secretly used his hand to send Shangguan Wan to the eighth step! Shangguan Wan shook her legs and shook her body. Jiang Yucheng frowned secretly, quickly supported her with eyesight and hands, and then gritted his teeth and climbed the eighth step! Standing here, you can clearly see the gate of the Langkun Temple above open! Usually the door of the Langkun Hall is tightly locked, and only at the time of the enthronement ceremony will the elders of the royal family jointly open it. Opening this layer of enchantment, the pressure of the scepter of Heavenly Order spread unstoppably toward the surroundings! It is precisely because of this that Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng encountered such terrible pressure! The closer you get, the more amazing the breath! The people standing in the square below were also staring at this time. After seeing Shangguanwan''s steps seem to be a little vacant, some people''s expressions changed slightly. "Did the third princess not stand firm just now?" A very low voice came from the crowd. Feng Guanxia, ??with a wide skirt behind her, was still seen by many people when she was shaking just now. "Should...no? If you can''t go up now, how can you raise the scepter of heaven?" Someone retorted, but the tone was also very uncertain. In the past, there have been precedents in the history of Tianling Dynasty that someone could not pick up the scepter of Tianling. Calculate carefully, there are four in total. And the final results of these people, without exception, were all deprived of the right to inherit the imperial power, and there was no chance to come back for life. For them, this is an indisputable shame, although their royal identity can be retained, and the cost of food and clothing is the same as before, but because of this failure, they will never be able to look up. Among the four, two of them could not bear the pressure of failure and chose to self-discipline, and one of them was greedy for practice and eventually became devilish, and died of self-disconnection. The last person never took another step out of the palace in his life, and died in depression in less than three years. It can be seen how important it is to the successor to the throne to raise the scepter of heaven! It is for this reason that every emperor will be extra cautious when selecting heirs, and most of them have been evaluated based on their talents when they were very young. First choose a few good conditions, focus on training, and then choose the best one when you grow up. However, Shangguan Wan was never the one who was selected and optimistic. On the one hand, her biological motherhood is low and she has not been taken seriously since she was a child. On the other hand, she has never shown amazing talent and has become a transparent person. The most important thing is that since Shangguanyue was born, she was found to be the origin of the Heavenly Meridian, and the current sage directly appointed her, and never thought of a second person! The original veins of the Tianjing once in a thousand years are so precious. It is actually normal for your Majesty to do this. But, no one thought that something happened to her on the eve of the wedding! In the following two years, Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan joined forces, and they gradually controlled the government. Apart from Shangguan Wan, there is really nothing more suitable than her now. ... The countless light behind him made Shangguan graceful and glowing. She knows that at this time, any subtle errors will be infinitely magnified! She clenched her teeth and ran the force in her body crazy! Try to lift your foot to the last step! But it seemed that there was a huge weight on his legs, and he couldn''t move. Her heart began to become anxious, and her heart was anxious. If you can''t even get up here, isn''t it in the back-- At this moment, Jiang Yucheng injected a force of force into her body from her palm! Shangguan Wan felt a lot more relaxed, and quickly raised his foot to take this step! Jiang Yucheng followed closely! The two clenched their hands, one after the other, finally ascending the last step! With her feet on the ground, Shangguan Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief. In front of the Langkun Hall, six royal elders lined up, waiting for the arrival of the two. In fact, there should have been eight people, but it is a pity that Elder Qiuxi and Elder Duanmuchun died in Dahuangze before, so only six people were left at this time. An old man standing next to him took a step forward, angrily, his voice spreading like Hong Zhong. "One worship God!" Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng turned around and bowed to this world! "Two prayers!" The two turned around again and bowed to Langkun Hall! "The emperor worships!" The two stood facing each other. For a moment, Shangguan Wan''s mind was completely blank. Chapter 867： Please three princesses hold a stick! (Three shifts) She has waited for this day for too long. I thought it was a love affair, but in fact, the man in front of her, from beginning to end, never liked her more than half. The sound of ritual music came slowly, and at this time she was highly anticipated. She thought she would be proud on this day and was very happy. But at this time, it suddenly felt empty. Thinking of the painting, her hands trembled involuntarily, and endless hatred surged in her heart! Jiang Yucheng was about to bend down, but seeing Shangguan Wan seemed to have no intention of moving. A cold color flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting. Immediately, he called him gently and in a low voice. "Wan''er." There was a smile on his face, and his expression was very soft, as if he was afraid of disturbing something. But the look in his eyes was so cold. At this time, Shangguan Wan, in fact, could not see his appearance, only a vague outline could be seen. But when he heard his voice, Shangguan Wan still unconsciously trembled in her heart, a little bit of fear. The fierce and cruel way he treated himself yesterday is still clearly engraved in her mind! She forcibly resisted the emotions in her heart, closed her eyes, and finally bent over and gave the last salute! Seeing her obedient, Jiang Yucheng was also relieved, and worshipped her almost at the same time. The old man shouted with joy: "Li Cheng¡ª¡ª" The crowd suddenly cheered and celebrated! Firecrackers and fireworks in full bloom! On the huge square, it is very lively! However, all this, in the ears of Shangguan Wan, is extremely ironic! Every congratulation, every blessing, at this moment seems to have become a curse to her! What do you like, what are you sincere, and what are your couples'' affection? It''s all a joke! For this day, she waited so long and worked hard for so long, but in the end, she married a man who never cared her! And this man, even the day before their wedding, went to propose to another woman! It''s just because that woman is a bit similar to Shangguan Yue, who he studied for ten years! "Wan''er, we are finally together." On Jiang Yu Cheng''s handsome face, he spread out a petting smile, stepped forward, and lifted Shangguan Wan''s hijab. Today''s Shangguan Wan, with exquisite makeup, wearing a phoenix hairpin, is luxurious and beautiful. Standing by Jiang Yucheng''s side, he was a perfect match. "His Royal Highness the Three Princesses and Ma Ma are really a pair!" "Yes! Whether it''s family history or other appearances, it really doesn''t match this better!" The crowd was noisy, as if everyone was happy, "This is considered a gift, right?" Mu Hongyu took a look, couldn''t help frowning, leaned to Chu Liuyue''s side, and whispered: "Liu Yue, do you think the two of them are weird?" "Huh? What''s the blame?" "That''s...that''s...oh, I don''t know how to say it! Anyway, I feel that neither of them seems very happy...Although they stand together, they seem to be a little apart from each other... .In short, it¡¯s a bit strange, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a good match. It¡¯s not that she has never seen people getting married. Even though the scene is not as grand as this, most of the two married people are deeply affectionate. Only one stare at each other, without saying anything, you can see that the relationship is really good. . However, Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng... did not feel that way. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "Why don''t they match? I think they are a match made in heaven!" Seeing the two people standing on the steps, saluting and getting married, she felt fortunate. Fortunately, she did not marry Jiang Yucheng in the first place, otherwise, I am afraid it will be disgusting for a lifetime! Such a person is the best with Guan Wan! ... On the stage, Shangguan Wan was also smiling. Both of them looked very happy, but only they knew what they were thinking at this time. Jiang Yucheng stretched out his hand and held Shangguan Wan''s hand. Shangguan Wan was cold all over, and only felt sick in her heart. But she didn''t dare to break free, so she smiled again. The acting skills of the two are indistinguishable, and they confuse a lot of people who don''t know the inside story. In the eyes of most people, everything is progressing smoothly, and the two people standing on the steps are also harmonious and beautiful. At this moment, the old man who was singing the ceremony spoke again. "Please-Heavenly Scepter!" This sound is full of breath, echoing for a long time in the sky above Langkun Hall! It was very clear to everyone''s ears! Everyone is refreshed! Immediately looked over attentively! The remaining five royal elders nodded and turned and entered the Langkun Hall. Countless lights gathered in front of that door, eager and excited. They all know that the next is the real finale! Hum! A deafening roar suddenly came from the Langkun Hall! Many people looked slightly surprised, and hurriedly used the original force to plant an enchantment in front of them! Huh! With a wave of the elder''s sleeve robe, under the steps, a silver barrier was laid to block this terrible wave! At this moment, the five elders finally walked out of Langkun Hall! A huge square black spar was moved out by several people! Then, sit on the ground! boom! A muffled sound! Almost even the ground trembled fiercely! The black spar is half a person tall, and on it, a scepter is quietly suspended! It was shrouded in shining light, and the concrete appearance was not clear, but the coercion was amazing! Although the enchantment has been laid in front, everyone above the hall still feels a little hard to breathe! But at this time, they have ignored those. Everyone''s eyes fell on that place! That is the symbol of the emperor''s power-the scepter of heaven! The old man singing the ceremony kneeled on one knee: "Respectfully invite the third princess to hold a stick!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock ~~~ The text of "The Magical Doctor of the Dao" is gray and cute, 1v1 is cool and has no abuse, she walks against the sky, to prove the way of the magic! He overcame obstacles, just to protect her! He said: You want the world, I want you. Chapter 868： Did it fail (four more) The other five royal elders also knelt down and said in unison: "Respectfully invite the third princess to hold a stick!" Shangguan Wan looked at the scepter of Heavenly Order floating above the black spar, took a deep breath, and walked forward slowly. Finally, she stood still one step away from the scepter of heaven. Everyone fell silent and watched this scene. As long as Shangguan Wan successfully picked up the scepter of Heavenly Order, she could successfully ascend to the throne! From then on to take over the emperor''s power! Boom! Boom! Shangguanwan''s heart was beating violently! Almost shattered her eardrums! The blood in the whole body seemed to be boiling with it, surging endlessly in the limbs! Because of tension, her palms were sweaty, and both hands were already a little wet and sticky at this time. The scepter of heavenly order is extremely heavy! And it contains coercion, and it is even more powerful! After all, this was left by Taizu himself! Not to mention lifting it up, just standing here at this time, Shangguan Wan felt chest tightness for a while and almost fell to her knees! But to lift it, strength alone is not enough, and at the same time, it must have the blood of the heavenly royal family! The most important thing is to get the approval of the Scepter of Heaven! For any heir of the Tianling Dynasty, this is a threshold that must be crossed! If it succeeds, since then it will become the supreme existence above millions of people! If it fails...it will become the laughing stock of the world, and will never stand up forever! Shangguan Wan continued to persuade herself in her heart. She can... She can definitely! For today, she has made perfect preparations, it is absolutely impossible to fail! It was noon, and the sky was clear and cloudless. The scorching sun shone down. And Shangguan Wan, at this moment, has become the focus of countless people''s attention! Finally, she slowly stretched out her hand, leaning towards Ling''s scepter that day¡ª¡ª Hum! When there was still half an arm''s distance from the scepter of Heavenly Order, a buzzing sound suddenly spread from there! The heavenly scepter shrouded in a faint glint, suddenly overwhelming! Shangguan Wan was the first to bear the brunt, and was immediately taken a step back by this wave of fluctuations! She was shocked in her heart and quickly stabilized her figure, her feet firmly nailed to the ground! Fortunately, her response was fairly timely, and this shock did not cause her much impact. But after all, he took a step back in full view! For a time, the huge square became quieter and quieter! You know, at this moment, all the performance of Shangguan Wan is seen by countless people! Elder Chen Ke, the old man singing, also frowned insignificantly. He is the oldest among several royal elders, and he is the true elder of the Three Dynasties. He has seen this kind of occasion three times, and this is the fourth time. In my impression, the first three enthronement ceremonies seemed to be smooth. As a symbol of imperial power, the scepter of heaven is a sacred object enshrined by the entire dynasty, and it is also spiritual! In the past, the scepter of Heavenly Order would of course explode with coercion, but it was usually when the heir tried to lift it from the black spar. However, Shangguan Wan''s hand just before touched the scepter of Heavenly Order, it has already triggered such a movement... Elder Chen Ke felt a little uneasy, and he always felt a little abnormal. Shangguan Wan was so dangerous in her heart that she almost fell down just now! But this day the scepter seemed to be more difficult to control than expected. It¡¯s so difficult just to get close, I don¡¯t know what it is like to try to lift it... She pursed her lips, mobilized the force in her body, and rushed to her right hand! Immediately, she took a step forward again! This time, she was more cautious than before! Wrap your hand completely with the original force, and reach towards the scepter of heaven! Buzzing! The scepter of Tianling trembled slightly! More movement! Fortunately, Shangguan Wan suffered a loss before, but this time she gritted her teeth and planned to make it through! The closer you get, the heavier the pressure! Her entire right hand seemed to be crushed! Shangguan Wan''s face was pale, her palms trembled slightly, but she still moved forward firmly! ¡ª¡ªToday, no matter what, she must succeed! Elder Chen Ke was watching, the feeling of something wrong became stronger. strange... Why does Tianling Scepter seem to be very resistant to Shangguan Wan? He had never seen such a situation before. He frowned anxiously. It''s not good to go on like this, Shangguan Wan wants to pick it up, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult! The other royal elders who were standing nearby also noticed something. They looked at each other in unison and exchanged glances secretly. It stands to reason that Shangguan Wan is of royal blood, and she has good talents and strengths, so she should be able to succeed successfully... Judging from the current situation, it seems... Jiang Yucheng stood behind Shangguan Wan, only ten steps away from her. Although Shangguanwan''s face is not visible here, a lot can be seen from her reaction. One of his hearts also hangs. ... The people under the steps were all watching this scene nervously. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly. From here, I happened to be able to see half of Shangguanwan''s face. The look is not pretty. It seemed that it seemed not so easy for her to pick up the Heavenly Scepter. ... Finally, after experiencing painful and long torture, Shangguan Wan''s hand finally penetrated into that layer of bright light, and she grasped the scepter of heaven! In an instant, the icy breath surging out from it! Shangguan Wan clearly saw that her entire right hand was instantly covered with frost! And that ice layer seems to have a tendency to spread out! She was shocked in her heart, and hurriedly used the force to block the icy breath! But at this time, her right hand was already red and swollen with cold! No sense at all! The scepter of heaven is forged by Taizu from the thousand-year-old ice bone wood from the extreme cold of northern Xinjiang. This thousand-year ice bone tree is not a real tree, but is formed by condensing the forces of heaven and earth and freezing it into tree-like stalactites. It is rumored that it has only grown an inch in a century, and you can imagine how terrifying the energy it contains! Shangguan Wan only felt that the chill seemed to have spread silently from the palm of her hand to her whole body! For a moment, she almost thought she was going to become an ice sculpture! She knew that she had to pick it up as soon as possible! Otherwise, if she continues to torture like this, she will be destroyed! Thinking of this, Shangguan Wan gritted her teeth, mobilized all the force in her body, squeezed the Heavenly Order Scepter, and slammed hard! "Get up!" Shangguan Wan gave a clear drink! However, immediately, she was shocked to find that the scepter of heaven was not moving at all! It still hovered quietly on the black spar, and despite her controlling the abundant force of the force, it continued to attack away, but there was still no movement! In front of the Langkun Hall, everyone who was watching this scene nervously was stunned. I don¡¯t know who said quietly: "This... is this a failure?" Chapter 869： No way, no way! (Five more) In the quiet square where the needle drop was audible, this whisper was particularly clear. In an instant, like a drop of water, it fell into the pan of oil! The crowd began to commotion, and many people looked at each other. This... seems to be something wrong. Seeing Shangguan Wan''s appearance, he should have used all his strength. But on this day, the scepter was still immovable! "No... Isn''t your Royal Highness the third-order powerhouse? It stands to reason that it can be done..." "But Ling Scepter was indeed not picked up that day!" "If the third princess really couldn''t do it today, it would be too ugly!" The low voice of discussion occasionally reached Shangguan Wan''s ears, and every word made her more embarrassed and suffering! She gritted her teeth and tried again! However, the Scepter of Heavenly Order still shows no sign of getting up! The noise below gradually increased. The expressions of the royal elders around him gradually brought a hint of suspicion. Shangguanwan''s heart beats violently, almost jumping out of her chest. In a short time, her forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat! The Celestial Scepter in her hand was cold and biting, but she was not as cold as her heart at this time! It seems like a basin of ice water is going down! Let her whole person can''t help but hit a spirit! Shivering! Why doesn''t the scepter of Heavenly Order move? She worked desperately to restore her original veins, although she was not the top, but she was also the level of the earth meridian! Coupled with the power she has finally accumulated... How could she not be able to hold this scepter of heaven! ? Shangguan Wan became more anxious. But the more anxious, the more panic she became. I wanted to gather all the strength in the body and try again, but somehow, her limbs became weak, and she couldn''t get her strength. But she did not dare to let go. ¡ª¡ªThat is to really admit that she can''t do it directly! Therefore, Shangguan Wan held the scepter of Heavenly Order in this way, motionless. In fact, she has been trying to move, but to no avail, so it seems to everyone around her that she is standing there stiffly. At this moment, time seems to have been extremely long. Several royal elders looked at each other, all seeing the worry in each other''s eyes. The gentle smile on Jiang Yucheng''s face finally couldn''t hold back at this time. If Shangguan Wan cannot successfully pick up the scepter of Heavenly Order today, she will not be able to successfully ascend the throne! More importantly, she will never have the opportunity to make a second attempt! Then, even with him will be greatly implicated! At that time, all the previous efforts will be in vain! He has no chance to find a third royal princess to get married! "Wan''er, don''t be nervous, take your time." Jiang Yucheng finally couldn''t help but opened his mouth, and at a glance, his expression seemed quite calm, but if he looked closely, he would see the worry and worry under his eyes. Shangguan Wan looked back at him. She knew very well that Jiang Yucheng was not encouraging, but warning her! If she fails... Thinking of the terrible consequences, Shangguan Wan tightened his lips and looked at the scepter of heaven in front of him again! It''s impossible to rely solely on your current strength. Then... "Senior, can you please help me?" Shangguan Wan asked in her heart. For a moment, that indifferent voice came. "Sure enough, as I thought, although your original vein is restored, it is still a little bit meaningless. Also, after all, your original vein level is not very good. After being destroyed by the flame of the Tianjing original vein, it will be even worse. It''s a mess. It''s already very difficult to get back to where it is today." In these few words, the voice said very calmly, as if it was narrating a trivial thing that couldn''t be more common. But in Shangguanwan''s ears, it was not the case, and she always felt as if she was sarcasm and contempt for her. There was a deep resentment in her heart. If it were not for Shangguanyue, she would not be so embarrassed now! "His Royal Highness, you... do you want to continue?" Seeing that Shangguan Wan had not moved, Elder Chen Ke finally couldn''t help but opened his mouth and asked carefully. As soon as the words came out, everyone calmed down again, looking at Shangguan Wan with different eyes. If it continues, it may not be possible, and it is likely to be laughed at for incompetence. But if you just give up... it means the complete failure of Shangguan Wan! Not to mention being enthroned, she only lives as the third princess, and her life may not be any better! The first few failed, but in the end they will not end well! Shangguan Wan immediately said: "of course!" Seeing her so decisive, Elder Chen Ke hesitated to speak but stopped. In fact, according to his past experience, Shangguan Wan is basically doomed to fail. But since she continued to try, he didn''t have much to say. "Three princesses, please¡ª" Elder Chen Ke''s expression became more solemn. If Shangguanwan still can''t do it this time... then they really have to start thinking about many things later... Shangguan Wan nodded lightly and twisted her eyebrows slightly. "senior." There was a chuckle in the ear, and immediately, Shangguan Wan felt her eyes sway! A vigorous breath suddenly erupted from her body! In an instant, like a river bursting its bank, the endless force rushed! Shangguanwan''s eyebrows, a black rune, fleeting! Because of the special location she stood, and the speed of the thing flashing too fast, no one noticed. Immediately, in the depths of her eyes, a storm seemed to be sweeping! Sen cold! Cold! It seems to be a completely different person! After that, she squeezed her hand and tried to raise the scepter of Heavenly Order again! Hum! The roar! It flashes brightly! In the next moment, the Scepter of Heaven finally moved! The corner of Shangguanwan''s mouth twitched, it seemed to be small, but with a hint of stiffness. Above the black spar, a momentary radiance! And that day Ling Wand began to move slowly with Shangguan Wan''s movements! "Moved! The scepter moved that day!" Someone exclaimed! The crowd became noisy again. Almost everyone rushed to see it, for fear of missing something! Seeing that Ling''s scepter was finally slowly picked up by Shangguan that day, a stone hanging in Elder Chen Ke finally landed. Several other elders also nodded, secretly relieved. Jiang Yu Cheng''s clenched fist in his sleeve relaxed a little. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good... Many people''s faces were filled with wonder. "The Scepter of Heaven is really hard to deal with! The third princess tried so many times to succeed!" "Is that the result? From then on, she will officially ascend the throne as emperor¡ª¡ª" boom! Just at this moment, a huge explosion sound suddenly appeared from the scepter of Heavenly Order! The terrible fluctuations spread towards the surroundings! A look of horror flashed across Shangguan Wan''s eyes! Before she could react, an unparalleled breath came oncoming! Shangguanwan''s body suddenly flew upside down! boom! She fell heavily, and then she rolled down directly from the nine steps! Everyone was in an uproar! Of course, at this moment, the scepter of Heavenly Order suddenly flew in a certain direction! Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and when she raised her eyes, she saw that Ling Wand was coming towards him that day! Chapter 870： Who is fierce? (one more) Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! Ling Scepter''s speed was extremely fast that day, leaving a straight silver trail in the air, and it flew out of Langkun Hall in an instant! It broke through the air and screamed! laugh! The sound of something broken! Everyone stared at it, but was horrified to find that the barrier under the elder Chen Ke was easily penetrated! It is important to know that Elder Chen Ke is an eighth-level peak powerhouse! You can imagine how strong the enchantment defense force it displays! But before the scepter of heaven, it was like a thin piece of paper, pierced instantly! Countless people looked up nervously, their eyes following the scepter of heaven! I saw it crossing the sky and coming straight towards the crowd here! The astonishing pressure spread, and many people retreated backwards subconsciously! "Quick! Get back!" The power of Heavenly Scepter is not something they can easily bear! Everyone was shocked and panicked! The several royal elders standing on the steps were also a little panicked when they saw such a scene. "Elder Chen Ke, what should I do? Are you trying to find a way to stop the Heavenly Scepter?" Elder Chen Ke clenched his fists, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to increase a few more. Stop it? ! Easy to say! Even if a few of them join forces, they may not be able to completely control the Scepter of Heaven! What''s more, now this thing is not knowing what it is going crazy, but it suddenly became noisy! He has witnessed three enthronement ceremony, but he has never seen such a situation! But these words, he just thought about it in his heart. Now that the situation is in chaos, if it cannot be controlled in time, the consequences will be unimaginable! Elder Chen Ke pondered for a moment and made a decisive decision: "Quick! Activate the black profound stone!" The black profound stone is the black spar carrying the heavenly scepter! There was a top-level profound formation engraved on it, which was used to suppress the Heavenly Scepter. On weekdays, the profound formation on the black profound stone was opened, while the heavenly scepter was in a dormant state. Only at such a special time would they close the profound formation on the black profound stone in advance, and after the royal heir successfully picked up the heavenly scepter, they would get their approval. When they put it back, they would naturally reopen the profound formation on it. But I didn''t expect that this time, a few of them were required to do this. Several elders hesitated. Once it was turned on again, within a short time, the black profound stone and the scepter of Heavenly Order could not be touched. At that time, the matter of choosing the new emperor will be delayed again. But Ling Scepter seemed to be out of control that day, I am afraid there is only one way! Several people looked at each other, and nodded with firm expressions. When they moved, they stood around the black profound stone and surrounded it! One of them stretched out his hand, and several silver force flew out! "start--" "Wait!" Elder Chen Ke suddenly exclaimed! Several elders stopped quickly, only to see Elder Chen Ke looking somewhere in shock! They subconsciously followed and looked over, and then couldn''t help but gasp! I saw the crowd that was originally neatly lined up, like being split from the middle by an invisible sword! At the end of the crowd, stood a woman in red¡ªit was Chu Liuyue! But the scepter of Tian Ling was one foot away from her, and it could be stopped! ... For a moment, time seemed to have stopped flowing, and the surrounding space had condensed inch by inch! Between heaven and earth, there is silence! Everyone stared at this scene dumbfounded, all in shock and speechless! Tianling Scepter was extremely resistant to Shangguan, and flew it mercilessly, but in a blink of an eye it came to Chu Liuyue again! What does this mean! ? After a brief stupefaction, someone finally remembered Shangguanwan, stiffening his neck and looking back. At this time, Shangguan Wan had already rolled down from the nine steps. Probably because the energy fluctuations just encountered were too strong, she fell to the ground and struggled for a while before she stood up. It''s just that she is really embarrassed at this time. There were several wounds on his face and hands, and the blood flow continued. The original delicate and beautiful makeup had been completely destroyed by this time. The hijab has long been hanging down, the temples like clouds spread out, and the luxurious Fengchai hangs crookedly on a strand of hair. I don''t know if she has suffered internal injuries, her face looks extremely pale, but her eyebrows and corners of lips are a little black, looking extremely strange. No one could have imagined that the three princesses, Shangguan Wan, who was still magnificent and magnificent, would become like this at this moment! Some people gradually came back to their senses, their expressions became very complicated. This... If you remember correctly, Shangguan Wan seemed to be blown away by the power of the Heavenly Scepter, right? This is no longer a matter of being able to afford the Scepter of Heavenly Order, this is simply disgusted by the Scepter of Heavenly Order! Although there have been opportunities to fail before, it seems that this has never happened! Shangguan Wangui is the third princess, a true blood of the royal family! Such behavior is no different than slapped her severely in front of so many people! Shangguanwan himself felt extremely embarrassed, her limbs were cold, her blood seemed to be solidified, only the burning pain on her face! At this moment, everyone''s eyes seemed to be full of ridicule and ridicule! She kept recalling the situation in her mind, and she just wished to find a place to sew in! Completely disappear! "Wan''er, how are you?" Jiang Yucheng was fairly quick to react, and immediately walked down, walked quickly to Shangguan Wan''s side, frowned and asked. Shangguan Wan just wanted to speak, there was a burst of blood in her chest, and she vomited a mouthful of blood with a "wow"! Jiang Yucheng was standing beside her, and a lot of blood was splashed on him. His brows frowned quickly, but he reached out his hand to support Shangguan Wan. Shangguan Wan couldn''t take care of him at this time. After vomiting blood, she still raised her eyes stubbornly and quickly, looking at Chu Liuyue in the distant crowd! "God... the scepter of heaven... why..." She spit out a few words hard, her eyes fixed on the front! The spiteful color in his eyes is like a knife, as if he wants to cut Chu Liuyue a thousand swords! Jiang Yucheng also curled his eyebrows and looked over. Why is he not curious in his heart! ? In fact, at this moment, inside and outside of the huge Langkun Hall, everyone who saw this scene was equally puzzled. When did Chu Liuyue get involved with the Scepter of Heaven? Good point, why did it fly to her alone? Especially, in comparison with Shangguan Wan, this scene looks even stranger! Jiang Yucheng''s face is solemn: "This day makes the scepter extremely dangerous, be careful¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Tian Ling Scepter seemed to understand it, and suddenly condensed the fierce aura around him, and then moved forward. It seems to please like a baby. In Chu Liuyue''s face, lightly poked. Chapter 871： Return (two more) The rest of Jiang Yucheng''s words suddenly got stuck in his throat, almost choked to death, the expression on his face changed, it was wonderful! When everyone around saw this scene, there was no better reaction than Jiang Yucheng, Qi Qi was dumbfounded! This-what''s going on! ? The promised Heavenly Scepter is majestic and majestic, not to be profaned? It is said that only those who raise the scepter of heaven can control the emperor''s power. Why is it suddenly like this now? ! The scepter of Heavenly Order was very strong the moment before, and it flew directly to the third royal princess, and the next second it was actually in front of Chu Liuyue so, so... It''s too weird! The surroundings were extremely quiet, countless pairs of eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body, with different expressions. Chu Liuyue herself was actually taken aback. When she saw the Tianling Scepter flying towards her just now, she had already guessed something in her heart, but she didn''t expect it to treat her even more intimately than she expected. Yes, dear. When it flew in front of her eyes and leaned in to do a little bit on her face, the first thought that emerged in Chu Liuyue''s heart was: Tian Ling Scepter seemed to be very close to her and liked. This feeling is inexplicable, but it is real. Chu Liuyue blinked and looked at the Tianling Scepter in front of him. At this time, its whole body was still shrouded in a faint glow. But because it was so close, she could probably see it. This is a black cylindrical scepter with a wide top and a narrow bottom, about three feet long. The head seems to be carved with a dragon''s head, while the tail is sharper, and it seems to be carved with a certain pattern. Although it has reduced its breath, it can still vaguely feel the vast and majestic coercion from ancient time and space! Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the scepter of heaven was indeed coming to her! For a moment, an impulse surged in her heart, and she almost reached out and held it in her hand! However, she hadn''t forgotten where it was, and even more so that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at her around her! Just when she was about to suppress the thoughts in her heart, a sharp voice full of anger suddenly came: "Chu Liuyue! You are presumptuous!" This scream was so harsh that many people immediately woke up. Chu Liuyue also raised her eyes and looked over. The speaker was Shangguan Wan. At this moment, she was staring at Chu Liuyue furiously, her eyes widened and her expression angry: "The scepter of Tianling is a sacred object enshrined by Tianling Dynasty for thousands of years. It is a symbol of imperial power! How can you be so defiled! The complexion of many people instantly became subtle. As long as he is not blind, he can see clearly just now, it is clear that the scepter flew towards Chu Liuyue by itself that day, and it was also the one who took the initiative to approach Chu Liuyue. From beginning to end, Chu Liuyue stood in his place and did nothing. Shangguan Wan said that she defiled the Scepter of Heaven... This is a bit upside-down... Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, smiling instead of anger, and said softly: "Three princesses, do you mean that I summoned the scepter of this day, and I controlled it and did the things just now?" Shangguan Wan choked. If she said yes, did she admit that the Scepter of Heaven was at the mercy of a Chu Liuyue? Do you want to spread the royal face? ! But if it''s not...how could the Scepter of Heaven suddenly become so evil! ? It refused to approach her, and even directly injured her, but in a blink of an eye it was so gentle and obedient in front of Chu Liuyue! Even in the thousands of years of Tianling Dynasty, there has never been such a thing! The most embarrassing thing is that at this time, Tianling Scepter is still quietly floating beside Chu Liuyue, as if he has fixed her, and there is no tendency to return. She wants to pick up the scepter of heaven! What should we do now in this situation! ? Shangguan Wan hated it! Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue again! The night before, Jiang Yucheng confided in her heart and took the initiative to marry her. Now, even the scepter of heaven is actively following and accompanying him! "Who knows if you used any means!" Shangguan Wan was almost dazzled by anger, pointed at Chu Liuyue and wanted to curse directly, but was quickly stopped by Jiang Yucheng next to her. "Wan''er, calm down!" He clutched Shangguanwan''s hand tightly, and gave her a warning look. She didn''t look at what she looked like now! If you lose control of your emotions and make a big fuss, it will be completely over! Shangguan Wan bit her lip firmly to restrain her emotions. Jiang Yucheng took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, and the scepter of Heaven in front of her was a mess in his mind. "Elder Chen Ke." He shouted. "You have been in charge of taking care of the scepter of Heavenly Order. Do you know what is going on?" Elder Chen Ke, who was named, hurried over immediately, with a sad expression on his face: "This...this...Weichen didn''t know what was going on for a while...The Heavenly Ling Scepter rarely leaves the Black Profound Stone..." "You are the head of the eight elders of the royal family, and you are personally responsible for these matters. If you don''t even know about it, who else knows?" Jiang Yucheng''s tone became colder. "In any case, please be sure to return the scepter of heaven! If you delay the three princess enthronement ceremony, you will only ask!" Elder Chen Ke also secretly cried out injustice. What does this matter have to do with him? Not to mention that it was Chu Liuyue who made the Scepter actively look for it this day. No one can control it. Even if Chu Liuyue is not here, can Shangguan Wan be able to lift it? What happened just now is still vivid! Tianling Scepter was full of resistance to Shangguan Wan, and he didn''t even want her to touch it! Let alone other! Also delayed her enthronement ceremony... That also requires her to have the superior ability! Without the approval of the Scepter of Heavenly Order, today''s ceremony would be impossible to continue! Thinking of this, Elder Chen Ke''s expression faded. "Master Ma, I am indeed responsible for guarding the scepter of heavenly order, but I can never control it! Please forgive me for incompetence, may not be able to do what you said. Jiang Yucheng''s heart suddenly became anxious. Shangguan Wan heard this, feeling even more angry, immediately raised his voice, and pointed at Chu Liuyue: "Anyway, you have to bring the Heavenly Order Scepter back to the Black Profound Stone! Otherwise, how can this palace continue? Elder Chen Ke clasped his fists in his hands, bent over and bowed, saying every word: "Three princesses, don¡¯t you know that the scepter of this day is a sacred relic passed down by the entire dynasty for thousands of years. It has its own spirituality. If it recognizes you, it will naturally answer your request. No matter where it is, you You can lift it up, you don''t have to be on top of the black profound stone. But if it doesn''t approve it... then it''s me who can do nothing!" Shangguanwan flushed. This is, is this openly cursing her for not being qualified to inherit the throne! ? She clasped her hands tightly and looked at Chu Liuyue. "My palace orders you to return the Heavenly Order Scepter immediately!" Chapter 872： Slander (three shifts) This scene is too ridiculous. It is obvious that Shangguan Wan is the blood of the royal family and the heir to the throne, but now she is reprimanding an unrelated Chu Liuyue coldly, asking her to return the scepter of heavenly order! Speaking out, I''m afraid that I don''t know how many people''s teeth will be laughed off! Chu Liuyue calmed down and lifted his chin. "Three princesses, I didn''t take this day''s scepter as my own. How can I get the word''return''? If you want to get it back, can you just get it yourself?" Shangguan Wan choked and flushed. If it was so easy as Chu Liuyue said, how could she have such a headache? Ling Scepter was indeed a bit evil on this day, and she resisted her from the very beginning. Just now she asked seniors to help, but she was directly blasted out and rolled down from the nine steps in public! Now, she dare not try easily anyway. She couldn''t imagine, what would it be like if the same thing happened the second time...! But what if she does nothing and the Scepter of Heaven does not come back? It was still quietly suspended in front of Chu Liuyue, as if it had become her belongings! Jiang Yucheng gave her a light push. "Wan''er, after all, you are of royal blood. No matter what the scepter of Heavenly Order, it shouldn''t do anything to you. You can go and invite it yourself." Shangguan Wan suddenly turned her head and glared at him. What will it do to her? Co-authored the situation just now, didn''t he see it! ? She has already lost someone once! If it fails again...Her face, even if it is completely unacceptable! But Jiang Yucheng''s attitude is also very determined. Apart from Shangguanwan, who else can take the initiative? Elder Chen Ke was responsible for guarding the entire Langkun Hall and controlling the profound formation on the black profound stone. But the scepter of Heavenly Order, what they said plainly, is beyond control! Are they just watching it dryly? Shangguan Wan grinds his teeth, but Jiang Yucheng has no choice but to take a step forward. She took a deep breath and looked at the staff of the day, trying to make her tone sound earnest: "Junior Shangguan Wan, please return the Heavenly Scepter!" The voice fell, and the Heavenly Scepter was motionless, seemingly unresponsive. It has a certain degree of intelligence, so it''s not that it doesn''t understand Shangguanwan''s words. As a result, this scene instantly became more embarrassing. All the onlookers were quiet, with different expressions. Throwed away by the scepter of Heavenly Order, and turned a deaf ear to his request... For so many years, it seems that Shangguan Wan is the only one, right? In this embarrassing silence, even the air seemed to condense. Shangguanwan''s face quickly flushed, and then turned into blue and white, and her body trembled slightly. I don''t know if it''s because of being too annoyed or because of being too ashamed. In short, at this moment, Shangguan Wan understood deeply and deeply what is meant by self-confidence without a place! At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s clear voice sounded, breaking the dead silence. "Now, the third princess asks you to go back." This was what Chu Liuyue was saying to Tianling Scepter. Although she also wanted to hold the Heavenly Scepter directly in her hand, at this time... it doesn''t seem appropriate... After hearing her words, Tianling Scepter finally moved. The fluorescence all over it went off and on, as if it was breathing. Immediately, it flew directly to Chu Liuyue''s side, and then - directly hit the ground! Tuk! The end of the scepter fell on the white jade stone with a soft sound. It was actually standing beside Chu Liuyue''s legs, but it was within a punch, as long as Chu Liuyue stretched out his hand, he could hold it in his hand! Chu Liuyue looked down and the corner of her eyes jumped. This is... for fear that the trouble is not big enough? This seems to be more destructive than if she went directly to grab it! ... There is nothing more embarrassing than this. The contrast is so sharp and strong, it is impossible to ignore it! On one side, Shangguan Wan begged earnestly to ask Tianling Scepter to go back, but Tianling Scepter turned a blind eye. On the other side, Chu Liuyue persuaded Tianling Scepter to leave, but Tianling Scepter was about to stay by her side! Everyone can see clearly, this is what Tian Ling Scepter himself must rely on Chu Liuyue! In the field, two women stood facing each other in a strange atmosphere. No one would have thought that such a thing would happen at the ceremony of a good enthronement. Shangguan Wan stared at Chu Liuyue firmly. wrong! There must be a problem here! With so many people present, why did Tianling Scepter choose Chu Liuyue? ! To say that she was useless, she didn''t believe in killing her! "Chu Liuyue! What do you want? The scepter of heaven is the holy artifact of the entire dynasty! Even if you want to play tricks, you should have a sense of measure! How can you move your mind to this!" Shangguan Wan clenched her fists and scolded her loudly! "In the beginning, you just robbed the beast, but now, even the scepter of Heavenly Order left by the great ancestor of my Shangguan clan, hasn''t been let go!? You are too much!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. What is Shangguan Wan talking about? Snatch the beast? What is going on? Listening to this...is it possible that Chu Liuyue snatched the beast that belonged to her and failed? Chu Liuyue''s expression also faded, and she looked at Shangguan Wan with a smile but a cold light in her eyes: "What is the meaning of the third princess, why can''t I understand?" Shangguan Wan sneered: "At the beginning, this palace went to the great wilderness for the father of the emperor. In the forest of illusion fog, I happened to encounter a monster to break through the beast. Unfortunately, there is an enchantment outside, and there are more guards, so I can''t get close! At that time, you took the opportunity to enter it, and while the monster was undergoing the sky thunder, you made a contract with it! Many people have seen this thing, do you still want to deny it?" "You robbed the sacred beast, but my palace thought you were willing to give out the blood of the sacred beast to heal the emperor, so he didn''t care too much. Being able to contract with the sacred beast is your ability! But this time, you still want to use means, To **** the scepter of heavenly order, this palace will never agree!" The crowd was in an uproar. I have long heard that Chu Liuyue is returning from a contract with a beast, but I don''t know that there are so many curves in it? If it is really as Shangguan Wan said, then what Chu Liuyue did is really not fair... Seeing the people around him seem to be leaning towards him gradually, Shangguan Wan finally felt a little more relaxed in her heart, she sighed and said: "My palace knows that you have a humble background, and it is inevitable that you will be greedy when you see something good. What you want, this palace has tried to satisfy you before, even this beast has also handed in! But you are not satisfied!" "If you want anything, you must be upright! With such innocent thoughts and methods again and again, even if you get it, it won''t really belong to you! And you--how at ease!?" Shangguanwan believed that Chu Liuyue had used some tricks to make Tianling Scepter so crazy, so she was very rude, and satirized her thoroughly and secretly! After hearing this, many of the people around were also skeptical. Yes! No matter how strong Chu Liuyue is, it is impossible for the Scepter to find her for no reason this day! Could it be¡ªwhat did she do secretly? Chapter 873： A bet! (Four more) Chu Liuyue listened very patiently. But her face was not half exposed to the accusation of shame and contempt, instead she laughed. Before she said these words to Shangguan, the other party had already beaten her back. The ability to reverse black and white is not lost at all. "It seems that in the eyes of the three princesses, I really am a person with hands and eyes open to the sky. Not only can I contract with the beasts at will, but I can also play with the scepter of heaven." She spoke coldly, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her lips. "Since the third princess is so worthy of me, if I don''t do something, will I fail the "goodwill" of the third princess?" Shangguan Wan was quite proud at first, thinking that she had the upper hand and would force Chu Liuyue to give in. But listening to her saying this, she felt a little uneasy again. Chu Liuyue''s words meant that she was depreciating the scepter of Heavenly Order? "Hong Kong, Hong Kong doesn''t mean that!" "Elder Chen Ke, there is one thing I want to ask." Chu Liuyue ignored Shangguan Wan, turned her gaze, and looked at Elder Chen Ke next to her. "What, what?" Elder Chen Ke didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to speak to herself suddenly, and she was stunned. Chu Liuyue glanced at the Tianling Scepter beside her, her red lips hooked slightly, and she smiled deeply. "As the three princesses said, the scepter of heavenly order is a holy artifact of the dynasty of heavenly order, and it is extremely noble. It is rumored that who can pick up the scepter of heavenly order can successfully inherit the throne. Then... what if I did it? ?" Elder Chen Ke suddenly opened his eyes in shock! Chu Liuyue is crazy! Does she know what she is talking about! ? Picking up the scepter of Heavenly Order... Does she still want to openly seek power to usurp the throne! ? "Never possible!" Before Elder Chen Ke had time to react, Shangguan Wan took the lead in screaming denial. "Even if you use any means to make the Heavenly Scepter out of control for a while, you will never be able to pick it up, let alone get its approval!" Shangguan said this with full confidence. Because the scepter of Heavenly Order was originally left by the Taizu, from ancient times to the present, only people with the blood of the Royal Family of Heavenly Order can approach and be recognized by the scepter of Heavenly Order! What is Chu Liuyue''s background, and he also gave birth to this idea? What a wishful thinking! "Oh? Well, let''s make a bet, how about?" Chu Liuyue was not upset, and shrugged. Shangguan Wan became vigilant. "What bet?" "If I can pick up the scepter of this day order and get its approval, then--" "Don''t be paranoid!" Shangguanwan immediately interrupted her roughly. "Chu Liuyue, based on your background, do you also want to have a relationship with my Tianling Royal Family?! Don''t even think about it!" Whenever Chu Liuyue dared to say that she would use this to fight for the throne, she was bound to send someone into custody of Chu Liuyue immediately, and put him to death for the crime of rebellion! Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "What is the third princess anxious about? I haven''t finished it yet. My bet is that if I can do this, then I will ask the third princess to re-investigate the death of Di Ji!" There was a sound on the ground! Chu Liuyue''s sentence instantly fell like thunder and exploded in everyone''s ears! Countless people opened their eyes wide in shock and looked at her in disbelief. What did Chu Liuyue just say, to investigate the death of Di Ji again? What does this mean? Didn''t Di Ji die by her own practice? Investigate again, could it be that there was something tricky about Di Ji''s death back then? In fact, there are not a few people who have doubts about this matter, but in the past two years, investigations have been stopped for various reasons. Gradually, no one mentioned it again. Even some people don''t know why, and even keep secret about everything that Di Ji once had. The woman who used to be as brilliant and dazzling as the high sun in the clouds eventually fell like a meteor, disappeared completely, and returned to silence. Few people mentioned it again. Just now when Chu Liuyue said that she was going to bet, many people guessed what she might ask for. But after all my thoughts, I couldn''t think that she was talking about this! Shangguan Wan was also dumbfounded. For a moment, she almost thought she had heard it wrong. "You, what did you say?" Chu Liuyue repeated what was just said slowly. "Why, the third princess is not willing?" "Do you know what you are talking about?" Jiang Yucheng beside him finally reacted at this time, his face was covered with frost, his brows tightened, and he asked coldly. "When Emperor Jixian passed away, everything has long been concluded, but now you say you want to investigate again, can you not believe us?" Even if he liked Chu Liuyue again, he couldn''t help hearing her say these words. There is no harm in making a small fight, and even Chu Liuyue ridiculed Shangguan Wan for various targets, he would not mind that much. However, it is impossible for him to show any affection when it comes to the matter of Emperor Ji back then! Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear the threat in his words, and nodded frankly. "Yes, I just can''t believe you." Jiang Yucheng choked suddenly, after a long time, he said: "It''s a big deal, how can you say what you say!" "Isn''t there a scepter of heaven?" Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled. "Could it be that the extremely noble Heavenly Order Scepter can''t get a chance to investigate Di Ji''s death again?" Chu Liuyue''s words were too tricky, and no one dared to say "No". Di Ji is indeed distinguished and has a great reputation, but compared with the scepter of heaven, she still bowed her head. If you dare to say that the scepter of heaven is not, isn''t it slandering Taizu? Jiang Yucheng had to change his opinion. "It''s not impossible, but if you insist on this, at least you have to produce evidence to prove that the things of the year were wrong! There is indeed a problem with the death of Di Ji! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to promise you!" What they did back then was seamless, leaving almost no evidence. No matter why Chu Liuyue was suddenly involved in this incident, it is absolutely impossible to find any clues, let alone find out the truth back then! However, when Chu Liuyue listened, she nodded with great ease. "Okay! As long as you agree to my terms, then I can come up with evidence today. I hope that then, the three princesses and the husband... don''t go back." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s determined appearance, Jiang Yucheng suddenly "cocked" in his heart, feeling a little uneasy. In front of so many people so tossing, Chu Liuyue is definitely not idle and doing nothing. She is so firm, is it really-- "My palace promises you that!" Before he refused, Shangguan Wan had already agreed directly! "If you can pick up the scepter of Heavenly Order and get its approval, this palace will allow you to re-investigate! However, if you can''t do it...you will apologize yourself! Respect Heavenly Order! How about!? Everyone gasped. Chu Liuyue just wanted to investigate the death of Di Ji, but Shangguan Wan planned to kill Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue raised her chin slightly and smiled slowly, her eyes gleaming like a blade. "it is good!" Chapter 874： A face (five shifts) No one thought that things would have reached this point. Chu Liuyue actually used his life to bet in exchange for a chance to investigate the death of Emperor Ji! After a brief silence, the crowd broke into a riot. "Is Chu Liuyue crazy? What did she think? How could she investigate Di Ji''s death at all costs?" "Didn''t it mean that she was born in a small place outside of the Celestial Realm? Why is she related to Di Ji again?" "I can¡¯t figure it out... It¡¯s really hard to figure it out... In the past two years, there have been people who wanted to do this, but in the end they ran aground and gave up. Isn¡¯t she looking for something for herself? She can do it alone? what?" "...Well... don''t you wonder why Chu Liuyue dared to boast such a Haikou? Looking at Ling Wand''s attitude towards her that day, I think she might not be able to do it! When will there be no heaven? Can people of royal blood do these things too?" This question is actually the most curious of everyone. No matter what you think, Ling Scepter should not be able to fight Chu Liuyue on this day, right? Jiang Yucheng also heard a lot of these whispers. He looked at Chu Liuyue, looked at those familiar eyebrows, and suddenly a ridiculous thought came into his heart! But immediately, he immediately shook his head vigorously, dispelling the idea! impossible! The Shangguanyue of that year had already self-immolated and died! It is absolutely impossible to be alive! At that time, he repeatedly confirmed that he couldn''t go wrong! But even though he tried to persuade himself like this over and over again in his heart, there was still a voice of suspicion that did not dissipate. If Chu Liuyue really has nothing to do with Shangguanyue, then why should he get involved in this matter? And that day Ling Wand... so many people ignored it, even Shangguan Wan, a serious royal princess, looked down on Chu Liuyue! He finally couldn''t help looking at Mu Qinghe not far away, but when he saw that he was also looking at Chu Liuyue, his expression was shocked. As the deputy commander of the Black Cavalry, he is personally responsible for the security of the entire palace inside and outside today. The Langkun Temple is the top priority, so he has been guarding here. Jiang Yu Cheng frowned. Chu Liuyue was brought back by Mu Qinghe himself. When he first saw Chu Liuyue for the first time, he had doubts about her and asked Mu Qinghe to investigate secretly. The result of the investigation is that there is no problem with Chu Liuyue''s identity. She was indeed an abandoned daughter from a declining family who grew up in Yaochen Kingdom. By chance, she changed her fate against the sky and went through many difficulties before finally reaching Xiling. But now¡ªwhat''s going on? Jiang Yucheng''s heart became more and more nervous, and he always felt that things had been out of control, running wildly in an unknown direction! What will happen in the end... even he is not sure! However, at this time, it was not only Jiang Yucheng who was full of shock? Mu Qing and Ning looked at Chu Liuyue not far away, and they were also full of shock when they heard what she said. She wants to review the death of Di Ji! ? Who is she? At this moment, the Red Demon also flew out. Seeing its flapping cyan wings, it seemed to be a little restless, with a pair of round eyes staring at Chu Liuyue there, not knowing whether it was waiting or expecting something. A thought suddenly popped up in Mu Qinghe''s mind, and his body became stiff. His lips moved slightly, calling the Red Demon back. "Red Demon." Hearing his voice seemed to be wrong, the Red Demon finally looked back. The bottom of Mu Qinghe''s eyes seemed to have endless undercurrents. "Who is she?!" ... Everyone''s eyes were now focused on Chu Liuyue''s body. She lowered her head and glanced at Tianling Scepter. I didn''t expect to be so public, but since it gives face so much, then... There is no need to be polite! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were certain, and she reached out to the dragon head carved at the top! In fact, the scepter of heaven is by her side, within reach! Therefore, Chu Liuyue only moved his arm, and his fingers had reached the scepter of the day! Everyone held their breath unconsciously, and followed with extreme tension, staring at them. Hum! The expected resistance and rejection did not happen. When Chu Liuyue''s hand formally held the Heavenly Order Scepter, a buzzing sounded! At the same time, the bright light from above quickly gathered, and finally concentrated in the eyes of the dragon head! Huh! The closed dragon eye suddenly opened! A golden light burst out from it! Go straight to the sky! All of a sudden, the light shines! Shine the world! The sacred brilliance shone down, covering Chu Liuyue! The wind howls, the clothes are hunting! A blue silk flying! At a glance, it is very noble! At this moment, Chu Liuyue only felt that the original force in his body seemed to be guided by some kind, and it rushed quickly! Almost boiling! It seems that something that belongs to her has finally returned! Perfect fit! She is almost instinctive, holding the scepter and holding it high! Above the sky, the clouds gathered quickly! Centered on the golden light that soared to the sky on the scepter of heavenly order, a huge storm quickly condensed! Cover the sky! magnificent! The next moment, Chu Liuyue flicked his wrist lightly! A majestic breath, wrapped in a bitter killing intent, rushed towards Shangguan Wan! Shangguan Wan was shocked and was about to step back immediately! But how could her speed be comparable to the blow of the Heavenly Scepter! ? boom! That terrible power flew over her left shoulder, instantly cutting off a large piece of flesh on her shoulder! "what--" Shangguan Wan exclaimed and flew out, then fell to the ground fiercely! puff! She spit out a mouthful of blood! The back and left shoulder were painful, and the ribs seemed to be broken. The internal organs wanted to be squeezed into a ball, and the uncomfortable exploded! She struggled to get up full of resentment, just about to scold Chu Liuyue, but suddenly heard a cry of air-conditioning from the crowd! Shangguan Wan suddenly felt something was wrong, looked at the crowd, but instantly saw countless pairs of horrified and disgusted eyes! They... are looking at her! Shangguanwan suddenly realized that something was wrong, and then realized the burning pain on her face! She had a bad heart, and immediately touched her face! The tentacles are rough and sticky, terrifying! ¡ª¡ªHer mask has fallen off! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue tomorrow~~~ Chapter 875： Do it yourself (one more) Shangguan Wan should be able to navigate endless panic and fear at once, screamed, and immediately subconsciously covered her face with her hands. But just now, everyone had seen her stunned effort clearly! The originally delicate and beautiful face suddenly became scarred and ugly. From a distance, it looked like centipedes spreading across the face, which was shocking! The onlookers fell into a weird silence, many people looked at each other, and the undercurrent surged. No wonder the three princesses had been refusing to leave Huayang Palace after they had returned from Dahuangze. After a long period of time, more and more people asked to see her, and the things that needed her to deal with it in person became more and more troublesome, so she started to see people again, but in most cases, she still would not leave the palace. Everyone only thought that she was really injured because of her majesty, so she needed to stay in bed and rest, but she didn''t know the reason behind it, it was so! ¡ª¡ªHer appearance has been completely ruined! Feeling the countless amount of light falling on him, Shangguan Wan felt extremely hated, annoyed, and resentful! Although she had received the blood of the beast from Chu Liuyue before, and the injuries on her face had begun to improve, she hadn''t fully recovered because she had only been taking the medicine soon. The deep and shallow scars are much better than when her face was constantly festering before, but in the eyes of everyone at this time, they are still very terrible! Shangguanwan trembled all over, wishing to disappear from here immediately! It was extremely quiet around, but it made her feel extremely tortured! "His Royal Highness¡ª" Chanyi, who was standing behind, saw this situation, and was the first to react, and rushed forward, trying to help Shangguan up. "roll!" Shangguan Wan pushed Chanyi away! At this moment, everyone is watching her jokes! She simply struggled to stand up, and after a glance, she saw the broken mask falling on the ground. But a thin layer, stained with dust and blood, looks extremely dirty. It was like her face was torn off and trampled severely! She slowly raised her head and looked at Chu Liuyue on the opposite side. Her eyes were full of resentment, as if she couldn''t wait to eat her flesh and drink her blood! "you do this delibrately!" Every word of Shangguanwan seemed to be squeezed out from between the teeth, with deep anger and resentment! Knowing that her appearance was ruined, there were only those few people in total. Chu Liuyue did this, clearly trying to make her make a fool of everyone! Chu Liuyue looked at her with a hint of apologetic expression on her face. "Ah, the third princess, I''m so sorry, I just slipped my hand, are you... okay?" Hand, slip, go, one, go! ? Shangguan Wan almost laughed at this sentence! She really underestimated Chu Liuyue, even making up this kind of reason! Chu Liuyue held the scepter of Heavenly Order in her hand, and with so many people present, why did she hit her? ! Moreover, she also took off her mask! If it wasn''t intentional, she wouldn''t believe it if she killed Shangguanwan! "You bastard¡ª" "Waner!" Just as Shangguan Wan was about to yell at her, Jiang Yucheng next to her immediately opened her mouth and forcibly interrupted her! He calmed down and strode over. "You are injured physically, it is better to look at the injury first, and leave the rest to me." Shangguan Wan was already mad at this time, and if she was allowed to continue the trouble, she might have something to happen. "Master Zuo!" He shouted at Zuo Mingxi. Zuo Mingxi hurried forward. "The injuries of the third princess are left to you." "Yes!" Zuo Mingxi responded repeatedly and took out a pill. "His Royal Highness, take your medicine first!" Look at this, let¡¯s not talk about external injuries, but internal injuries are also a bit serious... "you--" Shangguan Wan was about to shake off Jiang Yucheng''s hand, but suddenly there was a sharp pain in her body. Her face suddenly turned white, and she came down with a cold sweat! Jiang Yucheng took the medicine over. "Wan''er, take medicine first." Shangguan Wan looked up hard, and glanced at him. In those eyes, there was no half-hearted distress, only a piece of coldness and a hint of warning. That is to warn her, never make trouble at this time! A sorrow and grief suddenly surged in Shangguan Wan''s heart. Although he had known that he did not have any friendship with him, but at this time, he was injured, and his scars were exposed in front of so many people, and his face disappeared! He is still not half moved! Since she had a fight with him yesterday, he has refused to act! He didn''t worry about how many people would laugh at her after today! The despair in Shangguanwan''s heart gradually overwhelmed her like a tide surging. Jiang Yucheng fed the pill, and she opened her mouth mechanically and swallowed it. Then, at Jiang Yucheng''s sign, Chanyi and Zuo Mingxi stepped forward to see her hurt. After taking the pulse, Zuo Mingxi''s face was startled. In Shangguan Wan''s body, there seemed to be two forces fighting wildly! If it is not resolved as soon as possible, it will be dangerous! "His Royal Highness, your injury is serious, why don''t you go and deal with it first?" Zuo Mingxi said cautiously. Shangguan Wan directly refused, gritting her teeth and staring at Chu Liuyue. "My palace won''t leave!" Today is her wedding day and her enthronement ceremony! She is the protagonist today, why should she go! ? The enthronement ceremony has not yet begun, what is she going to do? She wanted to see, what kind of waves could Chu Liuyue make today! Zuo Mingxi turned to Jiang Yucheng for help. Jiang Yucheng didn''t force it, Shangguan Wan just knew how good it was. If she really left, the situation today would be even more ugly. He nodded: "Take care of the third princess." After speaking, he turned around and looked at Chu Liuyue. The gentle smile on his face at the beginning of the wedding has disappeared, and it is now condensed, and there is still a bit of anger between his eyebrows and eyes. "Chu Liuyue, you know what a crime it is to intentionally hurt the third princess!" Even he thought that Chu Liuyue was intentional just now. Chu Liuyue sighed lightly and glanced at the Tianling Scepter in his hand. At this time, the golden beam of light that broke through the sky has gradually dissipated, leaving only the pair of dragon eyes, still glowing brightly, bright and dazzling, and full of pressure! How to explain, they will believe that just now, she really did not deliberately, but made the scepter do it herself this day... At that time, it was awakening, and the breath broke out all over her body. Before she could react, it had already sent that blow at Shangguan Wan! In her opinion, at that moment, it was more like a warning. Otherwise, Shangguan Wan¡¯s injuries are definitely more than this! Thinking of this, she squinted her eyes and looked at Shangguan Wan. "It''s true that it was Tian Ling Scepter who made it by himself just now." Chapter 876： The sticky little fairy (two more) "Spoof!" When Shangguanwan heard this, she immediately retorted. "Good point, how could the Scepter of Heavenly Order be like this! This palace is the blood of the Royal Family of Heavenly Order!" Even if someone tried to pick up the Scepter of Heavenly Order and failed, they have never heard of the Scepter of Heavenly Order attacking anyone! Chu Liuyue''s words made people laugh out loud! "Yeah, you are such an identity, why on earth is it possible to provoke the Scepter of Heaven?" Chu Liuyue gave a faint smile and asked back. "If you remember correctly, when you tried to pick up the Celestial Scepter just now, it seemed to be somewhat resistant to you." Shangguan Wan was about to brutalize Chu Liuyue, but she suddenly choked on hearing this! The rest of the words are stuck in my throat, uncomfortable, but I can''t say anything. She became guilty for a moment, her eyes avoiding. In fact, she is also aware of this problem. Heavenly Scepter was very rude to her from the beginning, and didn''t have the idea of ??surrendering. Later when she asked the seniors for help, it broke out directly and blasted her away... Is this the reason? She was angry just now, so she cursed regardless, but at this moment Chu Liuyue''s words suddenly made her uncertain again. If it''s because of this... She gritted her teeth and bit her scalp and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about!" The look of the people around has become a little subtle. What Chu Liuyue said is not unreasonable! Since Shangguan Wan tried to pick up the scepter of Heavenly Order, the journey was not smooth, it seemed that something was wrong... Even if she can''t pick it up, she won''t get the approval of the scepter of Heavenly Order, she won''t be knocked down directly from above, she will roll down the nine steps... Is it true that Shangguan Wan has the problem? "You, you-you don''t want to excuse yourself for your own guilt! You know that the face of this palace was like this when it was scratched by your monsters. Now you treat this palace like this in public, don''t you just want to Make this palace fool!?" When Shangguan saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately changed the conversation, and reduced the anger and resentment on his face, and cried with his face down, seeming to be very aggrieved. Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Want to pour dirty water on her? That also depends on whether she is willing to take it! "Three princesses, you misunderstood me by saying this. When your face was scratched, I hadn''t made a contract with it. This fact was not deliberately caused by me. And the trouble caused by Danzi before, although it is with me It doesn''t matter, but my heart is overwhelmed. After coming back, I went directly to the palace and offered the blood of the beast to your majesty and you. If I really can''t live with you, why bother to do this?" Chu Liuyue had a light tone and a sincere expression. Shangguan Wanqi''s chest rose and fell sharply, his eyes widened, his chest rose and fell sharply, but he couldn''t say a word. The blood of the sacred beast was clearly what she took the initiative to ask for, how it came to Chu Liuyue''s mouth and it became her initiative to offer treasure! ? The lie is really open! However, Shangguan Wan was extremely angry, but couldn''t refute it. ¡ª¡ªDo you want her to admit in public that she forced Chu Liuyue to take out the blood of the beast? Seeing Shangguan Wan''s lack of reason, many people secretly contempt. Since it was a mistake made before the contract, this matter naturally has nothing to do with Chu Liuyue. She was willing to take the initiative to help, it is very rare, but Shangguan Wan gave her a go! The character is evident! At this time, Jiang Yucheng finally opened his mouth. "Even so, it is true that you hurt the third princess, and you should always be responsible for it. In front of everyone, he naturally wanted to stand on Shangguanwan''s side. What''s more, now he is not sure of Chu Liuyue''s identity, let alone what she intends to do, so he is naturally extremely vigilant. Chu Liuyue glanced at Tianling Scepter. It is more troublesome than her... The scepter of heaven shook unchecked. "After this matter, I will naturally do what I should do. But now... the outcome of this bet can always be determined, right?" Chu Liuyue said, raising her arm and turning her wrist! Huh! The Scepter of Tianling was held tightly by her, and the dragon head pointed directly at Jiang Yucheng! Jiang Yucheng was shocked! For some reason, facing the golden dragon eye, his heart was unexpectedly panicked. It seems... everything about him has been seen through! He subconsciously turned away his eyes, frowning. "This day the scepter, I have picked it up and got its approval. Then..." Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dangerously narrowed, her red lips made a small purchase, but her eyes were cold. "Di Ji''s death, can we start to investigate again?!" ... In front of the huge Langkun Hall, it was quiet. Chu Liuyue held the scepter of heavenly order, and his dragon eyes were radiant. Everyone knew that Chu Liuyue had indeed won this game! Hearing her mentioning to reinvestigate Di Ji''s death again, many people looked complicated. Who would have thought that this grand ceremony would end up like this? Almost everyone looked at Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng. Everyone was in full view, they could not break the contract on the spot. This time-it must be checked! Jiang Yucheng fixed his eyes on Chu Liuyue for a long time before saying: "Okay! Now that you have done it, then... the three princesses and I are naturally willing to bet!" The crowd suddenly became confused. This is promised! They really want to investigate the death of Di Ji again! Two years ago, everything happened too fast, and there are indeed many doubts. And now... Is it finally time to investigate all of them? "You said, is there really something tricky about Di Ji''s death at the time? Tian Ling Scepter is grateful for Di Ji''s injustice, which allowed Chu Liuyue to succeed, in exchange for this opportunity?" "No...wasn''t it all concluded at that time? Even the cronies around Di Ji didn''t make much trouble... If there is a problem, can they just let it go?" "Why not? Di Ji''s former cronies are now dead and wounded, especially Shisan Yue, who are still being hunted down to this day, and there are very few confidants left. All I have to say is only Mu Qing who was supporting the scene made peace..." "I think so! If not, there is really no way to explain how Chu Liuyue picked up the scepter of Heavenly Order! She insisted so, could it be that he was also from Di Ji at the time?" Everyone whispered, and various speculations appeared. When Jiang Yucheng heard some of them, he was confused. He looked at Chu Liuyue and said solemnly: "You first put the scepter of heavenly order back into the black profound stone, and everything will be easy to say after that." Is it a holy artifact of the Tianling Dynasty, what is it that Chu Liuyue has been holding it in his hand like this? In particular, there is a distressed Shangguan Wan next to him! The contrast is terrible! Like a joke! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "it is good." After speaking, she flicked her wrist! The scepter of heaven flew out quickly! However, not long after flying out, Tianling Scepter suddenly turned around, flew back, and stood in front of Chu Liuyue again! The dragon head lightly tapped on the back of Chu Liuyue''s hand, and then it staggered and jumped, seeming to be asking for credit. ¡ª¡ªHey! I am back again! Miss me? The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. Chapter 877： question! (Three shifts) how to say? In her previous life, she didn''t have time to wait until the wedding day, so naturally she didn''t see the Scepter of Heaven. In Chu Liuyue''s heart, the Scepter of Heaven has always been a very majestic and sacred existence. So today, when the scepter took the initiative to fly towards her, she was both surprised and happy. With the scepter in hand, it seems to be a remedy for all the shortcomings of the year. But-no one has ever told her that Heavenly Scepter is so clingy! Seeing the scepter of Heavenly Order, which was elated and cheered, only to be praised, the mental quality was as strong as Chu Liuyue, and I felt that he couldn''t hold it for a moment. You are so happy, think about me! There are so many people around watching! Under normal circumstances, Chu Liuyue didn''t really care much about other people''s gazes. Only at this time, there was actually a burning feeling. "cough!" Chu Liuyue clenched a fist and coughed against her lips. Immediately, she reached out her hand and pushed. "That...it seems like you should go back..." Heavenly Scepter seemed to have not heard it, but still shook his head and wandered around, half-heartedly not planning to go back. Huh! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, but the dumpling suddenly flew out, facing the Tianling Scepter, widening her round eyes: ¡ª¡ªI told you to go back, why are you still not leaving? The Tianling Staff paused, then changed its position and swayed, hovering by Chu Liuyue''s hand. --Leave me alone? It is not a beast, so what jealousy is it? Dumpling:? ? ? Chu Liuyue: "..." Obviously one is a divine beast and the other is a sacred object. Anything taken out is an enviable existence. But why does she feel a sense of shame inexplicably? ? ? Seeing that they were still quarreling, Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision, grabbed the dumpling''s wings and carried it onto his shoulders. But as soon as he let go, the dumpling struggled and rushed out again, and the scepter of Heavenly Ling was also beating back and forth, as if provoking. Chu Liuyue was helpless to help her forehead, and finally shouted out uncontrollably: "No trouble!" ....... It was finally quiet. The scepter of Tianling stood aside honestly, and the dumpling was nestled on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder again. Chu Liuyue took a long breath and looked at Jiang Yucheng. "Um... I have tried my best... I really can''t do anything like this..." Jiang Yucheng''s expression was strange. No way, anyone who sees the scene just now can''t feel calm. But Jiang Yucheng had seen a big scene, and at this time he had stabilized quickly. Seeing that Tianling Scepter really stayed by Chu Liuyue''s side, and continued to struggle with this problem, it would only make Shangguanwan''s face even more dull. The best way is to ignore it first. So Jiang Yucheng changed the subject directly. "I won''t mention this for now. As for what you just said... we will send someone to form a team to investigate again--" "No need." Chu Liuyue interrupted Jiang Yucheng with a chuckle. "That would be too troublesome, just start here." "What, what?" Jiang Yucheng was also stunned by the rare occasion. For a while, he didn''t know what Chu Liuyue meant. Even Shangguan Wan couldn''t help speaking again, and scolded coldly: "Start here? How can this work? Chu Liuyue, you know, this is the Langkun Temple, how can you let you be presumptuous here!" Doesn''t it count to show off the limelight by relying on the scepter of Heavenly Order, but want to directly investigate the cause of Shangguanyue''s death here? I think too much! Jiang Yucheng also frowned. "Today is after all my wedding day with the third princess..." Even if Jiang Yucheng didn''t care much about Shangguan Wan, he still values ??this marriage very seriously. Shangguanwan¡¯s troubles are already ugly enough. If Shangguanyue¡¯s affairs are brought out again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really going to be a joke! Listening to Jiang Yucheng''s words, Shangguan Wan''s face also showed a bit of resentment. "Chu Liuyue, if you insist on doing this, don''t it mean that you can''t see my palace happy? On the day of the palace''s wedding, you deliberately mentioned these, is it sincere to curse this palace? Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, looking puzzled. "Where did the three princesses start? Haven''t you always said that Di Ji is your most respected eldest sister? How can you feel that mentioning her today is a curse to you?" Shangguan Wan was choked and speechless. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "His Royal Highness Di Ji has always been very fond of you. If you know that you are married to your husband today, if you know it, you will be happy for you, don''t you?" There was a sudden chill from Shangguanwan''s back! Go straight to the sky! "enough!" She violently interrupted Chu Liuyue''s words. "Just do what you want!" At that time, Shangguan Yue was already dead and couldn''t die again, and all the evidence and clues had basically been destroyed, and there was no way to check it! She doesn''t believe it anymore, these people can really find out something after two years! "Wan¡ª" Jiang Yucheng subconsciously wanted to stop him, but Shangguan''s euphemism had already been exported. The hands in his sleeves slowly clenched, and for some reason, there was an inexplicable panic in his heart. "Thank you three princesses for your understanding." Chu Liuyue responded with a smile, and then took a step forward. Everyone looked over with different expressions. Chu Liuyue looked straight at Jiang Yucheng, the smile on her face gradually faded, and there seemed to be cold flashes in her eyes. "In the beginning, the affairs of Emperor Ji were jointly managed by the three princesses and the consort. Then, the two of you who know the most about all the things before and after, right?" Jiang Yucheng didn''t know what she was going to do, but still nodded. "Not bad." At that time, he was still a low-level fiance, and Shangguan Wan was the only older one among the royal heirs, so they were naturally responsible. Everyone knows this. "That''s good, I have a few questions, I want to ask two people first." Chu Liuyue raised a finger: "The first one: When Di Ji had an accident, you discovered it first, didn''t you?" "Yes." Jiang Yucheng gave the answer without hesitation. In fact, these questions have already been asked by countless people. He and Shangguanwan and others have already fabricated a set of rhetoric, even if Chu Liuyue asked again in public. He would still say the same a hundred times. "On the day Di Ji said that she wanted to practice, she planned to try to break through the ninth-order martial artist, so she chose to retreat, and I was outside to protect the law. But it didn''t take long for me to realize that there was something wrong with it. Jiang Yucheng spoke very smoothly and calmly. It seemed that the scene of the day was really so ordinary. Chu Liuyue raised her second finger. "Okay. Second question: Why didn''t Di Ji practice early and late? Why did Di Ji try to break through the rank 9 martial artist on such an important day as the day before the wedding? All cultivators know that breaking through is risky, and the higher the level. , The longer it takes to break through. Doesn¡¯t she do this because she doesn¡¯t want to participate in the second day¡¯s wedding?" Chapter 878： You said it was a coincidence (four more) Jiang Yucheng still coped with ease: "What Di Ji thinks is unknown to others. But everyone knows that in addition to her wedding the next day, it is her enthronement ceremony. She did this, perhaps to pick up the scepter of heavenly order, and better Stand on it with a posture. Besides, she is the original vein of the Heavenly Scriptures. For ordinary practitioners, a breakthrough martial artist may not be available for life. But for her, it may be much easier. This is not unreasonable. Soon after she was born, Di Ji was found to be the original vein of the Tianjing, and for several years since then, she has been the top genius of the entire Tianling Dynasty. Whether it is a martial artist, a profound master or a heavenly doctor, she has a very high talent! It doesn''t seem strange if she has such thoughts. Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully, and then asked: "In this case, Di Ji intends to concentrate on making a breakthrough, why not go to the ancestral hall instead of her own place? I remember, the ancestral hall of the Tianling imperial family was destroyed because of this?" "Di Ji is the heir to the throne of Heavenly Order, what''s wrong with going to the ancestral hall?" Jiang Yucheng asked back. "Of course nothing is wrong. According to this statement, Di Ji was in the ancestral hall the day before? And Master Jiang, you... have been protecting the law outside?" "This is natural. Anyone who served on that day can testify to this." Jiang Yucheng has answered these questions for an unknown number of times. He gradually raised his brows, looked at Chu Liuyue, and said coldly: "If you mean to re-investigate, you are here to ask these questions again in public, then I tell you, it doesn''t make any sense. If you really have doubts about what happened back then, you need to show evidence. Otherwise. .. there is no need to continue!" "What''s the hurry, I haven''t finished asking." Chu Liuyue smiled, and suddenly looked at Yu Chisong next to her. "Master, you should also have something to say, do you want to ask Prince Jiang?" After hearing the words, everyone looked at Yu Chisong together. Yu Chisong nodded, looked at Jiang Yucheng, and said solemnly: "The old man once went to the Qianjingyuan piano room before, and wanted to retrieve some of the things I left there before. But...but there, I found Di Ji''s phoenix tail piano, something was wrong." Hearing the three words "Fengweiqin", Jiang Yucheng''s heart sank suddenly! "Everyone knows that Di Ji liked that violin very much during his lifetime, but the old man was on it and found that Di Ji had left a profound formation on it!" Yu Chisong stared at Jiang Yucheng, saying every word: "Although the old man is not a top-level profound master, he can be considered to have dabbled in this aspect. The profound formation engraved on that piano by Di Ji is only a third-level profound formation, but the point is that the name of the profound formation is called ''Sleepy Dragon Array''!" "If there is really no problem, why did Di Ji leave such a profound formation on the guqin that she really likes? According to the old man, the level and power of the profound formation are not enough, but the name of the profound formation The number is very meaningful!" "The trapped dragon formation-if it is trapped for the dragon, ask for help! Di Ji clearly encountered danger, so she left this profound formation, implying that she was killed by a traitor!" Everyone was shocked when he said this! If what Yu Chisong said is true, then there is really a big problem in this matter! You know, Di Ji has been talented in this since she was a child, and it is absolutely impossible to leave a third-level profound formation on such a precious object! Yu Chisong''s explanation is the only reasonable answer! Jiang Yucheng was shocked and clenched his fists! Careless! He has been watching the piano room for two years, but he has never discovered that there is such a hint on the guqin! It was in the piano room at that time. After Shangguanyue played a piece of music, he brought Shangguanyue the last cup of tea to lure her into a poisonous act. After that, she quickly realized that something was wrong, and she had to resist. But at that time, she was no longer Jiang Yucheng''s opponent, she was finally secretly taken back to the palace by him and taken into the royal ancestral hall. At that time, he had always thought that everything was going well, but now in retrospect, she was indeed struggling by Guqin for a long time. Could it be that the profound formation was left at that time? Jiang Yucheng tried his best to calm himself down, and said with a cold face: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, you have to pay attention to evidence when you speak." "The evidence is on the Fengweiqin!" Yu Chisong said immediately. "You have always been in charge of the piano room. Just send someone to fetch the phoenix-tailed piano and you will know it at a glance!" When everyone heard the words, they also thought it made sense, and they all looked at Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yucheng pursed his lips. At this moment, he realized that the secret that Yu Chisong discovered in the piano room that day was actually this! No wonder his attitude has changed a lot since then, it turns out that from that time, it has been determined that Shangguanyue was harmed by others! And as one of the people closest to Shangguanyue, he is the one who accompanies Shangguanyue to the piano room most often, so doubt is naturally the biggest! "The Fengweiqin... I lost it some time ago." Jiang Yucheng took a deep breath and said. At this moment, he was so lucky that that guqin was gone! Otherwise, after taking it over and verifying it, if it is true as Yu Chisong said, then this matter is really unclear! Everyone was in an uproar! lost! ? Why did you lose such an important thing! ? "Isn''t the piano room always under the care of Jiang Yucheng? How come things are lost inexplicably? It''s a coincidence..." A low voice of doubt came from the crowd. Jiang Yucheng was also embarrassed. But at this time, this is undoubtedly the best shield. "It was my inadequate care that caused the loss of the phoenix-tail piano. During this period of time, I have been sending people to search for it in secret, but there has been no progress...This clue is temporarily interrupted." Jiang Yucheng seemed to have a hint of shame on his face, but the expression in his eyes was very firm. "If the thing is not there, it is impossible to prove the truth or not of what Pavilion Master Yuchi said just now. Pavilion Master Yuchi, it''s not that I can''t believe you. It''s just a matter of great importance. Without real evidence, I dare not say anything." Yu Chisong asked back: "In other words, only if you find the phoenix tail piano, will you admit what the old man said?" Jiang Yucheng paused. "Yes. Without the Fengweiqin, then all of today''s will not be able to continue. Everything is empty talk." Many people showed disappointment on their faces. I thought I finally found some clues, but I didn''t expect it would be gone... If Di Ji was really victimized, the longer it was, the harder it would be to find out the truth back then! At this moment, Yu Chisong suddenly said: "Coincidentally, someone just gave the old man a gift yesterday." Jiang Yucheng suddenly raised his eyes! Later, I saw Yu Chisong waved his sleeves and a guqin appeared in front of him! It is the phoenix! "The thing happens to be here, why not, let''s take a look for ourselves, how about!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth is more general~~ Chapter 879： Back then (five shifts) The expression on Jiang Yucheng''s face finally cracked, shocked and lost his voice: "How can this be with you!" Could it be that the person who broke into the piano room secretly and stole this phoenix-tailed piano was Yu Chisong! ? The man''s breath was well hidden, he never thought it would be related to Yu Chisong! "Didn''t the old man just say it, this is a gift from someone yesterday!" Yu Chisong stroked his beard and showed the Fengweiqin to everyone. "Everyone can take a look to see if this is the piano that Di Ji had originally." Everyone looked at each other and was silent for a while. "Master Jiang is the most familiar with this thing, why don''t you come to check it? Someone in the province said that the old man took a fake thing and spread rumors out of thin air here." As Yu Chisong said, he sent it forward. Jiang Yucheng stood at a distance of ten steps. According to his eyesight, from the first sight of this thing, he has determined that this is indeed the one lost in the piano room! But he really couldn''t figure out why this thing was here in Yu Chisong! He said it was delivered yesterday...who was that person? "I''ll take a look." In the quiet and strange atmosphere, a person walked out. It is Yuwenwei. He smiled and walked over. "His Royal Highness Di Ji was very fond of this piano at the beginning, and I specially asked me to prepare many matching objects for it. Therefore, I am also familiar with this thing. I will identify it, everyone should be trusted?" Yu Chisong handed it over. "please--" Although Yuwenwei''s position is not comparable to that of San Gong, because of his family''s thousands of years of inheritance, his status is also very honorable. He came out to speak with a lot of weight. Yu Wenwei took the Fengweiqin carefully, and looked around carefully, his complexion gradually became serious. For a moment, he nodded. "This is indeed Di Ji''s thing. And... on the inside of this piano, there is indeed a trapped dragon formation!" "I''ll take a look, too!" Jian Shuye finally couldn''t help but leaned over, staring at it. On the Fengweiqin, there seemed to be a shimmering light. Turn it over, and you can see that there is indeed a slap-sized profound formation below, shining brightly! Jiang Yucheng''s heart is in chaos! At the beginning, he only cared about dealing with Shangguanyue, and didn''t take the Fengweiqin seriously. In the past two years, he wiped the phoenix lute with rosin countless times, and he had never discovered this! Thinking of this, he immediately said: "This profound formation did not exist before! I have never seen such a profound formation on it before! It is just a third-level profound formation, and any profound master can engrave it on it! Pavilion Master Yuchi, even if you suspect the emperor There is a problem with Ji Zhi''s death, so don''t you need to use this method to deceive everyone?" Yu Chisong sneered again and again after hearing this. "Naturally, you haven''t seen it before, because the profound formation was originally sealed! It was the old man who broke the seal before revealing the profound formation!" Jiang Yucheng stood there blankly. "What, what seal?" He actually didn''t know anything about it! "This is indeed a good dragon formation! And this breath... is indeed from the hands of Di Ji!" Jian Shuye nodded affirmatively. "Because the materials of this phoenix-tailed piano are extremely precious and special, ordinary people can''t leave any traces on it. Although this profound formation is only Level 3, it is definitely a top-level profound master who can do this! Then... it should be that Di Ji used the power of her own celestial meridian veins to seal the profound formation and conceal its breath." Yu Chisong stroked his beard. "Yes. After the old man cracked the seal, he saw the trapped dragon formation." Shangguanyue''s strength had already reached the eighth-level profound master, if she wanted to cover up something, it would definitely not be difficult. Jiang Yucheng''s heart kept falling, and his body was cold. Oversight! Really negligent! He actually forgot that he was not Shangguanyue''s opponent at all, so he couldn''t even see her such methods! But now, these have all become conclusive evidence! Afterwards, several people walked up to look at them, all nodding to confirm that this was indeed left by Di Ji himself. Because she is the original vein of the Tianjing, its breath is very easy to identify. Tianling Dynasty, these people with some identities, can be confirmed by just looking at them. "Huh, what is this?" As Jian Shuye was talking, suddenly he saw that there was something under the profound formation. He moved closer, his expression slightly changed. "There is a blood word on this!" Everyone was shocked when he said this! If it hadn¡¯t really happened, how could there be a word of blood hidden on this phoenix-tailed piano! ? Moreover, such a complicated method was used to cover it up! Jiang Yucheng''s heart beat violently! I almost jumped out of my chest! The blood all over his body seemed to freeze at this moment! will not... Will not! Everything happened very quickly at that time, and Shangguanyue could not have the time and energy to do these things! Jiang Yucheng kept admonishing himself, but deep in his heart, there was still a voice that kept ringing. ¡ª¡ªWhy not! ? She is clever and astute, strategizing, what can''t she do? "This blood word is also left by Di Ji!" Jian Shuye''s face has completely cooled down. Yu Wenwei and a few others standing nearby also changed their faces. They all recognize it naturally. "What is the blood word on it?" I don''t know who can''t wait to ask. Yu Chisong laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Jiang Yucheng, you should know what the blood words are written on, right?" Jiang Yucheng''s temple jumped suddenly! "I do not--" "River!" Jian Shuye lifted the Fengweiqin suddenly, and shouted sharply: "The word on this is the word''Jiang''!" "Jiang Yucheng, isn''t this your "Jiang"!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tianling Scepter: I heard someone said that I am a joke? ? ? February: Yes! They all say you! Heavenly Scepter: Angry! February: Yes! So don''t add more to them! Chapter 880： Then confrontation! (One more) The sound is like thunder, falling heavily! Suddenly everyone was shocked on the spot! The blood word hidden on the Fengwei Qin is actually "Jiang"? ! As long as anyone with a bit of a brain can guess, Di Ji used such a complicated method to leave this code on the phoenix tail piano, which definitely meant something! Sleepy Dragon Formation... Blood word... River... This connection implies that Jiang Yucheng harmed her, doesn''t it! ? In front of the Langkun Hall, there was instantaneous silence! There was a roar in Jiang Yucheng''s ears! Jian Shuye asked sternly, like a heavy fist, he was caught off guard and completely stunned! He thought that everything was done seamlessly, absolutely no one could find any clues. But never expected that Shangguanyue would have kept a hand for himself! On the Fengwei Qin, there is such a shocking secret hidden! The eyes of the surrounding people gathered together. Doubt, shock, anger... Various sights, like flames wrapped Jiang Yucheng! Even the whole person seems to be burning! A sense of crisis that has never happened before, hits my heart! Jiang Yucheng has never been like this moment, so embarrassed! He tried his best to calm himself down, trying to make his voice sound calm first. "A word''Jiang'' doesn''t mean anything. Let alone the Tianling Dynasty, it''s just a city of Xiling, and there are countless people surnamed Jiang. Why do several people think it is me at first glance? If this word doesn''t Not referring to the first name and last name, but referring to something else?" Jian Shu Ye was extremely angry and laughed. "Jiang Yucheng, don''t pretend to be a fool here. There are a lot of people surnamed Jiang, but there are not many that can be remembered by His Royal Highness Di Ji? If it weren''t for being forced to a desperate situation, Di Ji would definitely not be possible. Leave these hints. In other words, it is very likely that she happened in the piano room! And you-aren''t you the person who goes to the piano room most often? Do you really know nothing about this? ?" Jiang Yucheng''s eyes moved slightly. "What Jian Shanzhu said is not unreasonable. But this matter really has nothing to do with me. Back then, I fell in love with Di Ji and were about to get married. Why should I harm her?" "Then ask yourself!" Yu Chisong said suddenly, not salty or indifferent. "The so-called love is in harmony... Haven''t you been with the third princess again in less than two years since Di Ji went, and even had a big wedding?" "Well said!" As soon as Yu Chisong finished speaking here, another powerful voice came from the other side. It was Meng Jingzhi who was very dissatisfied with this marriage from the beginning! "Don''t tell me that you will not marry Di Ji forever, at least you have to show it? As a result, after you finish Di Ji''s funeral, you will be with the third princess on the back foot. You still have the face to say that it is''consensual''? Hey, if you are in Xijiang, you can''t be considered a man, even a woman can''t look at you!" Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan are together, because the love is false and the identity is true! If Shangguan Wan was not in such a position, why would Jiang Yucheng look at her more? Although Meng Jingzhi is stationed in Xilin all year round and does not often return to Xiling, this does not mean that he knows nothing about Xiling. He is a good military commander, but he is a visionary, otherwise he would not have been sitting in this position for decades! At the beginning, even Mu Qing and leading the troops to quell the Dahuangze Rebellion failed to replace him! It can be seen by his talent! Jiang Yucheng''s face turned black for a moment. Shangguan Wan was still shocked and worried about the Fengweiqin incident. The next moment she heard that she had been scolded and her angry face turned white. But after a glance at Meng Jingzhi, she swallowed all the ugly words again. This person is a hard stubble! There are enough troubles today, and if you provoke another Meng Jingzhi, it will add fuel to the fire! Jiang Yucheng remained unmoved, only said quietly: "My marriage to Wan''er has nothing to do with this. Even if Di Ji''s death is really tricky, with this blood word, you shouldn''t be able to accuse me Jiang Yucheng for this?" He intends to kill this! The word "Jiang" on it is not bad, and it is not bad that he was one of the closest people to Di Ji at that time! Anyone who sees these will inevitably associate it. But as long as they can''t produce other evidence, he still has a silver lining! "That''s right! There is nothing to say, you slander Lai Yucheng so, my Jiang family will never stop here and let someone else slaughter!" Jiang Li left standing and shouted in a deep voice! "The old man wants to see, who on earth wants to drag my Jiang family down! Pour this basin of sewage on my head!" After all, Jiang Lizuo is the Taifu, and his status is extremely high. In addition, Jiang Yucheng is now married to the third princess, and the status of the entire Jiang family has improved. Most people really can''t afford to offend this Jiang family! However, Yu Chisong suddenly smiled. "Who owns this pot of sewage? Everyone will know. Since you want proof... then it''s for you!" Jiang Yu Cheng brows fiercely. Looking at Yu Chisong''s determined appearance, is there really any evidence? Yu Chisong stared at him and said slowly: "Di Ji was brought up by the old man with his own eyes, thanks to the love of Di Ji, and respected the old man as half a master. Since Di Ji''s accident, my Chongxu Pavilion has been hit one after another. There are so few people left, it is almost impossible to support the gate!" "The cause of all this is actually the old man who wants to investigate Di Ji''s death." The expression on Yu Chisong''s face gradually became dignified and cold, and even the surrounding space seemed to freeze. "It''s not just my Chongxuge family. In the past two years, there are not a few people who want to investigate the truth of Di Ji''s death, but these people, either dead or injured, and some quietly disappeared and never appeared again. It seems that someone is deliberately blocking it by unscrupulous means. You should also know this in your mind. The world''s least want to expose the things of the year is most likely to hurt the diji!" Some people nodded secretly. Although no one has said this on the surface, everyone has a bottom in their hearts. Jiang Li left with an angry smile. "Why, Yu Chisong, what do you mean, I can''t kill you in Chongxu Pavilion!?" Jiang Yucheng also frowned. "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I have personally sent that Qi Dahe to you before. It is good that he used Hunyuansha against the Xu Pavilion, but I did not know about this before--" "Yes or not, let him come over and confront him together?" Yu Chisong said lightly. Jiang Yucheng found it ridiculous and couldn''t help saying: "You know that Qi Dahe is delirious, how can you confront him?" "Oh, you said this." Yu Chisong suddenly laughed. "The old man has cured him!" Chapter 881： Can you answer? (Two more) "Qi Dahe, speak for yourself!" Regardless of the look of surprise on Jiang Yucheng and others'' faces, Wei Chisong suddenly turned around and beckoned to someone. It was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. He had been standing behind Yu Chisong and the others before. Everyone subconsciously thought that he was a disciple of Chongxuge, and no one cared at all. Hearing what Yu Chisong said at this time, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand and rubbed his mandible for a while, then took off a thin mask. Under the mask, the man''s cheeks were thin and haggard, and he seemed to have just recovered from a serious illness. And the ear on his left was missing, only a scar with a big mouth, shocking. ¡ª¡ªIt is Qi Dahe! Jiang Yucheng looked at Qi Dahe who was supposed to have died in Chongxu Pavilion long ago, his hands in his sleeves were already tightly clenched! He is not dead! He was not dead! More importantly, those turbid eyes had already recovered their clarity at this time! It seems that apart from being weaker, there is no difference compared with ordinary people! Qi Dahe raised his head to look at Jiang Yucheng, his emotions suddenly became intense, his eyes were full of anger and resentment! Shaking all over, I just wished to rush forward and smash Jiang Yucheng! However, the anger between his chest and abdomen was raging, but he couldn''t say a word, he could only make a hard and incomprehensible hoarse whimper from his throat. "His throat was treated with medicine, and he can''t speak." Yu Chisong looked at Jiang Yucheng lightly. "I wonder if the person who prescribed the medicine to him is worried about what he said." Yuwenwei glanced at the situation on the court, his eyes moved slightly, and asked: "Pavilion Master Yuchi, this Qi Dahe is¡ª" "This is a long story." Later, Yu Chisong would find Hun Yuansha, and from this he would search for someone who had murdered them, and said briefly. "...Hunyuansha is only available in southern Xinjiang, and in the entire Tianling Dynasty, there are not many people who have been to southern Xinjiang. It just so happened that Young Master Jiang took someone there soon after Di Ji died. Ask him to help check it. After a long time, he sent Qi Dahe, saying that he did it. At that time, Qi Dahe had been tortured and was unconscious and unconscious, and could not answer any questions. Even if the old man wants to ask more, it is impossible." Jiang Yu Cheng said coldly: "Pavilion Master Yuchi said that, is he suspecting me? This Qi Dahe has traces of being eaten back by Hun Yuansha. You clearly saw it that day! Why don''t you want to recognize it now?" Yu Chisong smiled. "Qi Dahe, raise your arm and show it to everyone." Qi Dahe did so, rolling up his sleeves and showing his forearms. On the inside of the forearm, there is a red line that spreads from the palm! "This is... the evidence of being backlashed by Hun Yuansha?" Jian Shuye was taken aback when he saw it, and immediately moved closer to take a closer look. There are very few people who can recognize this in the entire Tianling Dynasty. Otherwise, it would not have been so long before Yu Chisong and others figured out this matter. "Yes. This is indeed proof that he has Hunyuansha in his body, but he was backlashed." Jiang Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief. "Since Pavilion Master Yuchi said the same, where did this suspicion come from?" Yu Chisong pointed to Qi Dahe. "Naturally because... the time for the mixed element sand in Qi Dahe''s body to bounce back is much later than when we discovered the mixed element sand!" "It''s true that this thing about Hun Yuansha was discovered the day when Liu Yue and Wan Zhou formally visited my Chongxu Pavilion. Wan Zhou grew up in southern Xinjiang, and it was he who recognized this thing. ." "In the next two days, we tried to clean up the entire Hunyuan Sand on Qingyuan Mountain. The person who killed the poisonous hand in the first place should have been backlashed at that time, but Qi Dahe suffered all the injuries inside and outside his body. , All added within this month!" Every time Yu Chisong said something more, Jiang Yucheng''s heart sank an inch! "In addition to the old man, there are also many superb celestial doctors present. If you don''t believe it, you can come and check for yourself. This Qi Dahe''s injury clearly appeared after the old man asked Jiang Yucheng for help! " Yu Chisong''s voice fell, and everyone quieted down, looking at Jiang Yucheng with weird eyes. Speaking of this, the fool can also hear that there is a problem! Jiang Yucheng did not have a guilty conscience in doing this, but why? "Qi Dahe, who caused the injury on your body?" Yu Chisong asked. Qi Dahe pointed at Jiang Yucheng angrily, shouting desperately and hoarsely in his voice. "The right to be him is for interrogation, so I won''t mention it for the time being. Then, who is responsible for the Hunyuansha in your body?" Qi Dahe still pointed at Jiang Yucheng, his fingers trembling slightly because of resentment and anger. Jiang Yucheng stared at him firmly. "Qi Dahe, you and my master and servant, I ask myself I have never done anything to be sorry for you, why do you want to slander me so much?" "Is it slander? Everyone sees it clearly. I heard that you used to gather all these subordinates who had been to Nanjiang together and interrogated them one by one. After that, most of them went back individually, only this Qi Dahe disappeared. When he reappeared, you sent him to my Chongxu Pavilion. It¡¯s so easy to do something for so long in the meantime? After all, he is mixed with Yuansha. It was then." Yu Chisong spoke slowly, but every word was like a heavy stone, slamming on Jiang Yucheng''s heart! "What can you explain for this?" Everyone looked at Jiang Yucheng, waiting for his answer. In fact, even if he didn''t say anything, everyone already had their own guesses in their hearts. What Yu Chisong said can''t be faked, and basically it''s definitely true! Then-it is indeed Jiang Yucheng who has a problem! Facing the scorching eyes of everyone, Jiang Yucheng took a deep breath and said coldly: "Qi Dahe followed me from birth to death, why should I treat him like this? At that time, it was Pavilion Master Yuchi who asked me for help, so I did it. In the end, you said that I was cheating and deceiving you? What does this do to me? benefit?" "Fake a fake, naturally to conceal the truth." Yu Chisong twitched the corners of his mouth without any smile, his eyes were sharp and cold, as if a sharp sword would tear off Jiang Yucheng''s hypocritical mask! "If Mr. Jiang doesn''t mind, can you show your arm for everyone to see? There is a question, the old man wanted to ask you early in the morning-if your arm is injured early or late, why did we clean it up? Then Hun Yuansha was injured on the day that the dark man suffered a backlash?" "Jiang Yucheng, can you answer these questions one by one!?" Chapter 882： Hammer after hammer! (Three shifts) Yuchi pressed on tightly every step of the way, a series of questions almost made Jiang Yucheng breathless! He thought that Qi Dahe would die shortly after arriving at Chongxuge. Even if he didn''t die, everyone in Chongxuge would solve it directly because of their hatred. Even if Yu Chisong and the others have doubts, it is impossible to reveal any more waves, this matter will be closed! But he did not expect that, instead of killing Qi Dahe, Yu Chisong and others tried their best to rescue him! After all the calculations, he has left himself a great trouble! Jiang Yucheng regretted it all in his heart. He had known so long ago, so he shouldn''t have done it too much! Even if Yu Chisong and the others have been suspicious of him, they couldn''t find any evidence, they were all in vain! But at that time, he thinks more about it, why he pit himself to such a point! ? Now, the time when Qi Dahe was backlashed by Hun Yuansha was not the right time, but it became their best evidence to refute him! Jiang Yucheng understood that if he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation for this matter, he would definitely bear the stigma from now on! "Pavilion Master Yuchi, I really don¡¯t know what is going on. Qi Dahe used to be my subordinate, but after returning from southern Xinjiang, I dismissed them all. If it wasn¡¯t for you this time, I would simply I won''t look for them again. In such a long time, no one knows what they are doing and who they are following. Maybe they have changed their masters now, specifically for me!" Jiang Yucheng gritted his teeth and only said that he had nothing to do with this matter. "There is one thing that many people may remember. I used to make a sneak attack in the mansion before and was injured. For this reason, I was sending people to track down the whereabouts of that person at that time. At that time, I was looking for That person is actually a good friend of Qi Dahe!" "Don¡¯t tell everyone, that person¡¯s name was Xia Mu, and Qi Dahe were good brothers who were born to death. After being dismissed that year, the two of them had no other relatives, they became neighbors, caring for each other, and feeling very good. Then Xia Mu can assassinate him. I, how can I know that Qi Dahe has the same purpose?" Although Jiang Yucheng''s explanation was a little pale, it was not completely inconclusive. After all, he was assassinated in Jiang''s Mansion at that time, there was still a lot of rumors among the powerful families. To say that he is acting, it''s too complete... "Qi Dahe has indeed been detained with me during this period of time, but at first, I detained him only to investigate Xia Mu. Who knew that he was actually backlashed by Hun Yuansha. I thought he was. The person Yuchige was looking for was sent off after some interrogation. As for the others, I really don''t know." When Jiang Yucheng said this, he arched his hands at Yu Chisong. "Speaking of it, this matter is still how I am negligent, and I hope that Pavilion Master Yuchi will not blame it. But these things really have nothing to do with me. Back then, how can I be capable of overnight In a while, kill most of the cultivators in the Chongxu Pavilion? Pavilion Master Yuchi, you really value me too much." After hearing Jiang Yucheng''s words, everyone looked different. Many people''s eyes are shaken. Chu Liuyue listened to the side and couldn''t help but sneer. Jiang Yucheng''s mouth is really always talkative. The black ones are said to be white, and the wrong ones are said to be right. Just now, Yu Chisong had already presented the evidence, almost irrefutable! He can actually earn a place for himself with this three-inch tongue! She really underestimated him. "Master Jiang." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. "According to your statement, the character''Jiang'' on the Fengwei Qin has nothing to do with you, and this Hunyuansha has nothing to do with you, right?" Jiang Yucheng''s expression was indifferent, seeming to be very candid. "Yes. Back then, I and Di Ji were about to get married. Why should I do these things to harm her?" Everyone looked at each other. In fact, this is also their strangest point. Jiang Yucheng''s status and status at the time were definitely higher than that of Di Ji. This marriage is only good for him, not bad. But as a normal person, shouldn''t he ruin his future and happiness himself? To know how many young talents wanted to get this opportunity, they failed. Because of the signing of the marriage contract with Di Ji, Jiang Yucheng has been envied and jealous of many families in Xiling City for a long time. He seemed to be really attentive to Di Ji back then, and it really didn''t make sense to do so. No matter what he wants, as long as the marriage with Di Ji goes smoothly, isn''t it all logical? Why bother to take such pains, killing Di Ji and cutting the roots! In the end, it was just a wedding to the third princess Shangguan Wan. Compared to Di Ji, it was even worse. Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully, seemingly moved by him. "That''s also... I heard that Di Ji treated you well back then, and you finally won Di Ji''s favor. Everything was fine... You really have no reason to betray her, do you?" She spoke slowly, as if she was making a statement, but also with a touch of doubt. For some reason, Jiang Yucheng looked at Chu Liuyue like this, feeling a little nervous and panicked in his heart. What she said seemed to mean something... Chu Liuyue smiled suddenly, with unabashed curiosity and sarcasm on her brilliantly beautiful face. Jiang Yucheng was in a daze when she saw her smile. In her Qing Lingling''s black jade eyes, there seemed to be dark light flowing, like a sharp sword, piercing straight! "Since Prince Jiang is so affectionate and righteous to Emperor Ji, then why did you join forces with Xia Hourong to forge a document to move the tiger away from the mountain, and deceive Shisan Yue from Xiling!?" This sentence, Chu Liuyue said clearly and plainly! For an instant, almost everyone was stunned on the spot. Thirteen Yue? Didn¡¯t they betray the Lord back then? For this reason, Jiang Yucheng also issued a killing order, which has not been revoked until today. What is going on with Chu Liuyue''s "forge documents, tune the tiger away from the mountain"? Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Yucheng, and even Xia Hourong, who was standing in the crowd, instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention! Xia Hourong didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would suddenly mention himself, and even directly shake off the things of the year. The whole person was dumbfounded, and his face was pale. He almost subconsciously retorted: "Chu Liuyue! What are you talking nonsense!" Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "I just told the truth." "You! You are presumptuous! Don''t think that you can be arrogant by relying on Chongxuge! If you can''t produce evidence today, don''t blame me¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Chu Liuyue raised his hand and shook slightly. A secret letter appeared in front of everyone. "It''s the imperial decree that Master Xiahou personally forged in the past. How about Master Xiahou''s personal identification?" Chapter 883： Heavyweight witness! (Four more) Xia Hourong''s voice stopped abruptly. He looked at the secret letter in Chu Liuyue''s hand dumbfounded, his face pale as a ghost, and he subconsciously denied it. "No... impossible..." He had been keeping that thing in the study, and even Xiahou Ting''an didn''t know where to put it, so how could it be in Chu Liuyue''s hands! ? "Master Xiahou, what the **** is going on?!" Jiang Yucheng''s face was cold and terrifying, and he asked in a deep voice. Such an important thing, Xia Hourong let Chu Liuyue get it! Isn''t this looking for death by yourself! Xia Hourong glanced at him, feeling guilty: "I...I don''t...I don''t! I am so loyal to your Majesty, how could I do such a thing!" "Yes or not, you can tell at a glance." Chu Liuyue said, and handed the letter to Yuwenwei. "Master Yuwen, you are very familiar with your Majesty''s handwriting. It''s better to take a look in person to see if there is any problem with this letter." Yuwenwei''s expression was solemn, and he took it with both hands. This secret letter has been opened, but the remaining golden inkpad on it is obviously for royal use. Even the specifications and paper of the envelope are strictly in accordance with the corresponding standards. Looking at it blankly, it really looks exactly like the real thing. He opened the envelope and took out a letter inside. There are only a few lines above, to the effect that there is danger in the frontier, and Shisan Yue is ordered to deal with it. It stands to reason that Shisan Yue is Di Ji''s personal guard, and will not follow the instructions of anyone except her. But because Di Ji does deal with a lot of frontier matters in normal times, and this letter has been suggesting that this matter may threaten Di Ji, so she persuaded Shisan Yue to go together. Because Di Ji''s wedding was just around the corner and it was inconvenient to leave, Shisan Yue asked her to stay in Xiling, and they went to the frontier alone, planning to come back after handling the matter. Later they realized that it was wrong and rushed back to Xiling desperately, but they were still a step late. These people have laid many traps in order to disperse all the reliable power around her, and finally act on her. Chu Liuyue was absolutely defensive, and she didn''t expect these two men to conspiracy to murder her! Where is it? "This envelope, this letter paper, and this ink and seal are all for your Majesty''s exclusive use. But this handwriting is not his own handwriting." Yuwenwei frowned tightly. "And this secret letter, it looks like it is indeed two years ago." The Yuwen clan has always been loyal to the Tianling Dynasty. Since Yuwenwei has said so, it is an undisputed fact! In this way, all these things make sense! Back then, someone imitated such a letter and transferred Shisan Yue away from Xiling, and then took advantage of Di Ji''s side to kill her! Finally, don¡¯t forget to wipe out all those who want to investigate the truth! A series of methods can be described as perfect! If it weren''t for someone who planned it early, it would be impossible to do so! This is a clear plan to drive Di Ji to a dead end! Yu Wenwei looked at Chu Liuyue with a solemn expression. "Dare to ask Miss Chu, is this letter really found in Xiahou Mansion?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "This is natural. In this world, it seems that there are not many people who can forge such a secret letter to your Majesty that is more true than the real one, right?" Except for handwriting, everything else is true! I want to know that this must be something that can only be done by people who have won the trust of your Majesty! After all, Xiahou Ronggui is one of the three grand masters, who assists his majesty on weekdays, and has the most exchanges with his majesty. He is also the most convenient and easiest to do this! At this moment, it was the onlookers who looked at Xia Hourong and their expressions changed. Forging an imperial edict is a capital crime! If the plot is serious, it is very likely that the three clans will be linked! Xia Hourong was crazy, so he dared to do such a thing! "Master Xiahou, don''t you plan to explain?" The gentle smile on Yu Wenwei''s face has disappeared, replaced by a cold and stern look! The Yuwen clan has never mixed up with the fight for power and profit above the court. But if your Majesty is involved, then the matter is much more serious, and they must be investigated to the end! Xiahou''s Rong heart slammed, intending to kill him without admitting it. "Chu Liuyue, you said that this was found from my Xiahou Mansion, but there is evidence? Who knows if it was done by someone else? You used it to blame me! I, Xiahourong, was loyal to your Majesty and never I''ve done something I''m sorry your majesty!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "Since Master Xiahou is so firm, dare to swear? If you really do what I am sorry for your Majesty, you will completely destroy the entire Xiahou clan!" Xia Hourong choked in his throat, but still bit his head and said: "I, I have a clear conscience, what I dare not! If... If I really betrayed your Majesty, let me die without a place to bury!" Chu Liuyue folded her arms with both hands and touched her chin. "I haven''t finished it yet, isn''t there a whole family?" Xia Hourong''s eyes jumped fiercely: "Chu Liuyue! Don''t go too far!" "I''m too much? I''m trying to help you prove your innocence!" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, "Didn''t you say that your loyalty to your Majesty is a lesson from the world? Why, dare you not continue to say it? " Xia Hourong is in a dilemma. If you don''t say it, Chu Liuyue and the others will definitely not let it go, and it will appear that he is very guilty. But if I say... "There is a **** three feet above your head! Master Xiahou, if you are upright, what can''t you say?" Chu Liuyue said lightly, but every word was like a sharp knife, pushing Xia Hourong to the point of death! No one was speaking around, but every line of sight was as real as it fell on him, forming an invisible pressure that made him breathless. Jiang Yu Cheng said coldly: "Master Xiahou, you have a clear conscience, why not swear?" If it were to tear Xia Hourong, the consequences would be disastrous! Xia Hourong gritted his teeth. "I, Xiahourong, swear! If I really do something I am sorry for, I will let everyone in Xiahou Mansion not die!" Snapped. Snapped. Snapped. In the dead silence, there was a sound of applause, which sounded from not far away. One click, very rhythmic. At the same time, a deep middle-aged man''s voice followed: "Master Xiahou, what a good point!" Hearing this voice, Xia Hourong''s face changed drastically! Even Jiang Yucheng Shangguan Wan and others suddenly opened their eyes wide and looked back! I saw a person in the Longkun Hall, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, walking out slowly! Perhaps it was because he was lying in bed all the year round, his figure was much thinner, but his skeleton was tall, his shoulders straight, standing there, his whole body still had a noble aura! It is the current sage of Tianling Dynasty-Shangguanyou! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about half past twelve, a little late and so lost Chapter 884： Dont worry (five shifts) One stone caused a thousand waves! If all the previous disputes and rebuttals were all undercurrents, then the appearance of Shangguan You completely set off a stormy sea in everyone''s hearts! No one in Tianling Dynasty did not know that the current sage was seriously ill and fell into a coma, and had not woken up for two years! Many people even speculated that he might never wake up. Unexpectedly, he not only woke up, but also appeared at this time! Chu Liuyue was shocked when she heard the sound, and subconsciously looked up. Even though she had guessed that the emperor father would appear today, but... seeing him standing there with her own eyes, she still couldn''t hold back the joy and excitement in her heart. Seeing the familiar face of kindness, her mind was completely blank for a moment. Everything around him was suddenly blurred at this moment, only that one person, who occupied all the sight, became clearer. Chu Liuyue opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. All that was left was the sentimentality and miss, gathering at this moment! at last... See you finally! At the beginning, she consciously had no way of life, and her father was also under their control, and finally decided to self-immolate and die. However, after rebirth, she accidentally learned that in fact, the father is still alive, but has been in a coma. Although I don''t know why Shangguanwan and Jiang Yucheng have not killed the emperor, and even later tried to make the emperor sober, it was a blessing to Chu Liuyue. For this reason, she has been waiting patiently. I don''t know how many days and nights have passed before finally waiting for this day! The scene seemed to be static. Even Yu Chisong and the others didn''t expect Shangguan You to appear suddenly, standing there with all expressions shocked. Xia Hourong responded the fastest. Maybe because he had taken a poisonous oath before, or because he was named, he was the first to realize what happened before anyone else. He looked up at the man standing above blankly, his lips trembled: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty? You-you are awake!?" A word came out and finally awakened the others. Shangguanyou raised his eyes, glanced at the sky, half-squinted his eyes, with emotion: "Yes! I''m awake! Why, Lord Xiahou is disappointed?" "Weichen dare not!" Xia Hourong immediately knelt down with a "puff"! "Your Majesty wakes up, the Weichen is too happy to be happy, how can he be disappointed!?" Jiang Yucheng also looked straight, kneeling and bowing: "Congratulations! Your Majesty Congratulations!" This movement finally moved other people. The crowd on the square in front of the temple knelt down a lot! Shouting! "Congratulations to your majesty! Long live your majesty!" Shangguan You looked down, looking at the people kneeling below, his eyes obscure. "Get up all!" Everyone got up in turn, but with Shangguan You, the atmosphere changed greatly compared with before. Most people chose to be silent, for fear of saying something wrong or doing something wrong and causing trouble to themselves. Anyone who has a brain has reacted at this time. Where is the big wedding enthroned today? It is clear that someone has laid out a big picture long ago! Just waiting for a good show to come on! On the surface, it looks calm, but in fact it is already raging! Jiang Yucheng glanced at Shangguan Wan and reminded: "Wan''er, Your Majesty is awake. Your previous efforts are not in vain." Shangguan Wan was taken aback for a moment, and quickly realized something. The expression on her face changed, and her eyes instantly turned red. "Father-" She rushed forward, two lines of clear tears flowing down, seemingly weeping with joy. "Wan''er has seen my father! Father, you are awake, it''s so good!" As she said, she touched her face, Gu Ying muttered as self-pity: "It''s worth seeing Wan''er that my father is safe." Shangguan You glanced at her quietly, but there was no distressed look on her face, as if a little indifferent. Immediately, he asked lightly: "Looking at this battle, are you planning to ascend the throne?" Shangguanwan''s crying suddenly disappeared as if she was forcibly cut off. A trace of panic flashed across her face, she couldn''t even wipe her tears, and said hurriedly: "No, no--because you haven''t woken up for a long time, so..." As an emperor, the most fearful thing is that someone covets his position! This is obviously a big taboo for Shangguan Wan! Although speaking of it, the Tianling Dynasty could not be a group of dragons without a leader, it was a matter of course for her to be in power. But in the presence of Shangguanyou, there was something wrong with this. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he is not dead yet! Especially now he is still awake! "You, when did you wake up, my daughter didn''t know it, she was really negligent..." Shangguan Wan wanted to try to save himself a little bit. But this trick is obviously of no use to Shangguanyou. "It''s all with the meticulous care of Master Zuo that I can wake up so smoothly." Shangguan Wan was taken aback. Lord Zuo? At this moment, another person walked out from behind Shangguan You. It is Zuo Mingxi! Everyone was blinded for a moment. Next to Shangguan Wan, there is also Zuo Mingxi! How are these two-- "You, who are you!?" Shangguan Wan''s expression changed and she shouted sharply! The "Zuo Mingxi" standing above suddenly chuckled. "What are you shouting, don''t you all know my son?" With that, he removed the mask from his face. His face is handsome, his eyes are as clear as ice, and his smiling brows are cheerful. But it is Jian Fengchi! Seeing Jian Feng''s delay, Shangguan was struck by lightning! Jiang Yucheng also suddenly realized something, and a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes! Could it be-- Standing on the nine steps, Shangguan You turned his eyes slightly, looked at Chu Liuyue, and smiled slightly. "Miss Chu, right? Don''t worry, I will be your witness." Chu Liuyue''s nose was sour, and tears burst out suddenly. Chapter 885： They forced me! (One more) She lowered her eyes and concealed the emotion of the cigarette butt. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes were as clear and transparent as obsidian that had just been soaked in water. She bowed her knees, her lips moved: "Thank you... Your Majesty." Shangguan You looked at the woman standing below, and she suddenly moved in her heart for some reason. In fact, he had heard her voice before when he was pretending to be unconscious. At that time, I only felt that she was a smart, quick and decisive woman. Despite her low status, she was still able to use all the conditions to force Shangguan Wan and turn her disadvantage into an advantage. Now when I saw it, I realized that she was born like this... Somehow, it seemed like I had seen it somewhere before. He quickly thought about it in his mind, but after thinking about it, he had indeed never seen her before. For nearly two years, he was basically sick in bed, staying in Qingfeng Palace, day and night. He rarely sees other people in the palace, let alone someone from outside the Celestial Realm like Chu Liuyue. Probably because of the eyebrows, they are too similar to those of Yue''er... Thinking of this, Shangguanyou felt a pain in his heart, and looked at Chu Liuyue''s gaze more kindly. "You have worked so hard for Yue''er, and I should thank you. If it weren''t for you today who offered to re-examine what happened in the past, I am afraid that there are many people, and you may have to live a happy life for a while." Speaking of the second half of the sentence, Shangguanyou''s tone has completely cooled down. Although he did not sternly scolded, this low and majestic tone was full of imperial coercion, and the pressured people could not breathe! On the square in front of Langkun Hall, everyone was quiet and quiet. "Yuwen, show me that letter." Upon hearing the words, Yuwenwei immediately responded, respectfully stepping forward, and presented the secret letter with both hands. Shangguan You unfolded it and read it carefully. Xia Hourong stood with his hands down, cold sweat constantly bursting out of his forehead, a heart beating frantically, blood rushing all over his body, it seemed that he was about to rupture his eardrum! After a while, his back was completely wet! However, after a short period of time, he felt that his days were like years and he was suffering! Finally, in this almost suffocating atmosphere, Shangguan You finally spoke. "I never wrote this letter." A word is clear and light, but like a thunder in the hearts of everyone! He has not written! That proves that this letter was indeed forged by someone else! No one answered. The air is frozen inch by inch! Shangguan You looked at Xia Hourong. "The date in this letter is the third day of July. On that day, I discussed matters with Master Xiahou in the Imperial Study Room, but for some reason I felt very sleepy, so I asked Master Xiahou to leave and take a nap in the side room. Come... it''s today." There was a sound of air-conditioning from the crowd. Didn¡¯t you keep saying that your Majesty was seriously ill and bedridden because he heard that Di Ji was dead, and was deeply sorrowful. How do you hear your Majesty''s meaning? He was in a coma since July 3 of that year? You know, when Di Ji died, it was the tenth day of July! At this time, who can''t hear the problem? ! It was clear that someone had acted on His Majesty, causing him to pass out in a coma without waking up. At the same time, he forged this fake document, deceived Shisan Yue from Xiling, and then took the opportunity to murder Emperor Ji! Who did this thing is self-evident! In addition to the most respectable Xia Hourong of the day, who else is there! ? "Master Xiahou, it seems that that day, you didn''t leave the Yushufang immediately, but did a lot of tricks." Shangguan You looked at Xia Hourong condescendingly, flicking his sleeves, and threw the secret letter in front of Xia Hourong! "See it for yourself! This¡ªdid you write it!" Xia Hourong finally couldn''t bear it, and knelt down with a "puff"! "Your Majesty Mingjian! The Weichen was wronged! The Weichen really did nothing!" Xia Hourong regretted secretly in his heart while shouting injustice. The reason why he kept this letter was actually to use it as evidence to restrain Jiang Yucheng. Although they did a lot of things together, they didn''t trust each other in their hearts. Therefore, he kept this thing, prepared for it. Unexpectedly, this letter was turned over by Chu Liuyue, and his Majesty personally identified it! This time I really jumped into the river and couldn''t wash it! As I knew today, this secret letter should have been destroyed directly! In the face of such hard evidence, Xia Hourong''s defense and crying seemed very pale and weak. "I was inside just now, and I seemed to hear Lord Xiahou swear by the entire Xiahou Mansion, saying that if he really betrayed me, let the entire Xiahou Mansion go up and down, and all of them would not die..." Xia Hourong was startled suddenly, and a strong anxiety surged into his heart! "Your Majesty, Your Majesty--" "Master Xiahou, I never thought that you would be so cruel to your fellow clan..." Shangguan You spoke lightly and shook his head. "After all, I saw the wrong person." "Your Majesty! There is no Weichen! The Weichen really didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you! Framed, this must be someone who framed the Weichen! Your majesty is a clear lesson!" Xia Hourong was shocked and knelt forward in a panic. But before he reached the nine steps, Shang Guanyou had already spoken. "Xia Hourong committed uprising and intended to murder me. This is the first crime! Imitating secret decree and deceiving the top and concealing the next, this is the second crime! Both crimes are punished together to cut off the position of Xiahourong Taishi and be demoted to slaves. Beheaded! In addition, the three close relatives of Xiahou are linked together! The three distant relatives, regardless of male and female, will all be sent to the frontier as slaves! Never return for life!" Word by word, clearly echoed in front of the hall! Xia Hourong''s action suddenly stopped, and he knelt down on the ground, the last trace of blood on his face, and the moment faded! In an instant, it was as if all the strength in the body had been taken away, and even breathing became difficult. It''s over... That''s it! After this judgment, the entire Xiahou clan was completely destroyed! His wife, concubine, young and old, his relatives... Sending out the frontiers as slaves is more terrifying than direct beheading! It can be said that life is better than death! "Your Majesty! Your Majesty''s gratitude! Please read for the sake of the Xiahou clan for a hundred years of loyalty, let go of the wives and children of the Weichen! If the Xiahou clan were destroyed in his hands, then he would become the sinner of the entire clan! Shangguan You looked at him with deep eyes. "Xiahourong, you also know that the Xiahou clan has been loyal for a hundred years, and they are all defeated by your hands!" In the end, all this is his own fault! Xia Hourong sat slumped on the ground, his heart completely cold. "Take it with you!" Shangguan You waved his hand. Just as the person next to him was about to step forward, Xia Hourong suddenly turned his head back to Jiang Yucheng, and shouted harshly: "It''s him! He and the third princess forced me to do this!" Chapter 886： For me (two more) Let''s die together! Xia Hourong at this time was obviously completely crazy. Your Majesty''s imperial decree has been issued, and the Xiahou family will no longer be able to stand up! There are thousands of people in the whole clan going up and down, all of them will be implicated! And the cause of all this is Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan! Since he can''t live, then-no one can think about it! Jiang Yucheng''s pupils shrink! He stared at Xia Hourong coldly: "Master Xiahou, be careful when you speak! Don''t bring other innocent people into the water just because you made a big mistake and implicate the entire group!" Shangguan Wan also panicked and quickly refuted. "Yes! This matter has nothing to do with this palace, Xia Hourong, don''t talk nonsense!" Innocent people! ? Nonsense? ! Xia Hourong laughed, all sarcastic. "Jiang Yucheng, are you now saying that you are innocent? Did you give me the medicine you gave to your majesty?! Now I jump out and say that I am innocent, wanting to push all the blame on me and pick myself off. It''s clean-you dreamed!" Xia Hourong simply broke the jar and exposed everything! Everyone was shocked on the spot! The amount of information contained in this sentence is too great! Jiang Yucheng gave the poison to your majesty? Isn''t this also Jiang Yucheng''s kick? "If it weren''t for your promise, after the matter was done, I would return Jiuxiao Yuandan to me, how could I promise you to do these things! Now that the Dongchuang incident happened, no one would want to run!" He is dead, so he has to pull a few backs! Jiang Yucheng''s temples jumped "suddenly", and he just wished to step forward and block Xia Hourong''s mouth! His face was blue, his fists clenched, and he suddenly sneered. "Master Xiahou, you said that I gave you the medicine at the beginning, but there is evidence? There is no proof, if you say what you say, then these people present are at your mercy!" Xia Hourong was taken aback, and then gritted his teeth. All the things they did back then were very hidden. Even the medicine was given to him privately by Jiang Yucheng, except for the two of them who knew about it, no one else could prove it! If Jiang Yucheng killed him and refused to admit it, it would really be difficult to convict him. "Furthermore, my Jiang family is originally from the Heavenly Order family, and I am about to marry Di Ji. What reason do I have to spend so much effort to kill your Majesty first and then Di Ji?" Xia Hourong was bitten to death with anger. This Jiang Yucheng is really treacherous! What he did back then was more than this one, but now he turns his face in denial! "Then Jiuxiao returned to the original pill, you gave me as a reward at the beginning! Do you dare to deny it!? You know, after Di Ji died, all of her affairs were handled by you and the third princess together! Can get Jiuxiao Those who return to the Yuan Dan are the only two of you!" "Oh, if you say that, please ask Master Xiahou to take out the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill to prove that what you said is true, how about it?" Jiang Yucheng asked back. Xia Hourong lost this object a few days ago, and it is impossible to take it out at this time! Sure enough, when Xia Hourong heard this, he suddenly choked and his face turned red to pig liver color. "You! You know--" "It seems that Master Xiahou can''t get it out." Jiang Yucheng interrupted him. "If that''s the case, then I ask Master Xiahou to stop believing--" "Here it is." Before he finished speaking, a clear voice suddenly came from the side. Jiang Yucheng''s heart jumped and he turned his head and looked over, only to see that Chu Liuyue was smiling and taking out a black wooden box. The moment he saw the box, Jiang Yucheng''s heart sank suddenly! Didn''t this thing have been stolen? Why is it also here in Chu Liuyue! ? Recalling the previous secret letter, it was also stolen in Xiahou''s mansion... Could these things be done by Chu Liuyue alone! ? But some time ago, she was clearly still in the wilderness, how could it be-- "This should be what you are looking for, right?" Chu Liuyue shook the box in his hand, smiling meaningfully. "I can prove that this thing was indeed retrieved from Master Xiahou''s study." Because she had taken out the secret letter earlier, everyone was very convinced by her words at this time. The Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill is the only nine-rank original pill left by Taizu. It has always been carefully enshrined by the Tianling Royal Family. It was indeed rewarded by His Majesty to Emperor Ji before, and she kept it. After Di Ji died, all these objects were handled by the three princesses and Jiang Yucheng. Such an important thing as the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill appeared in Chu Liuyue''s hands, and it was obviously taken away before. This is exactly what Xia Hourong said before--Jiang Yucheng took the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill as a reward, and asked him to help give medicine to His Majesty and forge documents! Chu Liuyue presented the wooden box to Yuwenwei. "Your Majesty please have a look." Yu Wenwei took the things and opened the box carefully. A strong medicinal fragrance, instantly diffused! Shangguan You''s expression moved slightly. "This is indeed Jiu Xiao Hui Yuan Dan!" He looked at Jiang Yucheng. "Jiang Yucheng, what else do you have to say?" Jiang Yucheng gritted his teeth. "Yes...I didn''t take good care of it...that made this Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill be stolen, but Master Xiahou said just now, it is indeed all slander! Please check it out! This is the intention to deny it. Xia Hourong hated him, and began to search in his mind, wanting to kill Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan directly. But after thinking about it for a while, he was surprised that he really couldn''t come up with any strong evidence here! Jiang Yucheng is always cautious and leaves no traces. Every time they discussed things, no one else was there. Even now that the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill has been taken out, he also said that his lack of supervision caused the things to be stolen, rather than sending it out himself! Apart from this mouth, Xia Hourong had nothing to do with Jiang Yucheng! He trembled angrily, pointed at the two and cursed: "Okay! You don''t admit it now, do you? Then I would like to ask, if your majesty is not yours, why have you been strictly guarding the Qingfeng Temple in the past two years and sent three days? The doctors take turns to take care of it! This is not a ghost in the heart!" As he said, he looked at the crowd abruptly and shouted sharply: "Xiong Yishui! Xie Lang! You dare to stand up and tell everyone what is going on with your majesty''s body! By the way, there is also Zuo Mingxi! The three of you are responsible for looking after your majesty from the beginning, now Can you always say a few words!?" After Shangguanyou came out, Xiong Yishui and the others were completely shocked. The three of them did take turns to look after your Majesty, but they had never noticed any signs of waking up before! Thinking about it now, your Majesty might have been awake long ago! Suddenly they were accused, and the faces of the three of them became very ugly, and they were unable to speak. Jian Fengchi chuckled lightly and said: "Since the three are unwilling to say it, it''s better, my son is here to talk to everyone!" Chapter 887： Dog bites dog (three shifts) Jian Feng slowly shook the mask in his hand and smiled romantically. "Speaking of which, this son has taken care of your Majesty for a long time. Although it is in the name of Zuo Mingxi, but...this is also for your Majesty''s good. I believe that everyone present is loyal to your Majesty, and certainly not Would you mind it?" This hat is too big, no one dares to say "no". He can stand by his majesty''s side and walk out of Langkun Hall with his majesty, which proves that his majesty trusts him extremely! Where is the turn of others to talk? "In fact, this matter has to start with the third princess." Jian Feng smiled slowly. "My son still remembers clearly. The first time I entered the palace as Lord Zuo, I happened to meet the third princess. I wonder if the third princess still remembers, what did you say?" Shangguanwan''s face was pale. She didn''t even know when Jian Fengchi pretended to be Zuo Mingxi, how could she still remember what she said? But... she has always believed in Zuo Mingxi very much, and indeed she has not concealed anything from him about his father... "At that time, the third princess was very worried about your majesty''s delay in waking up, so she asked''I'' to reduce the medication, and must find a way to wake up her." Jian Fengchi applauded heartily. Snapped. Snapped. Snapped. "The three princesses are full of filial piety. It is a lesson from heaven and earth! In order to make Your Majesty wake up again, I am even reluctant to give your Majesty the medicine. This alone, no one should be able to compare it? Huh? " Jian Fengchi''s words, like a sharp sword, directly pierced Shangguan Wan''s hypocritical coat! Her strong and calm expression finally cracked! "This, my palace doesn''t..." She retorted subconsciously, but her expression was panic, her footsteps were vain, she was clearly said to have been said! Shangguan Wan finally couldn''t help it, and gritted her teeth at Zuo Mingxi beside her in hate: "Zuo Mingxi, it''s a shame that this palace trusts you so much! How dare you betray this palace like this!" If it weren''t for him and Jian Fengchi to join forces, how could it be such a situation! "You, I...Weichen don''t know anything!" Zuo Mingxi wanted to say something, but he felt guilty for a while and didn''t know how to speak. He really didn''t know that Jian Fengchi had been secretly using his name to enter the palace, but it was not entirely unconscious. During this time, he occasionally felt that he seemed to like to sleep more than before, and his mind seemed to become confused. Especially when he was on duty, this feeling became stronger. He faintly felt that it was wrong, but he dared not say anything, for fear that Shangguan Wan and the others would kill himself directly after they knew it. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t hide it! Even today it became like this! Shangguan Wan hated her in her heart, but she also knew that it was useless to say it now. The only way is to get rid of these things as much as possible, and prove that you are innocent! But how easy is it! ? She remembered that she had been in the Qingfeng Palace before, relying on her father to have not been sober, and said a lot of words without hiding. If those are all known to the father... "Oh, yes, and Jiang Yucheng." Jian Fengchi''s eyes turned slightly, the corners of his lips twitched, and a wicked smile appeared in his eyes, his eyes full of irony. "Later you said something similar, but I remember it clearly." The expression on Jiang Yucheng''s face seemed to freeze, his eyebrows, mouth, nose and nose were all cold and stiff and terrifying! In his mind, there are constantly flashing previous pictures! No wonder... No wonder he felt that Zuo Mingxi was a little weird some time ago, it turned out that it was because he did change people! When he saw Jian Fengchi accompany his Majesty to come out just now, he was very upset, and it really exploded now! Regardless of whether Jian Fengchi''s words were true or false, neither he nor Shangguan Wan could deny it! ¡ª¡ªWho made him stand by his Majesty''s side now! These words that Jian Fengchi said now have obviously been approved by His Majesty, and even... simply represent His Majesty''s position! "The number of times my son enters the palace is actually not that much. However, whenever you meet the two of you, you have to talk about the medication that year. Lord Xiahou just said, isn''t it just such a mess? , Still refuse to admit it?" This evidence was thrown on the face, and it was too hard to recognize, the face is really thick! Dead still. Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan both fell silent. This is no longer something that can be clarified by denying. After all, many of these things are very likely to be known to your Majesty! If he has already woken up, then... many things are already fixed! But just when everyone thought that the truth had come to light and they were finally about to confess their sins, Jiang Yucheng suddenly spoke. "I don¡¯t know about your Majesty¡¯s poisoning that year. Wan''er told me that it was because your Majesty used a certain kind of medicine to regulate the body that he would remain unconscious. Regarding the use of less drugs, we have indeed discussed for a long time. , But I don¡¯t know it¡¯s poison." Hearing these words, Shangguan Wan gradually widened her eyes in shock, and looked at Jiang Yucheng in disbelief. "You, what did you say?" Jiang Yucheng was apologetic. "Sorry Wan''er, I was deceived by you before to help you. But now that the matter is clear, then...I can no longer speak for you. What you do yourself must always be held accountable. " Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised. If it weren''t for the current atmosphere, she would like to applaud Jiang Yucheng''s ability to argue. What is reversal of right and wrong, she has seen it today! Seeing that things were revealed, he took the lead to abandon Shangguan Wan, just to save himself! But having said that, such cruelty is his usual style. Where is Shangguan Wan his opponent? Sure enough, after hearing these words, Shangguan Wan was completely blown up after a brief shock! "Jiang Yucheng! What the **** are you talking about! Are you trying to push all the charges on me now?! Good! Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being meaningless!" Shangguan Wan stepped forward and walked to the middle with a sharp voice: "What Xia Hourong said just now is pretty good! Jiang Yucheng instigated everything! It was he who attacked the father, and it was he who transferred Shisan Yue away! It was even more because he secretly sent someone to attack Chongxuge! The mastermind of all this!" Jiang Yucheng''s forehead blue veins violently, pressed his voice and said coldly: "Wan''er, you are confused!" Shangguan Wan didn''t care. Today she had lost her face, she was already emotionally unstable, and coupled with the excitement of Jian Fengchi and others, she couldn''t hold it now. Anyway, she is undeniable, and it will be difficult for her to stand up again. Not to mention that the emperor has no relationship with her, it is the identity of the three princesses, and it may not be able to preserve it! After today, life or death is still unknown! At this time, Jiang Yucheng took the initiative to betray her, then she has no affection to stay! She stared at Jiang Yucheng with scarlet eyes and sneered again and again: "Ha! Why, don''t you want to admit it? Don''t forget, you gave Shangguanyue a three-year Huayuansan, and finally you did it on the eve of the wedding and imprisoned her to the royal ancestral hall!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The latter two are more likely to be a little later, and it can be finished at about 1:30, so big Chapter 888： This palace-Shangguanyue! (Four more) "If she wasn''t someone who was so close to her, how could she get caught in the trap, so that she would finally die!" Shangguan Wan laughed frantically, because of anger and resentment, her facial features were distorted and terrifying, and her eyes were scarlet and fierce like a ghost. "Don''t forget, all the sins she suffered before her death are indispensable for you!" The sharp sound cut through the sky, making everyone chill. When the voice fell, everyone on the court was full of horror. Shangguanwan...what did you just say? She said that Jiang Yucheng personally killed Di Ji back then! Even planning for this for three years! And Di Ji, it is not the so-called practice that she went crazy, but was driven to a dead end by them, and finally chose to decide herself! In just a few words, a shocking secret was revealed! Even if it was Jiang Yucheng and the others who had previously guessed that Di Ji¡¯s Yu Chisong and others were killed, they were shocked when they heard this! Shangguanyou had a sudden colic in his chest and he staggered. Yuwenwei and Jian Fengchi immediately stepped forward to support him. "Your Majesty, you... take care!" Yuwenwei wanted to persuade him a few more words, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know what to say. Di Ji has always been her Majesty''s most beloved child. Since childhood, her Majesty has not known how much effort has been devoted to Di Ji. On weekdays, even if Di Ji suffered a little injury, he always felt distressed. Whether it''s the coming-of-age ceremony of Jihua, or the dynasty meeting, or the later wedding... All things related to Di Ji, Your Majesty always asks for the best for her. And the kid who was held in his palm for fear of being a little wronged, now he was so conspired to death! How can he stand it? Jian Feng watched from one side, the smile on his face had already faded. Even when he learned that Shangguan Wan and the others had harmed him, his Majesty had never shown such a look. It can be seen how much Shangguanyue''s death hit him. "His Majesty..." Shangguan You waved his hand and slowly broke free from the support of the two, but the whole person seemed to be much older in an instant, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of gray. Looking at Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng, he suppressed the great sadness and anger in his heart, and asked each word: "I only asked, Yue''er and she... was there a place where I was sorry for you? You are actually trying to harm her like this!" As long as I think of it, Yue''er was conspired by others, but in the end it was discovered that the person who harmed her was not someone else, but the two people she trusted the most... He was so distressed! To this day, it''s just a matter of two sentences, but it hides how much pain Yue''er has endured! How much torture she endured was buried! These people, even if they die 10,000 times, can hardly wash away their sins! When Shangguan Wan heard this, that sensitive nerve was stung again! She screamed: "I knew it! I knew it! Anyway, everyone would just repeat this sentence! It seems that I am sorry to her! But hers are just charity to me! Who is rare!?" "Father, I am also your daughter, but since I was young, have you ever seen me exactly?! When I was not full of food and clothing, and when I was bullied in the palace, you remembered it again And a daughter like me! In your eyes, Shangguanyue has never been alone!" Shangguan Wan''s voice trembled, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances she had accumulated for so many years! "She just beckons and she can easily get what she wants! Gorgeous and spacious palace, high status! Even the man I have loved for many years, she can easily take away with just one sentence! What do I have? ! If I don¡¯t please her or rely on her, I will have nothing, nothing!" She has had enough of this kind of humble life that needs to look up to others! Therefore, she wants to grab the Huayang Palace, she wants to grab the emperor, and even Jiang Yucheng--she wants to grab it! Shangguanyou looked at Shangguanwan, who was seizure, with a cold face and deep pain in his eyes. "Even if I ignore you, you come to me! Why do you count all of this on Yue''er''s head! You say it is charity, if you don''t want it, just say it! But you enjoy it on the one hand For her kindness to you, on the one hand, she is jealous and resentful! What''s wrong with her!?" After all, she was full of jealousy towards Shangguanyue, so she didn''t look good at her, and she did everything possible to harm her! Having done so many wrong things, it is really unreasonable to blame Shangguan Yue who was hurt by her betrayal in the end! Shangguan Wan was choked and couldn''t speak, her chest rose and fell violently. After a while, she suddenly smiled. "Look, at this time, you still think about her. It''s a pity¡ªshe is dead! Completely dead! Ha!" Even though these people are heartbroken, Shangguanyue will never be able to survive! Even if everything is revealed today, everything that happened in the past is irretrievable! She looked at Jiang Yucheng again, with a trace of madness in her eyes. "Yu Cheng, I admit it, and you admit it! Anyway, we did all those things together? You see, so many people love her and love her, even if she has been dead for so long, there are still others Run for her, just ask for an answer for her. And I, we, have nothing. Only I like you, do you know? Only me!" With that, she stretched out her hand, wanting to pull Jiang Yucheng. Jiang Yu Cheng took a step back calmly, avoiding her hand, and said blankly: "Shangguanwan, you are really crazy. A Yue treats you like a sister, but you treat her like that! I saw you wrong!" Shangguan Wan was stunned, and then realized that he hadn''t even admitted it. She stared at him for a while, then laughed at herself. "...I''m so stupid... I would believe you... You read her for ten years, didn''t you finally start with her without hesitation? What am I." Jiang Yucheng, a woman he has liked for so many years, can be successful. What about other people? She Shangguanwan is actually just a piece of his chess piece! Looking back on everything in the past few years, it was like a joke! Jiang Yucheng clasped his fists at Shangguanyou and said: "Your Majesty, I know that these explanations of mine are pale and weak, but I really don''t know about these things¡ª" "Jiang Yucheng, you have already reached this point, you still refuse to admit it, do you?" Chu Liuyue asked suddenly. Jiang Yucheng paused and looked straight at her. "I didn''t do it, why should I admit it? Shangguan Wan is now unconscious, and what she said is not enough to believe." "Oh?" Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "Her words are not credible, so... how about mine?" Jiang Yucheng was stunned. Immediately afterwards, I saw Chu Liuyue suddenly step forward, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes! Huh-- The scepter of heaven was raised high, and then it fell, the dragon''s eyes glowed, pointing straight ahead, majestic! "Forgot to introduce myself." "My palace-Shangguanyue!" Chapter 889： Self-certification! (Five more) This palace-Shangguanyue! This sentence is clear and powerful, but just a few words, but like thunder on the ground, suddenly exploded! There have been too many things happening today, and news of the explosion one after another! Just when everyone thought that they had been numb by the continuous bombardment of various secrets, Chu Liuyue''s words instantly caused a huge wave in their hearts! Scream like a blow! Let everyone shocked on the spot again! Even this is even stronger than the previous shocks that have caused everyone combined! It''s not just Jiang Yucheng and others. Shangguan You, Jian Fengchi, Yu Chisong... All the people who agreed to jointly deal with Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan today were all shocked at this time! No one would have thought that when things were too troublesome, Chu Liuyue would jump out and say such a sentence! There was a terrible silence in the field! At this moment, it seems that even breathing has become extraordinarily superfluous! Everyone looked at Chu Liuyue dumbfounded, and it was difficult to digest the words just now. The mask on Jiang Yucheng''s face finally cracked at this moment! He stared at Chu Liuyue in astonishment and horror, rarely stuttering. "You, you...what did you say!? Who are you!?" Chu Liuyue''s red lips curled up, and a smile appeared. This smile is full of grace! Noble and unparalleled! It was as high as the clouds and the sun was unattainable for a moment, and it was brilliant and dazzling in a moment! Even more expensive! Unconsciously surrender! Everyone was unconsciously attracted by the woman on the court. She is slender and tall, wearing a red dress, and a simple blue silk tie, which is extremely simple and neat! She clearly didn''t do anything, but the aura on her body changed dramatically in an instant! At this moment, like a dusted pearl, finally wiped off the gray layer, blooming the light that originally belonged to her! The same thought flashed through almost everyone''s mind. ¡ª¡ªThis is her! This is Chu Liuyue! No, or...Shangguanyue should be said! She stood upright with her shoulders upright, holding the Heavenly Scepter in one hand, and pointed at Jiang Yucheng. Words and sentences, such as the sacred ruling: "Jiang Yucheng, this palace is not dead, are you disappointed? If you still refuse to admit what you have done before, then today, this palace will be the last witness!" ... Who would have thought that things would develop to this point? Di Ji is not dead... She is not dead! According to rumors, the woman who had completely disappeared two years ago has now returned! ? In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Jiang Yucheng''s mind! No, it''s impossible! At the beginning, he sent someone to investigate Chu Liuyue''s life experience, and everything showed no problem. Good point, how could she become a Shangguanyue again! ? "You are not her!" Jiang Yucheng denied it almost immediately! "She died two years ago! There is absolutely no other possibility! Chu Liuyue, don''t pretend to be a ghost here! You know what a crime it is to pretend to be Di Ji!" Although he refuted it like this, Jiang Yucheng had no bottom in his heart. If Chu Liuyue is really Shangguanyue, then many things can be explained! Those similar brows and eyes... That amazing talent and strength... And-the scepter of heaven! He just said why Tianling Scepter is so close to Chu Liuyue, if she is Shangguanyue, then there is nothing to doubt! Chu Liuyue lifted her chin slightly, her eyes cold, like looking at ants. "Are you questioning the identity of this palace?" "You are obviously just an abandoned daughter from a small empire outside the sky!" Jiang Yucheng immediately retorted, staring at Chu Liuyue''s face, "Your appearance, body shape, age... everything Everything is here! Don¡¯t be mistaken! You can never be Shangguanyue!" "That''s right! That **** is dead and can''t die anymore, how could it be alive!" Shangguan Wan, who was next to him, couldn''t help but shouted at this time. She pointed to Chu Liuyue, her eyes resentful: "You are just lying!" On the day of her wedding, she had fallen to such a point that she thought she was already embarrassed, but who knew that Chu Liuyue even clamored that she was Shangguanyue? Shangguan Wan is not afraid that everything he has done will be exposed in public, and it doesn''t matter what these people look like! but! She would never allow Shangguanyue to be alive! Absolutely not! At this moment, everyone has looked at Chu Liuyue with different eyes. Shocked, doubtful, pleasantly surprised, uneasy... "Yue''er... Are you really Yue''er?" Shangguan You looked at Chu Liuyue without blinking, and finally couldn''t help but ask aloud. In fact, at the moment she spoke, he had confirmed in his heart that this was his Yueer! In this world, only Yue''er can look like this! No wonder he felt very close as soon as he saw him from a distance. original-- However, the more I miss and desire, the more I fear that all this is a dream. Shangguan You''s tone was cautious, as if he was afraid that something might be disturbed, shattering the dreamlike scene before him. There seemed to be something surging in Chu Liuyue''s heart. There was a choke in her throat, but a brilliant smile rose from the corner of her lips: "Father, it''s me." ... One sentence is enough! Shangguan You''s nose is slightly sour, and his eyes shine brightly! "Yes, it''s Yue''er... it''s my Yue''er!" "impossible!" Shangguan Wan hated her in her heart. "Shangguanyue is the original meridian of the Tianjing, and you are just the earth meridian, how could you be her!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, looking at Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng who looked almost crazy. She knew very well that the doubters were not the only two of them. "Want to self-certify your identity? That will satisfy you!" She gave a clear drink suddenly. "Dragon Abyss Sword!" Hum! With an order, the world shakes! Chapter 890： Do you recognize it! (One more) Above the originally clear sky, dark clouds quickly gathered, forming a huge black vortex above everyone''s head! Wind and flow clouds cover the sky and the sun! In an instant, the world was dark! Immediately, a fierce and unparalleled vast breath suddenly descended! The Heavenly Order Scepter in Chu Liuyue''s hand seemed to feel something, and it suddenly shook! As soon as she raised her wrist, the scepter of Heavenly Order flew up quickly and fell back to the black profound stone! On top of the dragon eye, the golden light shines everywhere! Ambilight! Rumbling-- With this deep and powerful sound, everyone was shocked, and they all looked up! I saw a huge black shadow in the dark cloud that was circulating wildly, bursting out of the cloud, slowly landing! ¡ª¡ªThat is a sword! The whole body is dark and simple, with a simple atmosphere, only in the middle position, there is a very thin silver groove, faintly visible ice blue lightning, flashing and swimming on it! The thunder is overwhelming! The hilt is also black, and the dragon pattern carved on it is clearly visible and lifelike! As it gradually fell, a hole was instantly torn from the void! From top to bottom, straight and rigid! The sharp and terrifying sword aura, engulfed by the terrifying coercion, is a shock to this world! "That, that is the Dragon Abyss Sword!" Elder Chen Ke was the first to react, his eyes widened, and his old face was full of shock and disbelief! As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked together! Longyuan sword! It was really Longyuan Sword! ? This is the one, rumored to be made by Taizu himself, and used it to open up territory and create the supreme sword of the Tianling Dynasty! ? Shangguan You also stared at the sword in midair, and said in a deep voice: "Yes! That is indeed the Dragon Abyss Sword! Unexpectedly... in my lifetime, I could actually see the Dragon Abyss Sword being invited out of the Heavenly Order God Realm!" Even Shangguan You, who has seen countless winds and waves, can''t hide his excitement and excitement when he sees this situation! For thousands of years, the people of Tianling Dynasty have always wanted to ask Long Yuanjian to reappear, but it has failed repeatedly. No matter who it is, and what method it uses, it seems that it has always been unable to achieve this. Gradually, this became an obsession in their hearts. In the end, it is the precious object that Taizu left behind, and it is the original artifact that Taizu valued most. It has an extraordinary meaning. Therefore, even with repeated battles and defeats, the people of the Tianling Royal Family have never given up and have been trying hard. Over the long years, I don¡¯t know how many people have been injured by this, even directly taking their lives. Even Shangguan You had entered the Tianling God Realm to make this attempt, but it was a pity that he ended up injured. Unexpectedly, such a holy thing that only exists in the legend, unexpectedly appeared in front of everyone! Afterwards, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, that Long Yuan sword flew into Chu Liuyue''s hands! She held the hilt of the sword and injected a force! Hum! Swords sound! Like Long Xiao! At the same time, she raised her arms and held her sword high! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to gather frantically towards the Dragon Abyss sword! The sound of thunder! It''s almost deafening! "Long Yuan Sword-Fall!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink! The black sword in his hand was cut down instantly! In an instant, there seemed to be an invisible hand tearing the sky apart! The rotating flow cloud suddenly broke from the middle, and quickly dispersed towards each side! The storm stopped abruptly, and then transformed into two violent waves, like a dragon spiraling down quickly! The wind is everywhere! The sky above Langkun Hall began to collapse silently! An inch of darkness engulfed the void at a speed visible to the naked eye! Long Yuan Jian''s power-it can be seen! Buzzing! Above the scepter of heavenly order, the light shines in an instant! A faint golden light turned into an enchantment, covering the Langkun Hall! The black space collapsed, reaching the edge of the barrier, and finally stopped. But everyone standing below still inevitably felt the terrifying coercion! Everyone was shocked and shocked. It turns out...this is the true pressure of Longyuanjian! No wonder the Tianling Royal Family has been trying to get him out for thousands of years! Once these artifacts are sacrificed, what is there to fear! ? In the next instant, a black sword aura flew out from the Dragon Abyss sword! Go straight to Jiang Yu Cheng ahead! Jiang Yucheng''s heart sank fiercely! Danger! This thought just flashed through his mind, and he immediately took off! Go back quickly! If this blow fell on the body, the consequences would be disastrous! As a seventh-order martial artist, his combat effectiveness is not weak, even compared to most people present, he is still a strong one! But at this time, in the face of the swiftly coming sword aura, Jiang Yucheng''s heart was filled with deep fear and panic! So from the beginning, he directly mobilized all the original forces and unreservedly displayed the fastest evacuation! In an instant, he had already stepped back several tens of feet! However, Jiang Yu is fast, but Long Yuanjian''s sword aura is faster! Everyone only saw a black sword gas bursting into the air! In the next moment, he has already caught up to Jiang Yucheng! At this time, the hunting wind blew Jiang Yucheng''s clothes, his black hair danced with the wind, and the pain that seemed to be cut apart by the sharp sword energy could almost be felt between his eyebrows! He did not hesitate to plant a barrier in front of him! boom! The moment that black sword aura touched his enchantment, there was a crisp sound! It was his enchantment, which was pierced in an instant and completely shattered! Jiang Yucheng was even more terrified! That dragon Yuan sword energy chased and killed it, and it was like a broken bamboo, which can be said to be ruined! With his current strength, it is impossible to stop him, let alone others! Jiang Yucheng has a great alarm bell! Back again! But at this time, how could he be the opponent of Longyuan Sword? It was just a blink of an eye, and the distance between the two quickly shortened! The strong breath crushed Jiang Yucheng in almost all directions! Jiang Yucheng only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be gradually freezing, and every movement of him began to consume much more force than before! His eyes were fixed on the black sword energy coming straight! A heart almost stops beating! Suddenly, there was a tingling pain in his eyebrows, and the greasy and sweet blood slowly dripped. Jiang Yucheng gritted his teeth, a breath of extreme cold flashed across his eyes! Just as he was about to make a move, the sword energy had arrived! Immediately the sword gas deflected, and straight across Jiang Yucheng''s left arm! Shit! Hearing the sound of bone-cutting and meat-cutting, everyone saw something suddenly falling from mid-air! Hit the ground! Looking intently, it''s not something else, it''s just half of Jiang Yucheng''s arm! His forearm was actually cut off by Chu Liuyue! boom! Jiang Yucheng received a violent impact and fell heavily to the ground! On the white marble ground, drag dozens of lengths! Make a long blood mark! Chu Liuyue pointed a sword away, and the corners of her lips made a cold arc. "Your arm can be cut once in this palace, and it can be cut a second time!" "Now, you admit--still don''t recognize it!" Chapter 891： kneel! (Two more) There was silence all around. At this moment, all the scenes between heaven and earth seemed to have stopped. All the light shines on the woman in red, her clothes hunting, her black hair fluttering! Holding Long Yuan in his hand, a sword fell, shocking the world! In her black jade-like eyes, a fierce fighting spirit burned! It seems that all these previous grievances will be burned out! For today-she has waited too long! And that clear drink, more like a thunderstorm, spread to everyone''s ears clearly! Straightforward! She was surrounded by astonishing coercion, and she was in a trance like the God of War killed from hell! Severe pain came from all over the body, and the half of the arm that was severed was bloody. After a while, the ground under Jiang Yucheng was stained with red blood, and he looked embarrassed! Chu Liuyue couldn''t sacrifice a sword, so Jiang Yucheng had no backhand strength and was wounded all over! Everyone looked at this scene, shocked, and finally couldn''t help but gasp. Before Chu Liuyue and Jiang Yucheng, they were clearly separated by several levels, but with the Dragon Yuan sword in hand, Chu Liuyue could crush Jiang Yucheng so easily! --The Dragon Abyss Sword is so powerful and terrifying! At this moment, no one dared to doubt the authenticity of that sword. Except for the real Longyuan Sword, what other objects in this world can achieve such a mighty power! ? Chu Liuyue''s sword cut off half of Jiang Yucheng''s arm and cut everyone''s suspicion! Jiang Yucheng''s mind was blank, only that terrible pain kept coming from all over his body, almost drowning him! He barely supported his body and raised his eyes to look at the woman opposite. She is tall and slender, with a straight back and holding the Dragon Abyss sword in her hand. All the brilliance between the heaven and the earth seems to be concentrated in her eyes! This scene is so familiar! He was in a trance for a moment. Two years ago, it was the same situation. She decided to self-immolate and died, destroying Shangguan Wan''s original veins and one of his arms! Later, he spent a lot of energy trying his best to get himself back to normal. But not long after that, the same thing happened again! is her... It''s really her! At this moment, Jiang Yucheng knew better than anyone else--the woman in front of him was indeed Shangguanyue! She did not die, but returned with a deep hatred, returning all the betrayal and pain she had suffered, as it was! No wonder... No wonder he felt very familiar with her at first sight. No wonder he always felt an inexplicable alienation when he got along with her. No wonder that day when the lanterns first came on, on the bustling streets, she was slim, showing only a profile, and he admitted her wrong... What''s more, he thought he was touched by her, and even on the eve of the wedding he invited her to the Qinfang Lake to show his heart. But it turns out...she is her! The truth is revealed at this moment! All feelings are intertwined in this moment! Jiang Yucheng never felt so ridiculous for a moment! When he tossed and turned for her, when he was moved by her, when he said to her "I want to marry you"... What is she thinking? To this day, thinking of all kinds of things once was ridiculous, like a loud slap, slammed on his face, Jiang Yucheng! "...That''s it...that''s it!" Jiang Yucheng''s chest shook, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly pale and wilted. But his eyes were always fixed on Chu Liuyue. This face is much like the former Shangguanyue! But this look is completely different from what she used to be! At that time, she was noble, gentle, intelligent and generous, and seemed to have endless patience for everyone. Her eyes were always shining, dazzling as bright and bright, and people had to look up. But now, she has gone through pain, tenacious and tough, and her line moves quickly and neatly. Although the corners of her mouth are smiling, her eyebrows seem to always carry a few inseparable coldness, like a thick wall has been built. No one can go in. Jiang Yucheng laughed at himself suddenly. "...It''s really you!" Back then, he planned for a long time, and it took a full three years before he finally attacked her, just to make sure nothing went wrong. But unexpectedly, she was able to escape from birth, changed her appearance, and returned again! He thought that what he did was not leaking and perfect, but it turned out to be a failure from the beginning. "How...how could this happen!" Seeing this sword Dragon Yuan sword fall, and hearing the sentence Jiang Yucheng finally admitted, Shangguan Wan''s heart suddenly filled with endless hatred! She looked at Chu Liuyue incredulously, still unable to accept all this. The scenes that have happened in the past few months continue to play out in her mind. At that time she only felt that Chu Liuyue and Shangguanyue looked a bit like, she subconsciously didn''t like it. Later, it was discovered that Chu Liuyue''s talent and strength far surpassed her, which caused her to feel unhappy. After Da Huangze and his party, she even regarded Chu Liuyue as a thorn in her eyes, wishing she would die outside forever! I thought that everything went smoothly and she could finally get peace, but she didn''t want Chu Liuyue to come back safely, and even contracted the beast, took off the sacred lotus, and her own strength was greatly improved! Today, it is even more straightforward that she is Shangguan Yue! Shangguanwan suddenly went crazy and rushed forward with a hideous expression. "I''m going to kill you! Damn you! You ruined my wedding and robbed me of the throne! You bitch, you should have gone to **** long ago!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, but suddenly laughed. "Shangguanwan, this seems to be from my palace, right?" Back then, these two people joined forces, ruined everything about her, took everything from her, and gave her endless suffering! Now, she just came back and regained everything that belonged to her! Shangguan Wan-what qualifications do you have to say such a thing! ? Shangguan Wan didn''t care about it, she was crazy, and the force of her body surged wildly! The look of resentment and jealousy made her scarred face even more distorted and terrifying. At first glance, it looked like a ghost. But she had just rushed out two steps, Chu Liuyue turned her wrist, and the Long Yuan sword in her palm pointed straight away! laugh! A black space crack was drawn above the air! Hum! Then, there was a roar! The invisible and terrible coercion suddenly swept away from Longyuan Sword! Compressed by this force, the void also began to deform and collapse every inch, rolling towards Shangguan Wan all the way! Shangguan Wan''s heart was not good, and a panic and fear flashed across his eyes, and he immediately dodged toward the side! But at this time, she was shocked to find that her body was already unable to move! ¡ª¡ªThe space around her has already been shrouded by the heavy pressure of Long Yuanjian! Puff! There seemed to be heavy mountains pressing down on both shoulders, making Shangguan Wan directly kneel down! Both knees are broken! Chapter 892： Who said she was unworthy! (Three shifts) The flesh and bones hit the ground fiercely, making a dull sound, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, which made the scalp numb! Shangguan Wan''s face that was flushed with anger turned pale instantly! The last trace of blood, also faded clean! She couldn''t bear this terrible force, and while kneeling down, her body rushed forward, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood immediately! She was already injured, but now with this blow, it is even more sluggish! She threw herself to the ground, her hands were rubbed with a blood stain, and she felt a burning pain. On the originally clean and tidy white jade bricks, a little blood fell, scarlet and hideous. Shangguan Wan knew that it was her blood. She wanted to get up, but found it extremely difficult. Every inch of flesh and blood on her body seemed to be suppressed by a mighty force, making it difficult for her to even breathe. In the silence, a footstep came from the front. Shangguan Wanfu knelt on the ground, hearing this sound, he subconsciously raised his eyes to look. In the eyes, is a pair of black boots, and red clothing corners. "Since you can''t stand steady, then kneel and talk." Chu Liuyue''s voice came from above. Her tone is so calm and gentle, it can be heard in Shangguan Wan''s ears, but it is tantamount to deep irony and contempt! Shangguan Wan attacked her heart with blood, her silver teeth clenched: "you do--" Just as she was about to brace herself up, she suddenly felt a cold on her neck! The body broke down again! But Chu Liuyue held Long Yuan in her hand and put it on her neck! The icy chill came from the thick sword body! Senju''s killing intent is wrapped around the sharp blade! As long as she dares to move, this sword can immediately take her life! Chu Liuyue tilted her head, suddenly leaned over, moved closer, and stared at Shangguan Wan. The corners of her lips raised a radian, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were extremely sincere. She said word by word: "Speaking of it, I would like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, wouldn''t my palace be married to Jiang Yucheng? That''s really bad." "you!" Shangguan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say to refute. And Jiang Yucheng, who was next to him, suddenly turned dark when he heard this, his pale lips moved, but he said nothing. It''s just that the bottom of my heart seems to be stabbed fiercely in an instant, with a sharp pain. He looked at the woman not far away. She smiled and looked relaxed, and that sentence was clearly true. ¡ª¡ªShe really felt that not being with him was a great blessing. All the tenderness in those eyes had disappeared at this time. He thought it should be replaced by a thorough hatred. But no. She looked at him as if she was looking at a stranger. Except for the anger and resentment of being betrayed, there is actually no unnecessary entanglement and obsession. Jiang Yucheng lowered his eyes and suddenly laughed at himself. Also, she has never been tempted by him, so how can she come from? But nothing more than extravagant hopes. ... Shangguan Wan suddenly remembered that Yang Qin''er had told her that Chu Liuyue had brought the Long Yuan sword out of the Heavenly Order God Realm. But at that time she refused to believe it, and sent the royal elders into the Heavenly Order God Realm to check, and said that the Dragon Abyss Sword was still inside. She really couldn''t figure out how Chu Liuyue took out the Long Yuan Sword and completely covered the matter! But now, she has no time or opportunity to think about it. The cold and sharp sword pressed against her neck, Shangguan Wan was so afraid that she couldn''t help screaming: "Chu Liuyue! I am the upright third princess of the Tianling Dynasty, with the blood of the Shangguan clan! Do you dare to kill me?!" Chu Liuyue looked at her condescendingly, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said quietly: "This Dragon Abyss sword is stained with the blood of many people from the Heavenly Order Royal Family. There is no more than you, and a lot less than you. Do you really think you are a human being?" Shangguan Wan''s heart was shocked! She had never entered the Tianling God Realm, so she didn''t know the specific situation inside. But Chu Liuyue said that Long Yuanjian killed the royal family members, how could this be possible! ? You know, this is what Taizu left! "You bullshit!" Shangguan Wan originally wanted to yell at her, but the Long Yuanjian was pressed tightly around her neck, which made her dare not be arrogant anymore, and her voice became much more vague. But she couldn''t swallow this breath at all. She was forced to kneel on the ground, looking up at Chu Liuyue, her eyes scarlet, full of jealousy. "Chu Liuyue, what if you are really Shangguanyue? At first, your physical body was completely destroyed, but now this body... doesn''t belong to you at all? Even if your soul is still alive, it has been completely changed now. Another body! What flows in your body is the blood of a ruined family of a small empire outside the realm of the day! What else has to do with my Shangguan clan!?" Having said that, Shangguan Wan seemed to realize something suddenly and sneered. "The Shangguanyue at the beginning was the original vein of the Heavenly Scriptures, an eighth-level peak martial artist! Now, besides this consciousness still exists, what else is there in your whole body that deserves the title of''Di Ji''!?" "You want to regain everything that originally belonged to you, and don''t look at the current you, whether you have that qualification!" After speaking, she looked at Shangguanyou who was standing on the nine steps. "Father! I did something wrong, but I am a descendant of the Shangguan clan after all! And the woman in front of me has no relationship with the Tianling imperial family! Father, are you not afraid? Her bloodline now dirty me Does the Shangguan clan have to inherit!?" Shangguan was hysterical and couldn''t even care about the Dragon Yuan sword on his neck. Anyway, it has reached such a stage today, she will definitely not survive. Then-there is nothing to worry about! As long as she can make Chu Liuyue nothing, she will not hesitate to pay any price! This hoarse scream spread throughout the square. Everyone looked different. Shangguan Wan''s statement is not entirely unreasonable. The one standing there now is Shangguanyue, but also Chu Liuyue. The others are nothing, but the point is that this bloodline problem... is really difficult to solve. Many people quietly looked at Shangguanyou standing above, wanting to see his reaction and attitude towards this. After this period of buffering, Shangguanyou at this time has calmed down a lot. Hearing Shangguan Wan''s words, his sword eyebrows were slightly closed, his eyes deep. "There is only one Yueer in the world." Shangguan Wan''s heart sank, and the triumphant and crazy look in her eyes suddenly froze. Afterwards, she couldn''t help but sneer. "Father, if you really want to recognize her again, you are worthy of your ancestors! You are willing, but the ancestors may not be willing! Today she is not worthy of being a member of the Shangguan clan!" As soon as the voice fell, a deep and deep voice that seemed to have traveled through time and space, sounded between the heavens and the earth! "Who said she was unworthy!?" Chapter 893： Who dares to say nothing! (Four more) Its reputation is majestic! Shrouded this world in an instant! It was very clear to everyone''s ears! Everyone''s heart shook together, and they looked up subconsciously! I saw the emptiness and ripples between the dark world and the earth! Then, a tall figure slowly appeared! It seems to be a phantom, but it is with supreme pressure! Unconsciously surrender! Some people standing nearby could no longer withstand the coercion, their legs became weak, and they almost wanted to kneel down! Countless pairs of eyes stared away, reacting differently. Shocked, surprised, and upset! Excited, admired, admired! It was a middle-aged man who looked thirty or forty years old, wearing a crow-blue robe, tall, tall, and handsome. His body was translucent, looking like a soul, without any force fluctuations around him. But he just stood there with a noble aura in his bones! Just as countless people were wondering who this person was, Shangguanyou took the lead in reacting, opening his eyes in shock and exclaiming: "Taejo!?" This sound directly made everyone stand on the spot! Taizu... Taizu! ? There is only one person in the world who can make Shangguanyou call out this title-Shangguan Jing, the founder of the Tianling Dynasty! But, isn''t he already dead? According to rumors, he was sitting in the Heavenly God Realm! Why did it appear again now! ? Taizu lowered his eyes and glanced, his eyes softened. "Are you Shangguanyou?" Judging from his attitude towards the girl just now, it was not bad. Originally, Taizu had quite a bit of criticism against Shangguan You, and felt that the incident had a lot to do with him. But seeing that he did seem to be full of love for Yue''er, the trace of dissatisfaction in Taizu''s heart was reduced a lot. Even with the attitude towards Shangguanyou, it was a lot better. In an instant, the natural intimacy that originated from bloodlines made Shangguan You immediately convinced that the person in front of him was indeed Taizu! He could not hide his excitement and excitement, and immediately bowed to his knees and bowed! "Junior Shangguanyou, I have met Taizu!" Your Majesty is kneeling now, and the rest of the people naturally can only kneel. The people in front of and behind the Langkun Hall also knelt down in a hurry! "I have seen Taizu!" There are too many people, these shouts in unison, the shouts immediately shook the sky! "Get up all!" Taizu''s deep and deep voice sounded, and at the same time, everyone felt a gentle force supporting themselves. That is... The power of Taizu! Many people were secretly surprised. Rumor has it that Taizu is the pinnacle of Tier Nine, only one step away from the realm of entering the gods! Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation! This hand alone can easily crush everyone present! Elder Chen Ke and others all looked excited, with tears in their eyes. "...Taejo... really is Taizu!" As royal elders, they can be regarded as the most loyal servants of the royal family. Now that they can see the Taizu show with their own eyes, it is not difficult to imagine how excited they are. Taizu''s eyes fell on Yu Wenwei and the others, and he sighed slightly. "This is the child of Yuwen''s family... it looks very much like Ming Chen." Yu Wenmingchen is the ancestor of the Yuwen family. Yuwenwei was frightened. "Yuwenwei has met Taizu!" There are very few families that have survived thousands of years, and they are still loyal to the Tianling Dynasty. It is indeed extremely rare. Taizu nodded. All the people present, whether they are the officials in the court or the people of the sect, in fact, some of them have not slowed down at this time. The field was very quiet, and before this supreme figure, everyone was silent and respectful. And in this, only Shangguan Wan, horrified, knelt and sat on the spot, staring at all this blankly, his mind was blank. Her limbs were numb, her heart was beating for a moment, and her blood seemed to freeze at this moment. Just now...when Taizu appeared, he said a word. He said: Tell me she is not worthy! ? This is... Is this speaking for Chu Liuyue? ! Could it be that even Taizu helped Chu Liuyue? Just when she was full of doubts, she saw Taizu''s figure move and fell beside the scepter of heaven. Although Shangguan You was also standing by, compared with him, he was instantly shorter in momentum. Taizu is Taizu! No need to say anything, just standing there is the absolute king! After he fell, he first glanced at the Scepter of Heaven and shook his head. "After so many years, how can I still be like a child, so impulsive." He could clearly see the performance of Tianling Scepter just now! The radiance above the scepter of Heavenly Order was shining, and it seemed very righteous and confident. It helped him guard the Tianling Dynasty for so many years, and it was so stuffy! Why don''t people move their bones? Taizu laughed, there was no way to take it, turned his head to look at Chu Liuyue, and beckoned: "Girl, come here." ... As soon as it fell, countless people''s tight expressions cracked again! Who did Taejo say just now? ? ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue! ? And this tone is very intimacy and petting! Even the treatment of Shangguanyou just now is far from this! Chu Liuyue blinked. Originally, she didn''t want to trouble Taizu. After all, this was her own business, and she could solve it completely on her own. In fact, Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan have indeed been exposed, and there is no room for struggle. But what Shangguanwan said just now clearly stimulated Taizu. She glanced at Shangguan Wan, who was kneeling on the ground, with her left light, and found that her face was as pale as a ghost, her eyes were diffusive, as if she had been hit by the sky, and even the energy and thoughts of the whole person were exhausted. Chu Liuyue retracted Long Yuanjian and walked forward with her foot raised. The countless light moved along with her, as if for fear of missing something. Chu Liuyue walked under the nine steps and stood still and saluted: "Taizu." Taejo beckoned again: "you come up." Chu Liuyue hesitated. On these nine steps, ordinary people cannot climb. Under normal circumstances, only the emperor can stand on it. Although she has already stated her identity, Taizu and Father Huang are here. If she goes up... After thinking for a while, she finally lifted her foot up. Unlike the previous encounter when Shangguanwan went up, Chu Liuyue was very relaxed when she went up the steps. Her feet seemed to be riding the wind. Everyone saw her clothes flutter, and then she was already on the nine floors. Above the steps! "Although it hasn''t been out for a thousand years, I should have some right to speak about the affairs of the dynasty this day, right?" Taizu smiled and glanced at Shangguanwan. "Just now, you said that if you accept the girl Yue''er, will it cause dissatisfaction with the ancestors of the heavens?" Shangguan Wan was shaking like chaff, her face pale. "Then today, I will declare the world! She-is the most outstanding descendant of my Shangguan clan! Not only the throne of Emperor Ji, and the future throne, it is also hers!" "I want to see, who dare to jump out and say "no"!" Chapter 894： Betrayal or not, say it yourself! (Five more) Taizu personally announced that he promised the throne! Such a thing is unprecedented, I am afraid it will never happen again! It can allow Taizu to reappear, and maintain it in every way, **** it... If you don''t face those in advance, this one alone is enough to make Chu Liuyue sit firmly on the throne of Heavenly Order! Shangguan Wanru was struck by lightning, and the last gleam of hope in his eyes disappeared completely! How could this be... How could this be! ? That Shangguan Yue, obviously should have died two years ago! How can she come back! ? How could she get the support of so many people after destroying everything she had finally obtained? Even Taizu supported her like this! ? Taizu has spoken, what else would anyone dare to say? Shangguan Wan knew that her last bargaining chip was useless, and her heart was ashamed. She slowly raised her head and looked at Chu Liuyue who was standing in front of her. She was stunned for a while, couldn''t help but smile, her face full of despair and sarcasm. "Heh... No wonder you are so bold... It turns out that there is still this last hole card... Shangguanyue, you are cruel! Who can be your opponent? Who can!?" I knew today... She thought she had won, but in the end she lost completely! Let the world see all the jokes! Now that she really has a chance to comeback, there is no more! Jiang Yucheng, who was not far away, frowned tightly after Taizu appeared. The situation today is worse than previously expected! ... Even Chu Liuyue herself was taken aback, couldn''t help but widen her eyes slightly, looking at Taizu. "Taejo, you--" She knew that Taizu was speaking for her, but she directly gave such a promise...it was indeed far beyond her expectation. "This is what you deserve." Taizu shook his head lightly and said affirmatively. "No matter your talent, strength, character... are impeccable! To have you, is the blessing of the whole heaven!" These words, Taizu said very sincerely. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue, he was still trapped in the Heavenly Order God Realm, not seeing the sun. After a long time, his last soul will most likely dissipate silently. "Long Yuanjian recognizes you as the new master, and the Scepter of Heaven has recognized you. In this world, no one is more suitable to stand here than you!" There are not a few people who can be recognized by the Scepter of Heavenly Order, but she is the only owner of the Dragon Abyss Sword! "Now, you can be regarded as inheriting my mantle, and you are in charge of Tian Ling immediately, so why not?" Chu Liuyue coughed and glanced at her father. Unexpectedly, Shangguan You also agreed. "Taizu said very well! Yue''er has been very intelligent since she was a child, and she has handled the affairs of Korea and China very well! Two years ago, when she was about to get married, I planned to pass on the throne to her, but I didn''t expect it. .." A dark color flashed across his face, but it was fleeting. "Now Yue''er returns safely, everything is back on track! Yue''er, for his father''s body is weak and has not yet fully recovered, some things really can''t be handled! Why don''t you officially ascend the throne today!" Chu Liuyue:? ? ? Why did these two people say a few words, just so casually pushing her to the throne? "This... doesn''t seem to be suitable..." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. "What''s wrong! There are so many happy events today, and the more one would be even better!" Taizu waved his hand. When everyone heard the words, their expressions became a little weird. Happy events... Taizu, you can open your eyes and take a closer look at this mess! The three princesses, Shangguan Wan and her newly married couple Ma Jiang Yucheng, are still covered in blood at this moment! The royal disputes have reached this point, and only you can say "good news"! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped, and she was unable to parry the two offensives for a while. Shangguanyou clenched his fist to his lips and coughed. "Yue''er, look at your father''s body... but you have to be quiet! Are you willing to work hard for your father?" Chu Liuyue:? ? ? You lay in bed for two years before, didn''t you also make plans! ? "That...or, clean up this mess first?" Chu Liuyue glanced at the two of them and asked inquiries. The matter between Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan hasn''t been completely dealt with yet! "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Taizu clapped his hands and immediately looked down. "Apart from these two, as well as Xia Hourong and others just now, who else harmed you back then? Betrayed you? They were pulled out today and dealt with together!" Taizu can be described as vigorous and resolute. Chu Liuyue''s brows were frowned insignificantly. She has basically investigated what happened back then. But there are still some questions, she still has doubts. For example, why did Jiang Yucheng do this? He clearly doesn''t like Shangguan Wan, or who he likes, will not affect any of his decision. All he cares about is himself. But what is he doing so painstakingly for? And... so many people back then, some stood by for her, some ran for her, and some... did they really betray her? Her eyes couldn''t help but looked in a certain direction. Mu Qinghe stood outside the crowd, wearing a black armor, particularly eye-catching. It seemed that she was aware of her sight, and Mu Qinghe also raised his eyes and looked over. "Mu Qinghe." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. When everyone heard the sound, they all became quiet, and looked at these two people curiously and uneasy. No one knows that Mu Qinghe, the vice general of the Black Cavalry, was trained and promoted by Di Ji alone! There was something wrong with Di Ji, but the black cavalry did not respond at all. There was a problem! Chu Liuyue looked at him with a deep gaze, and asked each word: "You said to yourself-back then, did you betray this palace?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you for your various rewards and tickets! Struggling to code words in February, Trojan horse! Chapter 895： Stop crying (one more) The clear and powerful voice spread throughout the Langkun Hall! Everyone watched this scene silently, and held their breath unconsciously. Others colluded with Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan to frame Di Ji. After all, they all had their own desires, but Mu Qing was different. Everything he has today is bestowed by Di Ji. If there were no Di Ji, there would be no Mu Qinghe, the deputy commander of the Black Cavalry today! After all, he was one of Di Ji''s most trusted henchmen! If he really betrayed Di Ji, he would not be able to escape death today, and he would endure thousands of abuses after death! But if he hadn''t... what happened to the death of Di Ji back then? Countless pairs of eyes, all concentrated on Mu Qinghe''s body! Mu Qinghe raised his eyes, looked at the woman standing on the nine-story steps, and there was chaos in his mind. original... It really is her! No wonder he felt inexplicably familiar since he first saw her in Yaochen Country. Later, I was worried about her affairs several times. Even if he noticed that she seemed to be too cold and polite to him, he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just because of the similar eyebrows. But in fact, thinking about it now, what is similar in appearance is clearly the breath and demeanor! He looked sideways and glanced at the red demon on his shoulder. "You knew it, right?" The red demon''s eyes flashed slightly, and he buried his head under his wings. In fact, it didn''t intend to hide him, but... But Mu Qinghe didn''t mean to blame it, instead he let out a sigh of relief. The next moment, he raised his foot and walked forward, standing in the middle position, and then slightly raised his head again to look at Chu Liuyue who was standing in front of him. Chu Liuyue''s mind was caught by something, and his whole body became tense. After other people''s betrayal, after revenge, she can be regarded as a cloud of smoke, but for Mu Qinghe, her heart is always unwilling. She didn''t understand where Mu Qinghe, who was taciturn and stubborn, was loyal to her back then. So today, she only needs one answer! She wants him to say it in person! After a brief stalemate, Mu Qinghe suddenly threw the sabre in his hand aside, making a crisp sound. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Immediately, I saw Mu Qinghe directly unloaded his armor! Because today is Shangguanwan''s wedding and enthronement ceremony, everything is very grand, even Mu Qinghe is also fully armed, wearing the highest-level armor of the black cavalry lieutenant. At this moment, he took off his heavy black armor, and he felt a lot easier in an instant. It seemed that some burden was suddenly relieved. Immediately, he faced Chu Liuyue and knelt down! The knee hit the ground, making a muffled noise. "Your Highness." Suddenly he bends down and kowtows, with his forehead resting on the icy jade slab, the cold chill almost spread throughout his body! "Mu Qinghe betrayed His Royal Highness and was in vain as a minister, please grant him his death!" ... Word by word, clearly! Everyone present did not expect that Mu Qinghe would react like this. He did not argue, complain, or protest. In just one sentence, he admitted his betrayal so frankly! In the current situation, isn''t this looking for death by yourself! ? As long as he says that he has not betrayed, or that he has been forced, there may be a way to survive! But-he didn''t! If it had been two years ago, who would have thought that Mu Qinghe, who Di Ji trusted the most, would have come to this point! If he is always loyal to Emperor Ji, and after today, Emperor Ji will be in charge of the emperor and become the emperor, he will be a first-class hero! unfortunately... Jiang Yucheng glanced at him, and a dim light flashed across his eyes, but it was fleeting, and soon he lowered his eyes and covered the expression in his eyes. Chu Liuyue looked at Mu Qinghe who was kneeling down, her eyes calm and condensed. Everyone looked at her. At this time, Mu Qinghe should have only one dead end... In the silence, Chu Liuyue spoke again and asked: "What are you saying right now?" "Yes." "No lies, no difficulties?" "no." "Are you willing to go to death?" Mu Qinghe was still kneeling there. He had been holding his head before, and finally straightened up when he heard this. His face was calm. "Yes. Please make it happen." The words and sentences all show the heart to death! Chu Liuyue paused, then suddenly smiled. "Last time you asked this palace to fulfill you, it was still to go to Dahuangze." At that time, although her status was respected, but her power was unstable in the DPRK, Mu Qinghe took the initiative to invite Ying to go to Dahuangze to join the army and earn her military power. She disagreed at the beginning. How dangerous is the great wilderness. I don¡¯t know how much hardship I have to endure. What¡¯s more important is that you may not be able to save your life. If you are not careful, you will stay forever. Over there. However, that was the only time that Mu Qinghe did not obey her orders and knelt outside her temple for a long time. At that time, he also said¡ªplease be fulfilled by His Highness. But I didn''t expect that he was begging to die after hearing this sentence a few years later. When Mu Qinghe heard this, his heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely by something, and his whole body trembled slightly in pain. His expression was gray for a moment, but he quickly lowered his head. "My lord--" The remaining two words were stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t say anything. Chu Liuyue looked at him and sighed softly. "In that case¡ª" Before she finished her words, she suddenly saw the Red Demon waving her wings anxiously on Mu Qinghe''s shoulder. It moved around Mu Qing and Fei, and from time to time it approached, making rapid and clear chants, seeming to be saying something. Or...what are you trying to persuade? But Mu Qinghe was unmoved. Upon seeing this, the Red Demon was anxious and turned and flew towards Chu Liuyue! Everyone saw a group of blue flames across the air, and in the next second, they saw that Mu Qinghe''s blue bird had actually flown in front of Chu Liuyue! With its wings flapping, it looked at Chu Liuyue nervously, as if it wanted to say something, tears kept rolling in its anxious eyes. Chu Liuyue moved her heart and stretched out her hand. "Red Demon!" Before her hand touched the Red Demon, Mu Qinghe below suddenly realized something, and straightened up and shouted, frowning in a warning tone. The Red Demon trembled slightly, but it still fell into Chu Liuyue''s hands. Big tears rolled down, wet its fluffy feathers, and then fell on Chu Liuyue''s palm, slightly hot. Chu Liuyue could see clearly, his eyes were filled with grievances and pleading. No, no! I don''t know when, the dumpling has also come out, squatting on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, watching this scene. Rarely, this time it didn''t quarrel with the Red Demon, he hesitated, but flew over, surrounded by the Red Demon, seemingly at a loss. After a while, it arched its head awkwardly and carefully. --do not Cry. Chapter 896： Fight back! (Two more) I was used to seeing the red demon''s wayward and coquettish appearance, but now it was the first time I saw him. Seeing the tears in the red demon''s eyes still couldn''t stop flowing, Tuanzi patted his wings irritably, raised his head and looked at Chu Liuyue, looking at it with baffling eyes. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart and stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears of the Red Demon. "Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore. My palace doesn''t kill him." At this time, everyone was watching this side attentively, and when they heard this, they all froze on the spot. What does this mean? Di Ji was for the blue bird, so she didn''t plan to kill Mu Qing and he! ? In a moment, whispers finally came from the crowd. "No, Di Ji really doesn''t plan to kill Mu Qinghe? Just for that blue bird!?" "You don''t know about that. Although the blue bird is Mu Qinghe''s contracted monster, it is actually kept by His Royal Highness Di Ji most of the time... I heard that His Royal Highness Di Ji treats it and his own Monster It''s the same spoiled! If Mu Qinghe dies, then this blue bird will obviously not survive." "So that''s the case... But even so, this way... Di Ji''s current contract beast is a sacred beast, so why care about this little blue bird?" "Who can guess Di Ji''s mind... it''s Namu Qinghe, luck is really good! Even relying on this contract beast, she got her life back!" Most people are a little shocked by this, but this is Di Ji''s business after all, and how she handles it is her freedom. Mu Qing and her betrayed her. She didn''t plan to kill, so what right do others have to say? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at Mu Qinghe. "From now on, take the position of deputy commander of Mu Qing and the Black Cavalry! Forbid to Mu Mansion! Without the permission of the Mansion, no one can leave the Mansion, and no one can visit!" Jian Feng''s lingering heart finally let go and let out a sigh of relief. fortunately... Otherwise he still doesn''t know how to open his mouth to help him intercede... But he is also not right, why not ask for death if he is good? When you get the chance, you still have to ask! Mu Qinghe looked astonished. He thought that waiting for him would be a dead end, but he didn''t expect-- Immediately, a struggling color flashed across his eyes, as if he wanted to say something more: "His Royal Highness¡ª" "Take it down!" Chu Liuyue gave an order, and a black cavalry immediately stepped forward to suppress Mu Qinghe! It was a burly man. Everyone hadn''t noticed his existence just now. After standing up, everyone was surprised that this person had a strong aura around him! Mu Qing and his brows frowned, and when they looked back, they saw a familiar face. It is Lei fourth! He actually got into the black cavalry unknowingly, and was not discovered by anyone! "Sijing, thank you very much." Chu Liuyue said. Sijing smiled. "I''m doing things, your Highness can rest assured!" Everyone was stunned. Sijing? Isn''t that the fourth place among the thirteen months? When did Shisanyue''s people return to Xiling! And it was not discovered by anyone! Before, Jiang Yucheng spent a lot of manpower and material resources to hunt down Shisan Yue! Unexpectedly, no one was hunted down, but all followed Di Ji back to Xiling! Jiang Yucheng''s brow furrowed even tighter. really! Shisan Yue has come back with a makeover! When Xia Hourong mentioned to him about the theft of the Jiuxiao Huiyuan Pill, he faintly felt wrong. Later, he also sent more people to search the city, but found nothing. Unexpectedly, today was actually mixed directly into the palace! All of this was clearly planned by Chu Liuyue long ago! She has made up her mind, and she wants to make a complete comeback today and leave them no way out! Jiang Yu Cheng frowned, thinking about the way forward. Shisanyue came back, your majesty woke up, even Taizu appeared! This has almost become a dead end! If you want to break out from now on, I''m afraid I have to find another way... ... Mu Qinghe was completely suppressed by Sijing, unable to say a word, so he was detained. The Red Demon Nest was on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, gave him a reluctant look, and then quickly withdrew his gaze. When passing by Jiang Yucheng, Jiang Yucheng raised his eyes and gave Mu Qinghe a meaningful look. Mu Qinghe''s heart jumped, a look of worry flashed across his eyes. "Father." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. "Shangguan Wan''s attempt to usurp the throne is sinister and cruel, and his crime is to blame! What do you think?" Although Shangguanwan had committed numerous crimes, she still had to get the consent of her father and emperor if she was sentenced to death. Shangguan You frowned and looked at Shangguan Wan with a heavy expression. As if feeling something, Shangguan Wan suddenly felt a strong anxiety! Actually-she still doesn''t want to die! "Father! Father, the daughter was confused for a while before she did those wrong things, but the daughters were also stunned! Please bypass your daughter this time!" Shangguan Wan repeatedly begged for mercy. Shangguan You shook his head. "The things you have done in the past two years, it''s not a pity to die a hundred times! Tianling Royal Family, there is no younger generation like you!" Shangguan Wan''s heart sank suddenly! "From today, you are no longer worthy of being a member of the Shangguan clan, and you cannot enter the imperial tomb after death! Your biological mother is a humble background, but an orphan, so you will no longer be involved in the mother clan. But Huayang Hall and Qingfeng Hall serve The palace maidens were also executed!" "My bento, I have never had a daughter like you!" Every time Shangguan You uttered a word, Shangguan Wan''s face turned pale, and in the end she was completely kneeling on the ground, her face as gray as death. This is to completely erase her from the score of the Celestial Royal Family! "No! No! Father--" She knelt and walked forward, but Elder Chen Ke immediately waved her sleeves and stopped her! "presumptuous!" Shangguanwan''s body flew out and fell heavily to the ground! She was already injured, and this time she was hit hard, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. Shangguan Wan raised her hand, trying to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. Looking down, the red color on her body stung her eyes instantly! She suddenly remembered that today is her wedding day. She was also wearing a phoenix crown with woven gold embroidery. Even the throne was only one step away. She thought that after today, she would become the most noble woman in the entire Tianling Dynasty. But now, these are gone! After so many years of hard work, all came to nothing overnight! Shangguan Wan hated it! Full of resentment and jealousy, it almost made her burn! At the center of the eyebrows, a black rune loomed! No more... nothing left! And that woman--whether she is Chu Liuyue or Shangguanyue! In short, took everything from her! Now she is so proud! Shangguan slowly raised his head, staring at Chu Liuyue, and spit out a word. "You have got too much." Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, vaguely feeling that Shangguan Wan seemed to be wrong. The next moment, I saw Shangguan Wan''s aura suddenly rising! Then, a black blade cut through the sky and went straight to Chu Liuyue! Chapter 897： roll! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows sharpened, and as soon as the Long Yuan Sword in his hand was raised, the Tianling Scepter next to it flew out instantly! laugh! Hearing the sound of a piercing screaming sound, the black blade had already confronted the scepter of heaven! Before the two sides have touched, the two powerful forces on it have already begun to fight each other! The surrounding space began to be torn out a series of black holes, turbulent flow! That black blade forest was cold and gloomy, but in the end it was not defeated by the scepter of heaven, and finally broke apart in a dragon chant! Taking this opportunity, Shangguan Wan suddenly got up, tearing the space apart, and wanted to escape! At this moment, Chu Liuyue moved his wrist and the Long Yuan sword flew out quickly! Go directly to Shangguan Wan! A bitter and dangerous cold wind hit behind her head, and Shangguanwan''s hairs were standing upright, and she was about to flee immediately! But her speed is not as fast as Longyuanjian! The terrible sword aura immediately enveloped her! Forced to be helpless, Shangguan Wan turned around, folded her hands! A huge black rune appeared in front of her! Hum! The sharp point of the sword is on top of the black rune! Make a huge roar! The vigorous impact spread out! Click! Cracks cracked on the ground instantly! "That''s not Shangguanwan''s power!" Someone among the crowd suddenly shouted. At this time, everyone could see clearly that the strength that Shangguan Wan had exploded was definitely not her own! Today, she is barely considered a martial artist in the early stage of the seventh stage. Compared with the average person, she is not bad, but in front of Long Yuanjian, she is definitely not enough. You know, even Jiang Yucheng at the seventh-order peak had never withstood the pressure of that sword aura just now! Shengsheng had an arm cut off! What''s more, Shangguan Wan, who was seriously injured at this time? At the same time, the breath in her body is still rising! To be able to display such a pressure, to say less, is also an eighth-order warrior! Chu Liuyue half-squinted her eyes. She had suspected that there was a problem in Shangguan Wan''s body before, but now it seems like that! She was about to step forward, but was suddenly stopped by Taizu. "Yue''er, wait a minute!" Chu Liuyue paused and looked back at Taizu, only to see that he was staring at Shangguan Wan with a solemn expression. "Taejo, what can you see?" Taizu seemed a little surprised and murmured: "Is that rune... but how is it possible..." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. Taizu seemed to recognize the origin of the black rune! But before she asked carefully, Taizu moved forward and rushed forward! With a wave of his sleeves, a huge barrier was instantly placed around Shangguan Wan! The violent breath was finally blocked, and everyone around was secretly relieved. This shocking blow is not something they can easily resist! Shangguanwan''s eyes gradually became completely black, stained with craziness. The expression on her face also became a bit stiff and strange, and it was obviously controlled by others. Taizu stood hanging in the air, staring at the front, and asked in a deep voice: "You are from the Dark Cavern!?" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly when she heard the sound. Dark Cavern, what is that? Shangguan Wan heard the words, raised his hand and pushed! The black rune suddenly started to burn! She glanced at Taizu coldly, a sneer on the corner of her lips. "You have some knowledge." There was a trace of hoarseness and laziness in this voice, which was clearly not Shangguan Wan''s voice! Taizu''s expression became more condensed. "The well water does not violate the river water. The Black Devil''s Cave is thousands of miles away from my Heavenly Order. What do you want to do when you act like this!?" At this time, the black rune had completely burned out! The last black star burst suddenly! boom! The violent aura spread wildly around! The white jade that was laid on the ground instantly turned silently into dust! The wind is sweeping and rising! Shangguan Wan''s eyes turned slightly, and she looked at Chu Liuyue. "what a pity..." Just a little bit! After several years of planning, now it is all wasted! Chu Liuyue met that gaze, and suddenly his heart shook! For some reason, she instinctively said this sentence to herself by the mysterious person hiding in Shangguan Wan''s body! unfortunately... What a pity? That person didn''t seem to be running towards the throne of Tianling Dynasty, but running towards her! But is there anything in her that is worthy of such people''s mind? The next moment, a black stream of light suddenly burst out of Shangguanwan''s chest! The light above the Dragon Abyss sword is booming! But at this moment, the black streamer suddenly disappeared out of thin air! In the next second, it actually appeared outside the enchantment! It turned into a black sharp arrow, and went straight to Chu Liuyue! Everyone gasped! This person broke through the barrier of Taizu so easily, is it stronger than Taizu! ? More importantly, the target of his attack is clearly Di Ji! "Yue''er be careful!" "Di Ji!" "Liu Yue!" Excited voices came from all directions! Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes, staring at the black streamer that was quickly approaching herself, the alarm bell in her heart! At the same moment, the Scepter of Heaven and Longyuan Sword rushed together! But the danger is close at hand! Suddenly, the drop of water in Chu Liuyue''s dantian began to spin quickly as if it had been attracted by some force! When Chu Liuyue was about to take action, she was shocked to find that the water drop did not burst out of force, but quickly condensed into a transparent book page! It''s exactly the same as at the beginning! She suddenly realized something and glanced up. A hoarse and cold voice came to the ears clearly. "You are not qualified to hold this thing!" Buzzing! When the voice fell, Chu Liuyue only felt that the transparent book page in the dantian had a vague urge to break free! As if there was an invisible hand, trying to take this thing out of her body! Chu Liuyue was about to step back subconsciously, but found that her body could not move! In an instant, the black streamer had already arrived! That pulling force is getting stronger! The force in Chu Liuyue''s body began to flow like crazy out of control! At this moment, a silver light suddenly flashed in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes! Fly fast! laugh! The black streamer was split from the middle in an instant! That weird control force suddenly dissipated! Chu Liuyue looked intently, but saw that it was a dagger that stopped it! That was the dagger Rong Xiu gave her before! At this moment, above the sharp dagger, the light flickered, and a strange totem faintly appeared, and the pressure was deep! The hoarse and cold voice sounded again, but with a trace of consternation. "This is... how can this--" The words were not finished, the light above the dagger was brilliant! ... In the Scarlet Moon Desert thousands of miles away, Rong Xiu slowly opened his eyes, and his deep eyes were cold! "roll!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Here is the February when a Calvin was abandoned... Continue to whine at six o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 898： Modesty (four more) With a clear drink, the dagger in Langkun Hall thousands of miles away instantly flew forward, quickly beheading the black streamer! The golden dust is flying around! The wind howls! Xuexue, who was following Rong Xiu, immediately shrank her neck and backed away consciously. It finally got the chance to take a shower a few days ago, and then it cleaned up, but it doesn''t want to become as sloppy as before! In a moment, the wind and sand around him gradually subsided, and calm seemed to be restored in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Only the scorching sun is still scorching the earth, hot. Rong Xiu stopped and looked forward. In the vast desert, there was no one but him. A tender and cold voice came into my ears. "Someone bullied Yue''er girl?" Rong Xiu paused, there seemed to be a golden flame burning under his eyes, but it was fleeting! "It''s a man from the Dark Cavern." "Why would the people in the Dark Cavern find her?" This is Lan Xiao''s voice. "They won''t stay in their own turf, what are they going to do in Tianling?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly and chuckled. "That person had already damaged his physical body several years ago, and now only a soul remains, which is constantly stored on the practitioner''s body, relying on their cultivation to sustain his life." Huh! The yellow sand was flowing in front of him, and a fuzzy figure appeared in the lake, looking like a four or five year old child. "Do you know that person?" Dugu Mobao asked. "Have a deal once." Rong Xiu squinted his eyes, unpredictable in his deep phoenix eyes. "I just didn''t expect him to be so bold now." Even Yueer dared to move. Lan Xiao said lazily: "No matter why he went to Tianling, he wanted to do something to Yue''er girl, just to get along with us. Fifth, if I remember correctly, how much friendship did you have with the Black Devil''s Cave before?" "Don''t stop talking nonsense!" Fifth Changze denied immediately, "I am not familiar with them!" Lan Xiao gave a chuckle. "Unfamiliar? Unfamiliar, they can give you tribute for ten years in succession? I heard that the gifts given to you every year are full of¡ª" "stop!" The fifth Changze shouted with a headache. "Is it wrong if I am wrong!? At first I only thought they were going to ask for medicine. How could I know what they did in private? Besides, I didn''t help them once!" Dugu Mobao said coldly. "You didn''t help, but because you were already trapped in this Scarlet Moon Desert!" If the Fifth Changze hadn''t come here, he might have been ganged up with the people in the Dark Cave! The fifth Changze sighed. What is this called! He really had nothing to do with the Dark Devil''s Lagoon, but because of their ten years of diligence, he agreed to meet. And he didn''t do anything in the hurried meeting. After so many years, I never expected that this matter would be brought up again at this time! "Then, then, or else I go to the people in the Dark Devil''s Den, warning?" The Fifth Changze asked tentatively, and immediately thought about it, and found it a little strange. "It stands to reason that the Black Devil''s Cave is good, there is no need to go to Tianling to entangle... Is it because of something on the girl?" She does have several treasures... "That person had already been expelled from the Black Demon Lair many years ago." Rong Xiu said lightly. Dugu Mobao and several people were a little surprised. "Expelled? What did he do that even the Black Devil''s Cave can''t tolerate it?" Dugu Mobao asked immediately. Rong Xiu shook his head. "This is to ask that person." Immediately, when he moved his feet, the figure quickly turned into several phantoms! After about a quarter of an hour, he finally stopped and was standing next to the azure blue lake in the center of the Scarlet Moon Desert. He looked forward and smiled slightly. "Now, I have passed the test of the three seniors. As agreed, I can leave, right?" Dugu Mobao snorted coldly. "You can pass this test long ago. Why bother to pretend to be difficult?" Judging from the strength he displayed in the last period of time, he had clearly hidden his strength before! Rong Xiu laughed, bent slightly, and bowed respectfully. , Modestly said: "Actually, I just broke through it not long ago, and this is also thanks to the guidance of several seniors. If it were not fortunately to cross this level, Rong Xiu is here, I am afraid that I will be stuck for a long time." "Get cheap and sell well!" Lan Xiao couldn''t help but cursed. I originally wanted to embarrass this kid, but I didn''t expect it to make him feel painful, but instead took the opportunity to help him break through! It''s like throwing a stone to smash the opponent''s head and giving a lesson, but I didn''t expect it to be thrown at the opponent''s feet and become a stepping stone! This feeling is really frustrated! Fortunately, he had thought of so many tricks to deal with Rong Xiu before, but in the end it all made him cheap! Rong Xiu has long been immune to such words. From the day he and Yue''er were together, they looked very uncomfortable with him, so Rong Xiu had already dealt with it well after he had worked hard. "Besides... I didn''t take good care of Yue''er and made several seniors worry about her. It was also my fault." Dugu Mobao was silent for a moment. Although they scolded fiercely, they also knew how Rong Xiu was treating Yue''er girl. As long as there is any way, he shouldn''t want things to develop to this point. For a moment, ripples appeared on the surface of the water. Dugu Mobaodao: "Let''s go! If the girl hurts any more, we will never spare you!" Rong Xiu clasped his fists. "The three seniors take care, and the juniors leave." After speaking, he finally turned and left, and Xuexue followed closely. The figure of one person and one beast quickly disappeared into a void. The Chiyue Desert returned to calm again. I don¡¯t know how long it took, the Fifth Changze asked carefully: "Just let him go, then... what shall we do next?" They could not leave the Scarlet Moon Desert, and even only came out briefly once a month. What you want to do is very limited. "Yue''er girl returned to the imperial capital, but we couldn''t help her..." "If she can''t solve the cats and dogs, then we have misunderstood her." Dugu Mobao said coldly. "That''s how it is said, but the girl was bullied by others, so are we just watching?" Lan Xiao couldn''t listen, retorted very disapprovingly. "Naturally not." Dugu Calligraphy said slowly. "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." ... Xiling, Royal Palace, Langkun Hall. The dagger flew out, completely strangling that black streamer! Everything happened in a blink of an eye. Before Chu Liuyue could even see the movement of the dagger, she heard a scream of bitter resentment. Immediately, everything in front of me suddenly disappeared! That cold threatening aura was also lifted immediately! The totem on the dagger gradually dimmed, disappeared without a trace, and then flew back to Chu Liuyue''s hands. Chu Liuyue blinked. That breath just now... It''s Rongxiu! ? Chapter 899： Your husband (five watch) Seeing the last black glow fleeing, Chu Liuyue subconsciously wanted to continue his action, but the voice of Taizu suddenly came from his ear. "Yue''er, don''t chase the poor!" Only in this moment of effort, the thing decisively left! Chu Liuyue looked back strangely, but saw Taizu''s expression still solemn. Is he... worried about the so-called "Black Devil''s Cave"? She is an emperor, and basically understands the pattern on the mainland. Outside the Sky Screen, there are countless small countries like Yaochen. In the Sky Screen Realm, most of them were as powerful as the Heavenly Order Dynasty. These dynasties usually have extremely vast territories, and most of them have the canopy realm they are responsible for guarding, which can be called giants on the mainland. They also have contacts and exchanges with each other, but basically they do not interfere with each other. After all, the existence of this level, once a disturbance occurs, the lives of millions of people will be wasted. Moreover, the empires that can occupy a place in the Celestial Realm are all with top powerhouses, so they can''t be easily provoked. But here, Chu Liuyue had never heard of the name of the Black Devil''s Cave. Taejo seems a little jealous... What is he worried about? But Taizu didn''t seem to intend to talk about these things carefully in front of everyone, only to give Chu Liuyue a meaningful look and shook his head slightly. At this moment, a painful groan suddenly came from below. However, Shangguan Wan didn''t know when she lay down on the ground, she was curled up into a ball in pain, and there was blood under her body, which was spreading continuously. At first glance, it was faintly dark. pain! The ultimate pain! There was a blank in my mind, and only the pain that could not be escaped from was left! Because the person just rushed out of Shangguan Wan''s body regardless of his care, causing her force to rush and rush, so that now the whole body is ulcerated, and some have even exposed their bones! The whole body is like being burned by the fire! It seems to be severely cut by thousands of sharp blades! Shangguan Wan fainted with pain before his eyes. What is life is better than death, today she finally realized it! Seeing Shangguan Wan''s horrible appearance of human beings and ghosts, many people''s faces showed consternation and disgust, and they stepped back, for fear of being contaminated by her. Chu Liuyue watched this scene coldly. After that, she walked down the steps and walked to Shangguanwan''s body step by step. Long Yuanjian returned to her hand, and the Tianling Scepter quietly followed her. Shangguan Wan heard the footsteps and knew that it was Chu Liuyue who had come. Her curled and trembling body finally became still for a moment, and then slowly raised her head. There was a sound of air-conditioning from the crowd. Those scars of various depths on Shangguan Wan''s face started to fester at this time! The pus and blood kept flowing out, dripping her face, mixed with the red and black blood, it looked like a ghost, making people very panicked. She was wearing a big red wedding gown today, so the blood on her body wetted her clothes, and it was not very obvious. Only the spreading bloodstain under her body showed how serious she was injured at this time! She raised her head with difficulty and looked at Chu Liuyue, her eyes full of despair and desolation. At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to hate Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue looked at her. "What is the relationship between the person just now and you?" Shangguan politely opened his mouth, and his voice was like a gossamer. "...You...you are now...satisfied...you...kill me..." She knew she would not be able to live today. Just now the person had destroyed the last bit of life in her body, and now her body was nothing more than a broken shell. Rather than endure the scorn and abuse of countless people like this, she would rather die directly! But Chu Liuyue remained unmoved, only bent down and stared closely at Shangguan Wan''s eyes. "My palace asks you, how much do you know about the person just now?" Shangguan dared to be so arrogant, it was necessary to rely on the help of the person just now. Speaking of which, she should know the person the most. Shangguan Wan laughed at himself, but before the corners of his mouth were raised, he had already drooped, and his face was darker again. Chu Liuyue stepped back and lifted his chin. "Qihan, make her sober." A figure walked out of the black cavalry again! It is Qihan! He walked straight to Shangguanwan''s side, grabbed her hair, forced her to raise her head, and quickly stuffed a pill with his other hand! The whole process was smooth and flowing, and it was extremely decisive! Before Shangguan Wan had time to cry out, she felt the warm medicine spread between her chest and abdomen. But this did not make her feel happy and fortunate, but it caused a deeper fear! She hurriedly struggled, trying to spit out the medicine, but the pill melted in her mouth and she had already swallowed it in her belly. "Now, have the strength to speak?" Chu Liuyue asked lightly. Shangguan Wan felt resentment and fear in her heart, and couldn''t help crying: "You...what do you want! I know you hate...hate me...you killed me!" She would rather die than bear the pain of being trampled and tortured in public! Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed, her eyebrows curled, but the corners of her eyebrows felt a little bit of chill. "Want to die? Where is such a good thing." To be able to die happily is also liberation in a sense. Shangguan Wan has inflicted so much pain on her, how can she be so cheap? At first, she chose to self-immolate and die because she couldn''t stand the torture of the two of them. But she didn''t plan to give Shangguan this opportunity. She blinked, looked at Shangguan Wan, and said slowly and seriously: "Don''t worry, if you refuse to say it now, you will say it sooner or later." Shangguan Wansheng fought a cold war! In an instant, endless fear surged in her heart. "I, I really don''t know! I don''t know anything! He appeared by himself, and I and I were both forced!" Chu Liuyue shook her head suddenly. "Don''t worry, you have to think clearly, and then tell the palace completely again, saving the time of the palace." Then, she turned her head slightly, looked at Jiang Yucheng, and shook her head with some regret. "Tsk, it''s a pity, your husband, from beginning to end, didn''t say a word of pity for you." Chapter 900： That person helped you, didn’t you (one more) Shangguan Wan was already numb. Jiang Yu Cheng didn''t treat her half sincerely, she had already made it clear! He can''t wait to push all the blame on her now, how can he still speak for her? Now that I think about it, what she thought of her passion for the past few years was nothing more than her own wishful thinking! This meticulously prepared and highly anticipated wedding ceremony has finally become a big joke! Shangguanwan closed her eyes in despair, but her tears seemed to have dried up, leaving only her heart full of sorrow. Soon, he turned his eyes and passed out. "Take her down and take good care of her." Chu Liuyue said quietly. "Yes!" Qihan responded, and quickly dragged Shangguan Wan down, leaving only an embarrassing scarlet blood stain on the ground, showing what had happened here. Everyone looked at all of this in silence, and they all felt afflicted. Who would have thought that Shangguanwan, who was still proud of the spring breeze, would end up like this overnight? Starting from today, this sky will change completely... ... From beginning to end, there was one person who seemed indifferent to this-Jiang Yucheng. Even if he saw his newly married wife degenerate into such an appearance, his face still had nothing to do with him. Only the empty sleeve covered with blood can remind people that he has been cut off by half of his arm just now. Chu Liuyue looked at Jiang Yucheng, her wrist turned. Huh! Long Yuanjian pointed straight forward! Above the black blade, there was an icy light, exuding bursts of killing intent! It seems that the next moment, Jiang Yucheng can be directly killed! "Now it is your turn!" ..... "Your Highness!" A panicked cry came, and immediately, a figure suddenly rushed up from behind, blocking Jiang Yucheng''s body, and knelt directly on the ground with a "puff!" It was Jiang Lizuo. At this time, the proud and proud look on his face has completely dissipated, leaving only the panic on his face. He knelt there, looking up at Chu Liuyue in despair: "His Royal Highness, please bypass Yu Cheng and die!" Chu Liuyue''s gaze turned slightly, and it seemed to give him a funny look. "Tao Fu Jiang, you should have heard everything that happened just now. Why are you still embarrassed to say such a begging for mercy? Jiang Yucheng, together with Shangguan Wan, told his father and the palace Poisoned and falsely preached the imperial decree, framed the loyal ministers, and even tried to kill Chongxu Geman! With such various actions, which one is not a crime to be punished? Now, you want my palace to spare him. I don''t know where it is. Jiang Lizuo was cold in sweat, and his face was pale. Why doesn''t he know how serious these sins are! But Jiang Yucheng is his eldest son and one of his most beloved sons! Just now when he saw Jiang Yucheng being cut off by an arm, he almost couldn''t hold back and jumped out, but at that time he was also shocked by everything that happened one after another, and this was the only way to endure it. But now listening to what Chu Liuyue meant, it was clear that Jiang Yucheng was going to die. How could he sit still? "Yu Cheng and Yu Cheng have always liked His Royal Highness, how could it hurt you? Shangguan Wan may have resentment towards you, but-Yu Cheng hasn''t! There must be a misunderstanding in and here!" "When preparing for the big wedding two years ago, everything in Jiang Mansion was handled by Yu Cheng himself. He wants to marry you smoothly than anyone else. How could he do those things afterwards!?" Jiang Li knelt down to the left. "His Royal Highness! Yu Cheng had already mentioned this thought with Weichen as early as a few years ago. He has longed for you for many years, and he will never betray you!" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "So, did this palace remember the person who killed this palace by mistake?" Jiang Li choked left. "Maybe, maybe he was also forced..." "Tao Fu Jiang." Chu Liuyue interrupted him with a faint expression. "Don''t just beg for your son, but also for your entire Jiang family." Jiang Lizuo was suddenly stunned. "What, what..." "Jiang Yucheng has committed numerous crimes. Do you think-can the Jiang family be completely cleaned out of it? Just trying to murder the father and the emperor is enough to rob the family and exterminate the clan. With this effort, do you plead for Jiang Yucheng?" Chu Liuyue kindly reminded. "If you really want to cry, why not cry for your Jiang family up and down first." Jiang Lizuo really did not expect this. There was so much happening today and the impact was so great that he could not even think of it. Seeing Shangguan Wan''s miserable appearance just now, he was afraid that Jiang Yucheng would end up in the same way, so he rushed out in a hurry. But he didn''t think that, in fact, the entire Jiang family would be affected by Jiang Yucheng! Chu Liuyue''s words, like a bang, made Jiang Lizuo wake up suddenly! His chapped and pale lips trembled violently, his eyes were blank, and then huge fear came out of his eyes. Yes! This is the big sin of the implicated family! If the previous evidence is not sufficient, there is still room for rebuttal. But now Di Ji and Her Majesty have personally stood up to confirm that what happened back then was indeed what Jiang Yucheng did! What can be argued about this? "Yu Cheng...Yu Cheng! Say something!" Jiang Li subconsciously looked at Jiang Yucheng from the left. This son has been his pride since he was a child, and he will always be the best in all aspects. Later, he negotiated a marriage contract with Di Ji, and he was even more overjoyed. There are so many young talents in Tianling Dynasty, but Emperor Ji chose Yu Cheng! This is how others can''t envy it! I thought that everything would go smoothly, but Di Ji died suddenly and the marriage was ruined. Jiang Lizuo was originally very disappointed, but Jiang Yucheng actually became intimate with Shangguan Wan again, and because he had helped Di Ji deal with many things before, so after Di Ji died, he took over these and quickly became The entire Tianling Dynasty is a person who covers the sky with only one hand! Of course, Jiang Lizuo was happy. He didn''t ask anything carefully, only thought that this son was very capable, so he enjoyed the admiration and admiration of everyone with peace of mind. I never thought that he did these things secretly! Now all the truth is revealed, it is inevitable to avoid! Not only the glory and wealth, but also the entire Jiang family is implicated! Jiang Yucheng didn''t seem to care much about Jiang Lizuo''s anger and pleading. He looked at Chu Liuyue, except for the initial shock, at this time his emotions seemed to have subsided. "I didn''t expect you to be alive." As soon as Jiang Yucheng spoke, Jiang Lizuo was instantly limp to the ground, his face pale. This is admitted! Chu Liuyue raised her red lips slightly. "Yeah, I''m still alive, are you disappointed?" Jiang Yucheng didn''t answer her words, his expression became a little subtle. "That person helped you, didn''t he?" Chapter 901： Be with you (two more) that person? Who? Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Jiang Yucheng looked at her expression, but suddenly understood something. It seems she still doesn''t remember... This made him suddenly feel better. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and a conjecture suddenly appeared in her heart. ¡ª¡ªJiang Yucheng, seems to know about her amnesia! However, just when she wanted to ask questions, Jiang Yucheng suddenly moved and quickly stepped forward! He is the pinnacle of Tier 7, even though he has been injured, the power that bursts out in an instant cannot be underestimated! A silver light flashed! But he summoned his own long sword, and went straight to Longyuan Sword! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and her wrist raised! Keng! Two long swords slammed together! Click! There is a crisp cracking sound! But it was Jiang Yucheng''s sword that was directly split in the middle by Long Yuanjian, breaking into two halves! This sword is actually an original tool that Jiang Yucheng treasured, and it can be regarded as an excellent sword. It''s a pity that compared with Longyuan Sword, it is far inferior, and it will be directly damaged in a single encounter! But Jiang Yucheng''s face did not appear to be panicked. Instead, taking advantage of the moment when the sword broke, he quickly stepped forward! One hand straightly pinched Chu Liuyue''s neck! Chu Liuyue saw clearly that a purple-black mark appeared on his hand! The dangerous breath is approaching quickly! In an instant, Jiang Yucheng was half a step in front of Chu Liuyue! Everyone gasped! He has already reached this point. He hasn''t given up his heart yet, instead he chose to directly deal with Di Ji! ? The Dragon Abyss Sword is indeed extremely powerful, but Jiang Yucheng''s attack came too fast! Too suddenly! "Yue''er!" "Your Highness!" Worries all around! But this time is too short, no one else can help! Seeing, Jiang Yucheng''s hand was about to choke Chu Liuyue''s neck! Chu Liuyue pointed her toes and quickly avoided. At the same time, a transparent flame suddenly gushed out of her palm, quickly wrapping her body! The blazing temperature made Jiang Yu Cheng''s eyebrows beat fiercely! Seeing the transparent flame on Chu Liuyue''s body, that familiar burning sensation suddenly came! this is-- It was just a dazed effort, Chu Liuyue had already avoided his blow! She raised her leg and kicked horizontally, kicking Jiang Yucheng directly with one kick! Click! The sound of a broken sternum sounds very clear! boom! Jiang Yucheng fell to the ground fiercely! He was already injured, and being hit by Chu Liuyue so suddenly at this time made it even worse! But he didn''t care about his injury, he was struggling to look at Chu Liuyue in shock. "The one who attacked me that day--it was you! You are that summer wood in disguise!" He hadn''t felt it before, but now after close hand-to-hand combat, he suddenly realized that that kind of cruel and crisp figure is too familiar! Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "you guessed right!" Jiang Yucheng felt a strong anxiety in his heart, and he reached out to touch his chest, as if he wanted to take out something. But Chu Liuyue did not give him this opportunity. She stared at Jiang Yucheng closely, and shouted: "Blast me!" When the voice fell, Jiang Yucheng noticed that a flame suddenly poured into his dantian! Burning pain! Before, his lower abdomen was also aching from time to time, but he never paid attention to it. At this time, he was shocked to realize that this power had actually burned into his Dantian! "Do not--" As soon as he started talking, he felt a crazy and terrifying aura that exploded in his dantian! boom! The original pill is shattered! The pubic area is damaged! The intense pain made Jiang Yucheng''s eyes pale for a while! Almost fainted! The Force that had been stored by various means before, because it lost control, began to run wildly! Everything happened in a flash! Before everyone could react, Jiang Yucheng was already lying on the ground, covered in blood, embarrassed! There was a fist-sized blood hole in his lower abdomen, and the muscles in other parts of the body were also cracked to varying degrees due to the impact of the original force in the body. There are bloodstains all over the body, it looks terrible! Jiang Yucheng''s consciousness was a little unconscious, and blood splashed into his eyes, making his eyes red. He lay on the ground, unable to tell where his body hurts more. original... It turned out to be her! Since then, no, or even earlier, she has planned all this! Transparent flames spread quickly across Jiang Yucheng''s body! Chu Liuyue looked at him condescendingly and tilted her head. "How does it feel?" They should also experience all the pain she suffered back then! Jiang Yucheng wanted to use the force to turn into a barrier to resist the attack of this transparent flame. However, this kind of fire had been lurking in his body for a long time before, erupting directly from the inside out! How can this be resisted? In addition to the damage to the original pill, he is now a waste! Jiang Lizuo watched this scene from the side, and his heartache was no more. But just now, everyone could see clearly that it was Jiang Yucheng who took the initiative to attack Di Ji! In this case, it is more than guilty! How can he dare to intercede again and say half a word? Jiang Li left his eyes in a trance, thinking that the entire Jiang family would be completely finished from then on, his heart was sad, his blood surged, he turned his eyes directly and passed out. A black cavalry immediately stepped forward and led him down. The scene before him is chaotic, but to a certain extent, it is also orderly. Everyone with a discerning eye could see that, in fact, Di Ji''s people were already fully prepared. Everything today is under her control! Jiang Yucheng rolled on the ground in pain, trying to extinguish the flames on his body. But how could the karma enshrined in the heavenly saint cauldron be so easily resolved? Jiang Yucheng could even hear the "sizzling" sound when the bloodstains all over his body were burning. The whole body''s skin, flesh and blood, bones... are all undergoing terrible torture! Finally, Jiang Yucheng also spit out a few words with difficulty. "You... if you want to kill me, just do it!" Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her bare hand. The transparent flame seemed to have received some kind of order and gathered quickly, eventually forming a small mass. Then it soared into the air and jumped onto Chu Liuyue''s palm. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to recognize, it''s a transparent flame that jumps like a wizard. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue raised his sword, and when the tip of the sword was picked, a blood stain was cut across Jiang Yucheng''s chest! Before Jiang Yucheng could react, she flicked her finger and planted that cluster of flames into Jiang Yucheng''s heart! "Don''t worry, this palace is not willing to kill you now." Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "In the future, with this kind of fire companion, you should not be lonely anymore." Chapter 902： Do you have a fiance (three shifts) From then on, Jiang Yucheng will endure the pain of burning heart day and night, endlessly! And his original pill was destroyed, facing this kind of torture, he can only passively accept the suffering! She said that the pain she has endured will be repaid by these people hundreds of times! Today, it''s just the beginning! Jiang Yucheng seemed to want to say something, but the intense pain struck him, and he had to curl up and struggle, lying on the ground, covered with blood, humble like an ant. Who would have thought that Jiang Yucheng, who was standing high and clenching a heavy fist, would eventually fall to this point? Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze, raised her head slightly, and wanted to go forward. Her feet were already stained with blood at some point, one step at a time, looking shocking. Countless light concentrated on that person. He is clearly slender, with thin shoulders, but the whole body is solemn and majestic, unstoppable! She stepped up to the top of the nine steps, looking at Shangguanyou. "Father. I haven''t discussed with you about the matter today, and I hope you will forgive me." Although Qihan and Jian Fengchi had teamed up before and they had guessed something about each other, but she did not tell anyone about this later. Shangguan You shook his head and raised his hand. The Heavenly Scepter seemed to be summoned in some way and flew into his hands. The next moment, Shangguanyou handed the scepter of heaven to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. "Today, I will officially pass the throne of Tianling Dynasty to you! Starting today, you will be the new emperor of Tianling!" Chu Liuyue opened her mouth, but she heard Shangguan You continue: "From now on, do what you want to do! No one can hurt you in the world!" Originally, this position belonged to her. In the entire Tianling Dynasty, no one is more suitable than her! After Shangguan You knew what happened that year, he was actually very regretful. If he had passed the throne to her early, Shangguan Wan and the others could not covet it, perhaps there would not be so many evils behind. Now that she finally returned safely, and Taizu came forward, everything is logical! Seeing Shangguanyou''s eyes feel painful, a warm current surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart, and her eyes were hot. She paused, and finally took the Heavenly Scepter with both hands. In an instant, on the scepter of heavenly order, a ray of light burst into the sky! Coercive! The ministers bow down! "Congratulations to Di Ji ascended the throne as emperor!" In the blood all over the place, that woman, straddling life and death, returned again! Chu Liuyue''s chest seemed to be surging! Since then, look at the ups and downs of the sky-I am the emperor! ..... This day was the day when the three princesses, Shangguanwan, got married and enthroned. However, when the news from the palace came out, it shocked everyone on the spot, causing an uproar throughout Xiling in an instant! It turns out that Di Ji died for the collusion between Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng! It turned out that the sage was in a coma for two years, which was what they did! It turned out that Chongxuge was hit hard overnight, and Jiang Yucheng was behind the scenes! More importantly-Di Ji is not dead! After exposing all the crimes they committed that year, the situation in the entire Tianling Dynasty changed drastically! Xiahou Mansion and Jiang Mansion are full of copies! Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng were abolished and imprisoned by breaking their muscles and bones! Black Cavalry Vice Admiral Mu Qinghe was removed from his post and Mu''s house was under house arrest! In addition, many people were implicated, and they were all completely dealt with together! It can be said that after this battle, half a day Ling Chaotang was bloodbathed! On the same day, Di Ji was officially registered as Emperor! Overnight, the sky is changing! ... Because of these things, the outside world is in shock. But because Di Ji originally had a high prestige in the Tianling Dynasty, after learning the truth of the matter, everyone quickly chose to accept it. In fact, in the eyes of most people, it is much better for Di Ji to come back and ascend the position of God than Shangguan Wan. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue was actually Di Ji! For this reason, it is not that no one has questioned her bloodline problem, but since Taizu has already come forward, no one dares to say anything. ¡ª¡ªThe entire Tianling Dynasty was created by Taizu, who would dare to refute his words? Therefore, after some tossing, there was no opposition, and all kinds of disputes quickly subsided. As for the collusion between Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng to murder Di Ji, it has attracted many people''s reprimands. Of course, Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng would not know these contents. Shangguanwan was placed under house arrest in Huayang Hall, and Jiang Yucheng...After seeing the Jiang family beheaded the next day, he was also taken into Huayang Hall, but he did not live in the same room with Shangguanwan. ¡ª¡ªWhether it is a husband and wife, Chu Liuyue feels that it is really not good to separate life. Achieving a pair of troubled mandarin ducks is also quite good. ... The treatment of everyone in the palace took three full days. There was a strong **** atmosphere everywhere, and it didn''t completely dissipate until a few days later. However, Chu Liuyue gave Shisan Yue all these things to do, and she quickly took over many affairs above the court. Because the changes are too large and involve so many things, there are many things that need her to deal with in person. Fortunately, she was used to doing this before, and now it is not difficult to get started, and she quickly cleaned up. On this day, she finished reviewing the last memorial, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. When she was about to go out, she happened to see Shangguan You actually wandering outside the door, as if she was hesitating. "Father, why are you here?" Hearing the sound, Shangguanyou turned around. After several days of recuperation, Shangguan You''s complexion has improved a lot. But his look seemed to hesitate. "Um...Yue''er, Father has something to do, and I want to come to you to ask. "Father is straightforward." Chu Liuyue smiled. What''s the matter that caused the father to react like this? It stands to reason that he should be fine now. Shangguanyou coughed, looked at Chu Liuyue cautiously, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "This... I heard that Yue''er had a fiance in Yaochen country before?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The abandoned February one drifts by... Six o''clock more~~~ Chapter 903： Who is scolding me (four more) Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that the father was here for this matter, so she couldn''t help but smile and nodded immediately. "Yes. Where did the father hear this news?" Shangguan You did not expect that she would admit it so frankly, and he was slightly surprised. "Oh, I happened to chat with Mr. Song for my father the day before..." Everyone in Chongxu Pavilion knew about Rong Xiu''s existence. After all, he had personally visited him at the time, and he had also given a lot of gifts. It was hard to forget. Chu Liuyue has been busy dealing with the affairs of the court in the past few days, and has not had time to have a good chat with Yu Chisong and others. She had no intention of concealing it, so she nodded clearly. "That''s it... My daughter didn''t want to keep you from telling you about this, but I''ve been too busy recently to tell you." Shangguanyou felt a little at ease. Look at my daughter, who is magnanimous, it should be okay. "Then...what about the others? I heard that it is Yaochen''s prince, called...Rong Xiu, right? How old is this year, what is his cultivation level, and most importantly, how are you treating you?" Shangguan You didn''t hold back, and asked all the questions in his heart. Chu Liuyue glanced at him faintly. "Father, you are not here today to see me, but to inquire about Rong Xiu?" After being exposed, Shangguan You was embarrassed for a moment, but this was after all a life-long event related to his most beloved daughter. He was naturally cautious and cautious. "Ah! Yeah... it''s that way! After all, it''s your fianc¨¦, but I haven''t seen it for my father..." With Jiang Yucheng''s lessons learned, the current Shangguan You is almost like a bird of fright, for fear that Chu Liuyue will encounter another bad one. What happened two years ago, he didn''t want to play it again. Chu Liuyue saw that although he pretended to be calm and gentle, his eyes were full of tension and worry, why didn''t he know what he thought? She was warm in her heart, her red lips raised, and she nodded earnestly. "He is very good and treats me very well." Shangguan You carefully observed her expression and saw that when she mentioned that Rong Xiu, her expression was calm, her eyes radiant, and her brows were warm. That obviously is the look that can only be achieved by liking a person. He had never seen such an expression on her face. Even before, when she took the initiative to find out and said that she wanted to make a marriage contract with Jiang Yucheng, it didn''t happen. After all, Shangguan You had lived for half his life, and as an emperor, he was still very good at figuring out people''s hearts. My dear girl, she was really moved by that Rong Xiu! Shangguan You felt a little relieved, but there was another faint worry. On the one hand, he has always worried that after experiencing the double betrayal of Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan, Yue''er will greatly increase his defense and shut everyone out. On the other hand, he was also afraid that this Rong Xiu might not be able to give Yue''er the best happiness. She has suffered too much. He didn''t want her to endure even a little bit more pain. "In that case... now that many things in Xiling have been resolved, why don''t you find some time and invite him to Xiling?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. It is normal for my father to want to see his son-in-law. "Okay." After all, I haven''t been here before. Now that the dust has settled, she also wants to tell him her true identity seriously. Hearing what Chu Liuyue said, Shangguanyou nodded, but he was still a little hesitant to speak. Chu Liuyue got closer with some doubts: "Father, what else do you want to ask?" Shangguan You immediately denied: "No no!" Chu Liuyue looked at him lazily, looking through with a full face. Shangguan You was a little embarrassed right now, he hesitated for a while, then asked in a low voice: "In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s just... I just heard that Rong Xiu seems to be in poor health?" Chu Liuyue almost burst out laughing. "You haven''t been here these few days, have you quietly checked Rong Xiu''s details?" Shangguan You was exposed face to face, immediately embarrassed and his old face blushed. "Father is worried about you... I asked in private..." Yaochen Kingdom is far beyond the Sky Screen, but Shangguan You wants to inquire about relevant news. However, the words he heard were not very reassuring. Everything else is fine, just this physique... it seems to be a disease in the mother''s womb, which has not been very good. This made Shangguanyou have to worry about it. Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, eyebrows crooked. "Don''t worry, his talent and cultivation level are not inferior to his daughter, and even stronger than her daughter. The others are just rumours." Shangguan You was startled at first, and then frowned slightly, as if he didn''t believe it very much. "Yue''er, even if you want to speak for him, you don''t have to be so exaggerated? Even in Xiling, you may not be able to find someone better than you, let alone a Yaochen?" He didn''t look down on Yaochen, but it was indeed very small compared with Tianling Dynasty. Chu Liuyue shook her head and said sincerely: "If you don''t believe it, you will know when he comes." In fact, she and Rong Xiu did have some unknown problems with each other. For example, the identity of her Di Ji, and... the identity of his Son! Seeing that Chu Liuyue was so determined, Shangguan You was skeptical, but he also nodded and agreed. "Yue''er, don''t worry, as long as he is as good as you said, the father will definitely support you! As for other things, you don''t need to care!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "...Other? What else?" Shangguan You''s eyelids twitched and said vaguely: "No...nothing..." "Ok?" "Ah, just...Look, now you have returned safely and you have directly become the emperor. The courtiers are quite concerned about your marriage..." Shangguan You glanced at her carefully. "This... you also know that there are many young talents in Xiling City who treat you... Master Zhao''s second son has never married for you... and the Xun family, they have been begging to see you for several days. Up..." Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched fiercely. What''s this all about? She hasn''t settled down on the dragon chair here, so she started putting her marriage on the agenda over there? "Then don''t worry about it..." "How can you not be in a hurry? With so many emperors in the Tianling Dynasty, most of them were married when they were in the upper ranks, and some were married on the day of ascending the throne. The most unprofitable one was also a marriage contract. Only you-now You already have the news of the marriage contract, they don¡¯t know yet, but even if they do..." Shangguanyou didn''t finish the rest of the words, but Chu Liuyue knew what he meant. ¡ª¡ªEven if they knew that she had a marriage contract with Rong Xiu, there was a high probability that they would look down upon it. From a small empire outside of the Celestial Realm, even if it is a prince, in their eyes, it is absolutely impossible to reach Chu Liuyue, who is now the emperor of Heaven! ... At the same moment, Pingliang Square outside Xiling City. A tall figure just walked out of the teleportation array. He wears a hood, his face is hidden and he can''t really see it. There are not many people who pay attention to him. He raised his eyes to look at the towering and quaint Xiling City ahead, and suddenly sneezed. Rong Xiu rubbed his nose and murmured in a low voice, with a hint of nasal sound, which made him feel particularly lazy. "Who is scolding me?" Chapter 904： Cancel the marriage contract (five shifts) The news of Rong Xiu''s arrival in Xiling, Chu Liuyue, who was in the palace, did not yet know. After finally pacifying her father, she went straight to Huayang Hall. The once bustling and lively Huayang Palace is now deserted and deserted, with the exception of the Black Cavalry, which is strictly guarded inside and outside, not even a servant of the palace. Chu Liuyue moved forward all the way and stepped directly into the main hall of Huayang Hall. After entering the room, there was an unpleasant smell coming over! The whole room was in a mess and dirty. And in that pile of rubbish, one could barely see a person lying there. It is Shangguan Wan! The injuries on her body were repeatedly pus and ulcerated because they were unattended. But every day, Qihan would make a special trip to feed her a pill, which would kill her. In this way, she couldn''t die, she couldn''t coma, she had to endure the terrible torture soberly. Day and night, never ending. Hearing the sound, Shangguan Wan thought it was Qihan who had come and remained motionless. Anyway, she didn''t have much strength to struggle, she could only live so badly every day. After these long days of suffering, she had no thoughts in her heart. The only thought was that she hoped that she could be lucky someday and just die. "It seems you are doing well." A familiar voice sounded. Shangguan Wan was suddenly startled, and looked up in amazement. Only then did she realize that the person here turned out to be Chu Liuyue! Today, she is wearing a simple and elegant white dress, and the blue silk is hanging down like a cloud, with only one peach blossom hairpin on her head. At a glance, it is pure and noble and charming. Who could have imagined that it was such a person who used such cruel means to push her Shangguan to such a desperate situation! The dirt around it seemed to have nothing to do with her. She stood there, but she seemed to be aloof. Shangguanwan knew that she was back, she really came back! "You, what are you doing!" Shangguanwan struggled to spit out a word, but was weak. Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "My palace is here to ask you, who was the soul that ran away that day, what was its relationship with you, and how much did it help you." Shangguan Wan was silent for a while. "It''s okay to ask me to say it, but... if I do, you have to promise me and kill me directly!" She really can''t live on such a day! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows with a smile at the corner of her eyes. "Do you think that you are still qualified to negotiate terms with this palace? You just say what you want, but you don''t want to say... this palace has time to wait." After speaking, she turned around directly, as if planning to leave like this! Seeing her so simply, Shangguan Wan also panicked. "Wait! I''ll say it! I''ll say it now!" She seemed to be afraid that Chu Liuyue would regret it, she took a deep breath and said all those words in her head. "I, I don''t know when that person appeared in my body, and I don''t know who he is. For so many years, he has been instigating me to do things. The things that hurt you back then are also him. Hint to me! And...there is a way to restore the original vein..." Chu Liuyue half-squinted her eyes, thinking for a moment. "When you were in Dahuangze, you started with those people. He taught you?" "Yes Yes!" "In that case, he was hostile to me early in the morning and controlled you to act like this?" "Yes! If it weren''t for him, I would never have that guts! I swear!" Chu Liuyue paused, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. Seeing Shangguan Wan like this, what she said should be true. She deliberately imprisoned her and left it for a few days to allow her to endure these tortures, on the one hand to allow her to repay her debts, on the other hand, to push her to the brink of collapse, and tell all the truth. At this time, she didn''t need to lie anymore. It seems that there is nothing to ask in this regard. Chu Liuyue was a little disappointed in her heart. That person is powerful, and Shangguan Wan is under his control, which is also expected. Perhaps, she didn''t know much about that person as Taizu. "Is it your idea or Jiang Yucheng''s to do this to me?" Chu Liuyue changed his question. "It was his idea! He came to me on the initiative, said, said he liked me, and said he wanted to be with me all the time..." Shangguan said softly, his voice gradually trembling. She only felt that she was like a fool, being played with by Jiang Yucheng''s applause, but she didn''t know it! It''s a pity that back then, she secretly promised Jiang Yu Chengfang, how could she tell the truth and falsehood? "When he came to me, he actually started poisoning you. From start to finish, he was Jiang Yucheng who wanted to murder you! And although I hate you, I have never had that means or the guts. Go for it...Speaking of it, going is just one of his assistants at best. If you want revenge, just go find him!" As he said, Shangguan laughed at himself. "It''s ridiculous to say that in his study, there is a portrait of you ten years ago. From the day when you got married, he fell in love with you, but in the end, he didn''t treat you the same. Killer?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. She couldn''t bear Jiang Yucheng''s so-called "like". But as for why he wanted to do this, I was afraid that I would have to go to him and ask him to find out. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue turned and left. Shangguan Wan hurriedly called her to let her end herself, but Chu Liuyue''s figure had long since disappeared. At the end of the call, Shangguan Wan''s voice was hoarse, almost bleeding, and gradually passed out into a coma. It didn''t take long for Qihan to follow her, and once again let her wake up, and endure the pain that would never stop! ..... Chu Liuyue didn''t care about everything in the main hall. Shisan Yue has been by her side for a long time, and will naturally help her take care of many things. After leaving the door, she swerved and entered the side hall. Jiang Yucheng was among them. His situation, compared with Shangguan Wanlai, was not much better. But his mental state is much stronger than Shangguan Wan. Hearing the movement, he slowly turned his head. Seeing that familiar and unfamiliar face, his heart moved slightly, and a wave of waves formed in his eyes. Today''s Chu Liuyue, although not dressed up, after regaining her identity, she no longer concealed her aura, adding a bit of coldness and extravagance. Even wearing a simple long skirt is still beautiful to make people unable to remove their eyes. I don''t know if it is an illusion, Jiang Yucheng faintly felt that Chu Liuyue seemed to be more like the former Shangguanyue the longer she was. If you say that there were only two points of five senses and three points of expression before, the total of five points is similar. So now, the girl''s gradually opening appearance actually had the charm of seven minutes ago. Especially, when Shangguanyue was at this age... It really looks like carved out of a mold. In this world, is there really such a similar person? Or is it more similar because the core inside has changed? Chu Liuyue didn''t know what he thought at this time, and said straightforwardly: "My palace is here today and ask you something." "Has this palace ever told you to cancel the marriage contract?" Chapter 905： Of course not (one more) Jiang Yucheng''s pupils shrank slightly, and a faint light flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting. For a moment, he said: "No." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. In fact, she had a very long dream on the night when she revealed her identity and officially enthroned. The whole dream was fragmented, with only some incoherent fragments, and after waking up, she mostly forgot, only vaguely remembering a few scenes. In addition to the octagonal pavilion next to the cliff that I saw at the beginning, many strange scenes appeared in the dream. She had never been to those places, but for some reason, she felt very familiar. More importantly, she remembers the details of some scenes clearly. It seems... she has obviously seen it before. After waking up, she tried to draw these scenes, but she almost completely forgot when she just picked up the pen, and couldn''t even outline a vague outline. Except for the octagonal pavilion on the cliff, all other places finally became blurred. In addition, the clearest thing is Qianjingyuan. She dreamed that she was standing by the lake and Jiang Yucheng was standing in front of her. She seemed to say a word, vaguely and with a few sensitive words. Engagement, cancellation, appointment... After waking up, Chu Liuyue thought for a long time, always feeling that this dream didn''t seem to be entirely a dream. There are many things in it, perhaps related to the part of her memory that she once lost! If those things happened in the past... she speculated that she was looking for Jiang Yucheng at the time, and she probably wanted to cancel the marriage contract. After waiting a few days, she came here to meet him and was able to ask this question. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yucheng said no. Chu Liuyue was not very convinced in her heart, and asked: "really?" Jiang Yucheng looked at her suspiciously, and for some reason, a slight smile suddenly appeared on her face. "Now, what can I lie to you about this kind of thing." At the beginning, she did not mention the cancellation of the marriage contract. Because at that time, they just made an appointment to choose a time to make a marriage contract, but before they could do it, she found him again and proposed to cancel the agreement. Because she said that she has someone she likes. But in the end, the marriage contract was settled. But that is already a story. When she asked such a question, it was obvious that she could not remember what happened back then. Jiang Yucheng didn''t intend to explain, let alone repeat the original matter. After all, in his opinion, those experiences are not something worth recalling and remembering. Chu Liuyue stared at Jiang Yucheng carefully, thinking about the truth and falsehood of what he said in her heart. "Yesterday, the Jiang family''s house was sealed up." She suddenly changed the subject. Jiang Yucheng''s face was stiff for a moment, but it was fleeting, and only a faint scarlet showed through his eyes. But his overall expression is still very well controlled, as if this matter has nothing to do with him. In fact, since he was taken to see the Jiang family beheading two days ago, he had expected all this. In other words, he has thought about this situation since the day he decided to start with her. It''s just that he used to be confident, thinking that he would never fail, and even more unexpectedly, she could come back alive. "They all died because of you." Chu Liuyue looked at him. "Your sister Jiang Yuori, she was still calling your name before she died, you should have heard it too?" Jiang Yucheng''s forehead was beating with blue veins. Of course he heard it, and he heard it clearly! At that time, blood flowed all over the place, and the lives that were originally alive were all lost in an instant, leaving nothing but devastation. Jiang Yucheng slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the emotion in his eyes had completely dissipated, leaving nothing but coldness. "The winner is king, and the loser is the bandit. This is your revenge against me, I just admit it." No matter how he begged for mercy and rescue, he was unable to change the situation. Seeking power to usurp the throne, all kinds of crimes, let alone Chu Liuyue, anyone involved in this will not let him go easily! What''s more, now his original pill is broken and his whole body is wounded. He is worse than ordinary people. Besides anger and grief, what else can he do? And these are actually useless, but it just made him more painful. After numbness, it is much better. Chu Liuyue smiled. Jiang Yucheng looked quite open. In other words, he is cold and selfish enough. It was clearly because of him that thousands of people in the entire Jiang family were involved, but in the end, he didn''t seem to have any regrets. Because of those people, he doesn''t care at all! Even if it is his parents and his sisters, even if he feels a little distressed, what he cares most is himself. If this kind of thing is changed to a personal stand, I am afraid that it has long been unable to bear the pressure of self-blame and guilt. But Jiang Yucheng did not. From this perspective, he is indeed a person. If there is no distraction and ability, how could he quietly prepare everything and betray her in the last act! ? "This was found in your study." Chu Liuyue suddenly took out a rectangular wooden box. Because he was worried about what dangerous things were left in the Jiang family, Qin Yi also followed during the search. Later he sent this thing. Seeing the wooden box, Jiang Yucheng''s expression cracked for a moment. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, opened the wooden box, and took out a scroll of paintings. With a flick of your wrist, the painting instantly stretched out! There was a woman painted on it, who was Shangguanyue at that time! Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised when she saw this painting. Judging from the appearance of this portrait and the inscription on it, Jiang Yucheng painted it on the day she was in the same year. Shangguan Wan once mentioned that Jiang Yucheng had been thinking about her for ten years, and that was probably what she was talking about. Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. "My palace doesn''t know, you still have such a painting when you treated the palace to such bad hands." Jiang Yucheng''s face was pale for a moment, as if someone had revealed a long-buried secret in an instant, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. He admitted that he liked her, otherwise there would not have been that engagement. But this painting, being taken out so suddenly by her, somehow embarrassed him very much. "Don''t worry, this palace is not interested in your ten years of obsession." Chu Liuyue spoke lazily, but her eyes were sharp as a knife. "What I want to ask is, when and why did you intend to betray this palace?" There is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason. If Jiang Yucheng did it for the throne, Chu Liuyue didn''t believe it very much. When he married her, he could still get the power he wanted. The more he liked her at the beginning, the more he showed that after this bone-stirring betrayal, it was full of amazing temptations! Chapter 906： That letter (two more) Facing Chu Liuyue''s questioning, Jiang Yucheng chose to remain silent. He closed his mouth tightly, refused to say anything, even averted his gaze, and turned around, as if he did not intend to continue talking with Chu Liuyue. Snapped! Chu Liuyue snapped his fingers! A cluster of scarlet flames rose from the fingers, and the painting instantly burned! Hearing the movement, Jiang Yucheng suddenly turned his head, seeing this scene, his forehead violently jumped! "Since you refuse to say it, you don''t have to talk anymore. As for this painting... you should have burned it on the day you decided to kill the main palace." Chu Liuyue''s tone was cold and decisive. Seeing this painting will only make her sick. I don''t know who he pretended to be infatuated over the years? As long as he still had a little sincerity, he would not have done those things in the first place. Ridiculous, ridiculous! The painting was quickly swallowed by flames, and eventually turned to ashes! When the last starlight extinguished, there was a momentary fluctuation on Jiang Yucheng''s face. He seemed to want to grab the painting, but in the end he did nothing. Chu Liuyue gave him a meaningful look, then turned and left. After her figure disappeared, the deathly silence in the room resumed. Before long, there was a stern and violent cry in the main hall next to it. A look of disgust appeared on Jiang Yucheng''s face. It was Shangguan Wan''s shout, and it seemed that it was time to endure the torture again. Almost every day, there will be such a shout. It is not difficult to imagine what terrible pain the owner of this voice is experiencing. Jiang Yucheng suddenly felt a burning pain in his heart, his face turned pale, and he slowly bent down. ... After dealing with these things, Chu Liuyue planned to return to Zhaoyue Palace first. Although her identity is different now, she still lives in the former palace. Just walking to the door of Zhaoyue Hall, I saw a familiar figure. Qiang night boat. He seemed to be waiting for her, and after hearing the footsteps, he looked up. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, and walked over. "Xiaozhou, why did you come back so soon?" Before, she asked Qiang Wanzhou to do herself a favor ---go back to Yaochen country to pick up Chu Ning. When she left Yaochen Imperial Capital, Chu Ning only said that she had followed Mu Qing and Lai Tian Ling Dynasty, but she didn''t know that she was coming back for revenge, and naturally she didn''t know her true identity. Now that the dust settled, she planned to invite Chu Ning to come to reunite, and by the way, tell him the truth of the matter. The former Chu Liuyue was dead, and the one who lived in this body had already been replaced by her. Although speaking this matter is too cruel for a father, it is inevitable after all. Now that she has recovered her identity in Tianling, it is impossible to pretend to be Chu Liuyue before. She had already thought that as long as Chu Ning was willing, she would be his daughter for life in the future. Whether he wants to stay in Xiling or return to Yaochen, she will respect his choice and do her best to accompany and take care of him. After rebirth, although she had only been with Chu Ning for less than a year, she had already regarded Chu Ning as her real father. When he walked to Qiang Wanzhou''s body, Chu Liuyue realized that his expression was a bit wrong. There was a sudden wave of anxiety in her heart. Then, I heard the Qiang Wanzhou Road: "Master Chu Ning is gone." ... Inside the study of Zhaoyue Hall, there was a dead silence. Chu Liuyue sat on the top, Qiang Wanzhou stood five steps away in front of her. The air is condensed, it seems to freeze every inch! "...So, when you arrived at Yaochen Imperial Capital, he had already disappeared?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "Yes. I inquired about it, and they all said that Master Chu Ning had gone to Tianling alone a month ago, saying yes... I received your letter. I heard that many people are still envious of this. But I went to the Sky Screen Realm to check, and there was no trace of Master Chu Ning." Although Qiang Wanzhou had never seen Chu Ning, Chu Liuyue had drawn a portrait to show him early. As long as he saw it, he would definitely recognize it. What''s more, he is strong, flexible, and has a lot of hole cards. Even if he acts alone, Chu Liuyue can rest assured. I thought that everything was arranged properly, but she never expected that Chu Ning was no longer in Yaochen! "My palace has never written a letter to Daddy asking him to come to Xiling." Chu Liuyue''s face condensed, as if covered with a thin layer of cold frost. If this rumor is true, then who passed the letter over? If this rumor is false, it is even more troublesome, which means that they don''t even know where Chu Ning has gone. The world is so big, looking for someone is like finding a needle in a haystack! Chu Liuyue furrowed her brows, her thoughts turned. "Go and call Qihan over." ... As soon as Qihan entered the room, he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. "Your Highness." He clasped his fists in his hands and saluted respectfully. Chu Liuyue didn''t talk nonsense, and simply asked directly: "Qihan, you have always been responsible for the correspondence between my palace and my father, right?" Qihan was taken aback, and immediately said: "Yes!" "Except for the first letter I wrote to protect my father, I never wrote a second letter. Dad, has he ever received a letter?" Chu Liuyue paused, and tapped his fingers on the desktop. "The news that Xiao Zhou came back from inquiring about it said that because he had received a letter from the palace, he had already set off to Xiling a month ago. But until now, there is no trace." Qihan heard the words and realized the seriousness of the matter. He thought about it carefully: "There is no--" Just when he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something suddenly, his expression condensed. "Ms. Mu''s father and queen had written a letter before, and the subordinates passed it to Young Master Jian. I wonder what was written in that letter?" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, got up and walked outside. ... Chu Liuyue was extremely fast and went straight to Longya Mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the guard disciple saw someone coming, and was about to stop him, he saw the person taking off his hood, revealing a beautiful face. "Where is Jian Feng late?" Chu Liuyue had been here before, plus all kinds of things like the Wanzheng Meeting and the sect conference, many people knew her. Recently, because of her amazing identity, people in Xiling have been talking about it, but it was unexpectedly at this time that she suddenly appeared here! "I have seen the palace-Your Majesty!" The two hurriedly saluted, halfway through the shouting, remembering that she had become the emperor now, and then quickly changed. "The young master happened to be on the mountain today, and the younger one will take you there." "No, I go there in person." Chu Liuyue left a sentence and hurried up the mountain. When I walked to the middle of the mountain, I happened to meet the red fish. Seeing Chu Liuyue, Mu Hongyu was extremely surprised. "Liu Yue! Why are you here!?" She rushed in three steps in two steps, and when she was about to pounce on Chu Liuyue, she stopped quickly. She almost forgot, now Liu Yue is no longer Liu Yue. Chu Liuyue grabbed her hand. "The letter that your father and mother sent you before, did you mention my father?" Chapter 907： Met him (three shifts) Mu Hongyu was stunned for a moment. "It seems to be mentioned...you wait." With that said, she searched through her universe ring, and soon took out a letter. The letter from Yao Chen has always been carefully cherished. "This letter was sent to me by the young master a few days ago..." While talking, Mu Hongyu passed the letter over. "Just mentioned above..." Chu Liuyue opened the letter and scanned it through ten lines. She really saw a sentence mentioned at the end, saying that Chu Ning had received her letter and planned to go to Xiling to reunite with her. During that time, Mu Hongyu''s father, queen and mother and concubine had been staying in the imperial capital. Hearing this news, I was very envious. I wanted to come together to see Mu Hongyu, but due to many factors, they finally failed to travel. Chu Liuyue glanced at the signing date, and it was indeed a month ago. She frowned. From the Emperor Yaochen to Tianling Xiling, the distance between them is more than tens of thousands of miles, and the most important thing is the sky curtain world! What kind of news did daddy receive before coming to Xiling so decisively? You know, according to his strength, if there is no leader, it is impossible to find those teleportation formations, and it is even more difficult to reach safely. He will not understand these truths. But he still did... Is it because of certainty, or because someone is "helping", or is it... simply being coerced? It has been so long now, and I don¡¯t know what happened to Dad... Seeing Chu Liuyue''s solemn expression, Mu Hongyu also noticed something was wrong. "What''s wrong, is there any problem with Uncle?" Chu Liuyue told her the matter briefly. Mu Hongyu was surprised: "You didn''t let him come? I thought you really wrote a letter inviting him to come!" When she received this letter, it happened after Chu Liuyue announced his identity. At that time, she was still immersed in the shock that Chu Liuyue turned out to be Shangguanyue, so after seeing this letter, she naturally thought that Chu Liuyue had made preparations early, and planned to wait for the issues here to be resolved, directly Take Chu Ning over. But now it seems that this is not the case at all! Chu Liuyue''s hand squeezed the letter tightly, her brows furrowed, and her thoughts turned. It was clear that someone deliberately attacked Daddy in her name. But... who would it be? Those who can do this must first be the people in the Celestial Realm, and more importantly, they know her very well. Otherwise, the other party would never think of starting from Daddy''s side. Why did the other party do this? Threaten her? But until now, she seems to have not received any news. If it hadn''t been for this time she sent Qiang Wanzhou to Yaochen, she wouldn''t know when she would know about Daddy''s disappearance. "Huh? What are you doing here?" Just as the two fell silent, Jian Feng suddenly arrived. He shook the fan in his hand, smiled happily, and walked towards this side, but his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body, carefully looking back and forth, as if he had never seen her. When he got closer, he put away the fan, clasped his fists, and bowed slightly to salute. "I have seen... Your Majesty." He really didn''t expect that the Shangguanyue of the year hadn''t died, and he had returned with another identity! He said that Chu Liuyue was always familiar with him before... So she was her! Goodbye now, the mood is indeed very delicate. Seeing that the two of them looked a little dignified, Chu Liuyue still held the letter he had forwarded to Mu Hongyu in her hand, as if...what happened? "What''s going on here?" Jian Fengchi''s eyes quickly turned around on the two of them, and asked. Chu Liuyue returned the letter to Mu Hongyu and said the matter briefly. Jian Fengchi gradually frowned, and the bone fan knocked his hand. "After you returned to Xiling, you did offend a lot of people, but you can think of affecting Master Chu Ning... there shouldn''t be many?" Although Chu Liuyue has now ascended the throne as emperor, Jian Fengchi has always been bold and bold, and has always been free and loose in front of her, and his speech is still as loose as before. Chu Liuyue didn''t care, and nodded lightly. "I thought I could find a clue in this letter, but..." The content written on this is similar to the news that Qiang Wanzhou inquired back, and failed to find more clues. "Can you find a way for Master Chu Ning?" Jian Fengchi asked strangely. According to her usual cautious and intelligent, she should be prepared for this. What''s more, she left the imperial capital and went to Xiling, thousands of miles away, so she should be very careful in this regard. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Too far apart." She did leave things at Chu Ning before, so as to confirm each other''s location and safety. But now that they are so far apart, how can they be aware of it? "Then the current solution is to find as much as possible." Jian Feng pondered for a moment. "It''s just... I''m afraid it shouldn''t be said." For the current Chu Liuyue, this matter is simple and simple, and difficult to say. She has now recovered her identity, and the entire Tian Ling is under her control. It is not difficult to send someone to search for a person''s whereabouts. But the key is that Chu Ning''s identity is somewhat special-he is the biological father of Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue''s identity is different from the past, not to mention that Shangguan You is already sober and staying well in the palace. That Chu Ning''s existence became a bit embarrassing. "My palace has sent someone to look for it in private, but the world is so big, there is no clue, it is like finding a needle in a haystack." Seeing her look worried, Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but pat her hand gently. "Liu Yue, don''t worry, uncle Ji Ren Tianxiang, there will be nothing wrong." Chu Liuyue let out a breath. "hope so." Jian Fengchi looked at the overlapping hands of the two, his eyes moved slightly. Shangguanyue is indeed different from before. When she was Di Ji before, although she was also very friendly, she always carried a faint air of alienation and nobleness. In fact, she did not do it deliberately, but because she was too outstanding since she was born, which caused her character to be unspeakably lonely. Not to mention other people, even those children in the Tianling royal family, and almost no one is very close to her. Everyone looked up at her subconsciously, so naturally they would be far apart. Perhaps because of this, she was so kind to Shangguan Wan who was close to her at the beginning. There was even Mu Qing and later... After returning from the tribulations, her temperament obviously changed a little. She has the most trusted friends and many things that she hasn''t done before, and her whole person seems to be much more real. Thinking of this, Jian Feng hesitated for a moment before finally asking: "Have you seen Mu Qinghe?" Chapter 908： You speak first (four more) Chu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled slightly, raising her eyes to look at him. "Not yet, what''s the matter?" "Ah, it''s nothing, just... just ask casually." Jian Feng made a fist and coughed against his lips. "My palace remembers, your relationship with Mu Qinghe seems to be pretty good?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and asked. Jian Fengchi curled his lips secretly in his heart, and talked to Mu Hongyu with a mouthful of "I", shouting affectionately. Talking to him, opening his mouth is "My Palace", is this for fear that he will not remember her current identity? Anyway, he helped a lot before, so why is it treated differently now? But he didn''t dare to say it directly. "Your Majesty has a wrong memory." Jian Feng turned his gaze away slowly, his gaze drifting. "What was our relationship back then, didn''t your Majesty know the most?" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched. "Yes, this palace still remembers that Red Fish''s mother and concubine fell ill at that time, so Mu Qinghe directly invited you to Yaochen to help." If the two hadn''t had a strong friendship, how could someone of Jian Fengchi''s temperament run so far to help someone see a doctor? Later, Mu Qinghe also directly entrusted her to Jian Fengchi and asked him to take her back to Xiling. From the piles of piles, it is obvious that the two of them have gone privately, and they clearly trust each other. Isn''t it too late to say that the relationship is bad now? Jian Fengchi''s face stiffened for a moment. How did he forget that Chu Liuyue knew all those things back then, and remembered clearly! Seeing that he couldn''t deny it, Jian Fengchi had to say vaguely: "What your Majesty insists to say... In fact, there is nothing wrong... Mu Qinghe is the deputy commander of the Black Cavalry after all. His status is not low and he holds a lot of power. Isn''t it normal for this son to interact with him? ?" Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. It would be fine if Jian Fengchi didn''t say this sentence, but that''s the way he said it, only to prove his guilty conscience even more. She said slowly: "Oh, it turned out to be like this... But when I was the emperor, didn''t you have a higher authority than him, didn''t you still not give face to the palace? Why have you changed your temper now?" Jian Feng choked late, and could hardly say anything. "In that case, you can go to Mu Mansion with this palace." Chu Liuyue raised her chin slightly. "It just so happens that I have a lot of things in this palace, I want to ask you." ... When he came to the door of Mu''s house, Jian Fengchi regretted it in his heart when he looked at the familiar door. Why didn''t he hold back talking! If he didn''t take the initiative to mention this, he would definitely not be forcibly brought here! The black cavalry who was in charge of guarding Mu''s house was still the black cavalry, but the previous batch were all Mu Qinghe''s henchmen, and they had all been replaced. The guards standing in front of the door were shocked when they saw the two of them coming. Just as they were about to bow, they saw Chu Liuyue wave his hand. "Where is Mu Qinghe?" One of the guards quickly said: "Deputy Mu...He has been in the mansion, and Master Sijing is also there." Before Chu Liuyue sent Sijing to bring Mu Qinghe back, Sijing stayed here. Mu Qinghe''s cultivation has not been abandoned, and the only person who can suppress him is Sijing''s level. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and walked in directly with his foot up. Jian Fengchi struggled inwardly, and refused to continue forward, when she saw Chu Liuyue turn around and took a look. Jian Feng''s heart trembled immediately, and finally followed honestly. As soon as he entered the inner courtyard, Sijing came out directly after hearing the movement. "Your Highness." Shisanyue is directly under Chu Liuyue, so although she is now in the position, they are still used to calling "Your Highness". Chu Liuyue is very direct. "My palace brought Hong Yao and Master Jian to see Mu Qinghe." Jian Fengchi: "..." Sijing gave Jian Feng a surprised look. It''s no surprise that your Highness and the Red Demon are here, but what''s the matter with Guan Jianfeng? But he didn''t ask much. "Mu Qinghe is now in the martial arts field in the backyard." Although Mu Qinghe was detained in Mu''s house and was not allowed to go out, he was relatively free here. Anyway, the barrier and profound formation had already been laid outside, and Mu Qinghe couldn''t escape either. When he came to the martial arts training ground, Chu Liuyue saw at a glance the empty martial arts platform, Mu Qinghe was practicing sword. Hearing the sound, he stopped and looked back. When he saw that it was Chu Liuyue, there was a wave of fluctuations in his eyes, but it quickly subsided, returning to his usual indifference. The red demon flew out with wings flapping, and hesitated in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes, looking at Mu Qinghe for a while, and Chu Liuyue for a while, his eyes were greedy and pitiful. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "Okay, it''s your master after all, go if you want." Red Demon got these words, rubbed her face happily, and then flew towards Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe only saw a group of cyan shadows coming straight towards him, a moment of hesitation appeared on his face. Now that the Red Demon could follow her, it couldn''t be better. If you have been intimate with him... it doesn''t seem to be too good. But the Red Demon has been very worried about him these few days. At this moment, he finally sees people, so he rushes over. Where else can he care? He ran directly into Mu Qinghe''s arms and ran into it. Mu Qinghe couldn''t, so he had to catch it and patted it on the head lightly. The red demon''s eyes were red, and he almost shed tears, but luckily he stopped in time. Mu Qinghe glanced at it with complicated eyes. Chu Liuyue left him in the name of the Red Demon, of course it was just a superficial rhetoric. She would never let anyone betray her easily. It stands to reason that he should have been beheaded on that day. But no. She kept him alive, without even giving him any punishment, but just put him under house arrest in Mu''s house. And here, except that the actions are somewhat unfree, and the people around no longer obey his orders, everything else seems to be no different from before. He vaguely guessed Chu Liuyue''s plan, but after waiting for several days, she did not come. Until today. Moreover, she also brought Jian Fengchi. Mu Qinghe''s gaze stayed on Jian Fengchi for a moment. Jian Feng felt that she was on her back for a while, and she wished to leave. He has always been cheeky, and he rarely has such a mood. He just feels that every minute and every second of staying here is very difficult. He...really didn''t bring Chu Liuyue here on purpose... "The palace left Xiling for two years." Chu Liuyue spoke lightly. "In Xiling City, things are not humans. This palace came today, just to ask, when did the two of you...when the relationship becomes so better?" At the beginning, because Jian Feng was too arrogant, Mu Qinghe and Mao clashed with him. Now, in a blink of an eye, the two seem to have turned their enemies into friends. If there is nothing wrong with it, she really doesn''t believe it. Chu Liuyue sat down on the chair beside her, her lips raised slightly, and she asked with a smile. "Qinghe, you speak first." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is a little bit later, a little bit bigger before Chapter 909： Hold an umbrella for you (five watch) Suddenly he was called out, Mu Qinghe was taken aback, and looked at the woman not far away. She sat there leisurely, her clothes were very simple, but she still carried the whole body''s extravagance. She still had a smile on the young girl''s face, and her eyes were as bright as stars, just like they had been many years ago. And she directly called his name, her tone so relaxed, as if the grievances of the past few years...none of them existed. Mu Qinghe slowly clenched the hands in his sleeves and lowered his eyes. "But that''s not the case, the hall... Your Majesty don''t have to worry about it." With only this one-sent answer, Mu Qinghe closed his mouth, as if he had no plans to explain. Jian Feng looked at him after he was hesitant to speak, his sword eyebrows frowned, and a hesitation flashed across his eyes. Even now, he still refuses to say anything... In fact, what Chu Liuyue asked was also what he wanted to ask. The royal ancestral hall was burned for a day and night, and even he was alarmed, and went straight to the palace, but Mu Qinghe went there later than him. Even he could see that there was a problem with Di Ji''s death, but Mu Qinghe did not express any objections from beginning to end. If it weren''t for something happened later... Jian Fengchi would almost be convinced that he had indeed betrayed Shangguanyue completely. If he was on the same side as Jiang Yucheng because of the overall situation before, but now that Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan have been destroyed, what can''t he say? Jian Fengchi really didn''t understand. He wanted to help explain one or two directly, but in fact, he didn''t know much. For many things that Mu Qinghe did, only he knew the reason. Anything others said would make the situation more complicated. "what do you say?" Chu Liuyue seemed not surprised by Mu Qinghe''s answer, shrugged and looked at Jian Fengchi. Jian Fengchi''s brows and heart beat. "This...it used to be a little trouble, think about it, there is actually no deep contradiction..." Chu Liuyue seemed to be smiling but not smiling, but her eyes seemed to have seen everything through. Jian Fengchi''s words got stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t help looking at Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. After a long time, he raised his head again and said calmly: "Your Majesty has sent out three requests for help that day, right?" Chu Liuyue slowly sat up straight, staring at him closely. Mu Qinghe put a hand behind him, and slowly clenched it tightly, but the expression on his face was calm. "The three pieces of news were all intercepted by subordinates." "It''s me who cut off your majesty''s last life that day." ... It was already mid-June, and the weather was a bit muggy. People come and go on the streets, very lively. Rong Xiu walked on the street alone, because he wore a hood and restrained his aura, but he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Most of the people around are still talking about her. Rong Xiu walked forward while listening to the comments of the people around him. Whenever I heard those people''s surprise and admiration, the scarlet thin lips would slightly curved. What she wants to do can never be done. It''s not that I didn''t want to come to help, but in the end, I still feel that it would be better to let her give it a go. What she lost, she regained herself, is the best. Only when she repays her grudges can she completely wash away all the pain she has suffered. And he, as long as she handed her a knife when she needed it. Of course, the knife must be fast enough. Just as he was thinking like this, he suddenly felt dark around him. He raised his head and glanced, and found that the sky was still clear before, but at this time, suddenly dark clouds gathered and darkened. Soon, raindrops fell on his forehead. Cold. He originally went in the direction of the Baicao Tower, but he didn''t expect that the sky would change only halfway through. It rained heavily. The vendors who set up the stall packed up and left. On the bluestone slab, white mist gradually appeared. Between the heaven and the earth, only a curtain of rain was left. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and the phoenix eyes were deep. Immediately, he turned in his footsteps and walked in the other direction. The tall and tall man''s figure quickly disappeared into the rain. ... After Chu Liuyue walked out of Mu''s residence alone, she walked aimlessly on the street. In my mind, I kept recalling the words Mu Qinghe said just now. He admitted. He said he did those. What else did he say? Oh, yes, he said that he was originally Jiang Yucheng''s person. Therefore, his betrayal is not actually a betrayal. original... The truth is this! Countless pictures flashed before my eyes. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and the wind gradually rose, and the surrounding sky soon darkened. She looked up. Sultry, dry, but cold. She had forgotten what she was looking on after hearing these words, and what kind of answer she gave. I don''t even know how I got out of Mu House. Suddenly, a furry touch came. But the dumpling was squatting on her shoulders, rubbing her face gently. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." She probably left hope for herself, thinking... But in this world, there are not so many "thinking". Chu Liuyue looked at the sky, and there was rain dripping. In the blink of an eye, he swiftly got up and formed a line between heaven and earth. Chu Liuyue moved and was about to go back, but suddenly noticed a cold breath, coming straight from the rain curtain in the distance! She suddenly raised her eyes! Alarm bells in my heart! A blue-violet light group broke through the air! Close to her face! She staggered her feet and was about to do her hands, but suddenly she felt someone approaching quickly behind her, and grabbed her waist! At the same time, a silver blade of light flew out! Clash with that light group fiercely! A transparent barrier appeared all over the body, and all fluctuations were blocked! A familiar cold fragrance hit, Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly beat quickly. She looked back and saw that the person here was a noble and enchanting, with an amazing momentum. It was Rong Xiu! "Rong... Rong Xiu? Why are you here?" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. Rong Xiu held her tighter, holding a black umbrella in his other hand, his voice low and lazy. "It''s raining, I''ll help you with an umbrella." Chapter 910： Im here, dont be afraid (one more) The heart that was originally empty, instantly seemed to be filled with something. Chu Liuyue subconsciously hugged his lean waist and pressed his face to his chest. Listening to the powerful heartbeat, it seemed that the almost frozen blood in his body was flowing again. There was a shower of rain, a cool breeze was everywhere, and countless ripples interlaced on the ground. Under the gloomy sky, only the figure of the two of them closely dependent was reflected. The eardrum was agitated, and Chu Liuyue felt his fluttering thoughts and was finally pulled back. The numb limbs gradually returned to temperature, and the countless illusions in front of him disappeared little by little. Only Rong Xiu was left, hugging and relying on, so real. The black umbrella above his head stood up, as if to isolate all wind and rain. The generous and warm embrace is so nostalgic. Chu Liuyue was startled, after a while, she whispered: "Rong Xiu, I miss you so much." Rong Xiu frowned slightly. There was something wrong with her voice. She has always been smart, independent, and powerful. No matter what situation she encounters, she never seems to be flustered. Even after experiencing that kind of betrayal, she still relied on her own strength to return all the pain she had suffered and regain everything that belonged to her. She seems to be invincible forever. But in this world, how can anyone of flesh and blood know pain and suffering? But someone is better at covering up. He leaned closer, and his jade-carved chin gently pressed against her head. "With me, don''t be afraid." A simple sentence is his most cherished promise. Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly became hot. Even if she is displaced, even if she is tortuous, there will always be someone in this world who can show up when she needs it the most, by her side. Give her courage, give her love. This is enough. She closed her eyes and dissipated the last disappointment in her heart. Anyway, she has not experienced a deeper blow, and now these are not much. At the very least, in the current situation, everything is still under her control. boom! The sound of something exploding came from behind. Chu Liuyue calmly raised her head in Xiu''s arms and glanced back. I saw that the blue-violet light cluster that flew toward her quickly, collided with Rong Xiu''s power, and had completely dissipated. At this time, there was only one thing left, which fell into the water. Click, a few splashes of rain. Chu Liuyue looked intently, and vaguely saw that it seemed to be an object the size of a thumb, gleaming faintly in the water, and couldn''t really see it. "what is that?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. Just now she clearly sensed that this thing was coming to her! As far as the breath I felt at that moment was very strange. She thought about it for a moment, but couldn''t figure out who it was that would do it. "It''s just a gadget." Rong Xiu said lightly. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Chu Liuyue felt that Rong Xiu had recognized the origin of the thing inexplicably, and his tone was cold. Chu Liuyue winked at the dumpling. The dumpling flew out and picked up the thing. Rong Xiu glanced at the dumpling, his eyes cool. The dumpling shuddered, and its strong desire to survive caused its wings to tremble slightly, and almost threw the thing out. Under tremendous pressure, he finally handed the object to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand and was about to pick it up. Rong Xiu, who was next to her, grabbed her hand, and at the same time flew out a force and hit the thing! boom! Just heard a crisp sound, that thing cracked! Then, a piece of paper flew out of it and unfolded automatically! This seems to be a randomly cut white rice paper, but it is suspended in the air, and despite the rain dripping from the surroundings, it has never been contaminated. As if there was an invisible barrier around it. On the note, there were only two lines. The first line is: Shangguanyue, congratulations. The second line is: Your father has a very good life in this hall, don''t read it. One month later, we will meet each other. As soon as Chu Liuyue finished reading it, that piece of paper quickly spontaneously ignited, and it quickly turned to ashes, disappearing without a trace! Except for the faint burning smell that filled the air, everything seemed to have never happened. But Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes, and was shocked! She has seen it because of the handwriting on that note! ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, she received a letter from within the Celestial Curtain Realm. The letter contained half of the profound formation as a seal. She drew the remaining half of the profound formation before opening the letter. In that letter, it was written "Shangguanyue, don''t come here without problems." She hadn''t told anyone about her identity at that time, so after receiving the letter, she wondered for a long time, but she never thought of who the letter was. After coming to Xiling, she was busy with all kinds of things, and she forgot about it for a while. Until today I saw that note again... This must have come from the same person, and the other party clearly knew her identity from a long time ago! Even, the other party probably knows everything on her side! This "congratulations", you don''t need to ask to know that it is referring to her ascending the throne of God! And Dad was taken away deliberately by the other party! Chu Liuyue frowned. Who is this person? ! At first she thought it was someone from the Tianling Dynasty, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. A person who can call himself "the temple" and has such a method... most likely from outside the heavenly order! Rong Xiufeng squinted his eyes slightly, and a cold touch passed from the corner of his eyes. Really lingering... Chu Liuyue suddenly turned her head and looked at Rong Xiu. "Do you...know who this is?" She had an inexplicable intuition in her heart, always feeling that Rong Xiu seemed to know much more than she expected. She didn''t know where this feeling came from, but judging from Rong Xiu''s reaction just now, it seemed that this guess was correct. Rong Xiu''s thin lips moved slightly, and just as he was about to speak, a shout came from the corner of the street behind them. "Your Highness!" This is the voice of Thirteen. Chu Liuyue turned her head, and she saw a slender boy who was rushing towards this side. His body and faculty are dexterous and free, and he seems to have reached the front before he can move much. Thirteen came under the rain, but a layer of barrier was spread over his body, so he was not worried about getting wet. Because of his young age, Chu Liuyue would hardly send a task to Thirteen, so he could only concentrate on cultivation. This also resulted in the thirteen being very free both inside and outside the palace, coming and going freely. Today, I happened to meet Shangguan You. As soon as he heard it was related to the master, he directly responded and went out of the palace to find someone. There was still a short distance from Chu Liuyue, and the thirteen exclaimed excitedly: "His Royal Highness, the Supreme Emperor is worried that you will be out alone for too long, and let your subordinates come down to give you an umbrella and pick you up back to the palace¡ª" Chapter 911： Gave her Rongxiu (two more) Suddenly, Thirteen''s voice stopped abruptly, and his footsteps suddenly stopped, looking at the scene in front of him with shock. Someone is already holding an umbrella for His Highness! The key is that he is still holding His Royal Highness! With such an intimate posture, I can see that the relationship between the two is extraordinary! "You, you-who are you!?" Thirteen was happily picking Chu Liuyue back to the palace, but when he saw these scenes, his whole body was not well. Before Chu Liuyue could speak, Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and said quietly: "I''m Yue''er''s fiance." Thirteen opened his eyes wide in shock and opened his mouth. "You, you, you--are your Royal Highness''s fiance!?" Didn''t Your Highness just settle Jiang Yucheng and Shangguan Wan, why suddenly a fiance appeared! ? Because he was young at thirteen, no one had ever told him about it, so at first glance, he was particularly shocked. Chu Liuyue was thinking, what did Thirteen just say? He seems to be talking about... the Emperor? According to Rong Xiu''s level of intelligence, with just one sentence, I am afraid that I will be aware of what is wrong, and thus guess her identity! "You just said, who asked you to come and pick you up?" Sure enough, Rong Xiu opened his mouth casually and directly. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. When Thirteen was about to reply, he saw that his Highness''s eyes seemed to be wrong, and he covered his mouth. "That... Rong Xiu, I just have something I want to tell you..." Chu Liuyue originally wanted to find a suitable time to tell him the whole thing, but he didn''t expect that the two had just met... Now, let alone say that it will definitely not work! Rong Xiu lowered his eyes to look at her, there seemed to be a trace of embarrassment on his face, and there was a slight smile across his lips. This is because you didn¡¯t say things frankly to him before, not embarrassed? "Ok?" Rong Xiu''s voice was low, and this low-pitched rhetorical question seemed to come from his chest, pressing tightly against his heart, and licking past the eardrum. Pleasant, crisp. Chu Liuyue flushed slightly, but gently and firmly held his hand, her fingers intertwined: "You come with me." ... Liuyun Street. Chu Mansion. After the showers stopped at the beginning, shallow rainwater had accumulated in the quiet and comfortable courtyard. The water dripping from the eaves fell into it, making a circle of ripples. The air after the rain is moist and sweet. Shisan stood outside the door, a little restless and anxiously waiting, and glanced at the closed door from time to time. His Royal Highness and the man have been in for a long time, and have not come out until now. Listening to your highness, what seems to be explaining to that man? However, your Royal Highness was born with a noble background, and when did he need to explain so much to others? And... the point is, that man turned out to be your Royal Highness''s fiance! Thirteen scratching his head. Brother Seven, they haven''t mentioned it before... He grew up in Xiling City, and was very sure that the man was definitely not from Xiling. However, judging from the aura of the whole body, it should not be underestimated... Thirteen looked inside again and scratched his head. ... "...These are what I want to tell you." In the room, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat facing each other. Chu Liuyue talked about all the things in the previous life and this life. "I am Chu Liuyue of Yaochen Empire, and I am also Shangguanyue of Tianling Dynasty." She looked at Rong Xiu and said seriously. "Before, I only said that there was my enemy in Xiling City, but I didn''t fully explain all this to you because... At that time, I was not sure whether I could finish what I wanted to do smoothly. ." "But now, everything is settled. I wanted to find a chance to talk to you, but I didn''t expect it to be today." Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "Rong Xiu, this is... the real me." After speaking, Chu Liuyue calmed down, quietly waiting for Rong Xiu''s response. However, unexpectedly, there was no shock and surprise on Rong Xiu''s face, but a touch of pity appeared between his eyes. He stretched out his hand, squeezed her hand, and gently rubbed his fingertips on the back of her hand a few times. "Does it hurt?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "what?" "Whether it was the decision to self-immolate that day, or everything that I experienced later...my Yueer, must have suffered a lot, right?" Rong Xiu looked at her with deep eyes. He was waiting for her to tell her everything personally, but to her, it was undoubtedly self-exposing scars. Knowing that she had experienced thousands of pains, for him, it was not a torture. Chu Liuyue was startled, but her eyes suddenly became hot. "Rong Xiu, are you... not angry that I lied to you?" Although she did not deliberately deceive, but after all, she hid too many things. Rong Xiu actually... doesn''t care at all? Hearing this, Rong Xiu shook his head slightly, smiled slightly, and sighed slightly: "I feel distressed and it''s too late, so why can I still have enough energy to get angry?" Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that Rong Xiu would react like this. The next moment, Rong Xiu leaned closer and sucked a teardrop from the corner of her eye. "Promise me, don''t carry it by yourself if you have anything in the future. I will always be there." The previous anxiety and guilt disappeared at this moment, all turned into grievances and poured out. Suddenly, it seemed that the heavy armor was removed, and the whole body became relaxed. The hardships and torments that I have endured, now seem to be worth mentioning. God gave her pain and disaster, but it also gave her tolerance. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and buried her in his shoulder, her voice muffled. "it is good." ... After a while, there was a knock on the door outside. Thirteen some nervous voices came: "Your Highness? The rain has stopped for a long time, should we go back to the palace?" In fact, he doesn''t want to urge at this time, but there are still people waiting in the palace! Chu Liuyue''s emotions gradually calmed down, and she withdrew from Rong Xiu''s arms. I almost forgot that Thirteen was still waiting outside. "I originally wanted to tell you something, but it seems that it won''t work today." Rong Xiu straightened out her messy temples, and gently rubbed her face. Chu Liuyue looked at him, suddenly a white light flashed in his mind. She faintly felt that Rong Xiu seemed to want to tell her something important. And... it is very likely that it was his former "Holy Son" identity! But Thirteen is already urging, it is indeed inconvenient to stay for too long. Chu Liuyue nodded her head. "Then you stay here tonight, tomorrow..." She paused, raised her eyes slightly, and glanced at Rong Xiu again. "Actually, Father Father mentioned to me before that... I want to see you." Rong Xiu understood her heart and kissed her gently. "Then I will visit my father-in-law tomorrow." Chu Liuyue blushed, and immediately became a little worried. "Will it be too soon tomorrow?" For this kind of thing, you should leave some time to prepare... Rong Xiufeng narrowed his eyes, and a smile crossed his eyes. My wife doesn''t seem to be very confident in her man. "Then... three days later." Chapter 912： Confession (three shifts) After saying goodbye to Rong Xiu, Chu Liuyue returned to the palace with Shisan. Originally disappointed and worried, after seeing Rong Xiu, he became relieved inexplicably. It seems that he is there, so don''t worry about everything. When he returned to Zhaoyue Hall, Shangguan You had been waiting there for a long time. When Chu Liuyue came back safely, Shangguanyou was relieved. Since experiencing the incident two years ago, he has become much more sensitive. Chu Liuyue left for too long, and he would be worried. Although she knows that she has a lot of cards now, it is normal for parents to have worries. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and only told Shangguan You about what Rong Xiu was about to come in three days. As for Chu Ning''s being held hostage, she didn''t mention much. Now she didn''t even know who the other party was, and she was only worried about telling her father. On the contrary, Shangguan You was more curious about Rong Xiu. I don''t know what kind of person can be so favored by her. Seeing the twinkling stars in Chu Liuyue''s eyes when he mentioned Rong Xiu, Shangguan You made up his mind. As long as that kid is good, he won''t object. Everything depends on the happiness of my daughter! ... After sending off Shangguanyou, Chu Liuyue returned to the study and sat down in a chair. There are so many things experienced on this day, which makes her a little messy. Countless interlaced pictures flashed in my mind. After a while, she opened her eyes, her eyes were already calm. "Taizu." Chu Liuyue shouted respectfully. A translucent phantom appeared in front of him, it was Taizu! "Is there anything bothering you girl?" Taejo asked with one hand behind him. Chu Liuyue nodded. "The one you mentioned earlier... the Dark Cavern, what exactly exists?" Hearing this, Taizu looked at him, and he was silent for a while. Chu Liuyue waited quietly. She also had some understanding of the many dynasties in the Celestial Curtain Realm, some of which were stronger than the Tianling Dynasty, and some were weaker. But the Dark Cave... she had never heard of it. "That is a hermit sect." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "The Hermit Sect?" After a while, Taizu slowly uttered a long sigh, as if he was recalling something. "Thousands of years ago, I was at the pinnacle of Tier Nine, and I was only one step away from entering the Divine Realm. This step took me ten years and failed. Later, I left Tian Ling and traveled to the mainland. Encountering the Black Devil''s Cave was actually an accident." "The dark cave is like a cloud. Even at the peak of me, I still can''t compare with them. I have seen people in the dark cave take action, move mountains and fill the sea, and be truly supernatural!" Even though a thousand years have passed, the things that happened that year are still deeply imprinted in his mind, as fresh as yesterday. Chu Liuyue was also taken aback. Taizu is the strongest person in the Tianling Dynasty for thousands of years. If even he said so, then... how strong are the people in the Black Devil''s Cave? "That day, although the man had no physical body, only a soul remained, but the aura of the black devil''s cave was extremely strong. Therefore, I recognized it at a glance." These hermit sects are very powerful in their cultivation, and most of them have their own distinctive characteristics. As long as they have seen them, they can basically be distinguished at a glance. "But these people are usually very arrogant, rarely join the world, and never get involved in dynasty disputes..." Taizu shook his head with a puzzled expression, "I don''t know what happened this time..." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment: "That soul has been stored in Shangguanwan''s body for a long time, at least for a few years. According to Shangguanwan''s statement, she herself doesn''t know when that person existed. But many things she did later were Bewitched by this person. Including¡ªkilling me." Taizu glanced at her with complicated eyes. "Actually, I was aware that that day, that person seemed to be very targeted at you. Do you know why this is?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. She still remembered clearly what the man said at the time. It seems... because of the drop of water in her body? Since this drop of water turned into a pill-like existence in her body, it has almost always maintained this form. It was under the influence of that man that day that he transformed into a transparent page again, and there was a faint feeling of struggling to be pulled out! But if that person came rushing to this, how could he have been targeting her since that early? Before she died in her last life, there was no such thing on her body. It was after her rebirth that such an object suddenly appeared in her body inexplicably. Even now, even she herself hasn''t figured out what this is... She shook her head. "That person can''t make a hit, he will definitely not give up, and will come again in the future." Taizu said in a deep voice. "It''s fine if he is alone, but if he involves other people..." This is actually what he worries most. If the people in the Dark Devil''s Lagoon want to attack Tian Ling... I am afraid that even he may not be the opponent! "Girl, the most important thing for you now is to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible. In this way, even if someone wants to trouble you in the future, you will be able to cope." Taizu frowned. "Being guilty, you have too many treasures, just take out one of them, it will attract countless people''s coveting... You can hide it for a while, but you cannot hide it for a lifetime." The only and best way is to become stronger yourself! Chu Liuyue nodded seriously. "Taizu''s teachings, Yue''er will keep in mind." ... Three days passed in a flash. Early that morning, Chu Liuyue got up to clean up, and then went to Yuanhe Temple. Yuanhe Palace is now Shangguanyou''s bedroom. Setting the place here instead of the hall where the ministers went to the court was enough to see that Shangguan You wanted to see Rong Xiu first as his father. Although Shangguanyue has now become emperor, in Shangguanyou''s eyes, whether this marriage can make her happy is the first thing. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, an emperor¡¯s marriage contract is first a matter of state and then a family matter. But in Shangguanyou, it''s family affairs first, then state affairs. Wherever he went, the palace people saluted respectfully. But as soon as she walked outside the Yuanhe Hall, she saw someone standing there, as if waiting for someone. Hearing the movement, the man turned around. After seeing Liu Yue''s face clearly, a hint of excitement and joy appeared on the handsome face of the young man. He walked two steps quickly: "The Palace-Your Majesty!" Chu Liuyue looked at him strangely. "Zhao Zicheng? Why are you here?" This is the second son of the Zhao family, and he is also regarded as a well-known family member in Xiling City. But I left Xiling a few years ago, and I didn''t expect to be back today. Zhao Zicheng''s ears blushed when she heard her questioning. "Hearing that your majesty is back, I rushed back day and night, hoping to see your majesty." He seemed very nervous, but his face was full of hope and Chen Ken. "Your Majesty, I am here today to show you my heart. Because you chose Jiang Yucheng before, I didn''t say much and left Xiling, but this time... please give Zicheng a chance!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. This is... confession is coming! ? On the day when she will take her fiance to see the father! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Suddenly learned that a little partner had a tumor, and chatted with him for a long time. Everyone should pay attention to the body and take regular physical examinations! Hey, continue to update at six o''clock. Chapter 913： Cant (four more) Zhao Zicheng didn''t seem to see what was wrong with Chu Liuyue''s expression, and continued: "Because I know that your Majesty has been busy recently, I have stayed in the mansion for the past few days since I came back, and did not dare to disturb. But..." Zhao Zicheng raised his eyes and quickly glanced at the woman in front of him, his eyes full of unconcealable love, his nervous heart beating wildly. "But...but...Zicheng has admired His Majesty for many years, I''m afraid that if you don''t talk about it this time, there will be no chance in the future." After finally speaking what was in his heart, Zhao Zicheng felt a lot more relaxed in an instant, but his handsome face was stained with blush, and he looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes with hope and anxiety, as if waiting for her answer. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. In all fairness, Zhao Zicheng is fine. Although the Zhao family is not the top family in Xiling City, it is also a centuries-old minister of Heaven and has a profound background. And Zhao Zicheng, as the second son of the Zhao family, is even more precious. The most important thing is that he is an extremely outstanding profound master genius, looking at the entire Xiling, except for Chu Liuyue, almost no one can compare with him. If Jian Fengchi is a genius who only lost one step to her in refining medicine, then Zhao Zicheng is a powerhouse who is above the profound master and can fight her! When she was a child, she followed many royal elders to practice. Both Jian Fengchi and Zhao Zicheng had been her accompanying students for a period of time. Unlike Jian Fengchi''s arrogant and presumptuous character, Zhao Zicheng is more like a gentleman of Qianqian, with an introvert and gentle personality. For so many years, anyone in Xiling City spoke of the second son of the Zhao family with praise. Even when compared with Jiang Yucheng, he is absolutely equal in every aspect. "Zhao Zicheng, this palace remembers that you are already twenty to seven this year." Chu Liuyue spoke. Zhao Zicheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded without understanding. "Not bad." "At this age, one should have married a wife and had children long ago." Chu Liuyue said sincerely and calmly. "You don''t have to waste time on this palace anymore." Zhao Zicheng''s originally red face turned white with a "swish". A trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "As smart as you, you won''t be ignorant of the meaning of this palace. In this case, don''t mention it again, please go back." After speaking, Chu Liuyue lifted his foot to leave. Zhao Zicheng only hesitated for a moment, and immediately blocked her way. "Your Majesty, Zicheng is really asking for marriage!" Zhao Zicheng tried to suppress the tension and embarrassment in his heart. "Back then, just because Jiang Yucheng was one step ahead, you agreed to my marriage contract with him, so I put my mind away and left Xiling alone. Although it is uncomfortable, as long as you are happy, everything else doesn''t matter. But now, he betrayed You, I also regret it! Missing it once is already life and death. I don''t want the same thing to happen again!" Zhao Zicheng is determined today. A few years ago, he walked away sadly, thinking that he had done her well, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculous in the end! Hearing that she survived the catastrophe and returned from the tragedy, he immediately hurried back! In any case, he will stick to it this time! Although he himself doesn''t care about the things outside of the body very much, from the perspective of birth, talent, etc., he is confident that he is definitely one of her most suitable choices now! Chu Liuyue had a headache. Zhao Zicheng is a gentle temper, but when such a person becomes stubborn, he can''t pull a few cows back. "Zhao Zicheng, this palace has always understood your intentions." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but decided to tell the truth. "From many years ago, even if you don''t say it, you understand." Zhao Zicheng is actually very sincere and doesn''t quite conceal his likes. She is not stupid. Everyone spent a few years studying together, and later he became an official in the court, and he was seen from time to time in the court or at the palace banquet. How could she not know his mind? It''s just that things like feelings have never been forced. Zhao Zicheng was shocked for a while, and it took a while to realize what she meant. Looking at the clear eyes of the woman in front of him, he felt a pain in his heart. Although his appearance is slightly different from before, his eyebrows are still familiar in memory. She is still her. This is a clear rejection. but... but... He didn''t want to just give up. "...No, give me a chance?" Zhao Zicheng spoke with difficulty, and it seemed that something would break at the touch of his eyes. He has been thinking about this person for many years, and he hasn''t thought about forgetting and letting go. If he can do it, he won''t be here today. "Only once..." "No." A low and cold man''s voice suddenly came from behind. Although the tone was light, there was a faint sharp coercion in the words! Zhao Zicheng looked back and saw a white-clothed man who appeared not far behind him at some unknown time. The man looked in his early twenties, was tall and tall, dressed in a white robe, and the breeze was blowing the corners of his clothes, floating like an immortal. But what is even more astonishing is his appearance. His facial features are as meticulously carved as the heavens. Nothing is imperfect, pure and noble, but with a hint of enchantment. Just standing there, you can easily take away all the colors between heaven and earth. Even Zhao Zicheng has to admit that this person''s appearance and aura is really the only thing he has seen in his life. "You, you are¡ª" Rong Xiu''s thin scarlet lips provoked a faint smile. "I am Yue''er''s fiance-Rong Xiu." Chapter 914： Self-knowledge, do you have it (five shifts) A simple sentence, but suddenly fell like thunder! It fell on Zhao Zicheng''s heart hard! There was a momentary cloud in his mind. "You, what did you say?" Is he...her fiance? ! Didn¡¯t she just come back, when¡ª He looked back in shock, but saw the woman who had just been alienated and indifferent to him. After seeing the person, the corners of his lips were raised unconsciously, and there seemed to be thousands of stars in his eyes. In this moment, Zhao Zicheng''s heart instantly cooled down. "Rong Xiu." Chu Liuyue didn''t expect him to come so quickly, so she raised her foot and walked over. "Why did you come so early?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, not smiling. "Since you want to see your father-in-law, you have to be early. Besides, if you are late, wouldn''t it be that you have to miss another good show." Chu Liuyue gave him a glance. At this time, she even made a joke, she had clearly refused just now. Rong Xiu looked at her like an angry and charming face, smiled deeply, and felt a little itchy in his heart, wanting to hug people directly into his arms. But thinking that this was already the Tianling Palace, and there were still many palace servants around, he endured it, just holding her hand. Seeing the two clasped hands, Zhao Zicheng finally reacted. He frowned subconsciously. Individuals can see that these two have a very good relationship. fianc¨¦... Why have never heard of it before? Zhao Zicheng had asked his father to visit Shangguanyou a few days ago, but he never mentioned it at that time. Could it be someone she met newly in the past two years? If I remember correctly, she had previously returned from an empire with the famous Yaochen outside of the Sky Screen. This man... "Your Excellency does not seem to be from Xiling." Zhao Zicheng took a deep breath and tried to make himself look calm. Not to mention Xiling, even in the entire Tian Ling, among the famous families, there is no Rong clan. There is a high probability that Yaochen is also here. Chu Liuyue actually didn''t want to talk to Zhao Zicheng too much, so she said: "Emperor Father should have been waiting inside, and this palace will go in with Rong Xiu first. Second Young Master Zhao, go back too." Zhao Zicheng looked at Rong Xiu very persistently. "Since it is your majesty''s fiance, there is nothing to say about his wealth background, right?" This is to match Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu gave Chu Liuyue a soothing look, and then smiled lightly: "Under Yaochen, the seventh prince, Rong Xiu." Sure enough, it was from the Yaochen Empire! Zhao Zicheng''s brows furrowed tighter. Although this Rong Xiu was the prince, the small affiliated countries were not worth mentioning in Xiling. Even the noble daughter of an ordinary family, he is afraid that it is not right to be a family member, let alone Chu Liuyue, who is now aloft and the emperor of heaven? The status of the two is very different, let alone him, even the courtiers will not agree to this marriage contract! Zhao Zicheng couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue. She doesn''t know these truths, but she still insists on it, which proves that she is sincere about this man. Zhao Zicheng clenched his fists, and his heart was extremely tangled. In the early years, Jiang Yucheng took the lead. Now, another Rong Xiu appeared. It seems that every time, he is always so short. He is really unwilling! "In the lower staff servant-Zhao Zicheng." Although Zhao Zicheng has not stayed in Xiling in recent years, he has not resigned, and the journey is smooth. Now he has taken the position of attendant at a young age. But in fact, this title is not worth mentioning compared with his family background. There are several servants of the Ministry of Rites, but this is the only second son of the Zhao family. Zhao Zicheng had no intention of oppressing others by his birth, but only wanted to rely on his official position to try to pressure the opponent. When ordinary people hear such words, they will inevitably be surprised and admired. But after he finished speaking, the face of the man opposite still just nodded, his expression faint, as if he didn''t care. "Second Young Master Zhao, I have heard of it." Chu Liuyue and Zhao Zicheng both gave him a surprised look. What Chu Liuyue thought was that Rong Xiu seemed to have only been to Xiling once before, and Zhao Zicheng was not here at the time. How could he have heard of Zhao Zicheng''s name? Zhao Zicheng was thinking in his heart, listening to this Rong Xiu''s tone, he seemed to have some understanding of him, but why didn''t he seem to care at all? Maybe... he didn''t know much about Xiling''s situation? In this case, he can explain his series of reactions. Zhao Zicheng took a deep breath: "I have a few words. I want to talk to Young Master Rong alone. I wonder if Young Master Rong is convenient?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and nodded. "Why not?" Seeing that the atmosphere began to become strange, Chu Liuyue grabbed Rong Xiu. "Just talk about it here." Eighty percent is still related to her, why can''t she listen? Zhao Zicheng glanced at her hesitantly: "His Majesty--" "My palace and Rong Xiu are unmarried couples. You can''t listen to anything. Second Young Master Zhao, please speak up." Rong Xiu blinked, and a very faint smile crossed his eyebrows. Well, it''s rare to see her supporting him like this... It feels good? Zhao Zicheng''s eyes dimmed for a moment. Even Jiang Yucheng, she never seemed to have spoken to him like this... She was so protective of him, it was so emotional. On the other hand, Rong Xiu was standing behind her, as if enjoying the woman''s maintenance of him comfortably. Zhao Zicheng suddenly became angry. This is already the case now, wouldn''t it be too much to wait in the future! ? This marriage is not worth it to her! Zhao Zicheng''s face became more serious. "Since your Majesty has said so, then I will be blunt. Young Master Rong, if you are sincere to your Majesty, please leave her now and stop getting involved with her from now on." The voice fell, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became cold! The space where the few people are, seems to be condensed! Chu Liuyue clearly perceives that a chill of extreme coldness spreads out of calmly Xiu''s body! For a moment, Zhao Zicheng sensed an extremely dangerous killing intent! His heart beat suddenly! The whole body is standing upright! But only in the blink of an eye, this feeling quickly disappeared without a trace. It seems that everything is just an illusion... Rong Xiu smiled slightly, but his voice seemed to have ice scum, and it was so cold that it made people chill. "Oh? What if I say''no''?" Zhao Zicheng expected that when he heard this suddenly, he would definitely not agree, and he was not discouraged, and continued: "Perhaps you were good before, but now, as you can see, she is already the Emperor of Heaven. She needs to marry someone with a matching identity, but you-don''t have the qualification!" "If you really like her and cherish her, for her good, you should cancel this marriage contract and leave!" "What is self-knowledge, do you not know it?" Chapter 915： Take your pick (one more) Chu Liuyue''s face became cold: "Zhao Zicheng¡ª¡ª" Rong Xiu held her hand, gave her a soothing look, then chuckled lightly, as if he didn''t care about Zhao Zicheng''s words, and was not at all provoked and contemptuously angry. "If I prove that I am worthy of Yue''er, the second son Zhao will take back what he said just now and promise that from now on, I won''t bother Yue. How?" Zhao Zicheng didn''t expect that Rong Xiu was not only not angry, but also proactively said such things, and he could not help but frown and asked: "Proof? What proof do you use?" Rong Xiu''s eyebrows were faint, standing there, like a landscape painting, with an indescribable charm. "Whatever you can think of." His voice was light and windy, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all. This is based on the strength and confidence that can only be achieved! Zhao Zicheng''s first reaction was absurd. This Rong Xiu really didn''t know the heights of the sky, and he even dared to say such things! Does he know what kind of existence Tianling Dynasty is? People here, just find one, maybe you can easily crush it! This also made Zhao Zicheng''s heart more dissatisfied and unwilling. Such an arrogant and arrogant man is not worthy of being with her! Even if she doesn''t like him Zhao Zicheng and chooses other outstanding young talents, he has nothing to say. But this Rongxiu...no! Zhao Zicheng clenched his fists and said: "Well, since you dare to deal with it head-on, then this son will not deliberately make things difficult. You can''t choose your personal background, you don''t need to compare on this. As long as you can prove that you are good enough! Dare to ask son Rong, what kind of practice do you do? Martial artist, profound master, or heavenly doctor?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. "I don''t know which one of Zhao Er Gongzi is best at?" Zhao Zicheng froze for a moment, straightened his body, his expression was slightly solemn, and said: "Master Xuan." In fact, he has a little dabbling in the other two disciplines, but in comparison, he still has the best talent in the profound master. His cultivation base above the profound master is also the highest. "Then Profound Master." Rong Xiu said quietly. There was a moment of silence all around. For a moment, Zhao Zicheng opened his eyes slightly, and asked in surprise and shock: "Master Xuan? Are you sure?" He has already said that what he is best at is the profound master, but Rong Xiu chose this... "Yes. Of course, if the second son of Zhao wants to compete in other areas, Rong Xiu will accompany him to the end." Rong Xiu''s expression was calm, with a smile on the corners of his lips, as if he was extremely patient. Such a look completely stimulated Zhao Zicheng. "Okay! Then Xuanshi! If you can beat me, from now on, I will never mix these things!" "Also, stay away from Yue''er since then." Rong Xiu reminded. Zhao Zicheng choked. "it is good!" Hearing this answer, Rong Xiu nodded in satisfaction. Chu Liuyue glanced at Rong Xiu. this is... on purpose? How does she feel that Rong Xiu deliberately induced Zhao Zicheng to say these things... Zhao Zicheng settled down. "If that''s the case, then make an appointment¡ª" "Just today!" Before he finished speaking, a deep and powerful voice came not far away. Several people looked back, but Shangguan You did not know when he had already walked out of Yuanhe Temple. The sentence just now came from him. "Father." Chu Liuyue called out. Rong Xiu clasped his fists in his hands and bowed to Shangguan You. "Rong Xiu has seen the Lord." Zhao Zicheng didn''t expect Shangguan You to appear at this time, thinking that he seemed to have heard what he said just now, and was a little nervous for a while, and he followed suit. Shangguan You looked at Rong Xiu, his eyes flashed with surprise, but with a hint of appreciation. He waited in the Yuanhe Temple and no one came. Later, when he heard that some people were making trouble outside, he planned to come out and have a look. At first glance, he saw his baby Yue''er, and then, after turning his eyes, he saw another man in white standing next to her. Seeing the two standing very close, he had already guessed the identity of this person. Although only one figure was seen from the back, Shangguan You still faintly noticed Rong Xiu''s grandeur and aura. He was a little surprised. This style is not even comparable to the children of ordinary families. He has been sitting on the throne for a long time, and his eyesight is excellent. That Rong Xiu''s body carries the noble aura that can only be found in the upper ranks. He had met Emperor Yaochen several times, but he couldn''t compare with this person. This is not at all like the existence of Yaochen Empire, who can be raised... "So you are Rong Xiu..." Standing nearby, looking up frontally, Shangguan You only saw Rong Xiu''s face clearly, and his brows jumped. This...this one is too good, right? Even he had to admit that such an innocent look like an immortal was really unseen in his life. Even Jiang Yucheng''s famous Xiling''s No. 1 beautiful man was instantly inferior and bleak compared with that. In comparison, it is no different from the firefly competing with the sun and the moon. This contrast is simply tragic! With just this glance, Shangguan You immediately understood why his daughter liked him. ¡ª¡ªWith such a face, I''m afraid it''s a young girl who is pregnant. If I see it, I have to be moved! If it hadn''t been for a while, and felt that this man was still responsible and courageous, Shangguan You would almost suspect that his precious daughter was simply bewitched by this evil face. "Father, Rong Xiu and I were going to visit you, but we did not expect that we happened to meet the second son of Zhao. It was delayed for a while, would you not be angry?" Chu Liuyue blinked. Shangguan You laughed, knowing that she was speaking for Rong Xiu, but seeing her defending Rong Xiu in this way, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. "Do you think your father is such a stingy person?" Zhao Zicheng''s heart jumped upon hearing this. Turns out... So they made an appointment long ago? Isn''t he... Thinking of this, Zhao Zicheng suddenly became more anxious. Shangguan You looked at Zhao Zicheng who was aside, and sighed in his heart. Although Zhao Zicheng is also very good in all aspects, but He Yue''er doesn''t like it, what can be done? Zhao Zicheng left Xiling in sorrow because of Yue''er and Jiang Yucheng''s marriage contract. He actually didn''t know. Now that Jiang Yucheng was defeated and imprisoned, Zhao Zicheng still yearned for Yue''er, and came here to ask for marriage. There is nothing wrong with it. Unfortunately, he was still a step late. "Since you have made an appointment, it is better to hit the sun if you choose a day, let''s do it today! It just so happens that he also wants to see how strong this Rong Xiu is! Yue''er had praised him before, but he still didn''t believe it in his heart. Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you confirm it! "It just so happens that there is a martial arts field behind Yuanhe Palace, so let''s be there!" Shangguan You said so, and the rest of them would naturally not object. A crowd of people began to walk into the Yuanhe Temple. Chu Liuyue pulled La Rongxiu''s sleeve and asked in a low voice: "Rong Xiu, when did you practice the profound master? Zhao Zicheng is extremely talented here, you--can you?" Chapter 916： Change it (two more) Rong Xiu paused when he heard the words, glanced at her, and raised his eyebrows slightly. A faint light flashed across the deep phoenix eyes. For some reason, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a chill in his back, which was very dangerous! He didn''t open his mouth, but there was a faint, fly-like voice that came into her ears clearly. "Such remarks are not allowed in the future." Chu Liuyue blinked, vaguely feeling as if he had committed a taboo. Well, what did she just say... "Put your heart back in your stomach." Rong Xiu gave his wife an implicit warning. "Your man is good at everything." Chu Liuyue''s face became slightly hot, her ears were a little hot, and she immediately turned away from her eyes and followed the crowd. Hey, isn''t she worried about him too! After all, they have known each other for so long, and she never knew that Rong Xiu was still practicing a profound master? Although she knew that Rong Xiu was very strong before, she always thought that he was only a martial artist. Now it is actually going to be compared with Zhao Zicheng with a profound master... She really has no bottom in her heart! Among other things, Zhao Zicheng''s talent in this area is only slightly weaker than hers, and after so many years of diligent practice, it is not difficult to imagine how strong his current cultivation level on the path of the profound master has become! Rong Xiu is so calm... But someone who has been solemnly warned now naturally dare not ask anything more. Since he reacted like this, he should have some confidence... Seeing Rong Xiu''s calm, calm and confident attitude, she didn''t take this matter seriously. Chu Liuyue, who was initially a little worried, also gradually relaxed. This man seems to never worry about her... ... Yuanhe Temple, backyard martial arts field. Rong Xiu and Zhao Zicheng faced each other. Shangguanyou and Chu Liuyue sat together. In a circle, the black cavalry who was in charge of guarding was still standing. It was quiet all around. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two people on the field. Some people are curious, others question. Now, everyone here already knows that this man in white, Rong Xiu, is your majesty''s fiance. Zhao Zicheng''s request to marry his Majesty failed, so the two agreed to a rival! This incident involves Chu Liuyue, which will naturally cause great fluctuations. At this time, although everyone seemed very calm on the surface, in fact, there was already a turbulent wave inside. Outside the gate of the palace in the distance, some palace people were huddled together, looking carefully towards this side. "I heard that the man in white is the fianc¨¦ of your majesty when he was in Yaochen. It seems that he is the seventh prince of Yaochen!" "Yaochen? Isn''t that a subject country of our Heavenly Order? Although he is a prince, his identity does not match his majesty..." "But this kind of grace and appearance... is really rare in the world! I thought Zhao Er Gongzi was quite good before, but I don''t know why, the two of them are in such a comparison, I actually think Zhao Er Gongzi is a bit inferior... " "Hey, these are external things, not that important! Your majesty is honorable, even if she agrees, the courtiers will not nod easily..." "When the second son Zhao left Xiling, he was already a seventh-level profound master. A few years have passed and I don''t know how diligently he has progressed. This duel, I''m afraid it''s suspended..." ... Zhao Zicheng looked at the opposite Rong Xiu and clasped his fists. "please--" Rong Xiu nodded indifferently. Seeing him so calm and calm, Zhao Zicheng frowned. Let him be arrogant and presumptuous for a while, and when the real confrontation is up, he will know what it means to be someone outside, there is heaven outside the sky! Some people can''t get it from the seventh prince Yaochen! Zhao Zicheng held his breath and focused, staggering his feet slightly, raising his hand vigorously. A silver force with the thickness of a thumb flew out of his palm instantly. That original force is very pure, dancing lightly with the wind, but it contains powerful pressure! Subsequently, Zhao Zicheng waved his hands. That force of force has split into hundreds of ways in an instant! And Dadao is actually the same thickness as the first one! The breath of each Dao is also exactly the same! Being able to bring these forces together for display, and quickly separate them again, is enough to prove that Zhao Zicheng''s control of the Force is already perfect! Countless silver lines linger in his hands, like a tail swimming fish, swift and agile. Subsequently, these lines began to interweave and overlap each other, quickly forming a huge circular mysterious array! As the pattern construction on the profound formation became more complex and complete, the aura of Zhao Zicheng''s body rose rapidly! Only a few breaths later, the silver profound formation was already complicated and dazzling! Hum! The heavy pressure spread from the profound formation, and when it slowly rotated, the edge of the void was silently cut into black space cracks! This shows how terrifying the power on this profound formation is! Shangguan You was very surprised and sat up straight, his eyes fixed on the profound formation. "It''s really unexpected... Zhao Zicheng has already broken through the eighth-level profound master!" Such a pressure is definitely an eighth-level profound master! It can be seen that in the past few years, he has not slackened, and has been practicing with all his strength. Calculating age, he is less than 30 years old this year. Even looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, very few can break through the eighth-level profound masters at this time! After finishing speaking, Shangguanyou turned his gaze again, looked at the opposite Rong Xiu, and was taken aback. I saw Rong Xiu''s long body, with one hand behind him, his expression calm and calm. He actually... hasn''t moved yet! ? When Zhao Zicheng had already begun to work, and even the advanced profound formation was about to be completed, Rong Xiu had no reaction at all! ? Is this... planning to give up? But even if his strength is not as good as Zhao Zicheng, at least he should try his best? What does it mean to just stand still? Shangguan You couldn''t help frowning. Chu Liuyue looked at this scene very strange, but more curious. To be honest, until now, she still didn''t know what Rong Xiu''s realm of strength was. What''s more, today is still better than the profound master... She really wanted to see, how strong is Rong Xiu on this? ... Zhao Zicheng had a panoramic view of Rong Xiu''s reaction. His unhappy mood suddenly became worse. In this scene, it looked like he was doing his best, and Rong Xiu didn''t put this in his eyes at all. Zhao Zicheng pursed his lips, and injected a powerful force on the profound formation! Above the profound formation, a huge figure appeared! At first glance, it looks like a tiger! "Frightened Tiger Formation!" --Roar! Along with this screaming tiger roar, the fierce tiger suddenly jumped out and headed straight for Rong Xiu! The next moment, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of Rong Xiu''s body! It is clearly a white lion! Its ice-blue eyes stared at the fierce tiger phantom coldly, and indifferently raised its paw. Huh! I saw the white light as a blade, and in an instant it tore the fierce and unparalleled phantom to pieces! Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, his thin lips curled slightly, and smiled. "This won''t work, let me change it to something I can do." Chapter 917： Worthy (three shifts) Everything only happens in a flash! Almost before everyone realized what was happening, they saw the white tiger phantom that was still amazingly imposing, and the moment dissipated! This time, even with the profound formation, it cracked together! Click! The original complex and powerful profound formation was instantly covered with cobweb cracks! Zhao Zicheng''s heart sank suddenly, and then quickly backed away! The moment he left the place, that huge silver profound formation was instantly shattered! boom! Hearing a loud noise, the profound array turned into countless dazzling rays of light spreading out! The terrible impact is raging around! Zhao Zicheng only felt his chest tight, and his shoulders were as heavy as the pressure on two mountains! But at this time, he had no intention of scrupulous about these, only looked at the opposite Rong Xiu in horror. how come... how is this possible! Rong Xiu didn''t even make a move, he just sent a monster, and easily destroyed the profound formation he had carefully laid! Rong Xiu''s words made him even more embarrassed, his face was red and white, and his chest was full of blood. I thought that the opponent could be solved with just one trick, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was me who would fall in the end... He was surprised and anxious in his heart, and couldn''t help but look at the white lion in front of Rong Xiu. It was white all over, only the eyes were icy blue, and the whole body was chilly. It just stayed there quietly, and the ground under it was already covered with a layer of frost! "This, this is your contract monster?!" Zhao Zicheng asked incredulously. Judging from the blow just now, the level of this white lion is at least at rank eight, and it is very likely to be even higher! It is not that Zhao Zicheng has never seen a higher level of Warcraft. After all, Chu Liuyue''s Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant was a Nine-Rank. In the past few years, he traveled abroad and was lucky enough to meet him once or twice. I don''t know if it was his illusion, the coercion and momentum of this white lion''s body... actually seemed to be even better than the Ninth-Rank Beast he had seen! As soon as this absurd and terrifying idea appeared, Zhao Zicheng immediately suppressed it. Never possible! Any demon and human contract depends on conditions. Generally speaking, only if the cultivator is strong enough, can the monster be willing to submit to the contract. If this white lion is really... That Rong Xiu''s strength-- Zhao Zicheng closed his eyes fiercely, trying to get rid of these distracting thoughts, but still a cold sweat on his back. Rong Xiu...I''m afraid it is much stronger than he expected! ... Chu Liuyue was originally watching leisurely beside her, and when she saw Xuexue come out, her eyebrows raised slightly. Judging from Xuexue''s blow just now, its strength is almost equal to that of the 9th-Rank Beast... She remembered that Xuexue was indeed a high-level monster when she first met, but she was only a seventh-rank, why has she suddenly become so much stronger now? You know, the rank of Warcraft is inherently destined, and only a very small part of Warcraft can improve their rank through continuous breakthroughs. And those monsters, all exist with extremely strong bloodlines! Furthermore, even if Xuexue has this potential, it seems that it is somewhat impossible to break through to this realm in such a short time... Chu Liuyue touched her chin, half-squinting her eyes. Could it be... Xuexue used to hide her strength on purpose? Or, it actually hasn''t shown its true state yet! ? At this moment, Rong Xiu nodded with a chuckle. "Yes. At this point, I think I am worthy of Yue''er." ... Dead! Everyone present looked at Rong Xiu in shock and speechlessly. What does he mean by this! ? Now, throughout Tianling, no one knows that Chu Liuyue has returned after death and ascended to the throne of God! And beside her, she was following a divine beast¡ª¡ªRed Tail Danfeng! Rong Xiu said that, doesn''t it mean that his contracted beast is also a sacred beast! ? At this time, Shangguan You finally couldn''t help but looked at Chu Liuyue. "...Yue''er, he...this...he actually contracted the beast? Why didn''t you say it before?" Just this one, I don¡¯t know how many points should be added! After all, in the entire Tianling Dynasty nowadays, only Chu Liuyue has a divine beast herself! Chu Liuyue: "..." She doesn''t know either! Shangguan You was still watching the court at this time, so he didn''t notice Chu Liuyue''s expression and stroked his beard. "The prince from the Yaochen Empire, when was he so powerful... no wonder he is so emboldened!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Actually she wants to ask more... In an instant, countless images came to mind. I used to think Xuexue was smart and cute, but I never thought that it turned out to be a beast! ? The point is, in her cognition, there seems to be no beast like a white lion... Rong Xiu had never told her about this! Suddenly, her heart jumped. Even Xuexue''s identity and strength are so amazing, let alone Rong Xiu! ? ... Zhao Zicheng thought for a long time, but he didn''t expect Rong Xiu to summon a divine beast casually! Looking at that white lion, he still had an unbelievable face. Mythical beast...what kind of person can you contract with it! ? Didn''t it mean that Rong Xiu was born in general? How did this beast come from! ? Zhao Zicheng faintly felt uneasy, but at this time the gambling agreement had been placed, and the two sides had already started fighting, it was absolutely impossible to stop. He forced himself to calm down, adjust his breath, and start to rebuild the profound formation! Before, he thought he could win with any shot, so the first move didn''t make a full effort. Now, it is going to be ready! ... Just as Zhao Zicheng began to build the second profound formation, a few figures suddenly appeared outside the palace gate, hurriedly coming from above the air! "His Majesty!" Chu Liuyue and Shangguan You turned their heads to see that it was Elder Chen Ke and a few others who came together. Elder Chen Ke took the lead in landing, rushed to Chu Liuyue and Shangguan You, and asked nervously: "Your Majesty, what''s going on here? Why did you make such a big noise just now?" A few days ago, the palace had just experienced a major event, and their spirits were still in a highly sensitive period. So just now, a few of them rushed over when they heard the movement, thinking they were making trouble again. After asking, Elder Chen Ke looked around quickly, but found that there seemed to be nothing wrong here. On the martial arts field next to him, two people were facing each other. "It''s okay, it''s the two boys who are dueling." Shangguan You waved his hand to signal that the others weren''t nervous. Elder Chen Ke breathed a sigh of relief. But when they saw their faces clearly, they were both surprised. This...what''s the situation? One is Zhao Zicheng. Judging from his breath, he caused the movement just now. And the man in white opposite him... Several people wanted to ask the previous question, but they realized that the atmosphere was wrong, so they all silenced and looked towards the court. At this time, Zhao Zicheng''s second profound formation had also been completed! The pressure on it is clearly much stronger than before! He took a deep breath and tried his best to send out the profound formation! "One sun formation!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more. Then, I just found out that I was blocked for a few more chapters. . . I''ll change the text Chapter 918： Give up? (four more) Above the profound formation, the rays of light converged, glowing like a sun, slowly rising! The dazzling light burst out from above, almost making people unable to open their eyes! The surrounding space temperature suddenly increased! People standing nearby almost all felt the burning pain. Elder Chen Ke looked slightly solemn, and with a wave of his sleeves, he immediately laid a barrier around the martial arts field! "These two people really want to completely ruin this place..." He muttered in a low voice, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Although Yuanhedian''s martial arts training ground was carefully created at the beginning and has extremely strong endurance, Zhao Zicheng is now an eighth-level profound master, and now he is fully exerting this blow, which naturally cannot be underestimated. And the man in white next to him, and the white lion next to him... Although he did not know the identity of this person, from the perspective of the profound formation he could easily solve Zhao Zicheng just now, his strength was extremely strong! The two really fought so thoroughly, it was really... Shangguan You heard this and snorted softly. Now it''s a matter of Yue''er, how could these two people have reservations? However, at first, he was worried that Rong Xiu was not Zhao Zicheng''s opponent, and losing it would make Yue''er face embarrassing. But now... he felt that he was a little worried. This Rong Xiu can contract mythical beast, maybe there is a hole card! But... how could a seventh prince of Yaochen country have such a great ability? ... Above the ground, because of the effects of the profound formation, there have been traces of scorched burning. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible it would be if all the power above bombarded one person! The original force in Zhao Zicheng gushed crazily, and his face was slightly pale. This profound formation is an eighth-level intermediate profound formation, and it is also the highest-level profound formation he can currently display! In order to delve into this profound formation, he spent three years! Normally, even when fighting against people, he rarely uses this trick. Because with his current power, fully performing this trick, the loss is also great. After the move, regardless of victory or defeat, he basically has no power to fight anymore. In other words-he can win with this move! He struggled to outline the last stroke of the profound formation, and immediately pushed forward! "go with--" ... A round of dazzling tomorrow-like profound formations quickly rolled towards Rong Xiu! Wherever he went, the ground was scorched and almost even the air was burning! The distance between the two was not too far, Zhao Zicheng''s attack was full, so in the blink of an eye, the profound formation had already rushed five steps in front of Rong Xiu! The violent energy raged and interweaved on the profound formation, and even stirred up violent winds. The corners of Rong Xiu''s clothes were blown by the wind, and light golden dark lines were faintly visible between the floats, like sparkling waves on the clear lake of starry night. At this moment, he finally moved! He lifted his right hand, and his long, well-knotted fingers slid across the void. A silver streamer appeared in front of him instantly. After that, he moved his finger slightly and made another vertical stroke. In this way, the two silver forces intertwined into a "ten" in front of him. This "ten" pattern is only a little bigger than a human hand. Compared with Zhao Zicheng''s profound formation, it is simply insignificant. Zhao Zicheng stared at him closely: "You only started building the profound formation at this time. Isn''t it too late?" After all, it is too big! Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, and his thin lips made a smile. "I''ve completed." Zhao Zicheng was taken aback. "what?" Already done? Just this little "ten"! ? What kind of profound formation is this! ? Even a first-level profound master would not draw two lines so easily, so he called it a profound formation! It can be seen that this Rong Xiu really has no understanding of the profound master! If this is the case, why should he choose to confront him above the profound master? Is it just because of dissatisfaction, so you have to breathe out? But what''s the point of losing like this? Zhao Zicheng couldn''t help but feel bored. Such a man of low strength and character is not worthy to stand beside her! "If you want to prove your strength, there are ways to do it, so why bother--" Before Zhao Zicheng had finished speaking, he saw Rong Xiu twist his wrist and pushed out the "ten"! From a distance, it is radiant, like a silver butterfly about to fly. The "butterfly" flew lightly, and soon arrived in front of the huge profound formation! Then, go straight out of it! laugh! A small sound came! Zhao Zicheng''s voice stopped abruptly! He looked at the scene in front of him in shock, almost suspecting that he had made a mistake just now. That... that little "ten", did it directly penetrate his profound formation! ? You know, there is an extremely abundant force in a sun formation, it is impossible to be broken so easily, let alone that thing¡ª¡ª At this moment, the profound formation exuding terrifying coercion suddenly stopped three steps before Rong Xiu''s body! In the next moment, the light above the profound formation quickly dimmed and was covered by a thick layer of ice! Suddenly a strong anxiety surged in Zhao Zicheng''s heart. "Do not--" Click! The crisp cracking sound resounded in the field! After that, the profound formation shattered into countless fragments! Dissipated suddenly! ... "puff!" Zhao Zicheng was hit hard, his body immediately shook, he spit out a mouthful of blood, took a staggering step back, and almost fell. The breath all over his body quickly wilted, and the whole person seemed to have been drained of all strength and energy in an instant. Only those eyes full of shock and horror showed his mood at this time. "you you..." He spoke with difficulty, but only felt the smell of rust. More than him, everyone present was shocked! Just now... Rong Xiu directly defeated Zhao Zicheng with only that small "ten" character profound formation! ? Huh! The "cross" circled halfway in the air, then turned and flew back. Rong Xiu raised his hand, and his slender fingers easily caught it. The whole process is as simple and neat as if he just threw a dart casually... A dead silence! Rong Xiu seemed unaware of the reactions of everyone around him, and looked at Zhao Zicheng. "Give up?" The tone was light and his expression calm. Looking at the deep and condensed phoenix eyes, it seemed that countless undetectable stormy waves were hidden. Zhao Zicheng''s heart trembled fiercely. At this moment, he finally confirmed that Rong Xiu was indeed far stronger than him! Others may not know it, but just now, when his profound formation broke down, he clearly felt an unmatched coercion spread from the "ten" character profound formation! ¡ª¡ªThat is indeed a profound formation! If the guess is correct, a higher level profound formation lurks in those two streams of light! It''s just that Rong Xiu didn''t expand it! But it was enough to deal with him! Zhao Zicheng closed his eyes. "I surrender!" Chapter 919： Accompany her (five shift) Zhao Zicheng actually gave in! As soon as the voice fell, everyone around them looked complicated. In fact, this result can already be imagined when I saw the scene just now. Zhao Zicheng clearly has no strength to fight anymore, and if he continues to drag on, he has no chance of winning. He was seriously injured here, on the other hand, Rong Xiu on the other side actually did not move his steps from beginning to end! Looking at the audience, he just raised a hand and swiped twice at random! What else is necessary to continue the fight? He should admit defeat at this time. But... a quarter of an hour ago, who could have expected such an ending? Zhao Zicheng, but an eighth-level profound master! "Elder Chen Ke, did you see clearly just now...that...is it Xuanzhen?" Several royal elders standing aside couldn''t help but opened their mouths and asked in a low voice. Elder Chen Ke tightened his brows and took a deep breath. "That is indeed the profound formation!" Upon hearing this, several elders looked at each other. "But where is the profound formation like that? It''s just two forces intertwined... how can an eighth-level profound formation be destroyed so easily?" Elder Chen Ke stared at Rong Xiu on the court, without explaining anything. Why... why? Naturally, the "ten" profound formation displayed by Rong Xiu is stronger than Zhao Zicheng! Generally speaking, the higher the level of a profound master, the more freely he can control the force. In this case, the more complex the profound formation, the stronger its power. This is why everyone is puzzled by Rong Xiu''s victory. His thing, in the eyes of ordinary people, may not even be considered a profound formation! But it clearly contained a stronger coercion than the eighth-level profound formation, and it was devastating to destroy it! Elder Chen Ke faintly remembered that there were rumors that top-level profound masters could transform complex profound formations into simple and extremely simple patterns, and they could also possess terrifying power! Could it be... Rong Xiu is like that! ? It is possible to reach this level, but they are all... "Where did this Rong Xiu come from?" Elder Chen Ke couldn''t help asking. "He is the seventh prince of Yaochen Kingdom, and he is also Yue''er''s fiance." Shangguan You also came back to his senses at this time, hearing Elder Chen Ke''s whispering inquiry, he answered solemnly. Several elders were taken aback. Yaochen? Isn''t that the place where Chu Liuyue came back? It seems to be just a subject of Tianling... how come there are such strong people? ! Shangguan You let out a long sigh, but the waves in his heart still haven''t subsided, and the look in Rong Xiu''s eyes is filled with appreciation. He glanced at Chu Liuyue and sighed meaningfully: "What Yue''er said is true!" Compared with her, this Rongxiu''s talent strength is indeed not bad! The talent above the profound master alone has crushed Zhao Zicheng! Not to mention that he also contracted a divine beast! Even if he is not high-born, he has these, it is enough! The trace of doubt before, has completely dissipated at this time! Shangguan You is completely relieved! Chu Liuyue blinked, and for a moment he was a little bit dumbfounded. In fact, even she didn''t know that Rong Xiu was so tough in this respect... Even she might not be able to take the blow just now! Rong Xiu...how did he cultivate to this state? ... Shangguan You stood up and looked at Rong Xiu. "Rong Xiu, you¡ªvery good!" Rong Xiu nodded and chuckled, bending over to salute slightly. "Holy God is praised." "Where is Mizan!?" Shangguan You''s first impression of Rong Xiu was very good. At this moment, he witnessed his strength with his own eyes, and he admired it even more in his heart. "You can afford it!" Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a deep smile in his eyes. It seems that today''s trip to see his father-in-law was fairly smooth. Shangguan You turned his eyes and looked at Zhao Zicheng. "Come on, help Young Master Zhao go down and have a good rest!" Zhao Zicheng''s face was red and white, and immediately said: "Thank you for your kindness, the sub-city is fine, you can go back by yourself." Losing this game is enough, and if you are helped away by someone, you will lose even more face. Zhao Zicheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth, and looked up at Rong Xiu. "You are really strong." In this sentence, there is no sarcasm, no jealousy, frank and honest. He is really convinced. "I am ashamed, and I am willing to lose the bet! Tomorrow, I will leave Xiling, and I won''t bother you ever since." When saying this, the head of Zhao Zicheng''s heart was pierced with silver needles a lot, and his heart was full of pain. He turned his head and glanced at Chu Liuyue, a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting. Immediately, he smiled. After this trip, although he didn''t get what he always wanted, he didn''t regret it. I have said everything that needs to be said and done everything that needs to be done. No regrets! "Please... treat her well in the future." Zhao Zi covered his chest and coughed fiercely. Rong Xiu''s eyes are slightly deep. "She is the person on my heart, I will naturally cherish her thousands of times more than anyone." Zhao Zicheng laughed at himself. "Yes, I''m the one who worried too much." This man is completely different from Jiang Yucheng. He can give her the best. Thinking of this, Zhao Zicheng turned and left. Rong Xiu also raised his foot and walked towards Chu Liuyue. After two steps, Zhao Zicheng stopped again, turned around, and asked with some hesitation: "Can I ask you a question?" Rong Xiu looked sideways. Zhao Zicheng held his breath and asked: "How...how did you cultivate to such a realm?" Rong Xiu didn''t know what he thought of, and a very shallow smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Yue''er taught it." He has no interest in Xuanshi, but he did it in order to stay with her for a while. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rong Xiu: The ghost knows how many skills I learned to chase my wife. Chapter 920： What do you think (one more) Zhao Zicheng choked, only thinking that Rong Xiu was joking. The original Shangguan Yue did have an amazing talent above the profound master, but she was also an eighth-level profound master at the time, and it was absolutely impossible to teach Rong Xiu such a strength that could crush the eighth-level profound master. It seems that he does not want to say. However, Zhao Zicheng didn''t care. The cultivation of the profound master was different from that of the martial artist, and it usually required master''s hand-in-hand instruction. The master-disciple relationship formed in this way is also closer. Rong Xiu''s refusal to report to his teacher may also have his own considerations. After all, there are indeed many hidden powers in this world, who just don''t like to show their faces or reveal their identities at will. Those who can train a disciple like Rong Xiu...presumably are not simple characters. Zhao Zicheng arched his hands, didn''t ask any more, then turned and left with a limping. The back figure, which was originally tall and tall, now adds a bit of loneliness. ... "You just said that I taught you?" Seeing Rong Xiu coming, Chu Liuyue narrowed a pair of black eyes and asked. She has only now recovered to the sixth-level profound master, and has not crossed the seventh-level threshold for a long time. The strength he showed just now is not something she can teach. "I don''t know, when did I have such an outstanding apprentice? And...this apprentice, like me, has contracted the beast." As Chu Liuyue said, her eyes turned slightly, and she glanced at Xuexue, who was coming next to Rong Xiu, and was happily planning to fly over. Xuexue''s movements suddenly stiffened, and neither did she step forward or retreat. Against the gaze of Chu Liuyue''s scrutiny, Xuexue was guilty of heart, shaking a big head, looking around. Hey, actually it doesn''t want to hide it either! If it weren''t for the master''s request, it wouldn''t have lied to her! Rong Xiu smirked. "We played chess together so many times, but we didn''t want to learn but also understood some." Chu Liuyue was startled, only then did she understand what Rong Xiu meant. From a certain perspective, the chess game and the mysterious formation have extremely high similarities, and they are extremely testy and agility. When she usually plays chess, sometimes she does get mixed up with the profound array. What Rong Xiu said... seemed to make some sense. But the doubts in Chu Liuyue''s heart still haven''t completely eliminated. Even if Rong Xiu was just a joke, the top talent and strength he displayed could not be mistaken. She didn''t even know that he was so powerful and unmatched above the profound master! There seems to be countless mysteries hidden in his body, unpredictable and unpredictable. But when those eyes looked at her, they were so sincere and clean, frank and frank without any concealment. She could feel his heart, and inexplicably felt that no matter what, he would always stand by her side and shelter her from the wind and rain. In fact, she is not so easy to trust people, but when facing Rong Xiu, trust and dependence seem to have become instincts, and everything becomes as it should be. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and looked at Shangguanyou. "Father, I want to talk to Rong Xiu alone." Shangguan You couldn''t tell that this was Chu Liuyue who had something to ask Rong Xiu, and immediately agreed. "Anyway, I''ve seen it for my father. Yue''er has a good vision. If you have anything, you can discuss it yourself." After speaking, he patted Rong Xiu''s shoulder meaningfully, and then left. Elder Chen Ke wanted to come forward and ask a few words, but seeing that Guan You left, he swallowed the rest of the words back, and left with the remaining elders. Only after walking a long distance, Elder Chen Ke was still dignified. Rongxiu, it seems that it is not as simple as it seems... When everyone around was almost gone, Chu Liuyue said: "We went back to Zhaoyue Hall and said." Rong Xiu stepped forward, holding her hand, a faint smile on his lips. "it is good." Chu Liuyue gave him a glance. "what to do?" Rong Xiu turned his face, moved closer, and said with a low smile: "Exercising the rights of the fiance." ... The news that Chu Liuyue had a fiance from the seventh prince Yaochen, spread quickly in the palace like wings! At the same time, Zhao Zicheng made an appointment with Chu Liuyue to marry Chu Liuyue, but ended up with a disastrous defeat, which immediately became the talk of everyone. When most people heard the first news, they were simply shocked and unexpected. But thinking about it, this is actually quite normal. After all, Chu Liuyue seemed to be just a woman from a down-and-out family in Yaochen Country. Marriage with the prince was actually a high level. But the second news is too wrong! Who is Zhao Zicheng? The second son of the Zhao family! The most outstanding genius of the Zhao family''s younger generation! Although he has not been in Xiling in the past few years, most people still remember how amazing he was at the beginning! I heard that when he came back this time, he had broken through the bottleneck and became an eighth-level profound master! The one named Rong Xiu actually beat him! ? It''s incredible! Doesn''t this prove that he is better than Zhao Zicheng? A...the prince from a small dependent country? These things quickly caused an uproar in Xiling! And the name Rong Xiu quickly became the focus of discussion! ... Despite the turbulent dark tide outside, Zhaoyue Hall was quiet at this time. Chu Liuyue stepped back and left her and Rong Xiu in the room. Oh, and Xuexue. Since entering this place, Xuexue has consciously found a corner and lay down, as if she was wronged and admitted her mistakes. Looking at the droopy look, those who didn''t know thought it had just suffered a huge blow! Who can compare this listless white lion with the previous divine beast that shredded the eighth-level profound formation with its claw! ? However, Xuexue''s positive attitude of admitting mistakes made Chu Liuyue more satisfied. ¡ª¡ªCompared with its master, it is so cute. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu and narrowed her eyes dangerously. "Rong Xiu, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Rong Slender''s long eyelashes moved slightly, and smiled: "What do you want to hear?" Asking knowingly! Chu Liuyue swept his eyes down from his body. "Then... let''s start with your strength! You are now a ninth-level profound master, right?" Rong Xiu''s lips moved slightly, and he wanted to say no, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed again. He nodded. Listening to him personally admit that Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows, who had been expected before, still slammed! Even for her back then, she could not cross the ninth-level profound master''s threshold, she did not expect that Rong Xiu would have been there long ago! "Why didn''t you say it before?" In Chu Liuyue''s tone, there was a hint of warning. Rong Xiu blinked, somewhat innocent. "You didn''t ask." Chu Liuyue: "..." There is no way to refute this! "Then now I''ll ask you, in addition to being a ninth-level profound master, do you also practice heavenly medicine?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and asked. Rong Xiu slowly leaned on the chair, tapping regularly with one hand on the table. For a moment, he raised his eyes, and there seemed to be a stream of light under his eyes, and his voice was low and lazy: "What do you think?" Chapter 921： With you, enough (two more) Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat slightly. The meaning of what Rong Xiu said... is almost self-evident! She squinted her eyes. "Then your heavenly doctor''s level¡ª" Rong Xiu thought for a moment, then smiled lightly: "A little bit of knowledge." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. She was so stupid to believe his words! "When have the disciples under the Mingyue Tianshan Sect be so tough?" Chu Liuyue had never been to Mingyue Tianshan in person, but he knew a little bit. Mingyue Tianshan is a sect independent of the various empires, and it feels quite aloof. Compared with Yao Chen and other empires of this level, it is stronger than ever. This is also the reason why Rong Xiu was sent directly to Mingyue Tianshan after he was born in poor health. There, there are strong men that the Yaochen Empire cannot match. However, although Mingyue Tianshan is strong, it is still outside the sky curtain after all, and it is absolutely impossible to match the Tianling Dynasty. Then how did you cultivate a strong person like Rong Xiu? As if seeing her doubts, Rong Xiu leaned back and looked at her with interest. "Yue''er was born in Yaochen, isn''t she now a powerhouse that ordinary people can''t match?" Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. After she was reborn, she didn''t have the original channels of the Tianjing in her previous life, which was almost equivalent to starting from scratch. From Yaochen back to Xiling, she had indeed suffered enough along the way, and at the same time she had run into enough luck to have the present. She can, why can''t others? What''s more, she had determined that Rong Xiu was extremely dangerous from the beginning, but at that time she had expected him to be extraordinary. Only now, she clearly realized that she was stronger than he thought! Chu Liuyue was silent for a while and said: "Rong Xiu, you haven''t said yet, where did your''Holy Son'' identity come from." The voice fell, and the room fell into silence. Rong Xiu looked into her eyes, and there seemed to be waves of light flowing in the phoenix eyes, like a whirlpool swallowing people completely. For a moment, Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Do you remember my mother and concubine?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. He suddenly asked this sentence, but nodded. No one knows the concubine Wan concubine in the Yaochen Empire who was the crown harem. Rong Xiu smiled, but there was no smile at the corners of his eyebrows, and his voice was extremely soft: "The so-called''Holy Son'' is my identity in the family of my mother and concubine." ... Chu Liuyue had anticipated many answers before, but they were far from this one. He...mother''s family? Didn''t it mean that Wanfei came from an ordinary family? Why now-- Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered the day when the three princes led the rebellion, Rong Xiu and Emperor Jiawen seemed to be in a breakup. At that time, Emperor Jiawen wanted to break through and enter the Sky Screen Realm. Rong Xiu once said a word... He seemed to say that what his mother and concubine wanted in her life was not to let Emperor Jiawen step into the canopy realm! Yes! Thinking about it this way, the cause and effect of everything will be explained! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly: "You... your mother and concubine are in the Celestial Realm?" Rong Xiu nodded. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while. "That''s it..." She had doubted before, but because of too many things later, she left the matter behind. In this way, Rong Xiu is actually a person from the Sky Screen Realm... The status of his mother concubine is obviously far higher than that of Emperor Jiawen. "then you..." "Back then, my mother and concubine went outside the realm of the Celestial Realm to experience. When they were in distress in a realm, they accidentally met my father and the two were together. But when they got married, my mother and concubine did not know the identity of the father. " Rong Xiu said quietly. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Although Rong Xiu was extremely brief, she could probably guess the ins and outs of the matter. For a woman who was born in the Celestial Realm, marriage to Emperor Jiawen was a low-marry. Moreover, judging from various circumstances, the clan of Concubine Rong Xiu''s mother seemed to be not an ordinary family. Concubine Wan was young and innocent, and when she met Emperor Jiawen, she thought she was a destined person and stayed with her without hesitation. It turned out that she was married to an emperor with three thousand harems. Such a deception, no one can willingly accept and forgive. It¡¯s no wonder there are rumors that after Wan Fei entered the palace, although Emperor Jiawen loved her very much, she was still depressed. She only stayed in the palace for a year or two before moving out, and she died since then. Go back again. As for her background, it should be just made up by Emperor Jiawen. "After I was born, my mother and concubine sent me to Mingyue Tianshan. After a few years, people from the clan came and wanted to take me and my concubine back. Unfortunately...the mother and concubine had already gone." Rong Xiu''s tone was flat and his expression was quiet, as if he was talking about other people''s things. "The mother and concubine intermarried privately with outsiders in those days, which violated the family rules. Later, when I learned of my father''s identity, I became a concubine, and even more shamelessly returning home, I kept hiding from the family members until pass away." In fact, when she sent Rong Xiu to Mingyue Tianshan, she did not want his identity to be exposed. She thought that entrusting Rong Xiu to that side would give her peace of mind, but after that, many things that she hadn''t expected happened. Of course, she doesn''t know these anymore. Chu Liuyue looked at him with a distinct expression, as if he had been completely dismissive of these, but she still had a faint pain in her heart. "So...you haven''t been in Mingyue Tianshan all these years?" She asked softly. "Ok." Rong Xiu responded. "I will come back occasionally, but I won''t stay long. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to tell you before this incident. Is Yue''er still angry?" Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart and shook her head. He was born in the Hui nationality with this kind of background, and he considered it extremely difficult. Rong Xiu had a grudge against Emperor Jiawen, and he had already completely quarreled at the beginning. Yaochen definitely didn''t want to go back. This is probably one of the reasons why he strategized and arranged everything, but in the end he chose to hand over the throne of Yaochen to the Third Prince. On the side of his mother and concubine family... As you can imagine, his identity should be a bit embarrassing. "Rong Xiu, these years...you have also worked hard, right?" From what Rong Xiu said just now, it is not difficult to guess how strict Wan Fei''s mother clan is. And Rong Xiu...for them, perhaps he was unwilling to accept it. Rong Xiu thinks about it: "It''s fine." It was because he won the position of the saint son, there were many people who looked forward to it, and many wanted to rebel, and it was a little troublesome to deal with. Rong Xiu nodded, saw her distressed eyes, smiled slightly, squeezed her hand, and pulled the person into his arms. The gentle and sweet breath on her body instantly filled her arms. He embraced her slender waist, buried his head in her shoulders, sniffing the faint scent of her like clouds and green silks, and an empty place in his heart seemed to be filled. "I''m very good." He whispered, like whispering, like talking. "I have Yue''er." It''s enough to have you. Chapter 922： The murder of the husband is impossible (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s heart softened, so she bowed her head and gently tapped on his lips. Slightly cool and soft. "Rong Xiu, I will be your family from now on, okay?" She stepped back half an inch, stared into his eyes, and said very seriously. Although Rong Xiu didn''t say anything, she could feel the lonely breath in him, as if it was radiating from his bones. His hands are cold, and his lips are cold. But she thought his heart was warm. If he is alone in this world, she is willing to stay by his side forever. With dear love, even dear ones. She didn''t want to ask anything, she only knew that he was him. Everything else has nothing to do with them. It doesn''t matter whether he is the seventh prince of Yaochen or the saint of a certain family. The important thing is that they belong to each other. Rong Xiu looked at her, suddenly hugged her tightly with one hand, and held her face with the other, and kissed her. His hand was very hard, as if he was about to crush people into his own bones and blood, but the other hand was cautiously out of place, as if holding a rare treasure, for fear of knocking. In the endless madness, with full of painful restraint. Ambiguous bytes are scattered between the lips and teeth. "...it is good." ... Rong Xiu''s victory over Zhao Zicheng had a far greater impact than previously expected. Because except for one Zhao Zicheng, there are many young talents in Xiling City, who were a little distracted by Chu Liuyue. Regardless of identity, appearance, talent, Chu Liuyue today is absolutely top. In the past, when she was still Emperor Ji, countless people admired her. Now she has killed Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan, ascended to the throne of God, and returned to glory, which naturally attracted countless people. The appearance of Ke Rongxiu immediately disrupted these people''s positions. The one in front of Zhao Zicheng was the first to hit his head and bleed, and the rest of them were naturally calmer and had to weigh them carefully. The eighth-level profound masters all failed miserably in Rong Xiu''s hands, one can imagine how strong he is! It is impossible to say not to be afraid. But at the same time, many people are skeptical. Zhao Zicheng is a famous genius in Xiling, who can be called the best among the younger generation. How could he lose to a prince from Yaochen? But the news did come from the palace. It is said that many people saw it with their own eyes... For a while, the opinions were divergent, but many people became very curious about Rong Xiu. Countless people want to see with their own eyes, what kind of character this Rong Xiu is! ... Chu Liuyue had planned to wait for the affairs of Tianling Dynasty to be resolved before confessing everything with Rong Xiu and putting the marriage on the agenda. But unexpectedly, Chu Ning was taken away by others. After this matter, the big wedding is definitely impossible for the time being. Although looking at the other party''s meaning on the note, it seems that he will not hurt Chu Ning at will, but Chu Liuyue is still very worried in his heart. From the beginning to the present, the other party knew her identity well, and it was clearly aimed at her. But she didn''t know anything about each other. After thinking about it, she asked Rong Xiu again. This time, Rong Xiu nodded without any hesitation. He knew where the note came from. But when Chu Liuyue wanted to continue to ask, Rong Xiu didn''t continue to answer. He just said that she is not suitable to know this. For this answer, Chu Liuyue was a little confused. "When will I know?" Rong Xiu paused. The current Chu Liuyue is only a Tier 6 martial artist, even if he knows those, he is powerless and worrying. "After a month, if you break through the seventh-order martial artist, I will tell you." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. It is not difficult for her to break through the seventh-order martial artist, but the difficulty is to achieve the goal within this short month! You know, she has just returned from the Scarlet Moon Desert, and she has just become the middle of the sixth stage! This speed is already very fast, if you break through to the seventh stage... it is terrible! As if seeing her concerns, Rong Xiu smiled: "If Yue''er can believe it, I will be your sparring partner this month, how about?" Chu Liuyue looked at him with a determined and calm smile, and a fighting spirit suddenly ignited in his heart. "A word is settled!" ... There is also a martial arts field in the backyard of Zhaoyue Hall. Even this one is bigger and higher quality than the one in Yuanhe Temple before. Because this is the place where Chu Liuyue once practiced. In addition to the ground is paved with extremely hard blue marble, there is also a nine-level profound formation on the entire martial arts field as a protection, which can ensure that any fluctuations in the martial arts field will not be random. It will spread to the outside without hurting others. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu stood face to face. Because the order had been issued before, there was no palace staff waiting around at this time. There were only these two people on the huge martial arts field. Chu Liuyue looked at the opposite Rong Xiu, thinking that the two had known each other for so long, as if they had never really played each other, and couldn''t help but feel a little eager. Rong Xiu''s strength is very strong. She has known it for a long time. After finally waiting until now, she has been able to regain part of her strength, maybe... can compete with him! ? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s eyes sparkled. Rong Xiu raised her eyebrows slightly while looking at her excited look. This familiar scene... is really nostalgic. "Rong Xiu, you don''t need to release the water later, just shoot!" Above the profound master, Chu Liuyue was sure that she would not be Rong Xiu''s opponent. But this warrior...but not necessarily! After all, although she seems to be only the middle stage of the sixth stage, in fact the combat effectiveness has reached the seventh stage martial artist! The hard training I experienced in the Scarlet Moon Desert was not in vain! Rong Xiu responded with a smile. "it is good." Xuexue lying down on the court heard the words and glanced at her master with contempt. Those who lie and don''t draft drafts, bah! Rong Xiu noticed Xuexue''s line of sight and glanced at it coolly. I won''t talk about it before, now Yue''er hasn''t fully recovered, if he really makes an unreserved move, it will be him who hurt his wife. The lady who is chasing by herself can only pet herself, what else can she do. At this moment, Chu Liuyue moved straight to Rong Xiu! She is extremely fast! In the Scarlet Moon Desert, fighting against those puppets one after another, Chu Liuyue''s most obvious improvement was the combat effectiveness of melee combat! So even this speed has increased a lot! In addition, now that she has recovered her identity, many of the exercises previously practiced no longer need to be hidden, which is naturally more convenient. In an instant, the slender and tall figure rushed to Rong Xiu''s eyes! She clenched her bare hands and blasted out a punch! Before he could see how Rong Xiu moved, his figure had disappeared before his eyes! Chu Liuyue lost a shot, turned around without thinking, and kicked it sideways! boom! Rong Xiu clamped her ankle easily with one hand, Chu Liuyue was startled, and took advantage of the situation to flip over! Rong Xiu quickly released his hand to avoid her blow. "Tsk, Yue''er, can''t you murder your husband?" Chapter 923： Behind the scenes (four more) Chu Liuyue landed lightly like Feiyan, looked at the opposite Rong Xiu, heard his teasing, and snorted. "You don''t need to do your best to block my attack easily. To say this is too uncomfortable, right?" Just now Rong Xiu didn''t make a move at all, but just defended it. But even so, she can still perceive that his realm is definitely far above her! "When Yue''er''s sparring partner, you must have some strength, otherwise what should you do if you are beaten directly?" Rong Xiu raised his hand, palm up, his fingers bend slightly, and he smiled: "Come on?" Chu Liuyue grinds his teeth, the force in his body gushes out frantically, and the breath of his body instantly rises to its peak! Above the fingertips, a little star light gradually flickered. "Come!" "Frightening!" It is impossible for a small fight to pose any threat to Rong Xiu, and now he can only go all out! A satisfied smile flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes. If you want to improve your strength quickly and steadily, you need to constantly challenge your limits. It just so happens that he knows her limit best. Therefore, he is the most suitable person to be this person. The next moment, in Rong Xiu''s palm, a cluster of golden fireworks appeared! ... After Elder Chen Ke went back, he thought about it for a long time, but went to see Shangguanyou again. When he arrived at Yuanhe Hall, Shangguanyou was reading in the room, and he raised his head when he heard the movement. "You came anyway after all." His face was not surprised, obviously he had expected it. "Please sit down¡ª" Elder Chen Ke is a veteran of the three dynasties, and his status is extraordinary. Even Shangguan You has to be polite. Seeing Guan You''s reaction, Elder Chen Ke knew that they should be thinking about the same thing, so they were not polite and just sat down. "It seems that the saint also feels something is wrong." Elder Chen Ke frowned slightly and said straightforwardly. "The identity of Rong Xiu...I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." Judging from the strength he demonstrated before, how could it be possible that only a prince of Yaochen country could possess? Even if he is talented, he does not have sufficient resources and opportunities, it is impossible to reach the current state. "His father, I have seen him before." Shangguan You put down the book in his hand, and suddenly said something like this inexplicably. "Qualifications are mediocre, looking ordinary." Such a person, even if he is lucky enough to give birth to a gifted child, it will not be too exaggerated. Rong Xiu had clearly far exceeded this level. "What do you mean..." Elder Chen Ke was surprised. "The breath on his body, I always think I have seen it somewhere." Shangguan You rubbed his temples. "But for a while, I can''t remember." However, when he saw Rong Xiu, his impression was very good. That''s why he didn''t continue to delve into many of his questions face to face, but asked Yue''er to ask them. "What do you think of Elder Chen Ke?" Now that I am here, I must have something to say. Elder Chen Ke hesitated for a moment. "Your Majesty, the old man suspects... Rong Xiu may be from''over there.''" Shangguan You moved for a while, suddenly raised his eyes, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. "Elder Chen Ke thinks so too?" "...The ninth-level profound master, like the ninth-level martial artist, is an extremely strong one. The distance is even higher, only one step away! There may not be a few such practitioners in the entire Tianling Dynasty. Rong Xiu is already in such a realm at a young age...Apart from''over there,'' who else can cultivate such a character?" Shangguan You stroked his beard, seemingly in agreement. "This is also what I think in my heart. At the beginning, Yue''er was born as the original channel of the Tianjing, a genius once in a thousand years. Only this can reach a realm that an ordinary person can''t reach in a lifetime. Rong Xiu. .." He couldn''t see through. "Taejo should know more about this matter, right?" Elder Chen Ke looked a little solemn. "But it seems that Taejo didn''t talk to her about related matters..." "Taejo must have considered Taizu, maybe he has already talked to Yue''er and it is not necessarily." Shangguanyou pondered for a moment. "Yue''er has now ascended the throne of God, and many things have settled down. Then I will find a time to discuss with her in detail." Elder Chen Ke nodded, and then murmured somewhat curiously: "If Rong Xiu really is a person from''over there,'' why should he appear as Prince Yaochen... Your Majesty was killed in the first place, but he was reborn there... Isn''t it a coincidence?" One more thing, Elder Chen Ke did not say. If Rong Xiu''s true identity is really what they think, then... this marriage, who will be the one who will be the one, is really not sure! Shangguanyou fell into thought and waved his hand again. "No matter, as long as Yue''er recognizes him, he also recognizes Yue''er. As for other things, don''t care about so much! By the way, I asked you to check Jiang Yucheng before, but what did you find?" Elder Chen Ke must be divine, he straightened up, his expression became more serious. "Don''t tell me, you really found something wrong." "Jiang Yucheng - these years seem to have been secretly in contact with someone, and it seems that he is obedient to the other party, has always been doing things for the other party. Just because he has been very concealed, so now Could not find out who the other party is." Shangguan You snorted coldly. "So, behind him, there really is a master?" "Yes. Besides..." Elder Chen Ke hesitated for a moment, but stopped talking. "What else?" Shangguanyou asked. "In addition... Mu Qinghe seems to be related to this matter." Shangguan You frowned tightly. "He is Jiang Yucheng''s person, and it''s normal to have a relationship with him." "Do not." Elder Chen Ke shook his head. "Mu Qing and Ruo are simply Jiang Yucheng''s subordinates. It stands to reason that they are not qualified to directly contact the people behind them. But...this is not the case." "He seems to have Jiang Yucheng behind his back and contacted the person behind the scenes!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth is a little bit later, happy Tanabata everyone! Don''t forget to receive the monthly red envelope~ Chapter 924： You can definitely beat me next time (five shift) "really?" At this time, Shangguan You was really taken aback. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said: "In this way, Mu Qinghe may not be all Jiang Yucheng''s people..." But what is his purpose for doing this? When Yueer asked Mu Qinghe if he had betrayed her, Mu Qinghe admitted without saying a word. From beginning to end, I didn''t justify myself. Mu Qing and Yue''er were personally trained and promoted. Compared with others, they naturally have much deeper feelings. And what he did made Yue''er feel more betrayal than many others. According to Mu Qinghe''s previous statement, he was Jiang Yucheng''s person from the beginning. But from the current situation, it seems to be tricky again... If there is still inside information, why should he have to? As if... wishing to be given to death? "Mu Qinghe is still being held in Mu''s house now?" "Yes." Shangguan You stood up, but stopped again after two steps. Elder Chen Ke tentatively asked: "Holy Master wants to go to Mu Mansion, and ask him personally?" Shangguan You put one hand behind him and shook his head. "No matter. If he refuses to say, no one can ask. This news, when there is a chance later, I personally talk to Yue''er. I will make a decision." Elder Chen Ke nodded and asked: "Then, Rong Xiu''s side..." "Let¡¯s just watch the changes first." "Yes." ..... Mu House. The courtyard was deserted and deserted, except for occasionally a few black cavalry in armor patrolling past, no one else was seen. Jian Fengchi stood at the door, seeing this scene, feeling complicated, could not help but sighed long. Ugh... In the past, although Mu Mansion was only guarded by the Black Cavalry, the atmosphere at that time was very different from now. It used to be a bit popular, but now... it''s no different from a prison. His character has always been far from such a place, but now he has to come. "Jian Fengchi, are you here again?" The figure in front of him flickered, and Shijing appeared. After removing the mask of Old Lei Si, Sijing now looks a lot more gentle than before, and his stature is thinner than before. But it still looks very strong and burly. Coupled with tyrannical strength, just going to that stop can cause an invisible pressure on people. Jian Fengchi coughed. "It''s okay to visit once or twice, but you come every day..." Sijing looked at him suspiciously, smacked his lips, and finally couldn''t help but ask the doubts that had been bothering him. "What are you going to do?" Jian Feng confessed his fate and walked inside. "He still stays in the room today and does nothing?" "Yes!" Shijing shrugged. "You just go by yourself." The three people had a conversation together in the room since the previous highness had been received once. I don''t know what they said, anyway, the reactions of the next few people are very strange. His Royal Highness seemed to be a little lost, and Jian Fengchi scolded Mu Qinghe angrily for half an hour after she left. I didn''t say anything specific, but the main idea is "I don''t know what is good or bad." As for Mu Qinghe... he has stayed in the room since that day and no longer comes out. Originally, His Royal Highness imprisoned him in Mu''s house and did not restrict his freedom in it, but he seemed to not want to come out. So, after hitting that, Jian Fengchi came every day. But it seems to be ineffective. Mu Qinghe is a temperament who doesn''t buy oil and salt, and doesn''t eat hard or soft. Sijing folded his arms and shook his head. In fact, he couldn''t figure it out. At the beginning, His Royal Highness was even more dedicated to Mu Qinghe than to them. How could Mu Qing and this white-eyed wolf betray his Highness? However, His Highness did not intend to kill him until now... Shijing shook the hammer in his hand and walked away. ... The door of the room was unlocked, Jian Fengchi pushed the door directly, and saw Mu Qinghe sitting there at a glance. Hearing the movement, he didn''t react, as if he didn''t care. Jian Fengchi saw him like this, so he was so angry. He snorted and leaned against the door frame. "Are you planning to do this forever?" Mu Qinghe did not speak. "Say those things deliberately and run her off, are you happy?" Jian Fengchi''s brows were tightly furrowed, and the wicked eyebrows that had always been romantic, at this time, it was like a layer of cold and heavy frost. Mu Qinghe finally had a reaction. "I''m telling the truth. You should be punished if you do something wrong." Jian Feng''s teeth itchy. "fart!" "It''s not time you begged me to check the evidence for her?!" Jian Feng walked forward slowly and grabbed Mu Qinghe''s collar. "Believe it or not, I will go and tell her all these things now!" Mu Qinghe frowned and broke his hand apart. "It doesn''t matter if you say it. Can it prove that the past has nothing to do with me?" "you--" "It doesn''t really matter whether she kills me or not. Now that the truth is out, isn''t everything all right?" "I think you are¡ª" Jian Feng was unwilling to hear what he said, and planned to take action as soon as his mind moved, but he accidentally caught a glimpse of blood on the back of his hand. He suddenly froze, and took a closer look. He was not injured, and only Mu Qinghe touched his hand just now... This is Mu Qinghe''s blood! Jian Fengchi''s face suddenly changed: "What''s your situation?" Mu Qinghe frowned secretly when he saw the blood on the back of his hand. He was so careless... "It''s nothing." Mu Qinghe said indifferently, taking the handkerchief from the side casually and wiping the blood off his hands. But the plain white veil was completely stained with blood soon! The corner of Jian Fengchi''s eyes jumped fiercely. Mu Qing and this amount of bleeding... are clearly not right! He rushed forward, shot directly, and was about to drag Mu Qinghe. Mu Qinghe avoids lightly! However, an unstable foot hit the chair beside him. Mu Qinghe finally held on to it, but his face turned pale, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding! Jian Feng became more and more shocked. "this is--" Puff! Mu Qinghe fainted, suddenly limp to the ground! ... Zhaoyue Hall. Time passed by minute by minute. Before you know it, it''s evening. As the sun sets, a brilliant glow is reflected on the thick clouds. The "discussion" between Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu finally came to an end! Her clothes were soaked with sweat, and she was almost completely exhausted. On the other hand, Rong Xiu on the other side found nothing unusual except that his clothes were a little messy. It seemed that it was just a stroll in the leisurely courtyard, instead of fighting Chu Liuyue for so long. Chu Liuyue panted heavily, looking at Rong Xiu, and couldn''t help grinding his teeth. This man will always suppress his strength to a level a little higher than hers! It''s so angry! "You¡ªyou hide so much strength¡ª" She was about to walk forward, but she softened and rushed forward. Rong Xiu stepped forward, hugged the person into his arms, then hugged him horizontally, smiling at the corners of his lips. "Where, it''s just a little bit better than Yue''er this time. You will definitely win next time." Chu Liuyue pinched his face and snorted: "The Qingyun list will definitely surpass you next time!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Qixi Festival again~ Chapter 925： Dream (one more) Rong Xiu''s movements suddenly stopped. His eyebrows moved insignificantly, looked at Chu Liuyue in his arms, and slowly asked: "What did you say?" Chu Liuyue was also stunned. Qingyun List... what is that? How could she suddenly say such a sentence? It''s as if... once said the same thing. "I... I don''t know..." Chu Liuyue murmured, frowned, and kept thinking and searching in his mind. But nothing came to mind. Rong Xiu fixed his eyes on her face and saw a faint doubt appearing in her eyes, and his hanging heart relaxed a little. He turned away his gaze calmly and lowered his eyes, covering the emotions in his eyes. "I''ll take you back first." Chu Liuyue nodded absent-mindedly, her arms wrapped around Rong Xiu''s neck and leaning against his shoulders, but she was thinking about what happened just now. Qingyun List... She said that she must win Rong Xiu on the Qingyun list next time? "Rong Xiu." She suddenly spoke and glanced at Rong Xiu. "Have you...heard the Qingyun list?" The man shook his head, and the afterglow reflected his smooth and perfect profile, which was still breathtaking. But he did not speak. Chu Liuyue had some doubts in her heart. Rong Xiu meant that he didn''t know. But how could she just say such a thing to Rong Xiu. Perhaps this is also related to the memory she lost? Chu Liuyue fell into deep thought, planning to find a chance to think about it after he went back. Rong Xiu walked back holding the man. Fortunately, after Chu Liuyue came back, he cleaned all the people in the palace, and there were few palace servants left in Zhaoyue Hall. In addition, this martial arts training ground is a relatively private place within Zhaoyue Hall, from here you can go directly back to her bedroom. Therefore, no one was encountered on the road, Rong Xiu hugged him directly to the bedroom. "Yue''er--" He just yelled, but suddenly he realized that the person in his arms was quiet. Looking down, the woman in her arms had leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes, breathing evenly, and seemed to be asleep. Rong Xiu was a little bit sad and a little distressed. Probably because the training before is too tired. However, her ability to fall asleep in his arms so quickly also proved her peace of mind. This also comforted Rong Xiu a lot. He carefully put the person on the bed, wiped her sweat, and covered her with a thin quilt. Seeing her quiet sleep, Rong Xiu''s eyes gradually overflowed with a gentle expression. In the past, although she was often tired, but she went to sleep directly, but it was rare. Returning to Xiling for revenge this time should have consumed a lot of her energy and effort. It is also a good thing to have a good rest now. Rong Xiu held her wrist. A pure and gentle power slowly injected into her body. In her sleep, she didn''t know what she had dreamed of, and she whispered and said something. As Rong Xiu listened, it was vaguely related to Qingyun Bang. His brows curled slightly. Now that she has not broken through the seventh-order martial artist, it stands to reason that the thing is still sealed in her body, so she shouldn''t think of this. But it seemed that it was much faster than he expected. With the warmth of Rong Xiu''s strength, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows gradually unfolded, and finally fell asleep peacefully. Rong Xiu stood there quietly for a while, looking at the dumplings that had appeared for some time. "Take care of her." Dumpling nodded wittily. Rong Xiu turned around and left. Xuexue followed closely behind. ... Walking out of Zhaoyue Hall, Rong Xiu looked far away, looking in a certain direction. If you remember correctly, Huayang Temple should be there. This is where Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng were detained. Rong Xiu thought for a while, but turned around to leave the palace. ... Chu Liuyue had a long and chaotic dream. In the dream, she seemed to be competing with someone in order to win the first place on the Qingyun list. The opponent''s face and figure were very blurred. But the strength is extremely powerful. She has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. Game after game, sometimes it was quiet and sometimes noisy, as if many people were watching and cheering. She wanted to see each other''s face, but she couldn''t. I don''t know how long it has passed, even she herself can''t remember how many times it has been compared. In another game, she finally won. She was very happy, and the person opposite her seemed very happy. Someone around is shouting something. She faintly heard it, as if it were "Yue". The person opposite suddenly took a step forward. It seems that suddenly broke through a layer of mist. His figure gradually became clear. It was a young man wearing a black brocade, with a sapphire belt around his waist, which easily outlined the man''s tall figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He seemed to say something to her. The surroundings were quiet for a moment, and immediately burst into enthusiastic cheers and screams, as if boiling! And his face gradually revealed... "call--" Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! She was shocked in a cold sweat, and her heart was beating quickly, making her ears numb! She relaxed for a while before realizing that she was dreaming. The dumpling flew over and rubbed her face affectionately. Chu Liuyue hugged the dumpling into her arms, and the waves in her heart gradually subsided. After waking up, everything in the dream began to be quickly forgotten. The figure of the man seemed very familiar. But that face was not seen clearly in the end. An absurd idea was born in her heart. ¡ª¡ªShe actually vaguely felt that the man who competed with her in the dream seemed to be...the one above the Octagonal Pavilion on the cliff! Moreover, it is very similar to that master! ... Night fell. The Baicao Tower was closed, and Yue Yu was counting things on the third floor. Suddenly, he heard something, and when he looked back, his heart jumped out of fright. "master!" He hurriedly saluted. "Master, why are you now--" Rong Xiu waved his hand. "I just came to get something." Yue Yao was slightly relieved in his heart. God knows what it felt like when he looked back and saw the master standing there. "Yes!" Yue Yu hurriedly responded, seeing Rong Xiu walk inside by himself, he was still very surprised. Nowadays, the master''s name is well known in Xiling. No one knows that the new emperor now has a fianc¨¦. Although he was born in Yaochen, he has won against Zhao Zicheng. "Did you... pick it for the lady?" Yue Yu followed and asked carefully. In fact, he was shocked when he learned that Chu Liuyue was actually Shangguanyue. Just say why the master returned to Yaochen back then... This is the reason! Rong Xiu nodded and walked to a humble shelf. A fist-sized, inconspicuous blue turquoise jade box was placed on it. Maybe it''s because I haven''t moved for a long time, and it has been covered with a light gray. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care and raised his hand to take it down. Yue Yu was slightly surprised, it turned out that the master wanted to take this! Chapter 926： turbulent! (Two more) Yue Yu wanted to ask something, but still did not speak. Just as Rong Xiu put away the turquoise jade box, there was a knock on the door outside. "Master, the subordinate has something to report." This is Yu Mo''s voice. Yue Yu looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu said softly: "Just come in." Only then did Yue Xi understand that it was the master who called Yu Mo over. Yu Mo pushed the door and walked in, and when he saw Yue Yu, he nodded lightly, and then rushed to practice. "Master, you guessed right, Jiang Yucheng really contacted that person again." Yue Yu was surprised when he heard the words, and immediately said with interest: "Master, go down and guard outside." Rong Xiu nodded, and Yue Yu walked out quickly, and when he left, he closed the door carefully. Walking out the door, Yue Yu''s expression was slightly condensed. It seems that the master is planning to do it... ... Yu Mo has been staying in Xiling during this period, secretly following Jiang Yucheng''s affairs. After the Dongchuang incident some time ago, Jiang''s family was ransacked and Jiang Yucheng was also detained. Yu Mo waited for a long time before finally finding this clue. "Time should be yesterday." There was a look of contempt in Yu Mo''s eyes. "At this time, it''s just because all Jiang''s family have died, and everyone has lowered their vigilance against him. This Jiang Yucheng, really selfish and extremely selfish, was willing to let the whole family be buried for his own life." Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "He has always been the only one in his eyes, and it is not uncommon to do such things." Jiang Yucheng thought that he had climbed the high branch, but he was clever by mistake. "Can you find the identity of that person?" Yu Mo paused and shook his head. "Subordinates... only found out that the other party was Jiang Yucheng''s long-time patron, but did not find out his identity." Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care much. "It would be too incompetent if you found it so easily." "Jiang Yucheng is now trapped in Huayang Hall, how did the news go out?" Yu Mo''s expression was solemn. "Detective subordinates, there is a special way to pass news in Huayang Hall!" ... Mu House. The next day, the early morning sun spilled in from the window. Mu Qing and his eyes moved, and finally opened his eyes. There was a blur at first, and he closed his eyes subconsciously. "Woke up?" A cold voice came from the side. Mu Qinghe turned his head to look and saw a familiar face. Jian Fengchi was holding his arms and staring at him with a sneer. There were two black spots under his eyes, and his expression was a little haggard, as if he hadn''t rested well. "You can save my son so much, but few. From now on, you owe my son a life! You know!" Mu Qinghe sat up and held the still faintly aching head, without any expression on his face. "Why waste this effort." His own body knew that Jian Fengchi... it was really unnecessary. Hearing this, Jian Feng was so angry that he couldn''t beat him for a while, and he couldn''t wait to step forward and beat him. "you--" Thinking that the man was finally saved by himself, he endured it for a long time, pointing to Mu Qinghe with an angry expression. "You are really good! I will help you only if I am full!" Mu Qinghe leaned on the bed, closed his eyes, and seemed unmoved. "I owe my life, and you are not the only one." What Chu Liuyue owed alone was unclear. Jian Feng slowly suppressed the anger in his heart, and didn''t intend to continue entanglement with him on it, took a step forward, pulled a chair, and sat opposite Mu Qinghe. "Go ahead! What''s wrong with your body!" Mu Qinghe said lightly: "It''s all about old wounds." Jian Fengchi sneered again and again. "You''re really a son of this day, you are a doctor for nothing? The poison in your body has a young head, right? This poison is so cold and cold, it has penetrated into your internal organs, let alone clean, even if it can be cleaned. , This life is almost confessed! This kind of poison is not found in Xiling, nor is there in the entire Tian Ling. It is obviously artificially planted. Don''t say you don''t know." Mu Qinghe shut up and didn''t say anything, and seemed too lazy to explain so much. The two fell into a silent confrontation. For a moment, Jian Feng got up late. "Don''t worry, I can''t do anything with your poison, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. I just go into the palace and ask someone to ask." Turn around and leave after speaking. When his foot was about to step out of the threshold, there was finally a sound behind him. "and many more!" ... Chongxu Pavilion. Ye Ranran arrived at the medicine nursery early in the morning, ready to take care of medicinal materials. But after arriving, I saw that someone had already arrived. She took a closer look and cried out in surprise: "Pavilion Lord?!" Yu Chisong cut off the dead leaves of Long Tengzhi in his hand, then straightened up and saw Ye Ranran, and smiled kindly. Ye Ranran walked over and asked curiously: "Pavilion Master, why did you take care of it yourself?" Yu Chisong smiled and said: "Anyway, if you have nothing to do, come and have a look." Ye Ranran squeezed his eyes: "You want to Liu Yue?" At the beginning, most of these medicinal materials were taken care of by Liu Yue. Now that the pavilion master is here, it is not difficult to understand. Yu Chisong smiled and knocked on her forehead lightly. "You, it''s okay to call her at Chongxuge, you can''t call her like that when you go out." She has now recovered her identity. Moreover, being an emperor is the supreme existence of Tianling Dynasty, so naturally he can no longer treat it as he did before. Ye Ranran stuck out his tongue. "Ran Ran knows!" It took her a long time to accept this! "Pavilion Lord, if you miss her, don''t you just go directly to the palace?" How to say, the pavilion master is also Liu Yue''s master, isn''t it? Yu Chisong sighed and shook his head. "She must be very busy this time, let''s talk..." "Pavilion Lord!" Lu Zhiyao suddenly ran over quickly. "Pavilion Master, Qi Dahe said he remembered about Southern Xinjiang!" Yu Chisong''s eyes lit up. "Go!" ... Xiling City seemed to gradually calm down. The once arrogant Jiang Family and Xiahou Family were completely destroyed overnight. In addition, many families and people were implicated and looted together in this turmoil. As time passed day by day, these shocking things seemed to gradually subside. People''s forgetfulness is great. It didn''t take long before Xiling City had resumed its former lively. It seems that those things have never happened. And the strong **** breath after the beheading finally dissipated completely. Ordinary people continue their lives, as usual. It seemed to have forgotten the imprisoned Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng. However, where everyone can''t see, the dark tide is raging. ... One month''s time, fleeting. Seeing that it was the one month agreed on the note. In Zhaoyue Hall, Chu Liuyue was practicing. She sits with her legs crossed, hands on her knees, and the powerful force surges wildly! The forces around the world began to pour into her body one after another! ¡ª¡ªShe is about to make a breakthrough! Chapter 927： Letter (three shifts) This month, she fought Rong Xiu almost every day, and her combat effectiveness increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, every time her strength improved, Rong Xiu''s strength would also increase, thus always overpowering her. He seemed to know very clearly what level of strength should be maintained to maximize her potential without causing harm to her. But in fact, this is the most terrifying. This is enough to prove that Rong Xiu''s control of the Force has become incredible! Chu Liuyue didn''t believe in evil at first, but later found desperately that Rong Xiu, this person--she really couldn''t detect his true strength! Whenever she thought she had found his weakness and could defeat it, she found that he still had plenty of room. So, slowly, Chu Liuyue realized that it would take a long time to beat him thoroughly. But this did not hit her, but made her fighting spirit more vigorous! And gradually, she also realized that this kind of "examination" was actually more effective than the previous hard training in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Compared with those puppets, Rong Xiu has won a lot in all aspects, and because he can use the original force, he is more practical in combat. Chu Liuyue thought about it day and night, thinking about how he could beat him with a single move. Under such circumstances, her strength has unknowingly improved by leaps and bounds, and she has been rapidly improving all the way! So, after this month''s time passed, she finally reached the threshold of breakthrough! Before in the Scarlet Moon Desert, she had broken through and became the middle part of the sixth stage. Breaking again at this time is the sixth-order peak! Chu Liuyue held his breath and looked inwardly. In the dantian, above the water drop, six lines float quietly. The first five paths are very gorgeous, only the last one is slightly dim. The force that poured into her body washed away from the original veins of the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally all gathered here! Such as the sea is full of rivers, continuously devouring the surging power! At the same time, the five Zangs are connected, and the aura contained in them continues to increase! Time passed quickly. At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue finally felt that the time had come, and gathered the original forces in the dantian together, and then slammed toward that drop of water! boom! The two forces slammed together! A roar broke out in Chu Liuyue''s body! Immediately, a cracking sound came! Click! There seems to be an invisible barrier, which is broken! In the next moment, Chu Liuyue clearly saw that the sixth pattern, as if the gray layer on it had faded away, gradually revealed its brilliant and intense color! Buzz! A wave, spread from above! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! Those eyes that were originally black and bright and clean as black jade seemed to have two flames burning at this time! A red color like a scorching sun! As transparent as a cold moon! It seems that the two forces are perfectly fused, bursting out an unmatched breath! So far-the peak of Tier 6! ... As soon as Shangguan You walked outside the Zhaoyue Hall, he noticed a terrible breath and burst out of it! He quickened his pace and walked inside. That power seems to be coming from Yue''er''s palace¡ª¡ª And in front of the closed door, stood a tall and straight figure. It is Rongxiu! At this moment, he was raising his hand, laying a layer of barrier outside the palace, easily blocking all those fluctuations. Like rain drops falling into the sea, without causing any waves. Shangguan You''s pupils shrink! Although he is not as talented as Yue''er, his strength is not bad. After recovering during this period of time, he has returned to the level of the eighth peak. Otherwise, it would be impossible to ascend the position of God. But seeing this scene, he suddenly realized: Rong Xiu''s strength is definitely above him! And this also made him more convinced of his previous guesses! Hearing the movement, Rong Xiu turned around, saw Shangguan You, smiled and saluted. Shangguan You gave him a complicated look. "Are you... protecting the Law for Yue''er?" Rong Xiu nodded. "She just broke through the sixth-order peak." Although this had been anticipated before, Shangguan You was still quite excited when he heard Rong Xiu''s confirmed answer. "really?" He looked at the closed door, his eyes eager and proud. He remembered that when Yue''er came back before, it seemed that it was only the middle of the sixth stage. I didn''t expect to break through to the peak so quickly. "During this time, thanks to your help?" Shangguan You glanced at Rong Xiu and asked. Rong Xiu enters the palace regularly every day to accompany Yue''er to practice, he knows this. Rong Xiu obviously contributed to Yue''er''s smooth promotion. Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "She has an outstanding talent, which is not difficult for her." His words and deeds did not mean to claim credit for himself. Shangguanyou didn''t speak any more. From the middle of the sixth stage, the breakthrough to the peak seems to be only a short section, but in fact, there is a huge gap in the middle. Even a cultivator of the original channel of the earth meridian cannot make a breakthrough smoothly within half a year. Yue''er''s speed is almost comparable to when she was the original vein of the Tianjing. During this time, he actually inquired a lot of information from Yue''er in private. Knowing that she was a waste firewood with a damaged natural vein, in just one year, she reached this step. If you look at it by comparison, this is even faster than her previous practice! At this moment, with a creak, the door finally opened. With a wave of Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe, the barrier instantly dissipated! Transformed into countless light spots, quickly annihilated in midair! Shangguan You couldn''t help taking a look at Rong Xiu again, becoming more curious about his identity and background. What kind of powerful force is it that can raise such a character... These thoughts flashed through his mind, and Chu Liuyue had already walked out of it. Seeing Shangguanyou, she was a little surprised. "Father?" Shangguan You looked at her in relief. "Congratulations to Yue''er for breaking through again!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were bright, and she took a few steps forward. "Thank you Father. Is there anything wrong with you here today?" Shangguanyou nodded and took out an invitation from his arms. "A letter from the Northern Ming Dynasty." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! coming! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Even at six o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 928： Jun Jiuqing (four more) She reached out and took the letter, and asked seemingly unconsciously: "The Northern Ming Dynasty has never had much contact with us, how could it suddenly write a letter?" Shangguan You shook his head. "I haven''t opened it yet." Chu Liuyue glanced down at the invitation, with a line written on it. "The emperor of Tianling Dynasty personally enlightened." Her eyebrows beat fiercely! This handwriting is exactly the same as the handwriting on the previous note! She pressed her fast beating heart and opened the invitation card. Inside was an invitation. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly after reading it quickly. Shangguan You asked with some worry: "What''s the matter, what is wrong?" Chu Liuyue handed over the invitation. "The Northern Ming Dynasty invited the other four dynasties to Linzhou." "What are you going to do in Linzhou?" Linzhou is the imperial capital of the Northern Ming Dynasty. In the Celestial Realm, although the various dynasties occasionally exchanged information with each other, in general, there were not many. Suddenly, it is extremely rare to invite people from several dynasties to a place together. As Shangguan You asked, he read the invitation card again, and then let out a bit of shock. "Guhuang Mountain is about to open?" "Yes. The letter said that Guhuang Mountain was opened in about half a month. They felt that Beiming alone could not handle it, so they invited people from several dynasties to go together." Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. Guhuang Mountain is actually a mountain outside of Linzhou City. It is said that it was also the place where the Great Emperor of the Northern Ming Dynasty tried to break through the gods. The difference from Shangguanjing is that their ancestor did it successfully. Since then, together with the entire Ancient Phoenix Mountain, it has become the sacred mountain of the Northern Ming Dynasty. Although it was a thousand years ago, because of this, for many years, the entire Northern Ming Dynasty seemed to be superior. The surrounding dynasties are more polite to the Northern Ming Dynasty. "This invitation was written by the prince of the Northern Ming Dynasty himself. I heard that he is the only son of the old Bei Ming Emperor. He is extremely talented and has always been favored. Now half of the Northern Ming Dynasty''s imperial power is in his hands." Shangguan You glanced at the letter and thought for a moment. "This invitation, whether it is for Guhuang Mountain or for the face of the Northern Ming Dynasty, people from the other dynasties should all go." Chu Liuyue nodded. She thought so too. Shangguan You contemplated for a while, and said in doubt: "However, the other three dynasties are all adjacent to the Northern Ming Dynasty and have frequent exchanges with each other. Only our Heavenly Order Dynasty, which is far away from them, has hardly ever had such exchanges with them before. . Why would they write such an invitation?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes darkened slightly. It turned out that the people who took Chu Ning abducted were from the Northern Ming Dynasty! Moreover, if you guessed it correctly, the chief envoy behind him is the so-called Prince Beiming-Jun Jiuqing! This time, after all, it was directed at her! However, she had never been to the Northern Ming Dynasty, and even less knew this Jun Jiuqing, why did he do this? "If it''s right or wrong, you''ll know when you go." Chu Liuyue made his way. Shangguan You hesitated for a moment. "Yue''er, otherwise, this time, the emperor should go for you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "The above shows that the emperors of the major dynasties are invited to take people there. They must already know about the daughter''s enthronment as the emperor. If you go here on your behalf, I am afraid that people will be criticized." Shangguanyou was actually a little worried. "can..." It was precisely because the purpose of this letter was too obvious that he had concerns. For some reason, he always felt that this invitation was not kind! Chu Liuyue saw the melancholy between his brows, and laughed, raising his hand to smooth the folds of his brows. "Alright! My daughter is doing things, isn''t my father worried? What''s more, this time, they made it clear that Guhuang Mountain is about to open, and all the dynasties are invited to bring some top powerhouses and outstanding geniuses together. So many people come together. Going here can be regarded as a grand event, and nothing will happen." Shangguan You was dumbfounded by her actions. "Yue''er is smart and doesn''t worry about what you do as a father! Now that you have decided on your mind, you can clean up these few days and choose someone to go!" Chu Liuyue nodded. "The ancient Phoenix Mountain opens, the heaven and the earth are in the world, and I heard that the force tide will come. For any practitioner, it is an extremely rare opportunity for cultivation. My daughter does not want to miss it." Shangguan You looked at her earnestly, and his heart moved. "Okay! Just go what you want to do, the emperor will always be behind you and support you!" ... The Northern Ming Dynasty handed out an invitation card, inviting Chu Liuyue to take people to Linzhou to witness the opening of Guhuang Mountain, which soon spread among many sects and families. Everyone is excited and eager to try. The Northern Ming Dynasty, that is the existence of a god-level powerhouse! And that Ancient Phoenix Mountain is even more a precious place! Is there any practitioner in the world who doesn''t want to see it? In addition, people from several other dynasties also went together, and it is even more grand! Even if you just take a look, it will be a precious life experience! It is so lucky to be able to meet so many top powerhouses and outstanding geniuses, just think about it! For a time, the list of candidates has also become the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone wants to know who Chu Liuyue will choose to go together this time? ... Zhaoyue Hall, study room. Chu Liuyue was sitting behind the table, looking at the list just written in his hand. The invitation said that ten people can be brought in total. Five top powerhouses, five outstanding talents. This number is actually not too small, after all, in addition to the Tianling Dynasty, people from the other three dynasties will also go. Not to mention, there will be people from the Northern Ming Dynasty. The number of places is limited and the selection becomes extremely important. Chu Liuyue first drafted a list for review. On the one hand, the people who go there must be strong enough, and on the other hand, there must be enough people left on Xiling''s side, just in case she is not there, someone will start to make moths again. What''s more, with so many places in total, people from all major sects and aristocratic families are also watching closely and must be weighed. After staring at the list in her hand for a long time, she took a pen and revised it a few times before she set the final list. Ten days later... Tianling Dynasty is not close to Beiming Dynasty, even if it uses the teleportation array, it takes several days on the road. Therefore, they should set off after they have explained the affairs of Xiling. After turning her gaze, her gaze fell on the invitation card next to her again, her expression condensed slightly. Jun Jiuqing... Could it be that they used to know each other? Puff! A sound suddenly came from behind. She turned her head to look, only to find that the dumpling accidentally knocked off a few books on the shelf. She got up and walked over, picking up the books. When she picked up the last one, she was about to put it back in order, only to find that it was a little different. Chu Liuyue moved her heart and opened the book. Immediately, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes! ¡ª¡ªThis is actually her handwriting! However, in her impression, she had never written these things! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s a little bit Cavan, the fifth one is about half past six. Originally, it will be changed today, but I have to go out temporarily, so I will add it tomorrow~ Chapter 929： My soul (five shift) Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, starting from the first page, carefully flipping through the book in his hand. Turning page by page, the shock and doubt in her heart increased instead of decreasing! What''s written on this seems chaotic, the preface doesn''t follow the words, but there is a certain pattern vaguely. It was like a secret word. Tuanzi seemed to have noticed something wrong too, so he squatted honestly, read the book for a while, then looked at her for a while, his eyes were rolling. Chu Liuyue stood there, and it took a while to read the book completely. When I turned to the last page, there was finally a sign that she could understand. "Xin Yuanli three thousand five hundred and seventy-two years, the beginning of autumn and return." Chu Liuyue stared at the line for a long time Xin Yuan calendar... In the thousand-year history of Tianling Dynasty, there is no such name. Moreover, according to her knowledge, some of the surrounding dynasties did not exist for three thousand years. So, whose year does the time recorded in this sentence follow, and does it represent that day? Returning in Autumn... Does this mean that he left on the day of Liqiu? But this is her handwriting, and where does it go? Chu Liuyue''s eyes seemed to be covered by a mist, and she couldn''t see clearly. There is a hunch in her heart that this book is very likely to be something like a diary. But she didn''t remember at all, when she wrote these things, let alone what the content was. That sentence is written on the last page, does it represent a certain end? Chu Liuyue was puzzled. She looked repeatedly, but she didn''t have a clue. This is what she wrote, and she should have put it here. But she had no impression at all. "Maybe... is it related to that memory..." Chu Liuyue murmured. At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in her body! This fluctuation is uploaded from the black pyramid! The above seal is intact, it seems that there is something inside that wants to be broken! Chu Liuyue was taken aback. This movement...seems to be because of the book in her hands! ? But only after a while, the fluctuation stopped and calm again. Chu Liuyue stood quietly, thinking for a long time. "Taejo." She suddenly spoke. "Is there something girl?" Taizu''s voice was heard clearly. Chu Liuyue nodded. "There is one thing, I want to ask you something." "You said before that inside the black pyramid in my body, the soul of the Shangguan clan is also sealed?" "Not bad! What''s wrong?" "What I want to ask is, you should know who owns this soul, right?" Taizu suddenly fell silent. Chu Liuyue seemed to be hammered heavily in her heart. She moved her lips and said softly: "This... is my soul, isn''t it?" ... Inside the study, there was a dead silence. After Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, Taizu did not answer for a long time. As night falls, a bright moon hangs high. A light wave sprinkled in from the window, drawing a long shadow out of the tall and slender figure of the woman. The moonlight shone on her porcelain face, half bright and half dark. Her eyes drooped slightly, and the look in her eyes was gloomy, like a bottomless lake, mysterious and unpredictable. The cool breeze of the night blew in and rolled up the corner of her clothes. I don''t know how long it took before Taizu finally let out a long sigh. "Actually...I still can''t confirm 100%, but vaguely feel that it seems a bit like..." Chu Liuyue is his blood descendant, he is naturally the most familiar with these. When he first met, he knew that the soul of the Shangguan family was sealed within the black pyramid. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break through the attack of the Longyuan Sword and enter below. At the beginning, he just regarded it as the soul of a certain younger generation, and didn''t care too much in his heart. But then I gradually discovered that it seemed to have something to do with Chu Liuyue. However, because there has been no evidence, he never told her. Unexpectedly, she proposed it by herself this time. "Did you find something?" Taizu asked. Chu Liuyue nodded and shook his head again. "I only saw the tip of the iceberg." If it hadn''t been for reading this book, which caused the movement of the black pyramid, she would not have thought of it. Before it was so bad for her, she had been thinking that this might belong to an ancestor... "Unfortunately, the seal on this is too strong to be opened for the time being." Chu Liuyue had some regrets, and suddenly a little bit of unwillingness and doubts emerged. If this speculation is true, then who on earth stored it in this pyramid and hid it in Yaochen''s tomb! In addition, the master once said that this thing is related to his wife, but it is temporarily stored with her. What''s the matter? Since his wife is involved, he can''t help but know what''s inside, right? Chu Liuyue suddenly wanted to see the great master again in her heart! In front of him, ask in person what is going on! "The person who left this seal is extremely powerful, unless you break through the rank 9 martial artist, you can break it, otherwise..." Taejo actually had a headache. Chu Liuyue is his most beloved junior, and if he can help, he will definitely do it without reservation. Chu Liuyue paused for a moment, and put the book away. She will undoubtedly solve all these mysteries! ... Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door suddenly outside. Chu Liuyue woke up from his contemplation, walked over and opened the door. The person here is Rong Xiu. At this time, the night was deep, and he came here dressed in a white robe and dressed in a cold moonlight. He looked at her, his eyes deep, as if the stars were scattered all over the sky. Chu Liuyue blinked, only then did she react and stretched out her hand to pull him. "Rong Xiu, why are you here now?" After receiving the invitation during the day, he left. Unexpectedly, he returned this point again. Rong Xiu held her hand, took a long leg, and entered the study. "I''ll say goodbye to you." Rong Xiu said straightforwardly. Chu Liuyue asked in surprise: "Now? Where are you going...?" A faint smile on Rong Xiu''s lips, Yun Danfeng said softly: "Something happened temporarily in the family, and I need to go back to deal with it." Sure enough, to return to his mother''s concubine''s family... Chu Liuyue felt like a piece of it had been dug away and left empty. The two get together less and divorce more. After a month of getting along with each other with great difficulty, they have to separate again. Maybe the loss in her eyes was too obvious. Rong Xiu pinned the hair on her cheeks behind her ears, cupped her face, and dropped a kiss. "Don''t worry, I will go to the Northern Ming Dynasty to find you soon." Chu Liuyue hugged his thin waist, her voice entangled and blurred. "really?" Rong Xiu squeezed her white and delicate earlobes and smiled low, but his voice was soft and petting to death. "Naturally it is true." Someone is arrogant and presumptuous, how can they just sit idly by? "At that time, give Yue''er a big gift." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow is diligent February! Chapter 930： I rely on you as a teacher! (One more) Three days later, Chu Liuyue selected the entourage and set off from Pingliang Square. There were ten people who accompanied him this time. Five of them are young geniuses from various families, namely Jian Fengchi, Yuwen Jinghong, Mu Hongyu, Qiang Wanzhou, and Wu Ming from Tianji Mansion. The other five are the top powerhouses in Xiling, namely the two royal elders Chen Ke and Su Jin, elder Xia Yi, elder Xiao Ran of the Holy Flame Palace, and Qin Yi. Of course, Qin Yi now has restored his original name: Cen Yi. "General Meng, after I leave the palace, please take care of Xiling." Chu Liuyue solemnly said to Meng Jingzhi. Meng Jingzhi''s fist: "Your Majesty, don''t worry!" He swore allegiance to the Tianling Dynasty to the death, so he would naturally do his best to guard the peace here. Chu Liuyue nodded, feeling peaceful. She can trust Meng Jingzhi''s character. Since the last major reshuffle, many positions in Xiling City have been vacant. For example, the Black Cavalry has no lieutenant Mu Qinghe, and the dragons have no leader. And in many other aspects, there are more or less shortcomings. This time she took people to the Northern Ming Dynasty, including Elder Chen Ke and others, which would undoubtedly reduce the defense power of Xiling. At this time, Meng Jingzhi is the best candidate to stabilize the situation. People who have been able to suppress Xijiang for many years can cope with this without a problem. The most important thing is that he is indeed loyal to Tianling Dynasty. "Yue''er, please feel at ease, the emperor is here, and I will definitely help you guard." Shangguan You made his way. Chu Liuyue nodded. Although the father is now the Supreme Emperor, he has been in the throne for many years, and he will only be better at controlling these things than her. She really has nothing to worry about. "Father, please take care, we are leaving now." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she nodded at the person next to her. The teleportation array slowly spins up! Shangguanyou stepped forward: "Yue''er, be careful with everything! Waiting for your father to return safely!" Chu Liuyue nodded vigorously at Shangguanyou. A burst of bright light flashed! The silhouettes of everyone disappeared in place instantly! Shangguan You looked at the empty square, his expression condensed slightly. This time, I hope everything goes well! ... After entering the teleportation formation, it was dark all around, and Elder Chen Ke took out a water pearl to illuminate the space where several people were. "I don''t know how long it will take us to go this trip..." Mu Hongyu murmured curiously. "It takes about five days. We have to pass through four teleportation arrays in the middle." Chu Liuyue explained. Mu Hongyu "hissed". "Isn''t that farther than going to Dahuangze?" Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded. "The Tianling Dynasty is far away from there, and the area of ??the Northern Ming Dynasty is about twice that of Tianling. Even if it reaches their border, it will take a lot of time to go to Linzhou." "That''s it... So, this Northern Underworld Dynasty seems to be very powerful?" Mu Hongyu was not a member of Tianling Dynasty, and didn''t know much about Tianling, let alone Beiming? She also learned a little bit of related news after she learned that she was going to go with her. Before Chu Liuyue could speak, Jian Feng chuckled lightly and said lazily: "There is a great ancestor who has logged into God''s Domain above, and of course they have a high regard for themselves. Chu Liuyue touched her eyebrows and smiled. "This is also a fact. Among the surrounding dynasties, there are not many who have stepped into God''s realm. The Northern Ming Dynasty is considered to be the best. The country is strong, and the strong are like clouds. No one can deny it. This time the ancient Phoenix Mountain opened. , I don¡¯t know how many people want to join in the fun." It was really unexpected that they gave the dynasty to be invited over. Not to mention the Northern Ming Dynasty, even the other three dynasties that were invited to go together are not weak. If it were before, they might have the ability to compete, but now, Tianling Dynasty has just gone through a shocking change, and countless people have been implicated and punished, which can almost be said to be severely injured. Therefore, among these five dynasties, Tianling Dynasty is almost predictable and is the bottom one. But Chu Liuyue didn''t really care about it. During her visit, she mainly wanted to rescue Chu Ning first, and at the same time to see that Jun Jiuqing, what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd! "Your Majesty said quite true. That Guhuang Mountain was where the great ancestor of the Northern Ming Dynasty successfully broke through the ninth-level martial artist. It is now regarded as a sacred mountain by them, because it contains many rare treasures and the original power Abundant. Being able to enter it for a while is of great benefit to personal practice. This opportunity is rare, and you must take it well." Elder Chen Ke said to Jian Fengchi with earnest words. Although I don''t know how the Northern Ming Dynasty invited them suddenly, it was a rare opportunity after all! Chu Liuyue nodded, laughing and teasing. "I think I was a Di Ji for 20 years, but I have never encountered such an opportunity." Mu Hongyu asked curiously: "Liu¡ª¡ªYour Majesty, will you also be with us this time?" Chu Liuyue knocked on her forehead. "Just call my previous name, and''Your Majesty'' sounds awkward all day long." Mu Hongyu''s eyes lit up. In fact, she finally accepted Chu Liuyue''s true identity. Before thinking about the difference between the two of them, they couldn''t be the same as before, and I felt uncomfortable for several days. At this moment, hearing her words like this, my heart suddenly rejoiced. "Then...I will call you like this in private from now on, OK?" Liu Yue said she didn''t mind, but she had to think about it. After all, he was already the emperor of Tianling Dynasty, so naturally he couldn''t be exactly the same as before. Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. "it is good." "As for whether I will be together this time...it''s not too late to decide!" ... After going through three teleportation formations, the group finally came to the border of the Northern Ming Dynasty. A huge transparent curtain fell from the sky. "Why do they still have the Sky Screen Realm here?" Mu Hongyu muttered. "That''s not the Sky Screen Realm, it''s an enchantment constructed by the profound formation." Elder Chen Ke said in a deep voice. Mu Hongyu opened a pair of apricot eyes in shock. An enchantment of this scale is truly unprecedented! "This is the coercion that the ninth-level profound formation can only have... and there is definitely more than one, it is clearly composed of several connected and common..." Elder Su Jin was the only woman among the elders of the royal family. She looked like she was in her thirties and she was graceful and graceful, but she had a colder temperament. But at this time, he couldn''t help showing a bit of awe. "Northern Ming Dynasty... Really deserve it!" She didn''t have much interest in other things, but was very obsessed with the profound formation. For a high-level profound formation, she was often obsessed with studying and did not rest for dozens of days. Suddenly seeing such a battle at this time, it was naturally difficult to hide the excitement, and quickly patted Chu Liuyue''s arm: "Yue''er, the ninth-level profound formation is rare, you should take a look this time!" "I will rely on you to redraw it for Master to study when I look back!" Chapter 931： This palace is the emperor! (Two more) Chu Liuyue coughed. "Master Su Jin, you... restrain yourself..." Elder Su Jin used to be one of her masters. She was extremely obsessed with these at the beginning, but she didn''t expect it to be even worse now. "Eh, didn''t you always remember Xuan Zhen! Just beg you as a master, okay, huh?" Elder Su Jin folded his hands together, and smiled at Chu Liuyue courteously, without seeing the high-cold breath before. "This one--" "Su Jin, if you really want to see it, I can help you too. How about we memorize part of it all?" Xiao Ran, who had been very silent next to him, couldn''t help but opened his mouth, with a bit of eagerness in his eyes, and his gaze towards Elder Su Jin was particularly gentle. Elder Su Jin waved his hand and refused without returning. "If it doesn''t happen, it doesn''t happen, you and I remember it clearly!" There was a look of loss in Xiao Ran''s eyes, but it was fleeting, and finally he looked at the enchantment and remembered it carefully. Even a little help is good... Chu Liuyue smiled in her heart. Xiao Ran is the first elder of the Holy Flame Palace and the strongest among their sects. His status and prestige are even higher than that of the palace owner of the Holy Flame Palace. He chased Elder Su Jin for 20 years, but he has not been able to succeed. Unexpectedly, I haven''t given up until now. "Master Su Jin don''t worry, I just write it down. However, if you want to study it thoroughly, you may have to ask Elder Xiao Ran for help occasionally." Xiao Ran glanced at Chu Liuyue gratefully. How could Elder Su Jin know Chu Liuyue''s mind and nod her nose. "Slippy! You were an eighth-level profound master at the beginning, so you don''t understand what you said!" Chu Liuyue shrugged. "It''s a pity that I am not now." Jian Fengchi finally couldn''t help but glance at her. "You have nothing to do with the word''humility.'' Please be sober." Although she is no longer the original vein of the Tianjing, but this will not affect her talent above the profound master! For so many years, the top profound master genius he had ever seen was Chu Liuyue. Otherwise, Elder Su Jin would not call her for help. Chu Liuyue gave a rare embarrassment and surrendered with both hands. "Well, wait for me for a quarter of an hour." After speaking, she raised her head to look at the interlocking profound formations in front of her. The few people around him immediately calmed down, watching and waiting for her. "laugh." A sneer full of disdain came from behind a few people. "These days, there are really arrogant people! This enchantment was created by several nine-level profound masters of the Northern Ming Dynasty after a year! Ordinary people will get dizzy even after a few more glances, and even return Delusion to write it down completely...haha, that''s ridiculous!" Elder Su Jin and the others turned their heads and saw that there was a group of people arriving right after them. The other party is also eleven people. The speaker was a young woman who seemed to be only about twenty years old, with a delicate appearance and a gorgeous dress, but between her brows and eyes, she had a somewhat arrogant atmosphere. Elder Chen Ke glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man standing in the front. The face was ordinary, with a beard and a majestic look. His cuffs and corners have dragon patterns, and his identity is obvious. "Ruoli, don''t be rude." The middle-aged man spoke, seemingly reprimanding, but his tone was still very gentle, and he was obviously very fond of this woman. The woman snorted "I''m just telling the truth, I just don''t want some people to come out and pretend! Is it possible that someone in this world can take a look and remember all these nine-level profound formations?" The middle-aged man didn''t reprimand her any more, he showed that he was thinking the same as her. He smiled helplessly and shook his head. "You straight temper, when can you change it!" "Your Majesty, what the eldest princess said is also right. This is just the border of the Northern Ming Dynasty, and it''s like this when we arrive in Linzhou, let alone how much is too much!" A young man in a purple robe next to him spoke for help. The middle-aged man shook his head. "That being said, this trip came to the Northern Ming Dynasty. In the end, it is someone else''s chassis. You should also converge. How do you say that the other party was invited like us, why bother?" After speaking, he looked at Chu Liuyue and his party again. Elder Chen Ke stepped forward. "Chen Ke of Tianling Dynasty, met Emperor Huairen of Taiyu Dynasty." Tantai Shen glanced at him in surprise, then smiled politely. "It turned out to be Elder Chen Ke of Tianling Dynasty, do you... recognize me?" Elder Chen Ke looked lightly. "Forty-three years ago, you came to Tianling. At that time, the old man had a relationship with you." Tantai''s expression became stiff. His visit to Tianling Dynasty was actually for marriage. At that time, the strength of the Taiyu dynasty was slightly inferior to that of the Tianling dynasty, so that''s why he had this plan to get married. It''s a pity that I was turned down. Since then, he felt humiliated and never went to Tianling again. Moreover, over the past few decades, the overall strength of the Taiyu Dynasty has surpassed Tianling, and when Tianling had made so many things some time ago, it was naturally incomparable to them. "So, I don''t remember these old things very clearly." He hadn''t paid attention to Elder Chen Ke at all at that time, and naturally he didn''t remember it after many years. "However, I don''t know. This time the ancient Phoenix Mountain opened, the Heavenly Order Dynasty actually came..." Tantai Shen smiled, but the smile did not reach the corner of his eyes. "I thought you should have been busy lately..." This is a bit of a taunting secretly. Elder Chen Ke frowned unchecked, and immediately laughed. "What you said is that we have been relatively busy recently, but now that the invitation from the Northern Ming Dynasty has passed, it is natural to give some face. There is no reason not to." The implication is that they, like the Taiyu Dynasty, were also invited by the Northern Ming Dynasty. Since everyone is the same, what is high and low? Tantai Shen was choked, his face a little gloomy. He really didn''t know before, that Tianling Dynasty was also invited. Because of emotion and reason, the current Tianling Dynasty doesn''t seem to be qualified! But this answer, obviously only the people of the Northern Ming Dynasty know. "Tian Ling Dynasty? Is that the one who made a lot of noise recently?" Tantai Ruoli asked. She deliberately emphasized the words "Destiny Emperor Ji". At the beginning, the Tianling Dynasty issued a news about the origin of the Tianjing, and everyone knew it. It seems that having such a genius is such a great thing. Later, they did not hear about the deeds of the Emperor Ji. Most of them are talking about how good she is. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was framed by his fianc¨¦ and sister! What is this "Fate Di Ji"? It''s just a joke! Elder Chen Ke heard her sarcasm and ridicule, his expression changed slightly, and he was about to fight back. Chu Liuyue had already retracted his gaze, turned to look at them, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern. But this palace is no longer the Emperor Ji, but the Emperor Tianling, whose reign is Yuanxi. Please call the princess Tantai-Yuanxi Emperor." Chapter 932： Finally here (three shifts) Although the corners of her lips were smiling, Qing Lingling was a cold light in the moyu-like eyes! The person who looks straight is chilly! Tantai Ruoli just looked at Chu Liuyue at each other, and there was a sudden chill in his heart! At this moment, it seems that the whole person has been seen through! The faint majesty on the other party actually made her feel terrified! ¡ª¡ªThis is the true imperial coercion! Although Tianling Dynasty is now inferior to Taiyu in strength, after all, Chu Liuyue is the emperor and Tantai Ruoli is the princess! The identities of the two are clearly one level worse! "According to the rules, this palace and Emperor Huairen are on the same level. When you see this palace, you should salute it. However, since Tianling and Taiyu have exchanges with each other, this time they came to the Northern Ming Dynasty again. Right." Chu Liuyue said that the clouds were light and breezy. However, every word and sentence is using identity to suppress Tantai Ruoli! "However, when you enter the Northern Ming Dynasty and meet other people, please remember that Princess Tantai clearly remembers her identity. Otherwise, making such a joke again may cause a lot of trouble. " Tantai Ruoli opened her mouth, intending to refute one or two, but her throat became so tight that she couldn''t utter a single word, and her chest was suffocated and uncomfortable! Her status is indeed lower than that of the other party! "Father!" She stomped her foot and looked at Tantai Shen for help, with a grieved expression on her face. Tantai frowned slightly and glanced at her. "Well, Ruoli." It doesn''t matter how self-willed she usually is, but when she reaches the boundaries of others, she can no longer be so presumptuous. Although what Chu Liuyue said was ugly, it was not unreasonable. Seeing that the emperor father who had always spoiled herself didn''t speak for herself, Tantai Ruoli had to shut her mouth obediently, but she felt a little bit more resentful towards Chu Liuyue in her heart. Was this a heavenly emperor? What''s so good about! ? Today''s Tianling, how can you compare with them? Wait until Linzhou, then show her a good look! ... Chu Liuyue looked at the people around him. "Let''s go." Elder Su Jin''s eyes lit up. If she said that, it proved that she had read all the profound formations just now! Although he changed his body, the talent hasn''t been reduced at all, but it seems to have become stronger? "Okay! Let''s go now! Don''t delay because of some irrelevant people and things!" The expressions of Tantai Shen and others changed slightly, not very attractive. This is obviously talking about them. But Chu Liuyue and the others obviously didn''t care about their reaction, and they didn''t even give an extra look. Several people walked forward. The soldier who was guarded in the profound formation solemnly said: "Please show your invitation card!" Chu Liuyue took out the invitation card and moved his fingertips slightly. The invitation card flew out and landed on the barrier formed by the profound formation! Hum! A wave centered on that invitation card and spread towards the surroundings! The next moment, the barrier opens from the middle! A teleportation array inside has slowly rotated! "go!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink, and the figures of several people disappeared instantly! ... "That Shangguan Yue is so arrogant!" Seeing that they were gone, Tantai Ruoli couldn''t help but sneered. "The rumors about her in the past have been mysterious. If it is so powerful, how could you have been harmed in the first place? I don''t know what method was used to come back and ascend the position of the emperor. You can''t do it! Does she really think she is invincible in the world?" "Yes! I also said that within a quarter of an hour, the nine-level profound formation above the enchantment should be recorded. It''s ridiculous! Even if you can never forget the profound formation in reading, this profound formation is extremely high-level and extremely complicated, how can she? Remember it completely?" The young man beside him also quickly agreed. "Ruo Li, it''s not worth getting angry for this kind of person! When I arrive in Linzhou, I will expose her in front of everyone and see how arrogant she can be!" Tantai Ruoli rolled her eyes and smiled. "This is a good way! The people who come to Linzhou this time are all the most powerful figures in each dynasty! At that time, she will definitely be ashamed!" Tantai is uncomfortable. In fact, he also couldn''t get used to the words and deeds of that Shangguan Yue. In addition, there was a bit of grudge against Tianling Dynasty before, so naturally, he didn''t want to have a good relationship with the other party. He turned his head, glanced at a few people, and said lightly: "These are trivial matters, you can be careful. Don''t forget this time, the most important thing is to wait for the ancient Phoenix Mountain to open! Ruoli, especially you, are now only one step away from the eighth-level martial artist, so there is no need to take advantage of this. Opportunity, a breakthrough in one fell swoop! If you can get a big chance, go up a few floors... then, it will be a promising future!" Tantai Ruoli patted his chest confidently. "Father, don''t worry, this time my daughter will definitely give you strength! Let them know who is the top genius!" Tantai nodded in satisfaction. "Let''s go too!" ... Entering from the barrier of the border, this is the last teleportation formation. You can reach Linzhou directly from here. After a period of waiting, a light spot finally appeared in front of the darkness! Elder Chen Ke said solemnly: "Coming!" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly changed slightly. There is tension, and there is expectation! After all, none of them had been to this Northern Ming Dynasty before, let alone Linzhou. Thinking of competing with people from several other dynasties in the future, people can''t help but get excited! The light in front became brighter and brighter, until a powerful squeezing force came from all around! A group of people rushed out of the teleportation array one after another! The light in front of me flashed, and I finally felt like I was stepping on it! Chu Liuyue stood still and looked forward. A majestic city stands in front of you! After that, there are more continuous mountains, like a giant beast lying prone on the earth, with amazing aura! Even standing so far away, you can still clearly perceive the terrible pressure! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "That is... Guhuang Mountain!" ... At the same time, the North Hades Palace. In the blue lake, a flat boat swept lightly. On top of it, a person is lying slanting, looking at ease. The breeze came. He chuckled lightly, seeming to be a bit drunk, his voice hoarse, and itchy in the heart of the person who was scratching him with a hook. "...finally come..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at 6pm~ Chapter 933： Differential treatment (four more) When the voice fell, he was pounding a boat with one hand, and his figure floated up in shock! The indigo brocade robe drew an arc in mid-air, and from a distance, it looked like an elegant and tired ink painting, reflecting the sky and water. But the faint red that appeared at the end of the hair was a strong and vivid stroke, as if to break away from this peaceful and peaceful calligraphy and painting! Gu Gu- A strange bird song came. Above the sky, there is a white bird flying quickly. The bird is not big in size, the whole body is white, only the claws and the top of the head appear black. It should be soft and cute, but it has a sharp red beak and sharp indifferent eyes, which adds a bit of fierceness to it. Its wings stirred and landed directly on Jun Jiuqing''s right arm. "You are a step late, this hall already knows." He smiled lowly. She came, he naturally knew the fastest. He already knew the moment she walked out of the teleportation formation and arrived in Linzhou. These words seemed to disappoint the bird, and the fierce aura in his eyes was even worse. "Okay, this hall is in a good mood today, and there will be no less rewards for you." Hearing his words, the bird became excited again, waving its wings anxiously, as if it could not wait. Jun Jiuqing tilted her head slightly and said lazily. "Go and bring an early stage seven for it." A guard soon appeared by the lake, kneeling respectfully on one knee. "Yes!" "By the way, throw away the previous ones, and kill it today." The guard was a little surprised, but it seemed that it was not the first time that he had experienced such a thing, so he immediately reacted. "Subordinates obey!" Gu Gu- The bird crowed again eagerly. As soon as Jun Jiuqing''s arm shakes, it soars! Soon, the guard and its figure disappeared without a trace. Jun Jiuqing put one hand behind him and stood still on the boat for a while. "Come here." The two guards ran out together. "What''s the order of His Royal Highness?" "How did you prepare for what you were asked to do before?" "Prince rest assured, all his subordinates are ready!" "That''s fine. If you come here, you will naturally be treated well." As Jun Jiuqing said, he raised his head slightly and looked away in a certain direction. "Really... let the main hall wait for too long..." ... After Chu Liuyue came out, several other people also walked out one after another. Looking around, around this huge teleportation formation square, a team of soldiers in armor guards strictly. In front of the teleportation formation, two men stood. One is tall and strong, and the other is slightly thin. The two stood side by side, but the momentum was one strong and one weak. He was obviously wearing the same official uniform, but the thinner man was obviously shorter than the burly man next to him. It seemed that they were waiting for someone. After Chu Liuyue and his party came out, the two looked over together. When they saw Chu Liuyue standing in the forefront, there was a touch of surprise in their eyes. Even the soldiers around who were in charge of guarding the teleportation formation couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. Beautiful women do not know where the world is. But there are very few people who are as beautiful and honorable as this woman. Needless to say, the facial features are perfect, but the breath between the eyebrows and eyes is the most touching, cool and bright, and with an unattainable and extraordinary nobleness. At first glance, it looks as bright and warm as the clouds and the high sun, and at the second glance, it looks like a bright, cold moon, and beautiful. Really alluring national beauty! For a moment, the burly man reacted first, with an ardent smile on his face. However, the curvature of the corners of his mouth had not fully expanded, and he seemed to have suddenly remembered something, his expression stiff. His expression changed extremely quickly, but Chu Liuyue still saw it clearly. She squinted her eyes slightly. The man hesitated. "In the next Yin Hao, I''m ordered to wait here. Dare to ask you, is it from the Tianling Dynasty?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "This palace is the heavenly order Shangguan Yue." A look of "sure enough" crossed the man''s eyes, and immediately, the smile on his face rose again, but it was a lot more polite, and the smile did not reach the corner of his eyes. "The distinguished guests came from afar and never welcomed them far. It''s really disrespectful. Wen Fan, what are you still trying to do? Please invite all the distinguished guests into the city! The thin man next to him glanced at him as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed everything back. Afterwards, he walked a few steps forward and saluted Chu Liuyue and others respectfully. "In the text below, I will be responsible for all matters concerning you in Linzhou City this time. If you have any questions, please direct instructions." It turned out to be responsible for receiving people. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Those who can be sent to do this should not have a low status in the Northern Ming Dynasty, but from the situation just now, that Yin Hao seems to be much better than Wen Fan. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "Okay. After this time, I will have to trouble Master Wen a lot." Wen Fan didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so polite. He was a little flattered and waved quickly: "Don''t dare! This is what I should do! Your Royal Highness has arranged your accommodation before, please follow me into the city gate first!" Chu Liuyue looked calm and nodded lightly. The other party came at her from the beginning, and it''s no surprise to prepare these in advance. She didn''t say much, and shouted at Elder Chen Ke, and the group followed Wen Fan towards the city gate. But just as a few people walked off the teleportation formation, there was another wave of fluctuations behind them. Chu Liuyue glanced back. Sure enough, Tan Tai Shen and others arrived. Yin Hao immediately greeted them with joy when he saw them. "Emperor Huairen, you are finally here! The little one has been waiting here for a long time!" Tantai Shen glanced at him: "you are..." Yin Hao bowed respectfully, his face full of enthusiasm. "Little Yin Hao, this time I took charge of all your affairs in Linzhou City. Your Majesty said that you have a long future, but you miss it so hard that you still want to play a game with you!" Tantai Shen then understood, haha ??smiled. "The same is true for me! Since I''m here this time, I''ll have a good time!" Yin Hao raised his arm: "Everyone, please--" After speaking, he bowed his waist and led the way. "Oh, just now I thought that was a great person, it turned out to be just a slave who is used to watching people serve food!" Mu Hongyu said with contempt. This Yin Hao saw them just now, so cold and noble, it is hard to even smile. Now I saw the people in Tantai Shen, but they were completely changed. "I''m not afraid of cracking my mouth!" Chu Liuyue smiled indifferently. "It''s not surprising. Our Tianling is indeed a bit inferior compared to today''s Taiyu. To please them will naturally benefit a lot." She turned her eyes slightly and glanced at Wen Fan. This seems to be accustomed to being bullied. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s a bit of Cavan, it¡¯s a bit slower, and it¡¯s a bit slower later, everyone is anxious Chapter 934： See you! (Five more) "Don''t worry about them, let''s go first." Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze, raised his foot and walked forward. Wen Fan also reacted quickly when he heard this, and carried it in front of him. "You go this way." Under the square, there were two teams ready to go on the left and right sides, and they seemed to be dedicated to picking up people. In each team, there are several carriages. The current one is the most luxurious, and the one behind it is slightly inferior, but it is already very luxurious compared to an ordinary carriage. A totem is engraved on these carriages. Obviously it was prepared by the Beiming Royal Family. The two top-of-the-line carriages standing opposite each other are drawn by eight blue horses. This blue scale horse is a seven-rank beast, and it can be regarded as a beast of high quality, so it is very precious. The Northern Ming Dynasty dispatched so many horse-drawn carts at once, which shows that its national strength is strong! The slight difference is that among the eight blue scaly horses on the left, one of them is extremely pure in color. Under the sunlight, it shimmers like a blue river. This look is about to break through, and of course it is more noble than others. Wen Fan was about to walk towards the team of carts and horses on the left, but Yin Hao''s voice suddenly came from behind him. "Wen Fan, are you the team on the right?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, this tone is clearly an order! Wen Fan frowned, looked back at him, and said: "According to the serial number, the team on the left is number three, and the team on the right is number four. We should sit on the number four." Yin Hao laughed. "Isn''t it just a platoon number? The two teams in front have already left, and only the last two teams are left. What are the points? The one on the left, let''s come!" Wen Fan was a little angry, and it was all about forbearance to him before, but now he even wants to grab the carriage! It doesn''t matter if he himself is being bullied, but if he retreats at this time, wouldn''t it also cause these people in the Tianling Dynasty to be contemptuously? His voice became colder. "Yin Hao, everyone understands the principle of first-come-first-come. Moreover, since you originally came from the Tianling Dynasty, you naturally have to sit on number four first." When Yin Hao was refuted in public, he suddenly lost face and his face was hard to look. "Did you not hear what I said just now? Your Majesty is waiting to play chess with Emperor Huairen to renew the past. If it is delayed, can you bear it?" Wen Fan sneered in his heart. Their task today is to pick up people here and arrange them separately. To see your majesty, tomorrow must be! He used this as an excuse at this time, he clearly wanted to grab something! "Do not--" "It''s just a team of carriages. What''s controversial. Since Emperor Huairen is eager to use it, then this palace must give way." Before Wen Fan finished speaking, Chu Liuyue next to him smiled and opened his mouth. There was a tense atmosphere because of this sentence. Everyone looked over. Who can''t see that this carriage dispute is a status dispute? Did she really admit it so easily? Wen Fan couldn''t help but reminded in a low voice: "Do you really want this... this is..." Chu Liuyue seemed indifferent to the many sights around him. She has crooked eyebrows and a bright smile. "Yeah! Anyway, we are here today, there is nothing urgent, so why not give it a step? Everyone is here for the invitation. Isn''t it good to be happy? Why bother with such small things?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt that Chu Liuyue was really afraid of the Taiyu Dynasty, so he compromised. For a while, many people''s expressions brought a trace of contempt. I heard that Tianling Dynasty''s vitality was badly hurt, but now it looks really like that. This has not officially entered Linzhou City, it has been bullied in this way, will it be more to be riding on the head afterwards! ? This Shangguanyue doesn''t seem so good... Tantai smiled and arched his hands. "Then I am here, so thank you first." Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded, as if she really didn''t care. Afterwards, Tantai Shen led people to the No. 4 convoy. Tantai Ruoli sneered, and when she passed Chu Liuyue, she gave her a contemptuous look. "Hey, it seems that some people really don''t understand, even if they are also emperors, there are differences between superior and inferior..." Such as Shangguanyue, is not worthy of being compared with them at all! Qiang Wanzhou''s wrist moved slightly, and he seemed to want to do it! Chu Liuyue glanced at several people and motioned to Shaoan not to be impatient. This silent and depressive atmosphere is even more confusing. Wen Fan was full of apologies and whispered: "Sorry, I''m too incompetent..." Chu Liuyue shook his head and walked toward the carriage on the right. "Let''s go too." Tantai Shen and the others quickly walked to the side of the most luxurious carriage, and when he was about to go up, he heard a clear voice coming again. "Emperor Huairen, please stay." Tantai turned his head and saw that Chu Liuyue was standing by the carriage and looking here, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth. "This palace has never been to Linzhou before, and has never seen a person from the Beiming imperial family. This time Emperor Huairen wants to see the emperor of Beiming first. Instead of playing chess, please help Ben for the sake of this carriage. The palace also introduced it with a few nice words. So, if I meet you officially in the future, I can also talk about two more words." Tantai was stunned. He didn''t say he would enter the palace today! In the end, Emperor Beiming''s identity is slightly higher than him, and it is not that he can see if he sees it! Shangguanyue said this, if he didn''t go today, wouldn''t it seem inappropriate! ? But-this carriage has been snatched over! He vaguely felt that he seemed to have jumped into the pit dug by the other party. Neither is jumping, nor is it not! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have dinner and continue to change, not sure about the time, sorry sorry Chapter 935： Not for you (six more) Tantai was annoyed in his heart. This Shangguan Yue, on the surface, looks harmless to humans and animals, who knows he has a bad stomach! As soon as she said this, she really didn''t leave him with any future! This meaning has been made clear, when she meets Emperor Beiming, she must bring up today''s matter. Although this robbed carriage is happy, it doesn''t sound good to say it out to everyone. Tantai gritted his teeth. Seeing that he had been silent, Chu Liuyue blinked, joking with a smile. "Why, isn''t Emperor Huairen unwilling to help even this little help?" Tantai Shen had to say: "How can it be? I can still help if I can help. However, I feel a little uncomfortable today. If I see it in the palace, I have to say something else." Yin Hao next to him quickly said: "Emperor Huairen has been struggling all the way. He must be exhausted? The younger one should send you to your place to rest first, right?" With this step, Tan Taishen''s face looked better, nodded, and got on the carriage. When the curtain fell, it blocked the sight of Chu Liuyue and others. Tantai Shen breathed a sigh of relief, leaning on the car wall, frowning in boredom. This Shangguanyue... doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with on the surface... After these two confrontations, the two sides can also be considered as a bridge. Today she made a fuss about the carriage, and what else can she do afterwards. It''s better to be prepared! Tantai sank into the carriage, and Tantai Ruoli and others all got on the carriage behind. "go!" Yin Hao gave an order, and the convoy drove in the direction of the city gate! But no matter how you look at it, there is a sense of fleeing. ... Wen Fan glanced at Chu Liuyue in surprise. The new emperor of the Tianling Dynasty, although he seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, he seems... quite mindful and means! In front of so many people, the old fox in Tantaishen can be forced to speak speechlessly, talking and laughing, and ordinary people can''t do it! He couldn''t help but change his opinion of Chu Liuyue greatly, his attitude became more respectful, and he wanted to apologize with apologetic expression on his face. "I blamed me for incompetence..." "Nothing to do with you." Chu Liuyue glanced at the carriage going away and smiled faintly. "They want to disarm the palace." Without Tan Tai Shen''s indulgence, people like Yin Hao would not dare to openly grab her things no matter how arrogant they are. "Unfortunately, I don''t want to eat this set." This time, I will give them a small counter-kill. If Tantai is so intrigued and honest, she will stop here. But if the other party doesn''t rely on it... At that time, you can''t blame her for tearing her face! "Okay, let''s go too." As Chu Liuyue said, she also got into the carriage. Elder Chen Ke and others got on the carriage behind one after another. After that, she opened the curtain again and glanced at Wen Fan. "By the way, during this time in Linzhou, since all our matters are left to you. Then, this palace has a request." Wen Fan unconsciously stood up straight and asked respectfully: "Please say that Wen Fan will do his best!" Chu Liuyue''s red lips hooked slightly. "It''s not a difficult thing. But if the same thing happens again, you don''t have to worry, though you can fight back with force! The consequences, everything is the responsibility of this palace!" She came to Linzhou City to save her father, not to be wronged and deceived! Wen Fan was startled by the cold color between her eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly felt as if he had taken a reassurance pill, and said: "Yes!" Chu Liuyue curled her lips with a smile, raised her eyes slightly, and glanced at the towering city gate in the distance. "Let''s go!" ... After the gate, the convoy continued to move in. Tantai sank in the carriage, closed his eyes and thought. Gradually, various sounds came from the surroundings, which was very lively. This should be entering the lively street market. But this voice made Tantai Shen''s mood more irritable and depressed. He wanted to relax in the carriage and take a good rest, but the scene just happened kept flashing in his mind. He was actually sent to an army by a Shangguan Yue... How do you think about this? Originally, he just wanted to teach them a lesson, let them know who can provoke and who can''t. Unexpectedly, this Shangguanyue would be so good at using questions! Before he got into the carriage, she had already figured out how to go in front of everyone and sue him in front of Emperor Beiming! Knowing this, he would never grab this carriage! It really caused trouble for nothing! At this moment, the carriage finally stopped. Yin Hao''s voice came from outside. "Your Majesty, you can get off the car now." Tantai Shen shook his head, put all the messy content behind, opened the curtain and got out of the carriage! After standing still, he raised his head and looked forward. When he saw the situation in front of him clearly, a look of surprise flashed across his face. "here is..." "Hey, Your Majesty, this is a resting place prepared for you by your Royal Highness''s special order!" Yin Hao looked pleased. "This time, a total of four palaces were prepared, one for each of the four dynasties. But here, it is the most spacious and luxurious place! At the beginning, several ancestors lived in this place! Not to mention It is said that in the past few years, His Royal Highness personally ordered someone to carefully repair it again. This place can be said to be the best one!" When Tantai Shen saw the extraordinary and luxurious gate, he realized that this other courtyard was extraordinary. Hearing this at this time, my heart was even more excited. "This is... His Royal Highness reserved it for me?" "That''s natural!" Yin Hao smiled to please. Had it not been specified, those who came before would have moved in directly! Doesn''t it make sense that it was reserved for the Taiyu Dynasty? In fact, the two dynasties that came before were only stronger than Taiyu, but unfortunately he couldn''t beat the other two, and finally had to compete with Wen Fan. Unexpectedly, this place was reserved for them by the Prince! This is really lucky! Although I don''t know why the prince would do this, Yin Hao was still very happy in his heart. As long as we can serve them well, they will become more and more prosperous in the future. "Please--" Yin Hao said eagerly. The sinking surface of Tantai seemed calm, but the slightly raised corners of his mouth and the look in his eyes full of expectation had revealed that he was also very excited and happy about this incident. Generally speaking, as an emperor, you are not too interested in the places where other emperors lived. But this place is different. This is the other courtyard where the emperor of the Northern Ming Dynasty once lived! For him, this is undoubtedly an invisible glory. To be able to live in, in front of the people of the other major dynasties, it must be quite face! He straightened his clothes and walked forward with his head high. However, as soon as he reached the door, he was stopped. Keng! Two spears staggered! The guard in charge said coldly: "Sorry, this place is not reserved for you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A little later and one more Chapter 936： Come here often! (Seven more) "presumptuous!" When Yin Hao saw this situation, his expression immediately changed, and he shouted sharply. "You know, who is standing here!?" The two guards did not change their expressions, and their faces remained expressionless. "The residence of Taiyu Dynasty is on the street next door, not here." Yin Hao choked. This is to know the identity of Tan Tai Shen. But they are still so persistent, is it... "Impossible! You must be mistaken!" Yin Hao took a step forward, trying to argue with reason. There are a total of four other courtyards, the first two have been occupied, only two remain. The remaining two are obviously better here. But now, only people from Taiyu Dynasty and Tianling Dynasty have not moved in yet. Who should live well, isn¡¯t it clear at a glance? But these two soldiers were responsible for guarding here, their strength was not weak, and they were not afraid of Yin Hao. "Master Yin, we are also following orders. Please don''t embarrass us." "you guys--" Yin Hao wanted to say it again, Tan Tai Shen beside him couldn''t help but sneered and opened his mouth. "You said, this place is not for us Taiyu Dynasty, is it possible that it is for Tianling Dynasty?" When the voice fell, the two guards actually nodded together. "Not bad!" The rest of Tantai Shen''s throat was immediately blocked! Even Yin Hao had swallowed an egg and his mouth grew in shock. "What, what?" "Huh? It seems that this place is reserved for this palace?" Just as the two sides fell into dead silence, a familiar voice came from behind. Several people turned their heads and saw Chu Liuyue leap lightly from the carriage and jump off. Because this street is very spacious and can accommodate two teams of horses and wagons in parallel, their carriages also parked beside Tantaishen and the others. And Chu Liuyue and others also heard their conversation just now clearly. She leaned against the carriage, folded her arms with her arms around her mouth, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She was born very well, and this smile is even more beautiful and touching. "What are you talking nonsense!?" Tantai Ruoli heard those words at this time, and saw Chu Liuyue''s smile, only to feel the irony, and immediately walked to the door and shouted at the two guards. "According to the order? Whose order did you take?!" The two guards frowned and glanced at her. "Naturally by the order of the prince!" This time the opening of Guhuang Mountain, the invitations of these great dynasties were all handled by the prince, and the arrangement of this residence was of course no exception. The prince specifically explained that this was left to the Tianling Dynasty! After speaking, the two guards bowed to Chu Liuyue, much more respectful and polite. "His Royal Highness said, please stay here with peace of mind. If you have any needs or instructions, just speak up." This attitude, compared to just now, is really a world of difference! Chu Liuyue touched her chin, smiled deeply at the corner of her mouth, and then walked forward. The exquisite boots that were properly tailored fell on the ground, making a sound that seemed to have a certain rhythm, like a heavy hammer, and the blow hit the hearts of Tantai Shen and others! She walked to the door and stood beside a few people. Immediately, he blinked his eyes a little embarrassedly: "So it was really for this palace? I thought you were joking just now. You see this is making a lot of trouble... how sorry. Emperor Huairen, this is not for this palace to **** you, don''t get me wrong Yeah!" With that said, she glanced at Tantai sinkingly. "Hey, it''s not easy to come here. In the end, you have to go back to another street... how troublesome! I''m sorry, everyone, if we were the first to come, we might not have made such a joke. That''s it." Tantai Shen''s face seemed to be slapped severely! It was they who robbed the carriage first, but now it is clear that they are shooting themselves in the foot! Disappointed! I had known this before, and it really shouldn''t be superfluous at that time! Tantai Ruoli couldn''t listen, she couldn''t help but sneered, and glanced at the two guards. "You said that this is the order of the prince, but there is evidence? It''s not that you made your own claims in private and did it deliberately!" As soon as these words came out, the aura of the two guards suddenly became dangerous! Even Yin Hao couldn''t help but complain. Does this Tantai Ruoli have any brains? ? Not to mention Linzhou, even in the entire Northern Ming Dynasty, no one dared to pretend the will of the prince, and it is even more unlikely that anyone would act against his will! Unless it is impatient to live, I want to bury the whole family! When she said that, she didn''t put the prince in her eyes at all! "Princess Tantai, please be careful!" One of the guards gave a sharp warning! Tantai Ruoli was taken aback by this momentum, the kind of arrogance she had originally carried disappeared immediately, she took a step back subconsciously, her face pale. "I, I just asked casually..." These people are really scary! She just said something-- "Princess, don''t say much about this! Otherwise, it will be more and more chaotic!" Even Yin Hao couldn''t help but speak. It doesn''t matter if she finds her own death, don''t get involved with others! Seeing that this matter really involved the prince, Yin Hao didn''t dare to ask more, even begging for mercy. "Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t inquire about it before, so that¡¯s the misunderstanding. Let¡¯s go now, here¡¯s going! Just for this matter, we don¡¯t have to talk to the prince, which makes the prince more worried. I will invite you to drink some other day! How about?" After such a good time, the two guards finally nodded. Yin Hao breathed a sigh of relief, moved to Tan Tai Shen, and whispered: "This...Let''s, let''s go back...The small one will take you to the other hospital, not far away..." Tantai Shen has been an emperor all his life, and has never encountered such a wasteful thing to be turned away by others, and even need to beg for mercy to leave smoothly! Even if it was not him who begged for mercy, this face was completely lost! His face was so hot that he wanted to find a place to sew in! He took a deep breath. "go!" As soon as he turned around, Chu Liuyue asked with a smile: "Huh, you guys won''t go in and sit down?" Tantai sinks in his heart! Wonderful face! He clenched his fists and almost creaked, before finally suppressing the anger in his heart, and threw down the cold sentence without turning his head back. "No need!" After speaking, he quickly got into the carriage and retreated out of the street. Chu Liuyue waved and smiled brilliantly. "Come often when you have time!" Tantai Shen almost vomited a mouthful of old blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It was written that the carriages are No. 4 and No. 5, which are incorrectly marked~ It has been revised Update to this today, continue tomorrow! So big! Chapter 937： dare! (One more) The people of the Taiyu Dynasty didn''t say a word, and left quickly, feeling a bit embarrassed. It wasn''t until the shadow of the convoy completely disappeared that Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly, retracted his gaze, and looked at the two guards. "Please--" The two guards stepped back and respectfully invited them in. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dark. I don''t know what Jun Jiuqing was thinking about, deliberately leaving the best courtyard to her. On the surface, it seemed to take care of her, but in fact she was digging holes for her. Today''s matter must be spread soon. Not only the Taiyu dynasty, but the other two dynasties will certainly feel dissatisfied with them when they hear this news. The weakest person occupies the best position. This kind of thing will cause disputes wherever it is placed. Besides, this is about the face of each dynasty! After that, I wonder what trouble it will cause. He deliberately pushed her in front of everyone... but... Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Since the other party is so blatantly provocative, then she will follow! She took a long leg and stepped into the gate! ... "Liu Yue, do you know that Prince Beiming? Why does he do this?" Walking into the other courtyard, Mu Hongyu looked at the magnificent surroundings, couldn''t help but get closer, and asked in a low voice. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." "Then why did he do this?" Mu Hongyu looked around, feeling a little worried in his heart. "This place is good, but it''s openly like this, doesn''t it make us a target?" Chu Liuyue smiled. Even a straight-tempered person like Mu Hongyu can see the intention of the other party, which shows how straightforward the mind is. "Do not give up the benefits of home delivery." Chu Liuyue raised her finger while walking. "This place has lived in this place for several emperors of the North Ming, but it is the place where the real dragon energy gathers. It is enough to make them like this, and it is enough to prove that this land is not ordinary. Not to mention, there is a ninth level in this other courtyard. The profound formation has already earned it. Cultivating here can increase the speed a lot." "That''s right! Others have bullied us, is it possible that we still have to swallow? Yue''er is right, we will live in this place!" Elder Su Jin''s eyes lit up, as he said, he walked inward quickly. "I''ll go and see how this profound formation is, Yue''er, remember to turn around and draw the previous profound formations for a teacher!" As soon as the voice fell, the figure was gone. "Hey--" Just as Xiao Ran wanted to call her, he looked at Chu Liuyue hesitantly. Chu Liuyue suppressed a smile. "Master Su Jin was utterly drunk at the sight of Xuan Zhen, and couldn''t take care of anything, so she asked Elder Xiao Ran to take care of her." A flash of embarrassment flashed across Xiao Ran''s face, but he gave her a grateful look and ran after him. Huh! Jian Feng slowly shook the fan, looking at Chu Liuyue with curiosity and gossip with a pair of icy eyes. "Hey, I said, you really have nothing to do with this Jun Jiuqing?" Chu Liuyue gave him a cool glance. "This palace can make you have a little relationship." Jian Feng''s back was chilled, and he immediately retreated. "Haha! This son is just making a joke! A joke! Actually Jinghong asked this son to ask." Yuwen Jinghong:? ? ? Just as he was about to argue, Jian Fengchi covered his mouth. "Let''s go! Cultivation! After that, we have to try against the geniuses of several other dynasties. It''s not good to lose!" After speaking, he took Yuwen Jinghong and left quickly. "Your Majesty, then I will withdraw first." Wu Ming said respectfully. These people who came with him, although his strength was not the weakest, he was vaguely aware that these people were all extremely talented. In the past few days that he had been together, he felt that the breath of these people had improved significantly. This made him nervous too, and secretly determined that he must practice more here! Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. Wu Ming is a major disciple of Palace Master Tianji Mansion, with outstanding talent, and more importantly, a down-to-earth character. This is also one of the reasons why she brought him here. Looking at him like this, it is clear that he already has a sense of crisis, and he plans to practice hard and improve his strength. Of course she would like to see it. Being able to stay here now is more helpful to cultivation. Maybe it can get the upper hand in the next duel. Wu Ming responded and left. Mu Hongyu also followed Jian Fengchi and the others, planning to discuss it. Recently she learned some new tricks from her master, and her forehand is itchy! When the few people dispersed, Elder Chen Ke asked hesitantly: "Your Majesty, are you...really not worried? There are advantages to living here, but..." He always felt that this trip seemed a bit disturbing... In the dark, it seemed that someone had already arranged everything. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her eyebrows were slightly sly, but her eyes flashed with cold light. "What is there to worry about. This Linzhou, this palace dare to come, this other courtyard, this palace dare to live!" She raised her foot and walked forward, her shoulders straight, awe-inspiring! "It doesn''t matter what monsters or monsters he is, I can live in this palace! The advantage of living here-I have settled it!" ... Bei Hades Palace. Hunting grounds. Generally, there is no hunting ground in the royal palace, and most of them are set outside the palace. But there was a huge hunting ground in the palace of the Northern Ming Dynasty. This hunting ground occupies an aurora, and the edge is a high fence made of fine iron. Each path has the thickness of adult thighs, neatly arranged, and there are undercuts on it. If you are not careful, you will be hooked off a large piece. flesh. If you look closely, you can see spots of blood on the fence. Some have been long since they have dried up. Others seemed to have just been left, and they were very red. The entire hunting ground exudes a strong **** atmosphere. In addition, there is an enchantment above the hunting ground, which completely covers it. None of the birds and beasts can escape from it! At this time, in the middle of the hunting ground, a person was lying. There was blood gurgling on his neck, and the blood ran all over the floor. He lay motionless and dying, as if he couldn''t be happy. If it weren''t for the faint fluctuations in his chest, it would really make people think he was dead. But in fact, he is not as good as death now. Because a black and white bird tore open his chest with its claws and is eating his heart! Beside, several monsters formed a circle, staring greedily at this scene. But even if they drool, they dare not take a step forward. Just because there is a man standing outside the fence! "His Royal Highness, Tianling Dynasty and his party have already lived in that other courtyard." A guard quickly stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully. Chapter 938： Arrogant! (Two more) "Is she satisfied?" Jun Jiuqing stood with her hand in her hand, and she seemed to have a lazy smile in her words. "This...should be satisfactory." The guard said hesitantly. "Ok?" Jun Jiuqing turned her head slightly, revealing a perfectly profiled face like a knife. Sword eyebrows flew obliquely into the temples, the bridge of the nose was high, and the upper lip was slightly raised with a seductive curve, adding a bit of enchantment and charm. Vaguely, the half-concealed eyes with long eyelashes seemed to reflect a demon red color. Even if there is only half of his face, it is not difficult to imagine how enchanting this face is. This low sound prolonged the ending, and suddenly became a little more dangerous. The guard immediately bowed his head and hurriedly explained: "It was a member of the Taiyu Dynasty, and had a little misunderstanding with them..." After that, he recounted what had happened before. After listening to this, Jun Jiuqing was silent for a moment and chuckled. "I didn''t expect Tantai Shen to be so uncomfortable. The temple really overestimated him before." "His Royal Highness is strategizing, everything is under the control of His Highness." The guard quickly said, "Then look...Should your subordinates send someone to--" "No need." Jun Jiuqing raised his hand and stopped his words. He didn''t know what he was thinking of, but the corners of his lips smiled deeply. "She really hasn''t changed her temper at all..." The guard was surprised. He is the confidant of His Royal Highness, and he can figure out a little about the temper of His Highness. But this time, he couldn''t figure out His Royal Highness''s plan. His Royal Highness seems to be very unusual for the newly enthroned Shangguan Yue from the Heavenly Order Dynasty. Say it''s okay to her, and let her live in the other courtyard so openly. Let''s say it''s not good... When I mentioned that person, the tone was much more difficult and interesting. Where could anyone get such treatment from His Royal Highness before? He couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to think too much, so he had to do whatever his Highness asked him to do. However, one thing is certain, that is-that Shangguan Yue is definitely not a person who can be easily provoked! "Go down, just watch the changes." Jun Jiuqing said lazily. "Yes!" The guard quickly retreated. Jun Jiuqing raised his eyes. In the hunting grounds, the man''s heart had almost been swallowed, and the whole person was completely silent. The black and white bird suddenly neighed! The seventh-order martial artist has passed the five internal organs, among which the heart is the place where the most strength has been accumulated. It swallows this heart, and its own breath naturally increases. Jun Jiuqing''s voice is magnificent, as if soaked in wine. "Okay, let''s go." After speaking, the bird flapped its wings and flew! In an instant, the monsters around who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward! Blood splattered! After a while, they started to fight each other themselves! The bird stood at the top of a fence, watching this scene with fierce eyes, high above it. This scene is **** and brutal, but Jun Jiuqing seems to have long been used to it. He gently stroked the corner of his eyes, seeming to show a trace of satisfaction and contentment, and then turned and left. ... Yin Hao took the people from the Taiyu Dynasty to the other courtyard on the street next door, trembling all the way, not dare to say anything. Until the door was reached, he bit his head and asked Tan Tai Shen and others to come down. "Your Majesty, here we are." Tan Tai Shen and the others got out of the car, and looked around quickly, his expression increasingly gloomy. At a glance, it was obvious that this other hospital was significantly inferior to the one just now, in terms of scale and other aspects! "What a shabby place!" Tantai Ruoli couldn''t help cursing. They are also the royal family of Taiyu anyhow, even if they are not as noble as the royal family of Beiming, living in this kind of place is too cheap! "This simply doesn''t put us in the eye!" It would be fine if everyone lived in such a place, but the group of people from the Tianling Dynasty just now lived much better than them! This kind of differential treatment, how can they calm down! ? Yin Hao''s head was sweaty. "Princess Tantai, this courtyard was personally arranged by His Royal Highness, and it was also a courtyard of the Beiming Royal Family. How could it be a''broken place''? You don''t want to say anything more about this in the future! " With that said, he couldn''t help but said to Tantai Shen: "Your Majesty, you can say a few words!" Always so unobstructed, sooner or later you will get into trouble! They still regard this as the territory of the Taiyu Dynasty. ? Although Tantai Shen was very depressed, he was an emperor who had been for many years and knew what to say and what to say. He glanced at Tantai Ruoli warningly, his voice cold. "Ruoli, have you forgotten how the emperor father told you before?" All said to converge! Be low-key! If the words just passed to the ears of Prince Beiming, it would be of no benefit to them! Tantai Ruoli closed her mouth unwillingly. The rest of the people also felt complicated because of the series of things that happened, and they were silent. It''s embarrassing enough to be in such a situation. If you don''t rely on it anymore, wouldn''t it be more jokes? Seeing that they had all disappeared, Yin Hao led them in. ..... After placing the group of people, Yin Hao took the lead to leave and return to his life. As soon as he walked on his front foot, Tantai Ruoli couldn''t help cursing. "I am angry! I am angry!" Rage was burning in her eyes, and her face flushed with anger. "Father! We absolutely can''t just leave this matter!" Tantai sank on the chair, his face sinking like water. "Then what do you want? They have already stated clearly that all this was arranged by Prince Beiming. Is it possible that you are going to trouble Prince Beiming?" Tantai Ruoli choked. Of course she knew that it was someone who could not be offended. Today''s Northern Ming Dynasty, basically most of the power is in his hands! It is not an exaggeration to say that it is covering the sky with one hand! "Isn''t that the Beiming prince is always cruel and decisive? He arranged this, is it because the people of the Tianling Dynasty have something to do with him?" Otherwise, she really can''t understand, where is the weakest Heavenly Order to be qualified to enjoy the best treatment! "It stands to reason that this time the ancient Phoenix Mountain opened, their Heavenly Order, they didn''t even have the qualifications to come!" "They are not qualified to come too." Tantai looked solemn. "If that Shangguan Yue really knew Prince Beiming... then it would be really hard to handle." There was dead silence in the room. For a moment, a young man''s voice sounded. "Your Majesty, let them be arrogant and proud for the time being. After the Guhuang Mountain opens, whether it is strong or weak, don''t you know? They live in the best place, if they become the last one by then, wouldn''t it be even more silly? No light, shame?" Tantai''s expression moved slightly. Tantai Ruoli''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Yeah! Father, Zefeng made sense! Let them be mad, and then use their strength to give them a slap in the face! Look at that Shangguan Yue, what kind of arrogant face is there!" Chapter 939： Pick a princess! (Three shifts) As night fell, a few stars fell on the black night sky. Inside and outside the courtyard, there was silence, but the night wind passed through the hall, bringing a hint of coolness. Chu Liuyue is practicing in her room. Eyes closed tightly, legs crossed, breath lingering all over. Occasionally, red and transparent flames can be seen rushing out, leaping lively around her. For a moment, she raised her right hand. White and delicate fingers, lightly tap in midair. A silver force gushes out, quickly transforming into several streamers, intertwined to form a pattern! Afterwards, she gently waved her left hand, and several force of force came out! These silver streamers outline the first strange pattern, which immediately connects with the previous one! If Elder Su Jin and others were here at this time, they could see that this profound formation was very similar to the ninth-level profound formation they had seen at the border before! ¡ª¡ªBecause this is what Chu Liuyue copied according to its original appearance! For people who don''t have the talent of a profound master, the profound formation is just a bunch of strange lines and patterns for them. No matter how you look at it, it''s hard to remember. Because there are rules in the profound formation, it''s not as simple as memorizing a book. The complexity of the ninth-level profound formation is even more unimaginable! Even if you are a high-level profound master, if you look at it for a while, you will get dizzy, and it is impossible to write it down. But Chu Liuyue is different. She had already cultivated to the level of an eighth-level profound master in her previous life. Although she has changed her body and has limited power, her cognitive ability is still at the level of an eighth-level profound master! In addition, she had an amazing talent on this, so it was not difficult to write down those nine-level profound formations. What she had to do now was to simulate this profound formation as much as possible. Time passed bit by bit. Chu Liuyue painted a little bit according to the pattern engraved in his mind. The countless silver streamers in front of her also gradually outlined the outline of the profound formation. The radiant light shined on her face, like porcelain and jade, clear and clean. ... Thousands of miles away. Above the endless azure water surface, there were sparkles. Several islands are suspended on it, and the thick force condenses into a white mist lingering around, like a fairyland. Above the void, a golden light spot suddenly appeared! After that, the golden light spot expanded rapidly, forming a golden aperture! Space fluctuations, ripples! Soon, a tall figure walked out of it! It is Rongxiu! At this moment, he was dressed in a black brocade robe, with a cold breath all over his body. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the gentleness and gentleness of being the Seventh Prince Li Wang had disappeared! Instead, it is heart-shaking indifference and coldness! The suppressing power on his body disappeared, and his momentum soared! At a glance, it looks like a murderous **** who has come out of hell, with awe-inspiring blood! Woo- The horn sounded! "Welcome the return of His Royal Highness the Son!" At this moment, countless people all looked in the direction where Rong Xiu was, and bowed together! Rong Xiu moved towards the floating island in the middle! He walked across the water, but there was still a small distance between the soles of his feet and the water. With one hand behind him, it was like walking in the garden. However, within a few steps, he had already gone far! When he reached the island, he jumped, soared into the air, and then floated down. The black jade slab reflected his long figure. Rong Xiu continued to walk forward. The guards on both sides salute respectfully! ... The most forward position is Rong Xiu''s palace. The security here is so tight that ordinary people can''t get close at all. Usually deserted. But today, there seems to be someone waiting outside the hall early. Hearing the movement at this time, he also knelt directly in the direction of Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu glanced, his eyes narrowed slightly. The visitor is a bit familiar and seems to be an acquaintance. When he got closer, Rong Xiu confirmed his conjecture. really. This person is not someone else, but the only nephew of the thirty-six elders, Ming Yao. And his status in the clan is not low now, noble as an elder, is already second only to the clan chief. They rarely show up here on weekdays, even if they have something to do, they always go to Ming Thirty-Six Elders. There are almost none who directly find Rongxiu like this. Stepping up to him, Rong Xiu paused and stopped. "Elder Mingyao, why are you here today?" "I have seen His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Ming Yao hurriedly saluted. A guard next to him clasped his fists in his hands and reported in embarrassment: "His Royal Highness, Elder Mingyao has been waiting here since three days ago, saying that there is something important, and I have to find you personally." Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly. "Where are the thirty-six elders in Ming Dynasty?" "Back to Your Highness, Ming Thirty-Six Elders have been in retreat in recent days." This is deliberately picking the time when Ming Thirty-six Elder is away. Rong repair thin lips slightly. "Elder Mingyao, please, if you have anything, just say it straight." Ming Yao thanked him first, and then got up. However, facing Rong Xiu alone in this way, he still couldn''t stop nervous. He tried to put out a smile. "His Royal Highness, in fact, Ming Yao''s coming this time represents the wishes of many tribes." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly and glanced at him lightly. "Oh?" Ming Yao swallowed hard and bit his scalp and said: "This... you have been in the position of the saint child for a few years, but the position of the princess has been left in the air. It just so happens that your birthday is coming soon, I''m waiting... , You pick and see?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at 6pm~ Puff, I made a mistake and posted the third chapter at the forefront. Let''s make do with it. Today, the editor can''t modify it without going to work, so I will modify it in two days. Chapter 940： Then choose (four more) When the voice fell, Ming Yao suddenly felt that the surrounding air instantly cooled down! Bone cold! For a moment, his keen sixth sense almost made him knelt down! But such a bitter breath was fleeting, and it seemed that it had never appeared before. Ming Yao boldly raised his eyes and glanced quickly, only to see that Rong Xiu''s expression was cold, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see through what he was thinking. He hurriedly withdrew his gaze, lowered his head, his heart uneasy. Who doesn''t know that His Royal Highness is not close to female sex. From the time he became a Saint Child to the present, in the past few years, I don''t know how many people have mentioned this matter. But every time he rejected it directly. Until one time, a respected person really couldn''t stand it, so he arranged for two women to serve. Rong Xiu didn''t take this set, but he couldn''t refute the respect of the old man, so he sent the two women to make miscellaneous things. Things were fine at this point, but the two women couldn''t even enter the door of his main hall. They were unwilling. They were actually planning to put medicine in Rong Xiu''s tea, and wanted to use this to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. But the two of them did not expect that Rong Xiu himself was very good at pharmacology, and the cup of tea fell to pieces on the spot. The two women were directly dragged out and beaten to death in public. The most important thing is that Rong Xiu also specially invited the respected elder that time to come and take a look in person. The respected elder knew that he was wrong, and he was put out like this by Rong Xiu and he didn''t dare to say anything. After the matter was over, he immediately retreated. Everyone knew that Rong Xiu was ruthless and unwilling to deal with women. Since then, he has stopped his thoughts. After that, Rong Xiu remained quiet for a long time. No matter how anxious the people below are, they don''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. But with the passage of time, Rong Xiu ascended to the position of Saint Son for a few years, but the princess was not selected for a long time, and everyone''s minds finally became active again. ¡ª¡ªThe position of the princess is a huge sweet pastry. Who doesn''t want to claim it for himself? Whose woman can marry Rong Xiu as the princess, she will surely take the whole tribe to ascend! When the benefits of an event exceed the magnitude of the phenomenon, the greater the courage and motivation that people generate for it. Ming Yao dared to come this time, on the one hand, it was backed by the thirty-six elders of Yu Ming, on the other hand, because the reason was too legitimate to be denied. In the past, Rong Xiu refused to marry, perhaps because he just took office and the government was unstable, so he refused to act rashly. But now, he has almost secured this position, and if he insists on not marrying like this, he can''t continue. "It seems that Elder Mingyao and others are very concerned about the marriage in this hall." After a brief silence, Rong Xiu spoke lightly. Upon hearing this, Ming Yao was overjoyed. There is no anger, and there is no direct veto, this is-there is a show! ? He quickly bowed and saluted, saying: "His Royal Highness the Son is the backbone of all the tribes. Your position as a princess has been hanging up in the air. Everyone is naturally very concerned. This time Ming Yao is here not only for you, but also for the many tribes!" Rong Xiu heard this and seemed to ask with interest: "Oh? So it sounds like Elder Ming Yao already has plans?" When Ming Yao heard this, he was immediately inspired and said quickly: "His Royal Highness, it is true that although you have not taken the initiative to consider these things, I have to consider it for you. I have chosen the most outstanding woman among several tribes. As long as you nod, At the birthday banquet, invite them to see you last time, and you will surely be able to select a satisfied woman from the selection. Rong Xiu smiled non-committal. "I don''t know which tribes are there? The temple has never paid much attention to it before." Ming Yao said a string of names. In addition to them, there are several other tribes that have a good relationship, and they are all involved in this matter. After listening patiently, Rong Xiu asked suddenly: "It looks like you should have been preparing for a long time, why haven''t you heard the thirty-six elders mention it?" Mingyao suddenly felt guilty, his eyes flashed haha. "This...Ming Thirty-six elders often see the dragon without seeing the end on weekdays. How dare I bother him with these things?" In fact, the previous time they came to see Ming Thirty-Six Elders, they had already mentioned this matter to him, but they were directly rejected by the Thirty-six Elders and warned them not to think about these things. Rong Xiugui is a holy son, and he has his own decision on these matters. If anyone else tried to intervene in his affairs, he would die by himself. But after Ming Yao and others returned, after deliberation, they still refused to give up this opportunity. What if Rong Xiu picked a woman in their family? Their family can be mixed to today''s status, all relying on Ming thirty-six elders. But he is getting old after all, and in most cases, he will not help their family to say anything good, but avoid suspicion as much as possible. This made them faintly disappointed in their hearts, feeling that Ming Thirty-Six Elders did this purely to maintain their status and win the trust of the Son. It¡¯s better to give it a go instead of always doing this! Therefore, they later united others to accomplish this together. And this time, he took advantage of the absence of Ming Thirty-Six Elders. Rong Xiu nodded clearly. "That''s it..." His thin lips twitched slightly. what a pity. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty have worked hard for many years, trying to keep the family from causing trouble and try to preserve them. But it still failed to stop it. Once a person is born with greed, it is easy to lose his mind. Seeing Rong Xiu''s smile, Mingyao didn''t feel any danger at all, but he was secretly delighted, thinking it was stable this time. "In this case, it is better to invite other tribes to participate." Rong Xiu said quietly. "Good¡ªwhat, what?" Ming Yao almost flashed his tongue and looked at Rong Xiu in shock, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong. "Other, other tribes?" "It''s still more than two months before the birth of the main hall. People from all tribes will come to celebrate at that time. Isn''t it more convenient to be together?" Looking at Rong Xiu''s expression, it didn''t seem to be a joke. Ming Yao suddenly felt that things seemed to be developing in a direction beyond his control. "Yes, but..." But this was discussed by several of their tribes! If everyone comes to participate at that time, what advantages do they have! There are so many tribes, who knows who Rong Xiu will choose! ? You know, the women who want to marry Rong Xiu can''t count them! In the past, because he didn''t have this thought, everyone didn''t dare to say anything. But once it is said to choose the princess...I don''t know how fierce the competition is! If someone else is finally selected, this trip will be almost a waste of time! Ming Yao wanted to express his opposition, but standing in front of him was the most honorable son! How dare he say a "no"! ? In the end, he had to bite the bullet and agreed. "Everything... Follow the orders of the Son!" ... Chapter 941： Follow me obediently! (Five more) In the evening. Yan Qing hurried back from the outside, all the way straight to the hall. When entering the room, Yan Qing saw Rong Xiu sitting leisurely by the window playing chess. Yan Qing saluted immediately. "master." Rong Xiu stared at the chessboard and seemed to be thinking about what to do next. He didn''t lift his head and let out an "um". "How is the investigation?" "If you return to the master, the subordinates have already obtained part of the evidence, and the rest can only be taken when the time comes!" Rong Xiu nodded with satisfaction. "You do things, this hall has always rest assured. Just wait first." "Yes!" After Yan Qing finished speaking, she got up and stood by, but couldn''t help but look at her master again. Thinking of the rumors he heard when he came back... his heart was scratching. But the master has always had his own reasons for doing things, this time it should be too... "If you want to ask, just say it straight." Rong Xiu said lightly. Yan Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke. "Master, there is news from outside that you are going to choose the princess at your birthday party... Is this true?" "Naturally it is true." Rong Xiu smiled, and the corner of his lips provoked a meaningful arc. "No matter how bold Ming Yao is, he dare not make a rumor about this temple." Besides, the news was sent out intentionally by him. Otherwise, it would not fly so fast as if it had wings. Yan Qing was puzzled. "But Madam over there..." "It happens that the main hall also wants to finalize this matter as soon as possible." Snapped. The chess piece in Rong Xiu''s hand fell. On the chessboard, the black and white chess pieces are very distinct, like two dragons fighting each other! When this shot fell, the black dragon instantly beheaded the white dragon! Everything settled cleanly! He leaned back, smiling. "The hall is alone all the year round. It is indeed lonely and lonely. She belongs to her as a princess, so it is better to give her as soon as possible. In this way, she can come to him sooner and stand side by side with him openly! The province was worried by some people for unprovoked delusions! ... Northern Ming Dynasty, Linzhou. After a night of hard work, when the first light in the morning came in from the window, Chu Liuyue finally stopped his movements. In front of her, there is a huge silver barrier floating! Look carefully, this enchantment is intertwined with countless silver streams, which is extremely complicated, yet beautiful and thrilling! ¡ª¡ªThis is clearly a replica of the border enchantment of the Northern Ming Dynasty! Even the various lines on the profound formations above are clearly visible! She actually completely rubbed it down! Chu Liuyue''s face was a little pale, but her star eyes were extremely bright, and there was a bit of excitement that was hard to hide. This is not the first time she has tried to simulate the 9th-level profound formation. She had broken through the eighth-level profound master long ago and stayed in this realm for a long time. Although she hadn''t had time to reach the next level, she had already studied a lot of nine-level profound formations. This also laid a solid inheritance for her today. However, this was the first time she successfully constructed a nine-level profound formation connected to each other! Tuk tuk. The knock on the door came from outside. "Your Majesty, we should set out to enter the palace." This is Wen Fan''s voice. Chu Liuyue said: "Got it." After speaking, the ban sleeve robe waved. The enchantment drawn by simulation in front of him dissipated in an instant, transformed into silver light spots, and quickly disappeared. Chu Liuyue got up, washed briefly, changed his clothes, and went out. ... Seeing Chu Liuyue come out, Wen Fan hurriedly saluted. With a quick glance, he found that Chu Liuyue seemed to be in good spirits, with bright eyes like stars. What happened yesterday did not seem to affect her at all. Moreover, the aura in her body seems to have vaguely become stronger... Wen Fan was secretly surprised. I have long heard that this was a rare source of the Heavenly Meridian, a genius who was born out of the world, but it was a pity that he was harmed by others and finally returned. I thought it should be much worse than before, but now it seems...it doesn''t seem like that at all... Wen Fan suppressed the thoughts in his heart and respectfully invited Chu Liuyue out. Elder Chen Ke and others also received the news and came out one after another. Yesterday''s convoy was already waiting outside the door, and a group of people got on the car one after another and headed towards the palace. ... Unexpectedly, after walking out of the street, he just turned a corner and bumped into someone from the Taiyu Dynasty head-on. Wen Fan was at the forefront of the team and saw Yin Hao at a glance. At the same time, Yin Hao also looked over. He remembered what happened yesterday, and then became angry again, and his expression became gloomy. "It''s really a narrow road!" He sipped to the ground. "Our team is in front, so we should go first. Wen Fan, don''t you get out of here!" The experience of being bullied all the year round made Wen Fan see Yin Hao getting angry, so he subconsciously wanted to dodge and back down. But as soon as he moved, he heard a chuckle from the carriage behind him. Wen Fan''s movements stopped. Yesterday, Shangguan Yue told him that he would never give up and compromise! She is there for everything! This gave Wen Fan a little more confidence in an instant. He straightened up his chest immediately, raised his chin slightly, and stared at Yin Hao. "I''m sorry, the street on our side is closer to the palace, and as soon as you get out, you walked in front of you. Although your team''s number is in the front, but everyone is going to enter the palace, what is the order? Get out of the way now, but it will cause trouble." He raised the whip in his hand. Snapped! The whip fell, and the sound of breaking through the air came loudly! "You guys-let''s follow along!" "drive!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have dinner, add a bit later~ Chapter 942： Tell it to my palace (six more) Wen Fan took the convoy and left, whipping up dust! "Ahem--" Yin Hao coughed violently, his face flushed, and he couldn''t help cursing. "What is it! I really don''t think I can climb on my thigh!" In the past, this Wen Fan was thin and timid, like a chicken in front of him. He let him go west, he absolutely dare not go east! But now, just one day with the people of Tianling Dynasty, they are so arrogant! I really think of myself as an onion! Isn''t it just the prince who arranged that other hospital for them? That may not prove anything! "Tian Ling Dynasty... so majestic." Tantai Shen opened the curtain and glanced at it, staring at the fleet of cars disappearing in the distance, expressionless. Yin Hao was afraid of him being angry, and said quickly: "Your Majesty, don''t take it to your heart. They are proud for a while, but for a lifetime! Only those who are truly capable can have the last laugh, don''t you?" If it were the previous Tianling Dynasty, perhaps it could still be a battle. But now... After so many turmoil and exhaustion, it is conceivable that they must be the bottom this time! At that time, look at their faces so mad! Tantai Shen lowered the curtain and said coldly: "Let''s go!" ... The Beiming Palace covers a vast area, magnificent, and extremely gorgeous. It is said that after their great ancestor successfully entered the realm of God, the Northern Ming Dynasty specially repaired the palace again in order to celebrate. In the following thousand years, the Northern Ming Dynasty was blessed by the great ancestor, and basically there was no trouble, and it has always been a country rich and strong. This also makes their treasury full, every hundred years, they can allocate a part of the money from the battle of the treasury, dedicated to maintaining the palace. In addition, basically everything related to the royal family in Linzhou City can be given special care. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, Linzhou is actually better than Xiling. Chu Liuyue sat in the carriage, closing his eyes to rest. At first, there were some noises from time to time outside, but gradually it became quiet. However, the surrounding atmosphere seems to have condensed a lot. Then, the carriage stopped. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes. Arrived! ... Wen Fan stepped forward and handed the invitation card he had prepared before. "Tian Ling Dynasty?" The soldier in charge of guarding the city gate took the invitation and took a closer look, revealing a bit of surprise. Yesterday, the Tianling Dynasty and Taiyu Dynasty''s dispute over the other courts were spreading. Many people knew that Prince Beiming seemed to value the people of Tianling Dynasty very seriously. Therefore, even with these soldiers, they became nervous and did not dare to slack in the slightest. "There should be no carriages inside the palace. Please get out of the car and move forward." Chu Liuyue opened the curtain, jumped off the carriage, raised his head slightly, and took a look. The palace gate is heavy and powerful! Just standing here, you seem to be able to smell a sweet smell of rust! Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly cold. This time, she must take a good look at what tricks these people want to do! ... Palace, Palace of Dry Dragon. In the main hall, at the top of the center, there is a purple-gold chair. That is obviously the location of Emperor Beiming Emperor Junqizhi. At the bottom left, there is a slightly smaller purple gold chair. There is no doubt that that is the seat of Beiming Prince Jun Jiuqing. Generally speaking, only the ninth-five elders are qualified to sit on the purple golden chair. Now that Jun Jiuqing is only a prince, he can almost sit on an equal footing with his father, which shows his high status in Beiming! Below, two rows of seats are arranged on the left and right. If you look carefully, each side is divided into two areas. Except for the Northern Ming Dynasty, a total of four came this time, just like this arrangement. At this time, the positions of the four areas, the left and the right have each occupied one. They were the Xiyan Dynasty and the Dongning Dynasty which came one after another. At this time, both Jun Qizhi and Jun Jiuqing hadn''t come yet. In addition to these two dynasties, there were only a few palace servants who were responsible for serving in the hall, and the atmosphere was more relaxed. "I wonder if Brother Ning has heard of a new thing yesterday?" The emperor of Xiyan Dynasty Gongsun Xiao asked with a glass of wine. Ning Yuan raised his eyes slightly, his expression still. "Brother Gongsun said... what about the other courtyard?" "It seems that Brother Ning has also heard about it." Gongsun Xiao laughed, "We went early yesterday, and I didn''t expect to miss such a wonderful scene. What a pity..." "It''s nothing to be a pity, it''s just a place to live." Ning Yuan didn''t seem to care about this matter. Gongsun Xiao laughed at the old fox in his heart, his ability to pretend to be the same as before! But now he is not in the mood to care about this with Ning Yuan. Now, what he cares most about is the Tianling Dynasty! "Brother Ning''s words are wrong. This residence was arranged by the prince himself. Can you not see anything?" If Jun Jiuqing wanted to, they could live in the same place. But he just didn''t! Isn''t this just looking for something on purpose? The point is, it''s the Tianling Dynasty that I''m looking for! "This day Ling Dynasty, I wonder if Brother Ning understands?" Ning Yuan had a pause. "I don''t know much about the Dongning Dynasty and the Tianling Dynasty." Gongsun Xiao smiled and stroked his beard. "That''s all else, but the new Tianling Emperor who is coming today, Brother Ning should have heard of it, right?" Some time ago, those things were all violent! It''s hard for them to know or not! "Brother Ning is not curious about this one at all?" Ning Yuan''s lips moved, and when he was about to speak, he heard a pass! "Tian Ling Dynasty Yuanxi Emperor Shangguan Yue arrived--" The whole hall fell silent instantly! Everyone turned their heads together and looked beyond the door! A group of people are coming here! The current person is a woman, who looks about fifteen or six years old. She was slender and tall, dressed in a red dress, and looked like a red cloud from a distance. When she approached, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the hall. In the eyes of countless people, a fascinating color flashed! nice! This woman is beautiful and full of extravagance! There is really only one word "beauty" to describe it! She only went there, and she seemed to eclipse everything around her! Many people were secretly surprised, but they didn''t expect this rumored Shangguan Yue to have such a face! In this hall, sitting in the most noble existence of each dynasty, what kind of beauties have not seen? But when they saw Chu Liuyue, many people still moved in their hearts, and their eyes were unconsciously attracted by her. Chu Liuyue had long been accustomed to this sight. When she walked to the middle, she paused, her lips raised, and she laughed. "My palace is late, I don''t know what you were talking about just now, can you tell me so that you can be happy together?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are only so many today. Friends in the typhoon area, pay attention to safety~ Chapter 943： Long time no see (one more) The woman''s voice was clear and clear, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, clearly echoing in the hall. The inside of the hall became quieter in an instant. They were talking just now, isn''t it her! But these words cannot be said. In the end, Shangguanyue is now also the emperor of a dynasty, even if it is slightly inferior to these few, but this status and status are definitely equal. With her opening, everyone in the hall suddenly felt the illusion of being caught on the spot when talking bad things about someone behind their backs. After a short silence, Ning Yuan took the lead to speak to Chu Liuyue. "It''s just talking about some small things, don''t care. Now that the Emperor Beiming and the prince have not yet arrived, please feel free to Emperor Yuanxi." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, with a smile. "Thank you. Here today, all of you are actually considered seniors in this palace. If you don''t dislike it, just call this palace by name." Ning Yuan saw that although she looked young, her behavior was generous, both imperial majesty and courtesy of her predecessors, and she had a good feeling in her heart. He nodded and reported to himself. "Dongning Dynasty-Ning Yuan." Chu Liuyue nodded and turned to look to the other side. "Dare to ask this senior..." Reaching out his hand not to hit the smiley man, Gongsun Xiao initially dismissed Tianling Dynasty in his heart, but at this time, he was not openly embarrassed by the other party''s such polite opening. "Xiyan Dynasty-Gongsunxiao!" "My palace has long admired the names of the two seniors. It is an honor to be able to see them today. There will be things I don''t understand later, I hope seniors can give me some advice." Chu Liuyue said something beautiful with a smile, and it seemed that she hadn''t heard the words they had said before in the hall. After that, Chu Liuyue took people to a seat next to Ning Yuan and others. Countless lights followed, and seeing her relaxed appearance, many people''s expressions became a little weird. This...This Shangguan Yue seems to be different from the rumors... I thought it was an arrogant little girl before, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all! Nothing is wrong with this statement and deed, it''s very polite! Gongsun Xiao and Ning Yuan looked at each other. Listening to yesterday¡¯s rumors, I thought it was Shangguanyue who was backed by Prince Beiming and deliberately provoked Taiyu Dynasty. But looking at her like this, she doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who can do that kind of thing... Gongsun Xiao thought for a moment, laughed, and asked: "It was only yesterday that we heard that you were also here. I wanted to visit first, but the residences in the other hospital are a bit far apart, and the time is too late, so I didn''t go there for fear of interruption. I don''t know... you rested yesterday. Okay?" This is asking about the other courtyard. In other words, it is testing the relationship between Chu Liuyue and the Beiming prince. If it is really something, then they can have more concerns afterwards... Chu Liuyue smiled non-committal. "Thank you Senior Gongsun for your concern. After we came to Linzhou, like you all, everything was arranged by the prince himself, so naturally it was very good." She didn''t answer Gongsun Xiao''s question directly, but she praised Prince Beiming without saltiness. This is the territory of others, and it is always right to praise. Would anyone dare to refute such a statement? Sure enough, Gongsun Xiao heard this, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. Ning Yuan didn''t speak, it seemed that he was really not interested in these. "The Taiyu Emperor Huairen Tantai sinks!" Before long, Tantai Shen and his party also arrived one after another. Seeing that the people from other dynasties have arrived, Tantai Shen felt even more gloomy, and simply greeted each other, and then went to his place to sit down. But I couldn¡¯t sit down. Tantai Shen clearly felt that a lot of eyes around him fell on him. He doesn''t need to look up, he also knows what these eyes represent. ¡ª¡ªThey must have known what happened yesterday! This made Tan Tai Shen feel even more dull, sitting on pins and needles. But they didn''t say much, he didn''t even have a chance to fight back and argue, and he couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. Moreover, after staying in the hall for a while, Tantai Shen discovered that Gongsun Xiao and Ning Yuan seemed to be more polite towards the Shangguan Yue... Perhaps it was also because of those things yesterday, they suspected that Tianling Dynasty was related to Prince Beiming... Tantai secretly clenched his fists. Let her be proud now, and then have the opportunity to expose all her disguise in public! Let his face be disgraced! ... "Sacred to--" "Prince to--" Two sounding sounds came from outside the door! The hall, which was originally a bit noisy, quieted down instantly. Everyone looked at the door together. I saw a bright yellow figure, walking towards this side! It was a burly middle-aged man with a strong breath. It is the Emperor Beiming¡ª¡ªJun Qizhi! And half a step behind him was followed by a young man. The man was dressed in a bright blue brocade robe, the collar and cuffs were embroidered with the dragon''s pattern with gold thread, the waist was jade belt, and the head was wearing a golden crown. As far away as the independence of mountains, it is as ethereal as mountains and mist. A pair of sword eyebrows flew obliquely into the temple, the bridge of the nose was high, and the lips were slightly raised, which was the arc of the soul. But the most exciting thing is his unique eyes. Born with a pair of pill and phoenix eyes, it is full of love in the world. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were as cold and indifferent as a thousand-year-old cold pond, and a faint redness, like a faint blood color, was unforgettable. Sweeping his eyes, his brows were loose, as if he had read all the sails, and it seemed that he had never put everything in his eyes. When Chu Liuyue saw his first glance, she was slightly stunned, and a thought emerged in her heart. ¡ª¡ªThis is Jun Jiuqing! What an arrogant man! Yes, arrogance. Although he didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, but just a glance at Xiao, Chu Liuyue intuitively felt that this was an extremely arrogant man. As if he was aware of her gaze, Jun Jiuqing turned his eyes slightly and looked over. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered! This man is extremely strong! She almost came out of instinct, and instantly became alert! Jun Jiuqing suddenly slanted her lips and laughed. With his smile, the piece of ice under his eyes seemed to be broken, innocent and pure. But against the **** background of his eyes, there was a bit of cruelty and fierceness that seemed unconscious. Chu Liuyue could feel that Jun Jiuqing had no malice towards herself. But for some reason, the vigilance in her heart hasn''t disappeared. "Shangguanyue?" Jun Jiuqing suddenly opened his mouth, with a low voice, like a mellow wine, which made people intoxicated. "Long time no see." He said with a smile. Chapter 944： Pick things up (two more) With this sound, everyone''s attention was successfully transferred to Chu Liuyue''s body! There are so many lights, all of them look at Chu Liuyue in an instant! Even Jun Qizhi, who had just walked in, couldn''t help but look over, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. A moment of dead silence! Chu Liuyue instantly tightened, cursing Jun Jiuqing **** in her heart. long time no see? Who hasn''t seen you for a long time! Do I know you? Just talk like that! But in this case, it certainly cannot be said. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly, very dignified and generous, and politely alienated: "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for your concern, this palace is very good." Thinking that his father was still in the other''s hands, Chu Liuyue had to gritted his teeth and cooperated with the other party in acting. Jun Jiuqing raised her brows slightly, as if she was not satisfied with her answer. "Really? But the main hall is not so good recently." Saying this made the atmosphere in the court even more embarrassing. Many people''s eyes went back and forth between Chu Liuyue and Jun Jiuqing, thinking to themselves. This...It sounds like the relationship between two people is so different? Is it true that the previous rumors are true, this Chu Liuyue really has Jun Jiuqing as the backer? Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and she sneered in her heart. Is this Jun Jiuqing sick? She doesn''t know him, what does it matter to her whether he is well? ! If it''s really bad, it''s probably because you have done too many bad things! "So you are Shangguanyue." In this awkward silence, Jun Qizhi opened his mouth. He looked at Chu Liuyue with a gentle look and a hint of curiosity. "Before Jiuqing mentioned you, this time he insisted on inviting Tianling Dynasty to come with him. I hope that this time when Ancient Phoenix Mountain opens, all of you can show their talents!" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. Jun Jiuqing also mentioned her to Jun Qizhi? This seems even stranger! She twitched the corners of her mouth, showing a perfectly polite smile. "I hope to borrow your good words." After hearing the words, everyone around showed a meaningful expression. Who didn''t know that Prince Beiming killed the cutting fruit with harsh methods. He can be treated so special...but not many? Tantai frowned secretly. No wonder that this time when the ancient Phoenix Mountain opened, the Tianling Dynasty, who had no qualifications, also came. It turns out that there is really a bit of tricky inside... It seems that in the future, we have to see what is the relationship between Chu Liuyue and Jun Jiuqing before we can determine whether we can start... ... Jun Qizhi and Jun Jiuqing soon sat in their own positions, and the atmosphere in the hall seemed to gradually calm down. It''s just that from time to time, there are still some eyes constantly looking towards Chu Liuyue. Obviously, the few words of Jun Jiuqing just now have caused a lot of speculation in everyone''s mind. Even the few people sitting behind Chu Liuyue were all confused and faintly felt that something was wrong. Elder Chen Ke got closer and asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, didn''t you say that you didn''t know this Prince Beiming?" But it looked like that just now, it''s obviously not! Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes. "Just watch the changes." "Yes." Elder Chen Ke responded and did not continue to question. Elder Su Jin took a look at him for inquiries, and Elder Chen Ke shook his head silently to signal Shaoan not to worry. What she said before was not like a lie, and for many years, their Tianling Dynasty did not have much contact with the Northern Ming Dynasty. Today I personally, it is a bit weird... However, I believe she is. ... "You all come from afar, and Bei Ming welcomes you. I, first offer you a cup." Jun Qizhi wanted to toast, and everyone raised their glasses. The crowds in the main hall are staggered and lively. Everyone looked happily, as if the previous fights were not there. Jun Jiuqing leaned lazily on her seat, supporting her cheek with one hand, half-raising her eyebrows, as if not very interested in it. The wine glass in front of him is still full. But no one dared to persuade him to drink. Even Jun Qizhi didn''t say anything, how could it be another person''s beak? But they had heard some things about this Jun Jiuqing, knew that this was a difficult master, and consciously avoided provoking. Mu Hongyu approached Jian Fengchi and whispered: "The Bei Ming prince seems to be very powerful." Before Jian Feng noticed it, Mu Hongyu suddenly approached a lot, and the woman''s warm and sweet breath instantly spread. He was taken aback, and took a look, only to find that Mu Hongyu was talking to him with his face sideways, but his eyes were still on Jun Jiuqing''s body, seemingly curious. Because she didn''t look here, she didn''t realize that she almost ran into Jian Fengchi''s arms. There is only a small distance between the two. Jian Fengchi can even see the fine soft hairs on her face. Suddenly, his heart beats quickly, and even the roots of his ears and cheeks seemed to be warm. He knew he should step back, but somehow his body seemed to be frozen and immobile. The eardrum swelled, and it seemed that there was a heavy hammer in my heart. "Huh? You mean, don''t you?" Mu Hongyu didn''t hear his answer, so he turned his head. The two''s cheeks nearly wiped, and they breathed. Jian Fengchi''s heart suddenly stopped for a moment. But Mu Hongyu didn''t seem to notice anything, consciously stepped back, and gave him a strange look. "what happened to you?" Jian Feng came back to his senses late, don''t look away. "Nothing... he is Prince Beiming, isn''t it normal to be great." Mu Hongyu put his cheek in one hand and tapped his chin. "That''s also...but...it still feels weird. He seems to really know Liu Yue!" Among the people she met, Jian Fengchi was the first to talk about Fengliu''s will. But this Jun Jiuqing seems to be even worse, but the two are not the same, that Jun Jiuqing always seems to be a little evil... Jian Feng watched later that she was still thinking about Jun Jiuqing, frowning indistinctly between her eyebrows, and feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart. "If it is really a friend, it won''t happen yesterday." He opened the bone fan, dissipated the enthusiasm on his face, and said lightly. Mu Hongyu nodded in agreement. "makes sense!" ... After such a long conversation, Jun Jiuqing finally spoke. "Father, since everyone has arrived, let''s get to the point directly." Jun Qizhi was interrupted, but he was not angry, and stroked his beard. "Alright. The next thing, it''s up to you to talk to everyone carefully!" The hall has long been quiet. Hearing this, everyone looked at Jun Jiuqing. Jun Jiuqing looked around, staying on the woman in red for a while, a smile on his face, and straightened up. "I invite you all to come this time. I believe you all already know the purpose. Guhuang Mountain opened, and I only depended on my Beiming family. I was afraid that it would be difficult to cope. Moreover, it is also a rare opportunity for cultivators. Therefore, this This time we decided that the people of the five dynasties would enter the Ancient Phoenix Mountain together!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is something at home that may take some time to deal with. Continue to be more wailing at six o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 945： Why dont you come (three shifts) Hearing him mention Guhuang Mountain, everyone was refreshed. Didn''t they just rush to this this time! "Beginning this evening, the barrier outside Ancient Phoenix Mountain will be affected by the force of heaven and earth, and the pressure will gradually fade. After one day and night, the pressure on it will drop to the lowest level. And that time is the best time to enter." Jun Jiuqing is concise and concise. "Guhuang Mountain, there is only one entrance, and it is also an exit. In other words, wherever you enter, you have to come out from wherever you go. The opening of Gein was finally drilled out by the joint efforts of countless ancestors for thousands of years. , Is to take advantage of the right time and place, and everyone can work together to open it." Everyone nodded, expressing understanding. After all, that is the barrier left by the strong who entered the realm of the gods, and ordinary cultivators can''t compete. Only by taking advantage of this opportunity and working together can we have this opportunity. No wonder they were willing to ask people from other dynasties to get a share of such a big good thing. This is really the only way. "Thousands of years ago, my great ancestor of the Northern Ming Dynasty began to practice in Guhuang Mountain. With the peak of a nine-level martial artist, I successfully broke through and reached a higher level. Since then, I have left this Ancient Phoenix Mountain. For thousands of years, Guhuang Mountain has been Closed, never opened, and no one enters. Over the long years, the Force has accumulated in the Ancient Phoenix Mountain, and countless precious natural materials and treasures have been born. The strength in the Ancient Phoenix Mountain has reached its peak, and it will automatically open. And release the energy in it, and then enter the next cycle. And this process, that is-three yuan gathering!" "At that time, the power accumulated in Ancient Phoenix Mountain will surging out, such as flooding the tide, and all cultivators in it can take this opportunity to improve their cultivation level! Those with strong talents and strength may not necessarily make breakthroughs one after another. " Every time Jun Jiuqing said a word, the expressions of the people sitting below got excited. The strong in this world are respected, who doesn''t want to be stronger? ! With such an opportunity, some people will never meet in a lifetime! Besides, Ancient Phoenix Mountain is a well-deserved sacred mountain, who knows if it will find a way and strength to break through the shackles of the ninth-tier peak? As long as you can get in, you earn! "The Northern Ming Dynasty asked me to enter the Ancient Phoenix Mountain together. It was extremely generous. Ning Yuan didn''t appreciate it, so I could only ask the elders to help me with all his strength." Ning Yuan arched his hands. When he spoke like this, other people naturally expressed their gratitude. Although they knew that the Northern Ming Dynasty was mainly for their own sake, they invited them, but this is undoubtedly a good thing for them, where is there so much accounting? Jun Jiuqing looked around, seeming to be quite satisfied with everyone''s reaction, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. "You don''t have to be polite, this Ancient Phoenix Mountain will be opened by everyone at the time. As for how much secrets can be gained after entering, you have to rely on your own ability." Jun Jiuqing leaned back, not smiling. "Well, there is one thing I forgot to say just now. Ancient Phoenix Mountain opens, and only five people can enter every two hours. That is to say, you have to enter in four batches. Now, it is better to decide to enter the ancient Phoenix first. The order of the mountains." ... When the voice fell, the hall became quiet for an instant, and many people looked at each other. They previously thought that as long as the Ancient Phoenix Mountain was opened, everyone could enter together. Didn''t they expect to divide the front and back? And this interval is not too short, there are two hours. This doesn''t sound like a big deal, but you have to know that in Ancient Phoenix Mountain, time is extremely precious! If you can stay in there for a while, you will have more chances to improve your strength or find opportunities! Who is willing to fall behind? Therefore, this sorting becomes extremely important. The Northern Ming Dynasty must be the first to enter, and the remaining four must be sorted separately. For a while, no one spoke. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes, quietly looked at the wine glass in front of him, and the corners of her lips hooked slightly. Jun Jiuqing was really afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He is the prince of Beiming, and it is reasonable to set this order directly, and there is no problem. But he didn''t. He insisted on letting the four companies agree. On the surface, it seems fair and just not mixed, but in fact it is trying to provoke troubles among these several companies. Before this entered Ancient Phoenix Mountain, the dark tide was already surging. In such a disturbance, it is inevitable that there will be some friction and dispute between each other, which directly weakens the possibility of mutual cooperation. And the Northern Ming Dynasty only needs to stay out of the matter and see everything with a smile. All people present were human spirits, and they all knew that the shot was shot. No one wants to offend people casually and be this target. ... "I have a suggestion." Tantai Shen suddenly spoke. Everyone heard the sound and looked at it together. As soon as Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, she saw Tantai Shen Zheng looking straight at herself. Her heart jumped, and a strong hunch suddenly surged. Sure enough, then she heard Tantai Shen said: "Tian Ling Dynasty came all the way, it was very difficult. Why don''t you ask them to be in the front? What do you think? The voice fell, and the hall became quieter. Except for the Northern Ming Dynasty as the host, who is here from all over the world? Tantai Shen said this deliberately, but he was emphasizing that the Tianling Dynasty was the only dynasty that had never been adjacent to the Northern Ming Dynasty, implying that they were not qualified to come here. But not only did they come, they also lived in the best courtyard. This somewhat makes other people psychologically imbalanced. Isn''t it related to Prince Beiming? Didn¡¯t you say that you have a backing background? If that''s the case, it''s okay to just rank first! But let everyone see if they have this ability and are worthy of it! In the silence, Chu Liuyue gave a chuckle and said: "Unexpectedly, Tantai-senpai took such care of this palace. It stands to reason that the seniority in this palace is the lowest here, and should be ranked last. But since Tantai-senpai said so...If this palace refuses again, wouldn''t it be refuted? Your face?" Tantai Shen sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, and said lightly: "You are still young, and you have just taken the post recently. It must have been quite hard to bring them to Beiming. It is nothing if we let it go." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were crooked, as if she hadn''t heard the irony at all, she smiled and nodded. "Since you have said so, then... the younger generation should be more respectful than fate! I just don''t know, what is the attitude of the other seniors?" With that, she looked at Ning Yuan and others. Gongsun Xiao originally wanted to fight, but he didn''t expect Tantai Shen to push Chu Liuyue and the others to the forefront. And it''s all to this point, if they refuse, they will appear very stingy! Gongsun Xiao paused, still hesitatingly said: "This...they are all young children. Would it be too dangerous to just lead the way?" Tantai gave a deep smile. "You don''t need to worry about this. You don''t know. When Shangguanyue arrived at the border of Beiming, he had already memorized all the nine-level profound formations that formed the enchantment. It only takes a moment to enter Ancient Phoenix Mountain. Add a few more points and you will be invincible." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I was busy outside and fell asleep when I got home, my mind was confused. The rest of the update is about half past nine, sorry. The typhoon is terrible, please pay attention to your safety Chapter 946： Are you worthy? (Four more) His voice was full of anger, and everyone in the hall heard clearly! After a brief stupefaction, the sound of air-conditioning was heard! What did Tantai Shen say! ? Shangguan Yue had already memorized all the nine-level profound formations on the border of Beiming! ? How can this be! ? "Oh my God, I heard it right?" "Shangguanyue... Nine-level Profound Formation... Are you kidding?!" "I heard that Shangguan Yue used to have amazing talents. He is indeed an eighth-level profound master..." "Hmph, the several ninth-level profound formations on the North Ming border were jointly created by several ninth-level profound masters of the Northern Ming Dynasty. They are extremely complicated! Not to mention a Shangguan Yue, even other ninth-level profound masters, want to be so direct It would take months to write it down completely! How could she do it!?" Everyone talked a lot. Gongsun Xiao also felt ridiculous, and suddenly laughed: "Brother Tantai, what are you talking about?" Tantai''s expression remained as usual. "Brother Gongsun, you and I have been together for several years, and you know me well, would I be joking about this kind of thing? This is something-but Shangguanyue himself said at the time." The smile on Gongsun Xiao''s face suddenly froze, and he looked at Chu Liuyue in disbelief. Tantai Shen poured himself a glass of wine and said unintentionally: "At that time, we arrived at the border almost at the same time as the people from the Tianling Dynasty. As soon as we left the teleportation formation, we heard them talking about this." As he said, he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue. Although there is a smile on his face, his eyes are full of coldness! "If you remember correctly, Shangguanyue, you seemed to say... in a quarter of an hour?" If you dare to ask in person, the eight achievements in this matter are true! The noisy discussion disappeared instantly, and countless pairs of eyes looked closely at Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue tilted her head and smiled frankly. "Yes what''s the matter?" ... what happened... what happened! ? Tell yourself what''s wrong! Where in the world can anyone do such a thing! She actually admitted so frankly! ? Does she think that all things bragging can make herself look better? Those present are the top powerhouses and geniuses of the major celestial dynasties! But no one dared to say such a thing openly! Seeing her appearance, she doesn''t seem to care? ! Does she know what she is talking about! ? Chu Liuyue replied so frankly that everyone didn''t even react for a while. Even Tan Tai Shen, who first wanted to openly watch her joke, had a moment of stagnation on his face. He thought Chu Liuyue would deny it, but who knows¡ª¡ª "It seems that Emperor Yuanxi is well-informed. He has already understood all those nine-level profound formations and is so familiar with him?" Tantai Ruoli, who was sitting at the back, finally couldn''t help but uttered a sneer. The word "Emperor Yuan Xi", she also increased her tone specifically. Chu Liuyue glanced at her lightly, with a smile. "My palace just memorized all the profound formations. It is so familiar with the heart that it will not be enough, and I dare not say all the enlightenment. Let alone such a top-level profound formation, it is definitely not a day or two to enlighten. It can be done. However, the princess Tantai is not a profound master, and it is normal for her to not understand this very well." Chu Liuyue said, taking a leisurely sip of wine. Tantai Ruoli choked: "you!" She was mocking herself for not being a profound master! Is it great to rely on oneself to be the third cultivation! ? Today''s Shangguan Yue is no longer the original vein of the Tianjing, and his strength seems to be only a sixth-order martial artist, even if he can continue the cultivation of the profound master and the heavenly doctor, his realm and strength are not enough, what can be arrogant! Do you really think that you are still the genius who was born before! ? "Hmph, this princess is indeed not a profound master, and she is not clear about the doors and ways in it, not as good as Emperor Yuanxi, but with a few glances, she can memorize the ninth-level profound formation. This kind of talent, I am afraid that I will search everywhere. In the Great Dynasty, no one can beat him, right?" Tantai Ruoli sneered with a rather strange yin and yang. "Well......" Chu Liuyue rubbed her temples with a headache. "Sometimes people are too good, and it is indeed annoying. Hey, in fact, sometimes, this palace is quite envious of people like Princess Tantai, and there will not be so many troubles in this palace." Tantai Ruoli: "..." Everyone: "..." I have seen someone who can brag, I have never seen someone who can brag like this! Tantai Ruoli smiled back. "So, you really have memorized those nine-level profound formations silently?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Why, can''t it?" With that, she turned her head and looked at Jun Qizhi who was sitting on the top. "Your Majesty, your ninth-level profound formation on the border, this palace takes a few more glances, don''t you mind?" What can Jun Qizhi say? It was a profound formation specially used to build an enchantment, and anyone who walked into and out of the North Ming border would see it. How can it not be seen? Don''t talk about watching it a few more times, even if someone camps out there and looks at it for a year or a half, they have no need to stop it! "Naturally not." Jun Qizhi coughed, his eyes turned slightly, and he glanced at Jun Jiuqing next to him. I only heard Jiuqing mention this Shangguanyue once or twice before. During the conversation, he seemed to admire this woman, otherwise he wouldn''t invite Tianling Dynasty to come this time. But he didn''t say that this woman is so arrogant... Jun Qizhi had a good first impression of her, but now he has discounted it a bit. But Yu Guang glanced at it, but saw Jun Jiuqing leaning on the chair, watching the few people below argue. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, which seemed to be quite interesting, and the evil spirits all over his body seemed to fade away a lot. Jun Qizhi muttered to himself. Jiuqing seems to be really different from Shangguanyue... On the other side, receiving Jun Qizhi''s answer, Chu Liuyue curled her eyebrows and looked at Tantai Ruoli. "Your Majesty''s words, Princess Tantai should have heard it too, do you have any questions?" Tantai Ruoli was so speechless that there seemed to be a flame of flame in her chest madly stirring! She seemed to be aware of her anomaly, Tan Tai Shen turned his head and glanced at her with a warning in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t forget where this is! Never want to make trouble! Tantai Ruoli''s hands clenched tightly in her sleeves, her knuckles were white, and she finally restrained the anger in her heart, barely tugged at the corner of her mouth, revealing a rather hideous smile. "No. Actually I''m just a little curious, after all... this kind of thing is indeed not something everyone can do. I wonder if Emperor Yuanxi can perform it in public so that I can be convinced?" As long as she Shangguanyue dared to nod her head, this hypocritical mask would be torn off immediately! Tantai Ruoli''s eyes were fixed, and the others were waiting in silence, seeming to be equally curious. ¡ª¡ªShangguan Yue, is it really as powerful as she herself said? Chu Liuyue laughed slowly, and put down the cup in his hand with a "bang". She raised her eyes slightly, her eyes cold: "The words and sentences of this palace are true, believe it or not, it is up to you. I want this palace to act in public and prove the words..." "It''s just you-also worthy?" Chapter 947： So good (five watch) Chu Liuyue had a cold voice, with his own dignity, and his words and sentences clearly echoed in the whole hall! Like a loud slap, it hit Tantai Ruoli''s face fiercely! Tantai Ruoli''s face flushed instantly! She has never been so humiliated in front of so many people! "Shangguanyue! You¡ª" "My palace has reminded you before, the reign of the palace is Yuanxi. Why, did Princess Tantai forget so soon?" Chu Liuyue coldly interrupted Tantai Ruoli''s words, the prestige is more serious! She was originally from a noble birth and always ranked high. Now she has become the emperor, and the nobleness in her bones is even more compelling. At this time, she no longer converged, and the breath of her whole body instantly formed an invisible mountain, firmly pressing on Tantai Ruoli''s shoulders! Tantai Ruoli only felt her shoulders sink, and her face instantly turned pale! "presumptuous!" Tantai Shen saw that his precious daughter was being bullied, his anger rose from his heart, the force of his palms gathered, and he shot out with one palm! The orange vigorous force turned into a huge palm print and went straight to Chu Liuyue! In the hall, a violent wind suddenly rose! Chu Liuyue''s black hair fluttered, her clothes fluttered! She fixedly looked at the palm prints flying in front of her, and sat firmly in her position. She didn''t seem to intend to fight back, and there was no surprise and tension on her face! Elder Chen Ke breathed a little, and he was about to do it! Suddenly, a white blade of light flew over mid-air! laugh! Hearing the sound of something cracking, the white blade of light flew directly out of the huge orange palmprint! boom! The palm print disintegrated, and the power contained in it began to spread wildly around! However, almost at the same time, a transparent barrier appeared quickly, covering it completely! But in the blink of an eye, the vigorous and violent energy quickly disappeared! In the hall, calm was restored. Everything happened so quickly that everyone hadn''t even had time to see what happened before the matter was over. When all the fluctuations subsided, many people stared at the white light blade in a daze, only to find that it was... a silver chopstick! ? laugh! The thing turned into a streamer again, and flew back quickly! It rang out with a slightly hoarse voice. "Tantai Shen, who gave you the courage to run wild here?" Tantai was shocked in his heart, suddenly raised his head, but saw that Jun Jiuqing had been sitting upright for some time, holding the silver chopsticks in one hand! It was actually Jun Jiuqing''s hand! ? Realizing this, Tantai Shen was shocked and frightened. Surprisingly, I did not expect that Jun Jiuqing would make such a direct shot, and he did not save any face! What''s afraid is that from the blow just now, Jun Jiuqing''s strength is clearly above him! If Jun Jiuqing did a little bit more just now, I''m afraid-- For a time, Tantai''s face was red and white, it was so exciting! At this moment, he could not tell, whether Jun Jiuqing''s shot was to maintain the majesty of the Beiming imperial family or... to help that Shangguanyue! ? If it''s the former, it''s fine, just bow your head and admit a mistake, but if it''s the latter... doesn''t it mean that he has offended Jun Jiuqing? "Prince, forgive me. Just now, I just watched the little girl being bullied, and on the spur of the moment... I forgot to be still in this hall..." Tantai Shen reluctantly spoke, trying to defend himself. "Whoever bullies your daughter is out of the control of this temple. But it''s impossible to take action here!" Jun Jiuqing was too lazy to listen to him saying so much, and stopped him directly. Tantai Shen felt very frustrated. I knew...I shouldn''t have done it directly just now! Although Shangguanyue also exerted coercion, she remained calm and did not attract the attention of others. But the palm of his hand just now gave the other party a handle directly! Tantai Ruoli was also stunned by the scene before him. She has always been well-loved, and she always said one thing in the Taiyu Dynasty, and she was spoiled for a long time. So even if she came here, she has not been able to constrain. It wasn''t until just now, seeing her father''s tricks with her own eyes that she was easily defeated by Jun Jiuqing with a single blow, and she realized that the Northern Ming Dynasty indeed had proud capital! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips rose slightly, smiling. "It seems that Senior Tantai and the Taiyu dynasty are a bit angry. Why don''t you wait until later to enter Guhuang Mountain? How about going in with this full of anger and anger, I am afraid it is not appropriate?" Tantai listened intently, his heart tense. This Shangguanyue is really cunning! Taking advantage of his words to strengthen the forefront position, at this time, he still wants them to be too feathered to the end? "Do not--" "It makes sense." Ning Yuan, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly spoke and agreed. "In that case, we Dongning will be ranked third." On the other side, Gongsun Xiao looked at this situation, his mind turned. Although he also wanted to go as far forward as possible, but the situation is complicated now, it is better to have less trouble. He only thought for a moment and then agreed. "Brother Ning, since you are following Tian Ling, then we will follow, no problem?" Except for the Taiyu Dynasty, everyone is naturally fine. Tantai''s aggrieved lungs are about to explode! It would be fine if only Shangguan Yue said this, but Ning Yuan and Gongsun Xiao immediately nodded and agreed, what else could he say? You know, for the great dynasties present, their Taiyu''s strength is only one-liner than Tianling Dynasty! How dare he openly oppose other people? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, and cast a deep glance at Tantai. "Senior Tantai, what do you think?" Tantai Shen swallowed the blood surging in his throat. "So-very good!" Chapter 948： Dont you go in? (six more) Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows are curved: "That''s good-everyone is happy!" Tan Tai Shen felt that his heart was hammered again and his chest was uncomfortable! Happy to everyone... Who is happy with you! I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make Shangguanyue embarrassed in public, but I didn''t expect to steal the chicken without losing the rice. Instead, I got in! It was the last one to go in, a full eight hours after the first! It''s almost a day! When they entered, maybe the good things had been taken away by the people in front! What''s left for them is probably just some leftovers! But now except for them, everyone agrees, what can they do? Tantai took a deep breath and finally suppressed the anger and resentment in his heart. "Father, are you okay?" Tantai Ruoli asked worriedly. Tantai shook his head Shen. There was no injury on the body, it was the face that was completely lost! If it were not for waiting for the ancient Phoenix Mountain to open, he would never stay here any longer! "It''s all my daughter''s fault. If I wasn''t too impulsive, it wouldn''t have caused the current situation..." Tantai Ruoli''s red eyes seemed to blame herself. Yu Zefeng, who was sitting next to her, felt distressed and couldn''t help but persuade: "Ruoli, how can you be blamed? You are right! What is wrong is¡ª" The name rolled in his throat. Thinking of the situation just now, Yu Zefeng swallowed those words back. "Anyway, you can''t be blamed for this, so don''t blame yourself too much." Tantai sighed and patted her arm lightly. "Zefeng is right. We have formed Liangzi with them early. Even if you don''t say anything today, they will not have a good face with us." That Shangguan Yue, but arrogant and arrogant! Tantai Ruoli choked, glanced at the opposite side quickly, then quickly retracted her gaze, biting her lip: "Father, that Shangguanyue didn''t dare to show it in public, proving that what she said must be false! She didn''t remember the ninth-level profound formation at all!" Her voice was low. At this time, the excitement in the hall had resumed, so few people heard her words. Shangguanyue used his identity as an excuse to deliberately get angry. It must be to cover up this fact! Tantai sank and closed his eyes. "Don''t worry, the father will pay back this account!" ... The order of entering Ancient Phoenix Mountain has been determined, and then everyone has finalized some specific details. It''s mainly about how the powerhouses of several dynasties should join forces to open the ancient Phoenix Mountain barrier, and some things to pay attention to after entering it. After the agreement was reached, everyone set off together to Guhuang Mountain! ... Guhuang Mountain is located behind Linzhou City. In other words, this huge Linzhou City was originally built next to Guhuang Mountain. The mountains are undulating, majestic and majestic, and they are a natural defensive barrier. When it arrived at the foot of Guhuang Mountain, it was already close to evening. The setting sun slowly sets, and the afterglow shines, drawing the continuous lines of Guhuang Mountain. As the red sun was swallowed by the black mountains, the sky gradually darkened. The powerhouses of the five dynasties are all prepared separately! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. An enchantment of radiance, enveloping the huge Ancient Phoenix Mountain, majestic and majestic! She held her breath. This is... the coercion of the strong who stepped into that legendary realm! Mu Hongyu asked in a low voice: "Liu Yue, are you really not going in with us?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today¡¯s update is unstable, let¡¯s make up a supper~ Good night everyone Chapter 946： Guhuang Mountain is open! (One more) Chu Liuyue shook his head. "The emperors of all dynasties will wait outside, and I am no exception." There are only five places in total, and she has brought five people from the beginning, which is just right. "With Jian Fengchi and Xiao Zhou, there shouldn''t be any problems. I am waiting for you outside." Seeing that Chu Liuyue seemed to be determined, Mu Hongyu knew it was useless to persuade, but there was still some regret in her heart. "But this is a rare opportunity..." Wouldn''t it be a pity if I missed it? Chu Liuyue bends her eyes. "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Hearing what she said, Mu Hongyu had no choice but to nod. ... "Elders, please be in place!" Following an order from an old man, the powerhouses of several dynasties were dispatched one after another, according to the previously agreed plan, standing on their own! Before this huge colored enchantment, the powerful people each took a corner, forming a huge pentagon. On the five points of the pentagon, the five powerhouses of each dynasty each formed a small pentagon. Among these people, the weakest is also the eighth-order peak powerhouse! And the strongest is the old man who just spoke, the great elder of the Northern Ming Dynasty-the ninth-tier peak powerhouse, Hua Qian! It is said that he is only one step away from a stronger realm, and he is a well-deserved top power! Many people secretly guessed whether he would become the second strong man in the Northern Ming Empire to enter the realm of God! This time the opening of Guhuang Mountain was naturally led by him! "From--" Hua Qian gave an order, and everyone shot together! Chi Chi Chi Chi! In an instant, the forces of various colors flew out, intertwined in midair, and then gathered in the middle of the pentagon! With the passage of time, the light group gradually expanded! Below, the young geniuses of the various dynasties have also stood up, ready to enter in order. Standing at the forefront was the Northern Ming Dynasty who planned to enter first. Jun Jiuqing is impressively listed! Standing beside him were three young men and a woman. All of them seem to be less than 20 years old, but the breath of the whole body cannot be underestimated! At this time, several people are getting together, seeming to discuss some arrangements after entering. Jun Jiuqing listened lazily, as if a little careless. After listening for a while, he felt a little boring, so he turned his gaze and looked at the Tianling Dynasty. Immediately, he raised his brow slightly. ... "This is a golden bell. Every bead has a mutual induction. After you enter, you can rely on this to connect with each other." Chu Liuyue took out a golden hand ring from the Qiankun Ring, pulled it apart with a little force, and then gave the beads on it to Jian Fengchi. As for herself, she left the largest one and the only one with a pattern carved. "If you encounter a dangerous situation, you can crush it, each of which contains an eighth-level profound formation, which can help you withstand an attack." Hearing this, all of them were shocked. They didn''t expect this golden bead that looked round and round to have such power. Jian Feng weighed it twice, then glanced at Chu Liuyue. "If you remember correctly, isn''t this golden bell hand Chuan already broken?" Chu Liuyue nodded, and said indifferently: "Yeah, so this palace has been repaired again." Jian Fengchi: "..." When I didn''t ask! Why did you forget that this is a pervert? Even if he did it all over again, it was no longer the original vein of the celestial meridian, but his talent was still high. I thought that with this opportunity, he would be able to win a round, but now it seems very difficult. It''s really better than people, so angry! "Once the eighth-level profound formation inside is displayed, its power will disappear. If you encounter a dangerous situation again, the only way is to quickly smash it into an alarm! Once this golden bell is smashed, other people who own the golden bell , You can receive news immediately, including this palace!" "And after the golden bell is broken, it will give off a special smell and stay on the person for three days. In this way, other people can find the person seeking help as quickly as possible. Of course, the premise is that during this period, the person seeking help People must also protect their own safety." Wu Ming glanced at the colorful enchantment and asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the most important thing about the opening of Ancient Phoenix Mountain this time is the three-dimensional gathering. Everyone''s center of gravity should be placed on it. Even if there is competition between each other, they will not do too much, right? After all... The emperors of the major dynasties are waiting outside." If the casualties were serious, how would you explain them after they came out? "stupid!" Yuwen Jinghong stabbed him with his elbow and raised his chin. "Wu Ming, you are obsessed with cultivation, and your mind is not bright! Are you really so kind as these people that can let us take advantage of it? It''s because the three yuan gathering is too strong and the temptation is too great. It''s dangerous!" "Look, who is here is not ready to go, eager to try? If we don''t prepare more, we won''t know how to die by then!" Wu Ming followed his gaze and took a look and found that it was so. The young geniuses of several other dynasties seemed to have gathered together to discuss something, most of them looked solemn, the atmosphere was tense, with a hint of danger. "So I thought it was too simple..." Wu Ming was a little embarrassed, but still clenched his fists. "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I will try my best!" In any case, you can''t let your Highness lose face! Chu Liuyue smiled slightly, but didn''t care much about it, and just looked at a few people and said seriously: "Those are secondary, safety first." "Yes!" ... "It''s a pity, Shangguan Yue didn''t plan to go in..." Tantai Ruoli had been paying attention to the situation on the Tianling Dynasty from a distance, seeing Chu Liuyue patiently confessing something to the other five people, she couldn''t help being disappointed. Originally wanted to take this opportunity to give her a lesson! Outside, she can rely on her status as an emperor to show off her martial arts, but within the ancient Phoenix Mountain, it is a real strength competition! "Probably she knew she couldn''t beat us, so she deliberately avoided it like this?" Yu Zefeng said with disdain. "However, Ruoli doesn''t have to worry, she can''t get rid of her, and letting the rest of them suffer a bit, it can be regarded as asking for some interest!" Tantai Ruoli hummed softly. "That''s natural!" Those of the Tianling Dynasty, among the candidates of these major dynasties, are the worst in overall strength! You can pack it up casually. "The most powerful one seems to be Jian Fengchi, but I heard that he is a celestial doctor, and his fighting power should be average. There are only other people, let alone." Yu Zefeng looked at Tantai Ruoli with full eyes. "Ruoli, when the time comes, I will help you out!" Tantai Ruoli nodded. "Always let the Shangguanyue know who can provoke and who can''t!" ... Just as everyone was ready, the last red color of the setting sun also sank into the black mountains. Elder Hua Qian gave an order: "Guhuang Mountain-open!" Chapter 950： alarm! (Two more) Rumbling-- With the deafening loud boom, the light group that gathered the power of many powerful people finally exploded suddenly! At the same time, in the middle position, the colored barrier slowly opened! In the end, a pentagonal entrance was formed! "In-" Elder Hua Qian shouted in a deep voice! This shouting, of course, is the Northern Ming Dynasty, which ranks first. But Jun Jiuqing didn''t move, just looking at Chu Liuyue''s direction, thoughtfully. According to what he knew about her, he would definitely seize such a good opportunity. How come in the end, she didn''t plan to go in? A young man beside him couldn''t help but reminded: "His Royal Highness, we should go now." Jun Jiuqing retracted his gaze, swept his figure, and entered from that entrance! Several others followed closely! The five figures of the Northern Ming Dynasty disappeared in front of everyone! A layer of light colored light diffused from all around, once again covering the entrance of the pentagon. Seeing this scene, everyone finally understood why it takes two hours to enter each time. ¡ª¡ªThis barrier is really too strong! So many top powerhouses can work together to support a moment! If the second group wanted to enter, they had to wait patiently for the powerful ones to open the barrier again. And this is already the weakest time for this barrier. "No wonder no one has entered this Ancient Phoenix Mountain for thousands of years... such a powerful barrier, I''m afraid that only a powerful person of the same level can force it to open, right?" Yuwen Jinghong muttered in shock. If it hadn''t been for these long years, the strength of Ancient Phoenix Mountain had gradually increased, causing the power of the enchantment to be reduced, they would really not have the opportunity to enter. ... The tight waiting time always seems to be particularly difficult. The night has come completely, the sky and the earth are dark, and the night sky is densely covered with dark clouds, without the stars and moons. Only the soldiers around, standing by their respective jewels, can illuminate the foot of this mountain. It seems that because the first batch has already entered, everyone''s hearts have also hung up. "I don''t know what''s going on inside..." Jun Qi held one hand behind him, his brows condensed slightly while looking at the enchantment that still exudes a brilliant glow. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, your Royal Highness is powerful, and this ancient Phoenix Mountain is left by the Great Ancestor. Everything will go smoothly." The palace servant waiting next to him whispered. If others are worried about each other, it is excusable. But Jun Jiuqing, this is really unnecessary. With the blood of the North Ming imperial family in his body, entering this Ancient Phoenix Mountain would not only pose no danger, but also may encounter some opportunities. "His Royal Highness has been at the bottleneck for a long time now, maybe take this opportunity to make an epiphany...that''s a big happy event!" Jun Qizhi nodded gently. "I hope so..." As he said, he turned his eyes and glanced at Chu Liuyue. Like most people, he also thought Chu Liuyue would go in, but he didn''t expect... In the night, the lights shone on her face, and it was calm. She is not as nervous and cramped as the others, and she feels like she is out of the picture. Jun Qizhi''s heart moved slightly. Such patience and state of mind are not something ordinary people can have... At this moment, Elder Hua Qian gave a deep voice again: "Open again!" boom! With this huge sound, the colorful barrier within the pentagon opened again! "go!" Jian Feng''s eyes were certain, and he walked away! Several people, Mu Hongyu, followed one after another! Qiang Wanzhou looked back and glanced at Chu Liuyue. The boy''s beautiful and inconceivable face was still indifferent, only those eyes seemed to have waves gradually. Chu Liuyue nodded insignificantly. Qiang Wanzhou''s rose-like lips were pressed tightly, with a little tiptoe, followed by a few people! The figures of several people also disappeared within the barrier one after another! ... Seeing how many people had entered, Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief, and then directly sat down on the prepared chair, seemingly determined to wait outside in peace. "what a pity." Seeing this scene, Gongsun Xiao finally couldn''t help but speak. "Shangguanyue, you just gave up such a good opportunity for cultivation. Even as an emperor, no one said you can''t go in. I heard that you are extremely talented. It''s a shame." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Thank you Senior Gongsun for your concern. The opportunity is rare. This time I cherish the possibility of bringing them here. I dare not ask for anything else." Seeing her saying this, Gongsun Xiao couldn''t help but feel even more strange. Didn''t she think about going in from the beginning? People like them can''t go in, just because they are old and don''t meet the requirements, not to mention that they are too old to compete with young children, and their faces are too ugly. But Shangguanyue...she is only a teenager now, right? Even according to the previous age, it seems to be only twenty-two. Could it be that the original vein of the Tianjing is gone, and even this enterprising spirit is gone? No matter how others might guess, Chu Liuyue remained unmoved, sitting in his seat, waiting quietly. After that, no one asked her any more questions, and Chu Liuyue was finally calm. She originally wanted to take advantage of this time to practice, but thinking that she could still pay attention to the situation of Guhuangshan and its surroundings, she did not choose Yuanli training, but chose to redraw the previous nine in her mind. Level Xuanzhen. It was difficult to draw the connection before, but now I have to consolidate it and study more at the same time. It''s one thing to see, it''s another to redraw. And comprehension... is even more a matter of consuming countless energy and energy. Fortunately, she had done a little research on the ninth-level profound formation before, so now it is not as difficult as she had previously expected. As time passed, the profound formation in his mind became clear a little bit. ... "The third batch-in!" With another call from Elder Hua Qian, the five members of the Dongning Dynasty finally entered! ... "The fourth batch-in!" This time, it is the Xiyan Dynasty! ..... At this time, a hint of whiteness appeared on the horizon. Only members of the Taiyu Dynasty were left in the field, who were still waiting. After a night of intense torment, many people looked a lot haggard. Tantai Ruoli rubbed her eyes, her eyes that were originally black and white were now bloodshot. The others are not much better. Although no one prevents them from rest and sleep, who can sleep in this kind of place and this kind of time? With a glimpse of Tantai Ruoli, she saw Chu Liuyue sitting there, but she still looked alive. She obviously stayed up all night, why is the difference so big? At this time, Tantai Ruoli didn''t know that Chu Liuyue had been repeatedly drawing the nine-level profound formations all night, and her spirit was comforted and nourished by the high-level profound formations, and she was naturally comfortable. "The fifth batch-in!" After finally waiting for this sound, Tantai Ruoli and others lifted their spirits! Before there was too much time to talk, a few people entered one after another excitedly! Immediately, the colored barrier closed again. At this moment, the golden bell on Chu Liuyue''s wrist suddenly trembled! She looked down, her eyes sharpened! ¡ª¡ªWu Ming''s golden bell was actually crushed! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let''s watch together at six o''clock in the afternoon~~ Chapter 951： Probing (three shifts) Rough calculations, it took them only six hours to enter Guhuang Mountain! When Wu Ming crushed the golden bell, he must have already used the eighth level of the profound formation, and he was in a state of irreversibility! What happened to him in this short period of time? And what about the others? Chu Liuyue withdrew his gaze calmly and moved her wrist slightly to cover up the golden bell, but her mind became active. Fortunately, because she has been waiting quietly, there are not too many people paying attention to her, and this subtle change has not been noticed. As the group of Taiyu Dynasty finally entered Guhuang Mountain, the field became quiet again. According to previous estimates, Guhuang Mountain will open for about fifteen days. After half a month, the Three Yuans gathered at the top, the power accumulated in it for a thousand years exploded, everything on Guhuang Mountain was restored to balance, and it would automatically enter the next cycle. In other words, they have to be outside here and wait for half a month. Of course, this does not rule out that someone came out early because they could not withstand the coercion, or were injured and other reasons. Everything depends on their own ability! Chu Liuyue glanced at the colorful enchantment that had been restored as usual, and his expression was slightly constricted. It seems that it''s a bit faster... ... At the same moment, within Linzhou Palace, everything went as usual. Because Jun Qizhi, Jun Jiuqing and others all went to Guhuang Mountain, at this time the sky was just getting bright again, and the palace was very deserted. East Palace. A team of patrolling soldiers just finished handover with another team. "Although the prince is not in the palace these few days, you still can''t relax your vigilance. You must take care of it and don''t let anyone in, understand!?" The headed man shouted in a deep voice. "Yes! Don''t worry, we all know the truth. How can I not worry about doing things here?" The soldiers who succeeded seemed to be somewhat afraid of this man, and they all responded respectfully. "Just know!" Seeing that they were so "obedient", the man nodded in satisfaction and raised his chin at the soldiers behind. "Let''s go!" As he said, a group of people walked away quickly. After their figures disappeared completely, the men who succeeded were all relieved. "Big Brother Qian, that man is so powerful, everyone is patrolling, why does it seem that he is a head taller than others?" A thin young man asked in a low voice strangely. "Hmph, Xiao Song, you are the class that replaced the fourth child. You are here for the first time, so you don''t know anything. The man just now is called Shang Binghe, but we can''t afford to provoke him. Don''t talk about us, Anyone who stays in this East Palace and waits on him mostly depends on his three-pointed expression!" "Oh? Is he really so powerful?" Xiao Song opened his eyes wide, and seemed very surprised. "Could it be that there is a background that can''t be offended?" "That''s not the case. He can be so arrogant, in fact, because he is the confidant of His Royal Highness! Since the prince went out for training two years ago, he has brought this person back inexplicably, and he trusts him very much. There are many important things. Everything is left to him, and even the defense of the East Palace is directly put on him." "Yes, there is a prince covered by His Royal Highness, can you not be arrogant? Hey!" Someone beside him couldn''t help but interrupt. Xiao Song nodded suddenly and murmured: "So that''s it... Then you have to be more careful when you see him..." "Haha! That''s not enough! You just temporarily replace the fourth child these few days, and then the fourth child gets better, and then you are replaced, you don''t have to worry about it!" The man called Big Brother Qian patted Xiao Song on the shoulder. Xiao Song couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Big Brother Qian, it was not what I said. You have worked in this East Palace for many years. You are much more senior than him. This status should have been higher than him, but now..." As soon as these words came out, Qian Dehou''s face became stiff, and everyone else fell silent. Xiao Song seemed to be aware of the negligence and quickly said: "Look at my mouth, I really can''t speak! Brother Qian, don''t mind! Or-I have a pot of good wine I just asked for, let me taste it for you?" People close to him know that Qian Dehou has no other hobbies, only likes to drink. Sure enough, when Qian Dehou heard this, his expression immediately loosened. But still frowned, and said in a deep voice: "What are you talking about! How can you drink at this time!?" Xiao Song smiled and said: "Big Brother Qian, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not asking you to drink it now, but I¡¯m asking you to take it home and taste one or two. You are the best at tasting, so you can help me see how this wine is? I¡¯m not very good at it. Drinking and putting things in my place is a waste!" With that, he could not help but took out a pot of wine from Qiankun Ring. It seems to be because it was not steady, and some accidentally spilled out. The refreshing aroma of wine diffused instantly! Qian Dehou''s eyes lit up. This wine is clearly the best! He immediately shook, and under Xiao Song''s insistence, he half-pushed and accepted the pot of wine. "Okay! It''s all done!" Qian Dehou shouted. "His Royal Highness is not here now, so you have to look more closely, you know!" "Yes!" ... Half an hour later, Xiao Song found Qian Dehou who had fallen asleep with alcohol in a corner. He grinned, and the youthful face, which was originally a little green, suddenly added a little cunning. "Hey, the immortal is drunk, plus the special materials added by the young master, even Da Luo Jinxian can''t hold it!" With that said, he took a few steps forward and dragged the person to a more concealed position. "After drinking the little master''s wine, let the little master use this clothes!" ..... Not long after, Qian Dehou appeared in front of the inner courtyard of the East Palace and showed his sign. "The prince ordered me to come to the study to get something." Seeing the people coming, the guards were very strange. The East Palace is divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. The people on both sides guard it separately, especially those in charge of the outer courtyard, who almost never come to the inner courtyard. What is Qian Dehou doing here? The two looked at each other and found that each other was blank. "Captain Qian, you said that the prince was ordered to fetch things? But the prince should have already entered Guhuang Mountain by now?" Chan De''s thick eyelids lifted. "This is the arrangement before His Royal Highness is leaving. Why, are you doubting me or questioning His Royal Highness?" "Don''t dare!" Qian Dehou is an old man in the East Palace, and he has some face. What''s more, His Royal Highness''s daily style is indeed more arbitrary... "Please-do you need your subordinates to send someone with you?" Chan Dehou glanced at them lightly. "Prince Secret Order, the less people know, the better, understand?" The two did not dare to ask more, so they had to answer repeatedly. "Yes!" Qian Dehou straightened his neckline, then raised his foot and walked inside. Chapter 952： Find someone! (Four more) Time passed quickly, and everyone was still waiting quietly at the foot of Guhuang Mountain. It was evening again in a blink of an eye. What made Chu Liuyue a little relieved was that after Wu Ming''s golden bell was crushed, the same situation did not happen to the others. "Everyone has been here for a day, so it''s better to go back and rest separately and come back tomorrow." Jun Qizhi finally spoke. Although for cultivators, staying up for a few days and nights is not too big a problem, it takes a long time to wait for a total of half a month. What''s more, those waiting here are all the emperors of the major dynasties, none of them are idlers. Even Jun Qizhi himself had to take the time to go back and deal with some things. Several people in Gongsun Xiao heard the words, their expressions moved slightly. Leaving at this time...is it too early? What''s more, they are still inside, which is really reassuring. "Thank you, Your Majesty for your consideration. The palace will go back first." In the silence, Chu Liuyue took the lead to get up. Everyone was taken aback and looked at her in shock. Did you make a mistake? Shangguanyue actually wants to go first? Isn''t she worried about the few people from the Tianling Dynasty who have already entered? You know, among these people, their overall strength is the weakest, and the situation is the least optimistic... Jun Qizhi was also a little surprised, but since Chu Liuyue spoke like this, he naturally didn''t have much to say, so he nodded. "I sent someone to take you back." Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "Thank you, Your Majesty." After that, she turned her head back to Elder Chen Ke and others: "The palace will go back and rest for a while, and the elders have worked so hard." After speaking, he really lifted his foot and left. The whole process, less than a quarter of an hour before and after, can be described as clean and tidy. "You are young, I can''t wait so soon!" Gongsun Xiao gave a haha. "There are elders guarding here, so there is nothing to worry about." As Jun Qizhi said, he also got up. "I still have something to do, so I won''t stay much. Please feel free. If there are any problems, there are also a few elders and General Qi present, and they will help resolve them." This was Bei Ming''s territory, and they had nothing to worry about. Waiting outside here, you can''t actually see the situation inside. It''s really unnecessary to suffer here. Seeing Jun Qizhi and Chu Liuyue both left one after another, Gongsun Xiao was a little shaken. He glanced at Ning Yuan: "Brother Ning, what are your plans? Do you want to continue waiting here?" Ning Yuan looked calm and calm. "I can practice here, and it doesn''t hurt to wait." Gongsun Xiao choked. Is Ning Yuan planning to wait until the end? "Brother Ning also makes sense." Gongsun Xiao dismissed the idea of ??leaving and waited with him. He originally wanted to try to wait while cultivating, but unfortunately he was restless and couldn''t concentrate, so he finally gave up. Just wait! Those people from the Tianling Dynasty should have come to make soy sauce, and the Taiyu Dynasty shouldn''t worry about it. Beiming and Dongning are the real threats to their Xiyan Dynasty! Bei Ming occupies the right time and place, and it is normal to win a few more points. They didn''t want to fight with Bei Ming. As long as we can win Dongning! Ning Yuan is waiting here, of course he can''t admit defeat! Seeing that neither of them had any intention of leaving, Tantai Shen had to wait in silence. ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue left Guhuang Mountain and soon returned to the other courtyard in Linzhou City. Almost all of them stayed in Guhuang Mountain. At this time, the other courtyard looked particularly deserted, with only a few servants who were sent to serve. Seeing her back, the people were very surprised, but no one dared to ask more. Recently, it has been rumored that this man and the prince seem to have a lot of friendship, they are too late to please, where can they dare to offend? Chu Liuyue only said that he wanted to rest and not to be disturbed at will, so he easily dismissed the servants. After entering the room, she closed the door again, as if she was really planning to take a good rest. But instead of returning to the bed, she bypassed the screen. A young man, I don''t know when he has been waiting behind. Hearing the sound of her walking in, the man calmly got up and saluted: "Seen Your Highness!" Chu Liuyue looked at the man in front of him. He looks about twenty-four or five years old, tall and thin, with a handsome face and smooth brows. Only those brown eyes, occasionally passing a sly dim light, can see that he is by no means as harmless as humans and animals on the surface. Chu Liuyue''s nose moved. "Drinking again?" The man''s face collapsed. "His Royal Highness, I haven''t seen you for two years, why did you say this as soon as you met?" Chu Liuyue walked to the side and sat down, the corners of her lips slightly hooked. "I haven''t seen you for two years, Wu Yao, you haven''t quit your alcoholism?" Wu Yao rubbed his nose and smiled triumphantly. "Hey, you guessed wrong. In the past two years, the subordinates have really not gotten a drink!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly: "Really? Where does the smell of wine come from?" Wu Yao got closer, the smile on his face getting more sly. "Although his subordinates have given up drinking, but the craftsmanship of wine making is not wasteful! Today, I used a pot of wine to knock on Prince Beiming''s study!" Chu Liuyue''s expression moved slightly, and she straightened up. "Have you ever found out what?" Wu Yao squinted his eyes. "There is a secret path under Jun Jiuqing''s study. More importantly, there seems to be a teleportation formation hidden in that secret path!" "Can you find where the teleportation array leads?" "No. But... my subordinates discovered that the person you asked me to find before seemed to have appeared in the study!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today there are only four more... It is impossible to drop! But I have to trouble everyone to wait for a while, cough, about eight o''clock, Trojan horse! There have been too many things in these two days, and then try to adjust and update, and Trojan horse again! Chapter 953： God helps me (five shifts) Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed! "really?" When she first asked Wu Yao to do this, she didn''t actually have much hope. After all, in this Beiming Linzhou, she was unfamiliar with the place where she was born, and wanting to find her father would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Among the thirteen months, only Wu Yao had ever been to Beiming and was fairly familiar with it. When Shisan Yue received the news, they were all rushing back to Xiling, but considering that Dad might be trapped in Linzhou, Chu Liuyue asked Wu Yao to turn around halfway and came here first. Unexpectedly, Wu Yao actually found a clue! Wu Yao nodded lightly and looked at Chu Liuyue''s expression. Seeing her reacting like this, he couldn''t help being a little curious. "His Royal Highness, what does this person... have to do with you? What makes you so concerned?" His Royal Highness is incapable of being happy and angry, and there are not many in the world who can make her feel so concerned. He had only been ordered to find someone before, but he didn''t know who it was. Chu Liuyue explained: "That''s the father of this palace, Chu Ning." Wu Yao was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood. Last name Chu...His Royal Highness''s father... That must be His Royal Highness''s biological father now. No wonder she cares so much. It seems that the relationship between His Royal Highness and this Chu Ning seems to be very close. After figuring out Chu Ning''s identity, Wu Yao immediately strung up many things and realized it in his heart. "That''s it..." "You just said that in the study of Prince Beiming, you found the trace of Dad in the palace?" Chu Liuyue asked. "Not bad." Wu Yao looked more serious. "You sent an object of Master Chu Ning before, with his aura on it. After I entered the study, I looked it up carefully and confirmed that he had indeed appeared there." Wu Yao likes to make wine, has a very good nose, and happens to raise a wind-smelling beast, which is the most convenient way to find someone. "According to calculations, the time should be half a month ago." Chu Liuyue thought to herself. At that time, it should have been Daddy who had just been taken to Linzhou. And not long after that, Jun Jiuqing sent a note to tell her the January appointment. I don¡¯t know how dad is doing this month and a half, and where is he now? "Maybe follow this clue to continue to find the whereabouts of Daddy?" Wu Yao frowned slightly. "It just takes a while. After all, too long has passed in the middle, and Master Chu Ning''s breath has almost completely dissipated. This time it can be confirmed that he has been to the study, and the subordinates have also worked hard to make sure. What''s more... ." He paused, his eyes raised slightly. "What''s more, Lord Chu Ning can enter Beiming Prince''s study, which proves that this matter must be the prince''s work. You may not know this well, you are a cruel and hard-hearted master. The most important thing is that this whole project Zhou is his territory. As long as he wants to, he can easily erase any traces. If he intentionally hides Lord Chu Ning, then...it must be more difficult." "There is no impermeable wall in the world. As long as he does, he will definitely leave a clue." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "Now Jun Jiuqing has entered Guhuang Mountain and won''t come out in a short time. Moreover, the attention of other people will also be diverted to this matter. As long as you look patiently, you can definitely find the other party''s omission. This half month is the best time! Wu Yao turned his eyes, and it turned out that His Highness did not follow into Guhuang Mountain, just for this... To make His Highness willing to give up such a great opportunity, but also to do his best to save people back... It seems that Lord Chu Ning, and His Royal Highness are indeed deeply emotional. Realizing this, Wu Yao paid a lot more attention to this matter. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s brows tightened, he grinned and said: "Your Highness can rest assured that Wu Yao used this nose to scrap, and he will definitely help you find Master Chu Ning!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Obviously relying on the help of Wenfeng Beast, how come it is your credit in the end?" Wu Yao smiled. "It is a subordinate''s Warcraft, and these are naturally included in the subordinate''s account." Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head, and didn''t argue with him much. Wu Yao has a free and easy temper, but is bold and careful, and has always been very reliable. Chu Liuyue was also very relieved to him. "Actually, the subordinates feel that Master Chu Ning may still be trapped in the palace." After joking, Wu Yao looked more serious. Chu Liuyue had a meal. "How to say?" "Prince Beiming has always lived in the East Palace. Although he has reached the age of weak crown, he still seems to have no plans to move to an outside residence. Moreover, the East Palace is extremely guarded, much stricter than ordinary palaces. The subordinates cost a lot this time. Kung Fu entered the study room. I wanted to go to other places by the way, but failed." In the inner courtyard of the East Palace, every room is guarded by someone. Except Jun Jiuqing, no one can enter at will. This alone is strange enough. Wu Yao had been in Beiming for a period of time, and he was like a thunderous to the prince. But even so, before today, he had never expected that the defense in the East Palace would be so strict. To say that there is nothing tricky in it, no ghosts believe it. However, probably because Jun Jiuqing''s behavior has been so willful and reckless, even Jun Qizhi did not express anything. Chu Liuyue tapped his finger on the table, as if thinking about something. For a moment, she raised her head: "If you want to know the answer, just go and check it. This palace will visit the East Palace at night tonight!" Wu Yao was taken aback and immediately said: "His Royal Highness! The place is heavily guarded, and there are several barriers. If you go now, you will be discovered if you are not careful!" Even he, after pondering for a few days, replaced an identity and finally got in. If your Highness wants to forcefully break through, there will be many dangers, it is tantamount to going deep into the tiger''s den! Chu Liuyue smiled. "Do you think that according to the current realm of this temple, you will be discovered if you go, and you can''t get out?" Wu Yao choked, her voice much lower. "It''s not...that is...that is... the subordinates are worried about you..." He could see that His Highness''s current strength is at the sixth-order peak. This is already very good for ordinary people, but if you want to break into the Beiming Palace alone with this strength, it is really impossible! "Well, your subordinates know that you are not weak now, and you have also contracted the beasts, but the Northern Underworld Palace is like a cloud! Even if you can barely avoid the detection of these people, the imperial barrier constructed by the nine-level profound formation , You can''t open it either!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "You said... the barrier of the Northern Underworld Palace was built by a ninth-level profound formation? Is it the same as the border?" Wu Yao was taken aback. "It seems...it looks a bit like...what, what?" "nothing." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up, a flash of light flashed across his eyes. "God helps me!" Chapter 954： What a pity (one more) Wu Yao drew a map of the palace and carefully marked the location of the East Palace. Chu Liuyue looked at it for a while, then understood it clearly and directly set the route. Wu Yao originally wanted to accompany him, but Chu Liuyue vetoed it and asked him to respond outside the palace. The goal of two people working together is too big, and it is convenient for one person to come. Wu Yao was worried, but seeing that Chu Liuyue had decided, she had to agree. After discussion, night fell. Chu Liuyue glanced at the sky outside, and it was completely dark. The two changed into black robes, and completely covered their faces with hoods. After that, he went straight to the Bei Ming Palace! ... In the middle of the night, Linzhou City was quiet. Vaguely, just listen to the wind whistling. Chu Liuyue''s movements were very concealed, and they came out of the palace unobstructed. Of course they couldn''t enter from the main entrance, so after agreeing, they chose the location closest to the East Palace and planned to cross the wall to enter. "You stay here, ready to respond." Chu Liuyue whispered. Wu Yao nodded, his eyes became more solemn. "Your Highness, be careful!" Chu Liuyue turned around and looked at the high palace wall. The Bei Ming Palace occupies a very wide area, and the length of the entire palace wall is also amazing. If you send troops to guard at intervals, it will undoubtedly consume a lot of manpower and material resources. So the Northern Ming Dynasty did not do this. They just sent several teams to patrol alternately. On the surface, this seems to lead to a loose defense, but in fact, they dare to do so for a reason. ¡ª¡ªOn this palace wall, there is a powerful barrier! Relying on this one alone, the vast majority of practitioners can already be intercepted! You know, this is an enchantment constructed by a ninth-level profound formation. If the incoming people are too strong to resist even this enchantment, then the soldiers responsible for guarding and patrolling are even less opponents. Therefore, the defense of the Northern Underworld Palace depends to a large extent on this barrier! Standing nearby, there seemed to be nothing except the palace wall, and that layer of barrier was also gone. But Chu Liuyue knew that it was right in front of him! She held her breath and raised her fingers slightly. A force flew from the slender and white fingertips. This silver force quickly dispersed into several, and then intertwined with each other to form a strange pattern with the size of a palm. Wu Yao looked intently and found that this small pattern seemed familiar. Chu Liuyue moved his fingers slightly, and the second pattern appeared one after another. Later, she connected the two patterns together. Wu Yao stared at it for a long time, until this moment, he suddenly remembered something, and a shocked look flashed across his eyes! This, this seems to be-- As if to confirm his conjecture, a wave of fluctuation suddenly occurred in the void in front of the two! Hum! A transparent barrier slowly appeared in front of the two! Above this barrier, there was a very faint and very fine silver light, which looked like a spider web from a distance. But if you look closely, you will realize that it is actually an extremely complicated profound formation! The enchantment is surging, and the silver streamer flies and weaves! In front of Chu Liuyue, a circular profound formation gradually formed. Wu Yao saw clearly that the profound formation was almost the same as the first pattern Chu Liuyue had just displayed! In comparison, Chu Liuyue''s Xiaoshang is a lot, and his aura is much lower. However, the pattern on it is exactly the same, so it can still fit perfectly! Then, a second profound formation appeared next to it! Connect with the first one! This appearance is exactly the same as the scene shown by Chu Liuyue! If it weren''t for the different sizes, Wu Yao almost thought it was a mirror in the middle, reflecting the same mysterious formation! He opened his mouth in shock, and for a moment he didn''t know how to react. Isn''t His Highness physically damaged? Didn¡¯t you practice again? Hasn''t the strength talents been reduced? ¡ª¡ªWhat is going on again! ? This, this is a nine-level profound formation! Wu Yao''s eyes were dull, he slowly turned his neck stiff, and looked at Chu Liuyue in disbelief. Her expression was calm and indifferent, as if she was just doing an unusual little thing. "Hall, Your Highness... Are you...replicating these two ninth-level profound formations?" After a while, Wu Yao found his voice and asked with difficulty. Chu Liuyue nodded without looking at him. "Yes. It''s a pity that these two are the same, so I can only start from this position." The enchantment here is not exactly the same as the one on the frontier. Fortunately, it seems that because the same ninth-level profound masters are used, it can barely find two familiar profound formations. This is much more convenient. Wu Yao''s mouth twitched fiercely. Unfortunately... just found these two... the same? ! What does this mean! ? Wu Yao swallowed and couldn''t help but slap haha: "Um... Your Highness, what do you mean, do you have other options for the nine-level profound formation?" "That''s not it." Wu Yao was relieved. "I just wrote down some of them at the border before. I didn''t expect it to be used at this time, so it''s a good deal!" Chu Liuyue said indifferently, the force of the palms gathered and injected into the profound formation in front of him again! Hum! Above those two palm-sized silver patterns, a strong wave suddenly emerged! This wave of volatility quickly flew out, heading towards the enchantment opposite! boom! There is a slight impact! Between the two pairs of profound formations, one large and one small, there seems to be a bridge glowing with a faint glow, connecting each other! Chu Liuyue''s eyes must be light! The next moment, under Wu Yao''s shocked gaze, Chu Liuyue moved her wrist! The two slapped profound formations suddenly separated from the middle! A crack emerged from it and spread quickly! Click! Just listen to a crisp sound! The two profound formations above the barrier in front of the two of them are also separated from the middle by this force! A narrow but perfect entrance was born! Chu Liuyue quickly raised her eyes and looked at other positions! When she saw that other places above the barrier had not been affected by this crack, she was relieved. This enchantment is formed by the joint connection of many nine-level profound formations, which can affect the whole body. Any movement made on this, a little careless, will immediately spread, evoking the reaction of the entire enchantment! Fortunately, she specifically picked the connection point of the two enchantments and carefully separated them. In this way, the overall layout of the enchantment is not affected, thus avoiding being discovered. Wu Yao on the side was already dumbfounded, and his entire mind was blank. Did he not know that His Royal Highness had an amazing talent above the profound master. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to break through to the eighth-level profound master early! However, not to mention that she has started all over again now, and has not yet returned to the previous state. Even if she is still at the pinnacle of strength, opening the barrier constructed by the ninth-level profound formation with the realm of the eighth-level profound master still looks incredible! Chu Liuyue didn''t continue to waste time on this, she took a long leg and stepped in! Chapter 955： The second one! (Two more) Chu Liuyue''s figure quickly disappeared in front of her eyes, and the gap above the barrier quickly closed. However, in the blink of an eye, the two profound formations that had been forcibly separated were already reconnected. The silver light flickered, and then gradually dimmed, the enchantment returned to calm, re-transparency. It seems...everything never happened. Wu Yao closed his eyes, still dazed. Then, he couldn''t help but pinch his face. "hiss--" The tingling sensation made him wake up suddenly, and stopped quickly. But at the same time, it also made him very clear: everything that happened just now is true! His Royal Highness actually opened the barrier of this Northern Underworld Palace! "I go..." Wu Yao couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "Is it possible that in the past two years, His Royal Highness has just found a place to continue practicing?" How else did you do that just now? But when I think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be the case. The eldest brother sent a message earlier, saying that His Royal Highness had indeed changed his body before and returned to Xiling from Yaochen step by step as Chu Liuyue. It seems that the body was still incomplete with the original vein before... But now-- No wonder his Highness said so surely that he would talk to the East Palace at night. No, there are other cards? Wu Yao rubbed his temples and felt a headache. With such a good master, it would be very difficult for them to be subordinates, okay! ... Chu Liuyue''s figure was perfectly integrated into the night. She has a flexible figure, fast pace, and has clearly engraved the topography of this palace in her mind before, so she has been very smooth all the way, and went straight to the east palace! On the road, I met some night watchers, but she had already hidden her breath, so she was not discovered. In this way, after about a quarter of an hour, I finally arrived at the outer courtyard of the East Palace. Perhaps because the prince was not there, and it was night time, the guards of the outer courtyard of the East Palace were not very strict. Probably no one can think of it. There are people who are so bold and will break into here privately at night. They didn''t even think that with such a powerful barrier, they still couldn''t stop some people. Chu Liuyue sneaked into the inner courtyard silently. As soon as he entered the boundary of the inner courtyard, Chu Liuyue immediately felt that it was clearly different from the outer courtyard! In the darkness, several corners concealed a vague and powerful atmosphere! ¡ª¡ªIn addition to the guards on the bright side, many strong secret guards have been added to this inner courtyard! Fortunately, Chu Liuyue had made all-out preparations. As long as they didn''t hit her head-on, these people would not be able to spot her easily. Chu Liuyue hid in the dark, closed his eyes, held his breath and tried to find the breath of Chu Ning. When she was in Yaochen Imperial Capital, she always worried about Chu Ning because of her repeated accidents, so she later specially left something on Chu Ning''s body so that she could sense each other within a certain range. Now, I wonder if I can find him by this. There was silence everywhere, and Chu Liuyue waited quietly. I don''t know how long it took, a faint fluctuation came! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! Look in a certain direction! It seems to be in the study room! ... Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. Wu Yao said before that Dad had entered the study a month and a half ago, but the atmosphere inside was already very weak, and it seemed that he had been away for a long time. But this fluctuation indeed came from there! Maybe... the secret path hidden under that study, or another unknown location? In any case, she has to go in and take a look! It''s a pity that there are a few guards outside the study, and it might be difficult to enter quietly. Just as Chu Liuyue was thinking secretly, a footstep came from not far away. She looked back quickly and saw a man coming from the outer courtyard! She immediately hid her figure completely! The footsteps were getting closer, and the figure and face of the man gradually became clear. At this time, the night was dark, with only the stars shining slightly. Chu Liuyue could only see a rough outline. For some reason, she actually felt that this person was familiar. Soon, she discovered that the man seemed to be planning to go to the study! When he walked to the entrance of the study, the guard in charge immediately saluted: "I have seen Master Shang!" Shang Binghe nodded: "Is there something abnormal in the inner courtyard today?" "Nothing." The soldiers shook their heads together. "Well, that''s fine." Shang Binghe nodded, with one hand behind him, very coercive. "The prince is not there, but there must be no slack!" "Yes!" One of the soldiers hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but ask: "Master Shang, haven''t you already visited during the day? Why are you here again so late?" Shang Binghe glanced at the closed door of the study. For some reason, he has been a little restless in the past two days. He planned to rest, but his heart beats suddenly, and he couldn''t calm down anyway, so he just came back to see. "Nothing, the prince is not here, I want to see more to make sure everything is safe." The two soldiers nodded clearly. Shang Binghe has always been very careful and strict in doing things, and it is not surprising that he would do such a thing. What is rare is that His Royal Highness seems to have always trusted him very much and gave him great authority, which allowed him to walk back and forth in this inner courtyard. He is highly regarded, and of course the people below are very respectful and polite to him. Confirming that there is no problem here, Shang Binghe intends to turn around and leave. However, as soon as his footsteps turned, he suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed on the door lock. Perceiving the change in his breath, the two soldiers were a little dazed and nervous. "Master Shang, how are you¡ª" "During the day, has anyone entered this study?" Shang Binghe asked coldly. "Yes, it was Qian Dehou who had been here... said he was ordered by His Royal Highness..." Snapped! Snapped! Before they could finish speaking, the two were slapped severely by Shang Binghe! Flying upside down! boom! The two fell heavily to the ground! Spit bleeding! "Dull!" Shang Binghe''s face was pale. "What is Qian Dehou? How could His Royal Highness give him a separate order! Do you have any brains!" The two soldiers were beaten and speechless, they just collapsed on the ground and vomited blood constantly, breathless. Shang Binghe is powerful, and he has no reservation when he is angry. How can these people be his opponents? ! He lifted his foot and strode towards the study, opened the lock directly, and opened the door! Chu Liuyue looked at the open door, her eyes moved slightly. At this moment, above the golden bell, there was a wave of fluctuations suddenly! She cast her eyes down and was slightly surprised. Yuwen''s shocking golden bell was also crushed! She gritted her teeth and used the force! The peach blossom mark on the wrist suddenly appeared bright. In the next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared in place! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s six o''clock in the afternoon~~~ Hey, obviously I''m together with Yigeng, the academy is pumping... Chapter 956： find him! (Three shifts) After Shang Binghe entered the study, he immediately carried out a careful inspection. But after looking around, he didn''t find any traces of being turned over. There was not even a sign of anyone coming. However, this made Shang Binghe''s heart more disturbed. Because it means that the other party is not here for the objects in this room, but for other things! Entering here deliberately, and cautiously did not leave any traces, who knows what peace is? ! Finally, Shang Binghe walked to the bookshelf and fumbled for a while. Then, on the wall behind the bookshelf, a hidden grid popped up. He took out something from the secret compartment, and after looking at it for a while, he seemed to be relieved and put it back again. "Fortunately..." His voice is very low, but he can still hear the happiness and fear in it. After standing still for a while, he pushed the secret grid back, and made some moves on the bookshelf, seeming to restore the upper mechanism. After a while, confirming that everything was safe, he turned around and walked out, locking the door again. Shang Binghe stood on the steps in front of the door with a cold voice: "Bring Qian Dehou immediately!" Realizing that something was wrong, the soldiers in charge of the guard responded and hurriedly responded: "Yes Yes!" After finishing speaking, the legs and feet are still neat, so I am busy. And the half-dead soldier who had been beaten by him before was lying on the ground with blood on his face, but he didn''t dare to say a word begging for mercy, only shivering with fear. They all knew that something went wrong, they were the first to die! Shang Binghe glanced at the two coldly. "Come here! Bind the two of them! When Qian Dehou arrives, we will confront each other!" "Yes!" ... Outside the study, blood spread, and Sen Leng''s depressive atmosphere almost made people breathless. In the study, Chu Liuyue finally got a breath, moved his wrists and neck, and felt sour. When Shang Binghe just came in, she took the opportunity to teleport and followed in. As a result, Shang Binghe searched here for a long time, and she had to curl up in an extremely small space all the time, and almost her whole body was stiff. Fortunately, he finally went out at this moment and closed the door again. This undoubtedly greatly facilitated Chu Liuyue. Even she herself has to admit that her luck tonight is really against the sky! Confirming that the people outside were still waiting to catch Qian Dehou, Chu Liuyue felt relieved and walked to the bookshelf silently. Just now she only vaguely saw Shang Binghe playing around here for a while and opened the secret compartment, but did not see exactly how it did it. So now, she must find a way to crack it as soon as possible. At a glance, this bookshelf is no different from ordinary bookshelves. There are no barriers, no profound formations, and even special patterns. Ordinary, average. Chu Liuyue stared at it for a long time before hesitating to shoot. She had studied the mechanism with Cen Yi for a period of time, and could barely recognize that it seemed to be some kind of mechanism. But even she is not sure whether it can open smoothly. After that, she tried several methods, but there was always no movement. "Master Shang, bring Qian Dehou!" Suddenly there was a piercing sound from outside. Chu Liuyue was surprised. Her time is running out! This mechanism must be opened as soon as possible! In a hurry, she tried again quickly! And this time, the bookshelf finally changed! The surface of the original flat and smooth board suddenly divided into several parts, and the heights were undulating, each staggered! It''s a pity that the hidden grid did not pop up. "Qian Dehou, do you know why you are here?" This is Shang Binghe''s voice! Chu Liuyue''s forehead was sweaty, and he was very nervous. Try again! "Subordinates... Subordinates don''t know..." Qian Dehou''s voice was dazed, with a trace of trepidation. He slept well, but he was suddenly picked up from the bed and taken directly to the palace! Still in the courtyard of the Prince''s study room! Seeing Shang Binghe''s look, he knew that something was bad! But he really didn''t know what was going on! "They said, today, you entered the prince''s study?" Shang Binghe said coldly, and immediately burst into a burst of shouts, "You are so bold!" Snapped! There is a loud slap in the face! Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, immediately try again! The wooden grid changes, but there is still no movement in the secret grid! "Subordinates, no subordinates¡ªah!" "Say! What the **** is going on!" Qian Dehou''s argument sounded particularly pale and weak at this time. "Could the people in the inner courtyard unite and spread rumors against you!? Would you like me to take you in now and help you remember your memories?!" After Shang Binghe finished speaking, there was a chaotic sound in the courtyard. Among them, the footsteps are getting closer! They seem to really want to come in! Chu Liuyue''s back was almost drenched with sweat! Click! This is the sound of unlocking! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and quickly swept across the bookshelf with both hands, making the last attempt! If it still doesn''t work this time, she has to give up anyway! clatter. Hearing only a very subtle voice, the hidden grid finally popped up again! Chu Liuyue stepped forward and took out the contents! The start is cold and heavy. After seeing the contents in his hand clearly, a hint of surprise flashed across Chu Liuyue''s face. This turned out to be a bronze mirror! However, unlike the common stock bronze mirror, it does not reflect the face of the person who holds the mirror, but is full of rich blood! At first glance, it looks like a sea of ??blood, which is terrifying! The terrifying breath spread out from it, almost suffocating! An indescribable chill rose from the soles of the feet, making Chu Liuyue chill all over! For some reason, just by looking at it, she felt a terrible murderous intent! She tried her best to control her urge to throw the mirror out and stared at it for a while. Gradually, the blood above spread out a little bit, and a fuzzy scene appeared. It seemed to be a cage, with darkness all around, and nothing could be seen. Only inside the iron cage was a vague figure. He knelt on the ground, with a chain tied around his neck, his head hung, and he was still motionless with blood stains on his body. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly! Almost the first time she saw this figure, she recognized that this was Chu Ning! She bit her lip tightly before she tried her best to restrain herself, without shouting. After not seeing him for so long, he seems to have lost weight several times, and the clothes on his body look empty. You can even see the wrists exposed under the cuffs, with only bones left. Chu Liuyue''s chest was instantly filled with endless anger, almost bursting! At this moment, with a "bang", the door was opened! Chapter 957： What do you think (four more) "Who!?" Shang Binghe, who rushed in with Qian Dehou''s collar tightly gripped, just walked into the room and realized that something was wrong! He threw Chan Dehou to the ground and quickly searched the entire study! No one. But Shang Binghe confirmed that someone was here just now! Suddenly, he moved his heart and looked up at the bookshelf! There are traces of being moved on it, which seems to be caused by trying to forcibly open it in a hurry. His heart sank suddenly! Immediately walked away, and walked to the position of the secret grid! Everything is business as usual. He quickly restored the mechanism on the bookshelf to its original shape, and then opened the secret compartment. The thing is lying in it. Shang Binghe let out a long breath. Just don''t lose it, just don''t lose it... If this thing is lost, all of them won''t be able to eat it! Judging from the situation here, it should be someone who wanted to open this mechanism and **** the things in the secret compartment, but before he could succeed, he was interrupted, and then fled in a hurry. Shang Binghe repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem before relocating the secret grid. But his face is still ugly. In any case, this study was broken into, and it was almost stolen by someone! When His Royal Highness returns, it will certainly not be easy to forget! Shang Binghe walked in front of Qian Dehou with a gloomy face. Aware of the dangerous aura on him, Qian Dehou shrank back unconsciously. "Master Shang, Master Shang... I was wronged, I was really wronged! I haven''t done anything!" laugh! Shang Binghe pierced out with a sword! It pressed tightly on Qian Dehou''s neck! He squinted his eyes. "What happened during the day today, tell me one by one!" He expected that Qian Dehou didn''t have the guts, and 80% was still a bit tricky. Sure enough, when Qian Dehou heard this, he was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s Xiao Song! It must be him!" Afterwards, he recounted what had happened before. Shang Binghe laughed back after listening. "So, you were taken advantage of by this pot of wine!? Qian Dehou, how many lives do you have, dare to drink while visiting the East Palace!?" This is serious malfeasance! And the serious consequences caused by this are beyond imagination! "Do you know that this time because of the mistakes you caused by drinking, you die a hundred times, it''s not enough!" Qian Dehou was so miserable that he had to kowtow frantically to beg for mercy. In fact, he didn''t plan to drink it at first, but somehow, when he remembered that he had been pressured by Shang Binghe, he was very depressed and drank it without holding back. I just wanted to take a few sips to relieve my sorrows by drinking, but I didn''t know that I lost consciousness afterwards. When he woke up again, he found himself asleep in a corner for a long time. Knowing that this was a mistake, he was very guilty, so he just pretended that nothing happened and went back. How do you know that such a big thing happened here? Shang Binghe clenched his fists: "Go! Bring that person here too!" But in fact, he knew in his heart that the other party was so well prepared that 80% of them could not find anyone. Sure enough, not long after, the next person came to report and the person had disappeared. When Qian Dehou heard this, he immediately knelt down on the ground limp, his face was ashen. He knew that he was completely finished this time... Shang Binghe had expected this, but even if he was full of anger, he still had to suppress the matter first. "Immediately block the news, and never allow the East Palace to be heard! If there is a little bit of wind, I will ask you! In addition, lock up Qian Dehou and wait for the return of the Prince to make a decision!" "Yes!" Shang Binghe frowned and meditated for a moment, then raised his foot and walked outside. "If the order is passed on, it means that a high-ranking beast ran out of the hunting ground, and immediately added manpower to search in the palace! At the same time, strengthen the guard of the palace gate! Never allow that beast to escape! "Yes!" ... Outside the palace wall, Wu Yao was waiting anxiously. His Highness has been in for a long time, but he hasn''t come out yet, and there is no news at all. I don''t know what''s going on... At this time the sky is almost bright, if your Highness does not come out in time, it will be even more troublesome! When Wu Yao was full of worries, the transparent barrier in front of him suddenly produced a wave! He looked intently in surprise, and saw a gap split in the barrier, and immediately, a familiar figure jumped out of it! It is Chu Liuyue! "Your Highness!" Wu Yao immediately greeted him with joy. "You can figure it out!" But when he walked in, he realized that the look on Chu Liuyue''s face was a bit wrong. "...Your Highness, are you okay?" Wu Yao asked with some worry, and then remembered something, and glanced behind Chu Liuyue. Empty. This is... failed to find Master Chu Ning? Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No problem. At least I know the approximate whereabouts of Daddy. Unfortunately, today there is no way to bring Daddy out." On the one hand, she has not yet determined the way to find her father''s location. On the other hand, the East Palace is heavily guarded. It is fine for her to go back and forth by herself, but it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of bringing her father. What''s more, guessing from the situation just now, once Daddy breaks free from the cage, he may be discovered immediately. Without adequate preparation, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Wu Yao nodded. It is actually good to be able to determine the whereabouts of people. After all, Chu Ning was taken away and locked up, but the fierce prince Beiming! His Royal Highness can sneak into the East Palace smoothly this time, and it has been very difficult to find these news. Just looking at His Highness''s appearance, it seems that Mr. Chu Ning''s situation is not optimistic. At this moment, there seemed to be noisy inside the palace wall. Chu Liuyue glanced back. Inside the high palace wall, the fire was everywhere, very bright. It sounds like it is looking for someone. She stared at it coldly. Suddenly, the golden bell strung on her wrist waved again! She moved in her heart. After Wu Ming and Yuwen Jinghong crushed the golden bell one after another before, she would now tremble fiercely when she noticed the movement of the golden bell. An uneasy rush came from the bottom of my heart. She flipped her wrist and took a look. really! This time, Mu Hongyu crushed the golden bell! Calculating the time, they only took two or three days to enter Guhuang Mountain, but among the five, three of them had already chosen to crush the golden bell! This is definitely something wrong! Chu Liuyue suppressed the emotions in his heart: "go!" ... This night, the North Ming Palace was in a riot. Chu Liuyue went back to her residence overnight as if she was all right. It wasn''t until the morning that she got up, packed up, and headed to Guhuang Mountain again. When they arrived, Chu Liuyue greeted Ning Yuan and the others in turn, and sat down in his seat. Tantai Shen stared at her for a long time, then asked inexplicably: "I heard that something happened in the palace yesterday, I don''t know Shangguanyue, what do you think?" Chapter 958： Crisis! (Five more) Chu Liuyue leaned back on the chair lazily, with slightly curved lips. "Senior Tantai''s question is interesting. This is a matter of the Beiming royal family. It doesn''t seem to matter how this palace looks at it. You are afraid you are asking the wrong person." As she said, she looked around. Jun Qizhi hasn''t come yet. It seems to be dragged down by this incident. However, Chu Liuyue didn''t think that Shang Binghe would tell Jun Qizhi about this matter. Tantai snorted lightly. "I have waited to stay here for these two days, and have never returned. Only when you returned to the city yesterday, this kind of thing happened... You said it was a coincidence?" Chu Liuyue sat up straight, fixedly looking at Tantai sinking with a smile. "So, Senior Tantai thinks this matter has something to do with my palace?" "I didn''t say that." "Doesn''t you mean that? The words are spoken out, everyone is listening, everyone here is not a fool... Is it possible that you still count on this palace to help investigate this matter?" Chu Liuyue seemed to be joking, but he was very straightforward. Tantai sinking was a little embarrassed for a moment when she didn''t expect that she was so shameless. This Chu Liuyue, I don''t know what background he has, it is getting more and more stinging! It was a bit polite before, but now it''s half-hearted! Tantai Shen didn''t want to think that it was impossible for them to endure the repeated bullying. Besides, Chu Liuyue is not the one who likes to suffer. People owe her, she must ask for it back! So now I don''t have any perfunctory thoughts for him. "I just asked casually, why are you so excited." Tantai calmed down. Chu Liuyue smiled. "If this palace also doubts Taiyu dynasty like this, I wonder if you can still welcome this palace with a smile?" "you!" The atmosphere in the court suddenly froze. Without Jun Qizhi, there will be no one who can check and balance. Gongsun Xiao glanced here, but did not speak. As for Ning Yuan, he didn''t seem to take these controversies to heart from the beginning, he watched the colorful enchantment from beginning to end, waiting patiently. Tantai Shen couldn''t say that Chu Liuyue could say anything more in front of so many people. The argument is won, but if you speak quickly, you might even be secretly pointed at to bully the younger. If the argument is lost, it will be even more dull. He simply closed his mouth, and no longer looked at Chu Liuyue. As long as Ruo Li and the others can win the Heavenly Order Dynasty within Guhuang Mountain, nothing else matters! ... Finally calmed down, Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples. In fact, at this time, she was far less leisurely than she seemed on the surface. On the one hand, she was worried about her father''s situation. On the other hand, Jian Fengchi and others entered the Ancient Phoenix Mountain, and it seemed that they were not optimistic now. She gave this golden bell to a few of them just in case. After all, no one knows what is going on in Ancient Phoenix Mountain, which has not been opened for thousands of years, and what dangers will be encountered. Unexpectedly, just after entering such a short period of time, three people had an accident. Unfortunately, with the barriers of this barrier, she couldn''t find out what happened inside. If everyone encountered such a danger, it would be excusable. But if... it''s only them, it''s dangerous. ... Time passed slowly. When the evening came again, Jun Qizhi did not appear either. I don''t know if it is busy dealing with affairs between Korea and China or those of the East Palace. Chu Liuyue didn''t need to think about it to know that there must be an undercurrent in Linzhou City at this time. However, she stayed at the foot of the Ancient Phoenix Mountain, but she couldn''t reach it. From another perspective, this is also a way to hide your identity. At that time, she did not restore the bookshelf to its original state because of her rush, which would inevitably lead to a large-scale rigorous search. Of course, she didn''t bring that weird mirror back. ¡ª¡ªThe mirror has an obvious special aura, and it will only be quickly found by the other party when you wear it on your body. She still has to go to the study again. But obviously it cannot be these two days. While waiting, Chu Liuyue held his breath and started practicing. Although this place is outside the barrier, because it is also the edge of Ancient Phoenix Mountain, the concentration of force is also very abundant. In fact, after breaking through the sixth-order peak last time, she obviously felt that the strength in the body was not completely consumed, but rather was very full. In other words, she actually touched the threshold of the seventh-order martial artist while breaking through the sixth-order peak. I don''t know if it''s because of having been with Rong Xiu for a long time, she now understands her strengths and weaknesses better, and naturally it is easier to find a breakthrough point. As the force in the body continues to accumulate, the distance between her and that barrier is getting closer. In this way, two days passed. In the middle, Jun Qizhi came once, but left in a hurry. But because Chu Liuyue had been cultivating, she didn''t go back. Most people didn''t care too much about Chu Liuyue''s practice. In their opinion, no matter how hard Chu Liuyue worked, it was nothing compared to entering Guhuang Mountain. Since she took the initiative to give up this opportunity, no one can blame it. No one was disturbed, Chu Liuyue practiced with peace of mind, trying little by little to approach a higher level! Time came to the morning of the sixth day. After Chu Liuyue finished the last week, she finally opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Her eyes seemed to be brighter, and the aura in her body was obviously enhanced. Then, she raised her eyes to look at the colorful enchantment. suddenly! On her wrist, Jin Lingzi vibrated twice in succession! Chu Liuyue was shocked and stood up suddenly! ¡ª¡ªIt was Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou who crushed their golden bells one after another! Chapter 959： I want it! (One more) At this point, the five golden bells are all broken! This means that Jian Fengchi and the five people who entered the Ancient Phoenix Mountain are all in danger at this time! It stands to reason that when there is really no way to go, Guhuang Mountain will take the initiative to eliminate people, but until now, no one has come out! Chu Liuyue stared at the colorful enchantment. Calm, as if nothing happened. But this made her even more worried. Perceiving Chu Liuyue''s movement, several people waiting next to him all looked over. The expression on the woman''s face was condensed, and her eyes shone with cold light. Several people looked at each other, this is...what''s wrong? Seeing her like this, is there something going on inside? Tantai Shen thought this way in his heart, squinting his eyes, and an imperceptible sneer crossed his mouth. No matter how great Chu Liuyue had, she was powerless at this time! This time, see how arrogant she is! At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly walked forward, stopped at a position ten steps away from the color barrier, raised her eyes and fixedly looked at the elder Hua Qian standing in the middle. "Thank you elders for a favor, this palace is going to Guhuang Mountain!" ... Dead still. Chu Liuyue''s words fell like a thunder in an instant, leaving everyone stunned. Even the elder Hua Qian, who was used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, was stunned for a moment. Then he frowned. "Shangguanyue, do you know what you are talking about?" Because he is a top powerhouse, his identity has long surpassed the ordinary elders, even Jun Qizhi must respect him three points, so he is fully qualified to talk to Chu Liuyue with such an attitude and tone. Chu Liuyue nodded fixedly. "Junior knows." "This Ancient Phoenix Mountain has only opened once in a thousand years. The power of its upper barrier is unimaginable! Even a few days ago, when its power was at its weakest, it was the elders who joined forces to reluctantly open it! And now , You have missed the best time to enter." Elder Hua Qian shook his head and refused directly. "Such thoughts, you should dispel it!" Chu Liuyue clenched her fists, her brows narrowed slightly. "The juniors all know what you said. But now, the juniors have a reason to go in! Please help from the elders!" Elder Hua Qian looked at her, his old eyes seemed to have seen everything, but they were indifferent and cold. "You want to go in because the people inside are in danger? If that''s the reason, then you don''t need to say. Entering Ancient Phoenix Mountain is inherently dangerous, and you want to get benefits that ordinary people can''t get. With chance, you must have the courage to withstand the corresponding danger and pressure!" "Not to mention that this barrier is difficult to open now, even if it is really reluctant to open, and you go in, what about other people? Is it possible to go in with you?" Since it is a competition, we must pay attention to fairness and justice. These principles must be understood from the beginning! Chu Liuyue''s fists in her sleeves clenched tighter and her knuckles turned white. Of course she understood what Elder Hua Qian said. But now the key is that Jian Fengchi''s situation is clearly abnormal! Guhuang Mountain is the sacred mountain of the Northern Ming Dynasty. As a breakthrough place for those who stepped into the God Realm back then, even if there is a certain danger, it is unlikely that these people will be forced into thinking within a few days. ! Either this Ancient Phoenix Mountain is weird, or someone secretly targeted it! But no matter what it is, it is urgent! Did she let her wait outside? Seeing Chu Liuyue''s unwillingness between his eyebrows and eyes, Elder Hua Qian shook his head. "What is the result? After nine days, naturally everything will be revealed." Nine days? She couldn''t wait a day! Originally, she left them with Jinlingzi because she was worried about their safety. Just crush one or two, now five are all crushed! She must go in today! "So, Elder Hua Qian refused to agree to help?" Chu Liuyue asked in a cold voice. Elder Hua Qian frowned. Why is this Chu Liuyue so stubborn! ? There was a little anger in his heart immediately, and he said: "Since you want to go in, there is no way! As long as you can open the barrier of Ancient Phoenix Mountain by yourself, you can go in and out as you like! At that time, I will never stop it!" Everyone looked different. Isn''t this just blocking Chu Liuyue''s road? Counting the elder Hua Qian, this enchantment was finally opened by the joint efforts of 25 top powerhouses from various dynasties! Let Chu Liuyue come alone... How could she do it? ! This made it clear that she refused her request. After listening to this, Chu Liuyue stood there, silent for a while, her eyes gloomy. Ning Yuan, who had always seemed unconcerned about other things, turned his eyes and said calmly: "Each person has his own life. Elder Hua Qian said rightly that since they have entered, they must be prepared to bear everything. Is it possible that you still want to protect them?" Where is the truth in the world. Besides, she is still a child herself. Even if you have worries and concerns, you should also consider the actual situation. Wanting to forcibly break into Ancient Phoenix Mountain at this time would be too absurd. Gongsun Xiao rolled his eyes, but said nothing, just watched from the sidelines. Tantai couldn''t help himself, and laughed, like ridicule and irony. "I didn''t go in when I was able to go in before, but now I have to forcibly break in. Isn''t this ancient Phoenix Mountain from your heavenly order, everything is up to you?" It''s ridiculous to be so self-willed! What is she as Guhuang Mountain? Can you allow her to run wild at will? "In this world, the strong are respected! Some people dream of things that do not belong to them, so naturally they have to bear the price." The overall strength of those people from Tianling Dynasty seems to be the weakest among them, right? Just like that, can you not fail? Ah. Chu Liuyue turned her head, her eyes condensed like ice, and she cast a fixed glance at Tantai. "The price? It seems that Emperor Huairen knows something?" Tantai Shen''s expression was stiff for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. "I don''t know, I only know that the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit! If you don''t have that strength, you shouldn''t be ashamed from the beginning! This is naked sarcasm! Everyone at the scene couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue. Anyone who hears this can''t help but get angry... However, Chu Liuyue''s face was calm and terrifying. Even the corners of her lips were slightly bent, and she smiled. It''s just that the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of the eyes, and it makes people unconsciously chill when looking at it. "Emperor Huairen is right. In this world, only the strong have the right to speak." She turned around and looked at Elder Hua Qian. Elder Hua Qian''s heart suddenly jumped! There was a strong anxiety! Chu Liuyue tilted her head. "Elder Hua Qian, you just said that as long as I open this barrier, I will do whatever I want, right?" Elder Hua Qian frowned, but still nodded. "Not bad!" "it is good!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink. "Then today, this enchantment opened in this palace!" Chapter 960： Then open your eyes! (Two more) Everyone thought Chu Liuyue was crazy. Is she going to open this barrier? ! I''m afraid it''s not dreaming! After a short silence, Tan Tai Shen laughed directly. "Ha! It seems that Emperor Yuanxi intends to open my eyes when I wait? This scene is rare in a lifetime!" Chu Liuyue ignored his ridicule in the slightest. On top of his pure and noble face, his face was cold and serious! The next moment, she suddenly raised her hand! "Dragon Abyss Sword!" In an instant, the wind howled! The powerful aura comes from all directions! A black long sword appeared in her hand! The black sword was dull and dull, simple and atmospheric, only in the middle position, there was a very thin silver groove. The moment it appeared, it seemed to be swallowed by the surrounding light! Deeply overwhelming, shocking! Chu Liuyue flipped his wrist! Roar-- In an instant, there seemed to be a dragon roaring! Majestic! Amazing momentum! Everyone''s looks changed at once! This is-an artifact! ? "Could it be that this is the Long Yuan sword that the great ancestor of the Tianling Dynasty cast himself?" Shocked discussions came from the crowd. "It must be! Is there a second Dragon Abyss sword in the world!?" "By the way, I heard that some time ago, Shangguanyue re-ascended the position of God by relying on this Dragon Abyss sword..." "This is a real artifact..." The moment he saw Long Yuanjian, the smile on Tantai Shen''s face suddenly froze, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth became very reluctant. But immediately, he gave a cold snort. "What if there is a magical tool? I still don''t believe it, a mere sixth-order peak can really split this enchantment!" How much power the artifact can exert is closely related to the strength of its owner. If it is a strong one, it''s fine, but if it is not strong enough, the pressure of the artifact itself will be unbearable! Let alone other! In Tantai Shen''s eyes, Chu Liuyue''s sacrifice of the Dragon Abyss sword was nothing but futile! Gongsun Xiao, Ning Yuan and others obviously thought so, and the expressions on their faces were not very optimistic. "You are still young after all..." Gongsun Xiao let out a laugh and murmured. Ning Yuan didn''t speak, but he paused for a moment as his eyes swept across Long Yuanjian. Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to all the discussions around him. "Taejo, I''m going to trouble you again this time." She said in her heart. Taizu laughed. "It''s just an enchantment, what''s the trouble! Girl just look at it!" Immediately, a powerful and unparalleled aura suddenly poured out from the Dragon Abyss Sword! "what!?" Tan Tai Shen and others were surprised when they noticed this unusual force! Even Elder Hua Qian''s eyelids jumped fiercely! This breath...this breath... It was actually several times stronger than him! This is clearly-- "Drive me!" At this moment, Chu Liuyue held the Long Yuan Sword in both hands, raised it high, and immediately slashed it heavily! A black blade of light flew out quickly! Huh! The void is split instantly! Huge cracks in the black space appeared, and countless violent currents surged! In the blink of an eye, the black light blade had already flown above the colorful barrier! Hum! As if felt the threat, the enchantment suddenly fluctuated rapidly! Roar at the same time! The forces of both sides began to fight! It''s actually on par! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. But in Chu Liuyue''s view, it was not enough. You must find a way to gain the upper hand and break this barrier as soon as possible! Thinking of this, her heart moved, and a red flame burned instantly on Long Yuanjian! boom! A ball of fire flew out quickly! Clash with the two forces that are stalemate! Click! After hearing a crisp sound, a crack suddenly appeared on the colorful barrier! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up! However, in the next moment, the power next to it came one after another, quickly repairing the crack completely! Tan Tai Shen and others were inexplicably relieved when they saw this situation. Fortunately...not broken... If Chu Liuyue really split this enchantment and broke into it, how would it make them face? But even so, she can shake it and split a crack, which is already amazing! ... Taizu''s voice was more solemn. "This barrier has existed for thousands of years, and it is nourished by the strength of Ancient Phoenix Mountain. It is not so easy to break. If you want to enter, you must directly split it completely!" A crack alone is definitely not enough! Chu Liuyue nodded. "Yue''er knows." Immediately, she held her breath and urged the force in her body again! In the pubic area, the water drops quickly spin! Afterwards, more powerful forces than before were gathered on the Dragon Abyss Sword! A silver dragon-like lightning flashed quickly above the Dragon Abyss sword! "That is the power of Tianlei!" Gongsun Xiao finally couldn''t hold it back, and stood up in shock, staring at Chu Liuyue with his eyes wide open! Isn''t she the pinnacle of Tier 6, how can she display such power! Generally speaking, only strong people above the seventh rank can achieve such a realm! Gongsun Xiao and others didn''t know that the pressure of thunder on this day was nothing to her. After all, when the Bronze Cloud Sky Sword was forged, Lei was lingering that day, and she was caught by force. Long Yuanjian recognizes her as the master, and everything is naturally under her control! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, with awe-inspiring expressions, and struck a second sword! Seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t given up yet, Tantai Shen couldn''t help but sneer. "What a wishful thinking..." Without finishing a sentence, he seemed to be stuck in his throat suddenly, and his voice stopped abruptly! The others in the field also looked incredulous at this time. ¡ª¡ªThe middle position of the colorful enchantment was really cut by Shengsheng! There is no sound! When this sword fell, silently, it broke the barrier directly! If you look carefully, you can see the red flame burning at the torn edge position! It seems that it is precisely because of the deterrence of this layer of flame that the colored enchantment can never be restored! On the contrary, the gap is getting bigger and bigger! Elder Hua Qian and others stood close, and felt the most! Almost the moment the Dragon Abyss sword fell, the barrier was silently shattered! Even the pressure on them was immediately relieved! Everyone was silent, looking at the woman in red standing there in shock. The figure is slender and tall, with blue silk like clouds, and the clothes fluttering. With a black long sword in his hand, the flames are burning, like a **** of war smashed out of hell! At this moment, she was so overwhelmed that she was unconsciously surrendered! Chu Liuyue looked at the torn opening and heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around, her eyes fell on Tan Tai Shen''s body, her lips curled up and she smiled, showing her will! "Didn''t Emperor Huairen say to ask this palace to help open his eyes? Just now¡ªbut did you look carefully?" Tantai sank a mouthful of old blood on his chest! Chapter 961： Just protect shortcomings! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue weighed the Dragon Yuan sword in her hand, and slowly smiled: "However, this palace has always been generous, so there is no need to thank Emperor Huairen!" thank? ! Thanks! Tantai Shen''s chest is tight and painful, and Qiqiao is almost angry with smoke! But at this time, the barrier was wide open, and he couldn''t say half a rebuttal! Who would have thought that Chu Liuyue actually did it! ? Not only Tantai sinks, none of the people present are not fully shocked. This barrier relied on so many powerful people to join forces to reluctantly open it. How could it be so easy to get to Chu Liuyue? Even if the talent and strength are very against the sky, you have to make some sense! ? This also prevents others from living! ? "The great ancestor of Tian Ling Dynasty helped...no wonder you are so confident." Ning Yuan said in a deep voice, but he was looking at Long Yuanjian. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She was not surprised that Ning Yuan could guess this. Because from the beginning, she didn''t intend to hide it. From the first attempt just now, Taizu made a direct shot. Anyone who observes carefully will surely be aware of it. "Taejo?" Gongsun Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted. "It''s the one who stepped into the realm of God with half his foot?" Yes! Wasn''t there a rumor that Shangguanyue changed his body and returned again. It was unacceptable at first, but then it was solved directly by Tianling Taizu''s presence? The legend seems to have died long ago, but in fact there is still a soul left! But even if there is only this soul, it is much better than ordinary people to deal with this enchantment! After all, the person closest to that legendary realm! Elder Hua Qian and others also realized this at this time, their expressions were complicated. No wonder... If there was that helper, it would be no surprise that Chu Liuyue dared to be so arrogant and even split the barrier directly. Tantai Shen was suddenly afraid for a while. Tianling Taizu? Isn''t that a demigod existence! ? If she asked this help before... Tantai Shen suddenly felt a little uneasy. If the Shangguan Yue knew what they did... At this moment, he suddenly realized that this woman is indeed not that easy to provoke! After thinking about it, he closed his mouth tightly. ..... "It seems that they thought it was because of my help that you were able to open this barrier..." Taizu''s voice came faintly. "Hey, I really don''t know. If they knew, I''m actually just a support. It''s you who really do the work... what will you look like?" The first sword was indeed a powerful force from him, but at the time it was only a tie with this colored enchantment. After all, his realm is not stronger than the original Northern Ming Taizu. But this second sword, more power, came from the drop of water in Chu Liuyue''s Dantian! It can be described as devastating! The Dragon Abyss sword that was infused with this power smashed it over easily the moment it faced the enchantment! Even if Taizu knew that this thing was not easy before, he was surprised again at this time! Chu Liuyue smiled in her heart. "Luck." Sometimes this hole card is still very useful! Taizu did not speak. What he didn''t tell Chu Liuyue was that when that force struck, even he felt a trace of fear! That is when facing an absolutely powerful force, the awe that unconsciously flows from the bottom of my heart! This girl, it seems that she still doesn''t know what the shocking object is hiding in her body... ... Chu Liuyue didn''t waste too much time with them, turned around to look at Elder Hua Qian, and asked directly and simply: "Elder Hua Qian, now, can I go in?" Elder Hua Qian''s lips moved, and wrinkles seemed to gather tighter on his old face. What else can he say? The facts are here! Could he still break his promise! ? Finally, he nodded hard. "The old man always tells the story, you... just go in!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Thanks a lot then!" After speaking, she took a step forward and was about to go in. "and many more!" Gongsun Xiao''s voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue paused, then glanced back. Gongsun Xiao was taken aback by her cold eyes, turned away his gaze unconsciously, and gave a haha. "This...this...Shangguanyue, you see, this is a game after all, you just went in like this, that''s not fair to other people...is it unfair?" Chu Liuyue had anticipated what he wanted to say, and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Oh? What should be done according to Senior Gongsun?" Gongsunxiao coughed. Actually he feels a little embarrassed, but this is no way... "Look, since you''re in, then... we also send a person in, how about? It happens to be five people in this time..." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. "What you said is not unreasonable. It would be boring if only I went in." At this time, even Tantai Shen and others looked over. Chu Liuyue stroked her chin and smiled brightly. "Then... it''s better to close this barrier first, and then ask everyone to send someone to open this barrier so you can enter it? To be fair, I can wait." "What? This, how can this work?" Gongsun Xiao subconsciously refuted. "Didn''t you have opened the barrier, why¡ª" Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. "You also know that this is the barrier opened by this palace? Then where do you have the qualifications to bargain with this palace?" Gongsun Xiao suddenly realized something and closed his mouth with a blue face. There was dead silence in the field. Chu Liuyue looked around. "I''m sorry, this person in this palace has never liked to owe others, but he hates what others owe to this palace!" Want to take advantage of her, what a daydream? ? This time, the surroundings were finally quiet. She just turned around, and when she was about to move forward, she suddenly remembered something, then tilted her head slightly and glanced at Ning Yuan. "Right. I forgot to say one thing." Ning Yuan seemed to feel it, and looked up. Then, I saw the beautiful woman with awe-inspiring breath, her eyes were like stars, her lips raised and smiled: "Other people''s own palace can''t control it, but the people of this palace, this palace protects them to the end!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock ~~~ Chapter 962： court death! (Four more) After all, Chu Liuyue swept in from the split entrance! When her figure completely entered it, she raised her wrist again, and retracted the burning red flame! The hole lost the power of checks and balances, and quickly closed again, returning to its original state! "Hey this¡ª" Gongsun Xiao watched and opened his mouth, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. I originally wanted to try if I could take the opportunity to get in! Unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue was so determined that he would not even leave them any room! Tantai snorted: "Brother Gongsun, that Shangguanyue is very stingy, I can''t count on it!" Gongsun Xiao''s face was a little embarrassed. "It''s the barrier that she split by herself, what she wants, isn''t it all her freedom?" Ning Yuan suddenly spoke in a cold tone. "No one of us here just stepped forward to help her. She refused to help us. It was normal." Gongsun Xiao swallowed the words from his throat. Ning Yuan is an old-fashioned person, and many things cannot be explained to him. But his strength is tyrannical, and the Dongning Dynasty is also here second only to the Beiming Dynasty. If he is not a last resort, Gongsun Xiao does not want to offend. Anyway, things have become like this, so there is no need to argue, and one more province will be offended. Tantai Shen saw that he could not pick up the matter, and his heart was suddenly very aggrieved. But like Gongsun Xiao, he didn''t want to face Ning Yuan, so he swallowed his breath back. The field fell into silence again. However, in everyone''s hearts, there is no such calmness as it seems on the surface. Originally, every dynasty entered five people, but now Shangguanyue entered, there is just one more! The most important thing is that her strength is obviously much stronger than they had previously expected! Once you join, it is bound to greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the entire Tianling Dynasty! Tantai sank and closed his eyes. Now, I can only hope that the other people in the Tianling Dynasty have all been resolved...In this way, even if you go to another Shangguan, it will not help! ... Chu Liuyue passed through the barrier and entered Ancient Phoenix Mountain. As soon as she came here, she immediately felt that the force of heaven and earth here was extremely strong! Almost three times more than outside! Looking around, the mountains are undulating, tall and handsome, and a long green river winding through the mountains. The mountains and rivers are truly beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. In addition, you can faintly hear the crisp birdsong from the forest, or see the figures of monsters passing by occasionally. In short, no matter how you look at it, it is a vibrant scene. This Ancient Phoenix Mountain is indeed regarded as a sacred mountain by the Northern Ming Dynasty. Such a cultivation environment is indeed extremely rare. But Chu Liuyue at this time had no intention of appreciating these. She raised her wrist, glanced at Jin Lingzi, and tried to find the breath of a few people. Later, she discovered that Jin Lingzi was pointing in two different directions! This means that the five people are actually separated! Chu Liuyue was even more worried, frowning tightly. Before coming in, she had already confessed to a few of them, if possible, we must act together. Now the five golden bells are all shattered, but the few of them are distributed in two different locations! I''m afraid the situation is worse than she had previously expected! If you guess right, Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou are on the left, while the remaining three people, Mu Hongyu, are on the right. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and then chose the right direction! On Qiang Wanzhou''s body, besides Jinlingzi, there was a whistle sent by the master before. He hasn''t blown it yet, which means there may be a little leeway. Moreover, both he and Jian Fengchi are not weak, and Chu Liuyue feels a little relieved. The situation of the three of Mu Hongyu may not be optimistic! Immediately, Chu Liuyue shouted. "Dumpling!" Wow---- A red figure slowly emerged in front of him! The huge wings spread out, with great pressure! Chu Liuyue leaped forward and jumped onto Tuanzi''s back. "go!" ... A pile of rocks in Guhuang Mountain. The three of Mu Hongyu were resting behind a huge rock. It is a rest, but it is not so easy. Because of the three people at this time, the situation is very bad. Wu Ming was severely injured and unconscious, Yuwen Jinghong was covered in blood, and Mu Hongyu was the least injured, but this was thanks to her special physique and dodge fast, otherwise she was almost the same as Wu Ming. "Does the previous pill still exist?" Mu Hongyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked. Yuwen Jinghong leaned against the rock, pale and shook his head. "No, no...Before I came, I had prepared so much in total...I have all used up..." Mu Hongyu bit her lips tightly. "But Wu Ming can''t hold it anymore..." Had it not been for saving the two of them before, Wu Ming would not have suffered such severe injuries. In the past few days, they have been hanging his life with pill, but now the medicine is gone. And the two of them, neither of them is a heavenly doctor, they can only watch his breath getting weaker and weaker like this. For the two of them, it was tantamount to torture. Yuwen gave a bitter smile, his face full of helplessness and despair. "The golden bells of the three of us have been crushed one after another, but until now, neither of them have come. They must have encountered problems themselves..." Because the three of them smashed the golden bells first, they had no way of knowing what happened to Jian Fengchi. They are even less clear, in fact, the two of them have also crushed the golden bell. These words silenced both of them. If no one came, Wu Ming''s body would not last long, and the two of them, I''m afraid they might not be better... "How long have we been here? It seems only six days, right?" Mu Hongyu suddenly spoke, murmured in a dazed expression. "...It would be great if Liu Yue was here..." If she were there, there would be a way. Yuwen Jinghong smiled bitterly again. It will take nine days for Guhuang Mountain to open again. How did Chu Liuyue get in outside? Whether they can persist until that time is not certain. "If Liu Yue were there, he would surely clean up all those people!" Mu Hongyu said with anger and unwillingness in his heart. "Yo, who is this talking about?" Suddenly, a contemptuous laugh came. Mu Hongyu and Yuwen were shocked together, suddenly raised their heads! I saw a group of people walking out of the woods not far in front of them! It is Tantai Ruoli''s group! After fighting for several days, they were seriously injured again, Mu Hongyu and Yuwen Jinghong''s alertness had been reduced to the lowest level, so they didn''t finally react until they got in front of them! "The ghost will never go away!" Mu Hongyu suddenly got up and stood in front. "You have been chasing us for a few days, what do you want to do!" "Didn''t you say it all, naturally it is chasing and killing." Tantai Ruoli gave a chuckle, her eyes gleaming with coldness. "I really didn''t see it before. You are the body of the emptiness once in a thousand years... It is a pity that you are destroyed! Blame it, you Shangguan Yue, who provokes people who shouldn''t be offended!" After speaking, she turned her palm up and pushed forward! "dead!" Chapter 963： Don’t talk nonsense if you have something (five shift) "gurgling!" Mu Hongyu screamed, and the little golden mane bear instantly appeared in front of her, and immediately went straight to that palm! Today''s little golden mane bears are almost about to grow up, they are about the size of adult golden mane bears, and their strength is much stronger than before. Running step by step, even the ground vibrated! In the next moment, it directly slammed into that force directly with its own body! boom! That force was instantly dissipated, and at the same time, the gurgling body flew out and fell heavily to the ground! The faint golden brown fur was also stained with blood! "gurgling!" Mu Hongyu''s heart seemed to be held tightly in an instant! "Golden Maned Bear?" Tantai Ruoli glanced intently, and immediately sneered. "This princess thought it was an advanced beast! Just such a golden mane bear, dare to come out to show its ugliness?" Mu Hongyu''s eyes were red, her silver teeth clenched, and hurried over. It hit a sharp rock, and a long cut was made on its body, which looked shocking. Mu Hongyu''s hands were shaking slightly. She wanted to pick her up, but she didn''t know where to start. Yuwen limped forward, his face was full of anger. "You are so despicable, don''t you be afraid of being known!?" Each family entered the Ancient Phoenix Mountain. It should have been a fair competition, but the members of the Taiyu Dynasty began to chase them after they entered! It seems that if you don''t drive them to death, you will never give up! "You don''t need to worry about this." Yu Zefeng, who was standing aside, gave a chuckle. "As long as you stay here forever, who will know these things?" Yuwen''s shocked heart sank completely! These people-so arrogant and unconcealed, they are determined to kill them all! There are five people on the other side. There are three on their side, and one is unconscious and two are seriously injured. How can they be able to fight? In fact, after everyone came in, they were all scattered. The three of them found each other by relying on Jin Lingzi. They were planning to join Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou, but they did not expect to get out of Cheng Yaojin halfway, and the five members of the Taiyu Dynasty began to besiege them together. I don''t know what method they used, they all gathered in a very short time. How can you win five on three? So, after a few days of fighting, the situation on their side got worse. Until now, the basic combat effectiveness is almost gone. One thing is right-as long as they are all dead here, who knows what happened here? Tantai Ruoli waved impatiently. "Don''t talk nonsense with them, just solve it directly! There are two more behind." Yu Zefeng smiled eagerly: "To deal with these people, where does Ruoli need you to take action? You can just sit by and watch, and we will leave these to us!" Tantai Ruoli couldn''t help but smiled in satisfaction. "That said, the province has dirty my princess''s hands. Then you are quicker." "rest assured." After Yu Zefeng finished speaking, he took a step forward, a cold murderous intent appeared on his face! And the few people behind him all stepped forward and quickly surrounded the three of Mu Hongyu! This scene is a dead end! Yuwen Jinghong glanced at Mu Hongyu, lowered his voice and said: "Red fish, I will hold them later, you take the opportunity to escape!" Shepherd Red Fish is the body of the virtual element, even if it can''t be beaten, but running is definitely no problem. "But you--" "The one who can walk is one!" Yuwen Jinghong interrupted her and stared at her seriously and seriously. "As long as you can escape, you can identify them!" Can''t all three of them die here in vain! Mu Hongyu''s fists were clenched, blood leaking from the corners of his mouth. "Do it!" Yu Zefeng gave an order! Several people shot together! The four forces fly out together! Inevitable! Seeing that Mu Hongyu and Yuwen will be killed on the spot! Yuwen Jinghong glanced at Mu Hongyu quickly. Mu Hongyu tears well! The violent power around is already approaching! The wind is rolling up! Mu Hongyu closed his eyes tightly! Unprecedented despair is in my heart! Just as she was about to move, the bitter storm suddenly stopped! Mu Hongyu was taken aback and opened his eyes. But I saw a red enchantment, I don''t know when it appeared in front of the three of them, blocking all the attacks! this is... Mu Hongyu stared blankly, and then, a ridiculous and bold idea came into his heart! This breath, this breath is clearly-- At this moment, a very familiar voice came from Midair! "People in this palace, you-try again!" ... This clear and powerful voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present! In an instant, almost everyone looked up! Above the midair, a red-tailed phoenix spread its wings, and the phoenix tail burned like a flame, almost covering the sky! And on its back, stood a woman in red! The allure is beautiful and unparalleled! It is Chu Liuyue! She came with the supreme coercion, high above the sky, and almost couldn''t help being in awe! Some people are born kings! Chu Liuyue-that''s such a person! At the moment when he looked up and saw the face of the visitor clearly, Tantai Ruoli and others were shocked on the spot! "Shang, Shangguanyue!?" Tantai Ruoli could hardly believe her eyes! Isn''t the barrier of Ancient Phoenix Mountain sealed? Where did this Shangguanyue come from? ? The moment Mu Hongyu saw Chu Liuyue, his heart settled down! It seems that as long as she is there, all problems will be solved! She quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, unable to suppress the surprise and excitement in her heart: "Liu Yue!" She couldn''t help but pulled Yuwen next to him to shock. "It''s her! It''s really her! She''s really here!" Yuwen Jinghong hadn''t reacted at this time, and his face was blank. Your Majesty, Your Majesty came in person! ? How did she come in? ! ... "Shangguanyue, you dare to sneak into Guhuang Mountain privately, really presumptuous!" Tantai Ruoli immediately yelled! This Shangguanyue, before clearly could not come in, but now it has appeared again! The only explanation she could think of was that Shangguanyue had sneaked in from the very beginning! It''s just that I''ve been hiding in the dark before, and I''ve only appeared now! Chu Liuyue chuckled, and squeezed the Long Yuan sword in his hand, and his slender white fingers slowly flicked over the simple and atmospheric black sword body. "Tantai Ruoli, I advise you to be careful when you speak. This palace is open and upright, and entered the barrier of Ancient Phoenix Mountain. Oh-forget it, it''s useless to tell you this. Anyway...you too There was no chance to go out and rant about it." When the voice fell, a cold light flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes! "Since you don''t look down on the golden mane bear, then this sacred beast¡ªyou should always look good! "Dumpling! Tear her mouth apart!" Chapter 964： One does not stay (one more) As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw a red color that burned like a blazing fire swooping down from mid-air! Go straight to Tantai Ruoli! Tantai Ruoli was shocked! Even if she is not weak, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the beast! She did not want to point her toes and backed away quickly! Throw a three-section whip at the same time! "Soul whip!" Snapped! There is a crisp and loud breaking air! The whole body of the three segments is black, and each segment is closely connected by silver buckles! When you wave it, you can still vaguely hear a sharp whistling sound on it! Tuanzi''s eyes were cold and indifferent, looking at her gaze like a clown. These three whips did not slow down the speed of the dumplings! Its wings fluttered, leaving a few afterimages in the air, and it reached the top of Tantai Ruoli''s head in the blink of an eye! One person, one animal, the distance is shortening rapidly! Aware of the shocking coercion getting closer and closer, Tantai Shen also became more nervous, and a deep fear came out from the bottom of my heart! She hurriedly poured more force into those three whips! Bang! On the top of the three-section whip, many sharp thorns suddenly appeared! Under the shining of the sun, blue light is reflected! It is clearly poisoned! Just a touch-- Tuanzi''s eyes shone sharply, and immediately with a sudden wave of his claws, he directly slapped the three whips away! boom! The next moment, the three-section whip was hit by this force, and it broke into countless fragments in an instant! At the same time, the red flame swept away, directly burning it to ashes! From beginning to end, no threat to Tuanzi was ever caused! When the three-section whip was snatched away, Tantai Ruoli was already panicking. At this time, seeing such a scene, his face was even paler! She almost instinctively fled back, but just after taking a step back, there was a fire blast behind her! Boom boom boom! The dumpling''s wings waved, and several flames flew out! Ruoli''s body quickly exploded in Tantai! For a time, the rocks splashed and the fire was everywhere! Tantai Ruoli only felt that the surrounding air seemed to be burning up! The terrible high temperature swept through and enveloped her! Hard to break free! She quickly looked around, but in despair she found that she had no retreat! At this time, she has undoubtedly become the meat on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered! "Ruoli!" Seeing this situation, Yu Zefeng and the others were also panicked instantly, and were about to rush to save people. But just trying to get close, I was blown away by that terrible flame heat wave! How can the power of the beast be so easy to break! ? In panic, Yu Zefeng quickly looked at Chu Liuyue standing aside. At this moment, she was holding the sword in both hands, looking at the scene in front of her with a leisurely and indifferent expression. "Shangguanyue! Do you really dare to kill us!? After going out, Taiyu Dynasty will not let you go!" Yu Zefeng yelled, full of anger. Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly and glanced at him faintly, with a smile but not a smile. "As long as you stay here forever, no one knows all this? Speaking of which, this is what you just taught." Yu Zefeng was dumb, the **** "huh" on his face disappeared. He is not stupid. He could see that Shangguanyue was planning to solve them completely! ¡ª¡ªShe is not joking, nor is she threatening! She is here for real! At this moment, the dumpling quickly approached, and a paw directly slapped Tantai Ruoli''s face! Hearing a quick and short cry, Tantai Ruoli fell directly to the ground, her face covered with blood! "Ruoli!" "princess!" When Yu Zefeng and others saw this, their heart almost stopped suddenly! Tantai Ruoli couldn''t care about the pain on her body, and touched her face almost immediately. The hands are full of sweet and sticky blood! She could even feel a few **** scratches on her face! Especially on the left corner of the mouth, there is a wound, directly to the cheekbones! Without looking in the mirror, she knew how embarrassed and terrifying she was at this time! "Me, my face!" Tantai Ruoli''s hands trembled slightly, and soon even her whole body trembled like chaff! She fell to the ground, her eyes widened, her face was full of panic and despair, and her mouth was still vomiting blood. Tuanzi''s claws destroyed more than her face, and almost completely destroyed half of the power in her body! The cultivators of the same level are often slightly inferior to the monsters, not to mention that she is not even an eighth-order martial artist? How do you compare with dumplings? It''s simply devastating! Tuanzi flew back to Chu Liuyue''s body, hung his head obediently, and looked at her briskly, asking for praise. Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her mouth and patted the dumpling on the head lightly. "well done." Dumpling squinted his eyes comfortably and joyfully. That is! It is really not difficult to deal with such a small person. Chu Liuyue took a condescending look. "Tsk, I just told you to tear her mouth apart, why did you ruin her whole face? How inappropriate." The dumpling snorted softly. The rest are gifts! Didn''t she look down on the gurgling just now? By the way, give it a head start! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. The tube is quite wide. She leaped forward and landed lightly, before the people of Mu Hongyu. "Liu Yue!" Mu Hongyu couldn''t hide her excitement and joy, and she had a lot to say in her heart, but she also knew that it was inappropriate at this time. They have more important things to do. "Liu Yue, look at Wu Ming! He has been in a coma for several days!" Yuwen was shocked and quickly agreed. Both of them could still insist, but Wu Ming really delayed it. "do not worry." Chu Liuyue nodded and walked quickly to Wu Ming''s side. She helped him get his pulse first, then frowned slightly. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, Mu Hongyu and Yuwen Jinghong''s hearts both lifted up. "Liu Yue, how is his situation..." Mu Hongyu asked worriedly. Chu Liuyue took out a pill, fed it to Wu Ming, and immediately looked at the opposite side with a faint expression. Tantai Ruoli was dying and knelt on the ground at this time, Yu Zefeng and the others managed to bypass the crazy burning flame and rushed to her side. "Princess, how are you princess..." Seeing the tragedy of Tantai Ruoli at this time, several people were shocked. Yu Zefeng hugged her quickly, frightened and angry. "Quick! Get the medicine!" "Oh! That''s right! Medicine! We prepared before¡ª" Hearing this sound, the person next to him quickly searched. "Don''t waste your effort." Chu Liuyue opened her mouth calmly. She signaled Yuwen Jinghong to take good care of Wu Ming before she got up. "There is no cure for the injury caused by the red-tailed phoenix except for the blood of the beast." When Yu Zefeng and others heard this, they all looked horrified. "You-Shangguan Yue! I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear, thinking of the wounds on Wu Ming''s three people, a cold murderous intent gradually appeared in his eyes. She raised her eyes slightly, looked at the dumpling, and said quietly: "Don''t keep one." Chapter 965： Are there any further tricks? (two more) Huh- A clear sound resounded through the world! The dumpling''s figure swept away, and two groups of red flames flew out quickly! Boom boom boom! A few people were already in a group, so it was much more convenient to start. After a series of shocking explosions, fierce flames ignited again around the few people, and even formed a huge semi-circular barrier, trapping them all! This is to burn several people alive! Aware of the danger, Yu Zefeng also panicked. "Shangguanyue! Do you dare!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "If you dare, don''t you see clearly by yourself." The fire was almost in front of me, still clamoring uselessly. These people of the Taiyu Dynasty really only have this ability. In fact, Chu Liuyue didn''t want to be murderous, but after coming here, she realized that the injuries of Wu Ming''s three people were extremely serious, especially Wu Ming. If she comes later, the lives of these three people will be directly confessed here. The other side first caught them and besieged them, regardless of driving them to a dead end, still not allowed to fight back? There is no such reason anywhere in the world! Yu Zefeng was choked and speechless. "what--" At this moment, Tantai Ruoli groaned in pain again, and it seemed that life was better than death. The most shocking thing is that the injuries on her face seem to fester at a speed visible to the naked eye! "This medicine, our medicine is really useless!" A man next to him shouted in panic. He had obviously fed her medicine just now. He didn''t expect that Tantai Ruoli''s injury hadn''t improved a little bit, but had worsened! Yu Zefeng clenched his fists, his forehead violent. It seems that what Shangguan Yue said was not a lie. The general antidote to the injuries caused by mythical beasts is really unsolvable! Tantai Ruoruoli curled up into a ball, almost fainting in pain. At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to stare at Chu Liuyue fiercely. The fatal blow of the beast-how many people can resist it? At this moment, the body of another person next to him was stained with a few sparks, and then it burned quickly! He was in a hurry, trying to extinguish the flames on his body, but was shocked to find that the usual number of ways was useless for this flame! Time passed quickly, and several people were trapped in this flame cage, like sinking into hell, with no way to escape! "Zefeng, what shall we do now?" Now Tantai Ruoli is seriously injured, everything can only be left to Zefeng. But what can Yu Zefeng do? Threats and intimidation are useless, Shangguanyue is determined to kill them! beg for mercy? I''m afraid it will die faster! ... In fact, Chu Liuyue rarely commits such a direct killing. But since the other party has been bullied to the head, there is nothing to bear. What''s more... This Guhuang Mountain is closed, is there a better place to close the door and fight dogs? "Cough¡ªcough¡ª" Wu Ming, who had been in a coma for a long time, suddenly coughed. Yuwen was surprised and delighted. "Wu Ming, are you awake!?" Wu Ming slowly opened his eyes, and closed his eyes again because of the dazzling sunlight. After a while, he adjusted to the surrounding situation and gradually saw the scene in front of him. "Surprise... Jinghong..." Wu Ming hadn''t understood what was going on here, but when he saw Yuwen''s look haggard and bloodstained, his heart jumped. "Quick...Run..." Yuwen Jinghong quickly said: "Don''t worry, your majesty will save us!" Wu Ming was stunned for a while, then turned his head hard, only to see the figure of a familiar woman not far away. At a farther position, the fire was raging, and a few people seemed to be trapped inside, and the hysterical shouts could be vaguely heard. That seems to be... "That is from Taiyu Dynasty." Yuwen Jinghong explained. Wu Ming was even more confused. This is...what''s going on? At this moment, Chu Liuyue also turned around and smiled at Wu Ming faintly. "Your five internal organs are damaged, your vitality is badly damaged, and you need to take care of it. You don''t have to worry about these things, this palace will take care of it. Wu Ming didn''t have time to ask how Chu Liuyue appeared in Guhuang Mountain, so he said with difficulty: "Your Majesty, that...these people...have...something..." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. "what?" Wu Ming shook his head, his face paler. "They... they seem to be... able to connect with each other... and outside... outside..." Although he had a weak breath and stammered, Chu Liuyue reacted instantly! "You mean, there is something in them that allows them to connect with each other, and the sinking outside can also be known?" Wu Ming nodded vigorously. Mu Hongyu suddenly remembered something: " "That''s it! Because of this, they can get together so quickly!" They have golden bells, and thought that the speed of gathering is already very fast, but the people of Taiyu Dynasty are faster! This is indeed abnormal! Yuwen Jinghong was taken aback and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Your Majesty, if this is the case, if you kill them, wouldn''t the people outside know immediately?" Your Majesty just came in, and the group of Taiyu Dynasty was killed. How strange it looks. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. In fact, this is nothing. You pay attention to evidence in everything. If there is no evidence, Tantai Shen can''t do anything even if he believes it is her. The point is... I don¡¯t know what they are using, and whether they will leave any clues! Chu Liuyue turned around. Tuanzi felt in touch with her, and immediately stopped, but the flame barrier outside did not remove. At this time, the few people in the fire group had fallen into deep despair. "Zefeng, the princess fainted! What shall we do now?" "This is so fierce, I can''t get out at all..." "Are we really going to wait for death here..." Yu Zefeng gritted his teeth. "Even if it''s dead, it can''t be cheaper, then Shangguanyue! This account must be recorded on her head!" His mind turned around, and then he seemed to have made some determination. "In any case, we must pass this news to your majesty!" As long as the people outside know that all this is done by Shangguanyue, then even if they go out, they will not be able to eat! The few people nearby heard the words, glanced at each other, and nodded vigorously. Yu Zefeng closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, palm up. In a moment, a strange rune appeared in his palm! Several other people also made the same actions one after another. In addition to Tantai Ruoli who passed into a coma, there is also a young man who has been burned to death, and Yu Zefeng is left. Black runes appeared in the hands of the three of them! Soon, the runes in the hands of the three floated up and gathered in the middle, forming a new rune with a big palm! It''s just that this rune seems to be missing two pieces, which looks very incomplete. "So you rely on this..." Just as the three of them were about to run the rune, Chu Liuyue''s lazy voice suddenly came! Several people were shocked and looked up, but saw that the flame in front of them did not know when to separate from the middle! Chu Liuyue, standing not far away, was looking here with a smile! She glanced at the incomplete rune, her eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡ª¡ªHow can this thing be so familiar? Chapter 966： What a cruel woman (three shifts) Almost in an instant, Chu Liuyue recognized the black rune! Isn''t this exactly the same as the rune formed by the soul lurking in Shangguan Wan''s body at the beginning! ? Although this one is missing two pieces, it can still be distinguished at a glance! There was a cold smile on the corner of her lips. "I can''t tell, you guys are still in contact with the Black Devil''s Cave..." "What dark cave! What are you talking about!?" Yu Zefeng immediately refuted! But he felt a little guilty in his heart. Shangguanyue...how does she seem to know what this is? His Majesty took out this rune and divided it into five parts and hid them in their bodies. At that time, he only said that this was a precious object he had found, which could be used to connect them with each other in Ancient Phoenix Mountain. If something happened, he could use it to sound an alarm. Moreover, in each of these runes, there is an extremely powerful force that can be used to protect yourself. Yu Zefeng remembered it clearly. His Majesty once said that this thing has a long history, and most people can''t recognize it. But at the same time, he also confessed cautiously, not to gather the runes together as a last resort. According to His Majesty, it is impossible for others to recognize this thing. But how did Shangguan Yue recognize it after only one glance? The expression on her face did not seem to be lying. "deny?" Chu Liuyue snorted, but the corners of her eyebrows were cold. She really did not expect that she would still be here and run into something related to the Black Devil''s Cave! Even if these people like Yu Zefeng don''t know what''s going on, Tantai Shen must know! I really can''t tell, this old fox has left such a hand behind his back! Chu Liuyue squeezed the Long Yuan sword tightly, raised it high, and cut out a sword directly! Roar-- In an instant, there seemed to be a dragon''s roar resounding through the world! A look of panic appeared in the eyes of Yu Zefeng and others. "Quick! Quickly activate the rune!" Yu Zefeng hurriedly shouted! Even if the rune is not tidy, the urging can be slightly useful at this time! Several people quickly mobilized the force in the body! On the edge of the black rune, black flames burned up! The cold and gloomy breath spread out from it! As soon as his words fell, a biting sword aura suddenly flew over! laugh! Just listened to a toothy cracking sound, the rune that had just been put together was directly split in half by the Dragon Abyss sword! boom! The forces of the two sides collided fiercely, forming a terrible turbulence, sweeping towards the surroundings! Rubble flies around and the ground collapses! With a move of Chu Liuyue''s wrist, thousands of sword auras flew out of the Dragon Yuan sword again! Strangle it directly! "you--" As soon as Yu Zefeng yelled a word, a hole of blood was pierced in his neck! His eyes widened, blood gushing from the wound, and soon the shirt on his chest was dyed red. Afterwards, he stiffened and fell completely. The two people next to him wanted to rescue him, but at this time they were already overwhelmed! Soon, with two painful cries, these two also fell one after another! And the black flame on that black rune was silently annihilated, and finally dissipated completely. Dumpling wings move! The wind is everywhere! The red flame swept over and swallowed several people directly! After a while, those people were in this flame, completely turned into ashes, and disappeared with the wind! ... Almost at the same time, Tantai Shen, who was waiting outside the barrier, suddenly stood up! His eyes widened in shock, his lips were pale, and a cold sweat came out of his back! That was... just now that was... He looked at his palm in disbelief. A faint rune appeared, but before it was fully reflected, it disappeared! Tantai sunk like a lightning strike, his eyes were dark, his legs softened, he staggered a few steps and almost fell to the ground! "Brother Tantai, what''s wrong with you?" Gongsun Xiao and Ning Yuan noticed the situation here and immediately looked over. Seeing Tan Tai Shen''s face, I realized that something seemed to be happening. Tantai Shen didn''t seem to hear it, and the whole person was stupid. Five people... All five people are dead! ? How can this be! They clearly-- Not long ago, he was still imagining that Ruoli and the few people would achieve good results this time, and he should let others see that they are so powerful in the Taiyu Dynasty! But in a blink of an eye, all five people were gone! Even - they didn''t even have time to leave the last clue! The taste of Wanjian penetrates the heart, but that''s it! Tantai Shen''s eyes were bloodshot, as if mad, he rushed towards the colorful enchantment! Elder Hua Qian frowned and waved his sleeves to stop him. "Tantai Shen, what are you going to do? Are you going to forcibly break into this Ancient Phoenix Mountain like Shangguanyue?" Hearing that name, Tantai Shen suddenly raised his head! Eye canthus split! "It''s her! It must be her!" ... Within the enchantment. The last spark went out. In the original location of those people, there was nothing else except the traces left by the energy impact. If someone came, they would probably only think that a great war broke out here, but they would not know who died here. Chu Liuyue slowly retracted the Long Yuanjian, but he was still thinking about the last situation of those people. Taiyu Dynasty...what is the relationship with that dark cave? After thinking about it for a while, there is no clue, this estimate still has to ask Tantai Shen. Chu Liuyue simply put away this thought, and turned to look at the people of Mu Hongyu. "we--" Snapped. Snapped. Snapped. Before Chu Liuyue finished speaking, a hoarse low voice came from her ear. "Tsk, what a cruel woman." Chu Liuyue turned back suddenly! Jun Jiuqing! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 6:00 pm~~~ Chapter 967： Its them (four more) He didn''t know when he appeared here, wearing a crow-blue robe, which lined him more and more handsome and handsome. Especially those faintly **** eyes, like monsters and immortals, extremely dangerous, as if they could completely swallow people at any time! The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his smile was unpredictable. It seems that it has been here for a while... Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. Jun Jiuqing has seen everything that happened just now! But perhaps it was because he was too strong and his aura hiding well, so they were not aware of it before. The people of Mu Hongyu were all surprised when they saw Jun Jiuqing who suddenly appeared. If he turns around and tells all these things, what should they do? You know, you are the prince of Beiming, what he said is an absolutely powerful testimony! The two sides fell into a brief silent confrontation, and it seemed that even the air was frozen! For a moment, Chu Liuyue let the flow go and put away the Long Yuan sword in his hand, and smiled faintly at Jun Jiuqing. "His Royal Highness, I didn''t expect to encounter it here. What a coincidence." Jun Jiuqing looked at the woman in front of him. The matter of the burning of the corpse happened to be seen, and it was still so unreliable... Sure enough, it is exactly the same as before. Even if he changed his body and face, his temper and personality would still not change. Thinking of this, Jun Jiuqing couldn''t help laughing. "Yeah. The main hall was just turning over there. I noticed that there was movement here, so I took a look. I didn''t expect...I was hitting a good scene." He stroked his chin. "If there is no accident, now Tantai Shen should already know it, right? Others are fine, but this Tantai Ruoli is his only daughter and the jewel in his palm. If he knew... his My precious girl was killed in Guhuang Mountain, what would it look like?" Chu Liuyue''s face was calm. "What is his expression, how does my palace know. If the prince cares for him so much, it would be better to say a few words of comfort after going out. However, we still have something to do, so we won¡¯t talk more. Please, please. It will." As she said, she turned around and raised her chin at the people of Mu Hongyu. "Let''s go." After finishing speaking, he actually raised his foot and walked forward. Anyway, Jun Jiuqing has already seen it, so what can be argued. Besides, she doesn''t think this person is a negotiable object. So simply didn''t say anything. Jun Jiuqing raised her brows lightly, and when she moved her figure, she stopped in front of Chu Liuyue. "You are not afraid of going out of the main hall and accidentally missing something? Just the other people, but the life of the princess of this country..." A little carelessness, this can cause disputes between the two countries. Does she really care so much? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, her lips sneered. "His Royal Highness wants to use this to blackmail this palace? Don''t you think it''s unnecessary?" Dad is trapped in his hands, she still cares about this? Jun Jiuqing was taken aback, then couldn''t help laughing. "You want to open it." Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she turned around and planned to bypass him. If it weren''t for concealing that she had been to the study and saw those scenes, she would definitely fight Jun Jiuqing directly at this time! However, now obviously not! Several people in Mu Hongyu looked at each other. This...Before Jun Jiuqing acted as if he knew Chu Liuyue, now it seems that something is really wrong... But seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t want to say much, she left directly, and the three of them didn''t say much, but followed silently. Wu Ming was the most injured, Mu Hongyu and Yuwen Jinghong were alone, helping him to move forward. "Your Highness!" At this moment, another shout came from above the air. After that, several figures quickly fell down and arrived in front of Jun Jiuqing. It was the remaining four people of the Northern Ming Dynasty. "His Royal Highness, you went too fast just now. I waited until I could and chased for a while before catching up. I hope your Highness can forgive me!" One of the young men said breathlessly. Although the others did not speak, they seemed to be in the same state. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to get here. Originally, these people were all considered top geniuses, but compared with Jun Jiuqing, they were still far behind. Jun Jiuqing smiled evilly, as if carelessly. "Nothing." When Chu Liuyue heard this, she narrowed her eyes. But she didn''t stop, and took a few people forward, making it clear that she didn''t want to continue mixing with them. "His Royal Highness, is that... from the Tianling Dynasty?" Several people finally found that Jun Jiuqing had been looking at the people who were leaving, and then they fixed their eyes. "Isn''t that... Shangguanyue?" A young man couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Although only one or two sides were seen, the woman was too conspicuous, no matter where she was standing, she would become the focus of everyone''s eyes, allowing people to see at a glance. "I clearly remember that she couldn''t come in before... Is it the last regret?" "I shouldn''t? I''ve seen two other people from Tianling Dynasty before, they have been there since the beginning." The other person retorted. As soon as this remark came out, several people suddenly realized that it was wrong and looked at each other. Yes indeed! They have been here for several days, and the people from the Tianling Dynasty that I saw before add up to five! In this, there is no Shangguanyue! How did she appear here! ? Several people were surprised here, but Chu Liuyue and the others seemed to have no intention to explain at all. "Forget it, don''t care about this, after going out, everything will be clear." The young man standing at the forefront withdrew his gaze, glanced around in a circle, his expression became solemn. "His Royal Highness, what happened here just now, why is it so..." The ground was covered with gravel, the ground collapsed, and there were messy blood stains... Anyone who looks at it knows that there has just been a big battle here. "Before, it seemed that people from the Taiyu Dynasty came here... why didn''t you see a figure?" "Yeah! They previously...have been chasing after the people from the Tianling Dynasty?" The only woman among them took two steps to the side, with a watchful look, as if she wanted to take a closer look. "This... doesn''t seem to be the trace that ordinary flames can leave..." She carefully looked at the scorched ground, and at the same time she looked up at Chu Liuyue and the others, with undisguised suspicion in her eyes. "Could it be... just now from the Taiyu Dynasty, had a fight with the Tianling Dynasty?" Hearing these words, Mu Hongyu all stiffened. Although what they did was very hidden, they inevitably left some traces. This woman is so amazing, just after a few glances, she quickly concluded! If they don''t separate the relationship now, they will find out that the people of Taiyu Dynasty are dead later, they will definitely think of them! Chu Liuyue paused and turned around. Just when she was about to say something, Jun Jiuqing spoke first. He smiled lazily: "Yes. Just now, in that good scene, the two sides were indeed fighting." Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves suddenly clenched! Chapter 968： My man helped me prepare (five shifts) There was a moment of silence in the field. Jun Jiuqing didn''t seem to notice the change in the atmosphere at all, and only narrowed his eyes, like a pair of crescent moons, revealing dots of red light. "Unfortunately, the group of Tai Yu was too incompetent, they couldn''t beat even a beast, so they fled in a hurry." Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly loosened, and her palm was sweaty. Mu Hongyu and the others also breathed a sigh of relief with a calm expression. Ok... "You said it was a member of the Taiyu Dynasty... was beaten away by a beast?" The woman seemed to be very surprised, with a bit of doubt in her eyes. Jun Jiuqing chuckled lightly. "Akao Danfeng, don''t you even recognize it?" A few people looked intently, and they saw that on the shoulder of Shangguanyue, a crimson monster with a large palm was nestled. Judging from its size, it seems to be... the legendary Akao Danfeng! ? "Yes, there seems to be a rumor before, saying...that the one who contracted the beast..." Another young man couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Although the Northern Ming Dynasty and the Tianling Dynasty are far apart, the two sides rarely communicate with each other. But they all know some of the major events that happened in these dynasties around them. Especially after knowing that this time when Guhuang Mountain opened, His Royal Highness actually invited people from the Tianling Dynasty to come, they became more curious about it and talked about it in private. Among them, the most talked about is naturally the new emperor of Tianling in front of him-Shangguanyue! After all, everything about her is too amazing. With the help of such sacred beasts, it is no wonder they can win the group of Taiyu Dynasty... The woman heard the words and checked it carefully. "Qingdai, this seems to be the trace left by Danfeng Red Tail..." the young man next to him whispered. Qingdai nodded, but still frowned, always feeling that something was wrong. But His Highness has already spoken like this, there is no doubt at all. So she had to suppress the doubts in her heart. ... "It''s just a little trouble, making His Royal Highness laugh." Chu Liuyue spoke with a very polite tone. It is almost different from just now. Jun Jiuqing smiled deeply. Although she smiled at the corners of her lips and was polite, she could guess without thinking about it. At this time, she must be scolding him badly in her heart. In front of these people, many things still have concerns. Thinking of this, Jun Jiuqing suddenly felt better. "Where. The main hall is being boring on this Guhuang Mountain. When it comes to this, it just happens to be a relief." I''m afraid he is the only one here, who can say this kind of thing easily. Chu Liuyue knew that he was referring to her, she narrowed her eyes dangerously, but she still suppressed her emotions. After several trials, it is basically certain that this Jun Jiuqing is indeed at fault. And the problem is not small. If not necessary, it is better to have less contact with such people. She raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. "His Royal Highness doesn''t dislike it. It''s just that I still have important things to wait, so I really can''t delay it, so I will leave first." After speaking, she arched her hands, and took Mu Hongyu and a few people away. It''s crisp and neat, without any muddles. Jun Jiuqing snorted softly. Want to leave him alone, where is so easy? With a glimpse of Qingdai, she was slightly startled when she saw the look on Jun Jiuqing''s face. He was looking at the back of those people leaving, his expression was as lazy as ever. But those eye-catching eyes seemed to have focus at this time. He is looking at one of them. Almost for an instant, Qingdai immediately guessed that he was looking at Guanyue. In fact, from the very beginning, she had already noticed that His Royal Highness was very different to that woman. He seemed to have known her a long time ago, and his attitude towards her was exceptionally lenient. If other people talk to him like this, he will definitely not react like this. There are those who are not pleasing to the eye, it is very likely that one is not going well, and half of their lives are gone. but... Shangguanyue is different. Everyone can see that she seems to be respectful to His Royal Highness, but in fact it is not the case, and she even seems to avoid it. However, he didn''t seem to care about it, and even indulged. Moreover, he has never seen anyone else with that look. Qingdai couldn''t say how to describe this feeling, but she could feel it clearly. Could it be... "Qingdai, what are you thinking about?" The person next to him asked strangely. She quickly lowered her eyes, hurriedly suppressed her mind, and smiled barely. "It''s nothing. It''s just... just thinking that being able to contract a beast is really enviable..." The few people nearby had never noticed her abnormality, and they nodded in agreement. "Yeah! It is our Northern Ming Dynasty, owning a beast is also an extremely rare thing! Is this really luck?" "I heard that she was killed in the first place, but somehow she came back alive again! I don''t think this can be described by the word''luck''..." "I have also heard some rumors. It seems that she was forced to death by her fianc¨¦ and sister at the beginning, and finally chose to refrain from self-immolation and die... It is a bit miserable..." "Are you finished?" The few people were talking in low voices, but Jun Jiuqing''s cold voice suddenly came, interrupting the conversation. Looking up, Jun Jiuqing is still smiling, but there seems to be wind and frost condensation between the eyebrows, which makes my heart chill! This is a sign of anger! "Say, finish! Subordinates are wrong, subordinates shouldn''t say more!" "Your Highness, forgive me!" Several people realized that it was wrong, and they were busy admitting their mistakes. However, Jun Jiuqing''s face was still very gloomy. "Next time if I let this hall hear these words...your tongues, don''t need them!" "Yes Yes!" Several people did not expect that Jun Jiuqing would suddenly become so angry, and he was a little flustered for a while. But at the same time, they finally realized that the Shangguan Yue really seemed to be hard to provoke... I don''t know why your Highness treats her like this? Indigo Daisy pursed her lips and lowered her eyes to hide the gloom in her eyes. Jun Jiuqing raised his eyes and glanced at the sky, his eyes half-squinted. "Time is coming..." ... Chu Liuyue and his party traveled a long distance forward, and after making sure that they had been completely separated from those people, they finally stopped to rest by a river. She first helped a few people to deal with the trauma on their bodies, and then distributed pills to several people. Fortunately, she has a lot of reserves in the universe ring, so it is a lot more convenient at this time. "Liu Yue, why do you have so many pills on your body?" Mu Hongyu swallowed the medicine, and then operated the Force to adjust its breath according to the method taught by Chu Liuyue. It really got better, so he couldn''t help but ask. Although she is a heavenly doctor, this thing is too complete! Chu Liuyue blinked and turned the Qiankun Ring lightly, a smile on her lips. "Actually, I didn''t clean up a lot myself. Rong Xiu helped to prepare most of it." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rongxiu: A must-have man for home travel Chapter 969： Choice (one more) In the Universe Ring he sent before, almost everything included. Among them are some precious elixirs and treasures. At this time it just came in handy. Mu Hongyu smiled. "I''ve said that Li Wang treats you unusually! You said, did Li Wang move to the college just for you?" If it weren''t for someone on the cusp, how could he be so caring and considerate. Chu Liuyue pointed her finger and gently tapped her forehead. "If you have time to think about this, it''s better to recover from your injury and regain your strength. This way we can find Jian Fengchi and Xiao Zhou as soon as possible." Speaking of this, the expressions of the three men of Mu Hongyu became serious. They have been chased by people from the Taiyu Dynasty, and they don''t know what the situation is with those two. "Liu Yue, our golden bells have been crushed, and we can''t contact them. How about you?" Chu Liuyue stroked the golden bell on her wrist, her eyes condensed slightly. "The two of them smashed the golden bells one after another after you. That''s why I forcibly broke into here." "What? They also¡ª" Several people looked at each other before realizing the seriousness of the matter. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced in a certain direction. "They should still be there, I don''t know what the situation is. Let''s take a break and then rush over there." "The two of them are very strong, how can they..." Yuwen frowned, puzzled, "Moreover, we are so embarrassed because we were chased and killed by the Taiyu Dynasty from the very beginning. , But what about the two of them... Could it be that they also encountered the same situation as us?" There are a total of five dynasties that came in, and it was estimated that the only people who might have done something with them were probably from the Dongning dynasty. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and we can''t make a final conclusion. Besides, there may be crises everywhere on this Ancient Phoenix Mountain..." Although that was the case, Chu Liuyue was actually not too optimistic. Let alone Xiaozhou, he grew up in southern Xinjiang, and he should be able to move freely in such a place. And Jian Fengchi...He is lazy and free, he will fight if he can, and run if he can''t. He is a master who will never let himself fall into danger. Can drive these two people to a desperate situation... probably not a general trouble. But Chu Liuyue did not say these things, but tried to restore the three people''s bodies. Shepherd red fish''s situation is the best, just some skin trauma, not much impact. Yuwen Jinghong broke a leg, Chu Liuyue helped him reconnect it, bandaged, and fed medicine. Although his legs and feet are unsuccessful, he is still in good spirits. The most serious was Wu Ming, who had suffered too many injuries in order to save Mu Hongyu and Yuwen Jinghong. Among them, the most important thing is that his spleen is extremely severely ruptured, which directly leads to the missing piece of the Wu Zang that he has managed to get through, which makes the connection of the entire body''s force operation also difficult. This is an incalculable blow to practitioners. The Five Zangs that were finally built up are now suddenly missing a part, which will have a huge impact on their own recovery and future cultivation. It might even stop there. But Wu Ming himself was very open to this matter. "Thank you, Your Majesty, I am very lucky to be able to recover this life. I dare not expect anything else..." Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly, and glanced at him disapprovingly. "You don''t care, but my palace cares. I originally brought you here to let you take the opportunity to improve your strength, but it wasn''t for you to die. If you are crippled at this point, the loss of the palace is too great Big?" Wu Ming knew she was comforting herself, and couldn''t help but smile. "But the five treasures are all prosperous, and all damaged, how can they be repaired..." Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "The body of this palace, the original vein was incomplete before, is a real waste. Isn''t it good now? You are not the total loss of the five Zang, but you have injured a part of it, it is not a big problem." Wu Ming had some doubts. "What your Majesty said...really?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes were calm and reassuring. The worries in Wu Ming''s heart suddenly disappeared. He pursed his lips. "Everything is subject to His Majesty''s arrangements." Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction. "You raise it first, and you recover a little after two days, and then further treatment." "Thank you, Your Majesty." Chu Liuyue smiled, suddenly remembering something, and asked: "You have been here for six days, what chance do you have?" Several people shook their heads. "It didn''t take long since we first came in, we were chased and killed by those from the Taiyu Dynasty, and the people next to us didn''t care about anything." Chu Liuyue thought so too. When life is at stake, no one can manage this. "But..." Yuwen Jinghong said hesitantly, "I feel that the concentration of Force on this mountain seems to be much thinner than when I first came." "Yes! I feel that way too!" Mu Hongyu nodded quickly and agreed. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Are you sure?" When she came in, she realized that the concentration of Force here was several times that of the outside, which was even thinner than before? How scary was it at the beginning? As if seeing Chu Liuyue''s thoughts, Yuwen Jinghong explained: "In fact, it is not that the force in all places has become thinner, but...but..." He scratched his head, as if he didn''t know how to describe it. Immediately, he slapped his head and pointed in another direction. "Look over there¡ª" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Yuwen Jinghong refers to the highest and steepest mountain here. But the top of the mountain seems to have been cut off by something, very neat and level. At this time, there were still several rolling peaks between them. "Guhuang Mountain main peak?" Chu Liuyue knew that this place was actually the real Ancient Phoenix Mountain, which was the place where the Great Emperor Beiming successfully broke through and entered the realm of God! The reason why the top of the mountain is flat is that the Great Patriarch of the North Ming split it into such a palm. "Yes! That''s it! In the past few days, all the force seems to be pouring over there!" Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart and closed her eyes. She poked out her spiritual sense and looked around carefully. The vast mountains are filled with a strong force of heaven and earth. At this moment, they all seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, slowly and firmly, towards that mountain peak! For a moment, she opened her eyes and nodded seriously. "Yes. The force between these heavens and the earth is indeed rushing towards that side. If you don''t guess wrong, after nine days, there will be three yuan gathering on the mountain peak. "Yeah! I almost forgot this!" Yuwen Jinghong smiled embarrassedly. Mu Hongyu glanced back and forth before hesitatingly asked: "Liu Yue, there is the opposite direction to Jian Fengchi and the others, where shall we... go first?" Chu Liuyue said without hesitation: "Find someone first." Chapter 970： He is crying for help! (Two more) The main peak of Guhuang Mountain will gather at the top of the three yuan, when the time comes, naturally the closer you get, the more benefits you will get. If you are lucky enough, you can take on the endless force and break directly! Of course, the most important point is that on the main peak, there is a possibility that the secret of the Great Patriarch of the Northern Ming entering the realm of God is hidden! Even a glimpse is infinitely useful. Is there any cultivator in the world who doesn''t want to go to the next level? This is undoubtedly a huge temptation. But Chu Liuyue did not hesitate to choose to find Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou first. Mu Hongyu knew her best. When he was in the academy, he had experienced life and death together, so it was not surprising to see her making such a decision at this time, and he just nodded vigorously. But Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming were still a little surprised. If you change individuals, you may not be able to make such a choice. After all, Guhuang Mountain has only opened once in a thousand years. Such an opportunity is truly rare in a lifetime! But she chose this way... It is impossible to say that the heart is not touched. But Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care very much about it, she just treated it as an ordinary choice. Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming glanced at each other, both of them saw the emotions surging in each other''s eyes. But the two of them didn''t say anything, and quieted down in full understanding. ... After resting for a while, Chu Liuyue got up. "Dumpling!" Huh! Just listen to the sound of the shaking of wings, the dumpling has been restored to its original form from the smallest one! Chu Liuyue jumped up first, and then called the remaining three people up. When all the people stood still on the dumplings'' backs, Chu Liuyue patted the dumplings on the head lightly. "Let''s go!" Dumplings flutter their wings! Quickly swept forward! The red figure slashed across the air, like a burning line of fire, spreading quickly to the distance! ... About half an hour later, Chu Liuyue felt that Jinlingzi''s special aura grew stronger. She looked terrified. This is almost here! She bowed her head and looked down and saw a rugged canyon between the two peaks. In the canyon, there are two figures, which look familiar. She moved slightly in her heart. Huh- With a clear cry, the dumplings quickly dived down! But when they were about to approach below, they suddenly encountered an invisible resistance! The speed of the dumplings has slowed down obviously! "Quickly evacuate! This space is weird!" Mu Hongyu suddenly spoke. Both Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming looked blank. "What''s weird?" Mu Hongyu raised his finger downward, his expression serious. "The space of this inverted canyon seems to have been disturbed by some kind of power, and it has become a little chaotic." "confusion?" Yuwen Jinghong took a closer look. The hills are undulating, the green peaks are beautiful, and there are occasional breeze blowing over the mountains and forests. "It looks like there is no problem..." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, and immediately said: "Dumpling, retreat!" Upon hearing the words, the dumpling immediately shook its wings and flew upwards quickly! Soon, the invisible resistance disappeared. The dumpling hovered over the canyon. Chu Liuyue confirmed something in her heart and looked back at Mu Hongyu. "Red Fish, what did you mean by this space chaos?" Mu Hongyu opened his eyes: "Don''t you realize that the space power here is different?" A dim light flicked across Chu Liuyue''s eyes. She only vaguely perceives something wrong, but her feelings are not as clear as shepherd red fish. Suddenly, her expression moved slightly. "You are the body of the void, and you have far more control over space than ordinary people. That''s probably why you can feel this." Mu Hongyu was stunned for a moment: "...is it?" Since she knew that she was the body of the void, the biggest cognition of herself was the ability to teleport. In her concept, the stronger her level strength, the farther the teleport distance will be. More, she didn''t know much. At this moment, if Chu Liuyue hadn''t pointed it out like this, she hadn''t realized that she had such a characteristic. She always thought everyone was the same... "Yes. It should be that your current strength has improved a lot, so your sensitivity to space has also improved, so that you can clearly feel the abnormality of that space." Chu Liuyue nodded affirmatively. When the other two heard this, they suddenly understood and agreed. Among these people, only Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu have not broken through the seventh-order martial artist. But Mu Hongyu''s talents and advantages in this area are obviously far superior to others. "What else do you feel, talk carefully and listen." Chu Liuyue said, glanced down, her expression condensed slightly. When they approached, she had already determined the identities of the two. It stands to reason that there was no small movement when they flew down, and the two should be aware of it. But until now, neither of them looked up. This made Chu Liuyue quite worried. Hearing this, Mu Hongyu nodded and pointed to the canyon below. "Let¡¯s make an analogy. Where we are now, the space is a smooth piece, like a piece of paper, evenly stained with one color. But below... is full of different spaces. Power, intertwined, entangled with each other, it''s like... the same piece of paper, but painted in a mess of various colors." While she was talking, she pointed to different places. "There is a single piece. Next to it, there are two small spaces squeezing each other. And the opposite position, although it is a complete space, is different from the others..." Although Chu Liuyue and the others could not fully perceive like Mu Hongyu, she could understand one or two things from her description. "So...this gorge alone is filled with at least six or seven different spatial forces?" Yuwen asked in surprise. Mu Hongyu touched his chin. "Almost the same can be said, but the actual situation is more troublesome than this. Because these different spaces will squeeze and compete with each other, making the atmosphere of the whole space worse. If you enter at this time, it must be Very dangerous!" "Then Fengchi them two¡ª" Those two are right below! It''s just that they all seem to be sitting on the ground, separated by a certain distance, not knowing what they are doing. "So they are in a critical condition... probably because they are trapped there and can''t get out." Mu Hongyu said, looking at Chu Liuyue. "Liu Yue, what do you think we do next?" Chu Liuyue stared at the scene below, lost in thought. Although she couldn''t feel these as clearly as Mu Hongyu, but judging from the resistance she had just suffered, it was indeed more difficult to cope with than expected. Being able to stop the dumplings is enough to imagine how terrifying the power contained in this interlaced space! At this moment, a sharp whistle sound suddenly blew, rising in the wind! It was Qiang Wanzhou who blew the whistle that Wei Chisong gave to the two at the beginning! He is crying for help! Chapter 971： Ah, there are two sacred beasts in this palace (three shifts) This must be a more dangerous situation! Chu Liuyue frowned, staring at it! While blowing his whistle, Qiang Wanzhou reluctantly stood up and walked forward. He seemed to want to leave this gorge. But as soon as he took a step, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. like a statue. Only the whistle remains, hovering in the sky for a long time! Lingering! A shock came, and Chu Liuyue took out his whistle. It automatically responds! And it resonated strongly with the whistle on Qiang Wanzhou''s body! At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly realized that Qiang Wanzhou was on the verge of life and death! And Jian Fengchi, who is not far away, may not be much better! Must go down to save people immediately! Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision, held the whistle tightly in his hand, and looked up at several people. "You stay here, go down in this palace and bring them back!" "No way!" Several people unanimously opposed. "Your Majesty, this place is dangerous, how can you let you commit the danger yourself?" Wu Ming frowned. "Yes! Even if someone is going, I have to go!" Yuwen Jinghong patted his chest, "Don''t worry, I have almost recovered now!" "It''s better for me to go. Who of you can compare to the body of the void?" Mu Hongyu directly offered his killer moves, "No one knows better than me, what should I do?" Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming became quiet together. On this point alone, they are really inferior to herding red fish. "But... your current strength is less than a seventh-order martial artist..." Mu Hongyu''s face turned black for a moment. "You two are at a high level, but believe it or not, this girl can clean up the two of you directly?" The two choked. Chu Liuyue patted Mu Hongyu''s shoulder lightly: "Let''s go down together." Either she or shepherd red fish, alone, the odds of winning are not great. It is better to act together and complement each other. Mu Hongyu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "it is good!" Seeing that the two with the strongest combat effectiveness have already made a decision, the remaining two have to agree by default. "Duanzi, you stay here to protect both of them." Chu Liuyue seriously warned. "Your Majesty, how can this work?" At this time, the two were unwilling to live and die. The danger in this canyon is extremely dangerous, and they are already very risky going down. If you can bring the Red-tailed Danfeng, how can you stay and protect them? Chu Liuyue glanced at the two of them. "My palace has just rescued you, but I don''t want this time and energy to be wasted." "But-if you don''t go with the beasts, you and the red fish..." Yuwen flushed with surprise, and he was really ashamed. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts moved, and a golden light quickly enveloped her whole body! In the blink of an eye, a pair of golden armor was formed! "Red Golden Sacred Armor?" Wu Ming muttered blankly. It was not a rumor before, was this scarlet gold holy armor worn out when Shangguan Wan went to Dahuangze? Why is it now appearing on His Highness intact? The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips hooked. "Who said this palace intends to go alone?" Several people were stunned. At the next moment, Chu Liuyue snapped his fingers. "Three-eyed Condor!" Wow-- Just listening to the sound of the hurricane, a huge black figure appeared in front of a few people! It was a huge black eagle, spreading its wings, almost covering the sky! A deep chill is exuding all over him! And on its forehead, there is actually a vertical pupil! The eyes are cold and fierce! The coercion of the whole body is almost suffocating! "God, God..." Yuwen was shocked, pointing at the huge monster that suddenly appeared, his fingers trembled, "Mythical beast?!" Wu Ming was also full of shock, because he recognized this kind of beast! "Three-eyed Condor!?" This is not inferior to the existence of Akao Danfeng! Your Majesty, she actually summoned such a fetish...how did this happen! ? Chu Liuyue jumped and landed on the back of the three-eyed condor. "Red fish, come!" Mu Hongyu was also dumbfounded. He came back to his senses when he heard this, and rushed over. But until she stood on the back of the three-eyed condor, she was still confused. "Three-eyed condor...sacred beast!? Liu Yue, you..." "With it, you should rest assured. Its speed is not much better than dumplings." Even faster! The tri-eyed condor clan is already fierce and powerful! If you really fight, whoever loses or wins is still unknown! "No, no...this beast...what''s the matter?" Yuwen stammered and asked. This is actually what Mu Hongyu and Wu Ming want to ask. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Oh, I forgot to introduce it. This is the contracted beast of the palace, the three-eyed condor." "Deed, contract monster!?" Yuwen Jinghong''s voice suddenly rose, and he turned to look at the dumpling on the side in shock, "Then what is it!?" Chu Liuyue is light and light: "It''s also from the palace." It''s also from the palace... It''s also from the palace! ? Seeing the faces of several people with doubts about life, Chu Liuyue tilted her head. "My palace seems to have never said that it only contracted a divine beast, right?" The voice fell, and there was a dead silence in the field! Wu Ming''s eyes were dull. The animal husbandry red fish is stiff. Yuwen Jinghong''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Only" contract a beast... Listen! Is this talking human words! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Cavan woooo, six o''clock Chapter 972： Yue (four more) Wu Ming came back to his senses, with envy and admiration on his face: "Your Majesty is really a wizard of heaven..." For ordinary people, they may not be able to see the beasts in their lifetime, let alone contract with them. In the entire Tianling Dynasty, in the thousand-year history, there were no more than three people who had contracted the beasts. And Chu Liuyue is not enough, there is a second one... I''m afraid no one can believe it! Yuwen rubbed his face severely in shock, and felt very complicated after he was sure that what he saw was true. In the past, she was the original vein of the Tianjing, a genius who was born in the entire Tianling Dynasty. Because of her existence, countless geniuses are overshadowed. Yuwen Jinghong is one of them. After being hit more, he also accepted his fate. Some people are born stronger than you, and they are so strong that you can''t even give birth to jealousy! A chasm-like chasm runs across, who can cross it? ! Better to give up! Later, she was assassinated and killed herself by self-immolation. She changed her body and identity and started again. Isn''t it the original vein of the Tianjing this time? Didn¡¯t you endure all kinds of top-notch training since childhood? This time it can be slightly more than even a loss, right? Yuwen was amazed for several days when she learned that she was a lot higher than her realm. Although I know that she will still surpass herself in the future, how could such a happy day be one more day! But until now, Yuwen Jinghong found sadly that he had not surpassed her in a single day. ¡ª¡ªFrom the very beginning, people have contracted the beasts! ¡ª¡ªStill two! And he? Had it not been for the dumplings to be left to protect them this time, he wouldn''t even be able to touch the fur of the beast! He stared at Chu Liuyue, and finally couldn''t help but speak quietly: "Your Majesty, you better go!" It''s really exciting to bring two mythical beasts so casually in front of them! Seeing his expression, Chu Liuyue knew what he was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing. Although Yuwen Jinghong did not have Jian Fengchi and had such a strong ambition to win her, he still had a little bit. It seems that the blow this time was not small... "Jinghong, Wu Ming will leave it to you." Upon hearing this, Yuwen suddenly became more energetic. "Your Majesty, rest assured!" A smile flashed across Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and then she turned to look at the canyon below. "go!" The three-eyed condor shook its wings and set off a gust of wind! The black figure instantly turned into a black sharp arrow, and went straight away! ... "A little left, yes, left, a little forward¡ª" The three-eyed condor led the two of them all the way down, and Mu Hongyu continued to give guidance, choosing the easiest way for them to enter. Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the further down, the greater the resistance he suffered. But with the help of Mu Hongyu, most of the spatial turbulence was indeed avoided. Although nothing can be seen to the naked eye, the squeezing feeling between the various spaces is getting stronger. Several times in between, Chu Liuyue felt that there seemed to be an invisible vortex around him, and wanted to drag them away! Fortunately, they were all avoided one by one. And the distance between the two is getting closer and closer. "Ten zhang ahead, turn right, then continue forward, yes¡ª" Mu Hongyu stared attentively, not daring to slack off. "I really don''t know how this place is so weird..." It''s not that she has never been to a place where the space is chaotic, but this is the first time she has seen such a messy and extremely threatening. If you are not careful, you may suffer a big loss. Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou must be trapped here because of this, unable to get out. "This wonderful Ancient Phoenix Mountain, how could such a weird place appear? I don''t know how it was caused..." Mu Hongyu is puzzled. Chu Liuyue was also thinking about it. Thousands of years ago, the Great Emperor Beiming broke through that layer of shackles and successfully stepped into a higher realm. Then the Ancient Phoenix Mountain and the surrounding mountains should be covered by the same force. but it is not the truth. But Chu Liuyue didn''t have much time to think about this issue. The most important thing at this time is to rescue the two people first. ... "Small boat!" As the distance got closer, Chu Liuyue yelled at that side. Qiang Wanzhou fell to the ground, motionless, as if he had passed out in a coma. At this moment, Mu Hongyu''s voice became tense. "Liu Yue, the situation is not very good, the space turbulence below this is much more complicated and terrifying than above! Never approach it easily!" Almost at the same time, several invisible fluctuations came! Huh- The wings of the three-eyed condor waved, and several ice lings flew out quickly! Duh duh! On the ground, a row of ice rims stood up instantly! There are messy cracks spreading below it! But the power of rebound should not be underestimated! Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the surrounding space seemed to be shrinking and shrinking toward the middle, and the whole body was heavy! "The three-eyed condor is too big and too vulnerable to attack here!" Mu Hongyu twisted a pair of willow eyebrows. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and she just jumped straight off her feet! Mu Hongyu grabbed her and asked nervously: "what are you going to do!?" "Go down and save people." Chu Liuyue''s words are concise and concise. What Mu Hongyu just explained is very clear, the three-eyed condor is definitely not suitable for this space close to the ground. Relatively speaking, she is slim, which is much more convenient. "No, no! The space power below this has been messed up, it has almost become a meat grinder! You--" "That''s why I have to go!" Chu Liuyue broke away from her hand, jumped, and went straight to Qiang Wanzhou''s direction! "Liu Yue¡ª¡ª" Just as Mu Hongyu was full of worries, a terrible wave suddenly spread from the side! She felt a jump in her heart and immediately turned her head to look! Jian Feng sat cross-legged on the spot, her eyes closed tightly, her face pale! I don''t know what he is going through, his brows are frowning, and his handsome face is full of pain! An invisible force surged towards his chest slowly and firmly! If you look closely, you can see a hint of black on the edge! That is a sign of space cracking! Mu Hongyu didn''t even think about it, and ran over quickly! ... On the surface, it looks calm here. But in fact, only when you are in it can you perceive the strangeness of this space! In every direction of the whole body, it seems that various forces are constantly approaching! Want to tear people apart! Chu Liuyue marched in it, fast and slow for a while, all caused by these different spatial forces! But fortunately, there was the scarlet gold holy armor, which helped her withstand most of the attacks. In this way, she approached step by step! At this time, Qiang Wanzhou seemed to have regained a little consciousness, and his fingers moved slightly. Afterwards, he slowly propped up his body and looked forward. A figure appeared in the blurred vision. He was stunned, and then a huge surprise and disbelief suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Yue!?" Chapter 973： OK (five more) His voice was very weak, and no one heard him except himself. But this is not important, what matters is-the person in front of you! Qiang Wanzhou could hardly believe it, and quickly closed his eyes vigorously, trying to see clearly. At this time, the man had already walked in front of him. She stretched out her hand. "Xiaozhou, are you okay?" This voice has been heard many years ago, but it has been too long. Even in the dream, it never sounded again. There seemed to be a heat flow between Qiang Wanzhou''s chest and abdomen, his heart was beating violently, and the vibrating eardrum was aching. He reached out almost subconsciously, with a hint of urgency. The tentacles are slightly cool, soft, but with some great power. Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes were sour, and the scene in front of him became more blurred. He closed his eyes severely again. This time, everything is finally clear. He almost grasped that hand tightly, as if for fear that she would leave silently. However, just as he was about to say something, a familiar face came into view. Chu Liuyue. Oh no, it''s Shangguanyue! Qiang Wanzhou''s movements suddenly froze. Chu Liuyue looked at him strangely. He seemed to have just gone through a big battle, and his whole body was stained with blood, and his face was pale and haggard. His almost transparent face, dust and blood smeared on his face, looked a little embarrassed. And those overly beautiful eyes were stained a little scarlet. She could see clearly, his eyes were filled with great joy just now. It was like a traveler walking in the desert finally saw the oasis, and it was like a person crawling in the dark, finally seeing the light. But, just for a moment. The oasis dried up and the light disappeared. The brilliance and brightness of his eyes dimmed in an instant. This look looks... it''s really wrong. "Small boat?" Chu Liuyue shouted again. This time, Qiang Wanzhou finally recovered. He quickly suppressed all his expressions and turned into the silent young man who forbeared and restrained. There was a faint guess in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Could it be... just now Qiang Wanzhou recognized her as someone else? Can he be like this, I''m afraid that is the only one, right? She sighed in her heart, but did not ask. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back." She said seriously. Qiang Wanzhou seemed to be touched by something in her heart, raising her eyes and giving her a deep look. "...it is good." Chu Liuyue helped him get his pulse by the way, and found that the original force in his body was almost exhausted, and the damage inside was very serious! She was taken aback: "How did you get this injury?" Qiang Wanzhou frowned. "It''s here." it''s here? Chu Liuyue looked around. Except for the turbulence of space, which is more dangerous, there seems to be nothing else... On the surface, he only has a little trauma, but the injuries inside his body are much more serious than skin injuries. This is really abnormal. "Anyway, let''s leave here first." With that, Chu Liuyue wanted to take him back. However, as soon as she turned around, she found that a transparent barrier formed by water suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. She remembered that when she first came here, she didn''t have this thing... All kinds of energy in the surrounding space surged, and waves of ripples rose above that barrier. An ominous premonition suddenly surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart, and she took a step back subconsciously. "Small boat, this is dangerous--" When she was speaking, she looked back, but found that Qiang Wanzhou''s figure had disappeared! Instead, it is the same transparent barrier! "Small boat!?" No one responded. Chu Liuyue looked around and realized that the transparent barrier had formed a spherical shape, completely trapping her in it! "Red Fish!? Jian Fengchi!?" There is still no response. The most frightening thing is that Chu Liuyue even heard the echo of her own voice! Her heart sank suddenly! ¡ª¡ªShe is completely trapped here! ... Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and calmly observed the surrounding situation. This seemed to be a transparent barrier formed by water waves. It was not too big. She stood in the middle and walked forward three or five steps, and she had reached the end. She raised her eyes and looked forward. If I remember correctly, Jian Fengchi was there just now. But his figure has completely disappeared at this time. And the transparent barrier gradually became black in this short period of time! In the end, the surroundings fell into darkness! ... silence. Chu Liuyue could clearly hear his breathing and heart beating. She took a deep breath and took out a pearl to prepare for illumination. But after taking it out, there seemed to be invisible pressure around! Slowly compress that fist-big pearl! Chu Liuyue immediately threw the things out! At the moment it left her palm, that pearl was immediately squeezed strongly, and instantly turned into powder without a sound! Chu Liuyue''s fingertips could even feel the terrible heavy pressure! She immediately gave up the idea and stood still in the dark. The weird force gradually approached, and then withdrew little by little. If it were not for the dull pain in the fingertips, it would almost make people think that everything just now was an illusion! Chu Liuyue held his breath and began to think about ways to get out. But soon, a light spot appeared before her eyes. Like a star in the dark night, bright and bright. Chu Liuyue looked intently. Then, next to that star, there appeared the second, third lesson... At this time, she discovered that the light spot did not come from the void, but... from that barrier. These light spots are of different colors, emitting shining radiance, and they are put together little by little. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, carefully watching what was happening in front of him. Gradually, she discovered that these light spots seemed to slowly form a picture. Vaguely, she saw that it seemed to be a cliff. This cliff is very familiar. Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something, her expression moved slightly. Then, an octagonal pavilion appeared on the cliff! Sure enough, it was the mysterious cliff that had appeared too many times before! Chu Liuyue''s hands clenched unconsciously, his whole body tense. She had a faint hunch in her heart, this picture should be her memory too! Above the octagonal pavilion, the rays of light gathered, and a figure appeared. That is the back of a man. Only at this time, he was sitting there with a chess board in front of him, which seemed to be playing chess. On the opposite side of him, a second figure soon appeared! It was obviously a woman with a slender figure and silky blue silk. It''s just that her face is hidden by the man''s figure, so she can''t see it. However, Chu Liuyue looked at the figure of that woman, but her heart was beating quickly inexplicably! An unfamiliar feeling came to my heart! At this moment, the woman tilted her head and smiled brilliantly. "I will go back this time and tell my father about our being together, okay?" That beautiful, beautiful face that smiles at Yan Yan is Shangguan Yue! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ You have to ask me if I have any more changes. Today obviously-- do not have. (One February quickly fled the scene with the lid of the pot) Chapter 974： Rongxiu, how long did I let you wait (one more) The man sitting across from Shangguanyue chuckled softly. "it is good." Chu Liuyue suddenly opened her eyes! This voice couldn''t be more familiar! She clenched her hands tightly and stared at the scene in front of her. The woman in the octagonal pavilion put her cheek in one hand, smiled and picked up a chess piece from the chess pot, and landed on the chessboard with a "pop". Afterwards, she raised her eyes, her long eyelashes blinked, and her eyes shone like a jade, sly and brilliant. "Rong Xiu, you lost." ... Rongxiu... Rong Xiu! It really is him! The absurd and bold guess in my heart was confirmed at this moment! Chu Liuyue was struck by lightning, her mind was blank, and even her heart jumped for a moment, and her blood seemed to freeze at this moment! Those words kept echoing in her ears. "Rong Xiu, you lost." This is what she once said to Rong Xiu... They knew each other early! No wonder she thinks this man is so familiar... Chu Liuyue held his breath, staring at the scene in front of him without blinking, for fear of missing a bit. However, at this time, the light quickly dimmed, and the whole picture suddenly disappeared! Chu Liuyue suddenly became anxious and stretched out her hand subconsciously, trying to keep the picture. But the beginning is a void. Except for the slowly flowing spatial force, there is nothing. It seems that everything that has just appeared is nothing but an illusion. but not! Chu Liuyue was very clear that it was definitely not an illusion! That is her memory! The surroundings plunged into darkness again, extremely silent. Chu Liuyue stood there blankly, but there was chaos in his mind. The scene just now was repeatedly staged before her eyes. Countless questions, crazy gushing out! She had been to the cliff, and played chess with Rong Xiu in the octagonal pavilion. Most importantly, at that time, she was already with Rong Xiu! If all this is true, then she can still explain that she has lost her memory, but what about Rong Xiu? Does he remember all this? Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered the day she was born again. She woke up in the inaccessible woods, solved the people who wanted to kill the original owner, and then walked to a lake. Then, she met Rong Xiu. At that time, she didn''t know the identity of the other party, but only noticed that this person was extremely strong and difficult to provoke. But the other party treated her very politely. At that time she was very vigilant and didn''t care about these details. But looking back at this time, he seemed to be too polite, even... with a certain intimacy. Later, several times to come forward to rescue, secretly help... Rong Xiu has never been such a nosy person. But she has always been an exception. Chu Liuyue has asked more than once, why is she? So many women in the world are rushing to him, why does he keep chasing her? She thought that he was from the side where he met in the forest, so she recognized her. But it turned out that everything between them was earlier than she knew! Chu Liuyue''s body trembled slightly. Let me put it this way... Let me put it this way... Rong Xiu already knew who she was? What''s more, he¡ªhe was there waiting for her! ... Suddenly there was a sharp pain in her mind, Chu Liuyue cried out in pain, hugged her head in pain, and squatted down. It seems that there are sharp needles piercing inward continuously, stinging extremely! Chu Liuyue forced herself to stop thinking, gasping for breath. After a while, the terrible pain gradually disappeared. Chu Liuyue was almost drenched in cold sweat. She closed her eyes and simply sat on the ground. She felt cold, but she didn''t care too much. Because at this time, she was full of mind, thinking about those things just now. She no longer tried to forcefully recall something, it would only make her a headache. But what just happened was enough for her to ponder for a long time. She leaned her head and looked at the endless darkness in front of her stunned. It turns out... they have known and loved each other a long time ago. She even made an agreement with Rong Xiu that after returning home, she would tell her father about their affairs. That''s... I want to make a marriage contract... Even though she didn''t remember what happened, she knew that if she could say such things at that time, she must have made the decision to stay with Rong Xiu for a lifetime. and so... Why is there no memory of this part in her mind? Even, she didn''t even know that she had forgotten so many such important things! ... Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing at herself, but the tip of her nose was a bit sour. Rong Xiu...should he remember them all? Otherwise, why does he take such care of a strange girl? Otherwise, why does he insist on staying with her? Otherwise, why is he willing to kneel down just to ask for a marriage contract with her? Countless scenes appeared alternately, chaotic. But in this, there is a little bit, very clear. ¡ª¡ªFrom the beginning to the present, Rong Xiu treats her consistently. What he did was all for her. In other words, to stay with her. Chu Liuyue touched the Qiankun ring on her hand with a fingertip. She suddenly remembered the figure of Rong Xiu standing on the bluestone street in front of Chu''s house that rainy night. So lonely and cold. He came over, took her into his arms, and held an umbrella for her. He said. ¡ª¡ªYue''er, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, and hot tears silently slipped from the corners of her eyes. Rong Xiu. How long did I keep you waiting? ... It''s getting colder around. Chu Liuyue curled up unconsciously, but still could not resist the cold breath, pouring into his body from all directions. She hugged her knees, buried her head between her arms, and the breath exhaling from her mouth seemed to have become much colder. "Girl...girl!" A shout of Ruoyouruowu came from a far away and fell in his ears. Chu Liuyue moved and slowly opened her eyes. It was still pitch black all around, but the voice was much clearer. "Girl! You finally woke up!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly: "...Taejo?" "Huh-fortunately you woke up in time, if you are a little later, you are afraid that you will be completely unconscious!" Taizu was extremely nervous, and there was a trace of fear in his voice. "Girl, what happened to you just now? I shouted for a long time, but you haven''t responded!" Chu Liuyue closed her eyes vigorously, trying to get up, but found that her body was so stiff that it was impossible to move. The most important thing is that the original force in her body has been consumed a lot without knowing it! At this moment, she was about to move, and there was an inexplicable feeling of weakness in her body! "How is this going!" Chu Liuyue came back to her senses, her brows furrowed, her whole body tightly guarded! "This space is very weird. It seemed to make you fall asleep inexplicably just now, and at the same time, the power in your body is also madly spreading around. I can''t stop it! If it''s later, I''m afraid... ." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Must get out of here as soon as possible! Chapter 975： Hold me tight (two more) She glanced sideways at the location where those pictures appeared just now. It was dark, as if nothing had appeared. Except for her, no one knows what a shocking secret just appeared here! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and dismissed the distracting thoughts from his mind. There is no point in staying here. If you want to know everything, the best way is to ask Rong Xiu in person! Huh! Chu Liuyue summoned the Dragon Abyss Sword, holding onto the hilt! At the same time mobilize the force in the body! But with such a move, she realized that the dissipation of the force in the body was worse than she had previously expected. The original veins all over the body are like rivers. Under normal circumstances, these rivers are extremely abundant. But at this time, it was mostly dried up! Chu Liuyue was also a little frightened. Without Taizu, she would be really dangerous... "There is indeed something wrong here." Chu Liuyue said, suddenly startled. She seemed to understand a little bit now, why Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou had both sat in place before and did nothing, but both sent out a signal for help. She hadn''t had time to go to Jian Fengchi, but on Qiang Wanzhou''s side, there were not many traumas, but the internal injuries were extremely serious, and the loss of force in the body was huge. Maybe... it was the same situation as her. In this weird space, somehow, reproduce the memories of the people trapped here, and calmly lead people into a coma, taking this opportunity to devour the original force! "Taejo, do you know how long we have been here?" Chu Liuyue asked. "I''m not so sure, because the space power here is different from the outside world and the flow rate is different, so it is difficult to define how long it has been outside." Taizu sighed in embarrassment. Chu Liuyue nodded, but this was actually expected. Now, I can only hope that Mu Hongyu and them all go well. And she¡ªmust leave here first! The water droplets in the dantian slowly rotated, and the forceful force poured out from it, and quickly moved towards Chu Liuyue''s limbs! Soon, the missing power in her body was filled up again and became full! Changing to another person would basically be the same as Qiang Wanzhou, but Chu Liuyue was different. The drop of water in her body had swallowed too much power before. In terms of her current level, she is basically inexhaustible! laugh! On the Dragon Abyss sword, two flames gush out! One red, one transparent! This flame quickly brightened all around! The invisible force around seemed to feel the threat and began to approach quickly! Chu Liuyue''s body clearly felt the squeezing from all directions! My chest is dull, almost out of breath! Even the flow speed of the force in the body has become slower! She gritted her teeth and poured the mighty force into the Dragon Abyss sword! Then, both hands clenched the hilt and held it high! Cut it down! ... Qiang Wanzhou originally planned to go back with Chu Liuyue, but as soon as she turned around, her figure disappeared instantly. The surroundings were empty and empty. Qiang Wanzhou frowned, knowing that he had fallen into the previous predicament again. The day before, he and Jian Feng came here late and also encountered this situation. Afterwards, the two separated and both lost contact with each other. After that, he fell into a coma. Knowing that his situation was very dangerous, he smashed the golden bell one after another and blew the whistle, relying on the last remaining reason. Fortunately, I really waited for her to come. But it didn''t take long until the same thing happened again! Soon, Qiang Wanzhou was once again shrouded in darkness! ... "Young Master? Young Master? Jian Fengchi!? Wake up soon!" An anxious and worried cry came into my ears. Jian Fengchi gradually regained consciousness, and then opened his eyes with difficulty. "Don''t...don''t yell...cough, cough-my son can hear...heard..." After Jian Feng spoke slowly, he realized that his voice was actually very weak and hoarse. Thinking of those things before, his eyes dimmed, but as soon as his gaze turned, he suddenly saw the red herding fish in front of him. "Young Master, you finally woke up!" Mu Hongyu''s nervous and worried expression swept away, he took a long breath and patted his chest. Jian Feng looked at her so late, as if he had been lightly poked by something, the gloomy mood disappeared in an instant, but there was still a little inexplicable feeling surging in his chest. "What are you nervous about? My son is very fateful." He coughed again, but his strength had recovered. Mu Hongyu nodded seriously. "That''s good, that''s good, if you don''t wake up again, I''m going to try and see if you can wake up." She just moved her wrists! Jian Fengchi''s eyes twitched. "...No need...really no need..." It''s not that he doesn''t know the strength of Mu Hongyu, this slap goes on... Jian Fengchi was suddenly very thankful that he woke up in time, otherwise this face-- Suddenly, he moved for a while, his sword eyebrows furrowed, and he looked at Mu Hongyu. "No, why did you come in?" He remembered that he and Qiang Wanzhou were separated not long after entering this gorge. After that, he realized that something was wrong here, and directly crushed the golden bell. Originally, he wanted to get out as soon as possible, but then somehow passed out in a coma, until Mu Hongyu came. "Of course we are here to save you!" "you guys?" Jian Feng looked around slowly. They are still in the canyon, but apart from the two of them, there are no other people. "Who else?" "Liu Yue!" Mu Hongyu said, sighing, "It''s a pity that we are trapped here now, and we don''t know how the situation is outside, let alone whether they are safe now..." Jian Fengchi almost suspected that he had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help asking back. "Who are you talking about?" Seeing his doubts, Mu Hongyu briefly explained the cause and effect of the incident. After listening, Jian Feng''s expression was rare for a while. Chu Liuyue forcibly split the barrier of Guhuang Mountain and came in...After saving the people of Mu Hongyu, he found this side... and also summoned a second divine beast to fly down to rescue them... How long has it been since then, how did so many things happen? Mu Hongyu didn''t pay much attention to his reaction, but said: "Young Master, we have to leave here quickly now, otherwise, with your current situation, continuing to stay here will only get worse." Jian Feng nodded late. Of course he knew this very well himself. just... "How to get out?" The space turbulence here is very chaotic and terrible, and he will be beaten back whenever he thinks he is going out. Mu Hongyu patted his chest, apricot eyes curled up: "Have you forgotten that I am the body of the void? It is on me!" With that, she stood up and reached out to Jian Fengchi to help him up. Then she said: "Hold me tight." Jian Fengchi''s heart suddenly jumped! Chapter 976： Pantheon (three shifts) Mu Hongyu waited for a while, and found Jian Feng hadn''t moved, so she looked up at him strangely. "what happened?" The woman in front of him had bright apricot eyes and a pretty face. Standing in front of him like this, she could see her long eyelashes close by. Jian Fengchi glanced at her, his heart beating faster somehow. He looked away almost embarrassed. "Hug... This seems to be out of courtesy..." If this is to be heard by outsiders, I am afraid it is not to laugh out loud on the spot! Jian Fengchi, who has always been romantic, actually said "unceremonious" to a woman, which is simply amazing! However, although Mu Hongyu had heard some rumors about Jian Fengchi, he was not a native of Xiling, and most of the time he was in Xiling was on Mount Longya in just a few months. Where is Longya Mountain? Jian Fengchi''s home! Who dares to say more about the young master? So she didn''t know much about Jian Fengchi. Mu Hongyu blinked. "What''s wrong? You saved me before! Shouldn''t I find a way to take you out?" We are all friends, of course we must help each other! Imagine that Liu Yue used to save his life for them. What''s the point? Thinking of this, she took a step forward. The distance between the two shortened instantly. The heat and fragrance from her body also puffed her nose, and instantly filled her body. Jian Feng opened his mouth late, but he didn''t know what to say, his whole body stiff. Mu Hongyu didn''t notice his abnormality, and grabbed his hand and placed it on his waist. The girl''s slender and soft waist seemed to be on fire. As soon as I touched it, my palm was hot. A wave of heat surged, and Jian Fengchi''s jade-like face was instantly flushed! Even the roots of the ears are burning! Blushing, almost subconsciously, he hugged her waist tightly. But he didn''t dare to get too close. He was afraid of burning himself. "Hold tight!" Mu Hongyu snorted and closed his eyes. At the next moment, the space power around her suddenly began to surge outside! Jian Feng slowly felt that the several forces that had been pressing on them were moving away quickly! Then, with a flash of black light in front of them, they disappeared in place! ... boom! Long Yuanjian slashed down fiercely and landed on the black barrier! A roar! The two forces clashed wildly, producing terrible and crazy energy fluctuations! The invisible power around began to stir frantically! Cut everywhere like a sharp flying knife! laugh! One of them came straight to Chu Liuyue''s neck! At this moment, Yingying glow emerged from Chu Liuyue''s body! The red gold holy armor appears again! Ding! Ding Ding Ding! A crisp crash sound came from all over the body! But fortunately, these attacks are not worth mentioning when compared with the defenses of the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor. The only pity was that when the Long Yuan sword fell, even though the black barrier was impacted, it didn''t seem to be cracking. At this moment, Taizu''s voice came: "There is a divine blessing on this barrier. According to your current strength, it is difficult to break open. I will help you!" After speaking, Chu Liuyue felt the aura suddenly skyrocketed on Long Yuanjian! The vast prestige is coming! Several silver lightnings wandered wildly on the Dragon Abyss sword, and finally gathered at the tip of the sword! "broken!" Just listen to Taizu''s deep sigh! That group of silver thunder power suddenly exploded! boom! The terrifying power spread to the surroundings, and Chu Liuyue''s sword holding arm trembled violently! The tiger''s mouth shattered directly! Blood is flowing! At the moment when her arms were completely numb, the darkness in front of her finally broke! Click! A bright light shines forward! The powerful squeezing force hit from behind, slamming Chu Liuyue forward! Chu Liuyue only felt that the light in front of him was bright! Afterwards, the body fell suddenly! ... Thousands of miles away. Rong Xiu has been busy dealing with the affairs of several tribes recently, and has not closed his eyes for days and nights. Today, I finally got free and finally lay down to rest. But before long, he frowned in his sleep. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes! He sat up, resting one hand on the edge of the bed, and gently rubbing his eyebrows with the other. The white shirt loosened, revealing the collarbone and a small chest. The moonlight was bright and bright, reflecting in from the window, shining on him. Every inch of skin that was unintentionally exposed looked like clear white jade. The moonlight was like water, and his face became more and more refined, like the flower of the high ridge on the snow-capped mountain, unattainable, cold and calm. After a moment of silence, he lifted the quilt, grabbed the clothes next to him, and put it on his body. It seemed that after hearing the movement inside the hall, Yan Qing, who was guarding outside the door, asked tentatively: "Your Highness? Are you awake?" "Come in." Hearing this sound, Yan Qing quickly opened the door and walked in. As soon as she walked into the house, Yan Qing saw that her master had not only got up, but had also changed his clothes! Moreover, his face seemed...something was wrong. Yan Qing was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked carefully: "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you...?" Rong Xiu''s eyes were calm and waveless, but they were deep and terrifying. "Go and fetch the "Wan Shenlu"." A hint of surprise flashed in Yan Qing''s eyes, but she still said immediately: "Yes! Your subordinates will take it! But... There are ten volumes in the Wan Shenlu, which one do you want to read?" Rong Xiu thought for a moment, and said lightly: "Volume Ten." Yan Qing was stunned for a moment, and asked: "You mean... the volume of the three thousandth year of Xin Yuanli?" Hasn''t your Highness read that scroll before? Rong Xiu nodded lightly, and then said again: "There is still ninth volume." If the guess is correct, Bei Ming''s name seems to be recorded in the ninth volume. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 977： Plans for Rongxiu (four more) For some reason, His Highness Yan Qing suddenly woke up in the middle of the night to watch "Panorama". After all, for so many years, the number of times His Royal Highness has opened it is really very few. And every time, it is almost always a node where important things happen. Isn''t it...what happened now? Volume 10... The only thing Yan Qing can think of is that it has something to do with that person. In the ninth volume, he couldn''t think of the reason at all. But of course he didn''t dare to ask about these, and after a response, he bowed and retreated. After Yan Qing left, the hall fell into silence again. Rong Xiu closed his eyes gently. The cool moonlight enveloped his body, casting a faint shadow under his long eyelashes. At this time, she should already be in Guhuang Mountain. What he was worried about wasn''t how dangerous it was. After all, she could always deal with it according to her strength and hole cards. but... That is a special place after all. I don¡¯t know if Bei Ming left anything when he broke through at Guhuang Mountain... just in case... For a moment, Rong Xiu opened his eyes. The black pyramid was as calm as before, and there seemed to be no waves. This relieved him a little. But for some reason, there was an inexplicable anxiety in his heart. It seems...something is out of control. It''s fine if it''s someone else, but he always felt that it seemed to be related to her. "Tuk Tuk." There was a knock on the door, Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly. The door opened, Yan Qing went and returned. Only this time, he held a bronze plate in his hand. In the plate, there are two rolls of bamboo slips, with a faint glow around them. And this is exactly the ninth and tenth volumes of "The Record of the Gods"! "His Royal Highness." Yan Qing respectfully presented the two volumes. As soon as Rong Xiu''s white fingers lifted his sleeves, the two scrolls of bamboo rose silently and flew in front of him, quietly floating in the air. He took one of the bamboo slips. Each bamboo slip above is engraved with neat golden handwriting. But only above the last one, there is nothing. No, to be precise, the above is actually written. It''s just that for some reason, these writings are so worn out that they are almost illegible. It seems to have been forcibly erased. Now there are only fragmentary traces of stars, shining with faint golden light. It was like a few stars appearing occasionally in the dark night. Rong Xiu stared at the golden light spots, his eyes were deep, and he let out a light sigh. "really..." She had already reached this point... it was much faster than he had expected. But even if she wanted to come, she was not ordinary, and even if she had come again, she was far better than ordinary people in all aspects. just... Rong Xiu leaned on the back of the chair, rubbing his temples with a headache. Yan Qing asked worriedly: "Your Highness, are you... okay?" Rong Xiu shook his head, took one last look, and closed the tenth volume. With a wave of the wrist, it took the wind away and landed on the bronze plate again. "Nothing. Just a little more trouble." As Rong Xiu said, his scarlet lips raised slightly, his tone of helplessness, and a trace of imperceptible pampering. See you next time, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy... "Get two extra quilts for this hall." Yan Qing looked blank: "The quilt? You just used the new one..." His Royal Highness is distinguished, and the cost of eating and wearing is the best. Why do you suddenly want a quilt? "Not used now." Rong Xiu waved his hand and coughed. "Be prepared." Yan Qing was a little at a loss. Your Highness means...Is it reserved for future use? But no matter where you go, your Highness will definitely choose a comfortable place to sleep. If you are not satisfied, you will not sleep at all. There is never a time when you need to prepare your own quilt... "Yes, it must be done as soon as possible!" The second monk Yanqing Zhang couldn''t figure it out, but the intuition he had cultivated by serving with his master all year round told him: Don''t ask. I''m afraid there will be nothing to end. Afterwards, Rong Xiu opened the remaining volume. After looking at it for a while, he saw a few familiar words. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cluster of golden flames suddenly ignited at his fingertips! Yan Qing was taken aback: "His Royal Highness?!" What is your Highness going to do? It should be noted that this "Panorama" is indestructible! When Rong Xiu moved his fingertips, a small golden spark fell on one of the bamboo slips. As if a drop of water fell into the sea, it never caused any waves. However, just such an extremely simple movement consumes a lot of Rong Xiu''s energy. With a finger down, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his lip color was faintly pale. Yan Qing knelt on one knee. Although he did not see clearly, he probably guessed what he was doing, and couldn''t help being very worried. But his Highness insisted on doing this, he knew it was useless to persuade, so he frowned and sighed secretly. After doing all this, Rong Xiu closed the volume and put it back on the bronze plate. "Send it back." "...Yes!" After Yan Qing left, only Rong Xiu was left in the hall. He sat quietly for a while before standing up. It''s just that at this time he has no sleepiness at all. After just two steps, a huge white figure suddenly appeared. It is Xuexue. It seemed to feel something, a trace of awe was drawn in its eyes, and then he walked to Rong Xiu''s body, crawling on the ground, wagging his tail, and acted like a baby. Rong Xiu touched its head. "Do the math, you have come back from the Scarlet Moon Desert for a while, right?" Xuexue''s body suddenly stiffened! Rong Xiu''s face showed a rare hint of generosity and gentleness. "Several seniors must also miss you very much. How about going again?" ... Ancient Phoenix Mountain. Outside the enchantment. Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, everyone had gone in for 14 days. From the last day of the Sanyuan Summit, there is only the last day left. Everyone is ready. The closer to that node, the more nervous the crowd. The many powerhouses who were responsible for guarding the import and export outside the barrier also clearly felt the surging of energy within Ancient Phoenix Mountain, which caused a significant change in the power above the barrier. As a result, they became more and more engrossed, for fear of a slight omission. The emperors of the four dynasties are all waiting at this time. However, the looks of several people are quite different. Jun Qi''s expression was calm, but a look of expectation was vaguely visible under his eyes. Ning Yuan did not move like a mountain. Gongsun Xiao was a little nervous and anxious, and would look at the enchantment from time to time. As for Tantai Shen... He was sitting in his seat with an extremely gloomy face, bloodshot eyes, and a gloomy atmosphere lingered all over his body. He has been staring at that colorful barrier, with deep hatred between his eyes. From a few days ago, he suddenly became like this. In fact, everyone can probably guess that to make him do this, 80% of the people in the Taiyu Dynasty have something wrong. It''s just that time is running out, the barrier won''t open, everyone can only wait! At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened! The dark clouds gather, the wind roars! Gongsun Xiao couldn''t help pointing to the main peak of Guhuang Mountain: "Sanyuan Juding is coming!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Question: Why did Rong Xiu use the two quilts? The reward for the correct answer in the comment area is Xiaoxiang coins~ Chapter 978： Wheres her? (Five more) Even though the colorful enchantment enveloped the entire mountain range, everyone standing outside could still see the outlines of these peaks. For example, at this time, everyone looked up, and they could see the dark clouds in the sky, all converging towards the highest main peak! A natural vision must be a big event! It¡¯s not Sanyuan Juding, what is it? Tantai Shen also looked up suddenly! His fist was slowly clenched, the blue veins on his forehead were looming, and a killing intent flashed through his eyes! at last... At this moment! When this matter is over, those people come out of the enchantment, he must find Shangguanyue to get everything back! ... At the same moment, everyone in the barrier also noticed this movement. In fact, at this time, most people have already reached the main peak. If you want to take on the endless force of the Three Yuan Gathering, you must ascend the main peak and stand at the highest point! Therefore, almost everyone is coming here these few days. Seeing the natural vision, the excitement in everyone''s hearts was uncontrollable, and they started climbing! ... This movement naturally attracted the attention of Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming who were still waiting above the canyon. "It will be the last day soon, and Sanyuan Juding is about to appear..." Yuwen looked at the movement above the main peak in the distance, murmured, and bowed his head to look down at the canyon. "But they haven''t come out yet, how should this be..." Wu Ming also looked worried. Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu went down together before and said they would bring Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou back. But after the two went down, they both sat cross-legged and motionless. It has been several days, and they still show no sign of coming up. This has to make people worry. If it hadn''t been for watching the three-eyed condor still below, they could not help but rushed past. "I don''t know what''s weird in this canyon. Why did they stop moving after they got down?" Yuwen frowned, really can''t figure it out. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and stood up abruptly. "Can''t wait any longer! It''s all right if you can''t keep up with Sanyuan Juding. If they are getting out soon and they haven''t come up, what can you do? You know, the time left for them to go out is very short! If it is accidentally delayed, this... won''t you be trapped here forever? When Wu Ming heard this, his expression was serious, and he felt that what he said was very reasonable. Although the two knew that Chu Liuyue split the barrier and entered, they always thought that she did it with the help of many powerful people outside. How can you not panic right now? "I didn''t go down before, I was worried that it would become a burden to your Majesty and the others, but now... but I don''t care about so much!" Yuwen Jinghong said, patted Wu Ming on the shoulder. "Your injury is not healed, just wait here first. I''ll take the lead and go down and take a look!" With that said, before Wu Ming refused, he rushed forward and jumped! "Wait--" Wu Ming was taken aback, was about to stop, but failed to catch it. However, at this moment, a red flame flew out from the side and quickly stopped in front of Yuwen Jinghong! Yuwen Jinghong looked back at the dumpling in surprise. "You are--" Before he finished asking, the dumpling waved its wings! Yuwen Jinghong was instantly engulfed by a powerful force, and flew back to the original place again! He looked at the dumpling blankly. Wu Ming thought for a moment: "It doesn''t seem to want us to go down." Tuanzi glanced at the two of them. What are you going to do? It''s messy enough! Just stay here and wait for it! It seemed that they understood the look in Tuanzi''s eyes, and the two looked at each other, and both suppressed the trace of anxiety in their hearts and began to wait. In any case, this Akao Danfeng is your Majesty¡¯s contract demon, how many can you sense it? "I hope everything goes well with your Majesty..." Wu Ming glanced at the main peak of Guhuang Mountain and whispered. ... The waiting time always seems to be particularly difficult. Seeing the sky gradually darkened, Chu Liuyue and the others were still silent. Both Wu Ming and Yuwen Jinghong became restless again. But seeing the dumplings still looked like old gods, they had no choice but to wait. Yuwen Jinghong also glanced at the main peak from time to time. It''s a bit far from here, but you can still see the smooth top of the mountain. Until now, no one has boarded. However, I want to know that those people must be climbing up the mountain. Just because of the dense woods, it is impossible to see clearly, nor to know the competition situation at this time. The sky was dim, and even those few figures in the valley seemed to gradually blur. ... Soon, it was midnight. A bright moon hovered high in the night sky, and the clear brilliance spread across the entire mountain range, the undulating hills and the overcast woods, reflecting dark blue shadows. Extraordinarily quiet. Only the occasional wind, the rustling sound of passing through the mountains and forests and valleys. At this moment, there was no small movement in the sky again! Remnant clouds! The coercive! Both Yuwen Jinghong looked back and saw a tall and vigorous figure. They jumped and directly boarded the main peak of Ancient Phoenix Mountain! Under the moonlight, he waved his long sleeves, his clothes fluttered and his body style was peerless! "That''s... Jun Jiuqing!" Wu Ming squinted his eyes, stared at him for a while, and said affirmatively. After Yuwen was surprised, he quickly accepted the incident. He shrugged. "It''s not he who is not normal!" This Ancient Phoenix Mountain was originally the site of their Northern Ming Dynasty, and he was also the Prince of Northern Ming, with their royal blood flowing in his body... Isn''t it right for him to be number one? Wu Ming nodded and said: "That being said, being able to climb to the top of the mountain is still very enviable. Even if it is not the first one, you can still bathe in the divine power next to it without the endless force of the Three Yuan Gathering. This... is undoubtedly a rare experience. Chance..." Yuwen sighed. "I don''t have any ideas about these now. I just hope that your Majesty and the others are doing well and come back smoothly..." boom! A burst of sound suddenly came from the canyon! The two were taken aback and looked down nervously. I saw two figures, leaping from below! Bang bang bang! A series of explosions sounded! That seemingly calm and waveless space, because of the impact, one after another burst! The already messy energy began to stir up turbulently! "It''s Mu Hongyu and Feng Chi!" Yuwen recognized the two with shocking eyes, surprised and delighted! Seeing the two coming up, getting closer and closer to them, the dumpling suddenly fluttered! Go straight to the two! I saw a red figure flashing past! Mu Hongyu and Jian Fengchi have already landed on Tuanzi''s back! The chaotic and terrifying power is madly attacking, and I want to drag the dumplings down! With a fierce wave of its paw, it flew upwards! Then, it fell on the cliff. Yuwen Jinghong and the two immediately stepped forward, their faces changed drastically before they had time to be happy! Because at this time, Mu Hongyu and Jian Fengchi were all covered in blood! "What''s wrong with you!?" Mu Hongyu opened his mouth, but spit out a mouthful of blood. Jian Feng chi heartily pumped, and subconsciously hugged her tightly, and quickly fed her a pill. He ignored his injuries and looked at them. "All the spaces below are rioted! Where''s Shangguanyue!?" Chapter 979： Seal (one more) Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming were instantly confused. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is still in the canyon, not coming up--" Jian Fengchi followed the eyes of the two and saw two figures sitting cross-legged. He gritted his teeth: "That''s a phantom!" "what!?" Hearing this, the two of them were shocked. When they looked again, they saw the two figures, bursting together in the chaotic energy struggle! This is indeed not me! "How could this be?" Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming looked at each other. In the past few days, they have been guarding here, seeing them go down with their own eyes, and each sitting down beside Jian Fengchi and Qiang Wanzhou! In the meantime, no one''s body has ever moved! Why has it suddenly become a phantom now? Jian Fengchi frowned: "There are several spaces below, which are very easy to hallucinate. Both of them should still be trapped below..." Everything was fine, Mu Hongyu took him to escape from that space. However, there were a few forces around them, they could not come out directly, instead they rushed into another space. After struggling a few times like this, he finally got to a less confusing position above. They even saw Yuwen Jinghong waiting at the top of the canyon just now, and they were only a few steps away before they could rush forward smoothly! But at this moment, the several spaces below suddenly burst one after another for some reason! The violent power almost swallowed the two! Mu Hongyu struggled for half his life before reluctantly taking Jian Fengchi to escape, but along the way, he suffered too many attacks from the violent space forces, and was seriously injured. She is the body of the void, with a natural closeness and keenness to space, and it has become like this when escaping from it, let alone Chu Liuyue and the others? "Then what to do?" Both Yuwen Jinghong realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, and their hearts became suspended. "Wait! Where''s the three-eyed condor?" Wu Ming suddenly shouted. Several people looked intently and found that there was nothing in the canyon. The huge three-eyed condor also disappeared at this time! At this time, the blast below was much quieter, and then it disappeared completely. A mess in the canyon. The rocks are flying down, and the smoke is everywhere. But there was no one! "Look! What is that!" Yuwen Jinghong suddenly exclaimed. I saw a silver energy vortex suddenly appeared on the empty ground! The silver vortex continues to expand towards the periphery, and the speed of rotation is getting faster and faster! Just as the faces of several people were confused and nervous, a figure suddenly flew out of the whirlpool! "It''s Qiang Wanzhou!" Wu Ming saw the man''s face at a glance! Because of the impact of the vortex power, after the Qiang Wanzhou flew out, he slammed straight toward a cliff! Such an impact, if it hits, it will definitely not die or hurt! At this moment, a red figure flew out quickly! It''s dumplings! I saw it spread its wings and quickly passed through the air! The next moment, he appeared right in front of Qiang Wanzhou and directly intercepted him! Before a few people had time to see what was going on, they saw that the dumpling had already flew back with Qiang Wanzhou! Immediately, with a wave of its wings, Qiang Wanzhou carefully put down. Yuwen Jinghong stepped forward immediately. Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes were closed tightly, and his body was bloody, but fortunately, he still had his breath. "He seems to have passed out." Yuwen Jinghong looked back at Jian Fengchi. Mu Hongyu tugged Jian Fengchi''s sleeves and motioned him to put himself down first to see the situation of Qiang Wanzhou. Jian Feng hesitated for a while, placed Mu Hongyu next to Tuanzi, and at the same time whispered: "Your trauma is serious, don''t move, you know?" Mu Hongyu nodded seriously, laughed again, and shook his fist. "Relax! I have suffered more severe injuries! Isn''t it okay now?" Even when she walked around between life and death last time, she became a body of emptiness somehow! Jian Fengchi''s face was always pouting with an ambiguous smile, but at this time it was cold, staring at her quietly. When he doesn''t laugh, he always looks very solemn, with a trace of coercion that people dare not disobey. Mu Hongyu was immediately very embarrassed, inexplicably vague, and slowly retracted his fists. "...Got it." She whispered. Jian Fengchi''s expression eased a little now. Seeing her face embarrassed, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve. Halfway through, he met Mu Hongyu''s blank but strange gaze, and he realized what he was doing, and his movements suddenly froze. Later, he pretended to withdraw his hand as if nothing had happened. But Mu Hongyu kept looking at him. Her apricot eyes were so clean and pure that for the first time Jian Fengchi felt ashamed of herself. He looked away and frowned, seemingly disgusted: "The face is full of blood, ugly." After speaking, he hurriedly turned around and walked towards Qiang Wanzhou. Mu Hongyu touched his face. She didn''t feel angry about Jian Fengchi''s words, but rather strange. It should be said...he is a little weird. I don''t know if it is an illusion. How does she feel that Jian Fengchi always looks vacant when facing her? ... Jian Feng did not dare to look back at Mu Hongyu again. He walked over to help Qiang Wanzhou''s pulse, frowning. "How''s it going?" Yuwen Jinghong asked carefully. "The force in his body has been exhausted, and his internal injuries are very serious." As soon as this remark came out, several people present became worried. Later, I heard Jian Fengchi continue to say: "But... his body is very special, it seems... there is a force gradually pouring out..." Jian Feng did not elaborate. He could feel that there was an astonishing chill in Qiang Wanzhou''s body. This chill seemed to freeze most of the power in his body. Jian Fengchi was able to vaguely find out these powers in his body, which were suppressed by a seal. At this time, he was injured inside, which also shook this part by the way. If the guess is correct, this will increase the strength of Qiang Wanzhou''s body rapidly! Jian Feng late took out two pills and let him take them one by one. "These two pills can stabilize the situation inside him for the time being, and the following...look at it." Wu Ming asked: "So, he is not in much danger for the time being?" Jian Feng hesitated for a moment, then nodded. As long as... the seal in his body is not completely lifted, it should be safe and sound. Hearing what he said, the people nearby all relaxed a little. "Qiang Wanzhou has come out, but what about your majesty?" Yuwen Jinghong looked down, but saw that the whirlpool gradually dissipated! Soon, everything below subsided! And Chu Liuyue-no trace! Huh! At this moment, the dumpling screamed, leaned over and lowered its wings. Wu Ming froze for a moment, and asked uncertainly: "It''s... let''s go up?" Chapter 980： Thats it? (Two more) Tuanzi hung his head and gently rubbed against Mu Hongyu''s face. Mu Hongyu''s heart was slightly warm, and she looked back at several people. "The dumpling is really going to take us out of here. Let''s go first!" "But Your Majesty..." "Since Tuanzi did this, it must be what she meant." Mu Hongyu said fixedly, "Let''s follow Tuanzi first." There seems to be some truth in thinking about it this way. Jian Fengchi walked over first, without saying anything, picked her up, and then jumped up and landed on Tuanzi''s back. He embraced the person in his arms with one hand, but did not use too much force for fear of touching the wound on her body. "Jinghong, you also bring Qiang Wanzhou." While talking, Mu Hongyu could even feel the ups and downs of his chest and the breathing above his head. She felt a little uncomfortable at first, but thinking of the situation just now, she consciously closed her mouth obediently. Jian Fengchi didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so it''s better not to provoke him. Soon, several people were on the back of the dumpling. Dumplings flutter their wings! Wu Ming looked back and couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know where it will take us... I hope everything goes well for your Majesty..." ... On the way, few people said much, and the atmosphere was a little depressed. But after a while, Yuwen Jinghong raised his finger forward in surprise. "Is Red Tail Phoenix taking us to the main peak of Guhuang Mountain!?" Several people looked up and found that they were heading over there at this time! ... At this time, on the main peak of Guhuang Mountain, everyone was still trying to climb to the top. After Jun Jiuqing arrived first, he looked up at the sky and began to wait patiently. Later, someone came up one after another. People of different dynasties naturally stand in different camps and guard each other. --joke! Soon, Sanyuan gathers, they are all competing with each other! How can you be kind and polite at this time? As more and more people climbed to the top of the mountain, the atmosphere became more tense. "Why haven''t you seen people from Taiyu Dynasty?" In the silence, someone finally couldn''t help but opened his mouth. The speaker was a young man from the Dongning Dynasty. "I don''t know. Maybe it hasn''t come up yet." The other slightly fat man muttered. "It doesn''t seem to be...we didn''t meet them on the mountain?" The young man shook his head, looked around, frowned, and lowered his voice. "Now, people from all three dynasties have come up, only No one from Taiyu Dynasty and Tianling Dynasty appeared." "Speaking of this, it seems that people from the Tianling Dynasty have never been here..." The slightly fat man was stunned. "It''s normal for people from the Tianling Dynasty to not come... Isn''t the strength always there?" A slightly harsh voice came. The speaker was a man from the Xiyan Dynasty, who was extremely strong. The people around looked at each other. I heard that this person is the little prince Gongsun Yu of the Xiyan Dynasty, and the brother of Gongsunxiao''s father and mother. Because of the great age difference, Gongsun Xiao is very fond of this younger brother. Coupled with his natural supernatural power, naturally he became more arrogant. "Hey, if you remember correctly, the people from the Tianling Dynasty before, seemed to be chased and beaten by the people from the Taiyu Dynasty?" In Gongsun Yu''s heart, he really did not look down upon Tianling Dynasty. In his opinion, they were not qualified to come from the beginning. Even if it is relying on the relationship of Prince Beiming to come, without the strength, it will end up miserably! The court was quiet. Only Jun Jiuqing raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say much, just tilted his head slightly, looked in a certain direction, and then withdrew his gaze again. The people around had been secretly paying attention to Jun Jiuqing''s reaction, seeing that he had no response to these words Gongsun Yu said, and couldn''t help but look at each other. Didn¡¯t it say that Tianling Dynasty was in a relationship with Prince Beiming? But looking at it now, it seems that it''s just like that... Gongsun Yu had said so, and Jun Jiuqing had no reaction at all. Is it possible that he also believed that the people of Tianling Dynasty did not have the strength to rush forward, so he ignored it? Gongsun Yu snorted softly, his heart becoming more confident. Respect the strong! Even Prince Beiming had to admit this! "The Sanyuan Gathering is about to come, when the sky is bright, people who have not reached the summit will have no chance." Gongsun Yu looked around, his expression unconcealed. Now, on the top of the mountain, there are a total of eight people. Among them, there were three from the Northern Ming Dynasty, three from the Xiyan Dynasty, and two from the Dongning Dynasty. In all, they can almost compete with the Northern Ming Dynasty! Although Jun Jiuqing was the first to come up, the endless force of Sanyuan Gathering might choose him in the end, while others could only take second place. But this is already very good. At least in terms of numbers, they will not lose! Rumble! Above the sky, there was a sound of thunder! Dark clouds cover the sky and the sun, and the forces of heaven and earth all around are rushing towards here frantically! Finally gathered into a colorful light group! Suspended above the sky, the light is brilliant! When everyone saw this situation, they were all excited! This is the sign that Sanyuan Juding is about to come! Although the gathering has not been completed yet, the amazing coercion has already made people surrender! It is not difficult to imagine what earth-shattering power it will have when it is fully integrated and successful! Jun Jiuqing half-squinted his eyes. Inside that colored light group, a divine power is stored. And that¡ªis the true essence of Sanyuan Gathering! At the same time, that is also the real purpose of his trip! The wind is raging around, the wind is crying! Everyone''s eyes were focused on the colored light group above the sky! Gradually, a piece of petals condense in it! "The hour is coming!" Gongsun Yu glanced at the foot of the mountain and smiled triumphantly. "Those who haven''t come at this time have no chance!" There are only three of the five dynasties, and their numbers are still dominant! No loss on this trip! However, as soon as his voice fell, a clear voice suddenly came from behind him! Huh- Everyone turned their heads in amazement, but saw a red figure rushing toward you! "Akao Danfeng!?" The fat man of Dongning Dynasty couldn''t help exclaiming. "That''s not, that''s not¡ª" That is clearly the beast of the Shangguanyue of the Tianling Dynasty! Gongsun Yu and others were stunned on the spot. Of course, within this short time of loss of consciousness, the Akao Danfeng had already flew directly to the top of the mountain! One person jumped off his back. Then there is the second one. The third. the fourth. More and more people are coming down, and the blink of an eye has surpassed the three present! In the shocked and speechless eyes of everyone, Qiang Wanzhou was also lifted down. the fifth! Yuwen scratched his head in shock, looked up, and said in a daze: "Let''s... That''s it?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Kavan, continue to update at six o''clock in the afternoon. Will the rewards in the comment area be released one after another? Then there is a question about what Chu Liuyue claims to be, and I want to talk to everyone. I originally wanted to use "I", but I didn''t think it was appropriate to write about it. Considering that on the one hand, she is the empress, and on the other hand, there is Shangguanyou. Out of selfishness and other aspects, she finally chose the "Main Palace". She still calls herself "me" in front of her close people? In addition, the content of this part will not last long, so this issue will not be entangled for a long time~ Chapter 981： Sanyuan Gathering! (Three shifts) Everyone was silent. Wu Ming coughed and winked at him. "Let''s find a place to heal your injuries first." Yuwen Jinghong sensed the complicated gazes around him, his back was cold, and he nodded quickly: "Good!" The top of this mountain is smooth and tidy, and very spacious. There is still a place to accommodate these people. When only a few people moved, there were still a lot of eyes attached to their bodies. The surroundings became quieter, and the voices of only a few people walking around were particularly clear. This is a bit embarrassing. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but whispered to Jian Fengchi next to him: "Why do they keep watching us..." Jian Fengchi helped her arm with medicine, and said lightly without raising her head: "Anyone who takes shortcuts during a game will be viewed that way." What''s more, they are no longer taking a shortcut, they simply reached the end! I want to know that these people have all gone through hardships and finally climbed the main peak. Now that they have arrived easily, can they not be angry? Mu Hongyu nodded clearly and closed his mouth obediently. Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming carried Qiang Wanzhou over. Tuanzi also followed closely. Five people gathered together, and Tianling Dynasty instantly became the family with the most people on the top of the mountain! Gongsun Yu''s face was a bit ugly. He had just finished speaking those words, and these people came in an instant, and all five people came! Even the Northern Ming Dynasty failed to do this, they just relied on a sacred beast to complete it so easily! It''s more than popular! "Hey!" He couldn''t help but opened his mouth to a few people in a vicious voice. "Everyone came up on their own merits. You are so opportunistic, too much, right?" Jian Feng was too lazy to pay attention to it, and was still carefully helping herding red fish to treat the wound. Yuwen Jinghong couldn''t listen to these words, folded his arms and smiled: "Opportunity? This sacred beast is ours, shouldn''t we use it? Besides, before we came in, it didn''t seem to say that this is not allowed? If you are not convinced, can you just summon the sacred beast yourself?" Gongsun Yu choked. A young man behind him argued: "But isn''t the sacred beast belonged to Shangguanyue? What does it have to do with you? Rely on the sacred beast that sneaked in to climb the main peak... huh." Between the words, there was unabashed contempt. Yuwen shocked Hongliang and said: "This sacred beast was not brought in secretly by us, but belongs to our majesty. And-you should pay attention to what you say, the name of Emperor Tianling Yuanxi, can you call it directly?" Hearing Yuwen Jinghong suppressing his identity, the man showed a little timidity, but he suppressed it in a flash. "Since you also admit that it is hers, then this sacred beast was not brought in by you secretly, and how did it appear here? You--" "Because our majesty has also come in." Yuwen chuckled in surprise. Everyone was stunned. "Impossible! Five of you have already entered, how could she be here?" Gongsun Yu said with a frown. "Huh? Our Majesty has been here a few days ago. It''s been eight or nine days after all. Why, so long, you don''t know at all?" Yuwen gave a glimpse of Yuguang. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask these people from the Northern Ming Dynasty. They all saw it clearly at that time!" Hearing his tone so determined, Gongsun Yu and others were also a little frustrated, and quickly looked at Jun Jiuqing. Jun Jiuqing said lazily: "I thought she would arrive earlier, but now it seems... it''s overestimated." This is an admission! Gongsunyu and others were even more embarrassed immediately, but at the same time they also gave birth to more questions. ¡ª¡ªWhy can Shangguanyue come in in the middle time? How did she do it? It seems that among the several dynasties, she is the only one who came in. Why didn''t others stop them, or sent people in together? There are too many questions, but there is obviously no point in asking them now. People have already reached the top of this mountain. Is it possible to drive people down again? Although these people seem to be injured in some way, the Akao Danfeng next to him is not easy to provoke... Seeing this, the two men standing behind him eagerly stepped forward to comfort him. "Little prince, in fact, we have nothing to worry about. Even if they are all here, they are all defeated. It is not worth mentioning!" "Yeah! Except for them, who didn''t come up here with their own true ability? When the Sanyuan Gathering arrives, they must be very embarrassed!" Gongsun Yu was dissatisfied in his heart, and he felt a little more comfortable hearing this. Too. For now, it is better to focus on the Sanyuan Gathering! Others... still rely on strength to speak! ... Several people in the Tianling Dynasty did not take this small dispute to heart. Because at this moment, on the one hand, they were busy recovering from their injuries, on the other hand, they were anxiously waiting for Chu Liuyue''s arrival. Since Akao Danfeng sent them here, then... she should also be here, right? Looking at the sky, that group of colored light gradually revealed a specific outline. Several people understood that their remaining time was running out. However, looking around, there is still no trace of Chu Liuyue! ... Time passed slowly. The injuries on Mu Hongyu''s body have basically been dealt with. Although she was seriously injured before, but fortunately Jian Feng was late and treated in time. In addition, her own recovery ability is also very strong, so she quickly got out of danger and stabilized her injury. But because of the help of Mu Hongyu, Jian Fengchi suffered less injuries than Mu Hongyu when he escaped from that terrible space, so it was almost fine with a little care. And Yuwen Jinghong and Wu Ming had also raised most of them in the past few days. So at this time, overall, among them, only Qiang Wanzhou''s situation was the worst. He leaned on a rock, tilted his head, his breath was weak. The soft short blond hair almost covered his eyebrows. No one saw it, a looming light was emerging from the center of his eyebrows. And there are two forces in his body at this time, intertwining crazily! One side is the seal, and the other side is the frozen cold air! When I was in Dahuangze last time, the seal once showed signs of loosening, but now it is hit by this violent force, and it is even more damaged! Moreover, under the stimulation of the power of this space, the frozen power in his body seemed to want to break free from this shackle and rush out completely! Severe pain filled the whole body! Qiang Wanzhou curled up, frowning in pain, the light in the center of his eyebrows was even more obvious! Wu Ming noticed his anomaly, and was about to get closer to take a look, when suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky! A sky thunder fell from the sky, slamming straight on the colored light group! Boom boom boom! Chapter 982： Hole cards (four more) At this time, a white fish belly appeared on the horizon. The last day has arrived! And this sky thunder is the beginning of the arrival of the Sanyuan Gathering! When the sky thunder fell and slashed fiercely on the colored light group, between heaven and earth, the vigorous force began to gush out from the colored light group! Wow---- A red halo spreads quickly to the surroundings! In an instant, half of the sky was illuminated! Like the waves surging, slapped fiercely on the rocks! It''s like the tide is rolling, sweeping everything away! Powerful and terrifying force, surging! "coming!" I don''t know who shouted! Everyone looked up, they were all on guard! The endless red glowing force descended from the sky! Amazing pressure, quickly depress! "puff!" This terrible power has not yet fully arrived, it has already caused a great deterrent to everyone! A man standing behind Gongsun Yu spit out a mouthful of blood! His face was pale! He looked up, his face panicked. I heard that the power of Sanyuan Gathering will come in several times. Only those who can bear it can get the endless force! There is even the magical power left by the Great Emperor Beiming back then! He never dared to expect that he could be that person, but he never thought that he might not even be able to resist the first level! But at this moment, he is not the only one who is so uncomfortable. The vigorous red force spread, and the entire sky almost became a red sea! Red light was glowing above the dark dark clouds, and the forests roared above the rolling mountains! A fierce force swept from all directions, poured into the body, and ran wildly! The intense pain is almost unbearable! The man who vomited blood in the first place was really unbearable, his knees softened and he knelt to the ground! boom! The sound of kneecaps knocking on the rocks was almost negligible in this earth-shaking movement. Even Gongsun Xiao condensed all his thoughts at this time and went all out to deal with everything in front of him. It is very difficult to protect yourself, who can care about others? The red force rolled down, destroying most of the woods above the main peak in an instant! Wherever he went, trees broke and rocks collapsed! "what--" Halfway up the mountain, there was a cry of pain, echoing in the rolling mountains. From this voice, it is not difficult to hear the painful torment that its owner is going through. Between heaven and earth, there is chaos! And this-just the beginning! ... When almost the entire sky was submerged by this red force, a black figure quickly flew from a distance! It is the three-eyed condor! On his back, stood a woman. Wearing a red dress, clothes hunting, black hair fluttering! There are messy bloodstains on her face, but she doesn''t look embarrassed, on the contrary, she has a fierce fighting spirit that makes people fearful! She fixed her eyes on the main peak not far away. The sky and the earth are dark, and only that group of colored light is the most conspicuous existence! From here, it can be clearly seen that in the entire void, energy fluctuations have emerged! And these fluctuations are undoubtedly centered on that colored light group! At a glance, it looks like... it''s like all the power between this heaven and earth is surging with its breathing! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes dangerously, but the corners of her lips provoked a smile. "That was it that wanted to intercept me before?" "Yes. Within that colored light group, there is a divine power stored, and obviously, there is also a trace of the consciousness of the Great Patriarch of the North Ming. It is about first aware of your threat to it, and then it has a great impact on you. Hostility." Taizu''s voice came into his ears. "From the moment you split the enchantment, it should have been aware of it, and this has caused a series of troubles behind." Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "It seems that it really looks up to me. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate if I didn''t give me a reward?" She didn''t have much interest in this Sanyuan Juding before, just thinking about saving Mu Hongyu and others after entering to ensure their safety. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t moved yet, but the other party first hit her with an idea and tried to trap her in that chaotic space! She has always followed a principle: People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people! If anyone offends me, cut the grass and root! Taizu thought for a moment: "Do you really want to grab your divine power? You must know that with your current strength, you want to defeat those people and take over the coercion of this divine power... it''s not that easy!" Just being a Jun Jiuqing is difficult to deal with! He is the prince Beiming, how could he allow others to steal the supernatural power left by their great ancestor? Huh! A black light flashed in Chu Liuyue''s hand! The Long Yuan Sword is impressively in hand! "If you can grab it or not, you will know if you grab it!" With that, she jumped! Quickly fell under the foot of the main peak! The figure of the three-eyed condor also instantly disappeared into the air, returning to Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue raised her head and glanced, and started to move upward! ... Chu Liuyue was the last to reach the main peak. There is no doubt that if she chooses to climb at this moment, it will inevitably be several times more difficult than others. After all, when other people climbed before, they didn''t have the force and coercive obstruction of the three yuan gathering leaning down! But at this time, the terrifying force enveloped the entire main peak, and every step it took was extremely difficult! But fortunately, Chu Liuyue''s injury was not serious, and he had a red gold armor and a Long Yuan sword, and the upward path was not that difficult. After walking up in this way, it didn''t take long before she met a teenager. At that time, the boy was hurriedly running towards the foot of the mountain. With a glance, Yu Guang saw Chu Liuyue. The two looked at each other. The boy hesitated for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes. "You, you are¡ª" Chu Liuyue recognized this face as if it belonged to the Xiyan Dynasty. She nodded lightly and continued to climb up. "Hey-you, you want to go up?" The boy was a little confused, and asked quickly. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Isn''t it obvious? "It''s dangerous up there!" The young man waved his hand, his expression still a bit afraid. "You should hurry down with me!" Chu Liuyue: "..." She smiled. "Thank you, but no need." Seeing her so reluctant to persuade the boy, he became more anxious. "Oh! You just came up from below, knowing something! The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the heavier the pressure you will endure! And the more dangerous! Don''t take it seriously..." At this moment, among the surging dark clouds, the second sky thunder was struck down! Rumble! The light shines brightly above the colored light group! Then, the endless orange force surged out! Like a cliff collapsed, a thousand miles away! Soon, the terrible power rushed to the place where the two were! "Look! I just said it was dangerous--" The young man said in a hurry, but he stopped abruptly before he finished the sentence. Because of those force, it could stop at a position a step away from the woman''s body! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one was a little bit late, about half past six. Chapter 983： A peach blossom (five watch) She stood there quietly, doing nothing. But the power and coercion that seemed terrifying to others did not seem to pose any threat to her. Vaguely, one could only see golden streams of light surging around her. Chu Liuyue was actually slightly surprised in her heart. Because at this moment, she discovered that this scarlet gold holy armor... seems to be stronger than before? This is too strange... After all, she didn''t use the red gold holy armor once or twice, but she had never shown such signs before. It is very strong, strong enough to make her alone, and retreat all over after fighting with three rank eight martial artists. But it doesn''t seem to be so much... Chu Liuyue suppressed this doubt and raised his hand. An orange force flew up and poured into her body silently. Although this force leaned downward, it was dangerous, but after all, it contained extremely strong power. It would be a pity to be completely isolated at this point. Shouldn''t it be used? Seeing Chu Liuyue''s series of operations, the young man was dumbfounded. She... what is she doing? She was so interested in what other people could avoid, and she took the initiative to introduce that power into her body? At this moment, a coercion quickly approached from above! He was negligent and failed to notice the danger in time. When he discovered that something was wrong, an orange force had already chased him in front of the door! It will be completely crushed just now! laugh! A black light flashed quickly, blocking this terrible power. In an instant, the orange light flew away! "This place will become more dangerous in a while. It is safer to leave as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue retracted Long Yuanjian, leaving a sentence, and then lifted his foot upwards. The young man stared at her in a daze for a long time before shouting: "Thank you!" Chu Liuyue''s figure had already moved away soon. He pursed his lips and finally continued to walk towards the foot of the mountain. ... When Chu Liuyue reached halfway up the mountain, she had already undertaken three force fluctuations. As expected before, the more you go up, the stronger the pressure on your body and the more dangerous you are in. But instead of slowing down, her speed gradually increased. Because... the feeling of swallowing these forces seems pretty good? Chu Liuyue continued to absorb the power around him while walking up. In the end, it contains the existence of divine power, and the original force that the colored light group gushes out is much more refined than the ordinary force outside. Chu Liuyue faintly felt that he had touched that invisible barrier-a seventh-order martial artist! When the power of Sanyuan Gathering is all tilted down, she may be able to break through without necessarily... In the process of Chu Liuyue''s continuous upward movement, she occasionally heard a few screams. It should be the people who have tried mountain climbing before, and can''t bear this strength. When she reached the two-thirds position, the fifth wave had already occurred. And this time, two figures flew down from the top of the mountain. Of course, it was obviously eliminated. Chu Liuyue glanced from a distance, her figure was a bit familiar. It seems to be from the Northern Ming Dynasty and Xiyan Dynasty. She looked up and raised her eyebrows slightly. Jian Fengchi and those few people have persisted till now... ... boom! The seventh sky thunder fell, smashing on the light group! At this time, it is no longer the color light group at the beginning, and only three colors are intertwined in the whole body! And this sky thunder struck down, once again set off a terrible energy tide! This time, all these energies are a monster purple! Landed all over the sky, swept away! At this time, the main peak, along with the surrounding mountains, almost all became bald, cracks can be seen everywhere on the mountain, a mess! However, only the top of the main peak is still as smooth as the beginning! At this time, there are only a few people who are still on it. Only Gongsun Yu remained in the Xiyan Dynasty. The fat man was left in the Dongning Dynasty. Even in the Northern Ming Dynasty, only Jun Jiuqing and Qingdai were left. But... In addition, the five people of the Tianling Dynasty are still here! Although the conditions of the few people are not good, they are indeed still here in their entirety! Of course, there is the contribution of the dumplings, and the concerted efforts of a few people are indispensable. Shepherd red fish is the body of virtual element, capable of condensing the surrounding space for a short time. Relying on this alone, they can avoid attacks of maximum intensity. This made them have not been eliminated until now. The surrounding lights are fading. Qiang Wanzhou leaned aside, and there was no movement. Only the pattern on the eyebrows becomes brighter! ... The seventh power spreads! At this time, on the light ball, there was only silver and gold intertwined with each other! And the outline inside is gradually clear! ¡ª¡ªIt seems to be a flower! It is a pity that at this time, it is still not clear what it is from the outside. Jun Jiuqing stared at the light group closely, keeping secret. boom! Eighth way! In an instant, the silver light shines brightly! Chu Liuyue seemed to feel it, and looked up! Above the midair, that group of golden light burned like flames! Supreme coercion! The golden awn circulates thousands of times, faintly visible inside, it seems that there are flowers in bud! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, for some reason, a strong sense of familiarity suddenly engendered in the depths of her heart! She subconsciously squeezed the Long Yuan sword, stood up, and went straight to the top of the mountain! At this moment, the light flickered, and she finally saw what was inside! That turned out to be-- A peach blossom! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Oh, forgot to say that the answer is to hit the floor~ February: Originally I wanted you to sleep in the room, but they all said you were kicked out. Rong Xiu:? ? ? Chapter 984： All this is yours (one more) At the same time, Jun Jiuqing also saw this scene. A touch of impatience and killing intent passed through his faintly **** eyes. "It''s really lingering, it''s very annoying..." His thin lips were slightly raised, and a smile appeared, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were very cold. The hoarse and low voice sounded a touch of gloom at this time. Qingdai, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help but raise her eyes and glanced at this. It was a pity that the light above the golden light group was flowing and shining, and she could not see what was inside. She Yu Guang glanced at Jun Jiuqing quickly, a little curious in her heart. His Royal Highness may seem moody, but in most cases, he is very cold and indifferent. There are very few things that can enter his eyes, let alone affect his emotions. But just now, he seemed to have seen something appearing in the light group, and his whole body suddenly became cold and cold... There are really few such cases. What''s more, now that His Royal Highness has taken over most of the power of Sanyuan Gathering, only the last step is needed to successfully inherit the endless force. What''s so boring? However, before she could think clearly, an extremely dangerous aura suddenly struck from all directions! Under the dark sky, the silver force surging crazily, like a rushing river, surging away! The people on the top of the mountain looked very small in front of this power! When the silver force fell from the sky, in an instant, like a big wave washing the sand! "too--" As soon as Qingdai spoke, her body was swept away uncontrollably! She almost subconsciously wanted to run the force in her body and reduce the power of this part, but-no! Her little power seemed so insignificant at this time! The terrifying forces intertwined and crowded each other, almost bursting her internal organs! Then, her eyes went dark and her body was instantly thrown out! boom! Qingdai slammed into a mountain next to it! She spit out a mouthful of blood, and her body kept falling, and finally fell on a protruding rock, with several broken bones. She wanted to support her body to stand up, but in vain, she had to rely on the only healthy right arm to barely get up. Regardless of her injuries, she immediately looked up at the main peak! At this time, the sky above Guhuang Mountain was completely obscured by billowing clouds. Between the sky and the earth, it was dark. A golden ball of light hovered in the air, shining brightly, almost stinging people could not open their eyes, and the whole body exuded a sacred and powerful aura! Unconsciously in awe! And under the golden light cluster, is a ring of silver sea, completely covering the main peak. The original forces of various colors that had appeared before, at this time, all looked dim and dull against the silver light. From a distance, the half-star color is just the edge of the huge ring-shaped silver sea, which is not worth mentioning. In the same way, the power burst out this time is also several times the previous one! Qingdai looked nervously, searching for something in it quickly. Soon, she saw a tall figure, leaping from the silver sea! Evil, ostentatious, demon! But powerful and unmatched! The hanging heart of Qingdai finally fell. "Fortunately...cough cough¡ª" She closed her eyes, rejoicing. Although the blood surging between her lips and teeth stimulated her to cough constantly, as long as she saw that he could do it, everything else would be fine! When the eighth thunder came down, Sanyuan Gathering broke out an unprecedented powerful force! On the top of that mountain, the one who can persist in staying, should...and only the Crown Prince, right? Thinking of this, Qing Dai''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration. It seemed that it was to confirm her conjecture. Soon, several figures were kicked out by that violent force one after another! She glanced and saw that it was the two of the Dongning Dynasty and the Xiyan Dynasty. After that, another red figure was thrown out of the silver sea! Akao Danfeng! In the midst of turmoil, it waved its wings, hurriedly stabilized its figure, and looked carefully, it seemed that there were a few people on its paws. Those are obviously those from the Tianling Dynasty. Indigo Naturalis had always felt a little uncomfortable with their appearance. At this time, seeing this scene, her mood suddenly improved a lot, and her pain was not so serious. So, on the top of the mountain, only His Royal Highness¡ª laugh! Just as this thought flashed in her mind, a screaming sound came! Immediately, a slender and tall figure jumped up from below! Sword awe-inspiring! Go straight to the silver sea! Qingdai suddenly opened her eyes! ¡ª¡ªShangguanyue! ... Breaking through the layers of force, Chu Liuyue almost felt a mountain on his shoulders, which was extremely heavy! But when she broke everything, the moment she leaped forward, that sense of pressure disappeared instantly! The top of the head is golden and the silver is sparkling at the foot! In all directions, there are extremely pure and majestic power! Everything is fine, except-Jun Jiuqing not far away! Perceiving this movement, Jun Jiuqing looked over. His handsome and almost monster face was not half surprised, but his sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and he said slowly: "It''s a lot slower than the main hall expected." He originally thought she was at most a little slower than her, but he almost missed it. But... the ability to come all the way up from the foot of the mountain with the arrival of the Sanyuan Gathering is also not to be underestimated. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, her expression faint. "Just catch up, what''s the matter sooner or later?" Jun Jiuqing raised her eyebrows slightly, smiling but not smiling: "The strength is not as good as before, but the temperament is the same as before." She has always been like this, too proud. There are many proud people in this world, including Jun Jiuqing himself. He has always been very uncomfortable with such people, but with her, he always felt a little different from others. Therefore, if I watched this much, I felt a little bit interested. Chu Liuyue didn''t hear it. Jun Jiuqing knew her identity from a long time ago, and knew her even more than she knew herself. It would be fine if he could say something useful, but it was a pity that he always said such specious and meaningless words. Extremely boring. She raised her head and glanced at the golden light ball, straight to the point. "The endless force of Sanyuan Gathering, and the magical power in it, seems that only one person can inherit?" Jun Jiuqing is not surprised: "You want to fight with the main hall?" Chu Liuyue''s lips hooked slightly: "Although this originally belonged to the power of the Great Ancestor of Northern Ming, but... since it''s all here, wouldn''t it be a pity not to try?" "You are not an opponent of this temple." Jun Jiuqing was calm and relaxed. "Even if you have him to help you, the distant water cannot save the nearby fire, the result is still the same." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. he? "However, if you want this thing, it''s not impossible." Jun Jiuqing looked at her with deep eyes and slightly hooked thin lips. His voice is deep and hoarse, like a warm evening breeze blowing through his ears: "As long as the main hall concludes a marriage contract, all this will be yours!" Chapter 985： Hole cards! (Two more) Chu Liuyue half-squinted her eyes and sneered lightly. "Thank you for your love. Unfortunately, this palace is not interested in this proposal. Besides, the prince Beiming has a lot of magical powers. Doesn''t he know that there is already a fianc¨¦ in this palace? That seems inappropriate?" "You also said that it''s a fianc¨¦. Since you haven''t married yet, others will naturally have a chance. Besides...there are many couples who can''t make a living in the world to choose and divorce, and you are not the only one." Jun Jiuqing smiled deeply at the corner of her eyes, as if she didn''t even notice how inappropriate what she said at this time. "The main hall has never been patient, but...you¡ªthe main hall can still afford it." "Then you may be disappointed." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and chuckled. "Perhaps you waited until the day of death. Why bother?" Jun Jiuqing''s eyes are deep! Sen-cold breath surged all over! Chu Liuyue tensed all over, squeezing the Long Yuan sword! No one would be happy to hear this, let alone the other person is still the tall Prince Beiming? However, just when Chu Liuyue thought that Jun Jiuqing was going to get angry, the dangerous aura from him gradually dissipated. Sure enough, it was the same as before, not at all pleasing. Jun Jiuqing retracted his gaze, raised his eyes and glanced at the golden light ball, his thin lips lifted a sneer. "In that case, this hall is not polite to you!" When she mentioned that person, the look on her face was always the easiest to make him angry. Now that she has changed her body, she has no memory, but she still treats that person like this... It''s really annoying! At this moment, the ninth sky thunder finally fell! boom-- The sky thunder landed and hit the golden light group fiercely! The dazzling stars exploded instantly! Surge in all directions! At this moment, the world faded! If there is an invisible hand, tearing open a huge hole in the dark sky, the river glowing with golden light is constantly pouring out of it! Cover everything instantly! The figures of Chu Liuyue and Jun Jiuqing were also swallowed instantly! ... All the onlookers who saw this situation raised their hearts! "Just... just now that was your majesty, right?" Yuwen asked uneasyly. Just now, they were all directly thrown out by that violent force, and with the help of the dumplings, they barely stabilized. At this time, they all stayed on the halfway of another mountain. Although the terrible pressure is still unavoidable here, it is much safer than before. I thought it was hopeless to compete, but I didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to appear at the last minute! However, thinking that her opponent is Jun Jiuqing is really disturbing. Jun Jiuqing is extremely strong, and he is the prince of Beiming, which can be said to have taken the lead! Compared with him, Chu Liuyue really has no advantage at all. "No... it won''t happen... that''s the last force of Sanyuan Gathering..." The location of those two people before can be said to bear the brunt. They had retreated such a long distance, and just felt the pressure of the aftermath and found it unbearable. The middle position... really hard to imagine! "She will be fine!" Mu Hongyu stared at the sea of ??gold and silver above the sky, and said firmly and seriously. No matter what the situation, she can always cope. This time-too! "Well..." A low groan of pain came. But Qiang Wanzhou curled up beside him, closing his eyes tightly, as if he was experiencing terrible torture. Wu Ming called him several times, but he never woke up. "Qiang¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming subconsciously stretched out his hand to pat him, but as soon as he touched his body, he took a breath of air and withdrew his hand suddenly! "It''s cold!" Qiang Wanzhou''s body was as cold as ice! No, this chill is obviously even colder than that! "Come and see, what is going on with him?" Wu Ming''s nervous appearance surprised several others. Jian Feng Chi stepped forward, planning to help him get his pulse. The tentacles are cold to the bone! His brows frowned immediately! Just touching this, it was as if there was a cold force, flowing along the palm of the palm toward the limbs in the body! With a thought in his mind, a fire suddenly appeared in his hand! Relying on the flame isolation, he held Qiang Wanzhou''s shoulder and turned him over. From this look, Jian Fengchi''s expression changed slightly. Several other people were also dumbfounded on the spot! Because Qiang Wanzhou''s face was actually covered with a thin layer of frost at some point! There is a strange rune on his eyebrows, looming. And the terrible cold air spread out from there! "He¡ªwhat''s wrong with him?" Mu Hongyu opened his eyes slightly, his face blank and shocked. Jian Feng slowly let go. "Don''t touch him first. Once you enter the body, this cold force is extremely difficult to eliminate." He just touched a few more times, and the chill almost froze his palm! If he hadn''t mobilized the flame block in advance, I''m afraid it would be... "There seems to be a seal inside him to be broken." "Seal? He... didn''t he grow up in southern Xinjiang since he was a child, how could he have a seal?" Yuwen asked strangely. Jian Feng shook his head slowly, remembering something suddenly, and looking back at the bright and splendid scene on the main peak. Aftermaths are spreading rapidly around there, centered there! "Perhaps... it was the power of Sanyuan Gathering that helped him this..." Jian Fengchi said, but his brows frowned tighter. Because... he doesn''t know, is this helping Qiang Wanzhou or... At this time, Qiang Wanzhou curled up tighter, and the light flickered above his eyebrows! ... When the terrifying golden force came over the sky, Chu Liuyue had not had time to react, so she was directly knocked down and hit the top of the mountain severely! boom! There was a sharp pain in the back! It almost left Chu Liuyue''s mind blank for a moment! She plunged the Long Yuan sword into the ground, trying to support her to stand up, but found that her whole body was like a negative emperor, and every move was very difficult. The last force of the Sanyuan Gathering fell from the sky, and the endless force that had accumulated for thousands of years poured out, and its coercion was naturally unimaginable for ordinary people! Not to mention, there is a magical power in it! There was a sweet smell between his lips and teeth, which was swallowed by Chu Liuyue. She moved slowly, her hard armor rubbing against the ground, making a harsh sound. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth. She knew that if she didn''t have this scarlet gold holy armor, she would have killed her directly just now! She raised her eyes and glanced, Jun Jiuqing was still standing in the air, enveloped in endless bright light! He is obviously more relaxed than her. After all, it was her lack of realm and strength that made her feel so embarrassed. "Girl, do you want to continue?" Taizu asked worriedly. With her current level, to deal with this situation, it is really... "of course!" Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth and said. As soon as the voice fell, a black shield appeared in front of her! She stared at the black shield in front of her and murmured: "Whether it will work this time... it''s up to you!" Chapter 986： Why hasnt it stopped (three shifts) Keng! The simple and heavy black shield fell heavily on the ground, and several cracks appeared under it instantly! Chu Liuyue looked down and saw the spreading gap, her pupils shrank slightly. You must know that before, even the Longyuan Sword had not left any traces on the ground... She had already noticed that the smooth and tidy top of the mountain was very different from the surroundings. Other mountain peaks were destroyed one after another in the continuous force tide just now, and even the main peak was in a mess. But by the way, the location of the top of the mountain was unscathed! And this black shield just fell like this, and it shattered instantly... Chu Liuyue had previously faintly felt that this black shield was very mysterious, and it seemed to be stronger than expected. At this point, it seems that it is true! With the help of this black shield, the coercion that Chu Liuyue endured was instantly reduced. This also gave her a chance to breathe. After quickly adjusting her breath, she began to think about the next way. There is no doubt that Jun Jiuqing is more dominant than her in every aspect. She wants to win the final victory, in fact, it is very difficult. But it''s all here, I still have to try! Besides, everything she had endured in that chaotic space before has not been recovered yet! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. The golden force surrounding Jun Jiuqing is being quickly swallowed by him! The force tide caused by this three-dimensional gathering is all based on their own abilities. Can swallow one more force than others, even if it is winning. The more you swallow, the more you can improve your strength. Of course, this also depends on the many aspects of each cultivator. If you blindly greet the force, ignore your own upper limit, and act arrogantly, you will end up with all harms and no benefits. At this moment, a small golden peach blossom silently fell. Chu Liuyue stretched out his hand almost subconsciously and caught the peach blossom. At the first glance, Chu Liuyue confirmed that this was the one she saw in the golden light group before! But at the moment he touched it, the peach blossom quietly dissipated, turned into a few streams of light, and sank into her palm. A gentle force poured into the limbs! The previous injuries suffered inside have started to recover quickly! Chu Liuyue was taken aback. It seems... not the power in the three-dimensional gathering? But how did this appear there? Besides, it happens to be a peach blossom... Boom boom boom! Chu Liuyue didn''t have time to think about these issues, waves of power came again! She took a deep look at her palms, then put her thoughts away, and sat cross-legged with her hands on her knees. Countless golden forces fell from the sky like a flood, completely enveloped her! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and began to devour the energy around him frantically! ... Chu Liuyue absorbed the force of heaven and earth extremely fast, and after a while, a golden energy vortex appeared on her head. At the same time, the aura on her body also rose rapidly! But this did not reassure Mu Hongyu and others who were watching, but it was even more worrying! "How can your majesty swallow the force so fast!? This, this is too dangerous! She is still only the sixth-order peak now!" Yuwen was shocked and panicked. At this speed, it would take less than a quarter of an hour, and her body would be unable to stand it! But even though they were worried, they couldn''t get close to the main peak at this time, so they could only watch it like this. Mu Hongyu clenched his fists with both hands, and his heart was also clenched. She pursed her lips, still insisting: "I believe that she has a sense of measure, she will be able to do it!" ... "I can''t help myself!" After Gongsunyu was knocked down, he was not seriously injured, but he was still full of dissatisfaction when he saw the situation on the top of the mountain. Jun Jiuqing can stay and inherit this power, he has nothing to say. But what is going on with that Shangguan Yue? It''s all about breaking into Guhuang Mountain suddenly, now you have to compete with Jun Jiuqing? Who gave her the courage? ... With difficulty, Qingdai simply dealt with her injuries and stared at the main peak intently. Shangguanyue wanted to **** the last power, why didn''t His Royal Highness stop him? When the two confronted just now, he clearly had time and opportunity... Qingdai bit her lip. She has followed His Highness since she was a child, and although she didn''t dare to know him very well, she was also familiar with his character, and could slightly guess his thoughts. He has always hated others vying for what belongs to him. This time the Guhuang Mountain opened, he was bound to win. It stands to reason that he should not be so polite to Shangguanyue... Thinking of the meaningful look he had looked at her before, Qing Dai felt even more uncomfortable. Is your Highness really... interested in that Shangguan Yue? Thinking of this, Qingdai clenched her cuff unconsciously. ... Not only these people, but everyone who was waiting outside the barrier at this time also saw this situation. There were mixed reactions. "Shangguanyue really went to that one..." Gongsunxiao''s expression was complicated, he glanced at Jun Qi calmly. Jun Qizhi was still calm, stroked his beard, and said: "It''s good for young people to be aggressive." The implication is that Shangguanyue will definitely not be able to defeat Jun Jiuqing. In fact, most of the people present had the same idea. Shangguanyue had no chance of winning in this battle. "She seems to be blocking her with something." Ning Yuan said suddenly. It''s a pity that you can only see a rough outline outside, but you can''t see it clearly. "It seems to be... a shield..." Tantai sneered. "Whether it is a shield or other objects, the final result is already doomed!" In that endless force, there is also a divine power! Even if Shangguanyue has a magical weapon, according to her current strength, it is impossible to exert the power to compete with it! This time-she will definitely lose! In Tantai Shen''s view, he was even happy to see Shangguanyue''s "death". The more arrogant she was at this time, the worse her final fate! Wait for her to be cleaned up... it will be effortless! ... In a blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed. Chu Liuyue remained motionless like a mountain, continuously devouring the surrounding forces of heaven and earth. This surprised Yuwen Jinghong and others. According to their previous calculations, Chu Liuyue persisted for a quarter of an hour at most, and it would definitely not work. But now it looks like it''s still...not a big problem? The few people had to continue to wait uneasy. However, they did not expect that this wait would be half an hour! But at this time, Chu Liuyue hadn''t heard anything on that side! Judging from the golden force vortex above her head, she knew that she was still devouring those powers quickly! Her body is like a bottomless pit, incorporating all these forces! Yuwen Jinghong''s previously settled heart trembled again. "Your Majesty, why haven''t you stopped!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue in the afternoon~ Chapter 897： Desperate (four more) In fact, seeing Chu Liuyue persisted for a long time at first, they were relieved and delighted in their hearts. But now this time... it''s too long! This makes them worry again. Jian Feng took a long look at the dumpling next to him, and a sharp gleam flashed in his ice-like eyes. He leaned against the stone wall next to him and chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry. She doesn''t let herself die that easily." He was framed by Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng and decided to self-immolate and died, but in the end he still survived and started again... Where is it so easy to deal with? "It''s better to take advantage of this time to digest all the original forces that have been swallowed before! In this way, she may not be too far apart by her. Otherwise--" Jian Feng chi raised his eyebrows slightly, although the words were not finished, the meaning was already obvious. Yuwen gave him a surprised look: "You... are you sure? This is after all infused with supernatural power..." "Everything perverted is perverted." Jian Feng delayed a sentence, took a deep look at the slender figure standing still on the main peak in the distance, then closed his eyes, and the force of the whole body surged! Seeing him like this, the remaining few people glanced at each other, and they had to temporarily suppress them, and one after another began to practice as Jian Fengchi. In any case, there are always many benefits to improve your strength. ... The few people reluctantly settled down temporarily, but the other people around Guhuang Mountain were not so easily calmed down. I thought that Shangguan Yue should not last long, and would soon be beaten down, but I don¡¯t know why, he actually persisted for so long! From a distance, above the sky, that endless golden streamer surrounds Jun Jiuqing and Shangguanyue respectively, forming two centers each! Although the scale and movement of Shangguanyue are not on the same level as Jun Jiuqing at this time, they have been enhanced a lot compared to the beginning, and they are obviously still expanding! Not only is she not half-depressed, but she also faintly catches up! "How could this be?" Many people looked at this scene, and they all had the same question in their hearts. ... Chu Liuyue didn''t know the reaction of the outside world at this time. Because at this time all her energy was put on regulating the force in her body. The body of a cultivator is like a container. Depending on the strength and other aspects, the amount of force contained in each is quite different. Chu Liuyue is now the pinnacle of Tier 6, and among the cultivators of the same level, he is definitely the best. She has the original vein of the earth meridian, and at the same time, the physical strength is much stronger than that of people of the same level. These made her have stronger endurance and acceptability than others when bearing these turbulent forces, so she was able to surpass the expectations of Yuwen Jinghong and others and support it until now. But even so, in the final analysis, she is only the sixth-order pinnacle, and compared with Jun Jiuqing, it is far worse! She dared to fight with Jun Jiuqing because the water drops in her dantian could contain these forces infinitely! But at the same time, she also faces a serious problem: even if the drop of water can incorporate all these forces, her body may not be able to withstand the washing and impact of this powerful force over and over again! In fact, not long after the beginning, her body started to hurt everywhere. At this time, half an hour passed, not only did the pain not decrease, but it got worse! She even felt that when the original force poured into her limbs and a hundred skeletons, they had transformed into sharp blades, which were severely scraped from her flesh and bones! The others were far away, unable to see the clothes on her body at this time, all of them had been soaked with blood that was oozing out one after another. Even her body was already smeared with blood! ... Compared with Chu Liuyue, Jun Jiuqing''s situation is undoubtedly much better. His strength is more than one level higher than Chu Liuyue, and he also has the blood of the North Ming royal family. It can almost be said that he is right in time and place, all of them are occupied! Even up to this moment, he was still standing in the air, and he had not been swept down by that terrible power! Its strength and determination can be seen from this! The breath of his body is also growing rapidly with the passage of time! Of course, he could also clearly feel that a small part of the power that should have belonged to him had been diverted halfway and was swallowed by another person. He originally thought it would end soon, but he didn''t expect that after so long, he hadn''t stopped yet. So, Jun Jiuqing lowered his eyes and took a look. At this look, he clearly saw Chu Liuyue sitting cross-legged, **** appearance! There was a sharp look across his eyes, and when he moved his figure, he landed not far in front of Chu Liuyue. "Are you looking for death?" His face was cold and his voice was cold. "In order to win this temple, you are willing to die?" Chu Liuyue gave a low laugh. "You think too much, my house didn''t fight like this to win you." She was to win the consciousness remaining in this divine power! Since it thinks she is threatening, she will show it to her! The red in Jun Jiuqing''s eyes became more vivid, almost as if soaked in blood! Immediately, he sneered. "With your current strength, you want to compete with the main hall?" Chu Liuyue slowly turned his head and glanced at him, still smiling, but the dazzling red blood on the corner of his mouth made the smile a little more stubborn and tough. "...Just... rely on me... can''t you?" Her voice was very soft, but her tone was still arrogant and proud. It seems that there is nothing she can''t do in this world. Jun Jiuqing held one hand behind him, and the fist in his sleeve was slowly clenched. He could probably guess that she wanted to improve her strength as soon as possible, but it would be too risky to do so. What is it that gives her such confidence? Jun Jiuqing''s gaze swept across her pale face, and he gave an unclear smile, but the corners of his eyes and brows, but there was no smile. "Since you are fighting... let you lose completely!" After that, the force in his body was surging, and his realm was raised again! There are countless golden forces around, all rushing towards him! The golden vortex above Chu Liuyue''s head gradually shrank! The power surrounding her also began to move towards the opposite Jun Jiuqing at a speed visible to the naked eye! ... "Tier Nine Warrior!" Aware of this movement, Jian Feng opened his eyes and looked intently, his expression condensed slightly. No wonder this Jun Jiuqing has always been so arrogant in Beiming, such talent and strength are indeed top-notch! Moreover, the most important thing is that this may not necessarily be his true strength! Seeing all the force, almost starting to rush towards him, Chu Liuyue looked extremely weak. This is almost a battle where you can see the ending at a glance! "Why is that Jun Jiuqing so strong?" Mu Hongyu couldn''t help but stood up, his expression anxious. "In fact, your majesty is not a loss if you lose now. After all, you have swallowed a lot of force before. Now as long as you can return safely, the others are-your majesty!" Before Yuwen finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes in horror! On the top of the mountain, among the golden glow of the sky, an arrow suddenly flew out! Go straight to Chu Liuyue! Chapter 980： Live! (Five more) That arrow is full of dazzling colors, very gorgeous! Even in the shining golden sky, it is still very eye-catching! It appeared very suddenly, and the goal was also very clear-directed at Chu Liuyue! Wherever it goes, the golden force retreats, the space shatters, and the wind screams! In the vast and amazing ocean of golden force, this arrow is as if entering the land of no one! Extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, he was already on top of Chu Liuyue''s head! Seeing to pierce her Tianling Gai directly! Seeing this arrow, Jun Jiuqing immediately frowned. That is clearly... is the magical power left by Taizu! At this moment it suddenly appeared, how could it go straight to her? And it was clear that he wanted to take her life directly! At this moment, Chu Liuyue looked up! The force wrapped around the arrow was extremely strong, and her brows were already tingling before it arrived! It is not difficult to imagine that if this arrow is really stabbed, her life, I''m afraid it will be explained here! It''s a pity-she is not so bully! Hum! With a thought, Long Yuanjian flew up instantly! Confront that arrow head-on! Stabbed... Hearing a piercing sound, the arrow swiftly scraped across the Dragon Abyss sword, igniting a string of sparks! After all, the Dragon Abyss Sword is a divine weapon, so it slowed down a bit. However, there is that remaining consciousness on this arrow! So cunning! Seeing that it would be troublesome to fight the Longyuan Sword head-on, it immediately turned around and planned to come from another direction! Long Yuanjian chased after him! After all, Taizu''s soul is also stored in the Longyuan Sword. At this time, Chu Liuyue''s avatar lacks skills, so Taizu controls the Longyuan Sword and blocks it! The two are entangled endlessly! Get into a fight for a while! The fierce fighting made Chu Liuyue''s whole body less and less golden force, and the whole body fell into chaos! Soon, Chu Liuyue discovered something a little strange. Although the arrow had been trying to attack her from all directions, it had never tried to attack from the side of the black shield. It seems to be... deliberately bypassing the general. I don''t know if it is an illusion, Chu Liuyue faintly felt that it seemed to have a slight awe of the black shield. However, the black shield could not completely protect her, after all, she had to allocate a part of her heart to devour the surrounding force. This is not the way... When all the golden force rushes to Jun Jiuqing, it will be irretrievable... Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and immediately after not knowing what he thought of, a firm expression flashed across his eyes! "Taizu, please help me to support you for a while." She said in her heart. Taizu faintly felt uneasy. "Girl, what do you want to do?" Chu Liuyue let out a breath. Nowadays, I am a fish, and what else can she do? Naturally, I lifted this chopping board! ... At this moment, other people who were watching nervously also noticed the arrow. That arrow is extremely powerful, so it is not difficult for everyone to guess that it is the divine power left by the Great Emperor Beiming! Qingdai let out a long sigh of relief. "It seems that even Taizu can''t understand her..." An outsider from the Heavenly Order Dynasty also tried to **** the power left by the great ancestor of the Northern Ming Dynasty, didn''t he find it unhappy for himself? Before, she was worried that His Royal Highness would be kind to her, but now that Taizu''s divine power came out in person, there was nothing to worry about. ... "Young Master Jian, half of Qiang Wanzhou''s body is covered by ice, what should I do?" In such an emergency situation, Wu Ming was originally worried for Chu Liuyue, but after a glance, the situation on Qiang Wanzhou''s side seemed to have become worse, and he couldn''t help but immediately ask. Jian Feng glanced sideways, frowning, and shook his head. "The seal in his body and the suppressed force are extremely powerful, and I can''t do anything about it. Now...it can only see if he can survive it." Wu Ming stopped talking, knowing that he was also telling the truth, glanced at Qiang Wanzhou, and sighed helplessly. "Almost all those forces have flocked to Jun Jiuqing!" Mu Hongyu tightened his cuffs nervously. When all the power is withdrawn from Chu Liuyue''s body, then-that is when she is completely eliminated! ... "It seems that this Shangguanyue must have done something damaging to the world in Guhuang Mountain that caused such a disaster." Outside the enchantment, everyone was watching closely what happened above the main peak. Tantai spoke in a gloomy voice, and looked at Jun Qi specifically, meaning something. "Otherwise... it''s good, how could it attract the attack of the divine power of the Great Ancestor of Northern Ming?" Jun Qizhi frowned slightly and did not speak. Tantai Shen was like a different person shortly after Shangguanyue entered. He repeatedly said that they were all related to Shangguanyue. Casually guessed and knew that it was the Taiyu Dynasty that had something wrong with it, and he believed it was Shangguanyue and others. Even with what he said now, he did not conceal his disgust and target towards Shangguan Yue. If it was normal, Jun Qizhi would not care too much. But after seeing the arrow, he couldn''t help but not think about it... But at this time the truth is still unclear, so he can''t make a final conclusion and say more, so he just said: "It''s human nature to want to be strong, but now it seems that you still have to do it within your means--" Before he finished speaking, his expression changed drastically and he stood up suddenly! I saw that on the top of the main peak, the golden force that had been snatched before suddenly began to rush towards Chu Liuyue''s direction! Even those who originally belonged to Jun Jiuqing turned around and rushed into Chu Liuyue''s body! Above the sky, thick layers of black clouds suddenly surged! "She wants to break through at this time!?" Chapter 989： Wangshenguan (one more) "absurd!" Tantai Shen immediately sneered. Shangguanyue is crazy, she wants to try to break through at this time! ? What a whimsical thing! The three elements gather at the top, and the endless force that has accumulated for thousands of years in Ancient Phoenix Mountain tilts down, raging and violent! How could she make breakthroughs slowly and slowly! ? What''s more, she used to be the pinnacle of the sixth order, but now she is going to cross it, but the threshold of the seventh order martial artist! Ordinary cultivators, who want to successfully break through this realm, need to prepare for a long time in advance to ensure that there is nothing wrong before they dare to try. And that Shangguanyue actually wanted to break that barrier in this situation? I''m so impatient! "Daydreaming! Does she really think that she can go against the sky! The endless force alone is enough to take this opportunity to completely destroy her!" Tantai scolded coldly, dismissing it. This process requires a high degree of concentration to get rid of all distracting thoughts, and Shangguan Yue is currently under the siege of the sky and a divine power, how can he calm down? I''m afraid that it won''t take long before she will be destroyed in that terrible pressure! There was a moment of silence in the court. Ning Yuan slowly sat up straight, staring at the slender figure on the top of the mountain, without comment: "With her Tier 6 pinnacle strength, it is already the limit to be able to hold on to the present. If you want to continue to survive and compete for the endless force of the three yuan gathering, this is the only feasible way for her." As long as she can break through to the seventh-order martial artist, her whole person''s strength will be greatly improved! You know, there is a huge gap between the sixth-order martial artist and the seventh-order martial artist! Countless cultivators stay at this level, unable to break through for several years, and even regret it all their lives! Because of this threshold, it is too difficult to cross! There are nine levels of martial artists, of which the third level is another stage. Among them, the process of leaping upwards in the third and sixth steps is extremely important! Regardless of other things, it is only the Sky Screen Realm, which is the boundary between the entry and exit of the seventh-order martial artist! This shows that this level is so crucial! "It''s more than that..." Gongsun Xiao squinted his eyes, with complex eyes. "When a cultivator makes a breakthrough, he can often swallow a large amount of original power, and the breakthrough of a seventh-order martial artist is even more so..." He took a deep breath and stared at the golden force in the sky for a long time before he said solemnly. "This breakthrough, also known as the''Wang Shen Guan'', is related to the future development potential... to a large extent, it determines the level that a cultivator can finally reach..." The so-called "wangshen pass" means that after crossing this pass, one can see the gods'' realm. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. But it is undeniable that the success or failure of this level is of great significance to any cultivator. If you can successfully cross it, it means that you are further away from God''s Domain, and you have the hope of becoming a top powerhouse on the mainland! And if it fails...I''m afraid that there will be no more profit in this life! At such an important point, Shangguanyue even dared to do so, which shows his courage is extraordinary! Even if Gongsun Xiao had been not very interested in her before, he was still somewhat convinced at this time. However, in Tantai Shen''s view, he only felt that Shangguan Yue was arrogant! "Throughout the ages, people who are too greedy have no good end! This, she should have known from the time she entered! Now she chooses to break through at this time...huh! I think it''s just self-defeating!" Jun Qizhi shook his head, the expression in his eyes had returned to apathy. "unfortunately..." It''s a pity that such an outstanding genius will be destroyed here today. This Guhuang Mountain is their Beiming site, how could she¡ªhow could she have fought against Jiuqing? I''m afraid it''s a disturbance, but nothing can happen... Most people outside the barrier are obviously not very optimistic about this, and there are even many waiting to see jokes. Elder Chen Ke looked up and looked anxious. "This... Your Majesty is too impulsive!" Can''t grab it, can''t you just not grab it? Anyway, she had already experienced the baptism of eightfold power before, except for Jun Jiuqing, she had already defeated everyone on Guhuang Mountain! This anger is enough! Why can''t you think about it this way, and take such a risk at this time? Cen Yi''s narrow and indifferent eyes were obscure. He whispered: "She will be fine." When Elder Chen Ke heard the sound, he turned his head and glanced at him, only to see that Cen Yi''s expression was very calm and calm, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart. "You... why are you so sure?" Elder Chen Ke asked with a dry throat. Cen smiled. "If Elder Chen Ke doesn''t believe it, just keep watching." Her ability is much more than that... Hearing what he said, Elder Su Jin and the others, who were also very nervous, were also relieved. In fact, they are not very familiar with this Cen Yi, they only know that they have followed your Majesty a few years ago. After that, led by him, thirteen Yuewei was formed. As for his origin, no one knows. Even his strength is always a mystery. However, like his Majesty, he always carries a certain calming breath on his body. Maybe... Your Majesty can pass a level safely... ... Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, her eyes closed tightly, her body was like a black hole, constantly devouring the surrounding golden force! Soon, her whole body was enveloped by the brilliant golden light! The intense pain gradually became numb. In her mind, there was only one thought left-swallow the force! Countless original forces poured in from the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, madly washed away in the original veins! Even faintly breaking it! But at this time, the drop of water in the dantian will quickly absorb all these forces! Countless powerful forces poured in, but they never left half a wave on it. In this cycle, the potential of Chu Liuyue''s original veins was also fully stimulated in this process! The rotating speed of the water drop is getting faster and faster, and the force of its crazy inhalation is also increasing! ... Such movement surprised everyone. They thought that Chu Liuyue wouldn''t be able to hold on for long before he would be burst by these forces! But as time passed bit by bit, she was safe and sound! Moreover, the golden force in the sky seems to be biased towards her side! From a distance, there seemed to be an invisible balance on the top of the mountain. Both ends of the balance were occupied by Chu Liuyue and Jun Jiuqing. Previously, it was Jun Jiuqing who took the lead. But now, the balance is gradually tilting toward the other side! Seeing, Chu Liuyue replaced Jun Jiuqing as the new center of energy vortex! Jun Jiuqing wanted to regain these powers, but was shocked to find that he seemed to have lost control of these powers! Above the sky, the clouds are surging and gloomy! At this moment, a silver snake-like sky thunder appeared in the black cumulus cloud! Rumble! In an instant, almost half of the sky was reflected! Tantai Shen outside the barrier suddenly stood up and lost his voice: "Wang Shenjie!?" Chapter 990： Cross the robbery! (Two more) Wang Shenjie, as the name suggests, is the thunder disaster that cultivators summoned when they pass Wang Shenguan! Not every practitioner who tries to break through the threshold of the seventh-order martial artist can successfully summon him. Generally speaking, only talents with great potential can do this. But even so, most people were summoned before and after breaking through the seventh-order threshold. Like her, there are very few cases of thunder catastrophe occurring soon after she just started trying to break through! "How could it appear so fast!?" Tantai was shocked and suspicious, with a panic expression. Shangguanyue''s ability to summon the out of sight divine calamity was actually expected. After all, she is now also a genius of the Earth Meridian, and she has also contracted a sacred beast, so she can be regarded as the best among the younger generation. But-this Wang Shenjie appeared too early! "The earlier the hope of God''s Tribulation appears, the stronger the pressure it contains, and the greater the test that cultivators will face." Ning Yuan spoke slowly with a deep and powerful voice. "Of course, this means that the higher the level a cultivator can reach in the future." All in all, all geniuses who can summon the Gods of Hope. And the earlier Wang Shenjie appeared, the higher the gold content of this genius! Tan Taishen''s face was somber as if water could drip out. Ning Yuan doesn''t need to say these things, everyone knows it! It is precisely because of this that he was so shocked that he was a little gaffe! ¡ª¡ªThis means that Shangguanyue¡¯s talent is even stronger than they had previously expected! Gongsun Xiao suddenly said: "This is indeed the earliest one I have seen in my entire life. His voice disappeared from the rambling and boastfulness before, and he straightened up, his expression tense. Compared with before, his attitude has changed greatly. Obviously, at this moment, he finally realized that Shangguanyue''s talent and potential were far more than what he had shown before! "No wonder it can split the barrier of Ancient Phoenix Mountain...\'' Even with the help of the great ancestor of their Heavenly Order, she personally cut that sword! If she doesn''t have the patience, how can she rush to the top of the mountain all the way through all the obstacles, and even now she is still fighting with Jun Jiuqing for the final battle! Ning Yuan suddenly thought of something and looked back at Jun Qizhi. "I don''t know how long it took for the Prince Beiming to break through the seventh-order martial artist to summon the lookout?" Jun Qizhi didn''t speak, but his expression was much more solemn than before. It can be seen that this scene also caused a big impact on him. "...It seems that the new emperor of Tianling does indeed have an extraordinary talent... This alone can indeed compete with Jiuqing. If you give her a few more years... .Perhaps, you can really fight Jiuqing head-on!" When the voice fell, everyone looked at each other. What Jun Qizhi said was very polite. It is not difficult to hear that Shangguanyue''s talent is indeed comparable to Jun Jiuqing! And-he said that in a few years, the two might be able to fight! You know, the current Jun Jiuqing is already a rank nine warrior! And Shangguanyue is now the pinnacle of Tier 6! His evaluation of Shangguanyue is so high... "Then she must also have the ability to pass today''s threshold first!" Tantai Shen clenched his fists tightly, his eyes concealed a trace of madness. "For all ages, looking at the divine calamity, she can successfully survive, but two or three out of ten! No matter how strong the divine calamity is, she must have the ability to survive!" If it fails and suffers thunder tribulation, it will not be so refreshing! ... Looking at the thunder robbery that appeared above the sky, Jun Jiuqing frowned. She was able to summon this Wang Shenjie, it was reasonable. But at this point in time, it is really bad! Surrounded by endless force, there is also a divine power threatening in front of her at all times. In this case, ordinary people are already overwhelmed, and she actually dares to directly try to break through! ? Is this not enough trouble? Jun Jiuqing''s expression sank, and his breath rose again! With his sleeves waved, he would take all these original forces back! But-where is it so easy? For Chu Liuyue to break through, he must devour the force of heaven and earth! This process is originally determined by nature, and no cultivator can stop or change it! This is also an important reason for Chu Liuyue''s firm belief in breaking through at this time. ¡ª¡ªNo matter how powerful Jun Jiuqing is, he can''t be better than this sky! Seeing that thunder tribulation wandered wildly among the clouds, and grew stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, Jun Jiuqing''s expression gradually became colder. He clearly realized that no one can stop the progress of the matter to this point! As for the result... everything depends on her! ... Compared to the reactions of others, Chu Liuyue was the most calm one. Although she closed her eyes, she could feel the thunder catastrophe above the sky. Thanks to the blessings of her life, she has already experienced all of these things, so she is still experienced, and it will naturally be easier to deal with it. However, she had a little doubt in her heart. ¡ª¡ªWang Shenjie, it is indeed a bit early... No, maybe it should be said, it was a bit abnormal early. Because this is even faster than when she tried to break through the seventh-order martial artist in her previous life! You know, at that time she was the original vein of the Tianjing! Being able to summon a powerful Wangshen Jie is as it should be. But now... She is the original vein of the earth meridian! How could it be faster than that time... Chu Liuyue couldn''t understand. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. The important thing is to be prepared to survive this thunderstorm! More and more blood oozes from her body, and her clothes are almost completely wet. A thick **** breath filled the tip of the nose. The wind whistled in her ears, and the turbulent golden force was continuously poured into her body, faster and faster! Within the dantian, a wave finally appeared on the drop of water. Hum! It seems that after sensing this wave, the thunder tribulation above the sky suddenly slammed down! boom! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! First! "Dragon Abyss Sword!" She sipped! The Long Yuan Sword flew up instantly, facing the thunder robbery head-on! Above the sword, several rays of light flickered! It is the power of thunder contained in it! Rumble! The two forces collided fiercely, and the silver light flickered! Even the golden force in the sky was swept away by this impact! The hills around the main peak collapsed after being affected by this force! Visibly powerful! Gradually, the dazzling light dissipated. Countless pairs of eyes looked quickly! On the top of the mountain, Chu Liuyue was still sitting cross-legged, with a Dragon Abyss sword hanging above his head! ¡ª¡ªIt was the Long Yuanjian who stopped the first thunder robbery for her! However, at this moment, above the sky, a second silver dragon-like thunder robbery quickly appeared! It has a huge momentum and a strong pressure, and it is several times stronger than the previous one! Tan Tai Shen sneered and sat down. "Hmph, this Wang Shenjie has never stopped seeing a real person! I can''t get through it with any other means instead of blocking! She hides once, this Wang Shenjie will appear again, and it is stronger than before! I want to see it. , This time-what can she do!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday¡¯s chapter numbers were wrong, so I¡¯m back today! Chapter 991： Who can stop it? (Three shifts) Wang Shenjie can only cross by himself. Of course Chu Liuyue knew this. The more you block and dodge, the stronger the coercion in the end. This is even more clear in her heart! But at this time, she really has no other way. Because she knew that she was not ready yet. On the one hand, the battle between her and Jun Jiuqing has just barely gained the upper hand, and the golden force has not been swallowed much, and she has not been able to spare the time and energy to face the Wang Divine Tribulation. On the other hand, this Wang Shenjie appeared too early and too fast, she was still some distance away from the barrier of the seventh-order martial artist, and at this time, she had no chance of winning. Therefore, in this case, she can only choose to let Long Yuanjian block for herself first. In fact, Chu Liuyue was not the only one who would do this. There are many cultivators in the world, and when they pass this level, they will all make the same choice. This is why, the earlier Wang Shen Jie appears, the stronger its power. ¡ª¡ªIt deliberately saved a lot of time, giving the cultivator attack again and again! It appears too early, the cultivator is not strong enough to cope with it, and once it meets, it is a failure. So they can only choose to procrastinate. And in the process of dragging, Wang Shenjie''s power also increased again and again! Until the end, the cultivator prepares himself, meets and fights with it himself! Won the fight-this is the real way to survive the catastrophe! If there is a little mistake in the middle, it will fall short. Based on this situation, many cultivators tend to make a lot of preparations and think of many ways to cope when preparing to break through the seventh-order martial artist. Therefore, when they saw that Chu Liuyue was unprepared and tried to break through this threshold, everyone was so surprised and even thought she was crazy. ¡ª¡ªIs it crazy to bet on my own life and future? ... After the previous battle, the strength on the Longyuan Sword was partially depleted. Chu Liuyue knew in her heart that she must be fast! As if feeling her thoughts, the water droplets and ripples within the dantian suddenly increased! This also caused Chu Liuyue''s speed to swallow the force to rise again! When everyone looked from a distance, they could only see the endless golden force, crazily pouring into that thin and straight figure! Countless people under and on the edge of the main peak saw these scenes, and they were full of horror. "Crazy...really crazy!" "So much force enters the body instantly, even if it is a seventh-order martial artist, I am afraid it will be unbearable! What is she going to do? Do you want to die?" "...No wonder she dared to fight with Jun Jiuqing... What can''t someone with such courage do?" "But... don¡¯t you think it¡¯s already weird that she can hold on to this moment... she¡¯s just the sixth-order pinnacle now! Even the original channel of the earth meridian should have burst long ago? That''s right! Why doesn''t it seem like nothing has happened now?" "I really saw a ghost... Do you remember that it is rumored that she used to be the original vein of the Tianjing? Is it actually she now... or?" "How is it possible? Where is the Tianjing Yuanmai so easy to have?" "Then how can she explain her current situation? What I saw just now was clear. Jun Jiuqing wanted to grab the endless force, but failed! If it weren''t for the original veins of the heavenly meridians, he could do such a heaven Things?" ... Everyone talked a lot, but Jian Fengchi and the others fell into a weird silence. Yuwen Jinghong stabbed Jian Fengchi with his elbow, lowering his voice: "Hey, Feng Chi, do you think this scene seems a bit familiar..." Jian Fengchi was expressionless and seemed too lazy to answer. But when Mu Hongyu heard this, she couldn''t help but glance back at them, and asked strangely: "Familiar? Have you seen such a situation before? Oh, yes! Liu Yue seems to have indeed broken through the seventh-order martial artist before, right... Have you all seen?" When she used to be Shangguanyue, she heard that her level was much higher than now, and the seventh level... should not be a problem. Yuwen Jinghong didn''t know what he thought of, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. "I said so familiar!" When your Majesty broke through the seventh-order martial artist before, he and Jian Fengchi happened to be there, and they could see clearly! Looking back, isn''t the scene in front of me very similar to that time? ? "Although speaking carefully, nothing is exactly the same, but coincidentally, at that time, your Majesty also broke through the seventh-order martial artist in the process of fighting with one person..." And at that time, she also summoned Wang Shenjie early! And back and forth several times in between, finally personally greeted! Mu Hongyu suddenly became interested. "I''ll just say! Then she must have been very good at the time, right?" Yuwen was shocked but looked away. "That... is... yeah..." Seeing that he refused to say more, Mu Hongyu snorted and looked at Jian Fengchi. "Young Master, have you seen it? Tell me! Tell me!" Jian Fengchi glanced at her, his eyes pale. "Have you seen Jun Jiuqing?" Mu Hongyu glanced: "I saw it!" "My son, he is the same person back then." "......" Mu Hongyu shuddered and asked tremblingly: "Then...what happened to you...?" Jian Feng laughed late. He laughed extremely freely, but there was no smile in his eyes. "What do you think?" This Jun Jiuqing, I''m afraid he won''t be better than him in the end, nowhere! Who can stop that pervert who wants to break through! ? This thought just flashed, the second thunder calamity above the sky, once again severely smashed! boom! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Old afternoon time~~~ Chapter 992： provocative! (Four more) This time, the battle is still Longyuan Sword! It''s just that, compared to the previous stabilization, the situation this time has obviously changed. The power of the second Thunder Tribulation was much stronger than before, but the power on the Dragon Abyss sword was gradually depleting. One increase and one decrease, and finally barely beat a close match! Chu Liuyue was right below, and he could feel the aftermath rolling in! Although it was cut down by Long Yuanjian by more than half, it could no longer pose any threat to her, but Chu Liuyue understood that the situation would only get worse. She must complete the breakthrough as soon as possible! Stepping into the threshold of a seventh-order warrior! Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, urging the water droplets in her body to swallow the surrounding golden force more quickly. After these powers were transformed by the drops of water, they all became her powers, slowly permeating her limbs. Chu Liuyue could feel the pain of his muscles and flesh being forcibly torn apart, and even felt that the original veins in his body were gradually approaching the limit of endurance! But what shocked her most was that she had reached this point and she had not yet reached the time to break through. To break through the seventh-order martial artist, it is necessary to pass Wang Shenguan, and face Wang Shen Jie. The average cultivator will devour a part of the force of heaven and earth before breaking through, and use it to improve his strength. The more it swallows, the stronger its strength, and the higher the success rate of hitting the seventh-order martial artist''s threshold. Correspondingly, the greater the coercion that has to be dealt with. However, as long as it succeeds, the strength after the breakthrough will be much higher than other cultivators of the same level, and the potential and speed of future cultivation will also be greatly improved. Therefore, most people are still willing to take the risk. Chu Liuyue originally thought about the time, and thought it should be almost the end, but she didn''t expect to wait and wait, the drop of water in the dantian just kept spinning, devouring these forces, but she never meant to break through. Before, she felt that she had faintly touched the barrier of the seventh-order martial artist, and originally thought it would be a logical breakthrough, but she did not expect that this step was so far away! Chu Liuyue looked inwardly, watching the ripples on the water droplets, and the six gorgeous lines were clear and bright. But the seventh way has not appeared yet. She had known for a long time that it was extremely difficult for her to break through. But she didn''t expect that it had already swallowed so much force, it was so still! At this time, the third thunder tribulation had already begun to converge in the sky! ... Chu Liuyue''s abnormality naturally attracted the attention of everyone else. It has been a long time since she started trying to break through. It stands to reason that there is endless golden force lingering all over her body, and the speed of swallowing is extremely fast, it should have reached the conditions for breakthrough long ago. But as time passed by, she still maintained the same posture. If it weren''t for the golden force that was still flowing around her, it would almost make people think that she had passed out. Yuwen Jinghong couldn''t help but approached Jian Fengchi and asked carefully: "Feng Chi, I remember that when your Majesty broke through the seventh-order martial artist, it didn''t seem to take so long... Didn''t you complete the breakthrough soon, and then defeated you again?" Jian Fengchi glanced at him. "My son has a good memory, so you don''t need to mention it again." Yuwen shrank his neck in shock, and scratched his head awkwardly: "Hey, don''t get me wrong! I am and I am also curious... After all, your Majesty is no longer the original vein of the Tianjing, I thought it would be faster than before..." What he asked, is it not what other people want to know? Jian Feng sneered, the bone fan lightly raised. "Just look at it." He hadn''t felt it before, but recently he discovered that Chu Liuyue seems to be better than before, except that it has not restored the original channel of the Tianjing before. This feeling is subtle and difficult to tell. Because today''s Chu Liuyue, whether it is the original vein level or the personal strength level, there is no way to compare with Shangguanyue in the previous peak period. Most people felt that although she was able to return, she was still a bit worse than before. If it weren''t for the contract with the beast, and the recognition of the scepter of heaven, there was even Taizu''s favor... Her throne must be unstable. However, in Jian Fengchi''s view, in just one or two years, she has grown from a waste wood with a natural incomplete vein to her current state, which is actually even more amazing! These people today are either only familiar with Shangguanyue, or only know Chu Liuyue. He alone has a deep understanding of her two identities. That''s why he believes that today''s game-she, will win! ... All of Chu Liuyue''s mind was gathered to prepare for a breakthrough. This also made her directly ignore the passage of time. But for the others who were waiting, it was extremely suffering. "Have you noticed that those golden forces seem to be reduced a lot than they were at the beginning... It seems to be at least half less!" "Except for those who were swallowed by Jun Jiuqing at the beginning, most of the rest have entered the body of Shangguan Yue? Is it possible that she really wants to take all these powers for herself?" "Hey, I see, it''s not that easy! Didn''t you look at the divine power left by the Great Emperor of the North Ming, still staring at her? Speaking of which, this belongs to the Royal Family of the North Ming, so she snatched it. Not suitable..." "You can''t say that. This time when the ancient Phoenix Mountain opened, people from the Beiming imperial family invited everyone to come. If they dare to invite, they have to make these preparations..." Rumble! An earth-shaking sound came, the third thunder robbery, quickly smashed! Many people who were guarding around the main peak before felt the pressure approaching and had to retreat again! ... This time, Long Yuanjian consumed the last remaining strength before reluctantly stopping it. Finally, the light dissipated, and it fell directly to the ground. If it weren''t for the black shield and the scarlet gold holy armor, Chu Liuyue''s body would have been crushed directly by the aftermath that spread! Under the repeated impact of this terrible power, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth again. Taizu''s voice brought a trace of anxiety. "Girl! Long Yuanjian is no longer able to fight, are you not ready yet?" Chu Liuyue looked at the still-free drop of water in the dantian, and slowly clenched her hands. "If you don''t break through, the fourth thunder tribulation will soon come! I''m afraid it will be¡ª" If she doesn''t break through to the seventh step, there will only be one word "lost" in the ending! Boom! As if to verify Taizu''s statement, the fourth sky thunder appeared in the clouds in the blink of an eye! Its coercion is obviously worse than before! At this moment, above the drops of water, there was finally a humming sound! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed! However, as soon as the corners of her mouth were raised, she heard Taizu shout out in shock. "Why, how could this happen!?" Chu Liuyue noticed the abnormality and looked up! I saw dark clouds accumulating above the sky, and a silver snake-like thunder tribulation was wandering fast! And beside it, there was another thunder tribulation, gathering! Chapter 993： I want to grab it! (Five more) After the appearance of the fourth thunder robbery, the fifth thunder also converged soon afterwards! Chu Liuyue watched this scene, her eyes widened, shocked and at a loss. This...what''s the situation? ! Hum! Another buzzing sound came from the water drop! Ripples appeared on its surface, and the six lines on it began to tremble violently! And above the sky, the fifth thunder robbery seemed to have responded, quickly converging to complete! An ominous premonition loomed in Chu Liuyue''s heart. "You, you won''t be¡ª" Hum! When another humming sound came from the drop of water, a huge roar came from the clouds again! Boom! The silver light flickered, and the sixth sky thunder also emerged from the black clouds! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, and a heart sank quickly! She guessed right, this movement¡ªit really was that drop of water! It turned out to be provoking Thunder Tribulation! ... After being deeply shocked, Chu Liuyue''s mood was hard to say. She couldn''t think of it, the one who brought her the greatest danger was not others, but herself! This thunder robbery should have come again and again, wait until when she is ready, just directly confront it. Where can so many things come out all at once? ! Chu Liuyue twitched her eyes and gritted her teeth. "You... do you think I died fast enough?" That drop of water turned a deaf ear to Chu Liuyue''s questioning, and it was still humming continuously! What followed was a series of thunder tribulations that appeared in succession! Sixth way! Seventh way! Eighth way! Almost in the blink of an eye, five thunder tribulations appeared in the sky! Taizu did not speak for a long time. When the ninth thunder robbery was gradually revealed, he finally couldn''t help but speak. "...Girl, honestly, what did you do?" Taizu''s tone was serious and sincere. Because he was really asking questions. Except for this reason, he really couldn''t figure out why Chu Liuyue directly summoned so many thunder tribulations at once! You know, this is different from those summoned when forging the artifact! I don''t know how much its power is stronger! Earlier, with his help, he finally stopped three thunder tribulations! So many appeared all at once... This entire piece of Ancient Phoenix Mountain, I am afraid it will be bombed into ruins! How could Chu Liuyue''s thin body stand? ... Chu Liuyue was speechless to Taizu''s question. She knew that this drop of water had its own pride, and it was definitely not obedient. In most cases on weekdays, it will not cause any movement. But once it moves, it shouldn''t be underestimated. This is also the main reason why Chu Liuyue doesn''t use it often-the energy is too large and it is easy to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, this time I was planted! She just wanted to break through to become a seventh-order martial artist, not in front of everyone, being chopped to death by all these thunder tribulations! Facing Chu Liuyue''s question, it didn''t seem to care very much, and it was still quickly devouring the surrounding golden force. At the same time, the last humming sound! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and looked up in despair. The ninth thunder calamity has almost completely gathered together! This is... Six Thunder Tribulation! ... Longyuan sword? Taizu? Red gold holy armor? Before these six thunder tribulations, all seemed so small! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, his mind turned wildly, trying to find a way to solve the current predicament. But after thinking about it, she realized that she was wasting her brain power. ¡ª¡ªThis situation is totally unsolvable! ... The crowd onlookers were also stunned by the sight. It''s not that I haven''t seen a cultivator try to break through a seventh-order martial artist, nor has I never seen Wang Shenjie. Who can come here, who is not a dragon and a phoenix among people? Either a top genius or a peerless powerhouse! All of them are valuable and powerful masters! These people, what big storms have not been experienced? But this scene really shocked them all on the spot! "Wang Shen Jie...Wang Shen Jie can still have so many thunder tribulations at the same time?!" Gongsun Xiao''s face turned pale, his eyes widened staring at the scene on the main peak, and his lips trembled slightly. Wang Shenjie has always appeared one after another, and once the cultivator succeeds in fighting against it, the process will directly stop! Several thunder tribulations appeared together... I have never heard of it! "These are six ways, plus the previous three, this... is nine thunder tribulations!" Ning Yuan had already stood up, his eyes were fixed on everything that happened, with a solemn expression. "According to the rumors, if the seventh Dao Wang Shenjie can be summoned, it means that it will be able to reach the peak of Tier 9 in the future! If there is the eighth Dao, you can enter the realm of God! And now..." And now, Shangguan Yue directly summoned the Nine Dao! What this means is self-evident! At the same time, it is also shocking! Although Jun Qizhi''s complexion was still calm, his fists were already clenched. Back then, even Jiuqing just summoned eight thunder tribulations! Doesn''t this mean that Shangguanyue''s talent and potential are even stronger than Jiuqing? Tantai Shen''s eyes were dull, his whole body seemed to be drawn out of strength, his limbs were soft, but his breathing became rapid. He stepped back two steps, and reluctantly sat back on the chair with his hands, but his heart was a mess. Nine Ways... Nine Thunder Tribulation! If she can really carry it-- impossible! Tantai shook his head severely. After six thunderstorms, Shangguan Yue will undoubtedly die! ... Between heaven and earth, there is silence. Around the main peak of Ancient Phoenix Mountain, all the people who were onlookers looked at the several thunder tribulations that almost illuminated the entire dark sky, and there was no sound. ... Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at the sky. The bright light barely pierced her eyes. She remembered that when she was a Shangguanyue, she had summoned eight thunder tribulations. And this time, it was nine ways. And it appeared almost at the same time! "Girl, what should I do?" Taizu asked in a deep voice. If the girl is destined to suffer such a catastrophe, he will give up this soul, and then the soul will be scattered, and he will save her! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, her lips twitched. "Naturally...whatever should be done. No matter what method is used, just carry it over!" As soon as she finished her voice, she heard an old hoarse voice that came into her ears. "Oh, ignorant child, really naive!" Chu Liuyue''s expression condensed slightly, and then she glared sharply, and looked at the arrow not far away! Since she summoned Wang Shenjie just now, this thing has stopped aside, and has never tried to attack her again. "...The Great Ancestor of Beiming?" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Except for this person, do not choose him. "You are indeed a rare genius. It is a pity that you came to the wrong place! This endless force, originally the old man stayed for the blood of Beiming, you should be punished if you try to fight for it! Now, there is no need for the old man to take action, this Hopefully, it is enough to take your life!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips lifted up an extremely cold smile. "Is it?" "Originally, I was not very interested in this thing, since you say that... then I will grab your power first!" Chapter 994： Fight back! (One more) When the voice fell, Chu Liuyue waved her hand! A red flame quickly appeared in her palm! Then, she flicked her wrist! Snapped! Just listen to the sound of breaking through the top of the mountain! A red whip flew out instantly! Fly straight towards that arrow! "Oh, life and death!" Taizu Beiming sneered again and again. With the six thunder tribulations on top, Chu Liuyue was in a catastrophe and was already overwhelmed. Under this circumstance, she was still thinking about robbing the supernatural power she left behind? Foolish dreams! laugh! The gorgeous arrow quickly bypassed, and came straight to Chu Liuyue from another direction! After the torture of the first three thunder tribulations, the Dragon Abyss sword at this time has almost exhausted its strength and can no longer fight. For the Great Ancestor of the North Ming, this is undoubtedly a huge gap to start! Originally, he still wanted to watch from the sidelines, just watching those Thunder Tribulation clean up her. I didn''t expect her to be so arrogant! That being the case, it doesn''t matter if he takes the initiative to teach her something! Snapped! The long arrow that contains divine power is extremely fast, but Chu Liuyue''s red fire whip, like it has eyes, quickly wrapped it around! boom! The scorching flame is burning wildly! "You still have two brushes. It''s a pity--before Divine Power, these were just tricky tricks!" That old hoarse voice was full of coldness. The next moment, the colorful streamer on that arrow flew up quickly! Transformed into countless flying knives, directly splitting the surrounding space! A series of black space cracks appeared quickly! The red fire whip was also directly split! call out! The arrow broke free from the shackles and came towards Chu Liuyue again! A strong battle intent flashed across Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and then she waved her other hand gently! A transparent flame, like a stream of water, flew out silently from her palm! It turned into a huge net bag in midair, and it was spread directly in the direction where the arrow rushed! "Do you think you can stop the old man by using the same method twice?" Taizu Beiming obviously dismissed Chu Liuyue''s shots. The speed of that arrow did not slow down by half, but rushed at a faster speed! Surrounded by several colorful light blades, they are extremely sharp, and they intend to tear the giant net formed by the transparent flame in front of them directly! However, as soon as the tip of the arrow touched it, the giant transparent net spread out quickly! Exhibit the amazing tension! And this move not only avoided the violent confrontation between the forces of the two sides, but also made the colorful light blades flying on the edge lose their advantage! This time, it was like a punch on the cotton, and it was very aggrieved! "It''s a treacherous young age!" Taizu Beiming snorted coldly, and the aura on that arrow instantly strengthened! The sound of terrible power and space fighting together sounds particularly harsh! Several black spatial cracks appeared around the arrow tip, but the transparent flame was never torn apart! Still intact and stubbornly blocking it! Taizu Beiming realized that it was wrong. This transparent flame... is tricky! But when he realized this, it was too late! The giant transparent flame web shrank quickly, trapping the arrow in it! At the same time, the scarlet fire whip came again, covering the outside with another layer. A double-layer cage is formed instantly! Taizu Beiming didn''t take these two flames to heart before, but he soon discovered that he couldn''t break free of this prison! The brilliant and sharp long arrow tried repeatedly, but was blocked again and again! At this time, Great Ancestor Beiming realized that he had underestimated Chu Liuyue''s strength! "what is this!?" His tone began to become furious, with a hint of mania. Chu Liuyue slowly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, sneered, but did not explain. This red flame was transformed from the water droplets in her dantian. And that transparent flame is a karma fire that has been enshrined in the heavenly sacred cauldron for thousands of years, and it is powerful enough to suppress a beast like the three-eyed condor for thousands of years! It can even be destroyed! These two are not ordinary things, any one of them is enough for him to drink a pot, let alone the superposition of the two? At the same time, Chu Liuyue is still constantly devouring the surrounding golden force! The endless force of the Sanyuan Gathering and pouring down, at this time has almost been absorbed by Chu Liuyue two-thirds! This speed can''t be unpleasant, and it''s even more shocking to think of her as a Tier 6 warrior now! ... Jun Jiuqing''s eyes were cold, and a faint blood shone deep in his pupils. On that arrow, there was a divine power of Great Ancestor Beiming. He could feel Taizu''s hostility towards Chu Liuyue. Otherwise, it will not actively attack before. At that time, he originally wanted to discourage one or two things, but he didn''t expect that this would happen in a blink of an eye. It was Chu Liuyue who had the upper hand! ? Her two flames are extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to trap the divine power! Seeing the flame burning fiercely, the original brilliant light on the arrow gradually became dim. In the bottom of Jun Jiuqing''s heart, there was a rare uneasiness. He mobilized the force in his body, and his robe stirred! Immediately, he suddenly raised his hand, and an ice cyan chain was thrown out of his sleeve! Break away! "Sapphire bone chain!" The chain was full of a faint cold color, and at first glance, it looked like it was carved with fine sapphire, as if it were very fragile. But wherever he went, the void collapsed directly! It shows how powerful this chain is! In the blink of an eye, the chain flew before the flame! puff! Two forces collide, one cold and the other hot! At the moment of touching, there was a harsh burning sound! Jun Jiuqing squinted his eyes slightly, and the power in his hand increased again! Above the sapphire bone chain, the coldness soared instantly! Stabbed straight forward! The arrow sensed the power of Jun Jiuqing, and it immediately rushed into it! The two forces inside and outside were superimposed, and the barrier formed by the two layers of flame was finally torn apart! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sapphire bone chain quickly entangled on that arrow! "Back!" Once Jun Jiuqing closed his wrist, he took the arrow back! Chu Liuyue seemed to be backlashed by this power, his body shook, and another mouthful of blood came out! Jun Jiuqing''s gaze shifted slightly, his gaze stayed on her pale face for a moment, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly. "Heh... you really treat her differently..." The old hoarse voice came into my ears. Jun Jiuqing''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at the arrow. "Taejo misunderstood¡ª¡ª" "Boy, for whom do you become an old man?" Taizu Beiming interrupted him and sneered. "The endless force that Guhuang Mountain has accumulated for thousands of years, as well as the divine power left over by this path, is for the descendants of my Beiming royal family to enter the realm of God! But you are so willing to hand over and let... really disappoint the old man Extremely!" Jun Jiuqing''s eyes were dark, and he was about to explain, but saw that arrow suddenly turned around and went straight to Chu Liuyue! She seemed to feel it, turning around to look, and then a flash of shock flashed under her eyes! She immediately raised her hand to block, but it was too late! laugh! The brilliant long arrow pierced Chu Liuyue''s chest straight! Chapter 995： My palace has it! (Two more) In an instant, blood splattered! The warm and sweet blood splashed on her face, adding a bit of sorrow! Chu Liuyue grabbed the arrow''s tail almost the moment the arrow pierced her body! But the arrow had penetrated her chest, only half an inch from the heart! Red blood gurgled from the wound! Because she was originally wearing a red dress, the blood gushed out and was extremely inconspicuous. Coupled with the fact that she has been devouring the Force before, she has left a lot of scars and blood stains on her body, and now this situation is even more difficult to identify. But that splendid and very sharp arrow is so clear, the whole body is shining with dazzling light, so that everyone can see clearly! "Liu Yue!" "His Majesty!" When Yuwen Jinghong and others saw this scene, they all exclaimed! On an impulse, Mu Hongyu rushed directly, but Jian Fengchi held him back. "what are you going to do?" "Save Liuyue!" Mu Hongyu was very anxious and went to break his hand forcefully. "What are you holding me for! It will be too late if you don''t go!" "You still have injuries on your body now. Go up and die?" Jian Fengchi''s face, the usual romantic and arbitrary smile disappeared, and replaced by a cold face. As she is now, she couldn''t help in the past! Mu Hongyu''s anxious eyes were flushed. "How do you know I can''t!" She is the body of the void! "I just need to go there and bring Liu Yue back first--" Jian Fengchi clasped her hand and pinned her to her side. When she looked up, she met her reddish apricot eyes. The harsh words stuck in his throat instantly. He paused, and the cold breath on his body gradually calmed down. "That arrow is not enough to kill her." "How are you¡ª" "If she doesn''t want to, she won''t have a chance at all with that arrow." Jian Feng slowly explained a sentence, but instantly made Mu Hongyu and the others stunned on the spot. "You mean..." Mu Hongyu suddenly thought of something, and looked back, looking at Chu Liuyue''s situation without blinking. "...That she... deliberately?" Because it was too unbelievable, the voice of herding red fish was so soft that it was almost hard to hear. But anyhow, it is much more stable than before. Jian Fengchi breathed a sigh of relief, and looked up at it. There was a complex color in the ice-like peach blossom eyes. If anyone in the world knows Shangguanyue best, he is definitely one of them. Especially when she fights... Thanks to that, it is not for nothing. Mu Hongyu gritted his teeth and calmed down a lot. Jun Jiuqing is extremely strong, she went there alone, it would be extremely difficult to bring Chu Liuyue back safely. Not to mention that she is still injured. Now, I can only look at herself... Yuwen gave Jian Fengchi a strange look. Just now... why is he so nervous about Mu Hongyu? He almost never shows such a cold color to women... At that moment, was it... really anxious? As if he was aware of his gaze, Jian Fengchi''s expression moved slightly, and he glanced diagonally at him. In the eyes, there is an unabashed warning! Yuwen Jinghong immediately stretched out his hand obediently and pulled his mouth. Only then did Jian Fengchi withdraw his gaze with satisfaction, and gave a little bit of the hand holding Mu Hongyu, but he didn''t completely let it go, so he held it empty. ... "Taejo!?" When the arrow suddenly flew back in the opposite direction, Jun Jiuqing knew that the major event was not good, and immediately stopped it! It is a pity that he is a step late. But in the blink of an eye, that arrow had already penetrated Chu Liuyue''s chest! Seeing blood pouring out of her chest, Jun Jiuqing''s pupils were instantly overwhelmed by blood! Sen''s deep chill spread from his body! The surrounding air seemed to freeze! Crazy! Howling! fury! However, this emotion is only a moment. Because the next moment, he saw Chu Liuyue''s hand holding the tail of the arrow, a flame was burning! That arrow was surrounded by flames again! Only this time, the power of the flame seemed to be much stronger than before! But in the blink of an eye, the color on that arrow quickly faded! Jun Jiuqing only heard Taizu''s hurried shout, and the rest stopped abruptly. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes and looked over as if he was aware of his sight. The corners of her blood-stained lips were slightly raised, and she gave a sly and presumptuous smile! Jun Jiuqing understood instantly! The blood in his eyes faded quickly, as if the waves subsided quickly. Looking again, only a piece of still water remained. It seemed that the moment of loss of control was just an illusion. He adjusted and recovered so quickly that no one noticed the change in his moment. "...You deliberately?" Jun Jiuqing spoke slowly. Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is a positive tone. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and smiled deeply. "Ah... It seems that the acting skills are not enough. But this thing is enough, don''t you think?" This is the admission! Jun Jiuqing''s expression condensed. When he shot just now, Chu Liuyue deliberately showed weakness and let out the arrow. She knew that Taizu had already murdered her and would never let it go, so she deliberately let it go at this time. What she was waiting for was the anti-kill of Taizu! "This divine power is useless even if you grab it. If you can''t eliminate the consciousness of Taizu, then this divine power will never belong to you!" Jun Jiuqing raised his hand: "Return it to the main hall, in exchange, the main hall can help you¡ª" "Thanks for the kindness, but no need." Chu Liuyue smiled, with a bright smile on the corner of her lips, and immediately drew the arrow out! Two groups of flames spread quickly from the palm of the palm, completely surrounding it! Afterwards, its figure flashed, and it disappeared from everyone''s sight! Jun Jiuqing frowned slightly, and the breath on her body was looming. "What do you want to do?!" "It''s not what I want to do, but what you forced me to do." As Chu Liuyue spoke, she spread a semi-transparent barrier around her with flames. At the same moment, in Chu Liuyue''s Dantian, that arrow was quickly swallowed into the heavenly sacred cauldron! Perceiving the heavy pressure coming from the sky and the earth, the Great Emperor Beiming finally realized that it was wrong, ran wildly, and wanted to rush out! But the heavenly sacred cauldron can suppress even the three-eyed condor in its heyday, not to mention this incomplete divine power? No matter how hard the arrow struggled inside, the heavenly sacred cauldron remained motionless! "This, what is this!?" There was a hint of panic in the voice of the Great Emperor Beiming. How can a mere Tier 6 martial artist suppress his supernatural power! ? As soon as Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, the fire of transparency began to burn wildly! A short, rapid shout came, and immediately, the arrow began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye! "This supernatural power-I accepted it!" Chapter 996： Madness! (Three shifts) Soon, within the sacred cauldron of the sky, the arrow turned into a fist-sized light ball, the whole body was brilliantly colored, very magnificent. And the divine coercion slowly radiating from it is also frightening! However, within this heavenly sacred cauldron, its strength does not seem to have any deterrent. In addition to the crazily burning transparent karma, there are also two holy seeds of Slaughter Heaven suspended inside. One of them slowly approached the group of divine power. When the two were very close, the light group seemed to feel a certain threat, and together with the light above, it was dimmed a lot. With the care of Tutian Saint Seed, this divine power is finally much more honest. "Refining his remaining consciousness." Chu Liuyue exhorted in her heart. As soon as the voice fell, more flames burst out of the holy cauldron in the sky! The temperature also seems to be much higher than before! The light group seemed to perceive the danger and was about to move, rushing upward again! call out! The Holy Seed Tutian flew away quickly, passing directly through the middle of the light group! Puff! Hearing only one sound, the light ball was instantly broken up! When those lights converge again, the whole is smaller than before, but it looks more refined and clean. Saint Tutian probably liked this "game", and began to shuttle back and forth in this light group with great joy! Every time, this divine power will become more pure! And the remaining consciousness of the Great Ancestor of the North Ming also gradually dissipated in this shock! This caused Chu Liuyue to breathe for a while, and then turned his attention back to the golden force of the whole body. At this time, she had almost swallowed four-fifths of these. Of course, at this price, her body was already scarred and bloodstained! ... Everything happened too fast! Just when everyone thought that Chu Liuyue was immortal and disabled this time, they saw that she pulled out the arrow directly with her backhand, and then¡ªthe arrow was gone, but Chu Liuyue was fine! "She seems to be eating up the force faster!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted, full of shock and disbelief. Everyone stared at it. The golden force in the sky, compared to the beginning, has indeed dissipated a lot. There is no doubt that those have been swallowed by Chu Liuyue! It stands to reason that her physical body simply cannot bear so much force, she should have burst into death long ago! But-no! Jun Jiuqing secretly said that it was not good. Although he had no intention of killing Chu Liuyue, in this divine power, there is still a consciousness of Taizu stored, if it is taken away-- He wrinkled his eyebrows and he wanted to shoot! But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly rang from the sky! Boom He suddenly looked up, but the six thunder tribulations were wandering crazily among the clouds, and they were about to be cut! Click! A crack suddenly appeared on the ground under my feet! Jun Jiuqing''s pupils shrink! The top of the main peak of Guhuang Mountain was very hard because it was the place where Taizu broke through. After experiencing a lot of power shocks before, they are still intact! And now it suddenly broke...it must be that divine power that had already begun to be swallowed by Chu Liuyue! In the middle of the mind, the cracks spread rapidly on the top of the huge mountain, and in an instant it was like a spider web! Chu Liuyue raised her head and took a look. There is not much time left for her! There was a flash of madness in her eyes. Immediately, she closed her eyes, and her whole body suddenly exploded! The surrounding golden force suddenly accelerated and poured into her body! puff! Because of the sudden surge of power, a **** mouth burst open on Chu Liuyue''s wrist. But this is just the beginning! Soon, the same situation happened everywhere in her body! She had some traumas caused by similar causes before, so she bleeds so much blood. But those are actually still under her control. She knows her tolerance limit, so she can grasp this degree well. But at this time-she completely ignored it! The remaining golden force, close to one-fifth, poured into Chu Liuyue''s body at an unimaginable speed! boom! A crisp sound came from the body! That was the sound that Yuanmai couldn''t bear this terrible power, and it burst out! "Girl! You are crazy!" Taizu suddenly shouted! The physical damage can still be recuperated and adjusted, but the original vein is broken and the impact is huge! What''s more, how important the original pulse is at this threshold to be broken through! In this way, she is tantamount to breaking her own path! Because of the intense pain, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were already scarlet. Only the trace of firmness in the depths of her eyes makes people know that this is indeed her own decision. "I''m not crazy." Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft, but she was deeply persistent. "This is my only way." Lei Jie is coming soon, she must immediately break through the seventh-order martial artist! With that said, she took in all the golden force around her, and at the same time, she absorbed the divine power in the heavenly saint cauldron that had been reduced to the size of a longan! All the power madly poured into the little water droplets floating in the Dantian! Bang bang bang! The surging power is like a rushing river, rushing down! The original veins throughout Chu Liuyue''s body also burst one after another! Her eyes turned black for a while, the clothes on her body were tattered, and there were **** wounds everywhere, and she became a blood person! ... The last golden star disappeared. All the brilliant lights faded quickly. Between the sky and the earth, it was dark. Only the Thunder Jie in the clouds illuminates half of the sky, flashing and wandering quickly, wrapped in an astonishing pressure, and seems to be ready to fall at any time and destroy the world! "She...she actually forcibly swallowed all of these forces..." "Look! She seems to be bleeding!" "Crazy... This is really a dead end!" At this time, everyone was finally able to barely see the situation on the top of the mountain. The woman in red was sitting quietly, with a black shield erected in front of her, and a Longyuan sword lying beside her. The green silk fell, and there was no wind. But there was blood spreading around her and under her feet. This kind of situation, at first glance, almost makes people think that she has no interest! ... Chu Liuyue closed her eyes tightly, and the water droplets in her dantian quickly rotated! It swallowed all the original power and that divine power, and then transformed it into its own power! The original veins of Chu Liuyue''s whole body are still shattering! Under the impact of this terrible force, a series of shiny and tough original veins broke one after another! But at this time, Chu Liuyue could not care about those! She tried her best to bring these forces together! Then, he rushed toward the drop of water! Wow-- Like a wave hitting the reef! There are countless waves! Above the water drops, several lines also began to violently fluctuate! Boom boom boom! At this moment, the thunder tribulation above the sky finally landed! Chu Liuyue''s figure was instantly enveloped in it! Chapter 997： withdraw! (Four more) Six thunder tribulations smashed together! Massive! Amazing momentum! At the moment that the dazzling light swallowed Chu Liuyue, a loud noise suddenly rang from the main peak! Then, in the eyes of everyone with horror, the towering and steep main peak was suddenly split from the middle! Half of the cliff collapsed instantly! Rumbling-- The sound is loud and the smoke is everywhere! "Rewind!" The crowd who had been standing nearby and watching quickly retreated! The power of these six thunder tribulations is immeasurable, and ordinary people can''t resist it at all, so they can only evacuate this way! ... Jun Jiuqing wanted to make a move, but it was a step too late! The thunder robbery is coming, and the powerful and unmatched force is coming! He felt tight in his chest, and then saw the crack on the top of the mountain spread rapidly! The moment the cliff collapsed, he made a point to his toes and flew up quickly! Just as he was about to step forward, the terrifying impact of Lei Jie was engulfed! His pupils shrank, and he withdrew immediately! Although his speed was extremely fast, he was still affected by a force, his body shook, and a mouthful of blood came out! After flying a long distance, he barely stabilized his figure! He immediately looked up, but only saw the remaining half of the mountain top, which had been completely covered by several silver thunders! And that thin and straight figure has completely disappeared, and it is impossible to see it! "Jiuqing!" Suddenly a shout came! Jun Jiuqing''s expression moved! This voice is the father''s! He suddenly looked back, and he saw that beyond the barrier in the distance, Jun Qizhi was standing in the air with a stern expression: "Thunder robbery comes, and immediately takes everyone away from Ancient Phoenix Mountain! Close the barrier!" ... Jun Qizhi did not make this decision arbitrarily. In fact, when he saw the six thunder tribulations appearing together, he had a faint uneasiness in his heart. But at that time, he still had the last hope, thinking that after Jun Jiuqing snatched this endless force and that divine power back, it would not be too late to say this. But who could have imagined that Shangguan Yue was so crazy, swallowing all his power! Such an act is called a madman! She wanted to die, but Jun Qizhi didn''t want her to drag other people into the water! Therefore, seeing that the thunder tribulation has arrived and has begun to raging wildly, Jun Qizhi made a decisive decision and immediately summoned Jun Jiuqing and others to leave Guhuang Mountain! Upon hearing this order, Jun Jiuqing subconsciously frowned and refused. "Father, Guhuangshan immediately seems to be wrong at this time--" Boom boom boom! Before the words fell, the aftermath of thunder and robbery swept away toward the surroundings! The surrounding peaks were cut off all together! The mountain also cracked! Countless rocks are rolling down! The screams of some people were mixed in between. Obviously, these several thunder tribulations have come together, and the power has already spread! Even people who have already started to evacuate before have been affected to some extent! a mess! Jun Qizhi glanced at it and said coldly: "It''s been like this, don''t leave yet, are you planning to let everyone stay here forever!?" Jun Jiuqing is a rank 9 martial artist, and may be able to barely support it for a while, but the others here do not have such strength. If you stay any longer, you will only suffer a greater threat! "Yes! Guhuang Mountain is now in energy riots and can no longer stay!" Gongsun Xiao also flew up and stood beside Jun Qizhi, his face tense. He didn''t want the people of his dynasty to die in it so unclearly! The Sanyuan Gathering came, and the endless force and that divine power were all occupied by Shangguan Yue! What''s the point of other people staying here? You can only go through this catastrophe along with being forced! Jun Qi put one hand behind him, looking at Jun Jiuqing with a deep expression. "Jiuqing, apart from you, the top geniuses of the other dynasties are still there. If something happens, are you--can you take responsibility!?" Even if the status of the Northern Ming Dynasty is the highest here, it cannot bear such a heavy responsibility! For today''s plan, this is the only and best way! Jun Jiuqing''s hands in his sleeves were slowly clenched, and his eyes became obscure. If we leave here, she will be the only one left... "Jiuqing, what are you still hesitating?" Jun Qizhi stared at him, as if he had already seen everything, with a bit of bitterness and warning. "Don''t forget your identity!" He had vaguely guessed before that Jiuqing might have some thoughts about that Shangguan Yue. But now it seems that this thought is much deeper than he had previously expected... This made Jun Qizhi vigilant. Jun Jiuqing is the prince of Beiming and the only emperor of Beiming in the future! It''s okay for him to like a woman, but if this like exceeds a certain limit, it''s not good. In the beginning, Jun Jiuqing could start directly without leaving Shangguanyue any chance. But he didn''t do this. Instead, he indulged step by step, letting Shangguanyue come to this point! Taizu deliberately left behind, the endless force that has accumulated for thousands of years, as well as that vital divine power, should originally be his! But now, they were all taken away by another person! This makes Jun Qizhi very uneasy. He turned his eyes slightly, and he could no longer see the figure on the damaged top of the main peak. Perhaps, she fell here, the best ending! At this moment, a figure rushed quickly. It is Qingdai. She was obviously injured and she was covered in blood. She bit her lip, and bowed to Jun Jiuqing. "Your Highness, many people below can no longer hold it." Jun Jiuqing squinted his eyes, his eyes drooping, and he scanned quickly. In fact, even if Qingdai didn''t say this sentence, he knew the general situation. The power contained in the thunder tribulation is too terrifying, not only the main peak, but the surrounding mountains are also implicated! However, she stood up like this, undoubtedly another push. Sure enough, Jun Qizhi urged again: "Jiuqing." Needless to say, this cold tone, full of warning signs, has already explained everything. Jun Jiuqing glanced at Qingdai meaningfully. Qingdai suddenly became guilty and hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look again. His eyes just now... She had never seen her Highness show such a look to herself! In Qingdai''s heart, she was worried and afraid, with a trace of unwillingness. ¡ª¡ªYour Majesty, they have asked to evacuate, so they must act immediately! Is it really necessary to let so many people be buried together because of a Shangguan Yue! ? "Erchen got it." After a short stalemate, Jun Jiuqing finally spoke. "Everyone, leave Guhuangshan immediately! After a quarter of an hour, the ancient Huangshan barrier will be officially closed!" The hoarse and low voice soon reached everyone''s ears clearly! Immediately, with a wave of his sleeves, a long blue bridge appeared in the air! At the end of the long bridge, the connecting barrier exit! Soon, a group of figures appeared from everywhere, jumped onto the long bridge, and went straight to the exit! Chapter 998： Break the sky! (Five more) Faced with such a dangerous situation, how can everyone care about others? Leave from here first, hold your own life first! Therefore, the people within the ancient Phoenix Mountain barrier, almost without any hesitation, left one after another quickly! The elders who were responsible for guarding the barrier outside had obviously realized that it was wrong, and tried their best to tear the barrier open! Perhaps because of the riots inside, the power of the color barrier seemed to have been reduced a lot. This undoubtedly makes you elders a lot easier. However, no one dared to relax under such circumstances. ¡ª¡ªWho knows how terrifying the power of that Thunder Tribulation is! ? After all, no one has seen anyone summon the Ninth Way of Hope and Tribulation! What''s more, this is still six ways together! Elder Hua Qian looked at the violent thunder tribulation power and the continuously collapsing mountain, with a solemn expression: "Guhuang Mountain...I''m afraid it will be destroyed..." ... Whether Ancient Phoenix Mountain will be destroyed, Elder Chen Ke and others don''t care at all! What they care about is the safety of Chu Liuyue and others! Jian Fengchi and others may still have a chance to come back, but your majesty... She is now completely shrouded by the power of thunder, I am afraid it is¡ª "I''ll go in and bring her back!" Elder Su Jin really couldn''t help it, and just set off! However, she had just reached the exit position where the barrier was torn, and she was about to enter, and a violent force surged out of it! Elder Su Jin was unprepared for a while and was rushed back a few steps! Xiao Ran immediately stepped forward and held her back, looking worried: "A Jin, are you okay?" Elder Su Jin didn''t care about this, and raised his finger to inside: "Yue''er! Yue''er is still inside!" This is how to do! ? Xiao Ran pursed his lips. "You are a profound master, and you will suffer a loss when you go in. You still carry it here. I am a martial artist, so I''ll go!" With that, he was about to pass as soon as he moved. "Nobody needs to go." Cen Yi suddenly spoke. Several people looked at him, but saw that his expression was still calm and calm, and no nervousness was seen. "This is her tribulation. She can only do it by herself. No one else can help." What Cen Yi said is not unreasonable. Even if other people can help her stop some of her strength in the past, she still has to win the round by herself. "Then...Are we just watching?" Elder Su Jin paced back and forth nervously, "If she was at her peak before, she might not be able to carry it. But now--" On the one hand, Chu Liuyue is now only the sixth-order pinnacle. On the other hand, she had been injured by the endless force and divine power almost completely. In this case, facing the six thunder tribulations... there is no return! Cen Yi raised his eyes, narrowing his eyes slightly. After a moment of silence, he said: "As long as she can break through the seventh-order martial artist, it may not be impossible." ... More and more people are leaving. In the end, only Mu Hongyu and others remained, still staying in place. "What shall we do? Liu Yue hasn''t moved yet..." Mu Hongyu hangs his heart, anxious. If it weren''t for Tuanzi to stay by their side, she would really think that something was wrong with Chu Liuyue. But even so, it still cannot completely eliminate their worries. That power... even Jun Jiuqing can''t hold it, let alone her! ? The few people were entangled, all looked at Jian Fengchi, waiting for him to make up his mind. Isn''t Jian Feng late full of hesitation? Don''t wait, I can''t make it through. Wait, if you are not careful, you will have to explain here. boom! A silver thunder robbery came! The mountain where the few people are also began to collapse! Huh- The dumpling suddenly made a clear cry! This is urging them to leave! Jian Feng frowned and glanced back. Chu Liuyue''s figure is still invisible. He gritted his teeth: "go!" Mu Hongyu originally disagreed, but he worried that staying here would become a burden to Chu Liuyue. Seeing that Tuanzi had made up her mind to send them out, she took a few deep breaths and finally jumped onto Tuanzi''s back. Several people went up one after another. The dumplings shook their wings and flew quickly! Go towards the exit! Mu Hongyu looked back reluctantly. Jian Fengchi also took a look along her line of sight, looked down and saw her clenched fists, her knuckles whitened, and her heart moved. He held her hand. "Don''t worry, since Tuanzi wants to take us away, it proves that she must be fine." Mu Hongyu nodded vigorously. A group of people quickly flew out. Jun Jiuqing was the last one to leave. Elder Hua Qian gave an order: "Guhuang Mountain-off!" The gorgeous colorful enchantment closed suddenly! ... Except for Chu Liuyue, everyone has come out of it. Most of the people were injured, and at this moment they looked back at the half of the cliff that was still barely standing. Tantai looked around, his heart sinking gradually. No. None of them. As expected, all five members of Taiyu Dynasty have fallen! The blood all over his body seemed to be frozen and cold, and his mind was blank. Even if he had expected it, at the moment he personally verified it, he still staggered and almost fell. He slowly raised his head and looked at the dazzling light. Shangguanyue...she **** it! After this battle, she will surely lose her soul! Although I can''t take revenge myself, I can get this result and it''s comfort... However, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from the crowd. "what is that!?" Tantai sank his heart, and quickly looked intently! I saw a slender figure suddenly appeared in the dazzling light! It is Chu Liuyue! "She broke through the seventh step!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thanks for the new cover of Lizi~! So big! Chapter 999： Tianjing original vein! (One more) The light of Thunder Jie was shining, almost reflecting half of the sky. On the steep and steep mountain, the woman stood with her head high, hunting in clothes! On the top of her head, there is a golden peach blossom as big as a palm. The power of those terrifying thunder tribulations poured down, but when they encountered this golden peach blossom, they seemed to be jealous and flowed towards the side one after another! With it as the center, a small piece of sky has been propped up for Chu Liuyue! "what is that?" When Jun Qizhi and others saw this scene, they all looked shocked. What power can make this power of thunder and calamity awe? And such a small golden peach blossom can block all the coercion so easily! Jun Jiuqing squinted dangerously, and a faint disgust appeared in her eyebrows. It''s really... Chu Liuyue looked up, staring at the golden peach blossom. Just now, the six thunder tribulations landed together, she is at the critical moment of breaking through the seventh-order martial artist. Thanks to this thing, to help her block a moment, she can win the last time and successfully break through! The familiar feeling became stronger and stronger, and something seemed to come out in my heart. Chu Liuyue stood still on the spot, but earth-shattering changes were taking place in her body! That invisible barrier has been shattered, the turbulent force swept across the dantian, and above the water drop, the seventh pattern was slowly emerging! Different from the previous six lines, the color of this line is gorgeous and bright! The moment Chu Liuyue saw it, she also held her breath instantly! This is the trace left by the divine power that swallowed the Great Emperor Beiming! Even in her previous life, she had never done so-with the help of a divine power, stepped into the seventh-order martial artist! When that gorgeous pattern was officially outlined, a drop of water flew out of the water droplet. The drop of water glowed with colorful phosphorescence, very moving, and then turned into thousands of tiny water droplets, flying towards Chu Liuyue''s limbs! After the scouring of those terrible forces before, the original veins in Chu Liuyue''s body were severely damaged at this time, like a dry and cracked ground with ravines all over it. When those drops of water flew, in an instant, like rain from the sky, the earth rejuvenated! Chu Liuyue''s incomplete original vein began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! And it is obviously wider and tougher than the original vein before, and it is bright and shiny! Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled fiercely when she saw a faint glow on the restored original vein! Then, under her unbelievable gaze, these drops of water scattered, and she quickly repaired the original veins all over her body! Chu Liuyue''s body momentum rose again! The coercive! That is-the unique breath of the original veins of the Tianjing! While breaking through the seventh-order martial artist, Chu Liuyue''s broken original vein was not only repaired by the power of the water drop, but also directly transformed into the original vein of the Tianjing! ... In an instant, the whole body is comfortable, the mountains are high and the water is wide! The vigorous force surging out from the dantian, poured into the original vein that has been amplified several times, and it is extremely smooth! There seemed to be something stirring in Chu Liuyue''s chest! This feeling is really long gone! She had never thought that in her life, she would still have the opportunity to regain the original veins of the Tianjing! She subconsciously stretched out her hand, but the golden peach blossom quietly dissipated as soon as it touched her hand! At the same time, the black pyramid in her dantian suddenly moved. Immediately, a crack appeared clearly on it! Shallow gleams reflected from it, seeming to hide thousands of worlds. That familiar feeling became stronger! At this moment, Chu Liuyue was almost certain that what was hidden there was indeed his own soul! This time, the crack on the black pyramid was not repaired, but it did not continue to grow. Chu Liuyue could feel a familiar breath in it, but could not summon it out. She knows very well that as long as the black pyramid is fully opened and the soul stored in it belonging to her is retrieved, the lost memory will definitely return! Only one step away from the truth! But this step is tantamount to a huge gap that is difficult to bridge! Rumble! Just as Chu Liuyue was thinking about this black pyramid, several thunder tribulations above his head made a loud noise again, and they all smashed at her! Without the blessing of that golden peach blossom, Chu Liuyue will face this terrifying coercion directly! The next moment, when she thought about it, Long Yuanjian quickly flew back to her hand! Everyone looked over. The sky and the earth are dark, and the surrounding rolling mountains have been razed to the ground, a mess. Only this main peak still stands half of the steep cliffs. The woman in red was slim, but stood straight. The shoulders are thin, but they seem to be enough to hold up the sky! The wind is raging, the green silk is flying! Huh! She has a little toe, and her figure is like a sharp arrow, flying instantly! She turned out to be¡ªto face those thunder tribulations head-on! ... Seeing this scene, everyone outside the barrier was stunned! She actually chose the frontal hard bar... "She...she...what is she thinking?" "Even if she has broken through the seventh-order martial artist, facing six thunder tribulations, she will definitely lose..." "My God... How did she succeed in the situation just now!?" "I dare not say anything else, but the skill and luck of Shangguan Yue are really incomparable to ordinary people..." Everyone talked a lot, and felt that the things that happened to that woman during this period of time were all too bizarre. First he split the barrier of Ancient Phoenix Mountain alone. Then bucked the trend and climbed to the top of the main peak. Then, he directly robbed the endless force and that divine power that originally belonged to Jun Jiuqing! When everyone thought that she had summoned the Nine Dao Wang Divine Tribulations to die, she actually abruptly lived in this situation, successfully breaking through the seventh-order martial artist, and now she still has to fight the Six Dao Thunder Tribulation! Just picking up one of these things was enough to shock people''s hearts, and she actually did all of them! ... Chu Liuyue at this time had no other thoughts. In her eyes and heart, there is only one goal-to win this Wang Shenjie! One catastrophe is a catastrophe, and six catastrophes are also catastrophes! Now that they appear together, then...they are solved together! The sharp and piercing breath continued to hit, and there was a sharp pain on his face. But such a pain was nothing to Chu Liuyue at all. She mobilized the force in the body! Continuously injected into the Dragon Yuan sword! Above the quaint and atmospheric black sword body, the momentum rose wildly! The groove in the middle was also filled with the power of the silver thunder! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and ripples waved on the water droplets. The brilliant waves spread towards the surroundings! Hum! Swords sound! Chu Liuyue cut with a sword! The world faded in an instant! "Break me!" Chapter 1000： Kings return! (Two more) oom! The forces of the two sides collided fiercely, and with this loud noise resounding through the world, the violent and terrifying energy fluctuations began to spread toward the surroundings! Destroyed! The unimaginable mountain range that had been destroyed before was directly crushed by this force and completely razed to the ground! The hard rocks are silently turned into powder, and they rise! The ground is cracked and there are ravines! ... Sneer-- After several thunder and tribulations gathered, the large silver light group formed was suddenly torn open! Afterwards, everyone saw a figure, going up against the sky! She was extremely fast, carrying a sword and cutting, and in the blink of an eye, everyone realized that the opening had spread quickly! She actually cut off this thunder robbery! A **** road has been broken! The fierce energy fight left countless scars on Chu Liuyue''s body. There was blood dripping from her body, but she didn''t care about it anymore. The power of thunder tribulation is approaching quickly! Follow that opening to form a ring, encircling Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue looked around, a sneer at the corner of her lips. Want to besiege her... It depends on whether she is willing or not! Her arm shook, and two flames burst out of her palm instantly! One red, one transparent! The two flames are intertwined, quickly enveloping the Dragon Abyss sword! Several thunder robberies are approaching! A frenzy of war flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "It''s just right!" Before the voice was over, she had already shot! The extremely sharp blade pierced through the power of the approaching thunder robbery! Wherever he went, there was a flame burning wildly! The Thunder Tribulation, which had been arrogant and arrogant before, seemed to have a premonition of danger, and began to fight fiercely! However, the more they are, the more fiercer the flame will burn, and it will all burn out! "Shangguanyue''s flame can actually contend with the power of that thunder!?" Gongsun Xiao in the distance was shocked and lost his voice. "No! Her flame clearly... swallowed all these powers!" Ning Yuan did not know when he also appeared in the air, stared straight ahead, and said in a deep voice. There seemed to be wind and waves in the depths of the eyes that had always been calm. Seeing that Shangguan Yue had succeeded in breaking through to become a seventh-order martial artist in this situation, he had already anticipated that she would definitely win the outcome of this game. However, what he didn''t expect was that Shangguanyue''s combat effectiveness was even more amazing than he expected! This is her real trump card! Everyone around was also stunned on the spot, shocked and speechless. Everything in front of them has already exceeded their cognition. Every scene is like a miracle! In a moment, Chu Liuyue''s waist was turned, and the Dragon Yuan sword was wrapped in that terrible flame, already igniting all the power of thunder calamity around! boom! The flames burst violently! The sky is full of fire, sparks are splashing! ... The power of several thunder tribulations was quickly swallowed. Before long, there was only a sea of ??fire still burning violently above the sky. The next moment, a figure rushed out of it! Between heaven and earth, all scenes are at this moment, losing their color! Only the woman in the red dress hunting, the green silk dancing, holding the black sword, descends like a **** of war! It''s like the return of a killer! She was full of scars and messy blood on her face, but only those eyes were cold and firm! In the Moyu-like eyes, it seems that all the light in the world has been gathered, dazzling! Better than the treasures of the world! Against the backdrop of the brilliant and warm fire, it was like being born again in Nirvana! ... When she moved, she fell lightly. The moment when the toes touched the top of the main peak-boom! The mountain collapsed! The last remaining half of the cliff was also completely destroyed! She is still standing there, motionless. As soon as the wrist moved, the sky behind her quickly poured back into her body. Immediately, she raised her eyes and looked over. The distance is far apart, and there is clearly a barrier blocking it, but Jun Qizhi and the others actually trembled in Qi Qi''s heart. Such a momentum, such a pressure...really...is it just a seventh-order martial artist! ? Chu Liuyue raised his hand and slashed with his sword! laugh-- The barrier of Guhuang Mountain was instantly torn apart! Chu Liuyue flew out as soon as she moved! ... Until Chu Liuyue crossed the barrier, everyone had not yet realized what had happened. Looking at the woman who seemed to have appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye, countless people opened their eyes wide in shock, their faces full of disbelief. In the dead silence, Cen Yi took the lead to walk over. He calmly looked at Chu Liuyue for a circle, and immediately the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and there was undisguised relief and joy in the eyes that had always been indifferent. He placed one hand on his left chest, bowed his head slightly, and said with great respect: "Respectfully welcome your Majesty''s return." Chu Liuyue also laughed. Cen Yi''s eyesight has always been great, and she must see that she has restored the original vein of the Tianjing. After rebirth, her only regret was the loss of the original veins of the Tianjing. Now, this regret has finally been made up, and everything can be considered complete! Elder Chen Ke and others finally recovered, and they were all excited. Not only did she come out alive, but she also successfully broke through, becoming a seventh-order martial artist! More importantly-she has survived nine thunder tribulations! The future is bound to be limitless! Mu Hongyu and several people also rushed over. If it weren''t for the last trace of reason, Mu Hongyu would just pounce on it. "Liu Yue! Liu Yue! You are amazing! I knew you would be successful!" Although her face was full of ecstasy, the corners of her eyes were red, and she had obviously cried. Chu Liuyue smiled and comforted. "Don''t worry, I am not doing well now?" More than good? It''s a huge profit! Everyone was originally full of ambitions and wanted to compete in Ancient Phoenix Mountain. But in the end, the biggest winner turned out to be Chu Liuyue, who didn''t even plan to enter in the first place! Who can not envy this? Jian Feng late opened the bone fan and raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "You are really fate." Even though he said that, his eyebrows were smiling, showing that he was really happy for Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue obeyed goodness like a stream: "Thanks for the compliment." Jian Fengchi finally couldn''t help laughing. She changed her body, her temperament remained the same. In short, the people of Tian Ling Dynasty were happy and lively. People from other families are not so happy. "Shangguanyue." A deep and cold voice came. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly. It is Tantai Shen. His face was more haggard and gloomy than he had seen before, and his eyes seemed to be cold and gloomy. "Now... are you proud?" The voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone realized it was wrong and looked over, There was a deep resentment in his voice that was unabashed. "You killed my beloved daughter and beheaded several other members of the Taiyu Dynasty! You--how should you apologize!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Before the first book, it was about 700,000 words at a time of exhaustion, and the second was about 1 million. It''s nearly two million now, and it''s finally here. It is extremely difficult to write every word. Hope to get through this paragraph soon. Strive to watch together at six in the afternoon, so big Chapter 1001： Its not you, who is it! (Three shifts) As soon as this remark came out, the scene was even more silent. Many people have noticed something wrong before. After Jun Jiuqing ordered everyone to leave Guhuang Mountain, people from various dynasties came out one after another, but until the barrier was closed, people from the Taiyu dynasty did not appear. Five people, none of them met. At that time, everyone had already guessed that something happened to the Taiyu Dynasty. Listening to his question at this time, you can be sure that the five of them were indeed annihilated! This time, the few people who can come here with Tantai Shen and are qualified to enter Guhuang Mountain are the top geniuses of the Taiyu Dynasty. One loss is enough to be a pity. Besides, these are still five? Not to mention, there is also Tantai Shen''s palm pearl-Tantai Ruoli! "No wonder the state of Tantai sinking a few days ago was very wrong, it turned out that something happened...Looking like this, he already guessed this by then?" "It''s terrible! Five people actually died..." "But with so many people in Guhuang Mountain, how did he conclude that Shangguan Yue did this?" "Since he is so sure, there must be evidence, right? How else could he so openly identify? If this is really done by Shangguanyue, then...there is a good show today!" Some people talked in whispers, surprised and uncertain, each with their own opinions. ... Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, seeming a little surprised. "Senior Tantai, where do you start? When I killed the people of the Taiyu Dynasty, why don''t I know?" While talking, she looked around, as if looking for the whereabouts of those people. "Didn''t everyone have come out before, why, they are not there?" "You less pretend!" Tantai grinned back and down. "Did you do it, you know in your heart! You forcibly tore open the ancient Phoenix Mountain barrier, and soon after entering, all of them died together! If it weren''t for you, how could it be such a coincidence!?" "Oh? You said this..." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and the corners of her lips slowly raised a very faint and cold smile, saying every word. "That''s because after I went, I happened to ran into them chasing and killing people from the Heavenly Ling Dynasty." Tantai''s expression suddenly froze! "Knowing that a few of them are facing a life-and-death crisis, I was worried, so I chose to forcibly break the barrier and break in. After hurried away, I saw the three of Hongyu being besieged by the five of Tantai Ruoli. If it weren''t for me Arrived in time, the three of them are afraid that they will die there." "I don''t know how the Red Fish offended them, so that they were forced to kill them all? When everyone entered Guhuang Mountain, they were all heading for Sanyuan to gather, so they wanted to kill others eagerly and straightforwardly. ...It''s really strange. Tantai-san, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly, but every word was like a steel nail, nailing Tantai firmly in place! Can''t move! He dodged his eyes and shouted angrily: "Who knows what''s going on! Ruo Li and the others have always treated people kindly and absolutely can''t do such a thing! Even if the fight starts, it must be your people who did something wrong first! Otherwise it''s good, why are they? Want to kill your people from Tianling Dynasty!?" "Yes! Our Tianling has always been well-behaved. Hongyu and the others know that their strength is not comparable to those of other dynasties, so they have always been cautious and honest. After thinking about it, it seems that I am the only one who has offended Taiyu before. ..." The sinking surface of the Tantai was a little unsustainable, so she interrupted Chu Liuyue. "These are just your side words! Now that Ruo Li and them are dead, naturally what you say is what you say! Even if I don''t have complete evidence, since you admit that you have played against them, you can''t get rid of it! Unless you can Prove your innocence, otherwise-this account will definitely be counted on you!" Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly and almost laughed out loud. Tantai Shen didn''t have any evidence, so he just confessed it directly, and had to go to her to prove her innocence, otherwise, all the charges would be counted on her... It''s really robber logic! Where is the truth in the world! ? "After the Tantai Ruoli team fought with us, they quickly left. As for where they went later, we don''t know. After all, we are all busy improving our strengths, and we don¡¯t have the free time to deal with the things we can¡¯t understand. people." Chu Liuyue spoke lightly, her voice slightly cold. "You have to explain, I have already given it. If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it. But if you want to convict us without proof, then... I won''t accompany you!" She is not so patient and interested, and she is messing with them here! ... Tantai was speechless. He wanted to show evidence, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare. He finally got the rune, divided into five parts, and placed them on the five people. One is to allow them to find each other quickly after entering, and the other is to ensure their safety. In the end, when a few of them died, the rune was obviously not completed. But he faintly felt a scorching breath. It does seem to be burned by some flame! At first, he was really just guessing, but when he saw Shangguanyue displaying the two-color flame just now, he almost confirmed in his heart-it must be her! Unfortunately, the time was too short, and he did not get more useful information. The most important thing is that this can barely be regarded as evidence of evidence, and he can''t make it public! Otherwise, he will bring great trouble to himself and the entire Taiyu Dynasty! Tantai Shen felt as though he was being pressed by a heavy stone, and he was depressed! ... Chu Liuyue carefully looked at Tan Tai Shen''s face, and put his expression in his eyes. It seems... Tantai Shen is scrupulous. And the object of his scruples was obviously that rune in the Dark Demon Cavern! As long as he dares to mention, she dare to directly question it on the spot! But obviously, he dare not. Even when his favorite daughter died, he was full of resentment and hatred, and he still didn''t dare to mention the Dark Cavern! ... But how could Tantai Shen really swallow this breath? He looked around and said in a deep voice: "Okay! Since you said that they left after fighting with you, then I will ask, after the sixth day of Guhuang Mountain, who has ever seen me from Taiyu Dynasty?" Everyone looked at each other. After a short silence, several people murmured in low voices. "After the sixth day... I haven''t seen it much..." "Yeah! Later, I was quite surprised that they didn''t even go to the main peak of Ancient Phoenix Mountain. Now that I want to come, something happened at that time?" "It may not be impossible..." Tantai sneered. "Shangguanyue, can you hear it? You guys are obviously the last ones who have seen them! It wasn''t your hands, who would it be!?" Chapter 1002： Help (four more) Chu Liuyue looked calm and smiled faintly. "It''s not us, of course, there may be other reasons. Guhuang Mountain is extremely dangerous. Who knows if they encountered some accident and failed to escape, and then they all fell? After all, the strength of the five people of Tantai Ruoli is also They are not weak, they can kill them together...In Ancient Phoenix Mountain, it seems that few people can do it, right?" She lifted her chin. "Even our people have encountered a lot of crises and finally escaped. No, Xiao Zhou is still unconscious." Everyone followed her gaze. A teenager with short blond hair lay curled up on the ground, motionless. He was like this when they came out, and he seemed to have been in a coma for a long time. What Chu Liuyue said is not unreasonable. Even their own people have become like this, maybe Tantai Ruoli and others are indeed... Tantai clenched his fists tightly, his forehead violent. This Shangguanyue is really sharp! "Sophistry! It must be because Ruoli had offended you before, so you hurt the killer!" Tan Tai Shen stretched out his hand and pointed at Chu Liuyue. "You--really vicious!" "She is not such a person!" At this moment, a clear voice came. Everyone looked at it and found that it was a young man from the Xiyan Dynasty who spoke. Perceiving everyone''s sight, his white face suddenly turned red, but he still said firmly: "She, she also rescued me when she went up the mountain before. I believe she is not such a person!" "Jinyuan." Gongsun Xiao frowned and glanced at him disapprovingly. What''s the mess at this time? Even if the Tianling Dynasty and the Taiyu Dynasty were completely opposed from now on, even if they fought, it had nothing to do with them. What''s more, Tantai Shen suffered heavy losses this time and was greatly stimulated. Who knows what kind of things he will do? Why bother to involve yourself so inexplicably? Gongsun Jinyuan pursed his lips. Of course he knew that he shouldn''t speak, and at this time the two sides were fighting and the situation was fierce. Even if he was the prince of the Xiyan Dynasty, there was nothing to say. But he still couldn''t hold back. Chu Liuyue smiled at him and nodded. At the beginning, he helped, but it was easy, but he did not expect that he would still speak for himself. It is much more sincere than the old slippery head of Gongsun Xiao. ... Chu Liuyue looked towards Tantai Shen" "Emperor Huairen, this palace calls you''senior'' to give each other a face. But if you don''t want this face, then...the palace doesn''t have to be merciful!" Tantai sneered. "Who do you care about your face!? If you don''t give an explanation this time, I will never give up!" This is going to the end. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. She has more things to do. Where can her mind and dantai sink? "This temple can testify." Jun Jiuqing suddenly spoke. "The members of the Taiyu Dynasty at that time really left after a fight with them. As for what happened later...no one knows." The ferocious look on Tantai Shen''s face suddenly froze. He doesn''t need to pay attention to others who help to speak. But Jun Jiuqing is different. If even he said so... then, no matter whether it is true or not, he can no longer continue to openly trouble Tianling Dynasty! "Jiuqing, what you said is true?" Jun Qizhi gave him a meaningful look. The corners of Jun Jiuqing''s lips were slightly hooked, but his eyes were calm and indifferent. "What the child minister said is true." Everyone looked at each other. At this time, everyone can see that Jun Jiuqing has made up his mind to help Tianling Dynasty speak! He said it was true, it was true! Tantai Shen is completely speechless! His eyes wandered back and forth over several people, and immediately sneered. "Good! Good!" Before this Jun Jiuqing had always treated Shangguanyue differently, plus everything that happened on Guhuang Mountain before... What else can''t be seen? He took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, waved his sleeves fiercely, turned and left! ... Tantai sank away, and the field fell into a strange silence. In this dispute, there is no winner or loser. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Tantai Shen will never give up. I lost my beloved daughter and lost several top talents... No one can say what he will do. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care about it, and turned to thank Jun Jiuqing and Gongsun Jinyuan. Afterwards, he solemnly bowed to Jun Qizhi and apologized. After all, if you snatched something left by the great ancestor of someone else, it would be interesting anyway. Jun Qizhi''s chest was suffocated and speechless. He always felt that the biggest beneficiary of the opening of Ancient Phoenix Mountain was definitely Jun Jiuqing. Therefore, he very generously invited people from several other dynasties. ¡ª¡ªFrom the beginning, he just wanted to use the power of these people to open the ancient Phoenix Mountain barrier. But where does he want to get it, it turned out to be such a result? It is strange that he can see Chu Liuyue pleasingly! If it weren''t for so many people, it would be hard for him to show his half smile. Jun Jiuqing didn''t seem to care much about this, but his eyes were deep and unpredictable. Finally, Jun Qizhi took another look at Guhuang Mountain, which had been almost razed to the ground, and sighed, pretending that he was tired, so he left first. That divine power had been taken away by Chu Liuyue, and from then on, this ancient Phoenix Mountain had nothing special about it, and it was no longer their sacred mountain. After Jun Qizhi left, everyone returned one after another. ... The matter of Guhuang Mountain is over here. After the people of the major dynasties returned to the city, they began to plan their own affairs. This time, except for the heavy losses of the Taiyu Dynasty, everyone else looked good overall. Although they have not inherited as much power as Chu Liuyue, most of them have been given a part of the original force when the Three Yuans gathered. This trip is not in vain. ... When I returned to the other hospital, it was already afternoon. After a brief cleaning, Chu Liuyue went to Qiang Wanzhou''s room. The dumpling had been guarding by the side, seeing Chu Liuyue come in, and immediately flew over happily. "How is he?" Chu Liuyue asked as she walked over to help Qiang Wanzhou''s pulse. Tuanzi shook his head, indicating that his condition is not very good. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She also helped him check on the way, knowing that this was a sign that the seal in his body was about to break. She thought that after such a long time, his body should get better. but none. The two forces in his body have been pulling each other, causing him to be unable to wake up for a long time. There was a layer of frost on the young boy''s pale face, his body trembled slightly, and his whole body was chilling. Chu Liuyue looked at it with some worry in her heart. I don¡¯t know how long his situation will last... At this moment, a line flashed on Qiang Wanzhou''s eyebrows! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about 6:30~ Chapter 1003： I beat my man (five watch) "Tuk Tuk." There was a knock on the door. Chu Liuyue looked back, Cen Yi was standing at the door. "Master, the puzzle you gave before has been solved." Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, got up and walked over. And this time, I couldn''t see the pattern emerging from Qiang Wanzhou''s eyebrows. "So fast?" Cen Yi smiled faintly, and handed over a folded piece of paper. "The problem is not too difficult. I solved it before, but I haven''t had a chance to give it to you later. This has been delayed until now." Chu Liuyue took it, opened it and looked at it quickly, a little surprise appeared in his eyes. After a while, she raised her eyes and smiled helplessly. "Only you can say the word''not difficult''..." After returning from the East Palace before, she described the institutions and Cen once there. At that time, she barely opened the level in panic, but she was not proficient. She could see that there were other organs in the room, so she told Cen Yi together. Cen is the most proficient in these. If it can be solved, it will undoubtedly save her a lot of trouble. But at the beginning, she just held the attitude of giving it a try, without completely expecting him to come up with the answer. After all, her ability in this area is far behind him, she can only describe and restore as much as possible, but can''t tell the key points. Unexpectedly, he solved it so easily... She took a closer look at the pattern on the paper and sighed in her heart. Cen Yi¡¯s ability in this area is really hard for her to catch up no matter how hard she tries... "Actually, I may not have seen such an interesting thing in a long time, and it is a bit more fun." Cen Yi smiled deeply and his tone was sincere. "This thing, you just burn it after reading it." If it is accidentally seen by others, it may cause some trouble. After all, it was an organ in the East Palace of Prince Beiming, and it was really unclear to be involved. Chu Liuyue nodded, and a cluster of flames emerged from his fingertips, and the paper quickly burned into ashes. Cen glanced around and looked at Qiang Wanzhou who was still lying on the bed in the room. "You come to see Qiang Wanzhou? Is he getting better now?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "The two forces in his body are fighting each other. If they act rashly, it will not be good. So...this time it''s up to him." Cen glanced at her, then stopped talking. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. Cen smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing. You just broke through and you still need to adjust. Let me take care of it here." Chu Liuyue thought about it and agreed. Cen Yi has always done things the most secure and strong, and should be the most suitable candidate to stay here. She confessed a few more words before leaving. Cen Yi watched her leave until her figure gradually disappeared, then turned and entered the room. When he walked to Qiang Wanzhou''s side, Cen Yi took a closer look and found that there was a faint glow between his eyebrows. That pattern appears from time to time. She just...should not find out yet? Cen must have watched for a while, his eyes deep. ... Chu Liuyue returned to her room and began to adjust her breath. She suffered serious injuries before, but after breaking through the seventh-order martial artist, she has automatically recovered most of it. After crossing this crucial threshold, her strengths in all aspects have been greatly improved. In addition, now that she has restored the original veins of the Tianjing, she naturally has the advantage. Both the speed of cultivation and the strength of the physical body have been greatly improved. Calm has been restored within the pubic area. That drop of water floats quietly, and the seven lines are bright and dazzling! The vigorous force surging back and forth, the whole body seemed to be full of power. I haven''t felt this way for too long. Only by stepping into the seventh rank can you officially embark on the road of the strong! After sorting out and adjusting the aura in the body, she separated a mind and looked at the black pyramid. Now, a crack had appeared on it, and a faint light leaked from it. It''s a pity that Chu Liuyue still can''t touch the things inside. Unless, it can be completely cracked! Chu Liuyue''s mind became active. Now she is a seventh-order warrior, and there is a magical power in her body! If you can make good use of this power, then...maybe the seal can be unlocked? Thinking of this, her eyes lit up and she was a little bit ready to move. Just do it! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and held her breath. Then, she drew a force from the water droplets! There is a shallow and gorgeous color on it, it is that magical power! Immediately, she controlled this divine power and slammed towards the black pyramid! ... Inside the hall, Rong Xianxian was looking at the Zhezi. In front of him, Ming Yao and several others were standing respectfully. "His Royal Highness, these are preliminary lists. The best women of the right age in each department are among them. Please go through them first." Ming Yao bends over, his tone is somewhat flattering. Even though he wasn''t willing to let people from other tribes join him, Rong Xiu had already spoken in person, so naturally they couldn''t say much. However, this does not mean that he cannot start from other aspects. For example, on this folder, there are actually portraits of every woman. Among them, beauty and ugliness are naturally another contest. Rong Xiu''s expression was faint, unable to see emotions. At this moment, his expression suddenly changed slightly, his sword eyebrows were twisted, and a trace of pain flashed quickly across Qinggui''s face. "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with you?" Ming Yao and others noticed something was wrong, and immediately asked nervously. Rong Xiu waved his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. "Nothing." It was just... I was beaten by my wife. Chapter 1004： His wife (one more) Rong Xiu picked up the pen casually and left a few notes on the folder, then closed it easily, and threw it on the stack of unopened folders next to him, obviously not planning to read it any more. "That''s it." Ming Yao felt a little unwilling. "His Royal Highness, don''t you choose any more carefully?" The few folds below are also lists and portraits of women in each department. There are many of them, and he took a little effort. His Royal Highness is not close to female sex. He has been persuaded many times before and failed. This time there is really no way, and he agreed to choose the concubine. According to your Highness''s temperament, you should not want to be too fanciful. So it stands to reason that a large part should be filtered out. As long as His Highness opens it up and looks at it, some of the women will be crossed off the list. But this is just two books, but you didn''t read it? "Since it was selected by various ministries, the main hall is naturally relieved." Rong Xiu didn''t care much, and said lightly. "But, Your Highness, this... In this case, are there too many people?" Ming Yao opened his mouth nervously and wanted to persuade him again. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, not smiling. "The selection of the concubine was originally proposed by you first, and you also submitted this discount. Now... and there are a lot of people?" Ming Yao choked. "Furthermore, this hall is a holy son. Since this time I want to choose the princess, I have to take care of it. Is it possible... do you think this hall is not qualified?" "I can''t wait!" Ming Yao and the others knelt down, begging for mercy in a panic. "His Royal Highness Mingjian, I have no intention of this!" Rong Xiu looked at several people indifferently, and did not speak for a while. There was dead silence in the hall, and the air seemed to be frozen, embarrassing and stressful! The cold sweat of the people of Mingyao shook down. After a while, Rong Xiu finally opened his mouth when several people were about to be unable to bear it. "Go all down." As if they were amnesty, several people quickly thanked them for their gratitude, and then hurriedly turned and left. Just after taking a step, I heard another voice behind me. "Take these folders with you." Several people stiffened. Ming Yao immediately turned around, bent over and walked forward. "The subordinates were negligent and forgot this..." "Replace all these folds with new ones." Rong Xiu''s words gave Ming Yao a pause. He looked up suspiciously. "His Royal Highness, what do you mean..." Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, his eyes were deep, as if he could easily perceive people''s hearts and see them thoroughly! His thin lips curled slightly, but there was no smile at the corners of his eyebrows. "This hall remembers that the second daughter of the Luoshan clan looks far from the portrait. Which painter is responsible for this fold. She cut her position and drove out the door, and then changed someone who could paint." His tone is very light, but it instantly tightens Ming Yao''s heart! Your Highness knows... he knows all! Ming Yao felt that little thought of his own in an instant, as if he was cut and dug out in an instant, exposed to the sun, embarrassed and ashamed! His lips were pale, and he nodded stiffly. "...Yes Yes..." After he finished speaking, he took the folds and left in embarrassment. Seeing that something was wrong with the situation, the remaining few people all hurriedly left. Rong Xiu leaned back until the figures of these people completely disappeared in the hall, rubbed his eyebrows, and slowly exhaled. It was just thin red lips, but he couldn''t help but raised a gentle and helpless arc. "...It''s really ruthless to start..." ... "You said...what the **** is going on with your Highness? Didn''t he always oppose choosing a concubine before? Why not only agree to do it this time, but also intend to do something big?" "The heart of the saint child is elusive. Who can guess this accurately?" "Could it be that I have been said so many times before, and I am so bored, and simply do it! If this is the case, I will save a lot of trouble in the future?" "It''s not unreasonable to say that, but it''s a pity... the preparation for this time was wasted... Ming Yao, what do you think?" After walking out of the hall, leaving a long distance, and walking to a remote place, several people couldn''t help but talk. Ming Yao was in a daze until the person next to him called him several times before he came back to his senses. "Huh? This... I don''t know..." Ming Yao recalled that when Rong Xiu''s eyes seemed to see through everything, he became more upset. "...Your Highness''s mind is always hard to guess, how can I see..." There is a faint anxiety in his heart, and he always feels that things have been out of control and headed in an unknown direction. But the matter is over, and it is no use to say anything. They can only continue to do it. "There is only more than a month left. Let''s prepare for each one! At that time, if there are any mistakes, you will not be able to eat it! I have something to do, so I will go ahead." Ming Yao left such a sentence and left in a hurry. The remaining few looked at each other. "What is this? His proposal was rejected by His Highness, so there is no need to get angry at us?" "Don''t worry about him. He finally got the painter on the line. Now he died before he left the teacher, can he be in a good mood?" "Huh. His thoughts, who can''t tell? Isn''t he just trying to send in the girl from the Ming Department? Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that His Royal Highness would simply take this opportunity to make all the tribes on the list! Their sweet girl may not be able to come out on top!" "...Your Highness can ascend to the current position, how can his thoughts and methods be comparable to him... Forget it, let''s go back and make preparations separately! Regardless of whether we can choose, we can''t lose face!" ... On Rong Xiu''s side, the selection of the concubine was in full swing. Of course, Chu Liuyue at this time didn''t know anything about it. She folded her arms, tapped her chin lightly with one hand, and frowned, as if she was lost in thought. "...Why is there still nothing..." She thought for a while, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "It stands to reason that mobilizing divine power should be able to compete with it..." She just tried to break the seal on the black pyramid with that magical power, but it had no effect. It didn''t move, as if not receiving any interference. Only that crack seemed to be a little bigger than before. Chu Liuyue stared at this for a long time before she could barely recognize it. You can see how difficult this thing is. Chu Liuyue had a headache. It seems that with her current strength, it is still not enough to pose any threat to the seal on the black pyramid. Knowing that one of his souls was trapped inside, he could only look at it with eyes outside. This feeling...really frustrated! "Hey!" Chu Liuyue sighed, and after thinking for a while, finally decided to give up. This time the attack will consume her considerable energy. If she does this one after another, she is afraid that the seal has not been opened, and people will be tired and half dead first. It seems that we still have to wait for stronger strength to open up hope. but... The former master said that this is his wife''s belongings. What is the relationship between his wife and herself, she wants to save her own soul? Chapter 1005： Waiting for you for a long time (two more) Chu Liuyue desperately wanted to know the answer to this question in her heart. Now, she can basically be sure that she did know that master before. But for some reason, when he met before, he never mentioned it. Is it because I changed my identity? But now her true identity has been made public. According to the method of that master, I definitely knew it. I don¡¯t know if he and her are friends or enemies... When Chu Liuyue thought of this, Yu Guang glanced at it, and she happened to see herself in the mirror. She was taken aback for a moment, then stood up and walked over. She looked closely at the face of the woman in the mirror. It seems...Compared with before, there have been some slight changes. It seems to be long open, after all, this body was originally a teenager. As time goes by, it is normal to slowly produce some changes. but... This face actually seemed to look more and more like her before. If the facial features and the facial expressions between the eyebrows and eyes were like five points before, when you look so dazedly now, you have seven points. Chu Liuyue seldom looks in the mirror, and doesn''t care about her appearance. So when I saw it suddenly, I was surprised. Just looking at it like this, once the gods are shaken, it even feels like I''m back in this grade a few years ago. Although it hadn''t been a few years, but experienced many things in the middle, and even crossed life and death, naturally felt that too long had passed. Chu Liuyue touched her face, and suddenly a thought came into her mind: I don¡¯t know...Will this face look like before? As soon as this thought emerged, she subconsciously suppressed it. how is this possible? Even twins may not be exactly the same, let alone these two completely different people? Maybe she really thought about it... Chu Liuyue sat quietly for a while. As night falls, the moon hangs high. The room was quiet inside and outside. She stood up, changed into a black robe, covered her face, and took advantage of the night to leave the courtyard quietly. ... Chu Liuyue came to the palace again. When he got outside the palace wall, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the defense here was much tighter than before. Obviously, the time she broke in before made everyone in the palace vigilant. But this is not a big problem for Chu Liuyue. Now she is a seventh-order martial artist, and she has enough strength to cope with most people here. So, after choosing a location, Chu Liuyue opened the barrier of the palace again. Because his realm has improved a lot, it has become a lot easier to open this enchantment now. After a while, the barrier opened and Chu Liuyue jumped and entered directly! Go straight to the East Palace! ... Prince''s East Palace, study room. The courtyard is heavily guarded and the study doors and windows are closed. In the room, Jun Jiuqing was standing in front of the bookshelf, looking at the traces left on it. Shang Binghe knelt behind him. "The subordinates are not strictly guarded, and people sneak in. The crime deserves death! Please punish your Highness!" After he discovered something was wrong that day, he immediately sent someone to investigate. It''s a pity that the other party had been prepared, and disappeared. He searched the city several times in secret, but could not find anyone. This is obviously because the true identity has not been used from the beginning, and there is no way to find out. The clue was forced to interrupt. Although Shang Binghe had racked his brains to find a way, he still found nothing. The only thing that can be done is to strengthen the guards here and-confess! "You are indeed at fault." Jun Jiuqing retracted his gaze, turned around, and looked at Shang Binghe condescendingly. "There is no one involved in this matter." Shang Binghe was startled and suddenly raised his head. "what do you mean..." "Although the news is silent, there shouldn''t be so many people know about this matter." Jun Jiuqing''s expression was indifferent, his tone was faint, only the faint blood in his eyes, vaguely with a bit of terrifying killing intent! Shang Binghe immediately lowered his head. "Yes!" Your Highness''s words mean that those who have been here that day cannot stay... "Originally, you should apologize with death, but the main hall is still useful for keeping you, so this time, the main hall will not take your life. You can go down and get a hundred lashes later." These 100 lashes were not the hands of ordinary guards, but the confidants of Jun Jiuqing. Compared with Shang Binghe, strength is only strong but not weak! Therefore, this penalty is not serious. After being disciplined, he also had to go to a small half-life. But Shang Binghe was very fortunate to be able to save his life, and he quickly thanked him. No one knows the cruelty of the master in front of him better than him! What happened this time is so serious, it''s too rare to survive! Jun Jiuqing put one hand behind him, tilted his head, and glanced at the bookshelf again. "She is coming, it is normal that you can''t stop her." Shang Binghe was taken aback. Immediately, a deep shock appeared in his eyes. "You mean... that one!?" But, didn¡¯t that person already-- Shang Binghe is unbelievable. But Jun Jiuqing has said so, surely there will be no falsehood. He was afraid for a while, and a cold sweat broke out on his back. "So... so so..." But how could that person appear here? Jun Jiuqing squinted his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. He expected her to come back, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Although his strength is not better than before, he can enter here quietly and open the mechanism...It can be seen that he still has some ability. He underestimated her. "His Royal Highness, then... what are you going to do next?" Shang Binghe asked anxiously. Jun Jiuqing thought for a moment, his thin lips slightly raised, his voice hoarse, and his eyes were cold. "Then... let Chu Ning stay in another place." ... Chu Liuyue had just arrived outside the study and hid herself in a shadow when she heard these words. She frowned. Jun Jiuqing had already guessed that she did it. However, his first reaction was to change Chu Ning to another place? What is this? Chu Ning is of ordinary origin, and has no intersection with him. The reason why Jun Jiuqing cares about Chu Ning so much is obviously because of her. He still wants to use this as a bargaining chip to blackmail her after all! "You go out first." This is Jun Jiuqing talking with Shang Binghe. "Yes." Shang Binghe replied and quickly retreated. This time, under the light of the room, Chu Liuyue finally saw Shang Binghe''s face clearly. She was suddenly startled. Because of this face, she seems to have seen it! Chu Liuyue''s brows gradually rose. She was certain that she had never seen this person in her memory. But this face, she did feel very familiar! It seems...recognized before! Could it be... Shang Binghe also appeared in that missing memory... Just as Chu Liuyue was thinking about this, a hoarse and beautiful voice suddenly came from her ear: "Late night visitor, welcome. The main hall-waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 1006： Waiting for you (three shifts) Chu Liuyue was slightly startled and looked up. However, after Shang Binghe left, the door of the study was not closed. Jun Jiuqing walked out and said to the guards around: "You all go down first and wait outside the courtyard. If there is no order from this temple, no one is allowed to come in." Although everyone was puzzled, they immediately responded respectfully. "Yes!" After speaking, the guards evacuated in an orderly manner. After a while, there were no people around the study. "Now, can you always come in?" Jun Jiuqing turned her head and looked in the direction where Chu Liuyue was. Chu Liuyue thought about it for a moment, then stepped out decisively. Once this point is reached, there is no need to cover up. It just so happened that she also wanted to talk to Jun Jiuqing about some things. Jun Jiuqing looked at her around, raised her eyebrows slightly, then turned and walked in. Chu Liuyue followed closely behind. ... After entering the room, Jun Jiuqing sat down on his own and raised an eyebrow at Chu Liuyue and smiled. "Anyway, you''ve already been here, just sit as you please." Chu Liuyue didn''t care about his ridicule either, and took a seat opposite. The two are facing each other. Jun Jiuqing looked at her with interest, and there seemed to be a stream of light between her eyes. "That''s how you came last time?" "You don''t need to say these kind words. I believe you know what I came here today. It''s better to be straightforward." Chu Liuyue spoke very directly. The corner of Jun Jiuqing''s lips smiled slightly. "The temple originally wanted to retell the old, but it seems to be as unsentimental as before..." "It¡¯s not necessary to renew the old. You won¡¯t fail to see it, I¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things. Now you and I are just strangers, and these things are meaningless. It¡¯s better for you to talk about how you can agree and let me go Dad." Chu Liuyue was very simple. From the original letter to the later note, everything showed that Jun Jiuqing absolutely knew a lot about her. They might have known each other before, but now she completely forgets it, and it''s useless to mention it. Besides, she has an instinct. Even when they met before, the relationship between them might not be much better. Jun Jiuqing leaned on the chair. "The requirements of this hall are very simple. Didn''t I tell you before?" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "When?" Jun Jiuqing gently stroked her brows, with a smile. "Naturally when I was in Ancient Phoenix Mountain. You wouldn''t think that the main hall was just joking at that time?" Chu Liuyue was startled. Of course she remembered what Jun Jiuqing said at the time. He said that as long as she agreed to marry him, everything would be hers. At that time she thought he was referring to the endless force, and that divine power. Unexpectedly, it still contains these... "If you agree, the temple will immediately release Chu Ning, and personally apologize." Jun Jiuqing''s thin lips pursed a little bit of a smile, but the look between his brows and eyes did not seem to be joking. "What you want, what you want to do, as long as the temple can do it, you can agree." Jun Jiuqing fixedly looked at her, with a somewhat enchanting eye pupil that seemed to be surging in the depths, his voice was hoarse, as if he was three-point drunk, making people dizzy. "As long as you nod your head." ... I don''t know if it was an illusion, Chu Liuyue actually heard a trace of desire from this sentence. But she quickly put this absurd idea behind her. Craving? People like Jun Jiuqing are arrogant, cruel, and extremely proud. Only others ask for his part. Where can he ask for others? Think about all the things he did, everything, all of his character and methods are fully reflected! Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly condensed, and her expression was cold: "Are you threatening me with my father''s life?" Seeing the frost gradually covering her eyes, Jun Jiuqing''s eyes moved slightly, and the smile on the corners of her eyes and brows became much lighter. "Yes." He said lazily and carelessly. "I already have a fiance." "Cancel the marriage contract." "I have no feelings for you." "Cultivate slowly." "Do you think that if you use my father as a bargaining chip to threaten me, we can still cultivate feelings?" Chu Liuyue laughed back and felt that Jun Jiuqing''s thoughts were extremely absurd! "Although I don¡¯t know what you want to do, why you have to marry me, and even less if we know each other before, and what kind of past we have had. But I can tell you that these things you do are between us. It is absolutely impossible! Even if you exhaust all the means, your request-I will never agree!" Jun Jiuqing just looked at her like that and didn''t speak for a while. Until Chu Liuyue thought he was going to get angry, she suddenly smiled when she saw him. "You are right. This temple has indeed exhausted all means for this." He supported his face with one hand and spoke lazily. "Chu Xianmin is going to harm you, so this hall gave her the blood red gu. People from other academies want to fight with you, so this hall gave them Qihan Poison. These people are not very obedient, so this hall just solved them all together¡ª ¡ª" Chu Liuyue slowly widened her eyes, and a look of shock flashed across her face. "Those...you did it!? Have you been thinking about doing it to me since then?" "If not, how can you come back so quickly." Jun Jiuqing smiled deeply. "It''s just some ants, where will you be your opponent. The main hall just asks them to help you improve your strength quickly and return as soon as possible." "Look, it''s only a year, and you are back, right?" Chu Liuyue was shocked and speechless. "Shangguanyue, do you think you are the only one waiting to return to Xiling?" Jun Jiuqing stretched out her hand and pointed at herself. "This hall is also waiting for you to return." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 6:00 pm~~~ Chapter 1007： Surprise (four more) Chu Liuyue felt a chill in her heart. Jun Jiuqing did so many things secretly, but at this time he said they were all to help her? She has gone through so much torture, in his opinion, it seems to be irrelevant? If there was any carelessness in the middle, she would have died long ago! As if seeing Chu Liuyue''s thoughts, Jun Jiuqing smiled faintly. "The temple is not worried that something will happen to you. This is nothing to you." If you can''t even handle these, then she is not her. Chu Liuyue frowned. It was only now that she knew that many of the troubles she had encountered before turned out to be arranged by Jun Jiuqing long ago! And he actually said so high-sounding! "I do not accept." Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "I don''t care what you think or do, those have nothing to do with me. I want to go back to Xiling, it is my business, and no one needs to intervene. The previous things have passed, and there is no point in investigating them now. As long as you return my dad in its entirety. As for the terms you put forward, I will not agree to a word." She looked at Jun Jiuqing coldly. "Even if you don''t agree to release people today, I will always have a way to rescue Daddy! As for other things-absolutely impossible!" Jun Jiuqing''s handsome almost monster face was still smiling. It''s just this smile, like a firework after full bloom, quickly cooling down, with a bit of chill. "Have you thought about it?" He asked slowly. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, but his expression was firm, which was already the default attitude. Inside the room, there was dead silence. The space seems to be frozen every inch. For a moment, Jun Jiuqing got up. "In that case, then we don''t need to talk anymore." Chu Liuyue also stood up immediately. "I''m here today, I must take Daddy away!" Jun Jiuqing raised her brows slightly, as if she didn''t take her words to heart at all, and chuckled. "You don''t have to work in vain. Don''t you hear everything the main hall said just now?" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly. "What do you mean!?" Jun Jiuqing tilted his head and smiled wickedly. "The main hall means... Chu Ning is no longer here now." He glanced at Chu Liuyue. "This temple knows that you are here today, you have made perfect preparations, but unfortunately, it should be useless. If you want to bring back to Chuning, you must change your mind or...you will win the temple yourself!" Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves suddenly clenched! "There is still something in the hall, so I won''t be with you. You--please." As Jun Jiuqing said, he directly raised his foot and left, as if he really didn''t worry that Chu Liuyue would open all the organs here and find Chu Ning. "Oh, right." Jun Jiuqing paused and tilted his head slightly. The moonlight shone on his face, outlined a perfect arc, his eyes were half-bright and half-dark. "Since you trust your fianc¨¦ so much, you might as well go and see what he is doing now, you will be very surprised." After speaking, he left without looking back. ... Chu Liuyue stood in the study for a while. Until Jun Jiuqing''s figure disappeared completely, she frowned and walked to the bookshelf. With the previous experience and Cen Yi''s help, it has become very easy for her to unlock this level now. Click. The secret compartment opens. As expected, there was nothing inside. Chu Liuyue opened several other organs one after another, but they all got nothing. Most importantly, she did not feel the breath of Chu Ning here. This can basically be concluded that now Chu Ning is indeed no longer here. But Chu Liuyue couldn''t understand a little. It hasn''t been long since Jun Jiuqing ordered to take Chu Ning away, but Chu Ning has completely disappeared. How is this done? Chu Liuyue thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with a result. Seeing that it was hopeless to find someone here, she finally chose to leave. ... The night seemed to pass quietly. Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue received news that the people of the Xiyan and Dongning dynasties had planned to leave today. Ancient Phoenix Mountain has been destroyed, and all the dust has settled. It doesn''t make any sense for them to stay here. As for the Taiyu Dynasty, which suffered heavy losses, it had left overnight the day before. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to stay here for a few more days, trying to find the whereabouts of Daddy. But thinking about it, the danger of doing so is a bit too eye-catching. Over time, it is inevitable that some people will doubt it. More importantly, after she broke up with Jun Jiuqing that night, Jun Jiuqing declared that she was retreating and no one was seen. This is to make it clear that I do not intend to continue discussing with her. Therefore, Chu Liuyue finally decided to take a few people back with him. And here, I will send someone to pay attention first, and secretly search for the whereabouts of Chu Ning. Chu Liuyue''s only comfort is that Jun Jiuqing wants to use Chu Ning as a bargaining chip and will not do too much. At the very least, Chu Ning''s life and death, for the time being, there is no need to worry. However, every time she thought of the suffering Chu Ning she saw in the mirror that day, she still felt uncomfortable. Now, there is only another way. ... The return journey of Chu Liuyue and his party was fairly smooth, and because the strength of several people had improved, the speed had also become much faster. Except for Qiang Wanzhou who is still in a coma, the others have made some progress after undergoing the baptism of Sanyuan Juding. Not only have the injuries of several people recovered, but the three of Jian Fengchi have also broken through their original realm one after another. Mu Hongyu became the only one who could not break through. This made her secretly anxious. Because she was already the sixth-order pinnacle long ago. After so long of cultivation, coupled with this three yuan gathering, she thought she could break through smoothly. but none. She faintly touched the barrier, but she still failed to take that step. "Hey, now I am the one with the lowest level." On the way back, Mu Hongyu couldn''t help sighing. In fact, Mu Hongyu''s talent and strength are not weak, and the speed of breakthrough is not too slow. Compared with most practitioners, she is absolutely outstanding. It''s a pity that the few people who walked with her were all the top geniuses of the Tianling Dynasty, and she naturally seemed less prominent. "Break through later is not necessarily bad." Chu Liuyue said with relief. "The seventh-order martial artist is a big threshold, and it is not easy to step over. Besides, you have to be extremely cautious because you are a body of void." Mu Hongyu nodded. When she was waiting for Chu Liuyue outside Guhuang Mountain, she had also heard many people talk about this. Chu Liuyue can cross this threshold without preparation, but it doesn''t mean everyone can do it. Otherwise, when Chu Liuyue succeeded, everyone would not react that much. "I know it''s difficult to break through a seventh-order martial artist, but what does this have to do with my being a body of void?" Could it be that she can still make breakthroughs more difficult than ordinary people? Chu Liuyue looked at her and nodded seriously. Chapter 1008： Xuexue (five shift) Mu Hongyu was ridiculing originally, but when Chu Liuyue nodded, his face instantly stiffened. Chu Liuyue explained: "The body of the virtual element has not appeared in thousands of years. It is even more rare than the original vein of the Tianjing. Moreover, I can learn many things from Taizu, and I can say that I have been guided by the predecessors. But-you don''t same." "The body of the void is extremely rare, and there are almost no records related to it. So far, I have only seen one ancient book, and I have mentioned this, but it is also very few and did not elaborate. To put it bluntly, no one knows how to practice the body of Mu Hongyu, which is the virtual element, is the best. Everything depends on her. It''s good to say before, her level is not that high, and she can still explore it slowly. But in the future, the stronger the strength, the more it cannot be. How to cultivate the Void Body is a big problem. "At present, one thing that can be determined is that when the body of the virtual element breaks through the seventh-order martial artist, the Wangshen Jie summoned cannot be underestimated." Mu Hongyu was stunned. "No, it won''t be the same as you were back then..." If that were the case, she was afraid that she would have to be defeated after a long time! Chu Liuyue shook his head. Mu Hongyu let out a long sigh of relief. Chu Liuyue smiled again. "I do not know either." Mu Hongyu''s heart suddenly raised again. She wailed and put her head in her hands. "What should I do!? You don''t even know Liu Yue, then am I going to be dead by then?" Jian Fengchi on the side suddenly spoke: "If someone could give pointers or two in this regard, it wouldn''t be that scary." "Easy to say!" Mu Hongyu had a headache. "Isn''t Liu Yue just saying that it has been a long time since the body of the void has appeared? How do I find it? I¡ª" Suddenly, her voice stopped abruptly, and her head abruptly raised. "No! Someone! Maybe there is a way!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "I just don''t know if the other party will help..." Mu Hongyu rubbed his nose anxiously. "Who?" Yuwen Jinghong peeped his head and moved to the side of Mu Hongyu with a curious expression on his face. Jian Fengchi pressed his head back blankly. Mu Hongyu frowned, seeming a little tangled. Chu Liuyue finally asked: "You mean... Scarlet Moon Desert?" Mu Hongyu''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously. "Correct!" Not long after they entered the Scarlet Moon Desert last time, they separated. For a long period of time afterwards, Mu Hongyu was chased by a cloud of yellow sand. At that time, she was only looking for her life, but now thinking about it, it is clear that someone deliberately did it to help improve her strength. The time in the Scarlet Moon Desert should be the time for her to make the fastest progress. I want to know that the person behind must be a top powerhouse! She shuttled in the space, and even Jian Shuye sometimes might not be able to react quickly, but at that time in the Scarlet Moon Desert, the other party seemed to be able to track her whereabouts immediately! "It would be great if you could please..." After being excited, Mu Hongyu''s apricot eyes dimmed again. "Why don''t you move." Chu Liuyue smiled. "I will help you please." It seems that Mu Hongyu was in the Scarlet Moon Desert at that time, and indeed benefited a lot. Otherwise, it would not be at this time, the first reaction is to think over there. Besides, according to Chu Liuyue''s understanding of Dabao''s people, maybe it can really solve this problem... "really?" Mu Hongyu couldn''t believe it. She vaguely knew that Chu Liuyue seemed to know the mysterious powerhouse in the Scarlet Moon Desert, but she had never asked in detail. Looking at it now, she seemed confident. "It should be no problem, but... you may need to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert yourself." After all, Dabao couldn''t leave from there, so they could only go past the Red Fish. "no problem!" Mu Hongyu is not afraid of hardship, so what is it for such a small problem? Seeing her full of ambition, Chu Liuyue also bends her eyes. "Okay. Then when we return to Xiling, we will start to do this." ... After turning a few teleportation formations, several people finally returned to Xiling at noon on this day. Chu Liuyue took Qiang Wanzhou back to the palace directly, and sent someone to invite Yu Chisong to come, as if he would also help to see the situation of Qiang Wanzhou. Before returning to Zhaoyue Hall, Shangguanyou who heard the news hurried over and took Chu Liuyue up and down for a long time. Chu Liuyue was originally injured very badly, but because he broke through the seventh-order martial artist and restored the original vein of the Tianjing, he is recovering quickly in the past two days, and basically only a little skin trauma is left. Shangguan You looked around and made sure she was fine, then he was relieved. "Fortunately, fortunately, we Yueer didn''t get any serious injuries..." God knows how he got through this time. On the one hand, the Tianling Dynasty is the weakest among these dynasties, and it will inevitably be bullied. On the other hand, the opening of Guhuang Mountain is bound to be dangerous, and several of them will be injured if they are not careful. Seeing Shangguan You''s nervousness, Chu Liuyue laughed and said: "Father, don''t worry, my daughter is fine." As soon as she spoke, Shangguan You realized that the aura on her body seemed to be different. Immediately, his eyes widened in shock. "Yue''er, you... are you now... a seventh-order warrior?" Chu Liuyue smiled calmly and nodded. "Yeah! I had better luck, so I broke through." If I heard her for other people present at the time, I was afraid that I would not be **** off. By the way? ! Why don''t you say that you also robbed the supernatural power left by the Great Emperor Beiming! ? Also ruined the ancient Phoenix Mountain! Shangguan You didn''t notice anything wrong. The Tianling Dynasty and the Northern Ming Dynasty were far apart, and news spread slowly. So now they still don''t know what the situation is over there. And Chu Liuyue, naturally, would not take the initiative to say that she almost lost her life. "Ah, by the way, this time my daughter got a great opportunity and by the way restored the original veins of the Tianjing." Shangguan You was shocked when he heard this. After a long time without speaking, he only touched Chu Liuyue''s head, and his palm trembled slightly. "Good... good!" His voice was faintly hoarse, obviously suppressing emotions. Chu Liuyue squeezed his hand. "Father is at ease now?" Shangguan You smiled relieved, but the corners of his eyes were slightly red. It is the father and daughter who are connected by blood, who know each other best. At this moment, a sound of breaking through the sky suddenly came from the sky! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw a figure walking in the air! But in the blink of an eye, he has already arrived! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, some of them couldn''t believe her, and asked slowly: "...Xuexue?" The one in front of me was so dirty, and the hair was glued into yellow balls. It was almost impossible to see the original monster, it was really that lovely white lion! ? Chapter 1009： Crazy (one more) "Wow--" Xuexue looked at Chu Liuyue pitifully and whimpered from her throat. To appear with such a face is really...what a shame! "Where do you... come from?" Chu Liuyue asked as she stepped forward. Xuexue stepped back and shook it frantically, causing yellow sand to fall from her body. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. "You, you haven''t just been to the Scarlet Moon Desert, right?" This breath is so familiar... Xuexue lowered his head sadly, obviously tacitly acquiescing. Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. "Good point, how did you get there? Where is your master?" Xuexue suddenly looked angry. Had it not been ordered by the master to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert, could it be like this? "Go, take you a bath first." As Chu Liuyue said, she hooked Xuexue. Not to mention anything else, just like this, it was too embarrassing to come out. When Xuexue heard this, she became happy, and hurriedly followed her. After bidding farewell to Shangguanyou, Chu Liuyue took Xuexue back to Zhaoyue Hall. Originally Xuexue wanted to get closer to her, but it was a pity that she was too dirty, so she had to reluctantly restrain herself and stay three steps away from Chu Liuyue. ... Half an hour later, Chu Liuyue packed up, and was going out to see Xuexue next door, when she was swept across by a huge snow-white figure. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue has now broken through to the seventh-order martial artist, barely able to catch Xuexue steadily. After washing frantically for several times, confirming that he had changed back to the fluffy snow-white snow, then he relaxed and leaned close to Chu Liuyue''s face affectionately. Snapped! A small wing fanned out and stopped Xuexue''s head. However, the dumplings had appeared between Chu Liuyue and Xuexue for some time, and his eyes were impatient. --be careful! Don''t look at whose master this is! Xuexue gave a low snort, but didn''t bother to fight with the dumpling. Who allowed himself to be too naive in the beginning and chose such a master? Chu Liuyue carried the dumpling on his shoulder and rubbed Xuexue''s head again. "Can you talk now?" It came from the Scarlet Moon Desert, not like an accident. Xuexue raised her paw. An icy blue power gushed out, and then quickly condensed into a palm-sized ice cube! On the ice cube, there are two shallow lines of writing. "Hurry up girl." The signature is Dugu Calligraphy. This is Dabao''s news? However, how could they suddenly call her over, and still send Xuexue to report? The ice cubes melted quickly and disappeared. Chu Liuyue glanced at Xuexue and nodded. "I planned to go there, so that''s just right." Xuexue nodded. That''s good, that''s good. With her here, those who look at her face should be more tolerant of it... right? "By the way, what has Rong Xiu been doing recently...?" Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered what Jun Jiuqing said before. Surprise... What exactly does it mean? Xuexue blinked with some guilty conscience, then shook her head vigorously. It hasn''t been with the master recently, it doesn''t know anything! Seeing its reaction, Chu Liuyue, who hadn''t thought about it before, suddenly became suspicious. "Ok?" Xuexue shook her head harder. do not know! really do not know! Chu Liuyue laughed. "It seems... it might be a surprise..." She squeezed Xuexue''s ear, her voice was gentle, seemingly bewitching. "When this happens, you secretly take me to see him and give him a surprise, okay?" Xuexue nodded subconsciously, and then realized what Chu Liuyue meant, and her eyes widened in shock. Take her? ! This this-- "Hey, you know Xuexue is the most obedient." Chu Liuyue gently patted Xuexue''s head with a smile. "Then we''re settled." Xuexue was stunned on the spot. Take her secretly... Doesn''t it seem good? The master didn''t say anything! If it''s time to pass rashly... "Wow!" Xuexue wailed and buried her head in pain. It''s too hard! Chu Liuyue got up and left. Before I go, there are still some things to deal with. ... Chu Liuyue came to Huayang Palace again. Pushing open the door of the main hall, a rotten and unpleasant breath came out. There was a mess in the room, and everything that could be smashed had been torn apart. Above the ground, there is not even a place where you can step down. "master." Qihan stood by the door and bowed in salute. During this time, he has been responsible for guarding the Huayang Temple. "How is Shangguanwan''s situation recently?" Seven cold road: "Most of my life has been gone, only relying on the daily pill, sighing." This breath was kept by him forcibly helping Shangguan Wan. Shangguan Wan wanted to die a long time ago. Too many things happened on the day of the wedding, she lost everything, and finally could only survive in this lonely and cold palace. She is better than dead. In the middle, she had tried countless suicides, but failed. "However, it seems that there is something wrong with the spirit." Day after day of torture, you cannot survive or die. I am afraid it is unbearable to change who it is. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "My palace go in and take a look." Qihan hesitated. "Master, this hall is too messy... why should your subordinates bring her out?" "No. I haven''t been to anywhere in this palace, so how can I care about it." Chu Liuyue waved her sleeve robe and barely made a way and walked in. Qihan no longer said much, and followed closely. ... Inside the chaotic main hall, there was a dead silence. This once gorgeous palace has now become a huge coffin. And Shangguan Wan, undoubtedly became the only living dead here. Chu Liuyue looked around and saw Shangguan Wan''s figure in a corner behind the bed. Shangguan Wan seemed to be aware of something and looked up timidly. At first glance, Chu Liuyue didn''t even recognize that this person was actually Shangguan Wan. Only a few months have passed, and she has completely changed her appearance. The clothes are ragged, dirty and thin. From a distance, it looked like a skeleton in a rag. Her face was full of scars, and one eye was deeply sunken, with a festering wound. "That was when she dug out one of her eyes." Qihan said. Chu Liuyue only understood now. He said before that Shangguan Wan''s spirit was a little abnormal, what exactly it meant. But Shangguan Wan only glanced at her, then lowered her head and curled up into a ball, as if she wanted to hide herself completely in an invisible corner. At the same time, she started pulling her hair again. She seemed to have no pain, and she pulled off a lot of it with a hand. His expression was dull, his eyes were hollow, and his mouth was still muttering something from time to time. Chu Liuyue listened carefully for a while, and barely heard Jiang Yucheng''s name. "...Like me...no...don''t like her..." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "Did Jiang Yucheng ever come during this time?" Chapter 1010： Ancestral Hall! (Two more) "No." Qihan answered immediately. "Since you separated the two people and kept them here, your subordinates have been under strict supervision and never let them leave their room for half a step." Chu Liuyue paused. "Their two residences, although they are not next to each other, seem to be quite close?" "Yes." Qihan replied, and gave her a strange look. "Does the master suspect... what''s the problem here?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. In fact, this is just a guess of her. Shangguan Wan was not pretending to be crazy. She is really crazy. However, when she came before, although Shangguan Wan was extremely painful, she was only desperate, and there was no sign of madness. If Shangguan Wan is going crazy, it should be on the day of her wedding, after losing everything. Now this is more like a strong stimulus. And the culprit... Except for Jiang Yucheng who was constantly talking about her, Chu Liuyue really couldn''t think of anyone else. She thought for a moment, then turned and walked outside. As soon as I walked to the door, I heard a "bang" in the room. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly jumped, and she looked back. Shangguan Wan slammed into the wall next to her, blood splattered! Qi Han rushed over immediately and sniffed. "Master, she is dead." Chu Liuyue took a fixed look, but it didn''t seem to be unexpected. "Look at the wound on her head." Qihan nodded and checked it carefully. This look suddenly changed his expression! "This¡ªher skull doesn''t seem to be broken!" Although the blood hole was scary, after careful inspection, Qihan found that the cut in the wound was neat and tidy! "...Like being cut with a knife on the skull..." "That''s it." Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze. "She has been a useless person and has been trapped here for many days. I am afraid that she doesn''t even have the strength to walk. How could she break her skull when she hit a wall." "You mean...someone planned it long ago?" Qihan frowned. But the Huayang Temple has been heavily guarded, and it is arguably impossible¡ª Chu Liuyue waved. "You can deal with her, I will go out and have a look alone." "Yes!" ... When he walked into the courtyard, Chu Liuyue found that several trees in the courtyard had fallen off their leaves. This fashion is still late summer, so it shouldn''t be. Chu Liuyue walked to the trees and looked around. It can be seen that these trees have begun to wither. In a moment, Chu Liuyue summoned the Dragon Abyss Sword, and cut the tree with one sword! A black juice suddenly burst out! Chu Liuyue quickly swung his sword! The wind swept away! The thing splashed and fell on the ground, and the surrounding grass blades quickly turned yellow. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. Inside this tree, something has already been hollowed out! "Come here! Root all these trees!" The black cavalry who was in charge of guarding in the courtyard quickly stepped forward. After a busy period of work, all the trees in the courtyard were cleaned up. Every tree, like the one previously cut by Chu Liuyue, had its core hollowed out! And the roots of the tree were almost completely black! The roots of these trees are intertwined with each other underground, and it is most convenient to communicate with each other! Chu Liuyue felt vaguely in her heart that she seemed to have uncovered a huge mystery! It''s just that there is a lot of fog in front of me, and it is even more difficult to solve it. With a thought, she walked toward the backyard of Huayang Temple. "You continue to guard here, and the rest will come with this palace!" ... As soon as he came to the backyard, Chu Liuyue realized that something was wrong. She clearly remembered that when she first came to Huayang Palace as Chu Liuyue, various flowers and plants were originally planted here. Even on a snowy day in winter, and the wind is piercing through the bones, the place is still colorful and colorful. At the time she was secretly surprised. Shangguan Wan is not a person who likes flowers and plants, and doing this is really inexplicable. At that time, she had asked either intentionally or unintentionally. Chanyi only said that it was the hot spring water that brought in these flowers to bloom for a long time. Chu Liuyue walked in a bit. At this time, these things should have been in full bloom, but at this time they have begun to wither. Chu Liuyue stared at the withered leaf and stem, as well as the petals that had already wilted, and said: "Clean out all these flowers and plants." ... The back garden of Huayang Hall is very large, and almost full of flowers and plants. Fortunately, the Black Cavalry has always been very efficient in doing things, so it was quickly completed. Chu Liuyue looked carefully one by one. As expected, the roots of these things have also become black. "Dig more!" ... In the evening, the backyard of Huayang Temple was finally dug out. The sink below, originally used to draw hot spring water, has already dried up. Chu Liuyue jumped down and looked around, and found that there was an entrance and an exit here. In addition, there is a doorway. The doorway is deep, and inside is obviously a tunnel to other places. Chu Liuyue looked along this position. This direction-seems to be consistent with the royal ancestral hall? Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked inside. "His Majesty!" The black cavalry all blocked. At this time, everyone can see that there is a problem with the tunnel. How can he let Your Majesty directly commit the danger? Qi Han, who had already dealt with Shangguan Wan, hurried back at this time, and was surprised to see the battle. "Master, why don''t your subordinates go in and find the way for you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "This is Tianling Palace, what can I worry about in this palace?" Even if it really leads to the royal ancestral hall, it is also the ancestral hall of their Shangguan clan. She thought for a while, and picked a few people including Qihan to go with her. Qihan couldn''t stop him, so he changed his method and said he had to go to the forefront. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but let him go. There are a few people in the back who are in charge of the cushion. A group of people walked inside like this. ... The tunnel is small and long, and the surrounding environment is relatively rough. It can be seen that it was just dug. Chu Liuyue can be sure that this should have been dug up in the past two years. Since he appeared in Huayang Temple, it was obviously Shangguanwan''s handwriting. Of course, perhaps Jiang Yucheng was also involved. Qihan held a pearl and led the way. Judging from the surrounding situation, it seems that Shangguan Wan and them have not been there many times in the future. But this still stunned several people in the same group. Who would have thought that there should be such a secret path under the palace! ? Wordless all the way. Realizing that this matter is likely to involve a significant amount, the expressions of several people became more solemn. The atmosphere is cold. After about a quarter of an hour, a bright light finally appeared in front of him. "Exit!" Qi Han said in a low voice, looking at Chu Liuyue. "Master, subordinates go and see first." Chu Liuyue shook her head. "No." "The front is the royal ancestral hall!" ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Old time~~~ Chapter 1011： Traces of the year (three shifts) That was the place where she refused to immolate herself in her last life, and no one knew it better than her. There seemed to be a faint smell of flame burning in the air, heavy and desolate. Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked forward. After walking for a while, it was a staircase. Beside the stairs, there is a night pearl. The light they saw before clearly originated from this. She continued to move up, and soon touched a jade slab. There is a circular groove on the jade slab. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and pressed the night pearl next to it. Closely fit! Click! The jade slab slowly moved away! A ray of light penetrated through the cracks! Chu Liuyue raised his hand to cover his eyes, and when the jade slab was completely removed, he jumped! Qihan and others quickly followed! ... Suddenly out of the dimly cramped tunnel, after adapting to the light briefly, Chu Liuyue looked around. After a glance, she was sure that this was the western hall of the royal ancestral hall. Because of the fire two years ago, this place has become a broken wall. There were many traces, devastated, desolate and silent. This was Chu Liuyue''s first entry here after being reborn. She pursed her lips. At that time, she only wanted to die with Jiang Yucheng and the others, but she didn''t expect that the fire would burn for so long and would directly destroy the entire ancestral hall. "It turns out that this tunnel really leads directly to the imperial ancestral hall from Huayang Hall..." After Qihan came out, she stood behind Chu Liuyue, looked around, and couldn''t help muttering. They must do it for a purpose, but-why on earth? Chu Liuyue is also thinking about this issue. She looked down at the jade slab carefully, and the wear on the edge was clearly visible. This tunnel...maybe it appeared earlier than she expected! The ancestral hall is an important place for the royal family and cannot be easily approached by idlers. Why did they take such a big risk to dig such a tunnel? Moreover, there is another point that Chu Liuyue has not understood. They want to kill her, but they can actually do it in many places. Why choose the royal ancestral hall? ..... Chu Liuyue stuck for a while, but found no more valuable clues. Almost everything here has been burned in the fire. Moreover, the imperial ancestral hall is a powerful place, even if Shangguan Wan came quietly from the tunnel, she must be extremely careful. After looking in the room for a while, Chu Liuyue went out and headed towards the main hall. As soon as he left the house, Chu Liuyue discovered that there seemed to be some fresh signs of repairs on the periphery of the West Hall. These are obviously what Shangguanwan had asked before. It''s just that before the repairs were completed, something went wrong with Shangguan Wan, and things here were delayed. Looking at it now, it only makes people embarrassed. Chu Liuyue stood in front of the door for a moment, and then she noticed something dripping on her face. She looked up and saw that the sky had darkened for some unknown time, and there were raindrops falling steadily. Soon, these rains were connected into threads, like countless silk threads, connecting heaven and earth together. Chu Liuyue looked forward. From the outside, the main hall of the ancestral hall that has been burned by fire is still well preserved. Because outside this ancestral hall, there was an enchantment laid down by Taizu himself. Once in danger, it can be turned on. It''s a pity that the fire that year was burning from inside. From here, some traces can be vaguely seen. "master." Qihan followed, looking at her with complicated eyes. I also don''t know what kind of state of mind his Highness decided to set himself on fire here. Now returning again, seeing this scene, what is it like in my heart. As far as His Highness is concerned, this is the place where she has experienced the most painful days of her life. If it hadn''t been for the purpose of investigating the strange secret path, His Highness would definitely not be willing to come again? Chu Liuyue said: "You are guarding in the corridor, I go in and have a look." Qihan wanted to follow in, but looking at her calm and indifferent profile, he nodded. "Yes." ... Chu Liuyue never thought that one day she would come back. Even after she was born again, she was full of eyes, thinking about revenge and hatred, and never wanted to return here. She always seems to avoid related problems subconsciously. I don''t know if it is because she has suffered the deepest betrayal and experienced the most severe pain. Before, she could not get close here due to her identity. But now, she has restored her original name and can enter and exit here at will, but she has never been here. Unexpectedly, this time, because of an inexplicable secret road, she would come back just like this. The rain is getting heavier and heavier, falling on the corner of the eaves, making a crackling noise. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and walked in. It was like opening a box that had been sealed for a long time, and the air was filled with desolation and antiquities. Chu Liuyue looked intently. Except for the tablets of the ancestors placed in the innermost part, they were all in good shape. She walked over, knelt before the table of worship, and respectfully knocked three heads. At the beginning, she was determined to die, but she almost destroyed the ranking of all the ancestors. If that is the case, she regrets it and cannot be saved. A translucent figure appeared beside Chu Liuyue. It is Taizu. He stared at the rankings for a while, then looked at Chu Liuyue, who was kneeling on the ground for a long time, and sighed slightly. "Girl, you don''t have to blame yourself. It is Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan who made the mistake. Even if it is to be punished, it should be both of them. You...how innocent. I don''t blame you. If these people have I know, and I won¡¯t blame you." Chu Liuyue straightened up now, something seemed to be surging in her chest. Thousands of words finally turned into one sentence: "Thank you Taizu." Taizu smiled across the void and touched her head. "You are a good boy, our Shangguan family, it is a blessing to have you!" Although he is just a soul now, and there is no feeling of such a touch, Chu Liuyue still feels soft. She looked around and let out a sigh of relief, as if to release all the accumulated emotions. "Going back today, I will send someone to renovate the ancestral hall." "It''s not in a hurry, what''s the point of staying in this ancestral hall? Or you run around happily following the girl." Taizu teased. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry, but the trace of grief and guilt before was relieved a lot. It is really lucky to be loved by Taizu. "Huh? What is that?" Suddenly Taizu fixed his eyes and looked at the corner of the table. A dark red blood stain remained there. Chu Liuyue took a look. "That was when I bumped into it and stayed¡ª" Chu Liuyue was about to explain, but suddenly felt the drops of water in the dantian shaking violently! Chapter 1012： totem! (Four more) Chu Liuyue''s voice stopped abruptly. After the water drops swayed for a while, they did not stop. Instead, they began to rippling waves in a certain rhythm! The force in the body also seemed to be affected, and it began to flow quickly! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. In most cases, this drop of water is always motionless. If it weren''t for a special situation, it would basically be silent. Why suddenly now-- "Girl, what''s the matter?" Realizing that something was wrong with Chu Liuyue, Taizu asked with concern. Before Chu Liuyue had time to answer, the drop of water in the dantian quickly transformed into a transparent and torn page! It is floating quietly, and the seven lines that symbolize the seventh-order martial artist have also disappeared. Instead, a **** rune suddenly appeared in the middle of the torn page! Chu Liuyue couldn''t be more familiar with this thing. Because after she was reborn, she once saw such a blood rune in her palm! But now, how could it suddenly appear... As if being guided by some sort, Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand. Just when my fingertips touched the remaining dried blood stain, I saw that the blood stain suddenly came alive! It quickly condenses into a ball and floats! After that, it fell into Chu Liuyue''s palm, and quickly transformed into those exactly the same runes! At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s temple suddenly stabbed! Countless pictures flashed through my mind. Familiar, unfamiliar. Remember, don¡¯t remember. As if there is something to come out of my mind! "Girl! Girl!? What happened to you!?" Seeing Chu Liuyue''s appearance, Taizu suddenly became anxious. But Chu Liuyue seemed to be unable to hear him at this time. In her ears, there seemed to be countless sounds intertwined. Among them, only one voice was exceptionally clear. "Yue''er." That is Rong Xiu''s voice! He seemed to be still talking to her, but Chu Liuyue couldn''t hear clearly anymore. Taizu saw that the situation was getting more and more wrong, and in a hurry, he was about to make a strong move, but saw Chu Liuyue soften and fell to the ground. "Girl!" Taizu hurried over and shouted several times. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue didn''t faint completely. Seeing Taizu''s nervous appearance, she stood up. "Taizu rest assured, I...I''m fine..." "How can it be okay! You hear how weak your voice is!" Taizu couldn''t help raising his voice. At this time, is this girl still holding on? "It''s just... I just... remembered something..." Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. The piercing pain finally dissipated, but the remaining prestige was still there, and it was really uncomfortable. When Taizu heard the words, he felt a little bit in his heart. "...You, what do you think of?" He vaguely knew that Chu Liuyue had lost a part of extremely critical memories, and those memories were obviously also related to the soul within the black pyramid in her body. If I remember-- "It''s still a bit messy now." Chu Liuyue gave a bitter smile helplessly. There were indeed many scenes in her mind that she never remembered. It''s just that most of those pictures are very vague and flashed in a hurry. Now it is difficult to recall, only a small part is barely remembered. And in the part of her memory that she can remember, no one appeared, mostly in vague scenes. "I... can''t figure it out now." "It''s okay, it''s okay, this kind of thing is in a hurry, hasn''t it been slowly recovered now? I will definitely remember it all in the future. Taizu was relieved to see that she was fine. In his opinion, Chu Liuyue''s own life and safety are the most important. As for the rest... all can be considered later. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s tired face, Taizu was very distressed, his eyes swept from the palm of her hand, and he stopped talking. Chu Liuyue noticed this slight anomaly, raised her eyes and looked at her palm. That **** rune had disappeared for some time, and the remaining blood on the corner of the table had long since disappeared. Except for the broken traces of the corner of the table, which recorded everything that had happened before, the rest had disappeared. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s own stay, and I saw it with my own eyes just now, I''m afraid I would have thought that the corner of the table was like this from the beginning-clean without a trace of blood. "Taejo, do you have something to say?" Taizu immediately shook his head. "No." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then smiled faintly. "I''m fine now, what do you have, please tell me straight!" Taizu sighed secretly in his heart, this girl is clever and smart, it is really not easy to hide from her. He looked around cautiously before taking a step forward, and his eyes met Chu Liuyue. "Yue''er girl, that scarlet rune that appeared just now... how come you have this thing on your body?" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly, and a faint light flashed across his eyes! "Have you seen that thing?" Taizu met her gaze and nodded for a while. "I saw it once." really! Chu Liuyue immediately refreshed. "What is the origin of this?" Taizu shook his head. "Tell me first, what is your connection with this thing." Listening to Taizu''s tone with an unusual dignity, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. This scarlet rune, I''m afraid it really has a great background! "I don''t know. This thing has followed me since I was born again." Chu Liuyue said, raising her hand. At this time, her palms were completely white. "At that time, it was here, but it disappeared very quickly. After that... almost never appeared again. As for this time, the blood stains left on the table, why did the reaction appear... I really don¡¯t know." She had thought about this question herself, but unfortunately she couldn''t think of an answer. After a long time, she didn''t think much about it. In fact, at this time, within her dantian, that fragment of book pages had already recondensed into the appearance of drops of water. It seems that everything before has never happened. However, after listening to Chu Liuyue''s explanation, Taizu frowned and did not speak for a long time. "...Taejo?" Chu Liuyue called out. Taejo looked at her with complicated eyes and said: "I have indeed seen this scarlet rune once. Moreover, I saw it in the body of a great supernatural power." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "Great magician? What kind of character is that?" Taizu shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was reminiscing about the scene of the year. "At that time, I had created the Heavenly Order Dynasty, and I only wanted to break through the 9th-order martial artist and enter a higher level! So, I gave up the throne and went to the mainland alone! In the process, I encountered There are countless strong people! Compared with them, I¡ªit''s not worth mentioning!" Chu Liuyue was secretly shocked. It is not difficult to imagine how powerful those people are if Taizu can say such things! "And I also saw a man at that time. He also showed the same blood rune at the time." When Taizu said this, he suddenly stopped, looking at Chu Liuyue with a complicated expression. "This thing is actually not an ordinary rune, but a totem!" Chapter 1013： Shenxu Realm (Five changes and surrounding activities!) "I don''t know where he came from, but when he showed this scarlet rune, many people were shocked on the spot, as if his identity was extraordinary. Moreover, he only appeared for a while, and soon left. I also heard other people say later that I realized that it was actually a totem symbolizing status." "It stands to reason that this thing shouldn''t have appeared in Tianling Dynasty... but, girl, where did this thing on you come from?" Just a few words, but it contains an amazing amount of confidence! Chu Liuyue reacted for a while, chewing these words repeatedly, and finally realized something. "You mean... this is actually a symbol of someone''s status?" Taizu nodded, then shook his head. "To be precise, it is a symbol of the clan and sect!" This is even stranger! Neither Chu Liuyue nor Shangguanyue should have anything to do with that side! "Furthermore, you should have had this scarlet rune in your body two years ago. Otherwise, you won''t leave such traces on this table." Taizu said word by word. Every time he said a word, Chu Liuyue''s heart fell. There is no need for Taizu to make jokes with her about this kind of thing, and what he said must be true. So, this also means that she has actually been involved in this thing from a long time ago. Thinking about it, the biggest possibility is that these related things belong to her lost memories! The two fell silent. Silence spreads and space condenses. After a long time, Taizu finally asked: "Girl, you used to... but have been to the God Market Realm?" ... God Market Realm! The moment Chu Liuyue heard these three words, her heart trembled! She looked dazed, her mind was blank, but there seemed to be something surging in her heart! "Shenxu Realm..." She opened her mouth and murmured in a low voice. When she said these words, there was a "click" on the black pyramid, and a second crack appeared! Another glimmer of Yingying, revealing from it! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, and there was a slight tremor in her voice. "...I...should have been there." ... Patter. Rong Xiu slipped his hand and the book in his hand fell to the ground. He frowned slightly, picked up the book, thought about it, and put it back on the shelf. "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with you?" As soon as Yu Mo came in, he saw that his Highness was standing next to the bookshelf, motionless, seeming to be in a daze. Rong Xiu recovered, his expression faint. "nothing." I just didn¡¯t expect things to go so fast... "How is the birthday banquet arranged?" Yu Mo felt a little strange. His Royal Highness has never paid much attention to his birthday, and in the past, most of them just walked through a simple process and never asked more. This time, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. His Royal Highness seems to be very concerned about this... This is the first time I can ask this question. "If you return to your Highness, everything has been arranged for the birthday banquet, and the people below are also preparing for it, and there has been no negligence." Rong Xiu nodded. "Well, that''s good. People from all tribes should come here one after another now, right?" Yu Mo bowed. "Yes. There has been news from all tribes that they have set off and will arrive before this period of time." "There will be more people this year, so pay attention to it." Rong Xiu said lightly, "At that time, we must not break the excitement." Yu Mo finally couldn''t help but raised his eyes in surprise, and quickly glanced at his master. lively? His Highness would actually say such a thing? In the past, the birthday feast of the Son of God, each tribe was only qualified to participate in the most distinguished person. But this time, because of the need to choose a concubine, naturally more people came. Although Yu Mo is not the main person in charge, he also knows that every tribe is struggling to compete this time! I heard that they all picked the best woman among their tribes to come up, just to seek the position of the princess! You can imagine how fierce the competition will be at that time! As long as he thinks of that picture, Yu Mo feels a headache. But he respectfully responded. "Your Highness, please rest assured." He scratched his head and planned to retreat, but finally bit the bullet and asked: "His Royal Highness, then...then...what about Madam?" From the beginning to now, His Highness has never mentioned it. If this matter is known to the lady... Yu Mo shivered. Of course he wouldn''t think that his Highness transferred the love, after all, the master had even moved the Pantheon for that one. But...how does this matter now? Rong Xiu put one hand behind him, his phoenix eyes were deep, and his thin lips raised a slight smile. "She will come by herself." Yu Mo''s eyes twitched fiercely. Madam is coming! ? Then this selection of the concubine''s birthday, isn''t it going to be a Shura field! ? "Then, that subordinate goes down to take..." "No need." Rong Xiu spoke and glanced at Yu Mo lightly. "Let them continue to protect her secretly. For the rest, the main hall will personally explain to her when it comes." Yu Mo was confused, but didn''t dare to ask more, so he respectfully responded, and then stepped back. After Yu Mo left, Rong Xiu slowly walked to the side of the soft collapse. When his long body fell, he occupied most of the space of the soft collapse. He closed his eyes, thick eyelashes casting a faint shadow under his eyelids. The bridge of the nose is straight, the lips are moist, and the face is white and transparent. Only the sword eyebrows flying into the temples, slightly furrowed. The voice is low, but with a trace of pampering. "...Little things, it''s getting harder and harder..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I want to ask you what do you want most? Throw pillow, keychain, mug, small table, canvas bag? You can vote in the comment area and decide according to your intentions! Chapter 1014： You go, you will definitely die (one more) The rain is getting heavier. There is a vast expanse between heaven and earth. A layer of mist filled the ground, Qi Han looked at it for a while, then turned his eyes slightly, and looked at the closed gate of the ancestral hall. The master has been in for a while, and he hasn¡¯t come out yet, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is... "Squeaky-" The door opened, and a tall and thin figure walked out of it. Several people from Qihan hurriedly met. "master." As he approached, Qi Han hurriedly glanced, only then did he see that Chu Liuyue''s expression seemed a bit wrong. "You...what''s wrong?" Qi Han frowned, a trace of worry in his heart. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Send someone to take care of this place strictly. Without the permission of this palace, no one is allowed to approach." Qihan didn''t know why, but he still responded. "Yes!" "Also, close that secret passage." "Yes!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, glanced at the gloomy sky, and set up a black umbrella. This was left when Rong Xiu came last time. "My palace go to Huayang Hall again." ... She returned to Huayang Palace this time, of course not for Shangguanwan who had been cleaned up, but for another person who was also imprisoned here-Jiang Yucheng. Chu Liuyue pushed the door directly in, and saw Jiang Yucheng sitting there at a glance. Hearing the sound, he raised his head, his expression calm. From his thin and haggard face, it can be seen that he also had a painful period of time. It''s just that his psychological endurance is extremely strong, to this degree, he can still show such a calm appearance. Seeing the person coming, there was no shock on his face, as if he had already expected it. Chu Liuyue closed the door and walked a distance forward. The two faced off. "Shangguan Wan was killed by you." Chu Liuyue is straight to the point. Not asking, not questioning, but affirmative statement! Jiang Yucheng''s expression was still. "She committed suicide. What does it have to do with me?" He stayed here and never went out, but he already knew that Shangguan Wan was "suicide", which shows that he was indeed related to this matter! However, although his words are denying, but he took the initiative to say such content, it seems that there is no rebuttal. Jiang Yucheng was very clear. When Shangguan died, Chu Liuyue must be aware of something wrong, and then think of him. Then it''s useless to talk about this matter. "Unexpectedly, you actually wanted her to die earlier than I did." Chu Liuyue looked at him calmly and sharply, like a sharp blade, trying to break his disguised appearance and see through his heart! "I wonder if you are kind and don''t want her to endure the torture day after day, or... afraid that she will keep it and cause trouble?" Jiang Yu Cheng laughed. He was originally a very handsome and daring face, but now he is so thin that he is barely human. Such a smile is not as handsome as before, but more like a living skeleton in human skin, with faint and permeating eyes. "You are still as smart as before, you can''t hide anything from you." This is confession, murder! "You are honest." Chu Liuyue thought about it, but she really didn''t understand why Jiang Yucheng had to kill Shangguanwan. Looking at her previous reaction, she did not know much about many things. She didn''t even know that the black rune in her body came from the dark cave. What''s more, from beginning to end, Jiang Yucheng basically controlled her with one hand. She is at best an abandoned pawn, it doesn''t matter whether it exists or not. What is Jiang Yucheng afraid of doing such a bold move? Hearing this, Jiang Yucheng smiled again. Chu Liuyue asked again: "How did you kill her?" "You always know everything, why should I tell you." Jiang Yucheng started Tai Chi. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. "The trees in the Huayang Hall and the flowers and plants in the backyard have been cleaned up by the palace." Jiang Yucheng''s face stiffened for a moment, and the corners of his mouth trembled unnaturally, but he quickly returned to normal. He was actually aware of it before. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she moved so quickly, and in such a short time, she cleared all of them. "It seems that you rely on this to communicate with outside news?" Chu Liuyue asked. Jiang Yucheng said nothing. These little movements can''t escape her eyes, he has known it a long time ago. So now, since she was straightforward, he didn''t have to say anything more. "Huayang Palace''s secret path leading to the imperial mausoleum was also what you encouraged Shangguanwan to do?" Jiang Yucheng closed his eyes and refused to communicate. Chu Liuyue curled her lips coldly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter anyway. However, there is something in this palace, but I really want to ask you seriously." Jiang Yucheng was motionless and did not react. "At the beginning, when you wanted to kill this palace, there were many places you could choose. Even then, in the piano room, it would be much more convenient for you to start directly. But why-you finally brought this palace to the royal ancestral hall?" "You...for what reason do you have to do it there?" Chu Liuyue''s words and sentences were incomparably clear, like heavy rocks, smashed into the empty and dead room! Jiang Yucheng still did not respond. If it weren''t for the faint breath, it would almost make people think he was dead. Chu Liuyue waited for a while, seeing that Jiang Yucheng had no intention to speak, and raised her eyebrows slightly. She had expected that he would not speak. Just as he would not confess, why did he choose to betray her like that! "It seems that if I continue to ask, it doesn''t make much sense." Chu Liuyue said, turned and walked outside. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and glanced back at him. "You know that this palace has been to the God Market Realm, right?" Jiang Yucheng suddenly opened his eyes! His always indifferent and calm expression finally cracked every inch, and his eyes were full of shock! But when he saw Chu Liuyue''s "sure enough" look, he suddenly realized something, frowned, and his fists slowly clenched. She hasn''t fully thought of it yet! This sentence is just a test! "No wonder." Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that the mist in front of him was lifted. "It seems that the person behind you is also from the Divine Ruins Realm?" Jiang Yucheng''s blue veins jumped straight on his forehead, he looked away, and refused to say a word. He didn''t know how Chu Liuyue thought of the Divine Ruins Realm, but this was not a good sign. If she remembers everything... "It doesn''t matter if you refuse to say it." Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "Those who want to hurt me refuse to come, just go to the palace in person." After speaking, she opened the door, raised her foot and walked out. Just after taking a step, Jiang Yucheng''s voice came from behind him. "If you go, you will definitely die." Chu Liuyue looked back, but saw Jiang Yucheng''s mouth slowly overflowing with black blood! Her pupils shrank, and immediately raised her hand to wave a red flame! "you--" Before Jiang Yucheng finished speaking, his body suddenly burst open! Bang! Chapter 1015： Cant wait (two more) Chu Liuyue was blank. Jiang Yucheng''s body was quickly damaged, leaving only a pool of black blood. Something surged in it, and then quickly dissipated. When Chu Liuyue arrived, the pool of blood had dried up, exuding a strong death! "It seems that the other party was well prepared, and directly took away Jiang Yucheng''s soul, allowing him to quickly escape." Taizu said solemnly. She stared intently for a while, her brows slightly cold. "It''s really fast to start..." She just noticed a little sign here, and did not hesitate to start with convenience! This shows that the other party is stronger than she imagined, and has a strong sense of vigilance! Otherwise, Jiang Yucheng would never be resolved with such astuteness! This clue is broken again! "The girl doesn''t have to worry too much. Jiang Yucheng''s physical body is damaged, even if there is still a soul to survive, it is a serious injury. If you can''t raise it, and find a suitable body, you will become a lonely ghost in this life. Up." "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill him personally in time..." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly and murmured. "It''s not that important to kill him now. The most important thing is to find out who is behind him! That''s the one who really wants to harm you!" Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief, nodded in agreement, and then asked: "Taejo, other than that, what might you see?" "The other party''s methods are extremely concealed, and obviously from an extraordinary origin... I''m afraid it will be difficult to find out immediately." Taizu''s voice was solemn. "This black blood stain and the special smell of death should be the key. If you really want to find the other party, the only way, maybe... you still have to go to the God Ruins Realm yourself." Chu Liuyue nodded. Even if Taizu didn''t say anything, she was going. She had a hunch that the memory she was missing should be related to the Divine Ruins Realm! "It''s really a shame to let him escape like this." As Chu Liuyue said, a fire directly burned the pool of blood clean! ... Within a day, Shangguan Wan died and his soul died, and Jiang Yucheng blew himself up and fled. The two imprisoned in the Huayang Hall have since disappeared silently. When Chu Liuyue returned to her bedroom, it was already night. After washing, she wanted to rest directly, but lying on the bed, she couldn''t sleep at all. After tossing for a while, she still sat up. In fact, she experienced a lot of things today, both mentally and physically, very exhausted. But deep in my mind, it seemed that a string was tightened, and I couldn''t relax it anyway. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then took out another book. It was the strange diary she found on the shelf before. She always felt that this book should be of great significance to her. So since that day, she has carried this book with her. She read it carefully, but still couldn''t understand it. When I turned to the last page, I saw that line again. "Xin Yuanli..." Chu Liuyue murmured. Is this the almanac of the God Market Realm... After thinking for a while, Chu Liuyue put the book back again, sat cross-legged, and began to practice. After the force in her body worked for several weeks, the waves in her heart gradually subsided. ... Early the next morning, Shangguan You came to Zhaoyue Hall. As soon as he saw Chu Liuyue, Shangguanyou asked directly: "Yue''er, I heard that there was a little movement in Huayang Palace yesterday?" Seeing that his expression seemed a little nervous, Chu Liuyue felt strange in her heart, but still nodded lightly. "Yes." When this happened, others didn''t know it was normal, but Shangguan You would definitely know. Chu Liuyue didn''t hide it either, and simply told him the matter again. "...It turns out that he really leaned back on the people of the God Market Realm..." Shangguan You had a complicated expression after listening. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Father, you have known the God Market Realm a long time ago?" She didn''t mention the word just now. Shangguan You was also taken aback. "For my father, I am the Emperor of Heaven, of course I know it. Not only I, but most of the emperors of other dynasties have also heard of it. Considering that you have just ascended the throne, and there are many things to do, I have not been able to relax. I came down, so I haven¡¯t told you about it. But you--seems to have known it? But Taizu told you?" Chu Liuyue''s thoughts moved. "Yes. The day before, Taizu and his daughter mentioned something." Looking at the appearance of Emperor Father, she clearly didn''t know that she had been to the God Market Realm. She also did not say this. "That''s it." Shangguan You didn''t suspect him. In fact, he hadn''t said it before, also considering that her strength at that time was still somewhat insufficient. Now that she has broken through the seventh-order martial artist, and has restored the original vein of the Tianjing, he can also feel more at ease. "Now that you have ascended the throne, you should also be told." Shangguan You sighed lightly, his eyes dim, as if he was thinking. Chu Liuyue sat and waited quietly. "Yue''er, do you know why there is a difference between the Yaochen where you were originally and our Tianling Dynasty?" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes moved. "...Sky Screen Realm?" "Not bad." Shangguanyou nodded. "Within the Celestial Curtain Realm, both the strength of the Heaven and Earth Forces and the resources of various heavenly materials and earth treasures are much better than those outside the Celestial Curtain Realm! This also leads to the fact that our practitioners in the Celestial Curtain are usually better than The cultivators outside the Celestial Realm must be much stronger!" "But in fact, on this continent, in addition to these dynasties, there are still many hidden clan existences! They-they are more powerful existences! To us, the realm of the gods is like the realm of the sky. Yaochen and his ilk. Only by becoming a truly top powerhouse like us, can they cross this threshold and enter the realm of the gods!" Chu Liuyue asked suddenly: "Then, at what level is it qualified to enter the Divine Ruins Realm?" Shangguan You leaned on the chair, shook his head helplessly and smiled, stretched out a finger, and pointed upward. "Naturally... someone who has broken through the rank 9 martial artist and entered the realm of God!" Chu Liuyue had already faintly guessed this standard before, but when he heard the exact answer, there was still a stir in his heart! If it really follows this standard, then... how did she get in back then? And what did she go through there? "Before, you were almost about to break through, and the emperor had high hopes for you. I thought it would not be long before you could succeed! I didn''t expect..." Unexpectedly, something happened and all the plans were disrupted. "Fortunately, fortunately now you are back..." Shangguanyou looked at her lovingly. "Cultivate hard, wait until you break through the ninth rank martial artist and enter the legendary level, you can enter the realm of the gods!" Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes and concealed the glimmer of eyes. Wait until then? She is afraid that she can''t wait! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at six o''clock~~ I feel that everyone¡¯s favorite is the pillow, canvas bag! Chapter 1016： Go (three shifts) At this moment, there was a communication sound from outside. "Miss Longyashan Mu is here!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw that Mu Hongyu had come to the gate outside the hall. "Please come in soon." Mu Hongyu walked into the main hall with the palace people and saw Chu Liuyue at a glance. His pretty face suddenly raised a smile of excitement and joy, with bright apricot eyes. "flow--" As soon as she uttered a word, she saw Shangguan You next to her. Then she remembered that she was in the palace, and quickly closed her voice and bowed her knees. "Mu Hongyu has seen your majesty and the Supreme Emperor!" Chu Liuyue waved at her. "Red Fish, this is in the palace''s own bedroom. You don''t need to be courteous. Come, give a seat." Mu Hongyu glanced at Shangguan You nervously. After all, he had been in a high position for many years, even though Shangguanyou was wearing ordinary clothes, he still carried the imperial coercion that could not be ignored. Although Mu Hongyu has a lively temper, he also knows what to do and not to do on what occasion. Liu Yue can be polite, but she can''t be rude. Shangguan You laughed. "Mu Hongyu, right? I heard Yue''er mentioned many things about you, so you don''t have to be restrained here. It just happens that I have something to do, so I won''t stay here to disturb you. You just talk about it." After speaking, he got up and left. Chu Liuyue laughed and said: "Father, you''d better stay first. What we are going to say next has something to do with you." "Oh?" Shangguan You was a little surprised. Seeing that Chu Liuyue was not joking, she sat down again. Mu Hongyu saw Guan You so friendly, and his nervousness eased a lot. "Red fish is the body of the void, and it is much more difficult to enter the seventh-order martial artist than ordinary cultivators. Therefore, this time, my daughter plans to take the red fish to the Scarlet Moon Desert again, and ask some seniors I know to help Give pointers one or two." The relationship between Mu Hongyu and Chu Liuyue is very close, not to mention that the body of emptiness has not appeared in thousands of years. If it is wasted, it would be a pity. That''s why Chu Liuyue made up his mind to help to the end. "Crimson Moon Desert? Senior?" Shangguan You was a little at a loss. Isn''t it dangerous? Ordinary people go there for a long time, so why is Yue''er rushing to go? Besides, you also said that you know seniors? Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. "Yes. Thanks to their help before, we were able to leave the Scarlet Moon Desert smoothly." Among the people Chu Liuyue knew so far, they were the strongest. Apart from them, she really couldn''t think of anyone else to help. And it just so happened that they also asked Xuexue to pass the message, so it''s okay to have a look. "This time I went with Red Fish, and the return date has not yet been determined, so many things on the Tianling Dynasty side need to be taken care of by the father." When Shangguan You heard this, of course he would not object. "Yue''er, don''t worry, with the father, you can do whatever you want!" A hint of guilt appeared in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "I originally wanted my father to have a leisurely life, but I didn''t expect... in the end I would have to trouble my father for help." "What''s the trouble with this?" Shangguanyou glanced at her disapprovingly. "Besides, you are my daughter. If I don''t help you, who else can I help? Don''t worry, now that my body is well, nothing will happen!" Chu Liuyue felt warm. In fact, when she came back this time, she really wanted to let the father rest well and make up for the previous debt. But unexpectedly, so many things happened in the follow-up. She joked: "I knew that that day I shouldn''t have promised you and Taizu''s proposal to enthroned. When you see it, you are still busy with these things." Shangguan You laughed. "Anyway, this position will be yours sooner or later. Sooner or later!" Heaven has caused the royal family''s children to wither in this lifetime, and Shangguan Wan has acted on many people back and forth. The royal family''s children are dead, maimed, or young. Among these, the only one who can provoke the main beam is Chu Liuyue. "When do you plan to go?" Shangguanyou asked. Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu looked at each other. "today." ... In the Red Moon Desert, the sun is scorching. The yellow sand all over the sky is endless. The heat waves are rolling, and almost even the air is distorted. A snow-white figure suddenly appeared over the desert. Close behind was a red-tailed Danfeng with wings spread out. Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu stood on the backs of the dumplings, hunting in suits. "It''s coming soon." Chu Liuyue said. Mu Hongyu nodded, but his eyes fell on Xuexue in front of him from time to time, seeming to be distracted. This figure... why is it so familiar? "Red fish, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue had long discovered something wrong with herding red fish. On the way, she seemed to be a little bit ungrateful. "Huh? It''s nothing, it''s just... just that this white lion... is familiar..." Mu Hongyu murmured, when she saw Xuexue rushing towards the desert below, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind! correct! This white lion looks like the divine beast they saw in the forest of phantom fog before! "Xuexue? This is Rong Xiu''s monster." Chu Liuyue explained. When he was in the palace before, Rong Xiu had summoned Xuexue to come out, and many people had seen it, so there was no need to deliberately hide it. "What? You said it was the beast from His Royal Highness?" Mu Hongyu was taken aback. The fact that Rong Xiu had a sacred beast was still raging throughout Xiling some time ago. Although she did not deliberately pay attention, she also heard about it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be-- Then... if this is really the one they saw before, doesn''t it prove that Rong Xiu was actually here at that time? "what happened?" Seeing that her reaction was a little wrong, Chu Liuyue asked. Mu Hongyu hesitated for a moment, and was about to speak, but suddenly heard a rustling noise from the desert below! The two looked down together. I saw yellow sand rolling on top of several rolling sand dunes, causing great movement. Chu Liuyue immediately said: "Seniors, it''s me!" A soft grunt that was indistinguishable from the male and female seemed to come from far away. "The girl still knows to come back?" This is Lan Xiao''s voice. Although it looks like anger, but there is no meaning of anger, but with a hint of joy with extreme restraint. "Don''t come down soon!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. For some reason, she felt very kind when she heard this voice again. "Red fish, let''s go down." She patted the dumpling on the head lightly, and then jumped! "Hey--" Before Mu Hongyu had time to ask clearly, seeing her go down, she had to follow closely behind. As soon as Chu Liuyue landed, the yellow sand under her feet quickly flowed, sending her forward! It wasn''t until I saw the sapphire-like shimmering lake that I finally stopped. As soon as Chu Liuyue stood still, she heard the surprise voice of Fifth Changze. "Huh? The girl broke through the seventh-order martial artist?" Chapter 1017： God body! (Four more) Because it was too unexpected, the Fifth Changze''s voice was not specifically transmitted to Chu Liuyue like Lan Xiao, so it was directly broadcast in the desert. The Mu Hongyu who came later heard this sound and immediately looked around vigilantly. "Who!?" Chu Liuyue smiled relievedly: "Don''t worry, these are the ones I mentioned to you before. The one who just spoke was Senior Fifth Changze." "Hey, the little girl actually doesn''t remember the old man?" The fifth elder Changze laughed. "It looks like it was the last time you suffered. Haven''t eaten enough?" Mu Hongyu was taken aback, suddenly remembered something, his eyes widened in shock. "You, you, you¡ªit was you last time¡ª" Wow! A cloud of yellow sand suddenly condensed, and then flew in front of Mu Hongyu! Huh! Her figure disappeared instantly! In addition to leaving a very light spatial fluctuation, almost no abnormality will be noticed. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. If it hadn''t been for her to break through to the seventh-order martial artist, her perception would be more acute, I am afraid that even this fluctuation would be difficult to detect. The body of the virtual element is indeed well-deserved! The next moment, Mu Hongyu appeared on a sand dune a hundred meters away. "Huh¡ªfortunately to escape¡ª" Mu Hongyu was secretly rejoicing, but found that the cloud of yellow sand was still floating quietly in place, and did not catch up! She stared blankly before realizing that she seemed to have overreacted. "Hahaha! It seems that during this time, you have made some progress!" The fifth Changze laughed. puff! The cloud of yellow sand was scattered on the ground. Mu Hongyu''s face blushed slightly, only to realize that they were playing with him. Chu Liuyue looked helplessly at the lake. "Senior Fifth, Red Fish was tossed by you last time, so please stop making jokes about her." Mu Hongyu flashed around and appeared beside Chu Liuyue again, and smiled embarrassedly. "Liu Yue, don''t worry, I''ll be fine! If it wasn''t for this senior''s guidance before, I wouldn''t be making progress so fast..." Although she blushed a bit, her tone was very sincere and open. She really thanked Fifth Changze for the help from the heart. With that, she also solemnly bowed to the other side to thank you. Seeing Mu Hongyu''s mentality so good, Chu Liuyue also let go. It was the fifth Changze who was a little surprised, and immediately laughed: "Good, good! Ruzi can teach!" If you can become friends with Yue''er girl, you will not be bad in every respect. "Tianjing original vein?" At this moment, another familiar voice sounded. "When did you recover?" Although the tone is high and cold, it is a pity that the silver is soft and creamy, which is really not deterrent. Accompanied by this sound, there were ripples on the surface of the lake. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Just a few days ago." Dugu Mobao snorted softly. "It looks a little bit." Everyone was shocked, envious, or unbelievable after learning that Chu Liuyue had restored the original veins of the Heavenly Meridian. In short, there were all kinds of emotions. There is no such thing as Dugu Calligraphy. Slightly disgusted, and full of course. It seems that Chu Liuyue can only be normal only if he restores the original veins of the Tianjing meridian, which can barely be eye-catching. Mu Hongyu quietly stuck out her tongue at Chu Liuyue. Although no one has been seen, just listening to this is enough to surprise people. The original veins of the Tianjing, what a rare talent that is! In the entire Tianling Dynasty, only two people have appeared in thousands of years! I don''t know how many people in the world are envious of this! And when this "predecessor" is here, it turns out to be just...a little bit? Mu Hongyu now faintly knows why Chu Liuyue said that the seniors here might be able to help guide her virtual body. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to mind very much, her brows were crooked. "It''s a coincidence, it''s also my luck. Just when I broke through the seventh-order martial artist, I recovered by the way." Mu Hongyu''s eyes twitched fiercely. These people... these people are so perverted! She faintly felt that if she stayed here, life would not be too easy... Although she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, it was only then that she realized that she was still too naive! "I''m here this time, in addition to the appointment, there is one more thing, I want to ask some seniors." What are you afraid of? Just as Mu Hongyu''s heart was trembling, Chu Liuyue took her hand and pushed forward. "The red fish is the body of the void, and it is getting closer and closer to the martial artist who broke through to the seventh order. I have seen in ancient books that it is extremely difficult to survive the catastrophe of the body of the void. So I want to invite a few seniors Help, give some pointers. I don¡¯t know..." "This little thing is naturally not a problem." The fifth Changze agreed. "There is an old man here, and I promise to help her successfully survive the catastrophe!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: "Are you really willing to help?" "What''s the matter? The body of the virtual body is a good seed. If it is wasted, it would be a pity." As the fifth Changze said, he couldn''t help but sneered. "The mediocrities of the Tianling Dynasty will only delay her. In the next period of time, you will stay there until you have passed Wang Shenjie!" With that said, I really intend to help! "Thank you, senior fifth!" Mu Hongyu also bent over and saluted very respectfully. "Thank you, senior fifth!" After finalizing the matter, Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, I don''t know how many seniors came to me, why?" After arranging the animal husbandry red fish, Chu Liuyue turned his attention back to this matter. The Fifth Changze didn''t answer immediately, but seemed hesitant. "This... let Dabao talk to you! The old man takes her to get to know the environment here first!" After speaking, he shouted: "Red fish, come on!" Mu Hongyu quickly responded: "Oh, alright!" After speaking, she looked at Chu Liuyue with some hesitation. Chu Liuyue gave her a relieved look. "You just go." Mu Hongyu nodded. A cloud of yellow sand suddenly appeared beside her. "Oh-come again!" Mu Hongyu wailed and burst out instantly! Soon, Chu Liuyue was the only one left here. The sun is hot and there is no wind around, but there are ripples on the lake not far away. "Yue''er girl, come here." This is Lan Xiao''s voice. Chu Liuyue walked past the voice. When she reached the lake, she subconsciously cast her eyes down. In the clear lake water, there seemed to be shadows gathering. "Actually, I asked you to come this time because Dabao has something and wants your help." Lan Xiao''s tone was a little weird. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Dabao asked her for help? These people are very strong, especially Dabao. Is there anything she needs to help? "As long as I can, I won''t refuse. I don''t know...what''s the matter?" Lan Xiao said lightly: "Dabao, did I help you, or did you tell the girl yourself?" Dead still. After a while, Dugu Mobao''s extremely awkward voice came. "I have condensed a divine body, and I need your strength to act as a primer to awaken it." Chapter 1018： What to look at! (Five more) God body? Introduction? After listening, Chu Liuyue looked blank. "This **** body is..." "After the cultivator breaks through the ninth-order martial artist and enters the realm of the gods, he can use the force of heaven and earth to forge his body and become a **** body." "Ordinary cultivators have limited physical strength, but the divine body is different. Its potential is endless. It is infinite when cultivating to the supreme realm, even more immortal! Therefore, this divine body is very important to the cultivator. More importantly, as long as it reaches In this state, even if the body is damaged, it can be condensed again in the future, reshaping the divine body!" "The physical bodies of a few of us have been damaged, but now there are only a few souls left. It is all relying on the force of devouring the heaven and the earth to finally reconsolidate a divine body. As long as the divine body is awakened, the big treasure can leave here." Chu Liuyue blinked her eyes, a bit of joy appeared. "Then this is a great thing! If my power can help a few people, it must be defined!" She knew that the Dugu Mobao people were trapped here for some reason, unable to get out. They can only come out on the day of the scarlet moon every month, and most of the time they still stay under the desert, dark. Now that Dugu Mobao has cultivated a divine body, it will be able to come out in the future. Where is the world so big? "This is naturally a good thing, but... there is a small problem with Dabao." Lan Xiao''s tone sounded as if he was holding back a smile. "what is the problem?" Chu Liuyue asked. "In fact, it''s nothing, but when you rushed back to Xiling, he was anxious to help you, so he accelerated the speed of condensing the divine body. As a result¡ª" "Lan Xiao, if you don''t want your tongue, I can pull it out for you." Dugu Mobao''s murderous voice suddenly came! "Okay! I won''t say it! You can talk to Yue''er girl!" Lan Xiao took the initiative to beg for mercy, but it was rare that he did not compete with Dugu Calligraphy. This made Chu Liuyue feel even more strange. This divine body is so important, now that it has been condensed, what can be the problem? And... why did you listen to Lan Xiao''s meaning, this matter still has something to do with her? She thought for a while and said: "I don''t know where the predecessor''s divine body is now? What should I do to wake it up?" As soon as the voice fell, the waves above the water suddenly became louder! Then, a whirlpool appeared in the center of the sapphire lake! The water waves spread to the surroundings, gradually sinking in the middle. A light cocoon glowing with lavender, slowly rising from it! Divine and powerful coercion faintly came from above! Just standing here, Chu Liuyue already felt a moment of depression in her chest! The force of the whole body suddenly slowed down at this moment! This is the aura of an absolute crush! Chu Liuyue was secretly shocked. This is just a divine body that has never awakened, it is already so terrifying! I don''t know how amazing the real strength of Dugu Calligraphy is! At this moment, from the water droplets in her body, a gentle and powerful force suddenly poured into her limbs. The feeling of being oppressed, this dissipated a lot. But Chu Liuyue still held his breath, staring straight ahead without blinking, not daring to miss any minute. "Inside, it is my divine body." Dugu Mobao''s voice sounded even more awkward for some reason. "Wait a moment, you just need to pierce your index finger and inject a force of force." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "it is good." After that, the light cocoon came towards Chu Liuyue''s direction. About Dugu Mobao deliberately suppressed his breath, Chu Liuyue didn''t feel any stronger pressure anymore, and under the support of the water droplets, she barely stood firm. At this moment, Chu Liuyue thought of a problem afterwards. ¡ª¡ªWhy does this light cocoon look a little small? Since it is a divine body, it doesn''t seem to be like this... This thought only flashed by, and soon the light cocoon floated a step away from Chu Liuyue. Above the light cocoon, there was a faint purple, magnificent and beautiful. There is a vague mass inside, which makes it difficult to see clearly. Chu Liuyue didn''t think much, bit her index finger, and a bright red blood bead appeared quickly! Immediately, that blood bead seemed to be guided by some kind of force, separated from Chu Liuyue''s fingertips, and drifted towards the light cocoon! Of course, at the same time, there is also an extremely rich force inside. The blood bead quickly landed in the middle of the light cocoon. The moment it touched, the blood drop quickly disappeared! Then, accompanied by a buzzing sound, the light above the cocoon instantly shined! Chu Liuyue subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes! Purple awn in full bloom! Click! Chu Liuyue clearly heard the sound of something cracking! When the light gradually dissipated, she raised her eyes and looked forward. At this glance, she was just blankly on the spot. The cocoon has disappeared, as if a layer of veil has been lifted, and finally able to see the situation inside! A doll that looks three or four years old is floating quietly in the air. She has a cute face with Yuxue, pink and fleshy, thick eyelashes that are incredibly thick, slightly curled up. She has short purple hair, fluffy and soft. When the breeze blows, it rises gently. He seemed to be aware of Chu Liuyue''s sight, and he suddenly opened his eyes! A pair of purple pupils! Pretty almost spooky! The two looked at each other. He frowned, his expression fierce: "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen it?" Originally, this sentence was very imposing, but it was a pity that the voice was too cute, and there was really no deterrent. Chu Liuyue recovered, stretched out her hand, and pointed. "Ok..." "Dabao, you are not wearing clothes." Chapter 1019： Hardship (one more) Dugu Mobao''s face was dull for a moment. Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue saw the small white face, which flushed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! It can almost bleed! boom! A group of purple flames suddenly exploded in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes! She immediately backed away, dodged dangerously, her forehead was scorched, giving off a faint smell of burnt. The little person opposite was quickly covered with a faint purple light! Then, I saw his small hand waving for a while. When the light dissipated, he had already put on a purple brocade robe. The brocade robe is very delicate, reflecting a faint glow under the sunlight, which is more like a piece of soft armor. Chu Liuyue looked at the scene in front of her with complicated eyes. Originally, this appearance should be full of majesty and aristocracy, but unfortunately... the image of Dabao has completely collapsed in her heart. "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha!" A loud laughter suddenly burst out from the lake. "Dabao! You hahahahahaha! Didn''t you wear any clothes when you saw Yue''er girl hahahahahaha!" Lan Xiao''s speech has always been light and breezy, ethereal, and this is the first time Chu Liuyue has heard his "outrageous" laughter. The corners of her eyes twitched slightly. Hmm...it seems to be laughing too loudly... Sure enough, the harder Lan Xiao smiled, the more gloomy Dabao''s face became. A small face that was originally flushed suddenly became black and red. The divine body he just condensed just didn''t wear clothes, but he just forgot about it just momentarily. Besides, this process is very difficult. The three of them have been trapped here for many years, and only he succeeded first. "You haven''t even condensed half of the divine body now, so what qualifications do you have to laugh here?" Dabao gritted his teeth. Lan Xiao was ignorant of the danger, and instead smiled more intensely. "Hahahahaha but you have no clothes on! Hahahahaha!" "Have you laughed enough?" Dabao spoke coldly every word, as if with endless pressure! "Hahaha¡ªhiccup!" Lan Xiao''s voice stopped abruptly. puff! There was a sudden blast in the lake! Afterwards, the surrounding area finally calmed down. The whirlpool in the lake recovered quickly, leaving only a few waves, rippling slightly. Dugu Mobao turned his back to Chu Liuyue, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath, but did not turn around for a while. The atmosphere was very embarrassing for a while. "Dabao?" Chu Liuyue settled for a while, seeing that he still didn''t move, and finally couldn''t help but yelled. Only then did Dugu Mobao turned around recognizing his fate. "What are you doing?" He raised his chin slightly, expressionless, and asked very coldly. The corners of the eyebrows seemed to be impatient. Chu Liuyue''s eyes rolled. The look on his little face has returned to normal, but there is still a trace of crimson on his ears that has never faded. It looks like a kid who has done something wrong and insists on not admitting his mistake. This way... even if he knew that he was a divine body, he still had zero deterrence. Chu Liuyue held back a smile, and said with a very serious expression: "Dabao, am I helping you?" Dabao''s expression eased a bit, he turned his face and looked into the distance. After a while, there was an "um" sound. Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked. "That''s good!" "But, can I ask, why can I help you so much?" Chu Liuyue had a hint of curiosity in her eyes. Although she has now broken through the seventh-order martial artist, and even has a divine power stored in her body, the awakening of the divine body... it seems that it is not her turn to do it, right? She is so powerful, why doesn''t she know? Dugu Mobao frowned. "Of course because of you--it''s you." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. What does this mean? Dugu Mobao glanced at her and saw her dazed look, and then suddenly remembered that she had forgotten those things. He opened his mouth, and when the words came to his lips, he turned around again. "After the divine body is successfully condensed, you need a certain amount of divine power as a primer. It happens that you have a divine power in your body, so¡ª" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered and smiled faintly. "I have supernatural powers, and it''s also something that happened recently. Did you already know that at that time, so you asked Xuexue to deliver the news?" Dabao and the three are indeed amazing, but they can''t leave this Scarlet Moon Desert, it is absolutely impossible to know these things so quickly. In other words, they must have made this plan long ago. Then it was definitely not because of the divine power in her body. Dugu Calligraphy choked, and immediately said: "You got it wrong, I said the power of heaven. You have it before in your body, don''t you?" Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. The two stood facing each other, and of course she couldn''t get it wrong. Besides, the power of heaven in her body is three. One was obtained by breaking the Heavenly Order God Realm, and the other two were obtained through contracts with the Three-eyed Condor and Tuanzi. But she was also very witty and did not continue to ask. Dugu Mobao obviously didn''t want to answer this question head-on, and it was meaningless to ask again. So she nodded her head to express her understanding, and then changed the subject. "That''s right... By the way, Senior Lan Xiao said just now, you seemed to be doing it for me..." The "little problem" mentioned by Lan Xiao is likely to be that Dugu Mobao is too young. Although his voice always sounded like a child, Chu Liuyue absolutely did not believe that Dugu Mobao was a real three-year-old child. What''s in it, seems to have something to do with her? Dugu Mobao frowned, and immediately returned to his usual expressionless face. "It has nothing to do with you." "laugh." A chuckle suddenly came from my ear. "Girl, don''t listen to his sophistry." Chu Liuyue was startled. This is Lan Xiao''s voice. She raised her eyes and glanced, Dugu Mobao seemed to be unresponsive. "Don''t worry, girl, he can''t hear this. We still have this ability. Just listen." Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes and listened quietly, as if thinking about something. But in fact, she was listening to Lan Xiao. "He doesn''t want to tell you these things, but I want to tell you." Lan Xiao put away his humorous tone and took a lot of seriousness. "We all know about you being killed by the dog and the dog. At that time, you returned to Xiling for revenge, right? In fact, at that time, we also wanted to help you and support you. Unfortunately, the three of us were trapped. There is no way to leave here. Only by condensing the divine body can you get rid of this cage." "You should also see that Dabao is the strongest among us, and he is the fastest to condense the divine body. In fact, it would take him three years to succeed, but at that time, in order to help you, he would Decided to force a breakthrough." Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and faintly guessed something. Lan Xiao sighed lightly. "Break in advance, although it was barely achieved, but unfortunately in the end it really became like this age..." "Once the divine body is condensed, it will be difficult to change in life." Chapter 1020： Go together (two more) Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled fiercely! Doesn''t this mean that Dabao is likely to be like this all his life from now on? How long is a person''s life, let alone a person like Dabao who has stepped into the realm of God and condensed his body? Although Yuxue looked cute at this time, he was not a real child. If this is forever trapped in the divine body of a three-year-old child... For anyone, it will be an extremely painful thing. "Shhh, don''t let him see that you already know." Lan Xiao sighed. "This decision, even me and the fifth didn¡¯t know at the beginning. Later, if it hadn¡¯t been lost... if it hadn¡¯t been a failure and awakened us, we wouldn¡¯t know it. He refused to tell you about it, nor Let us mention it. But I think this matter should not be kept from you." "I say this not to show how grateful you are to him, but to let you know... Although some people choose to betray you, there are others who will always be on your side." Even if it needs to pay a huge price! This was the first time Chu Liuyue heard Lan Xiao''s words so serious. Her chest seemed to be surging, and her heart was warm and swelling, and her limbs seemed to warm up. She closed her eyes and concealed the soreness in her eyes. When she raised her eyes again, she had already recovered her smile. "Anyway, Dabao, I''m glad I can help you." ... Now that the divine body has been condensed, Dugu Mobao has become a free man. Having been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert for many years, he suddenly came out, he was not even used to it. Especially... still as it is now. It took him a long time to gradually convince himself and try to ignore this. After all, it is very difficult to come out. After the two chatted a few more words, Chu Liuyue asked a question that had been circling in his heart for a long time. "Dabao, you know Rong Xiu, right?" Dugu Mobao glanced at her. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were calm. "If you are willing to let Xuexue pass such important news, that is actually enough to prove it, isn''t it?" Xuexue, who had been honestly in the distance, lifted her spirits when she heard her name. Immediately afterwards, I heard Dugu Mobao''s cold voice. "It just needs to find you, it will come by itself, so there is no need for it." Xuexue shivered suddenly, she wanted to cry without tears. Where did he come by himself! ? Had it not been ordered by the master, how could it have come to this place! ? There really is no animal power! Chu Liuyue paused. Dugu Mobao''s words did not actually answer her question directly. She raised her eyes slightly and smiled. "Dabao, you don''t have to have so many worries." "I have already thought of a lot of things. Including... those things that happened with Rong Xiu in the Divine Ruins Realm before." After the words fell, Dugu Mobao''s beautiful and mysterious purple eyes finally flashed a trace of shock and surprise. "You...you remember it? When did it happen?" Chu Liuyue must be in her heart. really! That cliff, that octagonal pavilion, is indeed in the realm of the gods! And the person who played chess with her was indeed Rong Xiu himself! The two of them had already known each other clearly in the God Market Realm! In fact, she has limited things that she can think of. This sentence is just a test, and Dugu Mobao''s answer just confirms her previous conjecture! "I didn''t remember all of it, only a part of it." Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. Since Dugu Mobao and the others also knew about these things, they obviously knew Rong Xiu. Then, it seems reasonable to ask Xuexue to help. It''s just... these people haven''t disclosed it to her before! "So this time, I plan to go to the Shenxu Realm myself again." Dugu Mobao frowned, her pale pale face solemn. "right now?" "right now." "You don''t know how dangerous it is to go to the God Ruins Realm... with your current strength?" "Since I have been there before, why can''t I now?" Dugu Calligraphy stopped talking. Naturally because you were stronger than now! However, thinking that she does carry a lot of hole cards now, maybe... it may not be impossible to fight. He thought for a moment: "I will go with you." Chu Liuyue hadn''t reacted yet, Xuexue in the distance suddenly jumped up: "Wow?!" This ancestor is going together? I''m afraid it''s not going to upset the sky by then! "Huh? Not welcome?" Dugu Mobao glanced at it lightly. Xuexue immediately lay down obediently. Hehe, kidding, how could it be unwelcome? Chu Liuyue: "..." As far as Rong Xiu''s temperament is concerned, how can he breed an unprincipled beast like Xuexue... Seeing Chu Liuyue''s thoughts, Xuexue glanced at her sadly. Did she forget how it was tortured before? Who can handle this! ? "Don''t you agree?" Dugu Mobao asked Chu Liuyue. Although the tone was plain, there was a clearly visible threatening atmosphere on a small face. Chu Liuyue raised her hands and agreed. "Of course I agree!" She is not a false consent. She really thought it was good. The world of the gods is mysterious and unpredictable, the strong are like clouds. Although she had been there before, but now she hardly remembers anything. When she arrives, her eyes will be blackened. If Dabao could go with him, wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble? Besides, there is indeed a lot of confidence to have such a strong backer. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s sincere expression, Dugu Mobao nodded in satisfaction. "Then set off immediately." Chu Liuyue hesitated. "Then...red fish?" "She is here, I have Fifth and Lan Xiao look after." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and it was quite good. Although it may be a bit hard, it is indeed a rare opportunity for Red Fish. Dugu Mobao is a strong man who has entered the realm of the gods, and the fifth Changze and Lan Xiao must not be far behind. If you are someone else, you may not even be able to see them. Chu Liuyue waved to Xuexue. "Xuexue, we should go now!" Xuexue moved over slowly despite being reluctant. It walked straight to Chu Liuyue''s feet, took a quick glance at the Dugu Calligraphy, and leaned against Chu Liuyue''s side. Seeing this, the dumpling squatting on his shoulders finally couldn''t help but sneered. Xuexue glared at it angrily. That is, you did not catch up with that year! You come to try the power of this ancestor! young! ignorance! A sneer flashed across the bright eyes of Tuanzi, and immediately his head fell directly and nestled in Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. When is it stupid? Of course, it can be seen that Dugu Calligraphy is very strong, and it is also very unattractive. If you have your own master, why should you go to others to live a hard life? Ah. Xuexue slowly opened her eyes wide, her face full of grief and anger, and finally turned her head in anger, not arguing with it. The master of my choice, what can I do! ... "Snee!" Rong Xiu suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose. Well. It seems that a certain recent life is not very good... Chapter 1021： Who is coming (three shifts) Chu Liuyue had planned to go to Rong Xiu and ask him about what happened back then. Later, I learned about the existence of the Shenxu Realm, so I wanted to find out. Now that I learned that he was there, I naturally saved a lot of effort, and finally planned to let Xuexue take them directly. Xuexue originally wanted to fight, but after knowing that Dugu Calligraphy would go with him, she simply gave up this idea and honestly took the two back. Of course, Xuexue only carried Chu Liuyue. As for the Dugu Calligraphy, he has now condensed a divine body, the speed is only faster than Xuexue, of course he is walking alone. So, two people and one beast hit the road like this. ... "The Divine Ruins Realm is thousands of miles away from here, even if we use full speed, it will take nearly ten days." On the way, Dugu Calligraphy will help Chu Liuyue answer some questions from time to time. Most of them are about the God Ruins Realm. In the middle, Chu Liuyue tried to ask herself about what happened back then, but Dugu Mobao kept silent about it. After trying twice, Chu Liuyue simply gave up. "If you use the teleportation array, will it take so long?" Chu Liuyue asked. Dugu Mobao stepped on a purple dagger, with both hands behind him, walking in the wind, his clothes fluttering. Of course, the expression is also very noble and cold. If you ignore his fleshy face and the slightly erect belly because of the two short hands clasped behind him, it is still very grand. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s question, he snorted softly. "There is no teleportation formation between the Celestial Curtain Realm and the God Ruins Realm. If you want to enter the God Ruins Realm, you must first reach the border of the God Ruins Realm, and then enter through different entrances.¡± Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, she understood something. "...It seems that the people in the Divine Ruins Realm are really lonely and proud..." Even the teleportation array is not set up, but there is no plan to communicate with outsiders at all! There is nothing to say about the people inside who want to go out, but the people outside want to go in, but they have to cross thousands of rivers and mountains and experience many difficulties. "This is natural." Dugu Mobao said indifferently. "Those who can gain a foothold in the realm of the gods are the top clans on the mainland. They have proud capital, and of course they have high self-esteem." "Even at the border, it is not easy to get in. Those entrances and exits are controlled by different clans and guards are extremely strict." With that, Dugu Mobao looked sideways and glanced at Chu Liuyue. "If it weren''t from the Divine Ruins Realm, people outside who want to enter, at least have to reach a Tier 9 martial artist. According to your current level, you can''t enter at all. But fortunately, you have a divine power in your body. At that time, it will be. I can barely get in." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and silently clenched his fists. Dugu Calligraphy''s words are actually very objective. She does not have that qualification now. Compared with the top powerhouses on the mainland, she is now just an ant. Respect the strong! Only when you become stronger can you have the right to speak! Otherwise, they can only be trampled on! Not even the qualifications to look up at others! As if seeing through her mind, Dugu Mobao''s expression moved slightly and her voice softened. "Although your realm is not high now, but you have restored the original veins of the celestial meridian, and you have a few hole cards, you are no worse than those of the clan of the gods." Chu Liuyue knew that he was comforting herself, her brows were slightly bent, and she nodded seriously. "Ok, I know." After a moment of silence, she suddenly remembered something and asked: "By the way, I haven''t asked, what clan is Rong Xiu?" Rong Xiu had mentioned before that his mother race was in the Celestial Curtain Realm, but now it seems that it is the Divine Ruins Realm! At that time, she faintly felt that it should be a very large family, but she hadn''t asked in detail, so she was not quite clear. Since we are going to the God Market Realm now, we should also understand. The look of Dugu Mobao suddenly became a little subtle. "Wait, you naturally know." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. This... they are almost here, Dabao is still secret? But seeing him look firm, she couldn''t help but shrugged. "Okay! When I get to the place, I will ask him personally!" She wanted to see it too. Then, how would Rong Xiu explain it? ... Ten days later, Chu Liuyue and Dugu Calligraphy finally came to the border of the Shenxu realm. Here is a vast plain, endless. It is very similar to the Sky Curtain Realm, here is also a translucent silver curtain falling from the sky. It''s just that the coercion on this is much stronger than the Sky Screen Realm! Vaguely, one could see that behind the curtain, occasionally a figure flashed by. That should be the person responsible for guarding the border of the gods. At this moment, Chu Liuyue felt a little stuffy in her chest before she got close. If it wasn''t that she had already broken through the seventh-order martial artist, and she had stored the endless force and that divine power, at this time, she would have already knelt down directly! She looked around, and there were not many people coming and going in the boundless wilderness. Dugu Calligraphy condensed his breath and fell from the air. "From here, everyone must walk away." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Follow me." Dugu Mobao said, walking forward. Chu Liuyue quickly followed. The closer you get, the stronger the coercion! Chu Liuyue only felt that her shoulders were getting heavier and heavier, but luckily they were still within her tolerance. When the two reached a certain position, a figure suddenly flew out of the light curtain! At the same time, a huge rune appeared on the light curtain! "This is the gate boundary of the cave sky cliff, who is here!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock in the afternoon~~~ Chapter 1022： Mother and son (four more) God-level powerhouse! The moment Chu Liuyue saw the other party, she immediately felt a heavy pressure! She clenched her fists in her sleeves and straightened her back. After that, he took a step forward and said neither humble nor overbearing: "In Xia Duguyue, I have seen adults." She did not report her identity as Shangguanyue or Chu Liuyue. Instead, she chose the same surname as Dabao, took a pseudonym, and put on a mask on her face, pretending to be an ordinary woman. Because she also didn''t know what identity she used when she came to the Shenxu Realm before. What''s more, Chu Liuyue is Shangguanyue''s business, she didn''t deliberately conceal it. If you are interested, you can find out if you check it. So, on the way here, she had already discussed with Dabao, and completely changed to another identity to facilitate her actions. Lin Xiao, who was in charge of guarding the gate, looked at the woman in front of him. She seems to be only about twenty years old, with ordinary appearance, only a pair of jet-black eyes, and she can see a strange brilliance as her eyes flow. It''s a shame to have such eyes on such a face. But this is not his focus. Lin Xiao looked coldly and frowned. "Those who are not from the realm of the gods, only those who break through the ninth rank and enter the realm of gods are eligible to enter. Are you...enough?" Between words, with the natural high above. It wasn''t that he deliberately looked down on Chu Liuyue, but that they had always been like this to people in the non-Shenxu realm. They are guarding here, and they don''t know how many people want to enter the Divine Ruins Realm every day. Some have real abilities, rely on their own strength to break through that threshold, get permission, enter it, and enter a new stage. But such people are rare. The cultivation environment outside the realm of the gods is very ordinary, and those who can reach this point are all geniuses among geniuses. Sometimes, a dynasty may not be able to produce such a strong man for hundreds of years. Most of the remaining people are trying to use various methods of fraud and abduction to get involved in it with some indiscriminate methods. Therefore, the guardians here, no matter which clan they belong to, all sneer at such people. When he heard that Chu Liuyue was from the Tianling Dynasty, he naturally didn''t pay much attention to it. Can such a young girl have this ability? Eighty percent are here to mix and play. If it wasn''t for her body that seemed to be carrying some kind of magical weapon, covering her aura, making it impossible to tell her level, he wouldn''t even ask this sentence. Chu Liuyue cares about his impatient attitude. She smiled and raised her hand. A splendid force appeared at her fingertips! Lin Xiao''s expression of disarray and impatience suddenly froze, and a hint of shock appeared in his eyes! This...this is supernatural power! "Are you a demigod?" He looked at the woman in front of him suspiciously, and asked in disbelief. The so-called demigods are cultivators who have broken through the ninth-order martial artist, but have not yet fully formed their own gods. Just like the great ancestor of that year. The reason why Lin Xiao asked this was because he could see that the woman in front of him had limited divine power, but she did possess divine power. This situation is basically demigod. About this, on the way here, Dugu Calligraphy had also talked to Chu Liuyue before. Therefore, Chu Liuyue put away the divine power again, then smiled and nodded, pushing the boat along the water. "I don''t know if I am eligible to go in now?" Demigods are naturally possible. Lin Xiao''s expression changed, and the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes again was very different from before, a little more respectful. "This is your first time here?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Those who come for the first time must be registered." Lin Xiao said, waving his wrist. A booklet appeared out of thin air. He opened the booklet and at the same time handed over a pen. "You can write your name and date." Chu Liuyue took a look. This book didn''t communicate with ordinary books. It was as heavy as a boulder, and she almost couldn''t hold it in the first time. The booklet had been opened, and what was presented to Chu Liuyue was a blank page. However, she could vaguely see that some names were also written on the front pages, glowing with a faint glow of different colors. Chu Liuyue wrote and wrote the name. "Dugu Yue." After writing, she paused with her wrist and looked up at Lin Xiao. "I don''t know the date..." "Xin Yuan calendar three thousand five hundred and seventy-four years, September 16." Lin Xiao reminded. Chu Liuyue was shocked! The pen in his hand accidentally drew a stroke on the page. Lin Xiao frowned: "what happened?" Chu Liuyue immediately lowered his eyes. "It''s nothing, it''s just... I think this calendar is a bit strange, I haven''t heard of it before." Lin Xiao hummed a little arrogantly. "You are not from the Divine Ruins Realm. I don''t know that these are normal. Remember, when you enter the Divine Ruins Realm in the future, you will follow this calendar." Chu Liuyue squeezed the penholder tightly, suppressed the waves in her heart, and wrote down the line, then handed over the booklet and pen, and smiled gratefully at him. "Thank you, my lord for reminding." She smiled, her eyebrows were crooked, and her eyes were bright, which added a touch of moving to her otherwise ordinary appearance. Lin Xiaoduo glanced at her and couldn''t help but mutter to herself. Although he looked mediocre at first, but after a long time, it is quite good-looking, and his speech and manners are also quite generous, which makes people feel good. After taking a look at the booklet, he nodded. "You can go in." Chu Liuyue thanked him, and walked inside with Dugu Calligraphy. "and many more!" Lin Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the two of them. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Lin Xiao lifted his chin and glanced at the Dugu Calligraphy next to him. "You can go in, but he can''t." Chu Liuyue frowned. "But I was not qualified just now¡ª" "That''s you, but not him." Lin Xiao shook his head with a firm attitude. "Neither of you are from the Divine Ruins Realm. If you want to enter, the standards are the same." As soon as the two of them came here, Dugu Calligraphy condensed their breath, so at this time, it seemed that ordinary children were no different. Chu Liuyue glanced at Dugu Calligraphy. His body has been condensed, and of course he is qualified to enter. But for some reason, he seems to be a little taboo, and he is not willing to show his true strength. "Can''t family members also bring it?" Chu Liuyue asked unwillingly. "Look, he is still so young..." A cold wind suddenly blew from the back of his head! Chu Liuyue coughed and winked at Dugu Calligraphy. ¡ª¡ªDo you still want to go in! Lin Xiao''s eyes rolled around the two of them, and said coldly: "No way." "It really doesn''t work, just leave the child to his father? Why do you have to take it with you as a mother?" Chapter 1023： Orphans and widows (five shifts) Chu Liuyue was confused. This, this person seems to have made a mistake! ? Before she could say anything, she felt an icy chill that could almost freeze people to death, suddenly erupting! Turning his head to see, Dugu Mobao''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot! Seeing his appearance that the mountains and rain are about to come and the wind is all over the building, Chu Liuyue has quick eyes and hands, holding his head with one hand, and turning his face directly! Tsk, look further, his eyes are afraid that they will be killed directly! "My lord laughed..." Before Chu Liuyue finished explaining, Dugu Calligraphy grabbed Chu Liuyue''s wrist and turned her head tenaciously. The expression on that little face, anyone who sees it will find something wrong! Lin Xiao seemed to be aware of something, she turned her gaze and looked down¡ª Chu Liuyue bent over and quickly hugged Dugu Calligraphy in his arms with one hand, and then pressed his small head to his shoulder with the other hand! Before Dugu Mobao had time to react, the whole person was suspended suddenly, and then fell into a warm and sweet embrace. He turned his hand slightly, and just wanted to do it, but after all he endured it. "My lord, you see, it''s not easy for me to take a child by myself..." A trace of sadness quickly appeared on her face, although she was still smiling, it only made people feel bitter. "...Father, I don''t know where I am now..." Dugu Mobao struggled abruptly, but it was a pity that he was held tightly by Chu Liuyue. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to use his strength now, and on the other hand, he is also afraid that Chu Liuyue will be hurt by his hands, so he can only work hard with his short and chubby body. Unfortunately, no effect. "Dabao good...good..." Chu Liuyue coaxed softly, his arms clamped his waist secretly, making him unable to move, and at the same time, his palm gently patted his back, as if he was really coaxing the child. Hearing these words, Dugu Mobao finally gave up the struggle, and desperately buried his face tightly on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. At this time, it''s better not to show your face! Otherwise, his first fame...all must be ruined! Seeing that he finally stopped, Chu Liuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and looked at Lin Xiao pleadingly. "My lord, please help... Look, if there is no one to take care of such a small child..." She looked aggrieved and made people feel very sad. Lin Xiao frowned tighter, but still waved. "No! There has never been such a precedent before, how can you¡ª" "Let them go in together." At this moment, a gentle voice came from behind several people. Chu Liuyue looked back. The visitor is a teenager who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a very handsome appearance. The color of his pupils is extremely light, and there is a shallow crescent-shaped scar on the corner of his eye, making his alienated and cold temperament more obvious. Wearing a crescent white brocade robe, long body jade. Well-deserved son. It''s just that his face is very pale, especially his lips, with no blood. It looks like a long-term illness. It seems to shatter like colored glaze with a light touch. But Chu Liuyue soon discovered that this popularity is extremely strong! He is already a strong man who has entered the realm of God! It seems... also a demigod! ? Lin Xiao''s expression changed when he saw the incoming person, and immediately bowed down on one knee and bowed. "I have seen the Fourth Young Master!" "Cough¡ªcough cough¡ª" The boy was about to say something more, but suddenly coughed. Lin Xiao stepped forward quickly, her expression nervous. "Four sons, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick again?" The boy smiled faintly. "My body has always been like this, I have long been used to it." He shook his head, signaled that he was OK, and pointed to Chu Liuyue. "It''s not easy for her to take the child alone. No matter what else, how innocent a child is. This child is only three years old and will not cause any trouble. It doesn''t hurt to let him in. Why let them do such a small thing? Mother and child are separated." His tone was very weak, he seemed to be looking at Chu Liuyue and he seemed to be remembering something. Lin Xiao dare not say much. Who doesn''t know that the mother of Dongtianya died of dystocia in order to give birth to the fourth son, Lin Zhifei. For many years, the fourth son has been brooding about this. There are also many rumors outside, saying that the fourth son is a freak, and his mother was born to death. Although the above has been ordering rumors not to be allowed, how can people''s mouths be controlled? The four sons have heard of it. This also led to his character has always been more sensitive and introverted, indifferent and alienated. Under normal circumstances, he would not care about these things. Today, I am afraid that I saw this scene of mother and child separation, and I couldn''t bear it, so I opened my mouth. "Since the fourth son said so, then... the subordinates will let them in. I hope the fourth son will be relieved." Lin Xiao responded respectfully, and then said to Chu Liuyue. "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up, thank you Fourth Young Master!" Chu Liuyue immediately held Dabao and thanked Lin Zhifei with a grateful expression. "Thank you four sons!" Lin Zhifei just waved his hand and said quietly: "With a little effort. It''s not easy for you to get here. You must take good care of him when you enter the God Ruins Realm in the future." As he said, he looked at the Dugu Calligraphy Treasure who was still lying in Chu Liuyue''s arms. "Although you are still young, I hope you can be sensible and understand your mother''s hardship." Chu Liuyue clearly heard the clattering of someone''s teeth. She patted Dugu Mobao on the head and smiled: "Fourth son, please rest assured, our Dabao has always been the most sensible." I originally wanted him to thank Lin Zhifei for performing a full set of tricks. But Chu Liuyue thought about it and gave up. ¡ª¡ªShe also wants to leave a way for herself. It''s not good to do too much... Lin Zhifei coughed a few more times, and it became more and more intense, and finally had to take out a veil to cover it, but it still didn''t relieve. Lin Xiao couldn''t take care of Chu Liuyue anymore, and asked nervously: "Fourth son, should you go down and invite someone to pick you up? Your body¡ª" Lin Zhifei shook his head. "I just go back by myself, why should I worry my father and them." After finishing speaking, he moved over the light curtain as soon as he moved. Chu Liuyue looked at his back, slightly in a daze. His illness seems to be... "Okay, don''t watch it anymore, don''t you hurry in?" Lin Xiao sighed in her heart, turned her head to look, Chu Liuyue was still stunned, and urged. "I met the Fourth Young Master for help today, it is your great luck! But at this time, you must not tell others, you know?" Chu Liuyue repeatedly thanked him, and made sure that he would not say much, so he held Dabao and walked forward! One kick-over the light curtain! ... "what did you say?" Rong Xiu raised his head from the zhezi. "She also brought a child?" Yan Qing knelt on one knee, not daring to raise her head, and said bitterly: "...Yes. I heard...I came in as an orphan and widow with the help of the Fourth Young Master Lin..." Rong Xiu grinned back and put Zhezi down. "Widow and orphan?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The content of the event has been sent out, everyone can click to have a look! (The bookstore cannot be synchronized today, and the comment area is not visible. You can move to the Xiaoxiang mobile page and view it without downloading. I will try to synchronize again here~) The content of the long comment is not limited, character analysis, small theater, and confession for this February! ! ! Do not hesitate! Just these few days! The first batch of chosen children will be born soon! Maybe it''s you! In addition, if you make a rough calculation, the monthly pass should be the first one with more than ten tickets! More than 120 recommended tickets are also available! Those who feel hopeful can join the group and have the final battle at the end of the month. So big! ~： activity! Great gifts around! Extra! Engage in activities, send around! From now on, Xiaoxiang and Bookstore are engaged in activities together! Peripherals include: pillows, canvas bags, mugs, keychains, small swing tables! Xiaoxiang Academy: 1. Monthly ticket star. At the end of each month, choose the person with the most monthly tickets that month, and choose any surrounding one! 2. Comment star. At the end of each month, select two people from the long evaluation of the month, and choose any one of the surrounding ones! 3. Beloved star. At the end of this book, the top five in the fan list will be given away! 4. On weekdays, there will be activities such as sending Xiaoxiang coins from time to time, please pay attention! Book City: 1. Recommended vote star. At the end of the month, the person with the most recommended votes will be selected, and any surrounding one will be given away! 2. Comment star. At the end of the month, you will select two of you who have checked in or a long review, and you will get one free gift! 3. Beloved star. At the end of the book, the top three in the fan list will be given away! Note: 1. Because the author can''t see the number of votes for everyone, so both the monthly ticket star and the recommended ticket star need to provide relevant screenshot proofs by themselves. I feel that I am sure to compete for the number one of the month, and I can join the group to fight for it! (The group number is at the top in the comment area) Choose the one with the most! 2. This activity starts in August, that is, on August 31st, the first batch of lucky friends will be selected! Follow the same rules at the end of each month! 3. All the long reviews are refined and selected together at the end of the month. It is absolutely not a mistake! So everyone can comment at any time! 4. The deadline for monthly activities is 12 o''clock in the evening on the last day of the month. Data of the current month is settled in the current month. 5. All the above activities are only for genuine readers! 6. The final interpretation right belongs to February and Yue, Aina, Trojan! Chapter 1031： Consultation (two more) Her voice was particularly abrupt in the quiet hall. Lin Tianfeng frowned. "Why, do you feel bad?" Lu Yuer knew that she had lost her attitude, and quickly concealed a smile. "No, no, don''t get me wrong, sir. I just... I just feel a little surprised..." This woman looked nothing special, how could he agree to let her go to see a doctor for Lin Zhifei? "If you can make the master nod, this Miss Dugu must be extraordinary." As she said, she looked at Chu Liuyue more. "Miss Dugu''s celestial medicine level must be very high, right?" Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "Mrs. Lin has a good reputation. I am now just a seventh-grade heavenly doctor." Lu Yu''er opened her eyes slightly, as if she couldn''t believe it. She subconsciously looked at Lin Tianfeng. Lin Tianfeng said: "Miss Dugu is only a Seventh-Rank Heavenly Doctor, but she is quite capable. Let her give it a try, maybe it will work." Lu Yuer almost thought Lin Tianfeng was joking. Did you make a mistake? Seven-Rank Heavenly Doctor is now even qualified to help Lin Zhifei see a doctor? She still remembered clearly, because Lin Zhifei could not be cured, how Lin Tianfeng sighed against the eighth or even ninth-level heavenly doctors in the family! What is going on now? "Master, I know you worry about your body, but...but, let''s not go to the doctor in a hurry!" Knowing that Chu Liuyue was of average grade, Lu Yuer didn''t put her in his eyes anymore, and pulled directly past Lin Tianfeng, and said worriedly. "This woman... the origin of this woman is unknown. Don''t worry, let her help Zhifei see a doctor? You know that Zhifei hates strangers the most. If it stimulates his condition again..." "With me, what''s to worry about." Lin Tianfeng disagreed with Lu Yuer''s worry. What kind of waves can a young woman with a child, or an outsider? Is he still scared in this Lin Mansion? "but--" "What''s more, she has met Zhifei before, and she is not a stranger." This is another important reason why Lin Tianfeng is willing to let her give it a try. Lin Zhifei is introverted and withdrawn, and he rarely talks. Even the people of Lin Mansion may not be able to talk to him. Since he is willing to talk to this woman, then... it''s okay to let her try. Lu Yuer was secretly surprised again. This... when did this happen, why didn''t she know at all? She wanted to say something more, but seeing Lin Tianfeng''s mind was determined, she wisely stopped opposing it. "Then... everything depends on the master. As long as you know what''s wrong, nothing else matters." This thing is not right everywhere, maybe it''s nothing to toss until the end! Thinking of this, Lu Yuer felt a little relaxed. Lin Tianfeng looked at Chu Liuyue. "You follow me." ... As the fourth son of the Lin Mansion, Lin Zhifei has a distinguished status, but he lives in a remote courtyard in the southwest corner of the Lin Mansion. Chu Liuyue followed Lin Tianfeng for a long time before finally arriving. Standing outside the courtyard, Chu Liuyue saw the green bamboo occupying half of the courtyard at a glance through the moon gate. Seeing Lin Tianfeng coming, Xiao Si hurriedly greeted him. "Patriarch." Lin Tianfeng waved his hand and looked inside. "How about you?" "If you go home, the fourth son has been resting in the house for the past two days. He is reading a book now." Lin Tianfeng nodded. "You go to the report and say...I have hired a heavenly doctor to help him see." I don¡¯t know how many times the same situation has happened over the years. The young man serving here has long been accustomed to it, and he was ready to turn around and report it. When he left, he glanced at him and quickly glanced at Chu Liuyue who was standing behind, secretly strange in his heart. This woman is very face-to-face. Isn''t this the Heavenly Doctor the Patriarch requested? But it was not his turn to ask, so he still went numb. The little boy came back soon. "Patriarch, Fourth Young Master invites you and Heavenly Doctor to go in." Lin Tianfeng did not act immediately, but looked at Lu Yu''er beside him. "Yu''er, then you... go back first." Lu Yuer seemed to be surprised, nodding lightly. Chu Liuyue watched from the side, and then she figured out something. This Lin family is also really interesting. As the head of the family, Lin Tianfeng must be notified in advance to enter his son''s courtyard. And the mistress of the Lin family was even more unwelcome, not even entering the yard. Lin Tianfeng nodded in relief: "You have been wholeheartedly waiting for you all these years. He just doesn''t understand it. Sooner or later, he will accept you." Lu Yu''er smiled softly with a bit of tolerance for grievance. "What the master said is. You go in with the girl alone, Yuer will retreat first." After speaking, he bowed and left directly. Lin Tianfeng sighed, seemingly apologetic, and then raised his foot to enter. "Let''s go." Chu Liuyue dragged Dugu Calligraphy to follow. ... Lin Zhifei was reading when he came to the house. Hearing the movement, he stood up. "father." "You and my father and son don''t need to salute in private, sit down!" Lin Tianfeng walked over quickly. Lin Zhifei nodded lightly, and then looked at Chu Liuyue behind. He was startled slightly. "It''s you?" Although this face is very ordinary, it has a pair of bright eyes like black jade, and the child with purple hair and purple eyes next to him makes it even more difficult for him to remember. Chu Liuyue smiled and saluted. "Duguyue has seen the Fourth Young Master." Seeing that both of them do know each other, Lin Tianfeng feels a little relieved. Lin Zhifei suddenly realized something: "You... are the heavenly doctors my father invited?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Actually, I came to visit by myself. Last time I thanked the Fourth Young Master for help, and I have never had the opportunity to thank him very much. So this time I came here specially to do my best for the Fourth Young Master." Lin Zhifei was stunned for a while before he realized. He glanced at Lin Tianfeng next to him. This Duguyue is an outsider, and his father agreed to let her come over to help him see a doctor. Is it really a great person? "You don''t have to be in vain." Lin Zhifei''s thin lips raised a very faint smile, but the pale pupils were full of alienation and coldness. "I know how my body is." I have tried so many methods, but they are of no use. He didn''t think that the woman in front of him could do anything. Chu Liuyue was not discouraged. "Sixth Young Master, I don''t know until everything is tried, right?" Lin Tianfeng couldn''t help but whispered: "Yes! Knowing the wrong, I know that you don''t want to cause more trouble for my father. If it is an ordinary heavenly doctor, my father won''t let her come. This woman... does have some skills, let her get her pulse first. , What happened later, how about it later?" Hearing Lin Tianfeng spoke like this, Lin Zhifei couldn''t refuse. He paused for a moment, and finally nodded. "Ok." Only then did Chu Liuyue step forward. Lin Tianfeng first handed over a veil and placed it on Lin Zhifei''s wrist. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, her white and slender fingers gently put them on. Chapter 1025： Broken (two more) The two reached the city gate all the way. There are guards in front of the door, holding long swords and standing on both sides. They are dressed in uniform service, with the same pattern tattooed on their left chests. Chu Liuyue took a look. It was the one that once appeared on the light curtain when they came in. That is-the totem of Dongtian Cliff! There is obviously a lot of bustle at the city gate, and people come and go in an endless stream. Chu Liuyue walked forward with Dugu Calligraphy. The two walked in the crowd, very stunned. Chu Liuyue wears a mask and looks ordinary, but it''s nothing. The key is Dugu Calligraphy. Purple hair and purple eyes, Yuxue is lovely. In addition, those eyes are so beautiful and clean that they are incredibly clean. Such a small person walking on the street, the turning head rate is almost 100%. There were more people watching, and Chu Liuyue gradually felt a little inconvenient. And what she worries most is that if these people continue to watch, this little ancestor is afraid that she will lose her temper. After a glimpse, Dugu Mobao''s face was really cold, and his eyes were filled with forbearance. "Oh! Whose child is this, why is it so beautiful!" When a elder sister came forward to strike up a conversation and stretched out her hand to touch Dugu Mobao''s face, his face finally turned completely dark! Seeing that the situation was not right, Chu Liuyue hurriedly pulled him behind and smiled apologetically at the older sister. "Sorry, our children are more introverted and afraid of meeting strangers." The eldest sister couldn''t touch her fleshy face, and she was very disappointed in her heart, but since the other party had said so, she couldn''t continue to disturb her, so she reluctantly left. I was so far away, still looking back. Dugu Mobao said coldly: "If it weren''t for you, I would never let her go easily!" "She''s not malicious!" Chu Liuyue sighed, but could only persuade each other kindly. Any god-level powerhouse who has fallen to this point will have to be touched by a stranger, I am afraid it will be upset. "Anyway, let''s leave soon, forbearance, okay?" Dugu Calligraphy was stuck in his heart. She is more like coaxing a child... He turned and left in a irritable mood. If there is no objection, that means agree! Chu Liuyue secretly sighed in relief, thought about it, and said: "Actually, you can also think about it better. If you hadn''t had a good birth, they wouldn''t see you like that! Habits are good, habits are good!" Anyway, she has already practiced, and she can ignore all the sights of others. Dugu Mobao frowned. Of course he is not used to it. Has anyone ever dared to look at him this way before? Unless it is impatient to live! But now, these words can''t be said to her. After thinking about it, I had to endure it. ... Under the gaze of many people, the two finally arrived at the gate, ready to go in. One of the guards standing in the front glanced at Chu Liuyue: "Name." "Dugu Yue." When the voice fell, the look of the guard changed slightly. The person in charge of the record next to him also looked up. "You are... Duguyue from outside the God Market Realm?" Chu Liuyue nodded for unknown reasons. However, at this moment, the surrounding sounds suddenly became quiet! Almost everyone looked over! All eyes were focused on Chu Liuyue''s body! The alarm bell in her heart was loud, but her face was still very calm and calm. "Why, is there a problem?" "That''s not it." The officer in charge of the inspection smiled unclearly, and then looked at Chu Liuyue again. "It''s just that Dongtianya hasn''t had anyone from outside for a long time, so it''s a bit novel for a while." Although he said it lightly, Chu Liuyue felt that things were not that simple. The reaction of the people around... is really weird. "Since Master Lin Xiao allowed to come in, let him go directly." The guard asked Dugu Mobao''s name again, and then raised his chin at the person who was in charge of the record next to him. The man took a pen and wrote the names of the two. "Okay, go in!" Chu Liuyue was suspicious, but didn''t entangle too much. After thanking him, she went straight into the city with the Dugu Calligraphy. When their figures left, the crowd became noisy again. "Hey, it turned out to be from outside! We Dongtianya, but haven''t you been to outsiders in some years?" "Looking at young and ordinary, I didn''t expect to be able to come in..." "If you can break in from outside, who knows how old you are, maybe you are over a hundred years old!" "No matter how old she is, she''s brave enough to dare to come so alone! Such a little sheep, she doesn''t know that a pack of wolves is waiting... after entering, she will suffer!" "Guess how long can she last? Half a month? Ten days?" "Huh, an outsider with a child, still a woman, can survive a day, even if she has the ability! This time, we have a good show at Dongtian Cliff!" ... "What are they talking about?" After walking a certain distance, Chu Liuyue and the others turned into a remote path, and then they spoke. After she left, she vaguely heard some people at the city gate talking about something, as if... it was all about her. Dugu Calligraphy looked cold. "Some nonsense, ignore it." Hearing what he said, Chu Liuyue didn''t ask any more. Dugu Calligraphy said again: "The teleportation array to go there is also called the first-level teleportation array. There is only one in the entire Dongtian Cliff, we just go directly." Chu Liuyue was a little curious. "How do you know there is only one? Have you been here before?" "A place like Dongtianya is only qualified to build one." Dugu Calligraphy said lightly. Chu Liuyue: "...oh." ... After walking some distance further, the two returned to a more lively street. Chu Liuyue walked to a shop selling medicinal materials and walked towards a buddy. "Hello, how can I get to the first level teleportation array here?" Although Dongtianya is a city, it occupies a very large area. She and Dugu Mobao are not easy to find everywhere. Asking people is the most convenient and fastest way. The guy thought that Chu Liuyue was here to buy medicinal materials, but when he heard this, his face suddenly drooped and his eyes were half lifted: "Where are you going?" "Yes. Troublesome brother point out the way." Chu Liuyue seemed to be indifferent to his indifferent attitude, still smiling somewhat. "Advise you, don''t go!" Chu Liuyue was stunned. "Why is this?" "Hey, why else? You look there!" With that, he raised his finger in a certain direction. Chu Liuyue looked along, and she saw a faint glow flickering over there. "Naturally because that teleportation array is broken!" The man folded his arms. "Now even Lord Ya and the others can''t use it, let alone you? If there is nothing else, let''s go quickly! Don''t delay our business here!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. After finally coming in, the teleportation array is broken! ? Chapter 1026： Want my universe ring! ? (Three shifts) "Is there really no other way?" Above a teahouse, Chu Liuyue and Dugu Mobao sat facing each other. Chu Liuyue glanced at the direction of the teleportation array again, and asked unwillingly. "No." Dugu Mobao answered very simply. "The space forces in the God Ruins Realm are mixed, and the various sects are far apart. If ordinary people want to communicate in this, they all rely on the teleportation array. Even if there is a divine beast, it is very easy to lose their way." "But we still have Xuexue--" "It won''t make a mistake, but-the journey is far away, we will spend a long time on the road. The most important thing is that it is easy to cause trouble. Above the wilderness, there are murderous opportunities. A little careless... " Needless to say, Chu Liuyue also understood the rest. She rubbed her eyebrows. "In other words, we can only rely on the teleportation array to pass. But now, the teleportation array of Dongtianya is broken, what should we do? Either this teleportation array is quickly repaired, or we change to another place. That first-level teleportation array can''t be used, so use other second-level or third-level teleportation arrays to go to other places first! Can''t the first level teleportation array in every place be broken? "It''s not bad, but...it will be more troublesome." Chu Liuyue was helpless. "But now this is the only way. Are we waiting here for them to fix the first-level teleportation array?" Who knows to wait until the year of the monkey! Dugu Mobao thought for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement. ... Chu Liuyue inquired about it and learned that there were two second-level teleportation formations here, each going to two different places. After the discussion, the two walked out of the teahouse. "I picked one at random, no matter which one, as long as I can get there anyway..." Chu Liuyue didn''t finish saying a word, she suddenly noticed a cold air coming! She paused, and suddenly raised her eyes to look forward! "Who!?" This is a bluestone path, there are no people around at this time, it looks very quiet. But Chu Liuyue was still very vigilant and began to secretly mobilize the force in the body! "As expected, someone who can break in from the outside is still alert." A deep and deep voice came with a hint of yin. Then, in front of Chu Liuyue, the void suddenly rippled! A big hand is extremely tough to tear the void! A man, get out of it! He looks about thirty years old, tall, with a Chinese character face, and a centipede-like scar on his left cheek, which looks a little more fierce. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly raised! The strength of this person is definitely far above her! The man''s eyes swept across Chu Liuyue, his eyes lit up when he saw the Qiankun ring in her hand. "Oh, you really have some nice baby hidden in you!" The level of this Qiankun Ring is not low, there must be a lot of good things hidden! Those I encountered before are not as good as this one! He stretched out his hand and said in a commanding tone: "Don''t worry, as long as you hand over the Qiankun Ring in your hand, I promise not to kill you." Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold. "Do you want my universe ring?" The man chuckled and touched the green stubble on his chin. "If you want to give it to others, it''s not impossible. Although your face looks ordinary, but this figure is a good one..." Chu Liuyue laughed without anger, and asked softly: "What if I say no?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Afternoon~~~ Chapter 255： Your Highness, this is (one more) "This pattern was drawn by the king himself, and a special master was invited to embroider it. It is indeed the only one." Chu Liuyue let out a long "Oh" with a subtle expression. She also heard the conversation between Rong Xiu and Situ Xingchen clearly, knowing that there was nothing between the two. Situ Xingchen secretly promised Rong Xiufang that 80% of the lines on the clothes were also made by her secretly. But as long as she thinks about it, she always feels a little uncomfortable. Rong Xiu''s lips smiled slightly: "Get in the carriage first, say on the road." Chu Liuyue thought that the game was over, and all the people inside should have come out after a while. If they see this scene, I am afraid that it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. She hummed, lifted her foot and got into the carriage. Rong Xiu followed, and when he got into the carriage, he lowered the curtain. Yan Qing waved his long whip: "drive--" The horse raised its hoof and ran, and soon left. ... Inside the carriage, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat facing each other. "Your Highness is honorable, what can I do for you?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and asked. Rong Xiu chuckled. "Are you angry?" Chu Liuyue didn''t admit it, but didn''t deny it either. A pair of clear Lingling eyes fixedly looked at him. "Except for you, I have never thought about any other women, let alone any¡ª" "I believe you." Chu Liuyue interrupted Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu was a little surprised. Chu Liuyue looked natural and firm. "Since we are already together, I naturally believe in you." Seeing the determined look of the girl in front of him, a smile gradually dimmed from the corner of Rong Xiu''s eyes. He gently held Chu Liuyue''s hand. "You believe me, it is naturally excellent, but since these things make you unhappy, then I will explain to you." Chu Liuyue was stunned, and her heart suddenly warmed when she saw Rong Xiu''s serious and gentle expression. He put down his body and explained so much, just because she...unhappy? Of course Rong Xiu likes seeing Chu Liuyue jealous for him, but he prefers her to be happy. Therefore, even if it is a little bit of grievance, he will not let her bear. He turned his cuff over: "You take a closer look." Chu Liuyue looked down and saw that his cuffs were also embroidered with strange and delicate patterns. Looks like...tree vines? On the outside are peach blossoms that resemble moire, and inside are lifelike tree vines. This... Of course, the vines are also embroidered with gold thread, which looks a bit more fairy. It¡¯s just that if it¡¯s not for a closer look, it¡¯s really not easy to notice... "I like this pattern very much. Most of my clothes have such patterns. Anyone who has seen me a few times can draw them and imitate them with a little attention. However, after all, I only learned three points, which looks like a god. It''s not like it." Rong Xiu''s tone was light, and he didn''t even bother to mention Situ Xingchen''s name. A person who is not worthy of attention naturally has nothing to mention. If she didn''t make Chu Liuyue upset, he wouldn''t want to care about her so much. But now, it is different. When Chu Liuyue saw the tree and vine pattern inside the sleeve, most of the anger in her heart had dissipated. Listening to Rong Xiu''s explanation at this time, the mood calmed down even more. This is not something to be angry at. After all, Situ Xingchen had hands and feet, and others couldn''t stop what he wanted to do. "Actually, take a closer look, this pattern doesn''t look like..." The moir¨¦ patterns on Rong Xiu''s clothes are extremely precise with every stitch and thread, and even the faint patterns on the peach petals are faintly visible, like being blown by the wind, lingering and dispersing into clouds. The one of Situ Xingchen is only somewhat similar in outline, but in retrospect, it has no beauty. It is not like a peach blossom or a cloud, and is a bit nondescript. Chu Liuyue stared at his sleeve, thought for a while, and suddenly couldn''t help but smile. "I''m stingy." Rong Xiu''s thin lips lifted a smile, and even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, he brought a bit of tenderness that is rarely seen by others. "I can''t ask for this stingy, no one else can have it." Chu Liuyue glared at him angrily when she heard the words, but it was a pity that she had no deterrent effect. Rong Xiu stared at her beautiful face for a while, only to feel unable to move his eyes. Whether it is laughter or anger, everything about her can affect his heart easily. After watching this for a long time, he turned his gaze away, and then backed away a few minutes. Chu Liuyue was strange, and saw that he opened his cloak to one side and leaned back slightly. He was already tall and taller than Chu Liuyue by one head. Now that the two of them are sitting flat, Chu Liuyue can clearly see his protruding apple knot and the smooth-line jade-carved jaw. You are the King of Li, and he is naturally wearing beautiful clothes. Chu Liuyue recognized that it was cut from a good streamer brocade. At first glance, I only feel that the plain white clothes are plain, but they are exceptionally clean and soft. But if you look closely, you can see a faint light glowing above it, like the moonlight in a dark night. His neckline is tightly tied, the embroidery is exquisite, the stitches are fine, and he is clasped with a round bead made of a round crescent stone. At this moment, his white and slender hand moved slightly, and his long arm stretched out, he took off the luxurious coat embroidered with moir¨¦, and threw it aside at random. His shirt is also cut with extremely delicate brocade, which is actually more snowy. Chu Liuyue was stunned: "His Royal Highness, you are--" Chapter 1024： Cover up (one more) Yan Qing''s head hangs lower. I knew that Madam was coming, but who would have thought that this is how I came... "What about the kid?" "I heard...a boy about three years old, with purple hair and purple eyes, he''s very easy to recognize." "Purple hair?" Rong Xiu thought about it, but suddenly he thought of something. He tapped his knuckles on the table twice, and a look of sorrow crossed his eyes. For a moment, he chuckled slightly. "She has a big heart." Dare to impersonate that mother, this kind of thing is really only she can do. But... from now on, it can be seen that the one who treats her is unusual. If he were to be someone else, he would have died 10,000 times. Aware that Rong Xiu''s anger seemed to dissipate, Yan Qing raised her head and asked cautiously: "Then... Your Highness, next¡ª" "No need to intervene, there is Xuexue''s protection over there. When they arrive, the main hall will pick them up in person." Besides, with that person, who else can bully her? Although it is not very refreshing in my heart, since that person is coming, it can only be so. "Yes!" ... In this box, Chu Liuyue stepped across the light curtain and stepped into the realm of the gods! Stepping on the thick ground with both feet, Chu Liuyue actually felt a trance. She settled and looked around. There is still a wide field ahead, and the sky is blue. There is a city where heaven and earth meet. The city is tall, magnificent and grand. Outside the city, there is a huge enchantment, covering it! Even at such a distance, you can still feel its strong pressure! "That is Dongtian Cliff." Dugu Mobao jumped from Chu Liuyue''s arms and spoke with a calm face. "Dongtian Cliff?" Chu Liuyue had heard this name several times before. "Is it also a clan of the God Ruins Realm?" "There is no empire, no dynasty, only clan sects in the realm of the gods. The stronger the clan sect, the higher the status, the more resources and treasures it will occupy." "Here, there are no laws and regulations. The only rule is-the weak eat the strong, the strong respect the strong!" Chu Liuyue''s heart was shaken slightly. Although it was just two short sentences, she heard a strong smell of blood! "There are many clans in the God Ruins Realm, but there are also differences between superior and inferior. This Dongtian Cliff can only barely be considered a third-rate here. Chu Liuyue was speechless secretly. Third-rate? Just now, Young Master Lin, looking at his young age, had already entered the realm of God. Unexpectedly, the family of such a person can only be regarded as third-rate? "This kind of... is only third-rate, so I don''t know how good the so-called first-rate is..." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "Although it is said to be a third-rate, but in the Shenxu Realm, it can be mixed with the third-rate rating, and has won more than half of the clan sects. You know, the vast majority of clan sects are not qualified to send people here to guard the Shenxu realm. of." Dugu Mobao glanced at her. "Do you remember the rune that appeared on the light curtain just now?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "That is the totem of Dongtian Cliff." "There are very few who can engrave their own totem on the light curtain of the gods." Chu Liuyue knew it: "Understood, in other words, no matter how many times other people are here, are we not able to afford it?" Dugu Calligraphy: "..." Although he doesn''t have any expressions, he looks even more cute with this fleshy little face. Especially those eyes that should be full of majesty and coldness, because the curled eyelashes are too beautiful to form any deterrent. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his hair. "Speaking of which, you performed well just now!" Huh! Dugu Calligraphy suddenly jumped three feet high and quickly backed away! Staring at Chu Liuyue...''s hand like an enemy. "What do you want to do!?" If you want to be like just now... it is impossible! Chu Liuyu coughed, only then did she remember that the person in front of her was not a real child, and she took her hand away in a slanderous manner. "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! That...I just wanted to say we should go..." Dugu Mobao still looked at her vigilantly. "I''ll go by myself!" After speaking, he moved aside again, then turned and walked forward. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. Gee. What happened just now seems to have left a big shadow on Dabao... She hurried to catch up and followed him. "Don''t worry, it will not be a special situation in the future, I promise it won''t happen again!" Dugu Mobao didn''t say a word, and quietly speeded up. ... There are not many people in the wilderness, and occasionally I can see some people walking in a hurry, and most of them are very subtle. "They all seem to hide their realm..." After walking for a while, Chu Liuyue asked in a low voice. Although her strength is incomparable to most people in it, she is extremely sensitive to the aura of the Force, and at first sight, she can barely judge the opponent''s level. But just now I met several people, and she couldn''t find out the details of each other. "This is natural." Although Dugu Mobao still had a cold face, he still answered Chu Liuyue''s question. "There is only one rule in the realm of the gods: the strong is respected! In order to become strong, the people here do everything. If you expose your realm directly, it will inevitably attract the attention of many people. Maybe when It will cause a lot of trouble. Unless you have a strong background, or have a strong person to follow, you should never reveal your level easily. Especially¡ª" Dugu Mobao paused and looked up at her. "You are still so weak." Chu Liuyue choked. She lived for two lifetimes, except when she was just reborn, she was said to have been useless for a period of time. In most other cases, she was called a genius. No matter it is someone who is used to seeing her and can''t understand her, if he is not reconciled in this aspect, he will admit that she is extremely talented. Only Dabao always resents her. But he was right. Here, she is indeed-very weak. She pursed her lips, and her desire to become stronger became more urgent! "Most people will use the original device to cover their aura. However, the original device can also be divided into good or bad. With the top strength of the strong, you can still see the level of the cultivator through the original device." "Then mine..." "Don''t worry about yours." Dugu Calligraphy said lightly. "Your breath-masking original device is still useful, most people can''t see it." "...Oh." Chu Liuyue replied seemingly or not, and touched a fingernail-sized silver ring hanging on his neck. This thing was given to her by Dugu Calligraphy at the beginning. At that time, he only said that he had to cover his breath in order to smoothly pass through the border of the gods. Unexpectedly, there is such an important role. But... I don¡¯t know what level this object is... "There is a teleportation formation in the city ahead, we will go from there." Chapter 1026： Want my universe ring? (Three shifts) "Is there really no other way?" Above a teahouse, Chu Liuyue and Dugu Mobao sat facing each other. Chu Liuyue glanced at the direction of the teleportation array again, and asked unwillingly. "No." Dugu Mobao answered very simply. "The space forces in the God Ruins Realm are mixed, and the various sects are far apart. If ordinary people want to communicate in this, they all rely on the teleportation array. Even if there is a divine beast, it is very easy to lose their way." "But we still have Xuexue--" "It won''t make a mistake, but-the journey is far away, we will spend a long time on the road. The most important thing is that it is easy to cause trouble. Above the wilderness, there are murderous opportunities. A little careless... " Needless to say, Chu Liuyue also understood the rest. She rubbed her eyebrows. "In other words, we can only rely on the teleportation array to pass. But now, the teleportation array of Dongtianya is broken, what should we do? Either this teleportation array is quickly repaired, or we change to another place. That first-level teleportation array can''t be used, so use other second-level or third-level teleportation arrays to go to other places first! Can''t the first level teleportation array in every place be broken? "It''s not bad, but...it will be more troublesome." Chu Liuyue was helpless. "But now this is the only way. Are we waiting here for them to fix the first-level teleportation array?" Who knows to wait until the year of the monkey! Dugu Mobao thought for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement. ... Chu Liuyue inquired about it and learned that there were two second-level teleportation formations here, each going to two different places. After the discussion, the two walked out of the teahouse. "I picked one at random, no matter which one, as long as I can get there anyway..." Chu Liuyue didn''t finish saying a word, she suddenly noticed a cold air coming! She paused, and suddenly raised her eyes to look forward! "Who!?" This is a bluestone path, there are no people around at this time, it looks very quiet. But Chu Liuyue was still very vigilant and began to secretly mobilize the force in the body! "As expected, someone who can break in from the outside is still alert." A deep and deep voice came with a hint of yin. Then, in front of Chu Liuyue, the void suddenly rippled! A big hand is extremely tough to tear the void! A man, get out of it! He looks about thirty years old, tall, with a Chinese character face, and a centipede-like scar on his left cheek, which looks a little more fierce. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly raised! The strength of this person is definitely far above her! The man''s eyes swept across Chu Liuyue, his eyes lit up when he saw the Qiankun ring in her hand. "Oh, you really have some nice baby hidden in you!" The level of this Qiankun Ring is not low, there must be a lot of good things hidden! Those I encountered before are not as good as this one! He stretched out his hand and said in a commanding tone: "Don''t worry, as long as you hand over the Qiankun Ring in your hand, I promise not to kill you." Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold. "Do you want my universe ring?" The man chuckled and touched the green stubble on his chin. "If you want to give it to others, it''s not impossible. Although your face looks ordinary, but this figure is a good one..." Chu Liuyue laughed without anger, and asked softly: "What if I say no?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ so tired. In order to let the bookstore synchronize the chapters of surrounding activities, I specially found the editor to open the second volume. But the second volume is a free volume, and the chapters are posted here by default, so I didn''t read it clearly just now and accidentally posted it as a free chapter. Thank you Yuyu and Lizi for your reminder, and I will try my best to pay attention to them in the future. Headache of insomnia, continue to watch at six in the afternoon. Chapter 1027： You will not accept this order! (Four more) "Where do you think this is where you can say''no''?" The man obviously didn''t take Chu Liuyue''s words to heart, smiled sullenly, and there was contempt and provocation between his eyebrows. "You are an outsider. The first time you come to the God Market Realm, there are some rules. If you don''t understand, I will teach you Lu Yi! Anyone who comes here will have a lot of meaning. Otherwise... this cave sky cliff is extremely dangerous , Whether you can go out or not is not certain..." As he said, he gave a cold sneer, his eyes rolled on Dugu Calligraphy. "Such a beautiful and cute child, if something happens, it would be a pity! You think it is?" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "Are you threatening me?" "How can it be a threat? I''m just telling the truth!" As Lu Yi spoke, his mouth grinned, revealing an oppressive smile. "I don''t want to waste time either. It''s best for you to give me this ring of heaven and earth honestly!" As soon as the voice fell, the breath on his body suddenly exploded! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Demigod strong! At this level, she can''t beat it anyway! If you think about it carefully, anyone who can break into the God Ruins Realm from the outside must be a strong person who has entered the God Realm. Here, the weakest must be a demigod. If this Luyi is not strong enough, he would not dare to do so. "The big brother, if you have something to discuss, you can discuss." Chu Liuyue''s sharp expression quickly converged, and put on a gentle smile. Lu Yi sneered: "Count you out! Get it!" Chu Liuyue moved towards the Universe Ring, and it seemed that he was really planning to take it off. At the same time, a touch of embarrassment appeared on her face. "Actually... this ring is very important to me... so..." "What are you doing? If you can''t take it off, I will take it yourself!" As Lu Yi spoke, the meteor strode towards Chu Liuyue! "So--don''t even think about it!" A glimmer of coldness flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes! At the same time, the peach blossom on the inner side of her wrist suddenly bloomed! Lu Yi secretly said bad! A long knife was directly summoned and cut forward! "you dare--" Huh! The silhouette of the two disappeared in the same place instantly! Keng! The long knife slammed heavily on the ground, making a crisp sound! Lu Yi quickly looked around, but there was no one. There is not even the slightest spatial fluctuation! "cunning!" Lu Yi was angry from the heart. A momentary negligence, let the other party escape! But at the same time, there was a suspicion in his heart. What can be teleported can only be done by someone who has completely entered the realm of God. A demigod like him can only stare blankly. But that woman, unlike the one who used her own power to teleport... Could it be that what original device was used? Thinking of this, his heart moved. The original device that can be teleported is extremely rare. Looking at the entire Dongtian Cliff, there are not three people who have such treasures! If you can **** it... But from this point of view, that woman is really some kind of treasure... Luis thought for a moment, a trace of hesitation flashed in his mind. With so many good things, that woman''s identity should be extraordinary. However, after thinking about it, Lu Yi dismissed the idea. ¡ª¡ªJust being an outsider, what good background can he have! ? Eighty percent is lucky, I don''t know how to get it. The woman would teleport, relying on his own strength alone, it would be difficult to catch it quickly. But this Dongtianya has a lot of eyeliner, as long as he sends an order, he won''t worry about finding her! A gloomy color flashed under his eyes, and he walked away quickly. ... "At the gate of the city, those people were talking behind the scenes, it should be this, right?" After escaping a certain distance, Chu Liuyue found a hidden corner and was sure that he had escaped from that person, and then he was relieved. Dugu Mobao glanced at the hand that she was still holding unconsciously, and wanted to take it out directly, but when she remembered that when she fled, she grabbed him without hesitation, and hesitated again. After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to look away and pretend not to see it. "Dabao, what do you think? Dabao?" Chu Liuyue yelled twice before pulling Dugu Mobao''s attention back. "Huh? Huh." Dugu Mobao responded with a faint expression, his expression seemed a little impatient, but the explanation in his mouth kept on. "People in the Divine Ruins Realm have a natural hostility and contempt for outsiders, and they usually try to bully it. Moreover, this kind of place is a mixture of fish and dragons. In their eyes, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered." It''s just that those people would not have thought that Chu Liuyue... is a piece of iron at all! "That''s it." Chu Liuyue nodded, only to realize that he was still holding the little hand of Dugu Calligraphy, so he quickly let go and smiled: "The special situation just now, Dabao, would you mind it?" Dugu Mobao''s hand was suddenly released, and it immediately felt empty, as if something was missing. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s question, he frowned, but still gave a faint "um". Chu Liuyue didn''t notice his subtle emotions. She folded her arms, leaned against the wall, and thought to herself. "Then we are in a bit of trouble now..." The other party dared to do things like this in broad daylight, there must be a certain background here. In case you are determined to deal with her... She is not confident that she can win. "That Lu Yi has eyesight, and after just one glance, he is sure that there is a baby in it..." Chu Liuyue slowly turned the Universe Ring in her hand. When Rong Xiu sent Yan Qing to send this thing, she also instantly saw that the level of this Qiankun ring was very high. But I didn''t expect that she would still cause such trouble for her now. "laugh." Dugu Mobao couldn''t help but sneered from his nose, with unabashed contempt and disdain. "If he really has eyesight, he won''t¡ª" He won''t come up to grab this ring of heaven and earth! It''s a pity that it is clumsy, and no one knows who has offended it! "why no?" Chu Liuyue asked curiously. "It''s nothing." Dugu Mobao glanced at the sky. "Let''s go to the second-level teleportation array first." ... In Dongtianya City, there are two second-level teleportation formations, located in the south and north of the city. The two went directly to the south of the city. From a distance, the two saw the huge teleportation array. Around the teleportation formation, there is a circle of guards responsible for guarding. Their clothes are also tattooed with the totem of the Dongtianyalin family. Chu Liuyue was secretly speechless. Although it is a second-level teleportation array, its size and scale are even more powerful than the largest teleportation array of the Tianling Dynasty! In other words, there is no room for comparison between the two. It was already afternoon, but people still came and went around the teleportation array. When everyone boarded the teleportation array, they would first go to the lower left position. It seems that it is charged. Chu Liuyue also walked over with Dugu Calligraphy, and said politely: "Hello, we want to go to the teleportation formation and go to the nearest city here." The man raised his eyes and glanced at her. When he saw the Dugu Calligraphy next to her, he squinted his eyes, and then said quietly: "You won''t take this order!" Chapter 1028： "Why?" Chu Liuyue looked at the few people in front who had already paid the money and boarded the teleportation formation. "They can do it, why can''t I?" The guard snorted slightly and showed a sarcasm. "It''s up to you to ask yourself, if you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, why are you still asking?" Chu Liuyue frowned and suddenly understood. It seems that Lu Yi is making trouble... Chu Liuyue had long expected that he would not let it go, but he did not expect that his energy and methods were so powerful that he could directly ban them from the teleportation formation in such a short period of time! It stands to reason that this teleportation array should belong to the Lin family. Who is that Lu Yi, who actually has such a right? Chu Liuyue settled down. "I pay twice the price." The guard didn''t lift his head either: "Don''t think about it, anyway, it''s impossible for us to let you up, you, give up!" "I--" "next!" "Five times!" Chu Liuyue stepped forward. "If five times is not enough, I will pay ten times!" The people around became quiet and looked over with different expressions. "What a big tone! It''s actually ten times more expensive!? Does she know how much the teleportation array cost last time, so she dare to praise Haikou like this?" "I look a bit familiar... Hey, they seem to be the two outsiders who entered the city today! That kid with purple hair and purple eyes, isn''t it?" "Yes, that''s right! I heard that too, it''s them!" "It seems that they are really offending people... Now, they are in Dongtian Cliff, but they are struggling!" There was a lot of discussion around the people. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. Sure enough, the guard opposite shrugged without a smile. "I said, no matter how much money you give out-it''s useless! If you have this time, you should go and apologize as soon as possible. It will be too ugly in the end!" After speaking, he waved at the people behind. "What are the people behind in a daze? Do you want to go to the teleportation array? It''s numb!" The people behind Chu Liuyue quickly stepped forward and squeezed her away. "I''m coming!" Chu Liuyue took two steps back, still subconsciously pulling Dugu Calligraphy behind her to protect her. She stood there for a while, turned and left. "Let''s go to another teleportation array to see." ... The result is not surprising. The other teleportation formation also resolutely rejected Chu Liuyue. Even the remaining three third-level teleportation arrays are the same. In other words, the current Chu Liuyue and Dugu Calligraphy have completely lost the opportunity to leave here and go to other places. In the blink of an eye, it was night, and Chu Liuyue found an inn to rest, but she didn''t want to sleep peacefully. "It seems that this Luyi''s identity is indeed unusual..." More means than she expected at the beginning! At this level, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a local snake! "He must be related to the Lin family." Dugu Mobao sat on the chair and said lightly. "Each clan and sect is in charge of the teleportation array on their respective territory. On the one hand, building such a teleportation array requires several top experts to work together. On the other hand, the maintenance cost is also extremely high, so they will send people next to the teleportation array. Guards, charging people to and from in order to maintain profit." "Under normal circumstances, they will not have trouble with money. Therefore, it is definitely not an ordinary person who can mobilize these guards and make them resolutely refuse us to teleport." Chu Liuyue fell silent. Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door suddenly outside. Chu Liuyue went over to open the door, and Xiao Er handed a letter. "Guest, your letter." Whose letter can she receive in such a place? Chu Liuyue had guessed something in her heart, and took the letter and opened it. She quickly read it again. "If you think clearly, you can go to Luzhai and kowtow to admit your mistakes." The handwriting was scribbled and the tone was high. There is no signature, but it is not difficult to guess, this is Lu Yi''s letter. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold, and she shouted at Xiao Er who was about to leave. "stop." That Xiaoer turned around: "Guest, what else do you want?" Chu Liuyue raised the letter in her hand. "Who is this Luyi?" A trace of tension flashed across that Xiaoer''s face. Chu Liuyue threw a bag directly. "If it is clear, there is." Although Xiao Er was afraid in his heart, he still couldn''t help but weighed it twice, his eyes swayed a little. "This one is actually quite famous in Dongtianya, all because of... his sister." Chu Liuyue threw another bag. "carry on." ... Money can push the ghosts. After Chu Liuyue acted generously, she really got a lot of things out of Xiao Er''s mouth. It turns out that Lu Yu''er, Lu Yi''s sister, is the mistress of the Lin family. Lu Yu''er was originally from an ordinary background, but by climbing up to the Lin family, she has soared into the sky since then. Even the people who brought her whole Lu family followed. Lu Yi is her only younger brother, who has always been loved, and has developed the arrogant and unrestrained temperament she is now. Originally, his talent for cultivation was not particularly outstanding, relying on Lu Yu''er to go around, smashing an unknown number of good things on him, finally piled him into the realm of a demigod. But this Luyi''s nature likes to cause trouble. With this backer, naturally, he doesn''t put other people in his eyes. On weekdays, he enjoys plundering others'' treasures. Many people in Dongtianya have suffered his losses, but they dare not say anything. After all, this entire Dongtian Cliff belongs to the Lin family, who would dare to fight them? As for Chu Liuyue, the casual cultivator who came from outside, he bullied even more. This time he was annoyed by Chu Liuyue, so he executed a ruthless hand and directly blocked all the teleportation formations! This is to force Chu Liuyue to bow her head! Drive her to nowhere! Before Xiao Er left, she did not forget to persuade Chu Liuyue to beg for mercy as soon as possible. Otherwise, her life in this cave sky cliff will become more and more difficult. Chu Liuyue was noncommittal, and when there was no one in the room, he burned the letter clean. "Want me to kowtow to admit that I was wrong, but he treats himself as a person!" Chu Liuyue sneered. At the beginning of Guhuang Mountain, she didn''t retreat when she encountered the remaining consciousness of Taizu Beiming. What''s more, a dude who can''t support the wall? Dugu Mobao raised his eyes slightly, and a faint gleam was shining among the beautiful and mysterious purple pupils. "Do you want me to shoot?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No. I have my own way to rule him." Dugu Mobao had concerns, she knew it. Although I don''t know what the cause is, she doesn''t want to trouble him until the critical moment. "What way?" Dugu Calligraphy frowned slightly. "Only you are not his opponent." Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "He has a backer, can''t we find a stronger backer?" Chapter 1029： Grade (six more) Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue brought Dugu Calligraphy to the outside of Lin Mansion. Two people, one big and one small, stand in front of the door, which is really eye-catching. Chu Liuyue stepped forward and bowed politely. "Thanks for the two adults to report, the little girl Duguyue wants to ask to see the Lin family head." The owner of the Lin family is naturally the owner of Dongtian Cliff: Lin Tianfeng. The two guards looked at each other. One of them asked: "Do you have an appointment?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "No." "Can you have an invitation?" "No." "Are there letters of recommendation?" "No." The guard''s face became a little ugly. Nothing, just so rashly asked to see, really courageous! He waved impatiently. "If you don''t have these, you will never see it!" Chu Liuyue smiled. "I know it''s a bit rude to come here suddenly like this, but it''s really important to come here today. I also ask an adult to help." "This is not a question of whether we can help or not. There are too many people who want to see the Patriarch in Chengri. If anyone comes here and we all go in to report, how proper is that?" Lin Tianfeng is the most valuable person in Dongtianya. Does it mean that you can see it? With that, the guard urged her to leave. Chu Liuyue didn''t care, and continued: "My lord only needs to bring me a sentence, and Patriarch Lin will definitely be willing to see me." The doorman heard a joke: "Oh? Then tell me first, what is it?" Chu Liuyue put one hand behind him, calmly said: "I can cure Fourth Young Master Lin''s stubborn illness." ... "She really said that!?" Lin Tianfeng was originally lying on the small couch. Hearing that he waved away Lu Yuer''s hand that was helping him massage his temples, he stood up suddenly, his expression faintly excited. Lu Yu''er frowned, but soon stretched her brows. Although she is in her thirties, she still looks as beautiful as a girl in her early twenties because of the well-maintained. In addition, she has a somewhat mature charm in her eyes, which is indeed so beautiful that she can¡¯t remove her eyes. But at this time, Lin Tianfeng had only the words of the guard in his eyes. "Zhifei''s illness, does she really have a solution?" The guard hurriedly said: "Yes. She did say that." "Hurry up please!" Lin Tianfeng said anxiously. For so many years, this young son''s body has always been a piece of his heart disease. Seeking a doctor for medicine, I don''t know how many methods have been used, but there is no obvious improvement. Hearing this at this time, naturally I couldn''t contain the excitement. "Master, don''t worry first. Since it''s about knowing wrong, you have to be more cautious about everything." Lu Yu''er stood up, walked over to him, softly persuaded. "Well, you have to ask what kind of heavenly doctor is it?" "Right right! Look at me, I forgot even this!" Lin Tianfeng clapped his hands and asked again and again. "What grade is she?" "This... she didn''t wear the gown of a heavenly doctor, and the little one didn''t know much... just to hear that she could cure the Fourth Young Master, the little one was busy..." The guard sweated from his back. He did neglect this, but he can only bite the bullet and say it. As long as it is for the fourth son, the head of the family often doesn''t account for that much. Sure enough, Lin Tianfeng frowned upon hearing this, but did not get angry. Lu Yuer next to him lightly scolded: "How do you do it? You dare to report the news without even inquiring about this critical news?" The guard knelt down and admitted his mistake. Lu Yu''er stretched out her hand again, and took Lin Tianfeng''s arm, a trace of worry flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. "Master, I know that you are all for knowing what is wrong, but in the past few years, have we encountered few swindlers? If we say this casually, let''s let her in and give Zhifei treatment, then... .I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good? Besides, Zhifei is always the most afraid of strangers..." Lin Tianfeng had a headache. The guard asked tentatively: "Then... the little one will let her go?" Lin Tianfeng still gritted his teeth: "Let her in first! I''ll talk when I see it in person!" Anyway, always give it a try! Lu Yu''er''s face stiffened for a moment, and then quickly lowered her eyes, covering the jealousy under her eyes. Not letting go of even a glimmer of hope... He really cares about Lin Zhifei! ... Chu Liuyue took the Dugu Calligraphy and entered the Lin Mansion under the leadership of the guard. As the most noble place of Dongtian Cliff, Lin Mansion occupies a vast area, exquisite and luxurious, whether it is pavilions, buildings, plants and trees, all reveal a noble atmosphere. In addition, many profound formations were laid in the courtyard. Chu Liuyue walked all the way, although not many people met, but there was a lot of vague aura hidden in the secret. She followed the guard all the way forward with a calm expression, calmly seeing what she could see, all in her mind. When he arrived in the front hall, Lin Tianfeng was already waiting there. Chu Liuyue recognized it at a glance. Although he was over middle-aged, Lin Tianfeng was personable and it was not difficult to see the handsome appearance when he was young. Lin Zhifei is indeed somewhat similar to him. Chu Liuyue walked over and saluted. "Duguyue has seen Patriarch Lin." Lin Tianfeng looked at her in surprise. He only heard the doorman say that it was a woman coming, but he didn''t know it was so young! At this age... is there really a way to be optimistic about Zhifei''s disease? Thinking of this, he directly asked: "I wonder what grade Miss Dugu is now?" Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "Seven products." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everything goes wrong today, add more anger! Chapter 1030： No (one more) The voice fell, and there was silence in the hall. Lin Tianfeng''s face became a little stiff. "Seven products?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. She is now refining the seventh-grade pill, and there is indeed no problem. As for the higher...she hasn''t tried it yet, so it''s better not to talk about it for the time being. "Seven products, you dare to praise Haikou, saying that it can cure my child''s disease!?" Lin Tianfeng grinned with anger. Fortunately, he was excited before, thinking that he finally met an expert, who knows-it turned out to be just a Seventh-Rank Heavenly Doctor! ? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Seven-Rank Heavenly Doctor, in Tianling Dynasty, is definitely an existence that everyone admires. But here, it is obviously not in the eyes of others. "Come here! Chase her out immediately!" Lin Tianfeng was full of anger, and sent someone to do it with a flick of his sleeves. "Wait a minute." Chu Liuyue spoke calmly. Her voice was very soft, but with a certain pressure and strength that could not be ignored, the guards around who were about to step forward subconsciously stopped. "Patriarch Lin, just because I am a Seventh-Rank Heavenly Physician, you won''t even give me a chance to try it. Do you want to drive me out?" "Seven-Rank Heavenly Doctor! I don''t even have the qualifications to be the elder of my Lin Family to worship Heavenly Doctor! Would you like me to give you a chance to try?" Lin Tianfeng was full of anger and couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "Daydreaming!" Their Lin Family''s lowest-level Tianyi is also among the eighth rank! The one with the strongest strength can even refine the Ninth-Rank Pill! However, even they can''t help the illness. How can they look at such a Seven-Rank Heavenly Doctor! Lin Tianfeng even felt that the woman in front of him was here to fool him! He glanced out of the light and glanced at the Dugu Calligraphy next to him. Had it not been for her to take a child, he would have been tempted to do it! "Go! If you keep entangled, don''t blame me for being polite!" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "Patriarch Lin, the fourth son of Lin was born frail, and he was born with this disease. But it should have been gradually getting worse in recent years, right?" Lin Tianfeng had already planned to turn around and leave, but when he heard this, his footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned around, looking at Chu Liuyue with some uncertainty. Chu Liuyue continued: "If you guessed right, the fourth son of Lin started coughing up blood about a year ago." Lin Tianfeng''s face suddenly changed. He stared at Chu Liuyue closely, and ordered the guards around him: "You all go down first, no one is allowed to come in without my permission!" The guards looked at each other, but they quickly responded respectfully. "Yes!" After speaking, a crowd of people quickly retreated. In the hall, only Chu Liuyue Dugu Calligraphy and Lin Tianfeng were left. "You... how did you know?" Lin Tianfeng asked tensely. Lin Zhifei had been careful about vomiting blood before, and almost no one inside or outside knew about it. Even he only knew about it by chance six months ago. This Duguyue had a very good face, and looking ordinary, it was logically impossible to know this. "Naturally hear it." Chu Liuyue smiled. "There is one thing that I forgot to tell you before. I am not from Dongtianya, but from outside the realm of the gods. A few days ago, when I passed the realm of the gods, I happened to meet the fourth son of Lin. I had a few conversations with him. He kept coughing and I heard it." Lin Tianfeng was stunned, and it took a long time to react. "Are you an outsider?" "Yes." "Have you seen Zhifei before?" "Yes." "You just listened to him coughing, and you calculated so much?" "of course not." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "At that time, I also looked at Fourth Young Master Lin''s expression a few more times. Combining the two, I guessed it." Lin Tianfeng gasped. This woman-- Really have such great ability! ? You know, even their Heavenly Doctor with the strongest strength in Dongtianya didn''t notice his strangeness before taking the pulse in person! And she actually guessed so much just by relying on this hurried side? ! Lin Tianfeng couldn''t believe it, but since this woman said she was an outsider, then it seemed that there was no point in telling these lies... Could it be...really! ? "you..." Lin Tianfeng hesitated to speak, but did not know what to say. On the one hand, this woman is not of high level, and she is a stranger from outside the realm of God Ruins, so she doesn''t know what it is. On the other hand, she does seem to be capable... "Are you really sure?" Lin Tianfeng was a little shaken. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Patriarch Lin, this is Dongtian Cliff, the territory of the Lin Family. No matter how stupid I am, I will not come to the Lin Family to make trouble, what do you think?" When she said this, Lin Tianfeng suddenly felt that there was some truth. She is an outsider with children, so it stands to reason that she has no background here. If you dare to come directly to your door like this, what is the way to go... Lin Tianfeng hesitated for a while before finally gritting his teeth. "In that case, let me give you a chance first, you--" "Master, no." He was interrupted before he finished speaking. Chu Liuyue looked back. A woman in a Chinese dress came here. She looks very young and beautiful. "Yu''er, why are you here?" Lin Tianfeng was a little surprised. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes. It turns out that this person is Lu Yuer. It should be more than 30 years old, but I really can''t see it at all. No wonder I can climb Lin Tianfeng with an ordinary background. Lu Yu''er walked straight to Lin Tianfeng, frowned, and asked softly: "Master, I just saw you drove out the guards. I was worried that something might happen, so I rushed in... You wouldn''t blame me?" Lin Tianfeng patted her hand. "Why would I blame you for such a small thing, don''t think about it. It''s just because I''m discussing something with this... Lonely Girl." Lu Yu''er glanced around, as if only then saw Chu Liuyue. When she saw the woman''s ordinary face and a little doll standing beside her, she secretly relieved. In recent years, she has seen how many Xiaolanghos want to take advantage of the opportunity to take the lead, and she really used whatever means. If it weren''t for her for years to guard against her death... the position of the mistress, where would she be? ? "This must be Girl Duguyue." She smiled slowly, her brows were beautiful, but a faint question emerged in her heart. It seems that this woman is coming to see Lin Zhifei? But looking at this, it doesn''t look like a powerful person. "Master, you see that Girl Dugu is young and she is carrying children. Don''t frighten people." She said, seemingly joking. Lin Tianfeng shook his head. "That''s not true. I''m planning to ask her to help Zhifei get her pulse and see the situation." "what?" Lu Yuer was taken aback and blurted out. "How can this work!?" Chapter 1032： Choose concubine? (Three shifts) The room was quiet. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused, splitting a force into Lin Zhifei''s body. This force is extremely thin, but extremely pure, with very keen perception. Lin Zhifei''s original channel is also the original channel of the earth meridian, even the top grade. This is definitely a genius among geniuses. It''s just that for some reason, the flow of force in his body is not smooth, as if something is blocking him. Chu Liuyue continued to look inside again, only to realize that there seemed to be something scattered on his original veins, like round balls. And the existence of these things is like a block of boulders scattered in the stream, blocking the flow of water. Although it will not completely block the movement of the Force, it has also caused great resistance to it. It is for this reason that although Lin Zhifei is very strong, he is always weak. And these weird things are also deposited in his five internal organs. Especially the lungs. This is also the main reason why he coughed up blood. Chu Liuyue thoroughly checked the situation inside his body, and then pulled out the force and released his hand. "how is it?" Lin Tianfeng, who had been waiting nervously nearby, asked quickly. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "The situation is worse than I expected." Lin Tianfeng''s expression stagnated. "This...what does this mean?" Chu Liuyue glanced at Lin Zhifei. "It means... that the Fourth Young Master can hold on to the present, really powerful." She guessed that Lin Zhifei''s body had been suffering for a long time, and it would be more troublesome to deal with it. But I didn''t expect that he had reached this point, and his appearance was still so calm and normal! It can only be said that his ability to pretend is too strong. I don¡¯t know if he doesn¡¯t want people to see his true situation, or... "really?" Lin Tianfeng looked at Lin Zhifei. "Zhifei, what she said is true?" Lin Zhifei smiled, his expression faint. "Girl Lonely is a bit exaggerated, I''m nothing--" "If you don''t deal with the situation in your body in time, you will have up to three years." Chu Liuyue interrupted him. "Sixth Young Master, as you said, don''t you know your own physical condition?" Lin Tianfeng stood up suddenly! Sneer¡ªbang! His movements were too violent, and he brought the chair down and smashed it heavily to the ground. "how is this possible!?" Three years? "You bullshit!" He spoke sternly. "The elders at the beginning clearly said that as long as they are well raised, there won''t be any major problems¡ª" Chu Liuyue looked calm. "Patriarch Lin, whether it is true or not, the fourth son knows best, right?" Lin Zhifei pursed his lips and said nothing. "Fourth son, can you dare to cut your finger and show it to Patriarch Lin?" According to his current situation, once he is injured, he has a wound, and the blood will not stop! Very difficult to stop bleeding! His body has already become an empty shell! Hearing these words, Lin Zhifei''s face finally changed. He stared at Chu Liuyue closely, his face particularly pale. Seeing his look, what does Lin Tianfeng still don''t understand? "...Zhifei, you--" His voice choked and his heart cramped. After taking a few deep breaths, he looked at Chu Liuyue weakly. "Okay, I only ask you one question now: Are you sure about knowing the disease?" None of the elders were aware of the situation of knowing wrong, only the Dugu Yue in front of him discovered it. Except for her, I am afraid that no one else can solve this problem now. "Patriarch Lin, don''t worry. When I came, I said that the fourth son''s disease would be cured, and of course it is the same now. It''s just...it will be a little bit troublesome." Lin Tianfeng suddenly saw the sky. "Trouble is okay! As long as, as long as you have a solution! Nothing else is a problem!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, as if worried about something. The light in Lin Zhifei''s eyes from hearing her say that there is a way, gradually dimmed. He gave a wry smile and said lightly: "It''s okay. You can see that my physical condition is already very good. Regardless of whether it is better in the end, I am very grateful to you. My body was not born well, and after living for so many years, it has been quite good. ..." Lin Tianfeng was stuck in his heart, feeling depressed. He wanted to give some comfort, but seeing Lin Zhifei''s look that seemed to have seen life and death, his throat was tight, his nose was sore, and he couldn''t say anything. "There is one thing, I have to trouble Miss Dugu. I don''t know much about my physical condition. I hope Miss Dugu can keep it secret in the future, don''t--" "No, I''m not worried about this." Chu Liuyue shook her head indifferently. "I was thinking about other issues." Both Lin Tianfeng and Lin Zhifei were taken aback. "Miss Dugu, you... if you have any difficulties, just ask them, as long as someone from Lin can help, it is incumbent!" As long as she can cure her knowledge, nothing else matters! Chu Liuyue sighed lightly. "Don''t get me wrong, two of you, the reason I''m annoyed is because the fourth son''s body needs to be recuperated for too long. And this time I just passed by Dongtian Cliff, and I didn''t have much time to stay here..." Both Lin Tianfeng and Lin Zhifei were blindfolded. They couldn''t think of it, Chu Liuyue was thinking about this! "This... if Miss Dugu is not in a hurry, how about staying here for a while?" Lin Tianfeng asked tentatively, "There is nothing we can do, just speak up!" Chu Liuyue shook his head, politely declined: "I''m really sorry, that matter is very important to me, so... I''m afraid I can''t stay here too long..." "Patriarch!" At this moment, the sound of notification suddenly came from outside the courtyard. Lin Tianfeng looked serious and walked out. "what happened!?" Because of being disturbed, his expression is not very good. The guard who came to report shrank and knelt down, and at the same time handed the things in his hands. "Patriarch, I''ve written a letter from over there, saying, the birthday of the son is coming soon, ask us if we haven''t gone here yet, are we going to give up choosing a concubine? Chu Liuyue, who was sitting in the room, suddenly moved for a while, slowly raised her head and looked out the door. Son? birthday? ...Choose concubine? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s more at 6 pm~ The update didn''t come out yesterday, so please clean up the cache. There have been several long comments! Weighing... There are still the last few days~~ Chapter 1033： Kids father is irresponsible (four more) Lin Tianfeng sighed: "Oh, naturally I want to go! It''s just that Dongtianya only has the first level teleportation array, and it is still broken at this critical juncture, and it is delayed! If it is to be repaired, it will take two days... you go down first. , I will personally write back later to make it clear why." "Yes!" Upon hearing this, the guard quickly retreated. Lin Tianfeng stood in the courtyard for a while before turning back to the house. His brows were furrowed, obviously he was upset about this one after another. On the one hand, the time at the birthday feast of the holy son is getting closer and closer, and if they drag on, it will definitely be bad. Dongtianya''s status is not high, if you make mistakes at this critical time, it will be worse! On the other hand, just learning about Lin Zhifei''s physical condition made him even more upset. He walked to the two of them and looked at Chu Liuyue sadly. "Miss Dugu, look... can''t it really be accommodating? As long as you can cure the wrongdoing, my Lin family will definitely treat you as a guest in the future!" Lin Zhifei lowered his eyes, his expression faint. "Life or death is fate. Father, don''t force Miss Dugu¡ª" "It''s not impossible." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. Lin Tianfeng''s eyes lit up. "Miss Dugu, please speak!" Chu Liuyue smiled and asked unintentionally: "I just heard that Patriarch Lin seems to be going to... the birthday banquet of the Saint Son?" Lin Tianfeng paused, but did not hide it. "Not bad." There are quite a few people who know this matter now, and there is nothing to say. Chu Liuyue''s face remained silent, but the hand in the sleeve was slowly clenched. She asked word by word: "I don''t know the name of this saint... is it called-Rong Xiu?" "Miss Dugu said carefully!" Lin Tianfeng opened his eyes suddenly, and subconsciously snorted 1 "The name of the Son, can I call it at will?" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank! really! This saint... is indeed Rong Xiu! So, the birthday banquet and selection of concubines they mentioned just now seem to be true? Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed. It turned out that he said he had something to be busy at the time, and what he said...is that? "Don''t mind Patriarch Lin, I just asked casually, without any offense." Chu Liuyue leaned on the chair, tapped on the armrest with one hand, and smiled at the corner of her mouth, but the Dugu Mobao sitting next to her clearly felt the chill radiating from her body! He raised his brows slightly, and a faint light flashed across his mysterious purple eyes. "The place I said rushing to is actually the same as the Lin family''s main destination. So, if the Lin family and the fourth son don''t mind, it''s better to... let''s go together, how about it? This way, it won''t delay both parties. On the other hand, I can always pay attention to the fourth son¡¯s body on the road, and help him recuperate as soon as possible. I wonder if the two of you think...how?" Lin Tianfeng thought for a moment, a little moved. This is indeed an excellent method. He looked at Chu Liuyue with some surprise. "Miss Dugu... go there too?" That''s not everyone can go! Besides, Duguyue is an outsider, it is even more difficult to go. "I don''t know what happened to Miss Dugu on this trip?" The matter is important, and Lin Tianfeng doesn''t want to cause trouble. Chu Liuyue moved her thoughts and suddenly glanced at the Dugu Calligraphy next to her. Dugu Mobao''s secret path is not good! Sure enough, in the next moment, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly red, and she whispered: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, in fact, this time, I brought the big treasure alone, just to..." Before she finished speaking, she hid her face with her sleeve and sobbed twice. Dugu Calligraphy''s eyelids jumped fiercely! He clenched his small fist tightly, if it weren''t for the last trace of reason, he would explode on the spot! Lin Tianfeng and Lin Zhifei took a look, and saw a wave of fluctuations on the always expressionless little face of Dugu Calligraphy. excitement? anger? "I... We were originally in love with each other, but later he said that he would leave for a while before something happened, but he waited and waited and didn''t see him coming back... I thought, and bring Dabao to look for... " The father and son glanced at each other and understood. --It turned out to be looking for his father! "I don''t know anything about his identity and background. I only heard what he said about''Sage Son'', but I don''t know the specific identity... Therefore, if this is the case of the Lin Family Master and the Fourth Young Master Duguyue is grateful for being able to help!" Chu Liuyue whispered, although there are only a few short sentences, but every word is full of sadness and grievance, which makes people feel the same after hearing it, and is moved by it. There was a wave of waves in Lin Zhifei''s eyes. "Miss Dugu... I wonder what surname you are looking for? Maybe I should call you Madam?" Chu Liuyue smiled bitterly. "You two should call me the same as before, who knows...is his name true or false?" Lin Tianfeng stroked his beard. It does indeed occasionally send some people to perform missions outside the realm of the gods, maybe which soldier has let down this Duguyue... He didn''t want to get involved with this kind of entanglement, but he knew that he couldn''t do without her. After struggling for a while, Lin Tianfeng said: "Miss Dugu, this method you said is not impossible. There is just one thing: I hope that when you get to the place, you will wait for our work to be done before you consider finding someone. For compensation, we can also send How about someone helping you find it together?" As long as you can participate in the birthday smoothly, and then go to find someone in private and not make things big, it''s fine. Chu Liuyue laughed slowly. "Then Dabao and I will thank Patriarch Lin and the Fourth Young Master here first! Don''t worry, Dabao and I won''t cause you trouble no matter if you can''t find her!" Then, she winked at Dugu Calligraphy: "Dabao, can''t you thank you?" Dugu Mobao took a deep breath and closed his eyes in despair. "Dabao? Dabao?" Chu Liuyue shook his hand. Dugu Mobao forced open his eyes, every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth: "Thank you!" Although his expression is a bit wrong, but fortunately he is already fleshy, and with his cute voice, he can''t see the difference. On the contrary, he only makes the Lin family feel that he is an irresponsible "father". Feel resentment. Thinking of this, Lin Zhifei sighed lightly. "It''s always hard to be a mother." Chu Liuyu smirked, considering that the scary Dugu Mobao whose pressure was already low beside her, did not answer this sentence. "That''s it. For convenience, when you go there, you will act as Zhifei''s personal attendant." Lin Tianfeng said. "Otherwise, adding people rashly is not allowed." Chu Liuyue nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Patriarch Lin, and Fourth Young Master!" Chapter 1034： Go blind! (Five more) After the two parties reached an agreement, Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, I wanted to find a backer to deal with Lu Yi, but I didn''t expect to get the opportunity to go with them from the first level teleportation array. In this case, the whole thing would be meaningless, and she would no longer have to worry about Lu Yi''s threats and intimidation. So Chu Liuyue began to concentrate on helping Lin Zhifei to restore his body. "The illness in the Fourth Young Master has been delayed for a long time. If you want to solve it completely, you must be brutally attacked. Unfortunately, he is very weak now, and he needs to recover for a while before he officially starts. Chu Liuyue said, took a pen from the side, and wrote a prescription. "I beg you to ask Patriarch Lin to grab the medicine according to this prescription for the refining use." Lin Tianfeng quickly took it. He glanced at it first and recognized that there were indeed many medicinal materials on it that were used to nourish blood and nourish qi, and then nodded. "Okay! These things are available in the mansion, so I will let people get them!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. On that prescription, most of them are some common medicinal materials, but some are very precious and rare treasures of heaven and earth. Lin Tianfeng said that they have them all in their mansion, which shows that they have a profound background! What is the clan of the God Ruins Realm... "Patriarch Lin, I mean, please go in person and don''t fake the hands of others." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Seeing that you are also familiar with these medicinal materials, shouldn''t it be very difficult?" The reason why Lin Tianfeng recognizes these things is because he has been so worried about Lin Zhifei over the years. He has almost become a half-century doctor himself. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, he was a little confused, and pointed to himself. "It''s not enough to be embarrassed. But... why do I have to¡ª" Suddenly, his expression changed. "You mean... will someone start with these herbs?" "I am a heavenly doctor. The news that I went to treat the Fourth Young Master''s illness has now spread. Although the Fourth Young Master''s disease was born, it was not originally so serious. Obviously someone had moved their hands and feet... " Chu Liuyue wanted to say something and then stopped, giving Lin Tianfeng a fixed look, and she saw him frown. "I don''t know anything about it. All I know is that you treat the Fourth Young Master sincerely, so this medicine is naturally taken from your hand to be safe." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, the room fell into dead silence. Lin Zhifei raised his eyes slightly and gave Chu Liuyue a meaningful look. She is clever... not long after she came to Lin Mansion, she helped him get a pulse and guessed so many things. "I know." Lin Tianfeng left a sentence, then turned and left. Of course, he was not worried about what Chu Liuyue would do. Because besides him, there are many masters guarding the courtyard outside. What''s more, after some exchanges, he inexplicably trusted the woman. This time-I can only take a gamble! ... After Lin Tianfeng left, Chu Liuyue looked at Lin Zhifei again. "If the fourth son doesn''t mind, I will try to treat you first?" Lin Zhifei didn''t speak, but stretched out a thin and white wrist. He hesitated for a moment, and didn''t put the handkerchief beside him. While helping him get his pulse, Chu Liuyue quickly raised her eyes and glanced at him. Both father and son are very cautious about knowing the pulse, it is obvious that they have suffered in this respect before. His body has become like this, it is not difficult to imagine how he spent these years. But these thoughts only flashed through her mind. Chu Liuyue quickly held his breath and concentrated, and then separated another force and injected it into his body. This time, she had a little more force than before. When flowing through Lin Zhifei''s original vein, Chu Liuyue deliberately manipulated his own power and slammed towards the thing attached to it! "hiss--" Lin Zhifei screamed, his face pale instantly. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "Is it painful?" Lin Zhifei pursed his lips and shook his head. "It''s okay, you just continue." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Hold it up." Subsequently, she made a second attempt! This time, Lin Zhifei still looked tolerant, but did not make any more sounds. And that strange thing, under the impact of this force, suddenly ran to the side! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the force instantly turned into a red flame! Hunt down quickly! The scorching pain suddenly came from the body! Lin Zhifei''s face flushed instantly! Blue veins on the forehead burst! At this moment, that flame has completely filled the original veins in that place very quickly! Burning in flames! In a daze, Chu Liuyue even heard a harsh scream! Soon, the ball-like things on the original veins fell off one after another, and then burned out in the flame! "Well--" Lin Zhifei finally couldn''t help but snorted. Chu Liuyue took a glance and saw that his forehead was already covered with sweat and his lips were pale, and then he took the flames back. The moment she released her hand, Lin Zhifei finally let out a heavy breath, and fell weakly on the chair. It looked like it was fished out of the water, very embarrassed. Chu Liuyue sighed. This is just a simple temptation, and it has made him feel like this. It takes a lot of work to really cure him. "Let''s come here first today, the fourth son has a good rest, this old and old illness, I can''t be anxious." Lin Zhifei nodded. "...Many...thank you..." Although the pain in the body was unbearable, he did feel a subtle change. This gave him a glimmer of hope. Maybe... the woman in front of you can really help him heal... "The Fourth Young Master has helped us before, and this is also considered a courtesy exchange. The Fourth Young Master does not mind, just raise it with peace of mind. Let''s not disturb. After speaking, Chu Liuyue left with Dugu Calligraphy. After the two of them disappeared completely, Lin Zhifei slowly closed his eyes. After a while, a voice came from the side. "Four sons, look... do you need me to wait to warn Lu Yi?" Lu Yuer would basically help suppress those things that Lu Yi did, and they would rarely reach Lin Tianfeng''s ears. But yesterday, Lu Yi sent someone to block the second and third level teleportation formations, intending to block the Duguyue mother and son in the city. It has already become a lot of trouble, and they will know if they just inquire. Lin Zhifei waved his hand. "No need." "This time, he finally met the nemesis. Just let him toss." "Yes." "Besides... the Lu family has taken advantage of my Lin family. Simply take advantage of this opportunity and solve them all at once." "The Four Young Masters have always strategized." "This time it is mainly relying on that Dugu Yue." Lin Zhifei smiled. "She is also a smart person." Without her help, he really wouldn''t have this opportunity. more importantly... If his body can really recover... "With such an ability, I don''t know what her husband thinks... I''m probably blind!" Chapter 1035： Smile (one more) It was already night when Chu Liuyue returned to the inn with Dugu Calligraphy. For convenience and to conceal others'' eyes, the two set a room. Chu Liuyue originally said to give him the bed, but was directly rejected by Dugu Calligraphy. According to him, the divine body is already formed, even if you don''t eat or sleep for a month, there will be no problems. So, at night, Chu Liuyue occupies the big bed, and Dugu Calligraphy is on the small couch beside it. The two had been in peace before. But today, as soon as Dugu Mobao came back, he flew straight to the small couch and sat cross-legged, then with a cold face, his eyes fixed on Chu Liuyue. As soon as Chu Liuyue closed the door, she turned her head and saw a purple meat dumpling exuding chill. "cough!" Chu Liuyue looked away with a guilty conscience, and moved to the side, wanting to turn the matter over. But Dugu Mobao failed to make her wish. "When do you plan to use this identity?" Dugu Mobao asked coldly. Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples and smiled awkwardly at him. "Dabao, don''t you think it can''t be helped! Otherwise, we don''t know how long we will be trapped here! Moreover, I have never personally admitted that we are a mother and child¡ª" Meeting Dugu Mobao''s sudden cold eyes, Chu Liuyue stopped immediately, and then changed the conversation. "...Don''t worry, when you arrive at the place, your identity is revealed, and the truth of everything is naturally revealed!" In fact, she had never actively admitted that she was Dabao''s mother, let alone said that the person she was looking for was Dabao''s father. It''s just another way of saying it, and they automatically associate it, which leads to a misunderstanding. "Well, Dabao, don''t be angry, okay? Huh?" Chu Liuyue folded her hands together and smiled brightly. Seeing her like this, the only anger in Dabao''s heart quickly dissipated. He looked away. "There is no more chance." "I know that Dabao is the best!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but rushed over, trying to rub his fleshy little face. Dugu Calligraphy seemed to feel something, and looked back at her. Chu Liuyue''s hand was close at hand. Her movements froze suddenly. There was a moment of silence between the two. Chu Liuyue squinted his cheek quickly, and pulled a big smile on his face. "What do you do with a stern face all the time, smile more!" After speaking, Chu Liuyue quickly picked up the shattered desire for survival and returned at a faster speed. "I will practice first!" As soon as the voice fell, the person was already sitting cross-legged, and a red flame lingered in the palm of his hand! Dugu Mobao stared blankly, and subconsciously reached out and touched the place she had just pinched. It seems that there is still a trace of the temperature left by her fingers. A dark color flashed through his beautiful, almost monster purple pupils. Although he changed his body, his temperament did not change much. I am afraid that it is only her, bold and arrogant, dare to say such things to him. It used to be and it is now. Dugu Mobao looked at her quietly for a while, the indifferent and cold color between his eyebrows and eyes gradually melted away. For a moment, he turned his gaze and looked at the mirror next to him. A strange and familiar face was reflected in the bronze mirror. His eyes flashed. This face is good for a child, but it is indeed what he used to be. He stared at the person in the mirror for a while. The little man in the mirror stared at him. His face was cold, his eyes were cold, and there was a hint of heavy coercion. It seemed...it was a bit unpleasant indeed. He moved in his heart, trying to make the corners of his mouth rise slowly. A bit stiff. Very strange. Dugu Mobao felt awkward, and suddenly became angry again. Smiling like this is not good at all, it is completely different from the bright and bright smile on her face! She just made him smile more, but who would like such a smile? He pursed his lips and was about to withdraw his gaze, but he hesitated for a while before he could not help but look back. After struggling for a long time, he finally twitched the corner of his mouth and changed his smile. This time is different from last time. Unfortunately, it looks even weirder. Dugu Mobao resisted the urge to smash the mirror, and when he was hesitant to try again, he suddenly heard a sound from behind him. Panicked in his heart, he quickly lifted the quilt, got into the quilt, turned his back, and pretended to be sleeping. Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and saw this picture. She couldn''t help asking strangely: "Dabao, what''s wrong with you?" Dugu Mobao''s voice came from the quilt, muffled: "I''m going to sleep, don''t disturb me!" Chu Liuyue said "Oh". Looking at the small bump on the small couch, Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but reminded in a low voice: "That... didn''t you say that the **** body is not afraid of cold and heat, even if it is sleeping, it does not need a quilt...?" Dugu Calligraphy fell into a dead silence! After a while, Dugu Calligraphy finally bit the bullet and opened the quilt! His short purple hair was rubbed in a mess, and his ears still had a hint of red that never faded, and said fiercely: "It seems that you don''t want to sleep anymore, just so, I will practice with you today!" ... The next morning, the early morning sun poured into the room. The two sat facing each other, with a chessboard outlined by silver lines in the middle. The red dots above are Chu Liuyue''s "chess pieces", and the purple ones are Dugu calligraphy. The fight was fierce. Oh no, it should be said that the red **** was slaughtered by the purple **** very tragically. With a wave of Dugu Calligraphy''s small hand, a purple light spot fell! boom! Purple light suddenly rises! Cover the entire chessboard in an instant! The red **** will be completely strangled in the blink of an eye! When all the light faded away, Dugu Calligraphy looked at Chu Liuyue. "The 372nd inning-I won." Chu Liuyue supported the armrest of the chair, panting heavily, sweating profusely, and the force in his body was almost exhausted! She couldn''t help but said with a sad expression: "You...you...you win every round! You count so clearly what to do!" "Naturally, I want you to know how weak you are now." Dugu Mobao said lightly. "However, your progress is also obvious. You have taken 23 steps in this round, which is much better than at the beginning." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. "Thank you for the praise, but it''s not necessary." This is better than not boasting! Twenty-three steps... She has never failed so miserably in the hands of a person! She rubbed her sore neck and couldn''t help but glance at Dugu Calligraphy. "Speaking of which... Dabao, I didn''t expect you to be a profound master. What level are you¡ªwhat is it?" Before, she only knew that Dugu Mobao had a strong combat power, but she never knew that his cultivation base was so high above the profound master! At the very least, she has only seen it in her life! Dugu Mobao said very simply: "Now you just need to know that you are taller than you." Chu Liuyue: "..." "Let''s go, we should also go to the Lin Mansion." With that, she stood up. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside. Immediately, the door was kicked open! "Duguyue! Get out!" Chapter 1036： Just rely on me (two more) With this angry shout, two figures broke in directly from the outside! Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the person coming! These are two sturdy big men, wearing black costumes, with exaggerated muscles, faces full of flesh and blood. Outside the door, the shop Xiaoer was looking nervously at this side, seemingly worried, but didn''t dare to come forward. Chu Liuyue saw such a battle and immediately understood the identity of the person who came. "Roui''s people?" Chu Liuyue asked coldly. "Hey! The little ladies still have some eyesight!" One of the men spoke in a deep voice, like a bell. When it reached the ear, almost even the human heart was smashed to the ground. The strength of these two is above her! Chu Liuyue quickly judged the situation in front of him, and while quietly protecting the Dugu Calligraphy behind him, he swiftly circulated the force in his body and sneered. "This Dongtianya teleportation array has been strictly ordered by him to stop us from using it. This is not enough? How far does he want to force us to give up?" "Huh! If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, and want to get out of your body, where is such a good thing?" The other man next to him sneered. "Brother, we don''t have so much patience!" It turned out that Lu Yi had thought that after the teleportation array was completely blocked, Du Guyue was desperate, and she would definitely go to the door and apologize immediately. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a day and a night, only half of them were seen! This made him even more angry. Duguyue is different from everyone else, she is an outsider! She wants to survive here, more difficult than others! She doesn''t know this by herself! However, it has already reached such a point, she is still dead carrying it without any indication... This makes Lu Yi feel very embarrassed. After all, things have broken up. Many people in Dongtianya know that he is targeting Duguyue. If so long has passed and he hasn''t solved the people, where will this majesty go? Therefore, Lu Yi couldn''t swallow this breath, and simply sent someone to the door. "Come with us!" Chu Liuyue settled down. "Sorry, I still have something to do today, please forgive me for not being able to travel with you." Although her voice was very soft, her tone was very firm and could not be rejected. This attitude immediately annoyed the other party. "Toast and not eat fine wine! Today, Xiaoye will teach you a lesson!" Before the words were over, a big man rushed up! A punch! Fist wind howls! I arrived in front of you in the blink of an eye! Chu Liuyue quickly laid a barrier in front of him! boom! The enchantment only lasted for a while, and soon it cracked! But taking advantage of this moment of effort, Chu Liuyue had already pulled the Dugu Calligraphy directly, and jumped out of the window behind him! The two of them disappeared instantly! "chase!" ... People come and go on the street. Chu Liuyue and two suddenly jumped down from the stairs, attracting the attention of many people. "Where!" Just as Chu Liuyue stood still, she heard a stern shout not far away! She quickly glanced over there. Dugu Calligraphy whispered: "There are three people in the north and two people in the south. The strength is above the eighth rank martial artist." It turns out that Lu Yi directly sent a group of people to chase and intercept her! This road is north-south, and now it is completely blocked her road! "See where you go!" At this moment, the two people upstairs also jumped down! These alone are eight people! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and she gritted her teeth, still heading to the west! "This Luyi really looks up to me!" Chu Liuyue sneered while showing full speed forward. "He already knows that you can teleport, and he will naturally be more alert to you." Dugu Mobao knew that the situation was urgent at this time, so he didn''t care about being hugged by Chu Liuyue again. He put this account on Lu Yi''s head! Chu Liuyue went all the way, and the people on the street dodged one after another. And later, Chu Liuyue had heard the sound of those people chasing after him! Everyone looked different, but none of them wanted to come up to help. Instead, they all looked like snakes and scorpions. Chu Liuyue sneered, but was not surprised. They must know that these are Lu Yi''s people, who dare to provoke? Originally wanted to take advantage of the downtown area, they would not be too much. But now it seems that this road is not working. Lu Yi, together with his men, are very mad! Didn''t take these into consideration at all! Since this can''t work, then...you have to do something else! Chu Liuyue moved her thoughts and turned around and headed towards the alleys! ... "Damn! How come these girls are so fast!" The few people didn''t put Chu Liuyue in their eyes at all at first, after all, there were so many of them! What''s more, even if Chu Liuyue could break into the Void God Realm, his strength was not weak, and it would definitely be inconvenient to bring a child. Unexpectedly, they have been chasing for a while, and there is still a long distance between them and Chu Liuyue! "Don''t worry, she can''t escape! This cave sky cliff is full of our people, and sooner or later she will have to be planted!" "She seems to be slower than before? Chase it!" ... The surrounding noise gradually dissipated, and Chu Liuyue entered a remote and quiet place. At this time, the people behind have caught up! One of them shot directly, throwing out a force! Chu Liuyue hurriedly dealt with it, and then, like a headless fly, got into an alley with one head. "court death!" The few people who were chasing after seeing this, glanced at each other, and all smiled proudly. Huh! Huh! A group of people was divided into two groups, flanking back and forth! Chu Liuyue entered the alley, seeming to realize that something was wrong, and was about to turn around and back, but the entrance of the alley was already blocked! "Where else do you want to escape?" Several strong men lined up and blocked her way easily! Chu Liuyue''s expression changed slightly, and then quickly glanced at the back, but there were also a few people quickly appearing behind! This completely enclosed her in this narrow and quiet alley! The atmosphere fell into a stalemate for a while! The headed man looked at Chu Liuyue condescendingly. "Do you go by yourself, or... we will take you away?" Chu Liuyue paused. "What if I choose neither?" "I don''t know good or bad!" Seeing that Chu Liuyue would not succumb, they also lost patience. The leading man waved. "Bring her back! Just keep a breath!" After speaking, several people were about to make a move, but they saw the woman suddenly laughed. Her smile was light and brilliant, her eyes gleaming like stars, making her otherwise ordinary face suddenly vivid and beautiful. "You, one by one, or together?" Hearing this, several men were blindfolded. Immediately, as if he heard a joke, one sneered and asked: "You... want to fight us? It''s up to you!?" Chu Liuyue tilted her head. "Just rely on me." Chapter 1037： What a **** atmosphere! (Three shifts) Lu Yi was waiting boredly in his house. "It''s been so long, why haven''t you come back?" He glanced at the sky and asked impatiently. A young woman waiting next to her hurriedly said: "Xu was delayed by something." "It''s just to catch someone back, what can be delayed?" Lu Yi disagrees. "It''s unfavorable, so I must teach them well when I come back!" Seeing that he really wanted to get angry, the woman followed his words and said softly: "They are all yours. What do you want to do and how you want to deal with them is not all a matter of one sentence? It''s not guilty to be angry about these." Hearing what she said, Lu Yi''s mood improved a bit, and he touched the woman''s waist with a wicked smile. "It''s Pan''er, you are the most obedient and you like this son the most!" Pan''er smiled softly and shyly, and leaned in his arms. "My son, you are the one who will do important things in the future, and you care about them, don''t you lose your identity? Just being able to go there to attend the birthday feast of the Holy Son, I don''t know how many people envy..." Hearing this, Lu Yi, who was still smiling, frowned and pushed her to the ground. Pan Er let out a cry, looked up in panic, but saw that his face was gloomy and terrible. She timidly asked: "My... my son, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Yi swept the tea set on the side table to the ground! "Don''t mention it! The Lin Mansion sent a message last night, saying that I can''t go!" Pan Er''s eyes widened: "Wh, what is this? Haven''t I already said it before¡ª" Lu Yi sneered and cursed: "It''s not because of that sick young man! Why do you want to bring an extra celestial doctor to take care of...Dongtianya has a limited number of places, and Lin Tianfeng, the old thing, directly replaced me!" In fact, based on his status and qualifications, he was originally not qualified to go. Lu Yuer helped him to make peace for a long time before finally helping him win this opportunity. Unexpectedly, when we set off, something happened again! "Their father and son have long seen me displeased, especially that Lin Zhifei! This time, he must have done something! A wicked obstacle who killed his own biological mother should have died long ago! Who knows this? Yidu, he has survived to the present! And Lin Tianfeng, he prefers to treat him best! If it weren''t for him, my sister would not have been in the Lin family for so many years without giving birth to a son!" Lu Yi became more and more angry, and his chest seemed to be burning with anger! Pan Er fell to the ground, shivering, dare not say a word. Lu Yi took a deep breath, then suddenly sneered. "However, he won''t be proud for long..." "My son! It''s not good!" At this moment, a panicked voice suddenly came from outside the courtyard. A young man ran over with a pale face and knelt directly in front of Lu Yi, pointing his finger outside: "My son! The big thing is bad! Outside the door, outside the door¡ª" Lu Yi kicked it up. "speak nicely!" The little servant felt a pain in his chest, and he didn''t dare to say anything. He just supported and explained: "My son, they, they are back... now at the door, outside the door... Go and see for yourself!" Lou Yi finally realized that something was wrong, and immediately raised his foot and walked outside! ... When he went straight all the way to the gate, he saw a few boxes outside the gate at a glance. The box is not locked and it seems to have been opened by someone. At the edge, some blood stains were vaguely seen. The guards who were in charge of guarding the gate all stood trembling to the side, as if there was something terrible in the box. Lu Yi''s heart sank! "Open the box!" He ordered in a deep voice! The guards looked at each other, and finally had to go forward together and carefully move their hands¡ª Patter. The box opened. When he saw what was inside, Lu Yi''s pupils shrank! There was nothing else in it, but the few people he sent out! Take a closer look, no more, no less is exactly eight! At this moment, they were all covered in blood, stuffed into the box in a strange posture! It looked particularly shocking! "My son, they, they are not dead yet, but..." A doorman bit his scalp and spoke. "It''s just... the hamstrings have been broken... I''m afraid it will be useless in the future!" This is more cruel and violent than killing people directly! A hundred dead, and like this, they will all become useless from now on! That will only make people suffer more pain and suffering! Lu Yi''s face was green and he couldn''t believe it. How their injuries came from is self-evident! ¡ª¡ªIt must be that Dugu Yue''s hand! His fists were clenched, almost creaking! "Duguyue...you are looking for death!" ... As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived outside the gate of the Lin Mansion, a guard greeted him with a smile on his face. "Miss Dugu, you are here! Patriarch and Fourth Young Master have been waiting for you for a long time!" Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "I encountered a little trouble on the road, so I was delayed for a while." "It''s okay, it''s okay! Please, please!" With that said, the man quickly introduced Chu Liuyue and Dugu Calligraphy into the mansion. All the way smoothly, finally came to Lin Zhifei''s yard. As soon as they entered, Lin Tianfeng and Lin Zhifei looked over. Lin Tianfeng quickly said: "Miss Dugu, the medicinal materials are all ready, they are all here, look what else is missing." Chu Liuyue walked over, eyebrows crooked: "The medicine that Patriarch Lin personally took, naturally there will be no problem. Then let''s start refining medicine." Lin Tianfeng nodded quickly. However, Lin Zhifei''s nose twitched and sniffed. He raised his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue. What a **** atmosphere! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ At the end of the month, don¡¯t forget to vote if you have votes! Continue at 6pm~~~ Chapter 1038： Sympathy (four more) Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, raised her eyes and glanced at him, and said with a smile: "What happened to the fourth son?" Looking at those Qing Lingling eyes, Lin Zhifei withdrew his gaze and shook his head gently. "It''s nothing. I will have to trouble Miss Dugu more with my illness next." Chu Liuyue smiled deeply. "Four sons are welcome." After speaking, she walked over to help Lin Zhifei get her pulse. "Before I go in for alchemy, I want to see how the fourth son is in health." Lin Zhifei stretched out his hand, pulling up the cuffs embroidered with bamboo leaves slightly, revealing a thin white wrist, and even the blue veins on it could be vaguely seen. Chu Liuyue raised his hand. Lin Tianfeng next to him suddenly handed over a veil to put it on his wrist. Lin Zhifei looked up at him and said lightly: "Thank you father. But now that Miss Dugu has been promised to help, then these are not needed." Lin Tianfeng was taken aback for a moment, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. He said...no more? But isn''t he the one who hates being touched the most? Because there used to be someone pretending to be a heavenly doctor, and taking advantage of helping him get his pulse, Lin Zhifei has been very cautious in this regard ever since. Now this is... He actually trusted Duguyue so much? Although Lin Tianfeng was strange in his heart, seeing his calm expression, he did not continue, putting away the veil. "Okay, then... please continue with Miss Dugu!" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to see the eye contact between the father and son, smiled faintly, and stretched out his hand to help him get his pulse. Compared with yesterday, Lin Zhifei''s breath has become stronger. Although there is no way to compare with normal people, it is much better than his initial state. Chu Liuyue nodded, and injected another force into his body! Later, she did it again in accordance with yesterday''s process. Lin Zhifei looked tolerant and didn''t make any more painful calls during the whole process. It''s just that his face became paler, and many fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, making him look very embarrassed. Lin Tianfeng next to him looked terrified. It turns out... That''s how Duguyue helped Zhifei see a doctor? He hadn''t seen him leave yesterday, but today he saw it suddenly, and a heart almost jumped out of his throat! Even several times in the middle, Lin Tianfeng looked too distressed. If he hadn''t known that he kept begging him to stay calm, he wanted to stop. This time, Chu Liuyue helped him clean up part of the weird things deposited in the original vein. This is also a huge consumption for her. At the end, she also let out a long breath. "Okay. I''ll go to refining medicine first, and the fourth son will rest and recuperate temporarily." Lin Zhifei saw her look a little tired, and asked: "Miss Dugu, you also seem to need a good rest... My body has been ill for many years, and it''s not bad for a while. It''s better to... wait for Miss Dugu to fix it before continuing." Lin Tianfeng also agreed. "Yes. Although Lin is not a heavenly doctor, he also knows that he often consumes a lot of energy when making alchemy. Miss Dugu, you see¡ª" "Thank you for the concern of Patriarch Lin and the fourth princess. I know in my heart that there will be no trouble." Chu Liuyue stood up and smiled. "I hope that this alchemy will be successful once, and I will be ready for it. Two people don''t have to worry. There is only one thing: this alchemy will take about one day and one night. I also ask Patriarch Lin to help protect the law. If it is a change of person, 80% of them don''t have the courage, and directly ask Lin Tianfeng to protect him. Generally speaking, only the Ninth-Rank Heavenly Doctor with the strongest strength in the clan can move Lin Tianfeng. But facing Chu Liuyue''s bold proposal, Lin Tianfeng directly agreed without even thinking about it. "no problem!" As long as she can be optimistic about knowing wrong in the end, what are these things? "I have previously ordered someone to arrange a room for Miss Dugu to make alchemy, which is not far away. Besides, I wonder if Miss Dugu needs something like a medicine pot?" Lin Tianfeng asked tentatively. "My Lin family happens to also have a lot of medicine pots, which are of great benefit to alchemy, Miss Dugu--" "Thank you for the kindness of Patriarch Lin. But I have my own medicine pot, so I don''t need to borrow yours for this." Chu Liuyue declined with a smile. Lin Tianfeng was a little disappointed. "That... all right!" Duguyue is an outsider, and the medicine cauldron he uses shouldn''t be much better. He wanted to provide her with a better medicine pot that would make her alchemy more smoothly, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t seem to be interested... However, Lin Tianfeng knew that most of the Tianyi''s temperaments were a little arrogant. Since she said so, there is no need to persuade her. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue took the medicinal materials and went to the room specially vacated for her alchemy. At the door, Lin Tianfeng looked at Dugu Calligraphy and asked: "Miss Dugu, since you want to concentrate on alchemy, then we will take care of this child temporarily, right?" Dugu Mobao frowned. Chu Liuyue quickly said: "Thank you, Patriarch Lin, but this child is afraid of birth, let him go in with me!" Lin Tianfeng felt a little strange. Isn''t it a hindrance to such a small child? "but--" "It just so happens that Dabao is also about to start learning Tianyi recently, so he can follow along and see if there is no problem." Chu Liuyue added another sentence. Lin Tianfeng choked. People want to learn things from their mothers, and there is nothing outsiders to say. At this moment, Lin Zhifei next to him also said lightly. "Since Miss Dugu insists, then... just do it." Only then did Chu Liuyue feel relieved, bowed to the two of them, turned around and walked in with Dugu Calligraphy. After the two of them disappeared, Lin Tianfeng looked at Lin Zhifei and sighed. "Zhifei, you seem to trust them very much..." Lin Zhifei glanced at the closed doors and windows, and there was a very light ripple in the depths of the shallow pupils. "It''s just a poor woman with a child alone." Lin Tianfeng felt uncomfortable. He knew that it was only because he saw them associate himself with himself. "...Actually, what happened to your mother back then really has nothing to do with you. Besides, it''s been so long, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore." Lin Tianfeng said, hesitated. "In addition, Yu''er has never had a child for you all these years... Are you still reluctant to let go of your prejudices against her?" When Lin Zhifei heard this, his indifferent and calm expression finally showed a trace of fluctuation. His pale lips curled up slightly, looking at Lin Tianfeng, a very faint smile appeared on his face. The sun shone on his face, like brilliant and fragile glass. "Whatever the father said, that''s it." "you--" Lin Tianfeng choked, just about to say something, when he heard a slightly nervous and urgent female voice: "Master! It''s not good!" Chapter 1039： No loss (five shifts) This is Lu Yuer''s voice. Lin Tianfeng raised his eyes and saw outside the courtyard gate, Lu Yuer hurriedly walked, his face full of anxiety. When she reached the courtyard gate, she was not unexpectedly stopped by the young man. "Mother, please stay." Lu Yu''er was stopped, and his anxious mood became even worse. She is the mistress of the Lin family, but she is not even qualified to enter this small courtyard! For so many years, she has not been able to step here! ¡ª¡ªJust because Lin Zhifei lives here! The entire Lin family couldn''t enter here at will, even Lin Tianfeng would send people to report again and again. However, the rest of the Lin family had been in more or less, but she was the only one who never got permission! In the entire Lin family, no one knows, Lin Zhifei looks down on her stepmother! ? Even if she had become the mistress of the Lin family, he still didn''t put her in his eyes! But even if he hates it in his heart, Lu Yuer will not show it in front of these people. Therefore, she stood obediently outside the door, looking inside with anxious expression on her face. Soon, Lin Tianfeng came over. "What''s the matter? What''s so anxious?" Lin Tianfeng pulled Lu Yu''er aside while walking. Lu Yu''er''s heart was filled again, but she didn''t show it at all. She just grabbed Lin Tianfen''s arm urgently with tears in her eyes: "Master, Yuer rarely asks you anything, but this time, Yuer really can''t help it..." She was crying pitifully, and Lin Tianfeng looked at it with distress. "Don''t cry, what''s going on? I will definitely help you!" Lu Yu''er wiped away his tears and said intermittently: "It''s Rouyi''s business..." When Lin Tianfeng heard the name, a hint of impatience flashed across his face. "He was really bullied this time!" Lu Yuer cried. Lin Tianfen said: "He has always been the only one who can bully others. How can anyone bully him?" Lu Yuer knew that he had always disliked Lu Yi, so she tried her best to suppress Lu Yi''s troubles to prevent it from spreading here. But this time is different! "Master, you don''t know anything. Several of Lu Yi''s men were beaten to death this time. They also broke their hamstrings, stuffed them in a box, and sent them to Lu Yi''s door! This is not a threat. What is it again?" Lin Tianfeng''s expression changed slightly. "really?" If you dare to do this, there are not many people in Dongtian Cliff... "How could Yu''er lie to you? He came just now, there is still blood on his clothes..." A hint of resentment flashed in Lu Yuer''s eyes. She really hates people who treat Lu Yi like this behind her back! So this time, she rarely came to cry once. Things have become like this. If she can''t help Lu Yi get out there, in the future-in the cliff of Dongtian, I don''t know how many people will taunt and abuse him! Lin Tianfeng frowned. "Do you know who did it?" Lu Yuer was taken aback for a moment, and said quickly: "This, this...I haven''t had time to ask. However, those who dare to do this in Dongtian Cliff must not be a simple character! According to Yuer, this time...maybe it was for the Lin family, and said indefinite..." Although Lu Yi is not from the Lin family, who doesn''t know his relationship with the Lin family? He dared to be cruel to him, and clearly didn''t put the Lin family in his eyes! Isn¡¯t it just provoking the Lin family to run wild on the Lin Family¡¯s site? Lin Tianfeng frowned upon hearing this. "Master, how about let Lu Yi come over now and talk to you personally?" Lu Yuer asked tentatively. Lin Tianfeng thought for a moment, then looked back and shook his head. "Not today." "Why?" "I have something important to do today. You ask him to come back tomorrow." Although Lu Yi''s matter is not small, it is not as important as the pill of Zhifei. Duguyue said he would ask him to help protect the law, then he would never break his promise. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, who will take care of it? Listening to Lin Tianfeng''s words, Lu Yuer guessed something almost instantly. She looked inside unconsciously. "You... are you busy with knowing things?" Lin Tianfeng didn''t hear what was wrong with her voice, only nodded. "You also go back first, as long as you wait for one day. At this time tomorrow, you are bringing Lu Yi over." After speaking, he turned around and planned to go in. "master--" Lu Yuer shouted unwillingly. Lin Tianfeng glanced at her and thought for a moment. "Otherwise you send someone to investigate and see what''s going on. I will deal with it tomorrow." After speaking, he ignored Lu Yu''er and went straight in. Lu Yu''er looked at his back gradually away, and slowly clenched his fists. The delicately trimmed nails are deeply embedded in the palms, and there is a tingling pain! She suddenly woke up, took a deep breath, and turned to leave. ... "What? He refused to see me?" After hearing Lu Yu''er''s words, Lu Yi suddenly jumped up from the chair. "I''ve been bullied to the head! He is so indifferent!? Even if he doesn''t do it for me, he has to consider the reputation of the Lin family!?" "What are you shouting!" Lu Yuer was also very irritable and rebuked. "You are not his own son, so naturally he won''t take care of you! A celestial doctor came in these two days, saying that he is optimistic about Lin Zhifei''s disease... Of course he is nervous! Lu Yi couldn''t help but sneered. "It''s been so long, have there been few heavenly doctors? He hasn''t given up yet... Heh! Then Lin Zhifei is just waiting to die! Maybe this time I go there, on the way¡ª ¡ª" Lu Yuer gave him a warning look. "Although this is my residence, it is also the Lin family! Be careful when you speak! With this time, you might as well tell me carefully, who is so bold and dare to do these things!" Lu Yi has a guilty conscience. After all, he wanted to grab the other party''s things first. Lu Yuer had reminded him several times before, not to be so blatant. If she knew... "I... I''m not sure now... the other party left no clues..." He lowered his eyes and said vaguely. Lu Yuer was irritable. "It''s useless! Then just wait!" When the Lin family came out to investigate, naturally it was much easier. Although Lu Yi felt aggrieved, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to agree. ... Inside the room. Chu Liuyue first laid an enchantment around him, and only after making sure that the breath and fluctuations here would not spread outside, did he summon the heavenly sacred cauldron. "Do you really want to use this thing?" Dugu Mobao saw the transparent medicine cauldron, his eyes flickered. "This is my biggest support at the moment." Chu Liuyue shrugged. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be sure to practice the pill just once." Dugu Calligraphy pondered for a moment. "You are willing." Lin Zhifei also had great luck if he could get the pill that Chu Liuyue used to refine the heavenly saint cauldron. Chu Liuyue hooked her lips. "It''s not a loss to be able to use this pill in exchange for the opportunity to attend the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness the''Holy Son''." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rong Xiu: My wife seems to be scolding me. February: Remove "as if". Rong Xiu:? ? ? Chapter 1040： omen! (Six more) Dugu Mobao keenly noticed a faint terrifying breath. He didn''t continue the topic with interest. It is always scary for this woman to go crazy. Let Rong Xiu do it himself! Whoever makes a mistake is responsible! Whoever conceals it, whoever will bear it! Chu Liuyue counted the medicinal materials and lined up the things, while looking at Dugu Mobao seemingly inadvertently, and asked with a smile. "Dabao, don''t you think?" Dugu Mobao reluctantly nodded. "Ok." boom! A group of red flames suddenly ignited in the heavenly saint cauldron! The corner of Dugu Calligraphy''s eyes twitched. "But the name is still true anyway." Chu Liuyue controlled the flames in the heavenly sacred cauldron with one hand, and with a light wave of the other hand, she threw a vermilion fist-sized Wanxiang fairy fruit in it. The jumping red flame immediately swarmed up and swallowed it completely! Soon, that Wanxiang Immortal Fruit was tempered into a light red powder. A faint sweet and bitter aroma permeated. "Otherwise, the world is so big that you can''t find it if you want to find it." Chu Liuyue said with a faint smile at the corner of her lips, seeming to be teasing. The flames pulsed and reflected in her eyes, making people unpredictable. Dugu Mobao suddenly regretted and followed. Waiting outside, it seems good too? "Dabao, you said I lost my memory, why does the whole world know it, but I don''t?" Chu Liuyue asked lazily, and threw the second medicinal material in. It is a Xanthium root with the thickness of an arm. The red flame in the sacred cauldron in the sky split into two in an instant, entwining them tightly! Then tightened quickly, burning crazy! With a piercing crackling sound, the original green and tender skin of the root of Xanthium quickly became dry. The bright red juice inside began to drop drop by drop! Dugu Mobao looked at the closed door, and the barrier that shone with a faint glow, fell into silence. If he doesn''t use the original force, he can''t open this barrier and go out. "Dabao, why don''t you speak?" Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly and glanced at him. Dugu Mobao sat in a different posture and looked away. "You should know, you will always know." Yes, it''s the same as saying nothing. Chu Liuyue curled his lips lightly, but didn''t care too much. She didn''t expect to ask anything from Dugu Mobao. If he was willing to say, he would have spoken a long time ago, why wait until now? However, this also made her even more sure that he was indeed someone who had known Rong Xiu''s "Holy Son" for a long time. Only until now, they still refused to tell her. That''s it. Anyway, I''m going there soon, just ask in person! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue waved her wrist! Dozens of medicinal materials placed next to it all fell into the heavenly saint cauldron! She held her breath, concentrated, and began to put all her mind on refining medicine! ... There was silence in the room. Lin Zhifei waited outside the door for a while. He didn''t hear any movement inside, and he understood that she should have planted an enchantment inside to isolate them. When I first saw it, I didn''t think that this woman seemed ordinary, but she was bold and careful in doing things. I don''t know who she is from, she has such a sharp and keen vision. If it weren''t for that child, according to this kind of aptitude, he should be able to quickly create a sky in the gods. Lin Tianfeng returned soon. Lin Zhifei wanted to leave directly, but was stopped again. Look at him "Knowing Fei, several elders have already done what you gave before. The teleportation array should be repaired soon. This time, thanks to you..." Lin Zhifei smiled faintly, his eyes still indifferent and indifferent. "I just made a few comments. The teleportation array can be repaired, and it depends on the joint efforts of the elders. It has nothing to do with me. Father doesn''t need to worry about it." "you..." Lin Tianfeng sighed. "I know you don''t want people to know that you did it, so I never told them. You have been very low-key all these years, and similar things don''t stop this time... But, you are in the blood of the Lin family. If Duguyue can really help you heal this time, this Lin family..." "That''s all for the future. It''s not yet known. Father doesn''t need to mention it. I was a little tired, so I retire first." After speaking, Lin Zhifei didn''t wait for Lin Tianfeng''s answer, and left on his own. Lin Tianfeng couldn''t help sighing until he couldn''t see the figure. So many people want to **** the position of Lin Family Patriarch, but he has no interest at all. He knew that a large part of the reason for this was that Lin Zhifei had concerns about his body. But this time... Lin Tianfeng glanced back. Now, all hope is placed on that woman... ... Time flies. When Chu Liuyue finally finished refining all the medicinal materials, she was already in the middle of the sky. Inside the heavenly sacred cauldron, all kinds of medicinal materials are separated from each other, looking colorful. The various flavors are mixed together to form a unique medicinal fragrance. Although it was not the first time to use the heavenly sacred cauldron, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help feeling again and again in her heart. A medicine cauldron that can directly extract such a pure medicinal effect may not be available if you search the world... This also gave her a little more assurance of success. The medicinal materials have been refined, and the next step is Cheng Dan! Chu Liuyue was certain in her heart, and then, controlling the flame to gradually fuse these medicinal materials together! At this moment, the bottom of the heavenly sacred cauldron suddenly hummed! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Seeing that the monthly pass seemed to have overtaken one person, I increased my anger! In addition, there are currently 36 competitors for the monthly ticket star~ The first batch of surroundings has already rushed on the road! Chapter 1041： Fortunately not insulting ones life (one more) Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately looked over! I saw the bottom of the holy cauldron in the sky. The two holy seeds of Tutian gathered together at some unknown time, and they were surrounding each other! And that humming sound is caused by their mutual influence! An invisible wave quickly spread to the outside! Chu Liuyue was shocked and slapped her hand on the heavenly sacred cauldron! Transparency is booming! "only!" The flame rises! Prancing like an elf! Quickly intercept that wave of fluctuations! Hum¡ª¡ª The remaining power hit the inner wall of the heavenly sacred cauldron, making a huge roar! Most of Chu Liuyue''s arm was directly numb! But she didn''t dare to let go, her palm was still tightly against the heavenly sacred cauldron, and she continued to infuse the force into it! Control the fire of transparency and completely suppress it! After a while, the waves finally subsided. Seeing those two Holy Seed Tutian who had recovered their calm and stayed quietly in the flames at the bottom of the sacred cauldron, Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh. "Almost..." If she reacts slower or has insufficient strength, then at this time, these two Heaven Slaughter Saint Seeds, I am afraid they have already broken free from here! At this moment, Chu Liuyue was extremely thankful that he had broken through to the seventh-order martial artist, and had swallowed the abundant power left by the Great Emperor Beiming before. otherwise... She really can''t handle this situation! "This thing is so cunning!" Chu Liuyue returned to her senses, staring at the seemingly innocent Saint Seed Tutian, frowning. Just now she clearly felt that this thing just wanted to take the opportunity to escape! "You are refining alchemy, and most of your energy and attention are placed elsewhere, and your control over the fire of karma will naturally decrease. The Holy Seed Tutian will choose to try to escape at this time, which is normal." Compared to Chu Liuyue''s tension and fear, the Dugu Calligraphy sitting next to him was much calmer. "When you are stronger and fully control it, you won''t have this trouble." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. "Then...what level do you want to reach?" Dugu Mobao glanced at her lightly. "Naturally is a level that can forge a divine body." Chu Liuyue: "...when I didn''t ask." Dugu Calligraphy squinted his eyes. Does this girl think that Holy Seed Tutian is an ordinary object? "Although the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron can help you suppress it, if you want to completely subdue it, you still have to rely on your own strength in the end." Chu Liuyue sighed. "Hey, I know. I just feel a little troublesome." The corner of Dugu Mobao''s eyes twitched. I don¡¯t know how many strong people want to ask for this thing, but she has two of them, and she still hates trouble... I really don''t know the blessing in the blessing! "If you say that, every time I use the Heavenly Prescription Sacred Cauldron to refine medicine, this Slaying Heavenly Seed might come out and make trouble?" Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue looked at the bunch of medicinal materials that had just gathered above with a headache. Refining medicine requires concentration, but fortunately, this time has just begun, so she can devote some energy to cope with the accident. But if it is in the middle of Chengdan, or at the last moment, it comes again like this, then... She can''t guarantee what will happen. "It won''t be like this again and again." Dugu Mobao paused. "What''s more, as long as there is a heavenly sacred cauldron, it will not cause much trouble after all." Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue gave him a surprised look. Dugu Calligraphy''s evaluation of the Heavenly Sacred Ding is actually...so high? She clearly remembered that the great ancestor once said that this sacred seed of Tutian was an object only possessed by great supernatural powers, and its power was extraordinary. If the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is more powerful than it, then... "Keep on refining medicine." Dugu Mobao glanced outside. The dusk was heavy and quiet. "The news just now didn''t spread outside, so don''t worry." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and put away this thought, only when he was sure that the karma fire below had completely suppressed the Holy Seed Tutian, he began to refine medicine. Fortunately, she had been paying attention to this side just now, the red flame wrapped the medicinal material that had begun to merge, and almost isolated all the fluctuations outside, so it was not affected. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and began to become a pill! ... One night passed quickly. When the morning sun fell and the sky was bright, Lin Tianfeng couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at the door that was still tightly closed. This night, there was hardly any movement inside. He was waiting outside, but he didn''t dare to bother. What he didn''t know was that outside the courtyard, Lu Yuer had already brought Lu Yi to wait. In order not to disturb the people inside, Lu Yuer deliberately didn''t let anyone go to report, but just stood by the wall and waited with Lu Yi. Time passed a little bit. Lu Yi gradually became a little impatient. "Sister, you are now the mistress of the Lin family anyway, isn''t it all a sentence where you want to go? Why do you have to make such a compromise, look at Lin Zhifei''s wink!" After holding back, Lu Yi finally couldn''t help but complain in a low voice. Lu Yuer glared at him. "What do you know!" That''s how she can stand on the high ground! Lin Zhifei is Lin Tianfeng''s most beloved son, and Lin Tianfeng can''t bear to blame for what he does too much. Had it not been for Lin Tianfeng to indulge, Lin Zhifei would dare to do this? On the surface, she was bowing her head to Lin Zhifei, but in fact she was giving Lin Tianfeng face! What''s the point of being a little wronged, as long as Lin Tianfeng feels guilty, isn''t everything he wants in the future? She was able to ascend to where she is now, thanks to this. She looked slowly and said: "The celestial doctor inside is making a pill, and the master is helping to protect the law. When the pill is completed, maybe it will be able to cure the fourth son''s disease." Lu Yi sneered. "What kind of heavenly doctor? Has Lin Zhifei seen few heavenly doctors over the years? Even the chief elder of the Lin family can''t help it¡ªthat''s a genuine Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor! What else can you do?" He vaguely heard that this celestial doctor had been found by himself. Shit, if you are really capable, why do you need to do this? "Don''t say a few words." Lu Yuer reminded. "Let''s think about it first. I will see you later, how should I say about your affairs?" Lu Yi choked, then stopped. At this moment, a wave suddenly came from the courtyard! Hum! There is a crisp and melodious impact! Soon, a strong medicinal fragrance also diffused! Lu Yuer took a deep breath, only feeling refreshing and comfortable. Immediately, her eyes widened in shock. "This, how could this be a seven-pin pill!?" This fluctuation, this taste... It''s definitely not something Seven Pin Pills can have! Lin Tianfeng in the courtyard was also at a loss at this time. Squeak The door opened. A slender and tall figure walked out of it! Lin Tianfeng hurried forward. Chu Liuyue''s face was a little pale, and there was a faint black green now, but there was a smile of satisfaction at the corner of her mouth. "Patriarch Lin, fortunately not insulting your life--" With that, she handed a jade box. A red pill lies quietly in it! Eight lines are clearly visible! Lin Tianfeng gasped. "Eight-pin pill!?" Chapter 1042： Trouble (two more) Although the eighth pattern looks much clearer than the previous ones, it does exist! This is indeed an eight-pin pill! Lin Tianfeng almost thought that he had read it wrong, and stared at the pill for several times, but he still didn''t recover. "This, this... didn''t you say that you are a Seven-Rank Heavenly Doctor?" Chu Liuyue smiled Shu Lang. "I was indeed a Seventh-Rank Heavenly Doctor at the time, but I didn''t say that I couldn''t make an Eight-Rank Pill? Well-since it was successful this time, it seems that it should indeed be an 8-Rank..." With that, Chu Liuyue stroked her chin, thoughtfully. She was actually quite surprised. Because the pill she was going to refine was indeed at the seventh rank. But maybe it''s because the medicinal materials are all superior, or maybe it''s because she used the heavenly medicine pot... In short, when he finally came out, he went straight to the next level, barely becoming the rank below the eighth rank. This can be considered a surprise. Lin Tianfeng: "......" Was it a Seven-Rank Heavenly Doctor? Now he has made an eight-pin pill? She had directly broken through the shackles during the day and night of refining medicine this time and became an eighth-grade heavenly doctor! ? There is such a thing in the world! ? Lin Tianfeng admitted that he had seen people with strong winds and waves, but at this moment, seeing the casual smile of the woman opposite, he choked silently. He wanted to say something, but his throat was tight. The cultivation of heavenly doctors is much more complicated and difficult than martial artists and profound masters. Most people who are not talented will not talk about it. Even if they have some luck, they are born with a little talent for practicing heavenly medicine, the road to climb is extremely difficult. The eighth-rank Heavenly Physician, compared with the seventh-rank Heavenly Physician, are far apart! He didn''t know how many celestial doctors he had seen before, and he was stuck at this step all his life, and he couldn''t break through that barrier until he died! However, the Dugu Yue in front of him didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all! Click. Chu Liuyue closed the jade box, and the strong medicinal fragrance was instantly blocked. But there is still a lingering aroma in the air, just a light smell will make people feel comfortable. "Miss Dugu is really amazing, she succeeded in alchemy only once." At this moment, Lin Zhifei also walked out of the next room. Probably because of the care of Chu Liuyue in the past two days, his pale and haggard face looked much better. At this moment, he stood with his hand shoulder to shoulder, with a faint smile on Junxiu''s face. At a glance, he looked like a rare son of the world. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, smiled and walked over, and offered the jade box. "This is only the first one. Continued treatment is needed later. The process may be more difficult. I hope the fourth son can bear it." Lin Zhifei took the pill and slightly hooked her thin lips. "If I can get my life back, what is the pain. But this time... I owe you a favor." Although Du Guyue said that she helped by this way, as a reward for his help in the Godxu Realm Gate Realm that day. But he was just a small effort, and she was a great favor. Although she also has her considerations, but... to him, those are not important. The important thing is that she still helped him a lot. Chu Liuyue laughed: "Four sons are polite." She is unaccompanied in this sacred market world, if she can establish a relationship with the Lin family, it will undoubtedly be much easier. Especially, Lin Zhifei is...a lot more powerful than what he showed. If you can make him owe a favor, there are no disadvantages. At this moment, Xiao Si came forward and said carefully: "Patriarch, the mistress has been waiting outside with Son Lu for quite a while, look..." He hadn''t dared to come over to report before, but now that Chu Liuyue''s pill had been refined, he came to ask for instructions. Lin Tianfeng heard Lu Yi coming, subconsciously frowned, and glanced at Lin Zhifei. Lin Zhifei didn''t seem to care much. "Father is busy, as long as he is busy." Lin Tianfeng hesitated to speak but stopped. He originally wanted to wait for Lin Zhifei to use this medicine to see how it works before leaving. But I didn''t expect Lu Yuer and the others to come so early... "Then... Then I''ll go over and take a look first, then..." He paused and looked at Chu Liuyue. "After that, Zhifei''s body will need to be taken care of by Miss Dugu." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Patriarch Lin can rest assured." Lin Tianfeng was relieved and lifted his foot to leave. ... "Sixth Young Master, I will accompany you in. After taking this medicine, there may be some reactions, and I will be better able to deal with it by the side." Chu Liuyue said. Those two days ago were all small troubles, but now this pill is the real highlight! Whether Lin Zhifei''s body can bear it, I have to talk about it. Since she promised to help, of course she must be responsible to the end. However, when Lin Zhifei heard the words, he suddenly smiled. "Not urgent." There was a very light wave in his shallow and distant pupils. "When Miss Dugu''s troubles are resolved, it won''t be too late to take medicine." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, raising her eyes to look at the other party! The two of them face each other, and the undercurrent is surging! For a moment, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and chuckled. "Then...thank the Fourth Young Master first." ... On the other side, Lin Tianfeng had already walked outside the courtyard, and at a glance saw the two brothers and sisters Lu Yuer who were waiting nearby. Judging from the appearance of the two, it seems that they have been here for a long time. Lin Tianfeng hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Yuer had already stepped forward and asked with concern: "Master, the pill is finished? Is the disease of Zhifei saved?" Listening to her caring about Lin Zhifei so much, Lin Tianfeng felt a lot of comfort in his heart, and the cold color on his face gradually melted away. He nodded. "It''s done. But for the specific effect, we still have to see the follow-up." Although that Dugu Yue looked very powerful, he didn''t dare to boast about going to Haikou before the pill was tried. In case it ends up being disappointed... "That''s good, that''s good..." Lu Yu''er patted her chest lightly, looking finally relieved. Seeing this, Lin Tianfeng thought that he had been very impatient with her for the past two days just to know what was wrong, and felt a little guilty in his heart, so he looked at Lu Yi and asked: "Your sister said that your man was beaten yesterday, what is going on?" Since he is willing to intervene, it means that he is willing to use the Lin family''s power to help! Lu Yi nodded quickly and said: "Yes! My eight men were beaten unconscious yesterday, stuffed into a box, and delivered to my door! What''s more, they were all picked off their hamstrings! Brother-in-law, my men, the most The weaker is also a Tier 8 warrior! It was so murdered! You must be the master for me!" Lin Tianfeng frowned. "Then, do you know who is behind the scenes?" Lu Yi was not afraid of Lu Yu''er scolding him at this time, anyway, it was already here, so he said directly: "Is an outsider! My name is Duguyue! She is her! I abolished eight of my men! Brother-in-law, she dared to treat me this way, obviously she didn''t put you and the Lin family in her eyes! You must not let her go! " Chapter 1043： I dont know how to use it (three shifts) When Lu Yi said "outsiders", Lu Yuer had a bad heart and gave him a vicious look. No wonder he had been reluctant to say clearly before, but it turned out that such a disaster was caused! You don''t need to ask to know, he must be the first to find the trouble of others, and in the end he rushed them to the killer! This led to the situation today! She had already warned him not to be so presumptuous, but he has not changed it! Now, he dared to hide it from her in every possible way, and didn''t tell the truth until he got in front of Lin Tianfeng! Lu Yu''er scolded him for a while, but it was his own brother. Now, there is no other way. What else can I do if I don''t help him? However, just as she was thinking about how to help Lu Yi speak, she heard another familiar name. Dugu Yue! Lu Yuer''s eyes widened in shock, and looked at Lu Yi in disbelief. "Who did you just...say it was?" Lu Yi glanced at her: "Duguyue! She is called by this name! I have already sent someone to check it!" Lu Yuer''s heart trembled fiercely, holding the last glimmer of hope, and asked in a trembling voice: "...Then...what does she look like?" Don''t be... Don''t be-- "It looks average, but she is very easy to recognize with a child with purple hair and purple eyes! As long as her brother-in-law agrees to help, she will find it soon!" Lu Yuer''s eyes were dark, her legs were weak, and she staggered and almost fell to the ground. Actually¡ªit really is that Duguyue! Lu Yi said it well, seeing her like this, he hurried to help. "Sister, how are you¡ª" Lu Yuer pushed him away, with forbearance of anger on his face. "Have you said enough!?" Lu Yi was even more blank. what happened? Didn''t she just say it well, why is she so angry in an instant? He Yu Guang glanced at Lin Tianfeng quickly, but saw that his look was also very strange. Only then did Lu Yi realize that something seemed to be wrong, and his original pride was also suppressed, and he felt a little nervous. "This...what''s this..." "Are you looking for Duguyue?" Lin Tianfeng asked suddenly. Lu Yi nodded subconsciously. "That woman is very cunning, if you can help¡ª" Before he finished speaking, there was a clear female voice suddenly. "You don''t have to bother Patriarch Lin for such trivial matters." Lu Yi heard this voice, faintly feeling familiar, and subconsciously raised his head and looked over. A woman is walking slowly from the courtyard. She has ordinary appearance, eyes like stars, and a three-point smile at the corner of her mouth. And next to her, following a cute Yuxue child with purple hair and purple eyes was following her step by step. After seeing the scene clearly before him, Lu Yi suddenly opened his eyes in shock, and pointed his finger at the woman who was constantly approaching. "you you--" "I''m here, why should Master Lu bother to find me?" Chu Liuyue had already walked over with the Dugu Calligraphy, and stopped five steps away from a few people. Lu Yi could hardly believe his eyes, and could not help but shouted in anger: "Why are you here!?" "Why can''t I be here?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Could it be that this is also your site?" Lu Yi choked and glanced at Lin Tianfeng hurriedly. "What nonsense are you talking about!" "Since it is not, then I am here, what does it have to do with you?" Chu Liuyue asked slowly. Lu Yi''s eyes wandered back and forth over several people, and couldn''t help saying: "You! You hurt my people, you are so embarrassed to ask this!? You snake-hearted woman! Very cruel! You say! You come here, do you want to hurt people too!? Yes! It must be. such!" Lu Yi shouted unswervingly! "But an outsider from a humble background still wants to go to heaven in this cave sky cliff!?" Chu Liuyue looked at him like a fool, with a smile. "Prince Lu, how can I not understand your words? I harmed your men...it''s good, why should I harm them?" "Of course it''s because they went--" Halfway through, Lu Yi realized that something was wrong and closed his mouth abruptly. If it is really spread out, then he is the one who is irresponsible! Lin Tianfeng didn''t treat him very much at first, and after knowing the ins and outs of the matter, he would definitely not intervene in this matter. "How do I know why you are doing this to them!? It''s just that you are too vicious! Eight people, you have never let go! You¡ª" "Master Lu, I heard you right? You mean... I beat all eight of them by myself? I won?" Chu Liuyue seemed to have heard some joke, and chuckled. "You look down on me too much, right?" Lu Yi was half dead. "They are still in my house now, do you dare to confront it!?" "That''s not necessary." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "That scene must not be very beautiful, I''m not interested." As soon as these words came out, Lin Tianfeng and Lu Yuer also looked at Chu Liuyue. These words... "You admit it!?" Lu Yi stepped forward, his face was full of anger, his face flushed, and his eyes were burning with anger! Chu Liuyue lifted the broken hair from her cheeks behind her ears and smiled. "Since Master Lu believes that I did it, then I did it. But...what about it?" so what! ? In Dongtianya, Lu Yi hadn''t seen such an arrogant person for many years. He was so angry that he laughed. "Duguyue, do you not know who is standing next to you now? You have done such a thing and want to pretend that nothing happened?" Lin Tianfeng is the Patriarch of the Lin Family, and even the cliff owner of Dongtian Cliff! And Lu Yu''er is his sister and the mistress of the Lin family! She hurt her own person, dare to admit it in front of these people? Really live so tired! However, Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care much about his threat. She tilted her head, folded her arms with both hands, touched her chin, and looked at Lin Tianfeng. Innocent and innocent asked: "Patriarch Lin, do you want to punish me?" Lin Tianfeng choked. At this moment, another light voice came from behind. "Miss Dugu." Several people turned back together. Lin Zhifei was standing in front of the courtyard door, with a long body and distant eyes. "I don''t know how to use this medicine, please come and take a look, how about it?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Are you demons? When I woke up, another walked forward. Got...continue to watch at six in the afternoon. Don''t ask, ask is to add more! Chapter 1044： Eccentric (four more) The appearance of Lin Zhifei broke the deadlock. Lin Tianfeng returned to his senses and glanced at Chu Liuyue with a complicated expression. "Miss Dugu, then you go to help Zhifei first." Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not smile: "Oh? Lord Lu''s side..." "Lin will take care of this matter, Miss Dugu...don''t worry." Although Lin Tianfeng''s voice was not loud, his tone was with a hint of majesty that could not be violated. "Thank you Patriarch Lin, then." When Chu Liuyue heard the words, she smiled, and turned around and left. Lu Yi''s heart jumped next to him. This, is this the mistake of not intending to pursue Duguyue? "Brother-in-law, she injured eight of my men, how can this matter be forgotten!?" While talking, Lu Yi was about to catch up. Lin Tianfeng frowned. Lu Yuer had a bad heart, and quickly reached out her hand, pulled Lu Yi back, and called him a warning: "Lu Yi! Miss Dugu is a heavenly doctor who knows what is wrong, and she has a heavy responsibility on her shoulders. You can''t do anything wrong!" Upon hearing this, Lu Yi finally knew why things were so wrong. He gasped and asked incredulously: "Sister, what are you talking about? Duguyue... She is... She is the celestial doctor who took the initiative to visit Lin Zhifei two days ago!?" "Of course it is her!" Is this not clear enough! ? Lu Yi suddenly became confused. "This, how is this possible..." When I met the woman two days ago, she was just an outsider with no identity background. After a long time, she turned into Lin Zhifei''s heavenly doctor! ? It turned out that she was the attendant who would attend the birthday feast of the Saint Child with the Lin family! The sudden truth left Lu Yi''s mind blank. Although he is reckless and presumptuous, he is not completely brainless. It would be fine if it was the celestial doctor beside him, but now - she is Lin Zhifei''s celestial doctor! And it seems that Lin Tianfeng trusts and maintains her! Even Lin Zhifei rarely came out to help her speak! Lu Yi knew very well that he seemed lawless at Dongtian Cliff, but in fact he was under the protection of the Lin family. Neither Lin Tianfeng nor Lin Zhifei is the one he should offend publicly! After Chu Liuyue left, Lin Tianfeng looked at the two of them. He quietly broke away from Lu Yuer''s arm. Lu Yuer''s heart sank, and she hated that she hadn''t asked clearly before, that such a big thing had happened in front of Lin Tianfeng! "Yu''er, you knew about this before?" Lin Tianfeng asked calmly. "I, I don''t know!" Lu Yuer denied it immediately, tears in his eyes. "I asked him earlier, and he has been reluctant to talk about it, saying that he must see the lord, and ask you to be fair before you say it. Who knows--" If she knew, how could she bring Lu Yi here! Lin Tianfeng turned a blind eye to her cry. Of course she didn''t know, otherwise she wouldn''t do such extraordinary things. Lin Tianfeng didn''t pay much attention to Lu Yuer, but looked at Lu Yi instead. Lu Yi shivered. "Just now you said that Duguyue injured all eight of your men?" Lin Tianfeng asked. Lu Yi swallowed nervously and nodded. Lin Tianfeng stared at him: "That''s good. Tell me, how did you send those eight people to deal with her!" ... "Thank you Fourth Young Master for your help." When he walked into the house, Chu Liuyue thanked him directly. Lin Zhifei sat down, his face still faint. "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, why not hang your teeth." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She came to the Lin Mansion for two days and had some understanding of Lin Zhifei''s character and the situation of the Lin family. Lin Zhifei''s words seemed simple, but they were showing everyone that he was on her side. Then, the balance in Lin Tianfeng''s heart is naturally biased here. Lu Yi wanted to make trouble again, I was afraid it would be difficult. "You saved me a lot of trouble." Chu Liuyue said. Lin Zhifei smiled and took out the pill. "Now, can we start?" Chu Liuyue''s expression condensed slightly and nodded lightly. ... Under Chu Liuyue''s gaze, Lin Zhifei took out the pill and took it directly. The pill melts at the entrance, instantly transforming into a hot air current, flowing down! In an instant, his entire trachea was filled, and it quickly spread towards the five internal organs! After a while, Lin Zhifei''s face and body became red! Dense tingling pain came from all over the body! Above the original vein, it seems that there are ants biting! The numbness doesn''t stop! Snapped! Lin Zhifei directly touched Saul on the side table! "Draw the force from the original pill, and cycle a little week!" Chu Liuyue shouted in a deep voice! Lin Zhifei gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and began to force the force of his body! Even more piercing pain came from the body! Almost all of his original veins were deposited with this weird thing, and at this time, the medicinal effect had turned into a hot aura, pouring into the original vein, almost completely occupying it! So when he started to run the force in his body, it meant that he had to control the force to pass through these hot breaths like flames! In this process, his power will inevitably touch the original vein that is already very fragile. It is precisely because of this that he will feel extra pain. This feeling is like there are countless sharp blades that have been roasted by fire, scraping his original veins alive! Soon, a blood stain spilled from the corner of Lin Zhifei''s mouth. It''s just that this blood stain is black. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed. The illness in Lin Zhifei''s body has dragged on for too long, and it is impossible to completely heal once. But if you want to improve, you must make a big deal! So-he has to eat this suffering! ... For Lin Zhifei, this is probably the most difficult time in his life. Every minute and every second is long and painful. His strength seemed to have been exhausted long ago, and his whole body was almost numb in pain. However, whenever his mind began to become chaotic because of this, there was always a clear voice. "The Force is already halfway running, Fourth Young Master, continue." "The Five Zang is over, it will be over soon." "From this small week, there is only one step left¡ª" This voice made him sober again and again. He didn''t even know how he managed to survive. In the middle, he felt vaguely, as if a gentle force was poured into his body, allowing him to recover a lot of strength. He wanted to open his eyes, but it was too painful and tired, and was constantly urged to continue. He knows who is talking. Therefore, he gritted his teeth again and again, struggling desperately to survive! I don''t know how long it took, but finally he couldn''t help it, and he spit out a mouthful of blood! puff! Chu Liuyue immediately looked over! In a pool of black blood, there is a faint bead! that''s it! With a wave of Chu Liuyue''s wrist, a flame quickly flew out, and instantly enveloped the bead! Chapter 1045： totem! (Five more) oom! There was a crisp sound. But that bead was trying to run away, but was blocked by Chu Liuyue''s barrier! It fell to the ground again, mixed in the messy bloodstain, it is really hard to find without looking carefully. Chu Liuyue commanded her hand, and the blazing flame flew away instantly! A round ball the size of a fist was formed, and it was completely trapped inside! Afterwards, the fireball floated lightly and fell back into Chu Liuyue''s palm. Chu Liuyue carefully examined the beads inside. It''s no more than the size of a soybean, and because it''s covered with blood, it doesn''t look exactly. But Chu Liuyue could clearly feel that there was amazing energy in it! And this thing is the culprit that made Lin Zhifei seriously ill! "Cough! Cough cough¡ª" Lin Zhifei coughed suddenly. Chu Liuyue glanced back. "Four sons, how do you feel now?" Lin Zhifei coughed for a long time before he straightened up. His face had been blood-red from the beginning, and quickly became extremely pale, only the remaining blood on the corners of his mouth and chin made him more and more haggard. However, those eyes looked much more energetic than before. "I...I''m fine..." Lin Zhifei waved his hand, said, looking at her palm. When he saw the weird bead trapped by the fireball, his face was only slightly aside. "what is this?" "The Fourth Young Master should be familiar with this thing. After all, it has been in your body for decades." Chu Liuyue''s words made Lin Zhifei''s eyes widened in astonishment. "You mean¡ª" "Yes. It is its existence that causes the strange changes in the original veins in your body." Chu Liuyue glanced at the bead, narrowed her eyes dangerously, and chuckled. "This thing seems to be able to swallow the original meridian, and make people lose blood. Fortunately, the fourth son is the superior earth meridian original meridian, otherwise... I''m afraid I can''t even hold it now." Lin Zhifei frowned. "This is... what the **** is this?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I don''t know. But when I was getting the pulse before, I vaguely guessed that there was something like this. At that time, I wanted to clean it out directly, but unfortunately it was very strange and clever. It turned out in your original pulse There are countless''clone''s, and they can''t be captured for a while. So¡ª" "So, among the pill that you just helped me refine, the most important thing is actually...your own force?" Lin Zhifei asked back. Chu Liuyue laughed and admitted frankly. "The fourth son is really smart!" In fact, a flame of her was injected into the pill. And those medicinal materials, the biggest function is to buffer the power of the flame she left behind. If it was true that Lin Zhifei''s illness could be cured with only one pill under the eighth product, then those celestial doctors of the Lin family had already done it. Where is her turn to do it? She deliberately asked Lin Tianfeng to fetch the medicine and asked him to protect the law personally, which was actually just a gimmick. No one knows that taking the pill to save lives is false, and by the way, it is true to pour the fire into the bead! This is why, she has been urging Lin Zhifei to use the force. Only two-phase persecution can make this thing no way out! There was a clear look in Lin Zhifei''s eyes, but at the same time, there was a trace of doubt. "Miss Dugu took the initiative to go to the door before. Could it be that she already knew at that time, could she help me with these methods?" His voice is still weak, but this question is very important. Chu Liuyue blinked: "The fourth son is suspicious of me?" "of course not." Lin Zhifei denied it immediately. "I...I''m just curious..." How can she be so sure that she can do this without ever getting his pulse? Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. She can''t say that it''s because she knows that the water drop power in her body is too domineering, so she is so confident, right? Seeing her reaction like this, Lin Zhifei immediately said: "Of course, if Miss Dugu is inconvenient to say, then I will never ask again." He could vaguely guess that there was an extraordinary power hidden in the woman in front of him. Then she didn''t want to say, it was normal. Chu Liuyue still appreciates Lin Zhifei''s knowledge. Dealing with smart people is always easier. "Since this thing has been cleaned out, the rest are minor problems. There is still a part of it in your body''s original veins, and you can deal with it slowly. As long as you take care of it, the fourth son will recover soon." Lin Zhifei looked at the woman in front of him with a relaxed and indifferent look, and listened to her lightly speaking those words, for a while, he felt a little dazed. He couldn''t help squeezing his hands. "that''s it?" "Yes indeed!" Chu Liuyue looked at his expression. It is rare for him to show such a dazed and fragile look, so that people can directly see his mind. "Although it is simple to say, this series of things still takes a lot of effort to do. But after a while, I will stay with the Fourth Young Master, so the Fourth Young Master does not have to worry about it, just rest assured." Lin Zhifei nodded subconsciously. "Thank you...actually I just... just think this happened too suddenly..." For so many years, he has always thought that he is alive soon, so he hasn''t seen everything. Even this time, when he came back from outside, he was ready to die. Who knows... He stared at the bead, suddenly remembered something, and asked softly: "So, this disease is actually not born of me?" Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "If you guessed correctly, this bead should have entered your body soon after you were born. It has lurked for many years, and unknowingly dragged you to where you are today. But..." She raised her eyes slightly and paused. "This is definitely not a disease brought from the womb." Lin Zhifei lowered his face slightly. The pale and thin cheeks looked particularly haggard and lonely at this time. After a long time, he finally let out a long sigh. "That''s it..." He always thought that it was his own cause that caused the tragedy of his mother, but he did not expect... The incomparably heavy stone he had held in his heart for several years suddenly seemed to be removed, making him feel relaxed. This was a secret plan long ago! But soon, he darkened his face again. If it weren''t for him, then - there must be someone else who secretly planned all this! Mother''s death, and his illness! "I wonder where Miss Dugu might have seen this bead?" He raised his eyes and asked. After hearing the words, Chu Liuyue took a look at the bead again. At this time, the flame had already burned the blood on it. This is a black and heavy bead, and there seems to be nothing special... Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyes must be: "There seems to be a picture on it¡ªno! It seems to be a totem!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s the end of the month! Don¡¯t forget to vote if you have a ticket! The next one is about seven o''clock! For the monthly ticket star of this month, there are currently forty competitors for the monthly ticket, but there is no clear competitor on the bookstore (are the relatives of the bookstore like this?) Please join the verification group as soon as possible for those who are hoping to compete for the monthly ticket or the recommended ticket. Comment stars too! The list will be announced in early September! Chapter 1046： One night couple hundred days of grace (six shifts) "totem?" Lin Zhifei''s expression condensed. Chu Liuyue passed the beads to him to see. I saw that there was indeed a very small pattern on the dark black beads, reflecting a faint glow. But this pattern is very small, and it is really hard to notice if you don''t look carefully. "This is a totem, right?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. She hadn''t felt this way before, but since coming to the Divine Ruins Realm, Dugu Mobao told her that these clans and clans all have their own totems. Before, she had also seen the Lin Family''s totem on the light curtain on the border of the God Market Realm. So the moment she saw this pattern, she gave birth to this guess. This is an intuition that cannot be described. "Yes. This is indeed a totem of a certain clan." Lin Zhifei nodded affirmatively. "It''s just... which one is from, I can''t tell yet." The Divine Ruins Realm is vast, with countless clans, and it is impossible to know each Totem. Although he is the fourth son of the Lin family, he has a noble status in Dongtian Cliff, but that is limited to Dongtian Cliff. After going out, there are as many terrifying existences as Dongtian Cliff, and even stronger than them! It was really difficult to find out the origin of this totem for a while. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "I don''t know if Patriarch Lin saw it, he can deny it..." He is well informed and may know one or two. Lin Zhifei suddenly said: "The matter of this bead, please also Miss Dugu has not kept it secret." Chu Liuyue gave him a slightly surprised look. Seeing his sincere pleading look, she moved in her heart and nodded without further questioning. "it is good." It seems... Lin Zhifei doesn''t even believe Lin Tianfeng... In other words, he was sure that the people around Lin Tianfeng had problems. Moreover, although this bead is small, once the investigation is started and the old accounts are turned out, it is unknown how many people from the Lin family will be implicated. It is normal for Lin Zhifei to be so cautious. "Then this thing... just keep it with me?" Chu Liuyue asked. Lin Zhifei nodded in agreement. "Trouble Miss Dugu." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It''s just a small matter." After experiencing the various turmoil of the Holy Seed Tutian, it couldn''t be easier to deal with this kind of little thing. Lin Zhifei''s lips moved, but he stopped talking. There is a totem on this bead, it is likely to cause unknown trouble. Most people try to avoid provoke these things, but she didn''t expect that she was actually willing to help like this... "Then come here first today, and the fourth son will have a good rest. Dabao and I will leave first." After speaking, Chu Liuyue bowed and turned and left with Dabao. "and many more." Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Lin Zhifei suddenly shouted. Chu Liuyue looked back strangely: "Fourth son, is there anything else?" Lin Zhifei paused. "The first-level teleportation array, if nothing happens, it can be repaired tomorrow. Therefore, the time we set off should be tomorrow." Chu Liuyue was happy: "That''s great!" She was worried that it would continue to be delayed. If I can go there earlier, I should still be able to catch up. Lin Zhifei looked at the woman in front of him. When she heard the news, her eyebrows and eyes became vivid, and there seemed to be waves of light surging in the black jade-like pupils, and they flickered like stars. The curvature of the lips is definitely not a fake. She should... want to go early, right? Lin Zhifei also bends his lips slightly, revealing a very shallow smile. Originally, he didn''t care about these things, but if he could help her a little, it would be great. "Then we shall go back and clean up first?" Chu Liuyue said goodbye with a smile. Lin Zhifei nodded. Chu Liuyue left with Dabao. After the two of them disappeared from sight, Lin Zhifei slowly sat back on the chair. He closed his eyes, adjusted his breath, and after he recovered some strength, he stood up and said: "Prepare water, take a shower and change clothes." The **** air on his body makes his temples faintly hurt after it has been pierced. Hearing this, the little servant waiting outside the door hurried in. When he saw the messy blood on Lin Zhifei''s face, he was startled: "My son, you are¡ª" "No problem, just go and prepare." Lin Zhifei waved his hand. Xiao Si saw that although he described him as embarrassed, he seemed to have a much stronger mental head than before. After sweeping away the previous decadence, he was also overjoyed and hurriedly responded. "Yes!" The young man moved very swiftly, and after a while, he was all ready. "My son, please!" Lin Zhifei walked towards the back room. Xiaosi followed him and couldn''t help saying: "My son, your body... is it better?" Lin Zhifei paused for a moment. "It''s better than before." The little servant exclaimed again and again. "That''s great! Unexpectedly, this Miss Dugu is really so powerful!" Although her current level is still inferior to the nine-rank Heavenly Doctors of the Lin Family, she is the most capable person who can be optimistic about the son''s disease! "Unexpectedly, outsiders are so good!" Lin Zhifei smiled faintly upon hearing the words. "In fact, there is no difference between inside and outside the world. It depends on people in the end." Even though she is still unknown now, in time, she will definitely make a name for herself in the realm of the gods! "What the son said is!" Xiao Si could not help but speak while waiting. "Actually, there is one thing that I don''t understand when I''m younger. Son, you said that this lone lone lady is so good, why do you want to find the guilty man? Didn''t you make yourself uncomfortable for nothing?" Lin Zhifei thought back to her bright smile before. "Probably... After all, the husband and wife will be fine for one night." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Liu Yue: Huh? One night couple? Rong Xiu: Very good, very good. February: Watch me overturn this ATV! Add it tomorrow! Wave the small ticket! Chapter 1047： Night attack (one more) In this room, Chu Liuyue solved Lin Zhifei''s problem, and went back with Dabao, waiting for the next day with peace of mind. However, Lu Yi on the other side was not so relaxed. Lin Tianfeng made it clear that he was on Lin Zhifei''s side. As long as Chu Liuyue can be optimistic about Lin Zhifei''s illness, he will try to protect her no matter what she does. Moreover, in the final analysis, Lu Yi provoked this matter first. If he hadn''t acted first, Chu Liuyue wouldn''t be able to fight back like this. Therefore, Lu Yi is at a disadvantage in terms of emotion and reason. After Lin Tianfeng stated that he would not help, he sternly warned him and ordered him not to do anything wrong in the future. Even the general Lu Yuer admonished him. Such a series of eliminations completely suppressed the arrogance of the siblings. Lu Yi wanted to argue a few words, but was forcibly pulled away by Lu Yuer. ... Lu Yuer didn''t dare to let Lu Yi stay in Lin''s house anymore, and simply followed him back first. When she arrived at Lu''s house, as soon as she entered the door, she let all the servants who were waiting on her go. After everyone left, Lu Yuer stretched out her hand and slammed Lu Yi''s forehead fiercely: "Do you have a brain!" Lu Yi''s forehead was scratched with blood from her sharp nails, and the anger and suffocation burst out instantly. "Sister! Why are you doing this to me! I''m still not your brother!" "I curse you like this just because you are my own brother! If someone else dares to do this, I have already sent someone to deal with it in private!" Lu Yuer looked at him with hatred of iron and steel. "Do you know how much trouble you will cause us if you do this today! Before I asked you, who was the person who injured your subordinate, you have been reluctant to say! Unexpectedly it turned out to be Duguyue! What are you What do you think! Don''t you know that she just became Lin Zhifei''s celestial doctor in the past two days!?" "How would I know this!?" Lu Yi was also very wronged and yelled. "So an outsider from a humble background, who would have thought that she would have such a big means!? That Lin Tianfeng and his son are also stupid enough, do they really think that Duguyue can cure Lin Zhifei''s disease!? That thing is there. Inside him¡ª" Lu Yuer shouted in shock: "Shut up!" Seeing Lu Yuer''s face full of fright, Lu Yi realized that he had said the wrong thing, and a hint of timidity and guilty conscience developed in his heart. "Dare to say anything like this in the future, you--" Lu Yu''er raised his hand to give him a slap, and stared at him angrily for a while. She angrily sat on the chair and slapped the table with one hand. "Why do I have such an unbelievable brother like you! It''s nothing more than making troubles on weekdays, but now it''s to this point! Do you think it''s easy for me to get to where I am now in the Lin family!?" Lu Yi scratched his head and moved forward. "Sister, don''t be angry. You can''t blame me for this thing? It''s all that Dugu Yue, which is really weird! Now she not only hurts my person, but also takes away my chance to go there! You want to avenge me!" When it comes to this, Lu Yuer is also full of resentment. She finally told Lin Tianfeng to take Lu Yi with him. Whoever wanted to be replaced before he left! "That Duguyue did have some means..." She clenched her hand, murmured in a low voice, a look of hatred crossed her eyes. "Yeah! Sister, do you think! She is an outsider, and she has a child. How did she beat all of my subordinates? The strength of those people is not weak. what!" Lu Yuer rolled his eyes. "Since she can break in from the outside, she is also a demigod to say nothing! Isn''t it easy to hit your men?" Lu Yi shook his head. "Sister, do you think I didn''t expect this? Because of this, when I sent people, I already picked the strongest ones." He held out his finger. "Among the eight people, half are Tier 9 martial artists, and two of them are Tier 9 peaks! The worst of the others are Tier 8 martial artists! Such a lineup can deal with a fledgling demigod. not enough?" Lu Yuer''s expression also changed slightly when he heard this. "Furthermore, even if they add up, they are not opponents of the demigods, but their strengths should be similar. How could they be beaten like that?" All eight people were beaten to death, and their hamstrings and hamstrings were picked, and they were completely useless since then! Being able to do this kind of thing is enough to show that Duguyue''s heart is cruel! "What you said is not unreasonable..." Lu Yuer was lost in thought. "What''s more, she is still seven...no, she should be an eighth-grade heavenly doctor now." Seeing it, Duguyue''s talent in heavenly medicine is extremely high. Generally speaking, people with talent in this area usually specialize in research, and few people will be distracted by martial arts training. "That Duguyue, I don¡¯t know how old she is. If she is really in her early twenties as she looks... she is an outsider... Then this talent and potential can be taken seriously¡ª ¡ª" Lu Yu''er murmured, startled. I didn''t feel it at first, but now the more I think about it, the more I feel that this Duguyue seems to be very difficult! "Sister, you must help me out with this tone!" Lu Yi pleaded. Lu Yuer waved her hand irritably. "Not now. Lin Tianfeng is watching closely, not to mention that they are leaving tomorrow." Besides, if something really happened to Duguyue at this time, they would be the first to be suspected! "This matter will be put on hold for now, and we will wait until tomorrow to see the situation." Lu Yi hesitated to speak but stopped, so he reluctantly replied, a flash of unwillingness in his eyes. ... That night. The bright moon hung high, a few stars. In the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged and was practicing. In the past two days, her original force has been exhausted, and if it weren''t for the support of the water droplets in the dantian, she might not be able to hold it up when she finished the pill. With her eyes closed, her white and moving face became clearer and clearer in the light of the moonlight. As she breathed evenly, the power of heaven and earth around her body also surged like a tide, constantly entering her body, After breaking through the seventh-order martial artist, because of passing the Wangshen Pass and restoring the original veins of the Tianjing, the speed of cultivation has been much faster than before. After running the force for a big week, Chu Liuyue''s breath finally recovered. She let out a breath, and immediately raised her right hand. A silver star suddenly appeared on the index finger. Immediately afterwards, it was the second one. The third one. After a while, one of Chu Liuyue''s hands lit up with five stars, bright and bright! Then, a few streams of light flew out, connecting the five star points, and a faint glow enveloped her entire palm. At this moment, there was a strange noise outside the window! A terrifying killing intent suddenly broke through the air! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! Chapter 1048： Excuse me (two more) In the next moment, she turned her wrist and launched a palm! The silver palm prints emitting radiant glow seem to be slow, but in fact they move forward quickly! Xu was because of the overwhelming pressure, and then a long black space crack was dragged out! boom! There is the sound of something cracking! The light flashes on the palm print! The light dimmed a lot in an instant! But the force of the sneak attack was eventually intercepted. Several pieces of broken ice fell to the ground. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows and glanced, a long figure was reflected on the window! Her pupils shrank slightly. This breath-- "Sure enough, there are two things." There was a deep and cold voice. "Roui?" Chu Liuyue guessed the identity of the visitor almost immediately! "You are clever, if so, then we don''t have to hide it!" Lu Yi sneered and suddenly raised his arm! Sneer-- His power is extremely strong, he actually directly tore open the barrier under Chu Liuyue''s cloth! Break in forcibly! Chu Liuyue immediately jumped up from the bed! "What are you doing?" Chu Liuyue flicked her wrist, and the Long Yuan sword was held in her palm! "What are you doing so nervously?" Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and sneered, and glanced at Chu Liuyue up and down, speaking with disdain. "Aren''t you very good? Why are you scared?" Chu Liuyue hooked her red lips slightly and chuckled, but her eyes were cold. "Yeah, I''m very scared. If I accidentally crippled the younger brother of the Lin family''s mother, that would be really bad." Lu Yi''s face suddenly became ugly. "Arrogant!" But in his heart, it was indeed a little jealous. Since the woman in front of her can clean up the eight people, it proves that she does have a strong strength. Is it possible...she has completely entered the realm of God? As soon as this idea emerged in his mind, Lu Yi immediately rejected it secretly. This is impossible! If she had really reached this level, when she met him that day, she would not choose to flee directly. Moreover, it seems that it was able to teleport and escape with the help of some original device. This looks, but it''s not like something that a person of that level can do! "I think you are the one who is arrogant, right?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Now I am the fourth son of Lin''s heavenly doctor, and I will soon be with me and go there... If something happens to me today, do you think Patriarch Lin will be the first to trouble?" Of course Lu Yi knew that if things were revealed, neither he nor Lu Yuer could escape doubt. But so what? As long as the gods do not realize it, even if Lin Tianfeng is full of doubts about them, he can''t convict them! "You are right." Lu Yi''s eyes showed a fierce aura. "So, for safety''s sake, from today onwards, you''d better keep your mouth shut forever!" As he said, he raised the Mitsubishi cone in his hand as soon as he moved, and stab towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue made a wrong step, and at the same time raised her sword to block! Keng! The two sides went hand in hand! Chu Liuyue''s tiger''s mouth was suddenly numb! After all, the opponent is a powerhouse of the demigod level, several levels higher than her, just like this, she has no chance of winning! Just as Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, Lu Yi who was opposite was also taken aback. "You are not a god-level powerhouse!" This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence! In the realm of the gods, almost all cultivators will use the original weapon to cover their aura, thus hiding their true strength! Ordinary people generally don''t see much. But as long as you do it, the real strength of the cultivator will be revealed, and there is no way to hide it! This was the first time Lu Yi had met Chu Liuyue, so he immediately realized something was wrong. laugh! Chu Liuyue raised his arm and threw his Mitsubishi cone away! At the same time, a red flame spread quickly along the Dragon Abyss sword! Flew to Lu Yi with lightning speed! Perceiving a scorching breath, Lu Yi said that he was not good! Looking intently, it was an extremely hot red flame! He keenly felt that the pressure on the flame was extremely powerful, and should not be underestimated! Immediately, he took a step back without thinking, and poured the force into the Mitsubishi Cone! "Sanyin Ice Cone!" Several inches long and thick thumbs of ice flew out from above! Both sides fight head-on! boom! The red flame, which was originally only a palm, suddenly burned violently! It turned into an enchantment and stopped in front of Chu Liuyue! Those ice rushes come, the closer they are, the slower the speed! In the end, it started to melt silently! Lu Yi was taken aback! These three-yin ice cones are an extremely handy original weapon for him, extremely powerful, almost invincible! However, when encountering this red flame, there is no way to fight it! At this moment, Chu Liuyue quickly swung his sword! A black light blade flew out! In the blink of an eye, he flew to Lu Yi''s eyes! Lu Yi was very frightened in his heart, running the original force like crazy! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Count Bing Ling and fly out again! This time, the number is several times as large as before! In the blink of an eye, Chu Liuyue''s figure was enveloped! The black light blade blocked most of the attacks, but still a few dangerous dodges, and went straight to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue squeezed the Long Yuan sword tightly, and was about to move, but found that the space around him suddenly became thick and heavy! Her whole body seemed to be pressed by something, every movement is extremely difficult! ¡ª¡ªThis is Lu Yi''s use of supernatural power! "Hmph, although I haven''t completely entered the realm of God, but it''s enough to deal with you!" Seeing that Chu Liuyue was forcibly suppressed, the trace of tension in Lu Yi''s heart finally dissipated. He couldn''t help but sneer. "Don''t worry, my icy air is biting. As long as one pierces your body, you can quickly freeze your whole body! It won''t take long before you can¡ªwhat!? Lu Yi''s triumphant smile just showed, and he saw the ice smashing into Chu Liuyue''s body, instead of piercing her flesh and blood, they all seemed to be back shocked by some force, and they all shattered! He stared intently in disbelief, and then saw Chu Liuyue''s body covered with a light golden armor! And the ice lings he had just hit this, and broke apart! "This...this armor--" Lu Yi leaned against the Lin family and had seen many good things. So at this time, he recognized at a glance that this armor Jedi is not a mortal thing! Can easily stop his attack... "You have a lot of babies!" Lu Yi was so angry that he laughed backwards, but a look of greed appeared in his eyes. As long as she solves her, these things¡ªall belong to him! Just as he was about to do it again, the woman opposite suddenly spoke. "Lu Yi, haven''t you thought about it, since I am not a god-level powerhouse, how did your subordinates fall to such a point?" Lu Yi was startled. Chu Liuyue showed a meaningful smile and looked behind him. "Excuse me." Chapter 1049： One year (three shifts) Lu Yi said badly! Immediately turn around and look behind you! However, before he had time to see the scene before him, there was a sudden pain in his head! boom! The darkness in front of his eyes immediately fell to the ground with a muffled noise. Calm was restored in the room. Had it not been for Lu Yi lying on the ground, a blood hole had been smashed into his forehead, it really seemed like nothing had happened. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, gave him a cool look, and then stretched out her thumb in admiration. "Dabao, you are amazing!" On the opposite side, Dugu Mobao put down a chair without expression. The chair is taller than him. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that such a soft and cute child would actually take up a chair and directly overturn a demigod powerhouse! "It''s just a demigod piled up by various means. The real combat power is actually about the same as the average Ninth-Rank peak." Dugu Mobao doesn''t care much about comments. That''s why, Chu Liuyue could barely match him with one or two moves just now. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Yes. You have cleaned up all the eight people before, so you still need him?" Recalling the scene at that time, Chu Liuyue was still full of shock. At that time, she and Dabao were blocked by those people in a narrow and dark alley, flanked back and forth, and the realm of each other was higher than her. Dabao stepped forward when the situation was about to be overwhelmed. From beginning to end, Chu Liuyue didn''t move a finger. It''s not that I didn''t dare, but I didn''t have time. When she realized what had happened, Dabao had already dealt with the last person. I have to say what she did... Does packing people into boxes count? It was because Dabao was too dirty to hand over this dispensable task to Chu Liuyue. And from start to finish, he only used...a brick. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s expression became a little complicated. "Last time it was a brick, this time it is a chair... Dabao, or I will help you buy a useful original device?" Dugu Mobao glanced at her coldly and said: "I''m afraid of embarrassment by using original equipment to deal with these people." Chu Liuyue: "...when I didn''t ask." To say this to a terrifying being who has condensed a divine body, she seems to be a little worried... "But, having said that, at first you hid your breath, I thought it was inconvenient for you to shoot..." "It''s not convenient for me to shoot, so I didn''t use my supernatural power." Dugu Calligraphy said lightly. "This divine body is enough to deal with these small problems." Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. Little... little problem! ? She began to regret talking about this with Dugu Calligraphy. Every time she talks about these, her self-esteem and self-confidence are always blown crazy. "cough!" Chu Liuyue coughed and looked at Lu Yi who was unconscious on the ground. "Then what does he do?" Just send it back... I always feel a bit at a loss. Dugu Mobao said indifferently: "The original pill that destroyed him is." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. "really?" She is not soft-hearted, but... if he wakes up later and finds that he becomes a happy person, he will inevitably push all the blame on her. Although he is not to be afraid, his sister Lu Yu''er is not a good friend. Even if she can now rely on helping Lin Zhifei see a doctor and win a certain bargaining chip, she is still alone and helpless here. She is not afraid of things, but she feels that it may add unnecessary troubles. Dugu Mobao frowned. This Lu Yi is presumptuous and arrogant, and has repeatedly tried her. She didn''t want to destroy him? "Then what do you want?" Chu Liuyue opened a bright smile and chuckled lightly: "There are so many ways to punish someone, so why bother to be so straightforward and conspicuous?" With that, she took out a pill and forcibly fed it down. "what is that?" Dugu Mobao squinted his eyes. "Soul Eater Pill." Chu Liuyue clapped her hands. "After using it, he will gradually blur all his memories within a year. The first thing he forgot is tonight. When he wakes up tomorrow, he wants to identify us, but he will not remember it. At the same time as the memory is chaotic, his mind will gradually be lost, and he will eventually become a useless person without reason and emotion. There seemed to be shimmering light in the mysterious purple eyes of Dugu Mobao. His eyebrows stretched out, revealing a touch of satisfaction. "It''s pretty much the same." Even if she changed her body, he didn''t want her to become softened by it. "Well, now just send him back¡ª" Chu Liuyue was about to pull Lu Yi up and send him away, but suddenly moved. She seemed to be thinking about something, her expression dazed, and the depths of her black jade eyes seemed to be surging. Dugu Mobao sensed that it was wrong and immediately asked: "what happened to you?" Chu Liuyue didn''t respond. Dugu Mobao called her again. "Yue''er girl?" This time, Chu Liuyue finally recovered. She turned her head slowly, her movements a little stiff. The look on her face is even more weird. "Dabao." She spoke softly, although she was talking to Dugu Calligraphy, but her eyes were not focused, as if she was looking at something through the void. She looked like Dugu Calligraphy "thump" in her heart. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue was silent for a while, then said gently, word by word: "From my death in my last life to my rebirth in this life, it seems...it''s exactly one year." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ask for tickets on the last day! Continue at six o''clock in the afternoon~~~ Chapter 1050： First-class beauty (four more) Dugu Calligraphy''s eyes moved slightly. "It''s just a coincidence." "really?" Chu Liuyue asked skeptically. "At that time, you burned yourself and died, and your physical body has been completely destroyed. Only a soul remains, which is barely reborn on top of your current body. What does it have to do with the Soul Devourer?" Dugu Calligraphy said softly. Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. "That said...but¡ª" However, she still felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this matter. At that time, after she was born again, she asked about the time specifically¡ªthat day, indeed, was exactly one year after she died. If it''s a coincidence... Is there really no other deep meaning? "Send him back first, so as not to have many dreams at night." Dugu Mobao calmly urged. Chu Liuyue glanced at the Dugu Calligraphy in front of him. I don¡¯t know if he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it with her, or he really has no interest in it... But she didn''t ask in detail either. Maybe... I really think too much? She nodded, put away this skeptical thought, and pulled up Lu Yi who was lying on the ground. "go!" ... No words for a night. Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue took Dugu Calligraphy to the Lin Family. When the guard saw the two of them coming, he bent down and bowed all the way, with a smile on his face, very eager. "Miss Dugu, you are here! Patriarch and Fourth Young Master are waiting for you!" Seeing their reaction, Chu Liuyue understood that the news of Lin Zhifei''s health improvement should have spread. Sure enough, not long after walking inside, she saw Lin Tianfeng who had heard the news and came out to greet her. Seeing Chu Liuyue, Lin Tianfeng''s face instantly opened up a smile. "Miss Dugu!" Chu Liuyue greeted her with a smile. "Patriarch Lin, am I not late?" "It''s not too late!" Lin Tianfeng smiled all over his face. "Please come inside! I know that Fei is packing things, so I didn''t come, no wonder Miss Dugu!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "How come?" Although she had known that Lin Tianfeng favored Lin Zhifei a long time ago, she did not expect it to be like this. She hasn''t cured Lin Zhifei completely yet. Lin Tianfeng''s attitude towards her was much better than before. I really have to wait for Lin Zhifei to heal...He still doesn''t know how to thank him. Chu Liuyue asked as he walked in with Lin Tianfeng: "I wonder if the fourth son is better today?" "Much better!" Lin Tianfeng nodded hurriedly, his eyes still filled with undisguised excitement and relief. "Miss Dugu is really amazing! This time, thanks to you!" Originally, he wanted to see Lin Zhifei''s situation last night, but at the time the young man said that he had already taken off, so he didn''t bother. But as soon as he saw Lin Zhifei this morning, he immediately felt the difference! Lin Zhifei''s body is indeed better! This finally let go of the heart he had been hanging on. When I saw Chu Liuyue again, my emotional reaction was naturally different. Chu Liuyue chuckles: "The main reason is that the fourth son has a good foundation and good luck." "Anyway, thank you Miss Dugu this time!" Lin Tianfeng said with emotion. While talking, the two had arrived at Lin Zhifei''s residence. Xiao Si was already greeted at the door. As soon as he walked in, Chu Liuyue saw Lin Zhifei. Today, he wore a bamboo-blue brocade robe with a white jade belt around his waist. It was clearly a simple and extremely simple outfit, but he did not have a clear and fresh air. There was a trace of blood on the always pale face, and the eyes that seemed to have become clearer, the whole person looked very different from before. Without the existence of the weird beads, and the knot was lifted, of course, it would be better soon. Seeing him like this, Chu Liuyue was also secretly surprised. It can only be said that Lin Zhifei''s resilience is indeed stronger than she expected. Such a person, without obstacles, will have a very broad and bright future. No wonder Lin Tianfeng is so happy today. This should be the scene he most wanted to see in these decades, right? "It seems that the fourth son is really good." Chu Liuyue walked forward with a smile. The alienation and coldness between Lin Zhifei''s eyebrows and eyes dissipated a lot. "Everything depends on Miss Dugu. Last night, I slept the most peacefully in these years. I don''t know...Miss Dugu, how did you sleep well?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the corners of her mouth smiled deeply. "Thank you Fourth Young Master for caring, Dabao and I also slept well." Lin Zhifei nodded. "That''s good." Afterwards, Chu Liuyue helped him get the pulse and said: "The fourth son''s body has been in loss for several years. If he wants to fully recover, he has to take care of him for a while." Lin Zhifei smiled: "After so many years, what else can''t wait." Hearing the conversation between the two of them, it was determined that Lin Zhifei''s body really had the possibility of healing. Lin Tianfeng turned around a little bit, took a deep breath, and suppressed the tears in his eyes. "Patriarch, Fourth Young Master, everyone is already waiting in the front hall." Xiao Si stepped forward to report. "It''s time to go!" Lin Tianfeng turned around and urged the two with a smile. "Look at me, I almost forgot about it! Zhifei, Miss Dugu, let''s go now!" ... Several people went straight to the front hall. When I arrived, a group of people had already gathered. Chu Liuyue glanced quickly. The three elders, with obscure auras, were obviously the elders the Lin family chose to go with this time. And beside them, there were three young girls standing. At first glance, they are all beautiful and beautiful. Moreover, the breath of these three people is not weak. Obviously, she is a carefully selected beauty, who is superior in all aspects. Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly became a little subtle. Come to think of it, these three are the candidates that Dongtianya chose to participate in the selection of the concubine of the son... Seeing Lin Tianfeng''s arrival, several people in the front hall immediately looked over and saluted. "I have seen the Patriarch." Lin Tianfeng raised his hand and smiled. "It''s about to set off soon, you don''t need to pay attention to these fake gifts!" Seeing him so happy, the few people looked at each other, and when they saw Lin Zhifei who followed up, they all understood. "Patriarch is so happy, it seems that the fourth son''s body has almost recovered?" One of the elders laughed and asked. "Thanks to Miss Dugu!" Lin Tianfeng smiled heartily. Hearing his affirmative answer, everyone in the room instantly looked at Chu Liuyue together. This woman looks mediocre, and I heard that she is still an outsider, is it...really so powerful? Chu Liuyue seemed to be in a daze. Lin Zhifei called her gently. "Miss Dugu? Miss Dugu? What are you thinking?" Chu Liuyue came back to her senses, only then realized that everyone was looking at her, and smiled. "It''s nothing, I was just thinking, these girls are really beautiful. Seeing your Royal Highness the Son, they will definitely like them very much, right?" Chapter 1051： Leave it (five shift) For some reason, Lin Zhifei faintly felt that Chu Liuyue''s tone was a little wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. But those women, they all showed joy when they heard this. Although they also know that their chances of being selected are not great, who doesn''t like to listen to beautiful words? Besides, who is right about this kind of thing, in case of great luck... then it will fly to the sky since then! "Thank you Miss Dugu for her kind words, but this time the birthday feast of the saint son, many tribes participated in the selection of the concubine. Each family selected the best women of the right age, and the competition was fierce. The result is not yet known." Lin Tianfeng laughed. In fact, he had no hope at all Among the many tribes, Dongtianya can only be regarded as the last, no matter in terms of territory, resources, or other aspects, it is not comparable to other tribes. These three women today are still carefully selected by them. It might be good at a glance, but compared with the noble women carefully trained and trained by the big tribes, I am afraid that it still cannot be compared. Upon hearing the words, several women quickly reduced the expressions on their faces. "Miss Dugu was young and came from outside the world. I didn''t expect that she was really optimistic about the illness of the Fourth Young Master... I heard that Miss Dugu is now an eighth-grade heavenly doctor?" An old man standing behind suddenly spoke with a solemn voice with an undisguised arrogance. Chu Liuyue followed the voice and looked over. The old man''s cheeks were thin and his hair was pale, but his eyes shone with shrewd and cold light. Since she and Lin Zhifei entered, his face has not shown much smile. Moreover, he seemed to have a hidden hostility towards her. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, and said with a smile: "Junior did just break through the eighth-rank Heavenly Medicine two days ago, I don''t know Senior..." "This is Elder Lou Ruhai." Lin Zhifei spoke. "It''s also the elder of the Lin Family who worships Tianyi." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. It turns out that this is the highest level celestial doctor in the Lin family? Listening to Lin Tianfeng, it seems that he is already the pinnacle of the Ninth Stage? Knowing the identity of the other party, Chu Liuyue immediately understood why the other party looked at him uncomfortably. ¡ª¡ªHe is strong and has a noble status in the Lin family. Lin Zhifei''s illness, which has not been resolved for many years, is optimistic when she comes. Isn''t this just slapping him in the face? No wonder he treated her like this. Chu Liuyue saluted: "Junior Duguyue, I have met Senior Lou Ruhai¡ª¡ª" Lou Ruhai said directly: "This etiquette is still exempt! Maybe in the future, the old man will still have many questions, so I have to ask Miss Dugu more!" These words sounded a bit yin and yang, Chu Liuyue didn''t care, only smiled. The elder Lin Mo, who was talking to Lin Tianfeng at the beginning, came out to make a round. "Haha! Now that everyone is here, Patriarch, shall we go now?" Lin Tianfeng nodded. However, Lou Ruhai suddenly said again: "Go is going, it''s just... what''s the matter with that kid?" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, and she saw that he was staring at Dugu Calligraphy with cold eyes. She pulled Dugu Mobao behind her, smiling politely: "Dabao is just a child, and he has always been well-behaved, so he won''t bother you." "Oh? Are you sure?" Lou Ruhai snorted softly. "You have to know how precious the quota you went there this time. It''s OK to give you a quota because you cured the fourth son and you still need to be with you for a while. But this kid ..." "Elder Lou, according to the age of this child, it does not occupy the quota." Lin Tianfeng reminded. "Of course the old man knows this, but don''t forget the Patriarch. This time, His Royal Highness will hold a birthday banquet and will also select a concubine. On this occasion, taking a child to... is not appropriate?" Chu Liuyue seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and there was no smile in his eyes. "According to your wishes, is it possible for me to leave Dabao alone?" Lou Ruhai stroked his beard. "It''s okay. Anyway, there is the mistress on the Lin family''s side, and there are many people who can take care of the child, and will not treat him badly. This is convenient for everyone, isn''t it?" Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Want to take Dabao down as a hostage? The abacus is pretty loud! I am afraid that Dabao will be annoyed at that time, and others will suffer! Chu Liuyue was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, looked directly at Lin Tianfeng, and asked with a faint smile: "What does Patriarch Lin think?" Lin Tianfeng shook his head hardly any hesitation. "No. This child is still young, how can he be separated from his mother? There will be no problems with so many of us." When Duguyue came to the Realm of God''s Market, he was supposed to bring his children to find a husband. It would be too unkind to separate them from mother and child. Although there was a little worry in his heart, Duguyue was optimistic about Zhifei''s illness and he was willing to take responsibility for it. "Patriarch! This¡ª" Lou Ruhai wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lin Tianfeng''s eyes. "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s set off as soon as possible!" After speaking, Lin Tianfeng left straight away. Lou Ruhai''s expression was a little ugly, but he couldn''t argue anymore, only frowned and glanced at Chu Liuyue and Dugu Mobao, and then followed. Chu Liuyue touched Dugu Mobao''s head. "Don''t worry, where we go, I won''t leave you behind!" The corner of Dugu Mobao''s eyes jumped fiercely, but after hearing this, he still resisted the urge to explode. The group stopped talking, and went straight to the teleportation formation. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s about 7:30 plus more~ Please come to verify the surroundings as soon as possible! Chapter 1052： The position of the princess (six more) Probably because Chu Liuyue''s appearance is too ordinary today, and he is still an excellent celestial doctor. Or maybe it''s because Dugu Mobao is too soft and cute, so that the maternal love of several women overflows. In short, along the way, their attitude towards Chu Liuyue and Dugu Calligraphy was very good. Several people asked a lot of questions around the two, obviously interested in them both. Chu Liuyue is okay, chatting with them from time to time. On the other side of Dugu Mobao, there was a small face with coldness, and the coldness that strangers shouldn''t enter all over his body. It''s a pity that with his current Yuxue''s lovely appearance and body, it is really not convincing. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s strict defense, the noble face of Dugu Mobao would be brutally touched. In this way, after an extremely difficult period of time, everyone finally reached the place. ... Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked forward. This is a huge square. In the middle of the square is a circular black teleportation array. A certain pattern is engraved on it-that is the totem of the Lin family! There were no people around, but there were still several teams of guards guarding them. The specifications are high and the atmosphere is solemn. After arriving here, everyone seemed to become serious. Vaguely, there is still a certain awe. Lin Tianfeng looked around, frowned and asked: "Where is Yuer?" According to the rules, Lu Yuer should wait for people here early and see them off. But at this time, everyone else was there, but Lu Yuer was nowhere to be seen. A man headed stepped forward and respectfully said: "If you go home, the mother-in-law... just left temporarily because of some special things." What is more important than sending them there? Lin Tianfeng didn''t need to think about it to know what was going on, his face became cold: "Something happened to the Lu family again?" "This..." The man hesitated for a moment, lowering his voice, "I heard that it was Young Master Lu who had a problem with his body..." "Huh, he is the most arrogant in the day, what can he have?" It''s just that Lu Yi is not sensible, and even Lu Yu''er followed him! For her spoiled younger brother, even Lin''s mother-in-law''s duties are ignored! "Fine!" After they come back, it''s not too late to settle these accounts! Lin Tianfeng said, stepping on the teleportation formation! Lin Zhifei and Elder Lin Mo followed closely behind. Then there are those young women. Finally, Chu Liuyue and Dugu Calligraphy. This teleportation array is actually not big, it seems that it can only pass about a hundred people at a time, but it has an extraordinary momentum. Just as Chu Liuyue was about to step forward, the women who had just stepped up suddenly cried out in pain! One who didn''t pay attention for a while fell directly to the ground! Her knees slammed on the ground, making a muffled noise. Her painful face turned pale. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Obviously, this is not a response with just one tap. it seems that-- "The other end of this teleportation formation is connected to that side, and the coercion is naturally much stronger than other teleportation formations." Elder Lin Mo quickly walked over and helped the woman up. "Even people like me who have entered the realm of Gods still find it a little difficult to deal with, let alone you." The woman barely stood up with the help of Elder Lin Mo. As for the other two women, it seemed that it was because of the help of the other two elders that they barely stabilized their figures. It''s just from their looks that they are obviously not very comfortable. "When you are on the road, you must remember to pay close attention to each other. The Patriarch and several elders will also help you." Elder Lin Mo said with relief. The few women were relieved now, but between the eyebrows, there was still a bit of fright. Lin Zhifei looked at Chu Liuyue and frowned slightly. Chu Liuyue didn''t notice this, and took the Dugu Calligraphy to go up. However, as soon as she stood up, she felt a heavy pressure coming from all directions! Danger! The alarm bell in Chu Liuyue''s heart! Her real strength is only the beginning of the seventh stage, how can she cope with this? But at this time, you can''t openly ask Taizu to help. As for the Dugu Calligraphy, this is even more true! Just when she was full of nervousness-- Suddenly, the Qiankun Ring in her hand trembled slightly, and there was an extremely subtle fluctuation! Wow-- That inexplicable coercion suddenly dissipated! All the burdens weighing on Chu Liuyue''s body seemed to disappear at this moment! Chu Liuyue looked down at the Qiankun Ring in her hand with some surprise. There is nothing unusual. Except for her, no one seemed to notice this small change. She pursed her lips. This Qiankun ring is something to be repaired, but it seems that it is not just an ordinary Qiankun ring. The reaction of this teleportation array... "Miss Dugu, are you okay?" Lin Zhifei asked suddenly. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and laughed. "I''m fine, the fourth son don''t have to worry." With that, she looked at the Dugu Calligraphy next to her. "Dabao, how are you?" Dugu Mobao didn''t want to say anything, but seeing her look concerned, she finally uttered two words. "Nothing." What does this girl think? He has re-condensed a divine body, and this teleportation array certainly poses no threat to him. She actually asked... Dugu Mobao shook his head helplessly. It''s not worrying. As they spoke, the two had already walked to the side of those people. At this time, Chu Liuyue realized that they looked at himself and Dugu Mobao very strangely. "...what happened?" Chu Liuyue asked doubtfully. A hint of surprise flashed in Lin Tianfeng''s eyes. "You...really okay?" That''s it for Duguyue, he can break in from the outside, and his strength is extraordinary. But this kid... why doesn''t it seem to be affected? Chu Liuyue probably guessed their thoughts, but didn''t express much. Lin Zhifei curled up his palms and smiled slightly. "It''s fine. Father, let''s go." Lin Tianfeng nodded, suppressing the doubts in his heart, and the force of the whole body gathered! Soon, a bright and brilliant pattern appeared on the top of his head! It is also the totem of the Lin family! Hum¡ª¡ª The teleportation array seemed to be urged by some kind of force, and slowly turned! ... At the same time, thousands of miles away. Several islands are suspended quietly. The strong force of heaven and earth condenses into white mist, floating lightly. Below is the deep blue sea, shimmering in the sunlight. At a glance, it looks like a fairyland. On one of the islands, several guards were guarding around a teleportation formation. Suddenly, there was a strange wave on the teleportation formation! One of the guards opened his eyes slightly: "This... how does this seem to be the breath of His Royal Highness the Son..." "What nonsense? Your Royal Highness''s birthday banquet is about to begin. People from all tribes have arrived, and the main island is very lively. Why is Your Highness here?" A guard next to him immediately retorted. "but--" "Don''t be it. I heard that the one from the Xianshui Mausoleum is also here this time. I think it is the one who is the royal concubine!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Finally, wave your weak little hand. You must vote before twelve o''clock when you have a ticket! So big! Chapter 1053： Yuntianque (one more) "Wait!" Just as Lin Tianfeng and his party were about to leave, an anxious shout suddenly came from a distance. "Duguyue can''t go!" Hearing this voice, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved and looked up. The person here is Lu Yuer. I saw her walking in a hurry, hurried over, still with accumulated anger between her eyebrows. She rushed to Chu Liuyue''s front and was about to board the teleportation formation when she was stopped by the guard next to her. "Mother, you can''t join the teleportation array now." Lu Yu''er was so annoyed that she had to stand still and looked at Lin Tianfeng sadly. "Master! You must not take her there!" Lin Tianfeng frowned: "What are you doing!?" "Master, she wounded Lu Yi and poisoned him! Such a vicious-hearted person must not let her stay with him!" "What are you talking nonsense?" Lin Tianfeng was dissatisfied with her at first, but at this time, it was for Lu Yi to listen to her such a gaffe, and it was even more upset. Seeing that the teleportation array had already started, Lu Yuer felt even more anxious and anxious. She pointed her finger at Chu Liuyue, her eyes complaining: "Duguyue! What you have done yourself, you know best!" Chu Liuyue smiled. "Mrs. Lin, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand? You said that I hurt Young Master Lu and poisoned him, but Dabao and I both had a good rest at the inn last night and never went out. You said that. evidence?" "you--" Lu Yuer was angry. She heard news this morning that something had happened to Lu Yi. Originally, she didn''t want to go, after all, she had to see Lin Tianfeng and the others off. But it seemed that the young man who was passing the news looked flustered, and she was worried in her heart. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. When she left, she discovered that Lu Yi''s situation was indeed very bad. A blood hole was smashed in his head, and he also had a high fever. He was in a coma and kept talking. Seeing him like this, she immediately guessed that he must be troubled by Dugu Yue, but it turned out to be like this instead. Only then was she angrily looking for Dugu Yue''s troubles, and wanted her to give an explanation. But this evidence... Is she going to tell everything? That is what they are at a loss! At present, the only person who can prove Du Guyue is Lu Yi, but his mind is chaotic, and he can''t tell anything. Seeing that Lu Yuer was speechless, Lin Tianfeng''s tone became much harsher. "Miss Dugu is a distinguished guest of my Lin family, how can you allow you to slander like this out of nowhere! If this is the case, don''t let me hear it again! Otherwise--" Lu Yu''er bit her lips tightly, and there was a thick **** atmosphere between his lips and teeth. This Duguyue is really good! By curing Lin Zhifei, he easily got Lin Tianfeng''s trust and blessing! If you let her go and want to play with her in the future, it will be difficult! But she is not qualified to go together... "Duguyue! I won''t just leave it like that! The truth will come to light one day! At that time, we will wait and see!" Chu Liuyue shrugged and smiled softly. "Welcome." Seeing her look relaxed, as if she didn''t take these things to heart at all, Lu Yuer was almost angry with Qiqiao. But at this time, the teleportation array has been fully activated! I saw that the teleportation array was full of light, and several people were instantly enveloped in it! "Send Patriarch!" As everyone respectfully worshipped and sent off, the figures of several people disappeared! Looking at the empty teleportation array in front of him, Lu Yuer gritted his teeth severely. Dugu Yue! Don''t think you can just leave here! ... Lin Tianfeng and his group entered the space tunnel. Probably because the level of this teleportation formation is very high, and it is built by the top experts, so it is very stable. After entering, Elder Lin Mo took out a lantern. The bright and shallow light instantly illuminated the space where everyone was. "Miss Dugu, just now...what''s going on?" After a short silence, a woman finally couldn''t help but broke the silence. After hearing this, several other people also looked over. Chu Liuyue looked as usual and smiled helplessly: "I do not know either." "When I first came to Dongtianya a few days ago, I met the son of Lu. There was a little dispute at that time, and it was unpleasant. Mrs. Lin suddenly did this today, and I don''t know why." Several women glanced at each other, and all nodded thoughtfully. Who doesn''t know that Luyi is a commodity in Dongtianya? Duguyue came from outside the world with a child, so he was helpless. How could such a person proactively cause trouble? It must have been Lu Yi who took the lead, and now he''s coming back. "Miss Dugu, don''t worry, now that you have cured the fourth son, the Lin family must be polite to you! Nothing else should be afraid of!" "Yes! Miss Dugu has such an ability, why bother with such a person?" "That Lu Yi is used to bullying others, and someone will have to clean him up sooner or later!" Several women consoled. Looking at Chu Liuyue, and then at the Dugu Calligraphy on the side, they all showed sympathy. Is it easy for people to be orphans and widows! ? "Thanks a few. I don''t care about these things." Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. "This trip is the most important thing to me." The eyes of several women were complicated, and they all nodded. In fact, they have all heard that this Duguyue came from outside the world, and actually brought the child to find her husband. It is rumored that her husband is from there. By chance, she met and fell in love with Duguyue outside the world, and she also had a child. It''s a pity that he never returned, but directly abandoned the mother and son! "All men in the world have the same virtue. If you eat enough, you will get bored! "Miss Dugu, if you go to find that man this time, you must not be persuaded! You must teach him a lesson, let him know that the value is amazing!" "Yes! Don''t worry, we will all stand by your side when the time comes!" "Even though Miss Dugu is an outsider, she has outstanding talent and strength. That man is so blind to you! Three-legged toads are hard to find, and two-legged men are not everywhere? According to Miss Dugu How can you worry about marrying under the conditions?" Several women said angrily. Chu Liuyue clenched a fist to his lips and coughed. "Hmm... Actually he is not that bad..." Before Chu Liuyue finished a sentence, several women exclaimed: "Miss Dugu, are you still obsessed with that scumbag?" "This is absolutely impossible!" "Yes! This kind of man is bad!" Chu Liuyue: "..." I wonder if they knew that what they were scolding right now was what they would look like if they wanted to meet the last son of the Saint. And what expression would that noble Saint Child look like if he heard these words? "Coming." Lin Tianfeng said suddenly. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked forward. A bright spot of light appeared at the end of the tunnel! "Before¡ªit is Yuntianque!" Chapter 1054： Meet in person (two more) Yuntianque! Chu Liuyue thought about these three words repeatedly in her heart. So...Rong Xiu''s family is called by this name? After hearing the words, the people nearby all became quiet. Even in the dim tunnel, Chu Liuyue could not hardly notice the slightly tight atmosphere. Even Lin Tianfeng had a serious and serious look that he had never had before. It can be seen that everyone is somewhat nervous. Soon, there was a strange wave ahead! Chu Liuyue subconsciously held her breath. With a burst of squeezing force, the day is bright! ... With both feet on the solid ground, Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly settled. The harsh sunlight made her a little uncomfortable, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. For a moment, she looked around. There is a blue sea in front of me. Sparkling, pure and vast. In the distance, islands of different sizes are quietly suspended in the air, smoky, like a fairyland. The sky is clear blue. The place where the water meets the sky is almost indistinguishable, whether that blue is the sky or the sea. The air exudes a faint sweet smell, refreshing and comforting. Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised. The strength and purity of the heaven and earth force here is the only thing she has seen in her life! At this moment, a majestic voice came from my ear. "Dongtian Cliff?" Chu Liuyue had a pause, followed the voice and looked back. Beside the teleportation array, there are several guards in black armor. The one who spoke first seemed to be of a higher level, and his aura was stronger than the others. And on their armor, a strange pattern was engraved on their left chest. This should be the totem of their Yuntianque. Chu Liuyue looked at it, faintly feeling a little familiar. Lin Tianfeng arched his hands and said with a smile: "Dongtianya Lin Tianfeng, lead the people of the clan to come, congratulate His Royal Highness Saint Son on birthday!" The headed soldier clasped his fists and said politely: "I have seen Patriarch Lin." Several people behind him also saluted. Chu Liuyue watched from behind, somewhat amused. Although these people treated Lin Tianfeng very politely, they didn''t seem to put themselves very low. As for Lin Tianfeng, he obviously treated them with respect, and his attitude towards ordinary guards was obviously different. Yuntianque... really extraordinary. These soldiers are so obviously because they are people from Yuntianque. The clan is so strong that it will be respected up and down. This is the right to speak brought by strength! "Patriarch Lin, why are you here so late? The birthday banquet of His Royal Highness Saint Child will begin in a few hours! If it''s another night, you won''t even be able to go to the main island!" Lin Tianfeng hurriedly said: "Sorry, we did have some accident. The teleportation array had a problem before, and it has been delayed until it is late." The soldier shook his head. "No matter, while there is still a little bit of time, you guys-eh? Why is there a child?" He looked at Lin Tianfeng and frowned slightly: "President Lin, I remember you don''t seem to have such a small child?" Lin Tianfeng waved his hand quickly to deny. "Misunderstanding! This child is not from my Lin family, but from the lone lone girl next to me! She is the genius doctor whom my child knows, and then came along." Many people know Lin Tianfeng''s preference for his youngest son Lin Zhifei. According to the rumors, he seems to have always wanted to pass on the position of the Lin Family Patriarch to Lin Zhifei. It''s a pity that Lin Zhifei was born weak and a pot of medicine. So many people are not very optimistic about this matter. However, Lin Tianfeng''s attitude remained the same. He would bring Lin Zhifei and his attendant with the heavenly doctor, which was also expected. But... it''s just a matter of attending to the heavenly doctor, what''s the matter with bringing a child? "Patriarch Lin, although this child does not occupy the quota, it seems that it is wrong for you to do this! This time is the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness the Son, and it is still the ceremony of choosing the concubine, you--" Lin Tianfeng coughed and lowered his voice. "This... you don''t know anything, this lone lone lady, unrelated and unreasonable, is really hard to carry a child. I can''t let her drop the child... I promise, I won''t let this child run around. , What''s the trouble! You see... how about accommodation?" Seeing Lin Tianfeng begging for mercy in such a way, the soldier is not good at saying anything. "If this is the case, then... please pay more attention to Patriarch Lin. You also know that this is Yuntianque." In the last half of the sentence, the guard''s voice became more serious, with a faint majesty. Lin Tianfeng quickly thanked him. The soldier waved his hand: "People from other tribes have already arrived, so hurry up and go!" Although Dongtianya could only be regarded as the last among these tribes, what they should do is what they should do. After finishing speaking, his sleeves moved slightly, and a white jade token with a large palm appeared in the void. The token is engraved with the totem of Yuntianque, and there is auspicious cloud carving on the edge. There was a bright glow on it. The soldier said solemnly: "Dongtianya Lin''s house is here! Please lead someone to respond!" The voice fell, only to hear a slight buzzing sound above the token. Immediately, a silver streamer flew out from it, spreading in another direction! Chu Liuyue and others looked in the direction of this stream of light. In the distance, a huge island is quietly suspended. It seems to be in the most central location here, and it is also the largest island here. Whether it is scale or momentum, it is an undisputed top presence! There...should be the main island they are talking about? Chu Liuyue had just flashed this thought in her heart, and she saw that on the main island, suddenly a stream of light flew out! Compared with the streamer on this token, that one is obviously much magnificent! After a while, the two streamers met in mid-air, forming a bridge! "Everyone, please!" Lin Tianfeng jumped up first and landed on the bridge. The rest followed. The elders are okay. After all, they have seen a lot of worlds, and they are still calm at this time. However, even though the women had tried their best to calm themselves, the corners of their eyes and brows were still excited and curious. They are all here for the first time. Yuntianque, this was an unattainable place for them once. Now, with this opportunity, they can come here... It''s almost like a dream! Chu Liuyue took Dugu Calligraphy, the last one to go up. "Let''s go!" Lin Tianfeng took the lead and walked forward first! ... At the same time, Rong Xiu was reading in the study. Suddenly, he moved for a while, and his thin lips raised a faint smile. "Finally here." With that, he stood up and walked outside. Seeing this, Yan Qing quickly followed. "His Royal Highness, do you really... want to go in person now? Otherwise, your subordinates first--" Now that there are people outside, your Highness will inevitably be seen doing this. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "The princess of this hall, naturally, will personally meet her." Chapter 1055： Rules (three shifts) Yan Qing slandered to herself. Jinkou Yuyan said that the concubine was the princess, but he still wanted to run the concubine hall with great fanfare, just like the real one. That person came, and seeing this scene, I don¡¯t know how he would react! However, since His Highness intends to do this, they are naturally only obedient to orders. In a short time, countless possible images flashed through Yan Qing''s mind. Ok... Maybe he should also think about how he won''t be bothered by His Highness... However, the master and servant had just walked out and before they could leave, Yu Mo hurried back from outside. "Your Highness." Seeing Rong Xiu, Yu Mo hurriedly saluted. "His Royal Highness, Miss Jiang is here, and she is waiting outside the hall at this time, saying that there is something important to discuss with you in person." No history, no name. Just a "Miss Jiang" is enough to explain who the other party is. This can only prove that this person''s status is extremely high, and he knows who he is referring to. Rong Xiu''s footsteps did not stop, his expression faint: "Let her wait." Yu Mo was stunned for a moment, raised his eyes in surprise, and glanced at Rong Xiu. It¡¯s fine if your Highness is missing, but this one... After that, a bright light flashed in Yu Mo''s mind and suddenly thought of something. Could it be-- He quickly looked at Yan Qing. Yan Qing nodded calmly. Yu Mo is clear. No wonder! It turns out that it is really here! Yu Mo swallowed the words back in his throat immediately. That one is here, of course the others are all behind! However, not long after Rong Xiu walked out, there was a sweet and gentle female voice. "Where is your Royal Highness going? Even in such a hurry, even I won''t meet?" Rong Xiu paused and looked sideways. A woman wearing a white dress was standing there pretty. She has a slender figure, no extra pendants all over her body, only a thin sapphire belt around her waist, which outlines the girl''s curve. The face is peach and plum, with perfect facial features. The most touching thing is that when the water eyes are flowing, the water is gentle. A cloud-like green silk is in a delicate bun, and a sapphire is inserted. He tilted his head slightly, and shook it lightly, as if it could touch people''s hearts. Rong Xiu narrowed his phoenix eyes, and said quietly: "Jiang Zhiyuan? Why are you here?" As he said, his eyes turned slightly, and his gaze fell on Yu Mo. Yu Mo was startled and said quickly: "His Majesty, the subordinates asked Miss Jiang to wait outside, but did not invite her in, and the subordinates don''t know why she is here." The guards on the side were dumbfounded, only to realize that they seemed to have done something wrong and knelt down in a hurry. "His Royal Highness, I''ll wait¡ª" "This hall has long established rules. Without the permission of this hall, no one outside can enter or leave here at will. It seems that you have no memory." "Your Highness! Your Highness, spare your life!" "Cut off the position, and one hundred responsibilities." Rong Xiu''s voice was cold. "Just before the main hall. Execute immediately!" Hearing what he said, those soldiers were all pale and fell to the ground. It''s over... The smile on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face froze slightly. "His Royal Highness, what are you doing? They just let me go when they saw me coming. I used to come and go freely when I came here. I never--" "That was before." Rong Xiu''s eyes were deep and he glanced at her. "When the patriarch lives here, you can do whatever you want. But now, this is the bedroom of the main hall, and naturally it is the main hall that has the final say." "I believe this time, Miss Jiang, should you remember this rule?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to watch at six in the afternoon. The list of surrounding areas will be announced tomorrow~ Chapter 1056： Selected (four more) Jiang Zhiyuan''s face slowly turned red, tears welled out of her eyes, and her nose was sour. She bit her lip, trying to calm herself as much as possible, but there was still a clear cry in her voice. "...It turns out that Your Highness hates me so much..." Originally, when she came this time, she was overjoyed, and all she thought about was the situation after the meeting. She has rarely been here in recent years, and Rong Xiu hasn''t seen each other for two years. She imagined countless scenes, but none of them were as embarrassing as before. Her face seemed to be on fire, hot and painful. The eyes of everyone around her pierced her like a steel needle, making her wish to disappear here immediately! She couldn''t think of how he would prevent her from coming to the stage like this. Compared to Jiang Zhiyuan''s shock and distress, Rong Xiu didn''t take this matter to heart at all. When the patriarch was in power, he indulged her in every possible way and he didn''t bother to pay attention. But now, it is different. Jiang Zhiyuan''s status is not low, but this is Yuntianque, and she can''t tolerate her wanton. "Yu Mo, stay here and watch their punishment finish." "Yes!" Yu Mo wiped the sweat from his forehead, and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Zhiyuan, a trace of dissatisfaction was also born in his heart. This eldest lady is still the Yuntian Que of today, is it the Yuntian Que of a few years ago? She was too courageous, so she dared to break in directly like this! I really don''t think of myself as an outsider! After Rong Xiu finished speaking, he took his long legs and left. Seeing that he was leaving, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but shouted again: "Wait! Your Highness, don''t you want to see me so much? We haven''t seen each other for years..." Rong Xiu originally wanted to nod his head directly, but in the face of the Jiang Clan, he still chose to be merciful. "The temple has important things to do." Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback for a moment. "At this time, what are the important things that your Highness needs to do in person?" In a while, the banquet will begin, what is he going to do again? Rong Xiu''s eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of frost. "Ms. Jiang is asking this hall?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart tightened. "No, I''m not... I just asked casually, if your Highness doesn''t want to say it..." Seeing that Rong Xiu really had no nostalgia, she was about to leave. She gritted her teeth and took a step forward, saying: "His Royal Highness! I''m here this time, I really have something important to discuss with you!" Rong Xiu seemed to ignore it, and turned around with a faint expression. "It''s related to the college!" Jiang Zhiyuan shouted. Rong Xiu paused, then glanced back at her, his deep eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. "Say." ... Chu Liuyue and his party walked along the silver bridge, and after a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the main island. When you get close, all the scenery on the main island will naturally be seen more clearly. The island is huge, with numerous mountains and rolling hills. On these mountains, several palaces are dotted around. Above the highest peak in the middle, there is a magnificent palace standing majestically. The place where Chu Liuyue and his party arrived was on the lower and edge of the main island. Therefore, if you want to see those palaces, you mostly need to look up. Because it cannot be seen very clearly. In addition, the white mist is lingering, and you can only see the outline of a corner. However, even if there is such a long distance, you can still clearly feel the coercion of the simplicity and vastness! That is the power and breath that almost makes people surrender from the depths of the soul! "Patriarch Lin." A soldier who was in charge of welcoming came forward. Judging from the dress and breath, it seemed to be a level higher than the soldier who had sent them before. "In Xia Hu Yang. In the next period of time, you will be complicated here for all the reasons." "Then thank Master Hu first." Lin Tianfeng smiled. "Patriarch Lin is polite." Hu Yang said, putting away the white jade token. "Everyone, please follow me first." ... "Patriarch Lin, you are the last to arrive. The other tribes have already rested in their respective temples at this time, just waiting for the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness the Son to begin in the evening." Hu Yang said while leading a few people forward. "If it is later, the girls will be too late." Lin Tianfeng laughed with him: "Because something has been delayed, don''t blame it." "Patriarch Lin doesn''t have to worry. Your Royal Highness won''t care about such trivial matters." Hu Yang shook his head. Afterwards, Lin Tianfeng and Hu Yang exchanged greetings for a while, and they arrived at the place soon. This is a relatively short mountain on which a palace sits. It''s a palace, but it''s far from the ones above. "This is the Wind Lotus Palace, and it is also a place for you to rest for some time in the future." Hu Yang led some people over. Suddenly, a silver bell-like laughter came from the side. But it seems that there are a few women around the corner of the palace, discussing something enthusiastically and excitedly. "Yuntianque is really extraordinary! Everywhere is extremely expensive! Just the cup of tea that I drank just now, I heard that it costs one or two hundred thousand white crystal coins!" "Really? That''s really... if I could live in this for a lifetime!" "What is it to live here? Those above are the real good places! The top one, have you seen it? Rumor has it that it is the palace of His Royal Highness!" "Ah, that place is not where anyone can pass by casually..." "That''s not easy? Now that His Royal Highness chooses the concubine, as long as he is elected¡ª" "Shhh! Be quiet! You are really not afraid of being heard! Although there are many outstanding women from all tribes this time, who doesn''t know that the position of the princess has already been predetermined?" Hearing this, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "You mean... the one from Xianshui Ling?" "Who else can anyone besides her? It is rumored that that is a stunning beauty, and he was born the same as His Royal Highness Saint Child, a rare source of the Heavenly Meridian!" "It''s more than that. You know, the Xianshuiling Jiang Clan is the most powerful among the many tribes! Moreover, the old patriarch of Yuntianque has a very close relationship with the Jiang Clan, and has always loved that Miss Jiang very much. When I was a child, it seemed that I spent most of my time in Yuntianque! Only in the past few years, probably because the old patriarch retreats and she is diligent in cultivating, there has been less contact." "With these conditions, you said, can this royal concubine be spent in his family?" "If this is the case, why does His Royal Highness the Son choose such a big fan of the concubine? Isn''t it enough to get engaged to that Miss Jiang directly?" "Who knows this? Anyway, let''s be a foil. Besides, if the concubine cannot be selected, don¡¯t you still have a concubine? No matter how bad, there are concubines! Anyway, as long as you are selected, it will last a lifetime No worries!" "I heard that His Royal Highness the Son is beautiful and incomparable, he is an immortal-like character, I really don''t know what he looks like..." Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. Well. Zhengfei. Side concubine. Concubine? The days of His Royal Highness the Son, how did it go so well? Chapter 1057： You are not worthy (five shifts) Thinking of this, she suddenly couldn''t help laughing. The people around were originally quietly listening to the women in the corner. Chu Liuyue''s smile suddenly broke the silence. Lin Tianfeng looked over strangely. The movement here also attracted the attention of the few women not far away who had a good chat. They stopped quickly and looked over here nervously. In this case, they just talk privately, but if they are heard by someone who is interested... When they saw Hu Yang standing in the front, the faces of several women turned pale, but they were secretly relieved. Because Hu Yang is not directly responsible for looking after them. They calmed down quickly, looked at each other, and walked over. "I have seen Master Hu." The three women saluted together. All of them are beautiful, slender and exquisite. Moreover, the line is very generous and dignified. Obviously, I have learned the relevant etiquette, but I can''t fault it. Hu Yang nodded and pointed to Lin Tianfeng on the side. "This is Patriarch Lin of Dongtianya." "Dongtian Cliff?" Several women showed a clear expression, and then smiled and saluted. "I have seen Patriarch Lin and heard of his name for a long time. When I saw it today, it really deserved it." This is very polite, and it is also very supportive. It would be better if the contemptuous color between their eyebrows and eyebrows could cover up a little. Lin Tianfeng was calm, didn''t care about them so much, his face was calm, not dewy. "A few girls are polite. If you can win the selection this time, you will meet in the future, but the old man will salute you." The faces of the women on the opposite side changed in an instant. Isn''t this a clear run on them! ? But considering the identity of the other party and the Hu Yang and others standing around, whether they didn''t want to make a fuss too ugly, they endured this breath and barely pulled the corners of their mouths. "Where... How dare I have this extravagant hope when I look like a willow?" Lin Zhifei suddenly coughed. Upon hearing the sound, Lin Tianfeng immediately turned around and asked worriedly: "Knowledge, but are you uncomfortable?" Hu Yangdao: "Sixth Young Master Lin, please." After speaking, he led people all the way to the side hall next to him. Chu Liuyue was about to follow, but was suddenly stopped by those women. "This girl, please stay." Chu Liuyue paused, then looked back: "How many people do you have?" The current pretty woman wearing a lotus-colored tunic smiled slightly, but there was no smile in her eyes. "I wonder if I can ask, what were you¡ªwhat were you laughing at?" Chu Liuyue also laughed. "It''s nothing, I just thought of something and laughed. Why, do you guys have any opinions on this?" The woman on the opposite side gave a sneer, took a few steps forward, and approached Chu Liuyue. The three women who had originally planned to go in with Lin Tianfeng and the others, seeing this, they hurriedly stepped forward and stood beside Chu Liuyue. "What do you want to do!?" "What we don''t want to do. It''s just this girl who seemed to taunt us just now. We just want to ask." The woman in the lotus-colored tunic stared at Chu Liuyue with mockery in her eyes. Chu Liuyue gave a relieved look at the few around him, and smiled lightly: "I''m not mocking a few people, but I feel that what they said makes sense. No matter what their status, as long as they are selected, they will be so proud of them. Besides, Rong...His Royal Highness is indeed..." The evildoer is pure and noble, and the grace is outstanding. She suddenly stopped. "What is your Royal Highness Saint Son?" The women on the opposite side asked anxiously. "His Royal Highness the Son is indeed a dream girl of many women." Chu Liuyue smiled and said every word. "Huh, do you still have to say it? But, you have no chance." The woman in the lotus-colored tunic looked at Chu Liuyue presumptuously up and down, and the sarcasm on her face was enough to explain everything. "Hey! Be respectful! Miss Dugu is an eighth-grade celestial doctor! She is also a guest of our Dongtian Cliff!" Several girls around Chu Liuyue couldn''t help refuting immediately. Only then did the women on the other side react, and the plain-looking woman in front of her didn''t seem to be going to participate in this election. Next to her stood a little boy... Just as the two sides were about to continue their dispute, Chu Liuyue said: "Forget it, let''s go back first." She is not interested in wasting time with these people here. However, she said that, in the eyes of the other party, it was a sign of weakness. After they turned and left, the women did not lower their voices, they were still full of sarcasm. "It''s pretty self-aware! Just like this, I''m afraid no man will take a second look when I go out!" "Even if it looks pretty, it''s useless! Dongtianya...chuff!" "I thought they had given up wisely, but who would have come here with such a cheeky? It''s a pity that if we come earlier and change to another residence, where would we be huddled with them?" "Forget it, there is nothing to say to such people, let''s go back and prepare first! The birthday banquet is about to begin!" ... "The people in Cold Valley are too much!" A woman finally couldn''t help but whispered. "Obviously they are no better than us, why are they so arrogant!" Chu Liuyue smiled indifferently. "They want to make trouble, just let them make trouble. We just need to do our own thing." "Miss Dugu, are you not angry?" Another woman asked curiously. "They, they said that about you..." Chu Liuyue touched her face and nodded thoughtfully. "In fact, what they said is not unreasonable. This face is indeed not qualified to participate in the election of the concubine hall." Several women looked at each other silently. Duguyue really didn''t seem to care about these. Chu Liuyue walked into the room, helped Lin Zhifei get his pulse, and handed another pill. "This is the last one. I will continue practicing when I have time. In about a month, I should basically be able to recover most of it. It''s just that the fourth son''s body is suffering from illness all the year round, and he needs to rest for about a year before he can heal. ." Lin Zhifei nodded lightly. "Thank you." "Patriarch Lin, the people in Cold Valley have already snatched the main hall, and can only wrong you... temporarily staying in this side hall. Hu Yang sighed and said. Lin Tianfeng hesitated to say something but stopped, but it didn''t happen, so he just nodded. At this moment, a familiar footstep suddenly heard outside. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked back. A figure appeared at the door. It is Yan Qing! Hu Yang was taken aback, and quickly stepped forward, and asked respectfully: "Master Yanqing, why are you here?" Yan Qing walked in a hurry, and quickly searched the room. When she saw Chu Liuyue, she suddenly felt "cocked" in her heart. Chu Liuyue smiled, her red lips lightly opened. "Yan Qing...sir?" Chapter 1058： She is very background (one more) Yan Qing hurriedly walked to Chu Liuyue and was about to speak, but she suddenly stepped forward when she saw the woman opposite. "Duguyue, the little girl, met Master Yan Qing." Chu Liuyue opened his mouth with a smile and at the same time bowed. Yan Qing followed her leg softly and almost didn''t directly kneel to the ground. "you--" He trembled slightly and spoke. Before he could say anything, he saw Chu Liuyue''s dark and bright eyes. Those eyes, like stars, were glowing with clear and lingling light. Yan Qing choked, and the rest of the words were stuck in her throat. He complained repeatedly. It should have belonged to the Highness, but was suddenly stopped by Jiang Zhiyuan. Hearing that it was something related to the academy, His Highness stayed here for the time being and let him come first. Yan Qing had long thought that after knowing these things, Chu Liuyue would not be in a good mood, might be angry, might get angry, might scold... Only unexpectedly, she did not intend to admit her identity at all! ? But this is more terrifying than those reactions! Yan Qing regretted for a while. I knew I should wait for my Royal Highness to get up! Now that he has become cannon fodder, what''s the matter? The few people around realized that the atmosphere between the two was very unusual. Hu Yang''s eyes turned around the two of them, and asked tentatively: "...Master Yanqing, do you know Miss Dugu?" Yan Qing swallowed hard, her throat tightened. "...Recognize...recognize..." "I used to have a relationship with Master Yan Qing on several occasions, but at that time I didn''t know the identity of Master Yan Qing. Until today, I realized that Master Yan Qing was so amazing." Chu Liuyue responded like a stream, the smile on her face hadn''t been reduced by half, and she had a calm look. However, when these words were heard in the ears of the surrounding people, it was like a thunder on the ground! ¡ª¡ªDuguyue actually knew Yan Qing? He is the closest confidant of His Royal Highness the Son! This level of identity is enough to kill nine out of ten people in Yuntianque! Yan Qing''s eyes twitched fiercely. Every word Chu Liuyue uttered seemed to be roasted on a shelf! Lin Tianfeng watched in surprise from the side, and suddenly, a white light flashed in his mind! and many more! Duguyue is an outsider, and he should have never been to the Shenxu realm before. So, the two of them know each other, are they outside the realm of the gods? Looking at the reaction of the two of them, especially the expression of Master Yan Qing, how can you just see a few relationships? Could it be-- A bold and absurd conjecture flashed in Lin Tianfeng''s heart. This idea was so ridiculous that he just thought about it and made his heart beat violently. He looked at Lin Zhifei almost subconsciously, but he saw that Lin Zhifei was also observing the two, thinking. The surrounding counts make Yan Qing like a man on his back. He swallowed hard: "...Miss Dugu, can I take a step to speak?" The already quiet room became more silent. Who is Yan Qing? According to his identity, he would actually speak so politely to a woman? ! Even, this is not considered polite anymore, already with a little pleading meaning. Everyone present was shocked. Only the person involved, Chu Liuyue, was not surprised, and the smile on his face was even deeper. "Okay." Yan Qing took a deep breath and stretched out her hand. "this way please." ... After Yan Qing and Chu Liuyue left, the remaining people still fell into a long silence. I don''t know how long it took before Hu Yang took a breath, looked at Lin Tianfeng in disbelief, and said anxiously: "Patriarch Lin, Miss Dugu knows Master Yan Qing, why didn''t you say it earlier!?" Lin Tianfeng looked innocent: "...I, I don''t know either!" How long have they known Duguyue, how can they understand everything clearly? ! He himself is now full of shock, OK! "Oh my God, Master Yan Qing...Is that the Master Yan Qing next to His Royal Highness?" A woman next to her opened her eyes wide and asked cautiously. Hu Yang sighed: "Other than that, who else!?" The girls looked at each other, all of them in shock. "I heard that Master Yan Qing is one of the most trusted confidants of His Royal Highness Saint Child, and he has a very high status in Yuntianque. Unexpectedly... Miss Dugu would even know him?" "Listening to what they mean, seems to have met outside the realm of the gods?" "It''s really unexpected that Miss Dugu still has this relationship... They seem to have a very close relationship!" Everyone with eyes could see that Yan Qing''s attitude in front of Du Guyue was really unusual. Hu Yang came back to his senses, his face could not hide the excitement. "This Miss Dugu is also true, I should have said it earlier!" With this relationship, their situation in Yuntianque is better than before! Another woman is weak: "Isn''t she saying that she didn''t know the identity of Master Yan Qing before, did she know this time...presumably she didn''t expect it to be such a scene?" Hu Yang laughed. "That''s not really important! Miss Dugu knows Master Yan Qing, and she doesn''t even know how convenient it will be afterwards! You know, Master Yan Qing has always been cold-hearted, loyal to His Royal Highness, and treats others mostly Don¡¯t say anything about it. To be able to climb into his relationship, tusk¡ª" He smiled and said to Lin Tianfeng: "Patriarch Lin, there are quite a few people in the tribes, and they have tried every means to build a good relationship with Master Yan Qing, you guys... but I don''t know how much better they are! Among the various tribes, the Dongtianyalin family has always been the last existence. Who would have thought that they should have such luck! ? Lin Tianfeng made a haha, and then looked at Lin Zhifei calmly. Isn''t it... the guess is true? ... "Yan Qing is guilty, please punish Miss Liu Yue!" As soon as she entered the next room, Yan Qing directly knelt on one knee, proactively admitting her mistake. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, seemingly surprised. "Master Yan Qing, what are you doing? Hurry up! I can''t bear this gift! If it is for outsiders to know, how inappropriate?" Yan Qing smiled bitterly and pleaded: "Don''t make jokes about your subordinates. I was forced to hide everything from you before..." "Oh? Compelled? So, your master is also compelled?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Yan Qing choked. "If I don''t come this time, I''m afraid that His Royal Highness Saint Son will choose the Sixth Court of San Gong and live a happy life here, right?" "This...you really misunderstood..." "Huan is fat and thin, but there are all kinds of beauties. If I am a man, I am afraid I will be tempted to meet." Yan Qing felt suffocated. For the first time, he complained about his master. Why should you be responsible for the things you have caused yourself! ? Yan Qing has a headache: "Ms. Liu Yue, in fact, His Royal Highness originally planned to pick you up personally, but Miss Jiang found it temporarily, and His Royal Highness asked her subordinates to come first. This Fenghe Garden is not very good. You should go up with your subordinates first? " Chu Liuyue folded his arms with both hands, smiling. "Miss Jiang?" Chapter 1059： Dabaos biological father? (Two more) The rumored Master Yan Qing is a knife in the hands of His Royal Highness. Cold noodles and cold heart, killing decisively. Even if it is a thousand people with swords in hand, **** battle on the battlefield, still looks unchanging, cruel and cold. But today, he knew how to write the word "fear" for the first time. Chu Liuyue in front of him was clearly smiling, but Yan Qing was chilly in his back. He felt that he had said something wrong. Moreover, it seems that it is not only a little wrong, it is wrong. He struggled: "No, no, your Highness is because there are some important things to discuss with that person, not other..." "Oh." Chu Liuyue nodded. "That seems to be a very important thing... But in fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. The election of the concubine hall will be held soon. It must be very busy." Yan Qing felt that it was useless to flutter. He closed his eyes in despair. "Ms. Liu Yue, I beg you as a subordinate, you and your subordinates will go up together! Your majesty won''t be able to see you later, and you have to worry¡ª" "I am an outsider, and now I am able to come to Yuntianque thanks to the relationship of Dongtianyalin''s family. Naturally, I want to act with them. I just left. What''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue refused without even thinking about it. He won''t come if he doesn''t want to come, she will go if he wants her? Where is such a good thing in the world? "Besides, why can''t you see it? Two hours later, when the birthday banquet begins, won''t you all see it?" "But... you stay here, really wronged you..." Yan Qing wanted to persuade again, raising her eyes to slam into Chu Liuyue''s smile, but after all she swallowed the rest of the words back, and turned the front of the conversation. "Then...then everything is up to you. If there is anything, just call your subordinates." Chu Liuyue waved. "Okay, now that I have said everything, I will figure it out by myself, let''s go!" ... Although Chu Liuyue urged her to leave, Yan Qing respectfully sent her back to her previous place. When the two arrived at the door of the room, everyone in the room who heard the movement looked over. "That... is... I''m leaving now." After Yan Qing finished speaking, she turned and left after seeing Chu Liuyue nodding. After taking a step, he looked back at Hu Yang and said: "Be sure to take good care of Miss Dugu, and everyone else." Hu Yang quickly said: "Subordinates understand! Master Yan Qing can rest assured!" Yan Qing nodded. Because he failed to invite Chu Liuyue up, he seemed worried when he left. On the other hand, Chu Liuyue had the same expression as she walked straight to the chair next to her and sat down, as if nothing had happened. This contrast is even more surprising in everyone''s eyes. "Miss Dugu, look here, are you satisfied?" Hu Yang asked carefully. In fact, his attitude towards Lin Tianfeng and his party was very polite before, but at this time, facing Chu Liuyue, he was more respectful. When Master Yan Qing left, he said that he should take good care of these people, but who can''t tell, this is actually Duguyue? To say that there is no relationship between them, ghosts don''t believe it! Chu Liuyue looked around and smiled: "pretty good." In the eyes of Hu Yang and Yan Qing, this place may not be good enough, but in fact, it is more luxurious and noble than most palaces she has seen before. And it''s not that kind of grandiose pride, but the richness of the heritage, the nobleness that comes from the bones of the top family that has been passed down for many years. No wonder Rong Xiu is so rich... With such a big division of family business, why worry about those? Hu Yang felt better for Chu Liuyue in his heart. She didn''t know the identity of Master Yan Qing before, but now that she knows it, she actually didn''t intend to use this relationship to make money for herself, and her attitude is as approachable as before, which is really rare. The smile on his face became more real. "That''s good, that''s good! I live next to it. If you have anything, you can directly order it." After finishing speaking, he arched his hands at Chu Liuyue, Lin Tianfeng and others before leaving. The remaining few people all looked at Chu Liuyue with different expressions. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, looked at a few people, and asked with a smile: "What is everyone looking at me doing?" doing what... What do you say! "Miss Dugu, I didn''t expect you and Master Yan Qing to have such a fate!" The girls'' minds were simpler and simpler, without so much scruples, they simply spoke directly. "How did you meet each other?" Chu Liuyue took a sip of tea and said slowly: "It''s just a coincidence, and there''s nothing to say." Could it be that she actually knew him because of his master? Hearing this ambiguous answer, the girls looked at each other, somewhat disappointed. This... said it is the same as not saying it! "Okay, it''s getting late, and the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness the Son will begin in a while, so go down and prepare separately." Lin Tianfeng said suddenly. After his reminder, the few girls suddenly came back to their senses. Yes indeed! The main thing they came here was to choose the concubine! After a while, the noble ladies selected by the various tribes will all appear together! When the time comes, naturally, there will be a lot of struggles. Although I knew that I had no hope of choosing, I had to make careful preparations so as not to lose the face of Dongtianya. The girls retired and left together. Lin Mo said to the remaining two elders: "Then let''s go first." Lou Ruhai''s brows narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Chu Liuyue. Perceiving his gaze, Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly. The two looked at each other for a moment. Lou Ruhai took the lead to look away, snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and walked out first. Lin Mo coughed, a little embarrassed, and persuaded Chu Liuyue: "Miss Dugu, don''t worry. Ruhai is just a little bit grumpy and doesn''t mean to target you, so don''t care." Even if he really had some thoughts before, now that he knew that Du Guyue actually knew Master Yan Qing, it should have been dismissed. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were crooked. "Thank you Elder Lin Mo for your concern, I know all this." Soon, only Lin Tianfeng and his son were left in the room, as well as Chu Liuyue and Dabao. Lin Tianfeng looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes, as if he was hesitant to speak. "Patriarch Lin has anything to ask, just ask." Chu Liuyue said directly. Lin Tianfeng had a meal. "Miss Dugu, Lin has no intention of offending, but just thinks this thing is really strange. This...you and that Yanqing-sama..." Speaking of this, he glanced at the Dabao, who was always quiet beside him, as if it didn''t exist, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his face. "If Patriarch Lin has something to say, Dabao can listen to what I can." Listening to her saying this, Lin Tianfeng gritted his teeth. "Actually, what I want to ask is... Master Yanqing, is it the one mentioned by Miss Dugu before? That is... the student of Dabao¡ª¡ª" Click! Dabao split the next table in half with one hand! Chapter 1060： coming! (Three shifts) "cough!" Chu Liuyue never expected Lin Tianfeng to think so crookedly, and almost didn''t go smoothly. Hearing this sound, she secretly said that it was not good, and quickly grabbed Dabao''s other hand. "Dabao!" The gentle hand covered his cool little hand, which immediately calmed down Dugu Mobao. He glanced at Lin Tianfeng, his eyes extremely cold. A flash of cold light flashed quickly among those two monster purple pupils! Lin Tianfeng suddenly felt cold, as if a chill rose directly from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head! But Dugu Mobao''s face was immediately turned away by Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue looked at him in fright. ¡ª¡ªMaster, are you really afraid of your identity leaking! ? Dugu Calligraphy''s eyes flickered. ¡ª¡ªHe is looking for death! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t mean it! I''ll help you explain it clearly later. You said that if you look at him this way, besides causing suspicion, what''s the point? ¡ª¡ªI can kill him. Dugu Mobao did not speak, but his expression was extremely serious. As long as he wants to, Lin Tianfeng will never go out alive! Chu Liuyue: "..." Uncle is uncle. After all, Lin Tianfeng was also the cliff master of Dongtian Cliff, and he was a powerhouse who had completely entered the realm of God. But in Dugu Mobao, it seems to be totally unsightly. Chu Liuyue knew him too well. He said that if he could kill Lin Tianfeng with his eyes, he would definitely do it! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and quickly moved to his ear, warning in a very weak voice: "If you don''t cooperate with me, you will spank you in public!" Dugu Mobao suddenly raised his head and was pressed by Chu Liuyue on his shoulder. Dugu Calligraphy:! ! ! "Hehe, Patriarch Lin, don''t mind, this child is more sensitive and precocious. He will inevitably get emotional when he hears this... Blame me, blame me, I didn''t think about it before." Chu Liuyue explained while controlling the Dugu Calligraphy. "And, that...you really misunderstood, Yan Qing and I...sir, it''s not what you think." Lin Tianfeng was skeptical. It''s not this relationship, what can it be? That Yanqing-sama is notoriously cold-faced Yama! If you really only met a few times, why is this? Not to mention... His eyes fell on the table that was smashed to pieces by Dugu Calligraphy, and his heart was still a little alarmed. Where is the power that a three-year-old child can have? And just now, he clearly sensed a cold killing intent! "Father, I''m a little tired." Lin Zhifei said suddenly. Lin Tianfeng''s attention was shifted: "Tired? So it is. After running for so long, your body can''t bear it for the time being... Then you should rest first, so that you will not be disturbed by your father." After speaking, he looked at Chu Liuyue questioningly. Lin Zhifei: "I want to ask Miss Dugu to stay and discuss the follow-up treatment." Lin Tianfeng realized that his son wanted to drive him out, so he didn''t say anything more, and left after a few warnings. After he left, the room calmed down again. Only then did Chu Liuyue let go of the Dugu Calligraphy. Dugu Mobao had lost his temper, and had a cold face beside him, but he didn''t do any more. "My father was offended just now, please forgive Miss Dugu." Lin Zhifei said. Chu Liuyue waved her hand. "It''s nothing, Patriarch Lin also has a heart to help me, I understand in my heart. It''s just me and Master Yan Qing..." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile. She never expected that things would develop to this reverse. "Sixth Young Master doesn''t think so too?" Lin Zhifei shook his head. "I believe what Miss Dugu said. He... is not the one you are looking for." Chu Liuyue gave him a surprised look. "Oh? Why is the Fourth Young Master so determined?" Looking back on what happened just now, it seems to be quite misleading. But listening to Lin Zhifei''s tone, it seemed quite certain. Lin Zhifei smiled slightly: "intuition." The atmosphere between the two of them is indeed unusual. It is not an ordinary friend relationship who has met several times, but it is definitely not what Lin Tianfeng guessed. The main reason why he was so sure was actually her. When she saw the Master Yan Qing, there was no bright light in her eyes. This is completely different from the way she mentioned that person that day. Therefore, she was looking for someone else. Chu Liuyue''s red lips hooked slightly. Lin Zhifei is much smarter and sharper than Lin Tianfeng. "In fact, if Miss Dugu really wants to find that person, she might as well just ask Master Yan Qing for help. He is not low in Yuntianque, and if he agrees to take the shot, he should save a lot of effort." Lin Zhifei didn''t plan to ask about the matter between Chu Liuyue and Yan Qing, but he went around the matter. Chu Liuyue supported her cheek with one hand, looking thoughtful. For a moment, she laughed. "That''s not necessary." "His Royal Highness''s banquet will begin immediately, and everyone should be there by then. I think he should be found." This is his birthday banquet, but also his concubine election hall. He will always appear, right? ... Two hours passed quickly. Chu Liuyue was adjusting her breath in her room when she suddenly heard a thick and melodious bell ringing outside! ßË¡ª¡ª The bell quickly spread, and it fell clearly in everyone''s ears! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! A pair of eyes, can be the stars! She looked out through the window. This is¡ªthe birthday feast is about to begin! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at 6pm~ Winner list of August peripheral activities: 1. Xiaoxiang Academy. Monthly ticket star: a bag of little monsters (42 photos) Comment Star: Reminiscence Qian Yan Aiyou 2. QQ reading. Recommended ticket star: yinyutonglu (155 photos) Comment Star: Ice Cream (Xiao Jiu) Inseparable Please add a group private stamp to the group leader within three days from the friends on the above list, (directly stamp the existing ones), and receive peripheral gifts! Chapter 1061： Tongshen Temple (four more) Tuk tuk. Hu Yang''s voice came from outside the door. "Miss Dugu, we should start." "coming." Chu Liuyue responded and looked back at Dugu Calligraphy. "Dabao, shall we go?" Dugu Mobao was sitting with his back to her, motionless when he heard the words, his little back exuding a cold air. Chu Liuyue coughed and walked over. Viewed from the side, Dugu Mobao folded his arms, closed his eyes, and his thick eyelashes were slightly curled up. Although his face was cold, his skin was still transparent and Yuxue was lovely. After they came back, Dugu Mobao kept this posture, motionless for two hours. Chu Liuyue secretly admired his concentration, and at the same time it was difficult to slander this uncle. But seeing him like this makes it hard to really get angry. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and softened her voice: "I promise to clarify everything if I go this time? Don''t you want to clarify these things in front of everyone? Huh?" Dugu Mobao finally opened his eyes. The mysterious purple eyes are as clear and clean as jade. "really?" "Naturally take it seriously!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "I won''t just watch my own fianc¨¦ and become someone else''s husband?" "Then what do you want to do?" Dugu Mobao squinted her eyes and looked up and down at her. With her unremarkable appearance now, I''m afraid that she won''t be able to do much after she goes. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but rubbed his hair, and the corners of his lips slightly cocked. "Just don''t ask, I have my own plan!" ... When Chu Liuyue walked out, Lin Tianfeng and others were already waiting in the courtyard. The girls have also been carefully dressed up, looking even more graceful than before. "Miss Dugu, why didn''t you change your clothes?" A woman asked curiously. Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly: "Why should I change clothes?" "This...this is the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness the Son..." That woman. Even if Duguyue does not participate in the election of the concubine hall, but for such an occasion, it should be a grand dress up, right? But looking at the appearance that she didn''t seem to care about, several people couldn''t say anything. "Hmph, just how ordinary she looks, but how about changing into a beautiful dress?" A harsh sarcasm came. Chu Liuyue raised their eyes and looked over. I saw a group of people walking towards this side in the main hall. The head was a burly middle-aged man, next to him was a soldier in black armor, with a totem of Yun Tianque tattooed on his left chest. He was dressed the same as Hu Yang and obviously had the same identity. A few old men and the women followed them. There is no doubt that these few people also painted delicate makeup. From the strands of hair to the fingernails, everything is done with care. The sentence just now was exactly what the woman who confronted Chu Liuyue in the first place. She lifted the broken hair from her cheeks behind her ears and snorted. "Some people are better off being a little self-aware." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She never said that she was going to participate in this palace of concubine elections, but the other party was so reluctant. She was obviously still worried about the laughter she had previously laughed, and seeing that they were good bullies of Dongtianya, this was so bold and unrestrained. Not to mention whether people are good-looking or not, just this sour temperament is enough to make people boring. Before Chu Liuyue had time to refute, Hu Yang took a step forward, staring at the woman and said: "Miss Han Zishu, please speak carefully!" Han Zishu gave Hu Yang a surprised look. what happened? This Hu Yang dared to talk to her like this in front of so many people? He was obviously very low before! The main cold spring of Cold Valley Valley frowned, but it quickly returned to normal. "Haha! Don''t blame Master Hu Yang, the little girl has always been outspoken, if you have a crime, I hope you Haihan!" Hu Yang said lightly: "Whether it is straight-hearted or deliberately slander, everyone knows well. Cold Valley Lord, this is Yuntian Que, not Cold Valley, if Ling Ai still can''t temper her temper, then... I''m afraid it won''t win the holy son. Your Highness¡¯s favor." "you--" Han Zishu''s face turned pale with anger when she heard the words. "Dare you curse this lady!?" Hu Yang snorted softly. "Don''t think too much, I''m just reminding you. If you can listen to it, you can do it yourself." Now, even Hanquan''s face was not good. Originally just casually ridicule, who knows this Hu Yang is so ignorant of good or bad! Openly clamoring with them so! "Hu Yang, the visitors are all guests, what are you doing?" The soldier standing next to Cold Spring frowned and spoke, with a faintly commanding tone. "Hurry up and apologize to Lord Cold Valley and Miss Cold!" Hu Yang just snorted and ignored Lin Tianfeng. "Patriarch Lin, Miss Dugu, please--" After that, the group of people left directly, leaving behind a group of people in the cold valley. ... "He, why did he suddenly become so arrogant?!" Hanquan couldn''t help but asked angrily. "Master Chen Ting, he saw you before, but he is not like this!" Chen Ting frowned. Although he and Hu Yang are at the same level, he is slightly better than Hu Yang because he is somewhat related. See you on weekdays, Hu Yang is very polite. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today, so stiff! ? "Hmph, is it possible? He thought that those in Dongtian Cliff would have a chance to be selected by His Royal Highness!?" Han Zishu was extremely angry and smiled. Chen Ting heard this and immediately said: "How is this possible? Dongtianya is the weakest among the tribes. His Royal Highness Saint Child can''t even look at them more, let alone others?" "Fine! Since he is so arrogant now, let him go first! Later... naturally there is a chance to get it back!" Hanquan said in a deep voice. "Let''s go, too, for the birthday banquet of His Royal Highness the Son, you must never be late!" ... The banquet was held on the highest peak of the main island-Suming Peak. "Suming Peak is the most sacred and dignified place in Yuntianque. It is heavily guarded and has strict access. Except for the patriarch and His Royal Highness, and the elders, if anyone wants to ascend to Mingfeng, they must get permission." Hu Yang explained while leading people up. "Above Suming Peak, there are a total of two halls. The one in the middle of the mountain, have you seen? That is the Tongshen Temple, which is also the place where the banquet is held today. The Tongshen Temple covers an extremely large area and has a complicated layout. , You must follow me closely and don¡¯t walk around." Several people followed his line of sight and saw that there was a magnificent palace halfway up the mountain. At this time, you can vaguely see the square in front of the temple, with people coming and going, very lively. "Then what''s the top one?" Chu Liuyue suddenly looked at the top palace and asked. As the sun sets in the west, the radiant light is shrouded in the black palace, like a holy light, unattainable! Chapter 1062： Meet (five shifts) Hu Yang''s expression suddenly became serious and awed. "That is the Temple of Sacrifice. His Royal Highness lives in it. That place is more dignified and noble than the Temple of Tongtong, and cannot be violated! Except for His Royal Highness and his cronies, no one else is allowed to approach at will!" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Sure enough... it turned out to be Rong Xiu''s residence. It should also be the place he stayed in these years... "Actually, that was originally the position of the patriarch, but now the patriarch is in retreat, and all the issues in the clan are all handled by His Royal Highness, so..." Hu Yang did not go on, but everyone knew what he meant. The current His Royal Highness the Saint Child is actually the most noble existence of Yun Tianque! Everyone looked at the black palace with solemn expressions. Even at such a long distance, you can still feel the endless pressure emanating from there! Chu Liuyue suddenly chuckled. "So that''s the case. Surely, His Royal Highness Saint Child is also very busy on weekdays?" Hu Yang''s heart beat abruptly, and he looked around quickly, making sure that he hadn''t been seen by others, and then he was half relieved. He looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes and said: "Miss Dugu, we are almost at the Tongshen Temple now, please try not to say too much in the future, so as not to cause trouble." Seeing his nervous look, Chu Liuyue also smiled relievedly. "I know." Subsequently, the group continued to move forward. ... After about a quarter of an hour, Hu Yang finally stopped. At this time, they were on a mountain next to Suming Peak, and their location was almost equal to Tongshen Temple. Hu Yang took out the white jade token and injected a force of force. Above the token, the shining light flickered! "Dongtian Yalin Patriarch is here!" Soon, a silver streamer flew from the Tongshen Temple on the middle of the mountain in the distance! Falling like a galaxy in an instant! Brilliant and extraordinary! Under the sky that has begun to darken, it looks especially magnificent! At the same time, the white jade token in front of Hu Yang flew out with the same streamer, docking with it! Of course, compared to the one that flew from Tongshen Temple, Hu Yang''s this one didn''t look enough. Obviously, the person in charge over there is stronger than Hu Yang! Hu Yang jumped up first and put away the token. "Everyone, please¡ª" ... In addition to their team of people, there are several equally brilliant streams around Su Mingfeng that turn into bridges, confessing their contacts. Obviously, those are also people from other tribes who came to the banquet. The closer you get, the more Chu Liuyue can clearly feel the powerful pressure from the Tongshen Temple! She looked intently. In front of Tongshen Hall, there is a huge square, all paved with white jade. On one side of the square, close to the cliff, a **** clock is quietly suspended. The bell just now seemed to come from here. Around the square, soldiers in black armor lined up neatly. Although there are many people coming and going, they are very orderly. Obviously, no matter what background they are, they all become honest and obedient. And from a glance, they were all dressed in fine clothes, very solemnly. The group finally landed. "Welcome to Patriarch Lin!" As soon as a few people''s feet stepped on the ground, someone immediately greeted them. The visitor looked only thirty years old, dressed in black armor, had a thin face and energetic eyes, and looked very capable. Although his clothes are the same as Hu Yang, his aura is much stronger. Even Chen Ting just now was inferior. No wonder I can stay here and do things. Chu Liuyue was thinking, but the other party suddenly looked at her. "This should be Miss Dugu, right?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and then immediately understood. It seemed that Yan Qing had already said hello. She smiled and nodded. "Exactly." A smile appeared on the man''s face: "It''s good if you are here, the position has been arranged for you, please inside please¡ª¡ª" As he spoke, he turned and led the way. Lin Tianfeng and others couldn''t help but glance at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue looked as usual, only raised her eyebrows, and followed in. ... The main hall of Tongshen Hall is magnificent and magnificent. In the main hall, the upper part is a throne carved from black jade, majestic and heavy. Below, several white jade tables are neatly arranged, one is divided into two from the middle, and everyone sits on both sides. The tribes seem to have arranged their positions in advance, and the name of the tribe is written on the side of each table. After each table, there are still several places, which are obviously reserved for people from various tribes. At this time, most of the seats in the hall were full. The people either exchanged greetings with each other or chatted privately with each other, which was very lively, but they all took a little restraint and were not noisy. Many people still look out of the temple from time to time. Obviously waiting for the most important person tonight. As for the arrival of Lin Tianfeng and others, it did not cause much movement. Many people just glanced over here and withdrew the realization. Dongtian cliff? Not to worry. Therefore, Chu Liuyue and his party came to their table in a very low-key manner under the leadership of the soldier. "Patriarch Lin, this is the location of Dongtian Cliff, please sit down!" Lin Tianfeng didn''t move, and glanced at him suspiciously. "here?" Is there any mistake, this is the first row! You know, on this occasion, those who can sit in the first row are all the top tribes! Such as Dongtian Cliff, usually in the last row, a very inconspicuous corner. And now¡ªthis position is too conspicuous! ? Even for Master Yan Qing''s sake, it doesn''t seem appropriate to do this! Even Hu Yang was taken aback and asked quickly: "Are you sure you are here?" "Of course it is." The man smiled. "Don''t worry, everyone, we will never make a mistake about this kind of thing." Lin Tianfeng glanced at Chu Liuyue subconsciously. This...this position, it should be her blessing... "Since they arranged it, let''s just sit down." Chu Liuyue said, and walked over with ease. Lin Tianfeng had no choice but to nod his head, and took the rest of the people, seated quite nervously. As soon as the few people sat down, the hall quickly became quiet. Everyone looked over with different eyes. Obviously, it was an individual who saw that something was wrong. Lin Tianfeng coughed, the inquirer looked at Chu Liuyue and lowered his voice. "...Miss Dugu, you and Yan Qing-sama--" "His Royal Highness Saint Child is here!" Suddenly, there was a loud blasting sound! Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and looked up. A man appeared outside the hall! Dressed in black brocade, the body is long and jade, with a clear bones. The lights in the hall reflected on his face, illuminating the most stunning scenery in the world. Before he stood still, he looked at the people in the hall, seeming to be looking for something. Almost telepathically, he looked straight in the direction of Chu Liuyue. In those deep and pure phoenix eyes, a wave flashed in an instant, and the corners of the eyebrows were like spring breeze and snow, nostalgic and smiling. Chu Liuyue felt like he was hit softly by something. Her lips moved slightly, and she almost wanted to call him directly. At this moment, a woman''s voice came: "Your Highness, what are you doing so fast? I can''t keep up." Chapter 1063： Don’t get me wrong, I just didn’t see you (one more) Immediately afterwards, a slender woman came over. The sky was dark outside. She wore a white dress, with a blue jade belt tied around her slender waist, and she shook her steps. Especially her eyes are pure and moving, gentle and watery, with red lips curled up, and they are a bit playful. This kind of appearance was originally considered stunning, but compared to the man in front, it looked a little pale. Everyone saw Rong Xiu''s immortal posture first, and then looked at other people at this time, and the surprise was gone. However, compared with the many women in the hall, they are still clearly better. Seeing the person coming, Chu Liuyue narrowed a pair of star eyes and smiled playfully. This one seems to be the rumored...Miss Jiang? Rong Xiu didn''t seem to hear her words. He took a long leg and walked into the hall. Jiang Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed. She had been discussing with Rong Xiu about the academy just now, but Yan Qing went back and returned, and she didn''t know what he had said. After that, Rong Xiu became a little absent-minded. If it weren''t because it had something to do with the academy, I''m afraid he could no longer hold back and get up and leave. Until just now, when the banquet was about to begin, he rushed straight here. It seemed that I was worried about being late. But this is the strangest thing. Rong Xiugui is a holy son, even if these people are allowed to wait here for a while, they dare not say much. Besides, he always strategizes, never like this... In any case, it seems to be anxious to do something. Before Jiang Zhiyuan had time to ask clearly, she quickly followed. She almost subconsciously followed Rong Xiu''s line of sight and looked into the hall. It''s a pity that there are too many people in the palace, and she didn''t see who Rong Xiu was looking at. The people in the hall finally reacted at this time and hurriedly got up to salute. "I have seen His Royal Highness Saint Child!" Most of the patriarchs or patriarchs of some tribes have seen Rong Xiu before, and this is fashionable and calm. But it was the first time that many women who came together saw the rumored His Royal Highness the Son. Many people blushed directly, staring blankly at the man who strode. Noble! Sui! There have long been rumors outside, that His Royal Highness Saint Son is exceptionally talented, powerful, and decisive for life and death! So when you mention him, most people''s first impression is awe! However, when I saw it with my own eyes, I realized that His Royal Highness is so graceful and unparalleled in the world! The face that looked like a fairy and a demon alone was enough to make countless women feel excited about it. What''s more, he is still at the top, with great power! Such a man, how many women can''t be moved at all? Afterwards, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Rong Xiu suddenly made a mistake and walked towards a certain position. As a result, everyone''s eyes followed. "Hiss¡ª¡ªHow do I feel that His Royal Highness Saint Child is coming to our side!?" A girl sitting next to Chu Liuyue blushed, her eyes widened, and she murmured. "How is it possible!? What kind of person is His Royal Highness Saint Child, how could he¡ªwait! He really seems to be here!" "Who is he looking at!? Isn''t he looking at us?" The remaining two girls were also excited. Only Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes and poured himself a glass of wine in a leisurely manner. "Lin Patriarch." Rong Xiu walked to Lin Tianfeng and stood still, speaking quietly. "Hall, Your Highness!?" Lin Tianfeng was also full of shock at this time and hurriedly got up. "Dongtianya Lin Tianfeng, I have seen His Royal Highness the Son!" Lin Tianfeng himself is also a god-level powerhouse, and the lord of a cliff, he is not weak in his coercive aura. But standing in front of Rong Xiu at this time, he instantly appeared a lot smaller and weaker, and his aura was much shorter. Standing close, Lin Tianfeng didn''t even dare to look directly at the man in front of him. The noble aura that he has only possessed for many years is really comparable! Rong Xiu put his hand behind him and smiled faintly. "Patriarch Lin brought people all the way, running around and tired, must be very hard, right?" The man''s voice was deep and sweet. However, in the hall, there was instant silence! There was a momentary dullness on almost everyone''s face. Son, what did His Royal Highness say just now? He was actually asking if Lin Tianfeng was very hard! ? Among the many tribes present, which did not come from afar, and which did not work hard? Why did he ask Lin Tianfeng alone? ! Dongtianya has been ranked among the last of many tribes in recent years. On such occasions on weekdays, there is no chance to go forward. What happened today? Not only was the seat arranged in the first row, even His Royal Highness came to ask in person! ? What an honor this is! ? "Thank your Highness for your concern, I can''t wait and don''t work hard." Lin Tianfeng was also confused. He was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses and quickly answered. "Holy Son''s birthday banquet, I am waiting to come to participate, it is already the supreme glory! This is not an exaggeration. Among the tribes, there are really not many people who are qualified to come to Yuntianque. Lin Tianfeng hasn''t been here before, but he is basically standing in the corner, basically a forgotten transparent existence. Never once, as it is now, has attracted attention. Even, His Royal Highness the Son took the initiative to greet! All this happened too suddenly, even if Lin Tianfeng had seen a lot of wind and waves, his heart was full of tension and anxiety at this time. "Patriarch Lin doesn''t need to be nervous. This hall just asks casually, without his intention." Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly, and then his gaze turned, and his gaze fell on the people behind Lin Tianfeng. "These few people should have come with Patriarch Lin." Lin Tianfeng quickly turned his head, winking at a few people. The few people who hadn''t recovered before, then got up and saluted. "I have seen His Royal Highness Saint Child!" One of the girls, Xu was so nervous that she even moved the table in front of her. The wine that Chu Liuyue had just poured was spilled half a cup before he could pick it up. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly: "These girls are all from Dongtianya?" Lin Tianfeng was startled and nodded immediately, but quickly said: "These three are all, but Lonely Girl is not." A touch of interest flashed in Rong Xiu''s eyes. "Dugu...girl?" Lin Tianfeng turned his head subconsciously, but saw that when everyone else was standing and saluting, only Chu Liuyue was still sitting. She didn''t even lift her head, but was pouring herself wine. Lin Tianfeng twitched the corner of his eyes. When is this, she still has that leisurely drinking! ? Does she know that this is His Royal Highness? "Girl Dugu doesn''t seem to be happy to come to this temple?" Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes and smiled slightly. A pair of star eyes seemed to be brighter and more intoxicating than the glass of wine reflecting the bright lights in her hand. She smiled: "His Royal Highness, don''t get me wrong." "I just didn''t see you just now." Chapter 1064： Who offended whom (two more) There was a sound of air-conditioning in the hall. What is the origin of this woman, who is so presumptuous, dare to talk to the Son like this? Just as everyone held their breath and waited for the might of the Son of Thunder, they suddenly nodded their heads, and then asked seriously: "So can you see it now?" The voice was as usual, not only without anger, but with rare patience. Everyone:? ? ? Your Highness! You are sober! What are you doing! ? Chu Liuyue gently shook the wine glass, tilted her head, looked up and down carefully, and then nodded slowly. "I saw it." Ok. After so long separation, I finally saw it. But I didn''t expect to meet each other in this kind of place, in this capacity. The Rong Xiu here and now is different from the previous one. In the past, he always wore white clothes, and looked like a fairy. But now, when he put on a black robe, he instantly gained a bit of startling majesty and vitality. Chu Liuyue had only seen him like this once. It was the day when he was called the "Holy Son" for the first time. It was from that time that Chu Liuyue gradually realized that Rong Xiu was definitely more than what she looked like on the surface. She had expected that Rong Xiu''s identity and background should be extremely extraordinary, but she did not expect it to be so amazing. "His Royal Highness is indeed beautiful and graceful, enough to attract countless beauties in the world." Chu Liuyue said with a smile. "His Royal Highness, you...know?" Behind her, Jiang Zhiyuan finally couldn''t help but speak. Her eyes wandered back and forth between the two, and a subtle uncomfortable feeling surged in her heart. There is something wrong with Rong Xiu like this. Over the years, he has not been close to women, and even bothered to talk to women. Whether it is Yuntianque or the people of the various tribes below, they have persuaded him to get married countless times. But he never agreed. This time, he nodded and held this concubine election ceremony probably because he couldn''t hold on any longer. Although this time the momentum was huge, Jiang Zhiyuan knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for Rong Xiu to really choose three wives and four concubines. Even his attitude towards her was even more impatient than before. But now¡ªhe actually said something like this to another woman? The point is, this woman looks plain, and she doesn''t seem to have a high birth. What does your Highness... really think? Rong Xiu''s voice was light, but he did not deny: "Natural knowledge." My wife, my princess, my fianc¨¦e, can you not know me! ? "Fortunately, I have seen Saint Son Tianyan several times." Chu Liuyue smiled. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows jumped. These words... Did she make it clear that she didn''t want to get involved with him? "His Royal Highness, today is your birthday banquet and the ceremony of choosing your concubine. Don''t waste your time with me. Let''s start!" Chu Liuyue urged. Rong Xiu''s chest was blocked. But in front of so many people, I can''t say anything for the time being. "Then...Miss Dugu, please feel free to treat it as your own home." After speaking, he took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, and then turned and walked towards the upper position. "Hey, Your Highness¡ª" Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Rong Xiu and then at Chu Liuyue. This...what the **** is going on? ! "Zhiyuan, come back soon." At this moment, Jiang Hetian suddenly opened his mouth and beckoned to Jiang Zhiyuan. In front of so many people, she stood there alone, which was really ugly. Moreover, anyone with eyes could tell that Rong Xiu treated her very coldly. After entering, he didn''t even give her a look. Jiang Hetian felt sorry for his daughter and had to call her back quickly. Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips, then walked towards him obediently, and then sat behind Jiang Hetian. That is the first position in the first row from the left. This shows that the status of Xianshui Mausoleum is high! After Rong Xiu left, Lin Tianfeng suffocated his breath before finally vomiting it out. He hurriedly looked back at Chu Liuyue, his brows furrowed, his eyes were complicated, as if he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start. "Girl Dugu, you...you know His Royal Highness, why didn''t you say anything before!" Lin Tianfeng finally spit out a word. Chu Liuyue blinked. "You didn''t ask either!" Lin Tianfeng:? ? ? He wouldn''t ask such questions unless he was thinking about it! ? Who could have imagined that an ordinary woman from outside the world would actually know His Royal Highness the Son! ? what? Who can! "No wonder..." Lin Zhifei on the side suddenly wanted to understand something. No wonder Yan Qing has such an attitude towards her. Before, he felt that Yan Qing treated her so politely, even with some kind of compliance, which was not normal. Now I finally understand. What she knew was the Son of God! Lin Zhifei suddenly remembered that when she was in the Lin family before, she had asked if His Royal Highness was called Rong Xiu. At that time, Lin Tianfeng also told her not to call the name of the son at will. At that time, he also thought that it was because she had just arrived and was reckless and ignorant that she so directly called out the name of the Son. Now want to come... It was because, from the beginning, she had placed the Son in the same position! Therefore, her tone is so calm and comfortable! "My God! Miss Dugu, you actually know His Royal Highness the Son!? No wonder he just came to talk to us!" The girls next to each other were surprised and envious. Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "Yes, I didn''t know his identity before, so I never said it." "That''s it!" Several girls nodded without doubting him. "It''s weird to say that we can sit in the first row. His Royal Highness must have known that you are here, so he arranged it specially!? "That''s right! So, you must be familiar too, right?" "Then, what kind of woman the Saint Son likes, do you know?" Chu Liuyue picked up the wine and drank it. A fiery burning sensation instantly poured into the lungs from between her lips and teeth, and almost half of her body became hot. She rested her cheek in one hand and tapped her chin with her slender, white fingers. "Um... the girl he likes... when the concubine election ceremony begins, don''t you know?" Lin Tianfeng listened to her still calm tone, and he was lucky and had a headache. Fortunately, during this period of time, they treated Duguyue pretty well, and did not offend her. The headache is that she didn''t seem to realize how shocking it was to have friendship with His Royal Highness the Son! What does it mean! The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to worry about offending the Son at all. Listen to what she just said! Give him ten courage to say! But she just said it! This is a bit of face, and I didn''t intend to save it to His Royal Highness! As a last resort, Lin Tianfeng had to lower his voice. "Miss Dugu, we are all grateful for your light today. Please be careful afterwards, don''t...Don''t say anything like that again, so as not to offend His Royal Highness!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Ok? Who offends whom now? Chapter 1065： Duguyue (three shifts) "His Royal Highness, you... are you okay?" After Rong Xiu walked over, Yu Mo who was waiting on the side finally couldn''t help but speak in a low voice. too frightening! The scene just now was really terrible! Miss Liu Yue''s operation is truly amazing! In front of so many people, there was no room for His Highness. However, His Royal Highness was still not willing to do anything to her, so she could only be squashed and rounded. Yan Qing on the other side was expressionless, she couldn''t help humming coldly when she heard this. Who is to blame for your own sins! ? He had advised His Highness to speak quickly, but he didn''t. Good now! Come here directly! and then? He said he would pick it up in person, but in the end he did not go. If that person doesn''t get angry, he''ll be hell! Rong Xiu looked as usual: "Everything follows the process." Yu Mo quickly responded. "Yes!" After speaking, it seemed that His Highness really had no other plans. Yu Mo felt anxious and stabbed Yan Qing with his elbow. ¡ª¡ªHey, didn''t Your Highness ask you to pick up Miss Liu Yue, why did you come with the Lin family in the end? Look at how angry that person is now! If you do it well, can your Highness be reduced to this point now! ? Yan Qing sneered. What''s the use of him? He directly pleaded on one knee, but the one remained indifferent. In the final analysis, it''s not because your Highness is wrong first! ? Even if he becomes a cannon fodder, can he let that person put out the fire on his own? Your Highness can''t do it, let alone him! After all, this is what should be suffered by His Highness! Seeing that His Royal Highness was calm as usual, Yan Qing sat and ignored again, Yu Mo scratched his head, feeling a headache. After thinking about it, but didn''t think of anything, I just sighed in my heart. Hey! Forget it! So many things! Since your Highness is not in a hurry, there must be a way to deal with it, right? After that, Yu Mo put away these thoughts and began to work on the banquet. ... Rong Xiu came a little earlier than expected, and after he came in, some tribes arrived one after another. Because of his existence, the atmosphere in the hall is obviously a bit more solemn than before. Even if he has said let everyone be free, everyone dare not really be free! Especially the girls, all contending with each other, dignified and generous, and very regular in their words and deeds, for fear of making a mistake, which will cause the upper one to be bored. Later, Hanshan Valley and others also came. After coming in, the group of people first saw Rong Xiu who was sitting on the top, only then realized that they were late, and they knelt down to salute. Rong Xiu didn''t care much about letting them sit down. But Han Quan and others'' faces were still pale. They all knew that there should be no chance for such a big mistake. Only Han Zishu waited for a few people, and didn''t react for a while, just looking at Rong Xiu who was sitting above him. Dragon Zhang Fengzi, clear the evildoer. It is the most normal for such a person to be tempting. Until Rong Xiu glanced over, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, the utter pressure suddenly struck! Only then finally let them wake up! "What the eyes don''t want, just put it straight." Rong Xiu said coldly. Only then did Han Zishu hurriedly lowered their heads and begged for mercy. The mood of everyone in the hall seen in this scene is very complicated. The Duguyue in front said that he hadn''t seen him, so he insisted on being seen by others. Now several women in the cold valley stared at him for a while, but instead he wanted to dig others'' eyes. In fact, it''s not that His Royal Highness the Son has never done such a thing before. It''s just that after the previous thing is set off, I think it''s too weird to look at this thing. People and people... why is the gap so big! ? After talking or talking, the group of people in Cold Valley finally asked for forgiveness, and went to the corner behind the crowd at a loss. At this time, they saw that Lin Tianfeng and others were sitting in the first row! Han Zishu looked surprised, and wanted to speak, but was pulled by the cold spring next to it. Now they are too busy to take care of themselves, how can they care for others? Besides, Han Zishu and the others don''t understand, but Han Quan and Chen Ting know the pros and cons. Lin Tianfeng and others can sit here peacefully, which can already explain too many problems! Even if you want to trouble them, you have to ask about the situation first! As a result, the group of people was so suffocated. "Hmph, look at how they can be arrogant this time! Miss Dugu, thanks to you this time! Otherwise, we will bully them again!" The women in Dongtianya were quite relieved. "Now, everyone knows the news that you and His Royal Highness have met, and no one will dare to provoke you in the future!" Chu Liuyue smiled when she heard the words, and her eyes swept over Lou Ruhai who had been silent next to her. "I hope so." ... After everyone arrived, the banquet officially began. First, people from all tribes sent congratulatory gifts to wish the birthday of His Royal Highness the Son. Piles of beautiful words pour out like no money. Chu Liuyue sounded drowsy beside her. Rong Xiu glanced away and saw her look lazy and sleepy, couldn''t help but smile, interrupting Yu Mo who was reading the gift list. "Okay. Look at these main halls later. Today is not only the birthday of the main hall, but also the concubine selection ceremony. The main hall is also the time to choose a princess, so let''s just start." Everyone was taken aback, and immediately became excited. This is the highlight of tonight! Rong Xiu raised his wrist and handed a fold to Yan Qing next to him. "First count the list of participants in the selection ceremony." "Yes!" Yan Qing opened it respectfully, then her face suddenly froze. He quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Rong Xiu. Rongxiu looked calm. "Read." Yan Qing swallowed hard. "The list of participants in the selection ceremony is as follows¡ª¡ª" "Dongtian Cliff: Lin Miaoer, Lin Shuangshuang, Su Xiaoyan... Duo, Duguyue!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 6 pm~ Chapter 1066： You want to give, I dont want (four more) Dugu Yue! Lin Tianfeng and his party heard these three words, and they were all shocked! How could her name appear on that list! ? The girl next to Chu Liuyue was not steady, and directly threw the wine glass in her hand to the ground. boom! The crisp sound of the jade cup cracking sounded, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. There was silence in the hall. Rong Xiu looked over here and raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "What''s wrong with Patriarch Lin?" Lin Tianfeng hurriedly stood up and said: "His Royal Highness, this... Miss Dugu is not on the list of selections from Dongtianya! This-- "Oh?" Rong Xiu seemed a little surprised, with a soft ending, and said to Yan Qing: "Bring it to the main hall." Yan Qing quickly offered the booklet with both hands. Rong Xiu took it, took a closer look, then raised his eyes and said lightly: "Duguyue''s name is clearly written on this. If Patriarch Lin doesn''t believe it, just look at it for yourself." Lin Tianfeng choked. His Royal Highness Jinkou Yuyan, how dare he not believe it? But, but this is not right! The list was sent before Du Guyue went to Dongtian Cliff, not to mention that he knew that Du Guyue came with the child to find her husband, how dare to add her name! ? "This... there must be a mistake..." Lin Tianfeng swallowed hard, his face tense and his whole body tense. Even if he had seen a lot of wind and waves, facing such a situation at this time, he was still confused. These people present didn''t know the details of Du Guyue, but he knew it! If someone finds out, wouldn¡¯t it be-- "Patriarch Lin meant that this booklet was made by Yun Tianque''s people?" Rong Xiu leaned back in his chair and asked lazily. Although his tone was relaxed, how dare Lin Tianfeng admit these words! ? It''s not that he is bored and crooked, and here is publicly accusing the people of Yun Tianque of doing things badly! ? "I, I didn''t mean that..." Lin Tianfeng''s voice was much virtual. Rong Xiu smiled and threw the booklet to Yan Qing again. "No matter, this matter is not clear for a while now, so let''s do it for now. It''s not too late to check after the matter is over." Everyone:? ? ? This is your list of concubines, you said so easily! ? But since Rong Xiu had already spoken, other people naturally didn''t have much to say. What''s more, there are not a few people participating in this concubine election ceremony. Such a woman with no identity background is nothing to worry about. Yan Qing held the booklet, only feeling that her hands were hot. He looked down again, and glanced at the three words "Dugu Yue" that were obviously added just now, and his heart surged. No wonder His Highness was not in a hurry before, it turned out he was waiting here! Rong Xiu tapped with his slender and white fingers. "carry on." ... Yan Qing took a deep breath and planned to read down. "cold--" "Wait!" Just as Yan Qing spoke, she was suddenly interrupted. Everyone followed the voice and saw that it was not someone else who was talking, but Jiang Zhiyuan, who had just followed Rong Xiu in. She looked at Rong Xiu, who was sitting on the top, her eyebrows frowned slightly, her face was obviously disapproving. "His Royal Highness, your move seems to be wrong." Everyone became quieter. "Zhiyuan." Jiang Hetian frowned and called her warning. Jiang Zhiyuan ignored him, pursed her lips, and continued: "Patriarch Lin has already said that Miss Dugu is not from Dongtian Cliff, and she is not eligible to be included in the list. Your Royal Highness is so careless, is it a bit inappropriate?" Everyone looked at each other. What Jiang Zhiyuan said is not unreasonable. Those who can come here are the best women among the tribes. Suddenly there was such a Dugu Yue, and he was on the list somehow, and became one of the candidates. It was indeed strange. Rong Xiu gave her a light look. "Not all of you here today are women from all tribes. According to your statement, should they also be removed from the list?" Jiang Zhiyuan was speechless and bit her lip. "I... Your Highness knows that I didn''t mean that..." "What Ms. Jiang means, only Ms. Jiang knows, how can the main hall know." Rong Xiu seemed to smile, but there was no smile at the corners of his eyebrows. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is alienation from the inside out. Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback, then a trace of embarrassment appeared in her eyes. After seeing Rong Xiu today, she was full of joy, but then she realized that he didn''t seem to pay much attention to himself. She didn''t take it too seriously, because his temper had always been so cold. But now, in front of so many people, he didn''t even save her face... Jiang Zhiyuan felt very wronged. Just when she wanted to say something more, Jiang Hetian spoke. "Zhiyuan offended, Your Highness forgive her." He chuckled. "His Royal Highness also knows that this girl was spoiled by the patriarch here when she was young, so she didn''t say anything big or small. Please forgive her, and I must teach her well when I go back!" Mentioned the "patriarch", Rong Xiu''s eyes were darker and his thin lips raised. "How come." "It''s a pity that the patriarch is in retreat, otherwise, I must be very happy to see Miss Jiang." The smile on Jiang Hetian''s face stagnated. For some reason, the patriarch began to retreat a few years ago. After so long, he has not yet come out. And Rong Xiu had already been in power during this period of time, completely in charge of Yun Tianque! In the past few years, he has been avoiding Rong Xiu''s limelight, but he did not expect that he was even more domineering and powerful than expected! Jiang Hetian smiled awkwardly, and said nothing more. "Father! Why don''t you let me go on 1?" Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help asking. Jiang Hetian frowned. "What else do you want to say!? Don''t you understand the meaning of His Highness Saint Son?" "But why! That Duguyue is clearly not qualified, not to mention that even Patriarch Lin said that she hadn''t reported her name in the first place. Why should your Highness be so troublesome to solve the matter in one sentence? Jiang Hetian became a little impatient. "What do you always struggle with this question? Isn''t it just a Duguyue? Even if you add her, will it have any impact on the final result? Not to mention, just her appearance and posture, There is no competitiveness at all! For such an insignificant person, is it worth it that you and Your Highness are unhappy?" "I--" Jiang Zhiyuan was speechless for a while. "Wait later, as long as you behave well, don''t you still get the position of the princess? Here, no one is more suitable for this position than you." Jiang Hetian persuaded him earnestly. Jiang Zhiyuan nodded her head. But for some reason, thinking of the situation when His Royal Highness was talking to the woman, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart. Yan Qing continued to read: "cold--" "Wait a minute." Another voice came. Everyone heard the sound and saw that the person who spoke this time was replaced by Duguyue! The corners of her lips were slightly bent, and she said with a smile: "I thought that what Miss Jiang said was quite true." "His Royal Highness, please, cross out my name." Chapter 1067： Let your fiance come out and talk (five shifts) When these words fell, the hall was silent. Yan Qing''s heart beat fiercely, and subconsciously turned to look at her master. Above the throne, the look on Rong Xiu''s face was frozen for a moment. But that moment of stiffness quickly dissipated. It''s just that his phoenix eyes are gradually as cold and solitary as a cold pool, and there is an amazing chill from all over his body. He smiled slightly, his voice was extremely soft, and he said every word: "What did you say, you say it again." ... The atmosphere becomes subtle. Many people inexplicably feel a dangerous atmosphere. Space seems to be condensed every inch. Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged: "Patriarch Lin has already made it very clear that my name is not in the scope of the selection. As for why my name appears on the list, it doesn''t really matter. Your Royal Highness crossed out my name. It¡¯s convenient for everyone, isn¡¯t it?" "This kind of excitement doesn''t seem suitable for me to participate in. Your Highness, do you?" As she said, she turned her eyes and looked at Yan Qing. "Such a trivial matter, you don''t have to trouble your Highness to do it yourself, and Master Yan Qing will do it for you. Master Yan Qing-please?" Yan Qing''s hand holding the booklet trembled slightly. He was wrong. From the very beginning, he shouldn''t replace the palace to invite her! I touched my nose and didn''t say anything, now it''s hard to get out! Why is his life so painful? In desperation, he had to say: "Weichen has a low status and has no right to be so." Rong Xiufeng''s eyes were deep and he looked at Chu Liuyue, as if he was about to take people apart and eat them directly! "you sure?" Yan Qing looked at Chu Liuyue pleadingly. I beg you-- "Of course it is." Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. "After all, I already have a fiance." ... Everyone was in an uproar! It turns out Duguyue already has a fiance! ? Does His Royal Highness the Son know? Seeing this, you don¡¯t know, right? Otherwise, she would not agree to keep her name on that booklet just now. But it is a bit embarrassing to refuse the Son in person! Lin Tianfeng and others also looked at Chu Liuyue in shock. fianc¨¦! ? Not a husband! ? But Dabao¡ª¡ª While everyone was whispering, Rong Xiu suddenly chuckled and opened his mouth. "so what?" In an instant, almost all the sounds disappeared. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Rong Xiu in astonishment. , so what! ? What does this mean! ? Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and the feeling of anxiety grew stronger. The other people present at this time also felt that something was wrong with hindsight, and they all silenced. The air was tight and almost suffocating. Rong Xiu seemed to have not noticed the shock of everyone on the spot because of his words. He leaned back in a lazy posture, smiling. "As long as you ask him to stand up and oppose this matter now, this hall will stop there." ... treacherous! Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth secretly. I knew that this man had a black heart and lungs, but I didn''t expect it to pit himself on his head, it was endless! Such words can be said, really shameless! Chu Liuyue almost yelled at him without holding back. Even the Dugu Calligraphy, who had been quiet next to him, couldn''t help but lift his eyelids when he heard this, and a dark light flashed across the mysterious purple pupils. This kid is still the same as before, no, it should be said that he has become more powerful! To achieve the goal, do whatever it takes! Now, in front of so many people, I don''t even have a shame. ... Lin Tianfeng is sitting on pins and needles. He never expected that things would develop to this point. If he still couldn''t see the thoughts of His Highness now, he would have been in vain all these years! Didn''t this make it clear that Duguyue was deliberately asked to participate in the selection of concubines! ? He can guess how the name appeared on the list without asking him! But the point is that Duguyue has already stated that she has a fianc¨¦, and His Royal Highness actually said so... Her fiance, no matter how high his status is, can he pass His Highness? Don''t say that the man is here now, even if he is here, his Highness has spoken, he dare to stand up? ! At this point, things seem to have no solution. Lin Tianfeng couldn''t help looking at Chu Liuyue, then at the Dugu Calligraphy, who had been quietly beside her, and sighed. This kid is only three or four years old, how innocent... He hesitated for a moment, and was hesitating to speak, but was pulled by Lin Zhifei next to him. "Father stay safe and restless." Lin Tianfeng hesitated. "But... His Royal Highness did this, it''s really... she''s alone, if we don''t help her, then--" Lin Zhifei shook his head slightly. "Let''s watch the changes first. You stand up now, and you can''t help much." Lin Tianfeng knew that he was telling the truth. Dongtianya''s status is not high, and this time he can get such treatment because of relying on Duguyue. What is the Holy Son going to do, even the group of Jiang Clan in Xianshuiling can''t stop them, let alone them? In the end, Lin Tianfeng had to nod his head. "In any case, she saved your life. If anything happens, we...don''t just sit back and watch." Lin Zhifei nodded lightly, and there seemed to be an undercurrent surging in the light pupils. He glanced at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue calmly, and lowered his eyes. The relationship between these two... ... "What''s so good about that Dugu Yue? His Royal Highness actually fell in love with her?" In a remote corner of the hall, everyone in the Cold Valley was stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. Han Zishu widened her eyes in disbelief. "With that kind of appearance, that kind of background, the key is to have a fiance! This can actually win His Highness''s favor!? What can''t your Highness think?" "Shh!" After all, Hanquan still had some sense, and quickly stopped her. "It''s indisputable your highness!" Han Zishu shrank, but his face was still full of dissatisfaction. "I''m just weird!" This is really a ghost! "That **** also confuses Your Highness by what means! She¡ª" Without finishing a sentence, a young woman suddenly turned her head back. The makeup is exquisite and the appearance is superb. Obviously, he also came to participate in the selection. Only at this time, there was a touch of sarcasm on her face, and she looked at Han Zishu several people like a fool. "In this case, don''t talk nonsense, and be careful to be heard by others. That Miss Dugu...but I knew your Highness before. If you are not afraid of getting into trouble, just keep talking." After speaking, she turned her head back coldly with a smile. It''s just too late, no brains. These people in Cold Valley are really tired and crooked. Han Zishu and others were all at a loss. That Dugu Yue, knows His Royal Highness Saint Son? how is this possible! ? ... In this almost unbreathable atmosphere, Chu Liuyue took the lead to recover. She squinted her eyes and suddenly laughed: "His Royal Highness, what if I want to say no?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s a good time to cheat his wife. Always pit, always cool Chapter 1068： Extra position (one more) "Yue''er girl, why are you still so stubborn!" At this moment, a deep and old voice suddenly came from outside. Everyone looked towards the door. An old man suddenly came. There is no half of the force fluctuations in his body, but the inexplicable momentum around him makes people secretly awed. ¡ª¡ªThis is definitely a top powerhouse! Chu Liuyue was slightly taken aback. Because of the old man, she knew him. "Ming thirty-six elders, why are you here." Rong Zhuan wanted to get up to greet him personally, and the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty waved his hands quickly. "His Royal Highness''s birthday banquet is also the ceremony for selecting the concubine, so naturally I am waiting to join in the fun!" At this moment, everyone got up and saluted when they heard the identity of the visitor. "I have seen the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty!" Many people are secretly surprised. This one is the strongest among the Yuntianque powerhouses, even among dozens of elders, he is definitely one of the most powerful and identity. On weekdays, most of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were in a state of invisibility, and they never mixed up these things too much. I don''t know what''s going on today, but it suddenly came? The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty laughed. "As soon as the old man left the customs, he heard about it, so naturally he came non-stop!" With that, his gaze fell on Ming Yao who was aside. Ming Yao made a joke, and quickly bent over to salute. "Respect, respect the elderly, why did you leave the customs today? Actually, no one came to inform us in advance. I am waiting to be greeted, and hope to¡ª" "After the old man left the customs, he rushed to the news as soon as he heard the news, naturally no one reported." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty grinned. "If you come back later, don''t you want to miss today''s carefully planned lively feast?" Ming Yao was sweating coldly, not knowing what to say for a while. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that all the thirty-six elders in Ming Dynasty already know! The matter of choosing the concubine, he had tried his best to promote. Previously, the thirty-six elder Ming had repeatedly told him not to make this idea, but he still secretly did it while he was in retreat. I thought that by the time this one left the customs, everything should have been settled. By then, even if the thirty-six elders were dissatisfied and the deal was done, he would not have much to say. Unexpectedly...he appeared so fast! At this moment, he was caught upright! Just when Ming Yao thought that Ming thirty-six elders might be in front of everyone and severely criticize him, he saw that Ming thirty-six elders did not say anything to him, but turned and walked towards another. Aside. Under everyone''s gaze, he walked to Lin Tianfeng''s table. It was actually the first time Lin Tianfeng saw this rumored existence. But he knew very well that the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty also came to look for Du Guyue. Sure enough, the sight of the thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty fell directly on Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, but soon stretched out, and a clear look passed across her eyes. "Ming Thirty-Six... Respect the old?" Ming Thirty-Six was stared at by her clear and dark eyes, and suddenly became guilty. He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed. "Ah, girl, my Royal Highness Saint Son, Jinkou Yuyan, how can you go back in public? You just take part in the fun, anyway, there is no impact?" Everyone:? ? ? Are you taking part in it? Thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty, is it really appropriate for you to say that! ? So many people present were cautious and expectant about this matter. What do you mean by letting Duguyue participate? Seeing the look of the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty, Chu Liuyue suddenly moved in his heart. She half-squinted her eyes, and calmly glanced at Rong Xiu who was sitting on the top. Rong Xiu nodded gently. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed. "it is good." ... With the hand of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty, Chu Liuyue pushed the boat along the water, this matter finally proceeded smoothly. The atmosphere is a bit subtle. Many people whispered and whispered. "It turns out that the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty also knew that Dugu Yue!? What is her background?" "I don''t know... but since I came with the Dongtianyalin family, it shouldn''t be of a noble background, right?" "That''s true! But the attitudes of His Royal Highness and Ming Thirty-Six Elders towards her seem to be very unusual! This woman seems unremarkable, I really don''t know what His Highness is after her... ." "Oh, so what? The noble ladies of all tribes are here today. Is there a place for her to stand?" "But having said that, on such an important occasion, why is it that only the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty come alone, and the other elders?" "Perhaps all the elders have their own things to deal with or are cultivating... Didn¡¯t you see that the thirty-six elders came in hastily after leaving the customs? Besides...the elders from Yuntianque, are they not? Everyone is convinced by His Royal Highness Saint Son..." "Shhh! We can''t say more about that..." Everyone talked a lot. Jiang Zhiyuan slowly pinched the corner of her clothes. Jiang Hetian looked back at her and saw her aggrieved eyes. He sighed and said with relief: "Okay, Zhiyuan, Dad knows that you are wronged, but His Royal Highness has always been like this. No one can stop what he wants to do. You can relax. According to the identity of that Duguyue, even if you are selected, At most it is the life of a concubine, and you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be a concubine, let alone a concubine? You don¡¯t have to worry about¡ª" "I''m not worried about this." Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lip, choked in her voice. "I...I''m just sad..." He must be interested in this woman, otherwise he would never do it. She has known him for so long, and he has never done anything specifically for her. Can such a comparison make people sad? What made her even more unacceptable was that in the face of his kindness, that Dugu Yue didn''t seem to want to appreciate it! Rong Xiu is the most graceful man in the world, how can her so-called fiance compare with him? Jiang Hetian patted her hand. "As long as the person sitting next to him is you, he will be yours for the rest of your life. As for the rest, why bother?" These words finally brought Jiang Zhiyuan back to her senses. She suppressed the tears in her eyes, nodded vigorously, and said stubbornly: "Of course I won''t let others take everything that belongs to me!" Jiang Hetian breathed a sigh of relief and slowly laughed. "This is the eldest young lady of the Jiang Clan in Xianshui Ling, and the precious daughter of my Jiang Hetian!" Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips, raised her eyes slightly, and glanced at Chu Liuyue who was opposite. Thinking of what happened just now, her heart became more uncomfortable. How could such a woman stay with him? It''s better... think of a way to get her out from the beginning! ... Yu Mo quickly moved a chair, and asked the thirty-six elder Ming to sit down with Rong Xiu''s left hand. Chu Liuyue glanced over there while listening to the discussion of the people nearby. It seems that Rong Xiu... didn''t deliberately prepare for those senior positions? Chapter 1069： Play chess (two more) "Miss Dugu, so you... even know the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty?" Lin Tianfeng''s mood at this time can no longer be described as shock. First, Master Yan Qing, then His Royal Highness, and now even the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty, who lived in the simple form, are familiar with her... Is she really just an ordinary outsider? Now he won''t believe it if he is killed! "Ok?" Chu Liuyue recovered, and nodded indifferently. "It''s not very familiar, just... met a few times." Lin Tianfeng looked sad. How many times have you met, can you have such an attitude? ! According to the rumors, the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty did not even pay much attention to matters of the Ming people. If it''s really nothing, can he come and say this to her? Lin Tianfeng felt that he couldn''t understand the woman in front of him more and more. She seems ordinary and unremarkable, but as an eighth-rank Heavenly Doctor, she can cure the disease that knows wrong. She seems to have no background, but she has contacts with the most noble person in Yun Tianque. She seemed to hide many secrets, unable to snoop. Lin Zhifei gave her a meaningful look, and then his gaze swept across Dugu Mobao''s body. Maybe... his guess is really... ... After that, Yan Qing was able to continue reading the booklet smoothly. Fortunately, there were no accidents afterwards. When he finished reading and closed the booklet, he was secretly relieved. Rong Xiu leaned back on the chair, lazily and calmly, with a noble air from his bones. "The hall likes to play chess on weekdays, and also likes good women who play chess. So this first level is to play chess." As he said, with a wave of his sleeve robe, countless silver streamers flew out! The bright and splendid streamer intertwined in the mid-air, and quickly formed a huge chessboard in the center of the hall! "Whoever can be with this Highness to the end is the winner of this level!" ... There was a moment of silence in the hall, and then there were whispers. No one thought that His Royal Highness the Son would choose the princess, this first level is actually playing chess! ? But there are indeed many people who know that His Royal Highness the Son likes to play chess. There seems to be nothing wrong with this... Jiang Hetian smiled and glanced at Jiang Zhiyuan. "Aren''t you your favorite and good at this way? It can be seen that your Highness still remembers you in his heart." Jiang Zhiyuan''s cheeks were stained with blush, a little shy. "Daddy stop teasing me!" "Daddy is wrong? You have learned chess from the patriarch since the age of three, and you are very skilled. There are few people in the world who can beat you. Who is the best?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was even redder, looking at the gleaming chessboard, there was a bit of excitement and joy in her eyes. It seems that he did remember... Yan Qing asked: "Who would like to be the first to try?" Everyone was much quieter immediately. Soon, a voice came from the crowd. "Yunwushan Pei Pei is willing to give it a try!" Everyone followed the voice and looked over. It was a woman in a crimson outfit, tall and slender. She had a fair face with melon seeds and delicate features. Among the many well-dressed women, she could not be regarded as the top beauty. However, the dash of heroic spirit between her brows added a few different styles to her. She wears a wide knife around her waist, as if she is ready to fight with a knife at any time. After speaking, she walked straight to the middle of the hall, and then stood on the huge chessboard. "The eldest lady of Yunwu Mountain... It is rumored that she has a pungent personality and is very busy in her work. I saw it today and it was true!" "Dare to be the first to go, and courage is enough! I don''t know if she can take a few steps, the chess skills of His Royal Highness, I heard that it is very good..." "No matter how many steps you take, you can be regarded as showing your face in front of the hall! It is better than unknown?" No matter what the people around him talked about, Pei Pei didn''t seem to have heard it. He lifted his chin and looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu Dao: "Please Miss Pei first." "Thank you, Your Highness!" Pei Pei responded and started very neatly. The scarlet force gathered in the palm of her palm, and then with a flick of her wrist, she hit that force on the chessboard! Hum! A slight fluctuation came. On the chessboard, a scarlet round chess piece appeared instantly! "His Royal Highness please!" However, as soon as Pei Pei''s voice fell, a golden chess piece quickly appeared on the chessboard! Rong Xiu said softly: "On this chessboard, there are all the chess games that the temple has seen, so it can be automatically placed." Pei Pei was taken aback: "In other words, if you can''t make a new chess game, your Highness won''t make it personally?" Rong Xiu nodded. A voice of regret suddenly sounded in the hall. Some women who were ready to move suddenly fainted. Doesn''t this mean that if you can''t get to the same level as your Highness, you won''t even have the chance to fight him? Then if there is no strength, it would be meaningless to go up, and it would be particularly embarrassing. A look of astonishment flashed across Pei Pei''s face, but it quickly returned to normal. She didn''t say much and started to continue. However, every time she placed a piece, the board would react quickly, and a corresponding piece appeared. More importantly, every time you take one more step, the heavier the pressure on the chessboard! Pei Pei gradually felt the pressure, and the speed of chess slowed down. Finally, after only about half an hour, Pei Pei could no longer withstand the terrible pressure. No matter how she tries, the force she wields will suddenly dissipate before the chessboard! Can''t settle! At this time, everyone also saw that this chessboard was clearly stronger and more complicated than they had previously expected! After trying again without success, Pei Pei simply chose to give up. "I surrender!" Yu Mo was in charge of the record. "Yunwushan Peipei: Eleven steps!" Everyone looked different. In fact, among the many women, Pei Pei is already regarded as the best group. Although Yunwu Mountain is not comparable to the Xianshui Mausoleum, among the tribes, it is also one of the top-notch in strength and background. And Pei Pei is a genius girl carefully cultivated by Yunwu Mountain, but at the age of 21, she has already broken through to become the pinnacle of Tier Nine. Even she can only take eleven steps on this... let alone others? Pei Pei didn''t seem to care very much, and after a salute to Rong Xiu, he went straight down again. "Next person!" Yan Qing shouted in a deep voice. Everyone looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. But the position of the princess is too tempting. After many women struggled, they still chose to go up and try. But most of them are worse than Pei Pei. Some of them can''t even fall on it. Therefore, although many people tried, it did not delay for long. Soon, everyone gradually stopped. At this time, basically all those who dared to go up. There are only two women, better than Pei Pei, but they only took less than twenty steps. In the silence, many people looked at Jiang Zhiyuan. Chapter 1070： Very familiar chessboard (three shifts) Jiang Zhiyuan of Xianshui Mausoleum is a well-known genius in the gods. Jiang Zhiyuan got up, walked towards the huge chessboard, and then stood still. She was born beautiful, but today she is carefully dressed, which is naturally more moving. Moreover, she only wears light makeup, and her dress is also very elegant. Compared with the previous women with makeup, she looks more beautiful and refined. Under the faint glow of the chessboard, she stood in a pavilion, Ping Ting, gentle, and had indeed surpassed the many women in front of her. She glanced at the chessboard, then lifted her hand slightly, and dropped a blue chess piece. The chessboard reacted quickly as before, and in another position, a golden chess piece emerged. Jiang Zhiyuan hardly hesitated and continued to settle down! ... A little bit of time passed. Jiang Zhiyuan has taken twenty steps and has become the one who has walked the most so far, but she still did not stop! Even the speed of her chess hasn''t slowed down much! Compared with those people before, she is obviously much more relaxed. The hall gradually became quiet, and everyone looked different. Only a handful of people were talking and sighing in low voices. "As expected to be the eldest lady of Xianshui Ling, such a strength is really not what I can compare to..." "It has been rumored before that she is the predestined princess, now it seems that besides her, who else can it be?" "She seems to be only 22 years old this year? I heard that she has broken through the demigod..." "Hiss--no wonder it''s so powerful! Such a look and such a life experience are really nothing compared to..." "I heard that she spent most of her time in Yuntianque when she was a child, and the patriarch of Yuntianque has always loved her very much. Her chess skills have been learned from that... so, is she a saint? This barrier set up specifically for her by His Highness?" Jiang Zhiyuan focused on playing chess, but her strength was not weak and her five senses were sensitive, so she could also listen to those words seven or eighty eight. A hint of sweetness was in her heart. After that, she dropped a word again, and at the same time looked at Rong Xiu who was sitting above her, and smiled. "His Royal Highness, please take the move!" If this one goes on, he must be going to make a move! However, when her chess piece fell, a golden chess piece appeared again on the chessboard! Jiang Zhiyuan''s smile solidified on her face. ... Chu Liuyue poured a glass of wine boredly. I thought this Miss Jiang was really amazing, but I didn''t expect... Does she overestimate herself, or does God underestimate Rong Xiu? With this ability, you want to force Rong Xiu to do it himself? Looking at the huge chessboard again, she suddenly squinted her eyes, moved closer to Dugu Dabao sitting aside, and lowered her voice. "Dabao, how do I feel that this chessboard... is somewhat inexplicably familiar?" Dugu Calligraphy did not move. "The chessboard in the world looks like this. What is familiar or unfamiliar." "wrong." Chu Liuyue shook his head and said firmly. "I must have seen it before... this breath..." Suddenly, her pupils shrank slightly, and she looked at Dugu Calligraphy almost in disbelief. "You pulled me down before¡ª" boom! Suddenly there was a blasting sound above the chessboard! The terrible impact spread to the surroundings! Jiang Zhiyuan was unprepared for a while, and she was the first to fly out! "Zhiyuan!" Jiang Hetian was shocked, and immediately got up, throwing out a force! Jiang Zhiyuan''s body was instantly enveloped by a translucent barrier! With the help of this barrier, Jiang Zhiyuan was finally able to land safely. She looked at the chessboard in shock. The blue chess piece above has fallen into a dead end! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to watch at six o''clock in the afternoon~ Chapter 1071： Your Highness, please! (Four more) Jiang Zhiyuan-defeat! Yu Mo handed it down. "Xianshui Ling Jiang Zhiyuan: Forty-three steps!" This number is already the best compared to those women before, but still can''t make it to the end, please move to fix it. Wow---- The chess pieces on the chessboard dissipated instantly, returning to their previous appearance. The hall was silent. Everyone''s eyes turned back and forth on the chessboard and Jiang Zhiyuan''s body. Jiang Zhiyuan was like a man on her back, only to feel a hot pain on her face. She looked at the chessboard in front of her incredulously. How could this be? This game of chess is so difficult, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to make her move! That''s why she is sure that this game has reached the point where Rong Xiu needs to make a move, but... No! This also means that someone has ever taken more steps on this chessboard than her! But who would that person be? Is it the patriarch or the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty? Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t guess. "Well Zhiyuan, you are already number one, don''t think about other things so much." Jiang Hetian comforted. Knowing daughter Mo Ruo father. Of course he knew that Jiang Zhiyuan was very upset and aggrieved. She probably wants to wait until Rong Xiu makes a move, and the two of them play chess together... Jiang Zhiyuan took a deep breath and forced a smile. "Thank you daddy, I understand in my heart." She just feels sorry. Rong Xiu had exquisite chess skills, she had known for a long time. It is a pity that she never played a game of chess with him seriously. In most cases, it was the patriarch and him, and she was watching. Every time she watched it eagerly, wanted to open the chessboard and fight him with a showdown, he always refused with one reason or another. I thought that with today''s opportunity... Jiang Hetian comforted in a low voice: "His Royal Highness is very good at this, and you still have some gaps now. When you come to Yuntianque in the future, just follow your Highness to learn more." Jiang Zhiyuan''s originally aggrieved and unwilling look suddenly showed a hint of shyness. Then, she nodded seriously. "Yeah. Daughter knows." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, looking lazily with her cheek in her hand. Ok? after? Come to Yuntianque? Learn more with His Royal Highness? The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips conjured up a smile. The calculations behind this co-author have been done? Yan Qing looked at everyone. "Anything else to continue?" It was quiet. "Hehe, Master Yan Qing, I have tried it. Basically, they have already come up just now, and at present, the best results have come out. I think this level should be over, right?" Jiang Hetian smiled. Although he looked kind on his face, his tone was extremely determined, leaving no room for rebuttal. "Wait a minute." A clear and calm woman''s voice sounded, breaking the silence. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, with a three-pointed smile. "I want to give it a try too." ... "you?" Jiang Hetian asked subconsciously, looking at her suspiciously. How difficult this chess game is, just now everyone has seen how difficult it is. Still coming up at this time, isn''t it boring to find yourself? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Why, can''t it?" "Fine! Of course!" Before Jiang Hetian had time to say anything, the thirty-six elder Ming who was sitting on it quickly urged. "Girl, go!" Everyone: "..." Chu Liuyue: "..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty seemed to realize that this was a little inappropriate, coughed quickly, and then quickly gave Rong Xiu a look. --how about it? The old man can do this thing authentically! ? Rong Xiu''s thin lips raised slightly, a smile in his eyes. -Praise and respect the old. ... Chu Liuyue turned to look at the Dugu Calligraphy next to him, squeezed his fleshy little face, and snorted: "Your account will continue to be calculated when I come back!" Dugu Mobao''s eyelids twitched, and it was rare that he was not angry because Jin Gui''s face was kneaded. Seeing his reaction, Chu Liuyue was more sure of the guess in his heart. She put away her mind, dusted her clothes, and walked towards the chessboard. "Thank you for trouble." When he arrived, Chu Liuyue smiled very politely. Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips, her heart became more and more uncomfortable, but she managed to endure it without any seizures, and walked back with Jiang Hetian. However, her eyes have not been removed from Chu Liuyue''s body. She wanted to see how capable this woman really is! ... On the huge chessboard, the light flickered. Chu Liuyue stood with her hands straight, her back straight. One end fell like a cloud with green silk, and the other neatly dressed in red, exquisitely and swiftly. Just going there, it seems to be able to easily attract everyone''s attention. She stared at the chessboard for a moment, then raised her hand and dropped a piece! A red force flew out, instantly hitting the chessboard! Hum! The board shakes! A golden chess piece appeared immediately! The familiar feeling is getting stronger! Chu Liuyue hardly hesitated, and settled down one after another! Soon, everyone was shocked to discover that when she played chess, she didn''t seem to need to think at all, and her movements were horribly fast! Sometimes, before the golden chess pieces had time to condense on the chessboard, Chu Liuyue had already followed suit! "She, why is she so fast? Isn''t she doing things indiscriminately?" Many people in the crowd began to question. "No, don''t you see that the chessboard has been walking?" "She''s not playing casually, she... is really good at it! Her thoughts are quick and flexible... This... this strength is probably better than Miss Jiang..." At this time, Jiang Zhiyuan''s expression had already been disapproving from the very beginning, and it became consternation. Of course she could see that the level of this Duguyue was higher than her own! Moreover, it is more than a little bit higher! Her gaze kept staring at the chessboard. At first, she could still keep up, but gradually, the chess game became more complicated, and she had to think about each step for a while. But that Dugu Yue did not stop at all! Soon, Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind became confused. "She''s going to the forty-third step soon!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted. "If she takes another step, she will win Miss Jiang!" Before he finished his words, Chu Liuyue waved his wrist without any hesitation, and fell again! Many people gasped. ¡ª¡ªDuguyue''s achievement has already surpassed Jiang Zhiyuan! "Oh my God, I really can''t see that this Duguyue is so powerful! Where do you think she can go?" "It''s really hard to see, but...just her current relaxed appearance, please move your Highness to take action, shouldn''t it be a problem?" "Ms. Jiang failed to do it. If this Duguyue really becomes, then..." Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lips tightly. ... Chu Liuyue didn''t care about everything around him. Now, before her eyes, there is only that huge chessboard, and - Rong Xiu! Hum! She fell! This time, there were no golden chess pieces on the chessboard! Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly, looked at the man sitting on the opposite side, raised her eyebrows, and smiled brilliantly. "Your Highness, please!" Chapter 1072： The fog is lifted, the appointment of the year (five shifts) She smiled brightly and brightly, and her eyes were like stars. The facial features are clearly ordinary, but because of this smile, they instantly become vivid. Many people were taken aback. This woman suddenly looked mediocre, but when you look closely, it seems extremely beautiful... Only those black jade-like eyes, a faint wave of light swayed, it was the waves of the eyes that moved the heartstrings. Rong Xiu''s face was not half surprised, and he smiled slightly. The cold and noble eyebrows instantly melted like the ice and snow in the early spring, and the deep eyes seemed to have whirlpools that could easily swallow people and sink people. He raised his hand, a golden stream of light flew out! Hum! A golden chess piece fell, blocking the path of Chu Liuyue''s chess piece! "His Royal Highness really made a move!" "Now she shouldn''t be able to hold on for long? It is rumored that His Royal Highness''s chess skill is amazing..." "So what? Even if she loses now, she is also number one! What''s more, she is now the only one who invites His Highness to take action!" Countless eyes were focused on the two opposing people in the main hall. They are all attentive, for fear of missing a little. However, not everyone is like this. At the very least, Jiang Zhiyuan was in no mood to watch it patiently. Her heart seemed to be gripped tightly, and her chest was suffocated. At the beginning, the slight discomfort caused by Dugu Yue, at this time, it spread quickly to the whole body! "Zhiyuan, how are you?" Jiang Hetian frowned and worried. Jiang Zhiyuan reluctantly smiled. "Daddy rest assured, I''m fine." How could it be really okay? From small to large, she has always been outstanding. Whether it is family background, appearance, or talent, she almost easily crushes others. She has always been the most dazzling presence in the crowd. But now? All the auras were robbed by the woman named Duguyue. She is clearly so ordinary, there is no bright spot on her body, but it seems that she has a certain magical power that can easily attract everyone''s attention. Not to mention, the level she showed at this time was extraordinary! Jiang Hetian glanced at the chessboard: "Zhiyuan, she should be about to lose now, right?" He didn''t quite understand these, but based on his past experience, that Du Guyue shouldn''t last long. If she loses faster, Zhiyuan may be in a better mood. But Jiang Zhiyuan clenched her hands tightly, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, she couldn''t say a word. It wasn''t that she couldn''t understand the fierce fighting on that chess game. But just because she can understand it, she is even more uncomfortable! Because compared with Rong Xiu, Duguyue is not too inferior! The two are clearly - evenly matched! Jiang Zhiyuan asked herself, she was definitely a genius in this respect, and could easily crush 99% of the people here. But compared to the calm and relaxed woman standing in front of the chessboard, she was instantly dimmed, not worth mentioning. ... A little bit of time passed. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue have each settled dozens of times. The situation on the chessboard became more tangled, and the fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce. Chu Liuyue''s innocent son is like a dragon, chasing Rong Xiu, trying his best to encircle him from all directions! The chess style is fierce! On the other hand, Rong Xiu is more conservative, but his defenses are tight, and there is still room between advance and retreat. Both sides have their own advantages, and they fight extremely hard. Two of you come and go. The originally shining chessboard is even more dazzling at this time! Rong Xiu''s eyebrows beat slightly. Even across the chessboard, he could still keenly perceive the cold air from the opposite side. He rubbed his temples a little helplessly, and a helpless and indulgent smile crossed his eyes. If this can calm her down, it would be good... Finally, when the huge chessboard was almost filled, the red dragon finally trapped the golden piece of gold! ... The fierce battle and the chaotic stream of light have long robbed everyone in the hall of attention. Everyone held their breath unconsciously. The atmosphere became tighter. Life and death-at this moment! Chu Liuyue looked at the chessboard in front of him. That familiar feeling has almost reached its peak at this moment! In my mind, there seemed to be countless pictures flashing quickly. Those scenes that were once blurred and invisible, now seem to gradually become clear. But for some reason, there always seemed to be a mist in front of her eyes. She knew very well in her heart that she could see all this with only the last step! Within the dantian, her original force rushed out crazily, and finally all gathered in the palm! Afterwards, she raised her hand and wanted to settle down. But for some reason, her hands suddenly trembled slightly. Something seems to come from the bottom of my heart! She clenched her teeth, and suddenly threw out that force! A red chess piece falls on the chessboard! Hum! Like a sword to seal the throat! That golden piece of gold instantly collapsed! And quickly transformed into countless tiny golden light spots, spreading towards the surroundings! Rong Xiu raised his hand, and the golden sky quickly flew back, and at the same time, even the chessboard with him disappeared silently. Opposite, the man who is like a fairy and a demon, the corners of his lips slightly raised. "you win." Click! The black pyramid in Chu Liuyue''s dantian suddenly opened a third crack! A bright golden light penetrated from it! In an instant, it seemed that the tulle in front of you was suddenly lifted! Those pictures have become clearer! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today there is no~~~ Chapter 1073： Initially (one more) "Rong Xiu, you let me again!" She heard her angry voice in her mind. "One day I won''t have to let you, and I can beat you!" The young man in front of me, thank you, leaning on the chair, holding the **** tea next to him with one hand, squinting a pair of deep phoenix eyes, lazily and stretched, and said slowly: "Okay." The voice is deep and sweet, like the wind sweeping the strings. With that, the cup of tea has been brought to his lips. The thin scarlet lips gently covered the mouth of the white jade porcelain cup. "Hey¡ªRong Xiu! That''s my tea!" She swept away, then saw that he had taken the wrong cup, and said quickly. Rongxiu paused, his eyes raised slightly. The original cold eyebrows seemed to have been dyed three-point warmth in an instant. Like the riverside in the evening, the setting sun sets, and the brilliant afterglow is reflected in the water, creating the color of sky and water. "Oh? Really?" Between his lips and teeth, a few vague syllables came with a faint smile. Just when she thought that he was going to put down the tea cup, she suddenly saw the man in front of him send the cup forward, her lips moved slightly, and she gently folded the remaining piece of rouge. Her heart suddenly missed a beat, and she froze for a moment. Even if she is usually cunning, she never expected him to do this. He took a sip of his tea, and then put the cup down slowly. On the lips, because it was stained with tea, it looked particularly moist. Chu Liuyue''s face suddenly reddened! If there is a flame burning! The blazing temperature swept over her, swallowing her almost instantly! He didn''t seem to notice anything, his sword eyebrows raised slightly. "It turns out you drink **** tea every day." Chu Liuyue snorted softly as if she finally found her voice. "Ginger tea is bitter, so you have to drink other people''s tea. Are you suffering now?" "Oh?" Rong Xiu leaned on one hand and looked at her with a smile. "I think this tea is sweet and delicious. Others are not as good as one of the ten." Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t sit down and stood up abruptly. "Suddenly I remembered that there is still a Qi Sword who never cultivated, so I will return first." After speaking, he hurriedly left. Rong Xiu stared at it. She was walking down the path on the cliff, stepping lightly, a light-colored skirt flying like a butterfly. The green silk is flying, agile and lively. After walking a distance, she suddenly stood still and looked back towards the top of the cliff. Rong Xiu seemed to have expected it a long time ago, holding up the tea cup and looking at her in a distant respect. "If you want to give some advice, Rong Xiu is always waiting." The woman disappeared at a faster speed. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips lifted up, smiling slightly. That day the sky was clear and the wind was peaceful. A man dressed in white sits in a pavilion on the cliff, leaning against him, the mountain wind rolls up the corner of his clothes, and he feels like a fairy. And beside him, there is a cup of tea. Bitter and sweet. ... Those sights gradually disappeared. Chu Liuyue''s eyes gradually focused. Everything in front of me came into view again. She opened her mouth. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and there seemed to be waves in his eyes. "Miss Dugu, what''s wrong with you?" He lowered his voice, but with a subtle calming power. Chu Liuyue finally woke up completely. She closed her eyes and looked at Rong Xiu not far away. At that time, whether it was Rong Xiu or she, it seemed that they were not very old. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is still the youth''s unique youthfulness and vigor. They should have known each other for a while. Although I haven''t remembered how long it was. However, she clearly remembered her violent heartbeat. That was the first time, my heart was beating, my head and face were hot, and my hands were at a loss. But with subtle joy that cannot be described. Around that time, or earlier. She already fell in love with that person. Since then, until now, how many days have passed. But they are finally together. ... Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and she shook her head. "It''s okay, just remembering something." She raised her chin slightly, raised her eyebrows and chuckled. "This level, should I be the first?" There was silence. Everyone looked at the woman standing in the middle of the hall, and was still a little dazed for a while. That''s it... it''s the number one! ? Before so many people wanted to invite your Highness to take a shot, and not only did she do this, she even won her! The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly and he smiled a little. "You are number one, you deserve it." ... Jiang Zhiyuan broke her delicate nails. A strong tingling sensation came from the fingertips, making her face paler. But these feelings, compared with the depression and unwillingness in my heart, are not worth mentioning. How could this be? The first obviously belongs to her! From the beginning to the present, she has never doubted that she is the best one here, and the most suitable and qualified person to be a princess. She took it for granted, so there was no pressure. It wasn''t until this time that Duguyue took the first place, and she finally realized that there was someone outside the world! The position she thought was within easy reach, in fact, was not so secure to sit in! In fact, if women from other tribes had won her, she wouldn''t be so uncomfortable. She would rather let Pei Pei win, than see Du Guyue standing in the middle, becoming the focus of everyone! Because Rong Xiu''s treatment of her is obviously different! An unprecedented sense of crisis surged in Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart! As soon as Jiang Hetian turned his head, he saw Jiang Zhiyuan''s embarrassed and aggrieved look. He frowned. Even he didn''t expect that this number one would eventually be snatched away by Duguyue who broke out halfway! Zhiyuan must be very uncomfortable. She is so proud, how can she accept such a result willingly? "Zhiyuan, don''t worry, this is only the first level. After that, if you work hard to fully display your strength, you will surely get it back!" Jiang Hetian patiently relieved. "But she won first..." Jiang Zhiyuan murmured. "How about the number one? Is it possible that Yun Tianque can really let such an unidentified woman ascend the position of princess?" Jiang Hetian is very confident. As long as Rong Xiu weighed the weight, he would definitely leave the position of the princess to them. As for the other... those lowly concubines and other identities, he chooses anyone. Those are irrelevant. As he was talking, Yu Guang glanced at it and saw blood dripping from Jiang Zhiyuan''s palm, and she was shocked: "Zhiyuan, your hand¡ª" Jiang Zhiyuan was relieved, subconsciously leaned her hand back, gritted her teeth and said: "I''m fine. Daddy is right, and I will take the number one back later!" She would never let that Dugu Yue show any more of the limelight! Thinking of this, she raised her eyes and looked at Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness, the first level is over, then, just start the second level!" She must win this second level! Chapter 1074： mighty! (Two more) "The second level is also very simple." Rong Xiu raised his hand. A crack suddenly appeared in the void! Afterwards, a huge snow-white figure slowly walked out of it! That is a strong white lion! It was covered with snow-white fur, and only had a pair of eyes, which were ice blue and glowing with cold light! The breath of the whole body is amazing! It walked towards Rong Xiu, the pads of its paws fell on the ground, walking silently. But the sharp claws are faintly visible. Walking to Rong Xiu''s side, it lay down obediently, with a pair of eyes full of majesty and murderous intent, looking down below! Like seeing the ants! Wherever he went, the chill was pressing! Everyone held their breath unconsciously. ¡ª¡ªThis is a divine beast! Moreover, the level is extremely high! "Xuexue is the contracted beast of this hall." Rong Xiu stroked Xuexue''s head with one hand, and said casually: "Whoever can surrender it is considered qualified!" ... In the main hall, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning! The contract beast of His Royal Highness the Son! Rumors are brutal and brutal, and extremely powerful! I want to know how difficult it is to subdue it! The weaker ones, I''m afraid to go up to death! Some women have turned pale and shivering. I thought that to participate in the selection of concubines was to compare family background, talent and beauty. But I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness the Son was unexpectedly so unexpected, it was better than this! ? "Oh my god, that''s a sacred beast. According to rumors, the strength is already comparable to that of a god-level powerhouse! I''m only at the eighth-level peak, how could it be its opponent?!" "I don''t dare to ninth-level... I really don''t know what His Royal Highness the Son thinks..." "If there is also a contract beast, I guess it will be a lot easier, right?" "It''s easy to say, where are the mythical beasts so easy?" "We don¡¯t need to think about the position of the princess. Only the most powerful tribes can have such resources... For example, Miss Jiang, I heard that when she was ten years old, the patriarch of Yun Tianque But once personally caught a cub of a divine beast as her contracted monster! We can''t keep up with this kind of luck!" Many people whispered and whispered. Jiang Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Xuexue? That is not bad. On the one hand, she had contracted the beast herself, and she was no weaker than Xuexue. On the other hand, she and Xuexue are old acquaintances, and naturally they are easier to deal with than others. Thinking of this, Jiang Zhiyuan took the lead. "His Royal Highness, I would like to be the first to come!" ... Seeing Xuexue lying beside Rong Xiu''s feet, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth. It turned out that it left before just to appear at this time? I really don''t know if these people knew that the first night, this majestic white lion licked his face and hugged her...what would it be like. Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan''s plan to be the first one, Chu Liuyue gave way to her position very simply. Xuexue glanced at her sadly. I thought she was going to be the first... If she shoots directly, won''t this second level be over! ? This time is good, but I have to ink and toss again. Chu Liuyue didn''t see it at all, and smiled politely at Jiang Zhiyuan: "Miss Jiang, please--" After speaking, he sat back to his position, with a calm look. Xuexue raised her eyes faintly and glanced at her master. If it weren''t for you, could I be involved in this! ? Humph! Rong Xiu also glanced at it lightly. After shouting three times before coming back, I don''t know whose monster this is? Xuexue sighed in her heart. If it wasn''t for the bad eyesight at the beginning, how could it be so sad now? Rong Xiu lifted his chin. Xuexue just got up-first solve all these troubles! ... Huh! Xuexue jumped, and flew from the upper position to the middle of the hall, only ten steps away from Jiang Zhiyuan. Its coquettish look has long since been put away, replaced by a cold and majestic look! Chu Liuyue watched by the side, resting her cheek in one hand, feeling very interesting. At this time, she realized with hindsight that such a large one was actually a sacred animal. Having said that, she hadn''t seen Xuexue fight seriously yet. Who made it always hide its true strength like his master before. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, as if preparing to watch the show. ... "Xuexue, long time no see." A smile appeared on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face. She knew very well how much Rong Xiu values ??this sacred beast, and a good relationship is also very important. But in the face of Jiang Zhiyuan''s approach, Xuexue seemed unmoved. It tilted its head, and a trace of impatience appeared in its eyes. It didn''t seem to care about the identity of the person in front of him. Instead, it only blamed her for not starting. The sharp claws scraped across the ground. A thin layer of frost condenses quickly! This is ready to fight! Jiang Zhiyuan was immediately embarrassed. She took a deep breath and comforted herself: Maybe it was because she hadn''t seen each other for years, that''s why it treated her like this. However, she still has the confidence to surrender it. So, she put away these thoughts and held her breath. In the next moment, a blue force gathered in her palm! "Six pole lock!" The blue force instantly transformed into six ropes, flew towards Xuexue, covering it! However, in the blink of an eye, the six ropes have formed a huge hexagon above Xuexue, and inside, the light flickered, and a strange pattern was soon formed! "The totem of the Jiang family in Xianshui Ling!" An exclamation came from the crowd. "It seems that she will win this scene! Even the totem has been summoned!" "This six-pole lock is one of Xianshuiling''s unique tricks. It seems simple, but it is actually very powerful to suppress the seal! It is rumored that even if the strength is one level lower than the opponent, the cultivator can use this trick to defeat the opponent in the battle. Locked up! And then kill!" "This trick is just right to deal with this level!" "If Jiang Zhiyuan wins directly, then the rest of the people don''t have to go..." Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Xuexue. "Xuexue, if you give up now, I can stop here." This is good for them all. Xuexue raised her eyes and glanced, a trace of contempt flashed under her eyes. Admit defeat? She is too overestimating herself, right? Six pole lock? WTF! Xuexue raised her paw and waved fiercely! Several streamers fly by! Chi Chi Chi Chi! In an instant, everyone only heard the sound of something being cut apart! Afterwards, they saw that the six-pole lock hovering above Xuexue''s head had been cut directly from the middle! The light on it dimmed quickly! Jiang Zhiyuan''s blood surged between her chest and abdomen! He staggered and almost fell to the ground! She looked at Xuexue in horror--how could its strength suddenly develop so much! ? Xuexue barked her teeth and patted her with a paw! ¡ª¡ªIs it true that I eat so much yellow sand for nothing? ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Kavenka''s uncomfortable. Continue to update at six o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 1075： Scramble! (Three shifts) Roar! A vigorous figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Zhiyuan, struggling to stop Xuexue''s claw! Sneer-- The sound of sharp claws piercing the flesh is sour! Jiang Zhiyuan hurriedly backed away, her face pale. ¡ª¡ªAt that moment, she really thought she was going to die under Xuexue''s claws! Everyone looked intently, but saw that the one standing in front of Jiang Zhiyuan was also a monster! It was a sturdy leopard with brownish-yellow body, black spots on its back and double wings on its back. A pair of emerald green eyes, deep and terrible! This is Jiang Zhiyuan''s contracted beast-the double-winged black star leopard! At this moment, on its back, a piece of flesh was severely torn off by Xuexue, and it was **** and very bloody. On the other hand, Xuexue, except for a little blood stained on his paws, was not affected by the others. Everyone can see that although this double-winged black star leopard is also a beast, its level and strength are significantly lower than Xuexue! In such a battle situation, Jiang Zhiyuan wants to win, I am afraid it is not that simple! ... Jiang Zhiyuan was in shock. Had it not been for the double-winged black star leopard just appeared in time, she is now-- The more frightened and fearful, the deeper the resentment in her heart. She gritted her teeth: "Leopard, come on!" However, the double-winged black star leopard did not immediately move, as if hesitated. It leaned down vigilantly, but looked at Xuexue''s eyes, but with awe that could not be ignored. The level of monsters is strict, high-level monsters often have strong control and deterrence against low-level monsters. That is the inheritance from the bloodline, any beast must follow! Therefore, even though the double-winged black star leopard heard Jiang Zhiyuan''s order at this time, the fear of higher-level monsters in his bones could not be eliminated. Just now, in desperation, it was urged by the power of Jiang Zhiyuan and its previous master and servant contract, that it jumped out desperately. But letting it and Xuexue hard now is really difficult. Jiang Zhiyuan was annoyed. "Leopard!" The two-winged Black Star Leopard pawed twice on the ground. Xuexuehu stared at the opposite person and beast with a cold light in his eyes. In the next moment, it rushed out quickly! Take the initiative! The goal-the double-winged black star leopard! Rear! The two-winged black star leopard spreads its wings and wants to fly into battle! But it hadn''t had time to move, the light and shadow in front of him flashed, and Xuexue had already arrived! The double-winged black star panther is shocked! Immediately rush to the other direction! It''s fast! But Xuexue is faster! Tap its toes lightly, and it actually left several afterimages in the air in an instant! Several exclamations came from the crowd. "Although the double-winged black star leopard is not as good as this white lion, it is superb in speed. It stands to reason that it should be able to have the upper hand in this regard. How could this happen!?" In the blink of an eye, Xuexue was already blocking the double-winged black star leopard! It lifted its paw and took it directly! Snapped! The double-winged black star panther couldn''t react, and his forehead was directly dulled by the front! When it turned dark, its body fell uncontrollably! boom! A muffled sound! "Leopard!" Jiang Zhiyuan was shocked and was about to rush over immediately. But Xuexue did not give her this opportunity. It fell quickly and opened its mouth without hesitation! "Don''t¡ª" Jiang Zhiyuan''s voice became sharp! Click! The sound of broken bones is exceptionally crisp! But it was a wing of a double-winged black star leopard, which was directly bit off by Xuexue! Blood splattered! The black bones are exposed, and the broken stubble can be seen, which makes people even more sorrowful! Jiang Zhiyuan took a breath, almost fainted by the situation in front of her. This double-winged black star leopard was found by her father himself when she was ten years old. After so many years, she has been taking good care of it and has a deep affection for it. Now she suddenly saw it had a wing bitten off, how could she stand it? Xuexue raised her head, her icy blue eyes were cold with a hint of provocation. The meaning couldn''t be clearer-do you want to continue! ? The double-winged black star leopard struggled to get up, but was suppressed by Xuexue and couldn''t move. Jiang Zhiyuan was shocked and angry, but she also knew the current situation. If it continues, there will be no good results. She was unwilling to hold her hands tightly, her palms were hurt by nails. In my mind, I kept thinking about what happened just now. The hexapole lock is easily torn apart by it, and the double-winged black star leopard has no backhand power... "I surrender!" Jiang Zhiyuan gritted her teeth and spit out these words! ... The first challenge of the second level is over. The beginning was taken for granted, and the ending was unexpected. Before that, everyone was very optimistic about Jiang Zhiyuan. But who would have thought that it would eventually develop into this way? ! Xuexue''s shot was simple and neat, it was a unilateral crush! Even if it is as strong as Jiang Zhiyuan, it is directly defeated! After a rough calculation, it was a quarter of an hour before and after, and I couldn''t hold on to it. Xuexue jumped off the double-winged black star leopard when she heard her admit defeat. It glanced down and rubbed its paw against the ground in disgust. The double-winged black star leopard is a low-level thing, blood stains will only stain his noble paws. If it weren''t for a quick fight, it would really be too lazy to do so. ... Jiang Zhiyuan retreated with the double-winged black star leopard. Rong Xiu leaned on the throne, his expression still lazy. "next." His voice is deep and sweet, and the clouds are light and windy. But suddenly, many women changed their faces. next? Even Jiang Zhiyuan has become like this, it is not worse for others to go up! ? They are longing for the position of noble princesses, but they also have to have fate. But don''t get nothing in the end, but take your own life in. Isn''t that too bad! ? "Ok?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly and looked around. Many people bowed their heads. Obviously unwilling to go up to challenge. The thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty looked at Chu Liuyue for several times, and finally couldn''t help but urge: "Yue''er girl, didn''t you also contract the beast?" With that appearance, she almost pulled Chu Liuyue up directly. Hearing these words, many people in the hall looked at Chu Liuyue. Including Jiang Zhiyuan. She was helping the double-winged black star leopard treat the wound, and immediately raised her head when she heard the words. Mythical beast? That Duguyue also has it? She pursed her lips. What if there are monsters? Going up, it still ends up just like her! ... Chu Liuyue stood up, walked towards Xuexue, and finally stopped at a position ten steps away. "She also has a beast? I don''t know what level it is..." "Seeing that she doesn''t seem to have any background, the level of the beast shouldn''t be high, right?" "But she knows His Royal Highness Saint Son and Ming Thirty-Six Elders, maybe--" In the crowd''s discussion, a small red figure appeared on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. It is the dumpling! Afterwards, with a "hula", the dumpling suddenly spread its wings! ¡ª¡ªSee how I clean up you today! Xuexue also seemed to have spirits instantly. "Roar--" ¡ª¡ªThe hatred of the master is not shared! Whoever wins is her Warcraft! Chu Liuyue:? ? ? Chapter 1076： provocative! (Four more) She raised her hand: "Hey, that¡ª" Wow! Before she finished her words, the dumplings flew straight out! Xuexue jumped! The two short soldiers fought each other in an instant! ¡ª¡ªWant to grab the master with me? You are dreaming! ¡ª¡ªAll good things have been put on your table, and other beasts are not allowed to dream! ? I want it! --Pooh! You shameless! Your decent master is still sitting on it! ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s talk if you win! One is white and the other is red, and the two figures are entangled with each other, and they are inextricably beaten. Chu Liuyue curled up her fingers and retracted her hand in embarrassment. This... doesn''t seem to need her to make a move? She raised her eyes and glanced. Someone who was blatantly disgusted looked as usual, and even smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. It''s just that when she occasionally looks at Xuexue, she brings a hint of coolness. Chu Liuyue silently mourned for Xuexue in her heart, and then chose to watch the show. Anyway, this is not the first time they have fought, and it will be fine after the fight. ... Compared to Chu Liuyue''s relaxed and calmness, the others who were watching were all dumbfounded, almost staring at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Duguyue¡¯s sacred beast is actually equal to the sacred beast of His Royal Highness! ? "That is Red Tail Danfeng! The bloodline power in the rumor is closest to the existence of the ancient divine beast, Chijin Tianfeng!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted out in shock. According to this level and strength, it is normal to have such combat power. But this explanation, instead of letting everyone explain their doubts, was even more shocking and difficult to understand. "Red Tail Danfeng? Such a sacred beast is extremely precious, and even the tribes may not have it. This Dugu Yue... luck is too good, right?" "It''s not just luck! The red-tailed Danfeng is noble and extremely difficult to tame. If there is no certain strength, it is absolutely impossible to let it be willing to contract! In my opinion, this Duguyue does have two brushes... " "There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside of the world! Although they are born average, they really have nothing to say!" ... All kinds of discussions began to flow into Jiang Zhiyuan''s ears one after another. She clenched her teeth, and blue veins appeared on the back of her hand. Akao Danfeng... Akao Danfeng! That is indeed a higher-level existence than her contract monster! If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that such a woman of unknown origin had contracted a beast of this level! She always thought that her contracted double-winged black star leopard was already very good. After all, people with outstanding talents like Rong Xiu are really rare, and a beast like Xuexue is extremely difficult to find. But this Dugu Yue... The most annoying thing is that the two sacred beasts are fighting each other, but she looks lazy on the side, as if she didn''t take this matter to heart at all! Suddenly, Jiang Zhiyuan was startled, and a guess appeared in her heart. That Duguyue looks so emboldened, is it already certain that he will win? She knows Rong Xiu and the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. Moreover, the two attitudes towards her are indeed different from ordinary people... After all, Xuexue is also Rong Xiu''s contracted beast. If he intends... Xuexue''s win or loss is not between his thoughts! ? ... Huh! With the clear sound of the dumpling, the two entangled together finally separated! Xuexue''s hair was messy, and there were faint blood stains on her body, especially her nose. She was directly pecked by the dumpling with a sharp beak, bleeding. Looks miserable. The dumplings didn''t get any better, a lot of feathers were pulled off from the whole body, and there was even a bald piece on the tail. The two stared at each other closely, panting heavily, obviously still not convinced of each other. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the two sides were almost tied in this game, with each winning and losing. But this result is already very amazing! If it can be tied with the contracted beast of His Royal Highness, the entire Yuntianque can hardly find a second one! Seeing that the two continued to fight, Chu Liuyue finally spoke. "Dumpling, come back." Only then did the dumpling retract its wings and change back to the small one that fell on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. Afterwards, it raised its head and glanced at the dumpling very coldly. Whoever belongs to this master, whoever belongs to him! Xuexue roared dissatisfied. Tuanzi sneered, and then nestled in Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, rubbing affectionately on her face, giving Xuexue a disdainful look. ¡ªSneer, I''m mad at you. The snow was violent, and couldn''t help but grieved and looked at Chu Liuyue. "cough." Chu Liuyue coughed. "Do you... still fight?" Humph! Xuexue turned around full of resentment. Sad! It rushed back to Rong Xiu and lay down weakly. Everyone: "..." this is... Give up? ! ... Rong Xiu glanced at it. In the previous scene, it seemed that it didn''t deliberately release water? In this way, the strength of Tuanzi has risen rapidly, and it has indeed reached the point where it can compete with Xuexue. It seemed that something had been seen through, Xuexue simply buried her head. Do not listen or not! Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and then retracted his gaze. "It seems that Miss Dugu still wins this game--" "Wait!" Before Rong Xiu finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted. It was Jiang Zhiyuan who left the scene in embarrassment just now. She stood up: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know something." Rong Xiu''s expression was faint. "Miss Jiang, please speak." Jiang Zhiyuan was silent for a moment, raising her hand and pointing straight to Chu Liuyue. "I want to know, did Xuexue deliberately let her win the game just now!?" Everyone was in an uproar! Jiang Zhiyuan was too courageous to ask such a question directly! ? Rong Xiu seemed to smile. "Miss Jiang is suspecting the unfairness of this temple?" Xuexue is his contracted beast, doubting Xuexue naturally means doubting him! Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips. "Zhiyuan dare not!" "Zhiyuan only asks Her Royal Highness to give me a chance. If Miss Dugu can beat me, I will be convinced!" With that said, she looked at Chu Liuyue and said: "I don''t know Miss Dugu, can you dare to respond!?" There was a dead silence all around. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Chu Liuyue. In fact, it''s not just Jiang Zhiyuan, they also have the same doubts in their hearts. In this almost unbreathable atmosphere, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, and immediately smiled slowly, as if there were stars flashing in her eyes. She nodded relaxedly. "Okay." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin was uncomfortable. Four more today. Tomorrow six more make up~ Chapter 1077： Help Miss Jiang move her muscles and bones (one more) After speaking, Chu Liuyue''s gaze turned slightly, and his gaze fell on the **** double-winged black star leopard. "Ms. Jiang''s contracted beast seems to have no more power to fight." "It won''t work, but there is still me." Jiang Zhiyuan said and walked up. The two faced off. "As long as you and your beast can beat me, I will be convinced!" When Jiang Zhiyuan''s voice fell, she closed her eyes. A layer of faint luminescence flickered. Then, an astonishing breath erupted from her! "Demi god!" Several air-conditioning sounds came from the crowd! "Sure enough, she has broken through to the half-god realm as rumored!" "The 22-year-old demigod, this should be the genius second only to His Royal Highness among the tribes, right?" "I heard that she is also cultivating a profound master at the same time, she is really outstanding!" "I don''t know what level of Duguyue''s strength is?" ... Hearing the surrounding discussion, Chu Liuyue tilted her head and glanced at Rong Xiu. Sure enough, his strength has already reached the realm of a demigod, and now it may even be higher! If she wants to catch up, it really takes a lot of time and energy... "Miss Dugu, please!" Jiang Zhiyuan said. Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze, smiled, and then stretched out her hand to touch the chain around her neck. That was the original tool that Dugu Mobao gave her to cover her breath. With a touch, the concealment on her body disappeared. The force runs, and the real breath emerges! There was a moment of silence in the hall. Jiang Zhiyuan was the first to open her eyes in shock: "Order Seven Martial Artist?!" That''s right! This Duguyue, who had been performing extremely well before, turned out to be just a mere seventh-order warrior! ? She thought that the other party must at least be a rank nine warrior! Otherwise, how could you be so bold and presumptuous! ? Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to notice what was wrong with this, so she smiled and asked: "Why, is there any problem?" This is the admission! Because she was so shocked, Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t react for a while. She laughed almost uncontrollably, her eyes full of absurdity and disbelief. "... Tier 7 warrior? Are you sure you want to continue fighting with me?" For a cultivator of this level, she can solve it directly with just one move! Chu Liuyue blinked. "Didn''t Ms. Jiang bring up this matter? Could it be a remorse?" When Jiang Zhiyuan heard this, she only found it ridiculous. Is this Duguyue crazy? Does she know how big the gap is between the seventh-order martial artist and the demigod? At this moment, everyone onlookers all came back to their senses, looking at Chu Liuyue''s gaze, it was hard to say anything, even as if watching an ignorant clown. "The seventh-order martial artist actually dare to be so arrogant?" "Unfortunately, I thought she could fight Miss Jiang! Tsk!" "How exactly did this level of cultivator get in? There shouldn¡¯t be any cultivator below her level in this entire Tongshen Temple?" Everyone talked a lot, and some even deliberately asked Lin Tianfeng: "Patriarch Lin, when did Dongtianya become so lonely that even a rank seven martial artist can get the qualification to come to Yuntianque?" In the words, there is very irony. In the realm of the gods, the strong are respected! Chu Liuyue such a seventh-order martial artist is really unqualified here, no wonder everyone has such an attitude. Lin Tianfeng frowned. "Even though Miss Dugu has a low level of cultivation above the martial artist, she is an eighth-rank Heavenly Doctor! She has cured my son''s illness! She is kind to my Lin family and is a guest of Dongtian Cliff. Say!" When this remark came out, some people stopped a lot. This Duguyue is actually a heavenly doctor? Although the Eight-Rank Heavenly Doctor could not be regarded as the top-level existence in the eyes of everyone, the identity of the Heavenly Doctor would indeed make people look up to it. Besides, she looks very young. If he really has the top talent in celestial medicine, that would be convincing. However, some people disagree. "Heh, Lin Tianfeng, even if you want to speak for her, you don''t have to lie like this? You Dongtianya also has a nine-level heavenly doctor. For so many years, even they can''t help it, let alone such an 8-level heavenly doctor?" The harsh sound came from the corner. Lin Tianfeng glanced back and saw that it was Hanquan in Cold Valley who was talking. He said lightly: "His Royal Highness, once again, Lin dared not lie." "you--" Hanquan choked. Lin Tianfeng moved out of His Royal Highness Saint Child, who else would dare to answer? He tossed his sleeve violently. "Even if she is an eighth-grade heavenly doctor, she will lose this game!" ... Jiang Zhiyuan lifted her chin slightly. "If you give up now, I can let you go." The expressions of the eyebrows and eyes all carried a hint of pride. It seemed that Chu Liuyue in front of her was just a humble and humble ant. This charity-like tone made Chu Liuyue very upset. She shrugged. "I''m sorry, I don''t have this plan yet." Jiang Zhiyuan sneered secretly in her heart: I don''t know how to live or die! "Okay! In that case, let''s start! Hope to wait a while... Miss Dugu, don''t regret it!" Jiang Zhiyuan actually didn''t want Du Guyue to give up. She also wanted to take this opportunity to teach her a lesson! Anyway, she had already given way, it was Duguyue herself who refused to seize the opportunity, so afterwards...repentance but no chance! Chu Liuyue nodded, then took a step back. Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback. Chu Liuyue patted the dumpling on her shoulder lightly. "Duanzi, you go first to help Miss Jiang move your muscles and bones." Jiang Zhiyuan came back to her senses, and ridiculed her and scorned her in her heart. Knowing that he is not an opponent, so he sent a beast to challenge? It''s a good calculation! Unfortunately, this Duguyue is too naive! The strength of the sacred beast is very strong, especially the red tail Danfeng with extremely powerful bloodline power! Unfortunately, this is just Duguyue''s contracted beast! The level it can perform is closely related to the strength of Duguyue itself! A contracted beast of a seventh-order warrior...just a joke! Huh! Jiang Zhiyuan waved her hand, and a blue silk flew out! The silk was light and agile, and when it danced with the wind, silver light spots were faintly visible. An amazing coercion spread from above! "Intermediate artifact-Dingfeng silk!?" "Xianshui Mausoleum is indeed profound, and it is an intermediate artifact with just one shot..." "Now that Akao Danfeng is dangerous!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s slender waist turned, and at the same time he waved the Dingfeng silk! laugh! The sound of breaking the sky comes! Like a stream of blue water, flying away instantly! Huh! Dumpling wings waving! A group of red flames also quickly met! The blazing high temperature instantly increased the temperature of the entire hall! Chapter 1078： Who do you say cheating (two more) oom! The red and blue colors hit together! The fire is everywhere! However, Dingfengbo did not directly penetrate this terrible fireball, instead it was stained with red flames at the edge! Spark spread! Jiang Zhiyuan was shocked and shook it hard! Dingfeng silk flashes! For a moment, it seemed like frost shivered off! Those flames were suppressed and then extinguished. But this is only a small part. The huge fireball in front of you is still like an impenetrable wall! Stubbornly blocked the way of Dingfengbo! With a thought, Jiang Zhiyuan staggered, quickly left the place and ran in another direction! At the same time, Dingfengbo also changed positions in the air, from the beginning of the direct attack, it turned to entangle the fireball! Soon, half of the fireball was covered by Dingfeng silk! Huh! The dumpling screamed! With wings waving, he leaned over and rushed towards Jiang Zhiyuan! The wind is coming! Jiang Zhiyuan secretly said that it was not good, so she immediately placed a barrier in front of her, and at the same time she pointed her toes and stepped back! Click! The dumpling smashed the enchantment directly with one claw! Jiang Zhiyuan''s chest was tight, and a trace of suspicion appeared in her heart. That Duguyue was just a seventh-order martial artist, her contracted beast, how could it be so powerful! ? She flicked her wrist! Dingfeng silk flies towards the dumplings with the breath of forest cold! At the moment of approaching, several lightning flashes! ¡ª¡ªThis is Jiang Zhiyuan using the power of the sky thunder gathered above! Duguyue has not broken through the realm of God, so her contracted beast must not be able to withstand this power! Jiang Zhiyuan had just flashed this thought in her mind when she saw that Red Tail Danfeng who was on the opposite side did not shy away and tore it directly toward Dingfeng Silk! Sneer-- On Dingfengbo, a hole was cut directly by the dumpling! And the power of the few heavenly thunders seemed to be of no use to it! "how is this possible!?" Jiang Zhiyuan was shocked! She didn''t know that the dumplings were not born with Akao Danfeng. It was only after experiencing thunder disaster that it finally broke through the shackles and entered this level. Therefore, it is not afraid of the power of sky thunder. What''s more, although Chu Liuyue is not a god-level powerhouse, she has a divine power in her body! Relying on these strengths, it is enough to make Tuanzi show extraordinary strength! Seeing that this trick was not working, Jiang Zhiyuan made a decisive decision and pulled Dingfeng silk to block her! At the same time, she stepped back a few steps and stood still, closed her eyes, folded her hands in front of her, and her breath soared! A cloud of blue force gathered in her palm. At the same time, a strange pattern appeared on the center of her eyebrows! It is the totem of Xianshui Mausoleum! In an instant, a mighty and majestic coercion that seemed to have come from ancient times came! The crowd was suddenly noisy. "Is she going to use totem power?!" "Unexpectedly, this red-tailed Danfeng could push her to this point..." "That sacred beast is powerful, but after Jiang Zhiyuan sacrificed this trick, this duel should be over. You must know that with the power of totem, the cultivator can perform much better than the original one. Realm strength!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. She did feel a faint threat from Jiang Zhiyuan. A wave of fluctuations spread from Jiang Zhiyuan''s body! Then, a blue light flew out from the totem of her forehead! boom! The blue light instantly transformed into countless spots of light, centering on Jiang Zhiyuan, spreading towards the surroundings! Where the blue light spot passes, the space freezes every inch! Soon, with these blue light spots around her, a huge sphere was formed! And the dumplings are also trapped in it! Chu Liuyue slowly clenched his fists and stared at the scene in front of him. This is... Totem power? Huh! Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly opened her eyes! "Wu Yuan cut!" The voice fell, and a blue light blade flew out from her palm! laugh! There was a sharp noise! In the next moment, the blue light blade has gone straight to the dumpling! Tuanzi wanted to break free from the current predicament, but his movements became very slow. Because Jiang Zhiyuan''s burst of totem power has helped her form the realm of God, and she has extremely terrible pressure! Tuanzi is not an opponent at all! The speed of that light blade is extremely fast! In the blink of an eye, I was already in front of the dumpling, and I was about to cut off its neck! The corner of Jiang Zhiyuan''s lips set off a smug sneer. ¡ª¡ªWhat about the beast? The master has no strength, he is still vulnerable! At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flew over! Passing directly through the blue **** realm, stopped in front of Akao Danfeng! boom! The blue blade of light was hit by a force and shattered! Jiang Zhiyuan received a backlash, she immediately shook her chest and spit out a mouthful of blood! She looked up in anger and anger, but saw that it was a huge black eagle, blocking all her attacks! When she saw the other side clearly, Jiang Zhiyuan opened her eyes suddenly, and then exclaimed uncontrollably: "Three-eyed Condor!?" The black and shiny feathers, the sharp and cold vertical pupils, the terrible breath that makes people chill... Isn''t it the legendary beast-the three-eyed condor! ? The others in the hall were also shocked by this sudden scene. It was a good fight, but seeing that Jiang Zhiyuan was about to win, why suddenly another three-eyed condor came out! ? The three-eyed condor embraced with its wings, and then suddenly spread out! boom! The astonishing coercion spreads! A bright golden light flew out from its vertical pupil! Like a sharp sword, it directly splits the blue gods in front of you! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart is not good, so she will leave immediately! But she is fast, but the three-eyed condor is faster! In the blink of an eye, that golden light was already coming straight into the land of no one! Jiang Zhiyuan was horrified, and hurriedly pulled Dingfeng silk in front of her! But Dingfengbo only had time to help her barely block it, and it broke apart! Jiang Zhiyuan was shocked, and her body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground! A muffled sound! Jiang Zhiyuan was in pain all over, her forehead was faint, and she almost fainted! "Zhiyuan!" Jiang Hetian stood up suddenly! "House Master Jiang." Rong Xiu, who was sitting at the top, suddenly spoke lazily. "If you are playing now, it would be equivalent to surrendering directly on behalf of Jiang Zhiyuan." Jiang Hetian''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looking at Jiang Zhiyuan, who was messy and pale with blood, clenched her fists and creaked. At this moment, he hated Chu Liuyue to the extreme! Jiang Zhiyuan is the jewel in his palm, and has never been beaten like this in so many years! He was full of anger and shouted at Chu Liuyue: "Duguyue! In front of His Royal Highness the Son and everyone, you actually used such despicable means!" Chu Liuyue half-squinted her eyes. "Despicable means? Dare to ask Patriarch Jiang, what have I done too much?" "This is a duel between you and Zhiyuan, you openly invited foreign aid! You¡ª" "Patriarch Jiang misunderstood." Chu Liuyue interrupted him and said with a smile. "This three-eyed condor is also my contracted beast." Chapter 1079： Yes, Im on the hook (three shifts) Jiang Hetian''s expression froze instantly. Inside the hall, there was also a sudden silence. Countless pairs of eyes full of shock and doubt fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. She, what did she say! ? The three-eyed condor is also her contracted beast! ? "you are lying!" Jiang Hetian recovered, the first reaction was not to believe it. "A person can only contract a sacred beast, it is absolutely impossible¡ª" "The facts are right in front of me, and Family Master Jiang refuses to believe it, then I can''t help it." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the two. "Do you keep one or do you work together?" The two looked at each other and separated, and then one after another, surrounded Jiang Zhiyuan. This is the plan to do it together! Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows, and smiled helplessly at Jiang Hetian: "President Jiang, I''m so sorry, you see, they both have bad tempers, and sometimes I can''t control them." Jiang Hetian brows fiercely! What a treacherous and cunning Duguyue! It was obvious that she did not want to let Jiang Zhiyuan go, but she pushed her off to the two divine beasts! Jiang He Weather''s forehead burst into blue veins. "You! What did you use!" Although I asked, Jiang Hetian knew in his heart that these two sacred beasts should indeed belong to her alone. Whether it is a red-tailed Danfeng or a three-eyed condor, it is a **** beast with extremely powerful blood. Such an existence, if it is not their own will, then no one can force them to do anything. Especially, the matter of recognizing the Lord! You know, most of these mythical beasts are extremely proud. If they simply try to surrender them with some violent means, they would rather dictate themselves than succumb to the cultivators they are not willing to follow. She had contracted a red-tailed Danfeng, which was enough to make people enviable and shocked. Who knew there was a three-eyed condor! It''s incredible! But now, Jiang Hetian has no time to think clearly about this. "If Patriarch Jiang insists on thinking this way, then I can''t help it. We can discuss this matter later, but for now, let''s settle this duel first." Chu Liuyue spoke lazily, and immediately looked at the opposite side. Jiang Zhiyuan was knocked to the ground and just barely got up. There are messy blood stains all over her face, and her face is also very ugly. A pair of eyes stared at Chu Liuyue with surprise and anger. She also heard clearly what she said just now! Two sacred beasts...what is the origin of this Duguyue! "Miss Jiang, do you give up or continue?" Chu Liuyue smiled and asked very kindly. Jiang Zhiyuan''s lips moved slightly. Of course she didn''t want to admit defeat! But there is a three-eyed condor in the front, and a red-tailed Danfeng in the back, they all stare at her! She has no doubt that as long as she says "continue", these two will shoot at the same time! She had already used the power of totem just now, but she still couldn''t win, let alone now? Jiang Zhiyuan bit her silver teeth tightly, and there was a strong **** breath between her lips and teeth. She wanted to take this opportunity to win Duguyue and **** the top spot back, but she didn''t expect to develop into this situation. She was defeated before she even officially played against Duguyue! In a dead silence, Jiang Zhiyuan closed her eyes and said every word: "I surrender!" "Miss Jiang is so refreshing." Chu Liuyue did not hesitate to praise her and praised her sincerely. Jiang Zhiyuan blocked her chest in one breath, almost suffocated to death! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at 6 pm Chapter 1080： Its her! (Four more) Jiang Hetian finally couldn''t help it, rushed up to support Jiang Zhiyuan, and led her down. "Zhiyuan, are you okay?" Jiang Zhiyuan wiped the blood from the corners of her lips. Of course she is not good! The selection of the concubine has gone through two levels, and the first place of these two times is Duguyue! With such achievements, even if Duguyue could not get the position of princess, she would definitely be able to stay in Yuntianque! Thinking that she might have to face that face every day in the future, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t respond. If at first she just didn''t like this Duguyue a little bit, then now she is full of disgust! Jiang Hetian hurriedly ordered the elder doctor who came with him to help Jiang Zhiyuan get his pulse. "Old Su, how is Zhiyuan''s situation?" Seeing Su Lao frowning, Jiang Hetian asked nervously. The old man sighed. "The eldest lady has no worries about her life, but she is injured inside, and she is afraid that it will take half a month to recover." "How could this be?" Jiang Hetian was taken aback. "Just now Zhiyuan has clearly set up God''s Domain, and there is still Dingfeng silk blocking it. Although the three-eyed condor is powerful, it shouldn''t have caused such serious injuries!" "This..." Su Lao glanced at Jiang Zhiyuan. "The eldest lady should be more clear..." "The three-eyed condor is indeed powerful." Jiang Zhiyuan closed her eyes and withdrew her hand, trying her best to make her voice sound calmer. Although she was angry and unwilling, she did not forget that this was Tongshen Temple. Countless people from all directions are watching here. "Even, even stronger than that Akao Danfeng." She recalled what had happened just now, still trembling in her heart. At the moment when the three-eyed condor shot, she really felt the threat of death! "It shouldn''t be!" Jiang Hetian became more confused. "Although the three-eyed condor is also a divine beast, it stands to reason that it cannot be stronger than Akagi Danfeng..." But he also knew that Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t lie about this kind of thing. The old man was silent for a moment and lowered his voice. "Patriarch, a cultivator can only contract one sacred beast, that Duguyue obviously has a problem. Maybe the three-eyed condor... hides weirdness!" Jiang Hetian twisted his eyebrows and shook his head immediately. "Finally, you can treat Zhiyuan first, and I''ll talk about the rest later." "Yes." ... Chu Liuyue arched her hands in the direction of Xianshui Mausoleum, and smiled: "Miss Jiang has accepted." Jiang Zhiyuan gritted her teeth, but it didn''t happen. Let her be proud! Chu Liuyue immediately looked around again, raising her eyebrows and chuckles. "I don''t know who else does not approve of the current results? You can all come up for a fight and stay with you to the end!" A dead silence. joke! Even Jiang Zhiyuan was beaten up like that, who would rush up with such a lack of eyesight? Isn''t that unhappy to find yourself! ? Two sacred beasts... can ordinary people bear it! ? "It seems that everyone has no objections." Sitting at the top, Rong Xiu spoke, lazily and calmly. "Then the first in this second level is Miss Dugu too." Everyone had different expressions, but they didn''t say much. At this moment, Rong Xiu stood up suddenly. Everyone looked at it strangely. Afterwards, I saw the man in a black brocade robe, light-boned, like a demon, with one hand behind him, and his thin, crimson lips raised lightly. "This time the concubine selection ceremony, the main hall has only prepared three levels. Now that Miss Dugu has won two of these games, there is no need for the last level." He raised his hand and pointed at the woman in a red dress standing still: "The position of the princess-she is none other than her!" ... After a word, everyone was shocked! His Royal Highness the Son unexpectedly directly selected the princess! ? There is no third level, no preparation, no warning! That''s it-it''s set! ? This is simply a surprise that killed everyone! "His Royal Highness!" Jiang Hetian stood up subconsciously and drank directly! "The position of the princess is extremely noble, and it is related to the prosperity of Yuntianque and the tribes. How can we make such a rash decision!?" The corner of Rong Xiu''s lips made a very faint smile, but there was no half smile in his eyes. "Election of the Concubine Hall, all the tribes of Yuntianque were invited. They never pulled down half of them. They played the game fairly and fairly. Everyone could see clearly. It can be described as a testimony! She. It is natural to designate her as the princess. Why did it become reckless when it came to Patriarch Jiang?" Jiang Hetian choked, his heart scorched. If Duguyue is set, what will Zhiyuan do! ? He took a deep breath, his face deep: "His Royal Highness has decided from the very beginning to choose Duguyue as the princess!? So, what is the point of this game level!?" Dead still. Those who dare to question Rong Xiu face to face like this is probably the only Xianshuiling Jiang family! The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips faded, his eyebrows narrowed slightly. "Selecting the concubine hall, from beginning to end, the main hall has never intervened. Could it be that the main hall helped her win this number one?" Jiang Hetian was speechless! Yes, everyone present has seen with their own eyes how Duguyue won these two games! Not accept it! Jiang Hetian clenched his fists. He could see that Rong Xiu was interested in Du Guyue, or else he wouldn''t insist on letting her participate in this concubine election hall just now. But he always felt that even if Du Guyue performed well, Rong Xiu would at best give her the status of a concubine, and even the side concubine was not qualified. So he never put Duguyue in his eyes. However, who would have thought that Rong Xiu not only chose her, but also planned to give her the position of princess! This puts their Xianshui Ling''s face down! ? Seeing that this reason was unusable, Jiang Hetian immediately changed his argument. "His Royal Highness, the origin of this woman is unknown. Even if you really want to make her a concubine, you must first show her origin to convince the public!?" With that, he looked at Lin Tianfeng. "If you remember correctly, Duguyue... came with the Lin Patriarch of Dongtianya and others. But she doesn''t seem to be from Dongtianya, right?" Lin Tianfeng was still immersed in the shock of Rong Xiu''s direct selection of Chu Liuyue as the princess, and he didn''t react to it for a while. Lin Zhifei''s lips moved slightly as he was about to speak when a voice suddenly sounded from behind him. "She is indeed not from Dongtian Cliff, she is an outsider!" Lin Zhifei''s heart jumped suddenly and looked back! The speaker is Lou Ruhai! At this moment, Lou Ruhai didn''t seem to notice Lin Zhifei''s warning eyes, suddenly stood up, pointed at Chu Liuyue in the hall, and said loudly: "She is just an ordinary woman from outside the world a few days ago!" Chu Liuyue looked at Lou Ruhai, squinted her eyes, and sneered in her heart. Knowing that he won''t let go so easily... He was waiting here! As soon as the words "outsiders" came out, there was a stormy sea in the hall! But Lou Ruhai didn''t seem to be satisfied. He noticed Chu Liuyue''s gaze, and he responded, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Immediately, he pointed to the Dugu Calligraphy next to him: "Moreover! She doesn''t have a fiance at all, but is already married! She even has a child!" Chapter 1081： Your Highness, your child (five watch) Everyone was in an uproar! It turns out that Duguyue is not only an outsider, but also a child! ? This this-- How can such a person sit on the seat of the princess! ? After the discussion, countless skeptical eyes fell on Chu Liuyue and Dugu Mobao! "No wonder Dongtianya also brought a child over this time. It turns out that it was Duguyue''s son!?" "Since we are married and have children, how can we still participate in the concubine selection ceremony of His Royal Highness the Son? Isn''t this a joke?" "This Duguyue is so courageous! Playing with everyone at Yuntianque in applause! It''s not to be underestimated..." "Such a woman should be killed directly!" All kinds of sounds filled the ears. Obviously, these two words of Lou Ruhai shocked them very much! Seeing that he had caused such a big movement, Lou Ruhai was secretly proud. He looked at Chu Liuyue arrogantly, wanting to see the panicked expression on her face. But no. The woman still stood there quietly, as if deaf to the words around her, her ordinary face was calm. The way she looked at her was also very strange. It seems... with sympathy? sympathy? ! Lou Ruhai almost thought he was wrong. Being exposed face to face, she will not have a better life in the future, yet she still shows such an expression at this time? At this moment, Jiang Hetian asked in a deep voice: "What you said is true?" Lou Ruhai arched his hands. "In Lou Ruhai, Tianya, Xiadong, the Lin family worshipped the elder of Tianyi, who can guarantee his personal reputation. What I just said is true!" On the way here, he had heard Lin Tianfeng and his son discuss with Duguyue several times about helping Dugu Mobao find his biological father. How could there be a fake? Jiang Hetian was secretly pleased in his heart, but he didn''t show a look on his face, and suddenly looked at Chu Liuyue. "Duguyue! Do you have something to say about these!?" ... Chu Liuyue really sympathized with Lou Ruhai. A good Nine-Rank Heavenly Physician will be abolished from today. Who is not good enough to provoke, but is going to provoke Dabao? It''s okay to say that she is married, but Dabao is her son... Chu Liuyue took a quick glance at the Dugu Calligraphy, and she saw that his pink face was completely black! Seeing that he was about to have an attack, Chu Liuyue gave him a relieved look, then looked at Jiang Hetian, and said: "Of course. Because what he said-is false." Lou Ruhai sneered. "Fake? Duguyue, for the sake of prosperity and wealth, you don¡¯t even recognize your own children!? Both the Patriarch and the Fourth Young Master can testify about this matter! From the very beginning you came here to find that The man who abandoned your mother and son! Now, you still want to deny!?" Many people looked at Lin Tianfeng and his son. People are brought by them, so naturally what they say is the most credible. Lin Tianfeng frowned. Although His Royal Highness the Son chose Duguyue as the princess, it was beyond his expectation, but in his heart he still hoped that Duguyue would be good. After all, she is kind to Zhifei. If he nodded now, wouldn''t he put Duguyue to death? Just as he was hesitating in every possible way, Chu Liuyue took the lead in speaking. "Patriarch Lin and the Fourth Young Master will of course agree with what you just said, because they are indeed doing this artificially in their hearts. However, if I say, from the beginning, what I said is not true?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s mouth slowly turned up, her smile slyly. "I said that I came to find someone with Dabao. However, I have never admitted that Dabao is a mother-child relationship with me, let alone that it is his father who is looking for him. At this point, Patriarch Lin and the fourth son, You can also testify." "Not bad." Lin Zhifei pondered for a moment, and said seriously. "These Miss Dugu girls have never said it personally, but my father and I speculated." If a woman takes a child to find someone, who else can she find? They would think this way, but it makes sense. Lou Ruhai was dumbfounded, and then gritted his teeth. "If you say no, it''s not, what evidence do you have!?" "Then what evidence do you have?" Chu Liuyue asked immediately. Lou Ruhai was dumb. This matter has developed to this point, and it seems to be a dead knot. Everyone''s eyes wandered back and forth on several people, and for a moment they didn''t know who to believe. After a brief silence, there was a voice nearby: "If Miss Dugu really has nothing to do with that child, why bother to take him from outside the realm to the realm of the gods?" Hearing this, Chu Liuyue followed the voice and looked over. It was Jiang Zhiyuan who had just treated the wound. Her pretty and gentle face was pale at this time, but it made her look more pitiful and pitiful. "Also, since Miss Dugu is only a seventh-order martial artist, then... how did she successfully pass through the gate world of the Shenxu realm and come here?" Her voice has also returned to her usual peace, as if she was not questioning, but just a simple question. But these two problems hit the nail on the head! It is already very difficult for ordinary cultivators to break into this place from outside the world. Why does Du Guyue have to take a child with him? How much trouble does that add? Not to mention, according to her current state, she can''t enter at all! Everything is full of doubts! "Naturally because I am willing!" Chu Liuyue smiled and said. "Also, as for how I got in...Of course I got in by my own ability! Is it possible, or someone came to pick me up?" Rong Xiu touched his nose. Yan Qing''s back chilled, and her head dropped. Yu Mo scratched his head blankly-is this cursing the master or Yan Qing? But soon he figured it out clearly: still the master of scolding. ¡ª¡ªYan Qing is not qualified yet. Jiang Zhiyuan felt that Chu Liuyue was simply messing around. These two questions, she said and did not say the same. Isn''t this just an escape? "Miss Dugu, please answer my question directly. If you can''t produce evidence to prove your innocence, then we really have reason to suspect that this child really belongs to you." A woman with children wants to be a princess? Are you dreaming? ? Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "Dare to ask you, where does Dabao look like me?" Everyone looked at the two subconsciously. One with purple hair and purple eyes, one with black hair and black eyes, it''s really a difference! Moreover, the child was born extremely beautiful, and Duguyue... "It''s not easy, it''s just that he looks like his father!" Jiang Hetian is pressing step by step: "Duguyue, since you admit that you came to Yuntianque to find someone, why don''t you find that person now, face it, and see who is this kid!?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "you sure?" Jiang Hetian sneered: "Why, don''t you dare?" "That''s not..." Chu Liuyue touched her chin, then turned around and looked at Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness, they insist that this is your child, or do you recognize it yourself?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ One more is a little bit later, about seven o''clock Chapter 1082： It will only be her! (Six more) Inside the Tongshen Temple, there was deathly silence. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze and time stopped flowing. Everyone suspected that they had heard it wrong. What was Duguyue talking to His Royal Highness the Son just now? This kid...it''s him... The person she is looking for is His Royal Highness! ? Rong Xiu coughed. If he doesn''t speak again, I''m afraid that one will make a move. "This temple is not officially married, where are the children from." ... There was a thunder on the ground! All the people present were stunned on the spot, and it took a long time to get over. Admit it...this is an admission! ? By what your Highness meant, isn''t he just saying that he is the man Duguyue was looking for! ¡ª¡ªHer fiance! ? "Your Highness!" Jiang Zhiyuan finally couldn''t maintain the decent appearance of the family''s famous lady, her face pale, and her eyes were filled with disbelief! "His Royal Highness, do you know what you are talking about!?" "of course I know." Rong Xiu''s eyes faded a little, and he glanced at her. "Ms. Jiang seems to have forgotten her identity." Jiang Zhiyuan was suffering from colic, her face was hot, embarrassed, she almost wanted to find a place to get in! Seeing her embarrassed, Jiang Hetian couldn''t help but speak: "His Royal Highness, what do you mean? Duguyue she¡ª" "The fianc¨¦ Yue''er mentioned before is indeed the main hall." Rong Xiu interrupted Jiang Hetian and said frankly and directly. "So, as she said just now, this hall can testify." With that, he looked at Lou Ruhai who was already dumbfounded. "I wonder if this hall is qualified to be this witness?" ... Lou Ruhai''s face turned pale! How could this be... How could this be! ? Didn¡¯t it say that Duguyue¡¯s fiance was just a small guard at Yun Tianque? Why has he changed his body to become His Royal Highness the Son! ? But even if he doesn''t believe it anymore, he understands that this is already a fact! What the Highness said personally, can there be falsehoods? Think of a series of things after they came here, whether it was Yan Qing¡¯s respectful and careful attitude, the first row of seats, and the closeness of the thirty-six elders of Ming... All prove this! I thought it was strange before, but now that I think about it, everything has been a sign! Lou Ruhai was cold all over. You don''t have to think about it, what a powerful character he offended! At this moment, he regretted it in his heart, and finally knew why the woman before was always calm and calm. ¡ª¡ªNot only does she have a backer, but she is also the most powerful backer in this entire Yuntianque! "me..." Lou Ruhai''s lips trembled, and his old face trembled fiercely, but he could no longer speak completely. ... "Since the concubine selection ceremony has ended and the result has been released, then the position of the princess belongs to Yue''er¡ª¡ª" "Wait!" Before Rong Xiu''s words were finished, a strong and powerful voice suddenly came from outside the main hall. Hearing this familiar voice, the old Ming Thirty-six with a smile on his face suddenly condensed and looked at Rong Xiu. A dim light flashed under Rong Xiu''s eyes. Everyone looked outside one after another. Afterwards, I saw a few figures flying quickly from outside! The speed of those few people is extremely fast, before everyone can see their footsteps, they have already arrived in the temple! The first one had weak hair and pale, thin cheeks, wearing a gray robe, and a strong and obscure aura! And the two behind him are not weak! It''s just that they are all in a hurry, and they look like they''ve hurried back from outside. After a few people came in, the coercion directly caused the people around to quiet down subconsciously. Awe is in the eyes of many people. When Jiang Hetian saw the incoming person, he immediately arched his hands. "Yu Jing respects the old! Lord Jingchen! Shi Kaiyan respects the old!" Many people were surprised secretly. It turns out that these people are also the elders of Yun Tianque! Everyone saluted. The leader Yu Jingzun waved his hand, then looked straight at Rong Xiu, and said straightforwardly: "His Royal Highness, this Dugu Yue cannot be chosen as the princess!" ... Rong Xiu''s expression remained the same, and even slightly raised the corners of his lips. "Several elders who have returned from a long journey are very hard. The selection of the concubine in this hall is the master of the hall, so I don''t have to worry about it." Yu Jing''s voice was cold and hard. "Now that the patriarch is in retreat, Yuntianque is under the sole control of His Royal Highness. All matters should have been decided by His Royal Highness. However, the selection of the princess is of great importance. Please listen to my words." As he said, he looked at Chu Liuyue and frowned. "How can people outside the world be concubines?" Rong Xiu said softly: "The hall and Yue''er met at the end of Wei Mo, and they had already made a marriage contract. It was only later that I was busy with things here, so I didn''t have time to bring her back. And this time, she won the first place. Yu Si, she is the best candidate for the princess. What''s more, the words of this temple have already been spoken, and several senior elders are opposed to this, are they trying to make the words of this temple unbelievable?" "His Royal Highness misunderstood! I am waiting for the future of Your Highness and the entire Yuntianque!" Yu Jing''s attitude is very stubborn. "If your Royal Highness really likes her, just accept it as a side concubine, which is already the supreme honor for her. But for the position of a concubine, she - really is not qualified to do it!" Rong Xiu''s thin lips are slightly raised, and there seems to be a flash of light under the deep eyes. He said word by word, as the holy ruling: "This temple will only marry one person in this life. And this person-it will only be her!" Chapter 1083： Promise Gods Sundial (one more) The man''s low and clear voice echoed throughout the Tongshen Temple, clearly reaching everyone''s ears! Silence! Jiang Zhiyuan''s pale face was even more miserable in an instant. She shook her body and almost fell to the ground. Jiang Hetian hurriedly supported her, and seeing her sad and desperate appearance, his heart was also angry and anxious, and he couldn''t help raising his head and shouting: "His Royal Highness speaks carefully! Do you want to ignore Yuntianque''s many tribes by saying this!? How can a woman from outside the world be a princess!?" But Rong Xiu still has a little bit of reason, and he can''t say such things in public! Everyone, including themselves, has long been determined that the princess can only be selected from the Xianshui Mausoleum! Now that this happened suddenly, what''s the matter! ? Where does this put their faces? Rong Xiu''s voice remains the same, his majesty cannot be violated! "The temple says she can, she can!" "Your Highness!" Old Yu Jingzun clasped his fists with both hands, his expression cold. "Do you really want to do it this way!?" Rong Xiu suddenly laughed and raised his sword eyebrows. "In the past few years, this hall has been going its own way a lot. Are you still not used to it?" Yu Jingzun choked, and was speechless for a while. Rong Xiu''s words were definitely not exaggerated. His identity is very special. When he was retrieved from the outside world by the patriarch and others, he was supposed to be executed. But the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty desperately saved, and his talent and bloodline were really strong, only then barely stayed. He has been in Yuntianque for more than ten years, and he has been able to sit firmly in the position of the Son from the very beginning, who was bullied by others, and his mental means can be seen! Now that the patriarch is in retreat, he holds great power and is even more domineering! Now, even the princess wants to marry an outsider! Sure enough, there is humble blood in his bones! But in this case, Yu Jingzun and others would never dare to say it in person. Today''s Rong Xiu is no longer what he was back then! It''s like this concubine selection ceremony. It seems lively and open and fair, but in fact, he has already selected that woman. All this is just a gimmick! For-just let her be in the position in a fair way! He didn''t even surprise people''s gaze, and showed his purpose openly! This-who can stop it! ? ... "His Royal Highness, what you said is not unreasonable. Miss Dugu really passed the selection ceremony of the concubine and became the number one. It is actually natural to get the position of the princess." Elder Jingchen, who was standing behind Elder Yu Jingzun, suddenly laughed and spoke kindly. "It''s just that you also know the rules of Yuntianque. The princess must be a person with the blood of the clan of the gods. Otherwise, even if we all agree, she will not be able to pass the test of the temple, right?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. The test of the temple? Must be of the blood of the clan of the God Ruins Realm? Just as she was thinking about it in secret, Rong Xiu''s calm and firm voice came again. "In other words, if she can pass that level, you will all recognize her identity?" Jing Chen nodded: "That''s natural." Rong Xiu chuckled: "it is good." ... Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu blankly. it is good? What is it? She doesn''t have the blood of the clan of the God Market Realm! Even if she has the original vein of the Heavenly Meridian, it shouldn''t be possible to fool her on this occasion? But Rong Xiu didn''t seem to see her doubts and worries. He took a long leg and walked straight down. He is very tall, with a black brocade robe, which outlines his waist more perfectly. The shoulders are wide and the waist is narrow. Every step of the way, the pace is brisk, but with an unspeakable noble aura! He seems to be walking out of the landscape painting, clear and noble, romantic and enchanting. Chu Liuyue looked at him steadily, but she was in a daze for a while, and subconsciously held her breath. The man in front of him was strange and familiar. He used to wear snow clothes, gentle and moist, like an immortal. However, today, it was just a change of black clothes, and it seemed to be a completely different person. Killing the fruit will be cruel and harsh. In the air, even a faint blood can be smelled. That is the breath that people who wander between life and death all year round and control countless lives! He is from Wang Rongxiu. It is also Shengzi Rongxiu! But when she looked at his eyebrows, she felt that he was still him. Such a gentle look is for her alone. He came over and held out his hand. "Yue''er, I will go with you." He did not call himself "the main hall". He said to accompany her. The eyes of countless people followed him, but in his eyes, she was the only one. For an instant, Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be surging. She held his hand, generous and warm. "it is good!" ... Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lip. The smell of rust spread between her lips and teeth, but she felt no pain at all. At this moment, in her eyes, there are only two people standing together. Everyone knew that he was the first to reach out. In front of that woman, he is not a superior son, he is just a man looking at the woman he loves, full of joy and joy. He had never looked at himself with that look. Seeing her look, Jiang Hetian sighed in his heart and comforted: "Zhiyuan, don''t worry, she is an outsider, and she will definitely not be able to pass the rite of sacrifice to the temple. Let alone other people, even the ancestors of Yun Tianque would not agree to let such a woman ascend the position of princess casually. of!" Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips. "But... she has a lot of means, who knows if she will--" If this Duguyue is really as ordinary as it looks, how could it be possible to contract two divine beasts! ? Even in the God Market Realm, she had never heard of anyone who could do this! Jiang Hetian snorted coldly. These levels, she can use some messy means to win, but where is the temple of worship? There is enshrined the spiritual seat of the ancestors of Yuntianque! Even if she has the ability, can she change her bloodline on the spot? " Outsiders are born inferior, wanting to be compared with the authentic clan sects of the gods and ruins world, it is simply wishful thinking! "Let''s watch it, she will have to go home in a while, she will fail completely!" Jiang Hetian lifted his chin. "With more than respect for the elderly, this princess will eventually be yours!" Jiang Zhiyuan nodded nervously. ... Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue walked out of the Tongshen Hall hand in hand and came to the square outside. Behind him, Yu Jingzun and the others also filed out. The others in the hall also followed out curiously, standing around the square. Rong Xiu lifted his chin and looked towards the top of the mountain. "There is the Temple of Sacrifice. There is a God of Promise Goddial. When that happens, just put your hand on it and pour the force into it, and the God of Promise God will point to different numbers according to the strength of your bloodline." "One is the weakest, twelve is the strongest!" Chapter 1084： call! (Two more) Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "Then what level of numbers is the success?" Rong Xiu paused and explained: "If Patriarch Lin comes up, it''s about five. If Patriarch Jiang, it''s eight. As long as you reach five, you will be successful." The Dongtianya Lin family is considered to be a third-rate family in the God Ruins realm, and the power of the blood of their family is basically at this level, without accident. As for the Xianshui Mausoleum, it is significantly higher. This is why the Jiang family of Xianshuiling is so confident. The kind below Dongtianya Lin''s family is not ranked in the **** market realm, and has no right to control the door realm. It is not recognized by everyone. Therefore, it must be at least five. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "how about you?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly, his expression lazy: "eleven." ... Sure enough! Chu Liuyue let out a "tsk". She had long guessed that Rong Xiu''s talent was extremely strong, especially after she came here to know his true identity, she became more sure of this. So when she asked this question, she was fully psychologically prepared. It is a pity that this man never gives others a way to survive. eleven... This is almost the top and most complete bloodline! "It will really trouble me." Chu Liuyue let out a breath. "It''s hard work now." Rong Xiu seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, with a smile on the corner of his eyes: "You don''t have to be the same as me, just reach five and convince them." "If it''s only five, I''m afraid they won''t shut up honestly, right?" Chu Liuyue asked with a chuckle, "What''s more, I want to stand upright beside you, even if I can''t be like you, but I can''t be too bad. More?" "Oh, naive!" When Jiang Hetian heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but snorted. "For those outside the world, it is extremely difficult to summon the Promise God''s Sundial! What''s more!? If you have time to be here wishful thinking, it is better to think about what you can do to be less embarrassed!" Jiang Hetian spoke unceremoniously. The Xianshui Mausoleum has a very high status, and he has been very arrogant and domineering because of the fact that the patriarch of Yuntianque has been taking care of him for several years. Before, he was more polite to Rong Xiu and others, but now Rong Xiu hurt his precious daughter''s heart, and also damaged their Xianshui Ling face. He was so angry that he naturally had less scruples. When faced with Chu Liuyue, she was even more contemptuous and disdainful. In his opinion, such an outsider is not even qualified to let him take a look! When she was defeated, he would not believe that Rong Xiu could defend her to the end in front of so many people! Rong Xiu''s eyes became cold, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes! Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke first and said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern, Patriarch Jiang, I will definitely work hard and never let you down." As she said, she shook Rong Xiu''s hand and blinked her eyes, her black eyes were shining brightly. "Then I''m going!" What''s the use of talking so much to these people? Proving yourself with strength is the only way to shut them up! Of course, show affection can also be used, but it is an auxiliary, occasionally use it is fine, she is not happy with more. ¡ª¡ªThe purpose of this is to clarify sovereignty, not to be boring with those people. She didn''t want to waste a lot of time on those people, just just mean it. Seeing her cunning and agile appearance, the anger in Rong Xiu''s heart dissipated instantly, and the precious brows were relaxed. "it is good." ... With a wave of Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe, a golden stream of light flew out instantly! That stream of light ran across the sky and flew straight from Tongshen Hall to form a bridge connecting the Sacrificial Hall! Chu Liuyue leaped, jumped onto the golden bridge, and then went up! ... "She actually went up. Isn''t she afraid that she won''t be able to detect any blood strength and will be embarrassed in the end?" "It''s all about it, is it possible that she has a second choice?" "That''s right! How could it be so easy to ascend the position of the princess of Yuntianque?" "But she is an outsider, so doing this is a dead end..." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s figure fade away, many people started to whisper underneath. Most of them are not optimistic. Even if Chu Liuyue summoned two divine beasts just now, they still felt that she could not pass this level. Her strength is good, but it''s a pity that things like her birth cannot be changed. The power of blood is born without it, and it won''t be there in that lifetime. Unless she breaks through herself and becomes a god-level powerhouse! Moreover, demigods won''t work, they must be the kind that completely enters the realm of God! But where is this kind of thing so easy? Not to mention outsiders like her, even the God Ruins realm does not know how many cultivators are trapped in a demi-god realm for a lifetime, and they can never get to the next level! Until he died, he could not make that step! Besides, she is now a seventh-order warrior! I want to summon the Promise Goddial, and the blood strength test reaches more than five... What a foolish dream! ... At this time, Chu Liuyue naturally couldn''t hear the voice of the people below. Of course, even if she heard it, she wouldn''t care. Everything else is imaginary, strength is real! The only question she was thinking about now was: Since Rong Xiu agreed to let her come up, then she must be sure she can succeed. But she seems to have no blood power... Even if the body of the previous Shangguanyue barely inherited the strength of the great ancestor, it should not be enough, let alone now? After about a quarter of an hour, she finally came to the end of the golden bridge-the temple of worship! Looking around, there is a magnificent black palace in front of you. On the roof ridge are carved several kinds of mythical beasts one after the other, with great pressure! A huge totem was engraved on the closed black door in the middle! ¡ª¡ªIt is the totem of Yuntianque! Chu Liuyue just took one more look, and felt that the blood in his body was surging, and the force seemed to start to riot! She quickly retracted her gaze. This sacrificial temple-really not to be underestimated! Before the main hall, there is also a huge square, and the ground is entirely paved with black jade. Standing on it, you can see your reflection. Around the temple and the square, there are soldiers in black armors strictly guarding! The aura of these people is stronger than those soldiers Chu Liuyue had seen before! When Chu Liuyue came up, they also kept their eyes open, still standing firmly in their positions. Chu Liuyue secretly exclaimed. It''s really extraordinary to be able to stay in this temple of worship! Moreover, such a well-trained soldier is indeed a great force... Chu Liuyue leaped lightly and jumped down. At this time, she was standing opposite the hall, right in front of the square! Countless pairs of eyes gathered on her. It was quiet all around. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The next moment, her aura soared! Hum! A buzzing sound suddenly came! Immediately, the void vibrated violently! A huge golden round dial slowly emerged! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m not feeling well, I will continue to update at 6pm Chapter 1085： So fast! (Three shifts) It was late at night, and the dusk was dark, but the mountains were shining brightly, and almost half of the mountain peaks were illuminated. However, when the Promise Goddial appeared for a moment, the bright light illuminates the surroundings in an instant, like daylight! And Chu Liuyue''s figure was also clearly reflected. She stood on the top of the peak, standing straight, the evening breeze blew her clothes, her clothes fluttered, the blue silk was flying, and she was in a trance as if she was about to climb into a fairyland. The whole body of the Promise Goddial was pale gold, with twelve numbers on it. At this time, there was a golden pointer pointing to the top "twelve". That is the default location when the test has not been started. It was so big that Chu Liuyue stood in front of it, and it was not even half the size of the golden pointer above. Therefore, the people in the Tongshen Temple on the half-mountain can see clearly even though they are separated by a distance. But at this time, they were more shocked! "Why did she summon the Promise God''s dial so quickly!?" It stands to reason that it takes about half a quarter of an hour for ordinary people to wake up the Promise God''s dial. But this time, she seemed to have just stood there and not long after, the Promise Goddial appeared! "This speed, even if compared to some people in Yun Tianque, can be considered faster!" "Isn''t it that the sooner you can summon the Promise God''s Sundial, the stronger its bloodline power might be? When His Royal Highness the Son climbed to the top for the first time, the Prophet God''s Sundial appeared automatically afterwards! He did measure eleven..." It is precisely because of this that after Rong Xiu came back, he could save his life. His bloodline talent is his biggest bargaining chip! Later, he did live up to expectations, breaking through all the way quickly, and finally won the position of Saint Son in one fell swoop! "His Royal Highness is a genius with no one in a million, can ordinary people compare it? The result hasn''t come out yet, let''s talk about it when she really passes that level!" Everyone had different expressions and different opinions, but there were still some harsh sounds from time to time. The thirty-six elders of the Ming dynasty smiled, with his hands behind his back, and said leisurely: "The old man has been in Yuntianque for hundreds of years. In such a scene, I have seen thousands of times! At this speed, hey, that is basically stable!" As he said, he winked at Rong Xiu. "His eyes are as good as always!" Rong Xiu nodded readily. "That''s natural." Listening to the two people going back and forth like this, they all praised Chu Liuyue both inside and outside, Jiang Zhiyuan felt the pain of needle sticks in her heart, and she gritted her teeth silently. The time for her to summon the Promise God''s dial was only a little bit faster than this. And her level is already a rare nine. If there were no surprises, this Duguyue should also get a six. If you are lucky, seven is not impossible. Duguyue this time, I''m afraid it will really become... ... Looking at the Promise Goddial that appeared in front of him, Chu Liuyue blinked and stared at it for a while. For some reason, she could feel the mighty pressure from above, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable. This thing seems to be not as terrible as they said before? Chu Liuyue stepped forward and stood still a step away in front of the Promise Goddial. After that, she took a deep breath and raised her arm, her palm slowly covering the Promise Goddial! The tentacles are slightly cool and seem to be jade. The faint golden light around her flickered, making her palms look clearer. Immediately, she held her breath, and a force of force poured out of her dantian into her palm! There was no reaction on the Promise Goddial. Chu Liuyue was startled for a moment, and then increased her strength! But this time, the Promise Goddial was still silent. "Look! I''ll just say she can''t do it! The outsider is an outsider after all, even if the Promise God Sundial is reluctantly summoned, it will be in vain!" Jiang Hetian sneered coldly. Jiang Zhiyuan''s hanging heart was also much calmer. As long as Duguyue loses in front of everyone, then she will remain faceless in Yuntianque from now on! Time has become particularly difficult at this moment. Countless pairs of eyes stared at the figure above the mountain. Someone waited for her to succeed and soared into the sky ever since. Someone waited for her to fail, and she disappeared. "I don''t know if Miss Dugu can do it..." Standing in a remote corner, Lin Tianfeng murmured to himself. Dugu Mobao on the side narrowed those wicked eyes: "If she can''t, then in this world..." Speaking of this, his voice stopped abruptly. Lin Tianfeng lowered his head and gave him a strange look. He was only a three or four-year-old child, but for some reason, he always faintly awed Dugu Calligraphy. After knowing that he was not Duguyue''s child, this feeling continued to increase. Lin Tianfeng is also an old fried dough stick, he doesn''t believe that Dugu Yuexian is nothing to do with such a child, and break into the world of the gods from outside the world for a long distance! I remembered the scene where the kid smashed the table before, and the strong killing intent exuded from his body at that time... Lin Tianfeng did not dare to neglect him. "You mean, can she succeed?" Lin Tianfeng asked cautiously. But Dugu Calligraphy did not even give him an extra look, a little expressionless face, obviously he didn''t want to say more. Lin Tianfeng coughed awkwardly. "Father, don''t worry, Miss Dugu can definitely succeed." Lin Zhifei on the side suddenly spoke. "Why are you so sure?" Lin Tianfeng asked. Lin Zhifei only smiled, did not speak, his pupils seemed to reflect the bright golden light on the mountain. She can cure his illness with the realm of the Eighth Stage Heavenly Medicine, what else is impossible? ... Chu Liuyue frowned. strange. It stands to reason that there should be no problem. After all, the force in her body is also quite strong. Why doesn''t this Promise Goddial react at all? She felt fierce in her heart, and suddenly mobilized the force in her dantian! For an instant, the drop of water seemed to have been affected in some way, and it slowly spun! Hum! Above the Promise God''s dial, the light is flourishing! With this deafening buzzing sound, the golden pointer on it suddenly moved! Click! The pointer has reached the "one" position! The crisp sound of the pointer moving, instantly spread between heaven and earth! All the people watching from below were all taken aback. "Moved! The Promise God''s dial moved!" "She actually has the power of the bloodline left by a god-level powerhouse in her body!?" "I don''t know how much she can reach..." Chu Liuyue raised his head to look at the pointer, he was half relieved, and then let the force in his body pour into his palm! At the same time, the pointer on the Promise God''s dial quickly reached the position of "two"! Immediately afterwards, he quickly jumped to "Three"! There was a sound of air-conditioning from the crowd: "Why so fast!?" Chapter 1086： Her blood (four more) There are a total of twelve numbers on the Promise Goddial. Each number represents a different level of blood talent. From the moment you felt the power of your blood, the Promise Divine Dial started to activate. Every time the pointer takes a step, it needs the support of stronger blood! The bloodline strength is thin, and the difficult journey to "two" or "three" will basically end. The slightly stronger ones reach "four" or "five". It is worth mentioning that, the further behind, the greater the difference in bloodline power between these numbers! Therefore, many people can no longer continue after taking a few steps. Because their bloodline strength is not enough to move the pointer to the next number. But now, that Dugu Yue jumped directly to "three" in the blink of an eye! ? They haven''t even had time to react! However, just when everyone was shocked, the pointer on the Promise Goddial had already jumped forward again! --four! Many people held their breath in astonishment, staring at the scene on the mountain without blinking, for fear of missing something! As long as she takes one more step, she will be considered to have passed the final test! Then-the position of the princess is at your fingertips! ... At this moment, there are many people who are more nervous than Chu Liuyue. Jiang Hetian and others were already startled by the sight in front of them. A moment ago, they thought that Duguyue would fail here, but who knows, in a blink of an eye, the pointer of the Promise God''s dial has already pointed to "four"! Jiang Zhiyuan squeezed her sleeves tightly. Will not... So many people have been trapped here, and she should be no exception. An outsider, where is the power of blood to speak of! ? ... Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. The light on the Promise Goddial seemed to increase continuously with the beating of the pointer. At this moment, half of her hand was almost covered by the brilliant golden light. As the water drops in the pubic area continue to rotate, the force pouring into the palm of the palm is constantly increasing! Looking at the shining "four" on it, Chu Liuyue blinked. Isn''t it considered qualified when it comes to "five"? She thought it was difficult, but she had come to this point before she could do it. Are they serious when they said those things before, or just to scare her? If everyone below knows Chu Liuyue''s thoughts at this time, I am afraid it is about to vomit blood. Who is okay with this kind of thing to scare you! Who can blame you for your own pervert? Just as these thoughts flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, the pointer jumped forward again without any accident! Click! ¡ª¡ªThe pointer has reached "Five"! ....... Half of the mountain was wounded, and everyone was silent. The mountain breeze at night filled the neck with a hint of coolness, almost chilling in the heart. Jiang Zhiyuan shivered, her face pale, and her lips had been bitten out of blood. It''s like a basin of icy water running down, cold and cold! Duguyue... unexpectedly succeeded so easily! ? "Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan?" She reacted for a while before she heard Jiang Hetian calling herself next to her. Jiang Hetian''s expression is also very complicated. "Zhiyuan, maybe she did it by some means, don''t worry about it... You see that she has contracted two sacred beasts before, and they are all weird! Who knows this time¡ª " "father." Jiang Zhiyuan interrupted him and twitched the corner of her mouth without any smile. "It''s fine if it''s next to it, but it''s... the Promise God''s Gnome!" Who can play tricks on this? If Duguyue can do this, everyone must recognize it! Jiang Hetian choked and didn''t know what to say for a while, so he kept silent and prayed in his heart to make that Du Guyue stop and stop going on. ... Click! The pointer is in the middle! Officially pointed to "six"! Chu Liuyue found that the interval between the beatings this time was slightly longer than the previous time. Of course she didn''t know at this time. For the people below, this speed far exceeded their expectations. When the pointer went down, Chu Liuyue stood close, seeing more clearly. On this golden pointer, shining radiance, divine and powerful. Intricate and delicate lines are carved on it. Countless lines are staggered, and they outline strange patterns. It looks like some kind of moir¨¦, but it is much more detailed and complicated than that. Just staring at the lines on it, Chu Liuyue seemed to feel a majestic and simple aura, rushing towards her face! At the same time, the water drops in her dantian seemed to have been inspired by a certain kind, and the seven magnificent lines rippled with the water! The force surges! The pointer crossed the middle position, continue to jump forward! In a blink of an eye, it turned to the shocking "Seven"! ... "Impossible...impossible!" At this moment, Yu Jingzun and others finally couldn''t help it, and their faces changed. To say that Duguyue could barely pass, they were not unacceptable. But now, everything is showing her bloodline talent, which is clearly very strong! Looking at the entire Yuntian Que, someone who can achieve this result can definitely be regarded as a top genius! "It''s strange that she can summon the Promise Goddial. In my opinion, she may not really be an outsider! As for what her true identity is... I''m afraid I will have to investigate it carefully." Elder Jing Chen stroked his beard and said meaningfully. "Isn''t an outsider? Then who would she be? Could it be... really from a certain clan in the Divine Ruins Realm?" Yu Jingzun asked in a puzzled way, "Then why she didn''t directly reveal her true identity, but pretended to be an outsider. ?" People in the God Market Realm are not interested in doing this kind of thing, and they have reduced their status. "Look at it. Anyway, when the Promise God''s dial finally stops, her blood totem will appear." Senior Jing Chen said calmly, "When the time comes, everything will be known!" ... When the pointer pointed to "seven", the strange feeling in Chu Liuyue''s heart became stronger. Those people said it was difficult, but she really didn''t seem to feel anything... It stands to reason that this result should be very good, right? Even if it stopped, and only reached this number, it was enough to occupy the position of the princess with confidence. But she seems to be able to continue... Chu Liuyue struggled for a while. With this lack of effort, the pointer jumped again, jumping to the "eight" position! At this time, the bloodline talent she showed was the same as Jiang Hetian! By this time, everyone had calmed down. For some reason, Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart trembled as she looked at the figure on the top of the mountain, as well as the infinite gleaming godhead with huge light. If this continues, isn''t Duguyue just with her-- Click! The huge pointer didn''t mean to stop, continue to jump! nine! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I was ruined by a mouthful of chili today. I''ll struggle a bit, and there will be one more at around seven o''clock Chapter 1087： Stop it! (Five more) Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes went black and almost fainted. The rest of the people were already dumb, watching this scene, feeling at a loss. "Hey! I knew this girl would definitely do it!" The thirty-six elders of the Ming dynasty smiled with an old face, and they couldn''t hear from ear to ear. "Look! Nine! This is nine! Just this result, but I don''t know how many people are better than it! Hey, yes, Yu Jing, what did you say just now? Say that girl Yueer is an outsider , Not worthy of the position of the princess?" The thirty-six old man of Ming drew his ears. Yu Jingzun''s face was extremely ugly. He also couldn''t think that Duguyue actually had such a skill! Now, no matter what, she is firmly seated as the princess! Seeing that these few people were so speechless, Ming Thirty-Six Elder was very happy, and only then slowly looked at Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness, don''t you go and pick up the girl yourself!?" Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes surging. "It''s not in a hurry yet." "what?" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty were taken aback, blinked, and then took a breath. "You mean-she can continue to break through!?" ... Almost no one believed that Chu Liuyue could continue. In the entire Yuntian Que, those who can reach "Nine" are already rare. All these years, plus Jiang Zhiyuan, is no more than one hand. Nothing further up. Oh, not right. Shengzi Rongxiu is the only one who has reached a higher level! Moreover, he directly crossed the "Ten" and boarded the "Eleven"! He is the top genius of Yun Tianque for thousands of years! Except for him, the others are at most "nine". Therefore, in the subconsciousness of everyone, they also thought that after Chu Liuyue reached this number, it should be over. But at this time, the words of Rong Xiu and Ming Thirty-Six elders suddenly awakened them. Many people looked up. I don''t know who suddenly shouted. "Her bloodline totem has not yet appeared!" Yes! The blood totem will appear only after the level evaluation is over! And now, on the Promise Goddial that exudes golden light, it is as clean as ever! Everything is clear: her blood test is not over yet! ... Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the force of the crazy surging palm. Her whole body was surging and her clothes stirred. At this time, although she could not hear the various discussions and exclamations below, she also understood very well in her heart that she should have reached an extremely critical level. nine... Higher than Jiang Hetian''s level. This is definitely enough to be a princess. She was actually thinking about another thing now: how did she make the pointer keep beating? Could it be that she also has the so-called power of blood in her body? But why doesn''t she know? Moreover, she does have a hint of curiosity in her heart, wanting to see what level she can reach. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and poured a force of force! boom! Above the Promise Divine Dial, a bright light suddenly burst out! The light was dazzling, and Chu Liuyue subconsciously raised his other hand to cover his eyes. However, just at this moment, above the Promise God''s dial, there was a faint sound. Chu Liuyue was strange in her heart, and she barely opened her eyes and took a look. When she saw the sight before her clearly, she was stunned for an instant. Because-the lines on the pointer of the Promise God''s dial suddenly came alive! Lines flew out, and then attached to the middle of the Promise God''s dial! They are intertwined with each other, as if they are forming some pattern. At the same time, a familiar sound came and the pointer moved towards "ten"! ... Seeing the pattern suddenly appeared in front of her, Chu Liuyue was startled first, and then she recognized that this was the strange **** rune that had appeared in her palm before! Only at this time, it has not been converged yet, and the surrounding golden light is shining, which is extremely difficult to see. She suddenly remembered the words Taizu said before. ¡ª¡ªThe rune that appeared in her body inexplicably was actually a totem. However, this should be a test of the personal clan bloodline talent, and she has nothing to do with this totem at all, and it shouldn''t have appeared... "Is that girl Yue''er''s blood totem?!" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were still in deep shock, seeing the patterns gradually emerging under the bright light, and couldn''t help exclaiming. He looked at Rong Xiu abruptly. That girl is indeed an outsider, he couldn''t be more clear about this. But now...what the **** is going on! ? Rong Xiu stood with his hands behind, his sword eyebrows moved slightly. A golden glow, like a flame, flashed past his deep eyes! ... Looking at the gradually perfected totem, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt uneasy. This is the biggest secret hidden in her body. Although the origin of this totem is still unknown, if someone sees it... This is the realm of the gods! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision! Begin to withdraw his force quickly! But this turbulent power is easy to release, but it is difficult to recover it again! As a result, the pointer still moved towards the next number with a slow and firm speed! At the same time, the totem on the Promise Goddial is getting better and better! A faint vast coercion spread from it! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and took back all the remaining power! "Stop it!" The two sides are deadlocked! The pointer began to shake violently! At this moment, under the dazzling golden light, a powerful aura suddenly gushed out! It appeared extremely fast! Directly and simply wrapped around the tip of the pointer! Immediately, the beam of light suddenly dispersed! The pointer finally stopped shaking again, and stopped steadily at the "Eleventh" position! A little black light dissipated quietly! Chapter 1088： princess! (One more) Between the heaven and the earth, there is a darkness, only the Promise God''s dial, the brilliance, the sacred dazzling! The breeze came, curling up the corners of Chu Liuyue''s clothes. Seeing the unformed pattern on the Promise God''s dial suddenly dissipating, a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. "call--" so far so good! It stopped at the last moment! Chu Liuyue rejoiced inwardly. Just a little bit, this indicator is about to reach "12"! Fortunately, she saved it in time just now-- If everyone below knows her thoughts at this time, they will vomit three liters of blood. Everyone has to rush to let the pointer go on both sides, but she is fine, for fear that if she continues to walk, she will stop it alive! Chu Liuyue retracted her hand. The light on the Promise God''s dial gradually dimmed. Immediately, in countless shocked and sluggish eyes, the Promise Goddial gradually hid in the void. On the top of the mountain, only the bright lights were left, reflecting the figure of the woman. Straight, slender, and swift! She turned around, leaped, and jumped onto the bridge formed by the golden streamer. The pace is chic, and the figure is light. In the blink of an eye, he has returned to Tongshen Temple. She jumped down from there. With a wave of Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe, the streamer dissipated into countless stars. In the dark night, the woman seemed to come from endless light. She walked up to Rong Xiu and smiled brilliantly. "How is it, is this result still satisfactory?" Rong Xiu looked at her with deep eyes and slightly raised thin lips, smiling slowly. "Yue''er is of course always the best." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were crooked, but then she realized that the surroundings were actually quiet. She stunned for a moment, looked at the people next to her, blinked suspiciously, but saw that they were looking at her in shock. Is this... surprised by the "Eleventh"? Chu Liuyue pondered to herself. However, at this moment, Lin Tianfeng suddenly murmured: "Dugu, Miss Dugu, you, your face¡ª" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped and she immediately reached out and touched her face. Smooth and delicate. That is-her own face! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, looking at Rong Xiu, but seeing Rong Xiu endure a smile, and said softly: "Don''t you feel uncomfortable wearing that mask all the time?" Sure enough, the mask fell off! What Chu Liuyue didn''t know was that when the pointer of the Promise Goddial pointed to "ten", the mask on her face had disappeared silently. It''s just that all her attention was on the Promise Goddial at the time, so she failed to notice this. Under this situation, she suddenly dropped her mask, and Chu Liuyue felt embarrassed for a while. "cough." Chu Liuyue concealed a cough. "Also... okay..." She has been showing her face all this time, she herself is used to... Rong Xiu stretched out his hand and straightened her hair that was messy by the mountain wind. The movements are rare and meticulous and gentle. He looked at her as if looking at a rare treasure, treating her with great care and preciousness. ... After a brief silence, whispers finally came from the crowd. "So this is the real face of Duguyue!" "The dust is beautiful, beautiful and beautiful... It really is the beauty of the city..." "I originally thought that Miss Jiang was beautiful enough, but in such a comparison, Miss Jiang actually looked a lot faint in an instant..." "With such a face, it is no wonder that His Royal Highness Saint Child is so in love! What''s more, her bloodline talent level is so high!" After all, many people were amazed. Jiang Zhiyuan stared at the two standing side by side not far away. When she saw Duguyue''s level surpassed her, her heart was already cold. At that time, the only comfort she could give herself was that Duguyue had an ordinary face despite being excellent in other aspects. At least at this point, she had beaten Duguyue. But now, she knew that she was so wrong! Duguyue... turns out to look like this! She wore an ordinary red dress, with a simple blue silk tied up, without powder, but it seemed to be better than the thousands of scenery in this world. She stood there, and everything around her seemed to be overshadowed in an instant. Countless golden spots of light dissipated behind her, reflecting her white jade face. A pair of black jade-like eyes, it seems that there are waves of water, and it seems to hide countless stars. She raised her lips and smiled, her eyebrows curled. This is probably the case with the beauty of the country. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Jiang Zhiyuan also knew that she was indeed inferior to her opponent. From small to large, she was the best in all aspects, and the best in everything. This was the first time that she was so thoroughly compared by another woman! The blow came so swiftly that she was in a daze for a while. For a moment, she even felt regretful. ¡ª¡ªShe shouldn''t have come! This feast, from beginning to end, was nothing more than Rong Xiu organized specifically for her! He worked hard for her, he did everything for her. Even if he knew that letting this woman ascend the position of princess would attract countless opposition, he still did it! As for her... from beginning to end, he never looked at her more. It''s just a joke. ... Rong Xiu helped Chu Liuyue tidy up her hair and clothes, and his eyes lingered on her face for a while. In fact, he hadn''t seen this face for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the Tongshen Temple at this time, there are still these people around... Thinking of this, Rong Xiu wanted to resolve these issues as soon as possible. He turned to look at Yu Jingzun and others. "Now, the position of the princess should belong to Yue''er, right?" Yu Jingzun looked at each other. "This..." Originally, they had rushed back to stop Rong Xiu, and the reasons and excuses they had thought before were all justified. But who knows, this Duguyue all passed smoothly! If you openly repent now, it''s not good... "Unexpectedly, Miss Dugu has such a top-notch bloodline talent. Before, I was awkward. If there is any offense, please forgive me." Senior Jing Chen reacted the fastest, and after being shocked, he quickly adjusted his state and spoke kindly. "It''s just that, just now, I don''t know why, the blood totem on the Promise God''s Sundial does not seem to be completely...Miss Dugu can have such a powerful blood talent, presumably her clan must be extremely strong? I don''t know... What clan?" Hearing that, everyone present all looked at Chu Liuyue. This is what they are curious about! Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled. "I''m just from an ordinary family outside the world, it''s not worth mentioning." "Miss Dugu, it''s already this time, are you still unwilling to reveal your identity? If you are not a member of the clan of the God Ruins Realm, it is impossible to measure such a level on the Promise God''s Gon! Elder Yu Jingzun said impatiently. In his opinion, Chu Liuyue just refused to admit it, it was meaningless. "Forgot to introduce." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke. "This is the fiancee of the Yaochen Empire in this temple, and the princess of the future Yuntianque-Shangguanyue!" Chapter 1089： Holy Ring (two more) Many people in the Yaochen Empire and Yuntianque have heard of this place. Because the birth mother of Shengzi Rongxiu was secretly married to the emperor of Yaochen Empire. And he was the seventh prince of Yaochen Empire, and the people of Yuntianque were also clear. These things had already spread to a lot of people when Rong Xiu was found back by them, and almost no one knew about them. It is for this reason that Rong Xiu has always been regarded as a shame among the clan. If he hadn''t climbed to the top of the mountain for the first time that year, in front of the Temple of Sacrifice, the Promise Goddial automatically appeared, and his amazing talent bloodline was measured, then he might have been killed in front of many Yuntianque ancestors'' tablets. . Over the years, as Rong Xiu''s cultivation realm has continued to improve, his rights in the entire Yuntianque have become stronger and stronger. Everyone gradually stopped mentioning this matter. And this time, it was the first time Rong Xiu took the initiative to mention it. His purpose is self-evident-to set the position of Chu Liuyue''s princess! ... Elder Yu Jingzun and others were startled at first, then looked at each other, frowning. According to His Royal Highness, this lone lone...no, this Shangguanyue, really is of ordinary origin? But how to explain the reaction of the Promise God''s Sundial? Before this, there has never been such a situation! "His Royal Highness, Miss Shangguan is an outsider, but she has measured the level of''Eleven'' and has an extremely powerful bloodline talent. It is really strange..." "From a certain point of view, the main hall is also considered to be an''outsider'', isn''t it also measured at eleven? The elders have repeatedly talked about this a few times. Is it possible that the identity of the main hall also holds such an attitude?" Rong Xiu interrupted Yu Jingzun''s words and said lightly. "The old man dare not!" Old Yu Jingzun''s heart jumped and immediately denied. Even if they thought so in their hearts, how could they say it in public? What''s more, Rong Xiu, an "outsider", has Yun Tianque''s top bloodline talent for thousands of years! They can''t help but refuse! The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty smiled and said: "Yue''er girl, from now on, you will be the princess of His Royal Highness the Son!" Elder Yu Jingzun was hesitant to say something, but Jing Chenzun winked at him. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty have a precious status, and they are almost the oldest among the many elders. Tong Chuan is here, and he has to give him three points of face. Not to mention the others? When he opened his mouth like this, the last point of refutation was blocked by those around him. They made it clear today that they would do this. If anyone disagrees, they would openly oppose the Son and the Thirty-six Elder Ming! I really can''t act rashly... Old Yu Jingzun took a deep breath and swallowed the rest of the words. The expression of the elderly Jing Chen was well controlled. He bowed slightly. "Jing Chen has seen the princess!" Seeing that he was already like this, Yu Jing and Shi Kaiyan had to follow. "I have seen the princess!" Everyone around was still a little startled at this time. That''s it? Even several elders have publicly acknowledged this identity? that-- "Congratulations to His Royal Highness the Son and the Princess." A voice suddenly came from the quiet crowd. But it was Lin Zhifei who stepped forward and saluted first. This sound finally made everyone react. Almost everyone spoke together and saluted respectfully. "Congratulations to His Royal Highness the Son and the Princess!" Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu. "So... it''s done?" It seems a bit too simple? Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled in a low voice, and suddenly took her hand. Chu Liuyue wears a simple and simple Qiankun ring on her hand. He flicked his fingers across it. The upper layer suddenly faded, a dazzling golden light, brilliantly blooming! Only then did Chu Liuyue see that the ring was actually carved with a totem of Yuntianque! She was startled slightly, and suddenly understood something in her heart. "Holy Ring!?" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty stood nearby, saw the ring on her hand at a glance, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The holy ring is in her hand? ! Rong Xiu explained: "The holy ring is the status symbol of the son of Yuntianque, and it is also a token to the princesses of the past." Chu Liuyue stunned and said: "So... you gave it to me so early?" Rong Xiu smiled softly, his eyebrows were gentle, but he carried the noble and domineering that could not be violated. "Anyway, it''s all yours, why do you divide morning and evening?" Jiang Zhiyuan turned and left. Jiang Hetian hurried to catch up. "Zhiyuan? Zhiyuan!" After a few steps, he suddenly stood still and looked back at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. His expression is extremely complicated, like anger, but also resentful. "His Royal Highness treats the Shangguan girl, really affectionate! It was originally my Immortal Shui Ling, I couldn''t climb it! Jiang said goodbye! I hope that in the future, the two will also be favored by the patriarch! Old age together!" Who is this patriarch? Rong Xiu raised his lips with a smile, clear and noble. "Then Patriarch Jiang doesn''t need to bother, thank you for your blessings." Jiang He was half dead in the weather, and he flicked his sleeves and left straight away! The rest of the Xianshui Ling also hurriedly bowed farewell. Many people exchanged glances secretly. The position of the princess is occupied by Shangguan Yue, and Xianshui Mausoleum is not so easy to give up... In particular, Jiang Zhiyuan was originally a candidate for the princess of the patriarch, but after this, I am afraid there will be more trouble! However, Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care about these. He glanced at the sky. "It''s getting late, let''s all go away! The wedding day will be set separately, and I hope you will come again at that time." After speaking, he looked at Chu Liuyue. "Yue''er, you have been working hard all the way, do you want to rest now?" Chu Liuyue paused, and slowly laughed. "Okay. But I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time, and I really miss it. I don''t know if your Highness has time, please tell me about the past?" Rong Xiu''s eyebrows beat slightly. "Everything follows Yue''er." ... Sacrifice to the temple. Son''s bedroom. Yan Qing and Yu Mo guarded outside the hall. After a busy day and night, in fact, both of them are already very tired. But they didn''t feel sleepy at all. Instead, they were extremely energetic, guarding them intently, looking inside from time to time, for fear that something might happen. ¡ª¡ªAlthough I can''t see anything standing here, I can''t hear anything. After waiting for a while, Yu Mo finally couldn''t help but stabbed Yan Qing, and asked in a low voice: "Hey, you said it''s been so long, why is there no movement inside?" Originally, he thought that the princess would at least have a fight with her Royal Highness. After being concealed for so long, who is not angry? "Could it be that the princess was finally influenced by His Royal Highness''s hard work, so--" Yan Qing glanced at him speechlessly and contemptuously. "If you don''t use your brain, you can donate it." Yu Mo was immediately unhappy. "Hey, why are you scolding! I am also thinking about your Highness and the princess!?" Yan Qing glanced back. "You should eat more and recite the Buddha and accumulate merit for your master!" Chapter 1090： Showdown (three shifts) Inside the room. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat facing each other. It was quiet, and the air seemed to freeze. There was only a subtle air current surging back and forth between the two. Since entering, both of them have remained silent. Chu Liuyue folded her arms, and looked up and down at His Royal Highness the incomparable Saint Child. Rong Xiu served the tea with one hand, allowing the newly appointed princess to repeatedly investigate. In comparison, he was actually more at ease. After a while, Chu Liuyue finally moved forward, resting her hands on the table, her beautiful eyes half-squinted, with a hint of danger. "His Royal Highness, it''s about this time, do you still have such a leisurely elegance?" Drink tea! ? Rong Xiu took a sip of tea, and then slowly raised his eyes, between his eyebrows, he was full of ease. There was a slight smile around his eyes. "Through hard work, the most favorite princess has been set. The main hall has not celebrated three days and three nights. It is extremely restrained. Is it possible to have a cup of tea and rejoice?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Whether this man is white or black, Li Wang or Saint Son, he is indeed the same black heart and black lung! This face is really thicker than the city wall! As soon as he spoke, Chu Liuyue didn''t know where to refute. She took a deep breath and kept meditating in her heart: After all, she is a man who can''t kill, can''t kill! She leaned back in the chair again and sneered. "His Royal Highness, if I hadn''t found it myself this time, when would you plan to hide your identity?" Rong Xiu thought about it carefully, but chose to defend himself. "When I was in Tianling, I actually mentioned it to you before, but I didn''t elaborate. It shouldn''t be a deliberate concealment?" It''s okay not to mention this, Chu Liuyue gets angry from her heart when she talks about it. "That''s also mentioned!?" "You didn''t say that your mother''s clan was actually the first-rate clan of the God Ruins Realm-Yuntianque!" This is not a normal family background, he has never said it from beginning to end! Rong Xiu groaned slightly, but his expression was more serious. "It was not very appropriate to tell you this at that time. Moreover, there are still some small problems that have not been resolved on Yuntianque. So I originally planned to wait for you to break through to the ninth rank martial artist, and then talk to you in detail. .did not expect..." He smiled, and instantly took away all the colors between the world and the earth, his eyes were deep, which seemed to make people fall into it unconsciously and could not extricate themselves. "I just didn''t expect you to break through so fast, and..." Moreover, even the totem has awakened. This was much faster than he had previously expected. It should be that when she broke through the seventh-order martial artist, she crossed the look of the divine calamity, and only then triggered these. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. In fact, from everything that happened today, she could also see that Rong Xiu''s situation in Yuntianque was indeed somewhat dangerous. Not to mention those people in Xianshui Ling, it seems that the elders alone are not on his side. If it were not for the thirty-six elders of Ariake, who could restrain them, I am afraid that... "Then this matter will be exposed for the time being. Now, when I ask you another matter, you must answer honestly." Chu Liuyue made his way. Rong Xiu fumbled for the cup, the bitter and spicy **** tea lingering between his lips and teeth. He nodded. "it is good." Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and unconsciously sat up straight. She looked into the eyes of the opposite man, and said every word: "Who am I... on earth?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at 6pm~~ Chapter 1091： I have been waiting for your return (four more) There was silence. Rong Xiu paused briefly, raising his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue. "You are Shangguanyue and Chu Liuyue." Chu Liuyue frowned. "You know, I am not asking this." "Both of these are indeed your identities." Rong Xiu replied, "I know who you are best, in fact, it should be yourself." Chu Liuyue''s chest was blocked. She paused. "Rong Xiu, I have already thought of something." "You are the one who played chess with me at the Octagonal Pavilion, you are the one who deliberately drank my **** tea, and you are the one who made a life-long agreement with me." Chu Liuyue looked at him, and every time he said a word, the scene of the year would appear in his mind. Most of them are fragmentary and vague, but these fragments are very clear. "I have lost a part of the memory. You have known it for a long time, but you have never mentioned it to me. And in that disappearing past, all I remember is you." These are enough to explain too much. "We have already known each other clearly, and I even said that I would go back and tell my father about our marriage, but-what about after that?" She didn''t remember where they met for the first time, let alone what happened after that agreement, so that after returning to Tianling Dynasty, she was actually engaged to Jiang Yucheng again, and even a follow-up happened. Many things! She once thought that she liked Jiang Yucheng, but then she realized that when she met Rong Xiu, it was not really like it, at most it was because she didn''t hate it based on various considerations. Knowing that Jiang Yucheng and Shangguanwan had joined forces, she was more angry and saddened by being betrayed by someone trusted by her close relatives. Thinking about it carefully, she didn''t seem to care that much about them secretly being together. It''s just that she was killed by an adulterer at the time, and she was dazzled by anger for a while, and all she was thinking about was revenge. She hadn''t felt it before, but now that she remembered something, she found a lot of things wrong. Since she and Rong Xiu were already together, and even promised to go back and talk to the emperor, it was impossible for her to make a marriage contract with other people. What happened after she returned to Tianling? Rong Xiu looked at her deeply and let out a light sigh. It seems to be joyful and like a pity. "So you already remember so much." No wonder that totem... He was silent for a while, then, as if he had made some major decision, he said: "We did know each other as early as three years ago." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! three years ago! Now it has been one and a half years since her rebirth, and two and a half years since her death. If they met three years ago... In other words, they met at least half a year before her death? Rong Xiu smiled as if guessing what Chu Liuyue was thinking, and shook his head: "Actually, it took a bit longer than you thought. Then you said you wanted to go back, and then you separated. But within a few months after that, something happened to you. You know what happened later." The blood in Chu Liuyue''s eardrum gurgled and shook her. It seemed that there was an invisible hand, which suddenly squeezed her heart, making it hard to even breathe! She asked with a tight throat. "So, I was reborn in Yaochen Empire... also related to you?" Fortunately, she recovered her life, and she happened to be reborn in the body of Chu Liuyue of Yaochen Empire, and that day, she happened to meet Rong Xiu! There are too many coincidences, and people will no longer be suspicious. Hearing this, Rong Xiu rubbed his fingertips on the teacup lightly. The room was quiet. Every minute and every second, it becomes extremely suffering. Just when Chu Liuyue thought Rong Xiu would not answer, he finally spoke. "Yes." "I was there on purpose, waiting for your return." ... "Why haven''t the two of them come out yet? I don''t know what they are talking about. They talked for so long?" After the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty dealt with some trivial matters after the concubine selection ceremony, they also came to the temple of worship. Seeing Yan Qing and Yu Mo guarding at the door of the room from afar, they couldn''t help asking strangely. "I have seen the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty." The two salute respectfully. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty waved their hands and raised their chin, with curiosity in their eyes. "how is everything?" "This... Elder, you also know that there are profound formations and barriers around this temple of worship. If your Royal Highness does not want us to hear or see, there will naturally be ways. What is going on inside, we don''t know!" While Yu Mo answered cautiously, he looked up at the pale sky in the distance. Most of the night had passed, and it was light now. But the people inside didn''t come out, and they didn''t dare to bother without authorization. "Girl... the princess came all the way, it was very hard, maybe it was just resting inside..." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty stroked their beard, but understood very well. After a glance, his movements suddenly stopped. "Is that... the kid who came with the princess before?" He pointed to a small purple figure sitting on a jade bench in the distance and asked. "Yes. He has been here since yesterday, until now..." Speaking of this child, Yu Mo and Yan Qing also had a headache. When His Royal Highness and the princess came back yesterday, the child had been with the princess. Later, the princess said that she wanted to chat with her Royal Highness alone, so she left the child behind. Originally, they also arranged a room for him to rest, but no matter how they persuaded him, he remained indifferent and went straight to sit there. They thought that it''s okay for a child to be stubborn, and it''s a big deal to wait for him to fall asleep before he is sent to the house. Who knows that he has kept that posture until now! "strange..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty narrowed his eyes slightly. The child did not look like an ordinary child. Moreover, although there is no force fluctuation in his body, he actually carries a certain awe-inspiring momentum inexplicably. This kid...I''m afraid it''s unusual... The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty thought for a while and said: "It''s up to him to do whatever he wants." "Yes." He glanced back at the closed door. "Fine, the old man will come back later!" After speaking, he turned around and planned to leave. But just after walking a few steps, the sound of the door opening came from behind him. Squeak "Is there something wrong with the thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty looking for this hall?" Rong Xiu heard a low, slightly hoarse voice. "Seen Your Highness!" The two Yan Qing saluted quickly. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked back. Rong Xiu was still wearing the black clothes from yesterday, with a faint black green glowing now, as if he hadn''t slept all night. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked inside, but unfortunately didn''t see anything. "What happened to the princess?" Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "She is asleep now." During this period of continuous rushing, coupled with the gradual recovery of memory, she really needs a good rest. "That''s good..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty nodded in relief, and immediately looked more serious, and asked in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, have you heard about the college?" Chapter 1092： Again (five more) Rong Xiu nodded. "Yesterday Jiang Zhiyuan said something to the main hall." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty frowned. "Then...what''s your plan?" Rong Xiu thought for a moment and said: "Resolve the matter here first, nothing else is in a hurry." The thirty-six elders of Ming knew that he was talking about Chu Liuyue. "The position of the princess has been set, then... your highness, see if it will immediately¡ª" Rong Xiu shook his head. "It may take a while at night. The temple knows that there is no need to worry about the thirty-six elders." "This... alright!" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty wanted to persuade again, but seeing Rong Xiu''s expression indifferently and firm, he didn''t go on. "The old man will deal with it for the time being, and it won''t be too late for your highness to choose the time." Rong Xiu arched his hands and said seriously: "Excuse me." "Hey, is it too little trouble for your boy? Not bad for you this time!" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty smiled. "Take advantage of these few days, let her take a good rest first, or go around in Yuntianque, and get familiar with it more!" After finally waiting for people, they have to be alone time. After speaking, Ming Thirty-Six Elders waved and turned to leave. However, after just walking two steps, he suddenly stopped and walked back to a position a few steps away from Rong Xiu''s body. He lowered his voice curiously and mysteriously, and asked: "By the way, when that girl was testing the bloodline talent, did you see the totem on it?" Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and then he shook his head. "No." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty suddenly showed regret. "That''s a pity... the old man didn''t see it clearly at the time, I thought you could see it..." He knew Chu Liuyue''s background here. Because of this, he wondered why her body had such an amazing talent for blood! Maybe there are secrets hidden in it, even she doesn''t know it. If you can see the totem clearly, you might be able to follow the vine and find the result. unfortunately... "The old man will leave first!" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked into the room again. "Although she has sat on the seat of the princess in a fair sense, she may not be without trouble. You... please take good care of her." Rong Xiu nodded, his tone indifferent, but very firm. "Don''t worry, with me, she won''t be wronged anymore." ... After this concubine selection ceremony, Chu Liuyue was chosen as the princess, making many women full of envy and jealousy. But they also understood that even though Rong Xiu had specially prepared for Chu Liuyue in this game, she did indeed win this position by her own strength. Even if it is one more time, she is the one who can win. Therefore, after the matter was over, most women were a little regretful and disappointed, but they quickly turned aside. But in this, there are naturally some horns, and they can''t get around. That''s Jiang Zhiyuan. Seeing that Chu Liuyue had already carried the holy ring in her hand, she finally couldn''t bear it and pretended to go on, and left the scene directly. At that moment, she understood that everything has nothing to do with her from beginning to end. For so many years, she was nothing but passionate! In the end, nothing was obtained, but it became everyone''s laughing stock! She will become the princess, and it has been the default thing in everyone''s hearts for many years. And now what those people would think of her, don''t even think about it! After returning to Xianshui Mausoleum overnight, Jiang Zhiyuan became bedridden and developed a high fever. This made Jiang Hetian more and more distressed, and he could only wait to kill those two people to dispel his hatred! Jiang Hetian sat on the side of the bed, constantly comforting her. "Zhiyuan, being so sad for them is really not worth it! Naturally, there will be better men to match you in the future! Not to mention, in the academy alone, those who like you will not know where they are! They may not be as good as you. Where do you go for the errands!" Jiang Zhiyuan smiled bitterly. That said, but she likes Rong Xiu not a day or two. Moreover, for so many years, she has always felt that she would be with him and become his princess. She has even fantasized about how many big wedding ceremonies should be held. But now... Suddenly losing everything, how could she come over in a short time? But she nodded reluctantly. "Daughter knows. After this illness gets better, my daughter will go directly to the college..." Jiang Hetian patted her hand, and a cruel look flashed across his eyes. "Don''t worry, this time Rong Xiu has caused my Xian Shui Ling face to be lost. I will remember this account! In the future... he will definitely pay it back a hundred times!" ... After confessing a few more words, Ming Thirty-Six Elders left soon. After his figure disappeared completely, Rong Xiu turned his eyes slightly and looked at the Dugu Mobao sitting on the jade bench not far away. He took a long leg, walked over, and then sat directly opposite. "I have been sitting here all night, so go in and rest." Rong Xiu''s lips did not move, but only conveyed his meaning with his mind. At this level, many things are much easier to do. Dugu Mobao turned his head and glanced at him coldly. "I''m all done?" Rong Xiu gave a faint smile. "Everything that should be said is said." A glimmer of light flashed across the mysterious purple pupil of Dugu Calligraphy! He snorted. "That''s just a part of it. What''s the difference between not saying it?" According to Rong Xiu''s temperament, if he was really willing to explain everything, he would have said it a long time ago, why delay it until now? I want to know that he was picking up and talking! As for how much the girl remembered now, and when will she remember all of it... but it is still unknown. Rong Xiu didn''t deny it either. "I also answered some of her doubts and let her breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she won''t be able to sleep peacefully now." It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell her all the facts, but now is not the best time. "You know, even if I say everything now, it will only add to her worries." Dugu Mobao did not answer. Of course he knew what Rong Xiu meant. If he didn''t think so too, he didn''t need to find Rong Xiu, he himself had already told Chu Liuyue all those things on the road. Rong Xiu paused and said: "When she breaks through the realm of God again, everything will be clear naturally." Chapter 1093： You are too weak! (One more) Chu Liuyue had a long dream. In the dream, she was in a weird place, met a group of weird people, and did a lot of weird things. The strangest thing is that she dreamed that she was actually trying to break through the realm of God. Boom! A catastrophe has come! The intense pain spread all over the body! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes abruptly and woke up! She was panting, her heart beating, and boiling blood flowed through the limbs of her body. The painful feeling still seems to remain. Chu Liuyue looked at her body subconsciously. She was lying on the bed with a quilt covered with brocade, which was intact. But in her sleep, the feeling of being shrouded by heaven was too realistic, as if she had really experienced it. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, a familiar faint cold fragrance in the air. That was the breath on Rong Xiu''s body. By the way, she is now in the palace where the worship temple is located. The two of them talked a lot last night, about the part of her lost memories, about their past. They had indeed known each other a long time ago, but they were not in Yaochen or Tianling, but in the realm of the gods. Rong Xiu made it clear that the first time they met, and the things that followed, they actually happened within the realm of the gods. He also learned later that she did not come from the Shenxu realm, but from the Tianling Dynasty from outside the realm. And after that time, something went wrong. Later, Rong Xiu realized that something was wrong and tried his best to find a way to rebirth her into Chu Liuyue''s body, and made a special trip to wait for her to wake up. It was just because she was too decisive before she died and chose to self-immolate in the original vein of the Tianjing, so after death, her soul was scattered and he only found a part. As a result, she was incompetent and lost part of her memory. However, it is the memory between them. ... Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. After this night of repairs, she finally regained her spirit. After spending a little time sorting out the things of yesterday, she seemed to be a lot more awake, but a lot of new questions arose. Because she didn''t even know how she got from Tianling to the God Market Realm. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be very clear about this part. Because he knew that she was from Tianling soon after, she went back, there was no time to ask. Chu Liuyue walked to the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Smoky and steaming. It seems to be just made. Chu Liuyue paused, and a thought flashed in his eyes. In fact, last night, she also tentatively asked Rong Xiu if she knew about the black pyramid. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to know anything about it. Chu Liuyue had always suspected that the man in black was Rong Xiu, but now he was shaken again. On the one hand, the black-clothed man sealed part of her soul. If Rong Xiu is really him, then she should be busy asking her to find the whole soul to restore her memory. On the other hand, in the incomplete memory she recalled, there were two people who were very clear. One is Rong Xiu, and the other is the man in black. But in her current knowledge, Rong Xiu and him are indeed two people. And Rong Xiu didn''t seem to know much about that person. What the truth is, maybe it won¡¯t be clear until she remembers everything. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused. There were already three cracks in the black pyramid that was quietly floating in the dantian. There is a golden light, faintly shining from inside. Her fragmentary memories should have flowed from here. It would be nice if it could be opened... Chu Liuyue gathered the original force, ready to hit it again! "Squeaky-" The door was suddenly opened. Chu Liuyue stopped moving and looked up at it. Rong Xiu walked in. "Get up? Why don''t you sleep a little longer." Chu Liuyue nodded. "It''s almost time to rest." Perceiving the force surging through her, Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly. "What was thinking of just now?" "I was thinking...how to retrieve my previous memories." Chu Liuyue said frankly. Rong Xiu felt a pain somewhere on his body inexplicably. He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed. "I can''t worry about this, anyway, I have already remembered a little now, and I will naturally remember it later." Chu Liuyue nodded. Now it can only be so. "Your top priority now is to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible." A cold and cute voice suddenly came from the door. Chu Liuyue took a probe and saw a group of purple figures. "Huh? Dabao, are you here too?" Dugu Mobao''s face instantly darkened! Rong Xiu kindly reminded: "Ah, we came in together." It''s a pity that because the body was too small, it was completely blocked by the figure of Rong Xiu in front, so Chu Liuyue didn''t see it for a while. Chu Liuyue: "..." Dugu Mobao said every word: "From today, you play chess with me for two hours every day." "No!" Chu Liuyue screamed and hugged her head in pain. Two hours does not seem to be too long for chess, after all, sometimes a game can be delayed longer. But-this is playing chess with Dugu Mobao! Chu Liuyue recalled the night before Dugu Mobao''s terrifying chess power. She has not been able to survive a quarter of an hour so far! Every time he walked for a short while, he was killed directly! The key is still a particularly miserable kind! Two hours... she didn''t know what it would be like to be repeatedly abused! "Besides, there are still two hours a day for the puppets made by me to compete with you." Dugu Mobao squinted his eyes. The eyes that originally looked like Shui Ling was shining fiercely. "You are still in the early stage of the seventh stage, so let''s start with the more basic ones. Just-the first stage of the eighth stage!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. "Dabao, do you have any misunderstandings about the early stage of the seventh stage?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched, struggling to ask. "I''m in the early stage of the seventh stage, you let me play with the first stage of the eighth stage, this jump is too much¡ª" "Then in the eighth rank--" "Just do what you said at the beginning!" The strong desire to survive made Chu Liuyue react quickly. According to her understanding of Dugu Calligraphy, what he said, he would definitely be able to do it! As long as she can take a breath, he will never be soft! Dugu Mobao glanced at her, seeming to see through her mind, and said frankly: "I only give you ten days. After ten days, it will be replaced by the middle stage of the eighth stage." Chu Liuyue: "...Dabao, I was wrong, I¡ª" "Here is Yuntianque, the strength of the heaven and earth force is enough to make your practice speed several times faster. In addition, you have now restored the original veins of the Tianjing, this is even more so." As he said, Dugu Mobao frowned, his eyes full of disgust. "You stayed too long in the beginning of the seventh stage." Chu Liuyue:? ? ? Chapter 1094： Princess of unknown origin! (Two more) How does it feel to have a powerful senior who teaches me carefully? Now Chu Liuyue understood it. It''s purgatory on earth! She thought that she had worked hard enough before, but after encountering Dugu Calligraphy, she knew that she was wrong! According to him, the weak should have the consciousness of the weak. Anyway, the concubine election ceremony is over, and things here have come to an end for the time being, so it''s time to practice well. Chu Liuyue tried to defend herself: "Actually... I shouldn''t be that bad, right? I also measured''Eleventh'' on the Promise Goddial yesterday..." Dugu Calligraphy seemed unmoved, and raised his eyes lazily: "So what? You are not just a seventh-order warrior now?" Chu Liuyue felt that he was hit hard again. Suddenly, she moved her mind and raised her eyes to look at the two people in front of her. "By the way, I forgot to ask about something before. The chessboard of your Highness...seems a little like Dabao''s?" Dugu Mobao and Rong Xiu calmed down together. For a moment, Dugu Mobaodao: "You clean up first, I''ll come again in a quarter of an hour." After speaking, he carried his hands on his back, took small steps, and left with his head held high. But for some reason, Chu Liuyue felt that his back was inexplicably guilty. She swept away the light and looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu Wen said: "Senior is strong and powerful, and it is a rare opportunity to follow him in cultivation. Yue''er must cherish it. I will...not disturb you." After speaking, he also planned to turn around and leave. "and many more!" Chu Liuyue suddenly called him. "Have all the tribes gone?" Rong Xiu turned around. "Some have left, and a few others are still here." As if already guessing what she wanted to ask, Rong Xiu added: "The people from Dongtianya are still here." Chu Liuyue was relieved now. "That''s good. I once promised to help Lin Zhifei take care of his illness. Patriarch Lin and the others treat me not badly, and I can''t say nothing." She Tian looked at Rong Xiu. "I wonder if I can ask them to stay here for a few days temporarily, and let them leave after Lin Zhifei''s body recuperates?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "In fact, Yuntianque also has several celestial doctors who are quite strong." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and shook her head. "Since I have said it at the beginning, it is naturally hard to go back. Moreover, his main physical problem has been solved, and it only takes a few more days to recuperate, and it will not take much effort." Rong Xiu paused, then suddenly took a step closer, pinched her chin with one hand, and leaned over to kiss her. She is sitting, he is standing, there is a height difference. Suddenly leaning down, a strong sense of oppression came. Chu Liuyue had not had time to react, and the whole body was surrounded by the familiar cold fragrance on him. The next moment, the lips were slightly cool, and soon turned hot again. Chu Liuyue subconsciously stretched out her hand, hooked his neck, raised her head slightly, and sent herself forward. Rong Xiu held her waist with one hand, as if to crush the person into his body. The waist is soft and soft, with warm fragrant nephrite. Chu Liuyue hummed softly and lingeringly. Rong Xiu''s hand tightened suddenly. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue leaned to his ear. She can even see his crimson ear tips. She exhaled like blue and whispered softly in his ear: "His Royal Highness is the most pleasant when he is still weak and delicate." It is impossible for a man to remain calm even hearing this. What''s more, this is still the current situation? However, just as Rong Xiu was about to move, Chu Liuyue suddenly got out of his embrace and patted his shoulder lightly. "Okay, it''s not too early, your Highness will leave it." After speaking, he got up to leave. Rong Xiu hugged her from behind. Chu Liuyue is now tall and slender among women, but compared to Rong Xiu, he is still a small one. With such a swath of his iron arm, he easily trapped her tightly in his arms, closely fitting. Rong Xiu''s chin rested on her shoulder, his voice hoarse and tolerant: "You deliberately." Chu Liuyue hummed lightly. "His Royal Highness understands it in his heart." Rong Xiu paused for a while before he said with regret: "We should get married soon." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and turned to look at him. "Why don''t your Highness talk more about our past?" Rong Xiu suddenly let out a low laugh, then tapped her lips, lowering his voice and said: "Yue''er, the pillow wind shouldn''t be blowing like this." His voice was deep and sweet, with a trace of hoarseness, which made Chu Liuyue''s ears warm. After reluctantly pulling back half of the city, Rong Xiu gave up, and then carefully told her something before leaving. In the blink of an eye, only Chu Liuyue was left in the room. She looked back at the door, narrowed her eyes, and snorted. You can hide from the first day of the junior high school, but not the fifteenth. She should know, she will always know! ... Soon after Chu Liuyue cleaned up, Dugu Calligraphy followed the previous agreement and came in again. At this moment, Chu Liuyue was already seated on the side of the chess table by the window, obviously waiting for him. Seeing him coming, Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Dabao, sit down!" Dugu Mobao calmly walked to her and sat down. "Let''s start!" Chu Liuyue said. Dugu Mobao''s sleeves moved slightly, and he looked up at her again, as if hesitated. Chu Liuyue said seriously: "I promise not to ask those things again." With a wave of the chubby little hand of Dugu Calligraphy, several streamers flew out, instantly intertwined between the two into a chessboard! "It''s not that I can''t tell you." Dugu Calligraphy took the lead and said in general terms, "The faster you break through, the stronger you are, the more you know." Chu Liuyue nodded, followed by a son. "I know." ... After Rong Xiu came out of the bedroom, he went all the way to the study. Just one day has passed, and there are many more books on the table. Needless to think about it, most of it is about Chu Liuyue being selected as the princess. Of course, because Chu Liuyue was elected in a fair and honest manner, they didn''t have any particularly serious reasons to refute--except for her origin. Although Chu Liuyue had already measured a level of eleven on the Promise Goddial, in the eyes of some people, this was far from enough. Rong Xiu opened his eyes casually and rejected them all, obviously not intending to bother. Anyway, now that the title has been implemented, then no matter what they do, they will not make any waves. After Rong Xiu processed the last set of papers, a tyrannical aura suddenly approached quickly from outside! Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked up. The study door is wide open! In the next moment, a figure appeared at the door! It is Tongchuan respecting the elderly! Rong Xiu smiled, calm and gentle: "Elder Tongchuan, why did you come back so soon?" Tong Chuanzun''s face was filled with anger that was hard to hide. He strode in and said angrily: "It turns out that His Royal Highness deliberately distracted the old man, just to choose the unknown source of Shangguan Yue as the princess!?" Chapter 1095： Threat (three shifts) The smile on Rong Xiu''s face faded, his eyes were stained with frost. "Tong Chuan respects the old man carefully. Yue''er is now the princess of Yuntianque, so you can''t tolerate such casual insults." "insult?" Elder Tong Chuan also suffocated the fire. God knows how angry he is when he knows the news and understands the causes and consequences of these things! "The old man''s words, but half a word is wrong? Isn''t she just an unknown source? On the surface, she says she is an outsider, but she clearly has a strong bloodline talent in her body! Until now, no one knows what she is. What identity is it!" "In addition, she also contracted two sacred beasts! This is totally unreasonable! If you say that there is no trickiness on her body, do you believe her?" "Anyway, this woman is full of doubts, and she really can''t bear the responsibility of this princess!" Rong Xiu was faint, leaning on the chair, his hands folded in front of him. "Tong Chuan respected the elderly, you came back today to blame the main hall and the princess in person?" "If it weren''t for your highness to do something wrong, how come the old man!" Tong Chuanzun was full of anger. "Not only the old man, but the other respected elders, all of your Royal Highness has been dispatched for various reasons before! That''s why this round was set in advance! Isn''t it? Your Royal Highness is like this for a woman, it really makes me wait!" In fact, this matter is very simple. In the beginning, Rong Xiu adopted Mingbu''s opinions and agreed to hold the concubine selection ceremony, and demanded that all the tribes be summoned. Whoever heard this would think he was going to choose a concubine seriously! According to this process, the final result is that Xianshuiling Jiang Zhiyuan should be selected without accident. If he is willing, he can choose a side concubine, etc. Therefore, including Tong Chuanzun and others, everyone did not think much. Even the elders were dispatched before the concubine election ceremony, and they didn''t guess about it. ¡ª¡ªWho could have expected that Rong Xiu had made up his mind to choose the Shangguanyue from the very beginning! ? "Xianshui Mausoleum is the head of the twenty-eight tribes, and has been loyal to Yuntianque for thousands of years! Miss Jiang is loved by the patriarch and is already the most suitable candidate for the princess we have identified! Your Highness has ever thought about it! , Such an act undoubtedly made Xianshuiling face disgraced! Miss Jiang also--" "This is the concubine of the palace, not the patriarch, nor you." Rong Xiu interrupted him with a smile but no smile in his eyes. "Xianshui Mausoleum is only one of the twenty-eight tribes after all. It should follow all the decisions made by Yuntian Que. Who should be chosen by the princess in this temple, should they still be left to decide?" Tongchuan respected the old man choked. "Even the patriarch has never personally admitted that Jiang Zhiyuan must be selected as the princess. Why, is it that if the main hall does not select her, Xianshuiling will rebel?" Rong Xiu words and sentences, utterly loud and majestic! Speaking of the last word, it is already full of chills! "Furthermore, Elder Tong Chuan rushed into the study of this hall so rashly, questioning this hall, it seems... not suitable, right?" Tong Chuan''s heart trembled! He was so angry that he was almost dazzled by the anger, so he rushed in regardless. He almost forgot that Rong Xiu today is no longer the boy who was bullied a few years ago! Elder Tong Chuan took a deep breath and said: "If your Royal Highness insists on going it alone, then I can''t do anything about it. This news will spread soon. If the college insists on removing Shangguanyue from the position of princess, I hope that your Royal Highness-get ready!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ One has a stomach trouble until one in the morning in February... It''s even more wow at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 1096： Strict Dabao! (Four more) "This won''t bother the elderly." Rong Xiu laughed. "If you are really upset about this matter, you might as well take more time to go to Xianshuiling to comfort Patriarch Jiang and Miss Jiang. After all, you have always had a good relationship with them." Tong Chuan''s heart jumped suddenly, a little flustered, and he quickly glanced at Rong Xiu in surprise. Does Rong Xiu know something? But Rong Xiu Qinggui''s face was filled with a faint smile, his eyes were deep, and he couldn''t see anything. His Royal Highness the Son, the more fierce and decisive his methods, the more elusive his mind... Elder Tong Chuan felt tricky in his heart, took a deep breath, and stepped himself down. "That''s not necessary. The old man is the respected elder of Yuntianque. He should have kept a distance from the various tribes. How can he do such a thing? The old man said this today for the sake of His Royal Highness and the entire Yuntianque. Ruo. If you have offended, I still hope your Highness Haihan." Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care about it, and nodded lightly. "Naturally. For many years, Lord Tong Chuan has worked hard for Yun Tianque and is loyal. How could this temple be dissatisfied with you for these trivial things?" "That''s good, that''s good..." Tong Chuan''s voice became quieter. For some reason, Rong Xiu looked like everything was normal, but he became more and more emotional, and after a few more words, he hurriedly left. Seeing his leaving back, Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes and curled his lips in disappointment. "...Really...vulnerable..." But it was just a vague mention, just like this panic. It''s really rare to be arrogant in Yuntianque for so many years. Thinking of the college''s affairs, Rong Xiu''s eyes darkened, and he wrote a letter. ... Naturally, Chu Liuyue at this time didn''t know about the external struggles. She is playing chess with Dugu Mobao. Snapped! With a wave of Dugu Calligraphy''s finger, one piece fell on the chessboard! Chu Liuyue-defeat! boom! The chessboard is gone! Chu Liuyue rubbed his face. "I lost again." Dugu Mobao''s little face looked lightly: "It''s a little better than before, but it''s not enough." Chu Liuyue glanced at him sadly. "Five more steps is considered progress?" In these two hours, she herself couldn''t remember how many times she had lost. After all this is over, her only "improvement" is to be able to take five more pitiful steps. Moreover, only once. "Rong Xiu should have played chess with you too? How many moves can he take under your hands?" Chu Liuyue asked a little curiously. Dugu Mobao raised his eyes slightly and glanced at her. "More than you." Chu Liuyue: "..." you still need to ask! ? Of course she knew that Rong Xiu''s strength was now stronger than her! Even if Rong Xiu lost her half son at the concubine selection ceremony the day before, in fact, she knew that he had not displayed his true strength. Thinking that she hadn''t been able to win him seriously after so long, Chu Liuyue felt very upset in her heart. "Then let''s continue!" Dugu Mobao shook his head. "It''s time to practice other things. If you want to continue, wait for tomorrow." Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that Dugu Calligraphy had previously set aside two hours for her to "discuss" with the puppet he refined. She surrounds it. "Here, doesn''t it seem appropriate?" Dugu Mobao jumped down and walked outside. "The Temple of Sacrifice is so big, where can''t you practice?" ... After Chu Liuyue came out, she realized that she was worrying too much. Rong Xiu seemed to have already made arrangements, and Yan Qing took them directly to the martial arts training ground behind the palace. On the road, except for the soldiers wearing black armor, Chu Liuyue never saw anyone else. The person who came up in the night yesterday didn''t feel it. At this time, she realized that the guards of the Temple of Worship were indeed extremely strict! Those who can be selected to stay here are naturally very strong and highly accomplished soldiers. Chu Liuyue noticed that most of them were **** or heavier. Obviously, these are all experienced life and death fights! Chu Liuyue had a better understanding of Yun Tianque in her heart. The first-rate clan of the God Market Realm cannot be underestimated! ... The martial arts field occupies a very large area, and the ground is paved with black jade, and a huge Yuntianque totem is vaguely engraved in the middle. The strange thing is that no one here is responsible for guarding, except for the three of them, no one else is there. More deserted than outside. Yan Qing explained: "Wang Hao, this is your Royal Highness''s martial arts training ground. On weekdays, only your Royal Highness will come here. Without the permission of your Highness, no one else is allowed to enter." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Still dedicated! "His Royal Highness has already instructed that you two can come and go here at will. If you need anything, just tell your subordinates." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and joked: "It can only be here? Can you come out of this temple of worship?" Yan Qing''s iceberg face cracked for a moment, but quickly returned to normal: "You are wearing the holy ring in your hand, and now you have the status of Yuntianque almost equal to that of the holy son. Naturally, you can go wherever you want." This sounds good. "You can go down first." Dugu Mobaodao. This was directed at Yan Qing. Yan Qing bends down respectfully: "Yes. The subordinates are waiting outside the door." After speaking, he quickly retreated without any hesitation. "It seems that Yan Qing and the others also know you." Chu Liuyue looked back, Yan Qing had already left, and the door closed. Dugu Mobao didn''t answer this, only lifted his chin. "Now, you can go up." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and pointed her toes, and jumped to the middle of the martial arts field! "let''s start!" With a wave of Dugu Calligraphy''s wrist, a purple streamer flew out! boom! The next moment, a tall figure appeared on the opposite side of Chu Liuyue! This is a bronze puppet. I don''t know what kind of material it was used to train it. It looks non-gold or jade. Under the sun, it glows with a faint luster. Chu Liuyue had already had experience before, and knew that this puppet seemed stiff, but in fact it was very flexible, except that it couldn''t mobilize the force, it was almost the same as a real person! Huh! A purple light flashed across the puppet''s eyes, and the next moment, he took the first shot! Come straight to Chu Liuyue! In a flash, it has arrived! Chu Liuyue was shocked! So fast! It''s the first stage of 8-Rank! The bronze puppet blasted out with a punch and pointed at Chu Liuyue''s face! Chu Liuyue raised her arm to block! boom! There was a dull crash! A burst of pain came! But it was much better than Chu Liuyue had previously expected. "Although you are only in the early stage of the seventh stage, thanks to the tribulation of the watch, your physical strength and other aspects have been greatly enhanced. The real strength is actually at the peak of the seventh stage." The voice of Dugu Mobao came. His eyes swept across Chu Liuyue''s face. "It seems that it won''t take ten days." "Change to five days." Chapter 1097： Not as sick as weak (five shift) Before Chu Liuyue had time to react, the puppet in front of him had already approached again! Sweeping her long legs, she kicked Chu Liuyue straight! The cold wind hit, Chu Liuyue dodged immediately! But the opponent is faster! Kicked directly on her waist! Chu Liuyue staggered, but still resisted the pain alive, turned around and grabbed his ankle, and slammed it! boom! The tall and heavy puppet fell heavily to the ground! But he didn''t know the pain, so he bent his legs and kicked Chu Liuyue almost without hesitation! Chu Liuyue retreated decisively! The puppets followed closely! Chu Liuyue is not his opponent now, almost being chased and beaten, so she can only use various other dexterous means to earn a chance for herself. The two are fighting together! From time to time, there was a muffled sound of various impacts and beatings. Dugu Calligraphy was on the sidelines, standing with his hands behind, watching quietly. There was no expression on Yuxue''s cute little face, only a pair of eyes, staring at the court. They are being beaten now because they will not be beaten in the future, or even to beat others! It is false to say that there is no half-hearted feeling. But...it''s not the first time this happened anyway. After all, she still has to make her breakthrough as soon as possible! ... The time of two hours passed extremely long. When Chu Liuyue finally waited for an opportunity to find the other party''s loopholes, and reluctantly restrained the other party, she was already scarred. There is no need to think about it. At this time, he is already bruised. But fortunately, Chu Liuyue still had the force to use, so it didn''t hurt his lungs. Dugu Mobao nodded and took the puppet back. "Get here first today." Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh, and almost fell to the ground with soft legs. Dugu Mobao glanced at the sky. "You can arrange for the rest of the time." Then he turned and left. "Dabao, where are you going?" Chu Liuyue asked. Dugu Calligraphy paused. "Cultivation." Chu Liuyue never expected to hear this word from Dugu Mobao''s mouth! His strength is unpredictable, and it seems that even the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty and others have never seen the tricky. "So you still need to practice?!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but sigh. Dugu Mobao glanced back at her, seeming a little embarrassed, but he stopped talking, and finally left at a faster speed. Of course he wants to continue practicing! Otherwise, I will be trapped in this small body for the rest of my life! But in this case, he really couldn''t say anything to Chu Liuyue, so he had to leave without saying a word. Chu Liuyue rubbed his nose. Well, although Dabao is strong, it is obviously not without worries... She rested on the spot for a while, simply sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, and adjusted her breath. At the same time, she kept thinking about the scene of the fight with the puppet in her mind. This kind of puppet is extremely powerful in hand-to-hand combat because it cannot use the forces of heaven and earth. Whether it is strength, sensitivity, or other things, they are only stronger than true practitioners of the same level. The tricks are extremely harsh and precise. Chu Liuyue went through all the details of the move in his mind and realized it carefully. After she was fully penetrated, she opened her eyes. It was already afternoon. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and walked to the door. Yan Qing is waiting. "I have seen the princess." Chu Liuyue asked: "Where are the people from Dongtianya now?" ... Lin Tianfeng and others still live in the previous place. Yan Qing had said before that they could be changed to a better place, but Lin Tianfeng declined. Lin Tianfeng knew very well that after they came to Yuntianque, all the benefits they enjoyed were actually the light of Chu Liuyue. She might not mind, but Lin Tianfeng didn''t want it. If it wasn''t for Lin Zhifei''s body that had not fully recovered, they might have already left. The only request Lin Tianfeng made was to see Chu Liuyue again and ask her to help cure Lin Zhifei''s illness. But he was not sure in his heart. Although they got along well with Chu Liuyue before, she is now the princess of Yun Tianque and her identity is different. Therefore, Lin Tianfeng''s heart was also full of anxiety, so he could only look out the door from time to time, hoping to see the familiar figure again. However, their behavior is ridiculous to everyone in the cold valley who lives with them. "Heh, Patriarch Lin, you are very lucky this time!" Hanquan stood on the opposite side, and said a little yin and yang strangely. Lin Tianfeng ignored it. Hanquan sneered. "We are already packing up our things and are ready to leave, why, are you not leaving, Patriarch Lin?" "Yes, I finally hugged a thigh, and I changed it to me. Of course I didn''t want to leave!" Hanquan said sourly. It is impossible to say that he does not envy Lin Tianfeng and the others. Originally, Dongtian Cliff was a bit worse than their Cold Valley, but now, just because they happened to meet the Shangguan Yue, the situation now is completely different! Although there is a lot of controversy about the position of the princess Shangguanyue, it is also their unattainable existence! Who is not jealous that Dongtian Cliff can climb such a tall branch? "However, let me say that everyone is now a princess, how can I care about you? Patriarch Lin, is it possible that you really want to stay here like this?" Lin Tianfeng frowned. "Nothing to do with you." "laugh." Hanquan folded his arms and sneered: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that Shangguanyue is now in a lot of scenery, but she has snatched the position of Princess Jiang from Xianshuiling, they won''t let it go! For a while, they can''t do anything to get Shangguanyue, but can''t it? Sharpen the knife with other people around her? You guys later¡ª" "Unexpectedly, the Lord of Cold Valley knows everything about Yuntianque so well." A clear voice came. Hanquan was surprised. Lin Tianfeng was beaming with joy. "Du-I have seen the princess!" Seeing someone coming, he immediately reacted and saluted respectfully. Chu Liuyue gave him a hand. "Patriarch Lin doesn''t have to be polite. I am here today to help the fourth son. I was dealing with some things before, so it took a while to come. Lin Tianfeng excitedly did not know what to say. "Thank the princess for remembering! Zhifei is in there, please--" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and glanced at it. "Yan Qing, since Lord Cold Valley is so insightful, it''s better to keep them here for a few more days. When your Highness has time, I invite him to listen to Master Cold Valley''s opinions." "Yes!" Han Quan''s face turned pale, and he was about to defend, but Chu Liuyue no longer paid attention to him and left with Lin Tianfeng. ... On the other side, Rong Xiu came out of the study and went straight back to the bedroom. But Chu Liuyue was not there. "Where is the princess?" Rong Xiu asked. Yu Mo lowered his head: "The princess went to see the doctor for the fourth son of Lin." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. He really missed the days when he was sick and sick. Chapter 1098： Agreed (one more) Chu Liuyue followed Lin Tianfeng into the house. Lin Zhifei came out to greet him when he heard the movement. "I have seen the princess." Lin Zhifei saluted. Although only a short day has passed, the identity of the woman in front of her has undergone earth-shaking changes. Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "Sixth Young Master Lin is welcome, I promised to help you heal before, but now I won''t break my promise, please sit down." Lin Zhifei just sat down. Chu Liuyue helped him get his pulse, and pondered for a moment: "Your body has recovered 60%. You can heal in just a few days." "Thank you, Princess!" Lin Tianfeng on the side couldn''t contain his excitement and excitement, and said gratefully. In the past, Chu Liuyue was willing to help them in order to get their help. But now, her identity is so amazing, but she is still willing to come again, but it is another level. Lin Tianfeng was of course very moved. Lin Zhifei smiled, and a ripple appeared in his pure eyes. "...Actually, the most important disease has been removed, and the rest can be left to other heavenly doctors. I don''t have to bother the princess like this--" "Other heavenly doctors?" Chu Liuyue let go and raised her eyebrows and laughed. "For example, Elder Lou Ruhai?" The room became quiet for an instant. At this time, there is no one else besides these four, so there is not so much scruples between each other. Lin Tianfeng frowned and said: "He had offended the princess several times before, and it was indeed wrong... I didn''t expect that he actually dared to say such things in public in Tongshen Temple." The public accused Chu Liuyue of being an outsider. Isn''t it clear that you are going to have trouble with her? If it were not for Rong Xiu and the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty to save them together, and Chu Liuyue''s own performance was also extremely good, then I really don''t know what will happen to the follow-up development. Chu Liuyue stepped aside and wrote down a prescription. While writing, while saying: "Lou Ruhai has no grievances or hatreds with me, but he is so daring and arrogant. Isn''t it strange that Patriarch Lin-is not strange at all?" Lin Tianfeng''s eyes changed. "The princess meant..." "If he made it so difficult for me just because I cured Lin Zhifei and did something he didn''t do, he would be too small. But after all, he is also a Ninth-Rank Heavenly Doctor, right I use a little trick, a little punishment is, why bother to the Tongshen Temple?" Chu Liuyue put down the pen, reviewed the prescription carefully, and handed it to Yan Qing next to her. "Please help me get some medicine." Yan Qing took it with both hands, respectfully responded and left quickly. This is Yun Tianque, and Chu Liuyue is the newly established princess. People up and down still dare not take her. So Yan Qing didn''t worry, she just rushed to help fetch the medicine. Lin Tianfeng was not stupid, and immediately understood what Chu Liuyue meant. "The princess meant... someone secretly instructed Lou Ruhai to do this--" Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. Those who can do this must have something to do with them and have this ability. Thinking about it, only one person is most possible! "...Is...Lu Yuer?" He muttered in disbelief. Chu Liuyue laughed. "It seems that Patriarch Lin is still somewhat sober." Lin Tianhai''s complexion was blue and red. "Why, how come? Lou Ruhai has been loyal to my Lin family for decades, how long has Yuer been here..." "As long as she has been to the Lin family, the fourth son has been seriously ill." Chu Liuyue said intentionally. Lin Tianfeng was shocked! "This--" The amount of information contained in Chu Liuyue''s words is too great! "Could it be...Zhifei''s disease is her--" He suddenly turned back to look at Lin Zhifei, but saw that his expression was light and indifferent, as if not shocked. Lin Zhifei already knew it clearly! Lin Tianfeng was struck by lightning. "Don''t get me wrong, Patriarch Lin, the fourth son was indeed born with a disease, and it was not acquired by others. Of course, the disease in his mother''s womb was ¡®benefited¡¯ from someone. Chu Liuyueyun said calmly. In a few words, the Lin family''s huge secret that had been hidden for many years was revealed! Lin Tianfeng trembled all over, and his face was pale, unable to speak. "Father, don''t worry, his son''s health is now very good. I haven''t told you before, but I am afraid that you are more worried." Lin Zhifei explained. "But now you can rest assured." Lin Tianfeng reacted for a while. "Then, Lou Ruhai has been saying that he doesn''t take good care of your illness all these years, so he is also pretending to--" "That''s not a pretend." Lin Zhifei chuckled lightly. "He really doesn''t have this ability." If it hadn''t been for Chu Liuyue, he wouldn''t have thought that he would have a chance to stand up. I didn''t say it before, but there are many concerns. But now, Chu Liuyue is already the princess of Yun Tianque, and Lou Ruhai has chosen to die, and has caused such a big trouble for herself, so it is better to take advantage of the situation and solve them all at once. Chu Liuyue took out a bead. "This thing was taken out of the Fourth Young Master''s body before, and it is where his illness lies. Lu Yi once admitted personally that it was indeed his sister''s hand." Lin Tianfeng was shocked. But he couldn''t help but believe it. Because Chu Liuyue had no need to lie to him about this kind of thing. Sister Lu Yuer and Lou Ruhai offended her, but according to her current status and status, wanting to kill her is a matter of one sentence, so why make up these lies? "Someone behind her?" Lin Tianfeng reacted for a while and asked. Chu Liuyue passed the beads. "I wonder if Patriarch Lin recognizes the pattern on it." Lin Tianfeng took the bead with both hands cautiously and examined it carefully. For a moment, he frowned and shook his head. "This seems to be the totem of a certain clan, but...I have never seen it before. Is this the man behind Lu Yuer?" When Lin Tianfeng spoke, his voice still trembled slightly. It was indeed difficult for him to accept these things in a short period of time. After all, he has always trusted and loved Lu Yuer very much all these years. He even had some opinions on Lu Yuer because Lin Zhifei had always disapproved of Lu Yuer. It now seems ridiculous! Chu Liuyue shook his head regretfully. In fact, this result was already in her expectation. "That seems to need to be looked for again." Lin Zhifei stepped forward and took the bead. "Father can rest assured, knowing that he knows what he has in mind, and when his body is fully recovered, he will seek justice for himself." Lin Tianfeng moved his lips and sighed, as if he was several years old in an instant. He patted Lin Zhifei on the shoulder and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, when you go back this time, Dad will handle them personally. As for Lou Ruhai..." He has automatically abandoned the word "elder". The betrayer is no longer qualified to be called that way! "Just leave it to the princess, how about?" Chu Liuyue touched her chin and smiled. "it is good." Chapter 1099： Set the rules! (Two more) At this time, Lou Ruhai, who was next door, also knew the news of Chu Liuyue''s arrival. He walked up and down the room anxiously, anxiously worried. As the celestial doctor at the pinnacle of the Ninth Stage, he is generally respected wherever he goes. Therefore, he has always been very arrogant, he doesn''t put others in his eyes, and his temper has become arrogant. But this time, he knew he had hit the iron plate! Since Chu Liuyue''s identity as the princess was established at the concubine election ceremony last night, he has been confused. He didn''t even remember how he came back, only one sentence echoed in his head. That''s it! It''s all over! It''s okay to offend other people, but it happens to offend Chu Liuyue! Moreover, looking at the many safeguards His Royal Highness has done to her, he knows that he also completely offended His Royal Highness this time! After Lou Ruhai came back, he was always disturbed. He originally hoped that Chu Liuyue and the others were busy with their own affairs and would not care too much about other things. But she actually came back! Lou Ruhai couldn''t wait to rush over right now to hear what they were saying! Today, he still doesn''t know his fate, but in fact it has been decided only in the leisurely conversation of a few people. ... Yan Qing went and returned soon. Chu Liuyue directly placed a medicine cauldron in the room to help him refine the medicine. Of course, she was not using the heavenly saint cauldron. Lin Zhifei''s body is already in the final recuperation stage, and he doesn''t even need to practice pill, just boil the decoction immediately. After only about half an hour, the medicine was ready. The strong medicinal fragrance filled the room, and a deep breath made people seem to feel much better physically and mentally. Lin Tianfeng''s original grief and anger also miraculously settled down. Lin Zhifei took the medicine, and his face was still pale, and his complexion was a little more rosy. In fact, his body recovered faster than Chu Liuyue expected. On the one hand, Lin Zhifei has a good talent, and on the other hand, Yuntianque Heaven and Earth is full of force, which is very good for physical healing or cultivation. Chu Liuyue looked at Lin Tianfeng. "Thank you, Patriarch Lin," please "Lou Ruhai come over." Lin Tianfeng was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. After he left, Lin Zhifei looked at Chu Liuyue and said: "Thank you. I don''t know if there is anything else that can help the princess." Chu Liuyue smiled. Lin Zhifei is indeed smart. Dealing with smart people is indeed a lot less worry and effort. "I do have something and want to ask you for help." "Please say." "I want to ask you to help build a teleportation array." Lin Zhifei''s eyes flickered, and the depths of his eyes, which were as shallow as lake water, seemed to give birth to a few waves. "From where, to where." Chu Liuyue blinked. "From Dongtianya to Tianling Dynasty." The voice fell, and the room was silent. Lin Zhifei glanced at Yan Qing who was standing next to him subconsciously. "Yan Qing is your Highness, don''t worry, this matter will not be known to others." Chu Liuyue smiled and said. Anyway, Rong Xiu would know what she was going to do sooner or later. Lin Zhifei''s expression changed slightly, which was really taken aback. "His Royal Highness Saint Child still doesn''t know about this?" "When he knows, he will pretend not to know." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, her smile was meaningful, and her words were very natural and firm belief. At this moment, Lin Zhifei suddenly understood why when she mentioned "husband" before, her brows and eyes were always crooked and her starry eyes were bright. Because she has always trusted and relied on that person. Perhaps she hadn''t even realized this kind of self-reliant act of acting like a baby. Lin Zhifei paused. "The clansmen within the realm of the gods are not allowed to connect privately with the outside world, let alone build a teleportation array..." "That''s why I found you." Chu Liuyue smiled casually. "If you are someone else, you probably don''t have the guts. Even if you have the guts, you don''t have this ability. But you have both of them, Fourth Young Master Lin." "Dongtian Cliff guards a gate world. You know better than anyone how to accomplish this. Besides, you will be the cliff owner of Dongtian Cliff in the future, and that''s your territory. If you are willing to help, then That''s great." "I can guarantee that this matter is absolutely confidential, and you will not be involved in any trouble." "I don''t know the fourth son of Lin, can you agree?" Lin Zhifei was silent for a moment, and laughed helplessly. "Your words are for this purpose, can I still refuse?" Chu Liuyue saved his life, and he should give up his life. Besides, she didn''t hesitate at all, she believed that he could accomplish this. This is the greatest affirmation of him. Lin Zhifei knew that he was talented in this area, but for many years, he had been seriously ill and had never dared to have any delusions. He only hid in the dark and occasionally shot. He is not without regrets. Teenagers are always young and vigorous, who doesn''t want to show their ambitions? "A word is settled!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Fourth Master Lin, happy cooperation!" ... Lou Ruhai was quickly brought over. Chu Liuyue and the others in the room had already recovered as usual. No one can guess what happened in that short period of time. "Elder Lou." Chu Liuyue greeted with a smile, "Why don''t you look good today? Is it because the noise was not enough yesterday?" Lou Ruhai "clicked" in his heart. "See, have seen the king, the princess..." As he said, he bowed tremblingly and saluted. Chu Liuyue sat there, pouring a cup of tea slowly, but didn''t drink it. A little bit of time passed. Lou Ruhai bowed his waist and held hands, feeling uncomfortable. He specializes in Heavenly Medicine, and his level of cultivation in martial arts is very ordinary. So when Chu Liuyue deliberately exerted coercion, he could not bear it. It was not until his legs began to tremble and his face flushed that Chu Liuyue spoke casually. "Elder Lou, what are you polite. I came here today, but there are some things, I want to ask you." Chu Liuyue said, raising her eyes to look at him. Her dark and sharp eyes, like a blade, can cut everything! "Who is Lu Yuer''s patron?" Lou Ruhai was startled and suddenly raised his head. When he ran into the cold eyes that exuded chills, he quickly lowered his head. "I, I don''t know what the princess is talking about..." "Yan Qing." Chu Liuyue yelled lazily. Yan Qing stepped forward blankly and kicked Lou Ruhai''s knee hard! Click! The sound of broken bones is exceptionally crisp! "what--" Lou Ruhai screamed and fell to his knees! He wanted to scream out loud, but he didn''t forget that the other party was no longer able to provoke him, so he had to ask Lin Tianfeng for help. "Patriarch! Live at home, save me!" Chu Liuyue interrupted him: "Elder Lou, don''t call it anymore. Patriarch Lin has already taken the initiative just now to hand you over to me." Whether it''s life or death, it''s just between her thoughts! Lou Ruhai was cold for a while, barely raised her head, her lips pale: "You, you-the princess has just taken office, so you can''t wait to torture those who have offended you before, so you are not afraid of being criticized for being small and cruel!?"" Chu Liuyue smiled suddenly, saying every word: "It''s just as soon as you are in the position to set the rules!" Chapter 1100： I have several beds (three shifts) Everyone knows that Lou Ruhai offended her. If it were to be forgotten, no one would appreciate her generosity, but would just feel that she was soft and cowardly. ¡ª¡ªI was humiliated in public by being harassed by someone. This kind of thing can be tolerated, but not! If they knew that even people like Lou Ruhai could retreat from her innocently, then the trouble they would find would be unclear! Chu Liuyue remembered clearly that when she first came here, the people in Hanshan Valley were still babbling about how the people from Xianshuiling would deal with her. Even people with their identities can think of this, which shows that other people think so too. Chu Liuyue came from outside the world. Although he had performed well before, on the top of the mountain, the result of facing the Promise God''s dial was even more amazing. But behind her, there is no strong and powerful clan to support. What about the emperor of Tianling Dynasty? In the eyes of these people, it is still not worth mentioning! Therefore, she must let these people understand that she is not so easy to provoke! In addition, she came to interrogate Lou Ruhai with another purpose: She wanted to find out Lu Yuer''s backing, lest the enemy was secretly revealing herself, and she didn''t know when it was calculated. After all, she is now on the united front with Lin Zhifei. If it is really possible to connect Dongtianya and Tianling Dynasty with a teleportation array, it will be much more convenient for her to travel between them in the future. Even more, not just her! According to her current status, of course she can enter and exit the God Market Realm at will, but it also has great limitations. As a holy son, Rong Xiu was stared at by many people, and she would definitely receive the same treatment in the future. From this perspective, Chu Liuyue hopes that she can build up her own power and strength without being attached to Rong Xiu. In this way, it can be regarded as leaving another way. "Explain it early, Elder Lou, you also suffer less, don''t you?" Chu Liuyue smiled slowly. She was clearly smiling, but she unconsciously gave birth to deep fear! Lou Ruhai dodged his eyes; "I, I don''t know... I really¡ª" "Yan Qing, you help Elder Lou Ruhai recall the memory, and see if you can remember it a little bit." Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "Yes!" Yan Qing responded and immediately stepped forward again! "do not!" Lou Ruhai didn''t even have a chance to argue, so he was kicked into the air by Yan Qing! Hit the wall hard! Yan Qing quickly followed, picking up the most vulnerable and painful part of the person''s body and hitting. In a short while, Lou Ruhai''s resistance from the beginning gradually changed to begging for mercy, and in the end, there was only a moan of feeble pain. Nine-Rank Pinnacle Heavenly Doctor, it is indeed a valuable status to say that it can attract the respect and pursuit of many strong people. It''s a pity that now, he can only lie on the ground feebly, lingering. Lou Ruhai buzzed in his ears, his brain was blank, and his body was almost painful and numb. At this time, he realized that the young woman who was always smiling in front of him was really murderous! "I... I said..." Lou Ruhai barely spit out a few words. Chu Liuyue raised her hand, Yan Qing stopped now. "Say." Lou Ruhai opened her mouth, full of blood. "Yes... she is... Sen... Sen..." puff! Lou Ruhai didn''t finish saying a word, but he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes, and his body convulsed violently, and he fell to the ground and stopped moving. Chu Liuyue frowned. Yan Qing was about to do something, but was stopped by her. "Don''t touch him!" Yan Qing was taken aback, and immediately saw Lou Ruhai''s body, which was rapidly shrinking and rotting! In the end, it turned into a pool of blood! "It seems that he is also from there." Chu Liuyue groaned. "He and Lu Yuer''s teaming together may not necessarily follow Lu Yuer''s orders, or it may be that they have the same master... These things, I have to trouble Patriarch Lin to check again after returning." Lin Tianfeng looked complicated and nodded. "The other party''s methods are so powerful, I''m afraid... Lu Yu''er has already been prepared." "It doesn''t get in the way." Chu Liuyue stood up. "The truth will come to light one day. It''s getting late, I will leave first. As for Lou Ruhai--" "I will clean up when I wait, and the princess can rest assured." Lin Zhifei said warmly. From beginning to end, he was more calm and steady than Lin Tianfeng. This made Chu Liuyue more satisfied, and nodded before taking Yan Qing away. ... When Chu Liuyue returned to the Temple of Worship, it was already night. As soon as I entered the room, I saw a familiar figure. It is Rong Xiu. He was lying reclining on the bed with a book in his hand. Hearing the movement, he looked up. Before he spoke, a light and bitter medicinal fragrance came from the tip of his nose. He narrowed his eyes, then put the book down and coughed against his lips. Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "His Royal Highness, your body is always good, what do you cough?" Rong Xiu''s face appeared pale. "Probably because I didn''t sleep yesterday, it was a little uncomfortable." Only then did Chu Liuyue remember that she fell asleep in a daze when she said it last night, and she seemed to have been hugged all the time. Did he sleep all night? During the day, his face did seem to be haggard. Chu Liuyue just walked over to help him get his pulse. "His Royal Highness is best if he is weak, if he is not sick..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and gave him a warning. "His Royal Highness can lie to me once, but not a second time." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, turned his wrists, and took her hand. "Yue''er is still angry with me?" He is always cold and noble, with outstanding demeanor. Even with a smile on his face, there always seems to be a faint air of coldness lingering around him, making people inaccessible, as if for fear of offending and profanity. Such a person can only look up. But at this time, his voice was low, with a hint of hoarseness, and the gentleness he usually treated her was different. Inexplicably, as if something scratched in the human heart, it was a little itchy. The lights next to him reflected on his unparalleled enchanting face, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his phoenix eyes were condensed, looking at her deeply, gentle and helpless, as if...with a trace of grievance. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly softened, as if something filled up, sweet and sour. A man who has always been tyrannical will rarely show such a look. So it''s very moving. Rong Xiu looked at her and said in a low voice: "Without Yue''er, I haven''t slept well in a long time." Amazingly, Chu Liuyue guessed his subtext all at once. Her eyes moved slightly, and she bent down slightly, leaning in front of Rong Xiu. The two almost breathed and heard each other. With a little smile, she asked: "Does your Highness want to sleep with me?" Rong Xiu squeezed her hand slightly. "Yue''er, this is... promised?" Chu Liuyue frowned seemingly annoyed. "But we haven''t gotten married yet, doesn''t it seem so good? Besides, there is only one bed here." Rong Xiu suddenly smiled. "I can sleep on the ground." Chu Liuyue''s expression stagnated, and then gritted his teeth: "There is only one quilt here." Rong Xiu''s sleeve-length fingertips lightly rubbed the side of her wrist. "It''s okay." "I have several beds." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue in the afternoon~~~6 o''clock wow Chapter 1101： Floor shop (four more) Chu Liuyue really didn''t know whether to praise His Royal Highness for foresight, strategy, and wit. He actually prepared such things in advance? ! But seeing someone seem to be conscious for a long time, Chu Liuyue was very cooperative and "invited" him to sleep on the ground. ¡ª¡ªOriginally, she didn''t want Rong Xiu to stay, but considering that there are still many soldiers guarding outside, it would be inappropriate to drive him out in this way. In the end, Chu Liuyue chose to retreat and seek second place. His Royal Highness the Son is very satisfied with this result. ¡ª¡ªIt''s good to adapt to some things in advance. In the end, the two peacefully started a night in different beds. Chu Liuyue was on the bed, Rong Xiu on the ground. She still had some hesitation at first, but when she saw Rong Xiu took out two quilts very calmly and politely, laid a bed neatly, and left one to cover, Chu Liuyue felt hesitated. Really is too redundant. Then she closed her eyes and planned to sleep. The dusk was heavy, and the lights in the room went out one by one. It darkened around. Rong Xiu seemed to have lay down too, not far from her. In fact, this palace is very large, and the boundaries of the ground floor are very wide. But Rong Xiu still tried his best to win this last little compromise for himself. According to him, as soon as the princess was erected on the front feet, the hind feet were forced to sleep separately, which was pitiful enough. If they were too far apart, he would still not sleep well. So Chu Liuyue asked him to lay a floor next to the bed, and at the same time---lay out the barrier. ... It was quiet, Chu Liuyue was lying on the bed, but couldn''t sleep at all. After a while, she finally opened her eyes. Moonlight spilled in from the windows, like cool water, casting a faint shadow on the ground. Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked at Rong Xiu who was sleeping not far away. From her, you can clearly see Rong Xiu''s sleeping face. He had his arm rested and one long leg bent. Despite the dim light around him, the moonlight still clearly outlined every perfect line on his face. The inexplicable anxiety and anxiety in Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly disappeared like this. It seems that as long as this person is around, all problems will be solved. She blinked, turned sideways slightly, and looked more closely. Although he was asleep, his clear and outstanding demeanor remained. It''s okay if you don''t open your eyes. Once opened, it will be fascinating again, and it seems to be able to pull people into the bottomless abyss and sink into self-reliance. Suddenly, his eyebrows furrowed slightly, like a nightmare. Then, his brows frowned and tightened. A faint cold air covered his whole body. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Soon she saw a light layer of frost on the ground! Under the reflection of the moonlight, gleaming icy light! "Rong Xiu?" Chu Liuyue called him. But Rong Xiu just curled up slightly. The thin layer of quilt covering him seemed insignificant at this time. Chu Liuyue sat up. "Rong Xiu!" Rong Xiu''s face was buried in the shadow, unable to see clearly. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, broke the barrier, and walked over. "Rong Xiu, I will be angry if I pretend." Chu Liuyue said, finally seeing Rong Xiu''s face clearly. When she saw that his thick eyelashes were also covered with a layer of frost, she finally realized that it was wrong, and quickly leaned down and touched his face. Tentacles are cold! Chu Liuyue was almost chilled from the cold! Rong Xiu seemed to feel something, and grabbed her hand and hugged the person into his arms! His movements are rough and wild, quite different from the usual gentle temperance. Chu Liuyue forcibly resisted without exclaiming, took off his strength, followed his strength, and poured into his arms. Rong Xiu swept his iron arms, and when he pressed his long legs, he easily trapped Chu Liuyue tightly in his arms. Chu Liuyue felt tight in her chest. After she finally struggled to lift her head from his arms, what she saw was the appearance of his eyebrows stretched slowly. Afterwards, under Chu Liuyue''s gaze, the frost on his eyelashes gradually melted, and the originally cold skin gradually warmed up and returned to its normal temperature. Chu Liuyue had never noticed that the frost on the ground nearby also disappeared little by little at this time. Rong Xiu''s eyelashes moved. Just when Chu Liuyue thought he was about to wake up, Rong Xiu changed his arms to a more comfortable way. His breath gradually became long and low. Chu Liuyue looked blank. This is... fell asleep! ? A series of operations made Chu Liuyue suspect that he was deliberate. But seeing that he really seemed to have fallen asleep, Chu Liuyue couldn''t bear to wake him up. Probably... he really didn''t sleep during this period, right? Chu Liuyue looked at him for a while, raised her head slightly, leaned over, and tapped his lips. Then, he returned to his arms and closed his eyes to sleep. For some reason, she fell asleep quickly this time. After a long time, when she completely fell asleep, the man in the dark slowly opened his eyes. Looking at her, his eyes were deep. Although this is a bit of force, but... It is still very wise to let them prepare the double quilt in advance. ... The next day, Chu Liuyue woke up in bed. Rong Xiu has gone out. She glanced at the ground subconsciously. Well, clean and tidy. The quilt has been taken away cherished by His Royal Highness. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Rong Xiu''s body...Is there really a problem? I really need to ask again. But before she had time to ask, Dugu Calligraphy came. "Woke up?" "Wake up and play chess." Chu Liuyue''s brain hurt. But thinking of Rong Xiu, she gritted her teeth again, rinsed quickly, and invited Dugu Mobao in. "let''s start!" ... In the next few days, Chu Liuyue lived the same life every day. Every day I play chess with Dugu Mobao, and then go to the martial arts field and puppet fighting for two hours, and then spend a period of time to summarize and reflect and improve my cultivation. By the way, he helped Lin Zhifei check his illness and refining medicine. Usually only at night can I see Rong Xiu. Chu Liuyue could feel that Rong Xiu was very busy. But as for what he was up to, he didn''t say, and Chu Liuyue didn''t take the initiative to ask. It''s just that he often doesn''t sleep well at night, and Chu Liuyue can''t stand it, and will always end up playing with him on the floor. Of course, she would always go back to bed the next morning. The five days set by Dugu Calligraphy hurriedly passed. The puppet that played against Chu Liuyue was really replaced by the middle stage of the eighth stage! And the time she spends on this every day has become three hours. The results of high-intensity training are also remarkable. Chu Liuyue''s strength in close hand-to-hand combat has improved a lot from before. In addition, although in the training of the martial artist, it has not been able to break through quickly. However, above the profound master, Chu Liuyue had broken through to the eighth level peak. The distance is nine levels, within reach! Chapter 1102： Lingxiao Academy (five shifts) In the past few days, Lin Zhifei''s body has basically recovered. As long as Chu Liuyue went there for the last time and asked him to use the last medicine, he could leave without worry. As for those people in Cold Valley, Chu Liuyue didn''t spend much thought. Because she hadn''t mentioned this matter with Rong Xiu in the middle, Rong Xiu had already asked Yan Qing to deal with those people herself. When they were finally able to leave, Chu Liuyue happened to meet him once. Hanquan was scrapped with one leg and one arm, and the remaining people were more or less disabled. They are all types that are difficult to recover. After this time, all of these people were basically abolished. In the future, let alone making progress, it will be extremely difficult to maintain the current state. Under the cloud and sky, there were a total of twenty-eight tribes. Rong Xiu had already destroyed the Wushuang Temple himself before. Now even if another cold valley is destroyed, no one will care. Therefore, the people in Cold Valley did not even dare to give birth to resentment, and had to run away in despair. I''m afraid I will be late, so I''ll tell you directly here. The situation of Hanshan Valley and Lou Ruhai was quickly spread. There was a lot of discussion in private. At this time, some talents finally realized that this newly appointed princess was not as weak as he had imagined! Such thoughts and methods, coupled with that kind of talent... It may not be difficult to gain a foothold in Yuntianque! ... Chu Liuyue allowed outsiders to comment and speculate, and ignored them. The strength of the Divine Ruins Realm is respected, as long as she is strong enough, she can make these people shut up honestly! In addition, she has another very important thing to do. ... At noon on this day, it was rare for Rong Xiu to have time, so Chu Liuyue dragged him to play chess. After a fierce fight, Chu Liuyue was still defeated. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth as he watched the chessboard that was broken in front of him. This man''s talent and strength are amazing, and for a while, I am afraid it will be difficult to catch up! In desperation, Chu Liuyue had to change the topic. "His Royal Highness, there is something I forgot to ask before. Do you know Jun Jiuqing?" Rong Xiu paused, and calmly raised his eyes to look at her. Immediately, he nodded. "Count, not count." Chu Liuyue frowned. "How do you know each other?" It stands to reason that the two are in an irresistible relationship. Moreover, it seemed that Jun Jiuqing had a good understanding of Yuntianque''s affairs. According to his identity as Prince Beiming, he really shouldn''t know this. "He... has also been to the Divine Ruins Realm? Or is he a member of the Divine Ruins Realm?" Rong Xiu pondered for a moment and smiled. "He was indeed from the Divine Ruins Realm, but he was sent back to Beiming very early. However... he has not severed the contact with this side." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. If you say this, many things can be explained clearly. But why was he sent back? In the world, countless people squeezed their heads, all wanting to enter the Divine Ruins Realm and stand here. And Jun Jiuqing is like this... "At the time, the family he was in was in fierce disputes. The people above sent him away in order to save his life. And that family has a very good relationship with Bei Ming, so--" "Then he is not the biological son of Emperor Beiming?" "Of course not. However, because of his special status, Jun Qizhi has always treated him like a parent. Very few people even know about this matter." "But you know." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and smiled. "If I don''t know anything about this, then I won''t have my turn to sit in the position of the saint." He smiled at the corners of his lips, just joking, but Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened. As for Rong Xiu''s life experience, she only knew a rough idea, and she could finish it in a few words. But only Rong Xiu knows how much hardship and sadness are contained in these simple words. From not being recognized by the family, to becoming one of the top existences in this family... I want to know how much he has gone through! "So, Jun Jiuqing has also returned to the realm of the gods?" "Ok." Rong Xiu didn''t know what he thought of suddenly, and his expression faded. Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. Although Jun Jiuqing had never broken through the God Realm, but... since he had such a background, it was not a big problem to enter and leave the God Ruins Realm. Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand and murmured: "But he was raised outside after all. Isn''t his family really uncomfortable?" "It all depends on him having a good master." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Master?" "His master is learning--" Rong Xiu was halfway through, and suddenly stopped. Just as Chu Liuyue was about to ask again, there was a knock on the door. "Your Highness, there is an urgent letter." This is Yu Mo''s voice. Rong Xiu got up and went to open the door. Yu Mo respectfully delivered, saying: "This is the college¡ª" Before he could finish speaking, he was suddenly stopped by Rong Xiu''s eyes. After swept away, he noticed that there was still Chu Liuyue inside. Yu Mo hurriedly fell silent. Rong Xiu didn''t open the letter, but just turned around and said to Chu Liuyue that he wanted to deal with something temporarily, and then left. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. learn... College? Did Rong Xiu want to say this just now? ... Chu Liuyue couldn''t come up with an answer, so she simply left the matter behind and went to give Lin Zhifei the last consultation. After a few days of careful recuperation in Yuntianque, Lin Zhifei''s complexion improved a lot. Before, he looked like a piece of crystal clear and fragile glass, but now it seems a little more humane. Coupled with his growing strength, it is even more dare not to be underestimated. Chu Liuyue boiled the last medicine. Lin Zhifei took the medicine, paused for a moment, and drank it all. "Thank you." He looked at Chu Liuyue with an extremely serious expression. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "It''s just a matter of effort. It''s about the teleportation array. I have to trouble you a lot." Lin Zhifei nodded, and immediately said: "Actually, according to my current strength, it may be a little difficult to accomplish this alone. So I think...first find a way to improve my strength, and then¡ª" "Knife sharpening does not accidentally cut wood." Chu Liuyue took his words and smiled. "You think so, of course there is no problem. But, specifically, what do you plan to do? Dongtianya...should no one be able to teach you?" Even if there is, he may not believe it. Lin Zhifei paused and said: "I want to go to Lingxiao Academy first." Chu Liuyue was startled. "what?" "Lingxiao Academy." Lin Zhifei saw her reaction and thought she didn''t know it, so he explained patiently: "Lingxiao Academy is the top academy in the God Ruins Realm, none of them. There are many top powerhouses sitting there. If they can go to practice, they will definitely benefit greatly. So --" Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and interrupted him. "Rong Xiu also has contacts with this college, right?" Chapter 1103： Waiting for you (one more) "This is natural." Lin Zhifei said of course. "His Royal Highness is one of the most outstanding students in Lingxiao Academy. I think that His Royal Highness in Lingxiao Academy was very good at that time, but in the past two years, His Highness seldom goes back. This is a lot of low-key. However, he is still Many students in Lingxiao College admire the existence." Chu Liuyue was slightly taken aback. "He is a student there? But isn''t he from Yuntianque? Why doesn''t he practice in the clan, instead--" Lin Zhifei realized that Chu Liuyue''s focus was wrong. He smiled lightly and explained: "Wang Hao, it seems that you don''t really know Lingxiao Academy. Although it is an academy, it can be called the first academy in the realm of God Ruins. Lingxiao Academy has absolute capital." "Lingxiao Academy has a history of tens of thousands of years. It has a long heritage and profound background. Even many first-class families may not be able to compare with them. There are the top powerhouses on the mainland, and their resources are extremely rare. Therefore, in addition to those casual cultivators, there are many children from aristocratic families who also want to enter the Lingxiao Academy to practice." "On the one hand, you can get systematic guidance and practice in Lingxiao College. On the other hand, the students of Lingxiao College are all over the mainland, and most of them have deep feelings for Lingxiao College. If you can become a member of this college, you will undoubtedly Broaden your network." "No matter from which aspect, going to Lingxiao Academy to practice is a dream that countless practitioners in the gods and ruins world yearn for." Lin Zhifei said, taking a deep breath, and there seemed to be waves in his shallow pupils. "For me, too." For the former Lin Zhifei, this was indeed just an unattainable dream. At that time, it was a problem for him to even go out, and his body was always choking. But it''s different now. He already has a healthy body, so... Lingxiao Academy, it seems that it is no longer so out of reach! Chu Liuyue could see his deep yearning and expectation for Lingxiao Academy, and he was also curious. Lin Zhifei has an indifferent personality. It is rare that he cares so much about anything, and he doesn''t even seem to care about the position of the cliff master of Dongtian Cliff. However, when he mentioned this Lingxiao Academy, his expression was completely different. That academy...really so powerful? Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but joked: "It seems that Lingxiao Academy is really good. I want to see what you said." Lin Zhifei suddenly brightened his eyes, sat up a little straight, and said: "It''s okay for the princess to think so. According to the talents you show now, you can definitely be admitted." In any case, she is really just a seventh-order martial artist now. If, as she said, she has no clans to rely on in the Divine Ruins Realm, then...Lingxiao Academy is the best place to go! Chu Liuyue also thought of this. She squinted her eyes and began to ponder this matter seriously. "What you said makes sense..." In addition to the curiosity generated by Rong Xiu, he can improve his cultivation and expand his contacts. It is the best of both worlds. Although Yun Tianque was fine, he always felt that he was not very free. Chu Liuyue felt a little annoyed when he thought of those respected elders who were particularly targeted at her and Rong Xiu. It seems inconvenient for her to do anything. Here, as the princess, her words and deeds are always followed. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue wanted to go to Lingxiao Academy to take a look! "I will consider this matter again." Chu Liuyue said, standing up. "As for you, just go straight if you want. Just don''t forget the agreement between us." Lin Zhifei nodded solemnly. "The princess ordered that we must do our best if we don''t know." ... After Chu Liuyue returned to the bedroom, she began to think about Lingxiao Academy again. Dugu Mobao saw that she seemed a little absent-minded, so he asked casually. "What are you thinking?" Chu Liuyue paused and asked: "Dabao, have you ever heard of Lingxiao Academy?" Dugu Calligraphy paused, and looked up at her calmly. A pair of monster purple eyes were deep and unclear. "Slightly heard. Why do you suddenly think of this?" "I''m wondering whether to go and see." Chu Liuyue didn''t hide his plan from Dugu Calligraphy. "I heard that if you can go in, it will be of great benefit to your practice." Dugu Calligraphy has no expression on his face. "Do you think I am not enough to point you?" "of course not!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him. Of course she knows what an honor it is to have such a god-level expert personally teach it! But colleges and individuals are different after all. "I just think that going to the academy has its own benefits to go to the academy. It must be a very remarkable existence to be able to stand in the gods'' market for thousands of years... and..." Chu Liuyue paused for a moment. "Moreover, I always feel that this place seems a bit familiar to me." Dugu Mobao lowered his eyes. For a moment, he said: "whatever." Immediately, he seemed to remember something suddenly, and asked: "What did Rong Xiu say?" Chu Liuyue waved her hand. "I didn''t plan to tell him about it." Dugu Mobao raised his eyes in surprise. Chu Liuyue blinked her eyes as usual, as if she didn''t think it was weird doing this. There was an intuition in her heart, about Lingxiao Academy, Rong Xiu seemed to be deliberately hiding something from her. The more he was, the more she wanted to see for herself. Dugu Mobao was silent for a while. "You are the matter of Princess Yuntianque. Many people already know about it, and there are not a few people who have seen your appearance. You can know if you just ask about it. You--" "Who said I would go with this face?" Chu Liuyue laughed. Dugu Calligraphy immediately understood. "Have you made up your mind?" "Ok." Chu Liuyue looked more serious. "In addition to the reasons I told you before, there is one more thing: Jun Jiuqing seems to have a master over there. My father is still in Jun Jiuqing''s hands, and I don¡¯t know where he was detained, maybe...this It would be a way." This is actually the most decisive factor. At this point, Dugu Mobao finally nodded. "but..." Chu Liuyue looked around Dabao hesitantly. "Dabao, you are a bit too conspicuous like this, otherwise I will find you a mask too¡ª" "You don''t care about this." Dugu Mobao closed his eyes. "I will hide my identity on the way. After I get to the academy... I won''t let anyone notice anything unusual." ... In the evening, Rong Xiu came back. Just as Chu Liuyue hesitated to find an excuse, Rong Xiu was the first to speak. "Yue''er, I have something to go out for a while, I''m afraid I can''t stay with you for the time being." In fact, he has been urging for a long time there, and he really can''t hold on, just said that. Chu Liuyue guessed almost instantly that it was related to Lingxiao Academy. "Then I will concentrate on cultivating during this time and wait for you." Chapter 1104： Induction (two more) Rong Xiu kissed her between her brows. "I have sent someone to investigate the matter of Master Chu Ning. After a while, there should be clues." Chu Liuyue was taken aback, a warm current surged in her heart. She nodded gently. That night, Rong Xiu was finally able to put the quilt away and lay down on the bed. The two embraced and slept. ... Rong Xiu left early the next morning, leaving Yu Mo to take care of Chu Liuyue. As soon as he left on his front foot, several elders from behind asked to see him. Chu Liuyue made Yu Mo refuse all of them, and only said that he was going to retreat. As a princess, Chu Liuyue now lives in the Temple of Worship. In this place, except for the patriarch and the saint son, no one else can come up at will. Of course, there is now another Chu Liuyue. Therefore, as long as she doesn''t want to, these elders can''t see her. Therefore, Chu Liuyue stayed in the bedroom and began to "retreat", while Yu Mo was waiting outside. ... It is extremely troublesome to leave Yuntianque quietly. Because from here, you must pass through those teleportation arrays leading to the outside world. But not for Chu Liuyue. Because she has the holy ring on her hand! Therefore, she can easily open the dedicated teleportation array in the Temple of Sacrifice! In addition, she also asked Dugu Mobao to help keep her breath, poured into a puppet, pretending to be her. Coupled with barriers, Yu Mo would not be discovered as long as he didn''t take the initiative to break in. Even if he realized that something was wrong, Chu Liuyue was already flying high by then. So Chu Liuyue left Yuntianque quietly and headed to Lingxiao Academy! ... Lingxiao College is far away from Yuntianque. In addition, Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to directly pass through Yuntianque''s teleportation formation, and deliberately turned a few turns in the middle, which took some time. But fortunately, with the Dugu Calligraphy, they all went smoothly. After about five days, Chu Liuyue and Dugu Calligraphy finally arrived in Fangzhou. Fangzhou is the closest city to Lingxiao College. Everyone who enters Lingxiao Academy must travel from here. Coming out of the teleportation formation, Chu Liuyue let out a long breath, looked at the city not far away, and sighed. "Fangzhou... really well-deserved reputation!" Under the blue-purple sky, a majestic and simple city is located on a vast plain. The gray-white boulders are piled up, rugged and overwhelming! Behind it is a huge silver curtain. Rumor has it that after that, it is Lingxiao Academy! "Outside of Lingxiao Academy, there is an enchantment formed by divine power. Anyone who wants to enter it must obtain a pass in Fangzhou." Dugu Mobao explained. Chu Liuyue nodded. At this time, the two of them have been carefully dressed up by Qiao Zhuang. Chu Liuyue is dressed in aqua blue gown, with a white jade belt buckled around her waist, and a golden crown on her head. She has a long body and a handsome face. At a glance, it seemed as if it was the elder brother of the family. It''s unassuming, but it won''t make people look down upon it too much. The Dugu Mobao next to her had changed into the same black hair and black eyes as hers, and her appearance had changed a bit compared to before. From top-notch Yuxue cuteness to ordinary Yuxue cuteness. His face once, walking on the road, can almost arouse the maternal love of all women. And now, he seems to be very mindful of this matter, deliberately pretending to be a normal person. Except for the still cold and indifferent eyes, it is almost completely different from before! As long as you don¡¯t look carefully, you will never see anything unusual. "Pass..." Chu Liuyue murmured. Before coming, she had heard Dugu Calligraphy mention this matter. Lingxiao Academy is heavily guarded, and anyone entering or leaving needs a pass. There are only two ways to get this pass. First, it has something to do with the people in Lingxiao Academy. Second, find the teachers of Lingxiao College in Fangzhou and pass their assessments to become students of Lingxiao College. The first method is relatively simpler, but it also has disadvantages: the time to get in is limited. Chu Liuyue could not reveal his identity, so naturally he could only choose the second method. Lingxiao College does not enroll students at a fixed time each year. As long as you are good enough, you can come anytime. Therefore, in the Divine Ruins Realm, almost everyone came from everywhere every day, trying to enter the Lingxiao Academy. Others live directly in Fangzhou, practicing while constantly trying. This is also one of the reasons why Fangzhou is so lively. However, there are very few that can succeed in the end. "Let''s go!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. Dugu Calligraphy shook his head. "After entering Fangzhou, I will not walk with you." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Dugu Mobao paused, and seeing her look dazed, it was rare to explain. "There are a few acquaintances here, I will go to see you. Later, I will wait for you in Lingxiao Academy." Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she seemed to have overlooked something. "...So you could actually enter and leave Lingxiao Academy directly?!" Dugu Calligraphy raised his eyebrows. "Is it weird?" His tone was too natural, with careless arrogance, that made Chu Liuyue self-doubt. After thinking about it carefully, Chu Liuyue felt that the question she asked was meaningless. Dugu Calligraphy is so powerful, it is not surprising that it can do this. She coughed. "No, not strange..." "Don''t let me wait too long." Dugu Mobao left this sentence, and the void vibrated, and his figure flashed, and instantly disappeared in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes! Chu Liuyue: "..." It''s so simple... Chu Liuyue looked around. There are actually no less than ten teleportation formations here, but fortunately the location of this teleportation formation is relatively remote, and there are no people around, no one noticed here. She calmed down and walked forward with her foot raised! ... Coming closer, Chu Liuyue found that Fangzhou was different from ordinary cities. At the entrance here, no one is responsible for guarding. Even-there is no door! On both sides is a city wall made of piles of gray-white stones, in the middle is a huge and spacious doorway, and there is also a piece of damage on the side, as if it was cut down by someone with a sword. It seems to be very... random. There are many people coming and going here. To be precise, most of them went in, and only a few went out. Moreover, most of the people who entered were full of excitement and expectation. Most of the people who went out were full of depression and disappointment, with unconcealed regrets in their faces and eyes. Obviously, these people are all practitioners who have given up entering Lingxiao Academy. Chu Liuyue raised his foot and entered. However, just as she raised her foot to cross the doorway, a strange wave suddenly spread from the drops of water in her body! An unusually familiar feeling came to my heart! Chapter 1105： That scourge is coming again! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! But this fluctuation only surging for a moment, and before Chu Liuyue could react, everything was over! If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue, she could still feel the force in her dantian surging, I''m afraid she herself would think that the moment just now was just an illusion! "Hey! Can''t you go in yet? If you don''t go in, get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" An arrogant shout suddenly came from behind. Chu Liuyue glanced back. Those are three young people. One woman, two men. It seems that they are all in their early twenties, and their appearance is excellent in all kinds of beautiful clothes. The noble breath of the whole body. Obviously it is a child of a family. It was one of the tall and thin ones who spoke. The woman next to him said angrily: "Brother Sheng, how did the patriarch confess when he came out? Have you forgotten? When going out, remember to keep a low profile." The thin and tall man seemed to obey her, scratching his head, he smiled. "I''m not afraid of delay? After all, the fourth brothers have been waiting for us in the college for a long time!" The woman smiled embarrassedly: "Actually, I am also to blame. If it weren''t for my slow cultivation, and now I have only broken through to the ninth rank martial artist, you two don''t have to wait for me until now." Both young people shook their heads. "You are a little younger, but your talent is top-notch! When you enter the Lingxiao Academy, you will definitely be able to quickly break through the realm of God! Become a god-level powerhouse!" Chu Liuyue moved a little in her heart, taking a step back with interest, letting them pass. Several people passed by. The woman nodded slightly at Chu Liuyue and apologized. Chu Liuyue suddenly shouted: "Please wait a minute." The woman had already turned around and walked forward. Hearing this, she looked back at her. "Master, what else is there?" Chu Liuyue smiled and arched his hands. "I have something to ask some people." The face she is holding now, although not a villain, is still handsome and handsome. Coupled with the clean and thorough eyes, it is easier to make people feel good. With such a slight smile, his eyes are slightly curved, bright and clear, it seems that it will automatically attract people''s eyes. The woman''s face was slightly hot somehow. "Master, please speak." Chu Liuyue asked with a smile: "Lingxiao Academy recruits students, does it have to be a rank 9 warrior at least?" When the voice fell, Chu Liuyue saw that the faces of the people on the opposite side became strange. They looked at her as if they were looking at something strange. "Which corner of the corner did you come from without even knowing this?" The young man who scolded at the beginning couldn''t help but speak. He originally wanted to say a few more words, but was glared back by the woman next to him. "Actually, strictly speaking, this is not the case." The woman explained gently. "Generally speaking, only a cultivator who has reached the ninth-level martial artist before the age of twenty-five is eligible to enter the Lingxiao Academy. However, if the talent is particularly outstanding, it is not without exception. The final result depends on the academy Teachers and elders." Chu Liuyue fell silent. "Then... Master Xuan and Heavenly Doctor, do the same requirements?" "Puff." The woman couldn''t help laughing. "Naturally not. These two are required to reach the eighth rank before the age of twenty-five." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you girl." The woman chuckled and nodded, did not take the initiative to mention her name, nor did she ask Chu Liuyue, she soon left with the two young people around her. In Fangzhou, countless people try to enter Lingxiao Academy every day, but not much can be done. If you have to confess each other''s identities when you meet someone casually, it is too tiring and unnecessary. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind too much. After seeing a few people leave, he pondered for a moment and walked inside. This time, the pubic area was calm. ... Almost as soon as Chu Liuyue entered the city, somewhere in the city, in a remote courtyard, an old man who had nothing but nothing but bounced off his bed! He looked around in a panic, as if he was afraid of something, and then rushed outside! At this time, there was a long line outside the gate of the courtyard. Most of the people standing here are young teenagers. With unconcealable excitement and anticipation on their faces, they looked to the front, the old man in white robe sitting on a chair from time to time. There was a table in front of him, and three books were placed on the table. In front of the booklet, there are spars of different colors. At this time, a young man was putting his hand on the white spar in the middle, and poured his original force into it! His face flushed red, showing that he had tried his best. The people behind did not say a word, and obviously they became nervous. They will be like this, in fact, because the test at this time is the exam of Lingxiao Academy! And sitting behind that, the seemingly shameless old man was one of the teachers of Lingxiao College in Fangzhou City: Elder Wenxi. It was quiet all around. Elder Wenxi half-squinted his eyes, looking like he would fall asleep at any time. For a moment, a line of writing appeared on the white spar. "Twenty-three years old, the peak of Tier 8." Elder Wenxi glanced, then closed his eyes. "Eliminate. Next." The young man''s face went from flushing to pale! However, at this moment, Elder Wenxi suddenly opened his eyes again! He got up suddenly! He looked in the direction of the city gate with horror. At the same time, another old man rushed out of the courtyard. The two looked at each other, and both saw each other''s looks. Elder Wenxi''s eyes twitched fiercely, and said with a trembling voice: "Then, that scourge is coming again!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The cervical spine hurts and I can¡¯t straighten my neck... Rest for a while and continue at six Chapter 1106： Its useless to escape (four more) Elder Hua Feng hurriedly said: "Um, that¡ªI will find a place to hide first, and I will leave it to you first!" After speaking, he quickly turned to run. "You stop me!" Elder Wenxi dragged the man back and gritted his teeth: "You just left, what should I do!?" "Who let you take turns today!" Elder Huafeng retorted swiftly and glanced at the sky. "Look, it''s still half an hour before the shift! Of course you have to be responsible for it! Let''s not talk about it, I will go now!!" After speaking, Elder Huafeng quickly broke free from Elder Wenxi''s hand, and found a direction to escape. Elder Wenxi''s teeth were itchy, and as soon as he moved, he chased after him and shouted: "You are not dead! What are you so afraid of her doing!?" "Fuck! You are not afraid of what you are doing after me!?" Elder Hua Feng retorted. Elder Wenxi was choked for a while, and his chest was sore. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. "That''s not right, the scourge hasn''t come back for a few years, how come it suddenly appears at this time? Elder Hua Feng also followed this for a moment, then looked up and looked around. "It seems that something is really wrong, it''s been so long, why hasn''t she been found?" According to the previous "rules", she should have appeared by now... The two looked at each other and exchanged a vague look. "Is it because I feel wrong? That breath...not her?" Elder Wenxi frowned and said. "impossible!" Elder Huafeng immediately denied it. "It must be her! It must be her!" In this world, the arrival of that person can wake him directly from his sleep! There is no way, all the years of practice have become instinct. The many cultivators who were still waiting in line for the test looked at what they were saying from a distance, all with a blank expression. This...what''s going on? Who are these two elders talking about? Both of them are the elders of Lingxiao Academy. In Fangzhou, who else can make them react like this? Everyone didn''t dare to ask more, they had to wait quietly. Staring at these people with weird eyes, the two elders Wenxi finally realized their gaffe. "cough!" Elder Wenxi coughed vigorously, winked at Elder Huafeng, and lowered his voice. "What are you doing!? How ashamed to be in front of so many children!" Elder Huafeng looked tangled. "What''s the shame, it''s scary to lose one''s life!" Elder Wenxi: "..." He sighed, and finally found a bit of sanity at this time. "If she really comes back, what''s the use of hiding?! Let''s just stay here, what else can she do with us!?" Elder Hua Feng glanced at him suspiciously and sadly. Elder Wenxi rubbed his nose with a guilty conscience. "Give some face! If you just run like this now, you won''t have to come back for your rotation in half an hour!? It''s useless for us to hide. The scourge is more familiar to this Fangzhou than we are! Where can we hide!? Just wait, what should you do!" Elder Hua Feng felt apprehensive, and after his hard persuasion, he was finally shaken a bit. "Then you won''t be allowed to run when she is coming!" "I know, I know!" For safety''s sake, the two discussed to act together to avoid placing orders. So the two sat behind the table together. "Ahem, continue!" Elder Wenxi became bold and shouted. But the voice did not dare to shout too much. Afraid of causing harm. Although many teenagers and girls were at a loss, when they heard this, they still stepped forward obediently and proceeded to test one by one. However, the two elders in charge of the test are obviously a little absent-minded. From time to time, I looked around, as if I was looking for someone, and as if I was waiting for someone. However, the expression on his face is not just happy expectation. A little bit of time passed. The hearts of the two people gradually let go. Maybe... really all right? It would be weird if he didn''t show up for so long. Elder Wenxi felt very relieved for a while: Did Xu go to Huohuo other people? ... "Strange, what day is it today that there are two elders sitting together for testing?" Seeing the long line, Luo Shishi opened a pair of beautiful eyes slightly, a hint of surprise flashed across his face. "May I know we are coming today?" Zhuo Sheng smiled. "Our news has always been kept secret, not to mention what kind of people the two elders are. We are just juniors. How could we bother them so much." Luo Shishi shook his head to retort. "Maybe the two elders have other arrangements, but that is not something we can ask. Let''s go over as soon as possible!" Luo Yanming next to him said with a smile. With that, a few people stepped forward and were at the end of the line. ... Chu Liuyue saw them and the group from a distance, but did not follow. From her, I couldn''t see the two elders inside, but from the long line and the whispering discussions of the people around, I could guess that there should be the place where the Lingxiao Academy was tested. There, it should be the only place to get the pass. However, Chu Liuyue didn''t rush over. After determining the location, she instead wandered around the city rather leisurely. Every street here is very spacious and flat, and very lively. Walking on the street, you can clearly feel the breath of these are very powerful. Although it is impossible to tell what kind of realm it is, from the admission criteria of Lingxiao Academy that I have obtained before, one can also know one or two. The rank 9 martial artist before the age of twenty-five... is definitely a top genius. But here, it''s just an entry level. Chu Liuyue deeply understood the words that Dugu Mobao said before. ¡ª¡ªHere, she is indeed too weak now! In fact, Chu Liuyue''s breakthrough speed has been extremely fast. After all, she was reborn on a teenager''s inadequate original vein, and the time to truly practice was more than two years. If it weren''t for those opportunities and treasures, it would be very rare for her to reach the level she is today. However, the world where the strong is respected only cares about the result, no one cares about the process. Chu Liuyue walked on the street casually. Fangzhou City is very large and very prosperous. Because they are backed by Lingxiao Academy, most people who come here are very disciplined. In addition, there are many vendors who buy and sell everything. Pills, original artifacts, medicinal materials, profound formations... There is an extremely regulated and huge market for almost everything related to practice. Chu Liuyue wanted to pick something, but found that there was nothing to notice. So after walking around for a while, Chu Liuyue turned back to the place where Luo Shishi and others had gone before. At this time, the long line has been much shorter. Seeing, it was Luo Shishi''s turn. Chu Liuyue lifted her foot and walked over, standing at the end of the line behind a few people. Elder Hua Feng shuddered suddenly, and looked towards Chu Liuyue alertly! Chapter 1107： Which Yue (five more) Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up. When he found that an old man sitting there was looking at him, Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment and then smiled slightly. She looks very beautiful and straight now, and with such a smile, she has the temperament of a pure and harmless noble boy everywhere. Coupled with her respectful and polite look, it is even more enjoyable. Seeing that it was not the face in the memory, Elder Hua Feng subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. But somehow, he always felt that this boy looked a bit familiar. Elder Wenxi next to him also followed his line of sight, but it happened to be blocked by the figure in front, and neither of them had seen it clearly. Chu Liuyue had already lowered his eyes. At this time, it was Zhuo Sheng''s turn to test. "I have seen two elders. The younger Zhuo Sheng wants to test martial arts." Elder Wenxi retracted his gaze and glanced at the young man in front of him, his eyes brightened and he lifted his chin. "Just follow the previous steps." "Yes." Zhuo Sheng tried to conceal his nervousness and expectation, placing his hand on the white spar in front of him! In a moment, a line of handwriting slowly emerged. "Twenty-three years old, early stage of the ninth stage!" The surrounding crowd was quiet for a moment. This has reached the admission criteria of Lingxiao College! Moreover, it can be regarded as one of the better ones! You know, here, the sooner you break through the rank 9 martial artist, the more resources you will get after entering the academy! The better the treatment! Sure enough, Elder Wenxi showed a smile on his face. "Not bad." With that, he flipped his palm and took out a black jade token. The whole body of this jade plaque is pitch black, with golden patterns engraved on it. That is the symbol of Lingxiao Academy! It is also their totem! "Pour a force of your own into it, activate the pass, and you will be regarded as a student of the academy." Elder Wenxi smiled. Every day in Fangzhou, many people try to enter Lingxiao Academy, but very few can really succeed. Sometimes there may not be one in a month. I thought there was nothing to gain today, but I didn''t expect this to be over soon, it turned out to be one! And...maybe more than one! The two people who accompanied Zhuo Sheng seemed to be very good! Zhuo Sheng carefully injected a force of his own. Above the black jade token, the totem of the academy suddenly flashed! Afterwards, the word "Zhuo Sheng" appeared in the next station! "Okay! From today, you will be a student of the college!" Elder Wenxi laughed. As the voice fell, everyone around him cast envy eyes. Zhuo Sheng looked at the black jade token in his hand and couldn''t help but close his mouth in joy. Although he had anticipated this result before he came, he still couldn''t hide his excitement when it came true! "You go to the side and wait first, and go back with the old man when it''s over." Elder Wenxi smiled and said, "next!" This time, Luo Yanming came forward. "I have seen two elders, the younger Luo Yanming, who wants to test the profound master." Elder Huafeng suddenly interrupted and said: "Luo Family? Do you know Luo Yanlin?" Luo Yanming smiled and said: "That''s my brother." "No wonder!" Elder Hua Feng also laughed. "Just say that you guys are a bit similar! That kid is very good, I guess you guys should be the same!? Hurry up! Test it!" Luo Yanming replied and put his hand on the black spar next to him. Soon, a line of writing slowly appeared on it again! "Twenty-three years old, ninth-level profound master!" Exclamations came from the crowd! This is only 23 years old, and he is already a ninth-level profound master! ? It''s really an excellent genius! "Haha! The old man''s vision can''t be wrong!" Elder Hua Feng smiled triumphantly at Elder Wenxi. "This kid, like his brother, has an outstanding talent here!" The reason why he is happy is because he is a profound master, and elder Wenxi is a warrior. Both are twenty-three years old, but the ninth-level profound master is a line stronger than the ninth-level martial artist! Elder Wenxi didn''t care about this with him, he smiled. Anyway, he came in during his rotation time. Looking back, this result has to be counted on him! "And that little girl, come on!" Facing Luo Shishi, Elder Wenxi and Elder Huafeng were more kind. Luo Shishi stepped forward and saluted respectfully. "The two elders are well, the younger Luo Shishi wants to test the martial artist." Elder Wenxi laughed: "Although it is tested!" Luo Shishi pursed her lips and put her hand on the white spar. For a moment, the writing appeared. "Twenty years old, rank 9 warrior!" The crowd fell silent instantly! The expressions of the two elders also changed slightly! The color of surprise appeared in the eyes! Twenty-year-old Tier 9 warrior! This is the top ranking in the academy! Elder Wenxi was very happy. What a pleasant surprise today! ? Others have waited for a month and may not be able to wait for one qualified. Today, three came! He even felt that his soul that had been hurt by suspecting that the evil appeared was comforted! "Sure enough, the Luo family has gathered geniuses! The younger generation is so outstanding!" Luo Shishi blushed slightly. "The two elders are too good." She took her black jade token, and felt the cool touch, which gave her a sense of peace of mind. "According to your talents, you can actually come long ago. Why do you delay it for so long?" Elder Wenxi asked curiously. Luo Shishi said embarrassedly: "Actually, the two brothers were able to come before, just to wait for me together, so..." She insisted on waiting for the breakthrough of Tier 9 martial artist to come. After all, Lingxiao Academy is the top academy in the Divine Ruins Realm, and she also wanted to perform better, so she waited until now. Elder Wenxi both laughed, but didn''t ask carefully. "It''s a good thing that your relationship is good! When you get to the academy, let Luo Yanlin take you to get better!" The scene was joyous and lively. All the onlookers were envious when seeing this. After that, a dozen people were tested, but no one passed. However, the two elders were already very happy. Especially Elder Wenxi. These three people are all on his side! "next!" Chu Liuyue stepped forward. She is the last one. "I have seen two elders." Chu Liuyue politely saluted, talked and behaved like a family prince, and was pleasing to the eye. This also caused many people who had originally planned to leave to stop and want to take a look. The two elders Wenxi were able to carefully look at the young man in front of them. I can''t see the calendar, but it''s full of tolerance... it''s really rare to see. "Junior Chu Yue wants to test Tianyi." For the sake of safety, Chu Liuyue still chose a heavenly doctor. However, the voice fell, but the two elders who were facing each other were stunned, as if they had heard some irritating words. Elder Huafeng stared at her: "Chu Yue? Which Yue!?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. She almost subconsciously said: "Wu Yuezhiyue." The two elders all breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good!" Chapter 1108： Awkward (one more) Seeing the relief of the two elders, Chu Liuyue felt a very strange feeling in his heart. Although she didn''t know which "Yue" the other party asked this question for, she actually felt that it was her "Yue" inexplicably. But she never showed anything on her face, just pretended not to notice anything. "I wonder if the junior can test it now?" "Test it!" Elder Huafeng felt relieved and said. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and placed his hand on the crimson spar on the other side! Everyone next to him was whispering about something. "Looking at his age is not too old, does he already meet the admission criteria?" "Looking at the appearance and temperament, it should be a good background? Maybe it is a child of a family!" "Maybe it''s just for fun..." Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused. Soon, a line of writing appeared on the red spar. "Sixteen years old, eighth-grade heaven doctor!" The crowd was suddenly silent. Elder Wenxi stood up abruptly, Elder Huafeng was dumbfounded for a while and was almost taken to the ground. In normal times, he would have to catch Elder Vinci for a fat beating, but now, he can''t take care of these. "You are only sixteen years old!?" "You are an eight-tier heavenly doctor!?" The two elders shouted in shock! It''s no wonder that the two of them reacted this way, it''s really because it was so shocking! In the Realm of God Ruins, eight-rank Heavenly Doctors were not rare at first, especially in the Lingxiao Academy, which has a lot of talents. I don¡¯t know how many top geniuses gathered here! And those who can serve as elders here are naturally rare powerhouses. In Lingxiao Academy for many years, what kind of evildoer hasn''t seen? But the boy in front of them still surprised them. Mainly-sixteen years old, too young! Even at the Lingxiao Academy where there are many talents, those who can become an eighth-grade celestial doctor at this age are absolutely rare! Chu Liuyue coughed. She has forgotten that she is indeed only sixteen years old now... "I don''t know... Am I approved?" Chu Liuyue asked. "Forget it! Of course it does!" Elder Wenxi shouted reflexively. If this doesn''t count, then the ones that were collected before will be even less qualified! The two elders were staring at the young man in front of them, both happy and upset. Happily, I met a rare genius. What is annoying is that it is a pity that this genius specializes in Tianyi. The two of them are a martial artist and a profound master, and there is no way to teach this child. Seeing the faint smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, Elder Wenxi suddenly recovered and quickly took out a black jade token and handed it to her. "No, this is your pass and your identity in the academy in the future. Be sure to keep it safe!" "Thank you elder." Chu Liuyue took it with both hands, smiling modestly and politely. Nothing is wrong with every word and deed. She took the black jade token in her hand, and then injected a force of her own into it. The totem of the academy lighted up faintly. Chu Liuyue''s name appeared below: Chu Yue. She looked at the black jade token in her hand, and she felt very delicate. Lingxiao Academy seemed to be a place that was beyond sight before, but now, she has become one of them. The people around looked at it, all envied. Elder Wenxi glanced at the sky and smiled at Elder Huafeng. "These four little guys are all counted on me!" Elder Huafeng curled his lips. "Shit luck!" Elder Wenxi didn''t care about his run either. Back to college this time, but I can show off! "Hey, yesterday I still envied Liang Xia''s old stuff for accepting an excellent profound master. He was very good at teleportation at a young age. I didn''t expect the old man to have better luck today! Chu Liuyue''s ear moved slightly. that person... It should be Lin Zhifei. Because she deliberately detoured on the road, it was only one step late. However, this is also good. Chu Liuyue did not tell Lin Zhifei that she would come too. As for the later...she also temporarily acts in the academy as Chu Yue. Some things, the less people know, the safer. "Humph!" Elder Huafeng snorted coldly. "You can go ahead! Be careful of the misfortune¡ª" Halfway through speaking, realizing that there were still many people watching, Elder Hua Feng quickly silenced. But these words are obviously very useful to Elder Wenxi. The original screaming appearance immediately converged, and he looked around vigilantly. If Elder Hua Feng didn''t say it, he almost forgot this one! "Ah, the time is up, Hua Feng, then you will be in this rotation, then I will take these little guys back to the college first!" Elder Hua Feng almost jumped up. "You want to go? What did you say just now?!" Didn¡¯t you say it was together? He is gone now, the scourge is coming, can he withstand it alone! ? Elder Wenxi stroked his beard: "Oh! There is no way! You watched the children and waited! I have to send them back quickly! You hold on for a while, anyway someone will take over after a few hours." Elder Hua Feng''s aging teeth itchy. It sounds good! It¡¯s okay to stay here alone for ten and a half months in normal times, but can it be the same now! ? As long as he thinks about that scourge, he doesn''t know where he is waiting for an opportunity now, he will be in trouble! "You, call someone over immediately after you go back!" Elder Hua Feng thought about it and made concessions. Elder Wenxi agreed immediately. Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept over the two elders, and a trace of doubt arose in her heart. strange... How do you feel that they are afraid of something? This is Fangzhou. Go forward and cross the huge silver barrier, and it is Lingxiao Academy. It is no exaggeration to say that this is their chassis. What is it that makes them so vigilant and worried? Luo Shishi and a few people were also vaguely aware of something, but they were not as keen as Chu Liuyue, only when the two elders had other arrangements, so they didn''t particularly care. On the contrary, Chu Liuyue made them more interested, looking at Chu Liuyue from time to time. Chu Liuyue gently nodded at several people, and took the initiative to say hello. "In Xia Chuyue, I would like to ask a few people for advice in the future." This peaceful and polite attitude made Luo Shishi put down her guard against her and gave birth to a good impression. "I don''t see how good you are!" Zhuo Sheng folded his arms with his arms, the expression on his face was still slightly twisted. Speaking carefully, the opponent''s talent is obviously better than his own, and when he entered the city gate before, he still had the same attitude towards the other party... It''s rare for Zhuo Sheng to feel embarrassed. But the man''s self-esteem and aggressiveness did not allow him to bow his head to apologize, so he had to speak awkwardly. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care much, and chuckled lightly. "Thanks for the compliment." Chapter 1109： Tired (two more) Zhuo Sheng''s previous attitude was not polite, but in fact it was not bad. Being able to take the initiative to acknowledge her excellence is actually stronger than many people. Because there are actually many people who can''t even admit that others are good. But at the same time, Chu Liuyue also clearly realized: the strong is respected! In this place, it is indeed the only rule! Even Lingxiao Academy is no exception! Seeing Chu Liuyue''s smile and groaning like this, she didn''t seem to take the previous little feast to heart, and the last bit of discomfort in Zhuo Sheng''s heart also completely disappeared. He laughed: "Quiet! Of us, you are the youngest, so call for brother to listen!" Snapped! Elder Wenxi slapped Zhuo Sheng on the back of the head without mercy. "You guys entered the academy on the same day, you are the same generation!" Zhuo Sheng said "Ouch". Luo Shishi laughed. "You all follow me." Elder Wenxi beckoned and left with a few people. Elder Hua Feng cried out sadly from behind. "Don''t forget what you promised just now!" Elder Wenxi quietly speeded up his departure. ... The group soon arrived in front of the huge barrier. Looking at the faintly shining enchantment, Luo Shishi and the others could not hide their excitement and excitement. The Elder Wenxi said: "After a while, you only need to hold the black jade token in your hand and place it on the barrier, you can open it and enter it smoothly!" With that, Elder Wenxi pointed to Luo Yanming, who seemed the most stable among them. "Luo Yanming, you come first." "Yes." Luo Yanming took a deep breath and stepped forward. Standing close, he could clearly feel the unspeakable pressure! People can''t help but be in awe! His face became more serious, and immediately raised his hand, carefully placing the black jade token on the barrier. Hum! There was a faint sound from the enchantment, and at the same time a light appeared on the black jade token! The next moment, the enchantment fluctuates, slowly splitting an entrance from the middle! Luo Yanming''s eyes lit up and he immediately jumped in! The moment his figure disappeared, the enchantment closed immediately! "The academy¡¯s barrier defense is extremely strong, and it can only be opened with a pass, and when you use the pass to enter the academy, correspondingly, the barrier will also leave a record of your passage." Elder Wenxi explained. "recording?" Luo Shishi asked strangely. "Yes. After the enchantment has recorded all this information, it will automatically collect and sort out. However, in general, only the dean can see this." This is actually a manifestation of strict guarding. Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng both nodded thoughtfully, looking in surprise. "That''s it!" Lingxiao Academy really deserves its reputation! However, when Chu Liuyue heard the words, she was slightly startled. That being said, everyone who enters and exits Lingxiao Academy will leave traces. So... what about Dugu Calligraphy? He said before that he would be waiting for her in the academy, so now, he should be there already? I don''t know how he got in. But from the current situation, everything is still very peaceful. "Next, Zhuo Sheng!" Zhuo Sheng looked excited, and quickly stepped forward, according to Luo Yanming''s previous practice, and put the black jade token on it. The same scene happened again! He quickly stepped into the barrier! Elder Wenxi smiled and waved at Luo Shishi. Luo Shishi also entered very smoothly. Finally, it was Chu Liuyue''s turn. "Come on, kid, it''s your turn!" Elder Wenxi shouted. Chu Liuyue stepped forward just like the others before. At this time, she was only one step away from the barrier. She took out the black jade token. But at this moment, a picture flashed across her mind suddenly! In the picture, there seemed to be a person who was also standing in front of this barrier. The figure of the man was very vague and indistinct. But this still did not affect what Chu Liuyue could see, that the hands were white and beautiful. Fingertips fluttered, several streamers flew out, staggering in midair. Soon, a small profound formation was formed. Although the scale of the profound formation is small, it is very complicated, with countless lines interlaced with stars, almost dazzling. Afterwards, the man sent the little profound formation forward. Profound formation lightly attached to the barrier. Hum! There was a small sound from the barrier. Then, several lines were lit up above! ¡ª¡ªThat is the profound formation buried in the barrier! At this moment, he was summoned directly! The two profound formations, one large and one small, are close to each other, seeming to have a mysterious connection. Then, one hand lightly tapped on the little profound formation. The profound formation shattered. At the same time, the big profound formation also burst! Above the barrier, a hole was opened silently and instantly! When the crack expanded enough to accommodate one person passing by, the vague figure flashed in instantly! The speed was so fast that Chu Liuyue could not see clearly. But after the figure disappeared, she clearly saw that the opening in the barrier had quietly recovered to the original! Exactly the same as the beginning! If you don''t see it "with your own eyes", I''m afraid no one will believe it, then the enchantment is so easily opened! Just as Chu Liuyue was amazed in her heart, suddenly there was a thunderous reprimand in her mind: "You secretly opened the barrier again!? Go back and think about it!!!" Subsequently, the screen disappeared. Chu Liuyue''s face became a little weird. "what happened?" Elder Wenxi noticed her abnormality and couldn''t help asking. "It''s nothing." Chu Liuyue recovered, shook his head, and took out the black jade token. Afterwards, she paused slightly, looked at the elder Wenxi next to her and asked: "Elder Wenxi, Elder Huafeng... is he responsible for guarding the enchantment on weekdays?" Elder Wenxi was taken aback for a moment, and gave her a strange look. "Why do you think of asking this?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "This barrier has the power of the profound formation. I just heard that Elder Huafeng is a profound master, so..." "The enchantment of the academy is usually guarded by several elders, each of whom is responsible for a different area. Huafeng did this before, but later he didn''t do it." Elder Wenxi shrugged, his expression somewhat subtle. "He said he was too tired." Chu Liuyue: "..." Guarding the enchantment does not seem to be exhausting for a profound master expert... Chu Liuyue recalled the violent shout that had flashed in his mind just now. Hmm... It seems that Elder Huafeng is right... I just don''t know who he is shouting. It seems that he can really open the barrier with the black jade token and only use the profound formation built by himself. Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, remembering that when he entered the city before, there had been fluctuations in his dantian, and his eyes flickered. She brought up the spirit of 120,000 points, suppressed the drops of water in her dantian, etc., drew a force of force and poured the black jade token! Hum! The enchantment is wide open! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Elder Huafeng: I''m too difficult Chapter 1110： Dont laugh! (Three shifts) This time, the water drops did not produce any changes. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. On the contrary, Elder Wenxi gave her a surprised look. "You... it seems that your bloodline talent is very good..." Generally speaking, a genius with a stronger bloodline has greater potential. Correspondingly, after the enchantment feels this, it will open entrances of different sizes. Just a few people, Zhuo Sheng is the youngest, Luo Shishi is the largest. But compared with the boy in front of him, they are still far behind. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched, and she didn''t expect that there would be such a doorway in this barrier. But she didn''t show up, she just smiled and said: "Thank you Elder Mizan." "This is not absurd." Elder Wenxi shook his head. "This kind of talent, almost..." Not knowing what he thought of, he suddenly stopped, shook his head and smiled, his eyes were both envy and regret. "It''s a pity! You are a spiritual practitioner! If you are a martial artist... the old man must find ways to accept you as a disciple!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly and did not say much. "Go! Let''s go in too! lest they wait in there!" Elder Wenxi laughed and followed Chu Liuyue into the enchantment! ... There was a brief white light flashing, and Chu Liuyue stood still and looked around. Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, when he saw everything in front of him, Chu Liuyue was still stunned. The blue sky is like washing, and there is no cloud. On the rolling peaks, green clouds are covered with verdant trees and lush foliage. A tall and magnificent iron-black clock tower stands in the middle position, the most conspicuous. At first glance, it almost seemed to connect the heaven and the earth. Under the iron black clock tower, there is a huge white square. Black and white, contrasting each other. Under the shining of the sun, a ray of holiness was reflected. In addition, with this clock tower and square as the center, on the surrounding mountain peaks, you can also vaguely see many exquisite buildings. Most are independent of each other. The range is so wide that you can hardly see the edge at a glance! The rich and pure force of heaven and earth makes people feel relaxed and happy. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, secretly surprised. Although the strength of the Force here is slightly inferior to Yuntianque, it is better than pure! To be able to practice here, the speed must also increase extremely fast. "This is Lingxiao Academy..." Luo Shishi murmured in a low voice, a pair of beautiful eyes full of longing and shock. Although the other two are trying their best to restrain, they can also see the excitement that is hard to conceal. Seeing is better than hearing! Lingxiao Academy really deserves its reputation! "Yo! Vinci! Why did you bring so many children back this time!?" A voice suddenly came from a distance. Several people raised their eyes together and saw a gray-robed old man suddenly flew towards them. Before seeing how he moved, he was already there! A moment ago, he was clearly beyond a few peaks, and he was here in the blink of an eye! Teleport! This can only be done by a god-level powerhouse who has completely stepped into the realm of God! The attitude of Luo Shishi and the others became more respectful. Chu Liuyue was also slightly stunned. "Haha! That''s not it" Elder Wenxi laughed, full of pride. "Qiaozhi, these four dolls are outstanding! You can''t envy them!" When Elder Qiao heard this, he looked at a few people carefully, with a little surprise in his eyes. Elder Wenxi''s vision is very high, and if he can say this, it proves that these people are really good. His eyes swept across Luo Shishi''s body one by one. "Early Stage Nine...Early Stage Nine...Nine-level Profound Master..." While watching, he muttered in a low voice, showing satisfaction. "Not bad! They are all good seedlings!" He admired himself here, but he didn''t know how many people on the other side were surprised. ¡ª¡ªThis elder Qiao could see through their true realm at a glance! Obviously... Obviously they have hidden their breath! "Hahaha! Don''t worry, in the academy, the original device that masks the breath will lose its effect. The true state of all students will be revealed. Moreover, Qiaozhi''s eyesight is a bit poisonous, and you can see your level, too normal!" Elder Wenxi seemed to see the anxiety of several people, and explained with a smile. Hearing these words, Luo Shishi and the others were relieved, and at the same time they felt a little awe of the college. People in the entire Divine Ruins Realm, when they go out, will not expose their strength at will, so many original artifacts specially used to cover their breath have been born. But I didn''t expect that in the academy, these objects were all useless! On the one hand, this proves the strength of the academy. On the other hand, it also shows that everyone in the academy is very disciplined and dare not make trouble at will. Elder Qiao''s eyes finally fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. "what." The smile on his face condensed slightly, and his eyes deepened. "you..." The original device that hides the breath of this young man has not been suppressed and cracked! ? "What is your strength?" Elder Qiao asked. When he spoke like this, several others looked over. Only then did Elder Wenxi realize that Chu Liuyue was wrong. "Hey, Chu Yue, I can''t see that you are carrying such a powerful original weapon!?" Elder Qiao''s eyebrows suddenly trembled: "What do you say his name is?" Elder Wenxi said with relief: "Chu Yue, Wu Yue''s better. I didn''t see that this is a boy! You are nervous!" Elder Qiao gave him a white look. You are not nervous the same! Of course he knew that the boy in front of him was a boy! Just ask casually! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, curled her lips and smiled, eyebrows curled. "Student Chu Yue, Eight-Rank Heavenly Doctor." Qiao Zhi''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Don''t laugh!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 6:00 pm~~~ Chapter 1111： Thunder Strike (four more) Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and the smile on her face was immediately reduced. She blinked, her face was pure and innocent, and she didn''t seem to understand what was going on. This look made Elder Qiao a guilty conscience. "Cough! No, it''s okay... I just think you are a little familiar with your smile... Not quite used to it..." Elder Wenxi just wanted to say what he was making a fuss about, but after a glance, he also saw Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed. Those black and white eye pupils are clear and clean, and when you look carefully, they are like a Wang Shenquan, clear but mysterious. At a sudden look, it really resembles that evil... No wonder Joe''s reaction was so big. "Elder Wenxi, did I do something wrong?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and she looked at Elder Wenxi as if asking for help. Seeing her eyes, Elder Vinci trembled inexplicably. "Nothing! Didn''t he just say it, he just thinks that you are a...a...person, yes! Very similar to a person! Don''t take it to heart, ah!" Elder Wenxi quickly explained. He felt that he and Elder Qiao had made a little fuss. The child looks refreshed and clean. The most important thing is that he is a sixteen-year-old boy! How can you get involved with that person? It¡¯s not nice that the child came to college on the first day. Thinking of this, Elder Wenxi said again: "By the way! Qiao Zhi, don''t underestimate this kid, he is only sixteen years old now!" This remark really surprised Elder Qiao Zhi, who returned to his senses from the trance just now. "really!?" The 16-year-old Eight-Rank Heavenly Doctor is very rare in the academy! "Can this be fake?! Huh, those old things for nothing!" After finally meeting such a top-notch man, he is still practicing heavenly medicine. But fortunately, there are still a few of Luo Shishi and the others, and they are not in vain, but they are finally comforting. Qiao Zhi is also a warrior, and he nodded seriously after hearing this, and curled his lips: "Forget it! Their students are already few, you send this child over, but they owe you a favor!" "Hey, that''s what I said!" Elder Wenxi felt better again, and looked back at several people and said: "Today is the first day for you to come to the academy. Although you have tested your talents and strengths before, you can move freely during the first few days of coming to the academy, take a look at the academy at will, and learn from the teachers. At the beginning of the month, all teachers will recruit students at the same time. When that happens, you will decide which teacher you will join." "Don''t worry, because the college enrolls students at random at any time, and there are often new students, so everyone is basically very polite to newcomers. As long as you ask for advice humbly and politely, in the college, basically you will not provoke anything. Troublesome." "Of course, there are people who want to learn from you in the process. If you are willing to agree, you can agree to it, and you can refuse it if you don''t want to, without force." Elder Wenxi said patiently, and then looked more serious: "In the academy, the most important thing is to improve your own cultivation level. As long as you are strong enough, other things are easy to talk about! As for identity, etc., it doesn''t matter, understand?" All of Luo Shishi nodded seriously. Chu Liuyue felt more like Lingxiao Academy in her heart. Although it also advocates respect for the strong here, it is obvious that it is also trying to keep the students equal. This alone is very rare. The students of Lingxiao College come from all over the world. Among them, there are children of aristocratic families and ordinary people of ordinary origin. Outside, their identities are different. But here, they all only have the identity of Lingxiao College students! These are actually more beneficial to cultivation. "The academy is relatively large. You are newcomers and you are easy to get lost. However, just remember that when you lose your way, go to the East Emperor Bell Tower in the middle and you can return safely." "Of course, you only need to go to the Qingming Square under the Donghuang Bell Tower. You don''t have to go forward, let alone go in. There is usually only the dean and the elders who can enter with a license. If other people break in without permission, If you are not careful, you will be in danger. Once something happens, no one will be able to save you, understand?" When it came to the last sentence, Elder Wenxi''s words contained a bit of warning. The heavy pressure made Luo Shishi''s backs unconsciously cold, and they quickly said: "Students know!" Chu Liuyue glanced at the Donghuang Bell Tower. Even under the bright sunlight, the iron-black color of the whole body still reveals a coldness. And the Qingming Square below, if you feel right, there seems to be a powerful profound formation on it... She retracted her gaze and suppressed her mind. "In addition, the southeast and northwest, the college is roughly divided into four parts. To the east is the heavenly doctor, to the south is the Xuanshi, and to the west is the warrior. As Elder Wenxi said, he raised his finger to show several people. "Although the regional divisions are clear, there are many double or even triple cultivators in the academy, so there are more exchanges between each other. Whichever area you are best at, just go directly to which area. If you want to see other places , It¡¯s okay." It is worthy of being the top academy in the **** market world. If this is elsewhere, the genius of double cultivation is already very rare, and here, even the third cultivation is not uncommon. "Elder Wenxi, where is the north side?" Zhuo Sheng asked straightforwardly. "Hahaha! It''s a good place over there!" Elder Wenxi laughed. "There is the realm of the refiner!" "Mixer!?" Several people in Luo Shishi were shocked. "Yes! Although the outside world has been rumored that the skills of the refiner on the mainland have been lost, but there have been a few old guys in our academy. It''s just that because there are too few apprentices, it has been very low-key." It doesn''t work if you want to be low-key. With just such a small number of people, there are already an endless stream of people seeking to come here all day long. If this is more publicity, I am afraid that the threshold of the academy will have to be broken! No way, there are indeed not many people who know the top crafting techniques that are still circulating in the world. Most of the artifacts circulating on the market were forged by refiners thousands of years ago, or were left over by previous strong men. Nowadays, a craftsman who is truly capable of forging a powerful artifact is too precious. Because of this, even though they are few people, they still occupy a quarter of the entire college! "You don''t have to go there if you have nothing to do on weekdays. The refiner is busy forging artifacts all day long. There will be thunder smashing down there from time to time. It is not good to accidentally be implicated." I don''t know what was thinking, Elder Wenxi said angrily. Chapter 1112： Is a well-behaved (five shift) Several people responded happily. "Well, now the situation of the college is probably finished with you, and the rest will have to wait for you to see for yourself to truly understand! The old man is not here to talk nonsense!" Elder Wenxi clapped his hands. "Qiao Yi, you can send all these children to me separately. I have something to do." Elder Qiao, who was suddenly drawn to work as a labor force, looked blank: "What is it so anxious?" Elder Wenxi coughed. "I will urge them to let the next one on duty go to Fangzhou earlier." "Aren''t you just coming back? Huafeng should be watching over there right now, why are you so anxious?" Elder Qiao Yi felt even more strange. Generally speaking, each elder will be responsible for guarding one day outside. Every time a certain time comes, the elder in charge of the succession will go a little earlier. But it is rarely like it is now, when the previous one comes back from the end, I have to call the next one up. Elder Wenxi stopped talking. It can''t be said that they felt the scourge returned. If you say this, no one will be appointed! Can still hide it for a while. "Ah, it''s nothing. You know the old problem of Huafeng. He likes to drink if he has nothing to do. I''m afraid he would drink it secretly again. He is drunk. It is not good if he delays other things ." Elder Qiao Yi nodded. "It''s also... This problem has been said to him many times, and it has never been changed." "Hey, isn''t this all because of being forcibly abstained from drinking and being afraid before? Now that I have seized the opportunity, I can open up and drink! He¡ª" Elder Wenxi was talking, but his voice stopped abruptly. Qiao Yi''s expression also changed slightly, somewhat subtle. Speaking of Huafeng''s abstinence from drinking... it is still thanks to someone. The dean couldn''t make him quit, someone did. However, the method was slightly brutal, the process was a bit bumpy, and Hua Feng was a bit miserable. So that he is now liberated, and he is getting worse. The two looked at each other. Qiao Yi couldn''t bear to think of something. "Fine, let him drink! I will help you take these children, you can find someone to help him!" Elder Wenxi turned around and quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone. His strength is obviously not weaker than Elder Qiao Yi. "Come on! Let''s go to the warrior''s side first!" Elder Joe waved his hand. ... Elder Qiao took the lead, followed by Luo Shishi and others. Chu Liuyue quietly followed at the end of the team. While listening to Elder Qiao Yi talking to a few people about the college from time to time, she constantly looked around. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, she always felt that she seemed to have been here. Adding to the scenes that had emerged in her mind before, she became more sure of this speculation in her heart. It''s a pity that most of the memory is incomplete, except for that frame, she didn''t think of anything else. Therefore, for the time being, many ideas can only be suppressed. After flying in for some distance, it was obviously a lot more lively. On almost every mountain, you can see the students who are practicing. From time to time, I can see some teachers who are in class. In short, a prosperous, lively and vibrant scene. Chu Liuyue felt a little bit of joy in her heart. If you can practice here, it should be a very good thing... Then why did Rong Xiu keep hiding from her? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "The front is the realm of warriors!" Elder Qiao called out suddenly. It seemed that they were aware of the movement in the sky above, and many people below looked up. "Look! Elder Qiao Yi is here! Are the few following him the new students today?" "One, two, three, four! There are actually four people?" "There seems to be a junior sister!?" Some people can''t hide their excitement. You know that in their side, the proportion of female practitioners is not high, so every time they encounter a sister enrolled in school, they are very happy. Snapped! A tall figure walked out of the crowd. "Take your minds away and take care of your eyes." As soon as this statement came out, many people shrank their heads. There is no him, just because the person who speaks is the outstanding one in the academy-Luo Yanlin! "Brother Lin, do you know them?" The beaten youth grinned boldly and asked. Luo Yanlin snorted, but didn''t pay much attention to it, and flew straight up! Go straight to those people! For a moment, he stood still in front of Elder Qiao Yi and saluted respectfully. "Students have met Elder Qiao Yi!" "Luo Yanlin, why are you here today?" Elder Qiao Yi smiled when he saw him. "Students just finished studying a profound formation, come to them to learn from each other." As Luo Yanlin said, his eyes fell on Luo Shishi''s body, and the handsome face suddenly became a little gentle. "Also, I''ll pick up my brother and sister." "Oh?" Elder Qiao Yi looked back when he heard the words, and then he understood something. "Four brothers!" All of Luo Shishi couldn''t hide their excitement and shouted in unison. Zhuo Sheng and them are cousins. They grew up together, and they had a good relationship, so he also called "fourth brother". Luo Yanlin smiled deeply. "Yes, you guys came faster than I expected. It seems that Shishi broke through ahead of schedule. How are their parents?" Luo Shishi''s face turned red. "Everything is fine with them, but they miss the fourth brother very much." The people who were watching eagerly below sighed. It turned out to be Luo Yanlin''s sister! Still dear! Then there is no hope. Few people in the entire academy are Luo Yanlin''s opponents. Xiao missed his sister, so he didn''t want to live! "Hey! Why are three younger brothers here at once!" Someone sighed. Elder Qiao Yi heard this, glanced down, and smirked: "What you think is beauty! Of these four little guys, only Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng are martial artists!" Everyone looked at the remaining Luo Yanming and Chu Liuyue in amazement. "The remaining two are not warriors?" "Luo Yanlin, you take the two of them down first, and get acquainted with them. These two old ladies have to give them away!" Elder Qiao ordered. Luo Yanlin nodded, and then waved at both of them. "Shishi, A Sheng, follow me." Both of them walked to him obediently. I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and naturally miss each other very much. "Let''s go to the profound master''s side next." Elder Qiao said. Luo Yanlin smiled at Luo Yanming. "You go first, and I will come later. For the sake of my face, those people will not bully you." Luo Yanming smiled and nodded. At this moment, Luo Shishi suddenly spoke: "Chu Yue, come on too!" Luo Yanlin glanced at his sister and followed her gaze. It was a handsome boy. The eyebrows are clear and the temperament is clean. He squinted his eyes: "Chu Yue?" Unexpectedly, Zhuo Sheng also raised his fist: "Chu Yue, I heard that those heavenly doctors are very proud, don''t persuade you! Chu Liuyue blinked, chuckled, and nodded. "it is good." Elder Qiao Yi suddenly looked back at her. Chu Liuyue straightened her back almost subconsciously, narrowing her smile by three points. Elder Qiao nodded in satisfaction. "Hey! A well-behaved one!" Then he can rest assured! Chapter 1113： Have eyesight (one more) Chu Liuyue quickly left with Qiao Yi and Luo Yanming. "Who is he?" After the three figures gradually moved away, Luo Yanlin looked at the two nearby and asked casually. "It seems that you are very familiar?" "In fact, I don''t know him very well, I just met in Fangzhou City!" Zhuo Sheng next to him smiled and said with a big grin. "That kid is very talented! He is only sixteen years old, he is already an eighth-grade heavenly doctor!" "Oh?" Luo Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly recovered. Zhuo Sheng and the others have just arrived, and they may still be a bit shocked and curious when they encounter such a thing. But he has been in the academy for several years, and he is used to seeing top geniuses from all over the world. Although Chu Yue was good, it wasn''t to the extent that it surprised him. "It''s really good. If it can develop well, the future is bright." Luo Yanlin gave a pertinent evaluation. "I think he can do it." Luo Shishi said suddenly. Luo Yanlin''s eyes moved slightly, but he saw Luo Shishi looking at the distant figure with a serious expression. "I have also met many people with excellent talents in heavenly medicine, but most of them are very proud, but this is Chu Yue..." Modest and polite, with a degree of advance and retreat. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes during the test, they couldn''t believe that he was only sixteen years old. Zhuo Sheng is twenty-three, and in front of him, he looks like a child. This kind of calmness, whether it is born or cultivated, is amazing. Luo Yanlin stroked his chin. "Whether it will work, we will know when we apprentice the apprenticeship at the beginning of the month." Those proud and incompetent celestial doctors are not so foolish. He beckoned at both of them. "Okay, leave them alone. I''ll take you down to familiarize yourself with the environment, and later I will see Yanming''s situation. Shishi, you have now broken through the first stage of the ninth stage, do you want to try again with me?" Luo Shishi finally retracted her gaze, her eyes sparkling. "it is good!" Since the fourth elder brother came to this Lingxiao Academy, they haven''t fought again, and she was a little eager to move. Zhuo Sheng hurriedly shouted: "Four brother! What about me!?" Luo Yanlin smiled: "You too!" Hearing this voice, the many students who were waiting onlookers clamoured. With Luo Yanlin present, the two obviously blended into them easily. ... Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but glance back at the faint cheers of the students coming from behind him. Elder Qiao Yi seemed to be aware and asked: "Why? Want to stay and watch?" Chu Liuyue shook his head, her thin lips pursed slightly, and the corners of her lips raised a very light arc. "The students were just accidental. I didn''t expect it to be like this in the college." "Hey, what did you think?" Elder Qiao laughed. "Blind fighting is actually meaningless, and it''s useless to try to be strong. Those who can enter the Lingxiao Academy are the most outstanding geniuses in the Divine Ruins Realm, and they will understand this truth." "The most important thing is to learn from each other and improve one''s own cultivation." In addition to the academy, they know that there are more powerful people out there! Only by making yourself stronger can you not waste every minute and every second here! Chu Liuyue sighed softly. "You are right." The deans and elders of the academy should also be indispensable for creating such an environment of positive competition and mutual tolerance. In the beginning, she came here with many other ideas. But now, she also suddenly had some expectations and yearning for Lingxiao Academy itself. "Those over there are all students of the profound master." Elder Qiao suddenly stood still and pointed down. Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and looked over. I saw the figure of more than 20 students standing on a flat and wide ground halfway up a mountain peak. There are males and females, but they are not very old, and they all seem to be full of vigor. In front of them, stood a woman about 30 years old. Graceful posture, gentle face. But the faint coercion on her body makes people dare not look down upon her. Beside her, there is a complicated and huge profound formation. It seems to be in class. Hearing the movement, she raised her head slightly and looked over. Elder Joe laughed. "Qiniang, I will send you a good seedling today!" Miao Qiniang pursed her lips and smiled. "Obviously it should be Vinci''s credit, what are you going to grab." Listening to this tone, it seems that these elders are of the same generation. Elder Joe snorted softly. "I know I can''t hide it from you! As early as when they passed the barrier, you knew it!?" Miao Qiniang smiled without saying a word, did not deny. She is indeed responsible for guarding part of the formation of Lingxiao Academy. She can also know some things that happened. She looked at Luo Yanming tenderly: "You are Yanlin''s younger brother? I heard him mention you before, and it was really good." Luo Yanming hurriedly said: "Student Luo Yanming, met the elders." "Just call me Qiniang, always call the elder, and call me old for nothing." Miao Qiniang sighed like a baby. Luo Yanming did not dare. Miao Qiniang didn''t tease him either, but the other students yelled with each other. "Qiniang really doesn''t like everyone calling her the elders, newcomers, please remember them in the future!" "He yelled that just now, Qiniang was actually not angry, could it be for Yanlin''s sake?" "That needs to be said! Haha! Yanlin is Qiniang''s proud disciple! Now there is another one. It is too late to be happy, how can I be angry!?" Seeing that everyone was happy and joyful, and they all shouted like this, Luo Yanming was stunned secretly, and he didn''t expect such "elders" in the world. Qiniang glanced at everyone with a smile. "Don''t you guys frighten people, do you have a thorough understanding of the profound formation, so come to join in the fun?" Everyone quickly retracted their sights and continued to study the profound formation. Miao Qiniang turned her beautiful eyes slightly and looked at Chu Liuyue again: "This kid is not bad...huh?" She raised her eyebrows lightly, revealing a meaningful smile. She actually couldn''t see the strength of this young man. It can be seen how powerful the original device he is wearing. The Luo family is already a first-class family in the **** market world, but Luo Yanming does not have such an object. This boy... "Hey¡ªQiniang, this is not for you! This kid is a heavenly doctor!" Elder Qiao quickly explained. Miao Qiniang showed a touch of regret. "Ah...that''s a pity...I look at this child, and I have a good chance!" This is the truth. The boy''s eyes were black and white, as clean and clear as spring water, which made people look happy. Faintly, there seems to be a bit of familiarity between the eyebrows and eyes. Elder Qiao twitched his mouth. "It''s okay, since the people have been delivered, the old man will not stay too much!" After speaking, she left with Chu Liuyue. It didn''t take long for Chu Liuyue to smell a strong medicinal fragrance from the mountains. Her eyes lit up: Someone is Cheng Dan! Chapter 1114： Gambling Dan (two more) She soon discovered that it was not just one person in Chengdan, but two! On a low mountain, two young people are facing each other. Each of them had a medicine cauldron in front of them, and the flames rose in the medicine cauldron, and the pill of longan could be vaguely seen. The strong medicinal fragrance radiated from here. A stone platform stood beside each of them. There are several black jade tokens on one stone platform, but there is only one on the other stone platform. This seems to be a game! A few people stood around the two, as if watching the battle. And the black jade token placed on the stone platform should be theirs. Chu Liuyue took a closer look. Both young people looked like twenty-three-four. The one on the left was tall and thin, dressed in a blue robe, and had a good face. At this time, his eyes were fixed on the immortal medicine in the medicine cauldron. His originally fair face flushed slightly, and fine sweat came out of his forehead. It can be seen that he is already at the end of his life. On the other hand, the person on the other side was dressed in a crow green brocade and had profound features. Compared to the other person, the look on his face was much more relaxed. It seems clear at a glance who wins and who loses in this game. "It seems that Tuoba Xuan is going to win again." Elder Qiao Yi seemed to be offended by this scene, stroked his beard and said. "If he wins this game again, he will have won five games in a row!" Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and found that he was staring at the young man with profound facial features. On the stone platform beside him, most of the black jade tokens were indeed placed. Obviously, everyone believed that he would win. On the other hand, the blue-robed youth next to him, there was only a lone black jade token on the stone platform. That should be his own. Elder Qiao Yi noticed her gaze, and seeing a little curiosity in her eyes, he smiled and explained: "They are betting on Dan." "Bet on pill?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Yes. There are not a small number of natural medicine students in the college, and they are not very convinced by each other, so they often gamble." "The two players who participated in the pill betting decided on their own time and place to compete. Whoever refined the pill with a higher level and better potency would even win. But unlike ordinary games, they both You have to bet on your own. This bet will do whatever you want. And everyone on the sidelines, before the game, must bet on who loses and who wins." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "Other than that, if the bet Dan wins, there should be other rewards, right?" The mere gambling does not seem to be enough to make the proud of these days so rush. It''s fine to come once in a while, but if it does so often, it is really unnecessary. It is better to spend that time studying pill recipes. Since so many people are so enthusiastic, there must be other reasons. Elder Qiao Yi glanced at her appreciatively. "You are very smart. These bets are actually not the point. The point is that Dan''s win or loss will affect their points in the academy." "integral?" "In the academy, most things need to consume different amounts of points in exchange. In other words, the points are the hard currency in the academy, that is,''money.'' They can be used to exchange for medicines, books, or Other things you want." "When betting on Dan, in addition to the usual bets, they often bet on points. With this method, they can accumulate points at a very fast speed. Of course, if they lose, there is nothing left." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly and looked at the black jade tokens placed on the two stone platforms. "People who watch the game will also bet on points?" "Yes. There are more and less, and the winning percentage is different. These are all communicated in advance by themselves." As long as it is a normal gambling on Dan and nothing happens, the elders of the academy will also support these. Under normal circumstances, will not interfere. Elder Qiao Yi looked at her and smiled. "What? You want to take a gamble too? You just entered the academy today, so you should have a hundred points." Chu Liuyue curled up her fingertips. "Students are newcomers, can you?" "What''s wrong with that!" Elder Qiao waved his sleeves and flew down. Chu Liuyue followed closely behind. Aware of the people behind, the few people who had been watching the battle attentively, then looked back. "Elder Qiao!" Seeing the face of the visitor clearly, a few people quickly saluted. Elder Qiao waved his hand and smiled: "Don''t be polite! The old man brought you a new seedling to the college today!" Several people looked at Chu Liuyue who was standing behind him. Chu Liuyue clasped fists and saluted several people. "I have seen you brothers." Several people responded politely, but they looked at Chu Liuyue with some doubts in their eyes. "I don''t know what level is this junior brother now?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly: "Eight products." The eyes of several people showed some clarity, with vague contempt. Elder Qiao Yi knew the urinary **** of these people best and couldn''t help but snorted. "Sixteen-year-old Eight-Rank Heavenly Doctor, on your side, shouldn''t it be very popular?" The few students were taken aback, and the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes was very different from before. "Chu Yue, go, you are optimistic about who wins, just put your black jade token on it!" Elder Qiao patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder full of breath. After all, I brought it in with my own help, so I have to support the child! A god-level powerhouse of a cultivator, slapped Chu Liuyue''s shoulder with a slap. But fortunately, she followed Dugu Calligraphy for a while, so her resistance to fight has improved a lot. It can barely stabilize at this time. Originally, when the gambling pill came to this time, he could no longer participate in it. But when Elder Qiao made something, they couldn''t refute, so they had to agree. That''s all, it''s all as a meeting ceremony for the new junior brother! Chu Liuyue took a look, then walked towards one of them, and then placed the black jade token on the stone platform. The black jade tokens on the stone platform changed from one to two. "Hey--" Elder Qiao raised his hand and just wanted to stop it, but it was too late. "You kid!" Haven''t I already told him that Tuoba Xuan will definitely win! ? Just by looking at the number of black jade tokens on the stone platforms on both sides, you can also see who has the bigger win! Elder Qiao had a feeling of hating iron but not steel. Seeing this, the few people next to each other looked at each other, and the mockery flashed in their eyes. The 16-year-old Eight-Rank Heavenly Practitioner sounds quite silly, but it seems that he doesn''t have much real ability? This is the last step of Cheng Dan, he still chooses the wrong one? ! Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to notice this, and after putting down the things, she walked back, her expression calm. Elder Qiao lowered his voice: "Chu Yue, what are you doing? You only get one hundred points. If you continue this game, you will almost be deducted!" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Betting on Dan, isn''t it about betting?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yue: Give it a try, a bike becomes a motorcycle! Chapter 1115： Big Boss by Xiaobo (three shifts) Elder Qiao shook his head in his heart. Fortunately, he thought that this child was well-behaved and stable just now, who knew that he was so bold when he shot. Even if you want to bet, you have to win the bet! Where can I lose the bet! This is great, just after coming to the academy, I have to lose money! "Don''t do this in the future! You, I don''t know how difficult it is to earn points!" The elder Qiao Yi said with great heart. Chu Liuyue nodded seriously. But I didn''t hear it, but I have to say something else. At this moment, a humming sound came! Several people around looked up, only to see that the movement came from Tuoba Xuan''s medicine cauldron. "It will be done!" Someone yelled in a low voice. The medicinal fragrance is getting stronger! Flames rose, and patterns appeared one after another on the pill! Everyone held their breath involuntarily! However, at this moment, a slight fluctuation suddenly spread from it! Tuoba Xuan''s expression changed slightly! Immediately, without giving him any response, the medicine exploded suddenly! boom! A loud noise! Tuoba Xuan was the first to bear the brunt, and was immediately thrown out by this terrible force and fell to the ground fiercely! But he didn''t care about himself, so he hurriedly got up and looked at his medicine pot. The flame inside has been completely extinguished, the pill has been damaged, and only a handful of flying ash remains. A faint burnt smell filled the air. Tuoba Xuan''s face paled. how come-- He just made a small mistake! I thought it had been repaired, but who knew it was still... The sudden explosion shocked the surrounding people. Almost at the same time, Zhong Xun on the other side had reached the final moment! His face was flushed, his lips were pale, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling. It can be seen that it is almost unsupported. But his feet were always nailed to the spot, and he tried his best to pour his last strength into the pill! Hum! A wave hit the medicine cauldron! The strong medicinal fragrance broke out! Several lines appeared one after another on the pill! Immediately, the pill suddenly rushed out! Zhong Xun quickly took out a jade box and took it into it! Click! Close the jade box! That pill was honestly locked in it! He staggered under his feet and almost fell to the ground. After standing firmly, he was able to catch his breath and looked at the crowd, his tired face with undisguised joy. "I, I won!" Everyone was silent. No one thought that Tuobayu, who had had the upper hand and was holding the winning ticket, had fallen short at the last moment and lost to Zhong Xun! Even the elder Qiao was shocked for a while. "Congratulations." The speaker is Chu Liuyue. Zhong Xun looked at her and smiled. "Thank you for supporting me just now." Chu Liuyue blinked. "Brother, actually I just want to take a risk, I should be thanking you. You won''t blame me for dividing your points?" "Haha! How come!" Zhong Xun laughed. This time, he won a lot, and it was nothing to give this little junior. The important thing is that when he was least favored, only this person stood up to support him. I have to say that he didn''t have much confidence in himself. Only this little brother helped stabilize his mind. This is more important than the others. Zhong Xun walked to another stone platform. Tuoba Xuan had stood up, his expression complicated. "Everyone, the previous bets and points, I''m not welcome!" Zhong Xun said with a smile. Tuoba Xuan took a deep breath. "I wish to accept the bet, just take it! I''ll ask you for it next time!" Zhong Xun touched the black jade tokens with his own. Lights flashed. Only then did Chu Liuyue realize that this black jade token had something in it. After searching all the black jade tokens, Zhong Xun walked back to her and smiled: "This little brother, bring yours." Chu Liuyue handed it over. With a flash of light, a few lines of small characters appeared on her black jade token. Chu Liuyue glanced quickly and found that there were several more things inside. There are medicinal materials and prescriptions. The bottom line is a number. "one thousand." That should be the points she got. "Brother, this¡ª" "My name is Zhong Xun." Zhong Xun smiled and returned the things to Chu Liuyue. "These are all you deserve. You''re welcome!" Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and finally took it, smiling: "Thank you Brother Zhong Xun." This black jade token really has the same effect as the Qiankun Ring. As if seeing through her mind, Zhong Xun explained: "There are many things that can be stored in the black jade token, and as the points increase, the space will be larger. Moreover, as long as it enters your black jade token, it will be marked with your breath. So don¡¯t worry. Stolen and robbed." Chu Liuyue thought, this thing is really convenient, and this alone can make many people get rid of crooked minds. "Normal bets such as pill and other winning bets, or items that are actively donated, will also be recorded and will not cause trouble." This made the black jade token among Chu Liuyue''s opponents a bit higher. "So this thing is so powerful..." "Of course! The black jade tokens of every student in the academy are specially refined by the elders of the refiner!" Elder Qiao added. As he said, he walked over and looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes with a little surprise. "You kid, luck is good!" In this case, you can win the bet! Chu Liuyue smiled: "Students¡¯ luck has always been good. But this time, it is mainly thanks to you and Senior Brother Zhong Xun. Otherwise, I would not have this opportunity." Elder Qiao Yi listened comfortably. "Okay! Now you can be considered as sent here. During this period, you will learn from them first! Wait until the beginning of the month, and then conduct an assessment and apprenticeship! The old lady has something to do, so let''s go one step!" Chu Liuyue responded. Several other students also gave them away. The figure of Elder Qiao quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone. The surroundings quickly became quiet. "What''s your name?" Tuoba Xuan''s voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue turned back and smiled faintly. "Chu Yue." "Chu Yue?" Tuoba Xuan swallowed a mouthful of blood in his throat and looked at her suspiciously, "Why did you just bet him to win?" Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged. "It''s interesting to use small and big things." Betting with the wind is just a sip of soup. What''s more, this game is indeed set for Zhong Xun to win. Why should she have trouble with herself? Tuoba Xuan''s expression turned a little, and he secretly thought a little bit. It''s just an eight-level heavenly doctor, and it shouldn''t be obvious. Probably... it was just a coincidence, right? "Junior Brother Chu Yue, let me take you around for a while. In a few days, at the beginning of the month, there is not much time left for you to prepare." Zhong Xun said. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Then thank you Brother Zhong Xun." Chapter 1116： There are so many points, I want to check it out (four more) Elder Qiao Yi''s previous worries were a bit redundant. He couldn''t think of it. Although Chu Liuyue had no identity and no background, she was stunned by a gambling pill to help herself gain a foothold. At the very least, having a senior fellow like Zhong Xun actively help save her a lot of trouble. Although most of the tianyis are proud of their personalities, they will always feel good about those who choose to stand on their side in difficult times. Zhong Xun took Chu Liuyue around. After getting along for a while, he felt that the new junior brother was very good. Although young, but very sensible and polite. His appearance can only be regarded as beautiful and clean, and he is not regarded as a person who can catch the eye in the crowd. But in his bones, there seems to be a natural aura. Such a rare temperament made him unique. At first, Zhong Xun felt that when the opponent supported him when betting on Dan, then he would definitely have to give some face. But slowly, he gave birth to some thoughts of friendship. This young man named "Chu Yue" is indeed excellent in all aspects. Which family''s son? Zhong Xun thought secretly in his heart. This kind of tolerance is definitely not something ordinary people can have. Although this little junior did not say much about his origins, and seemed to conceal it deliberately, it is not uncommon for many students here to do so. So Zhong Xun didn''t care much either. Chu Liuyue followed him to many places, but there were not many people on the way. "Now it''s almost the end of the month, everyone is busy practicing, preparing for the assessment at the beginning of the month." Walking on a shady gravel road, Zhong Xun explained. "In addition to the apprenticeship and apprenticeship for freshmen, old students also have their own tasks. You know, the competition here is fierce." Although Zhong Xun said this with a smile, it is not difficult to see his seriousness. Chu Liuyue nodded. The first academy in the realm of the gods, gathered talents from all over the world, it is strange that the competition is not fierce. "I just made a breakthrough a few days ago, so I wanted to find Tuoba Xuan to practice." In fact, he was not very sure. Who knows-- It can only be said that no matter what your strength is, you must be cautious about every alchemy and go all out. Otherwise, someone will be waiting to pull you off at any time! "That brother seems to be breaking through." Chu Liuyue said. Zhong Xun gave her a surprised look. "how do you know?" Chu Liuyue had a meal. This kind of thing is actually easy to see. But the premise is that you are stronger than the opponent, at least the same. Tuoba Xuan is a Nine Grade Heavenly Doctor. He seemed to be trying to refine the pill of nine products, but he failed. Although Chu Liuyue hadn''t fully recovered her strength, her eyesight was still there. But these words cannot be said. "Guess it." Chu Liuyue smiled and said. "When I want to make a breakthrough, I also like to find someone to move around and learn more." Zhong Xun looked at her sincerely, and he did not suspect him. "There is another reason why he agreed to my offer to bet on Dan. If he can win five games in a row, his points can be doubled." Tuoba Xuan should have agreed that he could win this game. It''s a pity-he was too impatient. integral. Points again! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking: "It seems that this point is really important?" "That''s natural!" Zhong Xun laughed. "You have just entered the academy, and it is normal for you to not understand these. Although Elder Qiao Yi has briefly explained to you just now, you have to slowly understand many things before you can truly understand." With that said, he took a look at Chu Liuyue. "Do you want a prescription for the nine-pin pill?" Chu Liuyue looked at his face, swallowed the words "not interested", and smiled slightly: "miss you." "In the academy, a prescription for a nine-tier pill can be bought with one thousand points! Of course, it is inferior. If you want to be medium or superior, you have to add points. However, as long as you want , As long as your points are enough, there is nothing you can''t buy here!" As Zhong Xun said, his expression was a little excited. Lingxiao Academy has been passed down for thousands of years and has a profound background, absolutely no worse than any first-class family in the God Ruins Realm! -Even stronger! There are almost all things you can''t find outside, those that are hard to find, those that are priceless, and that even people have never heard of them! As long as you have enough points, you can redeem them! It shows the importance of points! Chu Liuyue blinked and nodded as if understanding. "That said, it''s really important... Then my 1,000 points are useless?" Only enough to buy a pill recipe under nine products. It''s not enough to waste time and feelings. But Zhong Xun did not see the faint disgust in her eyes, and encouraged: "So! After you come in, you must work hard to earn points! But don''t worry, you just came today, and you have changed from one hundred to one thousand, which is better than many people! In time, yours Points will accumulate quickly!" After speaking, he noticed that the boy opposite was slightly lowered, not knowing what he was thinking. "Chu Yue? Chu Yue?" After yelling twice, the young man raised his head and smiled at him slightly. The black pupils, under the shining of the sun, were incredibly shining. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun is right." The delicate young man raised his lips and smiled gently and harmlessly. "There should be other people in the academy who are betting on pill now? I wonder... can I bother Brother Zhong Xun." "I want to check it out." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone! ! ! Continue to update at six o''clock in the afternoon, yes, today will add one more~~~ "The Wife of the Detective and the Wife Is Signed" by recommended friends Inspector Yu Jie VS Jiao Jiao forensic doctor. A thunder fell from the sky with a "click", The head of the prestigious underworld sister directly hacked into the body of the detective captain Su Qing. Identity conversion, black and white out of place. So everyone opened their eyes: There are many ways to judge cases, endless trial styles, unheard of, unseen, It''s the flower of tomorrow in the police world, but this flower just wants to pick a police grass to try it out. Chapter 1117： Which organization! ? (Five more) The arrival of Chu Liuyue and the others did not cause any disturbances in Lingxiao Academy. New students will come here every other time, and everyone has long been used to it. Now that there are only three days left before the assessment at the beginning of the month, I can''t take care of my own affairs. Where else can I take care of the rest? There are countless geniuses from all over the world. Here, strength is the most important thing! ... Fangzhou. After Elder Wenxi left with those people, Elder Huafeng was left alone in charge of guarding. Time soon arrived at night, and Elder Huafeng packed up his things and went back to the yard. Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, there was silence all around. But Elder Huafeng''s mood was not calm. "It''s been so long... why haven''t they come out..." Staring at the twinkling stars in the sky, Elder Huafeng murmured. wrong. It''s really wrong. He obviously felt that the person was coming, and that familiar aura, even if he died, he would never admit his mistake! At first, the person did not appear, and Elder Hua Feng thought that the other party was playing on purpose. But waited left and right, staying vigilant for a day, and didn''t even see half of them. Elder Hua Feng stroked his beard, his headache was very painful. It''s like you know that a landmine is buried beside you, but you don''t know where it is, and when will it suddenly explode! With a heart hanging, this feels really bad. Elder Hua Feng thought for a while, grabbed the hip flask at his waist and took a long sip. First-line burning throat! He wiped his mouth vigorously and hummed: "If you don''t come, you won''t come! Who is waiting for you!" After speaking, he got up and went back to the house, lifted the quilt, and lay directly on the bed to rest. Moonlight came in from the window. Wow---- Elder Hua Feng jumped up irritably. "Ah! I''m so annoying! When the old man finds you, let''s see how to clean up your bastard!" ... The night is quiet. At night, Fangzhou City, without the excitement of the day, fell into silence. A slightly rickety figure walked back and forth between wide streets and narrow alleys. His footsteps seemed slow and silent, but they were fast. Even if there are occasional night walkers passing by, it is impossible to notice. "Weird...it''s not...it''s not..." After searching for a long time, Elder Huafeng finally found a remote corner and stopped, with a headache. Is it really an illusion? After thinking for a long time, Elder Huafeng finally gritted his teeth and headed towards the city gate! ... The gate was as usual, and no one was in charge of guarding it at night. Only at night, people are forbidden to come and go. So at this time, the city gate was also very quiet and empty. Elder Huafeng walked to the gate and held his breath. Gradually, his expression became firm. That is definitely not an illusion... Immediately, his eyes were wrong and he looked at the chopped gap in the nearby city gate. "I haven''t seen it for a few years, but my patience has increased a lot!" Elder Huafeng hummed. "See how long you can survive this time!" ... Elder Huafeng didn''t sleep all night. Early the next morning, he felt someone coming. It is the next elder who is responsible for coming to respond: Guan Song. Seeing Elder Huafeng''s slightly haggard look, Elder Guan Song was startled. "What''s the matter? I''ve been guarding here for a long time, how come it''s like this?" Elder Huafeng choked. I can''t say that I was waiting for that little evil... "It''s nothing, it''s fine when you come." Elder Guan Song glanced at the empty hip flask around his waist, and said with concern: "How about you go back soon? I see you¡ª" "No need to!" Elder Huafeng simply refused. He has changed his mind! He has to wait here! ... Elder Huafeng waited for three days. Several elders were successively changed in the middle, but Elder Huafeng always held the position and did not leave. But he waited and waited and looked around, but the man still disappeared. Elder Huafeng''s heart was devastated. You said that if you come back, you should come out after hiding for a few days. If you haven''t come back... Elder Huafeng''s eyes lit up! Could it be-that little scourge really didn''t come back! ? After thinking for a long time, Elder Hua Feng finally returned the day before the beginning of the month. ¡ª¡ªNot waiting! It''s important to accept disciples! ... At this time, within Lingxiao Academy, there was a certain mountain top. In the open space in the middle, two young people are facing each other far away. Hundreds of people around, gathered in a group. Beside the two young people, there are two stone platforms. On top of them are their own black jade tokens. The atmosphere is tense. Obviously, this is another bet. But at this time, the two young men had not yet started, and everyone''s eyes were on one figure in the crowd. It was a young man in a cyan brocade. The eyebrows are delicate, Shu Lang is clean. "Chu Yue, who do you bet on to win this game!?" Zhong Xun, who was standing next to him, asked. As soon as this statement came out, the scene became more silent. Some people held their breath unconsciously, staring at the teenager being questioned. It seems, waiting for his answer. Against these fiery eyes, Chu Liuyue felt a little big. Things seem...a bit big... In fact, it was very simple. Three days ago, she asked Zhong Xun to help take her to see if there were any other gambling games in order to earn some pocket money for herself. As a result, after she won five consecutive bets, the development of things began to get out of control. Many people have heard that a junior brother has just arrived at the academy, and he has won five consecutive bets! The point is that he has chosen big odds in all five games! When everyone thought that he would be up to the sky, he turned against the wind and directly earned the points accumulated by countless people for a long time! This made this little brother start with a hundred points on the first day of enrollment, which was a hundredfold! As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused quite a stir. Gambling on Dan is very common in colleges. On the one hand, everyone can learn from each other. On the other hand, it can also promote entertainment and adjust mood. So, all along, as long as someone starts the game, there will basically be a lot of people following. Most have won and lost. After all, there are too many aspects to pay attention to in alchemy. Even if the level is higher, and a slight mistake occurs in the game, you may lose. Such uncertainty also makes gambling Dan a bit more fun. But now, the fledgling kid has won five games in a row! How can it not make people curious and shocked? As a result, more and more people followed suit. To this day, where Chu Liuyue went, the gambling game was very lively. Everyone is waiting for her to make a decision. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. Actually... it really happened... The big odds games she deliberately picked on the first day were just to make some quick money. Who knew it was like this? "I think..." Chu Liuyue walked towards one of the stone platforms, and just put his black jade token on it, and heard a voice full of breath from the sky. "What are you doing!? Tomorrow is the beginning of the month, so what are you doing here!?" Everyone looked up. Chu Liuyue also looked up. "Which brat organized it, stand up!" Everyone quickly put away their black jade tokens and looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue who just put down the black jade token:? ? ? Chapter 1118： Legend (six more) "You! Yes! Just you! Come over to me!" While speaking, the figure of the old man had flown from a distance quickly and landed on the ground. Everyone took a step back and saluted respectfully: "I have seen Elder Wan Zheng!" Elder Wan Zheng snorted coldly. "I will pack you up later!" He looked at the "culprit" Chu Liuyue. "You kid¡ªhuh? You...\'' Looking at the strange face, Elder Wan Zheng was stunned. "Are you new here?" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids jumped, moved forward, clasped fists in both hands, and saluted respectfully: "Student Chu Yue, met Elder Wan Zheng." "So you are Chu Yue!" Elder Wan Zheng had heard of this name. Two days ago, he heard Vin Xi mentioned that he had recruited a rare genius for them. At only sixteen, he is already an eighth-grade heavenly doctor. Originally, Elder Wan Zheng had always thought that Chu Yue has been busy getting acquainted with the academy and practice these days, after all, he will be assessed and apprentice at the beginning of the month, who knows¡ªhe is not doing his job here! ? Seeing that the boy in front of him was considered polite, he was young, and Elder Wan Zheng''s temper was a little lighter, but his tone was still very rude. "Chu Yue, don''t you know that on the last day of the month, gambling on Dan is not allowed?" Chu Liuyue looked dumbfounded. How would she know! ? No one told her at all! Zhong Xun next to him quickly stepped forward to explain: "Elder Wan Zheng, everything is the student''s fault. Junior Brother Chu Yue just arrived, but I haven''t told him clearly, this is..." "He doesn''t know, neither do you guys?" Elder Wan Zheng interrupted him and looked around with a majestic expression. Everyone looked at each other and became quieter. "Those who are present and violate the court regulations will be deducted three thousand points each!" "what--" The crowd was wailing. They just want to come and make a little money, they haven''t even started yet! Why did you buckle so much at once! Elder Wan Zheng raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "Why, want to double it?" Everyone was silent immediately. "The two of the pill betting covenant will be deducted five thousand each!" The two alone standing next to the medicine cauldron dared not speak. Who told them to commit crimes knowingly. Originally, I was just holding a fluke and wanted to make some preparations before the beginning of the month. Who knows that being smart is wrong! Five thousand was deducted, but he could only accept it silently. "And you¡ª" Elder Wan Zheng looked at Chu Liuyue. "Be the first to participate in the gambling. Although you don''t know it, you still have to deduct points! If you think you are the first offender, you will deduct five thousand!" Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly. She managed to earn more than 20,000 in these three days, but now she has earned 5,000, which can be described as a heavy loss. "Elder Wan Zheng, the junior brother is really innocent about this matter. It''s because I didn''t tell you in time and guide me. You should deduct the five thousand points from my side!" Zhong Xun next to him quickly said. He also blamed himself very much. In fact, they didn''t mean it. Although the college stipulates that you cannot bet on Dan on the last day of the month, in fact, there is a limit and no more than two people are allowed. In other words, except for the two parties who bet on Dan, as long as other people do not gamble, it is not a violation. As a result, they gathered hundreds of people all at once, and it is strange that Elder Wan Zheng is not angry. Fortunately, it has not officially started, otherwise the punishment will only be heavier! He also followed the younger brother for the past two days. Seeing that he always wins, always wins, he was excited for a while, and then forgot that there was such a thing. As a result, everyone was tired, especially the younger brother who just arrived and didn''t know anything. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, thank you for your kindness, but since I did this thing, I should bear it myself." Chu Liuyue shook his head and refused Zhong Xun''s help. Elder Wan Zheng squinted his eyes. "It''s almost the same!" With that, he waved his wrist and took out his sapphire token. This sapphire token is slightly different from theirs in terms of size and appearance. Obviously, this is only for the elders. "Now, come in line one by one!" Elder Wan Zheng gave an order, and everyone had to step forward obediently. They lined up and put their black jade tokens up in turn. Rays of light flashed. Many people showed heartache, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Soon, even the two who had not had time to compete also walked over, each deducting five thousand. Zhong Xun looked at Chu Liuyue hesitantly. Chu Liuyue took the initiative to step forward and let go of his black jade token. A white light flashed across. The number above has decreased a lot in an instant. Chu Liuyue''s attitude made Elder Wan Zheng feel much better. "That''s right! In the future, I will understand the rules of the academy a lot, so that I won''t happen to this kind of situation again because of ignorance!" Chu Liuyue obediently responded. "Thank you Elder Wan Zheng for reminding me, students remember." "That''s fine! You are a good seedling, but don''t focus on other messy things! Get ready today and behave tomorrow!" A rare smile finally appeared on Elder Wan Zheng''s face. Chu Liuyue nodded. Elder Wan Zheng waved his hand: "It''s all gone!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone responded in unison, and dispersed! Chu Liuyue: "..." Only these three people were left on the huge mountain in the blink of an eye. Elder Wan Zheng exhorted a few more words and left. Looking at the empty surroundings, Chu Liuyue had a rare feeling of speechlessness. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, don''t care. Elder Wan Zheng said those things for your own good, and didn''t really mean to blame you." Zhong Xun looked at her from the side and seemed to be a little wrong, and quickly persuaded him. "I''m to blame for this--" "Senior Brother Zhong Xun doesn''t have to blame himself." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I know that it was all kindness from Elder Wan Zheng. I just thought it was a bit strange." "What''s weird?" "The overall atmosphere of Lingxiao Academy is very good, and everyone does everything in their own way. How come you have set such a rule?" Can''t bet on Dan at the end of the month... If you are really unhappy, then just prohibit it. What do you need to do to set the last day? "Oh, you said this." Zhong Xun smiled clearly. "You didn''t know something when you first came here. At the beginning of the month, it''s a time when everyone wants to consume points crazily. Therefore, many people will madly''gather money'' on the first day and get as many points as possible so that they can gain more advantages. You will know these specific details in the future." "The academy made this rule, on the one hand to prevent malicious competition and plunder others'' points, on the other hand..." I don''t know what was thinking, Zhong Xun''s expression narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed a dark color. Chu Liuyue looked at him. "What''s wrong on the other hand?" "Actually, I also heard about it." Zhong Xun struggled for a while before speaking slowly. "This rule has never been used in the college before. But in the past few years, a student took advantage of the opportunity of betting on Dan to take one-third of the college students'' points into his pocket at the end of the month. As a result, those people did not have it for months. I can practice normally! Since then, the academy has added this one specifically to prevent the same thing from happening again." Chu Liuyue blinked, and asked with interest: "Who is so powerful?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~~~ Chapter 1119： Late (one more) Zhong Xun shook his head. "I have only been in the college for two years, and I have never seen that one. I heard that she had only been in the college for about half a year and then left, but to this day, there are still many rumors about that person in the college." He gave a "tsk". "I heard, that is a rare all-rounder." "All-rounder?" "Yes. In addition to martial artists, profound masters and heavenly doctors, she is also good at refining tools! And all aspects of talent are very top! I heard that when she first came to the academy, she was only competing for the qualifications to become her master. There are no fewer than a dozen elders in the competition. In the end, there is no way, but the dean personally came forward and accepted her as a disciple." "That was the first apprentice the dean received in a century." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. He is even good at refining equipment... that is indeed the title of "all-rounder". Elders of Lingxiao Academy, what kind of genius hasn''t seen? It''s enough to make them so that you can see that person''s excellence. "It''s a pity that she suddenly disappeared after half a year and has never returned since. And the elders in the college have never mentioned that person''s name since then, as if she never existed. Gradually, Everyone won''t mention it anymore." Zhong Xun sighed. "The reason why I have heard of this is because I accidentally broke into her medicine garden before and was secretly told by a senior sister to learn about it." "Medicine Garden?" Chu Liuyue was a little strange. "Didn''t it mean that the medicinal materials used by everyone in the academy are all taken from Yaofeng Valley?" Lingxiao College occupies an extremely wide area with continuous mountains. In this area of ??the Heavenly Doctor, there is a boundary dedicated to the cultivation of medicinal materials, called Yaofeng Valley. The nourishment of the essence of heaven and earth for thousands of years has made Yaofeng Valley an excellent place for cultivating various precious medicinal materials of heaven and earth. Most of the medicinal materials produced in the college came from there. "Oh, it was the dean who specially dug a piece of land for her from Medicine Wind Valley, and used it as her personal medicine garden. When she refines medicine, she can only use the medicinal materials raised in her own medicine garden." "Why is this? If she is an all-rounder, then the medicinal materials needed for alchemy will definitely not be in the minority. Does such an act cut off her path to heavenly medicine?" Even if the land is dug out, how slow is it to raise medicinal materials by yourself! You know, there are many medicinal materials, and it takes hundreds or even thousands of years to achieve sufficient efficacy. "That''s not true. She can also use the medicinal materials of Yaofenggu, but she needs to write a list in advance, and wait for the elder who is responsible for guarding the medicinefenggu to check it. If the elder agrees, she can use it, if not, then - " Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "How can there be such weird rules." Zhong Xun paused. "Because she came to the academy for one month, she used all of the hundreds of top medicinal materials in Medicine Wind Valley." Chu Liuyue: "...So that''s it." That said, that person is really capable... Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, then lazily smiled. "It''s so noisy, haven''t the dean and elders beat him?" Zhong Xun gave her a weird look. "Seniors are highly respected, how can they attack a young girl." Chu Liuyue: "...That''s a woman!?" "I didn''t say it was a man, did I?" Zhong Xun asked rhetorically. Chu Liuyue sneered. "Hehe... I heard that I can fold so much... so powerful, I subconsciously think so..." "I heard that the dean and the elders really loved her very much at that time, especially Elder Hua Feng, who even taught her the profound formation. But then somehow, she disappeared inexplicably, and everyone stopped mentioning it. " "Junior Brother Chu Yue, I told you so much today, it''s all just a private chat. You don''t have to take it too seriously, and other people--" "Senior Brother Zhong Xun don''t worry, I know what to say and what to do." Chu Liuyue smiled. Zhong Xun breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Yue is a wise man, he can understand with a little mention, he really doesn''t need to bother. "That''s good. You don''t need to think too much about other things for the time being. Just make preparations first, cope with the assessment at the beginning of tomorrow and the beginning of the month, and go to the teacher smoothly. I have talked about some elders with you before, and you can now Have you counted it?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Zhong Xun was relieved and smiled: "Then wait for Junior Chu Yue to make a blockbuster tomorrow!" ... After that, Chu Liuyue went back to where he lived with Zhong Xun. Like other mountain peaks, there are some single-family houses and courtyards. Zhong Xun lives in one of them. Not far from where he was hospitalized, there happened to be a free courtyard where Chu Liuyue lived now. After parting with Zhong Xun, Chu Liuyue walked into the house. Tomorrow, you should be able to see other people in the academy... Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to practice meditation. ... On the other side, after Elder Wan Zheng settled the matter here, he returned to Qingming Square. On the clean and tidy square, the white jade stone reflects a faint light, and you can vaguely see the flashing light above. If you are a powerful profound master, you will see that these lights are silent and silent, forming several complex profound arrays superimposed on each other. Elder Wan Zheng walked to the Donghuang Bell Tower. Below the Donghuang Bell Tower is a thick and solid base, with a total of four doors, each of which faces east, west, south, and north. Above the bronze gate is a lifelike relief. Elder Wan Zheng walked to one of the doors, took out his sapphire token, and placed it on the door. The door opened, and there was a hall inside! He raised his foot to enter. ... "If it weren''t for the emergency this time, I won''t be so eager to get you back." Elder Wan Zheng walked inside, and soon heard a familiar voice coming from the front. "Everyone is now a pivotal existence among the various clans and sects. If you can make time to come, it is really¡ª" "The elder is serious. I and I are all students of the college. When the college is in trouble, I will do my best." A young man''s voice sounded. "I just don''t know, what is it that makes the elders so worried? The elders have been reluctant to say it these days. Now that everyone is here, you can finally tell me to wait?" Elder Wan Zheng walked in from the darkness. Inside the hall, the lights were brilliant. There are about two dozen people here. Several of them are the most valuable elders of Lingxiao Academy today. And the remaining dozen people, most of them look relatively young, with extraordinary bearing. ¡ª¡ªThey are the support letters from the college this time, and they are all students from first-class families in the college. At this time, everyone was sitting on both sides, but the atmosphere was a bit subtle. Hearing the movement, everyone looked back. Elder Wan Zheng looked solemnly. "Just dealt with something, isn''t it late?" "Of course not. You came just right." The young man who had just spoken smiled. "This Saint son of Yuntianque just arrived, and everyone has been waiting for him, so they haven''t said anything yet." Chapter 1120： My princess, I dote on (two more) There was a moment of silence in the hall. Many people quietly looked at Rong Xiu who was sitting next to the elders, with different expressions. This is obviously aimed at him. However, unexpectedly, Rong Xiu did not seem to be angry. He smiled slightly, and the enchanting face of the noble and enchanting suddenly reappeared, making people disappointed, as if to sink into the depths of those deep and unpredictable eyes forever. "Recently, the affairs of the clan are busy, and it is really lack of skills. I still hope you elder Haihan." Elder Bo Yan, who was sitting at the top, smiled. "We''ve all heard about Yuntianque. You...have ordered the princess?" Everyone''s eyes fell on Rong Xiu. "Yes." The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips raised slightly, the arc deepened, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to have a three-point smile. "She went to Yuntianque for the first time, and she was not used to many things, so I stayed for a few more days." Everyone''s eyes are even stranger. Which of these people here does not know the nature of Rong Xiu? Who has never seen his methods? This is a murderous master! Now it is suddenly so gentle and infatuated with a woman, it is hard to imagine! "It seems that His Royal Highness really cares about this princess. He would rather put the crisis of the academy aside than let her be sad and scared. I can''t see that His Royal Highness is still so infatuated." The man who spoke was still the provocative man before. Rong Xiu''s eyes lifted slightly, and among the black pupils, there seemed to be a whirlpool, a clear and sharp cold light flashed past! The man suddenly became stiff. "Even if I don''t come, there are still elders sitting at the academy. What Wei Dashao said is questioning the abilities of the elders?" "I--" Wei Xiping choked. He can''t say this in public! "What''s more, the princess of this hall, this hall is not spoiled, is it still a turn to get someone else?" Although Rong Xiu was saying this with a smile, his eyes were half-squinted, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling. There was fire in Wei Xiping''s chest, arching and arching. Just when he couldn''t help but want to refute, Elder Bo Yan had already spoken. "Okay. These things don''t need to be discussed for the time being. The most important thing right now is that matter." Elder Wan Zheng also walked over and sat on one of the last two empty chairs. "Okay, now everyone is here, now--" "Elder Bo Yan, isn''t the dean coming today?" A young woman next to him asked. In such an occasion, it should be the dean to preside over the overall situation. Elder Bo Yan''s expression remained unchanged. "The dean is still in retreat. For the time being, the old man is in charge of all matters in the college." There is nothing wrong with this reason, but some people frowned slightly. Because the dean has been in retreat for a long time. To this day, the dean does not seem to have any plans to leave. This has to make people feel a little skeptical. But Elder Bo Yan did not give them the opportunity to continue this topic. "This time, I mentioned it briefly in the letter to you before, but as for the specific matters, it is more appropriate to tell you in person." Listening to Elder Boyan''s solemn tone, everyone became quieter, and they all acted respectfully. In fact, the college not only sent them messages this time. There are hundreds of people who have received letters. But here, those who are qualified to sit here are the only ones. For example, Jiang Zhiyuan also received the letter, even earlier than Rong Xiu. But at this time, she can only wait outside. ... At the same moment, the Xuanshi area of ??the college. On a mountain peak, in a delicate courtyard, several women were sitting in a group. "Zhiyuan, tomorrow will be the exam at the beginning of the month. I heard that you have learned a new martial skill. Are you going to show it this time?" A pretty woman asked curiously. Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t respond, as if she didn''t hear her. "Zhiyuan? Zhiyuan?" After shouting twice, Jiang Zhiyuan came back to her senses and met the sight of several people. She reacted for a moment before she understood what had happened, and nodded gently: "Huh? Well, I have this plan." After speaking, her gaze fell on the Donghuang Bell Tower again. Because the injury has not fully recovered, her lips are still pale. The appearance of looking into such a distance is even more pitiful. It is a pity that no one can see them except for a few of them. Several women nearby looked at each other. In fact, there is no need to ask, they also know why Jiang Zhiyuan is like this. During this period of time, what happened in Yuntianque had already been spread. In the Divine Ruins realm, although the exchanges between the various clans and sects are not frequent, some important news is still spread quickly. Almost everyone in the academy knew what Jiang Zhiyuan thought about Rong Xiu. In fact, a large part of the reason why she came to Lingxiao Academy was this. The Xianshui Mausoleum where Jiang Zhiyuan is located is one of the 28 tribes under the Yuntian Que, and it is the strongest. So many people also agreed that she would be the woman standing next to Rong Xiu. But who knows, unexpectedly-- Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan''s desperate and absent-minded appearance, she probably couldn''t listen to what she said to her at this moment. Another woman with a pointed chin pursed her lips, and suddenly said: "Zhiyuan, you are like this now, but you are not like you at all! If you were before, you would definitely have been thinking about how to get a good result in the early assessment of the month!" When Jiang Zhiyuan heard the words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then gave a wry smile. "Now what is the use of arguing about these, he doesn''t look at it..." In the past, she argued for those because Rong Xiu was so good when he was in the academy. She thought that if she could be better, the gap between her and him would be smaller. As long as you can get close to him, it doesn''t matter what you do. But now, everything has lost its meaning. The princess has decided that no matter what she thinks or does, she cannot change this fact. "That''s why you have to behave well!" The woman with the pointed chin looked like iron and steel, stretched out her index finger and tapped gently on Jiang Zhiyuan''s forehead. "You! After chasing him for so long, do you give up like this!? The more this time, the more you have to show your excellence! Let everyone, including him, realize that he did not choose you. What a pity!" A glimmer of light flashed across Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes, but it was fleeting. outstanding... It seems that they still don''t know the performance of Shangguan Yue in Yuntianque. If they knew that the woman was indeed stronger than her, they would not have said this. "Zhiyuan, think about it! You are in the academy, and Rong Xiu is also in the academy now. As long as you want, what else is there for the princess?" Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback for a moment, her mind moved slightly. "what do you mean?" Chapter 1121： The restless night (three shifts) "You think! Your grades in the academy are outstanding and brilliant! But what kind of princess doesn''t even have the qualifications to become a disciple of the academy! Near the water tower, you will get the first month. Just recently, Rong Xiu will stay in the academy. After being around for a long time, the balance in his heart will definitely be biased towards you!" The woman with a pointed chin showed a coquettish and proud look. "Man, no one can stop such a gentle offensive." "Yes! Zhiyuan, you like your Royal Highness for so long, so just give up. You are not reconciled!?" "Actually, in our opinion, we have always thought that you are... now that you are deprived of love by others, do you really bear it?" The words of a few women quickly made Jiang Zhiyuan shake. Her lips pressed tightly, her eyebrows frowned, her expression tangled and nervous. "in fact..." She wanted to say that the Shangguan Yue was actually much better than they expected. For some reason, Yun Tianque didn''t seem to have spread much news about Shangguanyue, and it seemed that someone was deliberately blocking the news, so that these outsiders thought that Shangguanyue was just an ordinary woman. But Jiang Zhiyuan is very clear: Whether it is appearance, talent, or anything else, Shangguanyue is definitely not inferior to her! More importantly, Rong Xiu''s favor! ¡ª¡ªHe really likes that woman! Even did so much for her! But when these words came to her lips, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t say anything. Let her admit that that woman is better than her, she really can''t do it! After a long time, she finally let out a breath: "I have my own plan." ... In the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, holding his breath. For a moment, she raised a hand. A bright spot of light appeared on the fingertips. Soon, this one turned into several ones, reflecting her entire palm. Shocking finger, transform into Shocking Palm! Immediately, Chu Liuyue slowly made a fist. The force pours into the fist! Glowing lightly! laugh! Chu Liuyue punched out! Huh! Gang wind suddenly rises! In the void, black cracks suddenly appeared-those were spatial cracks torn apart by the strong fist wind! At this moment, the surrounding heaven and earth energy seemed to have been affected by this punch, causing subtle fluctuations! Buzzing! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Seeing that invisible wave was about to rush out of the room, a majestic breath suddenly rushed out! boom! There was a violent impact! It was the power of this punch that hit the enchantment just now! After a brief and violent vibration of the barrier, it barely stabilized. "Huh-girl, you want to scare me to death!" Taizu didn''t know when he appeared in the room, patted his non-existent heart with one hand, looking scared. "If this news goes out, I think you will have to be cleaned up by those elders tonight!" Chu Liuyue coughed. "This... I didn''t expect..." She slowly withdrew her strength, then withdrew her fist and took a closer look. The palms are white with distinct knuckles. But if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would know that this fibrous hand actually contains such an amazing power! "Shocking Fist... Is it so powerful..." This is the first time she has used Shocking Fist. After breaking through the seventh-order martial artist, the original force in her body was greatly enhanced, and she was also proficient in the control of Shocking Palm. She thought, it''s time to try to practice Jingshenquan. Anyway, this Shocking God Art is one in itself. Shocking Shenquan was transformed from the previous Shocking Finger and Shocking Palm, so for Chu Liuyue, it didn''t consume much energy. But she really did not expect that the power of this shocking fist was so powerful! The punch just now clearly shows signs of mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth! "This is the pinnacle martial arts! What do you think!?" Taizu blew his beard and stared at her. "But the one who can mobilize the energy of heaven and earth is not a martial arts talent of the heavenly rank..." "But now you, there is a magical power in your body!" Taizu shook his head. "This Shocking God Fist is very mysterious and has great potential. Just now you just made a random shot, and you have faintly touched the edge of the heavenly martial arts. Stronger power!" Chu Liuyue was also taken aback secretly, and then suddenly remembered the scene of seeing the Shocking God Jue. Yes. The Shocking God Art also contains the power of Heaven! It''s just that her level was too low and her strength was too weak, so she has not been able to pay attention to it thoroughly. Later, many things happened one after another, and she temporarily put them on hold. I want to come now... How could ordinary martial arts of the tiers be so powerful? ! "Girl, you can practice this martial arts well, and you might be able to become your killer in the future!" Taizu said seriously. Chu Liuyue nodded. "I''ll help you protect the law, and you can enlighten it." After Taizu finished speaking, he strengthened the power of the barrier to prevent movement from being noticed by outsiders. "Thank you Taizu." Chu Liuyue thanked him, and quickly reduced his mind, closed his eyes, and recalled the Shocking God Jue. Chu Liuyue always felt that the Jingshen Jue that was rubbed in his mind and the parts of Jingshen Fist were messy. But now, without knowing it, Chu Liuyue actually vaguely felt a subtle pattern in it. She used the force in her body again and raised her right hand. The red force suddenly surging out! Wrap her palm! After that, her palms began to rotate slowly in the air, and then slowly clenched into fists. When her hand formed a fist, the entire palm was shrouded in bright light! And faintly, it seems to have become a little transparent! A terrifying coercion spread out from it! The great ancestor who stood by saw this, secretly surprised. This Shocking God Technique is indeed as powerful as a heavenly martial skill! This girl¡¯s luck... is too good! ? Chu Liuyue didn''t know what Taizu was thinking at this time. While she kept thinking about the tactics of Jingshenquan in her mind, she kept pouring the original force into her hands. If she opened her eyes at this time, she would see that with the influx of her power, her palms became more and more transparent! This almost makes people wonder whether this hand will become completely transparent when she finishes her cultivation. As time passed, Chu Liuyue''s power became stronger! And the vast coercion contained therein is also constantly increasing! Taizu stared closely. For some reason, he became nervous for some reason. The dazzling light reflected on Chu Liuyue''s face, making her already white as jade face more clear and clean. At some point, Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the brilliance was reflected in the dark eyes! She punched! Click! Taizu opened his eyes in horror! ¡ª¡ªThe barrier he laid down was easily broken by Chu Liuyue! Chapter 1122： Rong Xiu, you are too headstrong (four more) Chi Chi! Taizu''s sleeve robe waved, and two forces flew out immediately to stabilize the enchantment! The broken place on the barrier was quickly covered by a thin layer of shining glass! boom! The power of both sides collided again! boom! A fist wind failed to intercept, and the door flew out. Looking at the empty door, Taizu''s face was very wonderful. "Junior Brother Chu Yue! Junior Brother Chu Yue!? What happened to you? What happened?" Zhong Xun''s worried voice soon came from outside. Taizu''s figure flashed, disappeared quickly, and immediately withdrew the barrier! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes. There was a mess inside the house. But fortunately, Taizu''s enchantment just helped her shed most of her power, so it did not cause more serious consequences. "Junior Brother Chu Yue! You are--" Zhong Xun, who came outside the door, looked shocked. Although it is night, with the bright moonlight, I can barely see the scene in the house. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, don''t worry." Chu Liuyue stood up and smiled slightly. "I was just studying a martial art, and I didn''t control it for a while, so..." "Martial arts?" Zhong Xun''s expression eased, and he glanced at the dead door on the ground, his mouth twitched. "Then you should also choose a spacious place to practice. In the house, this..." "This time is also a momentary negligence. Not next time." Chu Liuyue smiled. "That''s good! Not to mention the places next to our academy, but there are a lot of places for cultivation! Why bother in the house? But... Junior Brother Chu Yue, you are a heavenly doctor, why bother so much in the cultivation of the martial artist. ?" Before Chu Liuyue could answer, he had a slight expression, showing a clear expression. "You are a double repair!?" Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "I''m indeed also practicing martial arts." Zhong Xun didn''t realize the mystery of these words, and said: "So...it seems that you are also quite talented here! However, Junior Brother Chu Yue, since you have such a top talent in heavenly medicine, it is better to focus on this." Zhong Xun''s words are also straightforward. Even at the Lingxiao Academy, the students of Tianyi were all a little proud. Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded: "Thank you, Brother Zhong Xun, for your suggestion." Zhong Xun glanced again, exhorted a few words, and then left. Chu Liuyue murmured as she looked at the shattered and impenetrable gate. "This door is too weak... tomorrow has to be changed to a safer place." "Where is the door problem!" Taizu''s voice suddenly came, seeming to be suppressed. "Girl, you didn''t know where to converge just now! I can''t hold this old bone!" Chu Liuyue: "... Taizu, when did you have the bones?" "......" "It''s not important! Anyway, you must pay attention to it in the future!" "Oh." Chu Liuyue responded, and after a while, she asked again: "Are you okay?" Taizu snorted coldly. "When you break through to the ninth rank martial artist, come and ask me this question again!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Yes." It seems to be a false alarm. After getting the affirmative answer from Taizu, Chu Liuyue was relieved. She did not continue to study the Jingshen Fist, but started to continue to devour the Force, hoping to break through soon. However, she didn''t know that Taizu''s mood had not been calmed for a long time. This girl is now in the early stage of the seventh stage, and she has been able to use the martial skills of the pinnacle of the earth stage to display such strength, which is really amazing! I don¡¯t know, is she different from ordinary people, or...that martial arts? ... "That thing will be born at any time, this time, it is bound to attract countless people''s crazy pursuit. If the thing falls..." Elder Bo Yan was saying something with a serious expression. The hall was quiet, and everyone''s expressions became serious. However, at this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly turned his head, his sword eyebrows frowned, and he looked in a certain direction. This movement... Elder Bo Yan paused. "What''s wrong, Rong Xiu, what''s the problem?" Rong Xiu retracted his gaze, the waves in his eyes were completely hidden. "Nothing. Please continue." He leaned on the chair, with one hand on the armrest, his posture was as lazy and expensive as ever. However, his eyes droop slightly. No one saw the glimmer in his eyes. This temper really couldn''t calm down, he really came back to the college by himself... He rubbed his temples with a slight headache, and looked at Elder Wan Zheng. For a moment, he turned sideways slightly, leaned over, lowered his voice and asked: "Elder Wan Zheng, what caused you to be delayed before?" Elder Wan Zheng waved his hand. "Hey! It''s not that a group of stinky boys bet against Dan again! It is said that a new kid has arrived at the academy. He is very discerning in this respect, and he doesn''t understand the rules. This is why a group of people are gathered. However, it has been punished! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. This plot is really familiar... "Why, what do you ask this for?" "It''s nothing." Rong Xiu''s thin lips twitched slightly and presented Elder Wan Zheng with a gentle and polite smile. Elder Wan Zheng felt strange inexplicably. This kid, how does he look at his eyes, as if he still has some sympathy? What does this mean? When he wanted to take a closer look, he saw that Rong Xiu had retracted his gaze and turned his head slightly, as if he was already listening carefully to what Elder Boyan said. Elder Wan Zheng suppressed the faint weird feeling in his heart. The college is not a student who has never recruited a stab, but most of them will be obedient and obedient after being disciplined. Except that... I don''t know what was thinking, Elder Wan Zheng trembled, and quickly suppressed his thoughts. ... This meeting in the Donghuang Bell Tower lasted until the next day. But all the people present are good at strength, and occasionally staying up all night is nothing. "The rest will trouble you all." Elder Bo Yan stood up and said sincerely. "Elder Bo Yan is polite. I am already a student of the college, so I should do my best for the college." "Yes! It is also my honor to be able to do a meager effort for the Academy!" Everyone said again and again. Elder Bo Yan responded one by one. Everyone left. Rong Xiu moved slowly, unconsciously, and fell to the end. When some people left, they didn''t forget to look back, but they didn''t say anything. They all knew that the attitude of the elders of the college toward Rong Xiu was different from them. But there is no way, who makes him too strong. The elders do not trust and rely on him, that is strange. After everyone had dispersed, only Rong Xiu and a few elders were left around. "Rong Xiu, how come your princess hasn''t heard you mention it before?" Elder Bo Yan calmed down his expression and asked a little more kindly. "I heard... an outsider?" As soon as this statement came out, several other elders also looked over. According to Rong Xiu''s current status, marrying a woman from outside the world as the princess is really something wrong. Rong Xiu chuckled and nodded. "Yes." Elder Bo Yan looked at his expression carefully, and his heart moved. Rong Xiu should really like that woman... The other elder next to him shook his head and sighed. "Rong Xiu, you are too self-willed. Now that you are the son of Yun Tianque, how can you marry such a woman as your princess?" Chapter 1123： Qingyun list (five shifts) coming! Rong Xiu had anticipated this a long time ago, so when he heard this, his face was not unhappy, instead he smiled slightly. "It seems that the letter from Xianshui Ling has been sent to Elder Danqing." Elder Dan Qing frowned. "Xianshui Ling didn''t say much to the old man. You did it and it will spread. Is it possible that you still want to cover up this matter?" His tone is not good. The people nearby were quiet for a moment. Although they had this idea in their hearts to some extent, they would not be as straightforward as Elder Dan Qing, nor would he be so excited. The reason why he paid special attention to this matter was because he was Jiang Zhiyuan''s master. My beloved has suffered such a grievance, and is sad for it. As a master, he naturally feels unhappy in his heart. Even looking at Rong Xiu was a bit of an eyebrow. "The concubine selection ceremony is open." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "Everyone has witnessed everything that happened on it." Elder Danqing choked. In this case, what Rong Xiu did was not deliberately covered up. "If Elder Danqing has any questions about the affairs of the day, I can answer them immediately, lest you hear some unreliable gossip and get angry." Rong Xiu was still smiling. But these seemingly polite words are as sharp as carrying a knife! Elder Dan Qing''s face was even more ugly. "Are you saying that everything is Zhiyuan lying and slandering?" "I didn''t say that." Rong Xiu''s eyebrows raised slightly. "It''s just that the person involved is here. No matter how many outsiders say, it''s not as convenient and accurate as I personally told you, right?" outsider. A simple and bland word separated Jiang Zhiyuan in an instant, drawing a clear line. Elder Danqing''s chest was suffocated for a while. He didn''t want to get involved with this, but after Jiang Zhiyuan came back during this period, she looked desolate and sad. He looked very distressed, and couldn''t help but question Rong Xiu. But what Rong Xiu said was correct. Jiang Zhiyuan, to him, is indeed just an outsider. Not to mention that Jiang Zhiyuan''s identity was not equal to him, and Rong Xiu never revealed that he was half distracted by Jiang Zhiyuan. After all, Jiang Zhiyuan was just wishful thinking. "Okay, okay, this is Rong Xiu''s own business. He has always been determined and measured. Since he has made this decision, let''s not interfere!" Elder Wan Zheng came out to make a round. Elder Bo Yan also nodded. "Yes. Rong Xiu, if you have time another day, please meet your princess at the college." Rong Xiu spent a short period of time in Lingxiao Academy. The deans and elders in the college are all elders to him. It is normal to make such a request. Rong Xiu had a rare pause, and seemed to hesitate a bit. "...It''s better to wait a while. Now the college is in trouble, so I rashly brought her here for fear of delaying important matters for the elders. And... it will take some time for her to get used to it. " Unexpectedly, Rong Xiu would decline, and the elders looked at each other in surprise. Who on earth is that woman who can make Rong Xiu so defend? "Also." Elder Bo Yan knew that this was Rong Xiu''s concession, so he didn''t say much. At this moment, a melodious and heavy bell suddenly came from outside! Hum¡ª¡ª That''s the voice of the Eastern Emperor Bell! "The assessment at the beginning of the month is about to begin." Elder Wan Zheng looked at Elder Bo Yan. By convention, Elder Bo Yan will show up on such occasions. Elder Bo Yan nodded gently. "Let''s go out. Rong Xiu, you also leave first¡ª" "I will accompany a few elders to have a look." Rong Xiu interrupted Elder Bo Yan and said with a light smile. Several elders were surprised. "really?" Rong Xiu''s temperament has always been deserted, and he doesn''t like lively. Even when he was in the academy, he didn''t appear on such occasions very often. Not to mention now? "Yes." Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply. "Suddenly I remembered that I hadn''t seen this scene for a long time, and I missed it a little. Your elders won''t object, will you?" "How come!? Haha! If those little rascals knew you would show up, they wouldn''t be so excited!" Elder Wan Zheng laughed. The outstanding performance of Rongxiu is well-known in the academy. Even if he has left the academy now, his reputation in the academy is still strong. Many students secretly follow him as an example, and hope that one day, they can become as powerful as him. Even more-beyond him! Rong Xiu was silent for a moment and smiled. "...probably." ... Early in the morning, the sun had just risen, and Qingming Square was already full of excitement! Countless students gathered here, and the young faces were full of vitality and expressions. Excitement, excitement, anxiety, fighting spirit... They are either in groups of three or five, or independent, standing on the square. And their eyes are all concentrated on the East Emperor Bell Tower. "It turns out that this is the assessment at the beginning of the month! I don''t know if I can successfully apprentice..." "It''s been more than half a month, it should be no problem!" "I have a headache. I haven''t realized the profound formation that my teacher showed me last month. I''m afraid it will be miserable this time!" "Haha! I just made a breakthrough two days ago! Hehe! Maybe the ranking can rise today!" Everyone talked a lot. The gathering of various sounds made the previously deserted square a lot lively. Chu Liuyue followed Zhong Xun and stood in the area on the side of the heavenly doctor, but their position was relatively remote, and they were in contact with the profound master not far away. Standing here, you can still hear the murmur of some profound masters. Chu Liuyue followed everyone''s eyes and looked towards the East Emperor Bell Tower. "Why does everyone seem to be looking over there?" Zhong Xun''s expression could not hide his excitement. "Because the Donghuang Bell Tower will soon appear on the Qingyun list!" Chu Liuyue was startled. "Qingyun list!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is finally over! ! ! congratulations! ! ! What kind of mooncakes do you eat? Chapter 1124： Eyes in the crowd (one more) She is no stranger to this name. When fighting against Rong Xiu, she blurted out the word accidentally. But at that time, she still didn''t know what "Qingyun Bang" was. It turned out to be Lingxiao Academy''s list... "You do not know?" Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, Zhong Xun thought she had never heard of it, so he explained patiently. "The Qingyun List is the total list of the Lingxiao Academy for thousands of years! It records all the top geniuses that have appeared during the long years of the Academy!" "This list is divided into four sub-lists! They are warriors, profound masters, heavenly doctors, and refiners! And they are also listed on the walls of the east, southeast, northwest, and east of the clock tower!" "As long as you are a student of the academy and you are under 30 years old, you have the opportunity to rely on your own strength to be on the Qingyun list!" "This day at the beginning of each month is a big day for the academy. Some people apprentice teachers and some seek treasures, but among them, the most important thing is to be on the list! As long as the name is on the Qingyun list, it is good. A lot! Even the dean and elders will look high!" Chu Liuyue knew it. "No wonder..." "what?" "It''s nothing, just thinking, no wonder everyone is so excited, and they value this Qingyun list so much." Chu Liuyue folded her arms, tapped her chin, and seemed to smile thoughtfully. It''s no wonder that she didn''t remember anything, and she could still say those words when fighting against Rong Xiu. It seems that surpassing Rong Xiu''s ranking on the Qingyun list is also her previous obsession... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly became curious, and looked at the magnificent and simple black wall of the Donghuang Bell Tower. Qingyun List... I don''t know which ranking Rong Xiu is in, and what is his ranking? ... Squeak A door of the Donghuang Bell Tower opens! Someone walked out of it! This movement immediately silenced the noisy crowd. They all know: This is the elders coming out! But soon everyone discovered that among the group of people who walked out of it, apart from the familiar elder, there were actually a dozen men and women who looked very young. The Donghuang Bell Tower has always been accessible only to the most important elders in the academy. The sudden appearance of such a group of people naturally makes people wonder. But soon, someone recognized some of them. "Hey, isn''t that the Wei family? How could he appear here?" "Master Wei family? Which Wei family?" "Which one can it be? Naturally it is the Wei family of Qing Gupo!" "His¡ªit turned out to be him! It is rumored that this young master of Wei is extremely talented, and he is highly valued in the Wei family, and is almost a powerful heir to the top leader of the Wei family! However, didn''t he already learned last year and left the college? At this?" "Look! There seems to be the second lady Shi Ruier from Fei Xingmen! Why is she here?" "...Don''t you realize that those are all first-class children from the academy?" Someone whispered. At first glance, everyone seemed to be like this! Most of them have left the college, and only a few are still studying in the college. These people gathered together, and the power represented behind them was enough to shake the entire Divine Ruins Realm! No wonder everyone onlookers reacted like this. Suddenly, the crowd fell silent. The surrounding space seemed to have stagnated for a while. Chu Liuyue noticed the subtle change in the atmosphere, and followed up with her eyes. Because she is standing very far from the back, so she can''t really see the appearance of people walking out of it. However, when the tall and slender man dressed in white came out, Chu Liuyue recognized him almost instantly! At this time the sky was clear and the sun was just right. The black Donghuang Bell Tower behind him exudes a touch of coldness, and the reliefs on the bronze gate are lifelike, majestic and heavy, reflecting each other with the white Qingming Square. He is the third most distinctive color among these two extreme colors. He was clearly dressed in white, floating like an immortal, but his eyes drooped slightly, and there was a faint shadow cast on his jade-like face. From a distance, it looked like Jiaojiao Baiyu immersed in the deep blue and black seawater. When it appeared, it easily robbed everyone of sight. Even among the people who walked out in front, there are no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women, but compared with him, they lost their flavor instantly and became small and blurred. The crowd fell silent because of his presence. Immediately, he seemed to feel something, looking up. Those eyes! Those who were touched by this line of sight were shocked! I don''t know what kind of person it is to have such a pair of unpredictable eyes. It seemed to be able to swallow everything, but in an instant, there seemed to be an extra layer of gentleness that would make people desperate to sink into it. Some women looked at him blankly, and they blushed quietly. However, at the end of his sight, he was only looking at one person. Chu Liuyue stared at him. Rong Xiu squinted his eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled slightly, Xuan even had some guilty conscience inexplicably, and turned her eyes away. But as soon as she looked away, she regretted it. What is her guilty conscience! ? Obviously Rong Xiu has a guilty conscience! He must have known that she had been to Lingxiao Academy before, but deliberately didn''t mention it! Even the news from Lingxiao Academy deliberately avoided her! After all, he is the person who lacks confidence! But when Chu Liuyue raised her eyes again, she saw that there were already a few more elders around Rong Xiu. They were whispering something with Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu was very tall. For convenience, he lowered his head slightly, as if he was listening carefully, and then nodded, the expression on his face calm and calm. The dozen or so young men and women who came out in front were all standing on the edge at this time. In contrast, Rong Xiu''s position is very special. ¡ª¡ªHe actually stood with the elders. Moreover, it seems that the attitude of the elders towards Rongxiu is very kind and polite. At this time, the people who had slowed down the gods finally began to whisper. "God! Who is that man!? Such a majestic style, if you are a college student, you shouldn''t be unimpressed!" "It looks a bit like a person... will it be..." "Yun Tianque! Isn''t that the saint son of Yun Tianque-Rong Xiu!? I heard that he had left the college a few years ago, but I didn''t expect to see him today!" "Rong Xiu?! It''s... the rumored Rong Xiu!?" Exclaims came from the crowd. Elder Bo Yan has a clear ear and can easily see everyone''s reactions. He couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. "Sure enough... when you come, it must be this scene. Otherwise, the assessment at the beginning of this month will be handed over to you¡ª" Rong Xiuqian said peacefully: "Don''t dare to take the responsibility of Elder Boyan, please." Elder Bo Yan laughed, then took a step forward. "Old man Boyan, on behalf of Lingxiao Academy, welcome everyone!" Chapter 1125： you first! (Two more) His gentle but majestic eyes quickly swept across everyone! The deep and thick voice is clear to everyone''s ears! Chu Liuyue only felt as if there was a thunder in his ears, and the blood was flowing along with it, which showed his strength! Her heart beat, she couldn''t help being surprised secretly. Lingxiao Academy really deserves its reputation! Elder Bo Yan''s words made many people excited. Especially those freshmen who have just entered the academy within this month. Being able to enter the Lingxiao Academy and practice here is what many people dream of! Standing here at this time, listening to the elder''s speech, how can we not make people excited? "Today''s assessment, as usual, is divided into two parts." Elder Bo Yan held one hand behind him. "The first part, freshmen apprentice. The freshmen who entered the college last month, after this period of understanding, should have roughly the most desired teacher. As long as they can pass the corresponding assessment today, they can enroll smoothly!" "If you fail the assessment, you will be given another chance to choose another teacher. But if you still fail the second time, you must leave the college immediately! You can come back after three months!" There was silence in the field. The tension in the eyes of many people is more and more obvious. "Lingxiao Academy is really strict..." Chu Liuyue murmured. Even if you have passed the first round of tests by the elders in Fangzhou City, it does not mean that you have officially become a student of the college since then. Within the academy, there are more stringent assessments waiting for them! You know, the test standard of the previous level is already very high, plus this level... I wonder how many people have to be screened out. There are many geniuses who are admired and admired outside, but here they are not even qualified to enter the hall! But-Lingxiao Academy has such capital! What they want is the top existence! "Junior Brother Chu Yue rest assured, with your talent and strength, you will surely pass the assessment smoothly." Zhong Xun thought she was worried for herself, so he offered relief. Chu Liuyue responded with a smile, without explaining too much. "The second part is about the assessment of the students and the change of the Qingyun list. This depends on your respective abilities!" Chu Liuyue obviously felt that when Elder Bo Yan mentioned the "Qingyun Bang", the emotions of the crowd became more excited. it is good! I won¡¯t say much about other things, the assessment at the beginning of the month-start! " ... With an order from Elder Bo Yan, many elders took their place. Soon, in the middle of the square, figures of elders appeared. "All freshmen step forward!" Elder Wan Zheng gave a deep drink! The crowd was quiet for a moment, and a young man came out. He was standing in the crowd of profound masters before, and several elders of the profound masters rushed towards him. With the first one, the rest of the freshmen also came out one after another. Zhong Xun looked at Chu Liuyue, and just about to pat her shoulder to show encouragement, he suddenly felt a chill swept across! He moved stiffly, and subconsciously looked at the coldness, but he didn''t see anything. It seemed that the moment of panic just now was just an illusion. Chu Liuyue has already walked forward. Zhong Xun had to wave from behind to cheer for her: "Junior Brother Chu Yue, come on!" Although the sound was not loud, it still attracted the attention of many people around. Because of the name "Chu Yue", in the academy these two days, it was really too popular. For three consecutive days, several bets on Dan, the record was a complete victory! You know, even many "old fritters" in the college may not be able to achieve this level! In addition to the farce that was implicated on the last day of the month at the end of yesterday, hundreds of people were deducted... Even if Chu Liuyue didn''t want to make publicity, she couldn''t help her. "Look! That''s Chu Yue!" Various voices came from the crowd. "Is he brave enough to gather people to gamble on Dan?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched slightly. "I thought he would be a fierce man, but I didn''t expect it to be a little white face? This looks so beautiful...If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would believe that this kid was so courageous?" Chu Liuyue: "..." There seems to be something wrong... She just wanted to earn points easily, why was she suddenly put on such a big hat? Get rid of, if she knew that rule, she would never break it, okay! ? So, Chu Liuyue met the sight of all directions, passed through the crowd, and walked to the front. Here is a specially set aside open space. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked forward. Directly in front is the Donghuang Bell Tower. Downstairs, there are a few elders and a few young students who look like students. Four men and one woman. In addition, Chu Liuyue, the Tianyi side, there are only six people who need to be assessed and apprentice. After Chu Liuyue stood still, she glanced at both sides. On the left is the Xuanshi, there are about 20 new students. Chu Liuyue quickly saw Lin Zhifei standing inside. After a while, his body seems to have recovered almost. The pale face was now a little more angry and ruddy, and it was no longer the fragile appearance that seemed to ruin it with a casual touch. He was dressed in a blue shirt, although his figure was slightly thin, but his gentle and detached temperament made him look very dusty. As if aware of something, Lin Zhifei glanced towards this side. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and looked to the right. Here is the refiner, there is no new student. Oh, not even the elders. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. This... is really straightforward. As early as when Elder Wenxi brought them in, he had mentioned that there were actually very few craftsmen in the academy. But Chu Liuyue didn''t expect it to be so small. From this position they stood, they couldn''t see the situation on the Xuanshi side. However, guessing also knows that there should be the most people over there. "Which one of you will come first?" Elder Wan Zheng stood with his hand in his hand, and his sight slowly swept across several people. In fact, he is not very fierce, but it is a pity that he is born with a coercive national character face, so when he is not smiling, it is always easy to give people a very heavy coercion. People who are not familiar with him can easily misunderstand that he has a bad temper. The few students standing in front of Chu Liuyue were all shy and nervous when asked in person. No one spoke for a while. Elder Wan Zheng was used to this scene, but he didn''t mind, as soon as he rolled his eyes, his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue. "Boy! You come first!" Most of the freshmen who just entered the school are a little awed and curious, and they can''t let go of anything. But this Chu Yue is different. After only a few days, a lot of trouble has already happened. With the preparation of the previous things, it is estimated that the psychological endurance should be much greater now. Everyone looked over. Chu Liuyue stepped forward. A pair of deep and substantive eyes fell on her shoulders. Chapter 1126： Amazing talent seen again! (Three shifts) "Have you decided which teacher to choose?" Elder Wan Zheng asked. Chu Liuyue nodded. "I don''t know... I have the honor to be your student?" A look of surprise appeared on Elder Wan Zheng''s face, and several elders next to him also looked over with weird eyes. "Really? You really think so?" It is not surprising that the Wanzheng Presbyterian Church responded with this. Because although he was considered the best among the elders of the heavenly doctors, he was not the best choice for the students because of his relatively strict personality and high demands on the students. You should know that the practice of Tianyi is different from others. In many cases, it requires a little bit of instruction from the teacher. In this case, many people actually choose some teachers who are relatively gentle and easy to get along with. At the very least, you won''t be under high pressure all day long and feel anxious. In recent years, Elder Wan Zheng has been like this. It is said that he has not accepted apprentices for three years. This is not because no students want to worship him as a teacher, but... none of the students passed his review. Therefore, everyone was so surprised to hear Chu Liuyue''s choice. "Being my student, but be prepared to endure hardship." Elder Wan Zheng looked at him suspiciously. "You little body... can you do it?" Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "If you can do it, you can see it yourself." Elder Wan Zheng laughed. "The kid is not very old, and his tone is not young! Okay! Since you said that, then-the old man will test you personally!" It was rare to be agitated for a bit of temper. Elder Wan Zheng was also interested, waved his hand and took out two pieces of paper. With a wave of his wrist, the two pieces of paper flew towards Chu Liuyue. She raised her hand to take it. Elder Wan Zheng smiled and said: "The above is the prescription of the new pill that the old man has recently refined! However, one of them is true and the other is false. As long as you can tell which is true, you will win! When the voice fell, many people looked at each other. "Check the authenticity of the prescription? It''s too simple, right..." "You know what a fart! That''s the recipe written by Elder Wan Zheng himself! Where is it so easy to be seen!?" "Yes! In the past three years, Elder Wan Zheng has only used this trick to assess new students. This alone, no one can pass the test today!" "I heard that Chu Yue 16 is already an eighth-grade heavenly doctor, maybe it can work..." "I don''t think so. It was not as good as him before, or even better. Didn''t it also miss the eyes of Elder Wan Zheng?" "I don''t know why Elder Wan Zheng has such a high vision, hey..." Chu Liuyue looked at the two prescriptions in her hand. This paper is all normal paper size, but the names of hundreds of medicinal materials are listed on it. Such a small thin piece of paper cannot be written! After seeing it for the first time, it didn''t take long for Chu Liuyue to find that the writing on it had disappeared. Then, on the clean paper, several lines of writing appeared again! This is the content immediately before! Just the medicinal materials, the writing on it appeared four times! The fifth time, it became the final treatment. After Chu Liuyue read it probably, the writing disappeared again. This time, there were no other traces. In other words, from the beginning to the end, Chu Liuyue was engrossed and attentive, but she just barely finished reading that "one piece" recipe! It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to even read it, let alone distinguish the true from the false! ? Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked at the other one. The same situation is happening again. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue was already prepared this time, and it seemed that she was not as nervous and cramped. Even before the last line of handwriting faded away, she had retracted her gaze and returned the two prescriptions. Many people sighed. It seems that this Chu Yue is also not working. Also, how many can pass such a perverted assessment method in the world? "Don''t watch it, give up?" Elder Wan Zheng took the two pieces of paper with a look of "it really is." Anyway, he didn''t expect anyone to be able to-- "The first one I saw was fake, and the second one was real." Chu Liuyue said calmly and seriously. "Hmm...hmm? What?" Elder Wan Zheng didn''t react at once, and the expression on his face was stagnant for a moment. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly and said in more detail. "Blood osmanthus can refresh the energy, but when put together with the white bamboo fruit, the medicinal effect will be greatly neutralized. Moreover, if two white bamboo fruit are put together, it adds a bit of cold air, which is harmful and unhelpful." "In addition, Mei Tiao Ling cannot be put in the frozen stone one after the other. The taste of the former during refining will greatly affect the thickness of the ice layer on the frozen stone. If you are not careful, the frozen stone will be completely destroyed and lost. Medicinal power." Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft, whispering. The surrounding gradually calmed down. Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes also slowly widened. "...Do you want to continue?" Chu Liuyue asked. I have said so much, but anyone who knows a little bit of heavenly medicine should be able to understand it, right? "You, you... how do you tell?" Elder Wan Zheng''s voice trembled a little. Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "Naturally see with eyes." "No, I mean¡ª" As Elder Wan Zheng said, he saw the sly smile of the young man opposite. The elves are clever and smart! Elder Wan Zheng''s heart speeded up. As a heavenly doctor, he knows too well how precious the talent displayed by this young man is! It''s not that there are people who can live without forgetting, but they are like Chu Yue. Not only do they clearly remember the medicinal materials, but also the dosage and the order of refining the medicine, but very few! The most precious thing is that he is obviously very clear about the characteristics of these pills, and he can understand them well! Very thorough understanding! A thought popped out of Elder Wan Zheng''s mind: He finally met Bao again! "No need, no need!" Elder Wan Zheng said again and again, a face that always looked a little serious in Chinese characters. At this time, it was already hard to hide the excitement and excitement, and the corners of his eyes and brows were smiling. "Enough of this! You are qualified!" If he didn''t accept this, then he would really be condemned! At the beginning, he hadn''t won the dean, but now it can be his turn! Chu Liuyue blinked. Passed? that''s it? Well, it seems that Elder Wan Zheng''s requirements are not so high... If the people around you know what Chu Liuyue''s thoughts are in his heart, I''m afraid they will have the heart to beat her! You have passed it easily, have you considered others! ? Do you know how hard we have been? You! ? "Good! Chu Yue! Chu Yue! From today on, you will be mine--" "and many more!" Elder Wan Zheng was interrupted before he finished speaking. He was taken aback, then looked back at the other heavenly doctors, a trace of anxiety appeared in his heart. Immediately, I heard one of them smiled at Chu Liuyue and said: "Chu Yue, I wonder if you are interested in coming to my door?" Elder Wan Zheng snorted. Sure enough, people are robbed! Chapter 1127： Apprentice (four more) "What are you guys joining in the fun!? Didn''t you hear that Chu Yue said he wanted to worship me as a teacher? Isn''t it too much to come up to grab someone at this time?" Elder Wan Zheng spoke unceremoniously. But the elders didn''t seem to care about it. "This kid has just arrived, and he doesn''t know much about the college. Under such a rash situation, it''s normal to make the wrong choice! It''s not too late to let the kid take a good look and choose a master!" "Yeah! Wan Zheng, you said that you have a stern face all day long, which student would follow you? I was so scared to death by you! Chu Yue is still young, how can he withstand this torture?" "Chu Yue, I think you should come to my side! I promise you won''t be worse than Wan Zheng''s side!" Several teachers simply opened up. There are already few geniuses who practice heavenly medicine. It is rare to encounter such an outstanding one. How can you not be tempted? At this time, let''s put aside all face and everything for the time being! It''s true to grab talent! Chu Liuyue: "..." The strength of the elders of the Heavenly Doctor is not weak, this... The sudden change, the weird style of painting, made everyone onlookers stunned. Aren¡¯t the elders all proud? Aren¡¯t the masters all very cold? What''s the situation now! ? Several freshmen who have not yet tested this situation also looked different. Some people are envious, some are jealous, and others are expressionless and can''t see anything. ... "Four brother, look, I said that kid will definitely do it!" On Master Xuan''s side, Luo Yanming looked at the situation in the distance and couldn''t help laughing. However, there was still a bit of surprise and surprise in his eyes. He knew that Chu Yue was excellent before, but he didn''t expect that he would actually pass the examination by Elder Wan Zheng! With such a talent, in the future, as long as you practice well in the academy, the future is boundless! "Ok." Luo Yanlin nodded lightly, and looked at the young man with admiration. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the other party at first, but now it seems...that Chu Yue, seems to be much stronger than expected... At the very least, he hadn''t seen the scene of several elders vying for a student in such a long time. In particular, these are all celestial doctors with proud personality. ... "I didn''t expect such a dark horse to come out in this assessment." Elder Bo Yan, who was standing on the Bell Tower of the East Emperor, said in surprise. "It''s really a surprise!" Although he does not practice Heavenly Medicine himself, he can see how outstanding the talent of that young man named Chu Yue is. At this moment, Elder Bo Yan swept away, only to find that Rong Xiu seemed to be staring at the young man. "Why, does Rong Xiu have any opinion on that boy?" Rong Xiu retracted his gaze, his lips twitched slightly. "She... is really good." A flash of light flashed quickly in Elder Bo Yan''s old and sharp eyes. "It''s really rare to get such praise from you!" Rong Xiu has never been interested in these things, and he doesn''t say a word about people and things that he doesn''t care about. Moreover, he himself is the top genius, and there are really very few people who are qualified to be praised and recognized by him. Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "People who can make Elder Wanzheng look for talents, naturally have her ability." "makes sense." Elder Bo Yan stroked his beard. Since the previous time, Elder Wan Zheng failed to win the dean, he has become much stricter than before. This is why he hasn''t accepted another apprentice for so long. ¡ª¡ªI have seen a true god-given genius, and looking at other people, I find it intolerable and unsightly. Elder Wan Zheng has a stubborn personality and just refuses to lower the standard. It''s rare to meet someone who likes him today, and he certainly won''t give up. "There seems to be some good seedlings coming from the warrior side." It seems quite potential. But this time, Rong Xiu still had a faint smile on his face, but he just made an "um" sound, and he didn''t even turn his eyes to the side of the martial artist. This is because he doesn''t want to bother. Elder Bo Yan became more puzzled and couldn''t help but glance at Chu Liuyue below. This... Rong Xiu''s temperament has not changed, and he still doesn''t care much about other things. What he cares about seems to be... ... "Several elders, thank you for your love. But Chu Yue had worshipped Elder Wan Zheng as his teacher before, so..." Facing the tyrannical offensive of several elders, Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to panic, with a polite and modest smile on his face, one by one declined. From beginning to end, her mind didn''t seem to waver. Several elders were a little disappointed seeing her firm attitude, but finally gave up. There is no way, if you rob someone, you have to see if the person is willing to be robbed! Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help laughing out loud with joy and pride. "Hahaha! Want to grab someone with me, there is no door!" It''s hard to get such a baby genius, of course you must cultivate it! Thinking that he had punished Chu Liuyue severely yesterday, Elder Wan Zheng was in a mixed mood. Fortunately, this kid is a forgiving one! Did not take that matter to heart! Otherwise, he will miss this great opportunity! "Don''t worry, kid! In the future, in the college, there will be a teacher, and you will not let others bully you!" Elder Wan Zheng said vowedly. Chu Liuyue smiled. "Then thank you elder...Master." The shout of "Master" made Elder Wan Zheng exuberant. "Good, good! Waiting for us to go back, and then we will do a good teacher apprenticeship!" Elder Wan Zheng was very happy and in high spirits. This made the atmosphere of Tianyi''s place a little more relaxed than before, but it also gave birth to more subtleties. because... Chu Liuyue was the first to be assessed! She was the first to go up, and she performed so well and successfully became Elder Wan Zheng''s apprentice, which undoubtedly caused great pressure on the remaining few people. Everyone is a heavenly doctor, so they are extremely sensitive in these aspects. They can all see that Chu Liuyue''s talent in this area is indeed extremely strong! If it was them, it would be difficult to even memorize the contents of the two recipes! What''s more, as accurately as she judges the truth of Fangzi, and even points out the problems? For a time, there are some who are envious, and many are jealous. After Chu Liuyue passed the assessment, she took a step back, stood by the side, and gave her position to others. "next!" An elder shouted. The remaining few looked at each other. It was the woman who stepped forward first. "I come." Chu Liuyue glanced at the woman. He seems to be about twenty years old, with fair skin, a nice nose, and a pair of watery eyes. However, the faint arrogance between her eyebrows made her a little colder. She went straight to Elder Wan Zheng. "Elder Wan Zheng, the students also want to worship you as a teacher." She turned her gaze slightly and glanced at Chu Liuyue, which seemed a little provocative. Chu Liuyue gave a low laugh. The students of Lingxiao Academy are really competitive... Chapter 1128： Familiar name! (Five more) Elder Wan Zheng seemed to be accustomed to this, laughed, and flew out two prescriptions. "Okay! This is another pill formula, watch it!" The woman took it with both hands and glanced at it. Soon his expression changed slightly. ¡ª¡ªJust now she stood behind, not knowing that the words on the paper would still appear alternately. Looking at Chu Liuyue so relaxed before, she thought... When she was flustered, the writing on the paper had disappeared. Soon, new names of medicinal materials appeared. Only then did the woman realize that she was thinking about things too simply, and cold sweat began to burst out on her forehead. "Wu Xuan is already a Nine-Rank Heavenly Physician, should he be able to pass the assessment more easily than Chu Yue?" "Furthermore, she is only 21 years old this year, and her talent is not much worse than that of Chu. When Chu Yue is 21, she may not be able to break through Wu Xuan''s current level!" "That''s not necessarily the case. If Elder Wan Zheng''s assessment is so simple that it can be passed, why has no one succeeded in the first three years? There is no shortage of Nine Grade Heavenly Doctors!" "Ah... so, how did Chu Yue pass? Isn''t his brain too good?" Some people murmured behind him. Wu Xuan became more nervous. She had confidence in herself, and believed that she should be the best among these people. Therefore, when everyone was praising Chu Yue, he felt a bit aggressive and wanted to beat him. But she didn''t expect this assessment to be so difficult! The more I look at it, the more anxious and puzzled Wu Xuan feels. ¡ª¡ªHow did Chu Yue remember so many medicinal materials at once! Even found out the problem directly! Soon, the last line of writing above disappeared. Wu Xuan hurriedly looked at the second picture. It''s just that her mentality has been chaotic, even if she has a very strong strength, she is only showing 70% to 80% at this time. The handwriting on the second sheet of paper appeared overlapping and disappeared soon. "Have you finished it?" Elder Wan Zheng looked at the two blank papers in her hand and asked. "...Look... finished reading..." Wu Xuan''s voice was a little weak, and her hands trembled. "Then talk about it! Which is true and which is false?" Wu Xuan was silent for a while. It was not until Elder Wan Zheng urged that he gritted his teeth and said an answer. "The first one is true, the second one is...no, the second one is true..." Elder Wan Zheng didn''t speak, but stared at her. After a while, Wu Xuan finally lost the battle, lowered her head, her cheeks flushed. She opened her mouth, and finally opened her mouth: "Student... I don''t know..." Between the words, there is still a bit of unwillingness and shame. It was the first time for her to admit that she couldn''t do it in front of so many people. However, Elder Wan Zheng had seen too much of this situation. He raised his hand, and a force flew out. Those two pieces of paper were silently turned into powder. "You have a second chance." Wu Xuan was surprised, and then remembered that Elder Bo Yan had mentioned before that everyone only had two chances to apprentice! The first time failed, and there is a second time. But if you fail twice, you will be kicked out and you will not be able to officially become a student of the college! She bit her lip and suddenly looked at Chu Liuyue next to her. "Elder Wan Zheng, the student has something to ask. The prescription Chu Yue just read is the same level as mine?" If it''s not lower than her level, simpler than hers, how could it be so easy-- "Chu Yue''s prescriptions share 198 kinds of medicinal materials. Yours is 181 kinds." Elder Wan Zheng glanced at her and smiled. "Any questions?" Wu Xuan''s face was red and white, and finally said: "...No...no more..." After speaking, she bit her lip and stepped aside, with tears in her eyes, looking at Chu Liuyue''s sight, which was somewhat complicated. This boy... is it really so much stronger than himself? Chu Liuyue did not take her to heart. Because at this time, the familiar sight still fell on himself. She resisted and did not look up. "next!" ... Tianyi is relatively deserted here, but Xuanshi and Wuzhe are relatively busy. Some people succeed, others fail. Some are happy, some are disappointed. But this kind of situation happens every month, so old students are used to it. Chu Liuyue glanced at it and saw that Lin Zhifei seemed to have passed the assessment. His talent is stronger than he showed, and it is naturally not a problem to enter Lingxiao Academy. After that, Luo Yanming also passed smoothly. Chu Liuyue took a look and wondered. It is estimated that Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng should be fine. ... The freshman apprenticeship is progressing very quickly. The Tianyi end here first. Of the six people including Chu Liuyue, a total of four people passed the assessment. The remaining two unfortunately failed. The elimination rate on the Xuanshi side has almost reached one-fourth. Looking at the frustrated young faces, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Lingxiao Academy, the threshold is indeed very high! However, this atmosphere of joy and sadness quickly dissipated. Because-after the first part of the freshman assessment is over, more people are eagerly waiting for the Qingyun list! The eyes of countless people looked towards the East Emperor Bell Tower! Elder Bo Yan laughed. "It seems that you are all in a hurry! No matter, let''s put it on the list now!" As he said, he waved his sleeves. Donghuang Bell hits three times! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the next moment, I saw Wan Guangxia flying with brilliant light! Countless streamers gathered on the iron-black wall into neatly arranged names! Chu Liuyue looked up. She is watching the list of celestial doctors! A familiar name suddenly appeared! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, I¡¯m going out to run for a whole day, I can predictably tired Chapter 1129： Name erased (one more) Rong Xiu! Looking at the two familiar words that appeared at the top of the list, Chu Liuyue was stunned. Rong Xiu is... on the list of celestial medicine? ! Moreover, it is still such a high position! ? "How could... how could he be number one?" Chu Liuyue murmured. Hearing her voice, Elder Wan Zheng also raised his eyes and glanced, and squinted his eyes. "You said Rong Xiu? He is not the first." Chu Liuyue turned to look at him. "Rong Xiu is second, and above him, there is another person." "one left?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes again, but did not see any name appearing above Rong Xiu. "the first..." "The first name has been erased." Elder Wan Zheng''s tone was a little strange. "Why is this?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure it out. Since everyone wants to be on the Qingyun list, why would the first name be erased? "That was the dean''s handwriting. It didn''t take long for the name to disappear after the first place on the list. Many students who just came to the academy would think that Rong Xiu is the first, but it is not." Elder Wan Zheng lifted his chin. "Nuo, look closely, the first position above is also engraved with the seal of the dean." Chu Liuyue looked at it carefully again, and she realized that there seemed to be a layer of faint coercion at the top position. But why did the dean do this? Chu Liuyue wanted to speak but stopped. What this top person wants to do should have her own considerations. It is estimated that she asked Elder Wan Zheng to ask for nothing. "But this has been a few years ago, and nowadays in the college, this matter is rarely mentioned, so not many people know about it." Even if they knew that there was something wrong with the Qingyun list, the elders and students all chose to remain silent. Elder Wan Zheng suddenly sighed slightly. If he had not accepted Chu Liuyue as a disciple, he would not mention it. After all...some things are past. "You only need to know about this. You don''t have to go into it. Now, it''s okay to say that Rong Xiu is the celestial doctor of the Qingyun List. Chu Yue, you have to practice more in the future and strive to be on the list as soon as possible!" Elder Wan Zheng smiled and patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder, a face that always looked very serious in Chinese characters. At this time, it was unexpectedly kind. The eyes that looked at Chu Liuyue gleamed and seemed to hold her very much. High expectations. Chu Liuyue felt a touch of anxiety in her heart. "Master, what do you mean..." Elder Wan Zheng smiled. "Don''t worry! Master won''t ask you to be on the list now! Give you three months, how about?" Chu Liuyue looked at the last place on the list of celestial doctors. ¡ª¡ª There are only one hundred on the Qingyun list, and the last one seems to be the name of a man: Bian Wenhao. "Then... that Bian Wenhao, what strength is it now?" Chu Liuyue asked in a low voice. "Hey, not high! That kid is now at the pinnacle of the ninth rank! As long as you reach the pinnacle of the ninth rank, you will definitely be able to surpass him with the aura of heavenly medicine! Chu Liuyue: "..." Elder Wan Zheng, you seem to have misunderstood me... No matter how genius I am, it would be too much for me to expect me to break through from the eighth product to the nineth product within three months! ? Besides, some time ago, he just broke through the eighth rank in Dongtianya! "Is there a problem?" Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes were kind, "or else, Master will cheer you on?" Chu Liuyue: "...Tui''er must go all out!" "This is Master''s good apprentice!" Elder Wan Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and was deeply moved. It is very difficult to find the same genius as the original evil, otherwise it will not be seen in the next few years. Now there is always a Chu Yue, hard work, it should be a man of work! Elder Wan Zheng felt comfortable, but Chu Liuyue felt uncomfortable. She glanced at Qingyunbang again. The 100th place in the end is the Ninth-Rank pinnacle, so...what about Rongxiu! ? She is no longer interested in going to the man to ask the last question. ¡ª¡ªThe gap is too big, what else to ask? Looking at the strange names on the list, Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh. She is in Lingxiao Academy, but she still has to study... ... In addition to the celestial doctor list, the other three lists have also been listed. The profound master and the martial artist gathered the most people, and the refiner was still lonely. Except for an elder who stood there symbolically, there was actually no one to watch the list. Old students are commonplace, and new students are busy with themselves, and they are very empty for a time. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to see the two lists, but it was a pity that the crowds were crowded and it was too lively. After thinking about it, she walked to the refiner''s side. Unlike the Heavenly Medicine List, the Refining Master List is actually only a short section. ¡ª¡ªThis means that the total number of people above is less than one hundred. Chu Liuyue looked at the name at the top, her pupils shrinking slightly! It turned out to be Rong Xiu! Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled suddenly. She paused, then walked back a few steps. Standing in this position, she can see two lists. Obviously, Rong Xiu''s name on the list of celestial doctors was obviously a level lower than his name on the list of refiners. ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu is the number one on the list of refiners! Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but glanced around, looking at Rong Xiu who was standing on the East Emperor Bell Tower. This man... So much is hidden! You don''t need to think about it to know how strong he can get such a ranking on the Qingyun list! Rong Xiu looked down. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and walked towards the martial artist list with her foot raised. The crowd is noisy. "It turns out this is the Qingyun list!" "Hey, I managed to get up last month. There is no breakthrough this month, I''m afraid I will be squeezed out again..." "I heard that those who have completely broken through the god-level powerhouse can only break into the top 20. I really don''t know what the evildoers are in the front!" "I heard that Brother Rong Xiu has dominated the list for several years, and today, no one has broken it. Really awesome..." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. Sure enough, Rong Xiu''s name is still ranked first! However, under his name, there is a small blank space. Thinking of Elder Wan Zheng''s words just now, she suddenly understood something. There were some uncomprehending questions from the freshmen nearby. "The first is Brother Rong Xiu, then what''s the second?" "Yes! It''s so good, why is a piece missing?" "Hush¡ª" Upon hearing this, the old student hurriedly motioned to them to be quiet. "This occupies the second place. It is a special student in the academy. The name must not be mentioned! You just don''t understand it when you first come here. Don''t talk about it again in the future!" Many freshmen looked blank. "Why is this?" "There is no reason. In short, since then, you will follow this rule. You came to the academy to improve your self-cultivation. Other people and other things have nothing to do with you, understand?" "...Thank you brother for your teaching!" Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and went to look at the Xuanshi ranking. Rong Xiu''s name ranked second. The first name, like the celestial medicine list, has been erased! Chapter 1130： , Dare to fight! (Two more) Chu Liuyue felt a strange feeling in her heart. There are a total of four lists in Qingyun List. Rong Xiu occupies two first places in the list of refining masters and martial artists. That mysterious student occupies the top of the other two lists: Tianyi and Xuanshi. People who can fight against Rong Xiu like this... don''t even think about it, it should be very powerful. But such a powerful student, the dean and elders should be too late to cherish, how could they deliberately erase that person''s name? From the attitude of Elder Bo Yan and others towards Rong Xiu, it can be seen that they should be extremely tolerant and gentle towards students with outstanding talents and strength. But this one alone... Chu Liuyue remembered what he had heard from Zhong Xun before. Could it be that the person whose name has been erased is actually the dean''s apprentice? Chu Liuyue looked at the Qingyun list, and suddenly she was taken aback. She almost forgot one thing: Her name does not seem to be on this Qingyun list! ... What Chu Liuyue thought was of course not her current "Chu Yue" name, but her former name at Lingxiao Academy. Since she had wanted to surpass Rong Xiu''s name on the Qingyun list, she should have this strength at the time. At least, it should be on the Qingyun list, right? but none. Chu Liuyue looked back and forth several times, but didn''t see her name. Then... Maybe she didn''t use her real name at the beginning? ! Chu Liuyue''s eyes stayed for a while on the blank space where the name was erased on the Qingyun list. A bold and absurd idea came out, but was quickly suppressed by her. Not to mention, it''s just a martial artist list, if you want to enter the top twenty, you must be a god-level powerhouse. But she is not. She was not at her peak. Then this speculation is very nonsense. At this moment, a loud voice came from the crowd. "Student Li Ziming, challenge the 100th on the Qingyun list: Sun Xiao!" Chu Liuyue followed the voice and looked. It was a young man with a strong build and dark skin. There was tension and anxiety on his face, but he still did not hide the excitement in his eyes. Being able to be on the Qingyun list is the greatest affirmation of a student''s strength. There are many people who take this as the goal, keep working hard and practice hard, hoping that one day they can be on the list. Of course, even if you are on the list, you dare not relax in the slightest. Because they are at risk of being squeezed out at any time. It is like now, once on the list, at the beginning of the month, someone will challenge him. You know, the people on the Qingyun list, as long as there are no special circumstances, in the challenge at the beginning of the month, they cannot be rejected. Otherwise, it is regarded as a surrender. Of course, if there are several people who want to challenge the same person at the same time, then these people will decide the strongest one first, and finally play against the people on the Qingyun list. And most of the people on the Qingyun list want to be higher. Therefore, the low ranking will also challenge the high ranking. However, as far as the martial artist list is concerned, no one has tried to challenge the top three in recent years. The ranks of the few people behind these three are often exchanged back and forth, and their strength is almost equal. But they just said it, no one took the initiative to challenge the higher ones. Not to mention Rong Xiu who was ranked first, the mysterious person whose name was erased who was ranked second, even if he was third, no one dared to kill him. Even the third-ranked one is still staying in the college. In short, the names at the top are like mountains. Countless people want to climb beyond, but the truth is that they even look up very hard. Even those who are hopeful of catching up do not dare to move at will, let alone the others below? The challenge of Li Ziming and Sun Xiao began soon. Subsequently, others began to challenge one after another. Qingming Square is very large, and it is more than enough to accommodate these people at the same time. In addition, the elders next to him control the field, so there is no need to worry. The Xuanshi challenge also started soon. In comparison, the Heavenly Doctor was deserted a lot. On the one hand, the number of celestial doctors is inherently small. On the other hand, when betting on pills on weekdays, everyone has a general understanding of each other''s strength. If you are not sure of winning, you will basically not challenge. After a while, only a dozen people in Tianyi stood up and asked for the competition. As for the refiner... Not to mention it. Chu Liuyue had any doubts, as long as he had a little talent in refining tools, he could be on the list. "Chu Yue? Come! Watch and learn more, in two or three months, you should be on!" Elder Wan Zheng called. Chu Liuyue walked back and stood by the side obediently. There are a total of eight alchemy games in front of them, all going on at the same time. Chu Liuyue was a little familiar with a few of them. ¡ª¡ªIn the past few days, she has bet on Dan on various hills in the academy, and she has indeed met many people. "Boy, look at that one, who will win?" Elder Wan Zheng lifted his chin and asked in a low voice. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. "Master, are you gonna bet against me?" Elder Wan Zheng: "..." This kid is crazy about earning points! ? But seeing the serious look of the young man in front of him, Elder Wan Zheng realized that he was not joking. He seems to really want to earn points! "You just came to the academy and you will have a lot of time to earn points in the future. What are you doing in such a hurry? Master is just asking your opinion..." Before the elder Wan Zheng finished speaking, he saw the boy smile slightly. "Master, it seems that the academy only stipulates that you cannot bet on pill at the end of the month, but it does not stipulate the beginning of the month?" Elder Wan Zheng''s eyelids twitched. "I heard that every time this time comes, some people will start betting. To be honest, there are already several people who have come to ask the disciple''s opinion today..." Chu Liuyue looked embarrassed. "You said, said this, or don''t say..." "I just give you points back!" Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help but shouted. Why didn''t you notice that this kid would still play such a hand? Seems well-behaved and sensible, now it seems that it is not the same as expected... Chu Liuyue smiled with satisfaction, eyebrows crooked, star pupils dazzling. "Just know that Master is the best!" However, this smile made Elder Wan Zheng''s eyelids jump fiercely. "you you--" For Mao inexplicably had a feeling of being pitted! ? And this feeling seems strangely familiar... But before he could think carefully, Chu Liuyue had already turned to look at the arena. She folded her arms and rubbed her chin with one hand, seeming to be thinking. "Students think this one should be..." The sun was shining, and the youth''s delicate face looked innocent and harmless. When thinking seriously, he was extremely quiet, with a special aura lingering all over his body. Elder Wan Zheng secretly said that he was thinking too much. At this moment, above the sky, there was a sound of breaking through the sky! "Rong Xiu! Dare to fight!?" Chapter 1131： For whom (three shifts) This sound rolled down like thunder! Shocking! When everyone heard the words, they looked up in shock. Someone wants to challenge Rong Xiu! ? When they saw the incoming people clearly, the elders showed their clear expressions. So it was him... It''s not surprising then. Some old students also recognized this person and exclaimed. "Yin Shuli!? He actually got out!?" Many people suddenly came back to their senses. "Yin Shuli? The third in the martial arts list!?" "It''s him! He hasn''t come out for a long time. I heard that he has been practicing in retreat, but he didn''t expect to appear today!" "What''s so strange about that? Didn''t you hear that he was here to challenge Rong Xiu?" "Now, I''m afraid there will be a good show!" ... Yin Shu stood in the air, holding a silver spear. On the silver spear, several faint blue lines were intertwined and gathered at the top to form a sharp and sharp faint blue spear head. From a distance, it looked like a silver-blue flood dragon, which looked overwhelming. He wore a black suit, and his body was tall and straight. His face is sharp and angular, wheat-colored skin, and narrow eyes, like the blade of a knife. If you look at him, the line of sight seems to pierce the human heart directly and see the depths of the human heart. At this time, his eyes were staring at Rong Xiu who was standing on the East Emperor Bell Tower! Although his face was expressionless, but deep in his eyes, there was an unabashed fighting spirit! Anyone can feel that he is indeed desperate to fight Rong Xiu! The breath on his body seemed to be sharper than that of the silver gun! Some people are born to fight! And Yin Shuli is obviously such a person! Everything present is not important to him. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind: Won Rong Xiu! ... Countless pairs of eyes looked at Rong Xiu. Curious, surprised, anticipating, nervous... Obviously, everyone wanted to see Rong Xiu''s reaction. In addition, they also want to see how Rong Xiu, who ranks first among martial artists in the Qingyun list, is really strong! You know, Rong Xiu has been out of college for several years. Suddenly appearing now, of course everyone wants to see it with their own eyes to see if he is as powerful as the rumors. However, Elder Bo Yan took the lead to speak. "Shu Li, Rong Xiu came back this time because there is something else to deal with, not¡ª" "I accept your challenge." Before Elder Bo Yan had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Rong Xiu on the side. There was a light cloud on his face, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to have a slight smile, as if he hadn''t paid much attention to this matter. Elder Bo Yan hesitated for a moment: "Rong Xiu, but you are not busy¡ª" "It won''t be long." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. Arrogant! This thought flashed through everyone''s hearts. The subtext of this sentence is not to say that dealing with Yin Shuli doesn''t take him much time and energy at all! ? He simply didn''t pay attention to Yin Shuli! However, even though Yin Shuli''s ranking on the Qingyun list is lower than him, he is also upright third! Except for the name that disappeared inexplicably, there is actually only one difference between the two! What''s more, Yin Shuli has been working diligently in the college in recent years. It is rumored that his strength is almost comparable to that of individual elders, but he doesn''t come out very often and acts low-key, so everyone is not very familiar with him. But now, Rong Xiu said so openly, it would be too arrogant! ? But on Yin Shuli''s face, there was no anger, on the contrary, the fighting spirit in his eyes was more intense. "Okay! Then we will see the real chapter!" Huh! With a flick of his wrist, the silver spear drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then pointed straight at Rong Xiu! "please!" ... Chu Liuyue watched this scene from below. In fact, she is also very curious about how strong Rong Xiu is! The two had played against each other many times, but she could clearly feel that Rong Xiu had suppressed her strength to a level only slightly higher than her. In this way, she thinks she has the hope of winning every time, but it''s a pity every time. I want to know how terrible it is to be such a perfect person who can control his power! At this moment, Rong Xiu''s figure flashed, and he appeared on the opposite side of Yin Shuli! The two face each other far away. Somehow, the huge Qingming Square suddenly became quiet. The atmosphere became tense in an instant! ... "It''s been a long time since Rong Xiu made a move..." The people standing on the East Emperor Bell Tower also looked over. A young woman gazed at the scene in the sky with a bit of fascination, and murmured. "Last time I saw him make a move, he was still with..." Without knowing what she thought of, she fell silent. "Rong Xiu has always seldom fought with people. Those who tried to challenge him, basically gave up after handing him once, and will never fight him again. Only this Yin Shuli has not given up. From this perspective, courage is really commendable!" A young man next to him smiled. "If you count it carefully, this is the fifth time Yin Shuli has challenged him, right? Rong Xiu is also strange, and even agrees." In fact, from their point of view, Rong Xiu had no patience and thought at all, and he would agree to several challenges from the same person. "Haha! Except for the first time, for the rest, isn''t it because Yin Shuli had beaten that person, and Rong Xiu deliberately agreed to his challenge and beat him three times in a row?" The voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone around took a look at the talking youth with a strange expression. The young man suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing, took a breath, and quickly covered his mouth, and at the same time looked at the elder Boyan and others next to him in a panic. I don''t know if it is because they are still some distance away, or because the elders are not thinking about it, they don''t seem to have any reaction. "call--" The young man let out a long breath, but he still had lingering fears. Actually forgot this taboo! "Huh, you can''t say that." Wei Xiping suddenly said coldly, interrupting the silence. "I heard that Rong Xiu has been very busy these years, and even his time in Yuntianque is very short. I don''t know what to do. In short, his mind should not be placed on cultivation. On the other hand, Yin Shuli has been working hard. Xiu. There may be a gap between the two before, but now...who is strong and who is weak is still unknown!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, I ran outside for a day, and my whole person was gone. Continue to watch at 6pm~~ Chapter 1132： Win! (Four more) Rong Xiu''s talent is strong, and when he was in the academy a few years ago, he had always steadily suppressed them. But if he abandoned his cultivation, after a few years, it shouldn''t be possible to have the glory of the past again, right? Among other things, Yin Shuli is simply a "lunatic" in combat! With his current strength against Shang Rongxiu, he might really win! When the other people heard the words, their expressions were different, and they didn''t say much, they all looked at the two opposing people in the sky. ... Yin Shuli frowned as he looked at Rong Xiukong''s hands. The expressionless face seemed a bit sharper. "Where is your original device?" Rong Xiu shook his head. "No need for those." Yin Shuli''s expression turned cold by three minutes. "It seems that you are very confident in yourself! Rong Xiu, I have worked hard every day for the past three years to wait for this day! Today, I will definitely go all out! I will win you!" A few years ago, losing to Rong Xiu several times in a row made Yin Shuli have a strong will to fight against Rong Xiu! He has been waiting for the time to come back, but Rong Xiu left the college shortly after that, and he has hardly returned in the past three years. This also resulted in him never having a chance to fight Rong''s correction style. Knowing that Rong Xiu had returned this time, he rushed over immediately! Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "please." Yin Shuli squinted his eyes, his aura soaring! "God-level powerhouse!" Excited voices came from the crowd! "Looking at this coercion, it should have broken through the demigod and become a god!?" "When you reach the God, you can use the absolute gods...but he seems to be only twenty-five years old now!? As expected, he is the third martial artist in the Qingyun list!" "I don''t know what kind of strength Rong Xiu really is now. I heard that when he left the academy three years ago, he was already a strong God, and now--" The discussion from below was introduced to Yin Shuli''s ears, making him even more wary! Huh! He waved his arm, and the silver spear in his hand suddenly pierced forward! "Yao Lei Gun!" Chi Chi! When his original force poured into the silver spear, the blue lines on the spear suddenly came alive and began to dance frantically! The terrible coercion centered on it, frantically spreading towards the surroundings! The sound of thunder sounded! Yin Shu flicked away from his figure, and in an instant he rushed to Rong Xiu''s body! Stabbed with one shot! Everyone could not even see how he moved! "Teleport..." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Above the ninth rank martial artist is a demigod, and above the demigod is a god. Only when a cultivator breaks through to become a **** can he completely become a god-level powerhouse! Only by reaching this level can the cultivator complete the teleportation without any other external force! The length of the teleport varies according to the strength of each person, and in actual combat, this trick is very critical. However, Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be worried about this situation. Even when Yin Shuli appeared three steps away in front of him, the look on his face was still calm as before. It seems... I had expected it a long time ago. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly moved! At this moment, Rong Xiu finally moved! He raised his right hand, leaned forward, and grabbed the tip of the gun! "what--" Excited voices came from the crowd. Many women were nervous. Wei Xiping sneered coldly. "Pretending to be!" Yin Shuli''s Yao Lei gun is a truly advanced artifact! Rong Xiu''s vain attempt to directly resist with his own flesh is nothing short of a dream! People who are too arrogant will always pay for their arrogance! However, at this moment, Yin Shuli''s face suddenly changed! Because he found that the almost invincible Lightning Spear was easily stopped by Rong Xiu, and he couldn''t make any further progress! Even the sharp tip of the gun did not hurt Rong Xiu! The two sides are in a stalemate. Yin Shuli''s expression became serious, and he poured more force into Yao Lei''s spear! But-still motionless! At this time, everyone onlookers below finally realized that something was wrong. It stands to reason that Rong Xiu''s hand should be pierced directly, why now-- Yin Shuli didn''t know what he thought of suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Rong Xiu in disbelief. "You have cultivated a god-" Click! A word is not finished yet! Rong Xiu''s palm suddenly clenched! The blue light flickered, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on Rong Xiu. He simply pulled and pumped decisively! Yao Lei Spear was now out of Yin Shuli''s control! Huh! Everyone hadn''t seen all this clearly, only heard the sharp sound of breaking the wind! next moment! The scene in the sky shocked them on the spot! ¡ª¡ªThe lightning spear fell into Rong Xiu''s hands at some point! The sharp and terrifying spear head directly hit Yin Shuli''s chest! It seemed that as long as he moved one inch forward, he could pierce the heart of Yin Shuli! Between heaven and earth, there is silence! Everyone was stunned, watching the scene with a stark expression, not knowing how to react. This...this is Rong Xiu who directly seized Yin Shuli''s original weapon, and defensively turned offensive, driving Yin Shuli to his death! ? Only... one trick! Even, everyone does not know whether this is a trick. ¡ª¡ªEveryone didn''t even see Rong Xiu''s explosive force, but it was a flower in front of him, and the two of them''s positions were completely reversed! Rong Xiu lifted his chin slightly, his face still had a light smile. However, at this time, in the eyes of everyone, there is an inexplicable amount of coercion! "Do you want me to continue?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips moved slightly and said lightly. Yin Shuli was tight. He could even feel that the cold and sharp spear head had already penetrated his clothes, and was firmly pressing on his chest! A tingling pain came from above. There is no need to look down, he also knows that he has blood coming out of his chest. Just go deeper... He will corpse on the spot! Looking at those unpredictable eyes, Yin Shuli had no doubt that Rong Xiu could really do such a thing! He pursed his lips, his face pale. For a moment, he let out a long breath: "I surrender!" ... Wow-- The crowd watching from below was in an uproar. Give up! ? Yin Shuli surrendered like this! ? According to his aggressive temperament, it is extremely difficult to admit defeat so simply and neatly. Similarly, this also shows: Facing Rong Xiu''s counterattack, he really has no way! ¡ª¡ªThe original tools were all taken away by others, and they are still on their chests. Whoever puts them on will have to admit defeat! ? This happened too quickly. Everyone was expecting a wonderful fight, but Rong Xiu didn''t give them such a chance. The people standing on the Donghuang Bell Tower also looked shocked. "Rong Xiu... is already so strong!?" "Wei Xiping, didn''t you just say that Yin Shuli can win Rong Xiu? What do you think now? Huh?" Several people around looked at Wei Xiping in unison. Chapter 1133： Have a girl appointment (five shift) Wei Xiping was shocked at first, but after reacting, his face became very ugly. He gritted his teeth, did not speak, and his breath was cold. The hand in his sleeve was slowly clenched. Rongxiu... In the past few years, there has been no waste of time, but the strength has become more refined! ? How did he do it! ? ... Wei Xiping is not the only one who is curious about this question. Yin Shuli wanted to know more. He fixed his eyes on Rong Xiu, and said every word: "you already--" "That''s not true." Rong Xiu seemed to have expected what he would say, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. He raised his hand and threw the Yao Lei gun back. "However, it is enough for you." Yin Shuli grabbed Yao Lei''s spear and looked at Rong Xiu, frowning and feeling complicated. He suspected that Rong Xiu had cultivated into a divine body, but Rong Xiu said no, that should be no. However, judging from the situation just now, there should be this trend. There is no doubt that the gap between the two has increased again! Yin Shuli thought that by relying on these years of hard cultivation, he could narrow the distance between him and Rong Xiu, and even surpass it! But he didn''t expect that he was improving, but Rong Xiu was improving faster! He squeezed the Yao Lei gun and glanced down. There was already a smudge of blood on his chest. If Rong Xiu wanted to, he could take his own life directly! Yin Shuli took a deep breath. When he raised his eyes to look at Rong Xiu again, the shock and frustration in his eyes had disappeared. "Today I am inferior to you. I am willing to bet and lose! But-one day, I will beat you!" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. Yin Shuli would say this every time after losing, he was used to it. However, he would not give him this opportunity. ... The two people above the sky had ended their battle, but the crowd onlookers had not recovered yet. That''s it! ? From start to finish, the two had only one move! ? The whole process looks simple and straightforward! But the more so, guessing also proves Rong Xiu''s strength! No one suspects that Yin Shuli is not strong enough. Among the top three in the martial arts list, he is the only one who has been in the academy for several years. But even so, no one has dared to challenge it. Twenty-five-year-old Shangshen powerhouse, where is so easy to challenge and succeed! ? In the eyes of many students, Yin Shuli is synonymous with genius and strong! Hopeless! However, it was such a person, under Rong Xiu''s hand, he couldn''t resist even a single move! Rong Xiu is so strong... it''s hard to imagine! ... "Brother Rong Xiu is really tough! He agreed to Senior Brother Yin Shuli so easily!" "There have been rumors before that he was the top genius of the academy over the years. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a legendary existence! At first I thought it was an exaggeration. It''s all true!" "It''s a pity that Brother Rong Xiu has not been in the academy for the past few years, and it''s hard to even see each other. This time I shouldn''t stay for too long..." "Such a man, I don''t know what kind of woman can come into his eyes--" "I need to ask? Of course it is Jiang Zhiyuan! The Xianshui Mausoleum where she is located is the strongest tribe under the Yuntian Que. And the two have known each other very early, so they are almost childhood sweethearts!" "Ah, don''t you know? Some time ago, Brother Rong Xiu just established a princess!" "what!?" "I heard that the princess is still an outsider... Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Jiang Zhiyuan..." Many women talked in a low voice. Some people were quietly searching for Jiang Zhiyuan''s figure. Those eyes fell on her body, leaving Jiang Zhiyuan on her back. She didn''t know how much effort it would take to restrain her urge to turn around and run! Although Rong Xiuxian left the academy when she came to the academy, the two of them failed to spend the time in the academy together. But in fact, except for those freshmen who hadn''t been here for long, most of the people in Lingxiao Academy knew that she liked Rongxiu. Among these, some people contributed to it, and of course, her deliberate efforts were even less. Jiang Zhiyuan has a beautiful appearance and outstanding talents, and she is naturally a star holding the moon in the academy. Many seniors and elder brothers have a great affection for her and even pursued her passionately. But Jiang Zhiyuan declined. At first, everyone didn''t know the reason for her doing this, but later news came out that although she was born in Xianshuiling, but because she was loved by the patriarch Yuntianque, she grew up there. It''s not an exaggeration to say that Yun Tianque loves her from top to bottom. In this way, everyone naturally linked her and Rong Xiu''s names together. Someone asked her in private. Jiang Zhiyuan did not admit it, but did not deny it either. So, gradually, everyone knew about it. Many people acquiesced in their hearts that Jiang Zhiyuan would be with Rong Xiu. But who knows, in the end another woman will suddenly appear and become Rong Xiu''s princess! ? At this time, there were sympathizers for Jiang Zhiyuan, some mockers, and a lot of jokes. Did Jiang Zhiyuan know it? So at this time, those eyes and comments made her more uncomfortable. She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t bear it, so she could only stand here, suffering. ... Chu Liuyue also heard this discussion, raising her eyebrows lightly, feeling subtle. Rong Xiu is really a man of the world in Lingxiao Academy... "Chu Yue? Chu Yue?" A somewhat familiar voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue turned her head to look, and was a little surprised to see the person coming. "Miss Luo? Why are you here?" She should be staying on the side of the warrior, why did she come to the heavenly doctor? "You... are here to find me?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. Luo Shishi''s cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were bright and moving when she looked at Chu Liuyue. "Yes! I''m here to congratulate you! Congratulations on becoming the disciple of Elder Wan Zheng! I heard that Elder Wan Zheng is very demanding and visionary. You are the only one who succeeded in the past few years!" It was really for this. Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "Thank you very much. Congratulations. Your master seems to be Elder Wenxi, right?" "Ok!" Luo Shishi nodded, obviously also very happy. Elder Wenxi is one of the top elders in the middle row of the college, and he has a very good personality. Luo Shishi also felt very lucky to be his student. "Brother Sheng, like me, followed Elder Wenxi. Brother Fifth followed Elder Huafeng. Originally, he wanted to follow Qiniang just like Brother Four. But Qiniang has already enrolled a lot of students. , Brother Fifth chose Elder Huafeng." In fact, the strength of these two elders is not much different, as long as they practice hard by themselves, there is not much difference. Chu Liuyue laughed. "That''s great, congratulations too." The boy smiled mildly, with delicate eyebrows. This smile seemed to make everything around him lose its color. Luo Shishi was lost for a moment, and then for some reason, his face turned red. "We said to celebrate tonight, are you coming together?" When Rong Xiu looked down, he was seeing this scene. Qing Jun boy and pretty girl stand opposite each other. The girl''s face was reddish, her eyes were bright, she was a little bit shy and joyful. And the boy, looking down slightly, seemed to be thinking about something, then raised his eyes and smiled brightly at the girl. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, but his eyes were slightly frosty. This is just coming, so...have an appointment with a girl? Chapter 1134： Bright future (one more) "Okay." Chu Liuyue said with a smile. When she first arrived, she didn''t know many people in the college. It was probably because they came in on the same day, and they all passed the examinations at the beginning of the month, and formally became students of Lingxiao Academy, so it is rare for them to be close to each other. Although Zhuo Sheng was not very polite to her at the beginning, but after getting acquainted with her, Chu Liuyue found that he had no bad thoughts, but his temper was more impatient, and he was a little careless. In fact, the qualities of these people are pretty good. In addition, now Chu Liuyue already knows that several people came from the Mingshahailuo family-a truly first-class family. Even if it is compared to Yuntianque, it is not too much. It is quite rare to come from such a family, but not arrogant and indulgent. Chu Liuyue wanted to make friends, and agreed to Luo Shishi''s invitation. Luo Shishi was also very happy to hear Chu Liuyue''s affirmative answer. "Then we will see you at Wanjiu Mountain tonight!" Wanjiu Mountain is a mountain in the Lingxiao Academy. To the northwest, it is at the junction of the Heavenly Doctor and the Refiner. It is called this because there is a very magical spring on Wanjiu Mountain. The water gushing out of the spring is naturally scented with wine, and it tastes very similar to wine, but it is not intoxicating. So the students in the college like to go there very much, it can be regarded as a popular place for students to relax and relax in the college. Chu Liuyue naturally nodded in agreement. "it is good." After receiving the affirmative answer from Chu Liuyue, Luo Shishi secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and at the same time she felt a little bit of joy. For some reason, Chu Yue clearly was three years younger than herself, but when she stood in front of him, she was always a little nervous. He seemed to have an inherent nobleness on his body, which made people dare not to be contemptuous. Perceiving the real sight falling from the sky, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked up. Perceiving her sight, Luo Shishi also followed her. "Brother Rong Xiu is very powerful." She exclaimed sincerely. "It would be great if I had a chance to fight him once." Chu Liuyue glanced back at her, with a smile on her eyebrows. "Why, do you like Rong Xiu too?" This "also" is naturally compared with the obsessed women around. Luo Shishi shook her head quickly and denied: "How come?! I just think he is very powerful. After all, he has been able to dominate the rankings for several years in a row. The students in the entire college should all want to reach the same height as him?" With Yin Shuli''s tragic example before, Luo Shishi didn''t even dare to say "beyond" Rong Xiu. Facts have proved that it is difficult for them to catch up with him now. "Moreover, and... Brother Rong Xiu already has a princess!" Perhaps because of the inexplicable tension in his heart, Luo Shishi did not notice that when the young man in front of him mentioned Rong Xiu, he did not say the word "brother", and his tone and attitude were also very peaceful and natural. It was completely different from the way other students in the college treated Rong Xiu or admired or admired or jealous. "makes sense." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. At the very least, she wanted to have a fight with him now. ... Chu Liuyue and Luo Shishi were standing at the same place and talking about this. From above, it was as if the two were getting together and talking happily. "Rong Xiu, Rong Xiu?" Elder Bo Yan yelled twice before Rong Xiu recovered. "What are you looking at?" Rong Xiu calmly retracted his gaze and smiled faintly. "It''s nothing." After speaking, he flew back to the Donghuang Bell Tower. Yin Shuli left a sentence of "Fight another day" and quickly turned and left. No one stopped. Anyone who fails in public like this cannot stand. Moreover, Yin Shuli had been waiting for this battle for a long time. There is no doubt that this caused him a huge blow. However, Yin Shuli has one advantage: the more frustrated he is, the more courage he is. If someone else loses, it will inevitably be sad and frustrated. If it happens more often, or if the situation is more serious, it is more likely to fail. But Yin Shuli would never have such a problem. This failure will only arouse his stronger fighting spirit. From this perspective, his combative character is also good. ... This game started suddenly and ended even more unexpectedly. Everyone hasn''t recovered yet, everything is over. Many people''s opinions are still unfinished. "Hey, what a pity! I thought I could watch a wonderful fight, but I didn''t expect¡ª" "One move to defeat the enemy, and it is still against Yin Shuli. The entire academy can do this step. I''m afraid it is only Brother Rong Xiu, right?" "I still want to take the opportunity to watch it. It''s no show now! If I had come to the academy a few years earlier, maybe I could watch a few more games with Brother Rong Xiu..." "Haha! Then you think too much! Who doesn''t know at Lingxiao Academy, Brother Rong Xiu never fights a second match?" Listening to the discussion below, the people standing on the East Emperor Bell Tower secretly exchanged tacit glances with each other and all smiled. For the vast majority of people, Rong Xiu did not have the patience and his defeat would play the second game. But Yin Shuli was not the only exception. From start to finish, there was only one person who really made Rong Xiu an exception. The two will "friendship each other" every three to five. I don''t know how many times they fought each other. At the beginning, that person always loses. But Rong Xiu seemed to have infinite patience and tolerance for the other party, almost responsive. But that was a long time ago... Not long after that person left the college, or "disappeared", Rong Xiu also returned to Yun Tianque, and since then he has rarely visited the college. Naturally, there is no chance to see the various scenes in the past. ... "Why, are there any younger brothers and sisters who are fancy?" Elder Bo Yan asked jokingly. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment before nodding seriously. "There is one, really good." "Oh?" Elder Bo Yan was only teasing, but he was a little surprised to hear Rong Xiu''s words. He looked down. "which one?" Rong Xiu smiled. "You know, why ask again." Elder Bo Yan opened his eyes slightly. "...Really... Chu Yue?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded. "She... is very spiritual in heavenly medicine." "That''s true." After Elder Bo Yan was surprised, he quickly accepted Rong Xiu''s statement. "That kid is really good." Otherwise, it would be impossible to get into the eyes of Elder Wan Zheng. Although not comparable to the man back then, it is somewhat similar. Elder Bo Yan took a closer look at the young man standing below, stroked his beard, and said seriously: "If you train well in the future, you will have a bright future!" Chapter 1135： Go to sleep! (Two more) "Bo Yan, do you think so too?" At this moment, Elder Wenxi appeared from nowhere, smiled, and reminded him unconsciously. "That kid¡ªI did it!" "When I saw him a few days ago, I felt that his talent was amazing, he was obedient, and he would definitely do a lot in the future! How about? I have a good vision!? Hey, the only pity is that this child has gone to practice heavenly medicine! If this is a martial artist, Gee--" Elder Wenxi was both happy and regretful. Fortunately, he recruited such an outstanding freshman. Regrettably, this child couldn''t follow him to practice and practice, and it was nothing but the old thing Elder Wan Zheng! "Humph, Wan Zheng owes me a great favor!" Elder Wenxi said confidently. Rong Xiu gave him a subtle look. Ok... Who owes whom, not necessarily... "Don''t you also accept a few students over there, one of them seems to be the direct line of Mingsha Hailuo''s family?" Elder Bo Yan smiled. "That''s not enough?" Elder Wenxi coughed. "It''s not... the more the better! The more the better!" Rong Xiu glanced down again, then said farewell to everyone slowly. "Elder Bo Yan, I need to go back and make some preparations for the thing I said before, so I won''t keep it any more." The elders were not surprised that Rong Xiu was leaving. He was willing to show up on this occasion, it was already very rare. Besides, there was a fight with Yin Shuli just now. "Alright. I''ll send someone¡ª" "Thank you, Boyan Zhang, for your kindness. I won''t use these for the time being." Rong Xiu smiled. "Although I haven''t returned for several years, the students are still familiar with the college." Elder Bo Yan is rare to hear his self-proclaim, and he feels quite emotional for a while and nodded. "Okay, then... you can do it all." ... Rong Xiu left soon. Seeing his disappearance, many people showed disappointment. But they also knew that Rong Xiu was basically not in the academy now, and it was already very difficult to meet, so they didn''t dare to ask for anything. Not long after he left, Wei Xiping also left one after another. In the East Emperor Bell Tower, only the elders were left. The competition on Qingming Square is still in full swing. ... As the game progresses, the rankings on the Qingyun list are gradually changing. Those who succeeded on the list naturally cheered, and those who unfortunately lost regret lost their minds. The rankings on the list are high and the competition is even more fierce. Everyone is a genius from all over the world, except for the existence of a few evildoers, the talents of most people are actually not very different. In this case, the struggle between the strong and the weak will be very fierce. At this time, Chu Liuyue knew that the higher the ranking on the Qingyun list, the longer he stayed, the more points he had. As for those who dominate the top list, let alone. I remembered that I had finally earned more than 20,000 points, but in a blink of an eye I was deducted 5,000. Chu Liuyue was very heartbroken. If you want to earn points, the fastest way is actually to be on the Qingyun list! However, even in her most assured list of celestial doctors, the 100th is the pinnacle of the Ninth Stage! If she wants to defeat it, at least she must be able to refine the same level of medicine. Chu Liuyue had a headache. "Chu Yue, what are you thinking?" Luo Shishi asked. Chu Liuyue gently rubbed her chin with one hand. "I''m thinking... how to be on the Qingyun list..." Luo Shishi couldn''t help it, "pouch" laughed. "You have already started thinking about this problem now!? Would it be... um... a bit early? I think, it''s better to have a stronger strength and a greater grasp, it is better to succeed in one fell swoop, what do you think? ?" This was already relatively tactful, as if she didn''t want to discourage Chu Liuyue''s enthusiasm, she added another sentence. "According to your talent, it shouldn''t take long, right?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered and smiled. "You are right. This kind of thing can''t be rushed." It is so difficult to make the list of celestial medicine, and the competition between the other two lists will only become more intense. In these lists, I am afraid that there is only the list of less than a hundred people from the refiner, and it is the least competitive- correct! Mixer! Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly lit up and she looked to the north! If she can show her talent as a refiner, then maybe she will be on the list directly! ? Thinking about it carefully, she actually forged the original. The bronze Yuntian Sword used by Qiang Wanzhou back then was made by her! Although she is not a complete refiner, but...maybe she can really try it! ? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue walked in the direction of the refiner. ... Hearing Chu Liuyue''s footsteps, Elder Ren Ran, who had been drowsy under the master''s list, opened one eye. Hmm, it''s the freshman who wandered around casually before... It seems that he became Wan Zheng''s apprentice? Immediately afterwards, Elder Ren Ran saw that the young man walked straight towards him, and then stood still in front of him. "The student has met the elder." Elder Ren Ran opened his second eye and said lazily: "What do you do?" If he is like this, ordinary people will feel arrogant and rude if they see him for the first time. But in fact, those who are familiar with Elder Ren Ran, or those who are familiar with the tempers of the refiner, will know that this is already a very polite situation. ¡ª¡ªIt still depends on the face of Elder Wan Zheng. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, and bowed respectfully, and asked: "Students want to be on the list of refiners." "Um...huh!?" The elder Ren Ran reacted, and then he stood up straight, looked up and down Chu Liuyue around, and suddenly laughed. "I can''t see it, but I still carry a baby..." It is really rare to see the original device that can avoid his eyesight and completely cover up the breath of the body. "Boy, what rank are you now?" Chu Liuyue paused and said honestly: "Students at the beginning of the seventh stage." It should soon break through the middle of the seventh stage. But she didn''t say this. "What? The beginning of the seventh stage?" The elder Ren Ran opened his eyes wide in amazement, immediately slapped his thigh and laughed out loud. "Hahahaha! You kid, you really are a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! Did you know that to be on this list of refiners, you must at least reach a demigod!? You, a seventh-order martial artist, are still far behind! " Elder Ren Ran''s smile immediately attracted the attention of many people. After hearing what he said, everyone''s eyes rolled around Chu Liuyue, what else did not understand? ¡ª¡ªThis kid who just entered school wants to be on the list of refiners by virtue of the strength of his seventh-order martial artist! ? It''s a fantasy! He doesn''t even know the minimum requirements to be on the list, he is too naive! ? "Boy, it''s a good thing to want to be on the Qingyun list. However, you have to see if you have that ability! You, let''s go back and wash and sleep!" Chapter 1136： Yintianlei! (Three shifts) As the elder said, he closed his eyes again. "Elder, the student has something to ask." Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised at what he said, but didn''t immediately give up. After pondering for a moment, she still opened her mouth. Demigod, she is not. But there is a magical power in her. More importantly, she had already forged the bronze Yuntian Sword even earlier. Although Tianlei was attracted by Taizu''s help, but... Afterwards, she did clean up those few sky thunders by herself... Elder Ren opened his eyes and looked at her lazily. "Say." "If a person''s strength does not reach the demigod, is there really no way to determine whether he has the talent for refining tools?" "What is your kid so obsessed with?" The elder Ren Ran laughed, looking at her eyes as if he was looking at an ignorant child with a temper. He pointed to the side. "If you really want to be on the Qingyun list so much, go back and study alchemy, maybe you can come faster! The refiner... or give up!" Elder Ren Ran didn''t think it would be useful to say so much to a young man who had only reached the seventh rank. In his opinion, Chu Liuyue would be like this, nothing more than novelty. But in fact, where is it so easy to be a refiner? There are many cultivators who have reached the demigod, and they can''t even touch the side of the refiner, let alone such a child? Chu Liuyue paused. "I heard that the refiner uses the power of attracting thunder to forge the original weapon. If the students can do it, can they also be regarded as a refiner?" "Of course¡ªwhat!?" Elder Ren Ran choked and looked at Chu Liuyue abruptly, his eyes uncertain. "What did you just say? You can provoke the sky thunder and forge the original weapon!?" Chu Liuyue blinked, then nodded lightly. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Unless¡ª" Elder Ren Ran suddenly had a meal. "Have you contracted a beast?" In the eyes of Elder Ren Ran, there is only one possibility. It is the cultivator who has contracted the beast! When the human race and the divine beast contract, a ray of heavenly power that originally belonged to the divine beast will enter the body of the cultivator. Relying on this, it''s not that the sky thunder can''t be induced... Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and then nodded. "Yes." Seeing that Chu Liuyue insisted on being so persistent, the elder still had no choice but to mumble: "If you want this, you can give it a try... But if you get hurt later, the old man will not be responsible!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Thank you elder." ... "Chu Yue, what are you going to do?" Luo Shishi came over, eyes full of doubts. "Do you want to be on the list of refiners?" It¡¯s good that the celestial doctor is not on the list, what do you do here on the list of refiners? Chu Liuyue nodded, her expression indifferent. Luo Shishi wanted to persuade him, but for some reason, seeing the calm and calm appearance of the young man, the words in his throat suddenly couldn''t be said. She hesitated for a moment and stood by. At this time, most people''s attention is still on the other three lists. Although some people noticed the situation here, they didn''t take it to heart. There hasn¡¯t been any movement in the Refining Masters List for many years. What kind of waves can a freshman who just came to the academy really break out? Elder Ren Ran took out a fist-sized cyan jade. "This is a magical orb. There are several sky thunders stored in it. As long as you can summon them, it will be successful." The appraisal of the craftsman is relatively simple. Because if you really want to test the refiner on the spot, it would be quite troublesome. Therefore, in most cases, the elders will first use this magic orb to test the students'' talents and potential. If you can mobilize the thunder stored in it, it will prove that you can become a refiner. "According to the number of sky thunders drawn, the talents represented are also different." The elder Ren Ran handed over the phantom **** beads. "As long as you can elicit a sky thunder, you will be successful!" ... "Girl, do you want me to help?" Taizu''s voice came. "Thank you Taizu, but for this assessment, I''ll do it myself." Chu Liuyue said in her heart. On the one hand, if Taizu made a move, he might be spotted on the spot. On the other hand, she really wanted to see if she could do it. She took the phantom **** beads with both hands. The whole body of the magical pearl is blue, shiny and translucent, and the tentacles are cold. Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at the magical orb in his hand, took a deep breath, and held his breath. Four special powers coexisted in her body. The power of the two heavens entered the body when they were separately contracted with the two divine beasts. The other one was gathered from the Tianling God Realm of Taizu. There is also the last divine power, which was seized from the power left by the Great Emperor Beiming. In fact, the so-called divine power and the power of heaven are of the same origin. Every divine beast, thanks to the blessing of heaven, was born between heaven and earth, and was born with inextricably linked relationships with heaven. The power in its body naturally contains a part of the mystery of heaven. In other words, they are born with the power of heaven. But the human race is different. All cultivators, only after they have completely broken through the god-level powerhouse in their own realm, and have completely transformed their original power into divine power, can they have the hope of reaching the heavens. And only the top powerhouses who have really touched the heavens, their divine power will contain the coercion of the heavens. At this level, the human race has the opportunity to reach the same level as the beast. This is why the sacred beast is born arrogant and noble. Compared with all creatures in the world, the beast is the most favored existence. And the divine power that Chu Liuyue snatched contained a trace of heavenly aura. Although weak, it might be because when Great Ancestor Beiming left this power, he was already a strong God, so compared with the power of Heavenly Dao left by a demigod like Taizu, it was actually roughly the same. Therefore, in general, Chu Liuyue has four powers of heaven in his body. If you want to provoke the sky thunder, this should be enough. However, for safety reasons, Chu Liuyue chose to mobilize the power of heaven from the contract team. ... A vigorous breath spread from Chu Liuyue''s Dantian, and then rushed toward her hands! Hum! The magic beads seemed to feel something, making a faint sound! At the same time, waves appeared on its surface! The waves gradually spread towards the inside. That translucent cyan jade seemed to be surging inside! "Ok?" Seeing this movement, the expression of Elder Ren Ran, who had originally disapproved of Chu Liuyue, changed slightly, unconsciously straightened his back, and the sluggishness in his eyes was swept away. Soon, a faint blue sky thunder flashed! Click! Even though this is a reduced version, because it is a real sky thunder, the coercion is still not to be underestimated! Elder Ren Ran showed joy on his face. "You really--" However, before he could finish his words, the sky thunder that had just been summoned, seemed to have encountered something terrible, and ran back with a "chuckle" and quickly disappeared! Chu Liuyue:? ? ? Chapter 1137： You cant (four more) The scene was very embarrassing for a while. The elder still rubbed his eyes vigorously, and only then did he confirm that the sky thunder had indeed disappeared cleanly among the magical gods. Immediately, he looked at Chu Liuyue strangely. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes innocently, and stared at him. "What''s the matter with that?" "...The students don''t know either." "You don''t know? Lei Mingming came out that day, but he went back again. The magical orb is in your hand, don''t you know?" "...The elders are so knowledgeable, should they know better?" "...But the old man has never seen this before!" Elder Ren Ran helped his forehead, faintly feeling a little headache. He did bring out this phantom orb, but the test was obviously the opposite Chu Yue! In the final analysis, this is Chu Yue''s problem! But it seems that he is also at a loss, is it... he really doesn''t know what the situation is? "Try again!" Elder Ren Ran said. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and tried again. This time, when she changed to the three-eyed condor contract, she left behind the power of heaven. She was holding the magic beads in both hands. Soon, the same fluctuation occurred again! Elder Ren Ran''s heart also followed up-- As long as that sky thunder appears long enough, it can be considered as a success! At first he didn''t take the boy in front of him seriously, but now, after experiencing the scene just now, he feels vaguely in his heart that this is more and more, maybe it is really talented. For the craftsman, it is really not easy to recruit a student. Therefore, Elder Ren Ran''s original inattentive attitude has also changed, and a certain expectation is secretly born in his heart: I hope this young man can succeed! Click! A sky thunder suddenly appeared! Elder Ren Ran showed joy. But before he started smiling, the sky thunder disappeared again! This time, even more so than the previous one, only came out with a head, and then quickly withdrew! Not even the whole thing can be seen clearly! Looking at the empty magical orb again, Chu Liuyue and Elder Ren Ran were silent for a moment. "you..." Elder Ren Ran took a deep breath and raised his eyes to look at her. "Haha! I said he definitely can''t do it! How easy is it to become a crafting master?" "That''s it, even if you have some talent in celestial medicine, you don''t need to be so arrogant, right? Do you think you are a generalist like Brother Rong Xiu?" "But he is a rank 7 martial artist, so he dares to challenge it like this. Is it really... courageous?" There was a sound of discussion behind him. They stood far away, unable to see the sky thunder that flashed in the illusion **** orb, and thought that Chu Liuyue could not summon it at all. Between the words, there was unabashed ridicule and sarcasm. In Lingxiao Academy, although the overall atmosphere is good, it does not mean that everyone is privately friendly. Chu Liuyue''s previous assessment at the Heavenly Doctor was very good, some people envied it, and naturally others were jealous. Her behavior at this time, in the eyes of those people, was nothing more than boring performance. "What are you talking about?!" Luo Shishi frowned when he heard the words, then turned back and scolded softly. She is a noble girl carefully cultivated by a great family. Although she has a temperate temperament, if she gets angry, the invisible breath on her body is enough to scare people. The students who were swept by her eyes closed one after another. Even if they were not convinced, but Luo Shishi belonged to the Luo family, they still did not dare to really offend. Besides, there are several people in the Luo family, such as Luo Yanlin, who are quite prestigious in the academy. There is really no need to provoke them. "Miss Luo, don''t have to be angry about these trivial things." When Chu Liuyue heard the sound, she also glanced sideways, smiling slightly. Luo Shishi pursed her lips. "They say you like that, you¡ª" "In fact, what they said is not wrong. I really don''t seem to have any talent in this regard." Chu Liuyue said, returning the phantom **** orb back. Hmm... She doesn''t seem to be in harmony with this thing. This scene is actually no stranger to her. When forging the Bronze Cloud Sky Sword before, it seemed to be the same... It''s just that the battle at that time was much stronger and more real than it is now. Although she felt that she could also forcefully capture Lei that day, but...considering that there were so many people around, she gave up. The elder Ren Ran took the Magic Orb and looked around carefully, and finally looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. "It''s a pity...It stands to reason that you don''t have the talent of a refiner, but..." It just doesn''t seem to be enough, or there are other problems. In short, Chu Yue failed to summon the sky thunder, this test can only be regarded as a failure! Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to regret the loss, but only smiled faintly. "Student knows. Excuse me." After speaking, she retreated without reluctance. "Hey--" Luo Shishi hurriedly followed, watching her expression carefully, as if hesitated to speak. Chu Liuyue smiled: "Miss Luo is straightforward." Luo Shishi looked startled. "You...we are now friends, you...you can just call my name..." Miss Luo, I always feel too alienated and polite. Chu Liuyue obeyed kindness. "Poetry." Luo Shishi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if something was rubbing softly in the bottom of her heart. Chu Liuyue didn''t notice it, recalled the situation just now and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. What Elder Ren said is that it is not so easy to be qualified as a refiner. I just wanted to give it a try to see if I have any potential in this area. If so, Naturally it is good, if not, there is nothing to be uncomfortable. After all¡ª" The corners of her lips were slightly bent, but between her brows and eyes was a confident and confident look. "My talent in heavenly medicine is not bad." With that, her eyes swept over everyone around her intentionally or unintentionally. The people who were still talking to her before became quieter. No matter how bad, she is also the only apprentice that Elder Wan Zheng has been fond of in three years! With this alone, I don¡¯t know how many people were slammed! What qualifications do they have to mock her? Luo Shishi didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable for this, and she was relieved. "That''s right! Lingxiao Academy has enrolled an unknown number of students for so many years, but there are not even a hundred people who can be on the list of refiners. It is normal for you to fail to go up!" Chu Liuyue raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the top name on the list, and raised his eyebrows lightly. "Well, this is enough to show how amazing people can be on the list..." Luo Shishi glanced at her and smiled: "Yeah! If all of them are as good as Brother Rong Xiu, are they worth it?" Chu Liuyue said nothing. At this moment, a somewhat familiar man''s voice suddenly came not far away. "Poetry!" Luo Yanlin looked at his sister and the boy standing together, as if they were very close, couldn''t help raising his voice. "come!" Chapter 1138： Deliberately let me wait so long (five shift) "My fourth brother called me, I''ll go now! See you tonight!" Luo Shishi whispered to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded. Luo Shishi also pursed her lips and smiled before leaving lightly. Chu Liuyue felt a faint chill shrouded inexplicably. She looked intently and realized that the threatening aura came from Luo Yanlin in the distance. As if a little surprised at her sharpness, a trace of surprise flashed across Luo Yanlin''s face quickly, even though he squinted his eyes. The warning in it couldn''t be more obvious. Chu Liuyue understood what he meant, but was at a loss. caveat... Luo Yanlin warned her inexplicably-- Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind: Could it be because of...Luo Shishi! ? If you think about it, she was with Luo Shishi just now, it seems that it might be really misleading... The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched slightly. Luo Yanlin is thinking too much, right? Suddenly, her heart moved. If Luo Yanlin thought so, then Rong Xiu-- She shook her head and suppressed all these messy thoughts. Now that he has officially become a student of Lingxiao College, it is most important to improve his strength as soon as possible. Also... And Jun Jiuqing! ... In the previous few days, Chu Liuyue had already been inquiring about it, and Jun Jiuqing was also considered a man in the academy. Because he was also one of the top students in the college a few years ago, with outstanding talent and rapid progress. It took him only three months to get from the bottom ten on the Qingyun list to the top twenty. Such a speed cannot be against the sky. However, his time in the college was also very short, and he left after a short while. Haven''t come back since. And his ranking slowly declined in the following time, and now he has reached more than 30. However, many people are still impressed by him. Because his master is a famous figure in the college: Elder Ke Lan. There are a hundred and eighty elders in Lingxiao Academy. Elder Ke Lan is not the strongest among them, but he is still famous. Because: He and the current dean are brothers in the same discipline! And their master is the last dean of Lingxiao Academy! Rumor has it that the dean deliberately chose between the two to inherit his position. He has always loved the little apprentice Ke Lan more, and everyone thought that he had made this plan. But unexpectedly, he did not choose Ke Lan in the end, instead he chose the big apprentice, who is now the dean. There are different opinions on this matter. It was also said that Ke Lan did something wrong and angered the old dean before being disqualified. It is also said that Ke Lan was framed and implicated innocently, and then he was forced to hand over the position of Dean. In short, no one can explain what happened back then. However, the dean and Elder Ke Lan seemed to be in peace. As for the internal situation, only they themselves know. However, because of this, Elder Ke Lan''s position in the college is also very special. Over the years, he has only enrolled three students. Jun Jiuqing is the third one. ... It seems that Jun Jiuqing has not yet returned to college. Chu Liuyue also had to temporarily suppress it and waited quietly. Since Jun Jiuqing wanted to blackmail her with Chu Ning, he would definitely not dare to do too much. From this aspect, Chu Liuyue was barely able to feel relieved. Now, what she can do is to improve her cultivation level as soon as possible, while secretly searching for the truth. ... "Brother, are you looking for something to do with me?" Luo Shishi returned to Luo Yanlin''s side and asked. Luo Yanlin took a look at her. "When have you been so familiar with Chu Yue?" Luo Shishi was taken aback for a moment, and his face turned red. "No, I just think that everyone has entered the academy on the same day, and it is also considered destined, so it is good to think that being friends..." Luo Yanlin''s gaze contained a bit of scrutiny. But seeing that my sister became a little nervous, and couldn''t bear to press too hard, she nodded her head gently. "Yeah. That kid has some talent in heavenly medicine, and he can be a friend. However, since you have already come to the academy, your focus should naturally be on cultivation. Breaking through the ninth-order martial artist is just a matter for you. At the beginning. Only by being on the Qingyun list will I not lose the reputation of my Luo family." Luo Shishi''s expression became more serious. "The fourth brother said that Shishi remembered it." "That''s good, go back and practice hard." "Ok!" ... The lively assessment at the beginning of the month finally ended in the evening. Qualified freshmen have their own affiliations, and most of them are full of excitement and expectations for college life. On the Qingyun list, except for the refiner list, there is still no change. The other three lists have undergone some changes. Some people are on the list and some are off the list. Some are happy, some regret. However, these have nothing to do with Chu Liuyue. After leaving the scene, Chu Liuyue and Elder Wan Zheng discussed going to formal apprenticeship the next day, then left Qingming Square and returned to their residence. In the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, lost in thought. "Taizu, you said, what is the situation with that magic pearl?" Chu Liuyue muttered incomprehensibly. To say that she has no talent, Lei clearly came out that day. To say that she has...they went back as soon as they came out! ? Taizu was silent for a while, and said quietly: "Probably you are too fierce?" Chu Liuyue: "...is there?" Taizu: "Heh." Could it be that he was the one who forcibly captured those sky thunders back? Chu Liuyue: "...cough." Wasn''t it a special situation that time? Who would have thought that these thunders now have this virtue? "If you converge a little more, maybe it will be fine." Taizu thought for a while, "but there is little hope." Some things can''t be hidden again. "You better give up." Chu Liuyue: "..." Originally, she really wanted to learn to forge artifacts... After thinking about it for a long time without understanding, Chu Liuyue gave up altogether. If you don''t practice, you won''t practice! She will first complete the goal of Elder Wan Zheng and be on the list of celestial doctors! Chu Liuyue put away his mind and began to concentrate on cultivation. The surrounding forces of heaven and earth continuously poured into her body, gradually forming an energy vortex on top of her head. Since breaking through the seventh-order martial artist and regaining the original veins of the Tianjing, Chu Liuyue has swallowed the original force faster than before. It is naturally more convenient and quicker to practice. A little bit of time passed. The sky soon darkened. The moon is in transit. I don''t know when, a tall and slender figure quietly approached. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes suddenly! A punch! boom! A warm and generous palm has quickly and accurately held her hand! The familiar cold fragrance hits. Instantly filled the whole body. Rong Xiu has deceived himself. "Intentionally let me wait so long, eh?" The deep and mellow voice, sultry like a spring breeze in the dark night, made people''s hearts slightly itchy. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Finished~~~~ Chapter 1139： Vinegar (one more) A delicate numbness spread from the tip of the ear to half of the body. Chu Liuyue curled up her fingers, and then she simply softened her body, and looked back at him with a smile. "This is really a misunderstanding. Brother Rong Xiu doesn''t discuss important matters with the elders. In the middle of the night, what are you doing here?" Rong Xiu looked at her bright eyebrows, even in the dark night, they were still as bright as stars, flowing with moving waves. He tightened his hand, playing with her delicate and soft palm, but his tone was lazy. "Are you angry?" Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at him and shook his head. "I''m just curious, why don''t you want me to come to the college." "It''s not unwilling, but..." Rong Xiu paused, remembering the scene when he saw Elder Huafeng and the others. They seem to have not been so happy and relaxed for a long time... Today at the Donghuang Bell Tower, Elder Wenxi even triumphantly announced that Chu Liuyue was hired by him. If they knew her true identity... "Even if you don''t want you to come, have you already come now?" Rong Xiu held his forehead somewhat helplessly, and his thin lips had a slightly indulgent smile. Chu Liuyue was suddenly blessed to her heart. "You... knew it a long time ago?" Rong Xiu hugged her slender waist from behind, with a tight grip, and then put his chin on her shoulders, his voice was low and poked. "It would be strange if I couldn''t even guess what my princess wanted to do, but... I just didn''t expect you to be so fast." According to Chu Liuyue''s cleverness, sooner or later, he would be aware of something wrong. However, he did not expect that she had made up her mind so early and came directly to Lingxiao Academy. Chu Liuyue thought to himself, this is also true. If it hadn''t been for Lin Zhifei to talk about this accidentally that day, she would not be so decisive and choose to act. "Anyway, I am already a student of Lingxiao College. It is absolutely impossible for you to let me go." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Without Rong Xiu, it was really meaningless for Yun Tianque to be there. She still finds it more interesting here. Rong Xiu suddenly laughed, and Chu Liuyue could even clearly feel the vibration of his chest. The hot temperature of the man''s body penetrated the thin layers of clothing, spread to her, and even spread to the bottom of her heart. "That''s not true." Rong Xiu smiled. "You can stay here as long as you want. I will help you deal with Yuntianque." At this time, Chu Liuyue was really surprised. With a little effort, she broke away from Rong Xiu''s embrace and looked back at him seriously. "Really?" "Have I ever lied to you?" Rong Xiu asked with a little laughter. Chu Liuyue sneered lightly. "How often do you lie to me?" Rong Xiu: "..." I forgot that this is a grudge... He fell back and leaned against the head of the bed, with long legs bent and stretched, eyes that seemed to swallow everything deep, just looking at Chu Liuyue quietly. Among them, gentle and affectionate, seem to be able to cheat people. He sighed softly, his voice was much softer, but also with unquestionable certainty: "If you lie to you, can change you for a lifetime of peace and joy, then I am willing to lie to you for a lifetime." Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled suddenly. This is the first time Rong Xiu has said this to her. So... Straightforward and honest. Strictly speaking, before Rong Xiu, it was not deception, but concealment. Whenever she thinks of something or discovers some truth, Rong Xiu will not refute too much, but will choose to admit it directly. It''s like... Before her eyes, there was a huge curtain covering everything. Rong Xiu was standing behind the curtain. He didn''t take the initiative to pull away, but if she stretched out his hand, he wouldn''t stop it either. Chu Liuyue never understood why Rong Xiu wanted to do this. He clearly knew a lot of things, but he refused to tell her completely. Chu Liuyue had many conjectures in her heart, but she didn''t expect that at such a moment, she suddenly waited for Rong Xiu''s... the answer? She was silent for a moment, staring at Rong Xiu, and asked each word: "Rong Xiu, you don''t want to remind me of the past, do you?" Rong Xiu smiled, but shook his head, rubbing his slender fingers carefully in her palm, as if he was treating a rare treasure. "It''s just that there are some bad things." Even in that, there is still their past. But, as long as it is for her, nothing matters. Rong Xiu once thought that there was nothing wrong with making her never think of that memory. But... some things seem to have been decided long ago. "Since you have returned to the academy now, then I will not force you to leave." Rong Xiu suddenly used his arm to pull her into his arms. "Everything about you, after all, is up to you." "then you--" "I just stand by your side and stay with you." Rong Xiu''s expression was very pale. In the dark night, the clear moonlight shone on his face, like a fairy like a demon. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, as if something was surging in her chest, her whole body was slightly heated. She suddenly leaned forward and bit his lower lip. Rong Xiu''s breathing was stagnant, and immediately clasped her waist. The sky was spinning, Chu Liuyue was already pressed on the soft mattress. She stretched out her hand and grabbed his shoulders, but he was caught with one hand. She held her two delicate wrists firmly and easily, and clasped them on top of her head. Immediately, he deliberately raised his head slightly, avoiding her lips, and moved to her neck, making a vented bite on her delicate white earlobe. "Well--" Chu Liuyue twisted her body uncomfortably, and shouted in a low voice, but it was like a cat barking, scratching people''s ears and people''s hearts. Rong Xiu''s body tightened instantly, leaning closer to her, and kissing her earlobe soothingly, but his breathing became a lot hotter in an instant. The two of them are entangled with each other, but they all seem to want to take the opportunity to talk. Just as the air became anxious and ambiguous, suddenly there was a knock on the door. ßËßË! Then, there was a familiar female voice. "Chu Yue? Are you there?" It''s Luo Shishi! Chu Liuyue returned to his senses, and the eyes that were originally blurred and moist quickly regained consciousness. By the way, they made an appointment before and they will go to Wanjiu Mountain to celebrate together in the evening! As soon as Rong Xiu arrived, she forgot about it! Chu Liuyue pushed the man in front of him. When he heard the movement outside, Rong Xiu''s movements hesitated for a moment. But it was only a moment. Then, as if he hadn''t noticed at all, he hugged the person tighter and kissed her slowly. "Chu Yue!?" Luo Shishi cried out strangely. "Why no one should answer..." "Aren''t people here?" This is Luo Yanming''s voice. "No, we said it during the day." Luo Shishi said in doubt. Chu Liuyue gave Rong Xiu a warning. Rong Xiu laughed silently, the light flashing deep in his deep eyes, carelessly, but with a subtle and dangerous aura. "...An appointment?" Chapter 1140： Be good, dont cause trouble (two more) This voice didn''t come from Calmly Xiu''s mouth, but it still reached Chu Liuyue''s ears clearly. Deep, with a trace of hoarseness, easily touching. Chu Liuyue was absent for a moment, but still quickly reacted and narrowed him dangerously. She didn''t believe it, Rong Xiuhui didn''t know about it. "It''s just a trip to Wanjiu Mountain." "Wanjiu Mountain?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, he didn''t know what he remembered, and there was a slight elusive smile in his eyes. "It is indeed a good place." I''ve just returned to college, and I''m going... Chu Liuyue blinked. "Why, can''t you go to Wanjiu Mountain?" Seeing Rong Xiu mentioning Wanjiu Mountain, it didn''t seem like a compliment. "How come." Rong Xiu laughed, and touched her lips lightly. "Go early and return early. When you arrive, be obedient and don''t cause trouble." Chu Liuyue: "..." She was just going to play with a few friends, not fighting and making trouble. Rong Xiu''s tone made it seem like she was going to do something bad on purpose. "Why there is no movement at all, is it really not there?" This is Zhuo Sheng''s voice. "Why don''t we look elsewhere?" "It shouldn''t be...Since everything is done..." Luo Shishi murmured. "Let''s go in and see, if no one talks about it." Luo Yanming said, as soon as he moved, he would push the door and enter. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. The moment the door opened, Rong Xiu''s figure had disappeared in the room! "Chu Yue?" Seeing Chu Liuyue sitting cross-legged on the bed, Luo Yanming was taken aback. "I called you outside just now, why didn''t you agree?" Chu Liuyue slowly exhaled, and then jumped off the bed easily. "Nothing. I was a little lost thinking about a prescription just now, but I didn''t hear it." In the dark night, the light in the room is very dark. A few people couldn''t see Liu Yue''s slightly red lips and her misty eyes. Chu Liuyue smiled: "Let''s go!" ... Wanjiu Mountain. When the few people arrived, they were already on the moon. The bright moonlight tilted down, casting a faint blue shadow in the mountains and forests. The evening breeze was rustling, the branches and leaves were rustling, and occasionally some fine various sounds could be heard. Chu Liuyue listened carefully and found that it seemed to be a lively sound from the top of the mountain. "Today is the beginning of the month, and many students will come here." As if seeing Chu Liuyue''s mind, Luo Shishi explained to the side. "It''s too late for us to come here. But the fourth brother has already helped to make an appointment here, so let''s just go directly." Only then did Chu Liuyue know that he was so particular about Wanjiu Mountain. "Isn''t this place where everyone can come? Why is it so troublesome?" Chu Liuyue asked casually. "Of course it''s because of Spring Eye!" Zhuo Sheng, who was walking in the front, suddenly turned his head and smiled. "It seems that you really don''t know! It is said that the spring water gushing out of the spring eyes is of great benefit to the cultivator''s body! Sometimes it can even help break through the shackles and get to the next level! So, the closer you get The location of the spring is more precious! Today is the beginning of the month, the most people come, and of course the location is the hardest to grab!" Chu Liuyue nodded clearly, probably also able to guess what was going on. During the day today, everyone has had a hard day. It is a rare place and opportunity to relax and they will not miss it. Freshmen who passed the audit wanted to celebrate. The old students who have made the Qingyun list also want to come to congratulate. Even the frustrated people who have been defeated will inevitably give birth to a bit of sorrow through wine. It''s no surprise that this place is so lively. "Is the spring really so magical?" Relatively speaking, Chu Liuyue was more curious about this. The treasures of heaven and earth that she has seen are by no means small, but she has never heard of such existence. The spring water gushing from a spring has such an amazing effect, it has to make people curious. "Hey! I just heard about it. What is the specific effect? ??When we go up, won''t you know it naturally?" Zhuo Sheng smiled indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t really care about these rumors. What he cares about is: Can you have a good time tonight! Chu Liuyue didn''t ask any more, and continued to walk upward. ... The closer you get to the top of the mountain, the clearer the lively sound. It seems to be mixed with the gurgling sound of the stream. Chu Liuyue glanced at the source of the sound. It''s a pity that in the dense woods, I can''t see clearly, and I can barely see what seems to be a stream, flowing down the river. The moonlight shone on it, sparkling. It looks like there is nothing special... "Zhuo Sheng, how did you come?" Above the mountain, a hearty young man''s voice suddenly came. "We all think you are not going to come!" Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue saw several people walking down from above. Zhuo Sheng laughed: "Haha! If we don''t come, wouldn''t it be too boring?" After listening to them talk a few words, Chu Liuyue understood the identities of these people. They were also the students who had just been enrolled by the profound master today, and the only one who spoke to Zhuo Sheng at the front was a senior who came to the college about a year earlier than them. Coincidentally, he and Zhuo Sheng had known each other a long time ago. So the relationship between the two parties looks very close. Afterwards, Zhuo Sheng introduced the identities of both parties. After hearing the name of "Chu Yue", the eyes of those people stayed on Chu Liuyue for a moment. However, most of their attention was still on Luo Shishi. Especially the young man who greeted Zhuo Sheng was very ardent towards Luo Shishi. Everyone can see his thoughts on Luo Shishi. From the words, it is not difficult to hear that they also knew each other originally. However, Luo Shishi seemed to have no interest in him. He had always been reserved and polite, and didn''t even say much. In this way, the group of people went to the top of the mountain together in a subtle atmosphere. ... Wanjiu Mountain is actually a very tall and towering mountain with a broad summit that can accommodate many people at the same time. Moreover, under the bright moonlight, the scenery is just right, with the rich and clear aroma of wine in the air, it is even more intoxicating. From a distance, Chu Liuyue smelled the strange fragrance. She shrugged her nose lightly, then took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that her chest and abdomen were filled with the intoxicating aroma of wine. But this kind of taste does not make people really lose their minds. Therefore, the elders of the college will also turn a blind eye to the students relaxing in Wanjiu Mountain on this day. After Chu Liuyue climbed to the top of the mountain, he saw the spring eye in the middle position at a glance. Chapter 1141： Let it go (three shifts) Strangely speaking, this spring is growing on the top of Wanjiu Mountain, and I don''t know how the spring water gushes out. The size of the spring is about the same as a normal well. Its edges are semi-transparent white rocks. I don''t know whether it is because of the infiltration of the spring water or the moonlight is too clear. In short, the spring looks exceptionally clear and moist. From a distance, there is still a steady stream of spring water flowing out of the spring eyes, and then downstream, forming a stream that spreads from the mountain peak. There were a lot of people standing around, some of them directly filled the flask or glass, or drank it in one go, or tasted it slowly. Everyone chatted with each other, and the atmosphere was very lively. Chu Liuyue and the others came to the previously agreed position, which was actually a boundary by the stream. There is still a short distance from here to the spring. Chu Liuyue glanced at her eyes and recognized that the people standing at the closest distance around Quanyan seemed to be very powerful seniors. When the person next to him looked over, he was obviously envious. But no one crossed the line. Obviously, everyone is abiding by the rules here. "I really don''t know when we can stand at the nearest position of the spring..." It is rare for Zhuo Sheng to lower his voice, his eyes full of envy. "I heard that the spring water just gushing out of the spring''s eyes contains the purest power. When it flows down, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced. If you can stand there..." "Hey! Who doesn''t want to be in the academy? How could this be so easy? You know, the few people standing there are all in the top fifty on the Qingyun list!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. The first fifty, that is basically more than forty. Otherwise, it will directly say the top 40, or even the top 30 and so on. This ranking is definitely regarded as an extremely outstanding group in the academy. Of course, it cannot be said to be top-notch. The most powerful group, on the contrary, is unlikely to appear in such a place. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze, walked a few steps towards the stream, and took a closer look. Standing here, you can indeed feel that there is a subtle aura in it. It seems... it''s some kind of very special pure power. Chu Liuyue felt a little curious in her heart. I heard that Wanjiu Mountain was actually just an ordinary mountain back then. On a certain day a thousand years ago, somehow, the heavens and the earth were violent. After the turmoil, such a wonderful thing appeared on Wanjiu Mountain. Today, it has been an extremely long time. "Tsk, this wine from Wanjiu Mountain is indeed a good thing!" Zhuo Sheng couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he took a cup, and after drinking it, his eyes suddenly lighted up. "Try it too!" Luo Yanming and Luo Shishi also tried a few sips one after another, and they all showed surprises. "Sure enough, it''s a good thing!" "This seems to be more mellow than the Jiuyeqing we''ve drunk in the clan before..." At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s shoulder suddenly sank. She turned her head and saw that the dumpling appeared unknowingly, squatting on her shoulders. At this time, it was looking at the spring water flowing down with its eyes shining brightly, looking very eager. Chu Liuyue: "Do you want it?" Dumpling nodded frantically. miss you! Yes I do! This smells so fragrant, OK! ? Chu Liuyue was so rare to see it look like this, so she couldn''t help but laughed, took out a cup, filled it up, and sent it in front of it. "Here, here you are." Dumpling probed in and took a sip, his eyes overflowing with light. After a while, the spring water in that cup was all drunk by the dumplings. It smacked its lips and looked at Chu Liuyue eagerly, the emotions in its eyes at a glance. "Want more?" Chu Liuyue glanced suspiciously at its stomach. The current dumpling hasn''t revealed its real body, but it is the size of a palm, and the cup just now can actually fit it in. I don''t know how all the spring water was drunk into my stomach. Now even more? The dumpling fawned closer, gave her a light peck on her cheek, and rubbed her face with her little furry head to please. The nature of doglegs is exposed. Chu Liuyue: "..." "Huh, Chu Yue, is this your contracted monster?" Luo Shishi asked in surprise. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Hiss¡ª¡ªthis seems to be...Akao Danfeng?" Luo Yanming, who was standing on the side, couldn''t hide his astonishment. This is a beast! Moreover, it is a mythical beast with extremely strong bloodlines! Even if they are, they may not be able to contract such a beast. Luo Shishi also opened his eyes slightly. She knew that Chu Yue had contracted sacred beasts, otherwise he would not take the initiative to request that refiner''s test during the day. However, she didn''t expect that Chu Yue''s sacred beast was such a powerful existence. "I really can''t tell! Chu Yue, how old you are, you have such a contracted beast!?" Zhuo Sheng glanced at it, but also shocked. "Aren''t you focusing on Heavenly Medicine? How can you contract such a powerful beast?" They all knew that Chu Yue''s realm of martial arts was only the first stage of the seventh stage. According to this talent and strength, it should be unreasonable to be able to surrender such arrogant beasts. Chu Liuyue smiled faintly: "Luck is better." "But this is great..." Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help muttering, the eyes looking at Chu Liuyue became more and more weird. "What is your origin?" According to such a family background, he should be a child of a first-class family, right? Chu Liuyue laughed but didn''t mean to reveal his identity. Luo Shishi didn''t care a few people. In Lingxiao College, students may come from any place or force on the mainland. For various reasons, many people are reluctant to fully reveal their origins. In addition, in the academy, there are deans and elders to teach and control, everyone will focus on cultivation, rather than other aspects. Therefore, when a person does not want to tell the origin of his own background, others will not ask too much. In the academy, these are secondary. As long as you are good enough, you don''t need to care about all other issues. Chu Liuyue teased the dumpling. "I want to drink it myself." Anyway, they were standing by the stream, and the dumplings just had to fly down. But Tuanzi shook his head, his eyes brightly looking in a certain direction, full of eagerness. Chu Liuyue followed its line of sight, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly: "...You... don''t you want to drink from Shangquanyan?" The dumpling flapped its wings. Yes! That''s it! Chu Liuyue: "..." She grabbed the dumpling''s wings, picked it up, and looked straight into its eyes. "Duanzi, do you have any misunderstandings about yourself or your master?" She doesn''t have the qualifications to go there, but is it interesting? The dumpling looked at her baffledly. "Let it go." The three-eyed condor suddenly heard a cold and indifferent voice. Chapter 1142： Way (four more) Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Although it broke through the shackles and became the Red Tail Danfeng, there is still a large part of the bloodline power that has not been stimulated. This is a good opportunity." Said the three-eyed condor. "Otherwise, just relying on your breakthrough to stimulate its bloodline power, I don''t know how long it will take." "My breakthrough?" Chu Liuyue looked blank. "Yes. It is not born as a red-tailed Danfeng. Without the guidance of the same clan, the bloodline power in its body cannot be fully utilized. Only when you become a god-level power can you fully stimulate its potential. Note that it is a god, not Demi god." The voice of the three-eyed condor was cold and straightforward and almost unhuman. "Now you, want to get to this point, but also want a long time." Chu Liuyue: "..." The truth makes people unable to refute! "That said, the spring water from the spring on the top of the mountain has such an effect on the dumplings?" "Ok." The three-eyed condor responded simply. "Of course, if you don''t want to, just stop it and wait slowly later." Chu Liuyue: "..." I''ve all talked about this point, is it a bit redundant to add such a sentence? The three-eyed condor has an arrogant and cold personality, and it is certainly not a trivial matter to make it so open. She really didn''t know before that there was still such a problem with Tuanzi. She calmly looked at the dumpling. Those bright and brilliant eyes are looking at her extremely longingly. Chu Liuyue paused. "Okay, just take you there." Tuanzi''s eyes are shining brightly, and anyone who is intimate will come up to kiss her. Chu Liuyue held down its small wings and looked at Zhuo Sheng next to him. "Is there any way to go to Quanyan?" Zhuo Sheng reacted for a while before he understood what Chu Liuyue meant. He looked at her strangely. "Do you really want to go there? Don''t do it?! Didn''t you say it just now, there are those sites, let''s not go at all¡ª" "I just want to ask for some spring water. Besides, Wanjiu Mountain is the site of the academy. When did it become theirs?" Chu Liuyue interrupted him with a faint smile. "If someone is stronger, I''m afraid they have to give up their positions obediently?" "Shhh-you can''t talk nonsense like this!" The youth who was in charge of welcoming them before suddenly said. He raised his eyes and glanced at the Quanyan first, and made sure that the few people hadn''t heard Chu Liuyue''s words, and then slowly let out a half-sigh, and looked at Chu Liuyue with some complaints and warnings, his brows furrowed. "You didn''t understand the rules when you first came here, so you can do it for the first time, but in the future, don''t talk about it again. Otherwise, if something happens... even I can''t keep you!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes faintly swept across him. Well, in the middle of the ninth stage, there is really no ability. Don''t talk about protecting them, I''m afraid there are problems with self-protection. "There should be other ways too, right?" Luo Shishi suddenly spoke, glanced at the young man, and looked inquiring. "Brother Yin Fan?" A look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on Yin Fan''s face. It is rare that Luo Shishi would take the initiative to speak to him, but it was because of that Chu Yue. He was very awkward, and when he looked at Chu Liuyue, he became more and more unpleasant. "Of course, nothing is absolute! If you really want to go, there are actually two ways." "First, exchange points for them, usually starting at 50,000. Second, ask an intermediary to introduce you. As long as the person''s identity is heavy enough, the other party will naturally give face." He glanced at Chu Liuyue, and a hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his eyes. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, you can choose one of them." The voice fell, and all of them were quiet for a moment. There is nothing wrong with these two methods, but in fact, it is very difficult to implement them. On the one hand, they are all just coming to the academy and can''t get so many points. On the other hand, even if there is, few people are willing to replace it. As for the second method... who are they newcomers to know? "If the fourth brother is willing to come forward..." Luo Yanming murmured. Luo Yanlin is also on the Qingyun list, and the ranking is quite high, these people should be able to save face. But tonight, Luo Yanlin did not come with them at all. The difficulty of making peace is greatly increased. "Otherwise, I''ll talk to them? It''s because of the fourth brother''s face--" As soon as Luo Shishi spoke, she was rejected by Yin Fan. "It''s useless for you to go. They only recognize opponents of comparable strength. Even if you are Brother Luo Yanlin''s younger sister, they won''t show any affection." If one of them drags the family away, isn''t it messy? In this matter, unless Luo Yanlin comes in person, there is hope! "Wouldn''t this matter still be nothing?" Zhuo Sheng stabbed Chu Liuyue with his elbow. "Hey, Chu Yue, what do you want to do over there so persistently? Our position is already pretty good! Why do you have to trouble yourself so much?" Luo Shishi glanced at her and pursed her lips. "Otherwise, ask the fourth brother for help next time?" Anyway, it''s my own family, my fourth brother shouldn''t refuse. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. Dumpling lay pitifully on her shoulders, the light in her eyes gradually dimmed. "How long does it take for Tuanzi''s blood to be fully awakened?" Chu Liuyue asked in her heart. After a pause, the three-eyed condor said: "At least stay in that spring for a month." Chu Liuyue rubbed her temples with a headache. If one day or two, she can still let Luo Yanlin take action, the big deal is that she owes a few favors. But this month... It is very embarrassing. The dumpling leaned against her shoulder, looking listless. Actually... if it doesn''t work, it just doesn''t go... Anyway, the bloodline power is here, and it can be stimulated slowly. Chu Liuyue nodded its head. If it is exchanged for points, she will consume it much faster than she earns, and in the academy, points are very precious, if they are all used for this thing, it is really not worthwhile. If you can be on the Qingyun list, rely on your own strength to occupy a place... Chu Liuyue thought about it seriously, and felt that within a short period of time, she should not be able to occupy the top 50 rankings, so she simply gave up. So it seems that there is no other way... She couldn''t let Rong Xiu come out in person. Chu Liuyue pondered inwardly. "Hey, Chu Yue, if you want me to say it, don''t think about it! The spring water of the Wanjiu Mountain is very beneficial to cultivation, but in the final analysis, if you want to become strong, you still have to work hard and cultivate hard! " Zhuo Sheng persuaded him broadly. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and smiled softly. "indeed." Luo Shishi also comforted: "Yeah. According to your talent, it will be sooner or later to be on the Qingyun list. When you are strong enough, is it not a trivial thing to want to come here?" Her voice is very gentle. Yin Fan was watching, frowned suddenly, and said: "Actually, there is another way." Chapter 1143： Provocation (five shifts) Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced at him. Yin Fan was holding the wine glass in his hand, his face flushed slightly, and his lips and teeth were full of alcohol. If they didn''t know that the spring water would not be intoxicating, they would really think he was drunk. His hand moved, pointing in the other direction, and there seemed to be some mysterious and strange light in his eyes. "Everyone comes to Wanjiu Mountain from the evening to the wee hours. The rest of the time, there is no one here. If you really want to..." "Yin Fan, what are you talking about?" Luo Shishi interrupted him with some dissatisfaction, and Liu frowned slightly. "You know that during the day, everyone is not allowed to enter Wanjiu Mountain without permission. You said that, didn''t you deliberately make Chu Yue make a mistake?" "Didn''t I just open my mouth because he really wanted to go to the fountain!" Yin Fan burped full, the heavy alcohol almost suffocated. He stared at Chu Liuyue, seemingly smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly. Is Yin Fan angering her because of Luo Shishi? This is truly a disaster. Originally Chu Liuyue wanted to give him a bit of face, but this person was narrow-minded, and there was really no need to continue the relationship. She stepped back, touched the dumplings comfortably, and said lightly: "Thank you, Senior Brother Yin Fan for the''good intentions'', but I have my own plan, so it won''t be troublesome." Yin Fan sneered. Install! He didn''t believe in this Chu Yue, he really had such courage! He laughed. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, you just came to the academy and you still don¡¯t understand many things. As a senior, it¡¯s inevitable that you have to mention a little bit more. It¡¯s good to have ideas, but if Xiao thinks about things that don¡¯t belong to him... Cause trouble for yourself!" The warning in the words is very strong. Luo Yanming and several people noticed something wrong, and their expressions changed slightly. Luo Shishi frowned tighter. But Chu Liuyue just smiled indifferently. "Thank you, brother, for your mention. However, my luck has always been good." Yin Fan gave her a deep look. Chu Liuyue had already turned his gaze and looked at the spring on the top of the mountain. In fact, Yin Fan''s words did remind her. The opening hours of Wanjiu Mountain are peculiar, but perhaps because it has always been like this, everyone has become accustomed to it. day... What secret is hidden in Wanjiu Mountain? Huh! At this moment, a sound of wings shaking came! Chu Liuyue heard the sound and looked up. The next moment, I saw a red figure suddenly flying from the top of the mountain! "Haha! Atong, why is your little thing crazy!?" A hearty laughter came from the top of the mountain at the same time. Another woman Jiaoqiao returned: "Bah! You are going crazy! I am a divine beast with the bloodline of the Celestial Phoenix! Perhaps after drinking this spring water, my strength has increased!" While talking, the red figure has already flown all the way from above! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and saw the red flame burning all over the body of the monster. Wherever he went, the branches and leaves burned, and the rocks were burnt black, showing its power! When passing through the noisy crowd, it also attracted bursts of exclamation. In order to avoid the monster, the crowd backed away and dodged. The top of the hill, which was originally lively, was suddenly chaotic. Chu Liuyue didn''t want to get involved in this trouble, so she took a few steps back, trying to avoid it. Unexpectedly, when the monster was halfway flying, it suddenly turned around and came straight toward Chu Liuyue! When the hot temperature swept over, Chu Liuyue frowned. This thing... Huh! The dumpling suddenly came in spirit! Flick your wings and rush out! Chu Liuyue stopped it and took a closer look. Only then did he realize that the monster rushing from the opposite side was very familiar. Ok... She tilted her head and glanced at her dumpling. The same figure, the same flame... That seems to be a red-tailed Danfeng too! laugh! The opposite Akao Danfeng stared at the dumpling, and the flames on his body burned more intensely! Soon, it speeded up suddenly, coming straight toward the dumpling! ¡ª¡ªThis is an attack! Chu Liuyue immediately understood something, her expression slightly cold. In Tuanzi''s eyes, there was a sudden burning intent to fight! But Chu Liuyue still suppressed it, and at the same time stepped back. Huh! A fireball flew out! Dangerously passed Chu Liuyue''s ear! A few stray hairs were scorched, and a faint smell filled Chu Liuyue''s heart. "Chu Yue!" "Are you all right!?" Luo Shishi and others asked quickly. Just now, it was too thrilling! If it deviates a little bit, then-- "I''m fine." Chu Liuyue had a faint voice, her eyes condensed and looked forward. Opposite, the red-tailed Danfeng was staring at the dumpling on her shoulder, his eyes provocative. Both are Akao Danfeng. Logically speaking, since the two are of the same race, they should be relatively close. But in fact, the Akao Danfeng clan, who are strong in nature, can''t be said to be aggressive. Between them, once they meet, there must be a victory or defeat. Therefore, this red-tailed Danfeng suddenly rushed forward, with the purpose of competing with the dumpling! This is the rule of their ethnic group, and others could not say much. But... such a rash attack is meaningless. "Ha! I just said what''s wrong with this little thing, it turns out there is another red-tailed Danfeng here!" Chu Liuyue followed the voice and looked over. A strong young man was standing on the top of the mountain, watching this scene condescendingly. Next to him stood a young woman with a bumpy figure, a gorgeous face and a very flamboyant red hair. At this time, she also saw Chu Liuyue standing below and the dumpling on her shoulder. She had a smile on her face, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. "Really... the academy is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, and even the beast can hit it. It is really interesting." It was the individual who heard the unhappiness in her words. "Atong, I think the color on the red-tailed Danfeng from others seems to be stronger and purer than yours!" The young man seemed to laugh out of the chaos of the world. "This is going to really fight, I see, you are going to lose!" The red-haired woman frowned and took a look at Chu Liuyue. "newcomer?" Another man beside her suddenly said. "Hey, isn''t that the apprentice that Elder Wan Zheng just accepted today? It seems to be... what is it called Chu Yue?" Chu Liuyue saw clearly, after hearing these words, the red-haired woman''s complexion became worse. "It turns out to be such a powerful junior! Can Elder Wan Zheng admire him, he must be excellent in all aspects, right?" The young man who spoke at the beginning laughed unkindly. "Atong, didn''t you just want to go to Elder Wan Zheng, but you were eliminated?" The red-haired woman glared at him, then looked at Chu Liuyue again, and said like an order: "come here!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ La la la la la la Chapter 1144： Gamble! (One more) With a scolding, everyone around became quiet, looking at Chu Liuyue with different expressions. Chu Liuyue paused and walked forward. "Chu Yue!" Luo Shishi came up to stop her, looking worried, "Otherwise, let''s go with you¡ª" "Shishi, do you know who that woman is?" Yin Fan sneered, with warning in his eyes. "That is Liu Yintong, who is ranked 49th on the list of celestial doctors! At the same time, she is also the 46th on the list of martial artists! Can''t be easily provoked! And the man who just started talking, Gong Sheng-is even number one on the list of martial artists. Thirty-nine! The other people are not weak, they are not idle characters. They...we can''t easily provoke them!" This ranking is definitely already very good in Lingxiao Academy. You know, the entire college recruits geniuses from all over the world. Being able to enter the Lingxiao Academy is already powerful enough, not to mention that these few have already emerged in the Academy? "but--" "Senior Brother Luo Yanlin ranks better than them, but you have to know that in the academy, there are some things that can only be solved by yourself." Yin Fan said, giving Chu Liuyue a pointed look. Luo Shishi wanted to say something more, Chu Liuyue gave her a relieved look and chuckled. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." After speaking, she took a long leg and moved up. ... Many people watched it. It was extremely quiet for a while on the top of the mountain. "Xiaofeng, come back." Liu Yintong shouted at the red tail Danfeng. Hearing only a sound of breaking through the air, the red figure quickly drew an arc in the air. The red-tailed Danfeng had already returned to Liu Yintong, and the flames on his body had also quietly dissipated. Chu Liuyue walked over and stopped five steps away in front of the few people. The two sides confronted each other and fell into a subtle atmosphere. Liu Yintong''s eyes swept around the dumpling first. At this time, when the two sides are facing each other and are very close, they can naturally see each other''s situation more clearly. As a result, several people, including Liu Yintong, saw the dumpling nestled on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. The red color on its body, like a blazing flame, is indeed pure and rich, which is obviously much better than Liu Yintong''s. This also proves that the power of blood in its body is more pure and thick. Liu Yintong frowned. She has been very proud of this red-tailed Danfeng since she contracted it. After all, not everyone has such good luck. Who knows, such an ordinary freshman who just came to the academy has a red-tailed Danfeng! And better than hers! If Liu Yintong feels better in his heart, then he has seen a ghost. "Chu Yue has seen several senior brothers and sisters." Chu Liuyue spoke first, and politely met a few people. But the attitude is neither overbearing nor overbearing, and there seems to be no tension on his face. "So you are Chu Yue." Liu Yintong looked at Chu Liuyue recklessly and critically, as if examining some cheap object. Chu Liuyue pretended not to see her look, her expression still calm and calm. "For the first time, I would like to ask some seniors and sisters for advice." "Ha! He is a talking kid!" Gong Sheng next to him clapped his hands and smiled happily. "You Red-tailed Danfeng, it''s interesting! Atong always shows off her one on weekdays. Today, I finally got another one. Why don''t you let them compete?" Chu Liuyue''s expression moved slightly. "Senior brothers and sisters are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and the brothers dare not presumptuously." "Don''t want to compare?" Gong Sheng speaks very bluntly, and in many cases even appears a little harsh. "Tsk, Atong, you don''t think Junior Brother is willing to compete with you!" Chu Liuyue glanced at Gong Sheng. This is clearly intentional. Sure enough, Liu Yintong''s face was even colder. Her eyes fixed on Chu Liuyue. "Why, you think your beast is set to win, so you don''t bother to compare with me?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Do these people have problems in their brains? But she didn''t say this in public, and even her expression was very good. "Senior brother and sister have misunderstood. Several of them are powerful figures on the Qingyun list. When I first came to the academy, I was still far behind the senior sister in all aspects, and I didn''t dare to compare with the senior sister." "You don''t know what is good or bad if you don''t agree now." Liu Yintong interrupted Chu Liuyue impatiently. "You don''t know the rules of the Red-tailed Danfeng clan. If that''s the case, just let them fight and tell the difference between the strong and the weak?" She was willing to take the initiative to invite, and she had already given enough to the face. If you dare to refuse in public... Chu Liuyue sensed that radiant chill. She blinked: "Since the senior brothers and sisters insist, it''s better to be respectful. It''s just..." "Just what? Don''t chirp!" Liu Yintong seemed impatient. "Hey¡ªwait!" Gong Sheng suddenly interrupted, looked at the two with a smile, and said: "Atong, it would be boring if it were just a simple match like this! Do you think we should bet something?" "What bad idea are you making?" Liu Yintong glanced at him disgustingly. Gong Sheng seemed to be indifferent to her look, and continued to smile: "Look, your red-tailed pill phoenix, the bloodline power is obviously weaker than that of Junior Brother Chu Yue, but you are stronger than him, and the power that your divine beast can exert is naturally better than him. Stronger." "So, in general, the two of you have their own merits. This is really hard to say. In my opinion-not as good as three drops of the blood of the beast, how? Give the other three drops of the blood of the beast!" Everyone around was silent for an instant. Regardless of whether they have beasts or not, they all know what these three drops of beast blood mean! In every sacred animal, the blood of the sacred animal with the power of blood is limited! Sending out three drops in this one is simply giving the power of one''s blood to the other party for nothing! "If it''s other games, this comparison is meaningless. But-these two are both Akao Danfeng!" Gong Sheng''s eyes flashed with excitement. The same family, which means that they can swallow each other''s blood! Liu Yintong''s thoughts moved. She hadn''t thought of it at first, but at this time, she was a little eager to hear Gong Sheng''s words. If you can **** the power of the opponent''s bloodline and integrate it into your contracted beast... Then her sacred beast can definitely overtake it! "Okay! That''s it!" She looked at Chu Liuyue, "Chu Yue, can you agree?" Although it was a question, it was not the tone of inquiry. Obviously, they couldn''t allow Chu Liuyue to refuse. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes slightly, looked at the bubbling spring eye, and suddenly smiled. "Yes. It''s just that I have a request." "I want to bet more." Chapter 1145： Fight! (Two more) After hearing this, everyone was stunned on the spot. "Add a bet?" Liu Yintong glanced at her suspiciously. "How do you want to add it?" Chu Liuyue raised her hand and pointed to Quanyan. "If I win, in addition to the three drops of mythical beast''s blood, I still have the right to stay in this spring for a month. I believe this is not a difficult task for Senior Sister Liu, right?" Liu Yintong never expected that Chu Liuyue''s request turned out to be this. She frowned, and after reacting to her words, she felt a little tangled in her heart. Because this is actually quite troublesome for her. You know, even if she ranks well on the Qingyun list, she is equally good, and there are still many people. They occasionally want to come to Wanjiu Mountain to grab a spot. After all, the spring is so big, and there are only a few places next to it. The best place is that you can occupy it for a day or two. Everyone takes turns. But if you want to account for one month, that would be a bit too much. Even she can''t guarantee that she can do this for a month. But now, Chu Yue actually used this as a bet! ? Chu Liuyue smiled slightly at the corner of her lips, and looked at her like that, calm and calm without arrogance or rashness. He didn''t seem to feel how amazing the bet he had just raised. "Hahaha! Junior Brother Chu Yue is really refreshing!" Gong Sheng was full of energy when he heard it, and quickly urged Liu Yintong to agree. "Atong, Junior Brother has taken the initiative to speak, don''t you dare to respond?" These words stimulated Liu Yintong. She glared at him. "You dare not! Is it possible that I will still lose!?" No one thinks she will lose. Although everyone can see that her contracted beast is slightly inferior to the opponent''s bloodline, she is a strong one on the Qingyun list after all, and the combat effectiveness of the beast should not be underestimated. And the other party was just a little junior who had just entered the college. What''s more, his main focus is on Heavenly Medicine, and his cultivation base on the Profound Master... seems to be only the first stage of the seventh stage? There is nothing to worry about. "I agree to your bet!" Liu Yintong looked straight at Chu Liuyue, her eyes still high. "However, if you lose, what punishment should you have?" Chu Liuyue shrugged and chuckled: "Leave it to Senior Sister Liu." "A word is settled!" Liu Yintong cast a look at the red tail Danfeng next to her. Huh! It spread its wings, and the fiery flame rose again! The surrounding air seems to be burning up! Some people who were standing closer stepped back unconsciously. Who doesn''t know that this thing has amazing combat power, and is as hot-tempered as its master, if you are careless, you will be implicated! On the top of the mountain, with Chu Liuyue and Liu Yintong as the center, a clearing was quickly vacated. The people below had already surrounded him. Although they didn''t dare to get too close, their eyes were fixed on the confronting two. Chu Liuyue clicked on Tuanzi''s head and lowered his voice. "The opportunity has been won for you. Whether you can seize it or not is up to you." The dumpling nodded vigorously, and then flew out quickly! Wow! Its whole body, the flame also began to burn enthusiastically! The only difference from the opposite one is that the flame on its body is obviously more red and intense. And the coercion contained therein is obviously stronger! The comparison between the two sides will tell at a glance! Liu Yintong felt even more unhappy, but when he thought of waiting for the end of this game, he would be able to get the blood of the opponent''s beast, and his expression turned cloudy again. She glanced at Chu Liuyue not far away, and saw that her face was still calm, frowning, don''t open her eyes. Children who have just entered the academy always feel that they are the best genius in the world. If you don''t take a lesson, you don''t know how high the sky is. ... "How could Chu Yue agree to such a bet?" Luo Shishi couldn''t help but murmured worriedly. "He won''t have any chance of winning this game!" "There is no way if you don''t agree. In the situation just now, no matter what he says, there is no second way to go." Luo Yanming patted her shoulder in relief. "Let''s watch it first. If he really needs help, then ask the fourth brother to come forward." Luo Shishi had to nodded. Although they have not been in the college for a long time, they already knew some of the rules. For example, in such a duel, others cannot easily intervene. In the college, the strong is respected. If a person can only rely on others and repeatedly allow others to support himself, then he will only be looked down upon by others. So in this case, Chu Yue had to deal with it by himself. "Don''t worry, the blood of his sacred beast does not seem to be weak, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for winning!" Zhuo Sheng scratched his head, but he didn''t expect things to happen to such a degree. Luo Shishi smiled bitterly. It is better not to say what he said. The same is the Red Tail Danfeng, even if the bloodline power is different, how much difference can there be? But there is a huge gap between Chu Yue and Liu Yintong! He is almost certain to lose in this game! It happened that he added another bet at the end! I don''t know what he is thinking... "I can''t help myself. If I dare to do this, I have to be prepared to pay for it." Yin Fan sneered. "Soon, he will know that this is Lingxiao Academy, not a place where anyone can go wild!" ... The night is deep and the moonlight is bright. On the top of the mountain, two red-tailed Danfeng face each other! Tuanzi stared at the one in front of him, narrowing his eyes dangerously. Relying on his master''s greatness, he tried to challenge it in vain... I am really bored! Its wings vibrated, and the next moment, it disappeared in place! There was an exclamation from the crowd. ¡ª¡ªIt was Chu Yue¡¯s monster attacking first! This monster is really following the master''s temperament, very bold! boom! There was a violent impact! The two flames collided fiercely! Sparks flew in a flash! The two figures were instantly entangled together! Because they are of the same family, they are born very similar. In addition, there are flames burning on both bodies, entangled in each other, and completely become a fireball, and everyone can''t see clearly. Looking far away, only a group of flames bursting into sparks can be seen. There are occasional hot and terrible waves on it, spreading towards the surroundings! boom! Snapped! laugh! Various sounds of impact and beating came. After a while, the two finally separated! A few feathers fell from the dumpling, and the whole body looked messy. The opposite one, with blood on one of its paws and some blood stains on its body, looked even more embarrassed. Who is strong, who is weak, knows at first sight! Liu Yintong was already holding the winning ticket, but she couldn''t help but change slightly when she saw this scene. "Xiaofeng!" She gave a clear drink. "beat it!" This time, she must win! As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw the flames on the red-tailed Danfeng suddenly rise! boom! A huge figure appeared in the air, casting a heavy shadow! Hot! Coercion! The Akao Danfeng-turned into a real body! It cast a cold look at the dumpling, and then leaned forward and rushed! The sharp beak seems to see the blood seal the throat! Chapter 1146： Crush! (Three shifts) Almost at the same time, the shape of the dumpling has also undergone tremendous changes! An even hotter flame burst into flames! It''s just that in comparison, the dumpling seems to be a lap smaller than the opponent. "laugh." Liu Yintong couldn''t help but sneered when she saw this scene, with a confident and determined expression on her face. The strength of the contracted beast is closely related to the realm and strength of its owner. No matter how pure the blood of this red tail Danfeng is, it can''t change the fact that its owner is only a seventh-order martial artist! The gap in this cannot be made up at all! "It''s over!" Liu Yintong gave an order, and the red tail Danfeng came towards the dumpling! Its size occupies a clear advantage! Surprisingly overwhelmed! Dumpling''s wings vibrated, and when he was about to fly, he found that the surrounding space suddenly became very strange! Everything around it suddenly became heavy, it seemed to be in a quagmire, and even the struggle became extremely difficult. "Holy area!" An exclamation came from the crowd. It is different from the human race who needs to cultivate hard and reach the upper gods to fully establish their own gods. Divine beasts have had this talent since they were born. Just wait for adulthood, you can display your God''s Domain logically. But at this time, the Red Tail Danfeng obviously used this ultimate move directly! "I heard that if the owner of the contracted beast is not strong enough, he will also be implicated in the beast, preventing it from exerting its full bloodline power... It seems that it is true!" "Chu Yue''s red-tailed Danfeng looks like he hasn''t grown up yet, and this one is undoubtedly defeated!" "Liu Yintong is already a semi-god powerhouse. Although her contracted beast can exert only limited power, it is more than enough to deal with Chu Yue, right?" There was a commotion in the crowd, and no murder and whispering, all had confirmed the end of this game. But at this moment, it was Red Tail Danfeng''s extremely sharp claws, and they reached Tuanzi''s eyes! It seems that the next moment, he will dig out his eyes! Anger is coming out of Tuanzi''s eyes! It''s grandma, I don''t want you to know that it''s too good, I really think I can go to heaven or not! ? boom! In the next instant, under everyone''s shocking gaze, a terrible fluctuation suddenly broke out in Tuanzi! Click! In the void, there seems to be something broken! A trace of surprise flashed through the eyes of the Red Tail Danfeng. But soon, the astonishment turned into panic and panic! It almost flashed back before thinking about it! "Xiaofeng!?" Liu Yintong saw this scene with a stunned expression. Wasn''t it okay just now, why did it suddenly become like this in an instant? She could even clearly feel the fear in her heart. Soon, Liu Yintong knew the reason for this reaction. Bang bang bang! A series of crisp sounds came! The God Realm that Akao Danfeng displayed before actually collapsed with the void! There are cracks in the black space, looking from a distance, like a cracked earth, it is shocking! Stronger coercion, almost overcoming obstacles, never advances! Liu Yintong suddenly opened his eyes! Gong Sheng beside him also changed his expression, unconsciously put down the arms he had embraced, and stared at what was happening in front of him in shock and speechlessly, almost thinking that he was wrong! The reactions of others were not much better. And all of this is just because-Tuanzi has also displayed his own God Realm! Although the scope is small, everything he went was the red tail Danfeng that easily crushed Liu Yintong! "How can this be!?" Gong Sheng gasped, and murmured. "Chu Yue is just a seventh-order martial artist, how could his contracted beast be out of the realm of God!?" No one answered his question. Everything happened in a flash! Seeing that Red-tailed Danfeng was about to flee, there was a dazzling cold light in the eyes of Tuanzi. It chases forward quickly! At this time, the nearby space was already shrouded in the Tuanzi''s God Realm, so its speed was extremely fast, and it rushed behind the red tail Danfeng in the blink of an eye! The red-tailed Danfeng looked back, seemingly aware, and a rare trace of shock and fear appeared in his proud eyes. Dumpling glanced at it. Huh! A clear sound suddenly spread, circling and echoing in the sky above Wanjiu Mountain for a long time! Everyone was shocked! As if there was a heavy rock falling from the top, it smashed down heavily! In an instant, it is difficult for people to move, as if even the whole blood is solidified! "This is... Akao Danfeng''s coercion...?" In a dead silence, I don''t know who it is, muttering in a low voice. The voice was soft, but full of shock. "This...this is the sacred beast that really has the blood of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix!" The next moment, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the dumpling went straight ahead! The opposite Akao Danfeng dodged subconsciously! Sneer! A huge scar was drawn on its wings! Feathers fall, bloodstained! In the wound, bones can even be seen! Many people gasped. ¡ª¡ªIt was just a claw, and he tore half a wing! ? What an amazing combat power this is! Even Liu Yintong, looking at the scene in the air, has lost her words. The same is Red-tailed Danfeng, and even her one is already an adult, is bigger and looks stronger. I thought the victory was coming, but who knows¡ª¡ª "Xiaofeng!" Liu Yintong suddenly recovered her senses, her voice sharp: "What are you doing!? Win it!" If you lose, if you lose... When the red-tailed Danfeng heard the order, a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes. However, before it was completely ready, the claws of the dumpling had already been photographed! Make you crazy! Make you proud! A terrifying shame with a thin bloodline, and Xiao dared to even want to beat this young man! ? Sneer-click! The sound of feathers being plucked, flesh and blood being torn, and bones being broken, mixed together, makes people feel sore! Blood splattered! Many people have their hair on their backs. This this-- If you continue to fight, that red-tailed Danfeng, I''m afraid it will be destroyed directly! ? Liu Yintong also realized this. She was shocked and angry in her heart, she couldn''t think that she had always regarded it as a precious contract monster, and one day she would be beaten like this! "stop!" Her body was trembling slightly, her eyes flushed. At this time, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that the overall situation was settled: her contracted beast was indeed not an opponent of the other party, and even became meat on the cutting board of others, to be killed! The dumpling didn''t seem to have heard it, and continued to frantically leave various wounds on the red tail Danfeng! Liu Yintong suddenly looked at Chu Liuyue, and shouted sternly: "You still won''t let it stop!?" Only then did Chu Liuyue speak slowly. But it was not in accordance with her request to stop the dumplings. She looked at Liu Yintong: "Senior Sister Liu is like this, can it be regarded as giving up?" Chapter 1147： To die (four more) Liu Yintong was almost mad. It''s already this time, he is still thinking about this question! ? "I said, let you order it to stop immediately! Can''t you hear me!?" Liu Yintong raised her voice again, very harsh. Chu Liuyue showed a little apologize on her face. "Sister Liu, this is after all a match between them. No one can interfere with it. Moreover, Tuanzi''s temper has always been irritable, and I can''t even persuade me. If this game is not over, I think...it should not be I will listen." Everyone knows whether it is not persuaded or not. This is forcing Liu Yintong to give up! Why can''t Liu Yintong see it? So she trembled with anger, her eyes seemed to be on fire, staring at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue, you are presumptuous!" Chu Liuyue pretended not to understand the warning in her words, her expression was light, and she did not respond. And the dumplings on the court seemed to be having a great time, and they didn''t even glance over here. Its claws danced wildly, and almost all the feathers on the red-tailed Danfeng had been pulled out. How could that red-tailed Danfeng bear such humiliation? However, it was wounded all over now, it was not an opponent of the dumpling at all, it was dying, and it had no strength to resist, so it had to tilt its head and let the dumpling tortured. This scene looks really weird. Liu Yintong sneered suddenly and turned around. "Okay! Since you don''t want to stop, then¡ªI just cleaned up that thing myself!" "Senior Sister Liu will be regarded as voluntarily conceding defeat. Chu Liuyue kindly reminded. Liu Yintong stopped in his footsteps. A chill came, and the air seemed to freeze every inch! Dead still. Everyone looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, as if they were looking at a lunatic. Where did this kid get the courage to challenge Liu Yintong like this! ? "Ah!" Liu Yintong sneered, her voice squeezing out of her teeth. "You win this game! Let your brute stop immediately!" Chu Liuyue raised his chin slightly, and his calm and calm face was instantly covered with a thin layer of frost, and the chill was pressing. "Sister Liu, please take back the second half of the sentence, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your "beast" will have life to go back today." She speaks very slowly, so everyone can hear every word clearly. The youthful face is still a bit young, but the words and sentences are firm, as if they are powerful! Liu Yintong wanted to ridicule her lips, but when she met those eyes that were as deep as a cold pool, she suddenly fought a cold war. She trembled inexplicably, and swallowed the sarcasm in her throat. After a pause, she turned her head, her tone blunt. "I just give up!" This is the biggest "concession" Liu Yintong can make. Of course, it would be more appropriate to say "compromise" or "bow your head". The expressions of Gong Sheng and others are hard to explain. They knew Liu Yintong very well, and they naturally knew how much humiliation it would be for her to say this to a junior who just entered the college! But-in the current situation, what can be done? His own contract monster will be killed by others! Where can I take care of others? "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue finally spoke. "come back." Tuanzi then threw off the already half-dead Red-tailed Danfeng, and then flew down, stomping on its face with a paw! Pooh! Let you miss the power of this young master''s blood! The thing tilted its head and finally fainted completely. Liu Yintong''s face was pale, and the eyes that looked at the dumplings were as sharp as steel blades! The dumpling didn''t seem to be aware of it. He flew to the side of the spring and drank a lot. A gentle force spread to the whole body in an instant! Tuanzi''s eyes lit up and he wanted to continue, but Chu Liuyue was still waiting for it, so it had to fly back reluctantly. Re-changing to the size of a palm, the dumpling landed safely on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. Although its body was also stained with blood stains, it did not suffer any serious injuries as a whole. After Chu Liuyue checked it, she let her heart go. Liu Yintong walked over with a green face, and saw that his contracted beast was seriously injured and unconscious. From the horrible scars on its body, it can be seen that in the previous battle, the opponent clearly made all the moves! hateful! Useless things! Liu Yintong cursed in her heart, her face ugly. This time I was seriously injured, I''m afraid it will not be able to recover after ten and a half months. I don''t know if it will affect her ranking on the Qingyun list next month. You know, she can rank in the top fifty in the martial arts list, a large part of the reason is that she has such a powerful beast! But now-- Just as Liu Yintong was about to summon it back, a clear voice suddenly came from behind him. "Sister Liu seems to have forgotten one thing." Liu Yintong looked back. Chu Liuyue''s smiling humans and animals are harmless, but what he said almost killed his popularity. "This bet, you haven''t cashed it yet." hiss-- Everyone gasped. This Chu Yue is too courageous! Can''t he see how ugly Liu Yintong''s face is now! ? This is the rhythm to offend people to death! Of course Chu Liuyue knew that this would make Liu Yintong even more hateful towards herself. But, has the other party ever given himself a chance? They proposed the game, and they planned the gambling agreement. If it weren''t for the dumplings, and she also had some trump cards, the one lying there now would be dumplings! She had offended them since she also owned a red-tailed pill phoenix, and her blood was thicker and more orthodox than the other party! Since it''s not right to do anything, then why bother to stay low! Liu Yintong clenched her fists and clenched her silver teeth. If it wasn''t for Wanjiu Mountain that students were not allowed to fight and fight, she would go back and tear that disgusting face now! She turned and "pedaled" and walked in front of Red Tail Danfeng on the ground. When she lifted her wrist, a red force enveloped it. Soon, a drop of scarlet blood condensed on the top of Red Tail Danfeng''s head! Then came the second and third! Liu Yintong flicked his sleeve robe. "Just for you!" Those three blood beads flew with a powerful force! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and the force in her palm revolved, and she picked up the three blood beads without incident. Some sharp eyes saw this scene, and their expressions changed slightly, and the expressions in Chu Liuyue''s eyes were much deeper and more complicated than before. Liu Yintong is a demigod powerhouse. Although this move does not use his full strength, the strength contained is not small. Chu Yue, a seventh-order martial artist, unexpectedly easily caught... Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. "Senior Sister Liu believed her words and was truly generous." Everyone: "..." enough! Please don''t do it anymore! Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear the cry in their hearts, and fed the three blood beads to the dumplings, and then smiled and asked: "Then... this thing about Wanjiu Mountain Spring Eyes¡ª¡ª" Chapter 1148： hack! (Five more) "I promised you, I will do what I say!" Liu Yintong finally couldn''t help but scream! Everyone was quiet for a moment. Many people looked at Chu Liuyue sympathetically. Now... he can be regarded as completely offending Liu Yintong! In the college, offending their small group, the consequences are extremely serious! As long as they want to use their brains and methods a little, they can make Chu Yue, a freshman with no background, struggle in the academy! Even if his master was Elder Wan Zheng, he couldn''t completely control the undercurrent among the students. This kid... miserable! However, the young man seemed to be ignorant of this. He stretched his eyebrows and pursed his lips and chuckled when he heard Liu Yintong''s words. "Senior Sister Liu is of course trustworthy." There was a dead silence all around. Everyone can even imagine his miserable days in the college. "Heh, Junior Brother Chu Yue deserves to be in the eyes of Elder Wanzheng, really amazing..." The smile on Gong Sheng''s face faded a lot, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were cold. If it is a change of person, under his gaze, it is bound to be guilty and frightened. But Chu Liuyue won''t. She answered frankly: "Thank you, Senior Brother Gong Sheng for complimenting. Junior Brother still has many shortcomings, so I need to learn more with a few others." Even Gong Sheng, who has become accustomed to arrogance, is still speechless at this time. He choked in his chest, his anger grew stronger, and then he sneered. "Good! Good! Junior Brother Chu Yue, you...very good!" After speaking, he quickly walked to Liu Yintong''s side. "Atong, go back and heal the little things first. The others...I''ll talk about it later." Liu Yintong nodded. After this tossing, the mood of relaxing and having fun has completely dissipated. Several people turned around and left. The people below quickly let out a wide road. After walking a few steps, Gong Sheng suddenly turned his head, staring at Chu Liuyue with cold eyes, and said every word: "Junior Brother Chu Yue, if we have the opportunity in the future, we will come to learn from each other again! At that time, let us see what you are capable of." After speaking, they finally stopped staying, and the figures of several people quickly disappeared in the dense woods. The atmosphere on the top of the mountain was almost stagnant, and no one spoke for a long time. No one thought that things would develop into this... "Chu Yue, are you okay?" Luo Shishi stepped forward, looking worried. Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "Isn''t this good, what can I do?" "Arrogant!" Yin Fan couldn''t help but ridicule. "Do you think you won this match today? It''s amazing? Do you know who you are offending? In the future...you will be delicious!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Then how can I not sin against them? Let Tuanzi take the initiative to admit defeat and offer the blood of the beast?" Yin Fan choked. Regardless of who it is, it is impossible to do such a thing without any complaints. This is not only a plunder of the contracted beast, but also a humiliation to his master! "Forget it, it''s already like this anyway, let''s go with the flow!" Luo Yanming stepped forward and said with relief. "They didn''t care about this matter, and they couldn''t really do anything to you." "Naive!" Yin Fan sneered coldly. No one in Luo Shishi paid attention to him again. At this time they also saw Yin Fan''s rejection of Chu Yue. Although they knew Yin Fan earlier, too many problems could be seen from this incident. In comparison, they would rather be on Chu Yue''s side. "Chu Yue, don''t worry! You win openly, even if it goes to the elder''s side, they are at a loss! If they really want to deal with you, there are us! It really can''t work, there are four brothers!" Luo Yanlin''s ranking on the Qingyun list is much higher than those of them. Chu Liuyue felt warm. "Thank you. But this is my business after all, and I will try my best to handle it myself." She paused, her eyes seemed to flicker quietly. "I came to the academy to cultivate, improve my strength, and become a strong one! Not to bow to anyone! How the other party treats me, I naturally treat them." Since there was no intention to respect from the beginning, then...no need to be polite! "that''s right!" Zhuo Sheng agreed. "They can''t compare to you, do they have a face against you!?" Respect the strong! Luo Shishi and Luo Yanming looked at each other, but there was still a bit of worry between their eyebrows. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "Fine, don''t affect your interest because of this little thing. Dumplings--" She nodded the head of the dumpling. "There is still a little time before the end tonight, so let''s go!" Ouch! Hearing the words, Tuanzi immediately rushed to the fountain with excitement, and his little head plunged directly in. Gurgling-- No need to ask, no need to look at his facial expressions, Chu Liuyue could feel its extremely happy and excited mood. This made her mood better. The master and servant were happy, but the others present had different thoughts. Someone started to leave. Obviously, they don''t really want to get involved with this bold new student anymore. Soon, there were only a few people left on Wanjiu Mountain. The place that was originally lively and noisy quickly became deserted and lonely. Yin Fan originally wanted to persuade Luo Shishi and others to leave as soon as possible, but they were refuted and ran out, and finally left in anger. ... A little bit of time passed. Luo Yanming looked at Quanyan again, and asked with a tangled expression: "Why hasn''t he drunk enough? Is it possible that he plans to live here?" It has been a long time since the end of that game, and it was still there, just soaking itself in. Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples. Judging from the current situation of the dumpling, the power contained in the spring water really has an extremely obvious effect on it. It has almost healed from the injury just now. Of course, the effects of the three drops of blood of the beasts are also indispensable. If you stay here longer, maybe it can really quickly stimulate its blood! "Time is coming, we have to go." Luo Shishi looked up at the sky and reminded. Chu Liuyue shouted at the dumpling. Only then did Tuanzi reluctantly leave Quanyan and turn around one step at a time. By the time it chirped back to Chu Liuyue, a short period of time had passed. Seeing the tension and urging of several people, Chu Liuyue said: "Let''s go!" It¡¯s still too late to go down the mountain now¡ª¡ª Boom! A loud noise suddenly exploded in the sky above Wanjiu Mountain! Chu Liuyue and the others were taken aback, and immediately looked up! I saw above the black and blue night sky, the bright moon had been hidden behind the huge surging dark clouds, and a silver dragon-like lightning was gathering crazily in it! "Someone is calling the Tianlei Refiner!" Luo Yanming shouted in shock! "Hurry up!" If it is affected, there is nothing good to eat! While talking, the sky thunder suddenly fell, and it struck the people on the top of Wanjiu Mountain! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday''s first chapter was blocked because of sensitive words and sentences, and has been revised, waiting to be restored. In fact, when I was writing, I had vaguely felt hum. Summary: Yangwen missed a bite of fat. Chapter 1149： The Secret of Spring Eye (one more) The dazzling light reflected half of the sky! "Hurry up!" Luo Yanming screamed! He grabbed Luo Shishi and ran down the mountain! Zhuo Sheng followed closely behind. As soon as he ran a step, he thought about thinking of something else. He quickly turned his head and shouted at Chu Liuyue: "Chu Yue! What are you doing in a daze!? Go away!" When is this, standing there stupidly, is it possible that I am waiting to be struck by lightning! ? Chu Liuyue just moved, but she saw a red figure flashing in front of her! But the dumpling suddenly jumped out again! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue yelled quickly, but the dumpling seemed to have not heard it. A few prancing, went straight to the spring eye on the top of the mountain! Chu Liuyue frowned. It just came back from there, how come back now! ? Could it be that there is something in the spring that has a huge attraction to it? But no matter what it is, it is not as important as your own life! At this time, the sky thunder is coming! The small red figure looked extremely small under the dazzling thunder. If it is split-- Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth, and suddenly raised her foot and flew towards the top of the mountain! "Chu Yue! Are you crazy!?" Zhuo Sheng screamed in shock from behind. At this time, running to the top of the mountain, isn''t it just looking for death by yourself! ? At this moment, after hearing Zhuo Sheng''s shout, the two Luo Shishi who had already rushed down a distance also looked back together. It doesn''t matter if it is unbearable, at this sight, both of them opened their eyes in disbelief. In the dark night, the night sky was dark, and on the lonely mountain peak, the lush woods cast heavy shadows. And in this thick black night that is difficult to dissolve, a sky thunder suddenly tore it apart! Destroyed! Even a simple and cursory glance will make people feel chills! When everyone was eager to avoid immediately, there was one person who rushed upward without hesitation! "Chu Yue!" Luo Shishi shouted subconsciously. But the wind and thunder burst into the sky, and her voice was swallowed directly in the deafening movement. Luo Shishi gritted his teeth and was about to run back, but Luo Yanming was firmly held back. "what are you doing!?" Luo Yanming''s voice is extremely severe. "Don''t want to die!?" Luo Shishi opened her mouth and saw his brother''s eyes, and finally swallowed the rest of the words. Luo Yanming also saw the worries in her eyes. He sighed in his heart and shouted at Zhuo Sheng: "Zhuo Sheng! You come first and leave with Shishi! I will go back to La Chuyue!" Although Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng are martial artists, and Luo Yanming is a profound master, among the three, his combat effectiveness is the strongest. Zhuo Sheng quickly understood what he meant and rushed over. However, just as Luo Yanming was about to go up, a clear and powerful voice suddenly came from above. "You don''t have to worry about me, just leave first!" The three didn''t take these words to heart at first. In their opinion, Chu Liuyue at this time was already crazy. How else would she risk such a danger to go up there? It was a joke about his own life! However, before Luo Yanming raised his leg, a powerful force suddenly engulfed him! That force is domineering, but also gentle and tolerant. Affected by this power, the bodies of all three of them retreated uncontrollably. Several people looked at each other in shock: Chu Yue actually wanted them to leave first! He really intends to deal with that day by himself! Luo Yanming frowned and said after a moment of silence: "Perhaps Chu Yue really has other plans--" He said solemnly, "It''s better that we leave first and wait for him at the foot of the mountain, so as not to stay here and cause him trouble." For some reason, he felt that Chu Yue could really deal with the situation alone. Even if it sounds ridiculous. Luo Shishi disagreed, her eyebrows frowned. Under the dazzling light of Tianlei, the thin and tall figure of the young man looked extremely thin. "but--" Puff! Zhuo Sheng didn''t pay attention and stepped directly into the stream. "He has a black jade token on his body, even if he really encounters any danger, the elders will not sit idly by." Luo Yanming said calmly. "This is still the site of the college after all!" Luo Shishi''s expression finally loosened. Finally, she nodded. "that--" Boom! I didn''t finish speaking, and above the sky, I don''t know when the second sky thunder appeared! What is even more shocking is that this sky thunder came straight towards a few of them! "go!" Luo Yanming realized that something was wrong, made a decisive decision and immediately led people back! Zhuo Sheng also hurriedly withdrew from the stream, half of his leg was soaked. But they are fast, Tianlei is faster! Almost in the blink of an eye, the sky thunder has already chased over the heads of several people. Powerful pressure easily enveloped them! ... At this time, Chu Liuyue had already followed the dumpling and came to the spring again. "Dumpling, we¡ª" Just as Chu Liuyue spoke, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. In the square-inch-sized spring, the transparent spring water gradually stopped gushing, only a small piece of cool and transparent water. Inside, the shadow of the sky thunder above his head was clearly reflected. Sparkling, bright and bright. For a moment, this scene actually gave Chu Liuyue the illusion that Lei was actually swimming in the spring that day. Beside, there seemed to be a stream of light pouring down, following the stream. These strange and ghostly scenes were so amazing that even Chu Liuyue was stunned on the spot for a while. And Tuanzi was squatting next to the spring eye, looking blankly. It seems...what is waiting for, and it seems like I want to plunge in and take out the treasure hidden below. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered the words of the three-eyed condor. It said that this spring water can help the dumplings to thoroughly stimulate the blood... Is there really any secret underneath this? Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, a faint golden light enveloped her body. With the protection of the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor, she felt a little peace in her heart, and reached out to the spring eye¡ª¡ª Click! Suddenly heard a strange sound! Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up. That sky thunder suddenly smashed towards her at a faster speed! At the same time, the wind whistling in my ears! The second sky thunder that had previously enveloped Luo Shishi and a few people suddenly turned around and came straight to Chu Liuyue! Chi Chi! The sound of breaking through the sky is sharp! Luo Shishi looked up, and the next second, their eyes were full of shock! On the top of the mountain, the two sky thunders were actually slashing at the thin and tall young man! boom! The light was bright for a moment, almost stinging everyone''s eyes! And the figure of that young man completely disappeared in this dazzling light! Chapter 1150： You, who will come first (two more) "Chu Yue!" Several people exclaimed, their hearts almost jumping out of their throats! At this moment, a tyrannical wave spread rapidly from the top of the mountain! Luo Yanming''s heart is not good, so he immediately forced the two to retreat! A few people only felt a terrifying and vast force coming, and their bodies were instantly lifted off! The sky is spinning! But in a moment, they all fell to the ground! boom! There was a dull sound. Luo Shishi forcibly endured the pain on her back, and looked up, but found that she had been sent out of Wanjiu Mountain! Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng are the same, and they fall beside her. Looking up from here, Wanjiu Mountain is still quiet, the wind and leaves are rustling, as if nothing has happened. Luo Shishi''s heart seemed to be gripped suddenly by something! "Shishi, how are you?" Luo Yanming got up with difficulty, ignoring the pain in his body, and was the first to speak worriedly. Luo Shishi shook his head. "Fifth brother, don''t worry, I''m fine! But¡ª" Luo Yanming noticed that her expression was wrong, and then followed her gaze. When he saw the dark and silent Wanjiu Mountain, he was also taken aback, and his pupils shrank instantly! "Why, how could this be..." Although this is at the foot of Wanjiu Mountain, it is definitely not impossible to see the mountain at all! What''s more, the movement just now was so shocking, it stands to reason that even if the distance is farther away, you can still notice. But now, Wanjiu Mountain seems to be peaceful-- "It seems that there is a special barrier on Wanjiu Mountain!" Zhuo Sheng stood up grinning. "Otherwise, it is definitely not what we see now! This also explains why there is such a movement in Wanjiu Mountain, but no one has come!" Zhuo Sheng''s words surprised Luo Shishi and the two of them. "No wonder!" A light flashed in Luo Yanming''s mind. "Wanjiu Mountain''s daily opening hours are all specially stipulated. I didn''t think it before. Now think about it. Isn''t it very strange? Perhaps it is because of the elders that often trigger the sky thunder. Rules. And..." "Moreover, in order not to arouse everyone''s suspicion and worry, they specially prepared the barrier long ago to cover up all this. If you don''t stay on Wanjiu Mountain, no one will know what happened on it." Luo Shishi took his words thoughtfully. The three fell into a brief silence. This matter is actually easy to understand. They stayed on the mountain a moment ago and clearly saw the two sky thunders landing. Now they have been forcibly expelled, and everything has disappeared before their eyes. "But Chu Yue is still inside!" Zhuo Sheng scratched his head. Luo Shishi and Luo Yanming glanced at each other, and they both saw worry from the bottom of each other''s eyes. The power of the two sky thunders just now is amazing. Even if it is them, they dare not fight head-on! What''s more, it''s just Chu Yue from the beginning of the seventh stage? "Wanjiu Mountain is the junction of the Heavenly Doctor and the Refining Division, there should be elders..." Luo Yanming said slowly. "Now we should not be able to get in." Luo Shishi hesitated for a moment. "I''m going to find Master." Her master is naturally Elder Wenxi. "right now?" Luo Yanming raised his head and glanced. At this time, it was almost early in the morning, and it seemed inappropriate to go to the elders at this time... As if seeing his thoughts, Luo Shishi shook his head. "This must be done as quickly as possible. If he stays in there for a while, it will be more dangerous." Ray was not a joke that day. Luo Yanming hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. "Okay! Then I''m waiting here, you go and invite Elder Wenxi!" ... At the same moment, Chu Liuyue on the top of the mountain and the two sky thunders above his head were in a stalemate. Yes, stalemate. When he sensed that these two heavenly thunders were coming towards him, Chu Liuyue withdrew his hand from the spring water, shook the water stain, and stood up. But when they got to the front, the two sky thunders unexpectedly stopped. It''s only a few steps away from her. Chu Liuyue looked up. Standing close, one could clearly see the radiant appearance of the two sky thunders. The coercion is even more amazing! But-none of them moved. Hovering in the air, it seems hesitant. If someone could see this scene at this time, it would definitely be ridiculous! Huh! Chu Liuyue''s palm flickered, and the Long Yuan sword was already tightly gripped by her. On the simple and heavy sword body, a cold light was reflected. That is a solemn and boiling fighting spirit! Hum! Plenty of force poured in, Long Yuan Jianming! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and the corner of her mouth slowly conjured up a presumptuous smile. "You two, who will come first?" ... "Master! Are you in there? Master!" Elder Wenxi was resting, but suddenly heard a rapid knock on the door. Recognizing that this anxious voice came from the apprentice Luo Shishi he had just received, Elder Wenxi''s heart beat. As soon as the mind moved, the door was opened. Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng were standing at the door, looking nervous. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Elder Wenxi asked with a raised eyebrow. It''s definitely not a trivial matter to come here suddenly at this time. Luo Shishi said anxiously: "Master! Go to Wanjiu Mountain and have a look! Chu Yue is trapped on the top of the mountain!" "what?" Only the remaining half of the doze dissipated, and Elder Wenxi suddenly opened his eyes and jumped off the bed. "You said Chu Yue was trapped in Wanjiu Mountain?" "Yes! And when we came down, there were two sky thunders¡ª" Elder Wenxi''s expression tightened, and he immediately raised his foot and walked outside. "Go for the teacher!" Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng were both relieved. If you catch up quickly, Chu Yue might be safer. "You two stay here!" Elder Wenxi suddenly turned around and said solemnly. "but--" "Also, what happened tonight should never be mentioned to anyone!" Elder Wenxi had always been smiling and kind before. This was the first time the two saw him with such a serious expression. They couldn''t help but jump in their hearts and nodded subconsciously. "Master, rest assured, we are absolutely tight-lipped!" Elder Wenxi stared at the two of them, then he was a little relieved. "Okay, don''t worry too much. First go and take a look for the teacher¡ª" "I also ask Master for help and bring Chu Yue back safely." Luo Shishi couldn''t help saying. Elder Wenxi blew his beard and stared: "Needless to say, you have to catch that kid back as a teacher! I was trapped in Wanjiu Mountain at this time. I definitely didn''t get down in time!" The two were silent with a guilty conscience. Actually it''s not too late...it''s just a little bit late... Who knows how things will develop like this? "Look at how to teach this kid when you turn back as a teacher!" Elder Wenxi was angry. This has just officially become the first day of college students! So much trouble! At first I thought that kid was very obedient, who knows¡ª¡ª "Hey, Vinci? What are you doing here?" Chapter 1151： Who is sleepy (three shifts) Hearing the sound, the three of them all looked back, but under the moonlight, a familiar figure was walking staggeringly. It is Elder Huafeng. Seeing the hip flask in his hand, Elder Vinci''s face was immediately full of disgust. "How much do you drink?" Elder Huafeng smiled. "Not much, not much! Just a few sips¡ªwhy, why are there two other students there?" He glanced intently, recognizing the two Luo Shishi, and the look in Elder Wenxi''s eyes was even more strange. "It''s this time, are you still taking the kids to train? It''s too much!" Even if you want to start a small kitchen for your own students, you don''t need to be so active, right? Today is their first day of formal apprenticeship, right? Elder Wenxi looked at him like a fool. "Do you think I am like this kind of person? Use your mind to think clearly!" Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng: "..." Elder Hua Feng actually thought about it seriously and shook his head. "Tsk, what are you doing?" Elder Wenxi was too lazy to waste time with him and hurried forward. "Wanjiu Mountain has an accident." "what?" This sentence instantly awakened Elder Hua Feng. "What''s the matter? Hey¡ªtell me soon! I''m still counting on the spring¡ª" "That kid Chu Yue is trapped in Wanjiu Mountain!" Elder Wenxi said concisely. "Oh, this¡ªwhat!?" Elder Hua Feng suddenly widened his eyes. "You said Chu Yue!?" Although there are many students in the college, they may not know all of them. However, they recruited Chu Yue personally together, and in the assessment at the beginning of the month today, Chu Yue performed well and just worshipped Wan Zheng as his master. It''s hard for them to remember! Elder Hua Feng didn''t care about drinking anymore, and quickly followed. "me and you together!" Elder Wenxi glanced at him. Elder Hua Feng coughed vigorously. "I am also worried about the safety of my child!" Elder Wenxi scoffed lightly. This old thing is just for the spring water. But he didn''t expose it. At this time, multiple people are always good. Moreover, compared to being known by other elders in the academy, it caused a big trouble, and called Huafeng together, it was much more assured. He looked back at the two Luo Shishi, and exhorted: "Stay here! Wait for the teacher to come back!" The two had to agree and watched the two elders quickly leave. For a moment, when they completely disappeared from sight, Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help muttering: "Shishi, do you think that the elders seem to be very secretive about Wanjiu Mountain..." Luo Shishi nodded. Seeing that, it is clear that there is a secret hidden in Wanjiu Mountain. Instinct told her that they still don''t know so much. "With two elders taking action, he should be fine..." Luo Shishi let out a sigh of relief, but there still seemed to be a heavy stone pressed against her heart. Zhuo Sheng thought for a while, and said a few words of relief: "Don''t worry, no matter what, he still has a red-tailed Danfeng next to him! There will definitely be no problem!" Luo Shishi had to nodded. I hope so. ... On Wanjiu Mountain, Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, and the surroundings seemed to become quieter. The two sky thunders seemed to be still, staying on top of her head, motionless. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and pointed her sword to the first way: "Since you came down first, then¡ªyou come first?" laugh! Tian Lei was pointed back abruptly! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, and the tip of her sword slanted towards the other. "you?" laugh! This way goes further! Tuanzi glanced contemptuously. Pooh! Promising! Chu Liuyue shook her wrist. "Are you going to get down?" Her voice was clear, a little careless. Gee. Fortunately, she thought that the sky thunder encountered this time was different from the previous ones, but she would still be the same afterwards. Chu Liuyue had a headache. It stands to reason that she was not sharpening her sword this time, nor did she forge any original weapons. Why did the thunder react this way all these days? Boom! Just at this time, the third sky thunder landed! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, a little impatient. "and also?" "Then wait until you are all here!" ... When Elder Wenxi and Elder Huafeng arrived at Wanjiu Mountain, they were the first to see Luo Yanming standing at the foot of the mountain. "Master?" Seeing Elder Huafeng, Luo Yanming was also taken aback. Why is my master also here? Elder Hua Feng stared. Ho! Fortunately, he was talking to Elder Wenxi on the road just now that his newly admitted student was too active, and he caused troubles just a day after he arrived, and in a blink of an eye he saw his new apprentice is there! "laugh." Elder Wenxi glanced at him contemptuously. Who is better than whom? Elder Hua Feng coughed and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "It''s okay, it''s okay, anyhow, our apprentices are just outside, and the most important thing is the one inside¡ª" "makes sense." Elder Wenxi nodded in agreement. "I don''t know what Wan Zheng would look like when he knew about this?" Anyway, there are people, but they can be the bottom line! "Yan Ming, you go back first, leave it to us here." Elder Huafeng urged people to leave. It''s all at this time, and I''m still here. Isn''t this making trouble for myself? "That poem and Zhuo Sheng--" Luo Yanming looked behind the two, there was no one. "The two of them didn''t come." Elder Wenxi also added a sentence. "You should go back as soon as possible. Also, don''t tell other people about the things here today." Hearing the solemnity and seriousness in the words of the two elders, Luo Yanming thought for a while and immediately responded. "Yes." ... After Luo Yanming left, the two looked at each other. "Go up and have a look!" As Elder Wenxi said, he swept straight to the top of the mountain! Elder Huafeng followed closely! After flying into the air, Elder Wenxi waved his sleeves, and the sapphire token was thrown out! Hum! Void vibration! Ripples like water waves! "This scene is so familiar..." Elder Hua Feng suddenly muttered in a low voice and stabbed Elder Wenxi with his elbow. "Hey, Vinci, don''t you think this happened in a dream¡ª" Elder Wenxi glanced at him speechlessly. Is this old thing really drunk? He reminded in "good faith": "Not in a dream, it''s real." "You forgot that a few years ago, when you were drinking on Wanjiu Mountain, you were caught by that scourge--" Elder Hua Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the pictures that had almost been forgotten by him flashed in his mind, and a panic flashed in his eyes: "I''ll go! Shut up you!" As he said, he looked around quickly, subconsciously grabbed the hip flask at his waist, and stuffed it back into his sapphire token. A look of guilty conscience. Elder Wenxi was heartbroken: "Look at your prominence! Is it possible that the evil can now jump out and grab your wine!?" Elder Huafeng was about to argue, the barrier in front of him suddenly opened! boom! A sky of thunder, crackling and straight to the two! Chapter 1152： Confidential (four more) "What the hell!" Elder Wenxi reacted extremely quickly. With a wave of his sleeves, a powerful force flew out! boom! The two forces fought straight! Intense collision! After all, Elder Wenxi was one of the strongest players in the academy''s middle platoon. With this attack, the strength of that sky thunder was immediately weakened. The original dazzling light dimmed a lot in an instant. "Who called this!" Elder Wenxi was fierce and stepped into the barrier! Elder Huafeng followed closely behind. "Where is that kid Chu Yue? Didn''t he get killed by the sky thunder?" As soon as he finished his words, he saw Elder Wenxi stiff and looking forward with shock, as if he had seen some incredible scene. "What to look at¡ª" He followed the elder Wenxi''s sight, and he stopped abruptly after half of what he said. I saw a young man standing on the top of Wanjiu Mountain. He is a little thin, but still tall and slender. At this moment, he was standing next to the fountain, holding a dark long sword in his hand, and the force of the whole body surged! It is Chu Yue! At this moment, two sky thunders were hanging above his head! Thunder was only a short distance away from him that day. Just go one step further and you can easily crush it! But for some reason, the two sky thunders didn''t move, they just suspended there quietly. And Chu Yue, with his back straight and holding a sword in his hand, seemed not afraid... This scene was so weird that the two elders who were used to seeing the storm didn''t say anything for a while. As if he was aware of the movement here, the boy looked over. ... "Elder Wenxi, Elder Huafeng, you are finally here!" A look of surprise and happiness appeared on Chu Liuyue''s face, as if he was relieved. The expressions of the two elders were even more strange. This... not right! "Luo Shishi said you were trapped in Wanjiu Mountain..." Elder Wenxi spoke hesitantly. "You don''t look like this..." Chu Liuyue raised his sword and pointed at the two sky thunders above. "Yes! The students are just trapped here!" It¡¯s not that I just flew one, but was caught by Elder Wenxi... Chu Liuyue thought so in her heart, but there was no flaw in the expression on her face. The two elders glanced at the two sky thunders that were still motionless, and then glanced at each other with weird expressions. In this scene, it doesn''t look like he was trapped! Before seeing Luo Shishi and they were so nervous, they thought that Chu Yue was in crisis of life and death. But looking at it like this now... why is it completely different from what you expected? Elder Wenxi beckoned. "It''s okay, with us, that thing can''t hurt you, just come over!" Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes hesitantly, and glanced at the dumpling squatting next to Quanyan without even moving his butt. "..." "Elder, this...can the students leave later?" "what?" Elder Wenxi looked puzzled. "You still want to stay here?" He rolled his eyes and finally saw the dumpling below. "This is your contract beast?" If you read it right, it is a red-tailed Danfeng, right? Chu Liuyue nodded. "Tsk, the color of this red-tailed pill phoenix is ??so pure and rich, and the power of blood is also amazing!" Elder Huafeng''s eyes lit up. He has seen other Red-tailed Danfeng before, but this one is definitely top-notch in it! "The kid is lucky! Even this kind of beast can contract..." Elder Huafeng smacked his lips. "You stay here for it?" Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, but still nodded gently. In the spring of Wanjiu Mountain, there is a secret hidden. Seeing this, the two elders knew about it 80%. Then, she didn''t need to hide it. "No wonder... But this is not good! Wanjiu Mountain always does not allow students to stay excessively, not to mention that it is already time forbidden to stay here. You should take the little guy and leave with us as soon as possible. it is good." Chu Liuyue actually wanted to leave. After all, the two elders have already found it in person. If you stay longer, they may find out what they will find. She walked over and picked up the dumplings. The dumpling looked at her baffledly. Soon... Soon! It''s too bad to go now! Chu Liuyue glanced at it and saw that there seemed to be a flash of light in the spring eye. She glanced intently, and suddenly stopped. Because that is not the shadow of the sky thunder reflected on the water, but¡ªthe sky thunder that does exist! I don''t know when, in this spring''s eye, several sky thunders have gathered, like a silver dragon, moving under the water! Chu Liuyue held her breath. Who would have thought that such a huge secret is hidden in this spring! The dumplings are waiting... this is it! ? Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, suppressing all emotions in his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, his face was already calm. Just when she left the spring with the dumplings, two sky thunders above the sky suddenly fell one after another! Puff! No need to look back, Chu Liuyue knew that it was the sound of the sky thunder landing in the spring''s eyes! Afterwards, the third sky thunder, which was weakened by Elder Wenxi before, also rushed over. Elder Wenxi and Elder Huafeng looked at each other. I guess this kid can still guess something... "Chu Yue, you must have never seen anything today--" Before Elder Wenxi finished speaking, a few loud noises suddenly rang from the sky! Boom boom boom! Several sky thunders appeared one after another! And this time, at the same time, there was another loud and proud laugh. "Hahaha! The old man finally broke through!" Chapter 1153： Whats the matter with you (five shift) Before the words fell, a figure suddenly stepped into the air! Chu Liuyue looked up, and saw the man in the robe hunting and hunting, a few steps, and a long distance! She didn''t even see the opponent''s movements clearly, and the person was already in front of her! There was a jump in her heart. This person''s strength is only strong but not weak compared to Elder Wenxi and others! "Come again!" The man stood in the air with his arms extended! Above the sky, dark clouds are rolling! There are three sky thunders again, appearing together! These, plus the previous ones, are already nine ways! Chu Liuyue stared closely. Mixer! This is actually the first time she has officially seen a mixer! In the previous time she sharpened her sword, she was able to succeed with Taizu''s help. There seemed to be something stirring in Chu Liuyue''s heart. For her, the refiner was just a rumored existence. Remote, mysterious, as if it can never be touched! Even though she used to forge the bronze Yuntian Sword with the assistance of Taizu, strictly speaking, it is not a real refiner! After all, the bronze Yuntian Sword at that time already had a sword shape and an embryonic heart. What she had to do was to polish it out with the help of the sky thunder attracted by Taizu. At this time, she knew: What is a refiner! I saw the man standing in the air, waving his hands. Tian Lei seemed to let him control and flew down! Puff! One after another, the sky thunder fell into the spring eye after another! The astonishing pressure and breath made Chu Liuyue almost out of breath. She should back up to avoid being injured by mistake. However, her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move. In the spring eyes, silver light flickered! Even after a certain distance, Chu Liuyue could still see the scene clearly. Countless tyrannical forces are intertwined with each other! At this moment, the person in the sky suddenly raised his hand! laugh! A green light flies from the spring eye! In the hands of that man! Chu Liuyue looked up and saw that it was a short sword! The dagger was cyan, as clear as jade, exuding a faint glow. The blade is narrow, but extremely sharp! The coercion is amazing! Wow-- The man held the sword and swiped it lightly in the air! A huge black space crack suddenly appeared! Vaguely, there is the sound of tiger roar! It is enough to see the power of this forged sword! Chu Liuyue was shocked. This is the first time she has seen a real refiner forging an artifact. Although she could not see the whole story, what she had seen so far was enough to shock her! Conquer the power of thunder, forge a world artifact! In an instant, it seems that this world is under his control! Although the expression on his face has not changed much, in Chu Liuyue''s heart, a huge shock wave swelled uncontrollably! Her black jade eyes are bright and bright! Nine heavenly thunders... Then, that person forged should be a top-notch high-level artifact! And this person is at least a senior mixer! ... "Not bad! Not bad! I didn''t waste this month''s hard work..." The man was obviously also very happy, holding the short sword in his hand, sensually happy. But at this time, the expressions of the two elders Wenxi were not so good-looking. Elder Hua Feng took the lead and shouted: "Ouyang! Come down to me!" Elder Ouyang came back to his senses and looked down. "Huafeng? Vinci? Why are you two here?" As he said, he turned his eyes and saw Chu Liuyue standing next to him again. His almost invisible eyes that had smiled suddenly widened, his expression shocked: "Why is there a doll here!?" The two elders: "..." Chu Liuyue, who has been ignored all the time: "..." Although her appearance and figure are not so eye-catching, she is not so easy to be invisible... "Hey, what''s the matter with you two?" Elder Ouyang looked up at the sky. The gloomy night has almost faded, the sky is dark blue, and the place where the sky and the earth meet, there is a white fish belly. Light gradually emerged from the layered clouds. "This is about to dawn, why are you still here with a doll?" "Pooh!" Elder Hua Feng couldn''t help it and took a sip. "Ouyang! Open your eyes to Lao Tzu! This kid was not brought in by us! He was already here when you just summoned Tianlei to refine the sword! You are blind and invisible, and you blame us. Got it!?" "What? It was there just now?" Elder Ouyang looked blank, and only then took a close look at Chu Liuyue, and his expression became more and more weird. "This is a new student? Don''t know the rules?" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. She suddenly felt that after entering Lingxiao Academy, she had been on the bar with "Rules". The key point is that she didn''t deliberately violate the rules, but for some reason, she would encounter various situations every time. To the point where it is completely unclear. "Isn''t it all to blame you!" Before Chu Liuyue had time to explain, Elder Wenxi sneered and opened his mouth first. "Before the refining, you didn''t know if there were any students here?" According to what Luo Shishi said just now, they should have gotten stuck and left. But before he could leave, Tian Lei came. As a result, Chu Yue was trapped. It ended up like this. "I--" Elder Ouyang blinked his eyes, very innocent. "Where can I get it, there are still people here!" He was in a hurry today, but he didn''t advance too much. After all, this place has always been good before, who knows¡ª¡ª At this time, Chu Liuyue finally understood the whole story. It turned out that Elder Ouyang had already prepared swords here. Today is the last day, and it is also the most critical day for summoning the sky thunder for the final tempering! He had only been able to summon eight heavenly thunders before, but today he finally summoned nine, and his heart was inevitably excited, so he didn''t have so much scrupulousness for a while, and he simply moved a little earlier. In the spring''s eye, there was a sword embryo that he had put in before. Only when the last process is completed today, it can be officially forged into a divine tool. Who knows, it happened to hit Chu Liuyue''s party who had returned late. This led to the current situation. "its not right!" Elder Ouyang was talking, suddenly thinking of something, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at Chu Liuyue, with doubts in his eyes. "Even if you catch up, the power of thunder will drive you all out this day, how come..." He paused. If he remembers correctly, the sky thunder summoned at the beginning, after meeting this kid, stopped! ? "Boy, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1154： Troublemaker (one more) Chu Liuyue looked innocent, blinked lightly, and a trace of dazedness appeared in the clear eyes. "This... the students don''t know." Elder Ouyang looked at her suspiciously. "After the old man summoned the sky thunder, it should have landed directly in this spring''s eye. Unless it senses other threats, it will change its course halfway. Just now--this sky thunder seems to have been entangled with you for so long?" He looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, and murmured: "It seems that I am not too old, so I should not be able to cope with this thunder..." "Ouyang, what do you think!" Elder Huafeng laughed. "Chu Yue, this kid, is now in the early stage of the seventh stage, how could he be Lei''s opponent on the day? If it weren''t for me and Wenxi to come in time¡ª" Elder Wenxi next to him did not agree, instead he glanced at Chu Liuyue more, his eyes darkened. He stepped into this enchantment earlier than Elder Huafeng, so he saw it more clearly than Elder Huafeng. At that time, after the two of them came in, Chu Yue stood on the top of the mountain. But at the time, he didn''t seem to be besieged by Tianlei, but rather like he was confronting Tianlei... Correct! Just confrontation! Elder Wenxi has also seen a lot of people in storms, knowing that under normal circumstances, only when the strength of the cultivator is extremely strong, this situation will occur. But-this is definitely not a Chu Yue can do! He still remembered that when the boy looked back at the time, although his face was pleasantly surprised, his eyes, like Mo Yu, were unexpectedly calm. No matter how you think. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, just not knowing. Elder Ouyang asked for a while, seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, and simply gave up. Maybe I was wrong... "I won''t mention this for now, but what are you going to do with this situation?" Elder Ouyang''s eyes swept back and forth between the two elders, which was quite meaningful. This Wanjiu Mountain strictly limits the entry time on weekdays, and students are absolutely not allowed to appear here at such a time. But now, Chu Yue is not only here, but also sees too much! Even if he still doesn''t know the secret in the spring, he has already seen some things that he shouldn''t see. If it is an outsider who deliberately broke in, just kill it directly. But Chu Yue is a student of his own college, so he can''t do that. So this matter becomes very tricky. Elder Wenxi was silent for a moment and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue, can you be tight-lipped about today''s affairs and not leak a single bit to the outside?" Can Chu Liuyue say "no"? She nodded and said seriously: "Today, the students have been cultivating in their residences, and they don''t know anything about it." Elder Vinci stared at him closely. "That spring eye... you..." The words are not finished. The face of the young man in front of him was a bit green. The eyebrows are clean and pure, and Qing Lingling seems to be able to see it at a glance. He was half relieved. "No matter what happened today, it''s never been--" Huh! He hadn''t finished speaking yet, suddenly a strange sound came from the spring above the mountain! Chu Liuyue glanced back subconsciously, and saw that spring eye, which was brilliant! Vaguely, you can see the several sky thunders inside, all speeding up their swimming! Madly intertwined with each other! It seems that the next moment will break out of it! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. Standing here, you can clearly feel that the pressure there is rising at an astonishing speed! At this moment, the dumpling suddenly flew out of her shoulder! Go straight there! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly: "Dumpling!" The three elders were also taken aback. "Stop it!" Elder Wenxi screamed! But it''s too late! The location of Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi was very close to the spring. It was dispatched at such an unexpected time. Who could stop it? Puff! The dumplings plunged directly into the spring eye! Sparks flew in a flash! Its small red figure was instantly enveloped by countless silver rays! Crackling! Chu Liuyue could even clearly hear the sound of Lei wandering wildly on Tuanzi that day! She was about to move, but suddenly felt a subtle wave in her body. That is... the aura of dumplings is increasing! Chu Liuyue was really surprised. This is why the dumplings cannot fly away! This is just the beginning, and its bloodline potential seems to have signs of being excited! If you spend a little longer in it-- "Quick! Get it out!" Elder Ouyang shouted with shaking hands. "My wine!" With a scream from Elder Hua Feng, he was the first to rush over. This little thing went straight in! He ran directly to the side of the spring and grabbed the dumpling with his big hand. Tuanzi''s round eyes blinked, and it was a fierce man who dived deeper! Elder Hua Feng was so anxious that he couldn''t help swearing: "You come out for Lao Tzu!" Dumpling finally found this opportunity to come in. At this moment, when he is enjoying the most, where can he come out? Elder Hua Feng''s old-fashioned teeth tickled, and he subconsciously planned to do it. But when his hand was about to be submerged in the water, he suddenly stopped, and a trace of struggle flashed across his face. This is because they finally raised it for so many years... "Chu Yue! Let it come out immediately!" Elder Wenxi spoke. Seeing his obviously serious look, Chu Liuyue curled up his sleeves and looked at the dumpling. "Dumpling! If you don''t come back, you will never come back." She said this very calmly, but in her voice, she carried a bright warning. The dumpling stiffened, and then quickly swam back and forth in the spring''s eyes, and then reluctantly flew up. It was soaked all over, and the red feathers became more and more intense because of soaking in water. Above it, you can even see a few silver rays, flashing quickly, and sinking under the feathers. When the elders saw this scene, their expressions became extremely exciting. That, that is the sky thunder that has finally been stored in the spring eye! After so many years, they managed to save so much, and in the end, they made this thing rush! "you!" Elder Wenxi sighed, his eyes turned black. Tuanzi squatted wet on Chu Liuyue''s shoulders, rubbing his head with his wings, his face was innocent. The rest of Elder Wenxi''s words suddenly couldn''t be said. Red Tail Danfeng is a divine beast, with a mind that is not inferior to the human race. It does this because it is intentional! In front of a few of them, it dared to do so! Such xinxing and courage are useless to scold it a hundred times! Elder Wenxi rolled his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue, suppressing the anger in his heart: "Chu Yue! Now-what do you say!?" Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then suddenly picked up the dumpling, handed it over, and said seriously: "Elder, whoever causes trouble, who is responsible, okay?" Chapter 1155： Make a mistake (two more) The dumped dumplings: "..." Master, did you say something wrong? Ok? You are not serious, are you! ? Holding the last glimmer of hope, Tuanzi turned his head with difficulty, and glanced at Chu Liuyue, her eyes baffled. Chu Liuyue returned a helpless and heartbroken look. I''m really sorry! Because of her instinct, this matter is serious! very serious! Seeing how several elders look like now, if she doesn''t try to pick herself out, I''m afraid she will have to be severely cut! Chu Liuyue admitted that he did not have the strength to compete with these three elders. So... I can still keep one! She took the wings of the dumplings again and passed them forward, her expression full of apologetics, and extremely pious. "It''s because the students are not strictly disciplined, that led to such a result, but the students'' strength is low, and I really couldn''t watch it just now..." After all, Red Tail Danfeng is a divine beast. If it insists on doing what it wants to do, it will naturally be unable to stop it at the beginning of the seventh stage. The three elders looked at each other. They saw clearly that it was indeed the Red Tail Danfeng who suddenly ran out. Chu Yue also stopped, but there was no time. "This is your contract monster after all." Elder Wenxi spoke. "You can''t blame it!" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. "From today, you will be confined in Pengmin Mountain for one month!" Pengmin Mountain? Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. She has been to a lot of places in the college these days, and she has a certain understanding of the college, but why hasn''t she heard of this place before... "One month? It''s a bit too long, right..." Elder Hua Feng said hesitantly. "This kid is also Wan Zheng''s new apprentice..." The old thing has been confiscated for a few years, and now it has finally become an eye-catching one, sure to be pampered by a baby. If this is closed for a month as soon as he comes up, how unsightly his face is! Elder Vinci paused: "Then ten days! Can''t be less!" This time, the other two elders did not object. Elder Wenxi''s eyes swept across the dumpling. Tuanzi immediately hugged Chu Liuyue''s hand tightly. "Now that you are afraid?" Elder Wenxi sneered. "If I find you doing this again..." "Several elders don''t worry, the students will definitely discipline it strictly." Chu Liuyue said seriously and sincerely. Elder Wenxi snorted. "And you! I just broke into such trouble on the first day!" How did he turn his eyes before, thinking that this is an honest and obedient? Chu Liuyue lowered her head and obediently listened to the elder''s lesson. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and she stood with her hands down, her head slightly lowered, only the thick eyelashes that quivered gently, and the smooth white chin. This looks like a well-behaved, quiet and obedient appearance. The rest of Elder Wenxi''s words suddenly couldn''t be said. In fact, by this time, he had already seen that this child was not a safe one at all. can-- Such an innocent and pitiful appearance of confession is really unbearable to rebuke. "Fine." Elder Vinci shook his head. "No next time!" Chu Liuyue heard the looseness of his tone and couldn''t help but lifted his eyes and smiled in surprise. "Thank you elder!" The young man''s face was beautiful and clean, and his smile was actually very dazzling. An extremely familiar feeling suddenly came to my heart! Elder Wenxi''s heart beat fiercely. This look, this smile, really looks like-- Chu Liuyue noticed his subtle expression, and immediately calmed down the smile on his face. "Ouyang, you take him to Pengmin Mountain." Elder Ouyang opened his eyes wide. "Why me?" Elder Wenxi lost a blank eye to him, too lazy to talk nonsense, and just turned around and left. Elder Hua Feng patted Elder Ouyang on the shoulder sympathetically. "I''m not optimistic about this spring, you also have a responsibility for you brother! But don''t worry, we will definitely help you to say something nice when we look back, ah!" After speaking, he left quickly without waiting for Elder Ouyang to respond. Soon, on the top of the mountain, only Chu Liuyue and Elder Ouyang were left. The mountain breeze came with a hint of coolness. Only then did Elder Ouyang come back to his senses and glanced at Chu Liuyue very sadly. "You kid... forget it, come with me!" ... At this time, the sky was just bright. But in the college, many students have already got up and started practicing. On each hill, there are students working on their own. The assessment at the beginning of the month has just ended, and everyone''s spirits are still very high. Those who have won want to be steady, those who have lost want to fight back. As for the freshmen, let alone, they are full of excitement and curiosity, all they want to do is to practice hard, and strive to catch up with the seniors and sisters as soon as possible and gain a foothold in the academy! However, at this time, a strange and weird landscape suddenly appeared in the academy. ¡ª¡ªAn elder from the academy is leading a young man, passing through the air, passing through a small academy, and arriving on a mountain in the martial arts area. The location of that mountain is relatively remote, and even the students on the side of the warrior rarely pass by. The key is that there is a very strong barrier outside that mountain, and no one can easily enter it. At this moment, these two people suddenly came, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. "Who is that elder? Why haven''t you seen it before?" "It hasn''t been long since you came here, so naturally I don''t know! That is one of the few refiners in the academy-Elder Ouyang!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. "Mixer?" "Isn''t it that those few people who rarely come out on weekdays? Why are they suddenly¡ªwait! Why does the boy next to him look familiar?" "Ah! It seems...what is it called Chu Yue? Yesterday at the Tianyi assessment side, it seems that he performed well!" "A natural medical student, how come here with the elder of the refiner..." At this time, Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng hadn''t had much rest all night, and finally came back after obtaining permission from Elder Wenxi. Hearing the comments of the people around, the two of them were stunned, looked at each other, and immediately looked forward! Sure enough, in front of another mountain not far away, two people were standing in the air. One of them is not Chu Yue who was trapped in Wanjiu Mountain before! ? "Why is he here?!" Both of them looked surprised. They had been staying in Elder Wenxi''s residence before, and after a long wait, the two elders finally returned. I thought that Chu Yue would also come back with them. Who knows just now that he asked, the expressions of the two elders Wenxi became very weird. They only said that Chu Yue people are safe, so they can go back without worry. They thought that Chu Yue had already returned to his place. Who knows¡ªhere is it? ! Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd: "Pengmin Mountain has always disciplined and imprisoned students who committed serious mistakes. What did that newcomer Chu Yue do? The day after he came to the college, he went in?" Chapter 1156： Off (three shifts) Many people, including Luo Shishi and two others, couldn''t help but turn their heads when they heard this sound, looking towards the source of the sound. The speaker was a young man who looked twenty-six or seventeen years old. He was tall, with wheat-colored skin, tough features and sharp eyes. "Senior Brother Mo Ran, you said that it was because that Chu Yue made a mistake that he wanted to be locked up in Pengmin Mountain?" Someone asked curiously. When the two Luo Shishi heard this name, they couldn''t help being surprised secretly. Mo Ran-the ninth martial artist! He is definitely the top part of the academy! Therefore, what he said is more credible. "Not bad." There was no superfluous expression on Mo Ran''s face, only when she looked at the slender and tall figure in the distance, a wave of fluctuations flashed quickly. "This newcomer is really capable..." This sentence, his voice is very small, so almost no one hears it. But after getting the affirmative answer of his previous sentence, everyone was still in an uproar. "Making a big mistake? Then what mistake could Chu Yue just make?" "Yeah! Besides, it was brought by Elder Ouyang himself... Could it be that he caused trouble on the side of the refiner?" "It shouldn¡¯t be right? Don¡¯t everyone always go there? Since he has already enrolled, he must have heard the elder mention before, right? Besides, there is a barrier over there. Can he go in at will?" Everyone is full of curiosity, with unconcealable gossip and excitement in their eyes. Life in the college is actually very peaceful on the whole. Suddenly there was such a fierce, it would naturally arouse their attention. "Brother Mo Ran?" A gentle female voice came. Mo Ran turned to look. A man and a woman, two students who don''t seem to be around 20 years old, are coming to him. The eyes of both of them were a little worried. "Senior Brother Mo Ran, what you said... Is it really serious to be locked up in Pengmin Mountain? How long will he be locked up?" Mo Ran cast a calm look at the two of them. "The length of the detention depends on the size of his mistake. As for the severity... he is the only one who has been in the academy in the past six months." Luo Shishi glanced at each other, and both frowned. How could this be? Before Chu Yue was trapped in Wanjiu Mountain, they asked Elder Wenxi to help. It stands to reason that Chu Yue was lucky to return without incident. But-why was he locked up somehow? Could it be because of staying in Wanjiu Mountain during the ban? Apart from that, they really couldn''t think of other reasons. But in this case, it cannot be said. After all, the previous two elders have reminded that nothing of yesterday''s affairs should be disclosed. Suddenly, Zhuo Sheng thought: "By the way, does Elder Wanzheng know about this?" ... In front of Pengmin Mountain, Chu Liuyue and Elder Ouyang stood in the air. As soon as they stood still, there was an old voice coming from the mountain. "Ouyang? Why are you here?" This voice fell deep into the ears, almost shocking people''s minds, and even the original force in the body faintly accelerated the flow! Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised. The strength of the speaker is beyond imagination! "What else can I do? Naturally, I will send someone to you!" Elder Ouyang snorted softly. "Stop this kid for ten days!" The other party was silent for a moment. Chu Liuyue only felt that there seemed to be a line of sight, slowly sweeping across her body! In an instant, everything about her seemed to be directly exposed, and she was seen clearly! Thoroughly! She unconsciously reduced her breath. In a moment, the invisible coercion finally dissipated. "newborn?" Elder Ouyang has a headache: "Just came yesterday!" "Oh?" For some reason, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that the other party seemed to be interested in her. "That''s interesting... the last one who came in so early was still¡ª" The voice stopped abruptly. It seems that there is still some meaning, but there seems to be some taboo, so it can only end abruptly. Chu Liuyue glanced at Elder Ouyang subconsciously, but saw that his expression also froze for a moment. But this change was only a moment, and Elder Ouyang''s expression returned to normal in a moment. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s sharp eyes, I''m afraid she would really not notice. A faint doubt arose in her heart. If the guess is correct, the person the other party wants to mention should be... the mysterious person whose name was erased on the Qingyun list? The people in the college, from the dean to the elders, and even the students below, seemed to keep secret of this person. Even now, Chu Liuyue didn''t even know the name of that person. According to them, the person was no longer in the academy, but there seemed to be traces of that person everywhere in the academy. It is hard to avoid or ignore. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart, she really didn''t know what kind of person it was. "Okay, I see. After ten days, I will let him out." When the voice fell, the two of them vibrated in the void, a radiant glow! Immediately, the barrier formed by the profound formation opened quickly! Elder Ouyang raised his chin at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue paid a serious salute before taking a deep breath and raising her foot to step in! ... "What!? You sent him to Pengmin Mountain!?" Elder Wan Zheng, who had just taken care of the medicinal materials, looked at Elder Hua Feng in front of him with a shocked expression on his face. "Are you crazy!?" Elder Hua Feng almost bluffed the flask in his hand. "You are crazy! I kindly came over to tell you this, what are you calling me for!?" "Your apprentice is locked there, you are not in a hurry!?" Elder Wan Zheng rushed over angrily. "Say! What''s going on! If you don''t make it clear, bully my surviving apprentice, I--" "That kid stayed at Wanjiu Mountain yesterday!" In a word, the expression of Elder Wan Zheng was shocked for a moment. "What do you mean?" "Huh, that''s what you mean!" Elder Hua Feng straightened his collar and scoffed coldly. "Not only that, he happened to catch up with Ouyang''s sword making yesterday! Seven or eighty-eight, almost everything looks good! If it wasn''t for your face, this kid wouldn''t have to stay in Pengmin Mountain for a month!" Elder Wan Zheng stopped breathing. He couldn''t think of it, that only one day, Chu Yue would have made such a big thing! "but--" Elder Wan Zheng hesitated to speak but stopped. I want to justify Chu Yue, but I don''t know where to start. Just because of this incident, it is too serious! Lingxiao Academy has been standing in the realm of the gods for thousands of years, and I don''t know how many students have been admitted. Even now, the number of students in the college is around 3,000. With so many people, how can no one make a mistake? There are various disciplinary methods in the college. And being locked in Pengmin Mountain is definitely one of the top three punishments. Not a last resort, the elders are unwilling to do this. And now, after finally accepting a student, he even went straight in! Elder Huafeng smiled and said with relief: "Oh, think better! At the beginning, you didn''t always want to accept the misfortune-who was the apprentice, but failed. Look at now, Chu Yue was shut down on the second day of enrollment in Pengmin Mountain, at least the same as that It''s the same!" Chapter 1157： The same choice (four more) Elder Wan Zheng glanced at him faintly. Elder Hua Feng closed his mouth with interest. "Cough! Just kidding! Don''t care, don''t care!" Elder Wan Zheng smiled suddenly. "It''s okay, this is a funny joke. When I look back when she comes back, I will tell her again. She must like it tightly." "Eh!" Elder Huafeng''s face changed. "Look at you! I''m not-all right, I was wrong! I admit it!" Seeing Elder Wan Zheng''s smile, Elder Hua Feng regretted slapped his mouth. ¡ª¡ªMake your mouth quick! It''s not good to say anything, but I must mention the evil! It''s alright now, digging a hole and jumping by yourself! Elder Wan Zheng stopped now. But thinking of Chu Yue being detained, his brows still frowned slightly. This child has amazing talent and aura. As long as you teach it well, it will be outstanding in the future! Originally, I was thinking about getting him on the Qingyun list as soon as possible, but this way, I''m afraid it will be delayed. Fortunately, he even planned what he will teach today! Elder Wan Zheng shook his head helplessly: "Then-wait for him to come out!" ... The news that Chu Liuyue was Guan Pengminshan quickly spread among the academy. There were mixed reactions and discussions. But at this time Chu Liuyue didn''t know anything about it. After stepping into the barrier, she saw a seven-story tower on the mountainside of Pengmin Mountain. She intuitively felt that that was where the sound came from and where she was going to be locked up, so she went all the way forward. At the bottom of the tower, Chu Liuyue stood still in front of the door. The woods are lush all around. There was no one around the tower, and gray rocks piled up. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. In other words, very few people come. Looking at the black iron gate in front of him, Chu Liuyue condensed his eyes, calmly, and then moved forward. As soon as she reached the door, before she reached out, the door opened automatically. Squeak In an instant, Chu Liuyue even had the illusion of opening a certain dust-covered object for many years. "come in." The old voice fell in his ears. Chu Liuyue settled down and walked inside. ... As soon as I entered, there was darkness before my eyes. Chu Liuyue looked around, but only a vague black shadow could be seen. She frowned. Suddenly, the door slowly closed behind her! boom! Hearing the sound, she looked back subconsciously. In this moment, the surroundings suddenly lit up! With a heartbeat, she glanced quickly and saw the lock on the door, which seemed to be rusty. "There are seven floors here. Which floor do you want to go to." That voice continued to echo in my ears. She turned around and looked forward again. Inside the wide and empty hall, seven doors float quietly! The door was glowing with a faint light, reflecting a sacred and majestic reflection on the ground paved with black jade. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, and even breathing became difficult. That is an unconscious reaction when facing a powerful force! Even though these seven doors looked unremarkable, Chu Liuyue knew very well that the power contained in them was definitely beyond her imagination! The more this time, the more calm she became. Her eyes swept across the seven doors one by one. In fact, these seven doors are exactly the same, and from the outside, there is no difference at all. Chu Liuyue wanted to use her own force to test it out, but she still didn''t do so. In such a place, it is better to be honest. It was quiet all around. Chu Liuyue knew that the other party was waiting for her to make a choice. "I choose¡ª" She hesitated for a moment, and pointed to the penultimate fan on the right. "Here." Waiting for a moment, the voice sounded again. "Why?" This time, there seemed to be a trace of surprise and surprise in the voice. Chu Liuyue blinked. Why? Why can this be? Didn¡¯t you just choose one? But of course this cannot be said. So, she paused and thought about it: "...This...can''t you choose?" Chu Liuyue originally just asked casually, but she didn''t expect the other party to become silent after she spoke! This made her heart sink slowly. Is it possible that she really chose one that she couldn''t choose? "Give you a second chance." The voice came again. "You choose well." Chu Liuyue nodded respectfully and cautiously: "Student got it." Afterwards, above the seven doors, suddenly the light shines! The dazzling light made Chu Liuyue had to raise her hand to cover it. But soon, the light quickly dissipated. Chu Liuyue put down her hand and looked forward. Needless to think about it, the order of the seven doors has changed! "Choose it." The man said. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, looked over several doors for a moment, and raised his finger to the middle one. "Students choose this." Silent. A trace of anxiety suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Did she choose the wrong one again? Wouldn''t it be this coincidence? "Ah." At this moment, the man suddenly laughed. "It seems really doomed." He couldn''t hear the joy and anger in his tone, and seemed to have reduced all his emotions. But Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. It seems that it is... She chose the same door as before! "Go in. After ten days, the door will automatically open and let you out." Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, nodded lightly, and walked forward. Walking to the door in the middle, she raised her hand and pushed the door open. Her figure quickly disappeared behind the door. After a while, the voice rang again in a low voice. "... I chose the same one... really..." "I hope this child can get out of it safely!" Chapter 1158： Return of the old man (five shift) Because of the previous two choices, Chu Liuyue was actually a little nervous when she opened the door and entered. But when she entered, she realized that things seemed different from what she had expected. Because what appeared before her eyes was actually a square room. This room is not big, but it is absolutely fine to accommodate dozens of people. On the four walls, there are interlaced black and white lines. Chu Liuyue took a look, except for barely recognizing the upper left corner of one of the walls, which seemed to have engraved the totem of the academy, all other patterns could not be understood. On the whole, the lines are messy and disorderly, as if someone dipped the ink with a brush and squirted it on the white rice paper. Otherwise, there is nothing. Chu Liuyue frowned and walked to the middle. The door behind him closed automatically. Chu Liuyue ignored it. Anyway, she will stay here for ten days. After a closer look, she found that there was indeed nothing unusual here, so Chu Liuyue simply sat on the ground, closed her eyes and started practicing. ¡ª¡ªYes, although there are no windows here, it is not suffocated, and just like the outside, it has ample force of heaven and earth. Since you can''t do anything here, it''s better to practice. Just as she was about to close her eyes, she made a "puff", and the small one suddenly fell to the ground. It''s dumplings. Seeing the wet dumpling on the ground in front of him, Chu Liuyue was stunned. She had recalled the dumpling before, but she hadn''t called it just now. Why did it come out by itself? "Dumpling?" She yelled. Pululu¡ª¡ª Dumpling flicked its wings frantically, as if trying to shake off the water on his body and make himself dry. Chu Liuyue stared at it for a while, and couldn''t help but remind: "Dumpling, you can dry yourself with flames." The dumpling stopped for a while, and then looked up at her eagerly. Chu Liuyue suddenly shrank her pupils! Because in Tuanzi''s eyes, there was actually a flash of silver quickly! ¡ª¡ªThat is Tianlei! ? She knew that Tuanzi took advantage of the previous opportunity and swallowed a lot of sky thunders to help her invigorate her bloodlines, but she didn''t expect that this would happen. "Dumpling, are you okay?" Tuanzi shook his head, and began to flap his wings frantically. "There are so many sky thunders walking around it, and it has not been completely absorbed. At this time, if it rushes to summon flames...burning, I am afraid that he can''t control it." The three-eyed condor spoke coldly. Only then did Chu Liuyue understand, looking at the dumplings working very **** the ground, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. "Then... how long will it take to fully digest the power this time?" "It depends on it. It can be as short as one day, and as long as...three days." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Because it was chosen to start when Sky Lei''s power was at its strongest, it swallowed a lot this time. But if you want to fully stimulate its bloodline power, you still have to follow the previous statement." It''s okay not to mention this, but Chu Liuyue gets a headache when I mention it. He stayed at Wanjiu Mountain only once, and was taken here for ten days. If I really stay there for a month... Chu Liuyue felt that she might be expelled. "It''s fine if you don''t be discovered." As if he had guessed Chu Liuyue''s thoughts, the three-eyed condor said lightly. Chu Liuyue: "...Do I seem to be someone with this kind of ability?" Wanjiu Mountain is heavily guarded. How can she go there for a month without being discovered? Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling, and suddenly felt that it was good now. Isn''t that Akao Danfeng who also won Liu Yintong before! "Of course you are." The three-eyed condor actually gave an affirmative answer. Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. For a while, I didn''t know whether the happy three-eyed condor could look up to himself so much, or whether he should worry about how to accomplish this ridiculous thing. Shaking her head, she still chose to suppress this thought first. Her eyes lightly closed, she held her breath and began to absorb the forces of heaven and earth around her. The original force came together and poured into her body. These forces flowed through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally all gathered in the dantian. As time passed bit by bit, Chu Liuyue''s breath continued to increase. However, what she didn''t know was that the walls around her were also quietly changing at this time. The seemingly irregular lines seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, and slowly moved, silently, transforming into a variety of strange patterns. With the fluctuation of these lines, the space around Chu Liuyue also seemed to be disturbed. Layers of coercion quickly superimposed in this fluctuation! At this time, Chu Liuyue closed his eyes, and put all his thoughts on cultivation. If she opens her eyes, she will see black cracks all around her, interspersed in the distorted space! And the horrible and heavy fluctuations have been like tidal waves, slowly and firmly, coming towards her! However, just when those ripples were about to reach Chu Liuyue''s body, they suddenly stopped. Immediately, a wave of power leapt forward. Almost at the same time, a bright golden light appeared on Chu Liuyue''s body! Red gold holy armor! Perceiving this light and aura, the aura accumulated on that strength disappeared in an instant! After that, the power turned slightly, and the surrounding power seemed to have been affected, and the terrible coercion was relieved one after another, lingering around Chu Liuyue. Like intimacy, like nostalgia. Chapter 1159： Time is up (one more) In the silent surging of these fluctuations, Chu Liuyue''s speed of devouring the force began to gradually accelerate. She seemed to have entered a very strange state. Although she closed her eyes, she could still perceive everything around her delicately. She vaguely felt that something was slowly flowing around her, passing by her. During this process, part of the power quietly poured into her body. At this time, she suddenly realized that the Heaven and Earth Forces filled here were extremely pure and could be completely used for herself without much refinement. Her body is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the surrounding power frantically. And this speed is actually increasing! Chu Liuyue still had some worries in her heart. She was worried that she was only in the early stage of the seventh stage and might not be able to withstand such terrifying force infusion. But soon, she found that she was worrying too much. Because from beginning to end, her body was not uncomfortable at all! The abundant force surging in the original vein, not only did not make her feel any pain or discomfort, but continued to nourish her, making her original vein more lustrous and flexible. Chu Liuyue could even clearly feel the enhancement of his body''s breath! Is it because the force here is special... Such a thought flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. But it seems, it''s not just that... Chu Liuyue quickly suppressed this thought and concentrated on cultivating. And the dumpling who was staying next to her stopped moving at some point, and lay down on the ground tiredly. Only the flashing silver sky thunder on it shows that it is by no means as harmless as it looks at this time. ... Qingming Square. Elder Bo Yan stood upright with his hand, his eyes swept across everyone in front of him. Standing here is the person who had agreed on the matter together in the hall before. However, compared with that time, there are obviously fewer people. For example, Wei Xiping is not here at this time. However, there are more than a dozen elders standing next to them, so the overall number seems to be quite large. And the closest to Elder Bo Yan was Rong Xiu. "...I won''t say more if it''s extra. I''ll take care of everything for this trip." Elder Bo Yan arched his hands. Everyone should be. "If there is danger this time, Rong Xiu¡ª" Before Elder Bo Yan finished speaking, he saw that Rong Xiu''s expression suddenly moved slightly and he raised his eyes to look in a certain direction. His deep phoenix eyes narrowed, and his thin, scarlet lips provoked a very faint smile of helplessness. It really is... "Rong Xiu, what''s wrong?" Elder Bo Yan asked strangely. Rong Xiu retracted his gaze and shook his head with a smile. "nothing." Elder Bo Yan glanced in the direction he was looking at. There is the area of ??warriors. Everything is business as usual. Elder Bo Yan moved his eyebrows slightly. Although Rong Xiu couldn''t see anything on his face, he always felt that there should still be something. The previous time too... It seemed that something in the academy was affecting Rong Xiu''s mind. He has always been cold-tempered, and there are really not many things that can take him to heart. But since he didn''t want to talk, others naturally didn''t ask too much. At this moment, Elder Wenxi was long overdue. Elder Bo Yan asked with a smile: "Vinxi, if you don''t come yet, you won''t be able to catch up." Elder Wenxi coughed. "Something was delayed temporarily, it was delayed." Elder Bo Yan glanced at him, his expression moved slightly: "what happened?" Elder Wenxi is not a person who likes to be late, and it seems that there is really something. "This one..." Elder Wenxi hesitated for a moment, still planning to tell him frankly. After all, they will know this sooner or later. "In fact, it''s not a big deal, but a student made a mistake and was locked in Pengmin Mountain." As soon as he said this, everyone nearby looked over. The place of Pengmin Mountain is not easy for people to enter. This student...couldn''t he make a "point" mistake? "Oh? Who?" Elder Bo Yan frowned slightly. The college has indeed not made such a punishment for a long time, presumably the student did something that touched the college''s bottom line. Elder Wenxi sighed. "He didn''t come down in time yesterday and stayed in Wanjiu Mountain for a long time." The expressions of the elders changed slightly. "Which student is so bold?" Elder Bo Yan frowned tighter. Regarding Wanjiu Mountain, the academy made three orders and five applications, not to stay in Wanjiu Mountain during the ban. Why would there be students doing this? "Ah, it''s... Chu Yue." Elder Wenxi''s voice lowered a little, and then quickly added. "But the kid wasn''t intentional. It just so happened that he was trapped in Wanjiu Mountain after returning so late. After receiving the news, Hua Feng and I immediately went to bring the person out." When the words were spoken, Elder Wenxi was slightly surprised. For some reason, he unconsciously explained to Chu Yue, as if he did not want him to be punished too severely. "That''s it... Since you have already disciplined him, let''s expose this matter for the time being!" Fortunately, Elder Bo Yan did not delve into it, which made Elder Wenxi secretly relieved. After regaining his consciousness, he was taken aback for a moment. Probably...because that kid was recruited by himself, that''s why he couldn''t bear it? Anyway, when he thought of the young man being admonished and bowing his head to admit his mistake, he was inexplicably cruel. Elder Wenxi took a deep breath and suppressed these chaotic thoughts. Rong Xiu on the side had a faint expression on his face, his eyes drooping slightly, and a faint light flashed across his eyes. Pengmin Mountain... stay there, at least this time, it is safe. just-- Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, covering the emotions in his eyes. This episode did not attract much attention. A student was kept in Pengmin Mountain for a few days. In their opinion, it was not a big deal. "go!" An elder gave a clear cry and set off first! Fly towards the gate of the college! Others followed closely. Rong Xiu glanced at Pengminshan calmly, and then left. The figure of a group of people quickly disappeared. ... Inside the seven-story tower of Pengmin Mountain. In the main hall, seven doors are suspended quietly and silently. A little bit of time passed. Finally, the old voice sounded again. Only this time, there was a bit of doubt in his voice. "Huh? It stands to reason that that kid should have been unable to bear to escape... Why hasn''t there been any movement until now?" No one answered in the empty and quiet hall. Some time later. The seven doors are still business as usual. "These years, children who will get into trouble, are they so powerful..." The man couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. It hasn''t been out for such a long time, and he really has some ability. ... In the peculiar space, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, her eyes closed tightly. The vast and tyrannical forces around her continuously poured into her body. The lines on the four walls flow lightly with her breathing. It seems that her whole person has become one with here! Just at this moment, a knock on the door sounded. The old low voice came into the ears: "Boy, the time is up!" Chapter 1160： Come to die (two more) Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! A strange and bright light flashed quickly from the bottom of her eyes! The sharpness and sharpness of that moment made people dare not look straight! But the light quickly dissipated, and she regained her lazy and indifferent appearance. I stretched my waist, moved my muscles and bones, and the sedentary body made a crisp sound. Time is up... Chu Liuyue lightly thought: Ten days'' time, just passed? But why doesn''t she feel at all? During the whole process, the only thing she did was practice. It seemed that it was only a moment of effort, and it was time to go out. Chu Liuyue stood up and looked around. Everything was the same when she first came. What she didn''t know was that at the moment she opened her eyes, the lines on the four walls had returned to their original appearance. She naturally couldn''t see anything. She picked up the dumpling next to her. Probably because those powers have been completely digested, there is no longer the twinkling silver thunder on the Tuan at this time. Moreover, the color of its wings and feathers seems to have become more intense than before. Perhaps this is the sign that the power of the blood is being stimulated? Chu Liuyue walked over to open the door while thinking. However, when her hand was about to touch the door, she suddenly stopped, looked back, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Hmm...she actually wants to stay here for a while, what should I do? For some reason, she felt very comfortable practicing here. The surrounding power naturally entered her body, nourished her flesh and bones, and strengthened her breath... And in the process, she didn''t have any discomfort. Everything seems to happen naturally. As if... these powers should be hers. This feeling is very subtle, an experience she has never had before. "senior--" She spoke suddenly, but halfway through, she stopped again. The voice came from outside the door. "how?" Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and she smiled softly, and the remaining half of the sentence turned sharply: "During this time, thank you for your care." The man snorted softly. After entering this door, it was difficult for him to intervene, especially the one chosen by this kid, he never moved a finger from beginning to end. Talk about care? "Come out!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, took a final look, then turned and left. ... A white light flashed in front of him, and Chu Liuyue subconsciously narrowed his eyes. After her eyes adjusted to the light, she could see the surrounding scene clearly. The hall that was in sight was empty, exactly the same as when it came. She glanced back. The seven doors remained unchanged. It seemed... the ten days into it, it seemed like a dream. "Go ahead." After coming out of the door, Chu Liuyue couldn''t hear where the voice came from. It seemed that the entire hall was full of his voice, but in the end it fell clearly in his ears. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and bowed in the direction of the seven doors. "Students leave." After speaking, she turned around and lifted her foot to leave. However, she has just taken a step... "Ok?" The voice sounded again, seeming to be somewhat puzzled and doubtful. Chu Liuyue stopped immediately, stood there, turned his head respectfully and obediently, and let the person''s sharp gaze sweep over him. "Senior, do you have other things?" The voice of the other party sounds a little weird. "...The breath in you has increased?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. you still need to ask? She has been practicing in it for ten days. Isn''t it normal for her to improve her strength? But since the other party asked that, something was obviously wrong. She pondered for a moment and said: "Students have been practicing with great concentration these days." The other party was silent for a long time. Chu Liuyue felt a little drumming in her heart. That answer seems to be wrong... "Fine, you go!" After a while, the voice reverberated. But Chu Liuyue keenly felt that the other party''s attitude towards him seemed a little different. She couldn''t tell the specifics, but she felt that way. She pursed her lips and said goodbye. The door opens automatically. When she stepped out, the door closed automatically behind her. boom! Inside the tower, there was silence in the hall. A low mutter sounded, full of incomprehension: "This kid...could it be her eyes..." Outside the gate, Chu Liuyue glanced back and sighed lightly. Although the senior in charge of guarding is a bit weird, but... If only a few more times... If at this time Elder Wenxi and others knew that she had come, instead of remembering any lessons, they had also tasted the sweetness. If they want to come again, I don''t know what their expression will be. There was an itching in the neck. Chu Liuyue nodded the head of the dumpling. "Okay, I know you still want to go. But I have to wait for me to think of a way. I will be as disobedient as last time..." She gave the dumpling a cool glance. The dumpling immediately nodded like garlic. Don''t mess up! Everything depends on the master! Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction and flew away! ... "I said, I don''t know when Chu Yue will return." Zhong Xun suppressed the anger in his heart, saying every word. "This is our residence. Please leave first. When he comes back, I will tell him that you have been here." "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, we will just wait for him here." The young people on the opposite side laughed openly. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, what are you doing so nervously? We just came to Chuyue to learn from each other. I heard that he is very talented in heavenly medicine. We want to come to see it, don''t you have to stop it? ?" The young man standing in the front said lazily. Zhong Xun frowned. A few days ago, these people suddenly ran over, saying that they were looking for Chu Yue to exchange ideas. When people are not there, they just come every day, starting in the morning and leaving until the evening. And Chu Yue''s residence had already been turned over by them. These people are not very old, according to seniority, Zhong Xun is regarded as their senior. However, their attitude towards Zhong Xun was not very respectful and polite. Just because of their background, they should not be underestimated! ¡ª¡ªThese people are all Liu Yintong''s real brothers and sisters! They came here suddenly, wanting to know who had instructed them! Zhong Xun didn''t go to Wanjiu Mountain that night, so he didn''t know what happened at that time. It''s just from the words of everyone later that it was Liu Yintong who insisted on competing with Chu Yue in the contract of the beast, but the result was a defeat. At this time, Chu Yue completely offended Liu Yintong, as well as her small group. That''s why a few people took the initiative to provoke. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, this matter has nothing to do with you, so you should try to avoid it?" The current young man smiled casually. "Since he can be accepted as an apprentice by Elder Wan Zheng, he must have some ability, don''t you think? If he is afraid to take up our challenge, he would be too useless, right?" Zhong Xun was about to argue, a clear voice with a smile suddenly heard: "Okay, I''ll take it!" Chapter 1161： Challenge (three shifts) Hearing the sound, several people looked back. A young man in a cyan robe didn''t know when he had already arrived behind them. He was a little thin, but he was very tall, handsome, and his eyes clean. He looked here, with a slight smile at the corner of his lips, as if the clouds were light and breezy, and he was a little bit stunned. The young people were taken aback. Among them, some were in Wanjiu Mountain that day, and some were not. But they are not very familiar with Chu Yue. At this moment, at first sight, I realized that this young man... was so decent. "Chu Yue, are you back?!" Zhong Xun was the first to react and immediately greeted him. When he came to the front, he quickly looked at Chu Liuyue for a circle, with a worried expression. "are you OK?" Being imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain is one of the most severe punishment methods in the academy. He just came to the academy when he encountered this, and he must be uncomfortable. Seeing Zhong Xun''s worried eyes, Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded, and there was a warmth in his heart. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, don''t worry, I''m fine." Or it should be said, very good! Zhong Xun thought she had said this deliberately to make herself feel at ease. But after taking a closer look, he realized that the boy in front of him was relaxed and smiling, and he seemed to be really fine. He breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good..." "Are you Chu Yue?" A voice of unknown meaning came. Chu Liuyue looked up. There are three people on the opposite side. They don''t seem to be very old, but they are about twenty years old. It was the one who was speaking at the front. At this moment, he was folding his arms with his hands, his eyes looked at Chu Liuyue recklessly. The look in his eyes is hard to say. "I was imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain as soon as I enrolled. Junior Chu Yue''s ability is really beyond my reach! Haha!" The yin and yang of this remark is full of irony. "you--" Zhong Xun''s expression changed slightly, he was about to speak, but was stopped by Chu Liuyue beside him. She stepped forward and nodded with a smile: "Yeah. I think so too. I am indeed much better than you." The laughter on the other side stopped abruptly. "But you don''t have to be discouraged. After all, there are times when you are not convinced." Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to see the wonderful changes in the faces of the people on the other side, his mouth was grinning, and his tone was light. But the words spoken can kill the popularity. "what!" The two sides held a stalemate for a moment, and the young people seemed to have finally recovered. "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "It seems that the ears of several seniors are not very good, so I will say it again." She laughed, beautiful and clean, harmless to humans and animals. However, if he spit it out, it was like a steel needle, piercing a few people! "I said--" "You guys are terrible." "Now, do you hear clearly?" ... Arrogant! Arrogant! Several people present, even Zhong Xun, heard what Chu Liuyue said, they all had such thoughts! This kid, is it crazy? Does he know what he is talking about! ? "Chu Yue, you..." Zhong Xun''s face also changed. He thought that Chu Yue might be dissatisfied with these people, otherwise he couldn''t come back, so he directly accepted the provocation of those people. It''s normal to be a teenager after all. But he didn''t expect that Chu Yue could actually say such a thing! However, at this time, Chu Yue suddenly turned his head, blinked at him, and chuckled: "Brother don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Zhong Xun was stunned. He saw clearly that in the young man''s eyes, there was no sign of anger being provoked. ¡ª¡ªThe previous targeting and provocation by those people did not actually arouse Chu Yue''s anger at all. He is sober and rational at all! And in this case, also say something like this... "Ha! Have the courage!" Liu Zi smiled back and forth. In the college, it''s been a long time since such a proud new student appeared! "If that''s the case, how about we really have a match?" Zhong Xun''s heart jumped. In the next moment, Liu Zi''an waved his wrist and a black jade token suddenly appeared! "I-Liu Zi''an, today I sent out a war post to Chu Yue! Chu Yue, can you dare to respond!?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. Zhong Xun quickly said: "Chu Yue! Don''t agree! This war post can''t be accepted!" Chu Liuyue looked over. "Why?" Zhong Xun was secretly anxious and explained: "Because once you accept this post, it means that no one can intervene in your game! Moreover, as long as either of the two of you disagrees with the end of the game, then - the game will continue. !" "In other words, as long as they are not killed, both sides of the match can beat each other as much as they want!" For this reason, very few people in the academy will conduct such a challenge. Will do this, usually with no small grievances in private. Now, Chu Yue completely offended the other party. Once agreed, when the time comes- "Senior Brother Zhong Xun thinks that I will be the one who was beaten by someone?" Chu Liuyue asked softly. Zhong Xun looked into her eyes and suddenly moved in his heart. Could it be... he is sure to win Liu Zi''an? Facing those clear and quiet eyes, Zhong Xun''s words of persuasion in his throat suddenly couldn''t speak. Chu Yuehe... It doesn''t seem to be as young and tender as it looks... "Brother don''t worry." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she looked to the other side again. Liu Zi''an raised his eyebrows. "Why, dare not to respond?" Chu Liuyue smiled. People have been bullied to the door of the house. If she is still slaughtered by others, she will not know how she will be bullied in the future. Anyway, she had already offended Liu Yintong, let alone those who were originally assigned by Liu Yintong? Chu Liuyue admitted that he had never provoked anyone, and he did not deliberately provoke anyone to offend anyone. Liu Yintong took the initiative to find her trouble, and now it is endless. Even if she is going to be a little girl now, the other party will not give her a good face, but will only step on her, trample on her! So-from the beginning, she didn''t make false claims with these people. The only thing she needs to do is to take this opportunity to tell everyone that she is not easy to mess with! Chu Liuyue took out his black jade token. "should!" ... According to regulations, students in the academy must conduct such challenges in Qingming Square. So, a few people came here together. The entire square occupies a very large area and is very wide. They came here, but occupied a small piece of land. But even so, they still attracted the attention of many people. Because in ordinary times, students are not allowed to pass by at Qingming Square. Therefore, there were a few more people on the empty square, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. Chu Liuyue walked over and stood still. Liu Zi''an was standing opposite. The two face each other far away. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, I must have told you before that when you have no strength, you must be cautious and humble. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died." Liu Zi''an sneered. Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. boom! A medicine cauldron fell heavily! "Senior Brother Liu, I will say these words when you win!" Chapter 1162： Im not looking at you (five watch) Outside the competition area where the two are located, some people have already gathered at some point. "Isn''t that Liu Zi''an and Chu Yue? What are they going to do, challenge?" "Go to Qingming Square, that must be it! Tsk, why did the two people fight inexplicably?" "Don''t you know? Didn''t Chu Yue offend Liu Yintong before? That Liu Zi''an seems to be a younger brother of her clan... In the academy, Liu Zi''an is always playing tricks with Liu Yintong. " "Ah, isn''t Chu Yue dangerous? Even if he has good talents, he seems to be an eighth-grade heavenly doctor. And Liu Zi''an just broke through the ninth grade some time ago, right?" "What did Chu Yue think that he was willing to agree to this challenge that would definitely lose? The elders would not interfere easily in this kind of competition..." Everyone talked a lot. All kinds of sounds fell into my ears. Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, as if unmoved. Liu Zi''an also put out his medicine pot. "Shit, then let you lose plainly!" ... On the square, the two stood opposite each other. In front of them, the medicine pot was placed. Liu Zi''an took the lead. Today, he is a Nine-Rank Heavenly Physician. Although he can only refine inferior ones, is it a piece of cake to deal with an 8-Rank Chu Yue? In fact, he had already prepared the pill to be refined long before he came. So even the medicinal materials are prepared. He took out the medicinal materials one by one, put them aside, and put one hand on the medicine cauldron. boom! A cluster of blue flames are burning! Immediately afterwards, he flicked his sleeves and the medicinal materials flew up one after another and fell into the medicine cauldron. The unique bitter aroma of the medicinal materials quickly diffused. However, in stark contrast to him, Chu Liuyue, who was on the opposite side, hadn''t moved until this time. She just stood there, folded her arms, looking lazy. Looking at that line of sight, he seemed to be looking at Liu Zi''an. Look? What is so good about Liuzi''an refining medicine? Many people looked at each other, showing a dazed look. This game has already started, why is Chu Yue still still? Looking at people refining medicine blindly, can it still win directly? "Chu Yue, do you have any questions?" Zhong Xun frowned and asked with some worry. "If there is a shortage of medicinal materials, I will go to Medicine Wind Valley to help you get them." Liu Zi''an came prepared, but Chu Yue was not! He just came out of Pengmin Mountain, he directly agreed to this challenge, I am afraid there are still a lot of things missing. Chu Liuyue tilted her head and smiled. "Thank you, Brother Zhong Xun, but I don''t lack medicinal materials, you can rest assured." How could Zhong Xun really feel relieved? Even if there is no shortage of medicinal materials, if he refines the eight-level pill, he will definitely lose to Liu Zi''an! According to the current disparity in strength, Chu Yue wants to win, there is only one way: Liu Zi''an failed to refine the pill! Only in this way can Chu Yue win! But this is a challenge. As long as Zhong Xun is unwilling to end the game and continue to refine, Chu Yue has no choice. If Zhong Xun finally refined it... Then this one-Chu Yue still loses! Zhong Xun looked at the teenager on the court, his heart was anxious and his lips were dry. At this time, why does Chu Yue still seem to be in no rush? ... Liu Zi''an put in a few more medicinal materials and refined them methodically. Taking advantage of his free time, he also looked up. The opposite Chu Yue hadn''t moved yet, and even the medicine cauldron was empty. He couldn''t help but sneered: "Junior Chu Yue, in this challenge, is it possible for you to keep watching me refining medicine like this? To remind you, the game has already started, and you want to admit defeat now, but it is too late." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Senior Brother Liu, don''t get me wrong, I really have no interest in seeing you refining medicine." Her tone is very sincere and very serious. To be honest, the level of Liu Zi''an''s medicine is not very good. She is very despised by that technique alone. If she had been staring for a long time, she would still worry that it would affect her performance. Liu Zi''an''s face went dark. "Let''s wait until the game is over, and see if you can be so presumptuous!" Chu Liuyue seemed to not care about this warning at all. When Liu Zi''an threw in a few medicinal materials again, she finally retracted her eyes and chuckled. "It turns out that Senior Brother Liu is going to refine the Dacheng Pill." Liu Zi''an''s hand shook slightly, and the last medicinal material in his hand accidentally shook in more. He quickly took out that part, but most of it had already been refined in an instant. Even if he reacted quickly, he still couldn''t completely handle it. Fortunately, this should not affect Cheng Dan... Liu Zi''an looked up, shocked and angry in his heart. "You just watched for so long just now, just want to know what pill I want to refine?!" "Yes." Chu Liuyue chuckled and directly affirmed his guess, but even if he frowned, he seemed a little disappointed. "I thought... nothing, but it saves a lot of trouble." At the beginning, she was still working as a powerful pill that Liu Zi''an would refine, but she did it all the way, but it turned out to be just a ninth-rank inferior. Moreover, it is the kind of reluctance. This made Chu Liuyue feel a little boring, but considering the opponent''s low level, he could win more easily, and Chu Liuyue''s mood improved a lot. Her emotions and thoughts were not deliberately hidden, and Liu Zi''an on the opposite side could see clearly. In an instant, the anger in his heart "tipped" and burned! This kid! Are you looking down on yourself? ! "you--" boom! Before he had time to speak, Chu Liuyue on the other side finally moved! A group of intense and hot red flames instantly filled the entire medicine cauldron! After that, she almost didn''t have any dullness, and put in a series of medicinal materials! The whole process is smooth and flowing, and the technique is perfect and perfect! Chapter 1163： Win thousands of ways (five changes) With her shot, the crowd that was still a bit noisy suddenly calmed down! Among the onlookers, not all of them are gods. But even the martial artist and profound master, who can enter the Lingxiao Academy, are all top geniuses in the world. They also have a certain understanding of Tianyi. They can also tell whether the level of refining medicine is good or bad. Therefore, when Chu Liuyue began to refine the medicine, they were all shocked on the spot. ¡ª¡ªThe fluency of this movement and the control over medicinal materials are clearly better than Liu Zi''an on the opposite side! Liu Zi''an was also shocked. Isn''t this Chu Yue an eight-level heavenly doctor? But the strength shown by this is clearly far beyond! Liu Zi''an closed his eyes and looked intently again. Maybe Chu Yue was just a bluffing trick, but in fact he has no ability at all¡ª When I saw Chu Yue, who was on the other side, separated the medicinal materials with ease and refined them separately, Liu Zi''an''s last glimmer of fantasy was completely shattered! At this time, even if he was not reconciled, he had to admit that Chu Yue was indeed capable! There was a faint panic in his heart. Maybe Chu Yue can really beat himself... "hiss--" Suddenly, a burning pain came! Liu Zi''an took a breath of air, and looked down, only to realize that he had just been distracted and had forgotten to control the flame in the medicine cauldron! Just now, it was a flame that jumped out and burned his hand. He was not injured much, but the medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron had been refined. Looking at the scorched pile of things, Liu Zi''an was furious, and could only wish to kick the medicine cauldron directly into the face of Chu Yue! boom! He placed one hand on the medicine cauldron fiercely, and cleared all the medicinal materials! Some fly ash was scattered. Seeing this scene, many people exchanged glances secretly. This Liu Zi''an... the psychological endurance is not enough... Ren Chuyue stood there, but he was starting to formally refine the medicine, he accidentally ruined the medicine he had just refined before. Gee. If Chu Yue had really won this, I don''t know what his expression would be! Liu Zi''an took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Although the previous effort was wasted, fortunately, he still had spare medicinal materials in his hands. The next thing to do is to successfully refine your pill as soon as possible! He restarted refining medicine. ... Chu Liuyue''s situation on Liu Zi''an''s side can be understood by just a glance. The corners of her lips twitched lightly, which seemed a little funny. I really don''t know why Liu Yintong let him come. Does she look at Liu Zi''an too highly or underestimate her Chu Liuyue? Obviously, he had lost once before on Wanjiu Mountain, but now he is still so negligent. Isn''t it clear that she will win the door? Chu Liuyue put the remaining medicinal materials in orderly. After coming out of Pengmin Mountain, she obviously felt that her strength had increased. Faintly, it seems that a higher threshold has been touched. Moreover, her spirit seemed to be much better, which made her more comfortable with taking medicine. Time passed slowly. Outside the square, there were many more onlookers. On the one hand, there are not many challenges in the academy, so every time it attracts a lot of attention. On the other hand, the name "Chu Yue" has been mentioned frequently in the college recently. As soon as the front foot came out of Pengmin Mountain, the back foot began to challenge others, and the opponent was obviously better than himself... It is a little difficult for everyone to ignore or forget this new student. ... After receiving the news, Luo Shishi and others also rushed over. There was even Luo Yanlin who came with him. "It''s really Chu Yue!" After seeing the person standing in the square, Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help but exclaim. "What does he think? He doesn''t know the rules of the challenge, right?" If the place made up his mind to trick him to clean him up, he would only fear-- "Shishi, you friend, but you are not very peaceful." Luo Yanlin stared at the court for a while and gave an evaluation. Such a tossing student is really rare. Luo Shishi pursed her lips. "It was Liu Yintong who wanted to bully him, so he resisted like this." On the Wanjiu Mountain that day, it was clear that those people took the initiative to challenge and insisted on playing. After losing, he was unwilling and sent other people to deliberately trouble Chu Yue. From beginning to end, Chu Yue did nothing wrong. If it were for another person, it might not be as good as Chu Yue''s situation, who had already been oppressed to death. "The strong is respected, there is nothing bullying and not bullying." Luo Yanlin said lightly. "He obviously knows the truth himself." Therefore, he will agree to this challenge! Thinking of this, Luo Yanlin suddenly laughed. "This kid... interesting!" If he can really win, it is not that people bully him this time, but he¡ª Kill the chicken and the monkey! ... Hum! In Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron, a wave suddenly spread! The strong medicinal fragrance spreads from it! "Chu Yue is going to become a pill!" Someone in the crowd yelled. Almost at the same time, Liu Zi''an also had the same movement! The burning flame keeps rising! A ball-shaped pill is looming! "Liu Zi''an is almost finished!" "I don''t know which of these two people succeeded in refining..." "Even if Chu Yue succeeded first? The eight-level pill, how can it be inferior to the nine-level!" "Looking at him, he doesn''t seem to be anxious at all, I don''t know if there is any further trick..." "Ha! Last move? Can he also refine the nine-grade pill?" There was laughter from the crowd. At this moment, Chu Liuyue on the court suddenly slapped the medicine pot! A cluster of flames, wrapped in a fist-sized pill, suddenly flew! At the same time, she waved her sleeves, and several more medicinal materials fell into the medicine cauldron one after another! This sudden move shocked everyone on the spot. "What is he going to do? He left the tripod before he finished practicing the pill?" "No! He wants to refine the second one!" "I didn''t get the first one. What second one was refined?" Suddenly, a shocked voice came from the crowd: "No! He wants to melt pill!" Chapter 1164： Familiar technique (one more) Luo Shishi frowned lightly and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "What is Rongdan?" "Pill melting is a special method used in the alchemy of Heavenly Medicine. I heard that it can fuse two or more pills to form a single pill. In this way, all the medicinal effects can be concentrated to the greatest possible extent. Together, thereby raising the level of pill." Luo Yanlin explained patiently beside him. Although he is not a celestial doctor, but after several years in the academy, he still understands these things. "Raise the level of pill?" Luo Shishi''s heart jumped. "Does he really plan to also refine the nine-grade pill?" "He wants to win, and it is understandable that he would do so." Luo Yanlin laughed. "Before I thought that if he could win, he could only count on Liu Zi''an to have some accident. I didn''t expect that he had this second way." At the beginning, he didn''t take this Chu Yue to heart, and even because of Luo Shishi''s special attention to him, he had some natural hostility. But now, he discovered that this Chu Yue... is indeed quite interesting. How long has it been since I came to the academy, I have already made such a big name. I won''t mention those before, as long as he can win this game today, he will definitely become famous throughout the college! All of Luo Shishi''s faces showed joy. "So, as long as he can succeed, he has a great chance of winning?" Luo Yanlin looked at her with a smile, couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, flicked on her forehead, and hummed: "Don''t be so optimistic! I only said that he wanted to melt the pills, but I didn''t say that he could do it! You know, when refining pills, the most attention is paid. If you want to melt pills, you must at least be able to do both. He is an 8-Rank Heavenly Physician, and if he wants to defeat Liu Zi''an on the opposite side, he has to refine at least two 8-Rank high-quality pills!" Luo Shishi''s expressions became stiff. Refining two eighth-rank high-quality pills at the same time, let alone an eighth-rank heavenly doctor, even a ninth-rank, is quite difficult, right? "Anyway, so far, I have never heard of eight-rank Heavenly Doctors that can complete the Pill Fusion." Luo Yanlin''s words made their hearts sink again, and they looked at the court with worried expressions. Can that boy who is only sixteen years old really do it? ... Chu Liuyue split out a group of flames, wrapped the pill that had been refined before, and quietly refined it at a position about half an arm''s distance above the medicine cauldron for final perfection. On the other side, in the medicine cauldron, she continued to put in new medicinal materials. When Liu Zi''an looked up, he saw this scene. He gritted his teeth, more resentment in his heart. "I can''t help myself!" He cursed. Eight-Rank Heavenly Doctor, do you know what Rongdan is? Strong behavior, but you can do it! In the end, I''m afraid that even an 8-level pill will not be refined! But time passed bit by bit, but nothing unusual happened on the other side. During the whole process, Chu Liuyue did everything in an orderly manner. The pill on the top is constantly condensing, and the medicinal materials below have been refined one after another. Soon, Chu Liuyue actually started to make the second pill smoothly! Liu Zi''an forced himself to withdraw his sight and focus on his pill. But in his heart, there is always a faint anxiety and anxiety, as if something bad is about to happen. When his mind was disturbed, the flame in the medicine cauldron also fluctuated. His heart beat fiercely, and quickly stabilized. Fortunately, the pill seems to be fine. But Liu Zi''an''s heart sank. When refining alchemy, the last step is very important. It requires more focused attention than before! A slight difference will cause irreversible consequences and affect the quality of the whole pill! More serious, it will even directly lead to the destruction of the pill! His one, although it can be made, but this quality... After gritting his teeth, Liu Zi''an was still controlling the flames, performing the final roasting and condensing! Hum! The shocking fluctuations are reverberating in the medicine cauldron! At the same time, the strong medicinal fragrance spreads! A vermilion pill flew out of the medicine cauldron! Liu Zi was prepared in the morning, and with a wave of his wrist, an enchantment was placed above it! The medicine pill hit it hard! Then it bounced back quickly! Liu Zi''an''s sleeve robe waved, and the pill was quickly put into the jade box! Click! Jade box closed! Dancheng! ... Holding the jade box in his hand, Liu Zi''an let out a sigh of relief. There is no danger, this medicine is finally finished! Now, the outcome of the game depends on... the opponent Chuyue! ... Seeing Liu Zi''an''s expression, everyone guessed that he should have successfully refined the Dacheng Pill. In other words, he now has a 9th-Rank inferior pill in his hand. If Chu Yue failed to melt the pill, or the final pill that was fused was not inferior to the ninth grade, then the winner of this game would be Liu Zi''an! But if he melts the pills, and his grade is higher than Liu Zi''an, then-- Some people thought of this and couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. how is this possible? It is impossible for Chu Yue, an 8-rank Heavenly Doctor, to have such a skill. ... Chu Liuyue practiced alchemy without any distractions, and turned a deaf ear to everything around him. Once, when she was a Shangguan Yue, she was quite good at Rong Dan, and she also had a lot of experience. But after rebirth, she never did it again. This time today, it was also because she wanted to win Liu Zi''an that she moved this idea. According to her current strength, there is no problem in refining an eight-level pill. But Nine-Rank is a little difficult. Instead of taking risks, it is better to take a more secure approach-Rongdan! This method has a slightly lower requirement on Tianyi''s own strength, and only has higher requirements on maneuverability and attention, which is just suitable for her now. Of course, if the people present know that she thinks this way, I''m afraid they will have the heart to beat her. Because it is precisely those that are the biggest test for a heavenly doctor! For the martial artist, the talent is not enough, and he can still make up for the weakness with diligence. But Tianyi can''t. Every step of the practice and every breakthrough of Tianyi is closely related to the level of talent of the practitioner himself. For example, the same prescription, different celestial doctors, will produce different effects. Only those with good talent and spirituality can exert the maximum effect of this prescription. And the technique, acuity, perception, etc. of a heavenly doctor are actually included in the word "talent." Some people, even if they practice hundreds of times, may not be as effective as others who practice once. And Chu Liuyue was that kind of person. ... "How come a bunch of people gathered over there?" On the Donghuang Bell Tower, several old men are sitting together. Hearing the movement, one of them looked down. "Huh? There seems to be a student in a challenge? Wait, Wan Zheng, come and see, that seems to be your new apprentice!" Elder Wan Zheng walked over after hearing the sound. Suddenly, his expression condensed slightly, and his brows slowly frowned: "...How do you look at this technique, so familiar?" Chapter 1165： to make! (Two more) He carefully looked at the young man who was making alchemy below. The action is skillful and smooth. Obviously it was an extremely tense challenge, but in him, he didn''t seem to be nervous. Elder Wan Zheng''s expression condensed slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The familiar feeling in my heart became stronger. "Really that Chu Yue? Wasn''t he locked up before Pengmin Mountain? Why now--" "Haha! Wan Zheng! I thought that your apprentice was a well-behaved and obedient, but I didn''t expect it to be so pitiful! I just finished the punishment, and hit someone again!" Several elders nearby also came over, watching the game below with interest. "Hey, he seems to want to melt pill?" Suddenly, the elder who first noticed the game turned his head in surprise and glanced at Elder Wan Zheng. "Wan Zheng, after he entered the academy, he seems to have not had time to learn from you, right?" Elder Wan Zheng knew what he meant and replied: "His melting pill was not taught by me." "Oh, that''s surprising." Several elders around heard the words and glanced at each other, all of them laughed unclearly. "Ordinary people don''t teach Eight-Rank Heavenly Medicine Rong Dan, right?" "Yes, I started to learn it only a year after I became a Nine Grade Heavenly Doctor." "Hey, but this kid is really skillful and fluent in refining medicine. I look at it. It seems to be a little better than the 9th-Rank opposite! Wan Zheng, you have a good seed! Several elders teased. Elder Wan Zheng did not speak. Of course he knew that Chu Yue''s talent was extremely good, but he didn''t expect that he could achieve such a level. If I remember correctly, he seems to be only sixteen this year? If he succeeds in this Rong Dan... For some reason, a figure suddenly appeared in Elder Wan Zheng''s mind. It''s also an amazing talent, and it''s the same constantly causing trouble. The hands in his sleeves slowly clenched. ... At this time, Liu Zi''an had completed alchemy and was waiting with the audience. In the medicine cauldron, the second pill has been formed. As time passed slowly, the two pills finally condensed into the same size. boom! Chu Liuyue took a picture! A ball of flame, enveloping the second pill, flew up! The two pills were suspended in the air, facing each other. Seeing this scene, everyone unconsciously held their breath-- coming! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were closely fixed, and his energy was highly concentrated. This is the first time she directly tried to melt pills after being reborn. And this one: She must win! Assuming that the temperature of the two flames has been adjusted, she took a deep breath. Two powerful forces rushed out from the Dantian! Pour into both hands separately! boom! boom! Two fiery flames immediately wrapped her hands! At the same time, she quickly raised her hand, took control of each, and then forcibly merged them! After the two pills approached, they began to repel each other crazily! The flames all over his body also began to agitate uncomfortably! Chu Liuyue''s actions did not hesitate! Continue to increase strength! The two pills approached at an extremely slow speed! When their flames touch each other-- Sneer! Sparks are flying! The light is bright and dazzling! Chu Liuyue''s arms began to tremble slightly! She clenched her silver teeth, frantically mobilizing the force in her body! boom! Above his hands, the flame burned more intensely! With such a strong action, the flames of the two pills finally began to merge with each other! Liu Zi''an''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something! Strong anxiety quickly filled my heart! Suddenly, between the two flames, there was a sudden sound! After that, the flame that had begun to merge was separated from the middle again! At the same time, the two pills also began to withdraw slowly! Liu Zi''an''s eyes lit up: It''s going to fail! If the Heavenly Doctor fails to adjust the state of the two pills and force them to fuse, it will only cause the pills to be completely destroyed in the end! Now, this is the case! He couldn''t help laughing, his eyes full of sarcasm. Blindly doing things, really can only get this result! He knew that Chuyue was a mere eight-rank Heavenly Doctor, he couldn''t do it! When these thoughts flashed, the two pills in the hands of the opposite youth had completely separated, and the flames on them had gradually dimmed. Liu Zi''an squeezed the jade box in his hand, and waves of ecstasy had already surged in his heart! This one-he won! ... "Pity." On the Donghuang Bell Tower, several elders were also watching the game below. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help showing a bit of regret. "Just a little bit..." "In the end, it is an eighth-grade heavenly doctor, and its own strength is greatly lacking. It is indeed a bit difficult to win by means alone. Another elder gave a pertinent evaluation, and immediately looked at Wan Zheng beside him. Seeing that he was just staring at the arena below, his expression was blank and silent, several elders thought he was upset because his apprentice was about to lose. Also, no one can laugh about this. Besides, this is still a challenge. Losing is not the most important thing. If the opponent on the other side is more reluctant to let Chu, then...but it will be troublesome. According to the rules, even if they are elders, it is not easy to interfere. "Wan Zheng, Chu Yue lost this time, so don''t be disappointed. In fact, Chu Yue''s talent and potential are all outstanding. In time, he will definitely overtake the person opposite him." An elder comforted. "With your teaching, this child will definitely be on the Qingyun list in the future and have his own place!" Elder Wan Zheng shook his head. "He won''t lose." Although his voice was flat, his tone was very firm and persistent. This is not a question, but a statement! Moreover, it is an extremely determined statement! The elders looked at each other. What is Wan Zheng talking about? Chu Yue won''t lose? But they all saw clearly, that kid had clearly lost control of the two pills. As long as the flame above is completely extinguished, he will-- "How could this be!?" Suddenly, an elder''s exclamation came. When the other people heard the sound, they all looked over immediately. When the following situation was clearly seen, several people fell into a dead silence. I saw that on the wide square, the young man who had already been showing signs of decline did not naturally lose. On the contrary, the flames on the two pills in front of him burned wildly! That momentum, even more turbulent than before! His hands pressed hard! The two flames blended instantly! At the same time, the two pills wrapped in it also merged with each other instantly! Chu Liuyue sighed clearly: "Condensation!" Amazingly strong medicinal fragrance, burst out from it! The flames in her hand have all wrapped up that pill! The next moment, the pill rushed out of the flames, trying to escape! Chu Liuyue had a little toe, and he flew directly with him, and took the pill back in one hand! Quickly put it in the prepared jade box! Click! The jade box is closed! Chu Liuyue landed lightly, her clothes fluttering. She raised the jade box in her hand and raised an eyebrow at Liu Zi''an, who was pale on the opposite side. "Brother Liu, come to Bibi?" Chapter 1166： I havent said the end yet (three shifts) Dead still. When everyone looked at the smiling young man, they were shocked and lost their words for a while. Became... He actually became a pill! ? "This is impossible!" Liu Zi''an suddenly shouted. He stared at Chu Liuyue closely, with unbelievable anger burning in his eyes, as if he was about to burn a hole in Chu Liuyue''s body! "There is definitely a problem with your pill!" Chu Liuyue was not upset, even the smile on his face didn''t waver. "Since Brother Liu is so sure, why don''t you come to verify it yourself?" Seeing Chu Liuyue''s emboldened look, Liu Zi''an became more anxious, his heart seemed to be held tightly by something! He saw clearly just now, Chu Yue clearly is about to fail! But who could have thought that he would turn the tide again! Liu Zi''an continued to comfort herself in her heart. impossible... Even the Nine-Rank Heavenly Physician would have nothing to do in the situation just now, let alone Chu Yue? Even if his pill does not seem to have any problems, but...with such a large fluctuation effect just now, he does not believe that it can really be an intact pill! This Chu Yue, 80% of them are pretending to be calm! Thinking of this, Liu Zi''an felt calmer, calmed down, and walked forward. ... "It seems that Junior Brother Chu Yue has confidence in him." Liu Zi''an said coldly. "In that case, why don''t you take it out and have a look first?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "Senior Brother Liu finishes alchemy first, so you should ask first." Liu Zi''an grinds his teeth, and increasingly believes that the kid in front of him is a guilty conscience. He snorted and picked up his jade box. Everyone''s eyes fell on it. Subsequently, Liu Zi''an opened the jade box. A vermilion longan-sized pill lies quietly in it! Everyone can see the lines clearly. It is indeed the lower rank nine! "Can you see clearly?" Liu Zi''an''s tone was somewhat impatient. Just as he was about to close the jade box, Chu Liuyue suddenly said. "and many more." Liu Zi''an frowned: "What else is there?" Chu Liuyue pointed to his jade box. "Senior Brother Liu, your pill... seems to be something wrong." Liu Zi''an''s face changed slightly. "What nonsense are you talking about! The pill just now is the 9th grade inferior, everyone can see clearly! What can be the problem!" His voice sounded a little irritable and annoyed. Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, and her smile was gentle. "Senior Brother Liu, although I am only an 8-level heavenly doctor, I can¡¯t compare to a nine-level medicine like yours. But... I''ve also seen a nine-level medicine pill. The color of your medicine just now seems a bit wrong. I don¡¯t know. Brother Liu, do you mind, pick up the pill and show it to everyone." Liu Zi''s heart jumped sharply. This kid-- How did he tell! ? "Why do you question my pill?" Liu Zian tightened the jade box and asked gloomily. Chu Liuyue blinked. "This is a challenge, and this is the match. Isn''t it normal to show me the pill for everyone? Brother Liu is so resistant, is it... dare you?" Liu Zi''s choked. In front of everyone, he is really hard to shirk! He was so angry that he laughed. "Okay! In that case, don''t forget later, you have to do the same!" Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded, pushing the boat along the river: "That''s natural. Brother Liu-please!" At this time, Liu Zi''an was riding a tiger with difficulty. He gritted his teeth, then opened the jade box again and took out the pill. "Hey! There seems to be a spot on the pill!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the crowd. Liu Zi''an looked at the man fiercely, with sharp eyes! The speaker quickly silenced. But everyone has heard this sentence. Moreover, everyone''s eyesight is very good, even if the person doesn''t say it, they can see that there is indeed a dull spot on the pill. In fact, the spots are no more than the size of mung beans, and they are very inconspicuous in this vermilion red medicine. But-this means that the quality of this pill has been greatly reduced! "Hiss¡ª¡ªLiu Zi''an''s pill was not refined at all?" "With such a large spot, can this pill be regarded as a nine-pin pill?" "The medicinal power is mixed, and the distribution is uneven...This kind of pill, even if it is a 9th product, the effect is not much better, right?" The crowd talked a lot. Some celestial doctors gave extremely sharp evaluations. Liu Zi''an''s face was red and white, as if tortured. He had worried about this problem before, but he didn''t expect it to be like this in the end! I wanted to get through, but who knew that Chu Yue was so treacherous and cunning! He bit his scalp, took over the eyes of everyone, and looked at Chu Liuyue resentfully. "You! Now, it''s time for you to take out the pill and let everyone judge!?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, opened the jade box without hesitation, and picked up the pill. The pill is the same size as ordinary pill, but the color is very strange. Two colors, green and light blue, each occupy half, with clear boundaries and rich colors! Moreover, the surface of the pill is smooth and flat, with a faint lustre, and it is obvious that the medicinal power blends very well. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is-the pattern above is exactly the same as that of Liu Zi''an before! The pill that Chu Liuyue refined was clearly under the 9th rank! After seeing the perfect color and shape of the pill, Liu Zi''an felt very uneasy. This anxiety, when seeing the lines of the same level, surged to the extreme! Almost for an instant, he already knew that this game-he lost! The last trace of blood on his face, "Well" faded away! After a short silence, the crowd of onlookers broke out! "Nine-level lower! Chu Yue''s pill is also 9th-level lower!" "And this appearance is clearly stronger than Liu Zi''an! Didn''t he win this game!?" "I really can''t tell, that Chu Yue is so strong!" "Haha! It is of course not an ordinary person to be able to enter the eyes of Elder Wanzheng! Liu Zi''an wanted to crush the other party by relying on his being a Ninth-Rank Heavenly Doctor, but he did not expect to roll over! This time¡ªhis face is afraid of losing It''s done!" Various voices came one after another. Liu Zi''an''s heart was beating wildly, his face was sore! No matter how he wanted it, Chu Yue could really succeed! He was thinking just now that there must be a problem with Chu Yue''s pill, but seeing is believing now, he stood so close and saw clearly that Chu Yue''s pill was indeed better than his! He couldn''t even say a rebuttal. Chu Liuyue looked at him. "Senior Brother Liu, are you optimistic?" Liu Zi''an gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "you win!" After speaking, he flicked his sleeve fiercely, raised his foot and left. "Hold on." Chu Liuyue''s voice came from behind. Liu Zi''an turned her head, frowning, her eyes disgusted. "What else do you want to do!?" Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows curled, and slowly said: "This game, did I say it''s over?" Chapter 1167： Cheating (four more) Liu Zi''an was startled. The onlookers also quieted down one after another, looking at Chu Liuyue with some puzzlement. What does this mean? He doesn''t want to end yet? But the match is over, and he won! What is the need to continue? "Are you going to continue?" Liu Zi''an frowned tighter. "I have given up, what do you want?" Chu Liuyue smiled innocently. "The so-called challenge match originally meant that both sides agreed to the end of the match before it could end, right?" Seeing the boy''s smile, Liu Zi''an''s heart suddenly sank! He faintly felt that he seemed to be trapped. "Are you better than alchemy?" Not to mention that he has won, and there is no need to continue. Even if they do come again, both of them actually have no extra energy. "Who said it is better than alchemy?" Chu Liuyue spoke in surprise. "Isn''t the challenge free to play?" "Ha! Do you still want to fight?" Liu Zi''an seemed to have heard some joke, sneered, and looked up and down Chu Liuyue, with unabashed contempt in his eyes. "If you remember correctly, you seem to be only the beginning of the seventh stage, right? With this strength, you want to fight me too?" It is normal for him to look down on Chu Liuyue''s level. After all, the college''s entry standard for martial artists is the ninth-order martial artist. Even if some profound masters and heavenly doctors are not good at this, most of them are not very weak. Chu Liuyue''s early stage of the seventh stage is undoubtedly the bottom-most existence in the academy. Although Liu Zi''an has no talent in martial arts, he is also a strong player in the early stage of the eighth stage. To deal with Chu Liuyue in the early stage of the seventh stage, it is still a piece of cake. Moreover, the martial arts competitions are all real swords and guns. There is no real ability, and it is impossible to win by relying on some crooked ways. Obviously, in Liu Zi''an''s opinion, Chu Liuyue would take the initiative to make such a request, just to use some influential means to win victory. Otherwise, he really couldn''t imagine how Chu Liuyue would bridge the huge gap between the two! "It''s the challenge anyway, so why not play one more game?" Hearing Chu Liuyue''s affirmative answer, Liu Zi''an almost laughed. "you sure?" Chu Liuyue nodded seriously. "Brother Liu, please--" Liu Zi''an let out a "ha". "Okay! Then I''ll fight you this time!" ... "What the **** did Chu Yue think? It''s not even more than winning a game, but it''s going to continue, and it''s still a martial arts match?" "In the early stage of the seventh stage, it''s not that I look down on him, it''s that the strength is too low!" "If it doesn''t work right now, Liu Zi''an can still recover all the humiliation he suffered before..." Luo Yanlin suddenly asked: "How is his combat effectiveness?" Luo Shishi did not expect that the fourth brother would take the initiative to speak, and shook his head. "We haven''t seen him take a shot, so...it''s not quite clear." Luo Yanlin pondered for a moment. "His history, do you know?" Luo Shishi shook their heads together. Chu Yue didn''t seem to like to say these things, and kept secret, so they didn''t ask much. "...However, he has a very powerful original device on his body. After we entered the academy, the original device used to cover up the breath was useless, but Chu Yue''s didn''t seem to be affected, even Wenxi The elders have not been identified either." Luo Yanming next to him suddenly said. "Oh?" Luo Yanlin was surprised. "There are not many prototypes of this level..." There are two possibilities. First, the original tool was accidentally obtained by Chu Yue, who hit a big chance. Second, he comes from an extremely powerful family! And its status is extremely high! Their Luo family is also a real first-class family. If there is a prototype of this level, it must be there. It''s just that this item is extremely precious, and they may not be able to get it. Not to mention Luo Shishi and the others, even when he first came to the academy, there was no such kind of baby beside him. Luo Yanlin thought secretly and looked at the court again. The young man has a long body and Yuli, although his face is still a bit green, but the look between his eyebrows and eyes is calm and calm. This kind of tolerance is not like someone from an unknown background... "...Liu Yintong and the others, I am afraid they have kicked an iron plate this time..." ... "Wan Zheng, Wan Zheng?" On the Donghuang Bell Tower, several elders were still watching the game. One of them looked at Elder Wan Zheng with a dazed expression, and didn''t know what he was thinking, so he called him twice. Elder Wan Zheng returned to his senses. "what happened?" "What''s wrong? We want to ask you what''s wrong!" An elder smiled, "What do you think, so fascinated!" Elder Wan Zheng moved his eyebrows slightly and shook his head. "It''s nothing." "Don''t think about it, let''s take a look at your apprentice first! This won''t count as winning the alchemy competition, you still have to fight with others!" The elders who were present were very surprised when they saw Chu Liuyue successfully merged the pills and won the game. After the surprise, he was full of envy and hatred towards Wan Zheng. This Chu Yue''s talent in Heavenly Medicine was even more powerful than they had previously expected! If they knew this, they should have fought for it on the first day of the month! Elder Wan Zheng followed their gaze and looked down, and he saw that the two of them had put away the medicine pots, facing each other far away, ready to compete! An elder next to him suddenly smiled. "Wan Zhen, your apprentice is not only talented in heavenly doctors, but your ability to cause trouble is not small! It is estimated that from now on--you may be busy!" This was a joke, but it could be heard in the ears of Elder Wan Zheng, but it seemed as if a layer of mist was lifted instantly! Something seemed to flash past his heart! However, before he could think clearly, Liu Zi''an''s angry voice suddenly came from below. "This is definitely not good!" His thoughts were messed up, Elder Wan Zheng frowned and looked down. ... On the square, the two face each other. Liu Zi''an''s face flushed, excited, and pointed at Chu Liuyue who was opposite. To be precise, it was the little one on her shoulder. Although it was completely red, and it was very cute with furry, but those present, who didn''t know that it was Chu Liuyue''s contracted beast-Red Tail Danfeng! ? Moreover, this is only the one who has clearly defeated Liu Yintong''s contract mythical beast before! The strength of combat is evident! I really want to fight it... As an eighth-order warrior, Liu Zi''an has only one dead end! "This game is a duel between the two of us. If you use the contracted monster, you are cheating!" Because of the tension, Liu Zi''an''s voice was particularly sharp. "Since Beast is contracted with the cultivator, it is a partner. It is natural to live and die together and fight together. Why now, you say you can''t summon?" Chu Liuyue nodded his head, chuckled lightly and said casually: "You also call your contracted monster to come out for a battle, can''t it?" Chapter 1168： Just like this! (Five more) Liu Zi''an choked on his chest, and almost didn''t spit directly at the opposite person. Pooh! Is he so embarrassed to say this? Let him also summon contract monsters... If he is the contracted beast, he certainly won''t have any worries! But there are so many mythical beasts in the world! ? Even Liu Yintong''s one was only negotiated with great difficulty! And her one had lost to Chu Yue before! Had it not been for that gambling agreement, there would have been no such mess today! In front of such a tyrannical beast, the Ninth-Rank Beast he had contracted might not even survive three moves! "Anyway, I don''t agree! This game can only be played by the two of us!" The smile on Chu Liuyue''s face faded. As soon as her expression converged in this way, there was an icy coercion spreading. Immediately, a cold and indifferent voice came into my ears. "I said, just like this." Liu Zi''an met those black jade-like icy and calm eyes, and felt a little chill in his heart. Under the gaze of those eyes, he unexpectedly felt that he had become extremely small, unconsciously in awe. He shuddered. How could a teenager have such a look in his eyes? He still wanted to refute, but somehow, those words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say anything. He gritted his teeth. "Good! Comparing!" As long as the contracted beasts drag the red-tailed Danfeng first, he will quickly solve Chu Yue, and he can win! "Wind Lantern!" He burst into a shout, the force surging around him! Above the head, a huge bird and beast quickly appeared! The birds and beasts are colorful, the main color is faint blue, there are nine white feathers on the top of the head, and a pair of orange eyes, Sen indifferent. Ninth Stage Warcraft! In fact, the level of the Ninth-Rank Beast is not low, but in a place where top powerhouses and geniuses gather like Lingxiao Academy, it seems very ordinary. Especially, the opponent on the opposite side is still a real beast! ¡ª¡ªRed Tail Danfeng with extremely strong bloodline! Tuanzi opened his eyes lazily. Perhaps because of absorbing the power of the sky thunder, Chu Liuyue always felt that the aura on it seemed a little different from before. Tuanzi''s gorgeous eyes swept lightly. There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the Fengjian bird opposite. That is absolute coercion from blood! Liu Zi''an naturally also felt the subtle emotional changes in his contracted Beast, and couldn''t help but become even more angry. "go with!" He screamed! As long as he could stop the Red Tail Danfeng for a while, he would definitely be able to clean up Chu Yue! Although Fenglanniao was frightened, his master''s orders could not be ignored. Its wings vibrated and flew forward! Almost at the same time, Liu Zi''an''s figure disappeared in place! ... "I didn''t expect to see them fighting like this in the two celestial doctors challenge..." "A 7th stage early stage, a 8th stage early stage, haha! I haven''t seen this level of competition in a long time! Interesting and interesting!" "I really don''t know what Chu Yue is thinking...Since I won, I just finished it beautifully. Why do I deliberately embarrass myself like this?" "Not to mention, if I had such a red-tailed Danfeng, I would dare to do it too!" "What if there are sacred beasts, their own strength is not good, it will also limit the performance of the sacred beasts. Compared to the end, who wins and loses, it is not necessarily... if Liu Zi''an is fast enough, there is still a lot of hope, Win this victory directly!" Many warriors onlookers were obviously interested, and their evaluations were different. Chu Liuyue two people on the court heard this more or less. Liu Zi''an''s confidence increased greatly, but when he looked forward, the young man''s expression was still indifferent, as if he did not take those words to heart. Install! Liu Zi''an cursed secretly. As he waited for the fight, he was looking for teeth on the floor, to see if he would look like such a light and graceful look! At this time, the dumplings have already flew up, and the wind and the bird have just been up! Thus, in Liu Zi''an''s sight, only Chu Liuyue was left. He almost laughed out loud. Don''t let the sacred beast protect him, Chu Yue has no advantage, and his body is full of flaws! "Wind Thunder Fist!" He mobilized the force of the whole body, poured it into the right fist, and then-blasted forward fiercely! Fist wind howls! Void shock! With this punch, Liu Zi''an used all his strength! He must fight quickly! ... Chu Liuyue stood on the spot, his feet slightly staggered by half a step, and his knees bent slightly. She bends her arms, pulls back, accumulates her strength, and slowly clenches her fists! Obviously it is an extremely ordinary action, but when she does it, it is extremely smooth and pleasing to the eye. It seems that all the flesh and blood on the body are perfectly mobilized! Ahead, Liu Zi''an''s fist had already arrived! The terrifying coercion raised her hair, hunting in clothes! This amazing power almost makes people wonder, if this punch hits the door, will it directly blow the opponent''s head! A chill appeared on Chu Liuyue''s face. She stared at Liu Zi''an on the opposite side, without fear in her eyes! Immediately, without hesitation, he punched! the easiest! The most direct punch! boom! Two punches collided! Click! The sound of broken bones sounded! In the next moment, the triumphant look on Liu Zi''an''s face quickly dissipated, and he was replaced by extreme pain! But at this moment, the pupils of Elder Wan Zheng who stood on the Donghuang Bell Tower shrank suddenly! Unconsciously stepped forward, one hand tightly held the railing! This boxing technique-he has seen it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s almost the end of the month. Wow, there are still places for the long comment stars this month~~~~ Chapter 1169： Where is there such a good thing (one more) The two people on the court are in a stalemate. But, a look indifferent, a distorted facial features. Liu Zi''an gasped, staring at Chu Liuyue in front of him in disbelief and horror. "you--" Why does a seventh-order martial artist have such terrifying physical power! ? With this punch, he thought he could solve the opponent directly, but he did not expect that he broke his hand bone first! The violent pain came from his hand, almost making his eyes black! He subconsciously wanted to withdraw his fist. But the teenager on the opposite side suddenly raised his lips. The smile was extremely weak and extremely cold. Liu Zi Ansheng shuddered, and his hairs stood upright! He almost retreated without thinking about it! However-it''s too late! Chu Liuyue took the lead in turning his fist into a palm, clamped his wrist, and then squeezed upwards! Click! There was another toothless sound of broken bones! "what--" Liu Zi''an finally couldn''t help it, and let out a scream, cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out! Seeing his hand being forced into a weird posture, everyone onlookers was shocked. In fact, they have seen a lot of scenes more **** than this, but what makes people feel chilling is that when the teenagers on the court do these things, their expressions are so indifferent. Even the corners of his mouth were smiling slightly. It seemed to him to break a person''s hand bones so raw, in his opinion, it was no different from breaking a piece of wood. It can be such a reaction, either by nature being cold and cold, or...I have been used to such scenes, so I don''t care at all! But no matter which one it is, there is the same truth. ¡ª¡ªThis person is not easy to mess with! Liu Zi''an was about to mobilize the force to resist, Chu Liuyue had already raised his leg and kicked his heart heavily! "puff!" Liu Zi''an flew out, fell heavily to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood! His face instantly turned gray! He struggled to get up with his other arm, but tried several times without success. At the same time, his breath became heavier and heavier, like a dilapidated bellows, he could only breathe "whooping". It seems that there are dense needles that are constantly piercing in the chest. It is important to be uncomfortable. Liu Zi''an hated in his heart: This is the result of Chu Yue''s kick just now! If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he would never believe that a seventh-order martial artist had such a strong melee ability! Just as he tried to stand up again, but fell to the ground in failure, a pair of black deerskin boots and a fluttering hem of clothing appeared in his sight. His movements suddenly stopped, only his heart beating frantically, as if to jump out of his chest! He raised his head slowly and hard, and he saw the familiar face as expected. Looking at the youthful and youthful face and the black pool-like eyes that seemed to be invisible forever, Liu Zi''an''s heart suddenly surged with unprecedented fear! At this moment, he suddenly realized: This boy is really not a character he can provoke! Chu Liuyue looked at him condescendingly and let out a "tsk". "A Tier 8 warrior...you are too impatient to fight, right?" I thought that Liu Zi''an would be able to resist for a while, but who knew that if he punched it down, he wouldn''t do it. Compared with the puppets of the same level she fought against when Dabao trained her before, it is really heaven and earth. What Chu Liuyue didn''t know was that those puppets were carefully refined by Dabao, and apart from the lack of force, they were top-notch in all aspects. She was used to fighting with those puppets, and it was natural for her to confront something like this again. Hearing her words, everyone''s heart beat together, and they looked at her with strange eyes. Intolerant... Somehow they are a whole step better than you! You are too much to say that, hello! No one can understand the fear in Liu Zi''an at this time. Just now the other party only made two moves, and almost didn''t use the original force, so he directly destroyed him! This Chu Yue¡¯s physical combat power... is terrifying! Before, I only thought that he was quite talented in Heavenly Doctor, and he was average in martial arts, so it shouldn''t be a worry. Who knows-it is such a pervert! ? Liu Zi''an felt that half of his life was about to be kicked. boom! Suddenly there was a muffled noise nearby! Something fell on the ground and even the ground shook. Liu Zi''an turned his head to look, his breathing was stagnant: But it was his contracted Beast Wind Bird, which was directly knocked to the ground by the red-tailed Danfeng wing! Looking closely, the feathers on the Fenglan Bird''s body were also scorched and messy. It looks very miserable. Chu Liuyue turned her head, her lips twitched slightly. "Dumpling, I am faster than you this time." The dumpling slammed on Feng Jianniao''s face! Then he flew to Chu Liuyue''s shoulder and squatted down. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in its bright eyes. It was not because it had swallowed the power of the sky thunder, the blood power in its body was preparing to awaken, and it took a while to adjust the power in the body, and it was too late. Otherwise, it must be faster! Chu Liuyue nodded its head and looked at Liu Zi''an again. Meeting those smiling eyes, he suddenly blessed his soul and shouted with difficulty: "I give up! I really give up! I won''t fight!" If the fight goes on, what can he do with the rest of his life? His words of fear and pleading made everyone completely quiet. This picture is really weird. The two stood and lay down, one high and the other low. It was supposed to be a game without any suspense, but it was Liu Zi''an who was begging for mercy at this time. Even if it was half a quarter of an hour ago, no one would believe that things would develop in this direction. In the dead silence, only Liu Zi''an''s voice, as if begging, was particularly clear. Chu Liuyue tilted her head. "You gave up?" "Yes! I lost! I''m not as good as you, I''m convinced to lose!" "Are you going to fight?" "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Facing Chu Liuyue''s question, Liu Zi''an answered every question very quickly without hesitation. Seeing Chu Liuyue seem to be lost in thought, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart, and he added: "I promise, I will never fight you again in the academy!" Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "Um... it seems you really don''t want to fight..." Liu Zi''an swallowed hard. At this time, he could no longer take care of Liu Yintong''s exhortation to let him teach Chu Yue a lot, and he wanted to get out of the current situation as soon as possible! "Yes! I, I really won''t bother you again! I promise!" Liu Zi''an hurriedly took out his black jade token as a guarantee. "You don''t want to fight anymore..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, and suddenly smiled, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, sly like a fox, and she whispered: "Where is there such a good thing." Chapter 1170： Let him go! (Two more) Liu Zi''an''s expression froze instantly. He looked at Chu Liuyue almost incredulously, feeling as if he had misheard. However, those coldly smiling eyes were silently reminding him: I heard it right! "You, do you want to continue?" Liu Zi''an heard his voice stammering. I don''t know if it was because of the serious injury and physical weakness, or other reasons, his voice was very weak and vague. With his pale face at this time, it was almost like a ghost. Chu Liuyue laughed, as if in a good mood. "Yeah! Isn''t this the rule of the challenge?" Only when two people agree can the game end! If any party wants to continue, the game must not stop! As long as no life is lost, everything else is free! Liu Zi''an''s eyelids twitched fiercely--this Chu Yue, he actually came for real! Endless regrets surged up and swallowed Liu Zi''an! He shouldn''t have an appointment with Chu Yue for this challenge! Just follow the plan at the beginning, just come and learn, and teach him some lessons. Why did you take the initiative to propose a challenge! Even more--he promised Liu Yintong to clean up Chu Yue, it was wrong! But it is futile to say this now! "Chu Yue! I have already given up, what do you want!?" Fear, worry and anxiety filled Liu Zi''an''s heart, and he finally couldn''t help but explode! Anyway, Chu Yue didn''t intend to let him go, so if he continued to beg for mercy, it would have no meaning or effect! "These two times, I admit that I have lost to you! You have won, but you are still reluctant to give up! What on earth will you want to give up!?" A hint of surprise appeared on Chu Liuyue''s face. "It was you who offered to challenge me. Why do you lose now and blame me again?" With that, she looked at Zhong Xun next to him and asked sincerely. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, in the academy, if you win the challenge, do you have to apologize to the loser?" "Puff." Suddenly someone in the quiet crowd couldn''t hold back and let out a laugh. This sound sounded like a switch was pressed, more and more people laughed, and finally made a noise. "Hahahaha! That''s right! The winner has to apologize to the loser! Junior Brother Chu Yue, you have to apologize for beating your senior brother like this! Hahaha!" "Hurry up and pick you up, Senior Brother Liu? It''s not enough to apologize in person, I''m afraid I have to prepare a generous gift?" "Let me say that our academy is extraordinary. If you lose, you can still be an uncle! Another day I will find those on the Qingyun list to initiate a challenge and teach them a lesson!" Everyone laughed. All kinds of ridicule and ridicule were mixed together, and the words and sentences were very clear. Zhong Xun also laughed, raising his voice and saying: "Junior Brother Chu Yue, don''t worry, you won with fairness, we are all watching! The rules of this challenge have been going on for several years and have never been changed, you just do what you want!" In the academy, after all, the strong are respected! Liu Zi''an''s pale, ghostly face turned red quickly, wishing to find a place to sew in! He has been here for more than a year, and he has never lost such a big person! The face is lost, all this time is lost! Chu Liuyue stepped forward. She walked very lightly in this step, but she seemed to be weighing heavily on Liu Zi''an''s heart with a mighty force! He was breathing heavily, his body was painful everywhere, and his lips trembled slightly, but he could not speak. Chu Liuyue raised his hand-- "Wait!" Suddenly came a scolding! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. The crowd consciously separated from the middle. A man stepped forward slowly. It is Liu Yintong! Her pretty face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and there was an astonishing coldness all over her body. The crowd that was originally lively quieted down quickly because of her arrival. Many people secretly exchanged glances. There have long been rumors in the college that Chu Yue had offended Liu Yintong on the Wanjiu Mountain before, but today, what he said was true! There is indeed a holiday between the two! Liu Yintong seemed to be indifferent to the sights around him, walked straight to the square, looked at Chu Liuyue, and coldly ordered: "Let him go." The tone is so natural and pretentious. It seems that someone is born to follow all her instructions. Zhong Xun frowned and spoke first: "Liu Yintong, this is a challenge. According to the rules, no one else is allowed to intervene at will." Liu Yintong glanced at him with an unabashed contempt on his face. "When is it your turn to teach me?" Zhong Xun''s face was a bit ugly. The opponent''s ranking on the Qingyun list is not low, and it occupies both the martial artist list and the heavenly doctor list at the same time. Indeed, he has more strength and identity than him. "I''m not trying to teach anyone, I''m just stating the facts." Zhong Xun clenched his fists in his sleeves, showing no retreat. "It doesn''t matter if it is you or the other people present, you can only watch. Whether this game will continue depends on both of them." To be precise, it depends on Chu Liuyue. "bored." Liu Yintong snorted lightly and did not pay him any attention. She retracted her gaze, still looking at Chu Liuyue. This time, her voice was sharper, with a clearer command. "Chu Yue, I told you to let him go, this game ends here!" "you--" As soon as Zhong Xun spoke, he was stopped by Chu Liuyue. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, this is between me and Senior Sister Liu, so you don''t have to worry too much." Anyway, she has offended Liu Yintong, and this is not bad. It is Zhong Xun, there is no need to be implicated for her. Zhong Xun wanted to say something but stopped. After seeing the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes, he had no choice but to suppress the impulse in his heart and gently nod his head. Chu Liuyue looked at Liu Yintong and laughed. "Senior Sister Liu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t come here unharmed. I don''t know if your red-tailed Danfeng has been raised?" It''s fine if you don''t mention this. When it comes to this, Liu Yintong''s anger immediately rose! "Don''t bother you! Don''t talk about these or not! I only ask you: Did you hear what I just said?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "I heard it!" "Since you have heard it, just get to know each other and do it quickly!" Liu Yintong has always been a hot temper, and has strong self-esteem. The last time she lost, she hasn''t gotten over until now, and she still has to worry about it every time she thinks about it. If Chu Liuyue hadn''t been standing on Qingming Square at this time, she would have already rushed directly! "Oh, this..." Chu Liuyue''s tail was drawn very long, her lips pursed a little, and she looked a little casual. She stepped on one of Liu Zi''s remaining intact hands. Liu Zi''an originally wanted to hide, but he didn''t have time. When he reacted, he already felt a sharp pain from his hand! Chu Liuyue slowly crushed Liu Zi''an''s hand, and the sound of broken bones sounded one after another! She tilted her head and smiled lightly: "It seems a bit difficult." "Because, I don''t like others ordering me to do things." Chapter 1171： Forget (three shifts) On the wide square, the ground paved with white jade was glowing with a faint light. The young man was long and jade, with a smile on his face and a casual tone of voice. The ending sound was slightly prolonged, making him extra lazy. If you only look at his look at this time, it will make people think that he is whispering softly and softly. Where can he think of it, he is stomping another person under his feet! Arrogant! Publicity! Bold! Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but think about it. ¡ª¡ªThis young man seems docile and harmless, but in fact he is not easy to provoke! Liu Yintong never expected that he had already issued a severe warning, but the other party was still so disapproving! Even, openly humiliating Liu Zi''an! This foot seemed to be Liu Zi''an, but in fact, it was her! Her angry chest undulated violently, and couldn''t help but raise her voice, becoming a little sharp: "Chu Yue! In the academy, you better converge!" After confirming that Liu Zi''an''s hand bone was almost broken, Chu Liuyue raised his foot. Liu Zi''an was so painful that he couldn''t scream out, only curled up on the ground, shaking violently. He couldn''t describe the feeling just now. Chu Yue, he... really murdered him! Moreover, this person, for some reason, carries an inexplicable aura that makes people afraid to underestimate him, and even when he suppresses his expression, it will make people unconsciously surrender. He has been stepped on and failed to fight back. On the one hand, he was injured. On the other hand, he was shot on Chu Yue''s body by the amazing pressure! Chu Liuyue glanced at Liu Zi''an, then withdrew his gaze with satisfaction, and smiled: "I don''t understand what Senior Sister Liu said. I only came to the academy for eleven days, and ten of them were locked up in Pengmin Mountain. Why didn''t I converge?" "you--" Liu Yintong gritted his teeth. This Chuyue is not only arrogant, but also clever! "Liu Zi''an just came to you for a discussion, and you put him in such a situation¡ª" "I didn''t know Liu Zi''an. He came to me suddenly, isn''t it weird? Not to mention, he waited for a long time at my residence in order to''discuss'' with me..." Chu Liuyue smiled deeply and pointedly: "I really don''t know, what kind of power do I have as a freshman who has just entered the academy to make Senior Brother Liu so persistent, just to fight me?" Everyone looked at Liu Yintong. In fact, what Chu Liuyue said was quite clear. Liu Zi''an deliberately made trouble for her, it was Liu Yintong''s instruction. As for the reason... of course it was because she had lost to a younger brother who just came to the college on Wanjiu Mountain before! At any rate, he is also a genius who is not low on the Qingyun list, and he is used to doing things on weekdays, and his personality is unavoidable. How could such Liu Yintong swallow this breath? To do such a thing is actually easy to understand. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the final result would be like this! Not only did Liu Zi''an fail to teach Chu Liuyue successfully, but she also lost her face! Some people''s eyes gradually changed when they saw Liu Yintong. He took the initiative to compete with others, but was not convinced after losing, and even deliberately used such methods to bully others... The air volume is too small! She also saw that Chu Yue was a freshman and had no background, so she dared to oppress like this. If she were to change to someone who was stronger than her, or had a strong backing, she would definitely have another reaction. Liu Yintong is like a light on his back. The sight of everyone around made her feel a great pressure. She couldn''t wait any longer, and finally couldn''t help but sneer: "So, now you admit that you are deliberately retaliating?" Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "Senior Sister Liu said revenge, which is really serious. I''m just an ordinary student. I came to Lingxiao Academy just to improve my cultivation level. I don''t have any other thoughts. It''s just that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, if people offend me... You can¡¯t be a soft persimmon, don¡¯t you say it?" Liu Yintong clenched her silver teeth. "This time, for Senior Sister Liu''s personal appearance, that''s it." Chu Liuyue glanced at Liu Zi''an lying on the ground. "Senior Brother Liu, after you go back, you must take care of your injuries. When you are free, Junior Brother will visit again." Liuzi shuddered. Where does he need a visit from Chu Ning! He doesn''t want to see this person anymore! He stood up hard and limped away. Originally, his body had suffered serious injuries, and he couldn''t stand up. But it was probably because he wanted to stay away from Chu Liuyue too much, and in a rush, he actually gritted his teeth to support it. Walking to Liu Yintong''s body, he lowered his head in shame. Liu Yintong gave him a very cold warning look and rebuked in a very low voice: "Useless things!" Liu Zi''an became stiff, his head hanging lower. You don¡¯t need to think about it. In the future, here in Liu Yintong, his life, I am afraid it will not be too easy... Liu Yintong suddenly took a step forward. "He is not your opponent, what about-me?" Everyone quieted down! Liu Yintong is... to fight with Chu Yue! ? Many people, including Zhong Xun, were worried. Even if Chu Yue can beat Liu Zi''an, now he is definitely not Liu Yintong''s opponent! Once the two really competed, Chu Yue only feared-- Just as Chu Liuyue was thinking about how to answer, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly came from the side. "Liu Yintong, compare yourself with the younger brother who just came to the academy. You are a little lost, right?" Chu Liuyue looked at the source of the sound, a little surprised. It was Luo Yanlin who spoke! It''s strange, didn''t he have always been a bit hostile to himself before, why now he took the initiative to help? After Liu Yintong saw that the speaker was Luo Yanlin, a flash of astonishment quickly flashed across his face, and there was a little jealousy in his eyes. The strength of the other party is much higher than her, she is not willing to offend the other party easily. Since Luo Yanlin spoke, it showed that he was on Chu Yue''s side today! Liu Yintong weighed in for a moment, and simply chose to give up. "Senior Brother Luo is right." She reluctantly twitched the corner of her mouth. "I also saw that Zi''an had become like this, so I was impatient for a while-no matter, since Brother Luo came forward, let''s forget what happened today!" Liu Yintong finally took a deep look at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue...I look forward to your being on the Qingyun list soon! At that time, we will officially compete again!" After speaking, she turned and left! Liu Zi stayed behind, following with difficulty and slowly. Several people nearby came forward to help him. However, before she could take two steps, Chu Liuyue''s voice came from behind. "Sister Liu wait a minute." Liu Yintong turned her head and frowned. Chu Liuyue laughed suddenly. "Sister Liu, have you forgotten something?" Liu Yintong frowned tighter. Chu Liuyue patiently reminded: "Our bet on that day seems to have one more item, but it hasn''t been honored. Sister Liu doesn''t remember?" Chapter 1172： Who taught it (four more) Even if Liu Yintong doesn''t come to see her, she is going to visit her. The bet is finally won, and of course the bet cannot be given up. Liu Yintong''s face turned pale. "Naturally I didn''t forget!" Going to Wanjiu Mountain for a month in a row, I still want the best location... This matter is not so easy for her! I thought that Chu Yue would converge a bit after being shut down by Pengmin Mountain, but I didn''t expect it to become even more unscrupulous! "Then trouble Senior Sister Liu, for the following month, I will be sent to the top of Wanjiu Mountain every day." Chu Liuyue''s next sentence made Liu Yintong even more angry. "What did you say!? Let me see you personally!?" "Senior Sister Liu is so surprised, why?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, "I also heard that the position is not fixed, but is occupied every day. That''s why I said that. If Senior Sister Liu doesn''t go with me. ...How can I occupy the position next to the spring, right?" Liu Yintong''s chest was violently ups and downs, and there seemed to be an Asian surgeon in her chest! "Senior Sister Liu, the bet is complete, you won''t...reluctant?" Chu Liuyue seemed to see something and asked cautiously. Liu Yintong smiled with anger. "Okay! Since you have said so, I will accompany you to the end! Don''t you just want to go to Wanjiu Mountain? For the next month, I will go with you every day!" She wanted to see what other tricks Chu Yue could do! Liu Yintong turned angrily and left, his pace was much faster than before. The crowd quickly let out the debut. After Liu Yintong''s figure disappeared, many people turned their heads and looked at Chu Liuyue, showing admiration. Gee! This Chu Yue, could it really be a broken jar? Since then, he and Liu Yintong have completely torn apart, right? Seriously... courageous! Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to notice the look in those people''s eyes. She straightened her clothes and walked down from the square. Zhong Xun hurried forward. "Junior Chu Yue¡ª¡ª" Seeing his slightly worried face, Chu Liuyue smiled and relieved: "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, don''t worry, I know everything in my mind." Looking at the young man''s firm and indifferent eyes, Zhong Xun suddenly felt that he seemed to be much more mature and calm than he thought. Even he couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He had no choice but to nod: "Anyway, she started this matter first, and you can''t be blamed anyway. Besides, if she really wants to do something, Elder Wan Zheng will probably not agree." As the only apprentice accepted by Elder Wan Zheng in the past few years, thinking about it with his toes, he should also know that Elder Wan Zheng will definitely love him very much and will not let him be bullied. At this moment, another voice came from the side: "You have a good punch." Chu Liuyue and Zhong Xun looked back, and saw that it was Luo Yanlin and others who had already arrived at some point. Luo Yanlin was speaking. He looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, his eyes flickered. "In the early stage of the seventh stage...you are not the same." Chu Liuyue smiled and chose a euphemism. "I am more resistant." This is true. After competing with those puppets, her resistance to fight, not to mention the same level, even an eighth-order martial artist, may not be comparable! Of course, it''s the same when hitting others. Fist to the flesh! Today she can easily win this game, thanks to Dabao. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly frowned. Dabao said at that time to wait for her in the academy, but until now there is no movement. I don''t know if he is also in the academy now, and why he has not come to her. "Chu Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Chu Liuyue distracted a bit, Luo Shishi couldn''t help asking. Chu Liuyue recovered and shook his head. "It''s nothing, I just played this one suddenly, a bit tired." Everyone: "..." You have won from start to finish, and you have not suffered any injuries. Why are you tired? Luo Yanlin suddenly said: "You seem to be quite talented in martial arts. If you have time, you can ask the elder to ask about it and practice well. Maybe it''s not bad." If this Chu Yue is really only the beginning of the seventh stage, his ability to beat Liu Zi''an so easily is enough to prove his talent! The state of dispersal is not high now, but in the future...maybe limitless! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly. "Thank you, Brother Luo, for your suggestion. In addition, I owe Brother Luo a favor for what happened today. If there is a chance in the future, Chu Yue will repay him." Luo Yanlin admired Chu Liuyue more in his heart. He would speak, but it wasn''t all to help Chu Yue. But the other party took the initiative to accept his love, it is indeed smart and important. "It''s just a one-sentence thing. I don''t need you to repay anything. After all, you are Shishi''s friend. This is not a trivial matter. I will practice hard in the future and be on the Qingyun list as soon as possible, so I won''t be bullied like this again. Up." Chu Liuyue''s expression narrowed slightly and nodded seriously. "Okay, now that the matter is over, you will all go back and take a good rest--" "Chu Yue." Before Luo Yanlin had finished speaking, he heard a voice suddenly coming from behind. Several people turned their heads to look, but saw that the door of the Donghuang Bell Tower suddenly opened, and Elder Wan Zheng was walking out of it. He walked over and paused for a moment in front of a few people. Several people saluted together. "I have seen Elder Wan Zheng." Chu Liuyue quickly glanced at his expression. "Master?" "You follow me." There was no expression on Elder Wan Zheng''s face, and no emotions could be seen. He only left this sentence and walked forward. The remaining few looked at each other. "Why do I feel that Elder Wan Zheng seems to be wrong?" Luo Shishi muttered. "It''s not like, it''s true!" Zhuo Sheng said affirmatively, but his face was full of puzzlement. "Strange...Chu Yue, it stands to reason that you won this challenge so beautifully. As your master, Elder Wan Zheng should be very proud and happy. Can''t tell, it''s weird anyway. It''s not like joy or anger, which makes people unpredictable. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I''m leaving first, and I''ll look for you later." After speaking, he followed. "This--" Zhong Xun wanted to keep up, but remembering the look of Elder Wan Zheng just now, he stopped. ... Chu Liuyue followed Elder Wan Zheng back to his residence. Chu Liuyue came to this Cooper Mountain for the first time. Originally, she should have come to formally apprentice the teacher the day after the assessment at the beginning of the month, but something happened at Wanjiu Mountain that night, and then she was directly imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain and never came. The trees on the mountain are lush, filled with a faint fragrance of herbs. In the college, each elder''s residence is independent, so there are only two of them on this mountain at this time. On the mountainside, in a medicine field, there is a simple wooden house. When the two walked into the house, Elder Wan Zheng finally stood still and turned around. He just looked at Chu Liuyue quietly, with a sharp cold light in the calm! As if to see her through! Chu Liuyue''s heart slowly tightened---- Elder Wan Zheng stared at her, and asked each word: "Who taught your boxing skills?" Chapter 1173： Dabaos identity (five shifts) Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that what he wanted to ask was actually this question, so she couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Boxing? When she made the move just now, she didn''t really think much, just instinctively punched. Thinking about it now, it seems...when fighting those puppets, Dabao ever taught her the boxing technique? Because most of her energy was on how to deal with the puppet, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Why did Elder Wan Zheng suddenly ask this? Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment and replied: "Learned from a senior." "What senior?" Elder Wan Zheng continued to ask. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Looking at Elder Wan Zheng like this, is it possible that he met Dabao? But Dabao had never said his specific identity before, let alone Elder Wan Zheng, etc. Chu Liuyue couldn''t judge his background, and what was his relationship with Elder Wan Zheng. "Yes... a senior who met by the water." Chu Liuyue said slowly. "I have discussed with him, so I learned these tricks by the way." "You? Discuss with him?" Elder Wan Zheng asked back, his tone inexplicable. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, feeling that Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes almost wanted to see through himself! "Where is he now?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Students don''t know." She really didn''t know. Although Dabao said that he would meet in the academy, but now she has no personal image. She has not been able to find him since she entered the academy, and because she did not know his identity, she did not dare to fantasize. "You do not know?" Elder Wan Zheng obviously didn''t believe it, but he stared at the young man in front of him for a while, but he didn''t see anything. This made his originally very determined thoughts shaken a bit. "You really don''t know?" Chu Liuyue sighed lightly: "Students really don''t know." The room was quiet for a while. Elder Wan Zheng sighed: "He is willing to teach you this boxing technique, which shows that he values ??you very much..." Between words, it seems to be quite nostalgic. Listening to this tone, it doesn''t seem to be hostile... Chu Liuyue thought in her heart and asked cautiously: "Master, do you know him?" Elder Wan Zheng was startled, and then he gave a wry smile. "That''s it!" Chu Liuyue became more and more at a loss. What do you mean... right? "Your kid... luck is good!" Elder Wan Zheng looked at her with complicated eyes, as if something was surging in his eyes. Chu Liuyue thought about it and said: "It is an honor to be able to get the advice of the senior." Elder Wan Zheng nodded, then suddenly shook his head and smiled. "No wonder... you, as the first stage of the seventh stage, were able to directly defeat Liu Zi''an..." With that person''s advice, what is a mere Liuzi''an? Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. Elder Wan Zheng suddenly smiled helplessly: "If I knew this long ago, I might not have accepted you as a disciple..." "What does the master mean by this?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. Elder Wan Zheng looked at her meaningfully. "You have hidden your talents on the martial artist, right?" Chu Liuyue laughed: "Master is playing¡ª" "If you don''t have enough talent, please don''t move him to teach you. He has always hated stupid people the most." Elder Wan Zheng waved his hand. When Chu Liuyue recalled the days he spent with Dabao, two lines of tears filled her heart. This is indeed! Even if she is like this, she can''t avoid being rejected by Dabao all day long, let alone other? "Although you don''t know why you are only in the early stage of the seventh stage, but the combat effectiveness is good, the potential in the future is unlimited, and there is much to do!" Elder Wan Zheng patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder. "Don''t talk about this matter with anyone for the time being. However, if Elder Boyan asks you, you just answer it truthfully." Chu Liuyue nodded: "Students understand." "If you have time in the future, you should also go to the martial artist to learn more, don''t fall behind." Elder Wan Zheng''s instructions made Chu Liuyue feel a little strange. This means... "Ah. If you see that again in the future, if you are criticized for not having enough strength, don''t say it''s because your teacher didn''t give you time to practice!" Elder Wan Zheng reluctantly defended himself. If you knew that Chu Yue had entered that person''s eyes, how could he not rob him as an apprentice! But now it is difficult to ride a tiger, and the child''s talent in heavenly medicine is indeed very good. If he really wants to give up, he is not willing. So only such a compromise can be adopted. Chu Liuyue: "..." She faintly felt that Elder Wan Zheng seemed to be in awe of Dabao...? This tone, this expression, is really not normal. She paused, and asked tentatively: "Master, who... is also the elder of the college?" Elder Wan Zheng gave her a weird look. Chu Liuyue: "......" It seems to be despised what is going on... "If you don''t know, it''s okay. If you have a chance in the future, you will know it." Elder Wan Zheng sighed. "Where is your black jade token?" Chu Liuyue took it out and handed it over. Elder Wan Zheng took out his sapphire token. A streamer flew out of his token, and got into Chu Liuyue''s token. Chu Liuyue saw the points on his token, suddenly there were 100,000 more points. "This is a small meeting gift for your teacher. Use these points to support you for two or three months. When you break through to the Ninth-Rank Heavenly Doctor, you will naturally have another reward for being a teacher. Of course, the sooner you will be able to board Qingyun Ranking, the more rewards." With that said, Elder Wan Zheng handed over an ancient book. "In this medical technique, all the prescriptions of the nine-tier pill are reserved. During this time, you will study hard and strive for an early breakthrough. If there is a shortage of medicinal materials, just use the points to exchange it in Yaofeng Valley." Chu Liuyue took it with both hands. "Thank you, Master." Elder Wan Zheng nodded and asked: "By the way, how was your stay in Pengmin Mountain a few days ago?" Chapter 1174： You are too weak! (One more) Chu Liuyue originally wanted to say that she had a good time there, and even wanted to go there again. But the final reason made her endure these words. She lowered her head slightly: "Students should be disciplined if they make mistakes." Seeing her like this, Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t bear to be too harsh. "Since this matter is over, I will leave it alone and expose it. Wanjiu Mountain is not a place where students can go in at will. You must never do this again in the future, you know?" Chu Liuyue obediently responded. "Thank you Master for teaching." Elder Wan Zheng nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, you go back and study the prescriptions in this book first. If you don''t understand, just ask." Then he exhorted a few more words and let Chu Liuyue leave. ... What is Dabao''s identity? On the way back, Chu Liuyue had been thinking about this issue. Looking at the attitude of Elder Wan Zheng, Dabao''s status should not be low. Yes, after all, it is a god-level powerhouse who forged a **** body, even if you look at the entire Lingxiao Academy, it should be an extremely powerful existence, right? When I see Dabao next time, maybe I should ask the last question... She quickly returned to her residence. Zhong Xun was already waiting in front of the door, and his face was happy when he saw her coming back. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, how are you? Elder Wan Zheng...Isn''t it right?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "That''s my master, so naturally he won''t do anything to me. Senior Brother Zhong Xun is worried too much." Zhong Xun scratched his head in embarrassment. "I, I am also anxious for a while... After all, when Elder Wan Zheng took you away just now, my face was really not so pretty...\'' That doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "With an apprentice like me who just got into trouble, Master will inevitably have a headache." This statement cannot be refuted. Even Zhong Xun had to admit that Chu Liuyue was too frustrated! How long has it been since then, so many things have happened? "Do you still know? Anyway, your name is now in the academy, but it has spread! Many people are waiting to see you and Liu Yintong make a complete quarrel!" Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly and walked towards his yard. "What''s so good about this." "She bullied you so much, are you going to just let it go? "Zhong Xun is a little strange," I thought you said today that you asked her to accompany you to Wanjiu Mountain for a month on purpose¡ª" "I did it on purpose, but it wasn''t just for venting." Chu Liuyue looked lazy. "She ranks only over forty on the Qingyun list, but there are so many people who want to go to Wanjiu Mountain, and many of them are as powerful as her, or even stronger. Even with her Black Feather Order Go with the card, I¡¯m afraid that some people won¡¯t give face. Then, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to offend more people. So, it¡¯s most appropriate to take her with me.¡± He can raise his eyebrows, kill her awe-inspiring, and when encountering unexpected situations, pull her in front of... Why not do it? Zhong Xun''s eyes changed slightly, and then he slowly raised his thumb. "You-cruel enough!" After today''s events, everyone thought that Chu Yue did this to avenge Liu Yintong. But in fact, Chu Yue is still for Wanjiu Mountain! From beginning to end, his goal was not Liu Yintong! "However, after all, Liu Yintong is also a very powerful genius on the Qingyun list. I heard that she has been diligent in practicing a volume of martial arts recently and wants to break through her own strength. If she really becomes, then... The first forty is not impossible! At that time..." Chu Liuyue stood still, tilted her head, and asked with interest: "The first forty...is it great?" Zhong Xun was taken aback. Seeing the casual look of the opposite boy, he moved in his heart, subconsciously thinking that the other party was comparing Liu Yintong with Luo Yanlin. "The first forty... are pretty awesome... Of course, compared to Luo Yanlin''s kind, it''s still a lot worse. But... Chu Yue, you know, after all, it¡¯s better to rely on others than to rely on yourself, right? ?" Luo Yanlin can help once, but can''t help every time, right? Chu Liuyue pressed one hand to the door, and was about to open the door, when suddenly he moved. "Thank you Brother Zhong Xun." She turned her head and said seriously. Zhong Xun relaxed a little, and smiled: "Anyway, you just have to know it in your heart. With your talent, it won''t take long to be on the Qingyun list! It may not be impossible to catch up with him in the future! The younger brother has been busy for so long, so I should have a good rest. excuse me." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Zhong Xun left soon. Only then did Chu Liuyue push the door and enter. ... She locked the door carefully. Click. "You have a temperament that likes troubles, you really haven''t changed at all." A quiet but soft voice came from behind. Although the tone has been as cold and majestic as possible, it is a pity that the voice is too milky, and it sounds extraordinarily interesting. On the contrary, he wants people to rush up and ravage him, mess up his hair, and pinch his small face. Chu Liuyue suppressed a smile and turned around. In the room, he straightened his body and sat there neatly. Who is the Dugu Calligraphy that I haven''t seen for a long time? Today he is still wearing that purple brocade, his fleshy white and tender face is no different from before. Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly itchy. Then, meeting the magnificent and mysterious eyes of Dugu Mobao, the two looked at each other for a moment. Dugu Mobao seemed to see through her mind, his expression gradually became dangerous. A faint chill spread from his body! "cough!" Chu Liuyue quickly coughed and walked forward. "Dabao, where have you been before, why are you here now?" I was still talking about it just now, but now it appears. It really is... Dugu Mobao sneered. "If it wasn''t that you were imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain, would I have to wait for you for so long?" Chu Liuyue suddenly felt guilty. "I didn''t mean it..." She didn''t explain too much, because she inexplicably felt that Dabao should know this. Sure enough, Dabao didn''t question too much, only frowned. "If you break through earlier and become tyrannical, how can you be bullied so presumptuously?!" "Still too weak!" Chu Liuyue: "..." I knew he couldn''t say anything else! The topic came up again as soon as we met! She rubbed her eyebrows and wanted to fight for herself: "I want to become stronger, and I have to have time. Is it possible that I can break through continuously and directly become a god-level powerhouse?" Dugu Mobao glanced at her with a cool look. Chu Liuyue: "...I will work hard!" "Just know." Dugu Mobao let her go. "Since I have come to the academy, I will seize the time and opportunity to practice hard." Chu Liuyue looked at him, suddenly moved closer, and asked curiously: "Dabao, today Elder Wan Zheng saw that I used the boxing technique you taught me and asked about you. You..." The look of Dugu Calligraphy remains unchanged: "Don''t worry about him." Chapter 1175： Rong Xiu is not for dry rice (two more) Chu Liuyue: "...but he is my master now, isn''t it okay?" "He won''t ask more." Dugu Mobao calmly said with confidence. "You can just say something, just send it away." Chu Liuyue: "..." That''s Elder Wanzheng, if you say to send it... just send it? Chu Liuyue became more sure of the guess in her heart, gritted her teeth, and secretly asked: "Dabao, your status is higher than Elder Wan Zheng, isn''t it?" Dugu Mobao glanced at her like a fool. Chu Liuyue obediently swallowed the rest of the words. Got. Uncle''s uncle. You shouldn''t ask this question too much! "In Pengmin Mountain... how about it?" Dugu Mobao suddenly changed the subject and asked unconsciously. Chu Liuyue leaned on the chair, resting her cheek in one hand. In front of Dugu Mobao, she didn''t need to conceal this, she said very honestly: "Very good, no, very good!" She stroked her chin. "I think I can go there a few more times!" If this was heard by others, I am afraid that Chu Liuyue would be mad. But Dugu Mobao didn''t say much, just lowered his eyes slightly, and his thick long eyelashes trembled slightly, concealing the emotions in his eyes. "How to say?" He asked lightly. Chu Liuyue briefly told him what happened in Pengmin Mountain. "...Anyway, when I was cultivating there, it was smooth, it seemed to be better than outside..." Chu Liuyue paused, for a moment she didn''t know how to describe that feeling. Convenience? Comfortable? She couldn''t tell. She is the original vein of the heavenly meridian, and her ability to swallow the force of heaven and earth is extremely strong. But when it was there, the force was vast and majestic, but it was exceptionally gentle. When entering her body, it takes almost no effort for her to fully integrate into her own power. She had never felt this way before. "Could it be that there is something special about that place? That causes the original force to be different from the outside?" Chu Liuyue looked at Dugu Calligraphy. "Dabao, what do you think?" Although Elder Wan Zheng said that he was not the elder of the academy, in Chu Liuyue''s view, he should also have an extremely close connection with Lingxiao Academy. So, maybe he knows everything about Pengmin Mountain better? "The seven towers of Pengmin Mountain were originally a special place in the academy, otherwise they would not be used as one of the places for severe punishment." Dugu Mobao''s tone was light, as if he had no interest in it. "Those experiences of yours... nothing strange." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully, but still didn''t understand: "Since it''s a punishment, I should feel uncomfortable after I went in. How could it be the opposite?" Dugu Mobao raised his eyes and asked quietly: "When have you been like a normal person?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Unable to refute for a while... She practiced this way, and her experience seemed to be different from ordinary people. "Maybe I have a relationship with Pengmin Mountain?" She murmured. To be precise, it is related to the space behind that door. I chose the same two times in a row. If I go again, will I still choose that one? As soon as this dangerous idea came out, it was forcibly suppressed by Chu Liuyue. ¡ª¡ªShe came to the college to practice hard, not specifically to cause trouble! "Are you about to break through the middle of the seventh stage?" Dugu Mobao looked at her again. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Yes! I thought before that it might not be so fast, but I didn''t expect that after ten days of practicing in Pengmin Mountain, the progress was amazing." If this continues, it won¡¯t take long for a formal breakthrough. With a wave of Dugu Calligraphy''s small hand, a chessboard with a faint glow appeared between the two: "In that case, continue with the last game!" ... This time, Chu Liuyue had the most moves since he played chess with Dugu Mobao. Of course, in the end, she was exhausted, almost out of strength. However, I don''t know if Dugu Mobao quickly let her go because he knew that she had experienced a lot of things today. Taking a look at the darkened sky outside, Da Bao got up and flew off his chair. Chu Liuyue asked in surprise: "Dabao, are you... leaving?" Dugu Calligraphy did not look back, and nodded lightly. "You just practice hard here." "Where are you going?" Speaking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that she had not asked him where he spent this time. If he is also in the academy, then... "I have a place to go." Dugu Mobao''s answer was extremely concise, obviously without the intention to continue. "I will come at this time tomorrow." Chu Liuyue hurriedly called to him: "Hey-Dabao! I won''t be here at this time tomorrow!" Dugu Mobao turned his head and frowned. "What do you mean?" "Ah, actually... I will go out later, and I will not stay here for the next month or night." Dugu Mobao suddenly wanted to understand something, and the mysterious purple pupil squinted dangerously. "You... are going to Wanjiu Mountain?" Chu Liuyue nodded honestly. "Of course you can''t give up the bet you won after hard work!" For this reason, she has completely offended Liu Yintong. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if she didn''t go? Dugu Mobao snorted coldly. "Or is it for the Akao Danfeng?" As soon as the voice fell, the dumpling ran out, squatting on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, shaking his wings, and nodding vigorously with a proud look. --Of course! Dugu Mobao gave it a cool look. "Even if you don''t go, as your strength increases, the blood in its body will be gradually stimulated." Chu Liuyue was not surprised that Dugu Mobao knew this, shrugged and smiled: "I know, but since I have this opportunity, I naturally don''t want to give up. If I wait for me to break through to the **** level... who knows when I have to wait." Dugu Mobao frowned slightly, but stopped talking. Actually, it may not take a long time... It''s just that, but I can''t tell her. "Since you are determined, so be it. But--" Dugu Mobao paused. "It is not allowed to stay in Wanjiu Mountain during the prohibited time." Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly. She hit haha. "No! I have been locked up once, and there will definitely not be a second time!" Dugu Mobao looked at her with heavy eyes. Chu Liuyue was suddenly blessed to her heart: "Dabao, you know the secret of the spring on Wanjiu Mountain, don''t you?" Dugu Calligraphy did not speak. "Then, you tell me¡ªcough, kidding, kidding!" Chu Liuyue spoke half of his words, and then consciously took back the remaining half. Dugu Mobao turned and walked outside. Chu Liuyue asked unwillingly: "Dabao, you said that if I really made some serious mistakes in the academy, or provoked some powerful people, this little life¡ª" Dugu Calligraphy paused. "With me, no one can kill you. Besides--" He snorted. "Rong Xiu doesn''t eat dry food!" Chapter 1176： Thank you for the compliment (three shifts) Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention Rong Xiu, and... Listen, why is it so subtle... "However, it''s one thing for you to have a backing, but it''s another thing not to seek death by yourself." Dugu Calligraphy opened the door. "During your time at Lingxiao Academy, although most of your previous training cannot continue, when you are free, I will still teach you personally." After speaking, he stepped forward. In the next moment, that little figure disappeared into the dense night! "Hey you¡ª" Chu Liuyue recovered and rubbed her eyebrows. She can almost predict what day will be waiting for her afterwards! She picked up the dumplings and walked outside. "Let''s go! While you are still free now, go and wander around!" ... Wanjiu Mountain. From evening to early morning, is the time period when Wanjiu Mountain opens. At this time, many students have gathered in Wanjiu Mountain. But compared to the day before, there are a lot fewer people. For most of the students in the college, Wanjiu Mountain is a place for entertainment. It is good to come once in a while, but there is no need to come every day. What''s more, during this period of time, the affairs of Chu Liuyue and Liu Yintong were raging, and many people were jealous. As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived at Wanjiu Mountain, he attracted everyone''s attention. Countless double eyes fell on her, with different expressions. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye and walked straight up. When she was about to reach the top of the mountain, she finally stopped. At this time, the position next to the fountain was almost occupied. Among them, Liu Yintong did not appear. Chu Liuyue looked at a young man next to her. "Sister Liu hasn''t come today?" It''s self-evident who this "Sister Liu" refers to. The young man was taken aback for a moment, and nodded subconsciously. "I didn''t see it." Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly. It seems that Liu Yintong didn''t take her words too seriously... It''s already this time, but it hasn''t come yet. She can wait, but the dumpling has no patience. Chu Liuyue stood there and waited about a quarter of an hour before Liu Yintong was finally late. Coming with her, and Gongsheng who was with her that day. "Sister Liu, you are making me wait." Chu Liuyue was the first to speak with a smile. After seeing Chu Liuyue, Liu Yintong''s expression finally calmed down, causing some fluctuations again. But the sight of the people around made her swallow all those words back. "Something was delayed temporarily." She said impatiently, in a cold tone. Chu Liuyue didn''t plan to waste time investigating her, she smiled: "Senior Sister Liu is a busy person. It is already very difficult to make time. Please--" Liu Yintong clenched her teeth secretly. This was the first day, and she was already feeling humiliated! I really don''t know what to do in the next month! But she has already given promises in front of so many people. If she goes back halfway... her reputation in the academy is basically ruined! So, no matter how uncomfortable she is, she must continue! She took a deep breath and looked to the top of the mountain. After seeing the faces of those people clearly, her face changed slightly. ¡ª¡ªWhy did they come today! ? Seeing her expression, Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and as she looked over, she quickly glanced at the few people. There are males and females, beautifully dressed, all seem to be children raised by aristocrats. The most important thing is that the breath of those people is not much worse than Liu Yintong! Moreover, looking at Liu Yintong¡¯s expression, those people might be stronger than her... "Why, Sister Liu, is there any problem?" Chu Liuyue asked warmly. Liu Yintong clenched her fists slowly, and her nails sneaked into her palms. He was so embarrassed to ask! But now that riding a tiger is difficult, she has to bite the bullet. She turned her head, lowered her voice, and said every word: "A month later, we will settle this account carefully!" The threats and warnings in the words were unconcealed. A trace of guilt showed on Chu Liuyue''s face. "Originally, I was thinking, if Senior Sister Liu feels embarrassed, then let''s forget it for the time being. But since Senior Sister Liu said it''s okay, then... I''m naturally more respectful than fate." As she said that, the corners of her lips still raised a slight smile. "Senior Sister Liu does what she says and keeps her promises, she is really a model for my generation!" Chu Liuyue did not suppress these two sentences, so many people around could also hear them clearly. For a while, the atmosphere became weird. Liu Yintong did not expect that in front of so many people, she would dare to do such a trick, and the expression on her face almost didn''t collapse. "you--" "Atong." Just as Liu Yintong was about to explode, Gong Sheng next to her suddenly opened her mouth, pulling back her last sense of reason. "Let''s wait for something else to be busy, so let''s deal with Junior Brother Chu Yue''s problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, Junior Brother Chu Yue will suspect that you have forgotten." As Gong Sheng spoke, he gave Chu Liuyue a meaningful look. Although he was smiling, there was an undisguised irony in the words. He was not present during the day, but what happened, he also heard Liu Yintong say. Although he was shocked that a seventh-order martial artist like Chu Liuyue was able to defeat Liu Zi''an, who was a full tier higher, he still felt disdainful and contemptuous of Chu Liuyue. In his opinion, Chu Liuyue''s victory was fundamentally problematic, and it must have been using some innocent means. In addition, he later asked Liu Yintong to send her to Wanjiu Mountain for a month in a row, and he disgusted Chu Liuyue even more. Chu Liuyue didn''t care about it. No matter what they say, as long as they have done everything they need to do, nothing else matters. So, she answered with a smile: "Senior Brother Gong Sheng is right. My memory has never been very good. In the following month, I ask Senior Sister Liu to forgive me." Liu Yintong''s chest seemed to have a flame surging crazily, almost burning her out! Without a word, she raised her foot and walked up! Gong Sheng followed closely, and when he passed by Chu Liuyue, he paused, his eyes turned slightly, and he took a deep look at Chu Liuyue. "You have kind." He still had a smile on his face, but the words he spit out were chilly and chilling. Chu Liuyue chuckles: "Thank you, Senior Brother Gong Sheng for the compliment." Gong Sheng took a deep breath, turned around and quickly followed Liu Yintong! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, and walked over slowly. ... Liu Yintong came to the spring at the top of the mountain. Several people who had been standing there before heard the movement and turned their heads to look over. Liu Yintong stood still, took a deep breath, and said politely: "Liang Xiaoxiao, is there another place here? I can¡ª" "No." A well-dressed woman interrupted her directly and said lazily: "This is already someone, it should be coming soon. If you want to come, you should hurry up tomorrow." Chapter 1177： Confession (four more) Liang Xiaoxiao spoke very directly, obviously not planning to give Liu Yintong half face. And this is only because she ranks thirty-nine in the martial arts ranking! Much higher than Liu Yintong! You know, the competition on the Qingyun list is very fierce. Every time you move up a place, it means that this person is much stronger than the previous one. Liu Yintong naturally did not dare to provoke Liang Xiaoxiao at will. Of course, there is another reason for this: Liang Xiaoxiao was born in a first-rate family, and is not much higher than Liu Yintong''s background. Although in the academy, everyone rarely speaks out, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can really ignore it. After all, they won''t stay in the college all their lives. In the future, leaving the academy and wanting to survive in the God Ruins Realm, these are the problems they must face. If you offend some people with quite a background, the future will not be too easy. Therefore, Liu Yintong, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, was given a cold face and did not get angry. Even the look on her face was more polite. "This... I don''t know who that person is? I can exchange points for him¡ª" Liang Xiaoxiao seemed to hear some joke, and suddenly smiled. "Points? Do you think we are people who lack that thing?" Her voice was soft, seeming to make a laugh, but to Liu Yintong, it was very harsh. Liang Xiaoxiao and the others are not really lacking. In Lingxiao Academy, the importance of points is self-evident. No one will dislike his own points. It''s just that, relatively speaking, they don''t have that need, and exchange this kind of thing for points. Lose shares. In fact, these words were indeed satirizing Liu Yintong. Liu Yintong was also in a difficult situation. Who could have thought of meeting this group of people on the first day? They don''t usually come here, and they don''t know what''s wrong today, they came together! Moreover, all positions were occupied, and she didn''t even leave her a chance! She didn''t want to offend these people, but behind her there was an aggressive Chu Yue... Just as Liu Yintong was planning how to speak again, Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up and he waved behind Liu Yintong. "Zhiyuan! Come on! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Hearing this sound, everyone present looked around. Liu Yintong''s heart jumped suddenly, and he turned back quickly. When she saw who came, her face suddenly became very ugly. Jiang Zhiyuan! ? The one that Liang Xiaoxiao said did not come, is she? Jiang Zhiyuan''s body is light, and she falls down. Under the moonlight, it smelled like a fairy. There was silence in the field, and many people''s eyes flashed with surprise. Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t seem to notice these gazes at all, and she walked straight towards the few people, and said with a small smile: "I''m sorry to be late. I was going to come just now, but I learned something temporarily and it was late." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled enchantingly. "Breakthrough again?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face turned red, and she shook her head. "Not so fast." "Then it''s fast!" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at each other. "You said you, it seems that it hasn''t been a long time before you broke through? This is a blink of an eye! We will be completely compared by you if this continues! We won''t play with you in the future!" "Yes! Zhiyuan, when you are practicing, you should also consider other people''s feelings! My heart will be broken by you!" "Haha! Ren Zhiyuan is going to chase Brother Rong Xiu, how can you compare to it!" The last young man''s unintentional sentence caused the originally noisy and lively atmosphere in the field to instantly freeze. The smile on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was frozen for a moment, and then it faded a lot. Liang Xiaoxiao glared at the dull man. "Senior Brother Rong Xiu is powerful and has four rankings on the Qingyun list. He alone has two firsts! Who in the academy is not targeting him? What is there to say? The man quickly said: "Yes! That''s what I meant! It''s just that Brother Rong Xiu is a rare top genius, and ordinary people can''t compare it with it, right?" Jiang Zhiyuan said lightly: "He... is naturally the best, how can I be worthy of comparison with him." Everyone looked at each other and the scene was very embarrassing. Who in the college didn''t know that Jiang Zhiyuan was infatuated with Rong Xiu? Although Rong Xiu had already left when she entered the academy, and rarely came back later, everyone knew the relationship between her and Rong Xiu. Everyone thought she would be the princess of Rong Xiu, who knows¡ª¡ª Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned, and a bit of natural seductiveness was added between her eyebrows. "Oh, what do you mean by that? Zhiyuan, have you been to Wanjiu Mountain for a long time? Come on! This spring seems to be sweeter than before!" Jiang Zhiyuan smiled reluctantly, and was about to walk over. After a glance, she saw Liu Yintong standing next to her. A look of disgust flashed across her eyes. "Liu Yintong? Why are you here?" Liu Yintong secretly said that the enemy''s road was narrow, and unexpectedly ran into Jiang Zhiyuan! I also blame her for being too careless, Liang Xiaoxiao and the others have always been close to Jiang Zhiyuan, they should have thought of this when they saw a few of them just now! If she left immediately at this time, it would appear that she was in a guilty conscience. "Isn''t Wanjiu Mountain accessible to everyone?" Liu Yintong asked back. Jiang Zhiyuan twitched the corners of her mouth without a smile. "That''s what it said. Then... please do it." After speaking, she raised her foot and walked forward, not even leaving an extra look. It seemed that Liu Yintong didn''t care about it at all. Liu Yintong was secretly angry, turned and left. But just a few steps out, he was stopped. "Sister Liu, where are you going?" Chu Liuyue stood in front of her, raised an arm, and blocked her way. "What you promised me before...but it''s not done yet." Liu Yintong was irritable: "Stop today! I''ll talk about everything tomorrow!" Having said that, she was about to leave forcibly. But Chu Liuyue stopped very tightly, and did not give her a chance to move forward. "Sister Liu, I''m so sorry, I don''t want to wait until tomorrow. If you continue to shirk until the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow...what is the meaning of this bet?" Liu Yintong gritted her teeth: "I said tomorrow!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes wandered back and forth between her and Jiang Zhiyuan. The two of them seem to have a deep grievance... Unexpectedly, today, I ran into it directly. There were several people on the other side, and they seemed to be very confident, no wonder Liu Yintong wanted to leave. Staying, isn''t this humiliation in vain? But Chu Liuyue didn''t plan to care about these. She only asked Liu Yintong to fulfill her promise! "Sister Liu, I also said, I don''t want to wait until tomorrow." Chu Liuyue increased his tone. At this moment, Liang Xiaoxiao''s charming laugh suddenly came. "Oh, Liu Yintong, are you now in a situation where you are threatened by the younger brother? I thought it was so beautiful when you confessed to Senior Brother Rong Xiu in public. How come you are now like this?" Chapter 1178： Splash dirty water! (Five more) "Liang Xiaoxiao!" Liu Yintong was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and the hair was blown up instantly, and finally did not bear it anymore, she shouted sharply. "Don''t forget that I am still your senior sister! Be respectful!" "Senior Sister?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s brilliant smile. "I entered the academy half a year earlier than us, but now the strength is far behind our senior sister?" In the words, all are ironic. Liu Yintong''s face flushed red, and there seemed to be flames burning wildly in his eyes! These people... deceive others too much! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Public...confession? Well, it seems that Rong Xiu''s market is pretty good in the academy. No wonder the atmosphere between Liu Yintong and Jiang Zhiyuan is so delicate. Love rivals met, extremely jealous. Presumably the two of them had already done so many times in secret. However, now Liu Yintong is obviously out of disadvantage. The opponent has an advantage in number and is a bit stronger than her. It is normal for her to be so humiliated. "Xiaoxiao." Jiang Zhiyuan said, seeming to have the meaning of making peace. "That''s all from the past, why bother to mention it? Anyway..." Anyway, it wasn''t either of them that stood beside Rong Xiu now. Jiang Zhiyuan had known for a long time that there were countless people in the academy who secretly promised Rong Xiufang. If she is so targeted, I''m afraid she will be exhausted long ago. The reason for the trouble with Liu Yintong is just because of the shot. There are so many people who like Rong Xiu, but most of them dare not even say a word to him. And this Liu Yintong... actually confessed to Rong Xiu in public. This incident was so violent at the beginning that Jiang Zhiyuan kept on it. Although Rong Xiu didn''t even give Liu Yintong a single look at the time, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t make it through after this happened. What is even more absurd is that Rong Xiu once said something to Liu Yintong at that time. ¡ª¡ªHe said he already has a sweetheart. This was not only for Liu Yintong, but also for other women in the academy. After Liu Yintong knew it, she subconsciously thought it was Jiang Zhiyuan, so she went to Jiang Zhiyuan to have a fight. The two formed a beam. As a result, Rong Xiu was no longer in the academy, and there was still a deep estrangement between the two people. Every time they met, they would fall into this awkward situation. It was okay at the beginning. Later, as time passed, Jiang Zhiyuan came to the top and gradually surpassed Liu Yintong, and because of the very ambiguous rumors with Rong Xiu, many people in the academy were interested in befriending her. Jiang Zhiyuan''s strength greatly increased, and she expanded her contacts, quickly crushing Liu Yintong. As a result, Liu Yintong''s life in the academy gradually became uneasy. Although Jiang Zhiyuan hadn''t finished her words, everyone could see her calm appearance, and she didn''t put Liu Yintong in her eyes at all. Liang Xiaoxiao smiled. "Good, good! Since you have said so, then-Senior Sister Liu, are you going to leave?" Liu Yintong''s expression was severe, and he was about to refute, but was pulled by Gong Sheng. On his always cynical face, he rarely appeared worried: "Atong, endure the calm for a while." They are indeed not the opponents of those people. Liu Yintong shook his hand away. "I will go by myself!" However, she just took a half step here, when she heard Jiang Zhiyuan''s voice coming from behind her again. "...Well, there is nothing to be angry about... You cannot lose your identity for this kind of person..." Hearing this, Liu Yintong''s suppressed anger finally broke out! She turned angrily and walked back quickly! Gong Sheng saw that she looked wrong, and quickly went to pull her: "A Tong¡ª¡ª" Liu Yintong quickly stepped away, without even touching him. Aware of Liu Yintong''s aggressive remorse, Liang Xiaoxiao and several others looked back. "Jiang Zhiyuan!" Liu Yintong stood still, her eyes fixed on Jiang Zhiyuan. Jiang Zhiyuan frowned lightly. Liu Yintong sneered: "What kind of thing are you? Do you think that Rong Xiu really put you in his eyes? It has been spread in the academy, and Rong Xiu has already set the princess! And that person¡ªnot you at all! I have always considered myself as the future princess of Yuntianque, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I didn''t even have the identity of a concubine, right?" What she said was quick and anxious, and it shot out like a cannon, without giving anyone time to react! Jiang Zhiyuan''s face finally changed! "Liu Yintong, you are presumptuous!" Liu Yintong sneered. "I''m presumptuous? In what capacity did you come to tell me this? In terms of your origin, your Xianshui Mausoleum is just one of the many tribes attached to Yuntian Que, and you can be considered a second-rate family at the top! In terms of seniority, you are better than me. Entering the academy late, you don¡¯t understand the principle of orderly growth and order! On strength... Your ranking on the martial arts ranking is indeed higher than mine, but I am famous in the two rankings. Compared to that, it may not be worse than you. Where to go!" "The princess of Yuntianque hasn''t come to accuse me, it''s your turn!?" Snapped! Jiang Zhiyuan finally couldn''t help it, and directly raised her hand to give Liu Yintong a slap! Her combat effectiveness is higher than Liu Yintong, so Liu Yintong can''t hide from this slap. There was dead silence all around. Chu Liuyue touched her chin with interest, with a smile. The absence of someone can cause such a big disturbance, really... "Jiang Zhiyuan!" Gong Sheng immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of Liu Yintong, frowning tightly: "You are too much!" Jiang Zhiyuan regretted after taking the shot. Her image on the outside has always been very good. Who would have thought that she moved her hands when she was excited just now¡ª Many eyes around her fell on her. The rims of her eyes reddened quickly, her expression aggrieved. "I...I''m not qualified! He doesn''t like it. The elders'' appointments and childhood sweethearts are also in vain. If he likes it, people outside the world don''t mind. What am I?" After speaking, she stomped her feet and left quickly. "Hey! Zhiyuan!" Liang Xiaoxiao shouted, and anxiously said to a few people around him: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you chase after it!" Several people quickly followed. Liang Xiaoxiao walked out a few steps, then looked back at Liu Yintong: "Today''s account, we have written it down!" After speaking, the figure quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone. Liu Yintong''s face paled. At this time, she realized what she had just done! Chu Liuyue folded her arms with her hands, tapped lightly with her long fingers, and raised her eyebrows. Is this... splashing dirty water in front of her? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The end of the month~ The stars of this month haven''t been out yet~~~~ Chapter 1179： She hasnt come back yet (one more) A dead silence. The originally lively mountain, because of this sudden farce, became cold and silent. Many people looked at each other with different looks. What Jiang Zhiyuan said just now...the amount of information is too big! The appointment of the elders, childhood sweethearts! ? Doesn''t this mean that-between her and Rong Xiu, there is actually a marriage contract made by an elder? It was only afterwards that someone robbed him of love, and that didn''t happen? And... the princess of Yuntianque turned out to be an outsider? Regarding the news on Yuntianque, Elder Boyan and the others had already known it, but it hadn''t spread, and many people in the college didn''t know it. So when I heard it at this moment, I was particularly shocked. Gradually, various discussions sounded from the crowd. "I only heard that Yuntianque''s princess had a mysterious origin before, but I didn''t expect it to be an outsider?" "Such a person, let alone Senior Brother Rongxiu, even if he is a child of a third-rate family in the God Market Realm, he is not qualified?" "Tsk, I really don''t know what Brother Rong Xiu thinks... Did he push the engagement with Jiang Zhiyuan and marry another woman?" "Jiang Zhiyuan and Senior Brother Rong Xiu shouldn''t have a marriage contract, right? If they did, according to her personality, it should have been publicized long ago..." "Even if it didn''t, it should be the same. After all, they were raised in Yuntianque since childhood and were raised by their patriarch personally. This shows that they were trained as the future princess of Yuntianque! It''s a pity--" "I''m a bit curious, I don''t know what kind of woman it is that can actually be in the eyes of Senior Brother Rong Xiu?" ... Everyone talked a lot, Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear, and walked to the spring. Well, no matter what, people are gone, but there is a lot of space left. The dumpling flew down, stood on the stone beside the spring, bowed his head and drank. Had it not been for so many people at the scene, it would have plunged in! Chu Liuyue looked at it happy, and laughed, and looked up at Liu Yintong. "Sister Liu, thank you very much!" It would be a bit tricky if it weren''t for Liu Yintong''s presence today. With her voice, Liu Yintong recovered and raised her head subconsciously. Seeing the smiling teenager standing beside Quan''s eyes, Liu Yintong''s heart sank fiercely! on purpose! This Chu Yue-he was clearly intentional! He must have expected that in order to fight for the position next to this spring, there will be a gunpowder, so he deliberately let her come together. She became his target! Offended those people for him! Even if they are held accountable in the future, those people will only come to her for trouble! And Chu Yue...has all the benefits, and can sit back and relax! Liu Yintong wanted to burst out, wanted to scream hysterically, but in the end, only a weak despair remained in her heart. She can''t do that. She has no reason. There has never been a moment when Liu Yintong regretted what she did that day. From the beginning, she shouldn''t have entered into that gambling contract, and even more could not agree with the conditions that Chu Yue put forward! But now, it''s too late to say anything. Thinking of Liang Xiaoxiao''s warning when they left, she gradually felt a little uneasy. Jiang Zhiyuan is really not that difficult to deal with, but so many of them... Moreover, she still has the patron Yun Tianque behind her... Thinking of this, her legs finally softened and she almost fell to the ground. "Atong!" Gong Sheng hurriedly supported her, his eyebrows furrowed, worried. "Atong, I''ll take you back first?" Liu Yintong nodded hard. Gong Sheng looked at Chu Liuyue and said solemnly: "Junior Brother Chu Yue, don''t think that you can completely remove yourself from these things. If there is anything to do with Atong in the future, you will definitely not escape!" After speaking, he helped Liu Yintong to leave. Chu Liuyue looked down at the dumpling. "Tuanzi, for you, I have offended everyone who can offend." Tuanzi quickly raised his head, his eyes were shining, and there seemed to be silver lightning flashing deep in his eyes. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile. The effect at this spring is really obvious... Now the strength of Tuanzi is very strong, I don''t know what will it look like after the bloodline power is fully awakened? ... When the dumpling swallowed the power in the spring eye, Chu Liuyue was not idle either. The concentration of force on Wanjiu Mountain is also very high, perhaps because there are a lot of sky thunder stored in the spring eyes, that force is faintly different from the outside. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged altogether, and began to practice with peace of mind. She is indeed getting closer and closer to breaking through the middle of the seventh stage. Even, she could already feel the invisible barrier. It seems that just one effort can break it! Chu Liuyue was waiting for that opportunity. ... Seeing Chu Liuyue so calm and relaxed, the others on the mountain became more and more weird. Speaking of which, the source of the dispute today is Chu Yue. Liu Yintong and Jiang Zhiyuan completely tore their faces, making a fuss so stiff, but he was like a human being. Not only did he let his contracted beast drink the spring water, he even started to practice directly on the spot! What kind of confidence does he have, so he can be so calm? Had it not been for a backer, I had never heard of it. If it weren''t for his strong psychological quality, this seems to have been confirmed several times during his time in the academy. Some people originally wanted to come forward to say hello, but when they thought about tonight, they gave up. It is not enough to offend one Liu Yintong, and now another Jiang Zhiyuan is added. Although it was the two who fell out, as long as Jiang Zhiyuan calmed down, Chu Yue would be somewhat implicated. After thinking about it, most people still choose to stay away. Wanjiu Mountain gradually became deserted. ... On the other mountain, Elder Wenxi was in the room tidying up the ancient books he had collected for many years. A thin layer of dust has fallen on the bookshelf, and obviously no one has turned it over for a long time. Elder Wenxi waved his sleeves and swept away all the dust on it. Seeing the flying dust, his eyes were a little blurred, and he muttered as if to himself: "...It''s really been a long time no one came to peek at..." Tuk tuk! There was a knock on the door. Elder Wenxi put away his thoughts and looked up. The door opened, and a familiar figure was leaning on the door frame. "Huafeng? Why are you here again?" Elder Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but a trace of impatience appeared on his face. After the light was swept away, Elder Hua Feng held a hip flask in his hand. "Drink, go back and drink by yourself!" Elder Wenxi said, he must rush people directly. "What did you wander around at night!" He walked over and was about to close the door, but he smelled a strong alcohol. That is the smell of Elder Huafeng. Elder Wenxi frowned in disgust. "What are you doing for drinking so much? Let me talk about it first, I don''t accept drunks¡ª" "Venxi." Elder Hua Feng suddenly spoke, but he was not half drunk. He slowly exhaled: "You said, why hasn''t the scourge appeared yet?" Chapter 1180： Finished reading (two more) Elder Wenxi''s heart jumped, and he took a closer look, only to realize that his face was as usual, his eyes were clear, and where was he half drunk? And that strong alcohol smell actually seemed to emanate from his clothes. The jug was empty, but it seemed that the wine did not enter the intestines, but all spilled out. Elder Wenxi grabbed him by the arm, pulled people into the room, and closed the door easily. After confirming that there was no one around, Elder Wenxi looked at him with determination. "You came today just to talk to me about this?" Elder Hua Feng found a chair and sat down, frowning, seemingly puzzled. "You said that she had already entered Fangzhou City that day. It stands to reason that if she likes to play for so long, she should be back? But what-why is there no shadow?" For this reason, he also waited for a few days in Fangzhou, but until now, she still did not show up. The longer the time, the more unable to let go of Elder Huafeng''s heart, so he simply came to Elder Wenxi to ask him what he thought. "She has always been like this, her temper is uncertain, and it may not be delayed by anything temporarily. What''s more... Even if she returns to Fangzhou, no one has stipulated that she must return to college." Elder Wenxi sat down beside him. "Maybe, she''s gone again?" Elder Hua Feng moved his lips and couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "A little heartless!" She has already arrived in Fangzhou. According to her ability, she can definitely know that he and Wenxi were there that day! "I have been running without a trace for a few years, and I didn''t even see you when I came back! I don''t know where the rules have been learned!" Elder Wenxi gave him a meaningful look. "Has she ever had more than half a connection with the word "rules"?" "..." boom! Elder Hua Feng patted the hip flask on the table. "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back! Without her old man can still drink more pots of wine!" Elder Vinci didn''t bother to expose him. Seeing his boring look on his face, he knew that even if he drank more of this wine, he wouldn''t be happy. "She has her own ideas, and when she wants to come back, she will naturally come back. What anxious." Elder Wenxi smiled. "You haven''t just accepted an apprentice recently, and you''re teaching it well! She''s not even you or my apprentice, and she''s wasting her efforts here for nothing." "laugh." Elder Hua Feng glanced at the bookshelf next to him contemptuously. "Then what did you deliberately release those original books? No one dare to come to you secretly to read the book except her!" "you--" Elder Wenxi choked. It''s the most annoying to hurt each other! "Besides, don''t you also accept apprentices? Both Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng are good seedlings, especially Luo Shishi. In time, the top ten of the Qingyun list will definitely have her place." "Hmph, half of that girl''s current thoughts are on Chu Yue''s boy!" Elder Wenxi couldn''t help teasing. "However, Chu Yue''s talent in this area seems to be pretty good. We didn''t notice it before..." They already knew about Chu Liuyue''s victory over Liu Zi''an, and they were very surprised. Being able to leapfrog one another is too telling. "At the beginning, he only said that he was a seventh-order martial artist, without revealing anything else. Who can guess this? But depending on his plan, he has to specialize in celestial medicine." Elder Vinci shrugged. "It''s cheaper for Wanzheng''s old thing. This kind of spiritual genius is rare." The two sat facing each other and were quiet for a while. Immediately, the two looked at each other. "Huafeng, do you think that Chu Yue is a bit like her?" ... The moon is in transit. Soon it was time to leave Wanjiu Mountain. Chu Liuyue swallowed the last force and slowly opened his eyes. Before long, she should be able to break through. Turning his head to look, Tuanzi did not know when half of his body had been soaked in the spring water. The gurgling water came up, and it looked comfortable. Chu Liuyue grabbed its wings and picked it up. The dumpling was just enjoying himself, but was interrupted suddenly, and he couldn''t help complaining. Chu Liuyue didn''t see it at all, and shook it like a rag. "Not today." She just came out of Pengmin Mountain, even if she wanted to come again, she couldn''t choose today. Didn''t that mean to make you unhappy for the elders? Besides, Dabao had already deliberately told him when he went out, he shouldn''t mess around. She had a hunch, as long as she secretly did what she did here, Dabao would definitely know immediately! By the time... Waiting for her, I''m afraid it will not be a good result. "Think of something another day." The damp dumpling had to agree. Although the power that has been swallowed is not enough, it can barely be accumulated. When the time comes, we can fully stimulate the blood together! ... When Chu Liuyue reached the foot of the mountain, she glanced back. Because he has already walked out of the barrier, the scene on the top of the mountain is actually not clear. Perhaps there are still elders refining tools over there, or perhaps, the power of the thunder in the spring eye is still increasing... She retracted her eyes and left with the dumplings. ... For the next period of time, Chu Liuyue lived very peacefully. During the day, he studied the medical techniques given by the elder Wanzheng to make alchemy. In the evening, he took the Dabao to practice in Wanjiu Mountain. Of course, before going to Wanjiu Mountain, Dabao will come to her to "discuss" on time. Probably because of the trouble between Liu Yintong and Jiang Zhiyuan on the first day, not many people went to Wanjiu Mountain during this time. This undoubtedly greatly facilitated Chu Liuyue. Ten days later, she successfully broke through the middle of the seventh stage! It seems that everything is moving forward steadily. But as time passed, Chu Liuyue''s heart became more anxious. ¡ª¡ªBecause she still couldn''t think of a way to stay in Wanjiu Mountain all day. Only relying on the time at night every day, the power that the dumplings can accumulate is limited. More importantly, only during the ban period, the power of the sky thunder stored in the spring''s eyes will appear! And that, is the key to the power of the bloodline! ... boom! Halfway up the mountain, Chu Liuyue slapped her hand, and the medicine in the medicine cauldron quickly flew up! She quickly took it back and put it in the jade box! Click! The remaining strong medicinal fragrance diffused. "Master." Chu Liuyue walked over and presented the jade box with both hands. Elder Wan Zheng stroked his beard with satisfaction and took the jade box. "Unexpectedly, you chose this for your first alchemy." As he said, he opened the jade box, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. In fact, when Chu Liuyue and Liu Zi''an challenged him, he could see clearly from the East Emperor Bell Tower. He already knew that his new apprentice had more talent and ability in refining medicine than he expected. Be strong. But after seeing this medicine, he was still taken aback, quite overjoyed. "The pill on the eighth rank, the first time you refine it, you can directly succeed, and you do an excellent job at every step... it''s rare!" He looked at Chu Liuyue with emotion. "It won''t be long before you should be able to try to cultivate the nine-tier pill!" Chu Liuyue chuckled, took out the medical skills, and handed it over. Elder Wan Zheng was stunned: "You are¡ª" Chu Liuyue paused: "The student has finished reading this book, so please return it to you." Chapter 1181： Medicine Wind Valley (three shifts) "Have you finished watching?!" Elder Wan Zheng asked in shock. "Have you remembered all the recipes above?" Chu Liuyue nodded. In fact, she finished reading it a few days ago, but only today did she have time to return the book. Some of them are eight-ranks and some are nine-ranks, which are all high-quality pill recipes. Elder Wan Zheng looked at her suspiciously. "My teacher knows that you never forget, but the above Nine-Rank recipe...you understand it?" You know, the gap between the nine-pin pill and the eight-pin pill is not just a level. The medicinal materials used in the nine-pin pill are several times that of the eight-pin pill, and the process is complicated, and the requirements for various aspects such as the method of handling are also extremely high. It¡¯s not that simple to make a breakthrough from the eighth-grade heavenly medicine to the ninth-grade. Usually the eighth-level heavenly doctors have to spend a lot of effort to comprehend the nine-level prescriptions. It''s only ten days... Has he mastered it all? Chu Liuyue met his gaze and smiled calmly: "If you don''t believe me, you can test me directly." Elder Wan Zheng took the book and asked a few questions. Chu Liuyue was always answering questions. Elder Wan Zheng looked at her, his eyes twitched fiercely. "...You... have you seen the recipe above this before?" Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "Five of them have been seen." Those are the rest, she has watched it for the first time. But she still understood all of these in such a short period of time! Elder Wan Zheng felt very complicated for a while. Seeing Chu Liuyue successfully melted the pill that day, he knew that she should have been close to breaking through the Ninth Rank Heavenly Doctor. But this is too... "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Liuyue looked at him strange and couldn''t help asking. Elder Wan Zheng held the Yaoding and waved his hand. "It''s okay, just sigh, it turns out that a genius apprentice feels this way." Chu Liuyue: "..." "Boy, you... are still unknown until now, it''s just..." Elder Wan Zheng looked at Chu Liuyue faintly. He has been in Lingxiao College for many years and I don''t know how many students he has met. Those who can enter here are of course geniuses. But genius can be superior or inferior. And Chu Liuyue... is undoubtedly one of the best! In fact, he still doesn''t know the background of his new apprentice until now. If he really came from a big family with such a talent, his reputation should have already spread. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes slightly. Ok... It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case... Her name, Princess Yuntianque, seems to be quite loud outside recently... But of course this cannot be said. "Have you tried refining the nine-tier pill?" Elder Wan Zheng asked. Chu Liuyue shook his head. After her rebirth, her strength has not been restored, so she has never done so. Elder Wan Zheng remembered the pill that she had refined just now. It had a uniform color and a strong fragrance, which was excellent! "The breath in you seems to be stronger than before?" Because Chu Liuyue had always carried the original device to cover her breath, even Elder Wan Zheng could not clearly judge her current realm. Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. "The student just broke through the middle of the seventh stage." "Sure enough!" Elder Wan Zheng pondered for a moment, and then hit the palm of his other hand with a fist, and asked some eagerly: "Since you have made a breakthrough now, why don''t you try to refine the nine-tier pill directly?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, but did not refuse: "Everything depends on the master." Elder Wan Zheng was very happy to hear her agree. "Don''t worry, this is just an attempt. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. Anyway, there is a master! Since you have read the book, there are some 9th-grade inferior pills on it. Do you like it?" Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and chose a simpler one. "Students think it seems good to cross the nine golden pills." "Nine-crossing golden pill? That''s not bad! That pill can help a Tier 8 cultivator break through the shackles and climb to Tier 9, if you can refine it, you can keep it for yourself in the future!" Elder Wan Zheng felt that this choice was good, and immediately agreed. "It''s refining method is relatively simple in the nine-tier pill, and it is just right to use it for hand training. But there are a few special medicinal materials in it, and there are none on the teacher''s side. Go to Yaofeng Valley to get some!" Chu Liuyue wanted to say that she had all the medicinal materials, but after thinking about it, she swallowed all these words. Anyway, she still had one hundred thousand points given by Elder Wan Zheng, which she hadn''t used much, and she had been here for a while, so she just wanted to take this opportunity to take a look at Yaofeng Valley. "Yes." Elder Wan Zheng determined the medicinal materials she was going to fetch, and explained the location of Medicinal Wind Valley in detail, and let her leave. Chu Liuyue respectfully replied, and headed to Medicine Wind Valley alone. ... Lingxiao Academy is very big. Medicinal Wind Valley is a place where the academy specializes in planting medicinal materials, and it occupies a large area. It took Chu Liuyue half an hour before finally arrived. As the name suggests, Yaofeng Valley is a canyon. On both sides are rolling peaks, and only in the middle is a concave winding canyon. Various medicinal materials are planted in the valley, including on the peaks on both sides. Standing on one of the peaks, Chu Liuyue looked down, and even though he was prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. The neatly cut and divided plots are planted with various natural treasures. The colors are gorgeous and the style is diverse. The air is filled with the rich smell of various medicinal fragrances, which makes people feel drunk. Among them, some elders and students can sometimes be seen. The scene was unexpectedly harmonious and moving. In the middle of the canyon, there is a clearing. An old man put up a bed and lay on it, very at ease. Sometimes someone passes by. Chu Liuyue understood after watching it for a while, that elder should be responsible for taking care of the medicinal materials of Yaofeng Valley. Everyone who exchanges medicinal materials from Medicine Wind Valley must go to him to register. Chu Liuyue flew down. ... The Medicinal Wind Valley is very large, and there are countless types of medicinal materials grown, so it is not that simple to accurately find the few medicinal materials you want from it. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue had roughly determined the location of the three medicinal materials at the beginning, so he found it soon after going down. There were two remaining ones, and she began to slowly search among the mountains and plains. Being in it, surrounded by the rich medicinal fragrance, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and the whole person was much more refreshed and comfortable. Chu Liuyue is not short of medicinal materials, after all, Taizu and Rong Xiu''s possessions are basically in her. However, looking around, she still saw some precious medicinal materials that she did not have. The treasures of heaven and earth, which are hard to find outside, seem to be very common here. The first academy in the **** market world, well-deserved reputation! Chapter 1182： Medicine Garden (four more) Some people looked this way from time to time, as if they had recognized Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue ignored them all, looking for the medicinal materials she needed. I looked around and found one. But the last thing left was the bone treasure leaf, but she didn''t see it after looking for it for a while. The Medicinal Wind Valley is really too big, and there are too many types of medicinal materials. The bone-selling treasure leaves are not the size of a fingernail, so it is difficult to find. However, this thing has always liked to live in the sun, and it is likely to be found on the sunny side of the mountain. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and walked towards the mountain on the left. After walking a long distance, she finally smelled the familiar faint smell. She was happy in her heart: it should be in front! However, just as she was about to walk a few steps quickly and retrieve the bone-selling treasure leaf, a transparent enchantment with a faint light suddenly appeared in front of her! She paused. "Boy, that''s not where you can go." An old low voice came, as if it had just woken up, with a few scattered sounds. Chu Liuyue looked at the looming silver lines on the barrier and the astonishing pressure, stopped wittily, and looked back. Her current location is very remote, and there are no people around. It seems that this statement seems to come from... the elder lying in the middle of Medicine Wind Valley in the distance? There was also a very long distance between the two. The old man was still lying on the small broken wooden bed, motionless, as if sleeping soundly. But the voice was very clear, as if a person was right beside him. "What is the kid looking at." The voice was a little bit ridiculous. Chu Liuyue was sure that the speaker was indeed the one. She was secretly surprised. The Medicine Wind Valley is so big, but everything is clearly under the control of the elder. This huge enchantment should be his handwriting. She clasped her fists in the direction of the elder and bowed respectfully. "Student Chu Yue, I have met the elders." "Huh? Chu Yue?" Hearing her words, the elder''s voice was a little surprised. After that, Chu Liuyue saw the elder who had been lying motionless, and finally sat up, covered her brow with one hand, and glanced towards this side. Even if she couldn''t see the other party''s face and expression clearly, Chu Liuyue was very sure. The other party''s eyes must be full of curiosity. "You''re the kid who was locked up to Pengmin Mountain just one day after coming here?" Chu Liuyue: "..." It turns out that she is already so famous in Lingxiao Academy... "The student is ashamed." She lowered her head slightly. "The student just wanted to get a few pieces of bone-selling treasure leaves, I don''t know if I can''t go there, I don''t intend to offend, please forgive me, the elders." "It''s your first time here. It''s normal if you don''t know this." The elder didn''t seem to want to blame Chu Liuyue, but laughed. "However, it seems that Wan Zheng is very satisfied with you. He actually let you come to Medicine Wind Valley so soon?" The elders were obviously familiar with each other, and Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, so she calmed down obediently. "The position of the bone-selling treasure leaf is indeed strange, but it is still within the barrier. You go to get it, don''t cross the boundary." There was a subtle wave behind him. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw that the light on the barrier dimmed a lot, and it was obvious that the elder had deliberately reduced the power above. Feeling that the uncomfortable coercion of chest tightness was greatly reduced, Chu Liuyue also sighed in relief, and immediately took a few steps forward quickly, pushed aside a barren grass, and found it in a slit under a huge stone. I made a few plants selling bone treasure leaves. The whole leaf was greenish, but the size of the fingernail, the edge was jagged, with a light layer of hoarfrost. It looks crystal clear, like sapphire. If you look closely, you can still see the detailed veins inside the leaves, one after another like a skeleton. Chu Liuyue carefully took a few pieces. Suddenly, a gust of wind came. The fragile forehead hangs down, making her cheeks slightly itchy. She straightened her waist and looked forward unconsciously. Suddenly, her eyes condensed. After the power on the barrier was greatly reduced, the originally vague scene became much clearer. This also allowed her to see the scenery that she hadn''t noticed before. In the distance, there seemed to be a blue lake. The lake is clear, and there is a faint white mist over the lake, adding a bit of hazy beauty. However, this is not the reason for Chu Liuyue''s astonishment. She frowned slightly, her eyes were fixed on the translucent light pink flowers blooming on the lake, and there was a wave of waves in her heart. That is-- The whistling lotus! Huge tracts of wandering lotus swayed above the water, like a fairyland! The whirling lotus is extremely precious and difficult to cultivate and grow. Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t guarantee that she could feed a whirling lotus. I think she worked hard to get that plant back then, but now, there are so many here! Just as Chu Liuyue''s heart was shaking, a wave of light flashed in front of him, and a strong pressure came! She suddenly regained consciousness, and quickly took a few steps back! When he raised his head again, the enchantment had returned to its original appearance. But the lake that I saw just now, as well as the large blooming lotus flowers, have blurred their shadows and disappeared. For a moment, Chu Liuyue almost suspected that he was a vision. But the lingering fragrance of her nose reminded her that everything is true! "Boy, if you take things, it''s time to go." The elder''s voice fell in his ears. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, retracted her gaze, turned and walked in the direction of the elder. ... Passing through half of the Medicinal Wind Valley, Chu Liuyue finally reached the center. She respectfully saluted: "The student has met the elder." Elder Meng Ye''s hair was a bit tousled, dressed in a white robe, barefoot, and sitting lazily on the small broken wooden bed. One leg stretched out, one leg bent, and the elbow was placed on the knee, very casual. He opened a pair of small eyes and looked up and down Chu Liuyue around. "Tsk. Looks very well-behaved, but courageous!" He laughed and asked inexplicably, "What did you see just now?" Chu Liuyue paused and shook his head. "The student saw nothing." "laugh." Elder Meng Ye picked up a piece of wood in his hand and knocked it directly on Chu Liuyue''s forehead. "You can''t tell the truth at a young age? The old man won''t eat you!" Chu Liuyue "hissed" and answered honestly: "...The student knows it wrong. The student just saw...a blooming lotus." "Anything else?" "No more." Elder Meng Ye was satisfied and snorted softly. "It''s almost the same. In this Medicine Wind Valley, no one is allowed to hide with the old man, you know!?" Chu Liuyue said sincerely: "Thank you elders for your teachings." "By the way, you don''t have to talk to Wan Zheng about this matter when you go back." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "This is... why?" Elder Meng Ye snorted softly. "The medicine garden is-it''s nothing more. If your kid asks what these do, just remember what the old man said!" Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly: Pharmacy! ? Chapter 1183： Just practice! (Five more) The elders and students in the college make alchemy. In the entire college, only one person has his own pharmacy. ¡ª¡ªThe student whose name was erased from the Qingyun list! In this way, the medicine garden belongs to that person? Chu Liuyue thought to herself. I only heard Zhong Xun mentioned a couple of sentences before, saying that the dean deliberately dug a piece of land from Yaofeng Valley for the student and used it as her medicine garden. No one else can go to that place. Chu Liuyue originally thought it was hiding in some secret place, but he didn''t expect it to be next to Yaofeng Valley! It''s just that they are separated by barriers by the elders, and no one in Medicine Wind Valley can notice it. Chu Liuyue recalled that when he came, he had stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the surrounding area. Thinking about it now, it should be that medicine garden was also covered up by special means. Originally Chu Liuyue had no interest in the medicine garden, but when she saw the large blooming lotus, she suddenly became very curious and wanted to find out. She also couldn''t tell where this feeling came from. It seems that there is something hidden in it, which has a certain inexplicable attraction to her. But these were just thoughts that flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. She lowered her eyes. "What the elder said is that students must keep it in mind." Elder Meng Ye liked this attitude very much. He chuckled. "Okay! You don''t have to be nervous. In other words, you are also Wan Zheng''s apprentice. You always have to give this face. By the way, settle the points for these things. He turned his mouth to the side. Only then did Chu Liuyue see a sapphire token hanging on the head of the bed. I think it should be his. "Just put your black jade token on it!" Chu Liuyue obediently followed suit. As soon as the two tokens touched, a white light flashed. Chu Liuyue clearly saw that the number above had changed from six digits to five digits. She suddenly felt distressed. Really expensive! These few medicinal materials are not ordinary things, and the prices are naturally not cheap. Fortunately, these used now were given by Elder Wan Zheng, and they are still acceptable. In the future... I must pay for it myself. Chu Liuyue took back his black jade token and said goodbye again. When her figure disappeared in the Valley of Medicine Wind, Elder Meng Ye stroked his beard, then lay back, raised Erlang''s legs, and dangled his feet. "This kid... why is he so familiar..." ... Chu Liuyue returned with the medicinal materials. When Elder Wan Zheng saw her back, he greeted her with a smile. "Is everything going well?" Chu Liuyue took out the medicinal materials one by one. "Following Master''s request, I brought everything back." Elder Wan Zheng counted, nodded with satisfaction, and asked: "How about Medicine Wind Valley?" Chu Liuyue pondered a little, and said seriously: "That''s a treasure." "Hahaha!" Elder Wan Zheng laughed. "Yes! That is indeed a beautiful place!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. Being able to cultivate so many natural treasures at the same time, the existence of Medicine Wind Valley is a miracle in itself. That is, Lingxiao Academy, passed down for thousands of years, has such a profound and long history. "There are a lot of good things in there! If you want to make alchemy in the future, even if you go there to get medicinal materials for use!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up, and then quickly dimmed. Elder Wan Zheng keenly caught this change in her expression and couldn''t help asking: "Why, what''s the problem?" "This one..." Chu Liuyue smiled embarrassedly. "A lot of medicinal materials in Yaofeng Valley require a lot of points..." It turned out to be because of this! Elder Wan Zheng reacted and waved his hand indifferently. "What''s the matter with me! Isn''t it just points? As long as you can quickly and smoothly break through to become a Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor, and be on the Qingyun List, you will definitely prepare a gift for you as a teacher! During this period, what medicinal materials do you want , Even if you talk to Master! All are considered public funds! Deducted from Master!" What are points? With such a rare genius apprentice, I don¡¯t know how many people I would envy to die! He was looking forward to it, waiting for so long to finally get a good apprentice, how can he try his best to cultivate it? In contrast, it''s normal to waste some points and use some medicinal materials! His arrogant words immediately made Chu Liuyue alive. "Sure what the master said?" Elder Wan Zheng gave her an angry look. "What''s said, can Master tell you a lie? Don''t worry!" Chu Liuyue''s smiling eyebrows were curved and her starry eyes were shining: "That disciple thanked Master first!" Elder Wan Zheng waved his hand: "Come on! Let the teacher see if you can refine the nine-grade pill!" Chu Liuyue nodded, walked to the side of the medicine cauldron, and arranged the medicinal materials needed in order. boom! She slapped her hands on the mouth of Yaoding! Two clusters of red flames burst out instantly! Fill the whole medicine cauldron! boom! The flame is burning hot! The surrounding temperature also rose a lot instantly. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then began to put the medicinal materials in order and refine them in an orderly manner. Various medicinal materials gathered in the flame of the medicine cauldron. Elder Wan Zheng watched her smooth and skillful techniques and sheer movements, and he was excited again. He said before that Chu Yue would be on the Qingyun list within two or three months, and many people expressed doubts. This time, he insisted on letting the precious disciples blind them! He shouted boldly and dryly: "Apprentice! Practice hard! Don''t worry! If you have a master, you can practice whatever you want!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In mourning for Elder Wan Zheng for three seconds. Chapter 1184： Abyss of Cangyu (one more) With these words, Chu Liuyue felt relieved. It is a rare opportunity to have such an opportunity, of course you must cherish it! So, she quickly recalled in her mind the medicinal materials that she saw in Yaofeng Valley today, calculated it, and finally came to a conclusion: Earn this time! Even if Elder Wan Zheng is willing to pay such a **** face, this time the pill must be carefully refined! ... Thousands of miles away, Cangyu Abyss. Surrounded by mountains, it is verdant and rich. In the middle is an azure water area, and countless trees grow in it, adding a lot of greenery to it. The water and the sky are the same color, the branches are swaying, and the water pours down from one direction, forming a azure blue waterfall glowing with light silver. It is like a river passing through the forest, magnificent and wonderful. This is an extremely special existence in the Divine Ruins Realm. It is rumored that thousands of years ago, a refining king used to refining tools here and successfully refining an original king weapon. It is a pity that the refining tool consumed all his strength and energy, and not long after he was trained, he fell. And the original king artifact has since been left in the Abyss of Cangyu, missing it. For thousands of years, an unknown number of cultivators in the realm of the gods have arrived here, and they will not hesitate to dig three feet to find the original king''s artifact. But the Abyss of Cangyu was very dangerous, and the cultivators who followed one after another were buried here, but no one found the object. Gradually, fewer people came. However, in recent months, Cangyu Zhiyuan has occurred frequently, and many people have speculated that perhaps the original king''s artifact will finally be born! As a result, the parties shook! Many forces are ready to move and want to take this opportunity to take it for themselves! Originally, Lingxiao Academy rarely participated in such things. But this time it was different. Because the refining king who refined here and fell back then was from the Lingxiao Academy! So this time, a team composed of several elders and students had made preparations early and came here. Rong Xiu and his party have been waiting here for ten days. In the process, there are still people coming from everywhere. As soon as some people saw the battle at Lingxiao Academy, they retreated, and finally consciously chose to quit. But there is still a part left. Lingxiao Academy is the number one academy in the realm of the gods. This time, Rong Xiu and others have appeared, and they all represent the first-class family with extraordinary strength. But even so, it doesn''t hold everyone back. After all, the first-class family in the world of Shenxu is not only Yuntianque and so on. Besides, who cares about the interests first? At this time, all the people from all sides gathered in the Abyss of Cangyu, waiting for the legendary original king to appear! ... "It''s been so long. Except for occasional visions in the sky, there has been no response from below, and I don''t know when we have to wait for the treasure to be born..." A low voice of a young woman came from the waiting crowd at Lingxiao Academy. "After all, it is the original artifact of the king. Naturally, it will take a lot of effort. I have waited for thousands of years. Is this a while?" There was some comfort nearby. "Yeah! In the realm of the Gods Ruins, there has not been a prototype of this level for a long time, not to mention that this is the object of the senior elder of our academy. "Not only have to wait, but also bring the thing back smoothly. Otherwise, this trip will come in vain? The college''s face can''t hold it..." They whispered. However, Rong Xiu didn''t say much from beginning to end, just standing by and waiting patiently together. He was dressed in a snow-white brocade robe, and his long body was jade. It seemed that he was just enjoying the scenery of Cangyu Zhiyuan quietly. But if you look closely, you will see that the surrounding heaven and earth forces are pouring into his body quickly and silently! This point, in fact, the people in the same group have already discovered it on the road. But every time I see it, it still makes people feel scared. Only those who have completely entered the realm of God can do this! But he is so handy, the clouds are calm and gentle. It makes it hard to even feel jealous. When a person is a little better than the people around him, they are often jealous and even excluded. But if it is much higher and the gap is so big that people can only look up, then those emotions will turn into admiration and admiration. And Rongxiu is the second kind. It''s not that no one wants to surpass him, but-it''s too difficult! "It has been several years since Rong Xiu left the academy? I didn''t expect his strength to grow so fast... Even some elders in the academy may not be his opponent now, right?" "Isn¡¯t that Yun Tianque has been in a mess in the past few years. I thought he was busy dealing with these things. He shouldn¡¯t have the time and energy to practice well. Who knows... Now Yun Tianque is in his palm, The strength has also been greatly enhanced! How did he do it?" "Puff, you ask me? I want to know, I can still be like this?" A group of people laughed, and the atmosphere was still harmonious. Sometimes, however, some people just like to spoil such an atmosphere. "But it was an early breakthrough to become a god, what''s suspicious." Wei Xiping''s face was cold, and his voice sounded somewhat sarcasm. The voices of the surrounding people gradually calmed down, and many people looked at each other and exchanged their eyes secretly. A young woman smiled: "It''s easy to say, Wei Xiping, you can be regarded as a well-known genius cultivator, don''t you know how difficult it is to''break through and become a god''?" Their ages are not much different from each other, and they entered the college almost at the same time. But now, Ren Rongxiu has already broken through to become God, but they can only look up, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, how can it not make people feel emotional? Wei Xiping gritted his teeth, did not answer the words, but thought to himself that when there is a chance, he must kill Rongxiu''s prestige! This time the original king was born, he must get ahead of Rong Xiu! ... Rong Xiu heard all those comments. While he was constantly devouring the power of the heavens and the earth around him, enhancing his own cultivation, while looking at the scenery below and around him, his expression was light on the clear and enchanting face. I don''t know what I am thinking. Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from the sky! The original noisy discussion all disappeared. Everyone looked up! I saw dark clouds converging quickly on the cloudless sky! The wind roars, thunder bursts! The sky quickly dimmed. "This time it''s real! That thing must be born!" On a mountain not far away, a brawny dark-skinned man laughed. "It''s just right! Let me see and see, this king''s artifact-how big a battle can it cause! Rong Xiu also raised his eyes and looked over. His deep eyes were calm and unpredictable. Boom! Thunder landed! Chapter 1185： plunder! (Two more) The waterfall below gradually stopped flowing. And in the center of the blue water, a whirlpool appeared. As time passed, the whirlpool gradually expanded, and gradually swallowed all the surrounding lush trees silently! At the same time, the dark clouds cascading up above the sky, as if being pulled by some kind of force, slowly turned to form a huge storm! Between the sky and the earth, it is dark! The wind howls, the coercion is heavy! All the people waiting on the peaks of Cangyu Abyss were all refreshed! With such a formation, I''m afraid that the original king''s weapon is really about to be born! "After all the water in the waters below is drained, it must be the time when the original king''s weapon appears! When that time comes, you must act quickly, grab the things before the others!" Elder Shufeng warned seriously. Everyone nodded their heads and waited for them. Time passed slowly. Under the whirlpool of the water, there seemed to be a black hole, constantly devouring everything around it. And the storm above the sky gradually came downward. Countless pairs of eyes stared at this scene. At a certain moment, before the whirlpool in that water area was about to disappear, the storm struck! Touch the two! boom! A loud noise came from it! The next moment, a group of dazzling light burst out of it! "Right now!" Elder Shufeng gave an order and rushed out first! Everyone behind him was also dispatched! At the same time, the other people waiting in the Abyss of Cangyu all rushed towards that side! The Lingxiao Academy is actually the fastest here. Seeing that they are about to come out on top, everyone else is secretly anxious. The brawny dark-skinned man who spoke before suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone! How can I wait to join forces!" Elder Shufeng and others sank upon hearing this! Sure enough, the man then shouted again: "This world-born treasure was left by the people of Lingxiao Academy! If they want to grab it, it is much easier than us! Why don''t we join forces to repel it first, and then jointly agree on the ownership of the treasure!" His voice was deep, deep and full of breath. As soon as you speak, it spreads across the world! Many people hesitated for a moment, looking at each other with complicated expressions. Elder Shufeng shouted: "Golden Wing Sect! You dare!" The man laughed loudly: "I dare to **** things in front of you, what else is there to dare not!" Their Golden Wing Sect is also a first-class sect in the God Ruins Realm, and they have a deep foundation and full confidence. Lingxiao Academy has a distinguished status, but it is just an academy after all. It is good to be strong, but after all, it is different from the orthodox family. After all, it is impossible for Lingxiao Academy to let all the elders and students spend their lives for their Academy. What''s more, although this treasure that was born today is a rare original artifact of the king, it will never turn Lingxiao Academy and everyone else over. That''s why they dare to **** it so brazenly! In addition, there are other people present, and they are even more unscrupulous. "Everyone! What are you hesitating about!? It''s all here, is it because you plan to just watch the treasure fall into the hands of others?!" This sentence finally made the other gang members present to make up their minds. Huh! The sound of breaking through the sky came one after another! But those who were planning to rush to the center, all turned their directions, and came towards everyone in Lingxiao Academy! Here, in addition to Lingxiao Academy, there are also Quartet. The total number of them totals zero and zero, and there are almost one hundred and eighty people, several times that of Lingxiao Academy! Even if the people from Lingxiao Academy are all capable people, they can''t stand the siege of so many people! After all, those who dare to openly confront them, their strength will not be much worse. Once they match up, they will definitely lose in today''s game! The people from several parties were surrounded and trapped Lingxiao Academy! Elder Shufeng''s thoughts turned and looked towards Rong Xiu: "Rong Xiu! I''ll stop them, you find the opportunity to get that thing out!" Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "Heh! How can it be so easy to avoid it?" The man sneered coldly, then came directly towards Rong Xiu! "I will meet you first!" Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, his face was cold, and there were no waves in the depths of his deep eyes. In the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in place! "what!?" Not only the man who was about to fight Rong Xiu, but even the other onlookers who were watching this scene were all taken aback. What they were shocked was not that Rong Xiu Hui Teleported, but that they were able to move so easily under the siege of such a powerful force! There are not a few Shangshen powerhouses on the scene, even if they are both Shangshen, they may not be able to break out so quickly! The next moment, Rong Xiu appeared behind everyone! It''s only a short distance away from the brilliant light group! The man from the Golden Wing Sect was the first to react and screamed: "Stop him!" Elder Shufeng gave an order: "on!" The two sides fought hand in hand and quickly fell into a melee! There were a few cold winds behind him, Rong Xiu didn''t look back, but quickly stepped away, all easily avoiding. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the location of the storm. Standing here, everything is clearly presented in front of you. The previous waters had disappeared, and on the swamp-like wetland, only a huge black vortex was slowly spinning. It was dark and bottomless. Looking down from above, it looked like a giant beast, with its mouth wide open. Once you fall into it, what is waiting is endless torture and death! At this time, the storm caused by the gathering of dark clouds in the sky has also been connected with it. The gray-black storm was gradually swallowed by the existence of the black hole. Only at the place where the two are connected, there is a light group that exudes a bright glow. It is only the size of a human head, its light is soft but grand and splendid, and its entire body exudes vast and divine coercion! Rong Xiu stared at him closely, and a touch of surprise suddenly flashed across his eyes. This breath... It doesn''t seem to be the original king''s weapon! ? "Go to hell!" Rong Xiu was stunned for this moment and gave those people behind him a chance. The number is extremely disparity, even though everyone in Lingxiao Academy has tried their best, they are gradually falling into a disadvantage. Some people took this opportunity to break through their defenses and went straight to Rong Xiu! Perceiving the cold breath of Dao Sen behind him, Rong Xiu''s expression became cold, and a bit of murderous intent flashed across his eyes! He didn''t look back, just raised his hand! A golden light flew out! An extremely strong barrier was formed around him! The brawny man who was holding the winning ticket suddenly changed his expression! "you--" At this moment, Rong Xiu quickly stepped forward and took the light group into his arms! "puff!" The elder Shufeng''s two fists were hard to beat the four hands, and he spit out a blood! But he still noticed the movement on Rong Xiu''s side immediately, and couldn''t help but feel happy. He drank a deep voice against the **** breath that was full of his mouth: "Go!" Chapter 1186： Fight! (Three shifts) The digital elders next to him were dispatched together! Chi Chi! Brilliant streamers flew out, intertwined and overlapped in the air, forming a huge profound formation in the blink of an eye! The faint coercion spread from above! The surrounding void was distorted, and several black space cracks appeared! "They are going!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. The Jin Wing Zong man looked at Rong Xiu with anger and jealousy, but for some reason, he didn''t go forward, as if he was afraid of something. Hearing that shout, he hesitated for a moment before turning around. "Smash their profound formation!" Everyone knows that once the profound formation is completed, the people of Lingxiao Academy can quickly escape from here! At that time, if they want to stop, it will be even harder! Everyone besieged them, and the elder Shufeng and others, regardless of their own safety, accelerated the construction of the profound formation! The profound formation is complex and magnificent, and as the lines on it gradually complete, the aura on it becomes more powerful! "I want to see how you can get back today!" Hearing a deep drink, the man of the Golden Wing Sect suddenly jumped up! Holding a huge black axe in his hand, he slashed it fiercely! Click! A crack appeared on the profound formation! Terrible energy gushes crazily from that crack! Disperse! Elder Shufeng and the others all turned pale! If this profound formation is destroyed, they will not be able to rush back to the college in time! With so many people besieging, they are bound to lose! He was angry and looked at the man: "Jin Lei! Are you really going to fight my Lingxiao Academy completely!?" Jin Lei laughed. "Elder Shufeng, don''t get me wrong! After all, we just want the original king''s artifact! As long as you hand over the things, I promise to let you go immediately! And another day, I will come to the door and apologize personally! " The elder Shufeng laughed with anger. "This thing is originally owned by my Lingxiao Academy. Your blatant snatching is too much. Are you planning to let our hands serve it?!" "The millennium has passed!" Jin Lei interrupted him with an open expression. "This thing was not refined in your Lingxiao Academy, and even the refining king at the time fell here! There is no bones! So what is this treasure from your academy? Since it is an unowned object, I''m waiting to grab a grab, so what?" "Strong words!" Elder Shufeng shouted angrily. "Hold the profound formation!" Jin Lei also raised the axe in his hand again. "Everyone, help me!" A crack has already broken through the profound formation, and if you try again, it will definitely collapse completely! Others seemed to see hope, and they all showed their excitement, and poured their own force on the axe! Terrible power is coming! The world is shaking! The sweet smell in the mouth of the elder Shufeng is getting stronger! And the others are not much better. At this moment, a golden streamer flew! Gently covered the cracks in the profound formation! Hum! With this buzzing sound, the profound formation that had been on the verge of collapse quickly recovered! That golden streamer quickly turned into many small branches, spreading towards the surroundings, and in an instant, it covered most of the profound formation! Seeing this scene, even the people of Lingxiao Academy were shocked on the spot! It is good for Rong Xiu to dabble in the profound master, but his best is always the martial artist and refiner. Therefore, everyone has always thought that although his comprehension on the profound master is also very good, it cannot be compared with his other two talents. But now they realized that Rong Xiu had already become a top powerhouse at all! This profound formation was successfully constructed with the joint efforts of so many of them. And Rong Xiu actually repaired the profound formation that was on the verge of collapse and completed the rest... Wei Xiping looked at the man standing in the air with fluttering clothes. Dressed in white, it looks like an immortal, but it is so powerful that people can only look up! Rongxiu... Is the gap between them so far? He clenched his teeth and lowered his eyes to hide the unwillingness and jealousy that flashed under his eyes. At this moment, the profound formation was finally completed! Elder Shufeng immediately shouted: "open!" Following his order, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky above the glorious profound formation! "Rong Xiu! Hurry up!" Elder Shufeng shouted anxiously! Rong Xiu took a long leg, and his figure quickly disappeared in the crack! Afterwards, everyone in Lingxiao Academy followed one after another! Seeing them leave one by one, Jin Lei couldn''t help holding the axe in his hand and rushed forward: "chase!" The few people behind him quickly discouraged: "No!" "This profound formation tears the space, and the other end of the path must be Lingxiao Academy! We can''t go!" "Yes, we can still fight them here, but if we get to their territory, I''m afraid it will be..." There was a lot of discussion, and they all expressed their opposition. Jin Lei''s face darkened. It would be unwilling to let them leave with the original king''s artifact! "There is a special barrier outside Lingxiao Academy, which is heavily guarded and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will! I guess 80% of them will return to Fangzhou outside of the Academy first! As long as they can catch up in time, it may not be impossible. ..." He looked around, his cold and gloomy eyes swept across everyone, and he suddenly sneered. "You guys have forgotten, that-but an original king''s artifact! Anyway, you have offended Lingxiao Academy, is this one step behind?" This remark made many people shake. After all, the temptation of the original king is too big! "Look! The Profound Formation doesn''t seem to be collected!" I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed. Everyone, including Jin Lei, looked at it together and saw that when the crack was about to close, it suddenly stopped. Jin Lei didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed, and he followed! Of course, the people of the Golden Wing Sect followed closely behind. The rest of them looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. A middle-aged man suddenly shouted: "Go and go! Everyone has done things that have offended people. If you give up now, wouldn''t it be a matter of surrendering that treasure to the Golden Wing Sect!" After speaking, he moved immediately too! Everyone was already a little moved. After hearing what he said, naturally they stopped hesitating and rushed forward! ... Lingxiao College. Chu Liuyue is making alchemy in the middle of the mountain. Elder Wan Zheng stood by. It was quiet and the atmosphere was slightly tense. Chu Liuyue''s two previous attempts failed, and now this is the third time. But Elder Wan Zheng didn''t worry too much. It¡¯s not that simple to make a breakthrough from the eighth-grade heavenly medicine to the ninth-grade. If Chu Liuyue really did it all at once, it would be too strange. The previous process went smoothly, and Cheng Dan was about to reach the last step! Chu Liuyue held his breath and controlled the flame in the medicine cauldron, fusing all the medicinal materials together! boom! The flame burns more intensely! However, at this moment, Elder Wan Zheng suddenly changed his expression and looked back towards the entrance of the college! Chapter 1187： Embrace Bis crime (four more) There is a considerable distance between here and there, but Elder Wan Zheng is still keenly aware of a hint of danger! He frowned tightly, and he wanted to lift his foot away. But just after half a step, he suddenly remembered that there was another Chu Liuyue who was making alchemy beside him. He forcibly suppressed the waves in his heart. After thinking about it, he decided to stay here first, waiting for Chu Liuyue to finish refining the pill. Even if the academy is really in crisis, there are other elders there, it doesn''t hurt to be late. On the contrary, Chu Liuyue''s side was at the critical moment of final pill formation. If it was interrupted rashly at this time, I am afraid it would be bad. Chu Liuyue also realized that something was wrong with him, so she turned her eyes slightly and glanced at him. Just now, his face was full of expectation and excitement. At this time, it was actually a bit nervous and worried. She also followed her heart slightly. "Master, what''s the matter?" Elder Wan Zheng shook his head quickly. "It''s okay, it''s okay, you just concentrate on alchemy! Master is here to help you watch, don''t be distracted! It will be done soon!" Chu Liuyue didn''t believe it. She has been here for a while, and she has never seen Elder Wan Zheng show such a look. She wanted to ask again, but after thinking about it, she held it back and again focused on alchemy. In the flames, a fist-sized pill had appeared! Feeling the power contained in it, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved. This time, maybe it can really be! Although she used to be a Nine-Rank Heavenly Physician, after being reborn and able to climb this ladder again, she couldn''t help feeling a bit of excitement and joy in her heart. Every day she came back to life, she hoped that she could return to the top and even become stronger! Unexpectedly, the first to succeed would be the heavenly doctor! She held her breath and became more careful. Elder Wan Zheng, who was on the side, still couldn''t relax his mind completely, and looked over there from time to time. This time the academy¡¯s actions are confidential, and even some elders are not clear about it, which shows that everyone attaches great importance to this matter. Counting the time, they have been there for more than 20 days, and it is normal to come back at this time. But that fluctuation... is clearly a bit weird and uneasy! Huh! Huh! Above the air, a few figures flashed quickly! Those are obviously the elders who noticed something wrong and rushed off one after another. Elder Wan Zheng''s fist slowly clenched. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She originally wanted to concentrate on alchemy, but the subtle changes in Elder Wan Zheng''s body really made her unable to ignore. She stared at the pill in the medicine cauldron, carefully controlled the flame condensed, and said: "Master, if there is something urgent, you should go first. Anyway, it will be over soon on my side¡ª" "No, you have to watch it yourself as a teacher. You don''t need to take care of those things, just make alchemy well." Elder Wan Zheng insisted very much. Chu Liuyue had to swallow the rest of the words, but she became more curious in her heart. It''s not a trivial matter to make Elder Wan Zheng so worried. A few elders have already flown in the sky just now, seemingly... towards the direction of the entrance to the academy? Could someone break the door to make trouble? But this idea just surfaced, it was broken up by Chu Liuyue. This is Lingxiao Academy, who has the courage to come and ask for trouble? Isn''t that unhappy for yourself? The red flame burned continuously, and the medicine in it was gradually condensing. A scent of medicine wafted from it. Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but step forward, clasping his hands tightly in front of him. This is-to be done! ? Huh! Another figure flew over from the sky! Elder Wan Zheng went down like a basin of cold water in an instant. It seems that the situation is worse than expected... He frowned tightly, staring at Chu Liuyue and the pill in front of her, his eyes unblinking, and his heart beating fast. Time seems to have been extremely long at this time. The scent of the pill became stronger. Chu Liuyue held his breath, urged the force in his body, turned into flames, and poured out frantically! Hum! The tyrannical fluctuations circled in the medicine cauldron! Chu Liuyue must be in her heart! ¡ª¡ªCheng Dan, right in front of you! She patted the medicine cauldron with one hand! The flame bursts! The pill in the middle became more rounded! Lines began to emerge clearly! Chu Liuyue''s lip color was a little whitish. Refining the Nine Stage Pills is indeed a bit reluctant for her now. After this alchemy, she basically exhausted her strength. In addition, she had failed twice before, and she had less energy left. So this pill is not easy to come by! A wave of weakness came, almost making her legs feel a little weak. She bit the tip of her tongue and forced herself to become sober with the tingling pain! A faint smell of blood spread between his lips and teeth. But at this time Chu Liuyue couldn''t take care of these. As long as the refining is successful, Elder Wan Zheng''s previous promise can be fulfilled! Thinking of this, she tried her best to send the last trace of strength in her body into the medicine cauldron, into the flame! call out! That pill suddenly flew! Seems to want to escape! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and controlled it to death! Just hold on for a while...this pill will be-- "Wan Zheng! Why are you still here? Fangzhou has become a mess!" An anxious voice suddenly came, but Elder Hua Feng rushed over. "That thing is on Rong Xiu now and is being besieged by them¡ª" boom! There was a popping sound from Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron! Black and gray! A strong burnt smell diffused! Chu Liuyue''s pill-ruined! Chapter 1188： Confrontation (five shifts) This bang successfully made Elder Hua Feng notice the existence of Chu Liuyue. The main reason was that things happened too quickly. He was thinking about calling someone, but he was anxious. When he saw Elder Wan Zheng, he spoke directly. He didn''t see that there was Chu Liuyue beside him. The court is quiet. Only the burnt smell spread, indicating what had just happened. Chu Liuyue stared at the medicine cauldron that had been turned off in front of him with heavy eyes. The inside and the edges were all black. Only one step away... Even the lines above are about to be drawn soon! She clenched her hand slowly. The atmosphere became tense and subtle. Only then did Elder Hua Feng realize that he seemed to have done something wrong, opened his mouth, and gave Elder Wan Zheng a nervous glance. "Um...Is it right at the wrong time..." Elder Wan Zheng gave him a faint look. you still need to ask? ! That kid is about to succeed just now! He has been holding back the pressure, waiting patiently without leaving, just waiting for Chu Yue to successfully refine the nine-grade pill! Good now! It fell short! "That, Chu Yue--" Elder Hua Feng also felt a little embarrassed. Just when he wanted to explain a few words, he saw that the boy had already turned around. On his always delicate and gentle face, his usual smile disappeared at this time, and he was inexplicably cold. "Elder Huafeng." The boy spoke coldly. Elder Hua Feng trembled inexplicably, and subconsciously responded. "Hey." "You just said that Fangzhou is in chaos? Rong Xiu...Senior Brother Rong Xiu, they are being besieged?" "Yeah! Huh? How did you ask this?" Elder Hua Feng originally thought that she was angry because the pill was destroyed, and wanted to reason with herself. He didn''t expect that this was what she asked. He nodded without thinking. But after finishing talking, he thought that it was not good to let the students know about it, so he added: "But don''t worry, we are going to pass now, there will be no major problems." As he said, he looked at Elder Wan Zheng and winked. Elder Wan Zheng sighed in his heart. "Chu Yue, you go back first. The outside affairs will be handled by your own teacher and others." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. If things are really that simple and can be solved, Elder Hua Feng will not be so nervous when he comes, let alone say such things. These things are just to comfort her. But she didn''t show these thoughts, just pretended to believe, and breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, the students thought... Actually, the master just wanted to leave just now, but it was only because I was doing alchemy." She looked at Elder Wan Zheng. "Master, hurry up and see Elder Huafeng!" Elder Wan Zheng sighed. "Also. It''s a pity that your medicine today... could have been made..." Chu Liuyue just smiled now. "Students have already touched some doorways. Sooner or later, they will succeed. You don''t have to worry. But...your previous promises are still counted?" Elder Wan Zheng saw her in a good state of mind, and didn''t blame others for this failure, and he felt a little more rewarding. "Naturally, I still count! What''s more, there is also part of Elder Huafeng''s responsibility for this matter today. In the future, let him give you some more points as compensation!" Elder Hua Feng didn''t know what the master and apprentice were selling, but it seemed that it was just giving points, which was not a big deal, so he immediately accepted it. "That''s right! The old man must make up for it!" Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeper and bowed respectfully. "The student will not delay the master, and retire first." Elder Wan Zheng thought she was going back to ponder alchemy, so he directly agreed. Thinking that there are still some troubles that have not been dealt with outside, the two elders quickly left. In the middle of the mountain, Chu Liuyue was left alone soon. When the two elders disappeared, the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face gradually dissipated, and there seemed to be an undercurrent surging in the black jade eyes. Fangzhou City? Someone dared to chase here, looking for Lingxiao Academy? The essential-- "That thing", what is it? Because of Rong Xiu''s body, Rong Xiu''s current situation is not optimistic? She turned and headed down the mountain. ... Fangzhou. Above the air, several people were in a stalemate. Rong Xiu stood in the middle, surrounded by Jin Wingzong and other sects, surrounded him in groups. On the outer layer, there are the elder Shufeng and others, as well as the members of the Lingxiao Academy who are coming one after another. And at this time, the number is still increasing. In the city below, countless people are looking up, and their hearts are shaken. Who would have thought that you could see such a scene in Fangzhou City outside of Lingxiao Academy! ? Those people in the sky are all top clan powerhouses in the God Market Realm! And now, the focus of their struggle is obviously Rong Xiu! The faces of the elder Shufeng and others are very ugly, because according to the previous plan, as long as the profound formation is turned on, they can directly create a teleportation formation and return directly to the academy. Come here! The mood of Jin Lei and others was not much better. They wanted to take Rong Xiu as soon as possible in Fangzhou City and grab the things back. Who knows that Rong Xiu''s combat effectiveness is so strong that it has been dragged to the present! More and more people came out of Lingxiao Academy, and they all gathered here! If this continues, their situation will only get worse! Must fight quickly! But both sides were afraid, so they fell into this embarrassing situation. Finally, Jin Lei raised the axe in his hand, the wind and thunder under his feet! Go straight to Rong Xiu! "Everyone, go together! Solve him!" Chapter 1189： Brother Rong Xiu (one more) In Lingxiao Academy, many elders gathered together one after another and rushed to Fangzhou together. The atmosphere in the entire college quietly became tense. When Chu Liuyue rushed to the entrance and exit of the college, she also saw that many students had already arrived around Qingming Square. Obviously, they probably already knew something was wrong outside. Chu Liuyue slowed down and was inconspicuous in the crowd. Many students are whispering something. "Have you heard? Something seems to have happened outside!" "It seems that someone has come to Fangzhou to make trouble? I heard that Elder Shufeng and the others are fighting with them now, and some elders in the college have also rushed..." "Who is it, so courageous, who actually broke into our academy?" "It seems that there are people from the Golden Wing Sect. They have never had much contact with our academy. They are extremely arrogant because of their huge power. And this time, it seems to be to **** something... In addition, there are several joint forces. Up." "If you want to grab something, you don''t have to come here, right? This is not to trouble yourself? Really, our academy is not a vegetarian!" "It seems to be for an extremely precious treasure. Before that Brother Rong Xiu and others came back to help the academy retrieve it... Just now, I accidentally heard an elder say that it is because of that thing, Rong Xiu. Brother was besieged by them...I don''t know what''s going on now..." "...This...it''s always outside our academy. It''s impossible to let them succeed, right?" ... All kinds of comments came into her ears, making Chu Liuyue more irritable in her heart, frowning tightly. It turned out that Lingxiao Academy had sent a letter to Rong Xiu about this. Rong Xiu hadn''t mentioned anything, so she didn''t ask in detail. After all, with so many people acting together, as well as many elders in the college, it stands to reason that there is no danger. But now - Rong Xiu is clearly in danger. She was anxious in her heart and could only comfort herself. After all, they had arrived at Fangzhou City, right next to the academy. Even if they were really in danger, there were so many elders in the academy to support them. Elder Huafeng and the others have already rushed, thinking it should be too late. More and more students gathered around. The originally quiet Qingming Square became noisy. Chu Liuyue walked toward the other side quietly, thinking about how to go out quietly and take a look. Although the academy''s barrier guards were very strict, she knew that Rong''s correction was in danger, and she was really uneasy. "Chu Yue!" A familiar voice came from the side. Chu Liuyue frowned, stood still, and when he looked up, the expression on his face had returned to normal. "Zhuo Sheng, Shishi, why are you here?" In addition to these two people, there was also Luo Yanming next to him. These three have different practices, so it is difficult to see them together on weekdays. Zhuo Sheng winked. "You said why are we here? Of course it is the same as you!" Luo Shishi patiently explained: "Originally, we were practicing with the master, but something happened temporarily. When the master left, we came here. Just now we just ran into the fifth brother." The master she was talking about was Elder Wenxi. Chu Liuyue nodded. "I was refining medicine just now. Elder Hua Feng came over and called Master to leave with me." In fact, many students are in this situation. So Chu Liuyue gave this explanation, and Luo Shishi didn''t think much about it. "Have you heard what those people said just now?" Zhuo Sheng asked mysteriously. "Dare to chase Fangzhou to grab something, is it crazy!?" Luo Yanming, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke: "Golden Wing Sect is powerful. Although they are both first-class families, their inheritance techniques are very domineering. Among the sects, from the suzerain to the disciples, their fighting power is extremely strong, so they have always acted arrogantly. It''s not uncommon to do such a thing." The wages of avarice is death. The objects that can allow Lingxiao Academy to dispatch so many elders and students must not be ordinary things, and I think and know that it will cause outsiders to jealous. What''s more, the other party seems to have joined forces with several sects, so naturally they are not afraid. "As long as they make a quick battle, but stay here too much, there is no big problem." Zhuo Sheng glanced at him strangely. "Yan Ming, how do you know so much?" Luo Yanming was silent for a moment. "...Master said a few more words before leaving." Elder Hua Feng had a carefree personality, and was shocked when he learned the news, so he didn''t care about hiding it. While speaking, Luo Yanming and the others next to him listened indiscriminately. Several people:"......" Chu Liuyue recalled the situation just now, and mourned for a moment of silence for his nine-grade pill that should have been successfully refined. "Elder Huafeng is in trouble sometimes..." ßË¡ª¡ª A low and melodious bell rang! It was uploaded from the Donghuang Bell Tower! The square quickly calmed down, and everyone looked up. Elder Bo Yan stood upstairs, with one hand behind him, his hair was empty and his expression was calm. "There was a small accident outside the academy, and it will be resolved soon. Everyone will go back separately first, and practice peace of mind!" The vigorous and powerful voice spread violently, softly and clearly falling in everyone''s ears, making people unconsciously settle down. Originally, some students still had some worries and anxiety in their hearts. At this time, after listening to Elder Boyan''s words, they gradually calmed down. In fact, if you think about it carefully, this is the territory of Lingxiao Academy, can it really make others come over and go wild? The elders have never seen any big winds and waves, and dealing with these problems is naturally not a problem. However, at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. "Elder Bo Yan, as a member of the academy, the safety of the academy is closely related to me, so-Zhiyuan invites herself out to fight!" On the quiet square, this sound was particularly abrupt, and it made everyone hear clearly. Countless pairs of eyes looked towards the source of the sound. It is standing behind the crowd-Jiang Zhiyuan! At this time, Liang Xiaoxiao and others were still standing behind her, but what she said still made everyone''s attention focused on her. Elder Bo Yan smiled: "Just now the old man said that it was just a little trouble. The college has sent several elders to cope with it. Just stay in the college with peace of mind." Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips, and the worry on her face was full. "But Brother Rong Xiu¡ª" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She hasn''t spoken yet, but Jiang Zhiyuan is positive. I really don''t know if she should be praised for her perseverance or stubbornness. Jiang Zhiyuan''s appearance may be regarded as infatuation in the eyes of some people, but in Elder Boyan, it is a little bit ignorant. His expression faded a little, and he asked coldly: "Are you questioning Rong Xiu''s strength or the abilities of the elders of the academy?" Chapter 1190： Rong Xiu is in danger! (Two more) A word to wake up the dreamer. Jiang Zhiyuan originally wanted to get a chance to go out, even if she just showed up in front of Rong Xiu, so that he could know that she was desperate for him. But now that Elder Boyan speaks, she suddenly wakes up, how stupid it is to say this in public! "I... I didn''t mean that..." She was a little flustered and quickly explained. "I''m just worried about Brother Rong Xiu..." "Rong Xiu''s talent and strength are at the top of Lingxiao Academy, and now he is the saint son of Yuntianque. Is it possible that his ability to protect himself is not as good as you, so you need to worry about it?" Elder Bo Yan''s tone was light, but what he said made Jiang Zhiyuan more embarrassed. There was silence in the square. The eyes of everyone looking at Jiang Zhiyuan also became complicated and subtle. Yes! What Elder Bo Yan said is not unreasonable. The situation outside is indeed in crisis, but many elders in the academy have already been dispatched, it is impossible to let those people go wild in the academy, and Rong Xiu herself is also the existence that occupies the first two of the four on the Qingyun list. She is a demigod. What''s the use of worrying here? Even if he did, it would just add trouble and become a burden to everyone. That being the case, then her remarks seemed extraordinarily... "Hey, some people want to put on infatuation in front of everyone, but they have to see if they have the qualifications and skills." There was a sneer from the crowd. Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was instantly red and white! She looked up quickly, trying to recognize who said this. But there were a lot of people in the square, and the voice was relatively unfamiliar, so she couldn''t recognize who said it. She clenched her lips, her face full of grievances. In the past, she showed such an expression, and she would receive the love and sympathy of many people. But this time, it seemed useless. When the college was in trouble, the first thing everyone thought of was the college, not the individual. Jiang Zhiyuan''s behavior was obviously just for her own self-interest. Of course, everyone disagreed, and even felt a little disgusted. "That''s right! Elder Boyan said that everyone was relieved to go back and wait, so she insisted on asking for orders. What can she do? Can you give someone a head? Haha!" "I think she takes herself too seriously, right? She is worried about Brother Rong Xiu, what is her identity?" "Hehe, I''m actually very worried about Brother Rong Xiu! But I know how many kilograms I am, but I won''t bother the seniors and the elders at this time!" The lines of laughter and ridicule, like a steel needle, pierced Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart, tearing her self-esteem and face to pieces! Throw it on the ground and trample it! She has always been a favorite of heaven, no matter where she is, she is the most pampered and proud existence in the crowd. Now, those people looked at her as if they were watching a joke. Jiang Zhiyuan''s hands and feet were a little soft. She couldn''t understand. She just said two sentences and did nothing wrong. Why did she suddenly become like this? Elder Bo Yan shook his head when she saw her pale and desperately embarrassed. "Listen to your master, you are about to break through recently, so please practice hard during this time!" This can be regarded as a step for Jiang Zhiyuan. She bit her lip, barely supported herself and responded, then quickly turned and left. The proud head, which was always high, finally hung down at this time, a bit of hurriedness and embarrassment in his back. Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at each other, with embarrassment on their faces, and soon left with them. ... After this episode, many people in the square felt relaxed. Seeing what Elder Boyan meant, there should really be no problem. As a result, under the urging of Elder Boyan again, the gathered students quickly dispersed. "Let''s go back too!" Zhuo Sheng moved his arm. "Shishi, I didn''t understand the point that Master taught me just now. You''ll have to deal with me later and help me sort out?" Although his current realm is a little stronger than Luo Shishi, in fact, Luo Shishi''s talent in martial arts is better than him. Zhuo Sheng knew this for a long time, so he would often patiently consult Luo Shishi for advice. Luo Shishi nodded. Luo Yanming thought for a while and said: "Then I will go back to comprehend the profound formation first." Although they hadn''t been in the academy for a long time, they also felt great competitive pressure here, so even if they had a good talent and a good foundation, they didn''t dare to relax. "Chu Yue, how about you?" Several people looked at Chu Liuyue. She smiled. "You all went back, so naturally I too." ... The group dispersed separately. Chu Liuyue walked a distance towards the heavenly doctor, but in the end did not go up the mountain. At this time, it was getting late, and the sun was falling. She chose an extremely concealed location, and after making sure that no one was around, she raised her wrist. On Hao Baixue''s wrist, a peach blossom quietly bloomed. When she thought about it, her figure quickly disappeared in place! ... Relying on teleportation, Chu Liuyue came to the boundary of the college quietly all the way. Probably the elders in the academy have stepped up their guard again, and the barrier is faintly fluorescent, full of pressure. She held her breath and stared at the barrier with her eyes, many thoughts flashed in her mind. Elder Bo Yan was right, Fangzhou City was outside the academy, and no one dared to be wild here. The elders have been dispatched together, and solving those people should not be a problem. Moreover, Rong Xiu is indeed powerful. Chu Liuyue has known him for so long, and it is still not sure what realm Rong Xiu has reached. It stands to reason that nothing will happen. Chu Liuyue pressed her lips tightly, and the struggle in her heart was fierce. If she goes, she might become a useless burden like Jiang Zhiyuan. If that were the case, it might as well just wait here with peace of mind. What''s more, the academy''s barrier is strictly guarded. She wants to sneak out without attracting anyone''s attention, which is really almost impossible. After thinking about it, Chu Liuyue changed his footsteps and was ready to go back. However, as soon as she moved, there was a wave of fluctuations in her dantian! The fluctuation is not caused by water drops, but... the black pyramid! The extremely faint golden light seeped from the three cracks. At this time, for some reason, the black seal had a faint sign of loosening! this is-- Chu Liuyue''s eyes condensed slightly, and when she was thinking about what this meant, a silver light flashed in front of her eyes! She stared at it, but the dagger Rong Xiu gave her suddenly flew out by herself! Hum! The dagger vibrates! The sharp and sharp blade is chilly! Murderous! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly: Rongxiu-dangerous! She didn''t even think about it, and immediately turned and ran towards the enchantment! Chapter 1191： The key to unlock the enchantment! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue grabbed the dagger back and held it tightly in his palm. In this way, the violent tremor can be felt more clearly. Chu Liuyue''s heart also seemed to be beating quickly, as if to jump out of her chest! She quickened her pace, and soon felt the pressure on the barrier! The closer, the thicker! At this time she was at the foot of a mountain. There were a few boulders piled up nearby, and she quickly hid behind. Because the sky is getting dark, and the place is already desolate, there is no traffic, and no one notices her. But Chu Liuyue did not dare to relax. I thought she knew that the difficulty she had to overcome was not this, but the huge barrier standing in front of her! What method is needed to open the barrier silently... Chu Liuyue frowned. Suddenly, a white light flashed in her mind. Yes! When she entered the academy for the first time and was waiting outside the barrier, some vague memory fragments flashed in her mind. I don''t know who it is, a small profound formation is laid down, which is connected to the barrier, and then it is like a key to easily open it! If she can also construct that profound formation, then-- This thought made Chu Liuyue a little eager. She closed her eyes and began to search the memory frantically. If I remember correctly, that profound formation doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult. According to her current strength, she might be able to succeed with a little effort. It''s just that the scene just flashed past her eyes at the time, she didn''t realize anything yet, and all those scenes disappeared. So she just has a vague impression. She didn''t remember exactly what the profound formation was like. And what she had to do now was to remember the profound formation completely and clearly! ... This is easy to say, but it is difficult to do it. There are a lot of missing memories in her, so she doesn''t even know when that memory belongs to, and what happened before and after. This makes her memories more difficult. She now wants to pick up the vague fragment of memory again, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The surrounding area was quiet, and the breeze was blowing, blowing up the broken hair on her forehead. She could clearly hear the sound of her heart beating. Countless pictures flashed through my mind. At this moment, time has become extremely difficult. Finally, she remembered the fragment again, and began to constantly explore the details in her mind. In the blurred picture, there is still a pair of white and long hands. The hands gently waved in the air, several streams of light fluttered, quickly delineating a profound formation. In Chu Liuyue''s eyes, that little profound formation was actually a blur of light. She didn''t give up and "watched" patiently. The same scene continues to be staged. Over and over again. She even stared at every movement of her hands, not letting go. Finally, the profound formation gradually revealed its outline. She was happy. Originally, she didn''t report much hope, but she didn''t expect this trick to be really useful! And it was much faster than she expected. Gradually, the position of every line on the profound formation was gradually and clearly depicted. This process is actually very wonderful. It was as if there was a layer of mist on the colored glaze, and nothing was clearly visible. But when she wiped away the mist a little bit, everything began to become clear. Everything came naturally, as if...she knew what the profound formation was like. As soon as this thought emerged, Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! She frowned almost subconsciously and denied this speculation. The reason why she can do this smoothly is probably because... she used to be a ninth-level profound master, and she has always had a strong comprehension of profound formations, and it is normal to be able to master them occasionally. Chu Liuyue didn''t care too much about this matter, and quickly focused his attention on the profound formation. After another period of time, the last stroke is finally seen! She opened her eyes suddenly! The bare hand lifted lightly, slowly sketching in the void. Several streamers flew out, dancing and interweaving in front of the eyes, gorgeous and moving. Chu Liuyue followed those steps very rigorously according to what he had learned before, little by little. Soon, a rough outline of the profound formation appeared before my eyes! But because it was the first time, many places were not yet proficient, and Chu Liuyue''s current profound master level had not yet returned to level 9, so although this profound formation was barely outlined, it was a bit rough. But Chu Liuyue was very satisfied with this. She held her breath and stared at the profound formation, making up the remaining lines one by one. With the continuous improvement of the profound formation, the coercion and momentum on it gradually increased! When she solemnly and carefully drew down the last stream of light to complete the profound formation, she did not even dare to let out the atmosphere. She tried her best to restrain the excitement in her heart and raised her eyes to look forward. The barrier of the academy was only ten steps away from her at this time! She lifted her wrist lightly, sending out the little profound formation. At a glance, it looked like a butterfly flying lightly, flying towards the other side. It dances lightly in the air. Chu Liuyue held her breath. Puff! Puff! Her heart seemed to be held tightly by something! Vigorously beating, the voice is very clear! This short distance actually seemed extremely long at this time. Finally, the profound formation flew before the barrier. It was like a thin piece of paper, lightly attached to the barrier. This is the moment! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that there was a subtle connection between himself and the barrier! This feeling is no stranger. She tightened her lips and walked forward, silently landing. As she approached, the power and strength pressed against her became more terrifying. When she stood closer, her bones even faintly ached. But these, Chu Liuyue at this time had no intention of taking care of it. She stretched out her hand following the picture in her mind. Click. An extremely small sound came. Above that huge barrier, slowly split from the middle! This movement was extremely small, and even the enchantment next to it had not been affected in any way, and it was still as calm as ever! Chu Liuyue raised his leg and stepped out! ... boom! As soon as Chu Liuyue walked out of the barrier, he heard a loud noise coming from a distance! Suddenly she raised her head, her expression was shocked, and her pupils shrank! In the distant sky, hundreds of people are fighting! The sound just now came from over there! The forces of various colors are flying and colliding wildly! Confusion! But Chu Liuyue still saw Rong Xiu at a glance! At this time, he seemed to be surrounded by a group of people besieged. There are several messy blood stains on his snow-white brocade robe. And those people didn''t mean to let him go. A sharp arrow suddenly broke through the air! Go straight to the heart of Rong Xiu! Chu Liuyue''s peach blossoms are blooming enchantingly! The force of the whole body surges wildly! In the next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared! Chapter 1192： Take care of her (four more) Rong Xiu noticed the cold wind behind him. His eyes were sharp, and the golden light surging in his palm! Suddenly, he moved for a while, and a faint of surprise flashed across his face. Only for this moment of hesitation, the sharp arrow had already flew behind him, and it was about to pierce his body directly! "Rong Xiu!" When Elder Shufeng and others saw this scene from a distance, they were all taken aback, their eyes widened, their faces full of horror, and a deep cry. "Hurry up!" How can Rong Xiu be distracted at this time! ? Jin Lei sneered, the corners of his mouth slanted, his eyes mocking, and he was almost ready to win. Rong Xiu is very good at fighting. Before they all besieged, they didn''t get any benefits from him. But so what? At this critical juncture, no trance or hesitation is tolerated. A little mistake will lead to extremely serious consequences! However, just when he thought he could wait for Rong Xiu''s injury and defeat, a slender figure suddenly appeared behind Rong Xiu! The person appeared extremely suddenly, without even causing a half-minute energy fluctuation, the person had already arrived! Teleport! Upon seeing this scene, Jin Lei and everyone around him felt the same thoughts! Those who can be teleported are at least the strong masters of the gods, but they have surrounded Rong Xiu, and the elders outside the academy have failed to break through after several attempts. How can this person¡ª Keng! There was a clear and powerful impact! But it was the man holding a black sword, blocking the sharp arrow! Sneer! The man''s wrist was lightly raised, the sharp arrow was missed, and he slashed across the dark sword body! The sound is harsh! But immediately, the man''s black sword quickly slashed down, directly cutting that sharp arrow from the middle! Click! Everything happens in an instant! "Who!?" Jin Lei and the others felt tight as they stared. However, when they saw the person''s appearance, they were all stunned. Is that...a teenager? That was indeed a teenager! Wearing a light blue brocade robe, he is slender and slender, with a delicate face, and his face still has a youthful aura. It looks absolutely no more than twenty years old. It was a child who seemed absolutely inadequate to compare with them. But at this time, holding the black sword in his hand, he passed through their blockade suddenly and quickly, appeared behind Rong Xiu, and blocked the arrow for him! In almost an instant, everyone understood-he was using some kind of teleportable original device! ... There was a moment of silence in the chaotic scene. Chu Liuyue held the sword in both hands, and the arrow almost shook her mouth just now. If it weren''t for her to follow Dabao''s practice for this period of time, which greatly enhanced her physical strength, she would definitely not be able to stop that move at this time. She could feel countless pairs of sharp eyes around her, like a blade scraping from her body! "Who are you!?" Jin Lei shouted in a deep voice. He originally wanted to see what kind of realm this person was in subconsciously, but was surprised to find that the other party had covered up his breath very well. Even if it was him, he couldn''t get a glimpse of the boy''s true strength. However, to be able to shoot that arrow right now, it seems that at least it is also a rank 9 martial artist. Faced with such a young face, it is really impossible for people to associate it with the "God-level powerhouse". Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to what he said, and glanced at Rong Xiu. The two people meet. The surprise and astonishment in Rong Xiu''s eyes had all disappeared, leaving only a deep, invisible dark color. As the waves swayed gently, there seemed to be an undercurrent surging. Just one glance is enough. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. His face and breath look good, and he shouldn''t be seriously injured. And he seemed... quite comfortable. Her eyes quickly swept across the messy blood on his clothes. Most of the above should not belong to him. This made her hanging heart finally settle down, but at the same time, another thought flashed quickly. Rong Xiu''s strength was indeed stronger than she expected! This man-- "Chu Yue!?" Just as the people here fell into weird silence, the elders in the distance finally saw Chu Liuyue''s face clearly, and couldn''t help being surprised. Elder Wan Zheng was the most astonished, the face that had always been the same as Taishan collapsed, at this time was also full of shock. After shock, it is anger. "Why are you here!?" This kid, didn''t you say you went back before? Why did you suddenly appear here! ? And directly rushed to the center of the siege of the group! Does he think he has lived too long! ? Chu Liuyue originally wanted to explain one or two things, but the people around her looked at her, and she had no chance to speak. "Chu Yue?" Jin Leiyin''s eyes swept across Chu Liuyue, sneered, "It seems to be a student of Lingxiao Academy?" He quickly passed it through his mind, and there was no one with the surname Chu in the first-class family in the Shenxu Realm. This made him even more unscrupulous, and he didn''t pay attention to Chu Liuyue at all. Today, he even offends Yun Tianque and so on, is he still afraid of such a small thing? "At a young age, he is not so courageous!" Chu Liuyue squeezed the Long Yuan sword in his hand, but his expression didn''t seem nervous. Upon hearing this, she even laughed. "Everyone praises me so." Jin Lei''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and his face quickly sank. "It seems that the elders of your college really don''t know how to teach people. Didn''t anyone tell you that some people can''t afford it!?" Chu Liuyue blinked, then she looked at Rong Xiu and asked sincerely: "Brother Rong Xiu, are they all characters I can''t provoke?" With this "Brother Rongxiu", her voice was clear but gentle, and the ending sound was slightly elongated. It felt like a feather twitching gently in her heart, making her heart itchy. Looking at her smart and sly eyes and the playful corners of her lips, Rong Xiujian raised his eyebrows lightly and his eyes were dark. This temper has never changed. If there were so many people here in this fashion, he... He calmly suppressed the movement in his heart, his thin lips provoked a perfect curve. "Naturally not." His voice is low and full of magnetism, and the words and sentences seem to be whispering softly to the ear, making people unconsciously sink. "You can provoke whatever you want." The conversation between the two was ambiguous, but to others, it was a bit ignorant of good and bad, and even arrogant. Jin Lei sounded like he heard a joke. He raised the axe in his hand and pointed straight at the two! "Everyone, time is running out." The dangerous and bitter killing intent suddenly erupted from him! When the elders in the distance saw this scene, their hearts were beating. Elder Wan Zheng was anxiously preparing to step forward, but Rong Xiu suddenly glanced here. On his unparalleled face, he smiled a little. "Don''t worry, elders." "With me, I will definitely protect her." Chapter 1193： Rongxius strength! (Five more) Elder Wan Zheng and others were taken aback. In just this moment of effort, Jin Lei and others have moved! Almost at the same time, the elders of the college followed immediately! Quite a few people were stopped. After all, there have been many elders coming out of the academy now, and the number of elders is basically the same. But in this, a few people still took a step faster and surrounded Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu suddenly took a step closer and patted Chu Liuyue''s shoulder lightly. "You just stay here and leave the rest to me." Chu Liuyue felt her shoulders sink. Then, something slipped quietly along her shoulder. She opened her hand and quickly put the thing into the Universe Ring. She raised her eyes to Rong Xiu. The two looked at each other, and they knew what each other meant. She nodded calmly. "Brother be careful." The next moment, Rong Xiu raised his hand and quickly laid a golden barrier around Chu Liuyue''s body! Immediately he moved his body and stood in front of Chu Liuyue. "Your opponent is me." He lifted his chin slightly, his expression was calm, but he revealed the dignity that he was born with in his bones. "Let''s go together!" Rong Xiu''s words completely angered those people. "Arrogant!" In recent years, Rong Xiu has indeed gained a reputation as the saint son of Yun Tianque. It is rumored that his biological mother had privately married someone outside the realm of the gods and gave birth to him. It was several years after he was born before he was discovered by the people of Yuntianque and found him. In the beginning, Yun Tianque planned to execute him directly. After all, this kind of thing would be a great stain on any first-rate family in the Divine Ruins Realm. However, Yun Tianque finally left him. Because of his amazing talent! Later, not only was he able to survive in Yuntianque, he even won the position of Saint Son in one fell swoop! According to the rumors, this child was cruel by nature, and the methods were harsh. Otherwise, he would not be in control of the entire Yuntianque during the short few years when the patriarch Yuntianque was in seclusion. So Jin Lei and others didn''t underestimate Rong Xiu from the beginning. But now that he heard this, it still feels absurd. After a fight just now, they already probably knew the bottom line of Rong Xiu''s strength. It is normal that he can resist for a period of time, but it is absolutely impossible to challenge so many of them at the same time! Jin Lei takes the lead! The other people were not far behind, for fear that the treasure would be robbed directly by Jin Lei, and they would follow closely behind! Rong Xiu stood in the air, raising his arm. A group of golden light quickly appeared in his palm! At the same time, the breath on his body began to soar! An astonishing coercion, centered on him, madly spread around! With a move in Jin Lei''s heart, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. After the hard fight just now, Rong Xiu''s strength should have weakened a bit. Why does it seem to be the same as when he first started? At this moment, Rong Xiu raised his eyes. In the depths of those deep eyes, two clusters of golden flames flashed quickly! Jin Lei suddenly realized something, and a look of shock crossed his face. "How can you make a god--" boom! He never had time to finish that sentence. Rong Xiu flicked his wrist lightly, and the golden light ball quietly flew out! It was no more than a fist, and it seemed to be wrapped in a layer of transparent glass, and it was full of rich golden light. When it passed through the air, it did not cause any power fluctuations very strangely. It just looked very ordinary, drifting forward slowly. However, a flash of horror flashed through Jin Lei''s eyes, and he quickly backed away! This Rong Xiu actually hid his true strength before! He evacuated in a panic, as if the little golden light ball was something terrifying. But he is fast, the golden light group is faster! Moreover, he soon discovered that the space around him had become thick and heavy! Every move becomes extremely laborious! "Why is his divine realm coercion so strong!?" The people next to each other finally realized what was wrong at this time, and they all shouted out in shock. Jin Lei''s throat tightened, his blood almost solidified, and there was confusion in his mind! Rong Xiu is the son of Yuntianque. According to rumors, the bloodline power in his body has long been awakened, and he has cultivated the Saint Child''s golden body. The so-called golden body of the Son is also a special kind of divine body. That is the unique secret technique of Yuntianque Shengzi. Even if other cultivators become powerful masters, they may not be able to condense their own divine bodies. But Yuntianque is different. Over the years, their sons have been able to stimulate the power of blood while breaking through the power of the gods, and condense the golden body of the sons, that is, forging their own gods. It is precisely because of this that Yuntianque''s saints are often extremely powerful in combat. But this has its advantages and disadvantages. Once the Saint Child''s golden body is cultivated, he can no longer condense a more powerful divine body. This is also a huge shackle for them. But just now, he felt clearly, Rong Xiu... clearly displayed a stronger divine body coercion than the golden body of the Saint Child! ¡ª¡ªHe has two divine bodies! And the coercion of this God''s Domain is naturally doubled, no! Better than double! When these crazy thoughts kept flashing through Jin Lei''s mind, the golden light group had already flown in front of him three steps away! Rong Xiu''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were full. He raised his thin lips slightly and uttered a word. The coercion is heavy, and the ruling is like: "broken!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February: Yue''er, what do you think about your man having a double realm? Rong Xiu: (smiling calmly and so on) Yue''er (pushing someone''s face away): That''s not important. The important thing is that the monthly vote will be doubled starting today. What do you think? February: Heh, the day of my October update has been set! The more the monthly pass, the more chicken blood, the more bursting! Chapter 1194： Threat (one more) Following his order, the golden light group suddenly exploded! The golden light flashes in an instant! Between heaven and earth, it is as bright as day! The splendid light immediately enveloped the surroundings! Mighty God''s Domain landed! Those few people had not had time to fight Rong Xiu, they were already trapped in this realm of God! They subconsciously wanted to use their own gods to fight against them, but they soon discovered to their horror that their power was severely suppressed in the golden light of the gods, and they were unable to use their gods! Even a move becomes extremely difficult! This is the real thing, I am a fish! If they can''t figure out a way to break free as quickly as possible, they can only stay here and be attacked at will by Rong Xiu! Jin Lei actually had no intention of fighting Rong Xiu again. Double God Realm-whoever confronts him is a dead end! But even if he had tried his best to withdraw, it was too late. Because the distance between them and Rong Xiu was already close, he rushed to the forefront just now, and now it was too late to retreat. Compared to the dilemma of a few people, Rong Xiu who was in the middle seemed particularly at ease. His eyes sank, and the space in front of him began to collapse every inch! Seeing that it will affect the location of those people! Anyone with a discerning eye can see it, and now if he wants to, he can take the lives of these people directly! ... Not only was Jin Lei and the others in shock, the people who were fighting in the distance noticed the movement here, and they all looked over. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At a glance, everyone''s faces are full of incredible flashes. In fact, even the elder Shufeng and others don''t know what Rong Xiu''s strength is now. So seeing this scene, they felt no less shocked than Jin Lei and others. "Just now, didn''t Rong Xiu still struggle with them? How come you suddenly become so strong now!?" An elder couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. The elder Shufeng suppressed the frantic waves in his heart. "Does this need to be said? It is clear that he has hidden his strength before!" Although I don''t know why Rong Xiu suddenly changed his attention and used his true strength, it was a good thing for them after all! This one-I won! ... "I surrender!" When the space collapsed in front of him, Jin Lei finally gave up without hesitation! His complexion was tense, and his forehead was faintly blue. From this, it can be seen that although he said this clearly, but not willingly. He wanted that treasure, after all, the original king artifact was extremely rare in the gods, and even the first-class family would chase it frantically. But before that, he must have that fate. If it is really discounted here today, then it would be a waste of money, and in the end it will be cheaper for others! Jin Lei has seen a lot of big scenes. Although he is violent and arrogant, he can still bend and stretch at critical times. "Rong Xiu! As long as you stop now and let us go, I guarantee that Golden Wing Sect will never go against Yun Tianque from now on!" Jin Lei watched the space in front of him collapse at an unabated speed, but the pressure on his body was getting heavier and heavier. He swallowed hard and raised his voice again. "I speak for words!" Rong Xiu smiled. "Oh? Seriously?" "Naturally take it seriously! I am a direct disciple of the sect master, in front of so many people, I will do what I say!" When Jin Lei spoke, he could already feel the pressure rolling over, making his face aching, like a sharp knife constantly scraping from his face. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, not smiling. "You should have said this in advance. Do you think you still have the capital to bargain with me now?" Jin Lei''s face turned pale. In Rong Xiu''s eyes, he saw the killing intent! ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu really dared to kill him! Jin Lei finally panicked completely. "I, I... Rong Xiu, I just want to **** that treasure, and I have never murdered you! If you kill me here today, the Golden Wing Sect will definitely not give up!" "Want to use the Golden Wing Sect to suppress me?" Rong Xiu''s voice was lazy, his expression faint. "If Sect Master Golden Wing is here, I would still be able to sell him face. You--what kind of thing?" The calm voice, but with the most powerful lethality! Jin Lei choked, and then remembered that although he was highly regarded by the Sect Master, he was not the person in charge of the Golden Wing Sect after all. On the contrary, it was Rong Xiu, as the son of Yuntianque, he was able to sit on an equal footing with their sovereign! As if he still felt that these words were not enough to deal with Jin Lei, Rong Xiu said again: "What''s more, even if I am willing to let you go. The college...but not necessarily." To make trouble in Fangzhou City is to run wild on the ground of Lingxiao Academy! He was thinking of making a quick battle and snatching things back. Sect Master would definitely protect him because of the treasure. But now, instead of catching things, he is also in a quagmire, life and death are all between the other''s thoughts! "You, you just did it on purpose!?" He suddenly understood something, and blurted out. Rong Xiu was besieged before, but there were losses and losses, so the two sides have been in a tug of war. They also thought that as long as they continued to fight, they would be able to recover things easily. But thinking about it now, Rong Xiu is just delaying time! He gave them hope, thinking that it was within easy reach. In fact, he was just consuming their strength and patience, waiting for the elders from Lingxiao Academy to arrive! Up to now, he has directly turned defeat into victory and has the upper hand, and they want to leave, it is difficult to escape the siege of so many elders! In an instant, Jin Lei''s heart was filled with infinite regret! All on impulse! If I knew this, he would never follow! Rong Xiu smiled slightly, admitting it. "You are more likely to get the bait than expected. It''s really difficult for the Golden Wing Sect Master to carefully train you for many years and entrust you with important tasks." In the end, it was just a no-brainer. Jin Lei both clasped tightly, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, his face gradually paled, and soon he was in a cold sweat. "He inspired us!" Suddenly, a sharp accusation came from the side. "We originally wanted to compete fairly with you, but he was the one who urged us to join forces! He also urged us to chase and kill us together!" "Yes! It''s him! Everything is the fault of the Golden Wing Sect! It has nothing to do with us!" "Rong Xiu! Elders! The debts are the ones who have been wronged, this account should be counted on his Jin Lei''s head!" In an instant, people from several other houses turned back and the situation turned around! Jin Lei trembled all over, then laughed bitterly: "Good! Since you all said that, then... I don''t have to be polite to you anymore!" When the voice fell, he suddenly shouted heavily! In the next moment, he was forcibly breaking free from Rong Xiu''s God Realm! Suddenly his flesh and skin broke! Blood dripping! Go straight to Chu Liuyue on the other side! Chapter 1195： Venerable artifact! (Two more) Jin Lei''s eruption was extremely sudden, and no one expected that he was still begging for mercy the moment before, but suddenly turned around and rushed towards Chu Liuyue in the next second! Moreover, in such a decisive way! Chu Liuyue realized what he was going to do the moment he came to this side. She moved her feet and quickly dodged backwards! Probably because of the enchantment surrounded by Rong Xiu cloth, although she was also in this realm of God, she was not affected in any way, and she still moved freely. This also allowed her to give her a chance to get rid of Jin Lei. But at this time Jin Lei was already a little crazy. Being on the brink of desperation caused him to collapse, and when those people turned against the water and pushed all the responsibilities on his head, he knew he was finished! The matter has become a big deal. Lingxiao Academy needs an explanation. These clans need to shirk their responsibilities. Even on the Golden Wing Sect, the suzerain would not be willing to fight against the academy and Yuntianque and other aristocratic families for a person who has not retaken him! He just thinks about it and knows that he will definitely become the victim of that balance! The situation is settled and he has no other way. Therefore, when he was crazy, the only way he could think of to protect himself was to hijack a student from Lingxiao Academy! It doesn''t matter who the student is or what identity he is. The important thing is that Lingxiao Academy is absolutely impossible to openly abandon its students in front of so many people! ¡ª¡ªThey must give in! These thoughts flashed through Jin Lei''s mind in an instant. So he shot without hesitation! Even if he forcibly broke free of Rong Xiu''s God Realm, he would be wounded! But at this time his life is going to be lost, where can he take care of those? "Black Bone Leopard!" He quickly approached Chu Liuyue, while shouting loudly! Summoned his own contract monster! To be precise, it is a contract monster! The vigorous black figure appeared! It was a black steamed bun, only the eyes were faintly green, which looked like a ghost fire, which made people feel chills in the heart. It is faster than Jin Lei! In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the position behind Chu Liuyue! One person, one beast, ready to pinch Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold! "Dumpling!" Huh! Just listen to the sound of wings shaking. A scarlet red-tailed Danfeng appeared in the sight of everyone! Its wings are spreading, and its body is full of flames! Almost everything will be burnt wherever you go! Seeing the dumpling, the black bone leopard hesitated for a moment, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. There are not few types of sacred beasts in the world of the gods. But even if they are both divine beasts, there are differences between superior and inferior. Among the many sacred beasts, the two great ancient sacred beasts-Taixu Phoenix Dragon and Chijin Tianfeng are the heads. Behind them are the great beast races that possess the power of their bloodlines. The stronger the power of the corresponding bloodline, the higher its status. Although the Black Bone Leopard is also a sacred beast, it is almost meaningless compared to the existence of the ancient sacred beast like Tuanzi. Deeply buried in the blood, the awe of the bloodlines of the two ancient gods and beasts made the black bone leopard feel jealous, and even vaguely wanted to surrender. With only this moment of hesitation, Tuanzi has already taken the lead! boom! A ball of red fire flew out! Go straight to the black leopard! The black leopard dodges quickly, but the tail is still burned. The dumplings dive straight away! The sharp claws caught the black leopard''s eyes! The two mythical beasts quickly fought together! Jin Lei''s expression stagnated for a moment. He didn''t expect that such a juvenile who looked a little immature would actually contract a beast of such a level! This Chu Yue...maybe not so easy to deal with! But at this time, Jin Lei had no second way. So he didn''t stop, still rushing towards Chu Liuyue quickly! At the same time, he tried his best to withstand Rong Xiu''s terrible pressure and forcibly raised his axe! ¡ª¡ªCracked hard! ... Click! A small crack appeared on the golden barrier! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat! She evacuated quickly while mobilizing the force in her body! boom! Broken enchantment! At this time, the distance between the two is very close! Jin Lei raised the axe in his hand again-hack it down! Void vibration! The tyrannical fluctuations madly hit! Rong Xiu''s expression was sharp, and the killing intent surged in his eyes! However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly burst into a strong light! A ball of light rose to the sky! "It''s the king''s artifact!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the crowd! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shaken: King''s artifact! ? It turned out they were going to **** this thing! ? Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue saw that where the light group passed, a faint glow was shining lightly. Rong Xiu''s golden realm has quietly disappeared! After seeing this clearly, Chu Liuyue''s heart was tight, and she suddenly realized that something was wrong! Is the coercion of the King''s Divine Tool actually stronger than Rong Xiu''s God Realm? She looked up. The light on the light ball is gradually becoming gentle. From here, I could vaguely see what seemed to be inside, and as the light flashed on it, the outline inside became clearer. More importantly-the above coercion is also rising wildly! As soon as Jin Lei''s axe struck off, the sharp aura was swept away by the invisible wave of the light ball, annihilated silently. Chu Liuyue gasped. This thing-- "That''s not a king''s artifact!" The elder Shufeng suddenly said in shock. "That''s-the venerable artifact!" ... The Quartet was shocked by a word! Everyone, including the many elders in Lingxiao Academy, had firmly believed that the treasure born from the Abyss of Cangyu was a divine artifact of the king. According to the academy''s records, the refining master was indeed a king refining master. No one thought that the last piece he left behind was a legendary artifact! No wonder! No wonder he died not long after the refining was completed. Obviously it was for this thing, exhausted all energy and effort! ... In the dead silence, Jin Lei was the first to react! The circumstance that is on the verge of life and death has inspired all his potential! He didn''t even think about it, and went straight up! Now, the one closest to that Venerable Divine Tool is Chu Yue first and him second! As long as he can surpass that ignorant child and take that venerable artifact as his own, it is bound to be able to save the situation! Thinking of this, his eyes became more and more crazy! Do your best to catch up! At the moment of Jinlei''s action, Chu Liuyue also moved! Rong Xiu handed the thing to her, not to make her lose it! If she really falls into the hands of others, then she really can''t bear the charge! But soon she discovered a problem-under the terrifying power of that treasure, she could not teleport! In this way, her speed was slower than Jin Lei''s. In an instant, Jin Lei had already caught up! The two are close to each other! Jin Lei directly threw the axe out of his hand! Split to Chu Liuyue! "Snatch me? Daydreaming!" Chapter 1196： Full blow! (Three shifts) At this time, there were only two people, Chu Liuyue and Jin Lei, in the nearest location around the Venerable Divine Tool. Who can seize it has become the focus of everyone''s most attention! When he saw Jin Lei throw his axe directly at Chu Liuyue, the faces of the several elders at the academy changed! "Chu Yue!" Elder Wan Zheng''s heart sank fiercely! That child is only in the middle of the seventh stage now! How could it be that Jin Lei''s opponent! ? If it hits this time, I''m afraid it will be - Elder Wenxi and the others also had their hearts hanging high. At this time, no one has time to shoot! Everything-only Chu Yue himself! ... When Chu Liuyue saw Jin Lei, he knew that he was a strong master of God. That is, a god-level powerhouse who has completely entered the realm of gods! This level is too much higher than her. Even she herself knows that facing such a person head-on, she has only one dead end! But the distance between the two is so close, no one can help her! She must take the blow herself! Looking at the cold-colored axe that flew quickly towards him, Chu Liuyue did not hesitate to mobilize his strongest combat power! But in an instant, she was quickly covered with a layer of golden armor! At the same time, a black shield stood in front of her! Jin Lei disapproved of this and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "My axe is an advanced artifact, extremely sharp, you think you can just take out an old shield and you can¡ª" Keng! The two collided! He couldn''t say the rest of his words, his originally proud expression quickly turned into astonishment and disbelief! Because of his axe, he couldn''t even split the black shield! Instead, he was bounced back by the fierce collision force! call out! He quickly dodges! The axe swept across his face! He actually cut off half of his ear! Suddenly the pain hits! His face was dripping with blood! It was even more embarrassing to lose his pale face! This is more than that. The strong wind swept past him, and at the same time it slowed him down. The distance between him and Chu Liuyue widened again! "you--" Jin Lei looked at Chu Liuyue in anger, covering his ears with one hand, and could hardly believe what happened just now. A boy who was less than twenty years old actually resisted his own blow, and even gained the upper hand! You know, in order to ensure that a hit must be hit, he has exhausted his best! What a shame! Ridiculous! Immediately, the boy showed his face from behind the black shield. His delicate and clean face was pale, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, which showed that he was not completely unaffected in the confrontation just now. However, he is intact after all! Jin Lei could hardly describe his mood at this time. He was frightened and looked at the black shield in Chu Liuyue''s hand. This thing-there is a problem! Since he got the axe, he has been almost invincible! Invincible! No matter how tough things are, no matter how reliable the barriers are, he can easily split them with that ax! Isn''t that the same as the barrier that Rong Xiu placed just now? But such a sharp axe is useless in front of the black shield! Jin Lei took a closer look and found that there was not even a trace left on it! This is by no means an ordinary original device! Perceiving his crazy eyes, Chu Liuyue suddenly became vigilant in her heart, and her muscles were tight! The opponent''s strength was much higher than her, and she almost failed to resist the blow just now. If you come back twice, this arm of her, I''m afraid it will be scrapped first! She made a decisive decision and continued to rush towards the thing above! "Dumpling!" She sipped! A red figure quickly approached! It was just that the dumpling of the Black Bone Leopard was solved! There are still a few pieces of flesh on its paws. It just left when it scratched the black leopard''s face. Chu Liuyue leaped forward and jumped onto Tuanzi''s back! Huh! The dumpling''s wings waved, and the speed suddenly increased! Jin Lei glanced back subconsciously. His own contracted sacred beast, the Black Bone Leopard, was completely unrecognizable at this time, his face was bloody, and there were several red flames burning on his body. It was rolling in pain, trying to extinguish it. But where is the flame of Akao Danfeng so easy to extinguish? As if he had noticed Jin Lei''s sight, the black bone leopard looked up and looked here. In those eyes, all the cold and brutality has disappeared, replaced by full of desire and hope. Now, only his master can help it! But the next moment, Jin Lei forcibly retracted his gaze, and set off to chase Chu Liuyue! At this time, he himself is already a mud bodhisattva crossing the river-it is hard to protect himself. The Black Bone Leopard is dead, and can''t help him. He can only abandon it! Seeing Jin Lei''s move, the only remaining intact eyeball of the Black Bone Leopard moved, leaving only stern despair. It wailed. Jin Lei turned a deaf ear, mobilizing all his strength, hoping to **** the original Venerable Tool before Chu Liuyue! The imaginable is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. He soon discovered that after the previous battle, he had consumed most of his strength and could not catch up with Red Tail Danfeng at all! The distance between the two parties is getting bigger and bigger! This made Jin Lei even more anxious. If he can''t seize this last chance, then today, he is afraid to stay here forever! After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and made a bold decision. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, it''s a dead end, it''s better to fight! Even if he is really dead, he can still be back! Thinking of this, a strange pattern suddenly appeared on his eyebrows! That is the totem of the Golden Wing Sect! When that totem appeared, the original power of his body began to boil! Started to rise wildly at an abnormal rate! An elder suddenly exclaimed: "No! He is burning his blood!" Of course, the children of the Golden Wing Sect also have the power of blood. It''s just that their bloodline power is different from the inheritance of the general aristocratic family through generations. Most of them obtain the corresponding bloodline power through practice or other methods. And this is also an important condition for them to settle down in the martial arts. The stronger the bloodline, the higher the status and the greater the right to speak among the sects. At this time, he activated the totem and burned the blood power he had finally accumulated, clearly intending to die and break the net! Chu Yue is in danger! But as soon as this sentence fell, everyone saw that Rong Xiu had moved! He took a long leg and quickly approached Jin Lei! There was no expression on his face, as if it was covered with a layer of frost, so cold to the bone. There is no doubt that he has made up his mind to behead Jin Lei! Chapter 1197： Artifact Soul (four more) Sensing Sen Leng''s killing intent behind him, Jin Lei turned his head subconsciously. After looking at Rong Xiu, he shuddered unconsciously, and a deep fear suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart! how... Why did Rong Xiu suddenly have such a strong killing intent on himself! ? They fought for so long before, Rong Xiu''s mood was always very calm and indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him, or he didn''t put those things in his eyes at all. Even when Rong Xiu made a full shot just now to suppress them all, he didn''t have any fluctuations. But at this time, he suddenly became like this... Jin Lei really couldn''t understand. The pressing time and the crisis of life and death also prevented him from freeing up his mind to think about it carefully. The only thing he can do is to rush towards Chu Liuyue at a faster speed! Or, grab the original Venerable artifact! Or, hold that Chu Yue! ... Chu Liuyue flew up along with the dumpling. At this time, the venerable artifact has stopped and hung quietly in the air. A faint light was still shrouded in its whole body. Judging from where Chu Liuyue was, he could barely see the outline of the thing inside. seem... Is it also a sword? ! The closer you get, the more you can clearly feel the pressure from above! Chu Liuyue held her breath. The breath of this sword is several times better than Longyuan Sword! The Long Yuan Sword was originally forged by the Taizu himself, and it was considered a high-level artifact. Even in the realm of the gods, the Longyuan Sword is definitely a treasure that can be obtained. Chu Liuyue also came to the academy, only to realize that although Taizu failed to break through the gods and stayed in the semi-god state, he was extremely good at refining tools. It''s just that every time she asked about these, Taizu seemed reluctant to mention it. After one or two, Chu Liuyue stopped asking more questions. At this time, the sword in front of you is an artifact of the Venerable! Compared with Longyuan Sword, it is two levels higher than that! The degree of tyranny is self-evident! "Girl, this venerable artifact has no soul, it can be seized!" Taizu''s voice suddenly came from the bottom of my heart. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "The soul?" "That is something that only the artifacts of the king''s artifact and above will have. I will explain to you when I have time! Now you just have to take it first!" The Dragon Abyss Sword is not bad, but it is far from this one! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips when she heard that Taizu was so excited. "Please also Taizu''s advice." "There is the soul of the sword in the Dragon Abyss Sword. Although it cannot be compared with the soul of the weapon, I am here to help! You just need to find the right time and transfer the soul of the sword to that sword!" Such an opportunity can be described as a once in a lifetime! However, Chu Liuyue suddenly hesitated. "But... Taizu, this venerable artifact is something of the academy, so it seems inappropriate for me to take it for myself." Hearing what they said before, in order to retrieve this thing, the academy sent out many people, which consumed a lot of manpower and material resources. If she did this at this time, she would feel a little sorry. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with her. She came here because she was worried about Rong Xiu. In the crisis just now, Rong Xiu didn''t hesitate to transfer this thing to her, just for her to keep it safe. But in the end she took this opportunity to occupy it... Taizu was stunned for a moment, and then his voice became much calmer. "You are right. I was a little impulsive." Just now he realized that this exalted divine tool has no soul, and he was excited for a while, but he didn''t think so much. But after listening to Chu Liuyue''s words, he thought about it carefully and found it reasonable. "Although this master artifact is extremely rare, but... just do what you want." Taizu said with relief. It was not without regrets in his heart. The Lord''s artifact, even he, has only heard of it in legends. Now that such a rare treasure in the world is in front of him, Chu Liuyue chose to give up. With her cleverness, she would not know what this means. "Yue''er, you are the pride of Shangguan family." Taizu sighed with emotion. With such a temperament, why worry in the future? Chu Liuyue also smiled. "Thank you Taizu for the praise. Then I will take it back first." At this time, the dumpling had already flown to the side of the light group. Chu Liuyue jumped down! Just now I don''t know how it came out, Chu Liuyue planned to try to get it back into the Universe Ring. However, at this moment, Jin Lei suddenly approached! "dead!" In an instant, Chu Liuyue''s hair stood on end! The experience of wandering on the edge of life and death for countless times has already forged her instinct! She almost turned around without hesitation! Jin Lei''s fist that burns the power of blood is already in sight! Chu Liuyue raised his sword! Within the dantian, that divine power burst out instantly! boom! A tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from the Long Yuan sword! Jin Lei was taken aback. "Supernatural power!?" This young man is really a god-level powerhouse! ? Before he could think too much, he went all out! The reason why he dared to fight Chu Liuyue with his bare hands was because his fist was already covered with a layer of scale armor! Although he hasn''t completely forged his own divine body, he has already condensed this hand! In other words, this punch is powerful enough to be comparable to a real divine body! Therefore, Jin Lei is confident. Keng! The Longyuan Sword hits Jin Lei''s fist head-on! Chapter 1198： Hug (five shifts) After a short silence, intense pain came from the hand! The look on Jin Lei''s face instantly solidified. laugh! The sound of the sharp sword penetrating the flesh and blood came, making the teeth sour. Jin Lei could even feel the sharp point of the sword rubbing his bones! A trace of panic finally appeared in his eyes, and he quickly retreated! But-come as you want, leave as you want, where is that easy? Chu Liuyue stared at him coldly, sharp and cold! At the same time, she clenched the hilt of the sword and pushed forward again! Helpless, Jin Lei had to turn his fist into his palm and forcibly grabbed the blade! Without thinking, a large piece of flesh was wiped off again. Blood kept dripping from his hand, flowing down from the black body of the Long Yuanjian. The severe pain made his face pale. The next moment, when he gritted his teeth, he actually grabbed the Long Yuan sword and threw it out fiercely! Although Jin Lei was at the end of the battle at this time, he was a god-level powerhouse after all. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Chu Liuyue mobilized the divine power in her body as quickly as possible and gave Jin Lei a blow, but in many respects, she was still inferior to the opponent. It was as if at this time, Jin Lei was in a state of madness with a fierce shake, instantly causing Chu Liuyue''s body to lose balance! Her body was thrown to the side! A golden stream of light flew quickly, and the gentle and powerful force gave her a support, which allowed Chu Liuyue to quickly stabilize her figure. However, at this moment, a small impact suddenly fell into her ears. Chu Liuyue turned her head subconsciously and looked at it. It turned out that after she was thrown out, the Long Yuan sword she was holding in the process of struggling accidentally hit the light group next to her. The tip of the sword in front of it pierced about an inch into the light ball. That sound was caused by the point of Long Yuanjian touching the sword inside. Crisp, clean and sweet. You know it at the first hearing, it is definitely a wonderful sword! If it were normal, Chu Liuyue would be very happy to hear this voice and see this treasure. It would be better to have the opportunity to watch it so close. But at this time, her heart jumped! The words Taizu just said suddenly came to her mind! ¡ª¡ªThe Venerable Sacred Tool has no soul! Chu Liuyue was about to withdraw the Dragon Abyss Sword quickly! But after this test, she realized that the Long Yuan sword actually seemed to be attached to that sword! like a statue! At the same time, she clearly felt that something was pouring out of the Dragon Yuan sword, continuously entering the sword! As the owner of the Dragon Abyss Sword, Chu Liuyue knew exactly what it was. ¡ª¡ªSword Soul! The power accumulated in the Dragon Abyss sword began to transfer wildly! At this time, Chu Liuyue was really surprised! She never expected that such an oolong would happen! She increased her strength and wanted to regain the Dragon Abyss sword. But it is still in vain. The sword in the light group is extremely powerful! It''s almost like a crazy plunder of Longyuan Sword! At this moment, she realized very clearly: She has no control over this situation! ... No one else noticed Chu Liuyue''s situation. After seeing Chu Liuyue barely standing still, Jin Lei stood motionless, thinking that she had been beaten stupid, so he planned to chase after her victory! But as soon as he stepped out of his legs, he suddenly felt a chill. He stiffened his neck and looked down. A very thin golden line shook gently in the air. There was also a drop of blood stained on it, rich and red. A huge panic surged in his heart, and when he turned his eyes, he saw that half of his calf had been silently cut off! He didn''t even hear the sound of his flesh and bones breaking, because all this happened so fast! The next moment, half of his calf suddenly fell under his gaze. He looked up with horror, and saw that Rong Xiu had come not far from him at some point. It''s just that all his thoughts were focused on the battle with Chu Liuyue, so he hadn''t noticed it. Rong Xiu was standing in the air, his innocent face was like ice and snow at this moment, and his deep eyes were like a thousand-year-old cold pool. Just one glance, it seemed to freeze people! That is a strong killing intent! He held one hand behind him, and the other hand was wrapped with a gold thread. It was the one that cut off Jin Lei''s calf! Jin Lei''s face was pale, and his chapped lips trembled. "I..." Rong Xiu''s slender fingers moved slightly. That golden thread turned into countless sharp blades of light in an instant, and flew towards the golden thunder! "Do not--" Jin Lei sensed the danger, and when he wanted to beg for mercy, he felt a cold in his throat. A stream of warm blood suddenly burst out! But his throat is separated! Jin Lei raised his hand in a panic, trying to cover the **** mouth of his throat, but when he raised it halfway, he found his hand dropped. Then, his forearm and forearm. Tingling came from all over the body. He opened his mouth, but there was only a whirr of wind. He knew that his body was gradually disintegrating. He could even feel the blood all over his body gushing out and getting cold quickly! Jin Lei''s eyes widened and stared at Rong Xiu, but immediately, his eyes exploded. Annihilated, silently. Countless people are watching this scene like purgatory, and their hearts are shaken. The so-called Ling Chi is nothing more than that! Looking at Rong Xiu again, many people''s moods have changed. Beheaded with such cruel means, but his expression is still so calm and indifferent. This man-it is terrible! However, in the next moment, they saw an even more shocking scene. The teenager standing next to the light group suddenly fainted. And the moment he fell, Rong Xiu came to his side and hugged him up! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Those who are competing for the star of the monthly pass and the star of the recommended ticket, please join the group for verification as soon as possible~~ At present, the monthly pass has appeared up to 56 times two~ The comment star is pending, and there are two final days left! ! ! Finally, the update time is the early morning of October 13th! ! ! Wave up the monthly pass! ! ! Countdown to the explosion! ! ! Chapter 1199： Its yours (one more) Chu Liuyue seemed to have a long dream. In the dream, she seemed to be constantly struggling and fighting with someone. She couldn''t see the face and figure of the other party. She didn''t even know if the person who was against her was a human being. Only an extremely powerful force entangled her tightly and dragged her forward. She retreated desperately, trying to escape, but her body dragged forward uncontrollably. Finally, she saw a huge black abyss appeared in front of her! She glanced down and knew that the place would never go! Although she didn''t see anything, she didn''t know what was hidden inside. However, keen intuition told her-danger! Her feet slammed on the ground, and she opened her mouth to shout. But nothing worked. She is like a fish struggling in the desert, waiting for her, only endless darkness and death! Finally, she was dragged to the edge of the black abyss! One of her feet has slipped off and stepped into the air! "no no--" Inside the room, it was quiet. This babble seemed particularly clear. Rong Xiu has been sitting by the bed and holding her hand. Seeing that she seemed to be sober, he was slightly relieved, but when he saw her painful and struggling look, he felt distressed again. She frowned, as if she was suffering from extreme pain, and she was still muttering something in her mouth. Rong Xiu squeezed her hand, and then moved closer, kissed her between her brows, and then he half hugged the person in her arms, resting her head on her chest, and patted her with the other hand. Hands, coaxing gently and patiently. "Yue''er, I am here." Hearing this whisper, Chu Liuyue seemed to finally feel relieved, her brows gradually stretched. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes. At first, it was blurred. She closed her eyes and gradually adjusted to the surrounding light before she could see everything in front of her. This is a strange house. The room is clean and tidy. Although there are not many objects, the ones placed are extremely precious. There is low-key dignity everywhere. Chu Liuyue immediately reacted: This is not her residence! wrong! She was not outside just now-- "Woke up?" Rong Xiu''s voice came from above his head. Chu Liuyue raised her head and stared at him blankly. The two looked at each other. Her eyes are extremely beautiful, always bright and shining in the past, shining with clever and cunning light. At this time, I don''t know if it was because she had experienced too many things, or because she hadn''t regained her consciousness just after waking up, her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, hazy and indistinct, and she was a little bit ignorant. "...Rong Xiu...Brother?" Chu Liuyue looked at him and yelled subconsciously. Even not forgetting to consciously add the last two words. Rong Xiu''s eyes darkened instantly, and he couldn''t see to the bottom. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. He breathed and heard the warm breath, and even the air seemed to become ambiguous. Chu Liuyue was caught off guard, and before he could react, he was attacked by others. She was about to struggle, but Rong Xiu had already clasped her hand tightly, deepening the kiss. But when Chu Liuyue couldn''t breathe a little and was about to push him, he let her go with extreme restraint. The man''s deep eyes glanced over her exceptionally moist lips, raised his eyebrows, and stretched out his hand to wipe her lips. The slightly rough finger pads rubbed off her soft lips, a little rough. His eyes were dangerous, as if suppressing something, but his movements were extra gentle. For a moment, he stopped his movements, pinched her chin, and raised her face slightly. After a closer look, he nodded as if satisfied. "Well, I shouldn''t see it this way." Although he wanted to continue, he still constrained a lot when he thought of the group of people waiting outside. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. At this time, she had recalled everything that had happened before the coma. She remembered that she was fighting the man, but was thrown away by him backhand. Afterwards, Long Yuanjian slammed into the venerable artifact, and the sword soul moved toward it. And because she couldn''t withstand the coercion in the process, she passed out into a coma. after that-- "That artifact?" She opened her eyes slightly and grabbed Rong Xiu''s arm. "That sword¡ª" "Relax, that thing is fine." Rong Xiu knew what she was asking, and immediately gave the answer. He has a calm tone and a bit of habitual laziness, as if he was just talking about a trivial thing that couldn''t be more common. No matter when, he seems to be so calm and calm. Chu Liuyue''s mood was also affected by this, and she became more stable. She was relieved: "That''s good, that''s good..." She thought that thing-- "The owner of that thing once left a note in the academy. I''ll look for it for you when I look back." Rong Xiu''s sudden sentence made Chu Liuyue stunned for a moment. "what?" the host? notes? What does she want that? Seeing her reaction, Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly beat violently. Wait, shouldn''t¡ª "You don''t know yet?" Rong Xiu spoke softly, not smiling. "That exalted divine tool has already recognized you as the master." "..." Chu Liuyue slowly opened her eyes. "I don''t know why, it lacks a weapon soul, and the sword soul in your Dragon Abyss sword enters into it, causing it to become your original weapon. Rong Xiu explained slowly. "It stands to reason that the sword soul of your sword can''t hold the master artifact. The only possibility is to be swallowed and destroyed. But...for some reason, the sword soul turned to the guest, and finally - this It is also one of the reasons why you fainted. At that moment, the strength of both sides hit, and you fainted without taking it for a while." Chu Liuyue heard every word Rong Xiu said clearly and understood. But strung together, she was a little confused. To be precise, I was completely shocked by the development of this incident. ¡ª¡ªShe really didn''t want to take that thing as her own! At that time, she had also talked about this with Taizu, she clearly planned to leave it to the academy, how did she become her in the end! ? Rong Xiu touched her face lightly. "Relax, everyone can clearly see the situation at that time. You didn''t deliberately occupy it, but when you were attacked, you accidentally ran into it. And no one knows that the Venerable artifact has no soul... Everything is just a coincidence, and the elders will not blame you." Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue finally recovered her voice. She asked hard: "Then...where are we now, elders...?" Rong Xiu Dao: "Oh, we are in my residence now, and Elder Shufeng and others are still waiting in the lobby outside." The expression Chu Liuyue looked at him suddenly became weird. "So, how do we return¡ª" "I took you back." Chapter 1200： Excuse her (two more) These simple sentences contained too much confidence, and Chu Liuyue was a little unable to accept it for a while, and was rarely silent for a moment. She occupies the venerable artifact that the Academy has finally recovered. Rong Xiu came back holding her unconscious. The two stayed in his room like this, letting the elders outside wait... Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples. She felt that she had no need to go out. In the current situation, once she crossed that threshold, she would have no bones left! Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door. There was a cautious voice from a young man outside. "Brother Rong Xiu, is Junior Brother Chu Yue awake? Elder Wan Zheng and the others are very worried, and they all said that if they are not awake, they want to come in and have a look." Chu Liuyue: "..." Rong Xiu couldn''t help laughing when he saw her pitiful expression. In a moment, he raised his voice slightly and said: "Go and tell the elders that she is already awake. After a short rest, I will take her over." "Yes." The person was also very respectful towards Rong Xiu, and after a soft reply, he left soon. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes in despair. "If I go out, will I really not be beaten to death?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "Who dare?" Although there was a smile on his face, his tone rose slightly, with looming pressure, domineering and strong. But this look only flashed for a moment. He got out of bed first, and then lifted the person on the bed out of the blanket. "Do you dress yourself, or do I help you?" In fact, in order to facilitate Chu Liuyue''s rest, he only took off her Waishan, and the clothes inside were still good. But the words came out of his mouth, inexplicably ambiguous. Chu Liuyue glared at him. "At this time, are you still in the mood to make a joke?" I don''t know how to deal with those elders when I go out later! Rong Xiu kissed her face, and then he put the person down reluctantly and smiled lightly: "It seems that you are really worried about what the elders will do to you. It''s really rare." Chu Liuyue had just put on Wai Shan and was arranging his hair. He turned around and glanced at him. "what?" "It''s nothing." Rong Xiu''s expression remained as usual, with thin lips pursing a little smile. "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. On the one hand, the matter of the venerable artifact is really accidental, not your intention. On the other hand, you saved me, and I should stay to take care of you." With Rong Xiu, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved. She was actually thinking about how to deal with the cross-examination of the elders. After all, she had too many things to explain clearly. She took a deep breath. "Let''s go!" ... The hall was silent. The number of elders sat in sequence. Wei Xiping had already been sent back by them, and none of the people who could stay here today were important figures in Lingxiao Academy. Even Elder Bo Yan, who was not involved in the incident outside, came. No one speaks. Everyone looks different, but they are all quite complicated. From time to time, some people looked at Elder Wan Zheng who was sitting in front. Elder Wan Zheng can only pretend to be invisible. In fact, he really doesn''t have the mind to care about what these people think. What he was full of brains was all the previous pictures. He thought he had accepted a genius apprentice, and he was quite proud of it. But only then did he realize that this apprentice was hiding too deep! Moreover, it''s too much trouble! Now even he doesn''t know how to help that kid out! At this moment, footsteps came from outside the gate. Everyone in the hall immediately looked up! I saw two figures walking one after another. The one who walked in front was Rong Xiu who had changed his clothes. And one step behind him was Chu Liuyue who everyone was waiting for. The two walked into the hall. Countless pairs of eyes fell on them. To be precise, they are basically watching Chu Liuyue. In fact, when Rong Xiu appeared in the academy, it would be the focus of everyone''s attention. And like this, he appeared together with other people, but everyone ignored his situation, it was really rare. Even if Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes slightly, she could still feel the substantive lines of sight falling on her, leaving her like a glow on her back. "Rong Xiu has seen all the elders and has been waiting a long time." Rong Xiu salutes politely and calmly. Chu Liuyue followed: "Student Chu Yue, see all the elders." For a while, no one spoke. Chu Liuyue felt that the situation was a little bad. Fortunately, Elder Bo Yan was the first to speak. "Rong Xiu, sit down first." Rong Xiu shook his head and smiled: "The elders are here, how dare Rong Xiu sit together." Rong Xiu declined, but Elder Bo Yan did not continue to persuade him. Anyway, his temperament has always been this way, what he wants to do, what he doesn''t do, and he always only listens to his own ideas, no matter how much others say, it is useless. Therefore, Elder Boyan simply turned his gaze to Chu Liuyue. This is the first time he has looked at this freshman so closely. Although I was impressed with this student before, I couldn''t take a closer look. But today, I have to take a closer look. In fact, he is no stranger to the name "Chu Yue". From successfully passing the assessment at the beginning of the month and becoming Wan Zheng''s apprentice, he was turned off by Pengminshan one day after entering the college. Picking up any of these is impressive. What''s more, there was such a big incident today. "Chu Yue?" Elder Bo Yan stroked his beard, but his expression was still calm. "Is your body better?" Chu Liuyue quickly said: "The students are getting better, thank you Elder Boyan for your concern." "Humph." Suddenly there was a cold sneer nearby. "Does this really care about you? If it''s not because you have taken over that precious artifact--" "Guanhe." Elder Bo Yan raised his voice slightly and gave him a warning look. Elder Guanhe let out a cold snort and turned his head away. "Am I wrong? The academy had planned for several months, gathered all the forces, and finally waited until the thing was born and brought it back. But even before the entrance to the academy, it became his thing! Regardless of the matter, let him give an explanation!" Between the words, he did not hide his blame for Chu Liuyue. Elder Bo Yan frowned, and was about to say something, but Rong Xiu had already spoken first: "Elder Guanhe''s words are bad. It''s not bad that the Venerable''s artifact is not easy to come by, and it''s not bad that it has become Junior Brother Chu Ning. However, you can''t blame her for this matter." Elder Guanhe''s expression changed. "Rong Xiu, are you trying to justify him? In order to bring that thing back safely, you have tossed and endured hardships, but in the end--" After all, things were always on Rong Xiu, and it was him who was besieged. He is regarded as one of these people with the most say. Rong Xiu smiled slightly. "It''s not that I want to excuse her, what I said is the truth." Chapter 1201： How did you open the barrier (three shifts) "There were several elders present at the time. I believe everyone can see clearly that Junior Brother Chu Yue was only trying to **** things back and not let them fall into Jin Lei''s hands, and did not deliberately take them as his own. If it were not Jin Lei''s counterattack, Junior Brother Chu Yue accidentally ran into him, and there should be no subsequent incidents. Rong Xiu''s tone was very calm, and relatively objective. After speaking, he got the approval of several elders. "Yes, the situation at the time was indeed like this." "I can also prove that the kid didn''t mean to..." Elder Guanhe frowned and retorted: "Everything can''t just look at the surface! After all, that''s an artifact of the Venerable! For this thing, the people of the Golden Wing Sect did not hesitate to follow all the way and chase down to Fangzhou City. Who knows, will anyone take advantage of it to get it? In?" Elder Wan Zheng finally couldn''t help it, and asked: "Guanhe, what do you mean?" "What do I mean, everyone understands. Chu Yue, why do things happen like this, you know it best, right?" For Rong Xiu''s explanation, Elder Guanhe didn''t take it seriously. "Although this news was strictly blocked at the beginning, many people in the academy knew about it after it got to Fangzhou. Can Elder Boyan testify about this?" Elder Bo Yan paused. "...At that time, some people may have accidentally got the news... However, this is not evidence to accuse the child." "Huh, why would he take this risk if it wasn''t driven by profit? In my opinion, he had planned it a long time ago! Otherwise, how could he appear directly next to Rong Xiu, and how could he be so coincidental, that venerable artifact? Without the weapon soul, his sword soul just took the opportunity to occupy it!?" Everyone fell silent again. Even Elder Wan Zheng moved his lips and couldn''t say anything. Not to mention the former, the latter is indeed a coincidence. This inevitably makes people suspicious. Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Elder Guanhe, do you know the realm of Jin Lei?" Elder Guanhe was taken aback for a moment. He did not go outside at the time, nor did he fight those people. But he heard some, so he still understands, and said: "God." Rong Xiu nodded. "Yes. His true realm is indeed this. Moreover, he has already cultivated half a divine body." At this point, everyone was not shocked. A cultivator who breaks through and becomes a powerhouse of the gods will want to condense his own divine body as soon as possible, which is normal. "Then do you know what level is the current Junior Brother Chu Yue?" Guan He was taken aback, and then said impatiently: "He is a freshman, and he is not the old man''s apprentice, how could the old man know!" Rong Xiu looked at Elder Wan Zheng. "Elder Wan Zheng, you are her master, you should know the best?" Elder Wan Zheng hesitated for a moment. "The middle of the seventh stage." "impossible!" Elder Guanhe immediately retorted. "He clearly displayed his supernatural power at the time, how could it be only the middle of the seventh stage!" This point, he heard from several elders, there can be no falsehood! "Chu Yue is indeed at this level." It was not Wan Zheng who spoke, but Elder Wenxi. His face is rare and serious and serious, saying every word: "Some time ago, the old man personally conducted the entrance test for him. At that time, he was only in the early stage of the seventh stage, and he should have recently broken through to become the middle stage of the seventh stage. The old man can guarantee his reputation, and what he said is true." Elder Guanhe was speechless for a while. Elder Wenxi said so, and that is basically true. "Then, what''s the matter with that divine power!?" Everyone looked at Chu Liuyue together. Finally got a chance to speak, Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart and explained: "That magical power was obtained by the student from a certain senior..." Of course it cannot be said to have been snatched. The hall was quiet again for a moment. The elders looked at each other. This reason seems to make sense... After all, Elder Wenxi and Elder Wan Zheng didn''t have to lie about this kind of thing for a student. "That Venerable Divine Tool has no soul, it was something that no one had expected before." The elder Shufeng suddenly spoke. "Even we witnessed its birth with our own eyes, and even tried to bring it back later, we didn''t notice anything wrong in the process." "Even we don''t know, then... Chu Yue, who has been staying in the academy, shouldn''t know even more. It''s unlikely that he planned on purpose. Moreover, I also see his sword After that, it is a high-level artifact. It stands to reason that the soul of the sword stored in it cannot successfully occupy an artifact of the Venerable. But all this still happened." "In my opinion, maybe... this kid is bound to that thing!" Elder Shufeng looked very open. "Actually, we went out this time and tried our best to invite him back to the academy instead of letting it go out. Although he has returned to Chuyue now, he is a student of the academy. It''s still a return to the academy. From a certain perspective, this is also a succession to that ancestor. It''s not bad. What do you think?" His remarks are reasonable and well-founded, and many people nod their heads frequently. Anyway, that thing has already recognized the master, unless Chu Yue''s body is dead, that thing can return to a free state of no ownership. But they can''t kill Chu Yue, right? It is a student of the college after all. Moreover, talent and other aspects are still very good. More importantly, this time he was not all making mistakes. At the very least, he helped Rong Xiu. This alone is already very rare. Elder Guanhe''s expression changed, and in the end he only gave a cold snort, but said nothing more. Elder Bo Yan looked over with a milder expression. "Chu Yue, you don''t have to worry. Now that this has happened, everyone can accept it! It''s just that from now on, you must practice diligently, and you must not fall into the reputation of the academy and that ancestor." This is... don''t plan to pursue it anymore? Chu Liuyue was overjoyed and quickly said: "Thanks to the elder for the point, the students must keep it in mind!" I thought it would be more difficult to handle, but perhaps because of the backing of Rong Xiu and Elder Wan Zheng, it was resolved smoothly. As for Rong Xiu holding her back and staying with her for a long time, the elders didn''t ask much. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, maybe because this matter is really not worth mentioning compared with the venerable artifact, so not many people care. However, just as she breathed a sigh of relief on her side, a voice from the side raised Chu Liuyue''s heart again! "Chu Yue." It was Elder Hua Feng who spoke. After Chu Liuyue came in, he had been looking at her silently, and only then did he speak in a deep voice. He sat up straight and looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, as if to see through all her thoughts! He asked word by word: "How did you pass through the barrier of the academy quietly?" Chapter 1202： Worthy of being the woman I love (four more) With a word, the whole hall was silent. Many people actually didn''t realize this problem before, because their attention was all on the venerable artifact. At this moment, they suddenly came back to their senses when they heard Elder Huafeng questioning. --Yes indeed! This is indeed an extremely important question! The formation of the academy has always been heavily guarded, especially today, after knowing that the people of the Golden Wing Sect were chasing Fangzhou, the academy sent several elders to support them on the one hand, and strengthened the guards of the barrier on the other hand. No one can enter or leave the barrier at will. But Chu Yue... came out inexplicably! For a while, everyone in the hall looked at Chu Liuyue! They have different eyes, but they are full of doubt and scrutiny. The atmosphere is stagnant, as if even the surrounding air is frozen. Elder Hua Feng stared at her closely. "The guard elders said that at that time, they did not notice any abnormal fluctuations." You know, all the students in the college need to report and ask for instructions when entering and leaving the enchantment. If they don''t report, the black jade tokens on them will also warn them when they try to pass the barrier, leaving evidence. But-Chu Yue did not! It was as if he had suddenly appeared outside the barrier, and he had directly penetrated numerous obstacles and rushed to Rong Xiu''s side! If it is a strong god, all this can be explained. But he is just the middle of the seventh stage! "The academy barrier has always only been guarded by the elders of the profound master, who can open it without causing any movement. And you--how did you do it?" A freshman who has just entered the college for less than a month has such a method, how can it not make people suspicious! Chu Liuyue''s body was tight, her eyes drooping slightly, looking at the ground in front of her, her mind was spinning frantically. When she was about to go out at the beginning, she was worried about Rong Xiu and didn''t think so much. After she only woke up, she knew that this matter would definitely be picked up by the elders and interrogated carefully. Part of the worries in her heart also originated from this. How can this be explained? Is it to say that she learned from her incomplete memory? That''s even more unclear! She used to be a student of Lingxiao Academy, otherwise those images would not be in her mind. However, she herself couldn''t remember what happened at that time, how could she explain clearly to these people? Besides, there are not many students who can know how to open that barrier. Her identity is even more suspicious. There was a dead silence, the needle dropping quietly in the hall was audible, and even breathing became tense. Even Elder Wan Zheng frowned tightly. "Chu Yue, you...what the **** is going on, just tell what you know." After all, it¡¯s his own student. It is absolutely false to say that he is not distressed or partial. Even now, this student seems suspicious, he still wants to believe him. "As long as you say, the master will believe you." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, then raised her eyes and glanced. Elder Wan Zheng sat on the chair, holding the armrest with one hand, and placing the other hand in front of him, clenching into a fist. It can be seen the tension and worry in his heart. But the look he looked at her, despite a bit of helplessness, was more gentle and tolerant. Chu Liuyue felt warm. "Wan Zheng, believe him or not, now is not the point." Elder Guan He, who had been silent for a while, spoke again. "I just said that this kid has a problem, don''t you believe it? If he is really just an ordinary seventh-order mid-stage martial artist, and an ordinary student, how can he do these things!" "Wan Zheng, even if he is your apprentice, you have to keep your eyes open!" Elder Wan Zheng clenched his fists tighter, but just looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue understood that everyone was waiting for her explanation! She took a deep breath and opened her lips slightly¡ª "I taught her." Before she had time to say anything, Rong Xiu next to her was the first to speak. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in astonishment, but saw him standing with her hand in her hands, her expression calm and calm, and the corners of her lips even had a slight smile. Rong Xiu''s words suddenly made the silent hall noisy! The elders looked at each other and were obviously shocked by these words. Elder Bo Yan''s always calm face finally showed a hint of shock and disbelief. "Rong Xiu, what did you say!? You said¡ªyou taught him!?" Rong Xiu nodded calmly in response to everyone''s skeptical sight. "Not bad." Wow-- Rong Xiu''s answer was only two words, but it was like a bowl of cold water poured into a pan! Suddenly caused an uproar! "Rong Xiu, what do you mean by this?!" Elder Guanhe finally stood up uncontrollably and stared at the two. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to realize how much impact his words had caused everyone present, and smiled slightly: "I can open the academy barrier. You elders should all know this? I taught her, and she can open it naturally. What''s weird about this?" What''s weird? Of course everything is strange! Rong Xiu is an absolute leader in the academy. He was indeed able to open the barrier a few years ago, but-the key to the problem is not this! "Guanhe, sit down first, don''t be so excited." Elder Bo Yan raised his hand. Elder Guanhe had to take his seat angrily and took a deep look at the two of them. He wants to see, what else can these two people say! "Rong Xiu." After all, Elder Bo Yan is the person with the highest status here, and it is indeed the most suitable for him to ask. "You can open the barrier, that''s your business. But the point is, why do you teach Chu Yue, what is your relationship? And, when did you teach it?" He paused. "This time you came back to the academy, in fact, it was only about a month later, and not long afterward, you left with the elder Shufeng and others. It stands to reason that you and Chu Yue should have nothing to do with each other, right?" Except for the day at the beginning of the month, the two had seen each other, and there seemed to be no chance to communicate at other times. Unless these two people have known each other long ago! "Chu Yue... we are indeed old acquaintances." Rong Xiu did not deny, but gave a vague answer. Everyone was quiet for a moment. Elder Bo Yan frowned: "Why haven''t you¡ª" Halfway through, he was suddenly at a loss. correct. At the Donghuang Bell Tower that day, Rong Xiu did indeed look at Chu Yue a few more times. He didn''t take it to heart at the time, after all, at that time Chu Yue was accepted as an apprentice by Elder Wan Zheng, which was the focus of everyone''s attention. Rong Xiu took a closer look, and there seemed to be nothing wrong. But now I think about it, but it turns out-they have known each other long ago! ? "I taught this to her before she came to the academy. I thought it would take a long time for her to learn, but she didn''t expect that she would have realized it so quickly." With that, Rong Xiu turned his head and smiled admiringly at Chu Liuyue. "well done." It is indeed the woman he loves. Chapter 1203： discipline! (Five more) Chu Liuyue: "..." If there were not so many elders staring at death around her, she would be much happier to hear this praise. She really did not expect that Rong Xiu would take this matter to herself! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, and many thoughts flashed in her mind. Rong Xiu probably knew what was going on. He said this deliberately, apparently to help her cover, so that she could hide her secret. So... Did he already know that she could actually open the barrier? But why did he never say it before? In fact, Rong Xiu''s attitude has always been this way when it comes to matters on the college side. If she couldn''t remember it herself, he wouldn''t say much. Thinking of the conversation between the two on the night of formal enrollment, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. She never doubted Rong Xiu''s intentions for her, and she also knew that Rong Xiu chose to do this, he must have his reasons. Although she still didn''t know, what was the reason behind it. At this time, Chu Liuyue didn''t know that the eye contact between her and Rong Xiu at this moment was in the eyes of everyone, but it was a strong evidence that they had already known each other. Has Rong Xiu ever spoken to people so gently? He is deserted and arrogant. After he has been firmly seated in the position of the saint son in the past few years, his coercion has increased day by day. When he came back this time, even many elders of the academy had faintly stepped up, trying to give him a bit of face. Only when talking to Chu Yue, his expression was extremely peaceful and gentle. Reminiscent of Chu Yue fainted at that time, he immediately stepped forward, picked up the person sideways, brought him back to his residence, and kept taking care of himself... Everyone''s eyes changed slightly. I didn''t think it before, but now when I think about it, there are signs everywhere! Rong Xiu was unwilling to tolerate other people''s blood splashing on him, but he took Chu Yue back without hesitation... It is strange to say that these two people don''t know each other! ? Elder Bo Yan recalled those things before, and he believed in eight or nine points in his heart, and said: "That''s it. But why haven''t I heard you mention it before¡ª" "She has always longed for the college and wants to try it by herself. If we reveal our acquaintance early, I am afraid it will be more inconvenient." Rong Xiu explained. This is euphemistic, but also arrogant. The status of Lingxiao Academy is respected, and the strong are like clouds. Here, no matter what your background is, you will be weakened, and more importantly, your own talent and strength. However, this does not mean that the background really has no effect. If everyone had known that Chu Yue and Rong Xiu had known each other a long time ago, and the relationship seemed to be quite close, then the attitudes of the elders and students would inevitably be very different. With Rong Xiu''s status in the academy, Chu Yue''s presence here would definitely get a lot of convenience. And this is what Rong Xiu calls "inconvenience". Everyone was speechless for a while. Because of what Rong Xiu said, they really couldn''t refute it. "In that case, you deliberately concealed this relationship, just to...so that Chu Yue could practice well in the academy?" Although Elder Bo Yan is an interrogative sentence, in fact he has already approved this statement. Rong Xiu nodded calmly, paused for a moment, and smiled again. "She has always been so temperamental, so she has to do it." Although it is a word of reproach, who can''t hear the connivance and shortcomings in that word! ? Everyone can see that Rong Xiu is going to protect Chu to the end! Everyone was silent for a moment, and exchanged glances. Who would have thought that this is the truth! ? This kind of relationship between the two is not difficult to explain, why Chu Yue suddenly appeared next to Rong Xiu at that time. Probably the original device used for teleportation was also given to him by Rong Xiu. "Chu Yue, at that time you ventured out because you were worried about Rong Xiu?" Elder Wan Zheng interrupted and asked. Breaking out of the enchantment is a great taboo of the academy, this is the only reason to excuse this kid! Chu Liuyue blinked and nodded. "Yes." Standing on the side, Rong Xiu lowered his eyes slightly, hiding the flash of smile under his eyes. Elder Wan Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "Look, this kid really didn''t mean it! Isn''t it all because of worrying about Rong Xiu? The kid is so sincere, how can you blame him all, don''t you?" Elder Guanhe snorted coldly, looking unreadable, but did not refute. Chu Yue helped Rong Xiu withstand the key blow, he had also heard about it, and no one could deny Chu Yue''s contribution to this matter. Elder Bo Yan recovered, shook his head again, and said rather disapprovingly: "Rong Xiu, even if you and Chu Yue are acquainted earlier, you can''t just teach him how to open this academy barrier!" This is almost regarded as one of the top secrets of the academy, except for these elders who are responsible for guarding the enchantment, almost no one knows it. The reason why Rong Xiu met is still that-- Thinking of this, Elder Bo Yan quickly stopped his thoughts. Rong Xiu was apologetic. "This is because I didn''t think about it well and I would like to be punished." punishment? How can this be punished? Both Rong Xiu and Chu Yue were at fault, but both of them also made great contributions to protecting the venerable artifact. It''s really hard to judge. "Rong Xiu, did you teach him anything else?" Elder Bo Yan squinted his eyes and asked. Rong Xiu shook his head. "Nothing." Elder Bo Yan sighed secretly in his heart. Even the enchantment is taught, what''s the point if the others teach or not! Ugh! How can these children not worry about one more than one! "That''s good. In the future, you should pay more attention to this kind of thing. After all, this time I asked you to come back for help. And if the thing can come back, it is indeed hard work for you. It will be worth the effort. This time I will expose it like this. Ever." Elder Bo Yan didn''t mean to punish Rong Xiu for this, he just thought that the barrier really needs to be reinforced. Rong Xiu responded. "Thank you elder." "As for Chu Yue..." Elder Bo Yan pondered for a moment and looked to the side. "Wan Zheng, he is your apprentice, what do you think?" Elder Wan Zheng leaned on the chair, frowning slowly, and fell into thought. His expression looked very tangled. In fact, everyone can understand. Chu Yue was his disciple who had finally caught his eye, and naturally felt very distressed. If the punishment is severe, can he not feel bad? But Chu Yue was too bold this time. He had committed several college taboos. If he didn''t punish the warnings, he would be afraid to commit them again in the future. What''s more, other students will also compete to imitate. Then the whole college is in a mess! Knowing that his decision was difficult, everyone waited patiently. After a while, Elder Wan Zheng finally sighed and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue." Chu Liuyue''s heart was tight: "The students are here." Elder Wan Zheng paused before asking with difficulty: "Your talent in the profound master is higher than that of the heavenly doctor!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Everyone is awesome! On the last day, ask for a monthly pass~~~ October countdown officially begins! ! ! If you want to be around, please verify as soon as possible! ! ! Chapter 1204： Scramble (one more) When the voice fell, everyone in the room changed their expressions and looked at Elder Wan Zheng with extremely strange eyes. What kind of **** question is this asking! ? Now it is for you to consider how to punish him, who asked you to ask this! ? "cough!" Elder Bo Yan coughed vigorously and winked at him. ¡ª¡ªBe careful! What is this for! Elder Wan Zheng understood. But he didn''t want to bother. What he was thinking about now was what Rong Xiu said just now. ¡ª¡ªHe taught him, and then he learned! If you want to outline the profound formation and open the academy barrier, you must at least be a ninth-level profound master! Didn¡¯t this prove that Chu Yue¡¯s boy was already a ninth-level profound master! ? He hasn''t broken through the Nine Stage Heavenly Doctor yet! Why suddenly became a ninth-level profound master! ? What kind of thing is this? Elder Wan Zheng has the illusion that he has worked hard to train the students, and as a result, he has misled the students. For a moment, he even wondered if he had raised apprentices for the group of profound masters! "Boy, speak up!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Why can master always find blind spots? Elder Bo Yan couldn''t help but speak: "Well...Wan Zheng, now I''m talking about how to deal with his problem, you will ask about this later--" "Don''t! Ask all questions! First listen to what the child says!" A voice implied excitement came. But this was not what Elder Wan Zheng said. But-- "Huafeng! What are you doing for fun!" Elder Wan Zheng saw the gleaming eyes of Elder Huafeng, but couldn''t he guess what he was thinking? "My apprentice! You don''t mix up!" Elder Huafeng smiled. "It''s true that he is your apprentice now, but the college doesn''t stipulate that a student can only worship one master, right? Besides, didn''t you ask this question first? Can''t we listen to it together?" Gee! Why didn''t he think of this just now! ? Just wondering how that kid opened the barrier, he even forgot about it. Wan Zheng asked that question before he suddenly recovered. Yes! This kid is able to do this, doesn''t it prove that his talent in a profound master is extraordinary! ? When I received him before, why didn''t he think about taking a test? Knowing this, how could he not be cheaper in the first place? Fortunately, it is not too late! It¡¯s been less than a month since I started school. ... The original solemn atmosphere became a little subtle. Many elder Xuanshi looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes also changed slightly. Elder Wan Zheng also saw it. He has a headache. When he started to think about how to let these people dispel the thoughts they shouldn''t have, Chu Liuyue finally spoke. "No." She shook her head and said very seriously, "The reason why the students can comprehend the profound formation so quickly is because Brother Rong Xiu taught well, plus some luck, so... But in fact, the students are really mediocre." Elder Wan Zheng breathed a sigh of relief immediately. "That''s good! That''s good!" Regardless of the credibility of this statement, he just listened to it as the truth! Anyway, it can be seen from these words that Chu Yue still wants to follow him to practice heavenly medicine! This is enough! He is satisfied here, but Elder Hua Feng and others are not willing to give up easily. "Haha, Chu Yue, don''t be afraid. Our college has always recruited the best students. The better the talent, the more diligent in cultivation, the better the treatment at the college. You are only sixteen years old, and you can already It''s really rare to understand the profound formation that opened the academy barrier. You said you don''t have any talent in this area...Do you believe it yourself?" Elder Hua Feng leaned back on the chair leisurely, but his eyes were staring at Chu Liuyue, as if he had already seen him thoroughly. "When you enrolled in school, you only took the examination of the heavenly medicine, and later became Wan Zheng¡¯s apprentice. It is natural. You want to practice heavenly medicine, it¡¯s okay, but if you deliberately hide your talents in other areas because of this, But there is no need. You know, there are many people in this world who want to have these spiritual talents at the same time, they can''t!" He looked at her brightly. "Chu Yue, this is closely related to your future future, you must think clearly!" Wan Zheng couldn''t wait to kick it over. Grabbing the apprentice is here! Elder Hua Feng automatically blocked the eyes from the deeply resentful elder Wan Zheng. Hey, it¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know, where can I let Na Wanzhen take advantage of it alone! ? This time, he must fight for it! ... Chu Liuyue adjusted her eyelids, a little embarrassed. She really didn''t expect it, but because she was worried and Rong Xiu, she rushed out for a while, it would cause so much trouble. Elder Hua Feng and others are all top powerhouses, with venomous eyes. Even if she said that, they would not believe it easily. If I change to another person, I don''t know how happy I will be if I encounter this situation. But Chu Liuyue had many worries on this side. It''s not that she doesn''t want to learn from the strong like Elder Huafeng, but... Dabao probably wouldn''t agree. After all, she has been playing chess with Dabao for so long, in fact, she is practicing on the profound master. What''s more, her daily time has been fully arranged now, and there is really no spare time to deal with other things. After thinking about it, she solemnly bowed to Elder Huafeng. "Thank you Elder Huafeng for showing your love, but the students'' energy is limited, I''m afraid they can''t take care of it." Elder Huafeng was taken aback for a moment, and immediately fell into thought. This is also... A person has a certain amount of time and energy, and both Xuanshi and Tianyi need to calm down and study carefully. If these two are carried out together, it may be really reluctant. "So, do you still want to practice heavenly medicine?" Elder Huafeng was quite disappointed. After all, this kid''s talent on a profound master is remarkable to the naked eye! It would be a pity to give up. "Or...you will spare a few days every month from now on to read books, play chess, and study profound formations at my place?" Elder Hua Feng still didn''t want to give up, so he took the initiative to compromise and looked at Chu Liuyue with full of expectation. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. It seems that some people are often pitted, and it is not unreasonable. Catch up on your own, who can persuade others? Sure enough, the previous losses are not enough... "Hey! Hua Feng and Chu Yue have said so, you, let''s give up! Anyway, you have to respect your children''s opinions?" If he was sure that his apprentice would not run away, Elder Wan Zheng was in a good mood. "Just let him practice alchemy? If you are dragged to learn the profound formation, in the end, just like before, break the barriers in all parts of the college¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Elder Wan Zheng suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and stopped immediately. Elder Huafeng also had a chill in his back! Chapter 1205： I volunteered! (Two more) Past scenes of painful lessons appeared before him, making Elder Huafeng''s heart tremble. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue blinked without knowing, and smiled: "Elder Huafeng, what''s the matter?" When she laughed, her eyebrows, which were originally only delicate and clean, became vivid in an instant. The eyes are like stars, cunning and smart. Elder Hua Feng''s brain is aching. "No, nothing!" He took a deep breath. "That-- since you want to specialize in celestial medicine, then, then it''s up to you!" A daze flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. This... Elder Huafeng was still determined to win just now, why has his attitude suddenly changed now? Elder Wan Zheng didn''t seem to say anything... But she felt that she shouldn''t ask more, so she respectfully saluted. "Thank you, Elder Huafeng." "Ugh..." Elder Hua Feng looked at her, still feeling a little unwilling in his heart, so he hesitated to add another sentence. "...If you want to learn Xuanzhen any time, you can come to this old man to get around!" Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. She could see that Elder Hua Feng really wanted to accept her as a disciple, so as not to waste her talent in this area. It is indeed a rare blessing to be able to have him so much love. "The elder''s request, the students should keep in mind." Elder Hua Feng glanced at her again, and shook his head again without knowing what he thought of. Chu Liuyue saw clearly, his eyes were not looking at himself, but rather like recalling someone through himself. Hearing this, the other Xuanshi elders also rested their minds. Elder Bo Yan rubbed his temples. He can see now that this Chu Yue is also unconscious! It seems that wherever he goes, there is always wind and waves, and there is no quiet time. "Okay, let''s do this for the first time, let''s come back and talk about punishment." He looked around. "The matter of the Venerable Sacred Tool is really unexpected, and I don''t blame him, so I won''t mention it. But Chu Yue sneaked across the academy barrier, it was a big mistake, even if he helped Rong Xiu and protected that Venerable The divine weapon is not worth the crime. What''s more, this matter has been spread in the academy, and the impact is extremely bad! It must be punished and warned to serve as an example." After a moment of silence, an elder tentatively asked: "In that case, then...shut him to Pengmin Mountain and think about it, how about?" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. "Isn''t that good? He was locked in the day after he enrolled, and he was released ten days ago. If it is closed again...it would be somewhat inappropriate. Immediately some elders objected. "Chu Yue''s mistake this time must be severely punished. But if the punishment is too heavy, Elder Wan Zheng must be reluctant. Moreover, this child is not bad-hearted after all, but made the mistake on impulse. Think about it. Go, other punishments are not good!" "I also agree. Putting him in Pengmin Mountain is currently the most compromised and most suitable choice." "Anyway, he''s been there before, and it''s okay to go again. As for the continuous detention, it is not good... He was detained the next day after entering the academy. Now that he has done these things again, could it be worse? ?" Opinions were different for a while. Some people agree and some oppose, but each has its own reason. Among them, the most violent opposition is Elder Wan Zheng. --joke! Where is Pengmin Mountain, how can you go again and again? Besides, his precious apprentice was already going to break through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor! Had it not been interrupted suddenly today, now he would have to show off with that nine-tier pill! Where would you fall to arguing with this group of people here? If he was locked in for a period of time, wouldn''t it be delayed again? "No! I don''t agree anyway!" Elder Wan Zheng snorted angrily. Everyone looked at each other and fell into a stalemate. Wan Zheng is the best guardian. If he is really resolutely opposed, they will not be forced to do so. However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly took a step forward. "Master. The students are willing to go to Pengmin Mountain and accept punishment." The room suddenly became quiet. Elder Wan Zheng looked astonished. "Chu Yue, you--" "Master, this incident is the student''s fault, and I should bear the corresponding responsibility. If it is for me that hurts the harmony between you and the elders, the student will feel even more guilty." Chu Liuyue''s tone was particularly sincere. "Just let me go!" Elder Wan Zheng reacted and was deeply moved. This kid...this is the time, and he still thinks of himself! This apprentice-confiscated for nothing! Seeing his faltering expression, Chu Liuyue added another sentence. "Students promise that they will work hard in it and strive for an early breakthrough! Maybe when they come out, the students have fulfilled your wish?" His wish, of course, is to let her break through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor as soon as possible! "Good boy..." Elder Wan Zheng was very relieved. "You have suffered." In that, self-preservation is difficult. Where is the extra energy to cultivate? This meant that he came out to comfort him. But the disciple has this heart, but it is extremely rare. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Students are not bitter." This made Elder Wan Zheng feel more distressed. "Those things aside, you... take care of yourself first." Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: "Thank you Master for perfection!" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly, his thin lips raised lightly, and he smiled a little on the noble and enchanting face. It really is... ... Rong Xiu''s residence was on a relatively remote mountain peak in the Martial Artist area. At this time, many people gathered outside the mountain, waiting full of curiosity and doubts. Those things that happened outside, in a short period of time, have been going viral in the college. Right now, everyone knew that Chu Yue, a freshman who had just arrived at the academy less than a month ago, secretly broke out of the academy barrier, and still had a fight with Jin Lei and others outside. Of course, the matter of the venerable artifact was not spread because of the strict defense of the elders. So up to now, the students subconsciously believe that the thing must be returned to the college, and they have not put too much thought on it. After all, it was too coincidental and bizarre, and it seemed to be false. Therefore, everyone gathered here now, and they all want to know how the elders plan to deal with this follow-up matter. "That Chu Yue, how courageous! He really ran away secretly! With so many people fighting, he is not afraid to die there after he goes?" "Hey, I came back alive anyway! I heard that he also helped Senior Brother Rong Xiu with a fatal blow. After that, wouldn''t it just be friendship with Senior Brother Rong Xiu?" "Hey! What a character Brother Rong Xiu, even without him, there shouldn''t be any trouble." "But sneaking out is a big taboo in the academy. The elders have already gathered over there at the moment. They should be discussing how to deal with him, right?" "I don''t know if I will be fired..." "In other words, he is also Elder Wanzheng''s apprentice. As long as Elder Wanzheng can protect him, I think it is a punishment at best! Everyone talked a lot. Somewhere, Jiang Zhiyuan looked towards the mountain and muttered with a complicated expression: "...How did Chu Yue get out?" Chapter 1206： Welcome (three shifts) Yes, she didn''t care how the elders punish Chu Yue in the end, and she didn''t care how the fierce fight outside was. She focused on only one point: As a seventh-order martial artist, how did Chu Yue get out! ? You should know that Elder Bo Yan had previously told them not to worry, and they would go back and wait at ease, and the elders of the academy would resolve those matters. After that, the supervision of the academy barrier was strengthened, and the possibility of everyone trying to sneak out was eliminated. But in this case, Chu Yue went out! Also helped Rong Xiu block a blow? From beginning to end, the incident was so strange that she had to be full of surprise! "Xu sneaked out with a certain elder?" Liang Xiaoxiao, who was standing by, said uncertainly. Jiang Zhiyuan twitched the corner of her mouth. "Do you think if he really did this, the elders would not be able to find out?" Liang Xiaoxiao choked. "What else can be done? He seems to be only the middle stage of the seventh stage, right? Even if his actual combat effectiveness is a little higher than his own realm, it won''t be so exaggerated. Can he pass through the academy enchantment alone? But what can''t even be done by us! Let alone him?" Jiang Zhiyuan frowned her eyebrows. This is also the most strange point for her. The only possible explanation right now is that Chu Yue took advantage of the chaos to forcefully pass through the barrier. But for some reason, the elders didn''t seem to find out in time and brought him back. Because normally, anyone who crosses the barrier without permission will immediately attract the attention of the guard elders. But Chu Yue succeeded, and... he helped Rong Xiu in that melee! It''s a pity that she couldn''t see with her own eyes how it was going. "Forget it, it''s useless if we think so much! If he really makes a mistake, the elders will deal with it." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t think there was anything to care about. "What the **** is going on, don''t you know everything after Chu Yue''s processing results come out?" Jiang Zhiyuan had to nod her head. ... Everyone waited for a while, and finally saw someone walking out of the mountain one by one. "The elders are out!" The crowd was in a commotion and looked over attentively. First, several elders filed out. After they walked out, they did not stay, and they dispersed. So everyone turned their sights on those who came out from behind. When the elders were about to leave, finally, a few special figures appeared! There is one person in front of him with a long body and a white brocade. Although there is still some distance away, he still does not hide his peerless appearance. It is Rongxiu! Following him was a teenager. No need to think about it, that person is Chu Yue. The two walked out one after the other. Next to him are Elder Wan Zheng and Elder Boyan. The other elders all left, only these few people stood still after they came out, seeming to be saying something. Jiang Zhiyuan stared closely at her. If it wasn''t for the mountain where Rong Xiu was, there was an extremely complicated barrier that he had planted all the year round, and she would also like to come forward and listen to what they were saying. After a while, Elder Wan Zheng patted Chu Yue on the shoulder, and left with Elder Bo Yan. At this time, only Rong Xiu and Chu Yue were left. The two stood facing each other. Even though the people waiting outside couldn''t hear what they were talking about, they still had to admit that the two people stood together in an unexpected harmony. The mountains are lush, and the son is like jade. It is said that Chu Yue''s appearance is indistinguishable from Rong Xiu''s, but the whole body''s temperament is rare. This made him stand in front of Rong Xiu, but he never fell short. "Why are the elders gone? Don''t they plan to punish Chu Yue?" "It shouldn''t be...Even if Chu Yue performed meritorious service this time, but the elders made repeated orders and were not allowed to go out at will. If he was not punished in the end, wouldn''t you let everyone do it?" "Yes! And why did Brother Rong Xiu and the two of them stand there and talk for so long? I don''t know what they are talking about..." Although everyone was full of curiosity, they didn''t dare to break in at will, so they had to guess secretly. ... "Let''s go, I''ll take you there." Rong Xiu raised his chin, a smile crossed his eyes. "You should be impatient." Chu Liuyue blinked and laughed. "Brother Rong Xiu really knows my situation well." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows: "Don''t just bark." Chu Liuyue relied on him to be much taller than himself, able to completely cover himself, and he was not afraid of being seen by those outside, so he would be more arrogant. "I enrolled a few years later than you. Isn''t it right to shout "Brother"!" Rong Xiu chuckled lightly, took a step closer, lowered his voice, and teased in a low voice: "You have your own special name to call me, why be like others." Chu Liuyue glanced at him with a smile, but turned around first, and said leisurely: "Brother Rong Xiu, let''s go quickly! I don''t dare to delay you too much time, lest you turn around and be criticized again." Rong Xiu took a long leg and followed, smiling: "I don''t know, when you come to Lingxiao Academy, you have become so courageous." Chu Liuyue hummed lightly. "Where is my courage lessened, just tell the truth. Don''t say anything else, right now, there are many people over there watching my every move." She curled her lips. "Believe it or not, as long as I make a mistake and show a slight offense to you, I will have to seize the opportunity to criticize it. For the next period of time, I still want to practice peace of mind in the academy." In the hearts of those people, Rong Xiu is definitely not just a "powerful brother". His outstanding talent and strength have become the existence that countless people look up to and are eager to catch up. His name firmly occupied the Qingyun list and became a symbol of the strong! Chu Liuyue felt that it was better to be honest. Rong Xiu suddenly laughed, and said slowly: "So you want to study and practice quietly in the academy? I really didn''t really see this." Chu Liuyue''s face became slightly hot. This is actually irrefutable. She has only been in the academy for more than 20 days, and she has caused so many things, no matter who looks at it, she is not a safe master. "but--" Rong Xiu prolonged the ending slightly, and his voice became a little lower, as if he was whispering to his ear: "If you really want to offend me... please wait anytime." Chu Liuyue paused and glanced at him with his head tilted. Regardless of his identity, his cheeky and boring temperament really remained the same. "Rong Xiu." "Ok?" "Do you really think that in front of those people, I dare not take you?" Rong Xiu looked at her with a quick smile, and replied very expectantly: "Welcome." Chapter 1207： Nothing difficult (four more) Chu Liuyue: "..." Give up! Sure enough, in this regard, she shouldn''t have a delusion to compete with someone. The two went all the way towards Pengmin Mountain. At this time, the crowd waiting in the distance finally realized something. "The direction they are going seems to be Pengmin Mountain? Did the elders keep Chu Yue locked there?" "No? Hasn''t Chu Yue been locked up once before, and it hasn''t been long since he came out? Even if the elders want to discipline him, it doesn''t seem appropriate to choose him here..." "What is appropriate and inappropriate? He did something wrong, so he should be punished. Is it because he has been there not long ago, so he can be free from punishment?" "That''s the same... It seems that Brother Rong Xiu should be responsible for bringing him there... But how come the two seem to have a good chat..." "...Actually, I think so too! Senior Brother Rong Xiu seemed to smile just now. Did you see it? I heard that he is cold and arrogant, and he is not even willing to talk more about him. Why is his attitude toward Chu Yue this way? it is good..." "Didn''t you hear? Then Chu Yue helped Senior Brother Rong Xiu with a blow before! Can ordinary people compare? It''s not surprising that Senior Brother Rong Xiu would treat him like this." Jiang Zhiyuan looked at the two figures walking further and further, bit her lip, and turned to leave. ... With the previous experience and Rong Xiu''s leadership, Chu Liuyue quickly arrived at Pengmin Mountain this time. When she reached the mountain, she gave Rong Xiu a surprised look. "How do you feel...like you are familiar with here?" The distance from Rong Xiu''s residence to here is actually not too close. But on the way, Rong Xiu led the way, but he didn''t pause and hesitated, and took her down the most convenient way. Chu Liuyue even thought he should have been here more than once. Sure enough, Wen Yan Rongxiu nodded. "Have been here... several times." Chu Liuyue laughed. "Oh? I can''t tell, Brother Rong Xiu, who has done everything well, will come here too? Could you also do something wrong and be locked in here?" Rong Xiu gave her a meaningful look. Thanks to someone, he has actually been here many times. "I have been to most of the places in the college. A Pengmin Mountain is nothing. It''s you¡ªseems to have always wanted to come here. Why, what''s the fun here?" Because the elders were there before, Chu Liuyue didn''t talk to Rong Xiu that much. But she didn''t hide it either, nodded frankly, and looked at Pengmin Mountain in front of her. "Yes. I don''t know why, I always feel that practicing here seems to be faster and more comfortable." Rong Xiu has excellent eyesight and smart mind, even if she doesn''t say anything, he can see it. "The strength of Pengmin Mountain is the same as the outside world. But since you like to be here, then...whatever you want." Rong Xiu smiled, as if he had no intention of continuing to ask. "Go. See you in a month." Yes, this time, in order to be a warning, the time for Chu Liuyue to be judged was one month. Elder Wan Zheng originally strongly opposed it, but later accepted it with the comfort of Chu Liuyue. But for this, he talked about Elder Boyan for a long time. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "You will stay in the college this month?" Rong Xiu nodded. "Yes. There just happen to be something to deal with here." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, and asked tentatively: "Is it... related to that Venerable artifact?" There was a lot of trouble in this matter, and several first-rate sects were involved. Rong Xiu killed the Jin Lei with his own hands. There must be a tug of war between these parties. Suddenly, her heart moved, and she looked at Rong Xiu with a little astonishment: "Wait, you deliberately let me stay here for a month?" Yes, this one-month deadline was actually proposed by Rong Xiu. At first, Elder Boyan planned to detain her for half a month, but Rong Xiu said that this matter had a serious impact. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble later. Simply close it for a month, then all the rumors in the college will automatically disappear. And I can take this opportunity to sharpen Chu Liuyue''s "young and energetic" temperament. Elder Bo Yan felt that it made sense, so he agreed. At first, Chu Liuyue thought that Rong Xiu only said that because he guessed that he wanted to go to Pengmin Mountain, but now it looks like he had planned it long ago! "You don''t need to care about those tedious things." Rong Xiu said calmly. "With me, no one can bother you." Of course Chu Liuyue will have trouble. ¡ª¡ªThe venerable artifact was taken back by everyone with great effort, but in the end it fell into her hands, and she recognized her as the master! If the people of Jin Wing Sect and several other sects really want to continue to be investigated, this matter will inevitably have her share! There seemed to be something surging in Chu Liuyue''s heart, but she felt that there were some things between them that they understood each other without saying. It seems that there is this man, and she has caused great disasters, and there is no need to worry, he will handle it herself. This kind of peace of mind has never been possible only with him. She suppressed these thoughts, raised her red lips and smiled brightly. "Then we''ll see you in a month!" Rong Xiu was infected by her smile, her thin lips hooked slightly. "it is good." Chu Liuyue walked forward. But as soon as she took two steps, she seemed to remember something suddenly, looking back. "Right, something..." Rong Xiu nodded and motioned for her to speak directly. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, lowered her voice slightly, and asked: "Rong Xiu, do you know the student whose name was erased from the Qingyun list?" Rong Xiu''s hands behind him slowly tightened, but the expression on his face remained as indifferent as before. "Yes. What''s wrong?" "Then have you ever been to her medicine garden?" "Medicine Garden?" "Yes, just... the one that the dean specially left for her?" Chu Liuyue asked with some uncertainty, "is it the dean''s handwriting?" "Well, I''ve been there before, and then closed, so I didn''t go anymore. You...go?" Chu Liuyue laughed and shook his head. "How can I get into that place? The elders are guarded strictly! When I went to Medicine Wind Valley to get medicinal materials, I accidentally saw it from a distance. Rong Xiu''s tight body relaxed slightly. "Actually, the medicinal materials in it are not much different from the Medicine Wind Valley. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not." Chu Liuyue shook her head. "No, I think there is something wrong with the medicine garden." Rong Xiu moved his eyebrows slightly and looked into her eyes. "What''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue paused briefly. "I... saw the huge swathes of lotus blooming over there. This thing is extremely precious. It is very rare to see one or two plants there, but there are so many... only once in hundreds of years. It¡¯s incredible to get so much." Rong Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not that difficult." Chu Liuyue was startled, and squinted her eyes. "how do you know?" Chapter 1208： This is her (five shift) The two faced each other, and there was a moment of silence. Afterwards, Rong Xiu smiled and said casually: "Psudan lotus is indeed an extremely rare treasure in the Tianling Empire, but it is much easier to get this in the realm of the gods. There are many aristocratic clans who have passed on for thousands of years, and they will send people specially. Planting and nurturing. And Lingxiao Academy has ten thousand years of age, there will be these, it is really nothing." He whispered, calmly and calmly, with some unconsciously convincing power. "In the Medicinal Wind Valley, there are only a few sporadic plants, because the Medicinal Wind Valley occupies a very large area and there are countless kinds of medicinal materials. The elders who take care of them are all responsible, and naturally they will not put their minds on one medicinal material." "After all-there are some more precious medicinal materials in the Medicinal Wind Valley." Chu Liuyue frowned. That makes sense... "...While it is good, it is extremely picky about the growth environment and requires a long time of careful attention. It actually consumes people''s energy and patience." She murmured and shrugged. "If you can grow so many lotus flowers, that person must really like it..." Rong Xiu paused and asked with a smile: "Do you not like it?" "Like it!" Chu Liuyue nodded. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t pay special attention to it. "It would be great if I had a chance to go in and have a look. But...it''s probably unlikely." Chu Liuyue said regretfully. First of all, the medicine garden is someone else''s private place. Secondly, that person is no longer in the college now. Most importantly, judging from the current situation in all aspects, that person seems to be an existence that cannot be mentioned in the college. It is even more difficult to go to the medicine garden she left behind. "Forget it. I''m going in!" Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, waved at Rong Xiu, then turned and headed towards Pengmin Mountain! She took out her black jade token and threw it out. Hum! The black jade token touched the barrier, causing subtle fluctuations. An entrance slowly opens! Chu Liuyue raised her foot and stepped in! When her figure disappeared completely in the barrier, Rong Xiu stood in the air for a long time before she seemed to be talking to herself, whispering: "...Of course there will be that day." It was originally planted for you. Immediately, he finally turned and left. ... "you again." Just as Chu Liuyue stood still in front of the Seven Towers gate, she heard a familiar old voice. Chu Liuyue seldom gave birth to such an emotion of "embarrassment", and coughed in a concealed manner, clasped his fists, and saluted respectfully. "Student Chu Yue, I have met the elders. I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t the elders come here all right?" "You''ve only been away for ten days, so you haven''t seen it for a long time?" The other party spoke very frankly, with a trace of disgust. Chu Liuyue: "...what the elder taught." "come in!" Chu Liuyue thanked him again, then stepped forward and opened the door to enter. ... Everything in the hall was no different from when she left. Of course, there was only a short period of ten days, which is normal. The door closed automatically behind her. Seven doors, radiating radiance, stood quietly in front of her. "Bo Yan told me everything about you. You''re a mess. It''s been a few days since I went out, and then I''m back again?" Chu Liuyue lowered her head slightly, confessing her mistake: "What you taught was that it was all the students'' fault." Probably it was because her attitude to admit her mistake was pretty good, but the other party finally didn''t hold her to interrogate her. "Okay, it''s useless to say this. If you really want to admit your mistakes, you will take actual actions later." Chu Liuyue obediently said: "Yes." "The process is the same as before, choose it!" The other party spoke for a while, and quickly went straight to the subject. Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes and looked at the seven doors in front of her. Her eyes swept through these doors one by one. From the outside, these doors are exactly the same, and even the breath and coercion from them are not the same. But there seems to be some kind of force pulling. She raised her hand and pointed to the third door on the left. "Students choose this." ... Inside the hall, it was silent. But the air seemed to freeze for a moment! Although the feeling was fleeting, Chu Liuyue was still very keenly aware. At this moment, she was sure that she had chosen the one before! Sure enough, a low and slightly suspicious voice rang in her ears. "you sure?" Chu Liuyue suppressed the fluctuations in her heart and calmly said: "determine." ... After Rong Xiu sent Chu Liuyue to Pengmin Mountain, he returned to his residence. Unlike ordinary students, he lives alone on a mountain. This treatment is the same as the elders of the college. Of course, no one has an opinion on this. If anyone has the same talents and abilities as him, so too. Before reaching the door, Rong Xiu seemed to have noticed something and paused. He took a fixed look at the room in front of him and walked forward with his leg raised. Back in the house, he closed the door with his backhand, then walked around the screen and walked inside. Dugu Mobao did not know when it appeared here. "senior." Rong Xiu clasped his fists in salute. Dugu Mobao looked at him coldly with a small face. "She was locked up in Pengmin Mountain again?" Rong Xiu nodded. "One month." "Humph." Dugu Mobao''s face was even colder. "You are very relieved, just let her go." Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be a glimmer of light across the deep phoenix eyes. He smiled slightly and said quietly: "It was there... naturally she wanted to go." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I wish the motherland prosperity! Happy National Day everyone! ! ! Chapter 1209： Explain (one more) Pengmin Mountain, seven towers. After a brief silence, the voice finally sounded again. "Since you have chosen it, just go in." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. This time she was not allowed to re-elect. She laughed, thanked her, and walked towards the door. When she just put her hand on the door, the person suddenly asked: "You came this time on purpose?" In Chu Liuyue''s slightly drooping eyes, a faint light flashed quickly. When he raised his eyes again, he had already returned to peace. "What does the elder mean?" She asked in surprise, with a daze on her face. After a pause, the voice came: "It''s okay, you can go in." The tone is calm. Chu Liuyue nodded, and opened the door without asking any more questions. Click. The door closed. Inside the hall, quiet was restored. After a long time, there was a whispered whisper: "Probably really old and confused..." This incident was purely accidental, and if that kid really had the ability to plan such a big situation, it would be too amazing. Now it seems that maybe he thinks too much. However, Chu Yuedip seems to have a relationship with that person... One selection was accidental, and two were coincidences. Well... three times? "Perhaps it is time to look up the background of this kid..." ... Chu Liuyue didn''t know anything about these things outside. But at this time, she didn''t bother to pay attention to those. Because she just wants to stay in this place right now-practice hard! Seeing the messy lines on the four walls, Chu Liuyue felt very kind inexplicably. Obviously it was only the second time, and there was only a few days in between, but it felt like a long time ago. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. The power around her came silently, rotating around her, as if she had been missing for a long time. Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. For a moment, something seemed to flash through my heart. But this feeling quickly disappeared, and she disappeared before she had time to grasp and figure out what it was. She shook her head to make herself sober, then sat cross-legged, and directly began to practice. Almost at the moment when she was concentrating and mobilizing the original force in her body to move, the surrounding forces rushed into her body in a hurry! The aura on Chu Liuyue''s body began to rise at an extraordinary speed! ... "Ugh..." Elder Wan Zheng sighed again. Elder Huafeng on the side finally couldn''t listen anymore and couldn''t help saying: "I said Wan Zheng, you have been sighing since you came back. Can you not do this? I''m so upset to hear it!" Elder Wan Zheng raised his eyelids and glanced at him lazily. "Oh...what do you know? It''s not your apprentice who is imprisoned." "...Wan Zheng, let me tell you, if you want to talk like this again, we don''t need to continue talking!" Elder Hua Feng wanted to leave. Don''t bring people like this! At this time, why don''t you forget to show off! "No matter how you talk, Chu Yue has already been detained. Can you still tell Bo Yan to let him go?" Elder Wan Zheng snorted, not eating him. "One month...Do you know how much can I teach him this month!?" A good seedling, it was so delayed! "What can be done then? It''s already like this!" Elder Hua Feng stroked his beard. "However, I don''t think you should always sigh like this. You can''t think about what is good? Actually, after careful calculation, this time, that kid is not at a loss! Venerable artifact... you can be anyone Have a chance?" Such a baby, not even them! "makes sense!" At the mention of this, Elder Wan Zheng finally had a bit of joy on his face. "His talent is already good. Adding this makes him even more powerful!" "Things are good, but don''t be happy too early." Elder Huafeng shook his head. "Bringing the crime. Chu Yue carried such a treasure on him, and it is inevitable that it would not arouse the envy of some people." Originally, this thing should belong to the college. As a result, by mistake, became Chu Yue''s. The students don''t know, but the elders...may not all be convinced. "During this time, he was locked up in Pengmin Mountain. Although he will suffer a bit, he is at least safe. But when he comes out..." A look of worry appeared on Elder Hua Feng''s face. Hearing this, Elder Wan Zheng suddenly laughed. "Haha! Don''t worry! None of this is a problem! That kid--but he has a backer!" "Oh? It seems that this kid''s background is also unusual? I just said, that kid''s words and deeds are not like ordinary people''s children--" "No, no, I don''t know his wealth background." Elder Wan Zheng smiled and shook his head, and said mysteriously, "I only know: Even if he does cause something bigger than this, he will still live without worry! " Someone will surely protect him to the end! Elder Hua Feng was taken aback when he heard it, and his face became serious. "What do you mean--" Elder Wan Zheng smiled, but refused to reveal more: "I can''t talk about it anymore. But as long as you know, that kid seems to be gentle and harmless, without background, in fact...hey, but a real iron piece! If anyone wants to trouble him...heh! " It''s just going to die! ... The news that Chu Liuyue was shut down from Pengmin Mountain for a month quickly spread among the academy. People reacted differently. Some people are worried, some are gloating. Even those who had previously dismissed the name had no choice but to re-examine it. ¡ª¡ªThis new student, so able to toss, actually proves his unusualness from the side? If you don''t have any real skills, can you survive that fierce battle? Not to mention, he was rumored to help Rong Xiu withstand a blow. In addition, he used a seventh-tier warrior to leapfrog and defeated the eighth-tier warrior Liu Zian... Everything is showing that this new student has more potential than everyone expected before! But anyway, after this time, Chu Liuyue finally gained a thorough reputation in the academy! The name "Chu Yue" began to be familiar to everyone, and for a while, it became a conversational resource for everyone. ... But this situation did not last long. Because something more interesting happened. ¡ª¡ª Jin Minyao, the lord of the Golden Wing Sect, came to the academy in person. Donghuang Bell Tower, the hall on the third floor. The atmosphere is solemn. There are two rows of chairs in the hall. Elder Bo Yan sat in the upper right position, next to the other college elders. Opposite him, sat a sturdy middle-aged man. A face with Chinese characters, black stubble, wearing a black suit, sitting with a golden sword, awe-inspiring! This person is the suzerain of the Golden Wing Sect: Jin Minyao! He asked with a calm face: "So, does your college plan to give an explanation on the death of my lover?" Chapter 1210： Remember (two more) Elder Bo Yan suppressed the anger in his heart and explained: "Sect Master Jin, the old man has already told you clearly just now. This matter is not in my Lingxiao Academy. Blame it, your disciple is too greedy!" "It stands to reason that the artifact was originally from my Lingxiao Academy. But because Cangyu Abyss was born and there were so many looters, we didn''t say much. Everyone just didn¡¯t know what to do. However, that thing fell into our hands. After that, Jin Lei still chased him, and finally even pursued Fangzhou City!" A trace of anger appeared on Elder Bo Yan''s face, and his voice was raised a little higher. "Sect Master Jin, what is Fangzhou City? I don''t need to talk more about it, right? The troubles have caused trouble on our site. Is it possible that we have to be polite?!" Jin Minyao snorted coldly. "Even so, you can teach him a lesson, why bother to kill him!" "Where are we going to kill them all? It''s clearly that Jin Lei seeking his own death!" Elder Bo Yan laughed angrily. "From the beginning to the end, he tried to force people from other sects to join hands with him to deal with our Lingxiao Academy! In the end, seeing that the situation is gone, he tried to hold the disciples of my academy! He did not hesitate to burn his own blood and seize the artifact. !" Upon hearing this sentence, a trace of astonishment flashed across Jin Minyao''s face. Obviously he didn''t know before, that Jin Lei was so decisive in order to win the treasure, and even hesitated to bet his life and fight hard! "Even if we don''t kill him, he won''t have much life left!" Elder Bo Yan scolded unceremoniously. Jin Minyao was rarely speechless, and he paused for a moment before retorting: "This matter is that he was wrong first, but the crime is not dying. Now that he is dead in Fangzhou, this suzerain will at least take his body back! Otherwise, how can you explain it to the sect! Those who beheaded by the beloved will also be found out! The blood debt is paid!" At this time, even the other elders present could not listen anymore. However, before they could speak, they heard a voice outside the door. "Jin Lei was killed by the temple." This voice was cold and noble, and it was a bit of arrogance, making people nervous when they heard it. Everyone looked back. A tall and long figure appeared in front of everyone. Elder Bo Yan asked: "Rong Xiu, why are you here?" Jin Minyao was taken aback for a moment, then dangerously narrowed his eyes: "Yun Tianque... Rong Xiu?" "This matter is related to me, I will naturally come." Rong Xiu gave Elder Boyan a reassuring look, then lifted his foot into the room. He walked to the innermost position, facing Jin Minyao face to face. "Jin Lei tried to murder the main hall, and the main hall would kill it back. It couldn''t be more legitimate. Why, Sect Master Jin... is he still seeking justice for him?" Jin Minyao''s face was a bit ugly. He only knew that Jin Lei was beheaded in Fangzhou City, but he never knew who it was. I thought it was a certain elder from Lingxiao Academy, but the person who started it was Rong Xiu! ? To be honest, he would rather offend the elders of Lingxiao Academy than be an enemy of Rong Xiu. Because this Rong Xiu... is really a ruthless character! No background, bullied, but after a few years of forbearance, he can ascend the position of the saint son in one fell swoop, and control Yun Tianque in his own hands... From these alone, we can already see what kind of person this is! What''s more, although Lingxiao Academy has a profound foundation and a huge power, it is only an academy after all. When things happen, they are too shackles and restrained. In the case of moving the whole body, Lingxiao Academy often chooses to deal with the problem in a more gentle way. This is also one of the reasons why he dared to come directly this time. But Yuntianque is different! In the past few years, after Rong Xiu took office, his actions have been great, and the combat effectiveness of his soldiers has also been very strong. He had no doubt that as long as Rong Xiu gave an order, the entire Yuntianque would become a sharp sword in his hand! Let him drive! Jin Minyao took a deep breath. "Rong Xiu, this Sect Master knows that you are powerful. But you just killed this Sect Master''s apprentice, doesn''t it mean that there is nothing?" Rong Xiu put one hand behind him, looking very calm. His thin lips hooked slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes, just deserted. "The main hall killed him-so what?" There is no extra explanation, only this simple answer. "Oh, as for his body, don''t think about it. Sect Master Jin didn''t think about it anymore. He died at the hands of this hall, and there were no bones left." Rong Xiu said carelessly. Jin Minyao finally couldn''t hold it back, patted the table hard, and got up suddenly! "Rong Xiu! Don''t bully others too much!" Rong Xiu glanced at him, his eyes extremely cold. Elder Bo Yan also stepped forward and scolded: "Sect Master Jin! Don''t forget where this is!" Although they don''t want to completely tear their faces with the Golden Wing Sect, if the other party repeats this, then... there is nothing to say! Jin Minyao suppressed the tone strongly, and the conversation turned. "The person who snatched the artifact with Jin Lei was not here now, right?" Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes dangerously. Elder Bo Yan and others were also taken aback. Jin Minyao sneered. "Although the Sect Master was not present at the time, he was not ignorant. There are some things, this Sect Master knew very well! A large part of the reason why Jin Lei died in the end was due to the one who competed with him for the artifact at the last moment. people!" "If it weren''t for that person, Jin Lei wouldn''t have to burn his bloodline power at all, let alone what happened next!" His eyes gloomily swept across everyone. "As long as you hand over that person, this matter will be written off!" ... Pengmin Mountain. Time passed slowly. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, practicing carefully. The surrounding force continuously poured into her body. The breath in her body kept rising. This time, she felt more clearly that when she was practicing here, her condition was indeed different from outside. The force here seems to be inexhaustible, and it can subtly fit her body. Not only can it quickly enter her body, but it can also flow smoothly among the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, melting into her own strength. Of course, these forces eventually converged in the dantian. Water droplets are suspended quietly. The seven lines are engraved on it, making it more vivid and brilliant. Here, Chu Liuyue almost forgot the time. When she closed her eyes and concentrated on cultivating, the lines on the four walls began to come alive again, following Chu Liuyue''s breathing, leaping in a strange pattern. The strength in her body is accumulating more and more. At a certain moment, a crisp cracking sound suddenly came! Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then she was surprised to find that the sound actually came from that black pyramid! Probably because those forces kept surging around it, going back and forth, breaking it invisibly! Seeing the fourth crack that suddenly appeared, a scene suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind! Chapter 1211： She has been! (Three shifts) That is a cliff. An octagonal pavilion stands on the cliff. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She is familiar with this scene. Because she has seen it more than once! She still remembered that she and Rong Xiu had played chess here. It was also here that the two agreed to wait for her to return to Tianling and discuss the marriage contract with her father. But Chu Liuyue soon discovered that this time, the picture was much clearer than before. More importantly-she finally saw the scenery around this cliff! She seemed to be standing in the octagonal pavilion again. Looking around, the surrounding mountains are undulating and verdant. Under the cliff, is a clear water river, winding by. She faintly felt that this place was a bit familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. Then, she walked to the edge of the Octagonal Pavilion and looked in another direction. Suddenly, her movements froze. Looking at the distant scenery, her heart beat violently. It is a lake surrounded by mountains. For some reason, the topography of the lake is not low. From here, it is almost level with the halfway of the peaks. In addition, the mountain she was on was extremely high, so although the mountains in front of her stretched, it did not affect her vision. This allowed her to clearly see the lake and the surrounding scenery from here. The brilliant sun poured down, blue waves rippling and sparkling. On top of that, are blooming translucent light pink flowers. Some of them float quietly on the water, shaking with the waves. Some branches sprout, swaying in the wind. Next to the lake, there are some other kinds of medicinal materials, which seem to be alive and well, obviously being taken care of. The light white mist lingers, making all this look a little more ethereal. Everything is as beautiful as an illusion. Chu Liuyue opened her mouth, for a moment she didn''t know what to say, and only deep shock was left in her heart. Almost the moment she saw the scene, she understood that it must be the medicine garden! Turns out it looks like this... It turns out that standing here, you can see this kind of scenery as soon as you look up! Chu Liuyue looked around again. She suddenly remembered the position of this cliff in the college. This is the area where the profound master and the heavenly doctor are connected, and the straight line distance from the Valley of the Medicine Wind is not too far. It is just because of topographical factors that if you want to pass, you have to go around in a big circle. Most people go around that circle. However, she will not. because... She has been to that medicine garden! ... Donghuang Bell Tower. Because of Jin Minyao''s sudden proposal, the whole hall fell silent. Silently, there seemed to be a cold killing intent spreading. The people present were all top powerhouses, and naturally they quickly realized the source of this killing intent-Rong Xiu! His expression hasn''t changed much, but he is inexplicably scared. "Sect Master Jin." Rong Xiu spoke with a cold voice, as if he had to fill in another three minutes of chill than the usual lonely tone. "Jin Lei''s death is deserved. If you continue to entangle you... the temple is in Yuntianque, please wait anytime!" Jin Minyao was taken aback, and then he realized the seriousness of the matter. What does Rong Xiu mean? The corner of his mouth grinned: "Rong Xiu, are you provoking this suzerain? For someone who is insignificant?" What he said just now is very clear, as long as they hand over that person, he can no longer pursue the rest. You can see Rong Xiu''s reaction... It seems to have made up his mind to protect that person! Jin Minyao was a little curious. "Interesting... I don''t know who that person is, who can make Yun Tianque''s saint son so maintain?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips were slightly raised, and a sneer was raised. "It''s someone you must not provoke." "you--" Jin Minyao''s expression changed, but seeing Rong Xiu''s eyes cold and sharp, it didn''t seem to be a joke, and he couldn''t help but hesitate. At this time, Elder Bo Yan also took a step forward, and his coercion spread! "Sect Master Jin, do you want to continue today? The warning means, it goes without saying! Jin Minyao frowned. This is the site of Lingxiao Academy, he came alone, if he really fights, he is not an opponent of these people! After thinking about it, he finally decided to give in. "Okay! Okay! Since you guys protect your shortcomings so much, then...this Sect Master will let him go this time, but this Sect Master will find out the identity of that person eventually! If you encounter..." He snorted coldly. "It''s when he pays his debts!" After speaking, he waved his sleeve robe fiercely, and walked away from the door in a stride! "Sect Master Jin." Rong Xiu suddenly called him. Jin Minyao stood still and turned his head impatiently, only to see a very faint smile on Rong Xiu''s face. "You can give it a try." ... Jin Minyao left angrily. Everyone in the hall felt a sigh of illness, and the look in Rong Xiu''s eyes became more admired and relieved. Elder Bo Yan glanced at Rong Xiu, then stopped talking. He actually wanted to ask, what is the relationship between Rong Xiu and Chu Yue. brothers? Rong Xiu''s mother seemed to have only given birth to him, and went there shortly afterwards, and his mother''s family seemed to have no collateral. friend? But it seems to be closer than that... At the very least, he had never seen Rong Xiuwei angry with others. But now, as long as it involves Chu Ning, it seems that it can easily affect his emotions. This is really strange. Teacher and friend? This seems a bit close. Otherwise, Rong Xiu couldn''t teach Chu Ning how to open the academy barrier. Elder Bo Yan thought about it and came up with an answer: these two people should be able to talk better. Rong Xiu''s personality has always been this way, and it is extremely difficult for others to approach. And when he and Chu Yue were together, they seemed to be particularly relaxed and removed those guards. Seeing that Chu is willing to risk his life and death to help Rong Xiu, the friendship between the two should indeed be very deep. Elder Bo Yan did not ask any questions in the end. Everyone quickly dispersed. Rong Xiu also returned to his residence again. ... In a blink of an eye, it was the beginning of the month again. The college¡¯s monthly assessment will be held as usual. As before, a few new students were recruited, and the old ones continued to be assessed. After a month, Luo Shishi and a few people have basically adapted to the life of the college, and all have achieved good results in their respective assessments. But because Chu Liuyue hasn''t appeared for a long time, none of the people''s emotions are too high. "Hey, it would be nice if Chu Yue was there!" Zhuo Sheng touched his chin, and said with regret. "Without him, I always feel a bit boring. Originally, I still wanted to see how he got on the assessment this time!" Too much happened in the previous month, and now they all know that the kid had hidden his true strength before. Originally, I was thinking about taking the opportunity this time and asking him to ask. It''s a pity that he was locked up in Pengmin Mountain again! "I heard that the environment in Pengmin Mountain is harsh and the punishment is harsh, and I don''t know how he is there now..." Luo Shishi muttered. Chapter 1212： You dare? (Four more) "Shishi, I don''t think you are too worried. That kid caused such a big disaster, but he was very lucky to be locked up in Pengmin Mountain for a month. Moreover, I heard from Elder Wan Zheng that he seemed to be about to She broke through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor, but it didn''t happen because she was delayed by what happened that day. However, after she came out, it shouldn''t be long before she could break through." Luo Yanming was very open about this. He raised his head and looked at Qingyun Bang. "Maybe in a while, he will be able to board the Qingyun list directly! At that time, if we haven''t made it yet, it will be a bit unreasonable!" "That''s what I said! Shishi, let''s hurry up and practice!" Zhuo Sheng said in agreement. Luo Shishi pressed her lips slightly and nodded seriously. ... At the same moment, Donghuang Bell Tower. Elder Bo Yan and others gathered here again. Together here, there are also several students who participated in the contest for the Lord''s artifact last time. Everyone is seated in their own place, but each other''s faces are somewhat inexplicable. "Everyone is here, Rong Xiu, you said before that there is something important to announce. Can you say it now?" Elder Bo Yan looked at Rong Xiu. Not bad. The reason why they are here today was actually gathered by Rong Xiu. Ordinary college students do not have this right. But Rongxiu is naturally different. Moreover, from the previous exchanges with Rong Xiu, Elder Bo Yan also faintly heard that this matter seemed to be related to the matter of the venerable divine tool, so he didn''t dare to neglect and shouted everyone. It even includes several students who have left in the previous days. "Hey. I thought it was Elder Boyan who was looking for us for something important, so he rushed back non-stop. Who knows--it''s because of Rong Xiu?" In the quiet room, a strange cynicism sounded. Wei Xiping leaned back on the chair, a bit of mockery on his face. "Unexpectedly, it turns out that Rong Xiu''s status in the academy is already higher than that of many elders. Can he call us around and drink at will?" "Wei Xiping." Elder Bo Yan frowned slightly. "What I''m going to talk about today is related to the Abyss of Cangyu, so the old man has called you all back. You don''t have to target Rong Xiu in this way." Wei Xiping was disdainful, lazily smiled. "That incident? Isn''t it all over? Rong Xiu turned the tide on his own, and took back the treasure. It is a great contribution! How did it have anything to do with us?" The atmosphere is more condensed. It was the individual who heard the ridicule and irony in these words. Many people looked at Rong Xiu. Unexpectedly, Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be angry, but a meaningful smile evoked from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Wei Xiping and said: "It''s good that this matter doesn''t have much to do with other people, but it has many entanglements with you." Wei Xiping''s heart jumped: "Rong Xiu, what do you mean by this?" Rong Xiu said softly: "On that day, the elder Shufeng and others set up an enchantment, forcibly opened the space, and prepared to go directly back to the college. This was a plan that the elders had made long ago, and it was implemented smoothly at the time. It stands to reason that they can return directly and smoothly. ¡ª¡ªJin Lei and others still came after him. Wei Xiping, don''t you think this is a bit weird?" Wei Xiping''s heart beat frantically, and a panic flashed across his eyes. He tried his best to calm himself down and said with a cold face: "Rong Xiu, are you doubting me?" "The profound formation is built with everyone''s strength. If it wasn''t for a problem somewhere, Jin Lei and others would never have the opportunity to take advantage of it." Rong Xiu tapped his slender and white fingers on the arm of the chair, then raised his eyes and looked straight at Wei Xiping. "I didn''t doubt you." "I''m identifying you." "Rong Xiu!" Wei Xiping stood up suddenly from his chair, looking angry. "This matter is very important, you should slander me out of thin air! I know you don''t like me, but now you all the elders are here, don''t want to pour dirty water on my head!" He was very emotional, and his voice was much sharper. I don''t know if it is angry or what other reasons. The many elders present were also taken aback. Suspicious eyes hovered between Rong Xiu and Wei Xiping. "Rong Xiu, you mean... Wei Xiping moved his hands and feet on that day?" Elder Shufeng frowned and asked urgently. In fact, he also felt something was wrong. The profound formation was almost split by Jin Lei, but with Rong Xiu''s help, it was successfully completed. Normally, they can completely rely on the profound formation to completely get rid of those behind them. But no! The situation was urgent at that time, and he had no time to think about it, but after the matter was over, he always thought about it, but also felt a little strange. It was not that he had never had such suspicions, but because the elders and students who were extremely trusted at the time, he really did not want to doubt them, so he subconsciously exposed them. After listening to Rong Xiu''s words, he suddenly recovered. "Speaking is for evidence!" Seeing that the elders present also tend to be biased by Rong Xiu, Wei Xiping hurriedly shouted. "Rong Xiu! You can come up with evidence!" At that time, his movements were extremely concealed, it was impossible to leave any traces! Thinking of this, Wei Xiping sneered. Rong Xiu has nothing to say, he must take this opportunity and kill him again! However, Rong Xiu''s next sentence suddenly froze the corner of his mouth, which had not yet been fully raised. "Since I dared to say this in front of so many people, naturally there is evidence." Rong Xiu smiled lightly and said calmly. Wei Xiping''s heart missed a beat. impossible... impossible! He quickly recalled the situation in his mind again, but still did not find any problems. Isn''t Rong Xiu... cheating him? "Okay! Then you can show evidence!" Wei Xiping yelled liedly. Rong Xiu raised his chin "The evidence is on you, just come and get it." "what?" Wei Xiping was stunned. Rong Xiu explained patiently: "At that time, the profound formation was slashed by Jin Lei and was on the verge of breaking. I repaired it with my own strength and completed the profound formation. As a result, every pattern on the profound formation contained my power." Every time Rong Xiu said a word, Wei Xiping''s face paled. "The reason why Jin Lei and others were able to catch up with the opportunity must be because the profound formation was flawed. And that group of deliberately left behind...now still exists in the body of the person who did it." Wei Xiping''s lips trembled slightly. "If you want to prove your innocence, you only need to outline a profound formation on the spot now. See if there is more of my power on it." Rong Xiu leaned back, looking at him with an expression like an ant. "Wei Xiping, do you dare?" Chapter 1213： Put to death (five shifts) Rong Xiu''s voice fell. The hall was dead. Everyone looked at Wei Xiping. Rong Xiu is the Saint Child of Yun Tianque, who has already trained the Saint Child''s golden body, so the original force in his body is also very special, showing an extremely rare brilliant golden color, which is very easy to identify. "Wei Xiping, what do you say?" Elder Bo Yan asked in a deep voice. The cold sweat on Wei Xiping''s back kept coming out, almost soaking his Naishan. The clothes stick to the body, tight and uncomfortable. He opened his mouth and finally found his voice. "me..." He suddenly looked up, looking angry. "This is a humiliation to me! I refuse!" But his trick is of no use to the elders present. Elder Shufeng sneered: "If you refuse, it''s acquiescence! It''s just for you to use a profound formation to see, why, is it so difficult?" Wei Xiping swallowed hard and retorted: "There were so many people there that day, anyone could do it! Why did you only suspect me?" "Then review them all!" The elder Shufeng looked at him like this, and he was more sure of his doubts. Thinking of the dangerous scene that day, I was almost out of breath. They finally worked together to bring that thing back, but only because of Wei Xiping''s self-interest, it caused so many troubles later! If it is really certain that it is Wei Xiping, he must be the first to let him go! "Start with you first! The others proceed in turn! Otherwise, start with the old man!" Having said that, Wei Xiping was finally unable to argue. He stood there with his hands hanging down, his face pale and his whole body trembling slightly. In the past few days after returning, he has been busy recovering from his injuries, and secretly annoyed that Rong Xiu had not suffered any injuries in this melee. The only comfort is that since then, Rong Xiu is completely forged with Jin Wing Zong. Even if it looks calm and calm, he knows that Jin Minyao is narrow-minded and Rong Xiu killed his most respected disciple in public. He will definitely not let it go. But he didn''t expect that before Jin Minyao had time to attack Rong Xiu, Rong Xiu would take the lead in breaking his old bottom! Moreover, in the presence of so many elders! Those present, even the students, are all very important figures! His behavior is undoubtedly a betrayal of the college! Once admitted, it will never be restored! Countless eyes fell on him, like an extremely sharp blade, which was severely scratched from his body, as if to cut off all the flesh and blood of his body! Only the naked and **** inside is left! It seemed that a hand was holding his heart tightly, blocking his trachea, making him unable to breathe. In fact, even if he did not speak, his reaction at this time had already surpassed all words. Elder Bo Yan shook his head and sighed. "Wei Xiping, do you know the guilt of betraying the academy." "I do not have!" Wei Xiping retorted subconsciously with a sharp voice, but his face and eyes were filled with unconcealed mood and panic. "I, I really don''t! Elder Bo Yan! Master! Master! You can speak for me!" It''s useless to ask Elder Boyan, the only thing he can count on right now is his master, Elder Jiang Lei. But Elder Jiang Lei is not stupid. Now it is clear that Wei Xiping did this, and the college will never let him go easily. Not to mention that his status in the academy is not as good as that of Elder Boyan and others. He doesn''t have much right to speak at all. Even if he has this right, he can''t speak for Wei Xiping! If you don''t teach, the teacher is wrong! He was kept in the dark before, and he was justified. But if he opens his mouth to help Wei Xiping now, he is deliberately indulging in shelter! At that time, he will also be implicated! These thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and after weighing the pros and cons, Elder Jiang Lei immediately made a choice. He suddenly got up and pointed at Wei Xiping with an angry expression: "You just said, did you do this thing! Have you done anything I''m sorry for the college!" Wei Xiping''s heart suddenly chilled. He knows his master best. Since he said this, it was clear that he was on the side of the academy. He gritted his teeth, his expression constantly changing. "Master, even you don''t believe me?" Elder Jiang Lei flicked his sleeves and said coldly: "Trust or not, it all depends on the evidence! Now-how do you let your teacher believe you! You left the college for more than a year and come back once, how can you do such a thing without being a teacher!" Wei Xiping sneered in his heart. This is... completely plucked myself clean? Something happened to him, and the closest master didn''t think about how to protect him, but how not to be implicated! "Okay, Jiang Lei, don''t be so angry. Although he is your disciple, but his hands and feet are on his own body, what is he going to do, can you still control it?" Elder Bo Yan''s expression was very calm, with one hand raised falsely, signaling Elder Jiang Lei to calmly sit down. Elder Jiang Lei turned his head angrily, with some guilt. "Bo Yan, I don''t know what to teach, and I am also responsible for this matter¡ª" "This matter has nothing to do with you." Elder Bo Yan shook his head. "If it wasn''t for Rong Xiu''s carefulness and leaving evidence, even I hadn''t expected that he could do such a thing... As you said before, he has been away from the academy for a while. Even if you really plan to do something, it won''t let you know." Elder Jiang Lei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression on his face became more and more painful. He held his forehead with one hand, seemingly very sad. "It seems that Qing Gupo needs to be informed about this matter." This sentence finally disintegrated Wei Xiping''s tight spirit! "Elder!?" He was frightened and looked at Elder Bo Yan in disbelief. "This is my own business, why--" "Until now, you still refuse to admit it. Then, in order not to wrong you, please ask people from Qinggupo to come and investigate together." "The college and Qing Gupo have always had a good relationship, so I guess they won''t find it bothersome." Elder Bo Yan said lightly. Wei Xiping''s heart sank fiercely! ¡ª¡ªThis is to put him to death! Chapter 1214： Delisting! (One more) Wei Xiping clenched his fists, only to feel a dilemma! If this is a big deal, he will definitely be greatly affected! A large part of the reason why he can become a strong competitor for the next Patriarch is that he has always performed extremely well at Lingxiao Academy! If the rest of the Wei family knew that he did this and was disgusted by the academy, then... Will the Wei family choose such a perfidious person as the head of the family? Think about it and know it''s impossible! "I did it!" Something in Wei Xiping''s chest seemed to be surging crazily, making him crazy. "I admit! I did it deliberately at the time and let Jin Lei and others follow along! But! But I am not going to betray the Academy! I just, I just want to let Rong Xiu learn something¡ª" Even Wei Xiping found it ridiculous to say this. lesson? It is not Rong Xiu who has really learned the lesson, but him! From the beginning of enrollment, he couldn''t get used to Rong Xiu. Because Rong Xiu is always the best one. No matter how hard others work, no matter how desperate they are, they seem to be always close to him. What other people desire so much that they can''t get with their best effort, he can always get it easily. Obviously everyone is about the same age, obviously they only entered the college a few months away! However, from the beginning to the present, Rong Xiu never seemed to be on the same level as other people. He is extremely talented and powerful, not to mention that he has the power of Yun Tianque now! Wei Xiping felt unfair. Why? Why is he still racking his brains, thinking about how to please the Wei family so that they can support him as the head of the house, Rong Xiu has got everything? But he never put those in his eyes. Of course Wei Xiping hates him! Therefore, at that time, he was taken away by emotions and did such a stupid thing! Hearing that he finally let go, and personally admitted, the hall was quiet for a moment. Quite a few of the people sitting here had been to Cangyu Abyss. The remaining ones basically participated in the melee in Fangzhou City that day. Therefore, after hearing this, almost everyone looked at Wei Xiping with anger. "Elder Boyan, the matter is over, the students are willing to accept all punishments! But I just ask you not to publicize this matter!" Wei Xiping quickly recognized the present situation, and after confessing his crime, he immediately began to ask for mercy. "Please see that the students have made a lot of credit for the college. Give me a chance!" Elder Bo Yan said: "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Not to mention¡ª" "As long as you and you can block the news as much as possible, students can do anything!" Wei Xiping said anxiously. Things have been revealed, and timely stop loss is the most important. As long as they want, they can definitely keep this news! It''s really not good, it''s okay to survive half a year! You know, in the past six months, the Wei family heirs'' competition has entered the final stage of fierce heat! Any black spot will be caught by the opponent and magnified infinitely! What''s more, this kind of absolute stain! ? At this moment, Wei Xiping didn''t know that he looked like a clown in the eyes of everyone. "Wei Xiping, do you really think that you can hide this matter?" Elder Bo Yan remained unmoved. Wei Xiping suddenly realized something and suddenly looked at Rong Xiu who was aside. "You! Rong Xiu, you wanted to kill me from the beginning, didn''t you!?" Why did he forget, Rong Xiu is still here! Even if other people are willing to keep this secret, what about Rong Xiu? Rong Xiu leaned in the chair, his hands folded in front of him, and his whole body carried an indescribable noble breath. That is the pride and sage that is born in the bones! Such people, no matter where they are, no matter what the circumstances, seem to always have a chance to win. Rong Xiu smiled lightly and said: "Every other." Wei Xiping wants to deal with him, is he not allowed to fight back? What''s more, in the final analysis, he just exposed what Wei Xiping did, instead of killing him himself. Of course, this was only because he knew that using such a method would cause him to suffer several times more than directly killing Wei Xiping! "The academy will not tolerate betrayers." Elder Bo Yan stood up. An ominous premonition surged in Wei Xiping''s heart. "Elder Bo Yan¡ª¡ª" "From now on, you are no longer a student of my Lingxiao Academy. Later, the old man will personally delete your name from the college roster." "From now on, you will have nothing to do with Lingxiao Academy!" Wei Xiping''s face was bleak, and his mind went blank. This is... expelled him from the academy! ? Without the blessing of the relationship of Lingxiao Academy, he would lose a big advantage in the competition of family heirs! Those people still don''t know how to laugh at him! "Elder Bo Yan, can''t you really give me another chance?" He asked hard. Elder Bo Yan squinted his eyes and said: "You committed such a crime, this is what you deserve. If you want the old man to take back this decision, unless you can tell the dean to speak for you." The dean has a higher status than him, and naturally has the right to change his decision. But when Wei Xiping heard this, it was tantamount to a deep irony. The dean had already left the college a few years ago and didn''t know where he was going! How could he find him to help himself! ? Moreover, according to the dean''s temper, he will only be punished more severely! He closed his eyes in despair. ... Wei Xiping is gone. No one asked where he went, and no one sent him off. The news of his delisting from the Academy will soon spread, and his reputation in the Divine Ruins Realm will be greatly affected. On the Wei family''s side, the situation will only get worse. But these are not things that the college has to consider. Because of self-interest, he secretly used his hands and feet, and almost caused a disaster to the college. Such punishment is already light. The former Wei Xiping, although not comparable to Rong Xiu, is in After the others gradually dispersed, only Elder Bo Yan and Rong Xiu were left on the East Emperor Bell Tower. "Rong Xiu, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, leaving such a hidden danger is not good after all." Rong Xiu smiled. "The person he targeted was me, not the college." "This kind of xinxing really cannot stay." Elder Bo Yan shook his head and took out a book. That is an extremely simple and elegant booklet. The cover is a hard bronze plate with the totem of Lingxiao Academy carved on it. The surroundings are faintly golden, solemn and sacred. This is the roster of the college. Elder Bo Yan opened it up and quickly dubbed Wei Xiping''s name. He stretched out his hand and swiped slowly across it. Wei Xiping''s name quietly disappeared! At the same time, on the four walls of the Donghuang Bell Tower, Qingyun Bang suddenly appeared! Yingyinghui shines! Above, Wei Xiping''s name gradually dimmed until it disappeared completely! Chapter 1215： Bring the younger brother (two more) The movement on the Qingyun list attracted the attention of many people in the college. When Wei Xiping''s name disappeared, everyone was shocked on the spot. "What''s the matter? Why is Brother Wei Xiping''s name missing?" "The only people who can summon the Qingyun Bang are the dean and elder Boyan. What is this... doing?" "Ah, does the elder plan to erase Senior Brother Wei Xiping''s name? It''s like the number one on the list of celestial doctors..." "It''s not the same. It''s just that the name was obscured by the dean by special means, but it didn''t actually disappear, but this-look! The ones below have all risen by one!" "...This means that Wei Xiping was removed from the Qingyun list by the elders. There is only one reason for this situation: Wei Xiping was kicked out of the college!?" One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Although there is no explicit statement, many senior students in the college can directly guess what happened from this. Because of this, everyone was particularly shocked. In Lingxiao College, expelling students is actually not a rare event. At the beginning of every month, if the results fail several times, this is often the case. But those people were forced to leave because they were not qualified enough to adapt to the rhythm and environment of the college. But Wei Xiping is different. He is an extremely famous and talented student of the college in recent years. On the Qingyun list, there are four lists, and he has made two of them, and they are all in the top ten! Such talents and achievements are not without dazzling. Therefore, when his name disappeared from the Qingyun list, it caused such a big shock. Outside the square, countless people saw this scene and talked a lot. "I haven''t seen such a situation for a long time." Elder Bo Yan said suddenly. "Last time, it was because her name was erased by the dean." The movement caused at that time was even greater than it is now. After all, it is the first existence on the Qingyun list. Everything that concerns her is particularly noticeable. Elder Bo Yan sighed. "I don''t know... where she is now and how she is doing." She seemed to have disappeared suddenly, and there was no trace of her in the realm of the gods. Rong Xiu looked at the Qingyun list and said indifferently: "Maybe... it''s not necessarily because of a different status." Elder Bo Yan lowered his head, and his old fingers slowly flicked across the page, as if he wanted to turn a certain page. But in the end, he stopped, then took a deep breath and closed the booklet. "maybe!" He sighed. "But that kid... incognito, it doesn''t seem like something she can do..." That has always been a cause for trouble. Imagine the scene where she was staying peacefully... it was really weird. Hearing this, Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. This is true. Even if it is a change of appearance, or even missing related memories, the behavior is still the same as at that time. "By the way, I want to ask you something." Rong Xiu turned his head and said. "I want to take Chu Yue for a while." "Take him?" Elder Bo Yan was a little surprised. "Do you want to accept him as a junior? But your master is not here recently, this..." Rong Xiu coughed. "Chu Yue owns a master, so I don¡¯t need to bother anymore. I join the same teacher. However, she has a naughty personality and can easily cause trouble. So during this time, I want to take her and teach her the rules of the academy. From now on, like this time, rashly cause trouble." "Oh?" Elder Bo Yan''s eyes became a little strange. "you sure?" Rong Xiu''s temperament is deserted, and most tired of all kinds of troubles. But this time it was really rare that he offered to bring Chu Yue with that boy. The sun is rising from the west! "Rong Xiu, what is the relationship between you and that kid, so you care about him?" Elder Bo Yan became interested and couldn''t help asking. People who don''t know thought it was his own brother! No, according to Rong Xiu''s temper, this might not be the case with his brother. It''s strange! "We had a lot of connections before. And this time he saved me once. What''s more... If it weren''t for the messy things I taught him before, he wouldn''t be able to cause such a big disaster. I should have come. Teach well." Rong Xiu''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he chuckled slightly. Elder Bo Yan didn''t find out, his heart itched. But he also knew that if Rong Xiu didn''t intend to say it, then no one could make words out of his mouth. So he simply gave up. "Since you have said so, the old man naturally has no reason to disagree! When he comes out of Pengmin Mountain, let him go to your place and study hard." Rong Xiu nodded, paused for a moment, and then said unintentionally: "The place where he lives is far away from mine, and it would be a waste of time to go back and forth every day. I happen to have a few vacant rooms over there, let him live in." Elder Bo Yan waved his hand. "whatever!" Anyway, the two have known each other a long time ago, and Rong Xiu even talked about taking the initiative to bring that kid. How about living here? "That kid has a bright future, you have to teach it well!" Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "for sure." ... Pengmin Mountain, seven towers. In the peculiar space, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged. With her breathing, the surrounding heaven and earth forces flowed into her body rhythmically. She could clearly feel the power flowing through her body. Part of the power infiltrated into the flesh and bones, silently raising her physical strength. The rest gathered in the drops of water in the pubic area. The lines on the surrounding walls also surging around Chu Liuyue in a strange rhythm. After a long time, the old low voice came again. "The month of January has come. Boy, come out!" Everything around quickly returned to normal! Chu Liuyue slowly opened her eyes. A sharp cold light flashed from the bottom of her eyes! She moved her muscles and bones, and there was a crackling sound from her body. "This place is really extraordinary..." She has only been here for a month, and she has a vague sign of breaking through. Calculated according to the normal time, even if she is the original channel of the Tianjing, breaking through from the middle of the seventh stage to the seventh peak, it should take about three months. The speed of cultivation here is two or three times faster than outside! This time it can be said to have benefited a lot. And more importantly, she remembered many things. Unfortunately, after she remembered the medicine garden, there was no movement on the black pyramid. After that, she didn''t think of anything else. Maybe...when her strength breaks through again, she will think of more. Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, cleaned up briefly, and prepared to go out. When she reached the door, she looked back again. The feeling of familiarity and nostalgia came to my heart again. This time, it was obviously stronger than the first time. Her eyes moved slightly, and she turned to leave. Chapter 1216： Rong Xiu is waiting for us (three shifts) Out of that space, Chu Liuyue came to the hall. She stood still, turned around and bowed in the direction of the seven doors: "More elders will take care of it during this time." The other party snorted: "Boy, don''t let me see you again next month!" Hearing a heavy dislike, Chu Liuyue rubbed his nose. I originally wanted to say "as much as possible", but after thinking about it, he cleverly responded: "Yes." "Go, go!" Chu Liuyue bowed and left obediently. Walking out of the gate, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. Fresh and cool air enters the lungs, which makes people feel refreshed. Apart from other things, the month I spent in it this time seemed to be more comfortable than the previous one... Suddenly, her eyes condensed, and she saw a familiar figure standing outside the barrier. It is Elder Wan Zheng. Seeing Chu Liuyue come out, Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes lit up and he quickly said: "Chu Yue! Master is here! Come on!" Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. How could this scene be like she just got out of prison... But seeing Elder Wan Zheng''s joyful look, she couldn''t help being infected, and when she moved her feet, she quickly moved towards Elder Wan Zheng! ... "Master, why are you here?" When he arrived in front of Elder Wan Zheng, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking. Elder Wan Zheng looked at her up and down while saying: "Hey, Master has been waiting here since the morning!" One month was really a long time, he was worried in his heart, and he simply came directly. Anyway, it''s my apprentice, who doesn''t care for me? Suddenly, his expression condensed, then his eyes opened slightly, and he asked in disbelief: "You, your strength seems to have increased?" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and smiled: "No official breakthrough yet." That''s fast! Elder Wan Zheng blinked, his eyes gleaming full of shock, for a moment he didn''t know what to say. By convention, most of the students who were imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain were depressed when they came out, and some even suffered more or less injuries. But Chu Yue''s body was not only good, but also the whole body aura was much stronger than before! Elder Wan Zheng glanced suspiciously at the Seven Towers. What''s the situation? "Could it be that the old guy is looking at the face of being a teacher, and it is convenient for you?" Elder Wan Zheng murmured. As soon as the voice fell, I heard the old low voice sound: "Wan Zheng! What do you daydream?" Give him face? It''s pretty beautiful! He might not give this face when Bo Yan is here! Not to mention Wanzheng? ! There was a rare awkward look on Elder Wan Zheng''s face. "No, it''s not right! Just say it, what do you do with such ugly curses! The child is still listening here!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Elder Wan Zheng straightened his collar. "Well, that... disciple, let''s ignore him! It''s not that he made it easy on purpose, that''s even better!" What does this prove? It proves that my apprentice has the ability! Look at this radiant look! Look at this growing breath! Have a face! "Go! Go back with Master!" The cultivation of the martial artist has improved, maybe so is the heavenly medicine! He also just wanted to see if his disciple had broken through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Medicine! Chu Liuyue nodded, and looked around again seemingly inadvertently. Elder Wan Zheng was taken aback and asked: "Disciple, who are you looking for?" Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and smiled. "Nothing, let''s go." Elder Wan Zheng didn''t care, he took the lead to leave when he moved. Chu Liuyue followed closely behind. ... Halfway through the journey, Chu Liuyue found that the atmosphere of the college seemed a little strange. "Master, has anything happened in the college during this time?" Elder Wan Zheng gave an "um", then realized what she was asking, and explained: "It''s nothing, just some time ago, Wei Xiping was expelled from the college." Chu Liuyue still had some impression of this name. The man seemed to be of quite high background, and he was highly regarded in the academy, otherwise Cangyu Zhiyuan would not let him go with him this time. Why was he fired suddenly? "What did he do?" "Hmph. Of course I did something that shouldn''t be done." "Elder Wan Zheng snorted coldly." At the time in Cangyu Zhiyuan, he deliberately released water to deal with Rong Xiu and let the people like Jin Lei catch up. The act, just expelling him, is already cheaper for him!" A few words, but very concise. Chu Liuyue quickly understood what was going on. "That''s it... It seems that everyone in the academy already knows about this?" "Of course. Bo Yan personally erased his name from the Qingyun list, but many people saw it!" Elder Wan Zheng shook his head. "I used to be a teacher and felt that this boy was narrow-minded, arrogant and jealous. In the end, he did something like this! If Rong Xiu hadn''t left a hand at the time... the academy wouldn''t know how many times he would be scammed by him!" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. "This... was Rong Xiu discovered?" Elder Wan Zheng nodded. The two walked forward for a while, and Chu Liuyue realized that the direction seemed a bit wrong. "Master, it seems that we are not going to your side?" "Yeah! It''s to your place now!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. She thought that Elder Wan Zheng rushed to pick her up early in the morning and wanted to take her back to assess her current level of celestial medicine... As if seeing her thoughts, Elder Wan Zheng smiled. "Don''t worry, boy, the master is indeed planning to test you. It''s just that this place was chosen for you." Chu Liuyue smiled and asked: "Why did Master suddenly think of going to my side?" "Naturally because you are going to pack things!" Elder Wan Zheng stroked his beard. "It''s a little bit detour to work for the teacher, it''s better to come directly to you, it''s convenient!" Chu Liuyue looked blank: "Pack things? Me?" "Ah, by the way, you don''t know about this yet!" Elder Wan Zheng patted his head. "After that, you will move to live with Rong Xiu!" ..... It was rare for Chu Liuyue not to react, and subconsciously asked: "Me? Live with Rong Xiu?!" Why didn''t she hear anything about this? But I went to Pengmin Mountain. Why did I suddenly move to live when I came out? And, together with Rong Xiu¡ª¡ª As one of the top students of the college, didn''t Rong Xiu always live alone by himself? "Hey, it seems that Rong Xiu took the initiative to mention this matter with Bo Yan! He said that he plans to stay at the academy and take you during this time, and it is convenient for you to live with him." As long as they are not here to grab apprentices, Elder Wan Zheng is very welcome. Besides, this person is still Rong Xiu? If my dear disciple can study with Rong Xiu for a period of time, he will definitely benefit infinitely! Such an opportunity is so rare that no one else wants it. Why does this kid seem to be frightened? Elder Wan Zheng reminded: "Apprentice, even though Rong Xiu majors in martial arts and refining tools, he is also quite accomplished in celestial medicine. The opportunity is rare. You have to study hard with him, you know?" While talking, the two have returned to the familiar hilltop. Elder Wan Zheng laughed: "Look! Rong Xiu is already waiting for us!" Chapter 1217： Worry about you (four more) Seeing the man in a white brocade robe with a long body standing on the mountainside, Chu Liuyue felt very delicate. A month ago, there were two of them, one was Senior Brother Rong Xiu, and the other was a young junior who had just entered the college. And now, you want to live together somehow? Rong Xiu also said to "bring" her! ? What happened in these thirty days? Elder Wan Zheng didn''t notice her expression. He laughed and flew over there quickly, and then landed in front of Rong Xiu. Chu Liuyue had to follow. "Rong Xiu, you came so early!" Elder Wan Zheng said hello with a smile. Rong Xiu chuckled and nodded. "I have nothing to do. I learned that you were picking up people early in the morning, so I just came here and waited. You can''t let you wait for me, what do you think?" These words made Elder Wanzheng happy. Listen! What''s inside and outside of these words, but they all attach importance to themselves and their precious apprentice! Looking at the entire Lingxiao Academy, who else can get such treatment? Gee. Chu Yue must be able to learn a lot by following him! "Hey, Chu Yue, why didn''t he say anything when I saw Rong Xiu?" Elder Wan Zheng urged Chu Liuyue to step forward. "I remember as a teacher, you guys knew each other before, right?" More than just knowing. Chu Liuyue slandered in her heart, but she also put a smile on her face. "I have seen Rong Xiu... brother." Rong Xiu''s deep eyes swept across her face, seemingly warm. "It seems that Junior Brother Chu Yue had a good time in Pengmin Mountain during this period." The complexion is better than before, and the strength is also enhanced. And... there should be more things that I think of. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Not as good as Brother Rong Xiu, in a month''s time, so many things can be arranged." Elder Wan Zheng faintly felt that the atmosphere between the two seemed a little subtle, but he didn''t think much about it, and said excitedly: "Apprentice, come and make alchemy! So that you can see as a teacher, how is your cultivation level now!" In fact, when he saw Chu Liuyue when he came out of Pengmin Mountain today, he already felt that she should be stable. But if I don''t confirm it personally, I always feel suspicious. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, knowing that he must have been thinking about it all this month. "it is good." ... This time, Chu Liuyue chose the pill that had not been refined last time. On the one hand, she didn''t run out of medicinal materials last time, and there was still a lot left, which just happened to be used, saving a lot of trouble. On the other hand, currently in the eyes of Elder Wan Zheng, she can only refine this nine-tier pill, and she should choose this one. When ready, Chu Liuyue began to formally refine the medicine. Probably because this month, her strength in all aspects has increased, so the refining of this pill is much smoother than last time. Take medicine and refine medicine. Everything went in an orderly manner. Elder Wan Zheng was quite satisfied. really! This kid is obviously much more proficient in handling medicinal materials than last time. And in the control of the flame, it is also perfect. Originally, he was still a little worried. After being locked up in Pengmin Mountain for a month, will this kid forget all the previous ones when he comes out. Now I can rest assured! Seeing the pride, Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help showing off to Rong Xiu next to him. "Rong Xiu, what do you think of this newbie, old man?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly, and a slight smile formed on his lips. "Very good. She... is indeed outstanding, better than others." Elder Wan Zheng smiled. "I almost forgot that you knew each other before! Then you must have known this kid''s talent in this area!" Rong Xiu didn''t say a word with a smile, obviously by default. Elder Wan Zheng stroked his beard. "I haven''t heard from you before, there is such an outstanding junior! Rong Xiu, you should have let him come to the academy!" Of course, it is not too late. Chu Yue is only sixteen years old, and he has a lot to do in the future! At this moment, a faint medicinal fragrance spread. But Chu Liuyue has already begun to become a pill! Seeing the fist-sized pill that was quietly suspended in the red flame, Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help rubbing his hands. It seems that this time, it is really going to be done! Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth could not help but grinned, and said to Rong Xiu: "You don''t know. Actually, the last time Chu Yue tried to refine this pill, he almost succeeded! It''s a pity that Huafeng''s big mouth at that time suddenly ran over and said that you were besieged. This kid was distracted. , Then the pill will be destroyed in the last step! Hey, otherwise, he might have been able to break through the nine-tier heavenly medicine by then!" Rong Xiufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his eyes were filled with a three-point smile. The unattainable and noble face, like ice and snow, instantly became vivid. "Oh, is it so?" His voice is low and sweet. "It seems that Junior Brother Chu Yue is very concerned about my affairs..." "Of course! Otherwise, you can''t suddenly fail at that time!" Elder Wan Zheng didn''t notice that it was wrong, and nodded in agreement. "This kid lied to me at the time that he went back to ponder and refine the alchemy by himself, but he actually ran away secretly. Now that I think about it, it is obviously because I am worried about you!" Otherwise, why did Chu Yue just appear next to Rong Xiu at that time? With his level 7 martial artist''s realm, he wouldn''t know how dangerous the melee would be, but he still went. This is enough to explain everything! Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply. boom! Chu Liuyue slapped the medicine cauldron with a palm! Chapter 1218： Live together, as it should be (five shifts) A longan-sized pill rose to the sky! Chu Liuyue took the pill and took it back into the jade box! A series of actions were completed in one go, leaving only the remaining strong medicinal fragrance, which diffused in the air. Elder Wan Zheng''s attention was finally attracted, staring eagerly at the jade box in Chu Liuyue''s hand, and he was even more nervous than making alchemy. Chu Liuyue walked over and passed the jade box. "Master." Elder Wan Zheng was about to stretch out his hand, and hurriedly wiped the clothes, before he took the jade box carefully. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Click! The jade box was opened. The fragrance of medicine is refreshing! An all-round pill lies quietly in it. The pill was sky blue, with uniform and strong color. The most important thing is that there are indeed nine lines on it! Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a light of surprise. "Nine-Rank! Nine-Rank!" Although it is the 9th rank, it is indeed the 9th rank! Although this result had been anticipated before, Elder Wan Zheng was still excited when he really saw this nine-pin pill. "It''s done! Disciple, you really didn''t let the teacher down!" The 16-year-old Nine Stage Heavenly Doctor, even in the entire college, is an absolute leader! "Hahaha! I am afraid that it will not be difficult to be on the Qingyun list when we are assessed at the beginning of next month!" At that time, I don''t know how many people''s jaws will be shocked! Let that group of old people be envious! "Rong Xiu! Tell me, how about Chu Yue''s alchemy this time?" Elder Wan Zheng asked excitedly. Having an excellent apprentice, it is inevitable to show off. Besides, this person is still Rong Xiu! "well." Rong Xiu nodded with a smile. "Congratulations to Elder Wan Zheng, I would like to have your advice, the future of Junior Brother Chu Yue will definitely be limitless." "Hahaha! This kid is really good!" Elder Wan Zheng took that pill and couldn''t put it down, wishing to let the entire college know that his precious disciple had already broken through the Ninth Grade Heavenly Doctor! Most people tend to experience multiple failures when they cross this barrier. But Chu Yue is different. Counting the number of times he failed before, he did not exceed five times! "Hey, it''s not easy to find a satisfactory apprentice these years! I was robbed by the dean the previous time, but fortunately I didn''t let this kid run away this time!" Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly. Chu Liuyue suddenly asked: "Master, the previous time...who are you talking about?" Elder Wan Zheng''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then he remembered that he was happy for a while, and actually brought up the same thing back then. He coughed and concealed: "Ah, it''s okay, it''s all years ago. Being a teacher is just a casual mention... Being a teacher doesn''t mean to compare you with others!" Elder Wan Zheng looked at Chu Liuyue''s expression, and felt a little vain inexplicably, so he quickly explained. "Master promises that you are the best here with Master!" Chu Liuyue knew that he had misunderstood, a little bit dumbfounded, but a warm feeling surged in her heart. Originally wanted to continue to ask questions, but after seeing Elder Wan Zheng''s slightly nervous look, those words swallowed back unconsciously. She nodded gently. "Thank you, Master." "Thank you!" Elder Wan Zheng didn''t seem to care about this matter. He breathed a sigh of relief and secretly told himself that in the future, he must not talk casually. "Actually, being a teacher didn''t teach you anything. If you can successfully break through, you still rely on your own smart efforts!" Elder Wan Zheng is very clear. Chu Yue came to the academy for less than two months, and most of the time was imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain, and there were not many days to follow him in practice and study. Speaking carefully, he really didn''t do much. Chu Yue was able to break through the Ninth-Rank Heavenly Doctor so quickly, to a large extent, it still relied on himself. But Elder Wan Zheng was still honored and delighted. He has a hunch that this child will become a big deal in the future! "Okay. Now that you have broken through and refined this pill, come here first! It''s not too early, you should go back with Rong Xiu first, get familiar with the environment, and learn from him. The teacher adjusts your course and talks about it later." The child''s talent is even better than he had previously expected, and the plan has to be adjusted again. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Rong Xiu. "Senior Brother Rong Xiu is also quite accomplished in heavenly medicine, you will definitely learn a lot by following him." Elder Wan Zheng patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder, speaking earnestly, and his eyes filled with high hopes for her. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. I have to say that Rong Xiu is almost perfect in the eyes of the elders of the college. Therefore, what he does will not only arouse the suspicion of the elders, but will also receive their strong support. All she could do was promised. So she nodded. "After that... please ask Brother Rong Xiu for advice." ... After Elder Wan Zheng returned the medicine to Chu Liuyue, he left soon. Seeing his hurried and happy look when he left, Chu Liuyue probably guessed what he was doing. "It seems that it won''t be long before many people in the academy will know that you have broken through the Ninth Grade Heavenly Doctor. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. Chu Liuyue looked at him, her lips twitched slightly. "Before this, more people should know, I live with you, right?" This matter spread out, I am afraid it will not be less than the movement caused by the nine-tier pill that she refined. Rong Xiu did not deny, but chuckled. "We live together as expected, right?" Chapter 1219： Just wait and see! (One more) Chu Liuyue looked at him quietly, with a smile. "Rong Xiu, do you really think so?" Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly and stared at her. The eyes of the two meet, and if there is an invisible fluctuation in a moment, they circulate around the two. "what do you wish to ask?" Rong Xiu said softly. Chu Liuyue looked into his eyes, as if to see the bottom of his eyes, to see through the deepest thoughts in his heart. She asked softly: "I''ve been to that medicine garden before, why haven''t you said it before." ... Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng are fighting on a certain mountain peak in the Wuzhe District. Elder Wenxi recently taught new martial arts, and both of them are studying them. Learning from each other can often speed up understanding, which is very good for cultivation. I saw the two people flipped, and they fought fiercely! Several times in the middle, Zhuo Sheng revealed his flaws and was almost defeated by Luo Shishi. But he insisted on supporting it, and in the end, taking advantage of Luo Shishi''s power almost exhausted, launched a counterattack, narrowly winning half a move! "I lost." Luo Shishi was sweating profusely and her cheeks flushed, showing that she had indeed tried her best in this battle. However, Zhuo Sheng''s face didn''t show the joy of winning half a point, instead he shook his head in sigh. "If it wasn''t for me to be a few years older than you, and to break through the rank 9 martial artist earlier, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent in today''s game! Shishi, you have improved a lot than before. Go on, it won¡¯t be long before you should be able to catch up with me and overtake me.¡± Luo Shishi pursed her lips and smiled. "Brother Sheng has a solid foundation and tyrannical strength, how can he be caught up so easily? I still have a lot to learn." Zhuo Sheng laughed. "Why be humble! You can make progress so fast, and my face is bright! We grew up together, I know your talent and potential too! If not, how could your father and they agree to let you specialize in martial arts?" Luo family specializes in Xuanshi. Most of the children of the clan also have good talents in this area. For example, Luo Yanlin and Luo Yanming in the front have both studied the profound master. But Luo Shishi is different. Her talent in martial arts is much higher than her aptitude in profound master. Therefore, the Luo family agreed to wait for her to enter the Lingxiao Academy to practice martial arts. "As long as you practice well in the academy, you will definitely accomplish a lot in the future!" Zhuo Sheng said. "Maybe when the time comes, you will be the first one of us to be on the Qingyun list!" For them, being on the Qingyun list is a great affirmation and glory. Luo Shishi thought for a while and smiled: "It''s not necessarily. I heard that Chu Yue almost could refine the Nine Grade Pills last time, and he seems to be very good in other aspects... I think he was the first The ones on the list are more likely." Zhuo Sheng touched his chin, remembering the scene he had seen before, and nodded. "That''s right! Hey, that kid hides deep enough! When he comes out, I must ask him what his strength is!" Luo Shishi was startled suddenly. "Wait, isn''t today the day he is going out?" Zhuo Sheng patted his head. "It seems to be true! I''ve been thinking about that martial arts thing for these two days, but I forgot it!" Luo Shishi thought for a while and said: "Or let''s go see him?" "Okay! I heard that the punishment in Pengmin Mountain is heavy, and I don''t know how he is now!" The two reached an agreement and decided to set off. But just after walking a few steps, I heard a strange sound of yin and yang suddenly coming from the side. "Oh, Chu Yue is so good now, where does it need you to worry?" The two turned to look and saw a familiar face. It was Gong Sheng and Liu Yintong. A few people followed behind them, and it seemed that they happened to pass by here. Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng didn''t have much affection for them, and when he heard this, Zhuo Sheng frowned. "What do you mean?" Gong Sheng sneered. "Don''t you know? Chu Yue has now climbed up on Senior Brother Rong Xiu''s thigh! What about Pengmin Mountain after being turned off? With such a backing, Chu Yue won''t be able to walk sideways in the academy in the future?" Luo Shishi glanced at each other, both faces blank. Why is this related to Brother Rong Xiu again? This means... Chu Yue and Senior Brother Rong Xiu-- "Aren''t you Chu Yue''s good friends? Why don''t you even know such a big news?" Although Gong Sheng was still smiling, the irony on his face was very strong. "Senior Brother Rong Xiu personally took Chu Yue back to his residence. I heard that Chu Yue will live there for a while, and Senior Brother Rong Xiu plans to give him personal guidance! Now, the whole academy has spread!" The two Luo Shishi really didn''t know about this. They have been diligent in cultivating recently, and they don''t pay much attention to external affairs. It is normal not to hear this. But the news really shocked the two of them. The two looked at each other, seeing the unbelievable in each other''s eyes. This...what the **** is going on? "That kid was lucky, he took a risk and found himself such a great backer..." Yourong repaired, in the future, who would dare to trouble Chu Yue again in the college? Those who please the courtesy, I am afraid that the talent will succeed! Even if they were dissatisfied with all kinds of dissatisfaction, Gong Sheng knew in his heart that since they were in Chu Yue, they would not get any benefits anymore. Originally, I was thinking about waiting for the opportunity to teach him a lesson and let him know how great they are. Who knows they have not had time to do anything here, but Chu Yue is the first step and the opportunity! It is false to say not to be angry, but to say not to be jealous! Zhuo Sheng quickly reacted and couldn''t help but snorted when he saw Gong Sheng''s unconcealed sarcasm and jealousy. "That''s because Chu Yue has the ability! With so many people in the college, how come Brother Rong Xiu has chosen him? Some people don''t have the ability and courage themselves, so they only dare to make irresponsible remarks behind their backs, which is really embarrassing! " The expressions of several people in Gong Sheng changed. "what did you say!" "I''m talking about those despicable people, and I didn''t talk about you, a few brothers and sisters, why are you so anxious to check in?" Zhuo Sheng was not afraid of them. Just a Luo Yanlin is enough to make these people feel jealous, not to mention that they have now added a capacity for repair! ? If it hadn''t been for these people to take the initiative to find things, they wouldn''t have formed a relationship with Chu Yue. Everything today is their own self-conceit! "you--" Gong Sheng wanted to say more, but was held by Liu Yintong on the side. "Okay, let''s go first!" Gong Sheng was angry, but turned his head to see Liu Yintong''s face and had to suppress the fire. He gritted his teeth and pointed at Zhuo Sheng: "Although you are arrogant! I want to see if Chu Yue has Rong Xiu as a patron, will he put you in his eyes! Let''s-just look!" Chapter 1220： Explanation (two more) After Liu Yintong left, they all fell into strange silence. Although they were full of energy when arguing with Zhuo Sheng just now, they actually knew in their hearts that no matter how they satirized, Chu Yue had Rong Xiu''s escort, and from then on it would really become a college that cannot be casual The provoked existence. But this group of them happened to "offend" Chu Yue not long ago. They dare not even say what will happen in the days to come. Gong Sheng was particularly depressed and irritable. He followed Liu Yintong, and as long as one side of his face, he could see her frowning willow eyebrows. Although she was also walking forward, she looked a little lost, as if she was worried. How can Gongsheng not know what she is thinking? It is because of knowing that he feels even more uncomfortable! ¡ª¡ªIt is because of that person! After walking for a while, Gong Sheng''s anger rose instead of falling, arching in his chest, almost rushing out of his chest! He finally couldn''t help but looked back at those people: "You go first, I have something to discuss with Atong." The few people looked ugly on his face, so they didn''t dare to ask more, and left quickly after answering. Halfway up the mountain, soon there were only two of them left. Liu Yintong gave him a strange look: "what happened?" Gong Sheng suppressed his anger: "Atong, are you still thinking about Rong Xiu!?" A trace of embarrassment flashed in Liu Yintong''s eyes and turned away. "I do not know what you''re talking about." Gong Sheng raised his voice. "Isn''t it? From his return this time, until now, you are only thinking about how to say a few more words to him? It''s a pity that you are so attached to him, but he may even know what you are I can''t remember! Atong, why bother you!" Liu Yintong''s face became a little ugly: "I''m just thinking about Chu Yue, you--" "Chu Yue? Chu Yue! If it hadn''t been for him to suddenly get involved with Rong Xiu, you wouldn''t think so much, right?" Gong Sheng knew her too well. Although Rong Xiu had been away from the academy for a few years, his appearance could still cause shock from all parties. Among them, Liu Yintong is included! Liu Yintong turned her head away and defended: "I just regret that I shouldn''t have offended Chu Yue so hastily! Now that he has such a backer, I--" "What are you regretting? What are you afraid of?" Gong Sheng twitched the corner of his mouth suddenly, smiling ironically. "Are you afraid that he would say bad things about you in front of Rong Xiu? But, do you think that with Rong Xiu''s temperament, you would care about such things? To him, we are just passers-by who have no sense of existence. No matter what Chu Yue How does he demean you, does it have any influence?" It is impossible for Rong Xiu to come to trouble a few of them just to help Chu get out of anger. "In other words, even if you please Chu Yue, will he make Rong Xiu look at you more if he exaggerates you in front of Rong Xiu?" The more Gong Sheng said, the worse Liu Yintong''s face became. By the end, she had clenched her fists and her body was shaking slightly. "And don''t forget, Rong Xiu already has a princess!" Snapped! Liu Yintong slapped Gong Sheng''s face wide. Gong Sheng''s face quickly became red and swollen. "I know all this! You don''t need to teach me!" Liu Yintong dropped these words, her face was cold, and her lips turned pale and left. Gong Sheng raised his foot subconsciously, wanting to chase after him. But after taking a step, he stopped again. Looking at the figure that went further and further away, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, and he finally walked in the other direction. ... When the two Luo Shishi came to the mountain where Rong Xiu was located outside of Jiuheng Peak, they saw that many people had gathered here. Everyone''s eyes were looking at Jiuheng Peak, their expressions were shocked and full of doubts, and it was obvious that they had rushed here after hearing the rumors. There was a low voice of discussion among the crowd. "It is said that Brother Rong Xiu wants to take Chu Yue personally, is it true?" "Of course it is true! When they came back to Jiuhengfeng together just now, many people saw it! And it seems that Chu Yue will live with Brother Rongxiu for a long time afterwards!" "Hey--Isn''t it that Senior Brother Rong Xiu has always been cold and arrogant? Many people find it difficult to get close to him. Why are they willing to bring a new student now?" "I heard that Chu Yue helped Senior Brother Rong Xiu withhold the key blow before, and he has done a good job. Could it be...because of this?" "Tsk tusk, Senior Brother Rong Xiu is the son of Yun Tianque. With an order, the person who wants to die for him will go forward and succeed! Who would he value so much because of such a trivial matter? I heard some gossip and said. .. Then Chu Yue, originally knew Brother Rong Xiu!" "Ah? Really!? Why have I never heard of it before? I thought that Chu Yue was just an ordinary person with no background!" "Hey, can an ordinary person have a contracted beast like Aka-tail Danfeng? Can an ordinary person defeat an 8th-order warrior with the power of a 7th-order warrior? It is not difficult to see that they are not only met this time! " There was a lot of discussion, and various speculations arose. Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng looked at each other. Although they are more familiar with Chu Yue, they really want to talk about it. In fact, they really don''t know anything about Chu Yue''s background. "It looks like I really have to ask this kid when I look back..." Zhuo Sheng stroked his chin. "If he really has a close relationship with Senior Brother Rong Xiu, he would have been too low-key before then!?" It was someone else, I was afraid that I could not hold it back a long time ago. On the first day after entering the academy, this matter became a lot of rumors! Luo Shishi was lost in thought. Chu Yue''s full body grace, she knew from the first sight that he must come from an extraordinary origin. But I didn''t expect it to be related to Brother Rong Xiu. Others might still speculate about this, but she was quite sure in her heart. Because neither Senior Brother Rong Xiu nor Chu Yue is the kind of temper that can do this for a stranger. They must have known each other before! Even-very likely to be relevant! Thinking of Jiang Zhiyuan, claiming to be a childhood sweetheart with Brother Rong Xiu, there was even news that she would be Princess Yuntianque. Can Rongxiu''s attitude towards her? From what I saw so far, Rong Xiu obviously didn''t pay attention to Jiang Zhiyuan. However, Chu is different. Rong Xiu''s willingness to spend such patience and energy to give pointers personally proves that the relationship between Chu Yue and him must be far better than Jiang Zhiyuan! But, what kind of status is Chu Yue, who can be treated so kindly by Brother Rong Xiu? It''s a pity that outsiders can''t enter the Jiuheng Mountain at will, and they don''t know what''s going on inside. I don''t know who asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother Rong Xiu and Chu Yue have been in for a while, why haven''t they come out yet?" ... The outside world was disturbed and isolated. In the room, Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue sat facing each other. Chu Liuyue said: "I have come with you. Now, can you explain it?" Chapter 1221： The person whose name was erased is me! (Three shifts) Rong Xiu did not directly answer her question before. About...she went to the medicine garden. Rong Xiu''s eyes droop slightly. He had already thought that when Chu Liuyue came out of Pengmin Mountain this time, he should have thought of something again, but he did not expect that he thought of so much. After pondering for a moment, he raised his eyes and asked: "Apart from the fact that you have been to the pharmacy, do you think of anything else?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. As smart as her, it was natural to see that Rong Xiu was testing herself. She said: "No. I just remember that I picked medicine in that medicine garden." After a pause, she said again: "The medicine garden... logically speaking, except its owner, no one can enter at will, right?" Rong Xiu leaned back on the chair and pondered for a moment. "Yes. Generally speaking, it is true. However, it is not a precedent for no one in the academy." "Because the land of the medicine garden was moved out by the dean himself. Although only a few years ago, there is no shortage of various precious medicinal materials. Some of them were taken care of by the dean specially. So in the college There are also some people who go to the medicine garden to find some medicinal materials." "Of course, this requires the consent of the owner of the medicine garden, and there are not many people who can actually get medicinal materials from it." "What''s more, the place itself is next to the Medicinal Wind Valley. Some people who get lost in the Medicinal Wind Valley will inadvertently enter there." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun seems to be in this situation. It seems that there are really many people who have been to the medicine garden..." She fixedly looked at Rong Xiu: "So, I will enter the medicine garden because of these two conditions?" Rong Xiu paused briefly: "You really liked to go there to gather medicine." Chu Liuyue stood up suddenly and walked towards Rong Xiu. She stood still in front of Rong Xiu, then leaned down and looked straight into Rong Xiu''s eyes. The two are very close, as if they can touch each other with just one move. Breathe each other. Her eyes, which had always been Canruo Xingzi, were deep at this time. Rong Xiu''s eyes suddenly changed slightly. "you--" "Not only do I like to go there to gather herbs, but I also seem to like to take care of medicinal materials there? Ordinary people shouldn''t have such qualifications, right?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly. Rong Xiu''s heart beats suddenly! ¡ª¡ªShe really remembered more! "From the octagonal pavilion on the cliff, you can directly cross the mountains and see the magnificent scenery in the medicine garden, and you can fly directly from there, which is extremely simple and convenient." Rong Xiu''s hands slowly tightened. "Let the dean of Lingxiao Academy set up a special medicine garden for him, and his temperament shouldn''t be someone who can let people in and out of his territory?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly, her red lips raised slightly, like a smile. "Unless, that''s her place!" "Rong Xiu." Chu Liuyue looked at him, saying each word. "The person whose name was erased on the Qingyun list...Is it, isn''t it?!" Although this sounds incredible, when all explanations are eliminated, then the remaining one is impossible, and it must be the real answer! The room fell into a dead silence. Rong Xiu relaxed his body, leaned completely on the back of the chair, and raised his head slightly. A very faint smile appeared on his face of noble enchantment. Astonished, as relieved. "Yes." ... Time passed, suffering and long. The sun was setting outside the window, and the remnant glow came in. Chu Liuyue, who had sat stiffly all afternoon, finally let out a sigh of relief. She rarely has such a "free" time. Do not practice, do not participate in the profound formation, and do not study alchemy. Just sitting there, letting his mind go blank. No, it''s not thought of nothing. The words Rong Xiu said, as well as the incomplete memories, kept playing back in his mind. Only at this time, she still felt unreal. It seems that those are just dreams. But she knew it was not. That... all true! She was the one who was accepted as the apprentice by the dean of Lingxiao Academy, the owner of the medicine garden was her, and the one who was erased on the Qingyun list was her... To her, that person was just a surprising existence in the rumors. After hearing a lot of things about that person, the thought of wanting to see that person flashed in her heart. But in the end, it turns out that she¡ªis that person! ? Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. Even now, she still feels that this matter is so mysterious that even she herself is a little unbelievable. However, after solving this huge question, there are more questions. For example... the ranking on the Qingyun list! She only remembers that when she was betrayed by Shangguan Wan and the others, she was a Nineth-Rank Heavenly Doctor, a Nineth-Rank Martial Artist, and a Nineth-Level Profound Master. However, this level of strength is at the bottom of the Qingyun list. It is impossible to be in the forefront, and some even occupy the first place! According to Rong Xiu''s statement and her own memories, she first came to the Shenxu Realm, and after spending some time here, she returned to the Tianling Dynasty. But this time, he never came back. But after she went back, why did she regress in all aspects of strength? Moreover, have he forgotten everything in the God Ruins Realm? Chu Liuyue couldn''t understand. Don''t talk about the others, just talk about the warrior. According to her previous ranking on the Qingyun list, she should have become a god-level powerhouse. So... how did she go back to the ninth order martial artist? Countless questions circling in my mind. After thinking for a while, she suddenly got up and walked outside. Almost at the same time, Rong Xiu also walked out of the next room. "Where are you going?" Rong Xiu asked. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "Qingming Square." After a pause, she said again: "I just want to check it out first." Although the medicine garden belongs to her, it is really inconvenient to pass her current identity. There are many other places that are not convenient to go now. After much deliberation, Qingming Square is the most suitable. Although ordinary students can''t walk in there at will, it is good to be able to take a look. Vaguely, her heart seemed to be urging her. Rong Xiu smiled, there was a clear look in his phoenix eyes. "I''ll take you." According to his identity, of course there was no problem in the past. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. ... It was already evening, and the sky was going to be dark. There were almost no people around Qingming Square. But Rong Xiu''s every move in the academy attracted much attention, so after the two came out of Jiuheng Mountain together, they attracted a lot of attention. Some quietly followed them and came here. Neither of them cared about this. Chu Liuyue walked to the edge of the square and stood still. Rong Xiu looked at her. "Want to come closer and take a look?" Chapter 1222： Try (four more) Chu Liuyue nodded. Rong Xiu walked forward first. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and followed. Both of them knew that what she wanted to see was not Qingming Square, but... the Qingyun Bang on the Donghuang Bell Tower! Only at this time, Qingyun Bang was hidden, and there was nothing to see from the outside. Only the black walls remain, deep and restrained, majestic and solemn. When they walked to the Donghuang Bell Tower, the two stood still. Chu Liuyue looked up. This was originally the position of the celestial medicine list. She still clearly remembered the surprise when she first saw Qingyun Bang after coming to the college. At this time, even though the Qingyun list had not been called, she looked at it again and her mood was completely different. She raised her head and looked to the highest position. There... don''t see any abnormalities. But there, her name is sealed! ... "It seems that the news that Brother Rong Xiu wants to bring Chu Yue personally is true!" "What are they doing here together at this time? Do they want to watch the Blue Clouds List? But if the elders don''t call, the Blue Clouds List will not appear! What''s so beautiful about this darkness?" "Hey, what''s the point? No one in the entire college knows that Brother Rong Xiu occupied the two firsts on the Qingyun list! Even if the Qingyun list does not appear, this is an indisputable fact! I guess... Brother Rong Xiu thought Use this to inspire Chu Yue?" "Ah! I really want to watch the Qingyun list with Brother Rong Xiu! I also want to be pointed out by Brother Rong Xiu!" "Just you? Let''s talk about it when your talent can be compared with Chu Yue! Haha!" "Huh, Chu Yue''s talent is good, but it''s not to the point where people and gods are angry. If I work hard, it may not be inferior to him! I really don''t know what Brother Rong Xiu is after him..." Outside Qingming Square, many people talked about it. Rong Xiu has rarely returned to the academy in recent years, and he has rarely shown up a few times, and he has accompanied you all the elders. There has never been a scene with an ordinary student. Besides, this person is still a freshman who has just been here for two months. This scene is really weird and surprising, and naturally it will inevitably arouse people''s discussion. ... Those voices occasionally reached Chu Liuyue''s ears. But at this time, she didn''t want to bother about those. Deep down, it seemed that something was driving her. She took a deep breath, raised her hand, and leaned forward. Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not stop him. In this way, Chu Liuyue''s hand finally touched the cold and heavy wall. Hum! Within the pubic area, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations! It is from that black pyramid! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat quickly, blood rushing all over! At the same time, the wall under her palm seemed to be inspired by some kind! A familiar wave came from it and poured into Chu Liuyue''s palm! That is¡ªher power! Only those whose names are engraved on the Qingyun list will have such a connection with them! A gleam of light suddenly came out of her fingers! Chu Liuyue was surprised. Before she could react, Rong Xiu took a step forward and covered his hand on the wall! There are only inches away from Chu Liuyue''s hand! In the next moment, the light under Chu Liuyue''s palm quickly dissipated! And that volatility was also concealed by a stronger force! Almost at the same time, a gray figure suddenly flew out of the East Emperor Bell Tower! It is Elder Bo Yan! "Who is calling the Qingyun list!?" The deep and powerful voice spread vigorously over the square! The whole audience was shocked! Step back involuntarily! Chu Liuyue was also affected by this vast force, and the blood in his body rushed quickly, almost uncontrollably, toward the heart! Suddenly, it seemed that there was a mighty force, and it weighed heavily on her heart! Rong Xiu''s sleeves floated, and an invisible wave spread out, resisting the astonishing pressure. Chu Liuyue felt relieved. Almost subconsciously, she withdrew her hand! Elder Bo Yan quickly landed not far from the two of them. Rong Xiu turned around and took a step forward, calmly blocking Chu Liuyue behind him. "I have seen Elder Bo Yan." "Rong Xiu?" An accident flashed in Elder Bo Yan''s eyes. "Why are you here¡ªChu Yue?" In fact, when he heard Rong Xiu''s voice, he had already identified his identity. It''s just that he didn''t expect that there was a Chu Yue standing beside him? Judging from the appearance of the two, it seems that they have just arrived here not long. "Just now...you did it?" Elder Bo Yan put one hand behind him and looked up at the Donghuang Bell Tower. The Qingyun ranking has not had time to appear, and the faint fluctuations have also disappeared. If it weren''t for him to happen to be on the East Emperor Bell Tower, I''m afraid it would be hard to notice the subtle movement. Rong Xiu nodded: "it''s me." Elder Bo Yan came over. "Good point, why did you suddenly start this kind of thing?" Qingyun Bang, usually only the Dean can summon it. Now that the dean is absent, he temporarily performs his duties and takes over this task. But in fact, besides him, there are several people who can do this. Rong Xiu, who occupies two of the four tops of the Qingyun list, is one of them. Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly and smiled lightly: "I want to take Junior Brother Chu Yue over to see." Is this trying to set himself as an example to inspire Chu Yue? Elder Bo Yan muttered to himself. Although it sounds a little weird, Rong Xiu has always done things like this, and he has revealed before that it is not unusual for him to do this if he wants to take good care of him. "Oh? It seems that you really have high hopes for Chu Yue! If the old man remembers correctly, he seems to have just come out from Pengmin Mountain today? Unexpectedly, you just brought him here." It is now the end of the month, and there are only a few days left before the beginning of the month. At that time, Rong Xiu didn''t have to take the initiative, he would also call Qingyun Bang. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, seeming to see his thoughts. "It''s so quiet." Elder Bo Yan was speechless for a while. If someone else said this instead, it would appear presumptuous. But this person is Rong Xiu, so everything seems reasonable. After all, he really has the capital to say such things. "That''s true." Elder Boyan nodded, and then looked at Chu Liuyue carefully. Speaking of which, this is the first time he has observed Chu Yue so close. Although I have seen it before, I have never seen it well. The young man has good-looking, clean temperament and generous manners. From this surface alone, no one could guess that he actually had such courage to cause so many things. "Chu Yue, Rong Xiu takes you seriously, but you have to work hard to cultivate and don''t live up to his expectations of you!" With that said, he raised his chin and said with interest: "I heard Wan Zheng said that you can already refine the nine-grade pill. Why don''t you try it first and see if you can make it to the Qingyun list?" Chapter 1223： Who are you (five change) The last on the list of celestial doctors is the nine-tier celestial doctor. According to Chu Yue''s current level of strength, although there is still a bit of suspension, it may not be hopeless. It''s okay to give it a try. It just so happened that he also wanted to see what Chu Yue''s talent and strength were! The words fell, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment. Countless students who were watching this scene were shocked. Did you make a mistake? Elder Bo Yan directly asked Chu Yue to try to be on the Qingyun list? ! He has only been here for less than two months! If this is really going up, how can other students who have been working hard in the academy for a long time but still fail to make the list? ... Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Thanks to Elder Boyan for his promotion, but the students know that their strength is not enough to be compared with the seniors and sisters. Or... wait for the students to get better, and then try?" Elder Bo Yan was a little surprised. Chu Yue is... refused? This is rare. You know, there are not many such opportunities. In the college, I don''t know how many students want to try it, but they can only wait until the beginning of each month. This kid seemed unmoved. Elder Bo Yan looked into Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "you sure?" Young people are most passionate and impulsive. Generally, when encountering this situation, most of them should be excited and nervous. But from Chu Yue''s clear and Lingling eyes, he only saw a piece of silence. It really didn''t look like the look a sixteen-year-old would have. "determine." Chu Liuyue said softly and firmly. Seeing Elder Boyan''s meaningful eyes, Chu Liuyue paused and added: "Students know their deficiencies, and in the future they must work diligently and strive to...be on the Qingyun list as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue''s answer caused many people to drop their jaws. "What is Chu Yue doing? Elder Bo Yan made a rare exception and was willing to let him test directly, but he actually refused!" "Hey, I don''t know what it is! Is it possible that because of Brother Rong Xiu''s backing, he feels that his status is also rising, so he can be so casual?" "Haha, don''t say that. Didn''t you hear him say that it was because he knew that he was not strong enough? That''s why? I turned down Elder Boyan. Although it was a bit too much, it was better than after trying it, but in the end he couldn''t make it to the Qingyun list. Shame on you? This is in front of so many people!" "Even if he is talented, he wants to be directly on the Qingyun list like this, it is really whimsical! I really don''t know what the elders and Brother Rong Xiu are after him..." For a time, opinions were divided. Elder Bo Yan frowned. Aside from anything else, Chu Yue is really good. Otherwise, he would not be taken by Wan Zheng, who has always been picky. Not to mention that Chu Yue can already refine the Nine Stage Pills, even if it is based on the strength of the martial artist, his potential is definitely not low! Being able to defeat an eighth-order warrior at the level of a seventh-order warrior can already explain the problem. He laughed and raised his voice: "Okay, you don''t have to be nervous! Whether it is Rong Xiu, your master, or many elders in the academy, they are actually quite optimistic about you! Work hard in the future!" In the words, there is unabashed praise and appreciation. Hearing what Elder Boyan said, the chaotic discussions around him quieted for a moment. Elder Bo Yan rarely praised a student so publicly, and getting him such affirmation is enough to prove Chu Yue''s excellence! Some people quietly closed their mouths. Chu Liuyue saluted: "Thank you, Elder Boyan." Seeing that Chu Liuyue''s eyes were still calm and calm as before, Elder Bo Yan liked her a little more in his heart. He has seen too many talented young girls. But these people, not everyone can become the world''s top powerhouse. Because in addition to talent, firm will and calm character are equally indispensable! And Chu Yue, at a very young age, has been like this, so why not worry about the future! ? "Good! Good!" Elder Bo Yan smiled and stroked his beard. "Wan Zheng really accepted a good apprentice this time!" With that, he looked at Rong Xiu next to him. "Rong Xiu, this kid will be handed over to you from now on, you have to teach it carefully!" Rong Xiu nodded. "I must do my best." ... Elder Bo Yan left soon, Rong Xiu looked at Chu Liuyue. "Let''s go back." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue nodded, and glanced back at the thick and dark wall of the East Emperor Bell Tower. The Qingyun list never came out from beginning to end. But the one touch just now was enough. It''s just that in the future, she is afraid that she can no longer easily try to be on the Qingyun list. And the top one, her name, may only be seen again when she is strong enough. She took a deep breath and left with Rong Xiu one after another. After they left, the onlookers felt boring, so they dispersed. ... That night. Chu Liuyue sat quietly in her room. The cold moonlight poured down. A small figure quietly appeared in the room. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up. "Although you have changed places, but the daily chess cannot be absent--" While talking, Dugu Mobao walked in the direction of Chu Liuyue. However, without finishing a sentence, he saw Chu Liuyue''s expression. In an instant, he understood something! He paused. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Dabao. You are here just right. I have something I just want to ask you." Dugu Calligraphy frowned slowly. Chu Liuyue tilted her head. "who are you?" Chapter 1223： Acquaintance (one more) A mysterious and powerful existence in the Scarlet Moon Desert. The top powerhouse who can forcibly reshape the divine body. You can freely enter and exit the Lingxiao Academy without being noticed by anyone, or no one dares to notice! Why is such a person familiar with her? And helped her so much back and forth? Chu Liuyue didn''t understand. When she knew that the person on the Qingyun list whose name could be concealed was herself, the identities of these people around her became more and more weird and worth exploring. The door to the room was closed tightly. There was dead silence all around. Dugu Mobao''s mysterious purple pupil was gleaming. There was still no expression on Yuxue''s cute little face. "Dugu Calligraphy." He said. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Is this your real name? Or... do you have other identities?" Dugu Mobao squinted his eyes. "What do you want to ask?" "Naturally ask some things I should know." Chu Liuyue smiled. "I''m on the Qingyun list, you should have known it a long time ago, right?" Dugu Calligraphy did not speak. This is obviously the default. "Then change the question." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "When did we meet? Yes... after I came to the God Market Realm? Of course, I was talking about-last time." Dugu Mobao shook his head and said quietly: "No, it was earlier than that, in the Scarlet Moon Desert." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Crimson Moon Desert? Isn''t it in the God Market Realm?" Dugu Mobao walked to the side chair and sat down calmly. "I have been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert for many years. Only this time I reshaped the divine body, and finally I was able to leave. How can I meet you in the Divine Ruins Realm? Chu Liuyue frowned, and countless conjectures flashed in his mind. Seeing Dugu Mobao''s appearance, it seems that he is not lying. What''s more, with his strength and status, there is no need to lie to her about this kind of thing. So... they really met in the Scarlet Moon Desert? But why doesn''t she have this memory? "Then you and Lingxiao Academy..." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. She originally thought that Dugu Mobao was the dean of Lingxiao Academy, that is, her master. But judging from his current answer, it is not the case. Dugu Calligraphy seemed to have guessed her thoughts, his eyes drooping slightly, his thick and long eyelashes trembling lightly, covering up the fluctuations in his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes had returned to normal. "I was indeed a member of Lingxiao Academy. But... it''s been a long time ago." He said lightly. However, Chu Liuyue seemed to hear a sigh of how long a long time passed. It should be... it''s really long, right? Chu Liuyue thought to herself. If so, no matter what Dugu Mobao''s identity is, he is considered to be the ancestor of everyone in Lingxiao Academy today. Elder Wan Zheng was in such awe of him, but he could understand. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking: "Then why were you trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert? By the way, there are Senior Fifth and Senior Lan Xiao¡ª" "It''s just an old thing, not to mention it." Dugu Calligraphy seldom interrupted Chu Liuyue''s words. Chu Liuyue had a meal. She rarely saw Dugu Mobao''s reaction like this, so she really didn''t want to mention it. She did not continue to ask. Dugu Mobao seems to be the same as Rong Xiu, being silent about many things about her. Unless she remembered it herself, they would never reveal it. So far, she has also thought of very few parts, and they are all related to the college. As for Dugu Calligraphy, there is still no impression. "Since you have thought of this now, then... strengthen your training!" Dugu Calligraphy said suddenly. Chu Liuyue was startled. "what?" Dugu Mobao glanced at her. "You and Rong Xiu each occupy the first place on the Qingyun list. That''s because you could indeed share the same balance at the time. But after so long, you have experienced so many things, almost like starting from scratch, but Rong Xiu always It has never been abandoned. According to his current strength, it is all right to surpass your ranking on the remaining two lists." It''s just that he never did that. Hum! Dugu Calligraphy waved his small hand. A chessboard with a faint glow was suspended in the air! "If you don''t want to be thrown too far by him, come and practice!" With that said, he gave Chu Liuyue a meaningful look. "I said that as long as you are strong enough, what you want to remember and what you want to know will come." Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and walked to the opposite side of the chessboard. "Come!" Since she was able to top the Qingyun list that year, then-now she can too! ... In the next few days, Chu Liuyue''s life was very regular. During the day, he played against Rong Xiu, and in the evening he played chess with Dugu Mobao. In the evening, he took the dumplings to Wanjiu Mountain. Probably because everyone in the entire academy already knew that she and Rong Xiu lived in the same place, and that Rong Xiu valued her, so no one would compete with her for the spot. Every time I go, there will be a place specially reserved for her. Of course, there are also some people who are trying to get close to her, wanting to inquire about Rong Xiu, or want to use her as a bridge, and have something to do with Rong Xiu. But every time Chu Liuyue didn''t pay much attention to these, she asked too much, she said that Rong Xiu was not happy, everyone was jealous, and she didn''t dare to entangle too much. Even more, because they knew that there was Rong Xiu behind her, these people were angry, but they didn''t even dare to shake her face. This made Chu Liuyue''s life at the academy a lot easier. In addition, with a little free time left, she continued to study the prescriptions of the nine-tier pill from Elder Wan Zheng. In comparison, this one is the easiest. Because I moved to Rongxiu¡¯s residence and there were no other people on Jiuheng Mountain, it was much more convenient in all aspects. After cultivating, I also feel a lot of freedom. In a short period of time, Chu Liuyue''s strength in all aspects has improved by leaps and bounds! ... In a blink of an eye, time came to the beginning of the month again. Although Chu Liuyue had been here for more than two months, because a lot of things happened in the middle, this was the first time she participated in the early-month assessment after she officially became a student of the college. On the side of Elder Wan Zheng, she has already passed the test, and it is not very important whether the assessment is not. The key is-Qingyun list! Early in the morning, elders and students from almost the entire college gathered on Qingming Square! The voice is full of people, very lively. Many people are eager to try and want to compete on the Qingyun list. When Chu Liuyue arrived, she saw Elder Boyan and others standing on the East Emperor Bell Tower at a glance. "Chu Yue! You can figure it out!" At this moment, a familiar shout came from the crowd. Chu Liuyue turned her head. It is a few people from Luo Shishi. Zhuo Sheng is talking. He rushed to Chu Liuyue at the fastest speed, looking at her curiously and excitedly. "How does it feel to practice with Brother Rong Xiu? Can you be on the Qingyun list today?" Chapter 1225： On par (two more) He did not deliberately lower his voice, this bluffing instantly attracted a lot of attention. Obviously, they are also very curious about this issue. Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "On the Qingyun list, I am just a freshman, so what can I compare with?" Zhuo Sheng gave a "tsk". "I haven''t seen you in a few days, you are a lot more modest than before!" In fact, after Chu Liuyue came to Lingxiao Academy, she didn''t show much pretension. Otherwise, she wouldn''t just report to the Heavenly Doctor. But she always bumped into many things inexplicably, and within two months, she had already become famous and became a "celebrity" in the entire college. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, Luo Shishi asked in surprise: "Chu Yue, are you really not going to try?" Because of his relationship with Brother Rong Xiu, many people in the academy are actually skeptical of him. The Ming Dynasty also satirized many people. And the assessment at the beginning of this month was undoubtedly the best opportunity for Chu Yue to prove his strength. But seeing him like this, but he doesn''t seem to care about it? Chu Liuyue paused. "decide as things go." It is also impossible for her not to go to the test all the time, as that will only attract more people''s attention. However, judging from yesterday''s situation, as long as she gets closer, she will definitely summon Qingyun Bang! I have to find a way to hide the pass... ... The assessment will proceed as usual. The entire Qingming Square is very lively. Chu Liuyue walked to the position of the heavenly doctor and waited quietly. There are not many people here, so Chu Liuyue''s existence is more conspicuous. Some people look at her from time to time. Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to everything. At this time, Elder Bo Yan finally waved his sleeves and summoned the Qingyun list! Hum! The tyrannical fluctuations are coming! Chu Liuyue felt for a while and looked up! The crowd was quiet for a moment, then looked up. Some are nervous and some are looking forward to it, and more are full of fighting spirit and eager to try. "The assessment at the beginning of the month-officially started!" Elder Bo Yan gave an order! Everyone quickly became nervous and busy. Chu Liuyue didn''t move, but raised her head slightly and looked at Qingyun Bang. Hundreds of names are neatly arranged, on the black wall, exudes a brilliant glow. Holy and powerful, with a tyrannical force that cannot be ignored. She looked to the top position. There was still darkness. Almost no one knows, underneath, her name is hidden! Chu Liuyue slowly clenched her sleeve. This goodbye, and the first meeting two months ago, the mood is completely different! "Chu Yue, what are you looking at?" Zhong Xun came over, stood beside Chu Liuyue, and followed her gaze. There was a hint of clarity in his eyes, and he smiled: "You still want to be on the list, right?" He also heard some conversations between Chu Liuyue and Luo Shishi. He said, this teenage boy is most young and energetic. Even if he said that he didn''t dare or didn''t want to, he still had a longing that could not be completely concealed in his heart. Chu Liuyue smiled and said nothing. At this moment, a cry of exclamation suddenly came from the side. Chu Liuyue and Zhong Xun both turned their heads and glanced. "It seems that someone won the game on the Xuanshi side." Zhong Xun murmured. Chu Liuyue looked at the familiar face behind the crowd and narrowed her eyes. Lin Zhifei. At this moment, he was standing on a stadium, his face pale and sweating profusely. But the young man opposite him was sitting on the ground, vomiting blood, and his expression was decadent. In the middle of the two, there is a chessboard. You don''t need to look at it to know that this is a match before the profound master, and the winner is Lin Zhifei! Everyone was shocked because of the unexpected ending, and there was a lot of discussion. "He won!? He actually won? The opponent is a famous person on the Qingyun list! Doesn''t this mean that he replaced it and boarded the Qingyun list?" "I remember that who seems to be only the 98th on the Profound Master''s List... There are still many people competing in this ranking. Is it normal for someone to win?" "You don''t know anything about this! The one who just won the competition is called Lin Zhifei, but he has only been here for more than two months, a real freshman!" "Newborn?! Seriously!?" "There are not many people who can be on the Qingyun list in such a short time in the academy! This Lin Zhifei hasn''t heard of it before. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" Lin Zhifei didn''t seem to care much about the sounds around him, and arched his hands at the other party. "Thank you brother for accepting." The face of the youth opposite was red and white, very embarrassed. Concession? He did his best! No way! In this game, he lost completely! He barely got up. "...You don''t have to be self-effacing, my younger brother is not as good as others." After speaking, his face burned more like fire, and he quickly turned and left. An elder next to him who was in charge of monitoring the assessment laughed and said: "Lin Zhifei, right? Sure enough, young and promising, congratulations!" After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeves, and the name of the young man on the Qingyun List Profound Master gradually faded, and was replaced by Lin Zhifei''s name! Seeing his name, Lin Zhifei was relieved for a while, arched his hands at the elder, and smiled: "Thank you elder." "I have to thank the old man for what I do, and I have to thank yourself! You are good enough to be on the Qingyun list in such a short time!" The elder obviously admired Lin Zhifei very much, and patted him on the shoulder. "Continue to practice hard in the future! Strive for a higher level!" Lin Zhifei respectfully responded. Not humble or overbearing, humble and restrained appearance, has won the praise of many elders nearby. They read countless people, and their eyesight is very poisonous. Lin Zhifei is very talented, even if he looks at the entire college, he is definitely a leader. The key is that this character is good, calm, not arrogant or impetuous. As long as everything goes well, the future will be bright. Lin Zhifei retreated from the arena. Many people around cast envy eyes. "There don''t seem to be many people who can be on the Qingyun list within three months of enrollment, right?" "I don''t know anything else, I only know that among the freshmen enrolled during this period, he is the first one on the list!" "Hey, I have always said that Chu Yue is the strongest among these freshmen, but now it is not necessarily! I look at this Lin Zhifei, it is even better!" "In addition, Luo Yanlin''s younger sister, Luo Shishi, is also extremely talented. I think it won''t be long before she should be on the list. Isn''t this all better than Chu Yue?" "I want to see if Chu Yue can be on the list today!" Various sounds filled the square. "Zhifei! You can!" Just after Lin Zhifei came down here, a strong man walked over. "I said you could make a blockbuster! Sure enough! So Chu Yue, you can''t compare with you!" Chapter 1226： Agreement (three shifts) Lin Zhifei smiled faintly, and there was peace in his shallow pupils, and the whole person looked as clear and distant as ever. "Senior brother praised. I am a profound master, he is a heavenly doctor, in fact, there is no comparison." He doesn''t care much about it. "Hey, I just think that boy Te will bluff! It has only been two months since I came to the academy, and almost everyone knows it! Many people say that he is the best among these freshmen, I don''t see it. Just now I heard many people from Tianyi said that Chu Yue seemed to have no intention of competing on the Qingyun list this time. 80%, I know he is not qualified! Simply give up!" Lin Zhifei shook his head. "If he is really such a misnomer, Saint Son...Senior Brother Rong Xiu would certainly not value him so much." Although he didn''t have much contact with Rong Xiu, he had also seen the man''s demeanor at the birthday banquet. Being able to enter Rong Xiu''s eyes, that Chu Yue was definitely not a person waiting for leisure. "I forgot that you are also a member of the tribe under Yuntianque." The young man shrugged and said nothing more. But in his heart, he still disagreed with Lin Zhifei''s words, only when Lin Zhifei was worried about offending Rong Xiu, he said so on purpose. Lin Zhifei knew that he had misunderstood something, his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t explain anything. This is his temperament, as long as he does his own thing well, he doesn''t bother to care about so much. Thinking of this, he raised his eyes and glanced at the heavenly doctor. A distance, as well as a lot of heads in the middle, he couldn''t really see what he was standing here, he could only barely see a slender and straight figure. Even though only half of his face can be seen, the extraordinary breath of the whole body is still outstanding, and it can be noticed at once. The boy stood alone, upright and clean. He raised his head slightly, as if looking at Qingyun Bang, and seemed to be lost in thought. Lin Zhifei took a few glances, and then withdrew his gaze, a slight doubt flashed through his eyes. The one who said that he also wanted to come to Lingxiao Academy, but he hasn''t seen anyone until now. I don''t know if she will come again. ... The fact that Lin Zhifei was on the Qingyun list caused quite a stir. After hearing the news, many people looked at him curiously. Many of them have the same thoughts as the man just now, wanting to see who is the best among the freshmen recruited recently. Now Lin Zhifei is the first on the list and has already taken the lead. If Chu Yue fails to go up, it will inevitably be a bit embarrassing. ... "Next, Chu Yue!" It was finally Chu Liuyue''s turn here. The crowd was quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue could clearly feel that all his eyes fell on him. She raised her foot and walked forward. Elder Wan Zheng looked at her with a smile. "Chu Yue, which one do you want to choose as the challenge object?" This question is naturally the person on the list of celestial doctors. In Elder Wan Zheng''s view, his apprentice is already a nine-tier heavenly doctor. Although he can''t compare with those at the top for the time being, it is not a problem to challenge those at the rear of the trailer. If he were to be another student who had just broken through the Ninth Grade Heavenly Medicine, Elder Wan Zheng would definitely not have such confidence. But this person is Chu Liuyue, everything seems to be full of possibilities. Because her alchemy technique is very fluent and proficient, although she has only broken through the 9th rank, it is definitely not worse than other 9th rank heavenly doctors. Therefore, Elder Wan Zheng was very interested, just waiting to see his apprentice on the Qingyun list today! However, Chu Liuyue''s answer surprised him. "Master, do I have to choose?" Elder Wan Zheng was taken aback. "Why, you...don''t want to?" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "According to the current strength of the students, I''m afraid...may not be able to win. So, it is better to wait for a while..." Elder Wan Zheng opened his mouth in astonishment. What''s the matter? Chu Yue actually didn''t plan to challenge the Qingyun ranking? But he has clearly broken through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor! Moreover, with his talent and aura in this aspect, there is not necessarily no hope of winning. Why now-- "Have you thought about it?" Elder Wan Zheng is still a little unbelievable. In the college, Qingyunbang is the belief of countless students. They study hard in order to gain a place in this. The weaker ones are fine. Chu Yue clearly hopes to do it. Why did he refuse? "This opportunity is rare!" Elder Wan Zheng glanced at several elders not far away, his expression a little embarrassed. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and suddenly remembered the words of Elder Bo Yan yesterday. ¡ª¡ªElder Wan Zheng has spread the news that she has broken through the Ninth Stage Heavenly Doctor. As if to confirm her guess, the next moment, Elder Wan Zheng coughed and lowered his voice: "My apprentice, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m embarrassing you for the teacher, but... Master has already made a bet with them... Look at this... Even if you are not sure of winning, go up and try... How about ?" Even if you lose, it''s not bad to show the old guys that Chu Yue has broken through the 9th rank! What is the matter of giving up directly? It would be inevitable to be laughed at when I went back. Chu Liuyue: "..." "Disciple, have you forgotten the agreement you made with your teacher?" Elder Wan Zheng looked at Chu Liuyue baffledly. They had made an appointment at the beginning and wanted to be on the Qingyun list as soon as possible! Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment. There are everything you want, which is indeed a great temptation... "it is good!" Chapter 1227： Pei Yuan Dan (four more) When Chu Liuyue agreed, Elder Wan Zheng was happy. "Then take a look, which one do you want to challenge? The last batch on the list of celestial doctors are all nine-grade celestial doctors!" The implication is that Chu Liuyue can try to challenge. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. "I want to choose Senior Brother Tang Rui." "Tang Rui?" Elder Wan Zheng followed her gaze and looked over. Well, the 100th place on the list of celestial doctors. This child, why hasn''t seen him for a few days, become more cautious? Elder Wan Zheng touched his beard. Could it be that Pengmin Mountain was shut down some time ago, and there is some shadow? "Sure it is him?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Elder Wan Zheng saw that she had decided, so he agreed. The hundredth place is the hundredth place! Anyway, this is the first time, just make a good start! "Tang Rui!" Elder Wan Zheng looked at a young man in the crowd. He looks a little more than twenty years old, not tall, and has a round body, a face that looks round as white as dough, a smile on his face, and he looks very kind. "I have seen Elder Wan Zheng." Standing beside him, he naturally heard the words of the two masters and apprentices clearly, and understood that he had become Chu Liuyue''s challenge. "Tang Rui, you point to Chu Yue." Elder Wan Zheng said. Tang Rui nodded and said with a smile: "Yes." After speaking, he looked at Chu Liuyue with a more polite smile on his face. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, please--" Chu Liuyue raised her hand: "Brother Tang Rui, please!" ... Jiuheng Mountain. On the hillside. Rong Xiu stood in front of the door, standing with his hands in his hands, looking in the direction of the Donghuang Bell Tower. Here, although you can''t see the situation on Qingming Square, because the East Emperor Bell Tower is tall enough, you can see the Qingyun List above. "She went to the assessment?" A tender and milky voice came from inside the house. Although childish, but with its own majesty, it is not to be underestimated. Rong Xiu nodded. "As long as she is still in the academy, this can''t be avoided." Her reputation in the academy has spread, and her every move will attract everyone''s attention. If you have not been on the Qingyun list, it will feel strange. Dugu Mobao snorted softly. "According to her current strength, wanting to break through that level of restriction and let her name reappear is simply fantastic." "But that is her name after all, and what is sealed in it is also her power." Rong Xiu smiled faintly, turned around and looked into the room. "If Senior is worried, why don''t you just shoot?" Dugu Mobao scoffed: "Didn''t you have already made preparations on the Qingyun list, and you still need me?" Rong Xiu smiled noncommittal. "That''s what juniors should do." My wife, of course I hurt myself. "But everything depends on her after all." ... Qingming Square is divided into many small areas, which are used as competition venues. Chu Liuyue and Tang Rui were standing on one of the areas. There are not many people on the Tianyi side, and they are always spacious. But at this moment, many people were crowded around the two people''s arena. In addition to the students who are also Tianyi, there are also many people from the side of Xuanshi and Wuzhe. Chu Liuyue rubbed her temples with a headache. It seems that she is really "famous" now in Lingxiao Academy. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, please--" Tang Rui put out the medicine pot. Chu Liuyue also followed closely. Be quiet around. ... The two put out the medicinal materials and put them in the medicine cauldron to start refining. Tang Rui had happened to see Chu Liuyue Rongdan before, and knew that she was not weak, so he didn''t dare to despise her. From the very beginning, he had a twelve-point spirit. But Chu Liuyue didn''t think so much, but started refining medicine methodically. According to her current strength, although she can successfully refine the Nine Stage Pills, she still needs a lot of thought to win this game. With a wave of her wrist, she put the medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron one by one. The red flame was burning. The unique bitter aroma of the medicinal materials gradually diffused. Elder Wan Zheng looked at it for a while and gave a somewhat surprised "Huh". This kid, it doesn''t seem to be the kind of pill before refining! If he guessed right, he seems to be planning to refine the pill of cultivation? Although this Pei Yuan Dan was also under the 9th rank, it was better than the previous one in every respect. Of course, the corresponding requirements have also increased a lot. And this was one of those prescriptions that Elder Wan Zheng handed over to Chu Liuyue a few days ago. "This kid is too reckless..." Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. It hasn''t been long since Chu Yue got this recipe. It''s not necessarily true that he has already understood thoroughly, but he just took it out for the game? Whether it can be refined is still a question... But the game has already started, and others can only watch the changes. ... Chu Liuyue was not actually the first time to refine the Pei Yuan Dan. When she had just broken through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor in her previous life, the first pill she refined was the Pei Yuan Pill. Therefore, this can be regarded as one of the pills she is most familiar with. When Elder Wan Zheng evaluated her before, she didn''t choose this because she didn''t want to expose too much. And the thing he sent the other day happened to contain the prescription of Pei Yuan Dan. Now she refining, it becomes logical. That recipe has been deeply imprinted in her mind. The order in which each medicinal material was put in, as well as the strength and time required for refining, she could display it perfectly without even thinking about it. The action is so beautiful! Tang Rui inadvertently raised his head and glanced here, and his heart immediately tightened. With such a technique, such a handy appearance, where does it look like it just broke through the nine-tier heavenly doctor? Chapter 1228： Fangzi (five shifts) Many onlookers were also taken aback. Although Chu Liuyue''s Rongdan matter had been circulated in the academy before, at that time, she was only an eighth grade heavenly doctor. But now, the strength she has displayed is clearly the 9th rank! After a brief silence, the crowd became noisy. "Is this Chu Yue really just breaking through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor? I have broken through for a year, and this technique is not as smooth as his!" "Me too... and his control of the heat is also very accurate. How did he manage to refine so many medicinal materials at the same time?" "...After all, it is a person who has been in the eyes of Elder Wan Zheng. Isn''t his aptitude bad? No matter how bad people say, Chu Yue simply ignores them and throws them away in minutes!" "When he was playing against Liu Zi''an some time ago, he was indeed an 8-Rank Heavenly Physician. In such a short period of time, he not only broke through the Ninth Stage, but also increased his strength so much in all aspects... Hey, if I had Half of his talent is good!" The students who are also Tianyi see the most clearly. The aura displayed by Chu Liuyue is indeed not comparable to that of ordinary people. Not accept it! "Brother Rongxiu personally pointed out, naturally it is different." Someone said unclearly, but this voice was quickly annihilated in everyone''s discussion. As long as he has eyesight, he can see that Chu Liuyue is indeed capable. The Nine Stage Heavenly Physician didn''t run away, and it was very likely that the pill that was refined was also good. Even if it loses in the end, there won''t be so many doubts. ... Time passed slowly. The assessment of the martial artist and the profound master is also proceeding in an orderly manner. Both Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng passed smoothly, especially Luo Shishi, who made rapid progress and had already broken through to the middle of the ninth stage. Although Luo Yanming performed well, there was already Lin Zhifei in front of him, which instantly dimmed the light of others. Even Luo Yanlin had to admit that Lin Zhifei, who had not been here for a long time, had amazing talents, even if it was better than others. After the assessment, Luo Shishi and the others also went to the Tianyi to watch the match between Chu Liuyue and Tang Rui. ... The atmosphere became more tense. Everyone calmed down, watching the scene in front of them silently, as if their hearts were hanging. Hum! A wave came from Tang Rui''s medicine cauldron! Many people''s eyes lit up: Tang Rui took the lead in becoming a pill! In that medicine cauldron, a circular pill has been condensed and completed! As the flames burned, the medicinal fragrance became more and more intense! Perceiving such a movement, Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows slightly, raised her head and glanced up, a glimmer of light flashed across her eyes. This breath... "Nine-Rank!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the crowd. "That''s a ninth grade intermediate pill!" The crowd was in an uproar. Tang Rui has been in the 100th place on the Qingyun list for some time, and his alchemy level is basically maintained at one level. Unexpectedly, he could already refine the nine-rank pill now! Relying on this alone is enough to keep his ranking going up a lot! "He is hiding his strength!" Someone suddenly sighed clearly. "Unexpectedly, Tang Rui looks so kind in normal days, but secretly broke through long ago!" Tang Rui was actually dumbfounded when he heard this. He was indeed able to refine the pill of the nine ranks long ago, but for various reasons, he has not been exposed to the public. Even the Qingyun list, he just let himself hang in the 100th place, and did not continue to go up. Originally, he wanted to wait until he could refine the Nine-Rank, or higher-level pill, before proceeding with a formal challenge. Unexpectedly, he was selected by Chu Liuyue and played such a game. In fact, if it hadn''t been for Chu Liuyue''s skillful medicine refining technique just now, he hadn''t planned to expose his true strength. But now, in order to stabilize his ranking, he has to go all out! "Chu Yue is sure to lose! In the 9th rank, although it is only a small level higher than the 9th rank, there is a huge gap between the two. It is extremely difficult to overcome it!" "Looking at Tang Rui''s ease of use, it should have been a breakthrough for a while, but then Chu Yue... it seems that it hasn''t been long since he reached the stage of the Ninth-Rank Heavenly Doctor? Isn''t it all comparable? Haha!" "...Don''t forget one thing. It can show Tang Rui''s true strength and prove that the opponent is enough to make him vigilant! And this person... is Chu Yue!" That was just a sixteen-year-old boy! All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone looking at Chu Liuyue changed again. ... After Elder Wan Zheng was surprised, he was relieved. Tang Rui''s strength was stronger than what he had shown before, and the winning or losing of this game had already been decided. After all, what Chu Yue refined here was the Pei Yuan Dan under the 9th rank. However, as long as his disciple can smoothly refine the nine-grade pill, the others are not important. He thought silently in his heart. Disciple, don''t let your teacher down... ... At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly acted for a while, and then took out a few medicinal materials from the Qiankun Ring and put them in the medicine cauldron one by one. "what is that?" Elder Wan Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously probed forward. But at a quick glance, he could barely recognize that those seemed to be medicinal materials. But... what did Chu Yue suddenly put these things in? Among the prescriptions, he didn''t write these few medicines! Chapter 1229： Bidou (one more) According to his understanding of Chu Yue, this is definitely not a mistake of remembering the prescription or putting the wrong medicine. The only explanation is¡ªthis is Chu Yue who changed the prescription himself! What does this kid think! ? Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help grinding his teeth. The prescriptions of this level are all extremely complicated. Even if the amount of one of the medicinal materials is changed, it may cause the failure of alchemy. Moreover, this directly changed the prescription and included several medicinal materials! ? His lips trembled, and he finally swallowed the words in his throat. Now, I can only watch the changes... ... Not only Elder Wan Zheng, but many other heavenly doctors present at this time also saw something wrong. "Chu Yue intends to refine the Pei Yuan Dan? But why did he just put the green lotus seeds in?" "Well! The four medicinal materials he put in just now are not in the prescription... I really don''t know what he wants to do?" "With Elder Wan Zheng and Senior Brother Rong Xiu''s personal guidance, it stands to reason that he can''t make such a low-level mistake? Seeing that his expression is so calm, it is clear that he did it deliberately!" Many people are puzzled. No matter their level is high or low, they all understand a truth-the prescription cannot be changed at will, let alone in such a tense duel? This is more, courage is really not ordinary! Some people shook their heads secretly. "The medicinal materials used in the Peiyuan Pill are extremely mild, and when taken by the practitioner, it can strengthen the body and cultivate the vitality and rejuvenate the energy. But the medicinal materials that Chu Yue was relieved of just now were extremely strong. This is not clear. Have you destroyed the pill?" "I don''t think this game has any meaning to continue..." "Unfortunately, I thought he was doing well just now! But temporarily changing the prescription is really a big taboo!" ... Some people whispered something, obviously they had no hope for Chu Liuyue. Hearing those words, Luo Shishi''s heart was suspended. Although she is not a heavenly doctor, she also knows this kind of common sense. As a Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor, it is absolutely impossible for Chu Yue to not understand this, but why did he still do this? Zhuo Sheng shook his head regretfully. "I see Chu Yue in this game, I''m afraid it is about to lose." Luo Shishi pursed her lips. "Perhaps, he has his own ideas..." "He has only broken through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Doctor, can he change the prescription at will?" Although Zhuo Sheng always felt that Chu Yue was extremely talented, the prescription was the foundation of Heavenly Medicine''s alchemy! Luo Shishi was silent for a moment and looked at the teenager on the court. He has a long jade body, slender and tall, with one hand on the medicine cauldron, controlling the red flame inside, while the other hand is still putting the remaining medicinal materials in. It looks calm and calm. "I think he doesn''t seem to be a prescription that suddenly changed..." Luo Shishi murmured. Looking at Chu Yue''s smooth and natural appearance, it seemed that those medicinal materials should have been put in. Zhuo Sheng shrugged. "The celestial doctors just said that what he refined was Pei Yuan Dan. There are many people who know this prescription. They all said that Chu Yue changed the prescription by himself. Are they all wrong?" Luo Shishi said nothing more. Seeing her look, Zhuo Sheng''s heart moved, knowing that she was worried about Chu Yue, so he said with relief: "Hey, in fact, you don''t need to worry too much! This is only the first game after all, and the opponent is still the senior on the Qingyun list, even if he loses, it will not be so. After all, everyone can see that he is indeed the 9th rank. Heavenly doctor!" Luo Shishi wanted to speak but stopped. Having said that, the number of people in the college waiting to see Chu Yue''s jokes is unknown. If he really loses, then... if he is ridiculed, Brother Rong Xiu and Elder Wan Zheng will definitely be hurt. Chu Yue... really careless about winning or losing this game? ... No matter what other people said, Chu Liuyue didn''t care. The reason why she would put in those medicinal materials was actually because she followed her own prescriptions. ¡ª¡ªYes, she used to improve the prescription of Pei Yuan Dan. The prescription of each pill is perfected by the heavenly doctors after countless attempts. There are strict requirements for the amount of each kind of medicinal material, the method of extraction, the control of the flame, and even the order of putting it. Once one of them is mistaken, it may lead to failure in alchemy. Of course Chu Liuyue wouldn''t make a joke about this kind of thing. With a light wave of her wrist, she finally put the last medicine in and refined it. After all the medicinal materials are prepared, it is Cheng Dan. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, urging the force in his body to gush out wildly! boom! The flames in the medicine cauldron burst forth! All the herbs are condensed together! "The medicinal materials he put in are too medicinal, and it is extremely difficult to integrate with other medicinal materials. This time, he is afraid that even Cheng Dan can''t do it..." There was a low voice from the crowd. Some people already thought it was boring and turned to leave. However, at this moment, a violent impact suddenly came from Chu Liuyue''s medicine cauldron! Boom! The voice was loud and heavy, spread far away! Many people''s looks changed! This is-to be done! ? Sure enough, the next moment, they saw a perfect circle pill appeared in the red flame! The rich medicinal fragrance spreads! Elder Wan Zheng took a deep breath, and his eyes lit up! This breath... is indeed only available when the Pill Peening is successfully refined! Moreover, in that, there is a different scent hidden, which makes the taste of the whole Pei Yuan Dan even more rich! In an instant, the aroma infiltrated the lungs, and the whole body was relieved, and the whole person seemed to be more energetic! Elder Wan Zheng looked at Chu Liuyue with bright eyes. The few medicinal materials I put in just now are clearly blended in perfectly! Moreover, if the guess is correct, the level of this Pei Yuan Dan¡ª¡ª boom! Tang Rui''s pill was finally refined! He jumped up and grabbed the pill back! Put it in the jade box! Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue also patted the medicine cauldron again! A pill flew out! She waved her palm, and a red force flew out! Instantly transformed into a giant net, stopping the medicine! She moved slightly, and quickly put away the pill! The two one after the other, finished refining the pill! ... Tang Rui frowned slightly. Although he successfully refined the nine-rank pill on his side, he did not know why, seeing the calm and calm look of the young man facing him, he actually felt a little uneasy in his heart. Even if he hadn''t seen Chu Yue''s pill in person, he knew that it was definitely not simple! Changing the prescription, but finally being able to successfully refine the pill, itself can already explain too many problems! He hesitated for a moment, and took the lead in passing his pill. "Elder Wan Zheng, please see." Elder Wan Zheng took his pill, and then looked at Chu Liuyue, with a hint of excitement in his eyes. "Chu Yue, yours." Chu Liuyue moved his fingers slightly, and still handed things over. Elder Wan Zheng held a jade box in both hands. He held his breath and opened Tang Rui''s first. Chapter 1230： her name! (Two more) A reddish-brown pill lies quietly in it. Nine lines, bright eyes, encircling them. Only the last line is slightly dim. It is indeed the pill of nine products! Elder Wan Zheng nodded and smiled: "Tang Rui, it should have been a while since you broke through, you hide it deep enough!" Looking at the quality of this pill, it is by no means the first time it can be refined. Tang Rui smiled embarrassedly, his white dough-like face looked more rounded. "Elder Wan Zheng has good eyesight, I can''t hide anything from you." Elder Wan Zheng nodded, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and opened Chu Liuyue''s jade box. On the bright red pill, nine lines are visible! Elder Wan Zheng fixedly looked at the ninth path, his breathing was stagnant--this was actually a nine-rank pill! Although he had anticipated this result in his heart, when he actually saw it, Elder Wan Zheng was still extremely shocked. Not long ago, Chu Yue refined the first nine-tier pill under his watch. And now, this kid has been able to successfully refine the pill of the nine ranks! ? There seemed to be rivers rushing in his chest, as if he was about to rush out the next moment! Even if he is used to seeing all kinds of big scenes, it is still difficult to restrain his excitement and excitement at this time! Tang Rui on the side also saw the pill in the jade box, he was startled, and immediately smiled bitterly. "Junior Brother Chu Yue really has amazing talent and super strength. I heard that when you first came to the academy, you were only an eighth-grade heavenly doctor. In the past two months, you have been able to refine the nine-grade pill. .." With a long sigh, he arched his hands at Chu Liuyue. "I am ashamed!" Tang Rui''s words were broadcast in the square. Some noisy sounds disappeared instantly. Almost everyone was stunned on the spot, and didn''t react for a while. What did Tang Rui say! ? Chu Yue also refined the pill of the nine ranks! ? How can this be! Chu Yue even changed prescriptions, how could it be possible to successfully refine the Pei Yuan Dan, and-he was alive and raised a level! ? Chu Liuyue smiled. "Senior Brother Tang Rui praised. I just had better luck." Tang Rui shook his head helplessly and smiled. luck? In celestial medicine alchemy, luck is the least needed thing. He had never heard of anyone who succeeded in refining the nine-grade pill by luck. Being able to do this proves that Chu Yue has real talent and strength! "Junior Brother is too humble." Tang Rui sighed. He had also heard a lot of rumors about Chu Yue before, and even like many people, he felt that Chu Yue had no strength at all, but it was a coincidence that he had the many fortunes now. But after today''s game, he finally understood-those rumors are true! Think about it, who are Elder Wan Zheng and Rong Xiu? It is natural that they will not be mediocre. Elder Wan Zheng took a deep breath and looked at Chu Liuyue, his eyes filled with excitement and surprise that never faded away. "Nine-Rank." He stretched out his hand and patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder. "Chu Yue, you...very good!" Originally, he just wanted to let those people see how good his apprentice was, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yue''s performance was so good! It was several times better than he expected! He looked at the two pills again, and his brows were slightly frowned, his expression seemed a little tangled. "This... the pill that you two refined is the same level, and the quality is equal, this one... is a tie!" Everyone was in an uproar! draw! ? Doesn''t that prove that Chu Yue indeed has the strength to be on the Qingyun list? But Tang Rui was the hundredth, and only one of them could go up. Of course, according to their current strength, they should all be able to go forward. But, then you need to continue to challenge. Tang Rui suddenly arched his hands at Chu Liuyue, and said with a smile: "This Qingyun ranking should have been made by Junior Brother Chu Yue. Although Junior Brother Chu Yue and I refined the same level of pill, Junior Brother Chu Yue is only sixteen years old. This alone has already surpassed me. too much." Everyone looked different, but no one spoke to refute. This is because in the ranking rules of the Qingyun list. ¡ª¡ªIf the two are of equal strength, then the younger one will rank first. Chu Yue has enough confidence to be on this Qingyun list! Elder Wan Zheng didn''t really care about whether Chu Liuyue could be on the Qingyun list at this time. Anyway, what this shows is enough to prove his excellence! That''s enough! He thought to himself that from the very beginning, he shouldn''t have been on the Qingyun list as a goal for Chu Yue. With this kid''s aptitude, he should sprint for a better ranking! Elder Wan Zheng glanced at Tang Rui with appreciation in his eyes. "Tang Rui, although you fell out of the Azure Cloud Ranking after this game. However, with your current strength, you can definitely continue to challenge those above." Tang Rui respectfully nodded. "Students know." Elder Wan Zheng looked at Chu Liuyue again and raised his chin with a smile. "Boy, go! Put your hand on the Qingyun list, inject a force, and your name will appear!" Chu Liuyue curled his fingers. Qingyun List... "what happened?" Seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t moved for a while, Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help asking. Chu Liuyue shook his head, and finally raised his foot and walked towards the celestial doctor list. ... Countless eyes fell on her. Envy, jealousy, admiration, amazement... Chu Liuyue ignored them all. She stood a step away from the top of the celestial medicine list. As long as you reach out and let your name appear on it, you will be on the Qingyun list! but... Will her name really appear? Chu Liuyue held her breath and finally raised her hand¡ª¡ª Chapter 1231： Get on the list! (Three shifts) The white palms approached slowly, and finally stuck to the black wall. In black and white, the two extreme colors set off each other, and the glittering brilliance of the names above, almost like a painting. Quiet and brilliant. Solemn and majestic. A cold touch came from the palm. The blood in Chu Liuyue''s body seemed to boil, flowing quickly across the limbs! Her heart seemed to be held tightly by something. Everyone felt that she should be proud, joyful, and full of glory at this time. But in fact, she was so nervous that she couldn''t even hear the sounds around her. What she saw and heard only left the Qingyun list in front of her! Yesterday, she also stood here. The familiar fluctuations seemed to be surging in my heart. She carefully mobilized a force and injected it into Qingyun Bang! Hum! A faint buzzing sound suddenly came to my ears! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! I almost withdrew my hand! However, the next moment, that voice quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared! Chu Liuyue was taken aback. She waited quietly for a while, the voice did not ring again, and even the fluctuation that should have appeared did not flash! Then, a bright light appeared in her palm, and then rushed upward! She immediately looked up! That ray of light stopped at the last name on the Qingyun list. Then, the name of "Tang Rui" quietly disappeared. Replace her name! When she saw the writing on it clearly, her hanging heart finally fell. Because that name is-- Chu Yue! ... The thing that worries the most has not happened, which makes Chu Liuyue''s heart quite calm. She raised her head slightly and looked to the highest point. There, it was still dark. The hidden name did not surface. Everything looks normal. She let out a breath. ... The audience was quiet. No matter how much criticism and suspicion there were before, all of them have disappeared at this moment! There is nothing more to prove a person''s strength than to win such a game and officially board the Qingyun list! Although this incident seems so unbelievable, but-it happened after all! On the East Emperor Bell Tower, Elder Bo Yan stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. "This Chu Yue is indeed a manufacturable material." Vaguely, with a bit of the energy of that girl back then. They are all the same good at making troubles, and they are all the same aura. Even, both the profound master and the martial artist have amazing talents. "It seems that Bo Yan, you are very optimistic about Chu Yue." A voice came from behind Elder Boyan. Elder Bo Yan looked back and smiled: "Yeah. You just came back and don''t know much about him. This kid...but he''s amazing." "I want to make Rong Xiu value so much, I want to know that his talent is good." A middle-aged man walked over, looked down, and nodded. "It looks good. However, Elder Meng is quite venomous towards him." "Have you been to Pengmin Mountain?" Elder Bo Yan asked in surprise. Shang Yusen grinned. "I need to ask? If I were to let Meng Lao know that I came back but didn''t go there immediately, I would have to eat and go." Elder Bo Yan nodded in agreement. "That''s true. However, you said that Meng Lao was dissatisfied with Chu Yue? Could it be that this kid did something extraordinary when he was locked up in Pengmin Mountain?" Shang Yusen stretched out a finger, shook it, a meaningful smile appeared on his face. "Do not." "It''s just been a long time since I have seen anyone who can mobilize Meng Lao''s emotions so easily, and...makes his old man remember so much. That''s why I am a little curious. Seriously speaking, Meng Lao is not dissatisfied with Chu Yue, but even Like... curious." Shang Yusen remembered what Meng Lao had said before and touched his chin. "Even I want to meet this Chu Yue in person." He glanced at Elder Bo Yan. "It''s only been two months since I enrolled, and most of the time I was locked up in Pengmin Mountain. Such a person hasn''t appeared for several years, right?" Can be considered capable. Elder Bo Yan smiled. "He is now Wan Zheng''s precious apprentice, Wan Zheng loves him so much, don''t be foolish." "How can it be considered nonsense? How many students want my guidance without this opportunity!" Shang Yusen didn''t care. "If it is good enough, dealing with me will naturally be no problem!" Elder Bo Yan laughed. Shang Yusen suddenly remembered something and asked: "By the way, the divine artifact from Cangyu Abyss has been brought back, right?" Elder Bo Yan''s look became a little strange. "...I''m back." Shang Yusen''s eyes lit up: "Where did you put it? I''ve been thinking about this thing for a long time, and now I finally brought it back. You want me to study it!" Elder Bo Yan raised his eyebrows. "It''s no use begging me about this. It''s not with me." "Not with you, where is that?" Shang Yusen was taken aback. Such an object, after taking it back, logically, should belong to the dean. But now that the dean is not there, Bo Yan is naturally responsible. Elder Bo Yan raised his chin at the young man below. "No, it''s with him." Shang Yusen couldn''t help laughing: "Huh? Are you kidding? Just that kid¡ª" "That thing recognizes him as master." Elder Bo Yan explained leisurely, satisfied that the face of the opposite man changed rapidly, and it was brilliant! Shang Yusen closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Good boy!" Chapter 1232： Celebrate (four more) Elder Bo Yan smiled in his heart. Shang Yusen remembered that the artifact of Cangyuzhiyuan had been hung up for many years, and what he wanted to do was to bring it back to the academy one day. He must watch and study it carefully. But he didn''t expect that he was only in retreat for a few months, and when he came out, that artifact would have already recognized the master! You know, the divine tool of recognizing the master is not so easy to approach. Shang Yusen''s previous plan was completely ruined! Can he not be angry? "But you don''t have to be embarrassed because of this. In fact, this is really a coincidence." Afterwards, Elder Bo Yan explained the causes and consequences of the incident clearly, and Shang Yusen clearly said it again. During the period, Shang Yusen''s expression kept changing, and he tried to interrupt Elder Boyan several times, but he finally endured it. But obviously, such an explanation cannot directly relieve him. After all, he had been thinking about it for many years, and once it appeared in the world, he was taken into the bag by a stinky boy in a blink of an eye. It is strange that he can calm down! "Actually, as a refiner, you also understand that this kind of thing depends on your strength, but it depends more on chance." Elder Bo Yan sighed. "That artifact has no soul, and Chu Yue just threw out one of his own high-level artifacts. The soul of the sword forcibly broke in and turned that thing into hers... The most important thing is that the soul of the sword did not. Maybe the artifact was suppressed, but in the end it was still finished. It can only show that it was the thing that chose him..." This kind of thing is really not envied by others. "Humph." Shang Yusen snorted coldly. "I''m going to see that kid sooner or later, what on earth he has!" ... At this time, Chu Liuyue didn''t know that she had been remembered by someone. Seeing that the name "Chu Yue" appeared on the list of celestial doctors, her mood suddenly became much more relaxed and cheerful. She took a fixed look at the name, then turned back to Elder Wan Zheng. "Master, what you said before still counts, right?" Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help but laugh. "I know that your kid is thinking about this! Don''t worry! If you say a word for the teacher, it''s hard to follow the horse! I promised you, I definitely do it!" Isn¡¯t it just points and medicinal materials? It is too late for him to be happy to train such a top-notch apprentice. Where can he still have the heart to love those? "Give you!" With that, Elder Wan Zheng waved his hand! A shining streamer flashed! Chu Liuyue caught the thing. Looking intently, she couldn''t help but her heart jumped: This is the sapphire token of Elder Wan Zheng! Did he throw this thing directly to himself? Just as this thought flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, she heard Elder Wan Zheng shouting out in arrogance: "As a reward, this time I will give you 200,000 points! In addition, in the next three months, all the medicinal materials you take in Yaofeng Valley will be recorded in the account of the teacher!" When the voice fell, not only Chu Liuyue, but also the crowd onlookers were shocked. Two hundred thousand points! ? Some of them may not be able to have so many years after accumulating in the college! Chu Yue did it all at once! ? For the many natural medical students present, this is not what they envy the most. What they envied the most was actually taking the medicinal materials from Yaofeng Valley for three months! As a Tianyi, medicinal materials are essential. And as the level increases, the medicinal materials needed to refine the pill will become more precious. This has also led to the continuous increase in the cost of their cultivation, and some even cannot afford it. Although they can also earn points by selling pill medicine, etc., they should know that not every time they can make alchemy successfully. Sometimes it is common to fail dozens or hundreds of times. And this process is even more expensive. Sometimes even if they are frugal, they will still be stretched. And now, when Elder Wan Zheng opened his mouth, he could use medicinal materials casually for three months. Isn''t this enviable! ? "Thank you, Master!" Chu Liuyue smiled happily, eyebrows crooked. She is really happy. I thought that one month was already the limit, but Elder Wan Zheng was so powerful, and he released it for three months! After these three months, she broke through to the peak of the Ninth Stage, which is definitely not a problem! Elder Wan Zheng laughed. Today''s game, let him see the huge potential hidden in Chu Liuyue. In this case, what you can do as a master is to guide you correctly and patiently, and try your best to solve all your worries. He could hardly wait to see Chu Yue after three months! ... Chu Liuyue put two jade tiles in one place, and a streamer flashed quickly. Above her black jade token, a string of zeros appeared in an instant. She raised her eyebrows lightly, and a smile raised her lips. Fortunately, there was no request to refuse to play against Tang Rui just now. Otherwise she would miss too much. She collected her token, and then respectfully returned the sapphire token. Tang Rui arched his hands at her: "Junior Brother Chu Yue, if there is a chance in the future, let''s learn from each other!" Chu Liuyue also smiled in return. "Okay. Chu Yue is always waiting for Senior Brother Tang Rui." Tang Rui turned around and left. He didn''t find anyone else to challenge, instead he just left. It looks like it should be planned to compete again next month. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and looked at Elder Wan Zheng. "Master, since the competition here is over, I also want to go back and continue practicing." Elder Wan Zheng stroked his chin. He originally wanted to ask more about the prescription, but seeing that Chu Liuyue seemed really unintentional to stay here, he swallowed these words back. "Okay. You have worked very hard today, just go back and have a good rest!" Elder Wan Zheng patted her shoulder. Regarding the prescription, it seems inappropriate to ask so many people here. I''ll ask in detail when I have time next day. With the permission of Elder Wan Zheng, Chu Liuyue bowed and left soon. Unlike when she came, her pace was lighter now. Everyone only thought that she was because she won the game, and they didn''t think too much. Now, they only envy and envy that Chu can have such a generous elder as his master. Of course, they also knew that Elder Wan Zheng did this because Chu Yue was worth it. ¡ª¡ªWho doesn''t want such a talented apprentice? They can only look at it, envy it. ... After Chu Liuyue walked off the court, Luo Shishi and the others quickly stepped forward to congratulate him. Among them are all kinds of praise and wonder. Chu Liuyue knew that several of them were performing very well. Especially Luo Shishi, it shouldn''t be long before he can successfully ascend the martial artist list. After the people congratulated each other, Zhuo Sheng smiled and asked: "Chu Yue is the first of us to be on the Qingyun list. We must celebrate! Tonight, how about Wanjiu Mountain?" Chapter 1233： Its okay to go there (five shift) Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. Yes, at the beginning of this month, Wanjiu Mountain must be very lively again. "Farewell anyway?" Luo Shishi frowned slightly, and gave Chu Liuyue a tentative look. Chu Yue seemed to be in conflict with Wanjiu Mountain, and every time he went there would cause a lot of trouble. What if I get into trouble again? Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "It''s okay to go there. After all, there shouldn''t be any more people who deliberately pick my sting like the first time." After all, there was still a Rong Xiu standing behind her. "Chu Yue, do you really want to go?" Luo Shishi is still a little worried. Chu Liuyue nodded and smiled: "Everyone can go, why can''t I? Don''t worry, I will pay attention myself. And... I don''t want to be locked up to Pengmin Mountain anymore." Of course, she was talking about recently. After all, when she came out a few days ago, she was well warned. If you turn your head and go back, it is really not suitable. It''s better to wait and go. When she talked about this, Luo Shishi and the others were relieved. "By the way, Chu Yue, now you live with Brother Rongxiu, we can''t get in Jiuheng Mountain. We will wait for you outside the mountain at night?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "it is good." ... When Chu Liuyue returned to Jiuheng Mountain, she saw Rong Xiu standing with her hand from a distance. She flew away quickly and stood still in front of Rong Xiu. Repair thin lips and micro hooks: "Congratulations." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "On the Qingyun list, did you do the trick?" "Nor can you say that." Rong Xiu smiled. "Although that is also your name, the power in your body today is different from then after all. I just suppressed the appeal of that power to you. Of course, when you break through to the previous realm, the seal is natural Will be lifted." Chu Liuyue blinked: "Previous state?" In the impression, she has always been a ninth-order martial artist and has not continued to break through. But since it can be the first of the two lists, then...it should be the god-level powerhouse who has not run. However, she still doesn''t know what level it is. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "When the time comes, you will know." At this moment, there was a cold and milky voice in the house. "Come in and practice." Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples. Since she lived here in Rongxiu, no one came to bother her, and all aspects of her cultivation were bold and convenient. Dugu Calligraphy is even more true, catching her to practice whenever he has time. "coming!" Chu Liuyue responded, and immediately took a deep breath and walked in. ... After this period of training, Chu Liuyue''s strength has actually increased a lot. At the very least, he won''t be crushed by Dugu Calligraphy in a few steps like before. But this strength was far from enough in the eyes of Dugu Mobao. Therefore, almost every time he trains, he will display stronger strength than before. Chu Liuyue was always suppressed. The only advantage is that, under this extremely abnormal training, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that his strength on the profound master was almost a leaps and bounds! Only one step away from the ninth-level profound master! ... In the evening. A "comparison" finally ended. Looking at the chessboard that suddenly disappeared, Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. She glanced at the sky outside and got up. "Dabao, I made an appointment with them to go to Wanjiu Mountain, so let''s go first!" Unexpectedly, Dugu Mobao did not object, raised his eyes and glanced at her, and said: "It''s fine to go." Chapter 1234： Apologize (one more) The sun went down. Chu Liuyue came out of Jiuheng Mountain and saw Luo Shishi from a distance. She quickly stepped forward and joined them. Zhuo Sheng glanced behind her curiously, and smacked his lips. "Chu Yue, you are on the Qingyun list today. Brother Rong Xiu didn''t plan to celebrate with you?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Do you want me to invite him to Wanjiu Mountain?" Zhuo Sheng was seen through his mind, but he didn''t hide it, he hehe smiled. "I''m not admiring Brother Rong Xiu, I want to know more about it! But I think he won''t be very interested in this kind of thing..." That''s what he said, and he didn''t think that Chu Liuyue would really ask Rong Xiu to go all out. Chu Liuyue curled her lips when she remembered that when she left, someone was telling her not to play outside for too long. Rong Xiu is more than just not interested in Wanjiu Mountain. He also had some opinions about her going to Wanjiu Mountain. It''s just that he saw that she really wanted to go, so he didn''t stop him too much, just let her be. "If Brother Rong Xiu goes, I''m afraid everyone is really not having fun." Chu Liuyue said. Many elders in the college are more polite when they see Rong Xiu, let alone these students? If he goes, I am afraid that everyone present will be extremely restrained. What else can I say? Luo Shishi couldn''t help laughing. "That''s right! Many people in the academy admire Brother Rong Xiu very much, but when they really get to the front, I''m afraid that even the whole sentence is incomplete." Hearing this, Zhuo Sheng had to shrug his shoulders regretfully. "Then let''s go by ourselves!" ... When we arrived at Wanjiu Mountain, the sky was completely dark. Only halfway up the mountain, there was a lot of lights and people, and it was so lively. As soon as Chu Liuyue and his party arrived, they attracted the attention of many people. The surrounding crowd was quiet for a moment. Although Chu Liuyue had been here many times before, it was different today. ¡ª¡ªOnly because she was on the Qingyun list. Tuanzi ran out early and squatted on Chu Liuyue''s shoulders. Hearing the sound of the gurgling water next to it, its eyes lit up and it was about to move. Had it not been for so many people, it would have gone straight to the spring regardless of it. It baffledly looked up, rubbing Chu Liuyue''s cheek with its little furry head, and its thoughts were clear. Chu Liuyue knew that it was waiting impatiently, so she lifted her foot upwards. Many people voluntarily retreated to both sides, giving her a way. Although the 100th place in the celestial medicine list is not a top grade, no one in the academy now knows that Chu Yue, who has occupied this position, has only entered the academy for only two months? The point is, he is only sixteen years old! I want to know that the future of this son is unlimited! Even if you don''t consider the backer behind him, just look at this person''s natural temperament, it will inevitably make people feel jealous. When Chu Liuyue came to Quanyan, several people were already standing here. There is also a familiar face. -Liu Yintong. However, before Chu Liuyue spoke, Liu Yintong took a step back and said: "Chu Yue, are you here? I have already taken this position for you, please use it!" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while, then raised her eyes and looked at Liu Yintong carefully. Different from the prestigious and presumptuous when I saw her several times before, the look of Liu Yintong at this time was actually a bit cramped and nervous. It seemed that he was afraid of doing something wrong, vaguely and eagerly to please. This is strange... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. Liu Yintong''s temperament is violent and violent, and she has always been fond of fighting for strength, otherwise she would not have hated her because her red tail Danfeng was defeated by the dumpling. But why is it suddenly like a change of person? "Sister Liu. The gambling agreement you and I have been fulfilled is almost fulfilled. From now on, I will come by myself, so I won''t trouble you." Chu Liuyue said. The effect of the punishment has been achieved, and Liu Yintong has offended many people because of this. In Chu Liuyue''s view, this matter can basically be turned over. After all, her time is also precious, and she doesn''t want to waste too much on such things. I thought Liu Yintong would feel relieved when he heard this, but she didn''t expect her face to turn pale suddenly. She couldn''t help taking a step forward and asked in a panic and worried: "No trouble, no trouble! I did something wrong before. As an apology and compensation, these are what I should do! Junior Brother Chu Yue, please don''t be polite with me! You, are you still angry with me? " Chu Liuyue''s expression became even more weird. This... what''s the situation? Liu Yintong still wants to continue? But this thing seems to be harmful to her, right? Shouldn''t normal people be happy to get rid of such torture? Where else is there so much reluctance? Chu Liuyue definitely glanced at her, and found that her expression did not seem to be fake, and was even more surprised. She smiled. "Senior Sister Liu, how could I be angry with you? This is all over, right?" Wasting emotions on such things is not what she likes to do. Liu Yintong looked at the young man in front of him nervously. His face is clean and beautiful, his eyes are clear, and the corners of his mouth are scattered and gentle smiles, and he looks harmless. It seems...I really don''t care... Liu Yintong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt empty again. In just two months, their identities seemed to have completely changed. When she first saw this boy, how could she have thought that she would sometimes lower her brows to him? "That''s good...that''s good..." She muttered in a low voice, and couldn''t help saying immediately. "Junior Chu Yue, I used to be too impulsive, and this has done a lot of things that make you unhappy. I hope you...don¡¯t care, I promise, I will never do that again in the future! I just hope that Junior Chu Yue can do Regardless of previous complaints!" For a moment, Chu Liuyue wanted to ask if Liu Yintong was ill, and his brain was burnt. She wanted to resolve all the grievances in front of her. It was actually quite normal. After all, Chu Liuyue now has a place in the academy. Coupled with the support of several backers behind her, she really became an easy target in the academy. Everyone was a little bit worried. But Liu Yintong doesn''t seem to be so eager to please, right? It''s really not like something she can do. "Senior Sister Liu, just tell me if you have anything." Chu Liuyue looked at her around and said. Liu Yintong instantly felt as if she had been thoroughly seen through. Only then did she start to realize that Chu Yue was more intelligent and cunning than she had imagined before! She clenched her fists, nailed her nails into her palms, hesitated for a while before saying: "No, nothing, I just feel that I have done too much for those things before. So... in the future, if Junior Brother Chu Yue wants me to help, just speak up!" Before Chu Liuyue had time to reply, she heard a voice of sarcasm from the side. "Senior Brother Chu Yue is now guarded by Elder Wan Zheng and Senior Brother Rong Xiu, where can I ask you for help? You can''t help but value yourself too much." Chapter 1235： Familiar beast! (Two more) The crowd was quiet. Chu Liuyue looked back and found a familiar face--Liang Xiaoxiao. She and Jiang Zhiyuan came side by side, and the words just now came from her. "If it wasn''t for Junior Brother Chu Yue who is now being looked at by Senior Brother Rong Xiu, you must be thinking about how to deal with him now, right? "you!" Liu Yintong''s face was red and white. This Liang Xiaoxiao has never given her face. They had completely torn their faces last time, and now they meet, naturally jealous. "Do you think you can offset those things you did before by saying two good things?" Liang Xiaoxiao covered her lips and smiled. "It''s too late to apologize right now? You think everyone is stupid and can''t guess your true intentions? Don''t you just want to get in touch with Brother Rong Xiu through Chu Yue?" Liang Xiaoxiao gently stabbed her arm at Jiang Zhiyuan next to her. "Zhiyuan, you know a lot about Brother Rong Xiu. Why don''t he eat this set?" Jiang Zhiyuan said lightly: "He has always been deserted, so naturally he doesn''t take this to heart. What''s more..." She paused, glanced at Liu Yintong, and said meaningfully. "What''s more, he most hates others being entangled with him." Even if it was her, she had been obsessed with Rong Xiu for a long time, and she was considered the princess that the old patriarch Yun Tianque had been optimistic about earlier, and she did not dare to do anything extraordinary. A few years ago, she had been practicing diligently, and even Rong Xiu couldn''t even see her face. The last time she was in Yuntianque, she rushed to the past and was given a good lesson. Let alone others? Liu Yintong clenched her silver teeth. "Don''t you want to spit people! I, I just think I can''t help Junior Brother Chu Yue, this is--" Before he finished speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao laughed unabashedly. "Liu Yintong, do you believe this when you say this?" Liu Yintong finally couldn''t speak anymore, his face burned! Standing aside, Chu Liuyue blinked, and it suddenly became clear¡ªit was because of Rong Xiu. Just say that Liu Yintong''s attitude has changed too inexplicably... Perceiving her sight, Liu Yintong felt that her face was dull, and finally turned and left quickly. That back figure, no matter how you look at it, it seems to run away with a bit of a waste. Liang Xiaoxiao folded his arms and sneered. "It''s really wicked! Brother Rong Xiu has already said so clearly, he still dares to have such an unreasonable thought! There is really no self-knowledge!" Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t seem to be so excited, her expression was calmer, she only raised her eyes and glanced at Chu Liuyue. After a pause, she suddenly walked towards Chu Liuyue. When they finally stood still, the distance between the two was only three steps away. She gave Chu Liuyue a decent smile. "Junior Brother Chu Yue, thank you for what happened before." Jiang Zhiyuan was born very beautiful, with a slender stature and delicate features. Although it was night, it seemed more and more charming under the surrounding lights. This smile was even more pure and tender, and it made many people around him look at it. It''s a pity that this trick is of no use to Chu Liuyue. She also laughed, the depths of her black jade eyes were calm. "Sister Jiang, where does this thanks come from?" Jiang Zhiyuan looked at the young man in front of her as if unmoved by her kindness, she couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied. This Chu Yue... Why can''t it seem to see through his mind... But these thoughts only flashed through her mind, and all the emotions did not appear on her face. She smiled unchanged, and said softly: "Naturally, thank you for helping Senior Brother Rong Xiu withstand the blow. Although he is tyrannical, he usually doesn''t have any problems with this kind of thing, but...it''s good to have Senior Brother Chu Yue''s help. " Her eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of worry, but the smile on her lips was deeper, and her beautiful eyes were full of sincere. "I heard that he returned safely this time and was not seriously injured. If Junior Brother Chu Yue had not been witty, had passed through the academy barrier and shot in time, I was afraid... the consequences would be disastrous. Not to mention, Junior Brother Chu Yue would have been killed for this Punished Pengmin Mountain for one month. For him, Junior Brother Chu Yue sacrificed a lot." Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, and the corners of her lips made a smile. Jiang Zhiyuan''s remarks seemed to be complimenting her on the surface, but in fact they were secretly taunting her for not knowing good or bad, violating the rules of the academy, and breaking into the barrier. In the eyes of most people, this is not a glorious thing after all. Unfortunately, these words were not lethal to Chu Liuyue either. Because she didn''t care about the opinions and criticisms of others at all, and it was quite cool to stay at Pengmin Mountain. So, after listening to these words, not only did Chu Liuyue not be angry or embarrassed, but also smiled brighter, smoothly saying: "Senior Sister Jiang praised me. I just did a little bit of what I could. I really didn''t dare to take credit. Moreover, Senior Brother Rong Xiu had already thanked me personally before. I think... Sister Jiang doesn''t have to do anything extra, right? " Jiang Zhiyuan''s expression was brilliant in an instant. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to notice it, and continued: "I''m helping Senior Brother Rong Xiu, not Senior Sister Jiang. Thanks for that, I think Senior Sister Jiang should take it back. It wouldn''t be nice to look back and be misunderstood again." Jiang Zhiyuan is angry! Is Chu Yue slap her in the face in public! ? She smiled reluctantly and said: "His Royal Highness and I grew up together, we have a deep friendship, and we don''t have to be so clear..." In order to save face, she even changed her name to Rong Xiu. "Oh?" Chu Liuyue interrupted her and said with a smile: "Senior Sister Jiang said that, I almost thought that Senior Brother Rong Xiu''s princess was Senior Sister Jiang." The smile on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face could no longer be sustained! She could see that Chu Yue had no intention of talking to her peacefully! Young, but gave birth to a sharp mouth! The atmosphere is awkward and condensed. It was everyone who heard the irony in Chu Liuyue''s words just now. Yes! After all, Jiang Zhiyuan has nothing to do with Rong Xiu. Where did she stand to help him say "thank you"? Speaking of Yan Ge, isn''t it Chu Yue who is closest to Rong Xiu in the entire college? What she said just now is really ridiculous! Jiang Zhiyuan took a deep breath. In fact, from the first time I saw this Chu Yue, she disliked him in her heart. She didn''t know where this feeling came from, but it lingered. Seeing the dumpling squatting on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, she narrowed her eyes and suddenly said: "Junior Brother Chu Yue, you, the contracted beast, seem quite familiar..." She remembered clearly that Chu Liuyue also had exactly the same red-tailed Danfeng! She suddenly thought of something, her eyes rolled, and she looked at Chu Liuyue! Chapter 1236： Interception (three shifts) "Red Tail Danfeng?" Chu Liuyue turned her head to look at the dumpling with a calm expression, and smiled calmly: "It''s not surprising that Senior Sister Jiang is familiar. After all, Senior Sister Liu has one, right?" Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback, and then frowned. No, it''s not right. She is familiar with this red-tailed panda, definitely not just because it is a red-tailed panda! She had also seen Liu Yintong''s one. Although the race was the same, in fact, because of the different bloodline strength and other reasons, it looked different from the one in front of her. She can clearly distinguish the difference between these two beasts! In comparison, the one in front of me is more like the one I had fought with her before! I didn''t feel it at first, but when I was standing close at this time, after a few closer glances, the more I looked, the more similar it became. Once this thought came into being, it seemed to have taken root in her mind, lingering. "No, you are different." She said, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, full of scrutiny. It''s really not right. According to Rong Xiu''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible for someone to value a person in this way inexplicably, let alone let someone live with oneself. Unless... he has known this person a long time ago! Moreover, it definitely matters a lot! Jiang Zhiyuan looked at the young man in front of her carefully, trying to find out even half a shake and guilty conscience from his face. But no. From head to toe, the young man looked the same as before, facing her interrogation, he even laughed out, with a bit of stubborn and unsophisticated aura of a young man. "My contracted beast is naturally not comparable." In the voice of chuckle, there was a bit of pride, full of confidence, and natural freedom. It''s really hard to make people doubt it. "Senior Sister Jiang, if you like it, you can look at it more. This color is so beautiful, it''s rare to see it elsewhere." Jiang Zhiyuan did not believe in evil, and stared at the red-tailed Danfeng for a while. It squatted on the shoulders of the young man, a small hairy ball, all red, looking from a distance, it was like a ball of flame. It seemed to be aware of Jiang Zhiyuan''s gaze. It rolled its head and glanced at her, then lazily buried its head in its wings. Only then did Jiang Zhiyuan realize that this red-tailed Danfeng seemed to be somewhat different from the one in the impression. The color of feathers and eyes on his body seemed to be stronger than that. Could it be... really she was wrong? Chu Liuyue patted the dumpling lightly. "Go!" Tuanzi raised his head, his eyes sparkling, and he fawned on Chu Liuyue''s face and flew quickly towards the spring. Because there were many people around, the dumplings were rather restrained, but fell on the rocks beside the spring. The spring water gurgled out, and its little head was little by little, almost about to fall in. During this period of time, Chu Liuyue would bring the dumplings almost whenever he had time, so it was not the first time many people saw this scene, so it did not attract much attention. Chu Liuyue looked at Jiang Zhiyuan who was thinking. "Sister Jiang, is there anything else? If not, my friends and I will go there too." Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to say something and stopped. She wanted to take her to ask carefully, but in the end she swallowed all those words back. "Xiaoxiao, let''s go." With that, she turned and left. Liang Xiaoxiao looked surprised and quickly pulled her. "Hey, why are you leaving suddenly? We just came here!" Jiang Zhiyuan frowned. "I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to go back to rest." Liang Xiaoxiao became more and more strange. Uncomfortable? Wasn''t it always good just now? Why did it happen suddenly? Or... because of what Chu Yue said just now, she was upset? After thinking about it, Liang Xiaoxiao felt that this was the reason, so she had to say: "All right, I will accompany you back." Jiang Zhiyuan shook her head: "No. You stay here. Don''t be upset because of me." Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t really want to go, after all, every month they can relax the most on this day. If you leave like this, how boring to go back! "Then you are fine, are you?" Jiang Zhiyuan reluctantly smiled. "Don''t worry. I can do this little thing myself." Then, she declined several young people''s requests to send her back, and left alone. Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her back and shrugged. Although she and Jiang Zhiyuan are best friends and the relationship has always been good, Jiang Zhiyuan still has reservations about her many times. She''s not stupid, why can''t she see a clue? But there is no need to pursue so many things like this. People from a family like them know what to say and what not to say. Although her talent is not top-notch, she still has eyesight. Liang Xiaoxiao quickly retracted his gaze and played with a few other people. Chu Liuyue looked at the dumplings who wished to get into the spring''s eyes, and then thought about staying in Wanjiu Mountain. Dumplings now only come every night, and over time, there have been obvious changes. I don''t know what the scene will be if I can stay here for a month and completely stimulate the power of blood. ... After Jiang Zhiyuan left Wanjiu Mountain, she quickly returned to her residence. After entering the house, she carefully closed the door, and then sat down at the desk. After thinking for a moment, she spread out a piece of paper and began to write a letter. In a short while, a letter was written. She folded the letter carefully, and then stuffed it into a prepared bronze bird. When a force was injected, the bronze bird shook its wings and flew towards the outside! In the dense night, the figure of the bronze bird quickly disappeared. Jiang Zhiyuan clasped her hands in front of her, frowning slightly. She really doubted Chu Yue''s identity. In addition, Rong Xiu''s attitude towards him is really confusing. After thinking about it, she decided to write a letter back to Xianshui Ling, let her father help, and find out! As long as she finds out that Chu Yue has any problems, she must expose it immediately! ... Jiuheng Mountain. In the silence, the void vibrated. Immediately, a figure appeared in front of the house. Dressed in black, tall and straight. It is Rongxiu! It looks like it just came back from somewhere. He was raising his foot to go forward, suddenly he moved and looked back! Under the gloomy sky, only rolling mountains can be seen. Suddenly, in his deep phoenix eyes, a flash of killing intent quickly flashed! laugh! His sleeves waved, and a black force flew out! Soon, the Force came home with a bronze bird in her arms. Rong Xiu looked at the bronze bird, his eyes narrowed dangerously. boom! There is a slight blasting sound! That bronze bird shattered instantly! A letter fell from it. Rong Xiu raised his hand, and the letter fell into his hand. He opened it and glanced, his fingertips moved slightly, and the letter was silently turned into powder! Immediately, he took out a white veil and wiped his hands. A cluster of golden flames burned, and the veil quickly burned out! He turned around and entered the house. Chapter 1237： Tool soul! (Four more) Wanjiu Mountain. Time passed slowly, and gradually people began to leave. Luo Yanming glanced at the sky and said: "I have to go first, too. Master has just given a few profound formations today and said that they will be assessed in a few days. I have to hurry up." Several people in Luo Shishi expressed their understanding. Although Elder Hua Feng is kind and friendly, he is actually very strict in this regard. In addition, there is also Luo Yanlin, who has always been very good. As a younger brother, Luo Yanming is naturally more stressed. "By the way, Chu Yue, when you have time, I want to ask you to learn from each other." Luo Yanming looked at Chu Liuyue and said sincerely. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows in surprise, and then thought that Elder Hua Feng should have said something that gave Luo Yanming this idea. She smiled and nodded lightly. "it is good." In fact, during this period, there have been various rumors about how Chu Yue crossed the college barrier. But no matter which type it was, it was basically confirmed that Chu Yue was also a profound master. Luo Yanming has been with Elder Huafeng in the past few days, and he has indeed heard him mention it. Although Elder Hua Feng didn''t elaborate, it was not difficult to speculate that Chu Yue had an excellent talent for the profound master. This also made Luo Yanming a little curious, and then he proposed this invitation. Luo Yanming also laughed when she agreed. "Then let''s do it!" After speaking, he quickly left. Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help but looked back at Chu Liuyue, and smiled somewhat surprised: "It can make Yanming have a fighting heart... Chu Yue, you are amazing! Your level on the profound master shouldn''t be low, right?" Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "It''s hard to say, but because I have a good master, so... I can barely see it." Zhuo Sheng naturally thought that the master she was talking about was Rong Xiu, so they didn''t ask much. After another period of time, there were fewer and fewer people on the mountain. "Shall we go too?" When Luo Shishi said this, he specifically stared at Chu Liuyue. She didn''t want to let the last thing happen again. There can be no three if there are two. No one knows what punishment they will receive if they commit another crime this time. Especially in front of this one. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly, knowing what she was worried about, so she raised her hands. "Well, well, let''s leave now." Luo Shishi couldn''t help laughing. When he saw the black eyes of the young boy, his heart trembled unconsciously, as if he had been hit hard. Her face became slightly hot, and she lowered her head. Chu Liuyue didn''t notice her look, and turned her head to call for a little thing who was already intoxicated and didn''t know where to return. "Dumpling, gone!" The dumpling raised his head swayingly from the spring eye. Despite his heartache, Tuanzi forced himself to fly back. Hey, I don''t know when I can relive the original happy days! It smashed its mouth, closed its eyes and began to digest the power it swallowed today. Just as a few of them were about to leave, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a strange wave in his body! She froze for a moment. Because of this fluctuation, it is very strange. She paused and felt it carefully. Sure enough, another wave came! "Girl, Long Yuanjian''s sword soul has almost completely integrated with this sword, and only the last step is left to awaken it!" Taizu''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Taejo? What do you mean by that?" Taizu explained: "This artifact is of extremely high level. Although it has already recognized you as the master, it is not entirely yours. Only through the refining of the sky thunder can the soul of the sword be unified, and the soul of the sword of the Longyuan sword can be forged into a tool. Soul, it can truly control you!" Chu Liuyue was dazed for a moment. "So, you mean, if I want to use this sword, I have to... mobilize the sky thunder first and temper it?" But according to her current strength, it is impossible to do this! As if guessing her thoughts, Taizu said: "Don''t worry, like last time, I will help you attract the sky thunder. At that time, you can just control the sword and help it forge the soul! Because you are the master of the Dragon Abyss sword, the soul of the sword. I only listen to you, so this thing...only you can do it!" "but..." Chu Liuyue hesitated. Triggering the sky thunder in the college is bound to attract the attention of many elders. And her sword is from the academy... "When the sword soul becomes an instrument soul, I can also escape from it." Taizu suddenly sighed. Chu Liuyue was surprised: "What? Taejo, you mean-can you come out of this?" This is just the remaining consciousness of Taizu, when Long Yuanjian recognized her as the master, it should be dissipated. but none! And since then, Taizu has been stored in the Longyuan Sword, almost integrated with it. Chu Liuyue never thought that Taizu could have hope of success! Taizu sighed quietly: "I didn''t expect that this day would happen. But since Longyuan Jian recognized you as the master, the sword soul has become stronger and stronger. Now that it merges with that artifact, it is even more amazing. The moment it turned into a weapon soul, Perhaps, that''s when I can escape from this!" A flash of light flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. Her heart beat violently. "Taejo..." She spoke with difficulty, and every word she said seemed absurd and incredible to herself. "You... are still alive!?" Chapter 1238： Notes (five changes) The phrase "alive", of course, does not refer to the remaining divine consciousness, but the real Shangguan Jing! No, if you can escape from the artifact and live independently, then it shouldn''t be called divine consciousness. ¡ª¡ªThat is the true soul of Taizu! Chu Liuyue''s question caused Taizu to fall into silence. After a while, Taizu sighed: "I... don''t know..." His voice became much lower, as if he was getting older in a moment. It is mixed with the loneliness and sigh that have passed by thousands of years, and a trace of blankness. It was the first time Chu Liuyue heard Taizu speak to her in this tone. He seems... really doesn''t know. "I spent a thousand years alone in the Tianling God Realm, and indeed many things have been forgotten, including... my death that year." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. In the secret history of the Tianling Dynasty, it has always been recorded that Taizu tried to break through the shackles and become a god-level powerhouse, but he failed, and his body died. After his death, Long Yuanjian was left in the half-way God Realm he had finally condensed, as a supporting god. And Taizu, naturally should have disappeared in that defeat. Chu Liuyue had always believed in this matter, because she had nothing to do with what she had heard and seen before. Although Long Yuanjian had recognized the lord at the time, she had secretly wondered that Taizu''s consciousness had not disappeared. But then she didn''t think too much. Until now- Taizu could be independent from the artifact! ? Moreover, Taejo also said that he has forgotten his death that year? How could a top powerhouse forget what happened when his life lasted? There is a problem with 80% of it! "Chu Yue, Chu Yue?" Luo Shishi and the two walked out a distance, only to find that Chu Liuyue had not followed. Looking back, she was standing there alone, as if in a daze. Zhuo Sheng raised the volume again. "Chu Yue!? What are you thinking!? Let''s go!" Only then did Chu Liuyue come to her senses. "coming." With that, she walked towards the two. "what happened to you?" Zhuo Sheng looked at her strangely. It was fine just now, why did it suddenly happen? "Chu Yue, are you okay?" Luo Shishi frowned somewhat worried. Although the expression on Chu Yue''s face was still relatively calm, such a lost look was extremely rare. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and suppressed the waves in her heart. "Relax, I''m fine. It''s just that I suddenly thought of something just now, and I was fascinated for a while, so I didn''t keep up with you." "Hey, what is it that makes you care so much?" Zhuo Sheng suddenly became interested, grinned, and asked mysteriously. Chu Liuyue smiled. "It''s not a big deal, it''s not worth mentioning." This is not to be revealed. However, Zhuo Sheng was not the one who broke the casserole and asked the question to the end. Seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t want to say more, he didn''t continue to ask. "It''s never too late to think about it when you go back! Let''s go quickly! If it''s late, we won''t be able to eat and walk around!" Luo Shishi frowned slightly, but did not ask much. The three continued to walk down the mountain. ... This time they left in time and walked to the bottom of the mountain. They didn''t vaguely hear the sound of wind and thunder from the top of the mountain until they walked out of the barrier. Chu Liuyue glanced back. There is a barrier here, in fact, nothing can be seen. But she still seemed to be able to feel those rainbow-like sky thunders falling down! Unfortunately can''t stay here... She retracted her gaze, and after bidding farewell to Luo Shishi, she left. ... When I returned to Jiuheng Mountain, it was already late at night. But the lights in the room for repair were still on. And Rong Xiu just walked out of the room. "came back?" Chu Liuyue felt warm. I don''t know if it is because of Rong Xiu''s patient waiting, or something else. For a moment, she clearly felt a sweet and soft warm current, flowing from the bottom of her heart, flowing to the limbs, wrapping her. She nodded. "You have been waiting for me?" Rong Xiu''s lips pursed and smiled slightly. "Yes, no. I was looking at something quite interesting just now." Rong Xiu''s eyes must be something unusual. Chu Liuyue became interested: "What is it?" Rong Xiu walked over and held her hand straight. "follow me." The warm and generous palm instantly wrapped her somewhat cold hand. The familiar cold fragrance filled her body, making her more at ease, and her whole body relaxed. She obediently followed Rong Xiu into the room. After entering, Rong Xiu led her to the desk. Chu Liuyue saw a book on it. The pages of the book are yellow, it looks like it should be some years old. "What you said, is this?" Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu strangely. Rong Xiu raised his chin and said with a smile: "Look at it first." Chu Liuyue then picked up the book. But when she started, she was shocked to discover that this book looked shabby and old, but it was a thin one, but it was actually very heavy! If it hadn''t been for her physical strength to be strong enough, she might not be able to pick it up this time. "what is this..." Chu Liuyue''s voice stopped abruptly when she saw the cover. Because there is a picture on it! That is a carefully drawn pattern of a sword. Simple, grand, solemn and majestic! That line seems to be strong through the back of the paper, wrapped in a mighty force! Just a casual glance like this makes it almost impossible to breathe! But this is not the most important thing! because... The sword drawn in this pattern is clearly the artifact she got not long ago! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ List of winners in September peripheral activities: 1. Xiaoxiang Academy. Monthly ticket star: Sydney, (142*2 sheets) Comment Star: Yuyu Yuyu x9 Memories 2. QQ reading. Recommended star of votes: not happy (150 photos) Comment star: Ling Baoer Ye Luoxi Under (Red Sleeve) Please join the group as soon as possible to verify the surroundings in February~~ Chapter 1239： Chi Xiao Sword! (One more) "this is--" She looked at Rong Xiu in shock. "These are the notes left by the senior back then." Rong Xiu smiled. "It took me a long time to find it." Although these words seemed to be ridicule, Chu Liuyue understood that it was indeed extremely difficult to find this book! There are tens of millions of books in the academy. It is conceivable how much effort and thought it takes to find this one from the vast sea of ??books. Moreover, this artifact was taken back by the Academy with great effort, and everything related to it must also be strictly kept. Rong Xiu can even get this... Chu Liuyue was holding the book, her fingers could still feel the thick and thick pages. There seemed to be something surging in her chest. "This thing... the academy won''t be released easily, right? You¡ªhow did you get it?" "Without that artifact, the existence of this notebook is meaningless. Looking at the world, only you can this notebook be considered a real treasure. If they don''t give it to you, it''s meaningless to put it there and put it on the shelf. So, this Things are not that difficult to get." Rong Xiu said it lightly, but Chu Liuyue knew that things were not that simple. But Rong Xiu obviously didn''t intend to say it carefully. If she continued to ask, she probably couldn''t ask anything. "I promised you before that I would bring this thing to you, so I won''t break my promise." Rong Xiu said, holding her face, and kissing her between her brows. The breath is warm and hot, as if it can make people''s hearts hot. Chu Liuyue looked up at him. "Rong Xiu." Her red lips moved slightly, she wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she felt that the language was so pale. This man will always stand by her side and give her everything she wants. There are very few in the world that can do this. However, he did. And from the beginning to the present, he has never advertised how good he is, as if all of this is justified. In this world, it is so rare to get married. She stretched out her hand, grabbed the skirt of Rong Xiu''s chest, and pulled hard. Rong Xiu leaned forward slightly. Chu Liuyue kissed his lips. The kiss was soft and incredible, sweet and dazzling. After a while, the two finally separated. Rong Xiu clasped the person tightly in his arms, with his chin resting on her shoulders, his voice was low and dull. "This is a reward?" His voice still had a trace of confusion and turbidity, and it fell into his ears, almost instantly reaching the deepest part of his heart, making the heart trembling. "Do not." Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. "It''s love." ... Chu Liuyue finally returned to her room. According to someone, if he stays together in this situation, he is not sure what will happen. So Chu Liuyue went back obediently. In the middle of the night, there was silence around. I can only hear the rustle of the evening breeze passing through the forest occasionally, but it seems even more lonely. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, holding the notebook in her hand. Looking at it at this time, there is still no reduction in the shocking momentum. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across from above. This is a sword. On the scabbard was engraved with a strange golden pattern, which looked solemn and mysterious. The hilt of the sword was in the color of blue and gold, carved into a dragon head, and the eyes were deep, seeming to be invisible darkness. Just looking at him in this way, it seems to be swallowed by him! Upward, one section holds a round stem, smooth and clean, black all over, with a handful of ears at the end. "So this sword is also related to the dragon clan..." Chu Liuyue murmured. If so, it is no wonder that the sword soul of Long Yuanjian can smoothly blend into it. Of course, there should also be Taizu''s help here, and it will be successful in the end. She thought about it. The streamer flashes in front of you! The next moment, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of her! It is floating quietly in the air, but the surrounding space seems to be slightly deformed because of this terrible pressure! It can be seen that it contains power! Chu Liuyue fixed his eyes on the sword in front of him. It looks exactly like the one drawn on this note! It''s just that, because the book is too old, even though it is well preserved, it is still yellowish and old. The whole look seemed to be covered with a gray-yellow yarn. And when this sword appeared in front of my eyes, I could feel the vast aura that seemed to come from distant time and space very clearly! Everything is so alive. Chu Liuyue opened the notes. Three powerful ink characters appeared on the title page. -Chi Xiao Sword! ... Chu Liuyue read the whole book carefully. She closed her eyes until she finished reading the last page and let out a long breath. original... The master of this sword, that is, its forger, was the elder Fanbei. At the beginning, the elder Fanbei received a supreme sword embryo and determined to refine a peerless sword. In order to forge this sword, he went to the Abyss of Cangyu, where he spent a full three months, motivating the thunder day by day to temper it, and finally made it! Unfortunately, these three months have exhausted his strength and blood. The moment the Chi Xiaojian appeared, he was already exhausted. In the end, he learned that he was running out of time, so he simply took his own blood and poured it on this Chixiao Sword. Using his own life as a guide, he made it reborn and crossed the threshold of the Venerable''s artifact! Finally, Jiancheng, he died! And this Chixiao sword fell into the abyss of Cangyu with it before it had time to be born. Thousands of years later, this sword was buried deep in it, and the sky will never be seen again. Only recently did the elders of the Lingxiao Academy realize that this Chixiao Sword was about to be born! In fact, there are not a few people who know that there is a divine tool buried in the Abyss of Cangyu. Otherwise, many gangs such as the Golden Wing Sect would not send so many people to compete. The outside world has always rumored that it is an artifact of the king. But in fact, it is a true and true Venerable artifact! Fortunately, this thing was finally snatched back by the academy, and not many people knew the true level of this artifact. Otherwise, it will really become a lot of trouble. This book was made by the elder Fanbei when he refined the Chixiao Sword. It contains every step of forging the Chixiao Sword, and also writes some of the experience of the elder Fanbei. However, because this sword had just been forged, the elder Fanbei had fallen, so he could not keep the technique used by it. Chu Liuyue could only explore and research from the previous records. However, this level of artifacts are extremely clever, as long as they can be mastered thoroughly, these are not problems. Chu Liuyue put the book away and raised her eyes to look at the Chi Xiao sword in front of her. She took a deep breath and held the hilt! Chapter 1240： hack! (Two more) Immediately, she pumped hard! The Chi Xiao sword did not move at all. Chu Liuyue was taken aback and took a closer look. This sword... is not rusty, why can''t it be pulled out? She gritted her teeth, increased her strength and tried again! Chi Xiaojian still did not respond. The sword body seemed to be firmly embedded in the scabbard, no matter what Chu Liuyue tried, he couldn''t take it out. After several failures, Taizu''s voice came faintly. "Girl, don''t waste your effort. You can''t use this sword without tempering its soul." Chu Liuyue suddenly recovered. "What?! Doesn''t this mean that I can''t use this sword for a day without tempering it?" Taizu pondered for a moment, and said seriously: "Well...it seems like this... By the way, I forgot to tell you, because the soul of the Longyuan Sword has been transferred to this sword, so...from then on, the Longyuan Sword is useless. ." Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly, and immediately summoned Long Yuanjian. The black long arrow was held in his hand, cold and heavy. She poured her own force into it, but the Dragon Abyss Sword did not respond! "This--" "The Venerable Sacred Artifact is heavy and powerful, and it can easily crush the Longyuan Sword. If it weren''t for me, the Longyuan Sword would have been annihilated at the moment the sword soul transfers." Taizu sighed, "Venerable artifact, where is so easy to control." Chu Liuyue: "..." So, what''s her situation now? The Long Yuan Sword can no longer be used, and the Chi Xiao Sword can''t even be pulled out! She rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. In this case, isn''t she the only way left to go? "Hey, girl, it''s actually nothing. Anyway, I am here and can help you provoke the sky thunder, and you can also complete the tempering. Isn''t this simple?" Chu Liuyue: "..." Taejo seems a little too worthy of her... But this is the end of the matter, and there seems to be no other solution except this way. She thought for a moment. "Then please Taizu, wish me a helping hand!" ... Chu Liuyue walked out of the room and came to the top of the mountain. To motivate the sky thunder, it is naturally the most suitable here. The only concern is that if there is too much movement, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. But now, she can''t take care of that much. Moreover, there is a barrier under Rong Xiu cloth outside Jiuheng Mountain, which should still be able to cover it. Chu Liuyue found a relatively level position on the top of the mountain, then moved out the star stone and placed the Chixiao Sword on it. A translucent figure flew out from it, it was Taizu. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, then squinted her eyes: "Taejo, how do I feel that your body... seems to be much firmer than before?" In the past, Taizu''s phantom was full of illusory breath, but now, it has changed greatly. Taizu pondered for a moment and nodded. "Yes, I feel that way too." The longer he stayed with Chu Liuyue, the stronger his breath. When he first saw him, he was almost in a state of disappearing at any time, but now he is getting stronger. He himself didn''t know what was going on. But since the sword soul of Longyuan Sword entered this Scarlet Cloud Sword, he realized that he seemed to be able to no longer depend on it, and he could live freely! Chu Liuyue became more sure of his previous guess. This should be Taizu''s soul, but the millennium long time has reduced his power and destroyed his memory. This led even him to think that he was nothing but a surviving spirit. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind: If Taizu''s soul is still alive, then... when she refines the soul of the Chixiao Sword, does it mean that Taizu will have the opportunity to regain his life? She took a deep breath and suppressed the thought. Everything, when the tempering is completed, let''s talk about it! ... "Girl, step back." Taizu stood in the air, his expression serious. Chu Liuyue stepped back five steps, staring at the star stone and the Chixiao sword placed on it! Taizu raised his hands, and the breath of his body began to surge wildly! A tyrannical coercion spread to the surroundings! Soon, above the sky, dark clouds gathered! The originally bright moon was covered by dense clouds, and the sky and the earth became darker! Surrounded by rolling mountains, there was silence. Only the sound of the wind, passing through the mountains, the mountains and forests rustle! Chu Liuyue''s heart also seemed to be caught by something, and there was a violent heartbeat in her ears. The storm howls! Storm clouds are surging! Finally, a sharp sky thunder burst out from behind the accumulated clouds! Immediately afterwards, it was the second one! Third way! Chu Liuyue gasped. ¡ª¡ªThe speed at which Tianlei appeared was far beyond her imagination! I don¡¯t know how many thunders I have to endure if I want to refine a venerable artifact out of my soul! Such a battle is far from comparable to the bronze Yuntian Sword she forged! ... Almost at the same time when he was born with a natural vision, Rong Xiu who had just lay down suddenly opened his eyes! He lifted the quilt, jumped off the bed, pushed out the door, and looked towards the top of the mountain! Several sky thunders are hovering in the sky, wandering like crazy! He narrowed his phoenix eyes, then raised his hand! A golden streamer flew out, transformed into countless points of light, and fell on the barrier outside Jiuheng Mountain! The barrier is strengthened again, completely concealing everything that happened inside! ... Chu Liuyue didn''t know this at all, because at this time all her attention was on the sky thunder that was about to fall! Within a short period of time, dozens of silver snake-like sky thunders have gathered in the dark clouds! The most important thing is that this number is still increasing! "In the beginning, to forge the Dragon Abyss sword, I mobilized nine, ninety and eighty-one heavenly thunders. Now this Chixiao Sword is an artifact of the Venerable. I don''t know how much movement it will cause..." Taizu said in a deep voice while inciting Tianlei. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids jumped violently. The Chixiao Sword is two levels higher than the Longyuan Sword, and there is a huge gap in between! Wanting to bridge the gap in this is simply unimaginable! The black star stone reflected several sky thunders in the sky, and the stars flickered. Finally, when the stars were all over it, the Chixiao Sword finally slowly rose into the air! It quietly hovered above the star stone, exuding an amazing breath! This hasn''t officially started yet, but Chu Liuyue already felt that his heart was being pressed heavily by something, making it difficult to breathe. I don¡¯t know what it will be like when the sky thunder falls... This thought just flashed, and there was a loud noise coming from the sky! Boom! A sturdy and shining sky thunder flew down in an instant! Come straight to the Chixiao Sword! Chu Liuyue almost couldn''t open her eyes by the dazzling light. Immediately afterwards, the roar sounded one after another! Boom boom boom! But it was those sky thunders, one after another! Chapter 1241： Do your best (three shifts) Chu Liuyue had never seen such a scene. Countless sky thunders seem to be free of money, and crazily flooding! It looked like a huge silver bright sword, bursting out of the clouds, cutting straight down from the sky! Looking up, it was like splitting the world directly! The light is dazzling and the sound is loud! The powerful impact almost directly lifted Chu Liuyue into flight! She immediately inserted the Longyuan sword into the ground! Hold your hands tightly! Prevent yourself from being swept away by this gust of wind! Hunting in clothes, there was only a crazy whistling sound in her ear! Taizu''s look is more serious and solemn than ever before! Because from the moment he saw those sky thunders appear, he knew that today this must be a tough battle! I''m afraid... it will be the most powerful and powerful time in his life to summon Sky Thunder! After these sky thunders fell, new sky thunders appeared quickly! The power of Taizu was quickly consumed in the process of tempering and horrific! At this time, time always seems to be particularly difficult! Just when Chu Liuyue felt that his face was almost cut apart by that terrifying power, the Chi Xiaojian finally moved! A golden light emerged from the scabbard! Quietly blinking! The surrounding sky thunder light is very dazzling, but when this golden light appeared, it did not hide its light in case. Chu Liuyue saw clearly that it was the golden pattern on the sheath, bursting out with bright light! "Girl! Go!" Taizu cried out! Chu Liuyue immediately jumped! Grasp the hilt of the Chixiao Sword! Countless silver lights flashed on the sheath! The hilt of the sword was cold, but the power of Thunder was hot that day! The two extreme forces merge with each other! Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth and grabbed the sword firmly! A familiar breath gradually came to my heart. ¡ª¡ªIt is the sword soul of Longyuanjian! If you want to refine it into an instrument soul, the Chixiao Sword must withstand the thunder of these heavens! For some reason, those sky thunders evaded one after another when they passed by Chu Liuyue. This relieved her a lot of pressure. As those thunders continued to fall, it seemed that a seal on the scabbard was gradually peeling off. The lines above, which had been dim and silent for a thousand years, finally gave off its original golden light! Chu Liuyue clenched the hilt with both hands, letting violence surge wildly all over her body, she didn''t move! A force, quietly injected the Chixiao Sword! ... Time seems to be particularly difficult. I don''t know how long it has passed, Chu Liuyue''s hands have been numbed by the terrible power, and the power in his body is almost hard to suppress, and there is a faint tendency to riot. However, Tian Lei is still hacking down one after another! It seems to be endless! Chu Liuyue reluctantly opened his eyes and looked up. In the shining silver light, she could hardly see anything. This means that the attack of Sky Thunder is far from over! She gritted her teeth and tried her best to activate the force in her body! More and more power was injected into the Chixiao Sword, and the golden lines on the scabbard became clearer. She could clearly feel that the subtle connection between herself and Chi Xiaojian was also constantly strengthening! As long as you persist to the end, you will surely succeed! However, at this moment, an abrupt and strange wave suddenly came from behind him. Chu Liuyue looked back, and through the twinkling light, she was shocked to see that Taizu fell to her knees as if she was physically weak! His body has become a lot illusory, as if it will be blown away by the wind at any time! His face was even paler, and his face that was still spiritual at this time seemed to be much older in an instant. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly picked up-- "Tao Zu!" She yelled nervously. "How are you!?" Hearing the sound, Taizuqiang straightened up. "No... it''s okay... It''s just that there are too many thunders and too much power..." Hearing the weakness in his voice, Chu Liuyue became more worried. Although Taizu didn''t have a physical body, he was powerful and powerful. This was the first time she saw him fragile like this. It really makes people have to worry. Boom boom boom! Tianlei is still falling one after another! And Taizu''s breath also weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chu Liuyue glanced at Chi Xiaojian quickly. Only one third of the lines on the scabbard light up! It can''t go on like this! Chu Liuyue thought calmly. Looking at Taizu''s current appearance, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive to the end. The Chixiao Sword is an artifact of the venerable. If you want to refine the soul of the sword into the soul of an artifact, the amount of lightning is very amazing. Relying on Taizu alone, it is indeed impossible to complete! Chu Liuyue didn''t want to ignore Taizu''s life just because of this! "Taizu! Please stop triggering Tianlei immediately!" Chu Liuyue quickly made a decision and shouted loudly! Of course Taizu refused. "No!" What a treasure the Venerable Sacred Tool is, it is a great opportunity for the girl to be lucky enough to obtain it. How many people never saw it once in a lifetime, but she was so lucky to get it. How can you not cherish it? Even if the last bit of strength is exhausted, he must help her to the end! After that, Taizu''s mind was certain, and he flew up again! Above the dark sky, several sky thunders appeared again! The strong wind roared, Taizu''s figure seemed to be shaky. Chu Liuyue looked at the bottom nervously and distressed. She knew very well that Taizu was now approaching the limit. If you don¡¯t stop, the consequences will be disastrous! ¡ª¡ªThis is not Taizu''s remaining divine consciousness, but his real soul! If something happened to him today, it would be truly overwhelming! There seemed to be flames burning between Chu Liuyue''s chest and abdomen, and a trace of scarlet appeared in her eyes! "Please return Taizu!" Taizu stood upright in the air. He did not look back. In the dark and dazzling world, he seems to be independent from the world, and he is one man! As time passed, Taizu''s breath became weaker and weaker. Gradually, no new thunder appeared in the sky. Taizu''s heart sank fiercely--according to his realm, even if he sacrificed his life, he could not summon enough sky thunder! boom! The last thunder struck! Taizu''s face was pale. He finally turned his head and looked at Chu Liuyue, his expression apologetic, his lips trembled: "Yes... it''s Taizu useless..." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "You have done your best, Liu Yue is grateful!" At this time, the lines on the Chixiao Sword were only half lit up! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. When I opened it again, there seemed to be a dark tide surging in those black jade-like eyes, and it seemed to be burning with flames! She squeezed the Chi Xiao Sword and got up immediately! Most of her body had already been affected by the terrible power, and she was unconscious. At this time, she only relied on the last willpower to hold the Chixiao Sword firmly! Taizu sighed, "Unfortunately...this time it was a waste of energy..." Chu Liuyue said: "not necessarily." Taizu was taken aback: "What else can you do?" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and looked in a certain direction. Sky Thunder... There is a place, but some are! Chapter 1242： Snatch the Thunder! (Four more) Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. Outside Jiuheng Mountain, a faintly golden enchantment flickered quietly in the dark night. She moved slightly in her heart and looked back to somewhere down the mountain. A long figure is flying quickly! It is Rongxiu! His speed is extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, he flies in front of him from a distance! The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue said: "I''m going to Wanjiu Mountain." Rong Xiu nodded gently: "I''ll be with you." Without any explanation, they can understand each other''s minds and thoughts with just one eye meeting. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm, and some pale lips were slightly raised. "Don''t you ask what I am doing?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "That''s not important, as long as you want to go, I''ll be with you." As he said, his gaze swept over the Chi Xiao sword that Chu Liuyue held tightly in his hand. "Follow me." When the voice fell, he flicked his wrist lightly, and the enchantment on the top of the mountain suddenly rippled! Soon, an exit opened! With a move, he rushed out first! Chu Liuyue followed closely! After the two left, the barrier quickly closed, and everything was silently covered. From the outside, it seemed that nothing happened. ... It was late at night, and the whole college was silent. The two set off from Jiuheng Mountain and went straight to Wanjiu Mountain. Rong Xiu seemed to be very familiar with it, and there was hardly any pause on the road. Worried that the fluctuation of the Chixiao Sword would attract attention, he also deliberately placed a barrier on Chu Liuyue''s body to completely cover up his breath. In this way, the two successfully came to the foot of Wanjiu Mountain. In the dark night, the enchantment on Wanjiu Mountain is almost hard to see. From the outside, only the rolling peaks and the shadows of the trees and forests can be seen. The surroundings are silent. But Chu Liuyue''s heart was beating quickly. The Chi Xiao Sword in his hand made strange waves. She lowered her head and glanced, the silver sky thunders that had originally covered it were almost exhausted. And the half of the golden lines that finally dried up, there was also a faint sign of wanting to dim. This is because the number of sky thunders that had been triggered before was too small, and the sword soul was not completely tempered into the weapon soul, and it was stuck in the middle position. If you can''t make up in time, not to mention the failure of tempering this time, everything you have experienced before will all become futile! So-never give up! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to look at the barrier ahead. The vast coercion spreads from it! Since her last incident happened, the elders of the academy seem to have strengthened the barrier defense of Wanjiu Mountain. According to her current state, it is impossible to break into it. But fortunately, there is still Rong Xiu! I saw him stand still before the enchantment and immediately raised his hand. Several golden streamers flew out, drawing a strange profound formation in midair. The little golden profound formation lightly attached to the barrier. Hum! An entrance appeared quickly! Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu in astonishment, and seeing his expression as usual, his eyes calm, she finally couldn''t help but ask: "Rong Xiu, isn''t it the first time you have done this kind of thing?" How skilled is this technique? Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly and glanced at her with a smile. "I learned it from you." Chu Liuyue: "..." What did she do in the academy before? And listening to what Rong Xiu meant, it seemed that she had broken him... "Go up, I''ll talk to you about these things later." Or, it''s like the medicine garden, she will remember it without knowing it. Rong Xiu said, stepping into the barrier! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and carried the sword in! ... After entering the enchantment, Chu Liuyue''s first reaction was to look up at the top of the mountain. As expected, a figure was standing on the highest point. Above the sky, dark clouds gather, and the sky thunders flicker, constantly breaking down! Apparently, it seems to be refining. Some of those sky thunders fell in front of him, while others fell into the spring. Despite being separated from such a long distance, Chu Liuyue could still feel the amazing power contained in those thunders! She licked some pale and chapped lips. This... It is what she needs most now! However, the elder who seems to be also the academy, if he just rushes past, I am afraid it is wrong. However, just as Chu Liuyue was thinking hard about how to discuss with that person, the Chixiao Sword in her hand suddenly flew out! call out! The Chi Xiao Sword quickly drew a faint golden line in the air! In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the top of the mountain! Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and she didn''t even want to catch up immediately! She just thought for a while, Chi Xiaojian seized this opportunity and broke away from her hand directly! And I went straight to the top of the mountain! Do not! It was aimed at Thunder that day! Chu Liuyue has already used full speed, but no matter how powerful she is, she can quickly pass a Venerable artifact! ? Soon, in her shocked eyes, Chi Xiaojian charged directly! Those sky thunders seemed to feel something, but they suddenly turned around and slashed towards it! Boom boom boom! Loud! Fire is everywhere! Chu Liuyue almost couldn''t open her eyes under the dazzling light, so she had to endure the sting and stare! The sky thunder that should have fallen was all intercepted by the Chi Xiaojian halfway! Shang Yusen was originally concentrating on refining tools, but suddenly he noticed an unusual energy fluctuation coming! He suddenly looked in that direction, but only saw something flash by! Then, several sky thunders exploded above his head! boom! Chapter 1243： Borrow for use (five shifts) Shang Yusen''s first reaction was to plant a barrier around him! Block out the terrifying power from the explosion! Even so, those lightning strikes were above his head, very close, and it was impossible to avoid them completely. The amazing breath rushed in, making his chest tight, and he almost fell to his knees! But he still held on, and quickly looked up! At this time, he saw clearly what happened. ¡ª¡ªThose sky thunders that should have fallen were completely intercepted by a sword that didn''t know where they came from! The silver light flickered on it, and the fire was splashing! boom! There was a sound of something exploding. Shang Yusen lowered his head to see that the original tool he had finally forged was cracked because of the breaking of the tempering of the sky thunder. Shang Yusen raised his eyebrows fiercely, and threw something to the ground, unable to help but shout: "Who the **** did this!?" The shouts were like thunder, spreading across Wanjiu Mountain in an instant! Chu Liuyue moved for a while, giving birth to a little guilty conscience. She originally planned to bring the Chixiao Sword here, and when the sky thunder in Quan''s eyes gathered again, she would put it in for tempering. Who knows... things turned out to be like this? At this moment, Shang Yusen also noticed the existence of Chu Liuyue, and his eyes looked sharply! "Who!? Come out to Laozi!" While yelling, he rushed over without annoyance, intending to arrest people directly! Seeing the other party rushed down directly, Chu Liuyue knew that she couldn''t hide, and quickly stood up with interest. "Student Chu Yue, I have met the elders!" Only then did Shang Yusen see the person in front of him clearly. This is a young boy who does not seem to be sixteen or seventeen years old, with a thin and slender figure and a clean face. His face was a little pale, with a trace of blood still on the corner of his mouth, and he had obviously just experienced a trouble. Shang Yusen shouted angrily: "At this time, all students in the college are forbidden to step into Wanjiu Mountain! Don''t you know!?" Chu Liuyue said in her heart that of course she knew, and this was not the first time she had "offered something". She raised her eyes slightly, and looked over the shoulder of the middle-aged man in front of her. Above the mid-air, Chixiao Sword was continuously devouring the falling thunder from the sky. Moreover, the number of thunders on this day is not in the minority, which shows that this person is not weak. She felt a little relieved, and then bent down to admit her mistake. "What the elder taught is! The students didn''t mean it on purpose, they just broke in accidentally because they were in a hurry..." "Don''t tell Lao Tzu that these are useless!" Shang Yusen thought of the unfinished artifact that he had damaged, and was furious. He has been in Lingxiao Academy for so many years, and such a thing has never happened before! a student! Suddenly broke into Wanjiu Mountain in this way, even interrupted his process of refining weapons and intercepted his sky thunder! It''s really a bear heart and leopard gall! "I think you are going the wrong way! You! Put away your broken things immediately! Then ask your master to come over and apologize to me personally!" Chu Liuyue froze for a moment, a little embarrassed. Chi Xiaojian rushed out by herself just now, she is going to collect it now, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Besides, she originally came for the thunder of Wanjiu Mountain, and finally found it. Where can she go? As for asking Master to come... I wonder what expression Elder Wan Zheng would have if he heard this news? Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, showing a guilty and ardent smile. "Elder, what happened today was really an accident! The students knew they were wrong and understood that the consequences were serious. There is no reason to escape punishment anyway. But... can you please wait a moment?" Shang Yusen raised his eyebrows, staring and shouting: "Wait? What are you waiting for!?" Chu Liuyue paused, then stretched out a finger, pointed to it, lowered her voice and said: "That... just... wait for the student''s original tool to finish tempering..." Shang Yusen was almost laughing angrily. He has never seen such a student! If you make a mistake, you don''t say anything, but you still push your nose to your face! My own death is approaching, so I am embarrassed to make a request! ? "what!" He looked at Chu Liuyue up and down again. "Okay! You kid, you''re not old, you''re so courageous! Your original device is such a treasure, you dare to **** the sky thunder that Lao Tzu induced! You--" Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly, and the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes changed. Chu Liuyue had a guilty conscience and couldn''t help asking: "Elder, what are you... looking at me like this?" Shang Yusen squinted his eyes: "What did you say about your name?" Chu Liuyue answered honestly: "Chu Yue." "Sure enough it is you!" Shang Yusen''s mouth twitched. He was so emotional just now that he didn''t hear clearly or pay attention to Chu Liuyue''s self-reporting sentence. Only after I got closer, I felt a little familiar. ¡ª¡ªChu Yue! Isn''t it the kid he talked with Bo Yan during the day! Chu Liuyue blinked. The elders of Lingxiao Academy basically knew her now. But this one seems to have seen it for the first time. And... she also felt that this face was a bit strange, she seemed to have never seen it before. "If you remember correctly, you were imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain for trespassing on Wanjiu Mountain, right? How long has it been since you came out, come again!?" Shang Yusen was talking, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked back. "Wait! That thing... is the divine tool that Cangyu Abyss regained before!?" The object that Chu Yue brought with him, powerful enough to intercept his refiner''s Tianlei, seemed...that was it! ? "Ah, the elders are wise." Chu Liuyue smiled awkwardly, and said in a awkward and very candid manner: "The students come here this time, really mean nothing! Just... just want to... borrow a few sky thunders..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Please add group verification as soon as possible for those who are on the list around September~ The list is the fifth on the seventh! The comment section will also be on top after it opens! In addition, from today to the early morning of the 13th, there will be super super super great activities in the comment area! See the top for details! ! Other readers outside Xiaoxiang can also come to Xiaoxiang to participate in the event! ! ! Thanks for a wave of big pears~~~ Chapter 1244： Help (one more) Shang Yusen almost thought he had a hallucination. "what did you say?" He gritted his teeth and asked every word. Every word seemed to pop out of his teeth, with a bit of gnashing taste. Chu Liuyue shrank her neck. There is no way, it is a guilty conscience to steal something from others! But she really can''t help it! Who knew he was working on this craft? Besides, after she came here, she didn''t do anything, the Chi Xiaojian ran out by herself, so she can''t be blamed! But she didn''t dare say any more in defense. And it seems to be useless. She lowered her head: "The students know their mistakes." This sincere confession made Shang Yusen''s anger unable to come out. "Huh! You are so promising!''borrow'' the sky thunder...you can also tell if you lose!" Shang Yusen flicked his sleeves and looked back at the top of the mountain. A long sword can be vaguely seen in the thunder that is constantly slashing. "That''s the Chixiao Sword?" He squinted his eyes and asked. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised that he actually recognized the sword, but after another thought, it was the elder of the academy after all, and it was not surprising to know this. After all, this is an artifact refined by the academy''s ancestors, and that notebook has always been treasured in the academy. "Yes." "It''s cheaper for you kid." Shang Yusen hummed. He had been thinking about this for so many years, and he never saw it. Who would have thought that a short retreat would happen to miss it! The point is, this Scarlet Cloud Sword still recognizes its master! The Venerable Sacred Tool to recognize the Lord...It''s not that simple, and I don''t know how this kid did it. Chu Liuyue''s head dropped lower. "The students are ashamed." She vaguely sensed that this elder''s attitude towards Chi Xiaojian seemed a little different from other elders. Elder Bo Yan, and even Elder Shufeng and others who personally went to **** this Scarlet Cloud Sword at the time, didn''t seem to know so much about this Scarlet Cloud Sword. "It''s the soul of the quencher?" Shang Yusen''s next words surprised Chu Liuyue slightly. But after another thought, the other party was originally a refiner, and it seemed that his level was not low, and it was normal to see it at a glance. "The elders have insights into things, and the students admire them." "Hmph, you don''t have to flatter Lao Tzu! To tell you the truth, Lao Tzu is more familiar with this Chixiao Sword than you!" What a pity, that''s no life! Since this venerable artifact can recognize people as the new master, it proves that there is no soul in it. Recalling what Bo Yan said to him before, he could more or less guess what was going on. The Soul of Sword was transferred to the Venerable Artifact lacking the Soul of the Soul, which forced him to recognize the Lord... There is nothing like this, but it really happened! This really makes people have no position even to be jealous. "What are you still standing here for, not going up?" Shang Yusen glanced at Chu Liuyue, full of disgust. "Could it be that you can''t even do this?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, only then realized that he was urging himself. This... A moment ago, didn''t you want to take care of her, but now you are suddenly very supportive? "...Elder, this... don''t you mind?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. "Where is the mother-in-law so much nonsense! I don''t mind if you have already robbed the sky thunder!?" Shang Yusen wanted to get started directly. This kid looks very bright, why is he so dumb at a critical time? The original tool he was going to refine had been damaged and could not be recovered, and it was a pity that it was useless. But this Chi Xiao Sword is at an extremely important level! "In the process of tempering the soul of the device, if there are any problems, it may lead to failure! You are not hurrying to go, are you going to watch such a treasure be destroyed?" Shang Yusen finally couldn''t hold it back, grabbing Chu Liuyue''s shoulder and pushing hard. "You go to Lao Tzu quickly!" Chu Liuyue did not hesitate anymore: "Thank you elder!" After speaking, he moved to the top of the mountain with a little tiptoe! Shang Yusen raised his head and glanced. The thunder in the sky is decreasing. Those were all summoned when he was going to refine the equipment before, and the middle process was interrupted, and the later naturally stopped appearing. The previous ones consume extremely fast, and at this time almost only half is left. But until this time, there was still no big movement on the Chi Xiao Sword. This also means that there is still a long way to go before it can refine the soul of the device. Shang Yusen looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "I have to do it! Trouble!" With that, he stomped heavily on the ground and went to the sky! ... Chu Liuyue rushed to the top of the mountain, and the Chi Xiao sword was floating in the air. Nearly two-thirds of the golden lines on the scabbard have appeared. It''s just that the breath of the sword''s body seems to have become a lot more disordered, and there is a faint tendency of riots. "Girl, be sure to hold this sword! If you don''t control it well, the soul may fail because it can''t be suppressed!" Although Taizu''s voice was weak, he was particularly serious. Although this is not a refining tool, it is extremely difficult to temper the soul of a Venerable Divine Tool. Chu Liuyue nodded. "I know." She stepped forward holding her breath, past the countless flashes of thunder, and held the Chixiao Sword in her hand again! Immediately, she continued to pour her own force into it! Immediately. Soon, the violent aura of Chi Xiaojian''s body became stable again. That familiar and subtle sense of connection is gradually increasing! Suddenly, the dumpling ran out of her body and plunged into the spring eye below! Puff! Chu Liuyue looked down. There are ripples on the calm water, but you can still see countless thunders gathered in it, wandering wildly in it. ... Boom! Another loud noise came! Chu Liuyue was startled, and quickly looked up! I saw that several sky thunders appeared on the sky that had gradually calmed down! Between heaven and earth, wind and thunder bursts. A figure stands in the air-it is Shang Yusen! He saw his clothes hunting, his sleeves waved, and the breath rushing wildly all over his body, with great pressure! When he moved like this, the sky thunder appeared more and more! Chu Liuyue understood in an instant¡ªhe was helping himself to trigger the sky thunder! A trace of gratitude surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. "Thank you elder!" Without turning his head back, Shang Yusen shouted loudly: "Thank you! Give Lao Tzu concentrate on tempering the soul of the device! If it fails, let''s see how Lao Tzu cleans up you!" He has spent such a great effort to help, but he can never fail! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile, before saying more, she withdrew her gaze, and focused her attention on the Chixiao Sword! Finally, the scabbard got a little loose! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, and she held the hilt tightly! Chapter 1245： fast! (Two more) At this time, the entire top of Wanjiu Mountain was shrouded by a dazzling silver thunder. Amidst the roar of fire, it was almost impossible to see the situation. You can only vaguely see Shang Yusen standing in the air. As for the place where Lei gathered into a group that day, only a slender figure could be vaguely seen. Seeing this scene, Rong Xiu stopped not far away. Originally, he was going to help, but since someone took the shot first, he could just watch the change first. It seems that everything is going well... But such a "harmonious" scene was soon broken. Because-someone is coming again! Elder Ouyang had heard that Shang Yusen had left the customs, and planned to refine the equipment at Wanjiu Mountain in the evening, so he wanted to come and have a look. But as soon as he stepped into the enchantment, he discovered something was wrong. This fluctuation... is really amazing! He looked up almost immediately, and was immediately stunned by the sight before him. Tian Lei continued to hack down, but it was not directed at Shang Yusen. But Shang Yusen, standing in the air, is indeed constantly motivating the sky thunder... What''s the situation! ? Elder Ouyang will step forward without saying a word. Suddenly, a figure appeared in Xili and stopped in front of him. "Elder Ouyang, please stay." The low and sweet, familiar voice made Elder Ouyang stunned. After seeing the person in front of him clearly, he opened his eyes in surprise. "Rong Xiu!? Why are you here too!" Rong Xiu smiled slightly. "I just came here too, waiting for someone." Elder Ouyang glanced suspiciously towards the top of the mountain. "Who are you waiting for?" There is no point in lying at this time. Anyway, you will know at the end, so Rong Xiu is very frank: "Chu Yue." "Chu Yue?!" Elder Ouyang''s eyelids twitched fiercely. He is so familiar with this name! Isn''t this the kid who just had a fight here some time ago! ? He reacted for a moment, his face became extremely exciting, and he pointed to the vague figure on the top of the mountain that was shrouded in thunder. "You mean¡ªthat''s Chu Yue!?" Rong Xiu nodded and explained warmly: "She has something to be busy at the moment, so she shouldn''t be distracted. I still ask Elder Ouyang to be considerate and come back later." Elder Ouyang: "..." Something to be busy? On this Wanjiu Mountain, there are still so many thunders, isn''t it obvious what the kid is doing? ? "You, you, you¡ªhe, he¡ªwhat is he doing!?" Elder Ouyang was agitated for a while, and he stuttered. "Right! And Shang Yusen! What is he doing?" Chu Yue is absurd, but Shang Yusen seems to be still helping! ? Elder Ouyang was at a loss, and his whole person was not well. "When they come down, you will know when you ask." Rong Xiu smiled. Elder Ouyang was also a refiner, and naturally understood that outsiders shouldn''t bother at this time. Otherwise, something really happened, but it won''t be easy to recover. So, even if he sees this scene now and feels weird, he can only wait with this tone. "This kid was punished once for staying in Wanjiu Mountain during the forbidden time. It stands to reason that in a short period of time, he should not commit the crime again. It appeared again today... Is it because he has no long memory or you give him Courageous?" Elder Ouyang looked at Rong Xiu suspiciously. Rong Xiu''s deep eyes flicked a glimmer, and his thin lips were slightly raised. "Nothing can escape the eyes of Elder Ouyang." "Huh! It really is you!" Elder Ouyang shook his sleeve. "Before they said that you value this Chu Yue very much, the old man hasn''t taken it seriously, now it seems that it is so!" As an ordinary person, it is absolutely impossible for Rong Xiu to bring him to Wanjiu Mountain at this time! Seeing Rong Xiu smiling and not speaking, Elder Ouyang couldn''t help raising his voice. "Rong Xiu, it''s good that you can go in and out here at will, but that kid is not good! Don''t think that if you show up, Chu will be free from punishment!" If you know the law and break the law, don''t talk about it, but you''re breaking it again and again! If you don''t teach him a profound lesson this time, he will really be lawless in the future! Rong Xiu said in his heart, if the punishment is still Guan Peng Min Shan, then she would be very happy after hearing this. But this face still has to be given. So, he nodded in agreement: "What Elder Ouyang said." Elder Ouyang felt depressed when he saw his appearance that the oil and salt did not enter, the hard and the hard not to eat. Obviously he was not very old, but the city and his mind were so deep that even his age couldn''t understand what Rong Xiu was thinking. It''s like now. Rong Xiu made it clear that he wanted to stand on Chu Yue''s side. Not only did he bring Chu Yue in during the ban time, but he also allowed him to do so on the top of the mountain! The spring is there! But because of this, it makes people unable to really get angry. ¡ª¡ªJust because he is Rong Xiu. Elder Ouyang glared at him. "It''s nothing wrong with you protecting that Chu Yue. But you have to explain to the old man first, what is the kid doing on it now?" Rong Xiu paused. "Now what she holds in her hand is the divine tool born in the Abyss of Cangyu." Elder Ouyang was taken aback, and immediately understood. "Machine soul!?" That artifact was not ordinary, so of course he had heard about it. It was just a moment of excitement that I couldn''t remember it in time. But now Rong Xiu reminded him, he immediately understood. Chu Yue is trying to temper the soul of that artifact! No wonder! Relying on her own strength alone, even the sky thunder can''t be mobilized, didn''t she just run here! ? Shang Yusen is also a problem, so he is still doing his best to help! ? "He still doesn''t want to change that thing!" Elder Ouyang rolled his eyes. Thinking with toes and knowing that Shang Yusen must have rushed to that artifact. Boom boom boom! There was another loud noise! The whole Wanjiu Mountain is almost as bright as day! As those sky thunders continued to fall, the refining over and over made the golden lines on the Chixiao Sword gradually appear. Chu Liuyue clenched the hilt with both hands, held her breath, and stared at the scabbard closely. at last! The last pattern lights up! Huh! A flame suddenly burned in the eyes of the dragon head above the hilt! One gold, one blue! Like a dragon that has been asleep for a long time, finally awake! Roar-- Long Yin whizzed up! Resound all over the world! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and tried his best to pull the hilt! Zheng! The sword body is finally separated from the scabbard! At this moment, all the sky thunders in the sky suddenly fell together! Shang Yusen''s heart beats suddenly-the sky thunder is not enough! He immediately turned around and shouted at Elder Ouyang: "Ouyang! Stop talking nonsense! Come up and help!" Elder Ouyang was stunned for a moment. This is... calling him! ? Shang Yusen raised his voice: "Hurry up!" Chapter 1246： Rong Xiu shot! (Three shifts) Elder Ouyang''s mouth twitched. Shang Yusen himself had to help Chu Yue, but now he still called himself over? What is this called? But looking at the situation above the sky, it was indeed very urgent, and Elder Ouyang''s fist tightened. "Help you this time, I want to get it back!" After speaking, he finally moved into the air and rushed into the air! On the top of the mountain, Chu Liuyue''s figure has been hidden by countless sky thunders, completely invisible. The night sky was dark, and all the sky thunders had been smashed just now. But the artifact soul of that divine weapon has obviously not been tempered yet, so we must continue to spur more sky thunder! Elder Ouyang stood in the air with his hands folded in front of him. An astonishing breath instantly enveloped him! Huh! He pointed his finger to the sky! Soon, among the surging dark clouds, a huge noise came! A silver sky thunder appeared again! With this, the appearance of the sky thunder afterwards becomes a matter of course. After a while, the sky was again illuminated by several intertwined sky thunders. Until then, Shang Yusen finally breathed a sigh of relief. If it is a while later, I am afraid it will be too late. The more the last, the more you can''t relax! He looked down and couldn''t help muttering: "...This kid, how did he carry so many thunders..." Didn¡¯t it mean that Chu Yue is now only a seventh-order martial artist? Even if the thunder went straight to that artifact these days, he was standing next to him, and he would be affected more or less. Besides, he is still the new master of the Chixiao Sword, and he is responsible for guiding these forces and tempering its soul. This consumes one''s own strength and spirit, is also extremely terrifying. This has to be replaced by another cultivator of the same level, I am afraid he has fallen directly to the ground. But Chu Yue seemed to be very stable from beginning to end. I heard that some time ago, as a Tier 7 warrior, he defeated a Tier 8 warrior... "No wonder Elder Meng cares so much..." At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to Chu Yue, only that he was a little clever boy who would get into trouble. But it wasn''t until this time that he realized that this Chu Yue really had some ability! ... Long Yin whistling. The intrepid coercion almost made Chu Liuyue breathless. She frantically urged the force in the body and pulled out the sword little by little! From the part where it has appeared, it is a silver sword. Approximately three fingers wide, with two sharp edges and a wide center. Just looking at it like this, it seems that you can clearly feel the sharp and cold breath coming from it! Chu Liuyue''s heart was beating violently, and only the sound of gurgling blood was left in her ears. Even if it hasn''t been completely taken out, Chu Liuyue can already be sure - this Chixiao Sword is more than a hundred times stronger than Longyuan Sword! That is an unparalleled power! Above it, some silver thunders flickered by occasionally. But the sky thunder that was originally full of powerful aura, the moment it fell on the sword, its power would be instantly swallowed, or annihilated. In front of Chi Xiaojian, even Tian Lei looked pale and weak. Chu Liuyue could not remember exactly how many days of thunder it had digested. However, as time passed, she gradually felt that there seemed to be something condensing in the Chi Xiaojian. And the subtle connection between it and what she saw became stronger and stronger. Strong enough...At this moment, she could even faintly perceive how many powers of those sky thunders were swallowed up on the Chixiao Sword! Venerable artifact, seize the power of endless thunder, temper the soul of the device! This shows that it is so powerful! ... At this time, several people on Wanjiu Mountain focused their attention on the Chixiao Sword. However, not far below Chu Liuyue, a strange change was also taking place in the small spring eye. In the still water, countless silver thunders gathered under the water, swimming intertwined. A red figure was buried in it. It is the dumpling! Those sky thunders around it are constantly wandering around it. And the aura on it is also quietly changing! ... The Chixiao Sword consumes Sky Thunder faster and faster. It didn''t take long for Elder Ouyang to discover that the number of thunders in the sky was constantly decreasing. He couldn''t help but glanced back: "How can this thing temper the soul of the weapon so hard!" The speed at which he drew the sky thunder couldn''t keep up with the speed it swallowed! Shang Yusen also noticed this situation and frowned tightly. The Chixiao Sword was more powerful than he expected, and it had to be continuously tempered by more sky thunders. But now, his side is at the end of the battle, and the situation on Ouyang''s side, I''m afraid it may not be any better. Maybe... the two of them tried their best, but it was still not enough! At this moment, a tall and long figure silently appeared in the air. Rong Xiu glanced towards the sky. His expression is very calm. Afterwards, he gently raised his hand. Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, a few sky thunders quickly gathered behind the clouds! Lei didn''t hesitate these days, and slashed straight down! In an instant, it was like a silver sword rain! Elder Ouyang and Shang Yusen looked back in shock. "Damn, when did Rong Xiu''s strength become so strong!?" Shang Yusen couldn''t help cursing. Elder Ouyang also swallowed hard. "how could I know!" In just a few years, Rong Xiu has broken through to such a realm! ? At this moment, Chu Liuyue finally completely withdrew the Chixiao Sword from its sheath! Chapter 1247： Interrogation (four more) The moment the long sword was unsheathed, there seemed to be an invisible barrier that shattered quietly. An aura that seemed to be surging from a distant time and space rushed out of the Chi Xiaojian in an instant and poured into Chu Liuyue''s body! There seemed to be a seemingly non-existent thread connecting her and Chi Xiaojian. The Chixiao Sword, which was originally heavier and heavier, suddenly became as light as a feather at this moment. Some internal injuries that Chu Liuyue suffered before have also begun to recover quickly under the nourishment of this vast and moist power! The breath is familiar and unfamiliar. The familiarity is because it is mixed with the power of Longyuan Sword and Soul, and it is faintly, as if it still carries the breath of Taizu. As for the strange... That is the original power of the Chixiao Sword! She looked at the Chixiao Sword in her hand, something seemed to be surging in her heart. The next moment, she swung a sword-- A terrible sword gas swept forward! After a short silence, a large piece of trees in front of her was cut off by everyone! When the trees fell together, Chu Liuyue realized what had happened, and her eyes widened slightly. This... She just subconsciously wanted to give it a try, but with a light wave, how could such a terrifying power be produced like this! ? At a glance, all the trees visible to the eye were cut down silently! But this is not the end. Because these trees could not stop this sword energy. Therefore, after sweeping the lush woods, the speed was not reduced at all, and it went straight to the enchantment of Wanjiu Mountain! "Hurry up!" Elder Ouyang was taken aback and hurriedly shouted! Shang Yusen was about to move, but saw a figure quickly flashing past his eyes. It is Rongxiu! I saw his wrist raised, and the golden streamer flew out quickly! boom! This power was extremely fast, and came from behind, and finally stopped the sword energy before it hit the barrier! The forces of the two sides slammed together and made a loud noise. The enchantment was shaken violently by this aftermath! Elder Ouyang was terrified and rushed over. He often came to Wanjiu Mountain, so he was very familiar with this, and he quickly strengthened the barrier. After confirming that the barrier was no longer in danger of damage, he let out a sigh of relief. If this barrier is broken, everything that just happened on Wanjiu Mountain will be quickly known! It''s not good if things go wrong! Thinking of this, he sulked again, raised his eyebrows, and stared at Chu Liuyue, grinding his molars. "Chu Yue! You better explain to me!" Chu Liuyue touched her nose and carefully put away the Chi Xiaojian. With a thought, Chi Xiaojian went directly to her Dantian. In this way, she could still clearly feel all the movement on the Chi Xiaojian. This convinced her that the Chixiao Sword at this time had already been tempered, and she had indeed completely recognized her as the master! The heart that she had been hanging on finally let go. The most important thing is solved, then, it is time to deal with the follow-up trouble... She looked at Elder Ouyang with a helpless expression and clean eyes. "Elder Ouyang, the student knew it was wrong." In any case, it is always good to admit your mistakes first. But Elder Ouyang had already had experience, so he didn''t take her practice at all. He put one hand behind him and snorted coldly: "You got it wrong? The old man didn''t see it at all! Chu Yue, this is not the first time you broke into Wanjiu Mountain in violation of regulations!? The old man remembers that it was ten days since you were detained to Pengmin Mountain last time. More than a month has passed? Not to mention that in the middle month you were also locked in because of other mistakes!" "Why, you are uncomfortable if you don''t cause trouble for a day?" Elder Ouyang said angrily: "You really remember to eat or not to beat you!" Chu Liuyue waited for him to scold him before whispering to defend herself: "Elder Ouyang, the student really didn''t mean it. Just now, you have also seen the situation...The artifact needs the soul of the quencher, the student can only come here, and after it comes, it will be directly out of control. , This is what happened..." "Stop it!" Elder Ouyang interrupted Chu Liuyue irritably, only feeling a headache. "What level of strength are you now? You don''t know yourself? Now you want to use your own power to temper the soul of this artifact... Do you think this period of time has passed so well, or are you really not afraid of death!? " If something happens, no one can help her! Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Although Elder Ouyang spoke harshly, he still considered her in his heart. Moreover, if he really couldn''t understand her, he wouldn''t help without reservation just now. After all, it is still a knife mouth and a tofu heart. Chu Liuyue smiled at Elder Ouyang: "Isn''t the student good? Elder, although the student is young and has little experience, he also knows that life is precious, so I don''t dare to joke about this kind of thing." If she is not half sure, and urge her to rush her, she will not agree. Elder Ouyang choked. This is not unreasonable. After all, whoever has such a treasure will not miss it. But this is still too dangerous! "Why, do you think that there is room for repair, so you can be safe?" Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and nodded seriously. "Yes!" "You--" Elder Ouyang felt even more panicked. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips slightly evoked a perfect curve, and said with a chuckle: "Elder Ouyang, since I brought her here, I will naturally take her back intact." "You! You guys!" Elder Ouyang flicked his sleeve. This interrogation can''t continue! Chapter 1248： To hide the truth! (Five more) These two couldn''t continue to ask, Elder Ouyang simply shifted the target. "Shang Yusen! What''s the matter with you again!" Rong Xiu led Chu Yue to make a fool of himself. What kind of identity he was, he also followed him to help him be abusive! ? But Shang Yusen was really not afraid of Elder Ouyang. Hearing this, he folded his arms and said lazily: "Didn''t you see all of this just now? Help him! Didn''t you see what he was holding in his hand?" Chi Xiaojian, he missed it for many years and couldn''t see it. Now that it finally has the opportunity, it has already recognized that Chu Yue is the master. Of course he is not willing, of course not reconciled! But what can it be? An artifact of this level will never easily recognize the Lord. Even if he had thought about it for many years, he did not dare to have such extravagant hopes for him. From beginning to end, all he thought was that when the Chi Xiao Sword was born and brought back to the academy, he could take the opportunity to observe and study it up close. Today, it goes round and round and has become Chu Yue''s divine weapon. Apart from the word "opportunity", there is nothing else to describe. Chu Yue wanted his tempering device soul, how could he just watch and let it go? After thinking about it for many years, I still have thoughts in my heart. Even if it''s not for Chu Yue, he can do it just for this Chi Xiao sword! ... Elder Ouyang felt that the whole person was not good. He closed his eyes and held his forehead with a headache. One two, there is really no worry! But these few people are still eloquent, making it extremely difficult for him to argue. "Ouyang, it doesn''t make sense for you to ask this now!" Shang Yusen stroked his chin. "Then you were also involved just now?" Elder Ouyang: "..." Had it not been for him, Shang Yusen, he could do this! ? I also blame him for being confused at the time, and he really helped! "Hmph, what do you mean, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now?" Shang Yusen gave him a weird look, with an expression of "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Elder Ouyang''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. He felt that he was wrong in thinking about communicating with them. Shang Yusen-Not in the college all the year round, he retreats to practice as soon as he comes back, has always been very relaxed and comfortable, doing things according to his own mood. Rong Xiu-one of the most outstanding geniuses in the academy, with a very high status in the academy, and even more privileges than some elders. Chu Yue-- There is nothing to say about this, just a brave brat! Repeatedly teach repeatedly! Elder Ouyang took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his mood. "Shang Yusen, Bo Yan will know what happened tonight sooner or later." Shang Yusen nodded. "Of course he will know." The profound formation at the foot of Wanjiu Mountain and the surrounding enchantments still have some of his power. "However, it''s nothing. He knew about the Chi Xiao Sword in Chu Yue''s hands. The tempering device soul... could it be considered a mistake? This thing must be in my hands, and I have to do the same. ." Shang Yusen said rather carelessly, showing regret. "Unfortunately, no luck." With that said, he looked at Chu Liuyue again. "To help you this time, how about lending me this Chixiao Sword for another day?" Chu Liuyue had faintly known that he had cared about Chi Xiaojian for many years, so she nodded very simply: "Elder''s kindness, Chu Yue is self-reported. When do you want it, just say it." Anyway, the Chi Xiaojian had completely become hers, and no one else could forcibly deprive it from her, and there was nothing to worry about. Shang Yusen saw her so refreshed and instantly admired her a little more: "Hahaha! Good! Just say this to you, I won''t help you in vain today!" As he said, he was excited for a while, and stretched out his hand, wanting to pat Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. Rong Xiu stepped forward calmly and stood between the two, avoiding Shang Yusen''s big fan-like palm from falling. "Elder Ouyang, I actually came with Junior Brother Chu Yue today. Everything happened because of me, and I would like to take all responsibilities for this matter." "Rong Xiu, you¡ª" Elder Ouyang had long thought that Rong Xiu would stand up, but when he really said that, he was still surprised. He really didn''t understand, why did Rong Xiu protect Chu Yue like this? But I have to say that if You Rongxiu came forward, this matter was not serious. He took a deep look at Rong Xiu, then shook his head and sighed. "You haven''t set foot here in a few years, never expected that this time..." Halfway through the conversation, he stopped, seemingly hesitant to speak. Rong Xiu looked as usual and smiled faintly. "For today''s matter, I still have time to say thank you to you in the future." Elder Ouyang has completely lost his temper. He looked around, frowning. On the top of the mountain, there was a mess. Countless mountains and forests collapsed, and the mountains and rocks were bombarded by countless sky thunder. Large areas of scorched black appeared, and some of them had deep cracks. No matter who looks at it, it is not difficult to guess what happened here. "It seems Wanjiu Mountain has been closed for a while." It looks like this, it takes a lot of effort to refurbish it. Above the sky, the dark clouds gradually dispersed. It was early in the morning, and a white fish belly appeared on the horizon. It seems that it will be dawn soon. "Let''s go! Let''s meet Bo Yan!" Elder Ouyang let out a long breath and took the lead to leave. Chu Liuyue looked back at Quanyan, the dumpling was still inside. She opened her mouth and was about to shout, but a thought suddenly flashed in her mind. "Boy, what are you looking at? Not keeping up!" Elder Ouyang urged in front. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze. "coming." She moved and left with her, never looking back. In the eyes of the Peak Spring, a wave passed by, fleeting. Chapter 1249： You go again (one more) Donghuang Bell Tower. In the solemn hall, the air seemed to freeze. Elder Bo Yan sat on the head, with no expression on his face, only the slightly tightened hand showed his mood at this time, and there was no apparent calmness. In front of him, stood four people who had just come out of Wanjiu Mountain. "...The outline of the matter, that''s it." Elder Ouyang talked about the cause and effect, almost dry. After speaking, the hall fell silent again. After a while, Elder Bo Yan slowly spoke: "So, you guys came here early in the morning because... you guys, destroyed the Wanjiu Mountain by half?" Shang Yusen couldn''t help but reminded: "It''s mainly to help Chu Yue temper the soul of the Chixiao Sword-the soul... Well, it just destroyed some trees and rocks, then..." That spring is still good! He didn''t say the last sentence, and even the words that he said before, under the elder Bo Yan''s substantive gaze, lightened a lot. Anyone who knows Elder Boyan knows that he rarely gets angry. But once you get angry, it''s extremely difficult to deal with! Even the elders Shang Yusen and Ouyang, who had worked with them for many years, felt a chill at this time. "Chu Yue, say that, this matter is still because of you?" Chu Liuyue''s shoulders drooped, her head slightly lowered: "The student is reckless and committed a big mistake. Please also ask Elder Boyan to punish him." "Of course you should be punished." Elder Bo Yan really didn''t know what to say. This Chu Yue, who just thought that he would be honest and let go, always caused new problems again! And it gets worse every time! This time even Shang Yusen and Ouyang were involved! By the way, there is one more Rong Xiu! "Elder Bo Yan, in fact, today, if it were not for my initiative, Junior Brother Chu Yue would never go to Wanjiu Mountain." Rong Xiu''s tone was calm but also very sincere. "I promised you before to teach Junior Brother Chu Yue well. So now, the person who really deserves punishment is me." Elder Bo Yan laughed angrily. "You think I won''t punish you!? You can''t get rid of this matter! Rong Xiu, you want to do everything, but you have to see if it works, you can''t afford it!" His eyes swept across several people. "Several of you, none of you can escape!" Where is Wanjiu Mountain? It''s fine for Chu Yue not to know, but the remaining three are very clear! Under such circumstances, they even dared to do such a thing, it is almost going to overturn the day! All four of them fell silent. Even Shang Yusen lost his temper at this moment and stood honestly. Elder Bo Yan closed his eyes. "Who else knows about this?" Elder Ouyang said: "No one knows except in this hall." In other words, only Elder Bo Yan got the news at present. This made Elder Bo Yan relaxed. If things go too far, it will not end well. He fell into deep thought and began to consider how to punish these people. Time seems to be extremely long. Elder Bo Yan did not speak, and the remaining four people also remained silent. Finally, after a while, Elder Bo Yan raised his head and looked at Chu Liuyue first. "Chu Yue." "The students are here." "Is that soul tempered successfully?" "Back to the elders, it''s done." Elder Bo Yan nodded. Although it was ridiculous, it was not completely fruitless. That artifact has become Chu Yue''s, and no one else can **** it away. Now that he can refine the soul of the instrument and fully integrate with it, it is also a blessing. Although everyone didn''t say anything about the fact that the magical tool recognized Chu Yue as the master, in fact, a considerable number of elders who knew were very unhappy. In order to regain this thing, the college has made long-term preparations, and has put in a lot of effort. But in the end, they were taken as their own by a freshman who had just enrolled for two months. Of course, they wouldn''t be happy where they were. Only because this has happened and cannot be changed, they can only accept it like this. Only when Chu Yue demonstrated his strength could he convince those people. In fact, Elder Boyan was very optimistic about Chu Yue, and because of this, he gave him opportunities again and again. Even if Chu Yue violated the rules several times, he still stood in Bao Chuyue''s position overall. This time, Chu Yue did too much, but he couldn''t really deal with him. Thinking about it, refining the soul of the instrument is the only good news in it. Elder Bo Yan waved at Chu Liuyue while comforting himself. "Okay, you go back first. I will discuss with your master later to see what punishment should be imposed on you." Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her mind, and instantly guessed that Elder Bo Yan should have something to talk to the other three, so she retired with interest. "Yes." She saluted, then quickly turned and left the hall. The action is clean and neat, without any muddle-headedness. It wasn''t until her figure completely disappeared outside the door that Elder Bo Yan looked at the three remaining people in front of him. His brows finally wrinkled slowly, and his voice became more serious. "Does this turmoil ever involve that spring?" "Nothing." Elder Ouyang said immediately. "At that time, all of us were above the top of the mountain, and there was still some distance from the spring." In fact, those sky thunders were swallowed by the Chixiao Sword, except for some residual energy aftermath that caused some damage to the surroundings, the others were all safe and sound. Of course, these words should ignore Chu Yue''s last unconscious sword. "That''s good. But I''ll check it out myself later." Elder Bo Yan said. Regarding this, none of the three have any objections. That spring is very important, and it is normal for Elder Bo Yan to be so important and cautious. "This matter must be blocked from the news and don''t be known to anyone else." One more person knows, the more trouble. "Although it is all justifiable for you to take action today, but punishment is also indispensable." Elder Bo Yan looked at the three. "Think for yourself, what should we do about this!" ... The sky is getting brighter. It was already morning when Chu Liuyue walked out of the Donghuang Bell Tower. However, there was no one in Qingming Square at this time, so no one saw her walking out of it. Chu Liuyue looked back at the closed door, pursed her lips, then turned to leave, and went straight to Jiuheng Mountain. ... When returning to Jiuheng Mountain, Chu Liuyue felt something wrong as soon as she landed. She paused, but walked forward. Pushing the door open, she saw a familiar face at a glance. Dugu Mobao was sitting in a precarious manner, hearing the sound, looked up. "Dabao¡ª¡ª" Chu Liuyue called out to him, and when she met the strange purple pupils, she felt a little guilty for some reason. Dugu Mobao looked at her so quietly. "You went to Wanjiu Mountain again during the ban?" Chapter 1250： Secret (two more) Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. I knew I couldn''t hide anything from him. Dugu Calligraphy seems to have countless pairs of eyes in the academy, no matter what happens, he can always understand quickly and clearly. Chu Liuyue had long thought this matter was too strange and weird, but she never got the answer. Just like now. On the Wanjiu Mountain last night, there were indeed only four of them. With the protection and concealment of the enchantment outside the mountain, the people outside knew nothing about it. It stands to reason that, besides the four of them, there should be only Elder Bo Yan who knows this. As for Elder Bo Yan, they took the initiative to confess. Dugu Calligraphy guessed so accurately... it is really unreasonable. "Yes." Chu Liuyue chose to truthfully explain. She didn''t think she had the ability to fool Dugu Calligraphy. Dugu Mobao frowned slightly, his eyes became dangerous. "Did you forget what I said to you before?" Of course Chu Liuyue didn''t forget. At that time, it was because Dugu Mobao made it clear that she was not allowed to enter Wanjiu Mountain at that time, so she had been so obedient and kept to the present. Even if Tuanzi looked at Quanyan blankly every time and refused to leave, she never stayed there too much. "Today''s situation is indeed a bit special..." Chu Liuyue explained helplessly. "I''m the quencher soul gone." Dugu Mobao let out a cold snort and turned his head. "Even if you don''t go to Wanjiu Mountain, there are other ways. There are many hills on the side of the craftsman, and there are several people sitting there. You go to them, it''s the same, why bother?" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. "Dabao... do you think I can go this way?" From the first day she entered the academy, she had heard many rumors about the refiner. Haughty, withdrawn, deserted, and never come out for many years... She was too late to admire, how could she still think of such a solution? Although she is courageous and occasionally brazen, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know herself! Dugu Calligraphy choked: "Of course you¡ª" His voice stopped abruptly, and a complex emotion flashed quickly in his eyes. Chu Liuyue did not clearly see the change in his expression in this instant, but he heard something wrong with his words, and asked curiously: "Of course what happened to me?" Dugu Mobao closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes had regained clarity. "Nothing, I was negligent." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She still felt that Dugu Mobao''s answer was a bit weird, but she couldn''t tell the specifics. "Even if you can''t do it, Rong Xiu can. But he took you directly to Wanjiu Mountain...huh!" Dugu Mobao snorted coldly. Rong Xiu thinks things are not messy enough! Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes slightly and did not answer. She had never thought of this before, but... Rong Xiu is No. 1 on the Qingyun List Refining Tool List! Why did she forget this? Judging from the polite attitude of the many elders in the academy towards Rong Xiu, if he had personally come forward, he might not be invited down... But as Dugu Mobao said, he did not do so. But this is actually understandable. After all, this kind of favor is the worst thing to owe. Relatively speaking, it is more troublesome to ask the senior refiners to help than to go directly to Wanjiu Mountain. Although choosing the latter one might face considerable punishment, Rong Xiu must have made this choice because of his own considerations. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, raised her foot and walked over, smiling eagerly. "Dabao, don''t be angry anymore. All this has passed, hasn''t it? I have not only returned well, but I have also successfully tempered the soul of the instrument. Even if I receive a little punishment, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. !" Dugu Calligraphy did not speak. How would he explain to her, he was worried, not just these? After a pause, Dugu Calligraphy finally shook his head. "If there is another time, I will not forgive you." Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked. "it is good!" Dugu Mobao''s eyes swept across her face, opened her mouth, and finally said: "Since that soul has been tempered, you should do more research and practice. There are very few venerable artifacts in the world, and it is a great honor for you to get one of them. Be sure to practice well." Chu Liuyue nodded vigorously. "for sure." After spending so much energy and effort, if you can''t make the best use of it, isn''t it a big loss? Dugu Mobao nodded, and immediately got up to leave. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help saying: "Dabao, are you leaving now? Sit for a while?" Dugu Calligraphy paused. "I will be back in the evening." Chu Liuyue frowned lightly. Since they came to Lingxiao Academy, she has almost never spent too much time with Dugu Calligraphy in the daytime. The daily training is also placed in the period from evening to night. It''s like...he has other important things to do at other times. But he is in Lingxiao Academy, what needs him to do every day? "Dabao, when you are not with me, where are all...?" Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but ask. "If I want to find you, I don''t know where to go." Dugu Mobao looked back at her, showing no expression on her small face. He said lightly: "You don''t need to find me. In the college, if you run into trouble, I will come." After speaking, he directly lifted his foot and left. Chu Liuyue frowned tighter. Dabao...what secret is he hiding? Chapter 1251： Excuse him (three shifts) Chu Liuyue stayed a little nervously in his residence for a while. In the afternoon, news came from the college: Wanjiu Mountain will be closed for maintenance starting today, and the time will be one month. The students were very surprised. After all, although Wanjiu Mountain has a daily ban, it has almost never been closed for a month. In this regard, everyone talked a lot and gave birth to various speculations. But in fact, even many elders are at a loss. Yesterday was fine. Today, the mountain is closed for no apparent reason, and the time is not short, which is really strange. However, many elders also knew that Wanjiu Mountain was not an ordinary place, so they didn''t ask much. Although the students regretted that they lost a place to relax, but fortunately only one month, they accepted it naturally. Of course, it makes no sense for them not to accept it. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to go out for a walk, and then go to Wanjiu Mountain to see the dumplings. After thinking about it, she finally gave up. Now she can only hope that Tuanzi can spend this month in Wanjiu Mountain safely. After temporarily shelving this matter, Chu Liuyue began to wait for Rong Xiu to return, and at the same time, was also waiting for the punishment he was about to face. She wouldn''t be naive to think that she could escape it. Judging from the reaction of Elder Bo Yan, this was his most angry time, and it would never be easily revealed. You know, the last time he knew that she had taken the Scarlet Cloud Sword as his own, he didn''t show the look he is today. It shows the importance of Wanjiu Mountain! This also made Chu Liuyue more certain that in the spring at the top of Wanjiu Mountain, there must be huge secrets related to the academy. Chu Liuyue couldn''t think of what measures the college would take on her. Although Elder Wan Zheng and Rong Xiu helped, she intuitively felt that the consequences would not be too good. Wait until the evening. But it was not Rong Xiu who came back, but Elder Wenxi. "Chu Yue." Elder Wenxi stood outside the barrier, placed his sapphire token on it, and at the same time called Chu Liuyue''s name. Chu Liuyue, who had been waiting in the room, heard the voice and immediately got up and walked out the door. She saw Elder Wenxi outside the barrier at a glance. At this moment, he was holding one hand behind his back, looking at her with complicated eyes. Chu Liuyue "cocked" in her heart, unconsciously slowed down and stepped forward. "Elder Wenxi, why are you here?" Elder Wenxi did not speak, but just looked at her like that, like probing, puzzled, and entangled. After a while, he said: "You come out first." "Oh." As Chu Liuyue said, she walked out of the barrier, and then stood honestly in front of Elder Wenxi. "You got into trouble again?" Elder Wenxi tried his best to make his voice sound calmer, but in fact, individuals can hear the suppressed emotions. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Elder Wenxi helped his forehead, and he didn''t know what to say. "Didn''t you just come out of the Pengmin Mountain? Ah? Why is this causing trouble again!" He hasn''t seen Bo Yan''s expression for a long time! What is even more shocking is that Rong Xiu, as well as the two old guys Shang Yusen and Ouyang, seem to be involved this time! "Your ability is really getting bigger and bigger! What do you think you did to make Boyan so angry?" Chu Liuyue suddenly understood it, and it seemed that Elder Wenxi didn''t know about it. Although Elder Bo Yan was angry, he still chose to suppress the matter. On the one hand, this matter may be involved, on the other hand, it may be to keep the secret of the Wanjiu Mountain. But these Chu Liuyue have no way to know. She pursed her lips and asked carefully: "Elder Wenxi, Rong Xiu and the others... how are they?" "Do you still ask them leisurely? You can''t protect yourself now!" Elder Wenxi couldn''t help but patted Chu Liuyue on the back of the head. But he was worried that the child was still young, and he looked pitiful at this appearance, so he was not willing to make a heavy hand. Chu Liuyue "hiss-" gave him a pitiful look, clutching his head. Elder Wenxi felt soft at first, then shivered. Pooh! What a pity! This kid looked at him deliberately because he knew whether he was eating soft or not. definitely is! If this is really nothing, could Bo Yan react like this? It''s a pity that Bo Yan seems to be determined to block the news, only to ask him to take Chu Yue over, but he didn''t mention the reason. He could only wonder and guess in his heart. But after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of what the **** did this kid do? Can so many powerful people be involved? Elder Wenxi felt a little chill in his back, and looked at Chu Liuyue vigilantly. This kid... Maybe one day in the future, he will be sold directly too! ? "They have their own disposal, you don''t have to worry about it. Now Wan Zheng is discussing with Bo Yan how to deal with you in the East Emperor Bell Tower. Wan Zheng asked you to be there for everything, so I specifically asked me to pick you up first." Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. Elder Wan Zheng should have known about this, but he insisted on this request so he should also consider her. She nodded. "Thank you Elder Wenxi." Elder Wenxi snorted. "Let''s go!" As the elder who recruited Chu Yue, although he was not his master, he was somewhat responsible. At the beginning, he only felt happy and excited, and he invited such a rare genius. But now, he feels pitted for Mao Yin? And as Chu Yue stayed in the college longer, this feeling became more obvious! Elder Wenxi thought of this and couldn''t help but sigh quietly. How come two of them are not worried, let him put them on the stall? ... Coming to the Donghuang Bell Tower again and entering the hall, Chu Liuyue obviously felt that the atmosphere was a little different from the previous one. "People have brought it." Elder Wenxi said. Chu Liuyue quickly raised her eyes and glanced. In the huge hall, Elder Bo Yan and Elder Wan Zheng were sitting there, except for that, Rong Xiu was no longer there. She retracted her gaze and saluted respectfully. "Student Chu Yue, I have met Elder Boyan and Master." Elder Bo Yan cast a wink at Elder Wenxi. Elder Wenxi understood. "Then you talk first, I have something to do, so I''ll leave." After speaking, he turned and left. When his figure completely disappeared outside the door, Chu Liuyue immediately felt that the atmosphere in the room became tense! It seems that even the air is beginning to condense! Two substantive gazes fell on her, as if they had been scraped by a sharp knife! "Chu Yue, Boyan said that you have caused trouble in Wanjiu Mountain again, but is it true?" Elder Wan Zheng asked in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue nodded frankly. "The student is at fault." Elder Wan Zheng took a deep breath. Elder Bo Yan snorted. "Wan Zheng, he personally admitted, what else do you want to defend him?" Chapter 1252： Animal Garden (four more) Elder Wan Zheng coughed and his momentum was short. "Ah, in fact, I don''t want to defend him... Isn''t that the artifact needs to temper the soul? In fact, he didn''t intend to violate the rules, isn''t it... I can''t force..." The last word, Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t say it completely. Elder Bo Yan sneered. "This is not the first time he has made a mistake. If he doesn''t have a long memory this time, in the future--" Although Wan Zheng felt that what he said was reasonable, the man in front of him was his apprentice after all. If he was punished harshly, he would really be reluctant. Not to mention that this child is still trying to temper the soul of the artifact. Now, he has a venerable artifact seriously! He was secretly happy, but he couldn''t show it in front of Elder Boyan. "What you want, this punishment is needed!" Elder Wan Zheng echoed the road. "But... don''t hurt the child at all..." This is really a rare good seedling, if it is really hurt, it is a pity that they are distressed! Elder Bo Yan had expected him to say that. Since he called Elder Wan Zheng over, the two have been arguing over this issue for a long time. What is in Elder Wan Zheng''s mind, can he not know? Elder Bo Yan shook his head helplessly: "Wan Zheng, if you continue to be used to him like this, something will happen sooner or later!" Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help saying: "It''s not that no one can cause trouble more than this kid before, and that girl didn''t--" "Wan Zheng!" Elder Bo Yan frowned and immediately stopped him. Elder Wan Zheng was shocked and fell silent. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. That girl... Who? Without any hesitation, Chu Liuyue felt that what they were talking about should be himself. She lowered her eyes slightly, concealing the flash of emotion under her eyes. In fact, she had already thought of a few things sporadically during this time. In the past, she was almost a tyrant in Lingxiao Academy, and she did all sorts of troublesome things. Open an academy barrier and use up the precious medicinal materials of Medicinal Wind Valley... It''s hard to count one by one. Otherwise, after leaving the college for so long, the elders would always have lingering fears when they mentioned her. just... She still couldn''t figure out how she did those things. She didn''t even know when she broke through God''s Domain. The room was quiet. Elder Bo Yan calmed down and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue, your master loves you so much and is unwilling to punish you. But this matter is serious. If you don''t give more punishment, it is really inappropriate. What do you think." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, her eyes pure and sincere. "The students know their mistakes and are willing to bear all punishments." Elder Wan Zheng wanted to say something but stopped, but Chu Liuyue''s attitude was also very determined, so she had to swallow those words again. Elder Bo Yan''s expression eased a little. Chu Yue could have this attitude, and it was not considered dead wood and uncarving. However, after the first two times, now he can''t fully believe that Chu Yue will change his past. "Originally, what I discussed with your master was to imprison you in Pengmin Mountain for a period of time." Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "But I did it the first two times, but it didn''t seem to alert you at all." Elder Bo Yan also noticed that Chu Yue seemed to have no fear at all about this matter. If you change to someone else, you will have to be honest once you come out, but Chu Yue is completely different! So he felt that this trick was useless for Chu Yue. "So this time, change to another punishment." Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly fell. I thought I could go there again... what a pity... She paused and couldn''t help saying: "Elder Bo Yan, the student made a serious mistake this time, and he is willing to accept all punishments! You...you can also send me to Pengmin Mountain again--" Elder Bo Yan gave her a weird look. "Why, do you really want to go again?" Chu Liuyue consciously stopped the topic: "You misunderstood, I just... the students mean that all the punishments you give will be accepted willingly." Elder Bo Yan nodded slightly with satisfaction. "You only need to have this consciousness. As for your punishment... From today, you will be responsible for guarding the animal garden for a month." "Beast Garden?" "One month!?" Chu Liuyue and Elder Wan Zheng spoke together. The difference is that Chu Liuyue just didn''t understand what the Beast Garden was, but Elder Wan Zheng was shocked that the time for Elder Boyan''s punishment was as long as a month! "Bo Yan! You, you¡ªI don''t agree!" Elder Wan Zheng finally swallowed the foul language that was about to blurt out, and slapped the table angrily. "Where is the Beast Garden? You let him go for a month, wouldn''t this let him die!? No! This time must be reduced!" Elder Bo Yan looked calm, and said leisurely: "If it''s someone else, it''s naturally dangerous, but don''t forget that Chu Yue has a contracted beast. Since he has the ability to contract Red Tail Danfeng, doesn''t he have the ability to guard the animal garden for a month?" Elder Wan Zheng choked. "That, that is different! Those in the Beast Garden have always been stocked, untamed, and violent in character! Even if some elders go, they occasionally get injured, let alone Chu Yue?" "You worry too much." Elder Bo Yan shook his head with a very firm attitude. "Chu Yue, this kid has been in trouble several times, but his life is very big. Last time, under the siege of so many god-level powerhouses, he retreated all over. This time, the tempering device soul, countless heavenly thunders, he It''s safe and sound. I don''t think he can boast enough to say that he is fateful!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Elder Wan Zheng suddenly slumped. No way, anyone tells the truth! In fact, he himself was muttering about it. Chu Yue was always making trouble, but this trouble was not something ordinary people could make. That also requires a bit of skill. Knowing that there was no room for discussion on this matter, Elder Wan Zheng hesitated for a long time and had to agree. "Let him go, but if there is any danger, I will bring people out immediately!" With that said, he looked at Chu Liuyue and reminded: "Chu Yue, if something goes wrong at that time, immediately use your black jade token to send out a distress message, and the master must be there as soon as possible! At any time, you must never do anything! You know?" Chu Liuyue felt warm. "Thank you, Master." Elder Wan Zheng looked at the young man in front of him. It''s probably because I went through a lot of hardships yesterday, I didn''t get a good rest today, my face was haggard, and my lips were pale. But when he laughed like this, his eyes were clean and his smile was warm. People unconsciously want to laugh with him. This kid... can smile so innocently now. When he knows where the animal garden is, I''m afraid... Elder Bo Yan stood up. "Let''s go. We will see you there personally." Chapter 1253： strength! (Five more) Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Pengmin Mountain was detained twice before, the first time she was sent by Elder Wenxi, and the second time was Rong Xiu. But this time, Elder Bo Yan actually planned to send her there personally. What is it that makes him so cautious? Of course, it does not rule out that Elder Boyan was to block the news and could not assign others to send her there, so he had to do it himself. But judging from the strong opposition from Elder Wan Zheng just now, the Beast Garden... shouldn''t be a good place to stay. At the very least, when she was locked up in Pengmin Mountain, Elder Wan Zheng never worried about her life. And this time... Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, and followed them closely. ... The three of them came out of the Donghuang Bell Tower and went straight to the animal garden. After walking for a while, Chu Liuyue found that the direction they were going was actually the mysterious master''s side. As if seeing her doubts, Elder Wan Zheng got closer and explained: "The Beast Garden is indeed in the area of ??the profound master, but it does not belong to them alone. The martial artist and the elders of the profound master will take turns patrolling here." Chu Liuyue nodded. Elder Wan Zheng looked at her as usual, and secretly said that this kid still didn''t know what he was going to face later, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Chu Liuyue saw his worry, thought for a while, and asked: "Master, the beast garden...is it dangerous?" Elder Wan Zheng paused. "Fine, you will know wherever you go." Chu Liuyue had to suppress the curiosity in her heart. Around the rugged mountains, Chu Liuyue also saw some profound formations of not low level in the middle. About half an hour later, Elder Bo Yan finally stopped. "Here! The place below is the Beast Garden!" Chu Liuyue took a few steps forward and followed the elder Bo Yan''s eyes to look down. Dozens of peaks are endless, the trees are lush, and the white mountains are floating in the middle of the mountain. Suddenly, it looked like a quiet mountain forest, no different from other places in the college. But Chu Liuyue knew that it was not that simple. Because in the sky above this mountain region, a huge silver profound formation was actually enveloped! It quietly suspended in the air, completely covering the huge mountain forest, showing a translucent shape. From the intertwined gaps of streamers, you can clearly see the scenery below. However, everyone standing here will feel the astonishing pressure from that profound formation! Never dare to be presumptuous easily! Chu Liuyue held her breath. ¡ª¡ªThis profound formation is definitely one of the top profound formations she has ever seen in her life! Comparing to the enchantment of the academy, it''s not too much! You know, building such a profound formation requires the joint efforts of many powerful people. The manpower and material resources consumed are hard to count! Being able to construct such a profound formation at any cost within the academy is enough to prove the preciousness of the realm below this profound formation! Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the profound formation, vaguely felt a few vague and powerful auras. That should be the elders in charge of patrols. The next moment, Elder Bo Yan flew down. Elder Wan Zheng patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder. "Let''s go!" Chu Liuyue nodded, and rushed down without hesitation. The three of them stood still about a hundred meters outside the silver profound formation. Standing here, Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the powerful pressure on the profound formation. I really don''t know what''s going on inside... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. Suddenly, a breath quickly approached! A middle-aged man stepped out from behind the profound formation. "Bo Yan, Wan Zheng, why are you here?" The man was dressed in a white robe, tall and thin, with sharp eyes. When his gaze swept across his body, he almost didn''t dare to move. "Who is this? Did you bring a little boy with you?" Elder Bo Yan explained: "This is Chu Yue." When the words fell, Chu Liuyue clearly saw a touch of lucidity across the other''s face. It seems that I have heard of her "big name" a long time ago... Elder Bo Yan lifted his chin: "This is Elder Yu Yu." Chu Liuyue was inexplicably embarrassed, but still respectfully saluted: "Student Chu Yue, I have met Elder Yu Yu." "Chu Yue, this kid has committed something recently. I discussed with Wan Zheng and simply threw him into this month, so that he would suffer a little bit and have a long memory." Elder Bo Yan said very bluntly. Elder Yu Yu glanced at Chu Liuyue in surprise. What did you do to fall into such a situation? Bo Yan generally doesn''t put people here at will, let alone one month. "How is your strength now?" Elder Yu Yu raised his chin and asked. "Attention, I am asking all." Chu Liuyue paused, and sincerely confessed: "The student is now in the middle of the seventh stage, the ninth grade of heavenly medicine, the mysterious teacher...the ninth level. The voice fell, and the scene was quiet for a moment. The three elders looked at Chu Liuyue together. "Chu Yue, when did you break through the ninth level of the profound master?" Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help asking. Chu Liuyue blinked. "Just...not long..." She didn''t want to say this at first, but Elder Yu Yu, as a profound master, has very good eyesight. She can''t guarantee that if she lied now, she would be cleaned up later. What''s more, from the fact that she can open the academy barrier, she can basically guess this. Elder Wan Zheng moved his lips without saying a word. Finally, he glanced at Elder Bo Yan and snorted. see that! This kid is a bit stronger than they expected! Such a rare good seedling, what is going to happen, he is absolutely endless with Bo Yan! "Yes, fairly honest." Elder Yu Yu nodded. "go in!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Remember to watch the top activities~~ Chapter 1284： I have a fight with you (twenty-one more) Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Pengmin Mountain was detained twice before, the first time she was sent by Elder Wenxi, and the second time was Rong Xiu. But this time, Elder Bo Yan actually planned to send her there personally. What is it that makes him so cautious? Of course, it does not rule out that Elder Boyan was to block the news and could not assign others to send her there, so he had to do it himself. But judging from the strong opposition from Elder Wan Zheng just now, the Beast Garden... shouldn''t be a good place to stay. At the very least, when she was locked up in Pengmin Mountain, Elder Wan Zheng never worried about her life. And this time... Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, and followed them closely. ... The three of them came out of the Donghuang Bell Tower and went straight to the animal garden. After walking for a while, Chu Liuyue found that the direction they were going was actually the mysterious master''s side. As if seeing her doubts, Elder Wan Zheng got closer and explained: "The Beast Garden is indeed in the area of ??the profound master, but it does not belong to them alone. The martial artist and the elders of the profound master will take turns patrolling here." Chu Liuyue nodded. Elder Wan Zheng looked at her as usual, and secretly said that this kid still didn''t know what he was going to face later, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Chu Liuyue saw his worry, thought for a while, and asked: "Master, the beast garden...is it dangerous?" Elder Wan Zheng paused. "Fine, you will know wherever you go." Chu Liuyue had to suppress the curiosity in her heart. Around the rugged mountains, Chu Liuyue also saw some profound formations of not low level in the middle. About half an hour later, Elder Bo Yan finally stopped. "Here! The place below is the Beast Garden!" Chu Liuyue took a few steps forward and followed the elder Bo Yan''s eyes to look down. Dozens of mountain peaks are endless, trees are lush, and white mountains are floating in the middle of the mountain. Suddenly, it looked like a quiet mountain forest, no different from other places in the college. But Chu Liuyue knew that it was not that simple. Because in the sky above this mountain region, a huge silver profound formation was actually enveloped! It quietly suspended in the air, completely covering the huge mountain forest, showing a translucent shape. From the intertwined gaps of streamers, you can clearly see the scenery below. However, everyone standing here will feel the astonishing pressure from that profound formation! Never dare to be presumptuous easily! Chu Liuyue held her breath. ¡ª¡ªThis profound formation is definitely one of the top profound formations she has ever seen in her life! Comparing to the enchantment of the academy, it''s not too much! You know, building such a profound formation requires the joint efforts of many powerful people. The manpower and material resources consumed are hard to count! Being able to construct such a profound formation at any cost within the academy is enough to prove the preciousness of the realm below this profound formation! Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the profound formation, vaguely felt a few vague and powerful auras. That should be the elders in charge of patrols. The next moment, Elder Bo Yan flew down. Elder Wan Zheng patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder. "Let''s go!" Chu Liuyue nodded, and rushed down without hesitation. The three of them stood still about a hundred meters outside the silver profound formation. Standing here, Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the powerful pressure on the profound formation. I really don''t know what''s going on inside... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. Suddenly, a breath quickly approached! A middle-aged man stepped out from behind the profound formation. "Bo Yan, Wan Zheng, why are you here?" The man was dressed in a white robe, tall and thin, with sharp eyes. When his gaze swept across his body, he almost didn''t dare to move. "Who is this? Did you bring a little boy with you?" Elder Bo Yan explained: "This is Chu Yue." When the words fell, Chu Liuyue clearly saw a touch of lucidity across the other''s face. It seems that I have heard of her "big name" a long time ago... Elder Bo Yan lifted his chin: "This is Elder Yu Yu." Chu Liuyue was inexplicably embarrassed, but still respectfully saluted: "Student Chu Yue, I have met Elder Yu Yu." "Chu Yue, this kid has committed something recently. I discussed with Wan Zheng and simply threw him into this month, so that he would suffer a little bit and have a long memory." Elder Bo Yan said very bluntly. Elder Yu Yu glanced at Chu Liuyue in surprise. What did you do to fall into such a situation? Bo Yan generally doesn''t put people here at will, let alone one month. "How is your strength now?" Elder Yu Yu raised his chin and asked. "Attention, I am asking all." Chu Liuyue paused, and sincerely confessed: "The student is now in the middle of the seventh stage, the ninth grade of heavenly medicine, the mysterious teacher...the ninth level. The voice fell, and the scene was quiet for a moment. The three elders looked at Chu Liuyue together. "Chu Yue, when did you break through the ninth level of the profound master?" Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help asking. Chu Liuyue blinked. "Just...not long..." She didn''t want to say this at first, but Elder Yu Yu, as a profound master, has very good eyesight. She can''t guarantee that if she lied now, she would be cleaned up later. What''s more, from the fact that she can open the academy barrier, she can basically guess this. Elder Wan Zheng moved his lips without saying a word. Finally, he glanced at Elder Bo Yan and snorted. see that! This kid is a bit stronger than they expected! Such a rare good seedling, what is really going to happen, he is absolutely endless with Bo Yan! "Yes, fairly honest." Elder Yu Yu nodded. "go in!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sorry, sorry, the codeword is dizzy now, I accidentally uploaded this chapter, I will ask the editor to delete it tomorrow morning. All the friends who accidentally subscribed, please leave a message. Xiaoxiang coins will be returned in February, I am really sorry! ! Chapter 1255： Fight! (Two more) The force in Chu Liuyue''s body was rushing, and a little star flashed at her fingertips! She will not use the Chixiao Sword before the critical moment. Although the steel spine beast in front of her is dangerous, according to her current strength, it may not be an opponent! No matter how bad it is, thirty-six strategies are the best! However, at this moment, a strange rustle sound suddenly came from behind her. Chu Liuyue didn''t want to look back, but the voice got closer and closer, and she had a bit of a bit of danger, so she had to be careful! So she turned her body sideways and quickly glanced in that direction. At this look, Chu Liuyue suddenly shrank her pupils and her scalp became numb! Because it was a group of snakes coming from the direction behind her! Not one, but a group of snakes entangled with each other! At a glance, there are hundreds of them! These snakes are only about the thickness of a thumb, and the whole body is colorful, reflecting cold and magnificent light in the afterglow. But at this time, Chu Liuyue was not in the mood to appreciate, instead, his hair was standing upright! Because of these snakes, each one is also a Ninth-Rank Beast-Triangular Sword Tooth Snake! The reason for this name is that their heads are flat triangles. Whenever in an attack state, two sharp teeth shaped like swords will be exposed, shining with cold white light. Of course, it is also toxic. Its toxicity is stronger than that of the Steelspine Beast! At this moment, they were coming in groups, heading towards Chu Liuyue. Wherever he passed, there was a faint rustling sound on the ground. I didn''t feel it just now, but after seeing their true colors, Chu Liuyue felt numb all over when hearing this voice. Nowadays, she has been flanked by both sides, struggling to retreat! In the front, is the Steelspine Beast, and in the back, is the Triangular Sword Tooth Snake! No matter which one it is, she is not completely sure that she can solve or repel it without being injured at all. Chu Liuyue clearly felt her whole body stiff. If the dumpling is here now, these problems can be solved easily-after all, it is the noble blood power of the red tail Danfeng! Even if only relying on this layer of natural blood pressure, it can also tidy up these guys. But now... How can she beat these by herself? At this moment, Chu Liuyue finally understood why Elder Wanzheng was so opposed when Elder Boyan proposed this punishment. Remembering the meaningful look in Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes before leaving... At the time, she simply thought that he was reluctant to bear himself, but now it seems that she was worried about her life! Beast Garden... beast! Yuan! Chu Liuyue frantically thought about how to solve the current dilemma, while urging all the power in his body to gush out! Five light spots have appeared on her fingertips! If it doesn''t work... I can only ask the three-eyed condor to help. But in Chu Liuyue''s view, this is the next strategy. Many people at Yun Tianque knew about her possession of two divine beasts. Jiang Zhiyuan was already suspicious of her because she was carrying a red-tailed Danfeng. Fortunately, Liu Yintong also has one, but she still has room for defense. However, once the existence of the three-eyed condor was known to her, she would immediately be able to determine the true identity of Chu Liuyue! It can be said that it is a coincidence that the cultivators in this world have the same kind of beast. But if you have two, there is definitely a problem! Chu Liuyue didn''t know much about this animal garden, except that Elder Boyan mentioned that there were several elders taking turns patrolling and guarding it, she didn''t know whether there were anyone else here. What''s more, if the elders knew about this matter, there should be no way to hide it. Although there are many elders in Lingxiao Academy who perform their duties, they have some contact with each other, and the information between each other is also very fast. This is of course good for the college, which can enable the college to handle many things quickly and efficiently. But for Chu Liuyue now, it''s not so good. All three parties are speechless. The surrounding space seems to be condensing every inch! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat violently. thump! thump! Steelback Beast and Triangular Sabertooth also noticed each other''s existence at this time. "His--" Quite a few triangle sword-toothed snakes made strange and tingling sounds, and their faint green eyes flashed with undisguised murderous intent! boom! Steelback Beast stepped forward! The rocks shattered and the ground shook! Show no weakness! Chu Liuyue understood something instantly. ¡ª¡ªThis is... the two sides have entered a hostile state in order to compete for her? Of course, Chu Liuyue knew very well that the reason they were doing this was definitely not because they wanted to steal her because they liked her. What they are robbing...is the right and opportunity to kill her! Fight! Fight! Chu Liuyue cried silently in her heart. As long as the two sides are up, she can find a chance to leave here! laugh! Steelback Beast takes the lead! A steel needle rushed out of its back! Duh! The thing was so fast, Chu Liuyue only saw a straight and fuzzy mark, and heard a familiar sound the next moment! That steel needle was inserted into the position a step away from the triangle sword tooth snake! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly tightened! Provoked by this, it is impossible for any monster to take it calmly. Now, a fierce battle is inevitable- "His--" Just as Chu Liuyue was waiting for the start of the melee, the group of triangular sword-tooth snakes suddenly began to retreat! Chu Liuyue was stunned. What''s the situation? do not fight? But before she wanted to understand, the Steelspine Beast turned its direction and stepped directly toward her with its foot! Chapter 1256： Flip back and forth! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue almost exploded directly. This triangular sword tooth snake is too unpromising! They were so brave the moment before, the Steelspine Beasts only made a tentative blow, they actually retreated so directly! ? This decision is too rushed! Chu Liuyue simply didn''t understand. Although the combat effectiveness of the Triangular Sabertooth Snake alone is not as good as the Steelspine Beast, they dominate in number! You don''t even have a discussion of meaning, is it too daunting? She didn''t have time to think too much, seeing the steel spine beast coming straight to her, the figure flashed, and she quickly drew to the side! boom! Steelridge Beast stomped heavily on the ground! A big pit suddenly appeared on the originally flat ground! Several cracks spread quickly towards the surroundings. Chu Liuyue randomly chose a dense wooded direction, and then quickly moved forward! She had already entered the Beast Garden, surrounded by crises in all directions, and there was no big difference in which direction she went. The most important thing now is to get rid of the Steelback Beast as soon as possible! The denser the woods, the more advantageous it is to her. Chu Liuyue moved flexibly, and in the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared into the lush forest! "Roar--" Steelspine Beast raised his head and shouted! Those trees that were closer were crushed by this pressure, and they burst open! Steelspine Beast raised its feet and ran in the direction of Chu Liuyue! And the group of triangular sword-tooth snakes suddenly dispersed after retreating for a certain distance. Hundreds of snakes scattered around each other. They are so small that they can hide perfectly once they get into the grass. Therefore, just a moment after they dispersed, they each went into the woods, hiding invisible. Only the very subtle sound of snake scales sliding across the ground can be heard occasionally, but it quickly disappears. ... Chu Liuyue used full speed and fled forward. She leaped and jumped, like a mountain elf, her figure looming in the forest. But even so, she has never been able to get rid of the Steelspine Beast that is chasing after her. Its destructive power was even more terrifying than Chu Liuyue expected. She originally thought that relying on these dense trees could form obstacles to the Steelridge Beast and stop its speed. But in fact, Steelspine Beast didn''t pay attention to these at all. Its physical strength is extremely powerful, and it is almost destroyed wherever it goes! So, one person and one beast, one after another, competed in the mountains and forests. ... Elder Yu Yu stood with his hands behind and waited for a while under the mountain. Even if he didn''t see it in person, he could guess what was going on from the change in energy fluctuations. He couldn''t help but grin. It seems that Chu Yue has already been entangled. I don''t know how long this kid can hold on. You know, here, in addition to the cubs, the adult monsters, the lowest level is also the 9th rank! They are not so easy to deal with. Moreover, in order to cultivate and stimulate the strength of these monsters to the maximum, there are basically no people in the entire animal garden except for a few elders who maintain and patrol. These monsters are particularly sensitive to the breath of the human race, and are born with a strong desire to attack. Chu Yue''s talent and strength are good, but in the end he is still a child, and his childishness is still alive. To fight these warcraft, he is not their opponent. "I hope this kid can survive tonight first!" He glanced at the setting sun that was about to sink, smiled and shook his head. ... The sky soon dimmed. The woods in the mountains and forests are overcast, and the light is even worse. Chu Liuyue ran forward while pondering other ways in secret. It can''t go on like this. Relying solely on her own strength, she couldn''t get rid of the Steelspine Beast. Moreover, with the passage of time, her physical strength is rapidly consumed, and her speed will inevitably decrease. But Steelspine Beast seems to be more and more courageous. They are born to be good at fighting, and are extremely explosive and endurance. Chu Liuyue really worried that it would drag herself to death in the end! It was not that she had never thought of fighting the Steelspine Beast head-on, and even at the beginning, she had already charged up and was ready. But when she saw that group of triangular sword-toothed snakes chose to evacuate, she hesitated. Making them so jealous is enough to prove the fierceness of this steel spine beast. Today, although she can fight with the eighth-order martial artist, in front of the nineth-order martial artist, she can only lose. What''s more, the rank 9 martial artist of the same level is far lower than the 9th rank demon in terms of combat effectiveness. It is not feasible to think about it. Still have to think of other ways. But the steel spine beast has been chasing her, she almost has no chance to catch her breath, so what else can she do? Suddenly, Chu Liuyue had a warning in her heart! Her spirit was very tight, and she immediately forced herself to stop! She had been moving forward at high speed before, but at this moment she suddenly stopped, causing a surge of blood in her lungs! But she couldn''t care about this anymore. Because-the danger is ahead! boom! A heavy footstep came! This sound is familiar, similar to the footsteps of Steelspine, but it is several times thicker! At this moment, he hadn''t seen the shadow of the other party, but Chu Liuyue felt that the other party had stepped directly on her heart! She is standing on a tree, holding the trunk with one hand. The whole body is tight, almost suffocating! The next moment, a silhouette like a hill appeared before her eyes! With just a glance, Chu Liuyue immediately recognized--this is also a Steelspine Beast! Moreover, its figure is several times that of the previous one! This is definitely an adult Steelback Beast! It came to this side. Trees fell, rocks shattered! For a moment, Chu Liuyue almost suspected that this mountain might be leveled by it! Bang bang bang! Suddenly, the steel spine beast behind him suddenly speeded up for some reason! "Roar--" This chirping sound is very different from the previous one. The cold and majestic breath is missing, and there is a bit of joy and coquetry. And this is obviously directed at the steelback beast that just appeared on the opposite side! Chu Liuyue hurriedly turned her head and glanced, and her heart was half cold. These two...seems to be mother and child! ? Then what else can she do to leave safely? Her hands clasped tightly on the tree trunk, her knuckles white. Because of the long flight, her strength was consumed very much. At this time, her forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat, and her back was almost drenched. It won''t work anymore... Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth. If you are really driven to a desperate situation, then... some hole cards will have to be revealed! boom! The Steelspine Cub rushed over, and its head directly hit the tree where Chu Liuyue was! The two hug the thick tree, and it collapsed instantly! Chu Liuyue is about to fly with a little tiptoe! However, the steel spine beast seemed to have expected it, and it rushed over! Chapter 1257： Im back (four more) If this step is solid, Chu Liuyue is afraid that she will become a pool of flesh on the spot! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and a biting breath gathered in his palms! However, just as that kick was about to fall, and Chu Liuyue was about to fight to the death, the adult Steelspine Beast who was standing opposite suddenly rushed over, headed and overturned the Steelspine Beast. On the ground! boom! The heavy body of the young steel ridge beast flew out, and the trees along the way fell one after another! After dragging for a long distance, he finally stopped. A deep rut was left on the ground, rubble and broken wood scattered all around, a mess! Chu Liuyue was stunned. The Cubs of Steelridge Beast that was lifted off were also dumbfounded. It was quiet all around. Chu Liuyue stiffened her neck and looked at the adult Steelback Beast standing beside her. This...what is this situation, how can you help yourself? Isn''t that Steelspine cub its? But soon, she dispelled this speculation. Because the Steelspine cub did not get up after recovering, and directly wailed: "Wow!" Chu Liuyue glanced back subconsciously, and saw that it was lying on the ground, looking at the adult Steelback Beast with unbelievable eyes, with aggrieved and pitiful eyes. "Wow!" In the next moment, Chu Liuyue clearly saw the cub''s two lantern-like eyes, a layer of mist was quickly accumulated. Patter. Patter. Fist-sized teardrops continued to fall, falling to the ground, and small puddles appeared. Chu Liuyue: "..." If it weren''t for my own parents, it wouldn''t have been this reaction... But this cub does not seem to be very popular. Because the adult Steelspine beast looked at it sobbing and howling, instead of giving any comfort, it walked over and kicked it! Where did the cub think that his father and mother could be so cruel to him, one of them didn''t pay attention, so he was kicked out again. The howling stopped abruptly, and then a few more tumblings. Probably because the steel ridge beast is naturally rough and thick, so it didn''t show mercy this time, and kicked it really. The sound of the flesh and bones being kicked hard made Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitch. Also...I really didn''t expect things to go in this direction... "Roar--" The adult Steelspine roared at the cub, seemingly harsh. The cub suffered a loss, learned a lesson, and finally didn''t dare to be a demon anymore. He put away his previous temper and looked like he had admitted wrong and obedient. The adult Steelspine roared again. I don''t know what it said, the cub suddenly raised his head, a look of shock flashed across his eyes, then glanced at Chu Liuyue''s side, then shook his head frantically. "Roar!" Another roar of the adult Steelback Beast made the cub act and immediately became honest. Chu Liuyue stood beside him, very embarrassed. This... Why did it seem that I was fighting with other people''s children. After the other parent came, not only did he not blame himself, but he also taught his children a lesson? The quality of this adult Steelback beast is too high, right? Chu Liuyue originally wanted to leave. But considering that he couldn''t even match the speed of the cub, it would definitely be even more useless against this adult Steelspine. It''s better to stay and see what kind of attitude the other person is. After waiting for a while, the two Steelspine Beasts finally finished communicating. Of course, this exchange is just a unilateral lesson to the cubs of the adult Steelspine. boom. The adult Steelback Beast came over here. The cub followed in frustration. Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened--coming! She straightened her back unconsciously and looked up. ¡ª¡ªNo way, the opponent is too big, Chu Liuyue can only see the opponent''s thigh when looking up. The adult Steelspine stood still not far from her. It was the cub, moving step by step towards this side. Everyone can see that it is full of reluctance. It seemed that he disliked it for being too slow, and the adult Steelridge beast in the back kicked its **** again. "Woo!" The cub was kicked almost flying, and turned his head subconsciously. It seemed to be protesting, but when it met those eyes full of deterrence, it immediately stopped cooking, hesitated for a while, only made a low noise from its throat, which made people listen very pitiful. The adult Steelspine Beast was unmoved and raised his head. The cub had to withdraw his sight and walked to Chu Liuyue''s body step by step. One man and one animal looked at each other. The cub glared at Chu Liuyue, and then lowered his head aggrieved. Chu Liuyue was not sure, so she saw the head of the Steelspine beast cub stretched out in front of her. The silver horn is not far in front of her eyes! She can reach it by raising her hand! this is... Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood something: Is this... apologizing? ! As soon as this speculation emerged, Chu Liuyue subconsciously wanted to deny it. Because this is too ridiculous! You know, just a moment ago, she was chased by this Steelspine Beast and had nowhere to escape, almost dying at the opponent''s feet. And now... it not only stopped the attack, but also apologized so lowly? This is too shocking. However, except for this reason, Chu Liuyue could not think of other explanations. She looked at the adult Steelback Beast behind blankly. She saw those eyes. Deep and majestic, but with a trace of nostalgia. An extremely familiar feeling suddenly surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. This Steelspine... She opened her mouth, but could not speak. A bold idea flashed through her mind quickly. perhaps... She has seen it long ago? As if aware of her emotional fluctuations, the Steelspine Beast finally stepped forward. It looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes and bowed its head. It''s a pity that it is still too tall, even if Chu Liuyue raised his hand, he couldn''t reach it. After noticing this, it blinked and knelt down without any hesitation. Afterwards, it moved forward, gentle and dependent. From the bottom of Chu Liuyue''s heart, it seemed that something was pouring out quickly. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and stroked its head. The skin and flesh of the Steelback Beast is very rough and hard, and it feels like touching a piece of iron skin. But for some reason, Chu Liuyue''s heart was soft. Suddenly, her gaze was certain, and she saw that there seemed to be a scar on the horn of the Steelspine Beast. It looked like it was chopped with a sharp tool, about half an inch long. It''s hard to notice when looking from a distance, but it''s clearly visible when standing close. Chu Liuyue touched it unconsciously. In an instant, a picture rushed out of my mind! Her headache frowned and she almost fell to the ground. Steelspine looked at her worriedly. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and took a step forward to get closer to it. The Steelspine Beast let her hold it, motionless. The cub watched eagerly beside him, somewhat at a loss. After a long time, Chu Liuyue sighed softly. "Aqiong, I''m back." Chapter 1258： The memory of dumplings! (Five more) After knowing that he was missing a part of his memory, Chu Liuyue began to think of ways to make himself remember. She has tried many methods before and has experienced a lot of torture, but in most cases, it was in vain. She couldn''t remember it. She didn''t remember how she came from the God Market Realm. She didn''t know how she was on the Qingyun list. She didn''t understand what she had done in Lingxiao Academy, and why she forgot all of it in the end! In many cases, she even feels that this is actually meaningless. Now that the fog already exists and it makes her unable to see clearly, then she just doesn''t look at it, isn''t it all right? But now, she finally realized that it was definitely not meaningless. Because behind the fog is the scenery that she never wants to forget. It''s like now, she suddenly remembered something in the animal garden. Although the memory is still incomplete, even unclear, but... To her, it is still precious. "Aqiong!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, concealed the tears in her eyes, hugged it tightly, then let go, stepped back, looked at it carefully, and smiled brilliantly: "Aqiong, you have grown up!" When they first met in the animal garden a few years ago, it was not much bigger than the cub next to it. Unexpectedly, he is now an adult and has children! Aqiong touched her palm affectionately, stood up, her eyes filled with joy and excitement. In fact, it was not quite sure of Chu Liuyue''s identity at the beginning, so it held a somewhat cautious attitude. But now, I can finally rest assured! "Oh?" The cub, who had been neglected for a long time, finally found a chance to interject, his eyes turned around on Chu Liuyue and his mother, filled with confusion and perplexity. Obviously, it has been mongolian up to now. Obviously he is the mother''s son, why is the mother better to this human race that suddenly emerged than to herself? Chu Liuyue looked a little jealous and annoyed at it, and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I won''t grab your mother!" There was a deep suspicion in the cub''s eyes. Don''t grab it? Why is that mother so good to her? And she was hugging her mother just now! Not to mention it was the first time my mother hit it for her! It is angry and the consequences are serious! So, it got close to its own mother, nuzzled it coquettishly, and looked at it eagerly. let her go. let her go. Let her go-bang! Its body was kicked off again by its own mother. "Wow!" This day can''t be passed oh oh oh! Chu Liuyue''s brows brows slightly, and she persuades: "Aqiong, you have become a mother, why haven''t you changed your temper at all... Anyway, it''s your son..." "Wow!" Yes! Even this human race said so, mother is so cruel! Aqiong glanced at it. It closed its mouth quickly, not daring to say a word. It can be understood, this human race is its natural nemesis! It''s a pity that my mother is too leaning towards her, and she definitely can''t do anything today. Let''s talk about it when I have a chance to counterattack in the future! Seeing it finally stopped, Aqiong looked at Chu Liuyue. How could the little guy understand that if there was no such woman in front of him, it would have ceased to exist, so how could it come from? Chu Liuyue laughed: "Let''s go! Let''s go see your current home!" ... late at night. The moon is in transit. Elder Yu Yu, who was sitting on a certain mountain, put away the profound formation in front of him, and glanced up. It''s already so late...I don''t know how Chu Yue is now? Thinking of this, he looked towards the cascading mountains in the distance. In the quiet night, there was no other sound except the occasional wind blowing over the mountains. Everything is no different from the past. "strange..." Elder Yu Yu stroked his beard. "It stands to reason that when a stranger enters the Beast Garden, it will inevitably cause a lot of beast attacks. It is absolutely impossible to be so quiet..." This situation is really weird. But he was sure again that Chu Yue was not in an accident. Otherwise, the profound formation must have changed. "Could it be that I found a hidden place to hide?" Suddenly, he clapped his hands. "Tsk, why forgot that he still has a contracted beast!" I heard that there is still a very pure red-tailed Danfeng! With such a sacred beast sitting in town, Ordinary Beasts really wouldn''t bother him. This saves Chu Yue a lot of trouble... Elder Yu Yu couldn''t help laughing. "I hope tomorrow... can be so peaceful and peaceful!" In this beast garden, there is a Danfeng who is not afraid of Akao! ... This night, with Aqiong''s help, Chu Liuyue could finally rest securely. In the cave where they lived, Chu Liuyue and Aqiong briefly talked about some things, then leaned on a boulder alone, resting their arms on them, planning to fall asleep. Aqiong also knew that she was very tired this day, so he didn''t bother and guarded her with peace of mind. But Chu Liuyue couldn''t sleep peacefully. In the dream, there are some familiar and strange pictures. Most of them are related to the zoo, of course, there is also Aqiong. Speaking of which, they are also considered predestined. When Chu Liuyue came to the Beast Garden for the first time, the first monster he encountered was it. At that time, it was being pursued and killed by other sacred beasts, and while fled in embarrassment, it met Chu Liuyue. She helped it escape and gave it a name. But there is no contract. Chu Liuyue thought. At that time she had already contracted the dumpling... Suddenly, Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! ¡ª¡ªDuanzi also followed her to the God Market Realm! She never even wanted to ask it, what does it remember? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Apologize to everyone again! Yesterday there was an oolong, I planned to refund Xiaoxiang coins for everyone, but because of the many subscription platforms, readers such as Red Sleeve and QQ could not refund them one by one, so I finally replaced the previous chapter with today¡¯s first update. You can continue to watch it normally~ I¡¯m sorry to cause trouble to everyone! Chapter 1259： Prepare (one more) Perceiving the movement of Chu Liuyue, both of them looked over. Aqiong looked at her worriedly. Chu Liuyue gave it a relieved look. "Relax, I''m fine." With that, she rubbed her temples. Yeah, why never thought of it before... When she was a teenager, she had already contracted her own beast. At that time, the dumpling was just a nine-color pheasant, but at that time it was already one of the most powerful beasts in the entire Tianling Dynasty. After her contract was successful, the emperor father also held a special palace banquet to celebrate. Since then, Tuanzi has been following her. The coming to the realm of the gods was later. It stands to reason that the dumplings should have been with her at that time. But for so long, Tuanzi has never mentioned these... "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue yelled in her heart without responding, only then did she remember that the dumpling had stayed in Wanjiu Mountain and was not with her now. She frowned. It seems that this matter will not be clear until after a month. She sat for a while, then lay down again. This time, she finally fell asleep in a daze. ... When Chu Liuyue spent the night in the Beast Garden with a complicated mood, the people outside were equally uneasy. Wanjiu Mountain. On the top of the mountain, beside the spring, stood a few figures. Standing in the middle is Elder Boyan, and next to him is Elder Ouyang and Shang Yusen. "Is this what you did?" Elder Bo Yan looked around and asked quietly. Even though he had heard them before, when he really saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel angry. These people can really toss! The previous punishment is really light! "cough." Elder Ouyang coughed. "In fact, the surrounding trees and rocks were destroyed, but there is nothing wrong with the spring..." Elder Bo Yan sneered. "If there is a problem with Quanyan, do you think I can tell you this here?" Elder Ouyang shut his mouth in embarrassment. Shang Yusen is still relatively relaxed. "Hey, Bo Yan, this has already happened anyway. It doesn''t make sense for us to say this? Besides, all those who should be punished have been punished. Haven''t any of us escaped? Let''s just start. , Restore this place as soon as possible?" Elder Bo Yan gave him a warning look. "no next time." Although Wanjiu Mountain has been sealed off, it can only be repaired at night. So they just waited until this time. With that, Elder Bo Yan walked to the spring''s eye and looked carefully. The spring that gurgled during the day became very calm at night. Under the calm water surface, silver thunders gathered and intertwined with each other. "I said there is nothing wrong with this spring." Shang Yusen laughed. "You can''t believe what Ouyang and I said? We were always careful at the time!" Elder Bo Yan retracted his sight. "This spring has serious implications, so it''s better to be more cautious." After all they made such a big noise, he would of course be a little more worried. Elder Ouyang nodded in agreement. "Bo Yan is right. We don''t know how much effort the whole academy has put in for this thing, and we dare not have any problems. Calculating that time, it seems that it is almost here, right?" Elder Bo Yan shook his head. "Originally it was almost over, but some time ago, Chu had more and more trouble, which caused the number of thunders in it to decrease and the time was delayed." "Fortunately, he didn''t take much away at that time. He can raise it back later." Elder Ouyang sighed. "Speaking of which, Chu Yue can really toss...Fortunately, you threw him to the animal garden this time, so you have to polish his temper!" Otherwise, what can I do if I am always so bold and blatant? Elder Bo Yan nodded. "I think so." Chu Yue held a heavy treasure in his hand, which inevitably attracted the envy and jealousy of many people. If he cannot improve his strength as soon as possible, no one knows what will happen in the future. After all, any so-called backer cannot protect him always and forever. After all, it is the most important thing to become stronger! "I don''t know what happened to that kid now in the Beast Garden..." Elder Ouyang said, and glanced in the direction of the Beast Garden. "This first night, I shouldn''t be able to sleep, right?" Elder Bo Yan laughed. "He has a red-tailed Danfeng, don''t worry too much." If it weren''t for the existence of this contracted beast, he wouldn''t dare to release Chu Yue directly to the animal garden for a month. Suddenly, there seemed to be a sound from the spring''s eyes. Elder Bo Yan looked down immediately, but only saw a shallow wave spreading from it. He stared at it for a while, and then he withdrew his gaze to make sure that he didn''t notice anything abnormal. "let''s start!" The three separated and began to repair the area they were responsible for. In the spring eyes, several sky thunders flickered quietly. A red color flashed past the deep and rich water like ink! ... The night passed quickly. When Chu Liuyue woke up, the sky was already bright. Aqiong was guarding outside the cave, but the cub was not there, and seemed to have gone out. Hearing the movement, Aqiong looked back. Chu Liuyue got up and walked outside. She moved her muscles and bones and heard a crackling sound of bones. She looked forward with a smile on her lips. "This is the same as before, a good place for practice." Aqiong glanced at her curiously, with some inquiries. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Aqiong, I am going to retreat from today. Could you help me protect the law." Aqiong nodded. Chu Liuyue felt much settled, and turned back to the cave. Yes-she is going to break through the seventh peak! Since restoring the original channels of the Tian Jing, her speed of practice has increased a lot. After coming to Lingxiao Academy, the rich world force is even more powerful. In addition, she has experienced all this before and is quite experienced, so even if there is no guidance, she can basically break through smoothly. Now, as long as there is a relatively quiet and stable environment. Some of the monsters in the animal garden were raised before, and some were brought back by the elders and students hunting outside. The number of beasts is not in the minority. If only Chu Liuyue was alone, she would definitely not dare to choose this place to break through at this time. But now that Aqiong is there, she can feel relieved a lot. These sacred beasts are jealous of each other, and basically do not violate each other on weekdays. She was cultivating in Aqiong''s cave, and basically there would be no problems. She sat cross-legged, with her shoulders falling naturally and her hands on her knees. After that, she closed her eyes and began to quickly absorb the forces of heaven and earth around her! A wave of energy rushed into her body in a hurry! Chapter 1260： Class (two more) In the college, the wind and waves are calm. What happened on Wanjiu Mountain that night was strongly blocked by Elder Bo Yan, and no one else knew about it except for a few of them. Everything is as usual. Even the news that Chu Liuyue was imprisoned in the Beast Garden had never spread under the suggestion of Elder Bo Yan. On the one hand, the elders who are in charge of patrol know that those who can be sent there must have done something. On the other hand, they are not the people who like to gossip to join in the fun, knowing that Bo Yan and Wan Zheng didn''t want this matter to spread, so they kept silent tacitly. Therefore, even if Chu Liuyue never appeared in everyone''s field of vision, no one doubted it. In the eyes of everyone, she is now busy cultivating with Rong Xiu, and it is normal to stay in Jiuheng Mountain and not come out. Several days have passed since such days. ... "Fifth brother, I heard that how many Xuanshi elders of you are going to join the class in the afternoon?" On a certain mountain peak, after Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng finished cultivating, thinking that they hadn''t seen Luo Yanlin for a long time, they planned to come here to visit. Unfortunately, Luo Yanlin was not there, so they turned to Luo Yanming. Luo Shishi poured tea for the other two and asked. A smile appeared on Luo Yanming''s face and nodded. "That''s right. Master said, we always learn from each other and we know each other''s style for a long time. It''s not interesting. We will discuss with the other elders and have a class together." This is not unusual in Lingxiao Academy. Not only the Xuanshi, but the martial artist and the heavenly doctor also carry out such activities from time to time. The nice thing to say is friendly communication, and the blunt point is to fight against each other. Most of the students in the academy are proud of the sky, with a bit of arrogance in their bones, and extremely competitive. Before the elders, of course, they had a similar sense of victory or defeat. Several elders jointly attend classes, and often fight in person to demonstrate to students. In this way, students can learn a lot, and they can also improve their strength through certain competition. Cultivation, in the final analysis, is to become stronger and to remain invincible in the battle! There are so many benefits in this matter, so the elders and students are also happy to do so. "Who are the elders here?" Luo Shishi asked curiously. Luo Yanming thought for a while: "In addition to our master, there are three other elders. Oh, Qiniang is also here." "That means Brother Si will be there too?" "Yes. Actually, many people want to ask the fourth brother for advice." Luo Yanming all said with envy and admiration. Luo Yanlin has always been in the top ten on the Xuanshi list, and is already regarded as an absolute leader among students. There are countless people who want to challenge him. After all, playing against the strong might be more and faster than learning behind closed doors. "I don''t know when I can catch up with the fourth brother." Luo Yanlin said with some emotion. Luo Shishi comforted: "The fifth brother has an outstanding talent, and he will definitely be as good as the fourth brother in the future!" Luo Yanlin shook his head. "A few years ago, when my fourth brother first entered the academy, he was about the same age as I am now. When I came to the academy for a month, my fourth brother was on the Qingyun list. And I...but I was still a lot worse. He usually never said much about it, but in fact he cared very much. Being a child of the Luo family, it is inevitable to compare them. Luo Shishi wanted to speak but stopped. Luo Yanlin laughed mockingly. "Shishi, you don''t have to think of anything to comfort me. I understand it in my heart. Our Luo family, the one with the best talent above the profound master, is the fourth brother. Didn''t we know this since we were young? When I say this, I just hope to practice hard and not be pulled too far by the four brothers." Luo Shishi saw that he looked sincere and sincere, and knew that he was talking from his heart, so he didn''t say much. "Daddy and the elders have always praised Brother Five for being open-minded, and there is a lot to do in the future." Luo Yanming smiled: "In fact, I really want to say that Lin Zhifei is very good. If there is a chance this time, I will definitely discuss it with her." Zhuo Sheng patted his shoulder vigorously. "Brother support you!" "Just one thing... have you seen Chu Yue lately?" Luo Yanming asked. "That night, after we made an appointment, we had time to communicate together, but it has been a few days. I haven''t seen any figures." Compared to Lin Zhifei, he actually wanted to compete with Chu Yue. Because when Elder Hua Feng mentioned Lin Zhifei, his reaction was not as great as when he mentioned Chu Yue. This had to make Luo Yanming doubt that Chu Yue''s talent in this area was probably stronger than Lin Zhifei! "We didn''t see him either." Luo Shishi shook his head. "He may be... busy cultivating with Brother Rong Xiu in Jiuheng Mountain? Anyway, I haven''t heard from Brother Rong Xiu in the past few days." "probably..." Luo Yanming didn''t think too much, "Then wait for him to come out, I will find him again." Boom! A bell came! Luo Yanming got up and looked in a certain direction. "Class is coming, I''m leaving first. Let''s talk another day." After speaking, he tiptoed and left quickly. Luo Shishi and Zhuo Sheng also stopped staying, and left soon. ... When Luo Yanming arrived at the place, many people had gathered on the mountainside. Obviously, these are all going to class together today. Some of them are familiar to him. They are all students of Elder Huafeng, but most of them don''t know them very well. They are probably students of other elders. Luo Yanming took a quick look and found that his fourth brother Luo Yanlin hadn''t appeared yet, so he found a few familiar friends and joined them. Because the elders have not yet come, the atmosphere is still free and casual. Everyone stood in groups and said something from time to time. Of course, most of it is about today''s class. "...I want to challenge Senior Brother Luo Yanlin this time, I wonder if he will agree..." "He? I think it should be forgotten? How can our level be enough?" "It''s not about participating! It''s a rare opportunity to fight against Brother Luo Yanlin!" "Huh, it''s good to know! I think, instead of putting all hope on someone who is unlikely to agree, it''s better to change to a less demanding and less powerful one?" "Hey, isn''t that Jiang Zhiyuan? She is here today too?" "Her Master Dan Qing is also one of the elders who joined the class today. Isn''t it normal for her to come? But having said that, she is also a good challenge..." "Hey, I think you are a drunkard, not in a bar? Huh?" "You care about me? Fair lady, a gentleman! Once Jin, she is obsessed with Brother Rong Xiu and ignores others. But now, Brother Rong Xiu has a princess, she should always look at others, right?" All kinds of words came, making Jiang Zhiyuan''s already dry mood even worse. Chapter 1261： She is inferior to me in everything! (Three shifts) After sending the letter a few days ago, she has not received any reply. It stands to reason that after such a long time, the letter should have reached Xianshui Ling. But somehow, there was no movement there. If it was in the past, even if he had not found out anything, he would first reply to her with a letter to comfort her. This time it was really strange... In the past two days, she even started to suffer from insomnia at night. She couldn''t sleep well, and she didn''t have much energy during the day, and she looked extremely haggard. "Shih! Toad really wants to eat swan meat!" Liang Xiaoxiao, who was standing nearby, heard those words and couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice. "It''s a daydream for them to want to get your favor from Zhiyuan! Even if you are not the princess of Yuntianque right now, that''s not what they can think of! Zhiyuan, do you think?" While she was talking, she looked at Jiang Zhiyuan. But from this look, I realized that Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t seem to be listening to her. His eyes are out of focus, and his expression is dazed, as if he is distracted? Liang Xiaoxiao frowned Liu''s eyebrows, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his heart. She kindly praised her and comforted her here, but she was fine, but she didn''t listen at all? "Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan?" The look on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face quickly returned to normal, and she called Jiang Zhiyuan twice. Jiang Zhiyuan only recovered. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s uncomfortable feeling was even worse and smiled. "Nothing, what are you thinking about, so absorbed?" Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her eyes. "I miss Daddy a bit. I haven''t been back for so long, and I don''t know what happened to Xianshui Ling." Liang Xiaoxiao almost didn''t laugh out loud. Miss dad? When Jiang Zhiyuan said this, others might believe it, but she wouldn''t take a word of it seriously. The time they know each other is not too short. In the years before Jiang Zhiyuan entered the academy, she basically stayed in Xianshui Mausoleum, and even Yuntianque had no chance to go, because her father had been urging her to practice hard. Jiang Zhiyuan''s father is very fond of her, but this fondness is also conditional. If it wasn''t for Jiang Zhiyuan to be good enough, she would never have everything she has today. Xianshui Mausoleum... Jiang Zhiyuan herself once said that she herself was bored! After she entered Lingxiao Academy, she couldn''t wait to stay here all the time, free, and never said such things as homesick and dad. It can be seen that this is just an excuse for her casual perfunctory. With this attitude of the other party, Liang Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t want to have a hot face and a cold butt. To be honest, her background is higher than Jiang Zhiyuan, there is really no need to please her. "Since you think about it, just ask your master for a leave." Liang Xiaoxiao pinned the broken hair behind her ears, and said indifferently. If it was normal, Jiang Zhiyuan would immediately notice Liang Xiaoxiao''s dissatisfaction, and coaxed two sentences to ease the relationship between the two parties. But now she was thinking about her letter all in her head, and she didn''t have any extra thoughts to care about other things. "Yeah. I''ll go when today''s class is over." Hearing Jiang Zhiyuan''s words still smoothly speaking, Liang Xiaoxiao almost laughed, and she lost the interest to continue talking. After waiting for a while, she made an excuse and went to talk to other people nearby. Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind was a little confused, she didn''t even care about it. And it didn''t take long before the elders came. ... In this joint class, in addition to Elder Huafeng, Elder Danqing, Qiniang, and Elder Shufeng. Seeing them coming, the students calmed down one after another, their eyes were full of excitement and curiosity. It''s not an exaggeration to say that these elders together can definitely be regarded as the top lineup! There were hundreds of elders in Lingxiao Academy, and the elders of Master Xuan accounted for almost one-third. As for cultivators, there are always high and low levels of strength. The elders are no exception. These are the top existences that everyone recognizes as the most powerful. The students are naturally excited. The four elders first played in pairs and each had a battle. After the presentation to the students, they were given time to study by themselves. Finally, there is a time when students challenge each other. This is also the link that everyone is most concerned about and caring about. Many students quickly selected the subjects they wanted to compete with. Some people came to Jiang Zhiyuan, but she refused. After the fifth young man was rejected, he did not leave like the previous few people, he just smiled at Jiang Zhiyuan and said: "Zhiyuan, we have known each other for two years. You should also know what I mean for you. I never said much before, because I know you belong. But now...you and him are no longer possible. Now, why not consider me?" Hearing this involved Rong Xiu, Jiang Zhiyuan finally raised her head, her eyebrows frowned, and she gave him a fixed look. She was a little impressed with this man. The relationship between them is not bad, but it is limited to this. If he can speak well, she can still deal with him politely. It''s a pity... the last two words he said just now really disgusted her! She resisted the anger in her heart and said: "Like is like, dislike is not like. This kind of thing is always undesirable." The man saw that she still had this attitude, and couldn''t help reaching out his hand, trying to pull her. Jiang Zhiyuan avoided immediately, a flash of disgust flashed in her eyes. This look made the man suddenly angry. He said solemnly: "Senior Brother Rong Xiu already has a princess, no matter what you do, can you take back the position of princess again!?" Jiang Zhiyuan also broke out and couldn''t help raising her voice: "That woman is inferior to me in everything, so why do you occupy the position of the princess-that is mine!" Chapter 1262： Win or lose (four more) When this word fell, the face of the man opposite immediately changed. Jiang Zhiyuan also suddenly returned to her senses, "cocked" in her heart. ¡ª¡ªWhy did she say all these things in public! ? Even if she thought so in her heart, or many people thought so, such words should never come out of her mouth! The surrounding area is obviously quiet. Some people standing nearby all looked over, with different expressions and subtle eyes. Jiang Zhiyuan was on her back, almost wishing to find a seam to get in! If there is, everyone else can say it, but I can¡¯t say it! Previously, she kept showing that she was the one who was deprived of love by Hengdao. Many people did not know the situation at Yuntianque, and most of them believed her words, thinking that she had been wronged. All kinds of sympathy and affection for her. But if he speaks out nakedly, the nature will completely change! Isn''t this telling everyone that she has always regarded the position of the princess as her own thing? "I, I didn''t mean that..." Jiang Zhiyuan panicked and wanted to explain. But I stammered for a long time, and I couldn''t say half a reasonable excuse. The more nervous, the more I don''t know how to restore this situation. "Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan." At this moment, an indifferent and cold voice came, breaking the freezing and freezing atmosphere. Jiang Zhiyuan immediately turned her head to look, but saw that the speaker was a young man who looked about twenty years old. He is dressed in a blue shirt, has a long body and a beautiful appearance. Just standing there is like an ink painting. His pupils were much lighter than ordinary people, making him look a little more alienated. "Are you... Lin Zhifei?" Jiang Zhiyuan remembered seeing this face. If I remember correctly, this person is the first among these new students to be on the Qingyun list. At the same time, he is also the young master of the Dongtianyalin family. At the beginning, Chu Liuyue went to Yuntianque in disguise and was with them. Thinking of this, Jiang Zhiyuan felt bored in her heart. She disliked everything about that woman! "Are you looking for me?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s tone was obviously colder. Lin Zhifei didn''t seem to care, and smiled slightly. "There is one thing. I heard that Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan is doing quite well on the Xuanshi, I know if I want to ask for some advice, I don''t know-can it? It turned out to be for this. Jiang Zhiyuan sneered coldly in her heart, but her expression was faint. "Junior Brother Lin, you just made it to the Qingyun list. It is inevitable that you are young and energetic. It is understandable that you want to find someone to challenge. But you have to choose the candidate carefully. There are also many profound masters present. , You can have a good discussion with you, so you... don¡¯t waste time with me." This was polite on the surface, but in fact it was just a mockery of Lin Zhifei''s lack of strength and overweight. Anyone who has a temper will inevitably have some anger. But after Lin Zhifei heard it, his expression remained as usual, as if he didn''t care. "Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan is right. People with poor strength really shouldn''t try to compare themselves with people who are too much stronger than themselves, otherwise, it will only be you who are injured and humiliated in the end." Jiang Zhiyuan''s face changed. This is blatantly scolding her! Thinking with toes to know, Lin Zhifei was alluding to what happened to the Yuntian **** that day! She lost to that Chu Liuyue several games in a row! "what do you want to say in the end?!" Jiang Zhiyuan has run out of patience. Lin Zhifei smiled. "What I want to say is the words just now. Could it be that Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t hear him clearly?" He raised his chin slightly, his eyes gradually cold. "I wanted to invite Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan to discuss together, but Senior Sister Jiang seemed unwilling to agree. But... Actually, I don''t think that the gap between me and Senior Sister Jiang is as big as you think." Jiang Zhiyuan grinned back: "what did you say!?" This means that she is arrogant! ? "Junior Brother Lin, do you think that you are invincible if you are on the Qingyun list? Don''t forget, there is a gap of dozens of people between you and me!" At this time, the movement here has also attracted the attention of many people. Most people think Lin Zhifei is a little arrogant. He is very good, but Jiang Zhiyuan has been in the academy for several years, and he is still recognized as a leader, ranking in the forefront of the Qingyun list. He actually said that... Wouldn''t it be too worthy of yourself? But Lin Zhifei didn''t seem to care about the opinions of people around him. He looked at Jiang Zhiyuan and said: "If Senior Sister Jiang doesn''t believe it, you can give it a try." This is a straightforward challenge! No, or rather¡ªprovocation! "you sure?" Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Lin Zhifei up and down, then narrowed her eyes slightly. "Junior Brother Lin, it''s a good thing to be bold, but sometimes it can cause trouble for yourself if you don''t know how to curb it. I would advise you one last thing, so do it yourself!" Lin Zhifei glanced at her, and the corners of her lips twitched without a smile. "Thank you Sister Jiang Zhiyuan for the teaching. Compared with you, my courage is really nothing." He said slowly, word by word: "After all, if you reverse the black and white, what you say is still in front of so many people...what can I not dare?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart sank suddenly. She tried her best to restrain her urge to anger, and smiled reluctantly: "Junior Brother Lin, what do you mean by this, I can''t hear¡ª" "The position of the princess is selected through the competition. On that day, you obviously lost from start to finish, but you don''t know if you are inferior to the princess in everything, Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan, what did you say?" Every time Lin Zhifei said a word, Jiang Zhiyuan''s face paled. At the end of the talk, her face was pale, and her whole body trembled slightly. "you you!" She opened her mouth, but couldn''t say anything to refute. Because what Lin Zhifei said is true! She lost to Chu Liuyue, and more than one! Seeing that Jiang Zhiyuan did not refute, the audience gradually realized something and looked at each other. This... Most of them didn''t know the things about Yuntianque. Occasionally I heard some news, mostly from Jiang Zhiyuan and others. Now Lin Zhifei''s statement is completely different from what Jiang Zhiyuan said before! ? "Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan. Since you lose, you can say that you have won. Then... even if I lose, it shouldn''t be a big problem, right?" Lin Zhifei asked. "Well, let''s take a look at each other first to see who can win?" ... Animal garden. Calm and calm. Elder Yu Yu raised his eyes and looked in a certain direction, frowning in confusion. "It''s been several days, why is there still no movement on Chu Yue''s side?" Chapter 1263： court death! (Five more) He originally thought that Chu Yue could last a night and it would be good. Who knows, until now, Chu Yue did not send any signal for help. Judging from the situation of the Beast Garden Profound Formation, there was indeed nothing wrong with him, and he seemed to stay in one place all the time. "Could it be that you found an excellent hiding place?" Elder Yu Yu thought to himself. But the sacred beasts in the animal garden are not so good-tempered... I don¡¯t know why, there hasn¡¯t been Warcraft making trouble until today... He thought about it, and planned to wait. If Chu Yue could really survive this for a month by himself, then he would really take him seriously! ... Chu Liuyue in the cave has almost forgotten the passage of time. The surrounding heaven and earth force poured into the body, flowing through the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and finally gathered in the dantian! As the surrounding power increased, the seven lines on the water droplets became more and more shining. However, aware of this movement, Chu Liuyue''s mood could not be relaxed. because... According to the original calculation, she should have broken through a few days ago. However, for some reason, the various forces within the dantian circulated back and forth, and they have been dragged to this day without any movement. Chu Liuyue was puzzled. Breaking through the seventh-order peak is not a difficult task for her. According to past experience, she was able to make a breakthrough in less than a day or so. However, the current situation has begun to develop in an unknown direction. After thinking about it, Chu Liuyue decided to wait patiently, and continued to devour the surrounding heaven and earth energy. I don''t know how long it took, and finally, there was a slight fluctuation in Dan Tianzhi! Then, a powerful force rushed out of it! There was a familiar breath in this power. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. This seemed to be the original force inherited from the Great Ancestor of Beiming! Since these forces had been swallowed by her all, they had quietly entered into the water droplets without any movement. Chu Liuyue never expected that this power would suddenly burst out at this moment! After a long time of warming and refining in that drop of water, this power has become extremely pure, and it rushes towards Chu Liuyue''s body in an instant! Chu Liuyue was stunned, and then tingling pain came from all over her body! She was shocked in her heart, and immediately understood something. ¡ª¡ªThese forces are to directly help her break through the eighth level! After reacting, Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision and immediately began to guide these forces! Although I don''t know why this happened, the opportunity is rare! Since it can directly break through the eighth level, then... Why not give it a try! Under Chu Liuyue''s deliberate control, those forces that were still a little messy and rampant began to flow into her body veins in an orderly manner. The endurance of the original channels of the Tianjing was much stronger than that of the original channels of the earth, so after the initial period of tingling, Chu Liuyue''s body quickly adapted to the impact of this powerful force. During this process, some power quietly merged into her flesh and blood. The power in the water bead kept gushing out. After all, it is the original force left by a god-level powerhouse, and its power cannot be underestimated! These powers were stored in the drops of water before, and Chu Liuyue almost never cared too much. Until this time, she began to try to swallow these powers, only to realize that this power is vast and terrifying! As she continued to melt these powers into her body, the aura in her body began to increase rapidly! If anyone else is here at this time, you will be surprised to see this scene! Because at this time, the speed at which Chu Liuyue swallowed the force was too amazing! The average cultivator needs to make adequate preparations when trying to break through the eighth rank martial artist. To put it bluntly, it is to accumulate enough force to hit the threshold of the eighth-order martial artist. For the martial artist, the more you break through, the more experience you need. In fact, the power that Chu Liuyue mobilized at this time has far exceeded other normal cultivators! Chu Liuyue realized this, so she could only continue to urge these forces to flow! She had known for a long time that when the drop of water in her body wanted to break through, it would take more power than others. From the beginning to the middle, and from the middle to the peak, it''s the same stage anyway, but it''s not that difficult. But every time when it comes to class promotion, the situation becomes very troublesome. Not to mention the others, she didn''t know how much effort she had spent last time to break through the seventh-order martial artist. Unexpectedly, the endless force that was swallowed would come in handy in this breakthrough! Click! There was a small sound. The seventh pattern on the water droplet finally became as bright as the other patterns! However this is just the beginning! Chu Liuyue held her breath, did not dare to carry the slightest amount, and continued to increase her efforts to stimulate the movement of the force in the body! Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky. The dark clouds gather, and the wind howls! The sky quickly darkened! Aqiong, who was guarding the entrance of the cave, raised his head and glanced, then looked back as if feeling conscious. This is... to break through! ? ... At the same moment, Elder Yu Yu, who was far away from several mountain peaks, was very surprised when he heard this movement. He frowned slightly. "Why is it getting dark so fast... No!" Suddenly, his expression changed. "That kid is going to break through!?" He tipped his toes and flew over there immediately! Break through in the zoo... Is this kid looking for death! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It started to explode in the early morning! ! ! Chapter 1264： Its not easy to talk nonsense (one more) The world is dark. The wind swept through the clouds, whizzing past. Under such circumstances, the monsters in the Beast Garden began to agitate. Some of them even started to head towards the mountain where Chu Liuyue was. The wind is killing, and the cold is bitter. However, Chu Liuyue, who was preparing to break through in the cave, knew nothing about all this. ... After breaking through to the seventh-order peak, Chu Liuyue did not stop, continuing to devour the surrounding heaven and earth energy, and then merged with the forces rushing out of the water drops in her body, and finally penetrated every inch of her muscles and blood. In the bone! Her body is like a black hole, no matter how much power is poured into it, she can easily contain it. Of course, breaking through the seventh-order peak is also beneficial. The speed of her power movement has become faster. Chu Liuyue''s eyes closed tightly, and his mind was pure, with only one thought-breaking through the eighth step! Outside the cave, Aqiong, who was in charge of the guard, digs twice on the ground uneasy. It looked around. It was the evening, and Chu Liuyue was about to break through, the sky was full of dark clouds, the light was even darker, and there were many things that could not be seen clearly. I can only see the dark, rolling mountains. Some small sounds came from all directions. A trace of alert flashed in Aqiong''s eyes. ... When Elder Yu Yu arrived, he was the first to see this scene. A huge adult steelback beast, standing in front of a cave, majestic and vigilant! Its reaction is extremely sensitive. The moment Elder Yu Yu arrived, he noticed his breath and looked up! Elder Yu Yu''s heart jumped. The steel spine beast looked at his eyes, full of hostility and warning! As if he only had to take one step forward, it would fight desperately! Elder Yu Yu frowned. This Steelspine is...what''s wrong? His time in the Beast Garden is not too short. The monsters here are more familiar to him. Under normal circumstances, the two parties are more polite when they meet, and they rarely cause trouble. But this time, it was strange that the Steelspine beast assumed such a posture when he saw him. It looks like it is guarding the cub... But the movement came from the cave. It stands to reason that it should be Chu Yue who stayed in it at this time! Elder Yu Yu was puzzled, but he dared not act rashly. These monsters in the Beast Garden are still restrained on weekdays, but after all, there is no contract. The pride and wildness in the bones determine that they are definitely not so easy to deal with! At this moment, some strange noises were heard around. The unique smell of **** smell of Warcraft gradually approached. Elder Yu Yu looked around in a circle with a solemn expression. In the mountains and forests, there are many monsters, all approaching here! Their goal is obviously the cave! This made him more sure of his guess: Chu Yue must be in the cave, ready to break through! Most people don''t know that this is a big taboo in the Animal Park! When cultivators make breakthroughs, they often arouse the energy of heaven and earth. The higher the level to break through, the greater the movement. It''s like now, with natural visions, thunder and wind! However, in the Beast Garden, there are a huge number of high-level monsters, even sacred beasts. They have a natural thirst for power, but normal times, they will be more restrained. However, the cultivators who are ready to make a breakthrough can mobilize a lot of energy, but at this time they are extremely vulnerable! As a result, they became a piece of fat in the eyes of many monsters! At this time, many sacred beasts will fight fiercely for this "piece of fat"! Chu Yue broke through this place at this time, didn''t he put himself in danger completely! Elder Yu Yu felt anxious. But at the same time, the reaction of the Steelspine Beast made him even more puzzled. Could it be... Is this protecting Chu Yue? This thought just flashed, and Elder Yu Yu shook his head subconsciously. How is this possible! ? The adult Steelback Beast is a sacred beast, and its temperament is violent, cold and merciless, and is particularly vigilant towards the human race. He had been in the Beast Garden for so long, and it was difficult to even get close to them. What''s more, Chu Yue, a boy who has just been here for a few days? But seeing Steelspine beast like this, apart from this explanation, he really can''t think of anything else... After thinking about it, Elder Yu Yu decided to watch the changes first. If something really happened, it should not be too late for him to make a move. ... The dark tide in the animal garden was surging, and the people outside did not know. Halfway up the mountain, Lin Zhifei''s words made Jiang Zhiyuan irresistible. Countless eyes all around looked over, with different eyes. Jiang Zhiyuan was full of resentment towards Lin Zhifei. He did it on purpose! "Good! I promise you that!" Jiang Zhiyuan raised her voice. Lin Zhifei smiled: "Then ask Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan for advice." After speaking, the two prepared separately and began to fight. The audience looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement and curiosity that could not be concealed. Elder Huafeng noticed the situation here, and they all came over. "Shu Feng, you new apprentice, you are quite arrogant." Elder Dan Qing said lightly. "It''s been less than three months since I entered the academy. I already have such courage. It''s really commendable." Elder Shufeng Yan couldn''t hear the sarcasm and contempt in these words, but he was not angry, but laughed instead. "Haha! Although Zhifei doesn''t talk much on weekdays, he is indeed a person of temperament and temperament. To become a strong one, you must have the courage to challenge the strong, isn''t it!? However, in fact, this kid has always been steady and not certain He usually doesn¡¯t do things that he is sure of. Today¡¯s game...haha, I¡¯m actually very curious as to who will win!¡± Elder Dan Qing''s face sank, and his heart was cold. Lin Zhifei was arrogant, and now even Shufeng has become like this. How could a kid who just made the Qingyun list be Jiang Zhiyuan''s opponent? He tossed his sleeves and said coldly: "It is good for young people to suffer more and suffer a little setback." The elder Shufeng picked it up, but he didn''t hear it and changed the topic directly: "Actually, it doesn''t matter. After all, this is just a small game. The most important thing is for everyone to learn from each other, communicate with each other, and improve their own strength. It is Jiang Zhiyuan... Dan Qing, I look at her today Doesn¡¯t it seem very good to be in a trance?" Elder Dan Qing frowned. He actually discovered this. Based on his understanding of Jiang Zhiyuan, she should have encountered some trouble. Coupled with the words Lin Zhifei said just now, her face looked even worse. "Actually, everyone is haggard and tired. This is normal. But no matter when, there are some things... but it''s hard to talk nonsense!" Chapter 1265： You lost (two more) Elder Dan Qing''s heart seemed to be gripped instantly. He turned his head abruptly, curled his eyebrows and looked at the elder Shufeng. "you--" "Rong Xiu''s absence does not mean that he will not hear those words." Elder Shufeng didn''t seem to see the other party''s warning, and said with a leisurely expression. "The princess was chosen by Rong Xiu himself, which shows his intentions. What''s more, when Rong Xiu returned to the academy, he once frankly said that the princess is the one he really loves. If he had known Jiang Zhiyuan in front of so much In the face of humanity, he slandered the princess, and even claimed that the princess was hers... With his temperament, he didn''t expose it so easily. Dan Qing, what do you think?" Elder Danqing''s expression changed slightly. Rong Xiu''s methods are tough and cruel, otherwise it is impossible to ascend the position of the saint son and take charge of Yuntianque within these short years! If he really wants to investigate this matter... I''m afraid Jiang Zhiyuan''s end will not be any better. In fact, in the past few years, Jiang Zhiyuan deliberately said that the relationship between herself and Rong Xiu was very ambiguous, so that outsiders misunderstood it, not once or twice. But at that time, Rong Xiu was no longer in the academy, so naturally he wouldn''t care. But now it is different. Rong Xiu is here, and if he wants to know anything, he can definitely know everything! Elder Danqing''s heart sank slowly. Others don''t know that as Jiang Zhiyuan''s master, he knows most about Rong Xiu''s attitude towards her. What childhood sweethearts, what elders'' appointments... In fact, it was just wishful thinking of Jiang Zhiyuan! Nowadays, the decent princess is being treated well in Yuntianque. How can she let others slander it everywhere? "I will take care of this." Elder Dan Qing said in a deep voice. "My own student, don''t bother others to teach!" Elder Shufeng knew that he had listened, so he smiled and said nothing. Although Dan Qing has a stubborn personality, he has seen a lot of wind and waves, and his mind is still clear. It is a pity that Jiang Zhiyuan has no such brains. Rong Xiu was in the academy, and she dared to say such things openly, and still in front of so many people! Elder Shufeng stroked his beard. Jiang Zhiyuan''s future, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy... ... Lin Zhifei and Jiang Zhiyuan stood facing each other. Between the two is a quietly suspended chessboard. The two of you come and I will take turns taking turns. At the beginning, Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t take Lin Zhifei to heart at all, but gradually, she realized that something was wrong. Every time she took a step, Lin Zhifei could quickly keep up, and the position of the place was always extremely precise! He doesn''t seem to need any reaction time at all, and his actions are extremely quick! At the beginning, Jiang Zhiyuan was able to deceive herself and others, comforting herself that the game had just started and the chess game had not started. Lin Zhifei had a lot of room to play, so she could play so smoothly. However, with the passage of time, there are more and more pieces on the board, and the situation becomes more complicated. Even Jiang Zhiyuan needs to think twice when it comes to making a move. However, Lin Zhifei on the opposite side does not seem to be affected at all. Still as sharp and sharp as before! At this time, Jiang Zhiyuan finally felt a little powerless. She raised her eyes quickly, but saw Lin Zhifei''s expression still calm as usual. Aware of her gaze, Lin Zhifei smiled slightly and nodded at her. Jiang Zhiyuan clenched her silver teeth. In her opinion, Lin Zhifei''s reaction was clearly a provocation! However, no matter how uncomfortable and angry she is, she can''t restore the current decline. She became more anxious, and cold sweat began to flow out of her forehead. The crowd around the audience also noticed something wrong at this time, and secretly exchanged meaningful glances with each other. They are all profound masters, and of course they can see the tricks in it. Looking at this current situation, it is clear that Jiang Zhiyuan is at a disadvantage! "I didn''t expect Lin Zhifei to be so strong... Wouldn''t he hide his strength before?" "I think it is 80%! You know, Jiang Zhiyuan''s ranking on the Qingyun list is a lot higher than him. But from the situation of the battle, Lin Zhifei still dominates her by half!" "If Jiang Zhiyuan really loses, then she won''t be ashamed?" "The strong is respected. If she can''t do it, someone will come up soon! I think... she doesn''t spend much time on cultivation now. It''s normal to be overtaken." "I think so too... Didn''t Lin Zhifei just say that Yun Tianque''s princess actually beat her upright? She didn''t say that before..." "If you lose, can you tell others with great fanfare? In fact, I felt wrong from the beginning. Rong Xiu is the son of Yuntianque, so his status is so honorable. How can he marry an ordinary woman as a princess casually? What Jiang Zhiyuan said, I still don''t know how true or false it is!" Although the speaker had lowered his voice as much as possible, all the people present were not weak and could hear it. Including Jiang Zhiyuan. She became more aggrieved in her heart, but at this time she couldn''t even say a rebuttal with confidence. ¡ª¡ªBecause what they said is the truth! When everyone doesn''t know the truth, she may still be ambiguous, but once they understand something, then she can''t continue like that. Because when the truth is revealed, the liar is often the most embarrassed! Snapped! Suddenly there was an alarm on the chessboard. Jiang Zhiyuan returned to her senses, and looked intently, but was shocked to find that the son Lin Zhifei had just dropped had cut her way! Lin Zhifei said lightly: "Sister Jiang Zhiyuan, you lost." These few words, like a heavy stone, fell on Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart! She was confused for a moment, and could hardly believe everything in front of her. She just lost her mind for a moment, why did it happen? However, on the chessboard, she has indeed been completely cut! She really lost! This recognition made Jiang Zhiyuan weak in her legs and almost fell to the ground. The young man who wanted to challenge her before quickly stepped forward to support her. "Zhiyuan, are you all right¡ª" Jiang Zhiyuan pushed him away, as if she was afraid of something unclean. The young man''s expression darkened, and silently backed away. Lin Zhifei raised his eyebrows slightly: "Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan, after returning from Yuntianque, your strength... hasn''t risen." This was like a slap in Jiang Zhiyuan''s face! She stared at the chessboard, took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the fire in her heart. "It''s because I have neglected to practice recently. Thank you Junior Brother Lin for your correction." After speaking, she turned around and walked in the direction where the elders were. Elder Danqing took a step forward with some worry: "Zhiyuan--" "Master, I want to ask for a leave." Chapter 1266： Leave (three shifts) Before Elder Dan Qing finished speaking, Jiang Zhiyuan spoke first. "Junior Brother Lin just said it is right. Recently, my condition is indeed very bad, so...I want to go home for a while and come back after adjusting my condition." Elder Dan Qing didn''t expect that she had this plan, and he was taken aback. "Zhiyuan, if you have any difficulties, just tell Master. If you can help, Master will do everything possible." Although Jiang Zhiyuan was a bit petty, after all, she was a proud disciple she had brought for several years, and Elder Dan Qing did not want to criticize her too much. In the past few years, he has spent a lot of effort on Jiang Zhiyuan, and once thought that even if she could not become a top-notch existence like Rong Xiu, she would be better than most people. Seeing her like this now, he felt very sorry in his heart. Jiang Zhiyuan shook her head and smiled hard. "Thank you for the kindness of Master. But this time...I let Master down, everything is my fault. But don''t worry, I will come back as soon as I go home and make adjustments." Elder Danqing saw that she had decided to go, and knew that it would be useless to persuade her, so he nodded and agreed. "Okay. When do you want to come back, Master is waiting for you at any time." Today, she made a serious mistake in front of everyone, and even lost to Lin Zhifei, so it would be better to leave for a while. After some time the turmoil has subsided, it is not too late for her to come back. Jiang Zhiyuan smiled gratefully: "Master, thank you. That student will leave today." Elder Dan Qing sighed in his heart and nodded. Jiang Zhiyuan turned around and left. Everyone looked at each other. "This... go straight away? The class hasn''t finished yet¡ª" "I lost the game to Lin Zhifei, and I still care if I go to class or not? If I were her, I would go too!" "It''s not that you can''t afford to lose... It''s good to have a background. When you want to leave and when you want to return, it''s just as you want!" Some very ugly words came to Jiang Zhiyuan''s ears. She held her hands tightly in her sleeves, and finally restrained her expression. She walked up to Lin Zhifei and paused. Lin Zhifei seemed to feel it, looking up. Jiang Zhiyuan smiled suddenly, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were still cold. "Junior Brother Lin, I can''t see how you are so upholding her, even willing to stand up for her... If she knew, she would be very moved, right?" Her tone was very sincere, as if she was really just praising Lin Zhifei. But after a little thought, it will make people feel that something is wrong, and in these words, there seems to be a bit of ambiguity. Lin Zhifei raised his eyes slightly, and a sarcastic smile appeared in his shallow pupils. "Dongtianya is one of the twenty-eight tribes of Yuntianque. It is the responsibility of the ministers to protect the princess. But... if Brother Rong Xiu knew what Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan said and did today, I don''t know how he would react?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face changed! "you!" "This is Lingxiao Academy, not Xianshui Ling. From now on, Senior Sister Jiang Zhiyuan, it''s better to be cautious." Jiang Zhiyuan grinned back: "Okay! Junior Brother Lin, I will come back to you for advice another day!" After speaking, she lifted her foot and walked away quickly. She couldn''t take this Lin Zhifei in the academy, but after going out, Dongtianya let Xianshuiling knead it! When she goes back, she is bound to make them look good! ... After Jiang Zhiyuan left, everyone was quiet for a while, and then quickly returned to normal. A Jiang Zhiyuan would not let them waste so much time and energy. The students of Lingxiao College understand that no matter when they are strong, they are the most important. The competition among the people continued. But this time, there were obviously fewer people who wanted to challenge Lin Zhifei. I thought it was a fledgling rookie, who knew it was a hidden one! At this time, anyone who wants to challenge him must weigh it carefully. After some entanglement, the person who finally faced Lin Zhifei became Luo Yanming. Not surprisingly, Luo Yanming also lost the battle after a bitter fight. At this time, everyone realized that Lin Zhifei''s talent was stronger than they expected! Elder Huafeng couldn''t help but slap his lips. "This Lin Zhifei was not very conspicuous before. I didn''t expect it to be such an excellent...Shufeng, this time you are making a lot of money!" Elder Shufeng was also very happy, and his wrinkles were shaking with his smile. "Hey! Isn''t that!? Among the freshmen in the past few months, if he is second to the talent of the profound master, no one dares to be the first!" The most important thing is that the temper is still very calm, and he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Elder Hua Feng raised his eyebrows: "That''s not¡ª" Before he finished speaking, he thought about it and swallowed the rest of the words. Elder Shufeng asked: "what did you say?" Elder Huafeng smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing! Your apprentice teaches well, but don''t just do it!" Elder Shufeng laughed. "Where can all of them be so cheap? Don''t worry! I''m an apprentice, but I do my duty! And he has always been interested in teleportation, and has been studying this recently. By the way, aren''t you very good at this? When there is time, you can give pointers, how about?" Elder Huafeng laughed, and naturally agreed. ... Animal garden. Night falls. Winds are surging between heaven and earth. Elder Yu Yu stood in the air, his eyes fixed on the mountain below, waiting for his shot at any time! Chapter 1267： She (four more) Suddenly, a sharp and painful neigh rang through the forest! Elder Yu Yu looked intently, and vaguely saw a steelridge beast cub at the foot of the mountain, staggering and running back. He recognized it at a glance, this is the cub of the adult Steelback beast that was born not long ago! It appeared to have been injured, limped while running, and a line of blood appeared behind it. Elder Yu Yu moved closer, took a closer look, and saw a blood hole on one of the cub''s hind legs. It looked like a big piece of flesh was forcibly torn off by some beast, almost visible bones. Elder Yu Yu was surprised. The steel spine beast skin is thick and thick. Among these monsters in the Beast Garden, the physical strength can definitely rank in the top three. It is definitely not an ordinary monster that can hurt it to such a degree! It seems that the eight achievements are... But these monsters are usually well watered with each other, so how could they suddenly start fighting? Not to mention, this is still a cub, and hurting it will undoubtedly offend the adult Steelback beast! Right now, I''m afraid it will be endlessly troublesome! Just as Elder Yu Yu was thinking about these issues, the Steelridge Beast cub had already started to run to the top of the mountain. As it ran, it kept crying for help. Aqiong, who was in charge of guarding at the entrance of the cave, heard this familiar voice and immediately looked down the mountain. Their night vision ability is extremely strong, even though the sky and the earth were already dark at this time, Aqiong quickly saw the scene below. A strong **** breath struck. Aqiong''s eyes changed, and then he saw the scar on his cub''s leg! Huh! The steel needles on its back instantly stood up! A bit of killing intent flashed in his eyes! "Roar--" It raised its head in anger and let out a roar. This shout was strong and powerful, and it spread across the mountains and forests instantly! All Warcraft know it well, this is a warning! Hearing his mother''s voice, the Steelspine Cub was relieved a lot, but soon, it was horrified to find that the beast chasing it behind did not stop! Even the speed seems to be faster! Huh! The one behind suddenly flew out! The Steelspine Cub dodged hurriedly and almost staggered to the ground. During this process, its body fell on a broken wood, and a thick branch protruding obliquely inserted into its wound! "Roar--" The Steelback Cub let out a painful neigh. But at this time it didn''t care about it anymore, so it had to struggle to get up and continue to run towards the mountain. Come back home! As long as you return to your mother, you will be safe! With this belief, it ran back with all its strength. Aqiong has a panoramic view of all this. There seemed to be two flames in its eyes, as if it was about to burn everything in front of it! It lifted its foot and was about to rush over, but suddenly remembered that in the cave behind him, Chu Liuyue was still cultivating, ready to break through! If it left at this time, then Chu Liuyue was completely exposed to danger! It is too clear that when a human race breaks through in the animal garden, what trouble will it cause! Aqiong struggled inwardly. The front is his only blood, and the back is his savior. It has almost no choice. "Roar!" Down the mountain, another painful cry came. It''s just this sound, which is obviously much weaker than the sound at the beginning. It doesn''t need to look at it to know that its child must be in crisis at this time. Its natural motherhood made it want to leave everything in front of it and rush over immediately, but a trace of obsession deep in its heart nailed it to the spot. In the end, it raised its leg and stepped heavily on it! Boom! After this step, almost half of the mountain shook! One after another cracks spread from its feet! The terrible coercion is more like a gust of wind, surging downward! Before Chu Liuyue broke through, it couldn''t leave here after all! If on weekdays, each of the beasts will occupy their own territory and will not interfere with each other. Once there is any cross-domain behavior, you will receive warnings and threats. In most cases, this warning is effective. Because in the Beast Garden, no monster can dominate a family. Everyone restrains each other and forms a delicate balance. But now, this balance has been broken. The other party has ignored Aqiong''s repeated warnings, saying that they must continue to attack! There is no other way but to challenge! But - at this moment, Aqiong can''t leave at all, so what about fighting? The cub''s cry gradually weakened. Aqiong looked down, and could clearly see that its speed had slowed down a lot, and his body was already dripping with blood, obviously it would not last long. There seemed to be a fire in its heart, and a trace of blood appeared in its eyes! "Roar!" This sound, sorrowful, almost crazy! But it still stands firmly at the gate of the cave, and stays at it! ... "How could this be..." Elder Yu Yu, who was not far away, was shocked when he saw this scene. What is the adult Steelspine thinking? The one near death under the mountain, but its cub! At this time, shouldn''t it rush over immediately and try its best to protect it? Why is it still standing still at the door of the cave until now? In that cave... is it really Chu Yue! ? Elder Yu Yu was puzzled. Is Chu Yue more important to it than his blood? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such a thing would happen. If you say this, others will think he is joking. He frowned, and suddenly remembered those rumors related to Chu Yue. Piece by piece, all are incredible. Originally, he hadn''t paid much attention to Chu Yue, he just regarded it as a playful boy, saying that he had better talent and better luck. But now he realized that he was wrong. Can make an adult Steelspine beast willing to give up his bloodline... What did Chu Yue do in the animal garden these days? ... In fact, Chu Liuyue did nothing. She is just practicing, intending to break through the eighth-order martial artist! A few days passed, she always maintained the same posture. While devouring the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, the power stored in the water drop was completely integrated with himself. Even she herself was shocked by the battles required for this breakthrough. Because this has already surpassed the scale of her previous life when she broke through the eighth rank martial artist. But from beginning to end, she tried her best. Vaguely, she felt an invisible barrier. She must be in her heart-that is the threshold of an eighth-order warrior! She held her breath, gathered her strength, and rushed towards the barrier! ... Chapter 1268： Chu Yue is in danger! (Five more) Boom! A huge energy fluctuation suddenly spread from the cave! Elder Yu Yu''s heart beat suddenly. This movement... Is Chu Yue really just breaking through the eighth rank martial artist? He has been practicing for many years, and I don''t know how many practitioners have tried to break through this threshold, and many of them are outstanding talents. However, I have never seen anyone who can make such a big wave! Even when some cultivators break through the ninth-order martial artist, they won''t be so much higher! Elder Yu Yu clenched his fists, and had the urge to curse! Before coming in, he clearly said to Chu Yue and honestly explained his strength! At that time he thought he had said it, but he did not expect that he still concealed something! When this happened, he must severely teach Chu Yue the boy! Roar-- A loud and excited roar suddenly came from another mountain not far away! This sound sounded like an instant opening of a mysterious mechanism, the unknowable and alarming flood, before everyone had time to react, had already poured in! "Hey¡ª¡ª" In the other direction, another sharp neighing sound came! Immediately afterwards, various voices came from all directions! Those monsters that had arrived quietly before and had been waiting quietly, finally couldn''t hold back at this moment, showing their fangs! The roars one after another are countless greed and desires! Although the fighting hasn''t really started yet, the air is already full of blood! Elder Yu Yu suddenly burst into cold sweat on his back. This time, the number of monsters who were tempted to rush over was much more than he had expected before! Under the gloomy sky, a series of blood-killing figures walked out of the lofty mountains and headed for the peak in the middle! Elder Yu Yu just looked down and his scalp became numb! It''s too much! The movement caused by Chu Yue''s breakthrough was too great, in addition to these nearby monsters, even some distant monsters, aware of this fluctuation, also rushed towards this side. If you don''t find a solution in time, the number of monsters gathered here will only increase! Elder Yu Yu was tight and his mind was turning wildly, hoping to find a solution as soon as possible. But... where is it so easy? Now, generally speaking, there are only two directions. One, forcibly interrupted Chu Yue''s breakthrough process, and quickly led him away from here. The other is to drive all these monsters out and save Chu from the crisis. But no matter which one it is, it sounds full of impossible. When a cultivator makes a breakthrough, he needs an absolutely stable environment. Any interference may make it fail, and even more serious may cause it to be unable to overcome this shackle for life. He did this, what if he ruined Chu Yue? Not to mention that at this moment, there was an adult Steelback Beast guarding by Chu Yue''s side. A steelback beast willing to give up its cub in order to protect him, once it senses that someone wants to approach, what kind of power it will burst out is frightening to think about. As for the second method... Elder Yu Yu admitted that he was incapable of this. Even if he patrols and cares here all year round, he is definitely not the opponent of so many Warcraft! In desperation, Elder Yu Yu finally took out his sapphire token and sent a message for help! ¡ª¡ªChu Yue is in danger, quick help! ... It was already night, and Elder Bo Yan arrived at Wanjiu Mountain, intending to continue to repair it. However, as soon as he stood still, he suddenly noticed something and his expression changed. Elder Ouyang glanced at him strangely and asked: "what happened?" Elder Bo Yan did not speak, and directly took out his sapphire token. A line of handwriting slowly emerged! Elder Boyan''s pupils shrank. Aware of the changes in his aura, the two elders Ouyang looked at each other, both feeling a little uneasy. "I have something to do. I have to go one step ahead." Elder Bo Yan hurriedly left a sentence, then turned and left. "Eh, what happened?" Elder Ouyang couldn''t help asking. They rarely saw this look on Elder Bo Yan''s face. Elder Bo Yan paused and said: "Something went wrong in the Beast Garden. I''ll check it out first." "Beast Garden?" Doesn''t that mean something happened to Chu Yue? "But Yu Yu and the others are not always there..." Elder Ouyang didn''t finish speaking, and he suddenly fell silent. Obviously the news came from those few people, so it can be seen that things are no longer under the control of those few people! "Let''s go together!" Shang Yusen made a decisive decision. Elder Bo Yan shook his head. "It''s okay for you to stay here. After all, there is the Great Profound Formation in the Beast Garden, as well as Yu Yu. It shouldn''t happen for a while. But... if you go with me, The goal is too big, but too compelling." Only a few of them knew about Chu Yue being locked in the Beast Garden. Once it spread, the previous effort was wasted. Elder Ouyang glanced at each other and had to agree. "If there is any problem, we will rush to it immediately." Elder Bo Yan nodded and left with a little tiptoe. Wow---- A sound of water suddenly came from the spring. Elder Ouyang instantly became alert: "what''s the situation?!" Shang Yusen stepped forward quickly, looked around carefully, and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s nothing, it seems that a stone next to it has fallen in." Elder Ouyang was skeptical, and went over to take a look in person, before he was relieved. "It''s fine if it''s okay, it''s already at this critical juncture, so there must be no more omissions." ... At the same time, Elder Wan Zheng, who was sorting out medicinal materials at his residence, also received news from Elder Yu Yu. Seeing the line on the sapphire token, he stood up abruptly and flipped over the table. The dozens of precious medicinal materials neatly placed above all fell to the ground, mixed together. But Elder Wan Zheng could no longer take care of these, so he just left: "I should be there to stay there!" In an instant, his figure disappeared into the night outside the door. ... boom! Another wave spreads far away from the cave! At this moment, the mysterious formation barrier in the sky suddenly flickered. Elder Yu Yu quickly flew upwards, and then with a wave of his sleeves, a hole opened in the profound formation. A figure rushed in quickly. It is Elder Bo Yan. "How is Chu Yue''s situation?" As soon as he saw Elder Yu Yu, Elder Bo Yan couldn''t wait to ask. Before Elder Yu Yu had time to answer, he saw another person flying quickly. "Apprentice! Apprentice!" Elder Wan Zheng shouted anxiously. After entering, he saw Elder Yu Yu, and immediately stepped forward and grabbed his wrist. "My apprentice! How is he now!?" Elder Yu Yu swallowed hard and pointed downward. "Over there--" Chapter 1269： Rescue (six more) The two elders Wan Zheng looked in the direction of his fingers, and they all lost their voices. I saw a peak standing majestically among the rolling mountains. It is no different from other mountains, but at this time, it has become the only focus. The dark clouds above the sky gathered and formed a huge vortex, almost connected to this mountain peak. The wind and thunder, the gust of wind howled, as if it would destroy this mountain at any time. Below, around the mountain peak, I don''t know when it has been surrounded by many monsters! Some are creeping beside rocks, some standing on branches, and some are hiding in gullies. In short, all kinds of monsters have gathered in all directions! At a glance, the Ninth-Rank with the lowest level was on the outermost periphery, and the innermost circle was all divine beasts! The coercion of a sacred beast is already amazing, let alone so many gatherings? Looking at the mountain in the middle, countless pairs of cold and violent eyes flashed with cold and greedy killing intent! The space seems to have frozen, making people unconsciously hair standing upright. Even just looking at it from a distance like this is almost suffocating! The two elders Wan Zheng were shocked on the spot, how could they not expect to see such a scene when they came! "This this..." Elder Wan Zheng opened his mouth, his lips turned pale. "Where is Chu Yue?" Elder Yu Yu swallowed hard. "He... he''s in a cave on that mountain." In fact, anyone watching this scene can easily guess Chu Yue''s location. Besides, these two well-informed elders? But I don''t want to believe it. Because this is really scary and worrying! "Why is he there? No, it''s not right... he is okay now?" Elder Wan Zheng unconsciously grasped Elder Yu Yu''s wrist tighter. The latter knew he was worried, and quickly explained: "Relax, he is fine now!" But Elder Wan Zheng''s hanging heart still couldn''t fall. ¡ª¡ªEven if it¡¯s okay now, but a strong enemy is waiting, who can guarantee what will happen next moment? Elder Bo Yan was relatively calm, and after looking around carefully, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. "Chu Yue is preparing for a breakthrough?" Will cause this situation, basically give this answer. Elder Yu Yu nodded. "But isn''t he only in the middle of the seventh stage? Even if he wants to break through, he shouldn''t make such a big movement..." "He is not going to break through to the seventh-tier peak." Elder Yu Yu took a deep breath, "He is going to break through the eighth-tier in one fell swoop!" Elder Wan Zheng looked at him subconsciously, frowning: "How can this be!?" Elder Yu Yu did not speak, but looked at him helplessly. What is the need for him to lie about this kind of thing? "Yu Yu is right. This is indeed not the world energy that can be mobilized to break through the seventh-order peak... I even think that this should be the case when breaking through the nineth-order martial artist." Elder Bo Yan''s eyes swept across the many monsters surrounding him, regretting in his heart. "It''s just that I didn''t make it clear with that kid, but now it''s like this..." Elder Wan Zheng rubbed his face severely. "No, it''s me who is a master who is negligent." On the road that day, he told Chu Yue a lot of things, but he missed this. Knowing that the child has outstanding talents, why did he forget the most important point! ? Elder Bo Yan patted his shoulder in relief. "Wan Zheng, things are already like this, let''s stop blaming ourselves. It''s important to bring Chu Yue out first." After all, it didn''t take long for Chu Yue to break through the middle stage of the seventh stage. Who would have thought that he would break through again so soon? And still go straight to the eighth-order warrior! This series of things happened so quickly and suddenly that they didn''t even have time to react. Elder Wan Zheng looked sad. "Save? How to save this situation now?" Usually these monsters are more reasonable, but the current situation is special, they are dominated by impulse and greed, and can''t listen to them. It is even more impossible to force it. Even if they are teamed up, it is impossible to beat them. Elder Yu Yu saw that both of them were worried and added: "Actually, it''s not that there is no room for turning around. Chu Yue is not alone now. You see, that position on the mountainside--" The two followed his gaze. "That''s... a steelback beast?" Elder Wan Zheng''s eyes jumped. "Yes. But the Steelspine Beast was not intended to attack Chu Yue, but... to protect him." After a word, both Elder Bo Yan glanced at him with extremely strange eyes. Elder Yu Yu gave a wry smile. "It''s true, for¡ª" Roar! A neighing sound suddenly came from not far away. Grief, despair! Several people looked together, and then they saw two monsters fighting on the mountain peak. No, to be precise, it should be... a unilateral killing! What was attacking frantically was a golden clouded leopard with a brown body and golden spots on his body. On the ground in front of it lay a steelback beast covered in blood, dying. Most of the steel needles on its back were broken, and its body was also scarred everywhere, and there was almost no good place. Most of them were caused by the bite of this golden clouded leopard. "That''s the cub of Steelspine." Elder Yu Yu sighed helplessly. "In order to guard Chu Yue, its mother chose to stay in front of the cave and did not go down to save it." Chapter 1270： kill! (Seven more) "Sounds unbelievable, right? But it is true. I have seen it with my own eyes. Of course, you have all witnessed it now." Elder Yu Yu shook his head. "I don''t know what Chu Yue did to make that adult Steelspine do this. I would rather give up his bloodline and protect him to the end." Both Elder Bo Yan fell silent in shock. "But even if there is that Steelspine Beast, it may not be able to support it for long." Elder Yu Yu glanced at the sky. "It usually takes a long time to break through a Tier 8 martial artist. I''m not sure right now when Chu Yue can break through. But once these beasts gather and attack, I''m afraid..." Not to mention, Chu Yue might break through and fail. That''s even worse. Elder Bo Yan suddenly said: "If you can adjust the tiger away from the mountain..." "This road is unworkable. Chu Yue is about to break through now, and countless powers of heaven and earth have been mobilized by him. In the eyes of these beasts, there is nothing more that makes them desire." Elder Yu Yu has guarded the animal garden for many years, and naturally has more experience than others. Even if he said so, it proved to be really bad. "Moreover, in this case, it is basically impossible for us to get close to that mountain and take him away." "The adult steel spine beast before the cave has made it clear that it will fight desperately to resist the intrusion of foreign enemies, and we also include it. In addition, so many beasts around are looking at it. We break through at this time. Not only will it not help things, but also It may stimulate them and force them to attack." "Neither does this, nor does that work! So what should I do!?" Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help but yelled at Elder Bo Yan, "Look! I told him not to send him here! Danger! Don''t listen! Bo Yan, if something happens to my disciple, I will never end with you!" Facing the anger of Elder Wan Zheng, Elder Bo Yan was not angry and his face remained calm. "This is Lingxiao Academy. I am in charge of everything if the dean is not here. With me, there will never be any trouble for Chu Yue!" The sonorous tone gradually calmed down Elder Wan Zheng. He closed his eyes. "Bo Yan, sorry, I just lost my mind..." "Let¡¯s not talk about it now, it¡¯s the most important thing to find a way to bring people out¡ª" Boom! Another amazing energy wave came from the cave! Elder Bo Yan clenched his fists, struggled for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "Wait for him to break through!" ... Halfway up the mountain, the Golden Clouded Leopard stared coldly at the Cubs of Steelridge Beast in front of him. A strong **** breath overflowed. It is a sacred beast, so it is of course not a problem to deal with such a ninth-rank cub. What''s more, the only adult Steelback Beast that can protect it has been guarding the mountain and has not come down. The Golden Cloud Leopard looked up, seemingly provocative, and licked his paw. ... Of course Aqiong could see all this, and he could see clearly. Its eyes are scarlet, full of crazy anger and hatred! There is no doubt that once there is a chance, it will completely kill the golden clouded leopard below! However, it did not move. It is like a city wall, blocked in front of the cave, carefully protecting Chu Liuyue inside. Only those eyes stared at the golden clouded leopard''s every move. It remembers every wound the other party left on its child! As long as... as long as Chu Chu Liuyue breaks through, it will repay these pains thousands of times on the golden clouded leopard! Seeing Aqiong''s eyes full of resentment, Jin Yunbao''s eyes actually showed a trace of satisfaction. It just wants the other party to feel the pain! It wants to let it see its own child being killed! It is extremely difficult for Steelback Beasts to breed offspring, and some will only give birth to one in their lifetime. This results in them being extremely pampered and valued to their children. Some steel spine beasts will even end in depression because of the loss of their children. This one...presumably will be no exception! Thinking of this, Golden Cloud Leopard became more arrogant and proud. It tilted its head and looked at the Steelspine Cub lying on the ground, almost silent. At this time, the Cub of Steelspine was actually numb with pain. It doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. It does everything it can, the only thing it can do is to turn its head hard and look up halfway up the mountain. Mother and son stared at each other. Its eyes are longing, longing, and despair. It seemed to want to shout again, but its throat was no longer able to make a sound, only a bellows-like gasp. After several failed attempts, it finally gave up and slowly closed its eyes. Two lines of tears fell from the eyes of the Steelridge Beast cub. The golden clouded leopard jumped, jumped onto its body, opened its mouth in the blood basin, and bit at the throat of the Steelridge Beast cub! If you go on this one, you will definitely die! Aqiong trembled violently, subconsciously trying to close his eyes. But it did not. It needs to see how the other party killed its child! It tolerated silently, but two lines of blood and tears rolled down! The sharp fangs of the golden clouded leopard shone with cold light! It bows its head and bites! call out! A sharp and extremely sharp sound rang out! Golden Cloud Leopard was shocked and immediately dodged to the side! But it is fast, that cold wind is faster! It hadn''t even completely jumped away from the steelback beast cub, when a sharp sword was suddenly pierced from behind on the center of its eyebrows! However, this was not over yet, the sword actually took it out directly and nailed it to the ground! Blood splattered! It stiffened, its eyes burst out, and half of its head was deformed, miserable and terrifying! Chapter 1271： next! (Eight more) This sudden sword shocked everyone on the spot. All around the mountain peak suddenly fell into a weird silence. However, Aqiong reacted instantly and looked back excitedly! A slender figure is walking out of the deep cave! It is Chu Liuyue! She walked step by step, landing silently, moving smoothly and naturally. Every move seems to be filled with some indescribable grace and ease. Even when the wind passed by her body, it seemed to be particularly gentle and gentle. The sky was very dark at this time, but when she appeared, it seemed to instantly brighten the surroundings. She looked the same as before, but it seemed to be slightly different. ¡ª¡ªThat is the change that will only occur after becoming stronger! "Aqiong, what to do, don''t hurry to bring it back." Chu Liuyue stood still and smiled at Aqiong. Ah Qiong suddenly returned to his senses, nodded vigorously, and ran down! boom! boom! Its body is extremely large, and when it runs on the mountain, it is like crushing the entire mountain. But its speed is extremely fast, plus the distance is not very far, the time is just a blink of an eye. It cautiously bowed its head, and carefully and distressedly pushed the head of the Steelspine beast cub lying on the ground. On the silver unicorn, there was a bright glow. It moved closer, and touched the cub''s horn with its own horn. Gentle and majestic power immediately poured into the latter''s body. The Steelback Cub, who was waiting for death in despair, did not wait for the fatal blow, but felt a familiar breath. It slowly opened its eyes and saw the mother that he knew best. It stared blankly, as if it hadn''t understood what was going on. Aqiong carefully carried it up and walked back step by step. With the support of its power, the dying Steelspine cub recovered a part of its physical strength. It wasn''t until it was placed at the entrance of its cave again that it vaguely understood what had happened. "It''s seriously injured. I will give it some medicine first to stabilize its condition. I will treat it carefully later and take care of it." Chu Liuyue said, took out a bottle, poured out five pills, and fed them all to the Cubs. Normal people only need one, but the steel ridge beast is huge, and it''s about the same with five. The Steelback Cub didn''t struggle, and swallowed obediently. Aqiong pressed her face, her eyes were still blood-red, but the resentment and despair in it had disappeared. It was replaced by endless joy and gratitude. Mother and son nestled together quietly, as if nothing could separate them. Chu Liuyue looked at the tip of her nose sour, and solemnly said to Aqiong: "Aqiong, this time...thank you." All the touches, gratitude, shame, consolation... are gathered in these short words. Although Chu Liuyue had always stayed in the cave and didn''t see what happened just now with her own eyes, before and after the breakthrough, she had actually been caring about the surrounding situation, and she was probably able to guess what happened. She didn''t expect that Aqiong would be willing to abandon her child for her. This shocked and moved her, but she also blamed herself. "I will take care of it." Chu Liuyue paused. "Also, next time... don''t do this again." Aqiong shook his head. If it comes again, it will still make the same choice. For children, it can give up its own life and avenge it. But it wants her to live. Chu Liuyue seemed to be blocked by something, and tears filled his eyes. She took a deep breath, a bright and proud smile bloomed on her lips. "I was wrong. There won''t be another time!" She would never allow such a thing to happen again! "You guard it here first, and leave the rest to me." Chu Liuyue said, stepping forward and raising her hand. Huh! The long sword that killed the Golden Cloud Leopard quickly flew back! Sharp, cold, and majestic! ¡ª¡ªIt is the Chixiao Sword! Chu Liuyue clenched the hilt tightly, feeling slightly cool, and the dragon head above the hilt, her eyes shone with cold luster. But the bottom of Chu Liuyue''s heart is hot! Although she had previously expected that the power of this Chixiao Sword would be several times stronger than all the original tools she had previously possessed, but when it was actually displayed, its terrifying lethality still made Chu Liuyue. Shocked! When Chu Liuyue threw this sword, she didn''t actually inject force into it. Even because of the emergency at the time, she threw the sword casually to kill the Golden Cloud Leopard with mind control. As a result, one shot was killed! You know, that golden clouded leopard is a real beast! This shows the power of the Chixiao Sword! The Venerable Artifact... indeed deserves its reputation! Chu Liuyue cast her eyes down. After killing a sacred beast, the Chi Xiao sword was still bright and clean, and there was no blood stain. There was silence around. The roar of various monsters that had been filled before stopped abruptly at the moment when the golden clouded leopard was beheaded. Among those present, the lowest-level ones are all 9th-Rank Beasts, and of course none of them are stupid. At the very least, after seeing the scene just now, they would no longer treat Chu Liuyue as meat on a chopping board! Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes, her cold, cold eyes swept over the monsters that were all around her, her red lips lifted up a sneer: "Next, who will come!?" Chapter 1272： You come! (Nine more) There is still a dead silence. Only the evening breeze blew through the mountains and rolled up her clothes and fluttered. The young man standing in the middle of the mountain was slender and slightly thin, but at this time he straightened his back and confronted the beasts! The key is that he didn''t lose the slightest momentum! Elder Yu Yu and the three of them stood in the air. Seeing this scene, they were all stunned on the spot, and their expressions were dull for a moment. "This...Is this really my disciple Chu Yue?" Elder Wan Zheng only felt his throat dry, and he stammered out a question. As soon as he said this sentence, he couldn''t wait to give himself a mouth: What nonsense is this asking! That''s not his precious apprentice Chu Yue, who else can it be! ? Look at that face! Look at that figure! Look at the style of the whole body! And that Akasaka sword! Isn''t it the big baby apprentice he is thinking of? ? "The eighth rank... he really broke through the eighth rank martial artist!" Elder Bo Yan murmured, eyes full of shock. Breaking through the eighth rank martial artist is definitely not that simple. There are many cultivators who, in order to cross this threshold, have to make preparations long in advance, which is almost exhausted. However, there are still a few people who can make a smooth breakthrough. And the most important thing is that the better the talent the greater the potential, the more difficulties and troubles they face when breaking through this level. Because after the seventh-order martial artist, every step of the upward climb will greatly affect its own subsequent development. At every step, walk like walking on thin ice, without any mistakes. Chu Yue had an absolutely outstanding talent in this regard. However, he just broke through on a broken hill in the Beast Garden so casually! ? He still clearly remembered the amazing vision in the sky when they arrived just now, and the terrible movement from the cave! This proved Chu Yue''s talent above the martial artist, but it also made their hearts worry several layers! Elder Bo Yan almost believed in his heart that it was impossible for Chu Yue to succeed. But it didn''t take a while, and it turned out to be... ? Chu Yue even killed a divine beast with a single sword! It''s someone else, let alone the eighth level, even if it breaks through the ninth level, it may not be able to do it! Relatively speaking, Elder Yu Yu is still the most calm of the three. ¡ª¡ªHe has stayed here all the time, has almost witnessed the whole thing, has already made sufficient psychological preparations, and of course his acceptance is much higher than the other two. He took a deep breath and comforted: "Bo Yan, Wan Zheng, you can rest assured a little bit." "Generally speaking, this time is the most dangerous. The forces of the practitioners who have just broken through are boiled and have a fatal attraction to these monsters. Under normal circumstances, they are basically ready to shoot at this time. But - Because Chu Yue took the lead and killed a golden clouded leopard, it gave them a bit of fear. If they choose to retreat after weighing it up, then this matter will be completely resolved!" Elder Yu Yu''s words refreshed both Elder Wan Zheng. If this can happen, it would be great! When the two sides are at war, two are bound to be injured. If these beasts are smart enough and sensible enough to actively choose to give up their attacks, it will undoubtedly save everyone a lot of trouble. "Now is a critical period for the confrontation between the two sides. Once these monsters see that Chu Yue is half-weak and afraid, they will definitely fight it! Whether they succeed or not depends on Chu Yue!" Elder Yu Yu said in a deep voice. ... In the deadly confrontation, no monsters came forward. But they never stepped back, they just kept staring at Chu Liuyue with violent and greedy eyes. Of course, at this time, there was a little more fear in their eyes. Before that, they just felt a great temptation, so they gathered in disregard. But now, they all realize that after this temptation, there is a great danger! That wild golden clouded leopard is a precedent! "If you want to fight, just come forward. If you want to give up, all retreat!" Chu Liuyue was a little impatient, raising her voice. "I count three! Those who stay in place are considered to be fighting!" As she said, she raised her other hand and stretched out a thin white finger. "One!" A small part of Warcraft began to agitate. "two!" The monsters standing in the innermost circle also began to look at each other, obviously wanting to find out what the other side was thinking. And some 9th-Rank Beasts in the periphery have already begun to retreat quietly. The human race that just broke through is indeed full of temptation, but before you want to get something, you must make sure that you can enjoy it. Anyway, the sacred beasts in front were in groups, and they couldn''t tell anything in the end, so it''s better to just leave. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and shouted one last time: "three!" This time, about half of the monsters standing in the middle encircling circle began to retreat. But none of the beasts in the innermost moved. Oh, not really. One took a step forward. That is a wolf. The hair is jet-black and shiny, except for a hint of gold on his forehead, and a pair of wings on his back. Its eyes are very special. They have no pupils, they are all white, emitting a white light. At first glance, it looks very strange. "Wujin Devil Wolf?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. This is also a sacred beast, and its explosive and combat power are extremely strong, which is better than the Golden Clouded Leopard. Of course, if it doesn''t have this strength, it will naturally not dare to take this step. Hearing her words, Wujin Demon Wolf leaned down slightly, exposing sharp teeth and making a low whine in his throat. This is the state of being ready to attack! Chu Liuyue laughed. "Okay, it seems that you have intentions to fight me." With that, she turned her gaze slightly, and then looked around at other monsters around her. For a moment, she withdrew her eyes. With a flick of his wrist, the light and feathery Chixiao Sword drew a beautiful arc in the air and pointed it at the Wujin Demon Wolf! "Come!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue touched her toes and rose into the air! At the same time, Wujin Demon Wolf also fluttered its wings! Come straight to Chu Liuyue! ... The three elders who were onlookers not far away saw this situation, and a trace of worry flashed across their faces. "Wujin Demon Wolf? This is one of the most powerful beasts in the Beast Garden, and it has a treacherous and cunning temperament, which is extremely difficult to deal with! Chu Yue, this man... all right?" Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help asking. Elder Yu Yu gave a wry smile. "This is really unclear... Chu Yue was able to kill the golden clouded leopard with a single sword, which was quite unexpected. To be honest, I think her current strength should be better than the average eighth stage early stage. Many. So the outcome...it¡¯s really hard to say." Chapter 1273： win! (Ten more) Of course he hoped that Chu Yue would win. With the death of Golden Cloud Leopard just now, he can be sure that Chu Yue''s current strength can definitely defeat one-fifth of the beasts here! Although the Golden Clouded Leopard is considered strong here, considering that it has been fighting with the Steelspine Beast for a long time, its combat power must be reduced, so Elder Yu Yu naturally reduced this ratio a bit. But even if it is only one-fifth, it is already very good! Those rank 9 martial artists in the academy may not even be able to beat a divine beast here! Even if most of the credit in it belongs to the Chixiao Sword, it was originally Chu Yue''s, and of course it was part of her strength. He paused and lowered his voice: "This Wujin Demon Wolf has a high status in the Beast Garden. If Chu Yue can win it this time, it will definitely be able to repel other monsters!" ... Above the air, Chu Liuyue and Wujin Demon Wolf faced each other far away. Chu Liuyue looked at it up and down and shook his head. "Tsk, it''s a pity." A trace of puzzlement flashed in Wujin Devil''s eyes, and he obviously didn''t understand where Chu Liuyue''s words came from. Chu Liuyue smiled: "I wanted to find a master for you, but based on your temperament, you probably won''t submit." The fur on Wujin Devil Wolf''s body instantly stood up! The whole body is murderous! Obviously, Chu Liuyue''s words offended it. Chu Liuyue squeezed the Chi Xiao sword tightly and pulled a sword flower. Another thing she didn''t say is that she has made up her mind today to use it to kill chickens and monkeys, so-it must die! "Woo-" Wujin Demon Wolf raised his head and let out a long roar! The next moment, it moved its body and quickly flew towards Chu Liuyue! When the wings vibrated, they suddenly became two! Outflank Chu Liuyue from both sides! Elder Yu Yu frowned: "The Wujin Demon Wolf is extremely fast, and has a clone that is almost as powerful as the real body''s combat effectiveness. This real body must be killed with the clone to really kill it, otherwise as long as there is a breath, it can Making a comeback. Chu Yue doesn''t know if he can handle it this time..." Elder Bo Yan suddenly said: "Didn''t he have a contracted beast? Why hasn''t he been summoned? If one person and one beast join forces at this time, there may be some chance of winning." Elder Wan Zheng was so nervous that he couldn''t even bother to speak, clenched his fists, his palms were sweaty. Elder Yu Yu knew he was worried, thought about it, and persuaded: "Actually, if Chu Yue really can''t cope with it, let''s find an opportunity--" Chi Chi! The sound of two short sharp instruments piercing the flesh and blood sounded almost simultaneously. Elder Yu Yu''s voice seemed to be suddenly pinched by someone, forcing him to swallow the rest of the words. His eyes widened in shock, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. because... Just above the mid-air not far in front of them, the true body and clone of the Wujin Demon Wolf were actually pierced! Hit the eyebrow, a fatal blow! Before even a cry for help could be heard, he lost his breath. The one on the left is Chixiao Sword. As for the right... After Elder Yu Yu saw it clearly, he couldn''t help but gasp: That turned out to be a scabbard! The scabbard looked unremarkable, and the whole body was relatively round and blunt. It stands to reason that it is unlikely to directly penetrate the skin of a Wujin Demon Wolf. But... the facts are here! From the beginning to the end of this battle, Chu Yue still only took one blow! Chu Liuyue raised his hand and recalled the Chi Xiaojian. The moment the sword body and scabbard were drawn out, the figure on the left dissipated instantly. The one on the right fell quickly. For a moment, a muffled noise came from below. Zheng! Chi Xiao Sword is sheathed! What made Chu Liuyue more satisfied was that not only the body of the Chixiao Sword, but also the scabbard was not stained with blood. Except for a faint **** breath, it was completely invisible that it had just killed a divine beast. She moved smoothly and freely, and her mood was relaxed. But the other monsters present, even the three elders, were all messed up in the wind. What, what is the situation? The scabbard... can also kill? ! And the real body was killed! They didn''t even see when the scabbard appeared. The next second it exploded directly on the head of the Wujin Demon Wolf! Chu Yue''s move... is too abnormal! ? Countless eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. She adjusted her breath calmly, then looked down below, and raised her lips: "Anymore?" In fact, her state at this time is not as good as it seems. Because using this Chi Xiao Sword twice, it was extremely detrimental to her. It wasn''t obvious the first time, when she had just broken through, and it happened that the Steelridge Beast cub was in distress, her spirit was highly concentrated, and she didn''t care about anything else. But this time, she clearly felt that after she had taken the sword, a considerable part of her body''s strength and spirit had been consumed. A person wants to maintain the best fighting state, not only depends on the abundance of the original force in the body, but also on many aspects such as spirit and willpower. It seemed that Chu Liuyue had actually not injected the force these two times, and the Chi Xiao Sword was very light when it was picked up and put down. However, the cost of using it is not small. After a short silence, some monsters began to retreat. As for the innermost beasts, there seemed to be some more shaken. Chu Liuyue raised his sword and pointed it down. But before she said anything, a familiar voice came from her ear: "Chu Yue wait a minute!" Chapter 1274： Reconciliation (eleventh more) Chu Liuyue turned to look. The speaker was Elder Yu Yu. As soon as he moved, he quickly came towards this side. Seeing him move, the two elders Wan Zheng also immediately followed. Probably because the previous Wujin Devil Wolf was solved by Chu Liuyue too simply, and the many monsters below were jealous, so at this time, seeing the actions of the three elders, they did not make any extreme reactions, just extremely vigilant. Stared at the sky. "Chu Yue." Elder Yu Yu came to Chu Liuyue, looked at her up and down, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but the moment he met Chu Liuyue''s eyes, the emotions in his eyes were quite complicated. "You... don''t go on playing this one." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Immediately I saw an embarrassed and embarrassing look on Elder Yu Yu''s face. "This... the sacred beasts in this beast garden are all cultivated by the academy... you kill two and warn them, if you really kill them all, this beast garden can on..." Chu Liuyue was stunned. Co-authoring is for peace. Think about it and you can understand it. These beasts in the Beast Garden are not counted as the ninth-rank ones, but the beasts are not a few. And some of these were brought back here from the past by the elders and students through various channels. The existence of the zoo is not meaningless. Some outstanding students sometimes get the opportunity to enter the animal garden and choose their favorite beasts for contract. Of course, the premise is that his strength must be enough to win it. This can be considered a great asset of the college. "Yu Yu, you came here so quickly just to say this?" Elder Wan Zheng looked at him in disbelief. Is there a mistake! His precious disciple was almost dying here! The first thing this guy thought was to stop Chu Yue from continuing to kill? Elder Yu Yu blushed and coughed, winking at Elder Bo Yan. "Wan Zheng, isn''t it impossible for me!? It is not easy for our academy to raise these sacred beasts. Although they threatened Chu Yue just now, they actually didn''t do anything. Moreover, after having the Wujin devil wolf killing chickens and monkeys, they are sure I don¡¯t want to fight with Chu Yue anymore, just reconciling it is the best. Bo Yan, don¡¯t you think?" Elder Bo Yan pondered for a moment and nodded lightly. "Yu Yu has a point." "This--" "Wan Zheng, I know you feel sorry for Chu Yue, but if you continue to let him kill, things will be reversed. If you see them in a hurry..." Elder Bo Yan patted him on the shoulder. "For Chu to be better, it has to be enough!" Although Elder Wan Zheng was angry, he was not someone who couldn''t listen to the truth. Seeing that Bo Yan and Elder Yu Yu both held the same attitude, he struggled for a while and finally reluctantly agreed. He flicked his sleeves and hummed: "That''s a good way to compensate us, Chu Yue! Today''s matter, if he didn''t have the ability, he might not know--" He was not willing to say the following, but everyone present knew what he meant. Elder Bo Yan also smiled. "Don''t worry! Chu Yue suffered a lot of grievances today, even if you don''t say anything, I won''t treat him badly!" With that, he looked at Chu Yue, "Chu Yue, this incident was indeed caused by my misconsideration. Whatever you want, even if you say that, the old man must try to be satisfied." Chu Liuyue blinked. "The students don''t want anything right now... I wonder if I can keep it for now and then I can exchange it with you later?" Elder Bo Yan naturally agreed. "Everything is up to you." Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled: "Thank you, Elder Boyan." "Thank him for what he did!" Elder Wan Zheng stepped forward and grabbed Chu Liuyue''s wrist. "If it weren''t for him, could you suffer so much?" He was really scared to death just now! Chu Liuyue patted his hand in relief and smiled: "Master, don''t worry, am I not good? Besides, if I didn''t come here... I might not be able to break through so quickly." Speaking of this, Elder Wan Zheng finally swept away his previous complaints and became excited with joy. Rank eight warrior! In Lingxiao Academy, this level is not high, especially on the side of the warrior, it is almost beyond the entrance threshold. but! Chu Yue is only sixteen years old now! And he focuses on Heavenly Medicine! Under this situation, he successfully broke through the eighth-order martial artist, can he not make people excited and proud? Not to mention, this kid had already quietly broken through the ninth-level profound master! Elder Wan Zheng was worried about being abducted from his precious apprentice before, and he was very concerned about the direction he wanted to focus on cultivation. But now he suddenly wanted to drive. ¡ª¡ªWhat do you care about? The talents of the apprentices are all top-notch, and the only ones who are masters are to follow the light! Anyway, the apprentice belongs to him. In the future, it is not just a heavenly doctor, maybe you can go to the Xuanshi and Martial Artist to find those old guys to show off! Elder Wan Zheng thought it was worth it. "It''s because of your own ambition!" Seeing that Elder Wan Zheng was finally comforted, Chu Liuyue turned around and asked: "Elder Yu Yu, even if I am willing to reconcile, the following sacred beasts seem to have no plans to leave--" "I''ll talk to them." Elder Yu Yu let out a sigh of relief. As long as Chu Yue agreed, the rest would be easy to handle. In fact, the remaining sacred beasts may not really want to continue fighting with Chu Yue, but as sacred beasts, they want face. They were already pushed forward, and if they left like this, they would always seem too cowardly. To be honest, if they really wanted to swallow Chu Yue just as they did at the beginning, they had already rallied and attacked earlier, so where would they wait until now? Not to mention just let the three of them come over. He has been in this beast garden for a long time, and the doorway is clear. So, Elder Yu Yu took a step forward and looked down. His majestic eyes swept over the beasts that had not left, and he said in a deep voice: "Today''s matter was initiated by you. Chu Yue killed the Golden Clouded Leopard and the Wujin Devil Wolf successively, all for his own protection!" His deep and deep voice spread across this world! "Chu Yue came here, just accepting punishment, no other intentions! He has never really killed you! In the next period of time, as long as you are in peace with each other, once the time comes, he will leave!" "For the face of my waiting, both sides backed down a step, and this matter is stopped, how about!?" In the last sentence, Elder Yu Yu said very sincerely. He admired Chu Yue very much, and he also had feelings for the Beast Garden. Of course, he didn''t want to see the two sides continue to fight. If it can be reconciled, it would be better. After a brief silence, a divine beast finally slowly backed away. Once there is a beginning, the rest will follow. Two. three. Soon, all the monsters in the surrounding area retreated! The figure is hidden in the rolling mountains! Chapter 1275： Owe (twelve more) The night sky is dark and the mountain wind is silent. As the beasts retreated, the heavy blood and murderous intent that filled the air seemed to quietly dissipate. The surroundings calmed down and gradually recovered to the original appearance. Elder Bo Yan''s hanging heart finally fell. This is indeed the best ending. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the dark mountains and forests, and the still water made a slight ripple. "Wait, Yu Yu, what did you mean by that?" Elder Wan Zheng suddenly reacted. "You said that the rest of the time...Does Chu Yue continue to stay here?" "what?" Elder Yu Yu was also dumbfounded, and subconsciously looked at Elder Boyan. "But I was talking about one month before, and less than ten days have passed since then, I thought..." No one said that Chu Yue will go back from today! He naturally thought that he would continue, so he said that. "Bo Yan! Say! Isn''t this punishment going to continue?" Elder Wan Zheng asked with staring eyes. His dear disciple was here for nine deaths, and he almost confessed to it. He didn''t believe Bo Yan and he was ashamed to let Chu Yue continue to stay! Elder Bo Yan also had a headache. He sent Chu Yue over, in order to teach him a lesson, to sharpen his temper, so that he always didn''t know the severity, and went out to make troubles boldly. But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He also saw clearly the situation just now, and it was indeed dangerous. If it weren''t for Chu Yue who was too good, they might not really be able to rescue him for a while. To say that after this turmoil, the lessons and warnings for Chu Yue should be enough, and it would be fine to leave. but... The thought that every time this kid made a mistake, they gave various punishments, as if they were of no use, Elder Bo Yan felt a little inexplicably aggrieved. After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke: "Since he has already experienced this one here, then... just go back..." "Students want to stay here." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke, interrupting Elder Bo Yan. The three elders looked at him in surprise. "Disciple, what are you talking about?" Elder Wan Zheng was startled and quickly winked his eyes at her. What a good opportunity to leave here in a fair and honest manner! What''s wrong with this kid? What is good about staying here? "You! Do you think today is not dangerous enough?" Chu Liuyue smiled: "Master, today is a special situation. I blamed my negligence for a while. I forgot to break through when I was in the Beast Garden. This caused all these troubles. I came here because I was punished. It seems inappropriate. Therefore, students are willing to stay here until the last day of the January period." The words were extremely sincere. Elder Wan Zheng wanted to persuade him a few more words, but after seeing the young man''s firm look, he finally swallowed. He waved his hand and turned his head away. "It''s up to you! Anyway, you have to come out well for me, you know!?" Chu Liuyue knew that he had a tofu heart with a knife and a mouth, and smiled with crooked eyes. "Master, rest assured, I will follow your instructions!" These words of Chu Liuyue made Elder Bo Yan look at her with admiration. Originally, he thought that Chu Yue would take this opportunity to leave directly. The Beast Garden is dangerous, and after today''s events, Chu Yue should feel more empathetic to this. In this case, he still chose to stay, which is really rare. It''s time to get to know this boy again... Elder Bo Yan thought to himself in his heart. "Okay! Since Chu Yue, you said that, then continue according to the previous agreement. As long as you are in peace during the remaining period of time, these monsters should not deliberately embarrass you." After all, with the lessons learned, anyone who wants to deal with Chu Yue must weigh in. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Thank you, Elder Boyan." Elder Yu Yu who was next to him seemed to have thought of something suddenly, his expression changed slightly, staring at Chu Liuyue carefully, his eyes were full of inquiries: "Wait, Chu Yue, how did you know that you can''t break through in the Beast Garden?" After a word, several people fell silent at the same time. When the three elders met, they had each stated that they had not told Chu Yue about this matter. But he just said that he forgot... "Except for the elders who are in charge of patrolling here, almost no one knows about this... but you already knew it?" Don''t blame Elder Yu Yu for being suspicious, but this thing is really strange. Because there are very few people who know this, and even fewer know that Chu Yue is imprisoned here. Where did Chu Yue know? Under the trio''s scrutinizing eyes, Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, and she chuckled softly: "Brother Rong Xiu told me." Elder Bo Yan''s eyebrows moved slightly: "He doesn''t know about you being locked up here." In fact, he and Elder Wan Zheng discussed and decided this matter together, and before that, Rong Xiu had already gone to another place to accept his punishment. Monk Ouyang would know, because he said it when he was on Wanjiu Mountain. There is absolutely no room for repair. Chu Liuyue paused insignificantly, then smiled deeply and said: "These are what Brother Rong Xiu specifically told me before I came to the academy." The three looked at each other. This explanation... seems to make sense. After all, Rong Xiu gave him how to open the academy barrier at the beginning, so what can''t you say? In that case, Chu Yue would know this, and it seemed quite normal. "Hmph, he teaches you some messy things all day long." Elder Wan Zheng coldly snorted. The good is not taught, but the bad rules are all taught. Ordinary students in this Beast Garden can''t come, but Rong Xiu is good, and even said this directly, is it possible that Chu Yue had been expected to come here a long time ago? "Forget it. It''s okay if you know it, and don''t be negligent afterwards." Elder Bo Yan exhorted. "It''s too early, we will go back first." Chu Liuyue respectfully salutes: "Elder walk slowly, Master walk slowly." ... After dealing with these things, Chu Liuyue returned to the mountain where he was before. Halfway up the mountain, Aqiong was still there, seeing Chu Liuyue coming back, the last trace of worry in his eyes finally disappeared. Chu Liuyue walked over: "Well, those troubles are solved. Let''s go back first, and I will help it take a good look." Aqiong nodded, and graciously nudged the steelridge beast cub lying on the ground, and then led it into the cave. After walking in, Chu Liuyue helped it conduct a careful inspection. "Don''t worry, most of its skin and flesh wounds on its body, just take it for a while." Chu Liuyue had to be grateful that the strength of the steel ridge beast''s body was so strong that it was so injured that she could still breathe a sigh of relief. She touched the head of the Cub Cub. "This time I owe you mother and child, and I will repay it 100 times in the future. I will give you a name! Call it Taotao! I hope you will always be as naive and naughty as you are now, healthy and worry-free." Chapter 1276： I will spoil myself! (13 more) Taotao''s eyes rolled around, seeming to be quite satisfied with the name. In fact, it had jealousy and resentment towards Chu Liuyue at the beginning, especially when it was on the brink of desperation, and it kept sending out signals for help to its mother, but never got a response. He and his mother depend on each other for life, and mother has always treated him well since the memory. It is often mischievous and troublesome outside, and the mother always maintains it and does not let any beast bully it. But when this person came, everything suddenly changed. It only then discovered that in the mother''s heart, this person''s status was more important than it. When it thought it was going to die, this emotion reached its peak. but... She saved it. And her eyes were full of guilt and regret. Taotao suddenly felt that she couldn''t keep going. Especially the aura on her body is still very good, making it unconsciously want to get close-yes, it was aimed at this in the first place. It''s a pity that she seems to have misunderstood. The mother kicked it several times for this. Taotao glanced at her mother, remembering the despair and sorrow when she ran towards her, and suddenly relieved. It closed its eyes and rubbed it gently against Chu Liuyue''s palm. Chu Liuyue felt warm. She walked to the side, took out the medicine cauldron and medicinal materials, and began to prepare to refine the medicine. boom! A group of red flames burned in the medicine cauldron! The huge caves became brighter. Lots of medicinal materials were thrown in by Chu Liuyue methodically. A strong medicinal fragrance that was a bit bitter, gradually diffused. Chu Liuyue looked at the rising flame in the medicine cauldron and the soup medicine gradually fusing together, and let out a sigh of relief. have to say... It''s really cool after breaking through the eighth rank martial artist! She was more alert to her surroundings, and she felt as if she had been baptized once, light and comfortable. Even when refining medicine, I felt a lot easier. This breakthrough finally completely digested the original force that had been snatched from the Great Emperor Beiming. But in addition, there is actually more power stored in the water droplets. Those should not come out until a breakthrough in the future. Chu Liuyue was even more fortunate that he broke through in the Beast Garden. Although it has attracted a lot of besieged monsters, but fortunately there is no danger. The point is that only the elders witnessed her breakthrough. The average cultivator breaks through the eighth-order martial artist, there will never be such a movement. The more people you know, the harder it is to hide her identity. These few she is still very relieved. It''s just that if you want to break through later... I''m afraid you have to prepare in advance. After her strength increased, Chu Liuyue''s speed in refining medicine was much faster. After a while, she fed the boiled soup medicine to Taotao, and then processed some medicinal materials to cover the wound on her body. Fortunately, she has always had a lot of medicinal materials, which is enough. Chu Liuyue decided to seek reimbursement from Elder Wan Zheng after he went out. After Taotao''s injury was completely dealt with, half an hour passed. Chu Liuyue helped Aqiong refine the medicine to adjust the blood. Although it did not suffer any traumatic injuries, it did a great deal of damage to its spirit by seeing its child being abused and beaten or even almost killed. After dealing with the matter here, in a blink of an eye, Taotao was already asleep. Aqiong looked at it with affection and love. Chu Liuyue patted Aqiong: "Take a good rest today. I''ll talk about the others tomorrow." ... There is no doubt that this is an extremely thrilling night. Elder Boyan didn''t speak much on the way back. Only when he was about to be parted, did Elder Bo Yan finally stop him. "Wan Zheng." Elder Wan Zheng looked back. Elder Bo Yan was silent for a moment, seemingly hesitant. "Chu Yue''s situation...Did you know before?" Elder Wan Zheng certainly understood what he was asking, and shook his head. "I don''t know." "He just broke through the rank eight martial artist, so he made such a big noise..." Elder Bo Yan took a deep breath, "find a time to ask him when he broke through the rank seven martial artist, he summoned a few thunder tribulations. " Elder Wan Zheng also nodded in agreement. At first, when Chu Yue came in, he only said that he was a seventh-order martial artist. At that time, there were still many people who didn''t look down on it. Even they thought that Chu Yue specializes in celestial medicine and is not very good at other practices. But now it seems that this is not the case! "His talents in these items are almost the same. Wan Zheng, you have picked up a good apprentice!" Even Elder Bo Yan couldn''t help being a little envious. It is enough to accept one such student! Elder Wan Zheng was happy, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling. "That''s not it, my vision is always good!" He has taught many students in the college for so many years, but few of them are actually admitted as disciples. In recent years, there hasn''t been any. "Seriously, apart from that girl back then, Chu Yue is the only thing I can see. I thought he was only spiritual in heavenly medicine, but I didn''t expect..." There was a trace of nostalgia on Elder Wan Zheng''s face. "Speaking carefully, these two children are really quite similar! Even the identity of the origin is unknown, it is the same!" Elder Bo Yan smiled. "I won''t mention it after all. If you want to know his life experience, find time to ask Rong Xiu, don''t you know everything?" Elder Wan Zheng smiled and turned to leave. "That''s not necessary. The kid said what he wanted to say, if he didn''t want to say it, I would spoil myself!" Chapter 1277： Regret it? too late! (Fourteen more) A night passed in a hurry. When the morning sun shone into the cave, Chu Liuyue opened his eyes. After a night of dressing, her body has basically recovered to its best condition. She stood up and moved her muscles and bones. She can clearly feel that her body is much stronger than before, and the vigorous force is surging in her limbs, and she is extremely happy! This is... the feeling of becoming stronger! Chu Liuyue smiled in a good mood. I really don¡¯t know how she will feel when she returns to the ninth-order martial artist again... There was a faint sound nearby, and Chu Liuyue turned to look, but Taotao was also awake, and was blinking at her at this time. It was lying on the ground, tightly bandaged, and looked like a large patched ball. Chu Liuyue blinked at it. Taotao instantly seemed to be caught for doing bad things, and quickly closed her eyes with a guilty conscience. Chu Liuyue almost laughed. At this time, Aqiong also woke up, rubbed Taotao''s head, helplessly spoiled. "Aqiong, Taotao, I''ll go out." Chu Liuyue said. Aqiong looked up, and even Taotao opened one eye. It''s a pity that its eyes are as big as a lantern, although it has worked very hard to just open a slit, which is particularly obvious. Chu Liuyue had to pretend not to see it, and explained to Aqiong: "I didn¡¯t have time to tell you before, I was fined here because I did something wrong. The time is one month. Since I¡¯m here, it¡¯s not appropriate to stay here with you. I have to go and walk around. What?" In fact, Aqiong didn''t agree very much, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. After yesterday''s battle, Chu Liuyue is now in a delicate balance with the monsters in the Beast Garden. If she goes out now, it is still a bit dangerous. Aqiong stood up, as if planning to go with her. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Aqiong, I can go by myself. You can take good care of Taotao here. After the patrol, I will come back naturally." Seeing it still feel uneasy, Chu Liuyue raised the Chi Xiao sword in his hand and smiled: "They didn''t do anything to me yesterday, even less today." Seeing the Chi Xiao sword, Aqiong subconsciously stepped back half a step, obviously very jealous. It was relieved, and nodded at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue put away the Chixiao Sword and walked outside with her foot raised. ... The animal garden occupies a very wide area, with dozens of towering and steep peaks. The mountains are dense and the breeze is blowing, and there are waves of pine and waves. It was in the morning at this time, and the white mist in the mid-levels had not yet dissipated, and it was moving with the wind. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and the slightly cool air refreshed her heart, and she seemed to refresh her whole person a lot. She looked very hard and looked around. "Where is the cave of Wujin Devil Wolf?" She asked in her heart. For a moment, the voice of the three-eyed condor came: "Southeast, behind the three mountains." Chu Liuyue looked in the direction it said and saw an extremely steep mountain. With a little tiptoe, she soared into the air and headed straight over there! "What are you going to do over there?" The three-eyed condor finally couldn''t help asking. Yesterday, before Chu Liuyue took a rest, she specifically asked if it could find the position of the corresponding monster through its breath. After it gave an affirmative answer, Chu Liuyue said nothing more. As a result, she was going there early this morning. "In this entire animal garden, there is only the Wujin Demon Wolf, which was killed by you yesterday. Why did you go to its cave?" Chu Liuyue raised her thin lips slightly. "The Wujin Demon Wolf is a divine beast, and there are a lot of good things in the cave. If I don''t take it, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others?" Of course, it should be said that other beasts are cheaper here. For this reason, the three-eyed condor couldn''t refute it, so it closed its mouth with interest. ... After Chu Liuyue broke through the eighth-order martial artist, her speed nearly doubled. This allowed her to reach the mountain peak where the Wujin Demon Wolf Cave was located within a quarter of an hour. Hanging in the air, she saw the cave on the mountainside at a glance. Compared with Aqiong''s cave, this one is about half smaller. However, as the Wujin Demon Wolf, who is regarded as the best here in strength and level, Chu Liuyue thought with her toes and knew that there must be a lot of good things hidden in it! However, just as she was about to pass, she suddenly heard the three-eyed condor cry in a low voice: "Wait! There are other monsters in there!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and smiled. "It seems that I am not the only one staring at this baby..." She folded her arms, stared at the place lazily, and murmured with a smile: "Can you find out what monster it is?" The three-eyed condor paused. "The Tremella piebald is also a divine beast, with a cunning temperament, but timid and fearful. It usually likes to do some sneaky things. It has a bad reputation among the divine beasts, and its strength is far worse than that of the Wujin Demon Wolf. " "Oh, I think it is so courageous, even dare to take my things." Chu Liuyue said slowly. In the Beast Garden, there is an unwritten rule: one party is killed by the other party, then everything on this party, including the territory, will belong to the other party. Chu Liuyue killed Wujin Demon Wolf yesterday. Everything in this cave should belong to her. What''s more, she moved her hands in front of so many monsters, and the news should have spread here. There will be no Warcraft yet to know this. This is also the reason why she didn''t come right away after things ended yesterday. "It seems that in the past few years, this place is really messier than before..." Chu Liuyue lifted the broken hair from his forehead behind his ears and smiled lightly. In the past, everyone was well-behaved. Where would this happen? "What are you going to do?" Three-eyed Condor asked. For some reason, from Chu Liuyue''s words, it actually heard an inexplicable impulse. She seemed to have made up some kind of determination. Chu Liuyue lazily smiled and said: "What else? Naturally teach them, don''t break the rules." At this moment, a figure walked out of the cave. It was a monster that looked like a lion and a tiger. Its pointed ears were silver, but its body was staggered. It bit something in its mouth, and looked around with a probe, intending to escape quickly. "How many times is this?" A clear and somewhat lazy voice came. The tremella piebald was shocked, and hurriedly looked up. When it saw that the person was Chu Liuyue, it was shocked and took a few steps back! Chu Liuyue tilted her head, her eyes swept over what was in her mouth. It was a rock with the color of black gold, about the size of a fist, emitting a faint glow under the sun. Wujin condensate. This is the place where the Wujin Devil Wolf inhabits all year round, and it is a treasure that can only be found. It is extremely hard and contains extremely abundant energy, which is very precious. The tremella piebald only hesitated for a moment, and immediately spit out the black gold condensed stone in its mouth. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and laughed. "Don''t you think it''s too late?" Chapter 1278： Search clean (15 more) There was a panic in the eyes of the Tremella piebald. It certainly knows that it is a big taboo to do so, and it is understandable that the other party will be angry. But... it waited here all night and didn''t see Chu Liuyue coming over, thinking she didn''t know the rules of the Beast Garden, so she felt lucky and wanted to come over and pick up a leak. Who knows that this is just the beginning of the action, people are coming! It whimpered in a low voice, and some small pieces fell from its body. After cleaning up all of this, it walked back and bowed its head. This is begging for mercy. It''s a pity that this trick is useless in Chu Liuyue. "With this realization, what did you do earlier?" Chu Liuyue''s words made the Tremella piebald more tense. When Wujin Demon Wolf was killed yesterday, it was also there. The scene at that time, it can be seen clearly! Its strength is not as good as the Wujin Demon Wolf. If the opponent is also determined to kill it, wouldn''t it be dead? The tremella piebald stepped back, holding its tail, looking flustered and scared. Only those eyes were turning around, as if planning something. Huh! At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly moved! She was so fast that she flew in front of the white fungus piebald beast in the blink of an eye! Tremella piebald is a divine beast after all, with a keen response, turning around, and immediately fleeing! "If you don''t want to be pierced, just stay with me immediately!" Chu Liuyue uttered a clear drink, causing the movement of the white fungus piebald beast to suddenly stop! It hurriedly glanced, and saw Chu Liuyue holding the Chixiao Sword in her hand, seeming to be ready to take action anytime! Hum! Sword sounds! Tremella piebald was terrified, and finally did not run out, lying obediently on the ground. Chu Liuyue fell and walked towards it, raising his foot. despair. despair. The rhythmic footsteps sounded like stepping on the heart. The sharp point of the sword shone coldly. Zheng! Chu Liuyue raised her hand, and pointed the tip of her sword directly at the Tremella Debra beast! Distance, but an inch! Just go a little further, she can easily assassinate him! "There is no rule, no radius. You have been in the Beast Garden for so long, do you even have to tell you this?" Chu Liuyue said that the clouds were light and windy, but the white fungus piebald beast was almost shocked. It looked at Chu Liuyue baffledly, begging. Chu Liuyue looked at it calmly, and immediately shot without hesitation! laugh! The two ears of the white fungus piebald were cut off by her! "Woo!" The sudden tingling made the Tremella piebald cry a cry. These ears are of great significance to them. After being cut off, their hearing will be greatly affected, and their combat effectiveness will also be greatly reduced. Cutting off the ears is a very heavy punishment for them, even humiliation. But at this moment, the Tremella piebald, who has finally saved its life, is there any mood to care about it? "It''s because you are the first offender, so I will give you a small punishment this time. If there is another time..." Chu Liuyue glanced at it lightly. The tremella piebald also ignored his **** ears and shook his head quickly. Not anymore! There won''t be another time! Only then did Chu Liuyue take the sword. "roll!" With an order, the Tremella piebald rushed away and disappeared completely in a short while. "You didn''t kill it." There was a hint of surprise in the voice of the three-eyed condor. Chu Liuyue''s long sword was sheathed. "It''s not worth my real use of the Chixiao Sword." One use consumes a lot of power, and a tremella piebald is not worthwhile. What she thought from the beginning was to use Chi Xiaojian to behave. "What''s more, if it goes back alive, the news can spread." Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "You can kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?" Two have been killed, basically enough. The rest, as long as more snacks are used, it is enough to deter them. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue walked over, collected the Wujin condensate on the ground, and walked into the cave again. ... The cave is average in width, but extremely narrow and long. After Chu Liuyue walked a long distance inside, she finally saw the end. A large piece of complete Wujin condensate, quietly entrenched in the deepest part of the cave! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. This is more than she had imagined before! She walked over quickly and saw that some of the edges were bitten off, but fortunately it had little effect on the whole. "This piece of Wujin condensed stone is a hundred years old, and it contains extremely rich power. It is suitable for the young steel spine beast." Said the three-eyed condor. Chu Liuyue nodded. In fact, she thought so too. With such a large piece, it should be enough to restore its strength as soon as possible. If it goes well, maybe he can break through and become a beast in advance. Without saying a word, Chu Liuyue took the whole piece of Wujin condensate away. Afterwards, she searched around inside again, and found some things one after another, most of which were obtained from each of the Wujin Demon Wolf during his lifetime. There are some bones of sacred beasts, some medicinal materials, and some jade blocks in a mess. Chu Liuyue searched this place for a long time before finally over, turned and left. Walking out of the cave, Chu Liuyue paused for a while, then flew in the other direction. After a while, the three-eyed condor realized that she didn''t seem to be going back. "Where are you going?" A guess has actually emerged in the Three-eyed Condor. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Don''t forget, I killed a golden clouded leopard yesterday." Of course she wants to take away the things over there. really. The three-eyed condor immediately understood, and immediately asked: "Do you know the golden clouded leopard''s lair?" She didn''t seem to ask it just now... Chu Liuyue''s red lips hooked slightly. "of course." She has been there more than once. Chapter 1279： King Mountain! (16 more) Three-eyed Condor quickly discovered that things were more complicated than he thought. because... It found that Chu Liuyue seemed to be familiar with the terrain here, as if he had been here many times before. She was familiar with the road and headed towards the golden clouded leopard''s nest without error. The closer you get, the stronger the golden clouded leopard''s aura. This made the three-eyed condor believe what she had just said-she did know the location! After the previous incident between Chu Liuyue and the adult Steelback Beast, the Three-eyed Condor had probably guessed that Chu Liuyue had indeed been here. But she is too familiar with it, right? Between lofty mountains and ridges, the terrain is extremely complicated, and you will get lost if you are not careful. And most importantly, most of these hills have been occupied by various beasts and become their chassis. Sometimes Chu Liuyue needed to avoid offense to the other party, so she had to choose to pass from another position. But it seemed very easy for her. She clearly knew the location of every mountain and every river here. Three-eyed Condor even suspected that she even knew what the beasts on every mountain here were. About half an hour later, Chu Liuyue finally came to a mountain. This is a very steep mountain, the top seems to be cut off, a flat piece, revealing gray-white rocks. There are not many trees on it, mostly stones. This is the favorite terrain of Golden Clouded Leopard. They like to run back and forth on this steep cliff, and therefore exercise their amazing climbing ability and explosive power. Of course, it doesn''t make much sense to say this now. It was probably because the news that the white fungus piebald beast had been injured had spread, so this time when Chu Liuyue came, there was nothing around to pick up cheap beasts. After sweeping the cliff, Chu Liuyue clapped his hands refreshingly and looked around. "Where do I start..." The three-eyed condor asked strangely: "what?" "Ah, it''s nothing. I just feel that there are still more than 20 days left here. It would be really boring if you blindly practice in the cave, so I wanted to find a few monsters to compare. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Of course, it''s the one that doesn''t use the Chixiao Sword." She touched her chin, pondered for a moment, and said thoughtfully: "I remember yesterday that I was besieging my Warcraft, but there were several of them living near here... Well, let''s start with Mo Tianque!" ... Mo Tianque is a ninth-rank demon, but it has a fierce temperament and is extremely aggressive. In addition, it has the blood of the Suzaku clan in its body, so its status is not low. In the beast garden with many gods and beasts, it also has its own place. As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived at a position beyond the mountain peak where they were located, a mosquito bird watching the wind on the top of the mountain let out a clear cry. Wow! Dozens of Mo Tian Que flew out from various positions on the mountain peak! In the blink of an eye, they gathered into a mass, crushed by the black, facing Chu Liuyue, like a big enemy. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here today to discuss and discuss with you. There is no other meaning, so don''t be nervous." A few Motenjak looked at each other, but the atmosphere was still tight. Chu Liuyue said: "I don''t need a sword today. You can send one to fight me. Everyone will stop at this point and it will not endanger your life, how about?" Seeing that Chu Liuyue''s attitude was so kind, and after a few chattering exchanges, one of them finally flew out. Mo Tian Que is not big, only the size of a palm, but if anyone underestimates them, it will pay a very high price. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the majestic force was instantly mobilized to surround her! Huh! That motian sparrow took the lead! "Good job!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink, and his body flew away like a sharp arrow in an instant! One person, one animal, hand in hand! ... "This kid is quite quiet today..." Elder Yu Yu, who was patrolling the edge of the animal garden, said to himself. "It looks like a long lesson." No matter how prudent you are, you have to be calm after yesterday''s thrilling battle, right? Today these monsters seemed to be quiet, and even the daily roars were not audible. Should still be afraid of Chu Yue''s sword... Elder Yu Yu did not take this to heart. In fact, they have always been stocking the animal garden. These monsters are intelligent, and without the intervention of others, they will automatically form a kind of balance. All parties compete for hegemony and restrict each other. Now, there is only one more Chu Yue temporarily. Anyway, as long as he stays here, these monsters are basically not going to find his Marfa anymore. When the one-month period is up, Chu Yue can leave safely and smoothly. Elder Yu Yu thought so and rubbed his eyebrows. From yesterday to the present, his spirit has been in a state of high tension. It was only then that he was finally willing to relax a little bit. The feeling of exhaustion and sleepiness immediately surged. It''s also time to take a break... Elder Yu Yu thought so, and checked the profound formation in the area he was in charge of again before going back, intending to catch up. ... Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, Chu Liuyue walked out of the mountain where Mo Tianque was taken. The clothes on her body were scratched in several places and looked a little messy. Fortunately, there was no harm. Taking a deep breath, she glanced back, touched her Universe Ring, and showed a satisfied smile. "I don''t see that Mo Tianque can save a baby..." In the distance, Chu Liuyue''s motenbirds finally let out a sigh of relief. Finally gone! I thought there was a bully, but who knew he was a plague god! Domineering and unreasonable! Almost emptied their home! "See you later!" Chu Liuyue happily waved at them. A few motenbirds huffed away. see? See you! ? Go inside you! One of the moss sparrows fell in the end and flew away limpingly. From a distance, the hair on half of its wings was exhausted. It was the one that had just "discussed" with Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue shrugged regretfully. "Still as uninteresting as before." Three-eyed Condor: "..." You behaved like that, and you robbed others of their things, but in the end you were ashamed to say that it was "sentiment"? ! Chu Liuyue kicked a rock beside her foot and walked forward. "Closing today!" The three-eyed condor''s heart jumped. Even if it had always been indifferent to other things, it was a little surprised at this time. "Today...finish work? Are you planning to continue coming tomorrow?" "Not coming!" Chu Liuyue shook his head simply. The three-eyed condor breathed a sigh of relief, but then heard Chu Liuyue say: "Here we are all finished, and the enmity of the siege that day can be regarded as a tabloid. It is meaningless to come again." "Change places tomorrow!" Chapter 1280： If you have any grudges, you will avenge Chu Liuyue! (17 more) Three-eyed Condor: "...So many besieged you yesterday, are you looking for them all?" "Of course not!" Chu Liuyue explained patiently while walking forward. "In fact, this matter was originally my fault, so I shouldn''t choose to break through here at this time, and I directly broke through to the eighth rank... This is a huge temptation for the monsters in the Beast Garden. They were normal in the past." "However, during the battle yesterday, I gave them an ultimatum and gave them time to regret and leave. It''s a pity that not all monsters can be so acquainted." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, breaking his fingers: "Yesterday, the Wujin Demon Wolf who took the initiative to step forward came out. There are a total of 13 sacred beasts, and seven of the 9th-Rank Beasts stayed in place and did not retreat. Not retreating is a challenge! I think about it, a total of two Ten... Then I have one a day. Before I leave, I should be able to understand everything." The three-eyed condor was really surprised. It didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue could be distracted and remember this in such a nervous and dangerous situation at the time! Of course, with her unforgettable memory, this is nothing difficult, it''s nothing more than the effort to take a look... can-- "Do you really plan to challenge them all again?" The three-eyed condor was incredible. "Today you can win because Mo Tianque is only a ninth-rank beast, and its combat power is limited. But if you really fight those sacred beasts and don''t use the Chixiao sword, I am afraid that there is not much chance of winning!" Chu Liuyue was not angry because the three-eyed condor was not optimistic about her, on the contrary, she was very happy. Because she knew that the three-eyed condor was really thinking about her. "I didn''t say that I must win." Chu Liuyue looked serious. "These sacred beasts are of different types, but they are all very powerful, and each has its own merits. If you can compete with them, you will definitely benefit greatly." You know, these animals in the Beast Garden are truly wild and **** monsters. They are different from the monsters that have been contracted with the human race. Chu Liuyue didn''t know that this kind of battle would be more **** and cruel. But this is the only way to improve her combat effectiveness faster and more directly! Dabao hasn''t come since she entered here. Without the daily routine of being abused, she still felt empty in her heart. Chu Liuyue sighed secretly. She has been led astray by Dabao. "That''s it." The three-eyed condor then understood her plan. I have to say that this is indeed a bold and crazy move. But if she can really persist, Chu Liuyue''s strength will definitely be greatly enhanced. What''s more, she has just broken through the eighth-order martial artist, it is the time to polish. "In fact, you don''t have to worry, if you really can''t fight, I can still ask for help!" Elder Yu Yu and the others responded very quickly. "However, let''s act low-key for now. Otherwise, I''ll be criticized again." For this, Chu Liuyue is still very careful. Even when discussing with that Mo Tianque, she deliberately chose a relatively remote place, and the battle was quickly decided, and the battle ended before causing any movement. "Are you not afraid that these monsters will leak the news?" An unpredictable smile appeared on Chu Liuyue''s face. "Do you think there is a monster that is willing to take the initiative to tell others that you have lost? Especially, it is the animal garden." Anyone who still has a bit of temper and backbone can''t do such a thing. So no matter what the result is, they have to accept it silently. Three-eyed Condor: "...You planned it long ago?" Beating people and robbing people''s things, and finally not giving them a chance to sue... This is simply packing the opponent to death! Chu Liuyue said very modestly: "Where, I didn''t know I would be sent here before? In the final analysis, it was actually borrowed from the experience of some predecessors, and there is nothing to boast about!" Three-eyed Condor:? ? ? When did it praise her! ? Suddenly, a trace of doubt flashed in its mind: "There shouldn''t be many people who can do this kind of thing, you...your experience...who did you learn from?" Chu Liuyue waved freely. "Hi, I''m chanting myself!" How about you have gained experience in this matter? The three-eyed condor followed her, and basically learned some of her secrets. So Chu Liuyue did not deliberately conceal this matter. "But before, I really didn''t mean it. At that time, it was just a few sacred beasts that bullied Aqiong and drove me up. It was a great chase. What can I do?" Chu Liuyue sighed, thinking of the years back then, couldn''t help but said very sadly. "There is no way but to clean them up." Three-eyed Condor: "......" "Originally, this time, I made up my mind and stayed there. Who knows that when the trouble came out, people were bullying me. If I didn''t resist, wouldn''t it be too awkward?" Chu Liuyue said seriously. "But it''s not good to offend too much, so I only chose those who didn''t leave at the time." In this way, even if she was discovered one day, she could justify herself with a few words. The three-eyed condor silently mourned for the many beasts in the Beast Garden for three seconds. Ning to offend natural enemies, don''t offend Chu Liuyue! ... After returning, Chu Liuyue saw Aqiong standing at the entrance of the cave waiting for her before he reached the middle of the mountain. Seeing her smiling face, everything seemed to be going well. Aqiong''s heart settled down. Chu Liuyue walked over: "How is Taotao''s recovery?" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue heard footsteps coming from inside. A big head came out carefully and curiously. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "It looks pretty good." The resilience of the Steelspine Beast, even among the sacred beasts, is definitely the best. "Taotao''s bloodline is very powerful, and you might be even better than Aqiong in the future." Chu Liuyue said seriously. A smile appeared in Aqiong''s eyes. Boasting children is often easier to make them happy and proud than boasting parents. Hearing that he was being praised, Taotao was rarely shy and retracted his head. Chu Liuyue walked inside. "I brought back some gadgets today, some are for Aqiong, and some are for Taotao." With that, she entered the cave and took out today''s trophy under the watchful eyes of the mother and son. boom! The huge Wujin stone fell on the ground with a muffled sound. Chu Liuyue patted: "Taotao, wait a few days for your health to get better, you can eat this!" Taotao didn''t know what it was, but was keenly aware of the amazing energy contained in it, and immediately became excited and walked around a few times. Aqiong was surprised at first, then gave Chu Liuyue a grateful look. Chu Liuyue blinked. "Don''t worry, before I leave, I will definitely give you a healthy and robust Taotao!" Chapter 1281： Doubt (eighteen more) In the days that followed, Chu Liuyue lived very regularly. Every day during the day, I would find a monster to compete with each other. If I win, I will even eat and take. I will search the family''s wealth. If I lose, I will fight again and again. Thanks to breaking through the eighth-order martial artist, when she escaped, she was still very fast. Occasionally, she will be forced to retreat, and she will teleport. The other party chased her and ran back with her, but Aqiong was sitting there and finally had to return in anguish. In general, Chu Liuyue had a very smooth time during this period, and after a lot of hard fighting, her combat effectiveness was also rapidly soaring. Elder Yu Yu and others did not notice all this. After all, nothing happened. ... Xianshui Mausoleum. Jiang Zhiyuan hurried back all the way, and finally arrived at the fastest speed. Outside the gate of Jiang''s mansion, the guard in charge saw Jiang Zhiyuan coming back from a distance. They were all taken aback. They looked at each other and quickly greeted her. "Miss! Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back, so we can pick you up!" Jiang Zhiyuan kept walking and went straight to the house. "How about daddy?" Seeing her in a hurry and in a hurry, she seemed to have something very urgent to deal with. The guards did not dare to neglect, and said quickly: "Patriarch is in the mansion!" Hearing this sentence, Jiang Zhiyuan felt a little relieved, and then hurried away at a faster speed. "Miss is back!" One of the guards hurriedly trot to keep up, while the other was faster and ran ahead to report. Jiang''s inside and outside soon learned of the news. Jiang Zhiyuan has a distinguished status. When she heard that she was back, many people in the house came out to greet her. In the past, Jiang Zhiyuan would still behave, but today she is not in the mood. She didn''t even hand an extra look to these people and went straight to Jiang Hetian''s courtyard. She blew by like a gust of wind, leaving everyone blank. "This...what''s the matter with Miss, her face is so ugly?" "I have never seen the eldest lady look like this... the whole body is as cold as freezing..." "The eldest lady used to greet us happily when we met. Today, it shouldn''t be intentional... Seeing that she is so anxious, Xu is really in a hurry." "That''s it, this is not something we can talk about, let''s all fall apart!" Jiang Zhiyuan ignored these words and walked straight forward. Just walking to the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Hetian walked out after hearing the news. The face that was originally full of joy and smile, after seeing Jiang Zhiyuan''s cold and anxious look, instantly froze. "Daddy!" Seeing Jiang Hetian, Jiang Zhiyuan finally let go of her hanging heart, and she couldn''t help but shout. Jiang Hetian''s heart sank and he hurried forward. "Zhiyuan, what''s wrong with you?" For so many years, Jiang Zhiyuan has always been decent and generous in his eyes, making him proud. He had never seen her so haggard and anxious. Despite her luxurious clothes and exquisite hair, she still didn''t hide her tiredness, and she was faintly embarrassed. "Daddy--" Just as Jiang Zhiyuan was about to speak, she thought that there were some people around, so she stopped talking. Jiang Hetian understood. "Let''s enter the house if there is something, you can tell your father slowly." After speaking, the two went back to the house, leaving only a confused crowd outside. ... "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter?" As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Hetian couldn''t help but asked worriedly. Jiang Zhiyuan took a deep breath and asked: "Daddy, why didn''t you reply to me?" "Reply? What''s the reply?" Jiang Hetian asked in surprise. Seeing his appearance, Jiang Zhiyuan immediately understood something. "You didn''t receive my letter? I sent it back specially in Thousands of Birds." Jiang Hetian shook his head. "I have been in Xianshui Ling during this period, but I have never received any news from you." Jiang Zhiyuan gritted her teeth. really! "Daddy, I wrote you a letter before, but it should have been intercepted, so you didn''t receive it." No wonder! No wonder she waited so long, and Daddy didn''t respond here, it turned out that something went wrong long ago! "What is it that makes you so anxious? Besides, there shouldn''t be many people who dare to intercept your letter. Who would do it?" Jiang Zhiyuan shook her head: "I do not know either." Although the journey from the college to the Xianshui Mausoleum is far away, there has never been an accident when the letter was transmitted before. Someone must have done it deliberately this time. It was only a moment and a half, I''m afraid I can''t find out yet. "It''s okay to check this matter later. I''m back this time, there is something I want to ask you for help." Jiang Zhiyuan paused, sorted out his thoughts, and briefly stated the recent events in the college. After listening, Jiang Hetian frowned: "...So, you now suspect that Chu Yue has a problem with his identity?" "Yes. Rong Xiu''s attitude towards him is really extraordinary, which makes people have to doubt it." Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lip. "And... he also has a red-tailed Danfeng that is the same as Shangguanyue. This is a coincidence." Jiang Hetian asked: "You guess that Chu Yue is Shangguanyue?" Jiang Zhiyuan nodded hesitantly. Jiang Hetian fell silent, with his hands behind him, pacing back and forth in the room. After a while, he said: "You doubt it is impossible, but... there is no news of the princess leaving from Yuntianque." You must know that with the current status of the above officials, it must be impossible to go to any place quietly. Since being selected as the princess, she has been staying in Yuntianque, so how could she appear in Lingxiao Academy thousands of miles away? Chapter 1282： Tracking down (nineteen more) "Who knows if Shangguanyue is still in Yuntianque right now." Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind was very clear at this time. She gritted her teeth and couldn''t hide her jealousy: "Rong Xiu is so fond of her, and even hesitating to offend all the elders for her, quietly arranging her out, what''s the point?" Anyway, in his bedroom, apart from himself, only his cronies can go up. Even if what happened, how can outsiders know? The more Jiang Zhiyuan thought about it, the more she felt that her suspicion was likely to be true. "I am writing to you this time. I originally wanted you to check the situation on Yuntianque''s side. But this letter was stopped by someone. It can be seen...someone is secretly preventing me from investigating Chu Yue''s affairs!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s words made Jiang Hetian shake. "Your guess is not unreasonable, but now... Yuntian Que is heavily guarded and guarded strictly. It is as difficult as getting to the sky to get news, let alone the most core ones... Zhiyuan, you are really this time. It''s embarrassing to live with Daddy!" Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback. "How could this happen? We weren''t there before and there was¡ª" Jiang Hetian immediately glanced at her alertly. Jiang Zhiyuan hurriedly fell silent. "...After the selection of the princess, the pattern of Yuntianque has changed drastically, and several of them are almost as empty..." Rong Xiu didn''t do anything on the surface, Shi Shiran went to Lingxiao Academy. But in fact, he had already made the layout secretly, and he was sure and ruthless, so that people didn''t even have time to fight back. Now that those few of them are in a very difficult situation, how can they still help them? Since Jiang Zhiyuan lost her position as a princess, their attitude towards Xian Shui Ling has been worse than each day. Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart sank slowly. "Is there no other way?" "Ugh..." Jiang Hetian shook his head and sighed. "If the patriarch can get out now, maybe he can say a few words for us, but now..." No one knows when the patriarch can come out, but where can they afford to wait in the current situation? Both father and daughter fell silent. There was dead silence in the room. After a while, Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly said: "Then check on Guanyue!" Jiang Hetian was taken aback: "What?" Jiang Zhiyuan narrowed her eyes, and said each word: "Rong Xiu personally admitted that this Shangguanyue was the woman who had made a marriage contract when he was in the Yaochen Empire. If you want to find out the identity and background of this Shangguanyue, let''s send someone there directly to check it. You know!" "Maybe, that Chu Yue is also from there, so you can find out some problems together!" The more Jiang Zhiyuan thought about it, the more feasible it became. "Daddy, know yourself and your opponent, so you can fight forever!" Jiang Hetian still hesitated. "It''s not impossible, but... if Rong Xiu knows that we are secretly investigating the identity of the princess..." "What if you know?" Jiang Zhiyuan sneered. "Princess Yuntianque, she should have been born noble and upright! If she can''t bear this little investigation, she can only prove that her identity is wrong and she is not worthy to sit in the position of the princess!" Jiang Hetian sighed in his heart. My own daughter is good with everything, but she is extremely impulsive and irrational when encountering things related to Rong Xiu. That Shangguanyue is not the candidate of the princess now, but is already the real princess Yuntianque! Some things can no longer be done according to the previous ideas. But she didn''t seem to realize this problem yet. "Daddy?" Seeing Jiang Hetian''s delayed response, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but frown. Jiang Hetian looked at her like this, feeling sorry for her, so he nodded: "Okay, I''ll have someone to check when he turns around." Jiang Zhiyuan was satisfied: "Thank you dad! I know that dad treats Zhiyuan best!" Jiang Hetian laughed and patted her on the head. "Okay, now I can rest assured, right? Seeing you look like a dusty face, you rushed back non-stop, right? It was **** the road? Go take a hot bath later and have a good rest." Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes were moved and nodded vigorously. However, Jiang Hetian''s next sentence made her smile freeze on her face: "By the way, how long have you been on vacation with Elder Danqing when you came back this time?" After hesitating for a while, Jiang Zhiyuan vaguely said: "I didn''t say the specific time... I was thinking about coming back, so I told the master that I would go back after some personal matters were handled, and the master agreed." "Huh? Did not say the time?" Jiang Hetian was very surprised. "Then don''t pull down your homework at the college." Because of Yun Tianque''s selection of her concubine before, Jiang Zhiyuan had already asked for leave once, and not long after that, she asked for leave again. Even the time has not been set this time. Elder Dan Qing didn''t know if she would think about it. Besides, the influence is not very good. "Strength is respected, no matter what, only if you are strong enough can you get everything you want!" "Daddy is worrying too much, he won''t." Jiang Zhiyuan reluctantly smiled. "When will my daughter lag behind in this aspect? I will go back when I adjust at home." Jiang Hetian nodded slightly at ease. "You have always been the most sensible, so other dads won''t say much, you just have to know it." Jiang Zhiyuan had to bite the bullet. The father and daughter chatted for a while, and then they separated. Jiang Zhiyuan went back to rest, while Jiang Hetian started to send people out to investigate Shangguanyue. Jiang Mansion was still calm, as if it was no different from the past. ... Lingxiao College. A month''s time hurriedly passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was the last day that Chu Liuyue was locked in the Beast Garden. Chu Liuyue got up early in the morning. Swallow the force and adjust the breath. After allowing the Force to run in her body for a whole week, she opened her eyes again and exhaled a long suffocating breath. Refreshing. I have to say that during this month, she was indeed very comfortable. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to interact with so many powerful magicians. At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside. "Chu Yue! You can go out today!" This is Elder Yu Yu calling her outside. Both Aqiong and Taotao looked over. Chu Liuyue stood up, tidied his clothes, and then smiled brightly at them: "I''m leaving today!" There was a trace of perseverance in Aqiong''s eyes, Taotao hesitated for a long time, actually got up and walked to the entrance of the cave, sat down, and was full of resistance. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded: "Taotao, are you reluctant to leave me?" Taotao turned her head and refused to speak, stubbornly unable to do so. Chu Liuyue felt warm. In fact, after this time of getting along, she and Taotao have already gotten closer. Just leaving, she felt very sad. "Don''t worry, I will still be in the academy later, and I will come to see you if I have the opportunity. "Chu Yue?" Elder Yu Yu noticed that the people hadn''t come out, so he urged. Chu Liuyue walked over, patted Aqiong and Taotao again. Taotao obediently gave way and looked down at Chu Liuyue aggrievedly. Patter. A tear as big as a fist fell and fell on Chu Liuyue''s hand. Chapter 1283： Sensible (twenty more) The sorrowful atmosphere was instantly broken. Chu Liuyue twitched her mouth, raised her eyes to Taotao, and said seriously: "Taotao, you have already swallowed such a big piece of black gold stone, you will be a big child in the future, don''t cry so easily, okay?" Taotao nodded vigorously, and threw out several large tears. Chu Liuyue was caught off guard and hit. She wiped her face. "Then... I''ll leave first." Elder Yu Yu waited for a while, and when he was about to go in to find someone, Chu Liuyue finally walked out of it. He looked at Chu Liuyue''s wet face in surprise: "Chu Yue, what''s wrong with you...?" Chu Liuyue coughed. "It''s okay, I just washed my face. Why did you come so early, and trouble you to come and pick me up." Elder Yu Yu didn''t care, and smiled: "It''s the last day after all. Your master must be waiting anxiously. The old man promised him to take good care of you, and of course he is also responsible for sending you out safely." He raised his chin. "Let''s go!" Chu Liuyue nodded. The two had just vacated and were about to leave, and there was a reluctant neigh from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back, but Aqiong and Taotao both stood at the entrance of the cave and said goodbye to her. She waved. "It seems that they are still very reluctant to you." A look of curiosity appeared on Elder Yu Yu''s face. "This Steelback Beast has a cold personality and is extremely difficult to get close. I didn''t expect to be very close to you." In fact, he had wanted to ask about this a long time ago, but there had been no chance before. Until now, he didn''t know how Chu Yue established such a deep friendship with the steelback beast mother and child. Especially the adult Steelback Beast, in order to protect Chu Yue, he can even abandon his own child... It is shocking. Chu Liuyue smiled: "Probably... fate?" Seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t intend to talk more, Elder Yu Yu understood and did not continue to ask. Anyway, he already understood that this Chu Yue was indeed different from ordinary people. There are many things that others seem to be impossible to do, and he did it easily. This is really unacceptable. Some people are born with good luck. "Your breath seems to be stronger than before?" Elder Yu Yu wanted to check Chu Liuyue''s current strength, but remembered that she was wearing a magic weapon that covered her breath, so she couldn''t detect it. But faintly, there are still some obvious changes. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Heaven and earth are full of energy, quiet and peaceful, and are most suitable for cultivation. Students have been here for a month. It''s normal to have this improvement, right?" "Quiet? Peaceful?" Elder Yu Yu''s eyes became weird. Does Chu Yue have any misunderstandings about the Beast Garden? If nothing else, just from the situation of the night when he wants to break through the eighth-order martial artist, it definitely has nothing to do with these two words! "Don''t you think? The Beast Garden has been calmer recently." Chu Liuyue asked back. Elder Yu Yu thought for a while, hesitated. "It seems...it''s a bit..." When he was patrolling in the past, he still heard some beasts roaring from time to time, but recently it seems to be a lot less. "Maybe it was because of the trouble that night..." Elder Yu Yu said uncertainly. Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything, but instead nodded in agreement. "Elder Yu Yu''s words are very reasonable. That said, I am quite lucky." While talking, the two had already arrived in front of the profound formation. Across the translucent profound formation, Chu Liuyue had already seen two familiar figures. Elder Yu Yu raised his hand, and a hole split in the profound formation. "Apprentice!" Elder Wan Zheng shouted excitedly. "Come out! Let Master take a good look!" Chu Liuyue felt warm in her heart and stepped out. Elder Wan Zheng took two steps forward, looked around her carefully and carefully, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after making sure that she was really well. Chu Liuyue smiled and persuaded: "Master, rest assured, I am fine." "There is suffering and suffering in it, where can it be better?" When Elder Wan Zheng saw her smile, he felt even more distressed. "Relax! From now on, we will never come to this place again!" There was a rare hesitation on Chu Liuyue''s face. "This...Master, it''s actually pretty good here..." She was having a good time... and she picked up a lot of good things... Elder Wan Zheng saw her like this, but only thought that she was not good at refuting Bo Yan''s face in person, and didn''t say much, only patted her arm for fear. "Good apprentice!" Can stay in this animal garden safely for a month, and also completed a big breakthrough. Who wouldn''t envy him for accepting a good apprentice? Chu Liuyue saw that he had identified many things, and it was too difficult to explain, so she had to let him go. "You performed well this time." Elder Bo Yan stood by, and after looking up and down Chu Liuyue, he nodded in admiration. "A lot of calmness, and a lot of understanding." It seems that this time, it was right to send Chu Yue. "Remember this lesson, you must never repeat it in the future." Chu Liuyue responded earnestly: "Thank you Elder Boyan for his teaching. The students really benefited a lot this time." Wasn''t it refreshing to play against so many Nine-Rank Beasts and even Divine Beasts? Hey, it''s a pity that such an opportunity will never happen again. Elder Bo Yan admired Chu Liuyue a little bit more. "Good, good. You can''t think so much better." As he said, he sighed. "If so...Jun Jiuqing can think like you too." Chapter 1285： Lessons (twenty-two more) "what?" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, almost suspecting that she had heard it wrong. "You? Want to fight me?" Chu Liuyue pointed to her nose and asked in disbelief. Dugu Mobao frowned. "Why, you don''t want to?" "It''s not!" Chu Liuyue quickly denied. joke! It is difficult for ordinary people of this level to meet, and it is extremely rare to be able to fight against them and get some guidance. Even if she couldn''t think about it anymore, she wouldn''t say "unwilling". "...I''m just a little surprised..." After all, she had known Dugu Mobao for so long, and apart from playing chess, she had never really played against him. Even when training her in martial arts, he just threw a few puppets out, but he never played in person. Therefore, Chu Liuyue was still very surprised when he suddenly heard him say this. "Although you are still a long way from becoming a god-level powerhouse, you are already a Tier 8 martial artist, and you are not so easy to fall apart in a fight." Dugu Mobao commented very calmly. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. What is this nonsense! ? What do you mean by not being so easy to break up? She worked so hard to break through to the eighth-order martial artist, could it be that she had only this effect! ? Dugu Mobao glanced at her. Chu Liuyue solemnly: "Please advise!" ... The place where the two played against each other was still in the room. Chu Liuyue looked at the precious furniture around and hesitated: "Dabao, don''t we really go out to play? This place is so small that it can''t be used? And if the furniture is damaged, it won''t be great..." "It''s not necessary." Dugu Calligraphy said lightly. Chu Liuyue choked. This is the sentence she has ever heard in her life that can express contempt and disdain for her opponent. She feels that she can be good at talking, but every time she encounters Dugu Calligraphy, she will always lose without suspense! But she couldn''t think of any rebuttal. Who will let everyone crush! She took a deep breath, the look in her eyes became more serious and serious, her feet were slightly wrong, her muscles were tight, and the force within her dantian quickly began to work! In almost an instant, she was completely in a state of combat! A faint color of satisfaction flashed across Dugu Calligraphy''s eyes, which was fleeting. "It seems that I haven''t been in the Beast Garden for nothing this month." Chu Liuyue''s previous combat effectiveness was not weak, but it was somewhat limited. After breaking through the eighth-order martial artist, she insisted on being in the peak state, fighting with many divine beasts one after another for a month, almost completely raising her abilities in all aspects to a notch. Even though the level has not changed, she has increased more than a little in terms of observation and keenness. These are especially important in the battle against the strong. So when she faced the Dugu Calligraphy, she could quickly mobilize her body''s strength! Chu Liuyue bent her knees slightly, her eyes fixed on the opposite Dugu Calligraphy! Huh! In the next moment, her figure disappeared in place! Be the first to attack! A punch! Afterwards, Dugu Mobao raised his hand and stood his palm in front of him! boom! Chu Liuyue blasted this fist fiercely, and soon encountered an invisible and astonishing force, and made a dull sound! In an instant, her entire palm seemed to hit an extremely rigid steel plate! There was a brief blank in her mind. But soon, the intense pain of numbness and soreness came from the palm of the hand! Her palms almost shattered at this moment! A tyrannical force bounced back! Chu Liuyue was the first to bear the brunt, and her body flew upside down in an instant, and she was about to hit the back wall hard! She clenched her teeth and slapped a palm quickly, relying on the cushioning power to avoid hitting it. But even so, this brief moment of energy confrontation made her almost unstable and almost fell to the ground. Holding the armrest of a chair next to him, Chu Liuyue barely managed to stabilize his body. "It seems we still have to continue practicing." Dugu Mobao''s voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue pressed her lips tightly and looked back. Dugu Mobao''s expression was calm and indifferent, as if he had already talked about what would happen. Chu Liuyue felt very complicated. Because from beginning to end, she didn''t even touch the palm of Dugu Calligraphy! He just raised his hand, and the aura around him was enough to crush her! Of course she knew that she was not his opponent, but she never thought that with a full blow, she didn''t even have the qualifications to fight the opponent! After a while, she said: "Why... why did you do this trick with me?" The strength of the two is very different. For her, such a fight has only one meaning-it makes her more clearly aware of how weak she is! "I just want you to understand that compared with the students in Lingxiao Academy, you are indeed the best. But today, you are still far from being a real strong, and there is still a distance of the sky." Dugu Mobao retracted his hand, and there seemed to be shimmering light in the monster purple pupil. Chu Liuyue gave a wry smile. She finally understood that every time Dugu Mobao faced her, her dislike for her was not pretend, but true. If she were him, she would have to dislike herself. Immediately, she looked solemnly and bowed seriously at Dugu Calligraphy. "Today''s lesson, I must bear in mind." Dugu Mobao was willing to do this for her, she still knew this very well. "One day... I will definitely be able to fight you upright!" The corners of Dugu Mobao''s lips rose slightly, revealing an extremely rare smile. "I am waiting." His smile was like a small flower suddenly blooming on a frozen snow mountain. He had always had a cold face, and even Chu Liuyue had hardly seen his smile several times, so he saw him suddenly and couldn''t help but be stunned. In the next moment, she finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and squeezed Dugu Mobao''s face. "Ahhh, Dabao, you are so cute!" Three seconds later, Dugu Mobao came out with a black face. boom! The door was closed. In the room, Chu Liuyue looked at the huge profound formation in front of him, and began to regret. "Dabao, I was wrong, and I won''t do it next time!" Dugu Mobao said coldly: "If you can''t crack it, don''t come out!" After speaking, its figure flashed and disappeared in place. Chu Liuyue, who was left in the room, began to study the chess game with a sad face. A quarter of an hour later. "Dugu Mobao is not a ninth-level profound formation at all, please come back to me!" However, Dugu Calligraphy has long since disappeared without a trace. The protest was invalid, and Chu Liuyue had to honestly keep watching. Hey. Suddenly I really want to return to the Beast Garden. At least I won''t be bullied so much over there. ... Chu Liuyue sat in the room for several hours. As the evening approached, her eyes finally lit up: "At this!" Chapter 1286： The biggest dark horse among freshmen (twenty-three) She raised her hand, and her slender, white fingers moved lightly. A few streamers flew out, intertwined into a small profound formation in the air. Afterwards, she carefully placed it in a certain position on the great profound formation in front of her. Soon, the surrounding streamers flooded and merged with this small profound formation. Chu Liuyue was overjoyed. ¡ª¡ªThis is a sign to crack! However, the smile at the corner of her mouth had not yet fully revealed. The next moment, she saw the streamer on the Great Profound Formation continue to rush, and soon drowned her little Profound Formation. Chu Liuyue sighed disappointedly. This idea of ??unraveling the profound formation is correct, but unfortunately she is currently relatively weak and can''t compete with such a profound formation at all. When her little profound formation was completely swallowed, a silver light flashed before her eyes, but the great profound formation quietly dissipated. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that Dabao still doesn''t want to embarrass me directly with a profound formation." "Give you three months to completely unravel this profound formation. I will review it by then." The voice of Dugu Mobao suddenly rang in his ears! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, and she looked outside the door. It was silent outside, as if no one had been here. She rubbed her eyebrows. Three months... I really don¡¯t know where Dabao¡¯s confidence in her came from... But fortunately, she basically had the profound formation in her mind, so she could study it if she had time. She glanced at the sky, got up and walked over to open the door. As she expected, the door that had been blocked just now had quietly opened. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, walked out and headed in the direction of Medicine Wind Valley. ... It was already evening. When Chu Liuyue arrived in Medicine Wind Valley, there were not many people here. She saw Elder Meng Ye who was still lying on the small broken wooden bed in the middle. He seems to be sleeping on his back. Occasionally, some students took medicinal materials to settle the settlement. After what happened last time, Chu Liuyue now wouldn''t think he was really sleeping. The entire Medicinal Wind Valley was always under his control. Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to bother, so she flew down and started looking for the medicinal materials she needed. "Chu Yue!?" As soon as Chu Liuyue stood still in one place, she heard a surprise sound from nearby. She looked back and laughed. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, why are you here?" Zhong Xun came over and looked up and down Chu Liuyue several times, his eyes could not hide curiosity. "I should ask you this! You haven''t been out for a month! I haven''t seen you during this period. Is Brother Rong Xiu always instructing you?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, then smiled: "Yes." It seems that these people don''t even know about Rong Xiu not in the academy. "No wonder." Zhong Xun looked at Chu Liuyue with admiration and envy. "Senior Brother Rong Xiu is the second on the Blue Cloud Ranking. With his guidance, he must have benefited a lot, right? Of course, Chu Yue, you are also very good. You have been on the Qingyun Ranking within two months of coming to the academy. Unfortunately, this month¡¯s assessment has just ended. You didn''t come. Otherwise, the ranking must continue to improve, right?" Only then did Chu Liuyue remember that she had just missed the assessment at the beginning of the month when she had been in the Beast Garden for a month. She smiled and shook her head. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun praised, I''m not so good." She thought for a while and said: "Like that Lin Zhifei, who was on the Qingyun list earlier than me." Zhong Xun gave a "tsk". "Really. In this early assessment of the month, he was already on the eighty-ninth place on the Qingyun List of Profound Masters." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Oh? So fast?" "Hey, this is actually not his true strength!" Zhong Xun looked around and lowered his voice, "You haven''t been out for this period of time. I don''t know if these are normal. Some time ago, how many members of the profound master were there? When the elders joined the class, Lin Zhifei defeated Jiang Zhiyuan on the spot!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "Jiang Zhiyuan''s strength is not weak, she can beat her, one can imagine how strong Lin Zhifei is! Although it is not a real duel, it is just a contest on the chessboard, but it is enough to prove Lin Zhifei. I know it''s outstanding." As Zhong Xun said, he was quite moved. "I heard that he is only in his early twenties, and he seems to be gentle and beautiful, but he did not expect to hide so deep...The people on the mysterious master''s side said that if he exerts his full strength, he will be ranked at least three ahead of him. Ten. But for some reason, he didn''t seem to be very interested in this. On the day of the assessment at the beginning of the month, he seemed to just deal with it casually." Not only Zhong Xun, but many people don''t know what Lin Zhifei thinks. In the college, everyone wants to be on the Qingyun list. The higher the ranking, the more glory you get. Many people have not been able to board once until they left the college. But this Lin Zhifei didn''t care much about it. "However, this does not affect everyone''s high opinion of him. Many people say that he will be the best dark horse in recent years¡ª" When Zhong Xun said this, he couldn''t help but glance at Chu Liuyue. "Of course, it''s from the profound master''s side..." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing when he saw his cautious look. "Senior Brother Zhong Xun, don''t worry about what I think." "You...really don''t mind?" Zhong Xun asked somewhat unexpectedly. A month or two ago, especially after Chu Yue secretly left the academy and helped Senior Brother Rong Xiu but returned safely, most of the people in the academy had already assumed that he was the best among these freshmen. But now, the wind direction has quietly changed. More people are more inclined to Lin Zhifei. Any cultivator will not really be indifferent in the face of such changes, right? "I really don''t mind." Chu Liuyue held back a smile and said seriously. She knows Lin Zhifei''s talent and strength best, otherwise she would not choose to join him in the first place. But now it seems...everyone secretly compares the two of them together? Thinking of the scene of "fighting" with Dugu Mobao just now, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but sigh. With such a top power in the world by her side, where does she still care whether Lin Zhifei is better than her? Seeing that Chu Liuyue really didn''t mind, Zhong Xun relaxed. "That''s good, that''s good. Anyway, you are now practicing with Elder Wan Zheng and Senior Brother Rong Xiu, and the future must be boundless!" Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then asked: "You just said... Jiang Zhiyuan lost to Lin Zhifei? What is going on, I remember her strength is pretty good." "She is good, but she seemed to be in a bad shape that day." Zhong Xun said hesitantly. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t say something like that..." Chu Liuyue raised her brow slightly. "What is it?" Zhong Xun shook his head: "It''s nothing more than being worried about the position of Princess Yuntianque. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. After the game, she asked for leave and returned to Xianshuiling. Chapter 1287： Thoughtful apprentice (twenty-four more) Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. According to her previous understanding, most people in the college have a very good attitude towards Jiang Zhiyuan. On the one hand, she has a good background, and on the other hand, her talent and strength are also well known. In addition, she is beautiful in appearance, and has always been a gentle, lively, generous and elegant image in front of outsiders, which makes it easier to attract people. But at this time, listening to Zhong Xun''s tone, he seemed to look down on Jiang Zhiyuan. It seems that Jiang Zhiyuan really made a serious mistake that day. As if seeing Chu Liuyue''s doubts, Zhong Xun simply repeated what happened that day. "...That¡¯s it. Before, everyone thought she was the poor and innocent bullied, but after Lin Zhifei stepped up that day, everyone realized that the facts were not what she had previously advertised. Obviously, she is not as good as others. But they have to pour dirty water on people... People who can do this kind of thing are not so good." Zhong Xun curled his lips, a trace of boredom flashed across his face. "There were many students present that day, and many of them heard what she said. Afterwards, her series of performances were really unattractive. I really didn''t expect that she was like this... Now I want to come, Rong Brother Xiu has always kept her away from her since the very beginning. He should have seen her through long ago?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. In fact, Jiang Zhiyuan''s ability to control emotions has always been good, but after a long time in disguise, there will eventually be times when she will be exposed. I don''t know what happened, which stimulated her like this. From then on, her image in the hearts of everyone at the academy completely collapsed. Adding to the loss to Lin Zhifei... it was even more defeated. In Lingxiao Academy, you can be withdrawn, you can be arrogant, and you can be arrogant. But the premise of these is: you have to be strong enough! Without strength as the cornerstone, it will ultimately be unsteady. "I don''t think she will be back in a short time." Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. Jiang Zhiyuan was obviously worried about her becoming a princess, otherwise she wouldn''t be here anymore, she could still say that on impulse. If she returned to Xianshui Ling... "Chu Yue, Chu Yue? What are you thinking about?" Zhong Xun watched Chu Liuyue without responding for a long time, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of her eyes. Chu Liuyue came back to her senses and smiled: "Nothing. I just think these things... forget it. Anyway, this has nothing to do with us. It''s good to be a spectator. If Brother Zhong Xun has nothing else, I''ll go gather medicine first?" Zhong Xun quickly said: "Go, you go, I have basically finished collecting, so this will not delay you." After speaking, he turned around and took two more medicinal plants, and then left quickly. Chu Liuyue also retracted his gaze and began to find the medicinal materials he needed. ... The sky gradually darkened, and almost everyone in Medicine Wind Valley was almost gone. Chu Liuyue walked among the knee-high purple bone flowers, carefully selecting from them. "Boy, haven''t you finished it yet?" Elder Meng Ye finally opened one eye and asked lazily. Chu Liuyue was startled, straightened up and turned back, only to realize that she was the only student left here. She scratched her head embarrassedly: "Elder, really clasped his fists, the student was negligent and didn''t pay attention to the time...the student just packed up and left." Elder Meng Ye sat up abruptly, picked up the puff fan, scratched his bare feet, and laughed: "Hey, boy, do you know how many medicinal materials you have taken since you came in? Huh? The old man remembers that you have only been here for more than three months. If you can''t pay the points later... I won¡¯t let you go so easily!" It turned out to be worried about this. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Thank you elders for your concern, but my master said that during this time I can take any medicine from the Medicinal Wind Valley, and they will be recorded in his name." "Oh?" At this time, Elder Meng Ye finally opened both eyes, staring up and down at Chu Liuyue for a long time, and asked suspiciously: "That old guy really said that?" "Yes! How dare students lie about this kind of thing?" "This old man, could it be a change of sex..." Elder Meng Ye couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. That Wanzheng has a rigid temperament, so he can do such a thing? But Chu Yue, a freshman, did not seem to dare to lie about this kind of thing. After all, it was true or not, he went to Wan Zheng and asked. Then this must be true. Elder Meng Ye thought for a while and stroked his beard. "In this case, the old man is relieved. If you have anything else you want, just take it as soon as possible!" When he said this, Chu Liuyue was a little embarrassed to continue. She quickly said: "Students have already taken enough today, and it''s late, so I won''t bother you." With that, she walked over and asked Elder Meng Ye to count. Elder Meng Ye picked up his sapphire token and wrote a number on it. "Okay! It''s clear what old man you took, no need to order! This account... the old man will send it to him tomorrow¡ª" "Elder." Chu Liuyue interrupted him suddenly. "The student has an unrelenting request. I hope you can agree to it." Elder Meng Ye raised his eyes and looked at her. "what''s up?" Chu Liuyue coughed, and under the gaze of Elder Meng Ye who seemed to see through everything, her face was rarely hot, and she felt a little embarrassed: "This... this bill, can you wait a month before sending it to my master?" Chapter 1288： Physicians Medicine (Twenty-five more) Elder Meng Ye''s eyes instantly became subtle. He shook the sapphire token in his hand and showed a meaningful smile. "What do you mean... come tomorrow?" Chu Liuyue nodded shyly. "What about the day after tomorrow? Chu Liuyue nodded with redder face. "...You will never come here for a month?" Elder Meng Ye twitched his mouth. "No no! How can a student do that kind of thing!?" Chu Liuyue quickly denied, clasping her hands together, and explained with some embarrassment and embarrassment: "This... you also know that I just broke through the Nine-Rank Heavenly Practitioner some time ago. It was the time when the medicinal materials were most consumed..." Elder Meng Ye gave her a weird look. There is no one for this reason. There are so many Nine-Rank Heavenly Medicine students in the college, and I haven''t seen anyone doing it like this! "...Elder, don''t you disagree?" Chu Liuyue asked carefully. Elder Meng Ye laughed suddenly. "How come!? Since Wan Zheng has promised you so, it proves that he is very optimistic about you! Over the years, he has only accepted you as an apprentice, and it''s too late to pamper you! How about spending some points on you Up?" He waved his hand: "Don''t worry! I promise to give this list to him in a month!" Chu Liuyue also laughed. "Thank you elder!" Elder Meng Ye lay down again. "Go!" Chu Liuyue bowed before leaving. In the Medicinal Wind Valley, silence was restored. The breeze came, and the strong fragrance of herbs filled. Elder Meng Ye lay on the small broken wooden bed, with Erlang''s legs tilted, the fan in his hand was patted repeatedly, and he murmured: "Hey, that old fellow Wan Zheng, this time he will have a **** blood!" He turned his head and looked in a certain direction of Medicine Wind Valley. In the night, the huge profound array shone with a very shallow and very faint glow, covering everything. Also isolate that place. Elder Meng Ye''s eyes were deeper, and he was silent for a while before he let out a low laugh. "...It''s been a long time since I''ve been to such a tossing child... It''s somewhat similar to you. Your medicine garden has been kept for you, and the dead girl doesn''t know to come back." At the end, he shook his head and closed his eyes again, with a bit of miss and helplessness: "It''s really not worrying..." ... Sleep well all night. It was the next day in a blink of an eye. After getting up early in the morning, Chu Liuyue simply cleaned up, and went directly to Elder Wan Zheng''s residence. After arriving, I discovered that Elder Wan Zheng was already waiting for her. After a few conversations between the master and the disciple, they went straight to the subject. Elder Wan Zheng first discussed a few tricks with Chu Liuyue, and after confirming that her strength was indeed stronger than she seemed, he felt proud and curious. But after all, he suppressed the impulse in his heart and did not ask Chu Liuyue''s background. "Now you can refine the pills of the Ninth Rank. According to your talent and understanding, it shouldn''t be long before you can reach the next level and refine the peak of the Ninth Rank." Elder Wan Zheng said, took out a book and handed it over. Chu Liuyue took it with both hands, and saw a few powerful characters written on it-Physician Medicine Classic. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in surprise: "Master, this is¡ª" "Above the Nine Grade Heavenly Doctor, there is a physician." Elder Wan Zheng put one hand behind him and said seriously, "All medical books in the academy that can be borrowed publicly, among them, the highest-level prescription is the pinnacle of the Ninth-Rank. The ones that go up are the private collections of the elders. This one was passed to me by my master back then. , It''s time to teach it to you." The inheritance of Tianyi is extremely private, and the more you go up, the more so. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for a top celestial doctor to train an apprentice equal to his own strength. But this apprentice alone needs to consume a lot of energy and effort. Now that Elder Wan Zheng handed this book to her, it had already proved that he valued Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s heart warmed, she squeezed the medical book in her hand, and solemnly said: "Thank you, Master, for his teaching, I will definitely practice diligently in the future and will not let you down." Elder Wan Zheng patted her shoulder with emotion. "You have always been sensible, and Master is very relieved! Take this medical book back and study it carefully. If you don''t understand, just ask!" Chu Liuyue nodded vigorously. ... When you concentrate on cultivation, time always flies very quickly. In the afternoon, Chu Liuyue also planned to leave. She glanced at the sky, and suddenly thought that the dumpling was still in Wanjiu Mountain, and she didn''t know what was going on. "Master. Is Wanjiu Mountain open?" Elder Wan Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and forgot the time. "It should be almost there. The time was up two days ago, but for safety reasons, Bo Yan and the others delayed it for a few days. If they remember correctly...the day after tomorrow they will open." As he said, he glanced at Chu Liuyue warily. "Why, what do you want to do again?" He remembered clearly that Chu Liuyue was punished three times, and two of them were related to Wanjiu Mountain! This made him have a psychological shadow when he mentioned Wanjiu Mountain. Chu Liuyue quickly said: "Nothing, I just asked casually." "I''m telling you, you are not allowed to pass by anymore!" Elder Wan Zheng warned. "Before, it was because you wanted to temper the soul of the artifact, and Shang Yusen tried his best to protect you, so Bo Yan didn''t give a heavy punishment. If you do it again... even as a teacher, he won''t help you again!" Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. It seems that she has no credibility with the elders. "Yes! The disciples have all remembered!" Chapter 1289： Saved (twenty-six more) For the next period of time, Chu Liuyue stayed honestly in Jiuheng Mountain. For some reason, Dabao never appeared again. Chu Liuyue didn''t know where he was or how to find him, so she simply stayed in her own place and practiced with peace of mind. Sometimes I delve into the profound formation that Dabao left behind, and sometimes look through the medicinal medicinal materials given by the elder Wan Zheng. Chu Liuyue originally thought that these two items would consume much brain power and energy, after all, with her current strength, it was still difficult to comprehend these. But soon, she discovered that the facts were completely different from what she had expected. When she was learning these things, she didn''t feel much difficulty. Even... occasionally I feel a subtle sense of familiarity. It seems...she would be the same. Chu Liuyue concealed all these thoughts very well, and practiced quietly as usual. The only thing she worries about is dumplings. The one-month period has come, but the dumplings have not yet come out. I don''t know how it was going during this time. According to the previous three-eyed condor, this long time should be enough for the dumpling to completely activate the power of blood. What makes her faintly disturbed is that the opening time of Wanjiu Mountain has been delayed repeatedly. Many students in the college are puzzled by this, but most don''t go into it. After all, for them, Wanjiu Mountain is after all just a place for occasional relaxation and entertainment. Even if it is closed for one month, or even three to five months, the impact will not be significant. But Chu Liuyue smelled an unusual breath from it. In the middle, she tried several times to find out about Wanjiu Mountain, but to no avail. Finally, because she was afraid of causing suspicion, she had to calm down for a while and wait silently. Now, there is no news, it should be the best news... ... Chu Liuyue didn''t wait for the news of Wanjiu Mountain''s opening, but first waited for another person. ¡ª¡ªShang Yusen. Chu Liuyue understood why he came the moment he saw the person coming. "Meet the elders." Chu Liuyue stepped forward and saluted respectfully. Shang Yusen glanced at the barrier of Jiuheng Mountain behind her, and couldn''t help saying: "Rong Xiu really values ??you. Not only does he take you to Wanjiu Mountain, he even lets you live in this place." He shrugged. "You know, even we are not qualified." Chu Liuyue smiled and asked: "Are you here for that thing today?" Shang Yusen laughed. "Unexpectedly you are actually more straightforward than me! Straight to the point!" "You have helped me so much before. If I was still going around with you at this time, wouldn''t it be too much?" Chu Liuyue''s words made Shang Yusen very useful. "Okay! Let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s go now!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Go? Where to go?" Shang Yusen gave her a weird look. "Of course I went to my site! You wouldn''t want to show it to me right here, right?" Chu Liuyue thought about it too. After all, it is a rare treasure, and except for the elders in the academy, the students basically don''t know about it. Shang Yusen wanted to observe and study, so naturally he had to choose a safe and hidden place. It''s best to go to him. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Elder wise." ... Shang Yusen lives with the refiner. Chu Liuyue was here for the first time, a bit curious in her heart. Unlike the liveliness of the other three areas, it is deserted everywhere. If it weren''t for the powerful and subtle auras in the mountains, Chu Liuyue would really think that there was no one here. However, after getting inside, Chu Liuyue found more differences. ¡ª¡ªThe innermost mountains are all bare, and many of them are already charred. It seemed that it had caused too many thunders to become like this. In the mountain canyons, a variety of crafting materials that are rare in the outside world can be seen everywhere, as if money is not needed, and some original crafts that have failed to be refined, almost piled up into hills. In fact, those are not all incomplete, some just don''t reach the standard that the refiner himself wants, so they are thrown away at will. Only the marginal ones, Chu Liuyue was certain that if they were taken out, the people who wanted it would definitely be swarming. But obviously they have no plans. Chu Liuyue looked around for a while, and had to sigh in her heart that these elders of the refiner are really casual and rich... "Those original tools, some of them should still be usable? Isn''t it a pity to just throw them away?" After walking in for a while, Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but ask. Shang Yusen followed her gaze and shook his head indifferently. "What''s the point of the broken copper and iron? Throw it away. If it ran out, it would be ashamed." "......Oh." Chu Liuyue answered silently. She really didn''t understand the world of the refiner. "No, the front is my residence." Shang Yusen pointed forward. "When I go back to college, I will live there." Chu Liuyue took a look and found that it was an unremarkable mountain. But Shang Yusen''s words surprised her a bit. "You... haven''t been in the academy all the time?" Shang Yusen nodded. "Yeah! I usually stay here for about two months in a year. This year is a special situation, just in time for a breakthrough in this retreat, and it has been here until now." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. As far as she knows, most of the elders in the college live in the college all year round. Like Shang Yusen who only stays for two months a year... she hasn''t seen it yet. As if seeing her doubts, Shang Yusen laughed: "What are you doing so surprised? I''m not the official elder of the college, so naturally I can''t stay here for a long time." Chu Liuyue was really taken aback. "You, you are not an official elder?" "Yes indeed." Shang Yusen flew forward and fell straight down, followed by Chu Liuyue. "I am a member of the Shang Family in the Magic Heaven Palace, and it is extremely rare to be able to assume the false name of an''elder'' in the academy. I am a member of another first-class family, but I can''t even do this." A short sentence contains too much information. Chu Liuyue''s brain turned quickly, and she quickly understood. Huantianfu, like Yuntianque, is a first-class family in the realm of the gods. Children from this background can study in Lingxiao Academy, but they cannot become elders here. "Lingxiao Academy has had this rule since the day it was founded. It is still the same today. It is also because of this that the Academy has been able to maintain its neutrality in the Divine Ruins realm, and it has maintained its opposition to the major clans. Balanced relationship." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. "Then you can become an elder, you must be exceptional, right?" Shang Yusen laughed. "You are wrong! The reason why I can become a half elder of the academy is because - I once saved the dean''s precious apprentice!" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly! Chapter 1290： Look (twenty-seven more) "This is a long story, I guess your kids don''t like to listen." Shang Yusen didn''t seem to have any plans to continue. Chu Liuyue''s lips moved and said: "In fact, after coming to the academy, I heard a lot of rumors about that person." Shang Yusen glanced at her in a little surprise, and then smiled clearly: "Yes, the Qingyun list has always been there, but her name has been erased, and there will inevitably be some news below." Unlike other elders who were a little secretive, Shang Yusen seemed to have a clearer and more relaxed attitude when he mentioned this. Maybe because he is not the official elder of the college. Chu Liuyue thought to herself. "Actually speaking, you and her are really similar in many ways." Shang Yusen looked at Chu Liuyue around. "When she first came to the college, she was locked up to Pengmin Mountain the next day. Later, she always made mistakes, but the dean protected her, and the elders loved her. So she kept her eyes closed Just looking, I''m not willing to be punished severely. He sighed with emotion. "Unfortunately..." His voice stopped abruptly. Chu Liuyue felt confused. In fact, after coming to the academy, she also vaguely noticed that the elders were very tolerant, even indulgent, towards her back then. Otherwise, how could it be possible to let a student like her and open the college barrier at will? In the end is partial favor. It''s a pity that she doesn''t remember these. Even Shang Yusen said that she had saved her, but she had no impression. "Fine. These old things are gone in the past." Shang Yusen quickly adjusted and looked at Chu Liuyue expectantly. "That Scarlet Sword--" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and with a thought, summoned the Chixiao Sword! She handed the sword over. "Elder please." Shang Yusen''s breathing was stagnant, his eyes seemed to be stuck to the Chixiao Sword. Excited, eager, emotional... That was the look that I finally saw after years of waiting! He took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to receive the sword, but raised his hand halfway, and quickly wiped it on his clothes, and then took the sword cautiously and piously. Although Chu Liuyue knew that he liked the Chixiao Sword, she didn''t expect that he would be so solemn. This seems to have become his obsession. Shang Yusen held the scabbard in one hand and the hilt in the other, holding his breath. When the mood calmed down a bit, he began to slowly pull out the Chi Xiao Sword. A touch of sharpness, cold and sharp! Just looking at it like this, it seemed that he was about to be cut by that terrible sword energy! Shang Yusen''s face turned red with excitement, and his eyes gleamed. "Venerable artifact... it really deserves its reputation!" His eyes swept across from above. Including every pattern on the scabbard, the dragon head on the hilt, and the perfectly polished blade! Everywhere, almost achieved the ultimate! Chu Liuyue looked at him with unconcealed excitement, and she was quite moved for a while. Perhaps this is the real refiner! Always have awe and admiration for top artifacts! It is hard to imagine that a person who has always been arrogant and free and easy to the outside world has such a pious and serious time. Zheng! Shang Yusen finally pulled out the sword! This sword weighs more than a thousand miles, even if he picks it up, it is quite laborious. The mighty coercion almost made him breathless. But Shang Yusen insisted on picking it up. Only the hands were shaking badly. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. It is strange that this sword was not heavy when she held it in her hand before. How could it be like this when it reached Shang Yusen''s hand? Even when she competed with Jin Lei for this thing in the beginning, it had not yet recognized the owner, and the weight did not seem to be so exaggerated... After thinking about it, she still asked her doubts. Shang Yusen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Stupid! This Chixiao Sword had no weapon soul before, and of course it was average heavy, so so many people could fight for it! Now you have tempered its weapon soul and become its owner, It will naturally be ten times and a hundred times heavier than before!" With that said, he finally couldn''t hold on, and put the Chi Xiao Sword down. The tip of the sword inserted into the ground, and a huge crack appeared instantly! He gasped and said: "You are as lucky as your kid!?" Chu Liuyue suddenly realized: "That''s it! Thank you elder for your advice!" Shang Yusen raised a finger and pointed at her: "you you you--" Hey, this world is really unfair! He had been thinking about this Chi Xiaojian for many years, but in the end it was empty, and he even had to pick it up. And what about Chu Yue? I don''t know anything about this, but somehow became the master of the Chixiao Sword! People are more popular than others, that''s what I said. Meeting Chu Liuyue''s clear and clean eyes, he couldn''t say a word. Well, what''s the point of saying this now? "No, pay you back!" Shang Yusen sent the Chi Xiao Sword towards Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "You... don''t take a closer look anymore?" Didn¡¯t you say that you should observe and study carefully, this seems a bit too fast? Shang Yusen couldn''t help but laugh again. "I want to look at its structure, what do you think I am looking at? Even if I look at it for a day or a month, this thing can no longer be mine! Hurry up! This thing is too heavy!" He urged. Chu Liuyue stretched out his hand and took the Chi Xiao Sword back. She raised it up and took a look. "You just said that you are looking at the structure? Is this important?" Chapter 1291： Blood stains (twenty-eight more) "Of course it''s important!" As soon as he said this, Shang Yusen immediately came to his mind and began to explain to Chu Liuyue endlessly. "Refining tools, refining materials are treasures. Whether an excellent original tool can be refined, first depends on the material, and the second depends on the structure. These two factors determine the amount of lightning tempering it can withstand. , The greater the number of sky thunders that are triggered, the stronger the power of the original device, and the easier it will be. "Look at this Chixiao Sword, no matter what it is, it is extremely top-notch. Only in this way can the Venerable Divine Tool be refined." He sighed. "Back then, in order to refine this Chixiao Sword, he exhausted his efforts and energy. It is a pity that he was buried in the Abyss of Cangyu for thousands of years, and he still couldn''t see the sky. Now it falls into your hands and can be passed on. If that person is in the sky. It should be quite comforting to have spirits, right?" "The higher the level of the original tool, the more profound meaning is hidden in its body. This is also true of this Chixiao sword. I just stared at it for a while, and I already felt a little uncomfortable. But can I understand it? Two, it''s not yet known." Shang Yusen said frankly. "It''s a pity that you are not a refiner. If you are, you have such a treasure in your hand, but it is much more convenient than others. If the talent is good enough, you may have the opportunity to refine a powerful artifact." Between words, all regrets. Chu Liuyue listened silently, but her heart moved. Mixer... Strictly speaking, she should be considered half of it, right? A true refiner, first of all, must be able to provoke the sky thunder. A cultivator, only after breaking through the shackles and becoming a god-level powerhouse can he determine whether he has the talent to become a refiner. Regarding the question of whether she has the potential to become a refiner, I am afraid that she will not know until after she breaks through the god-level powerhouse. Shang Yusen found a place to sit cross-legged beside him. "Let me understand for a while. You can look around. By the way, there are a lot of things piled up on the back mountain. If you like it, just take it." After speaking, he closed his eyes, as if he really planned to cultivate. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking: "Elder. I want to ask you something." Shang Yusen still closed his eyes, calm and relaxed. "Say." Chu Liuyue paused. "I had such a big trouble on Wanjiu Mountain that day. I wonder if it can be fixed now?" Shang Yusen grinned and looked up at her. "Do you still remember this? Don''t worry! The damage you caused that day was not small, but during this period we repaired it overnight, and it has basically been completely restored." "Then why hasn''t it been opened up to now?" Chu Liuyue quickly added, "I thought it was me that caused the problem to be too serious... I have been very disturbed..." Shang Yusen waved his hand without doubt. "Don''t worry, Wanjiu Mountain is fine. As for why it has not been opened recently...Bo Yan has his own consideration, so you don''t have to worry about it." After asking for a long time without asking anything, Chu Liuyue had to give up. Seeing that Shang Yusen had already started to practice, Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and then really started walking around. It''s rare to come here, so naturally you have to take a good look. Moreover, her name is also on the refining tool list, indicating that she was still a little talented in this aspect. Look around, maybe what else to start. ... It was quiet all around. And there are not many beautiful things on the mountain. It''s probably because the thunder will be triggered when refining the vessel, so there is no place to live on the mountain, but there are mixed traces of the refining device everywhere. This is still the site of Shang Yusen, who only spent two months in the college a year. If you change to someone else, I''m afraid that half of the mountain will be split apart. Without knowing it, Chu Liuyue walked to the back mountain. Her eyes lit up. There are a lot of good things stacked here. The refiner will collect various precious materials to prepare the refinery, but it may not really be used. It''s like these stacked here now. Just take out one, you should be able to exchange a lot of money. I have to say that the refiners are more proud than the heavenly doctors. They don''t even worry about things being stolen. Chu Liuyue walked over and took a look, but she also picked a few interesting gadgets. Suddenly, her eyes condensed. On a hill of various jade stones, there seemed to be a palm-sized jade pendant sandwiched in it, shining with a faint glow under the sunlight. The whole body of this jade pendant is white, clear and shiny. Probably because of some ages, there have been some traces of years on it. Placed in this piece of jade, it is really inconspicuous. However, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were staring at the jade pendant, and a heart beat violently. She stretched out her hand and carefully took off the jade pendant and placed it in her palm for a closer look. This is a round jade pendant. There is a fingernail-sized defect at the lower corners, which seems to be accidentally broken. Look closely, there are still a few thin cracks on the edge of the defect. As if touched lightly, this jade pendant would be completely shattered. But these are not the focus of Chu Liuyue''s attention. What she cares about is-the pattern on it! In the middle of the jade pendant, there is a pattern carved with a sword to cut the dragon''s head. She is so familiar with this pattern! Chu Liuyue''s hand trembling slightly, turned the jade pendant over. On the back, two small letterings have been extremely worn. But when you wipe the dust off, the writing is still legible. -Tian Ling! ... This is something from Tianling Dynasty! At this moment, Chu Liuyue was extremely convinced! This pattern, this lettering... all show its origin! The most important thing is that this handwriting... if she didn''t admit her mistake, it was Taizu''s handwriting! Chu Liuyue suppressed the violently beating heart and said softly: "Taizu." Aware that her emotions seemed to be wrong, Taizu''s voice also brought a trace of worry. "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue tried her best to make her voice sound calm. "There is something, I would like you to identify it yourself. I wonder if it is convenient for you to come out?" Taizu only hesitated for a moment, and then came out of the Chi Xiaojian. Although there was something inappropriate here, and might even be noticed by the people of Lingxiao Academy, he cared more about Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue passed the jade pendant over. "Taizu, please see, is this... yours?" Taizu stepped forward and took a closer look. At a glance, his expression suddenly changed! Chu Liuyue immediately affirmed in her heart: This is Taizu''s thing! Sure enough, I heard Taizu say immediately: "This...this is indeed my jade pendant. How could it appear here?" Chu Liuyue pointed to the gap above. "Taozu, there are blood stains in these cracks." "Is this... yours?" Chapter 1292： Heavenly Saint Ding (twenty-nine more) The blood stain penetrated into the gap, and if you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it. And it looks dull and dry, it seems that a long time has passed. Taizu frowned, stared at the jade pendant for a while, and slowly stretched out his hand. A familiar throbbing came. He spoke hard: "...Yes, this is my blood. And... there should still be a soul of me sealed in it." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in shock: "really?" Taizu''s translucent hand flicked gently from the torn jade pendant. "...Yes...I used to wear this jade pendant with me, but later...I don''t remember what happened later." His voice was extremely low and slow, as if wrapped in a thousand years of wind and frost, rushing towards his face, with the **** smell of rust, and the long-lost smell of time and space. "Before I saw this jade pendant today, I never thought of its existence, and now, I don''t remember how I lost it." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, and guessed: "Taizu, maybe this jade pendant was deliberately discarded by you yourself?" Otherwise, why is his soul sealed in it? Taizu hasn''t spoken for a long time, his eyes are not bottoming. In fact, in his heart, he also agreed with Chu Liuyue''s statement. Before Chu Liuyue tempered the sword soul of the Chixiao Sword, he was shocked to discover that he was not a surviving consciousness, but a soul! During this period of time, he has been thinking about this issue, but he can''t remember what happened back then. Until he saw this jade pendant, he was more sure of his previous doubts. ¡ª¡ªHe is indeed alive! Chu Liuyue looked at Taizu with complicated eyes. "Taozu, do you really remember it? Maybe... it would be useful to fuse the soul in this jade pendant with you?" Taizu pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. "I will try my best." His two souls have been separated for thousands of years, and then they must merge, I am afraid it will not be so easy. Chu Liuyue squeezed the jade pendant in his hand. "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you." Taizu was still alive, and found other souls. As long as his soul is pieced together, maybe he can find a chance to help Taizu win the house and help him be reborn! This thought made Chu Liuyue faintly excited. "I''ll go to the elder and ask, maybe he will know the origin of your jade pendant! It is just around the corner to trace the origin and find out what happened in the past!" ... "The origin of this jade pendant?" Shang Yusen turned to look at the jade pendant in his hand, curled his eyebrows to remember for a while, and finally shook his head. "I do not know either." Chu Liuyue had a touch of disappointment in her heart, but she asked without giving up: "If you think about it, is there really no clue?" Shang Yusen reluctantly returned the jade pendant. "Chu Yue, you have seen how many things I have in the back mountain. There are many of them. I don''t even remember when I got it, let alone its origin. About this piece of jade...I am true Can''t think of anything." Chu Liuyue accepted Yu Pei and lowered his eyes. In fact, she had already expected this result. The material of this jade pendant may be pretty good to ordinary people, but it''s not very attractive in front of a refiner like Shang Yusen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be thrown into the back mountain at will. I''m afraid he hasn''t even looked at it again, let alone other things? "Thank you. Then I will think of other ways." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s persistence, Shang Yusen felt a little curious. "Is this jade pendant important to you?" Chu Liuyue squeezed the jade pendant tightly and nodded seriously. "This... is from my ancestors." Shang Yusen was stunned. No wonder. "In that case, the jade pendant will be returned to you from today. You must take good care of it in the future. Maybe one day in the future, you can find some clues?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Thank you." She paused, then said: "If there is nothing wrong..." Shang Yusen knew what she was going to say, and immediately agreed: "With such a thing back, no one can be calm. You may go back and take a rest." Chu Liuyue clenched the jade pendant tightly, thanked him again, and then left. ... On the way back, Chu Liuyue still felt a little dazed. She didn''t expect it, but she went to Shang Yusen to go around and found the jade pendant lost by Taizu! More importantly, there is a soul of Taizu in it! There is such a coincidence in the world! Perhaps in the dark, this is the arrangement of heaven? Chu Liuyue was shocked and rejoiced in her heart, and she also carried unspeakable joy. Taizu treated her as kind as a mountain. If she could help Taizu come back to life, it would be great! "Taejo, do you know what preparations need to be made if you want to merge the soul?" Chu Liuyue asked anxiously. For a moment, Taizu said solemnly: "I''m afraid it''s more difficult than you think." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "what do you mean..." "At the beginning, I had already created half a god''s realm, which is considered a demigod. If you want to fuse such souls, you must at least reach the level of a physician." Otherwise, it can only be in vain. "...Is that so..." Taizu''s words calmed Chu Liuyue. "In this way, this matter will have to be calculated for a long time. However, it is extremely lucky to be able to retrieve your soul." Taizu answered and fell silent again. Chu Liuyue knew that he needed some time now, so she didn''t bother. "Chu Yue!" When Chu Liuyue just walked to Qingming Square and was about to turn in the direction of Jiuheng Mountain, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. She turned to look, but it was Luo Yanming. She greeted with a smile. Luo Yanming walked over and said with emotion: "I saw you! Why didn''t you even show up during this time?" Chu Liuyue could only find an excuse to stop him: "Recently, I have been busy cultivating, but I haven''t come out much...what, you have something to do with me? Ah, by the way-we said before that we should learn from each other." Chu Liuyue patted his head lightly. "Look at my memory, I forget it when I get busy!" Luo Yanming said "Hey". "So you still remember, that''s good! But I came to you today, not because of this." "Oh?" "The academy released the task list today, I am going to check it out, are you together?" "Task list?" Chu Liuyue looked blank. "what is that?" Luo Yanming couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that you haven''t come out much recently, you don''t even know such a big thing." "The academy publishes a task list every quarter. The first to successfully complete the task will receive an extremely rich reward! A lot of people are eager to try it, don''t you want to check it out?" Chu Liuyue is actually lacking in interest in this matter, after all, she has enough things to work on now. But seeing Luo Yanming look eager, she asked: "What''s the task?" Luo Yanming''s eyes shined: "I heard that it is related to the Heavenly Sacred Ding!" Chapter 1293： True and false (30 more) Chu Liuyue was dumbfounded for a moment, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong. She asked slowly: "what?" Luo Yanming thought she didn''t understand, so he explained: "Heavenly sacred cauldron! Rumored to be one of the top ten sacrificial artifacts in the **** market world! Don''t you know?" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. She really doesn''t seem to know... How did the heavenly saint cauldron suddenly become the ten saints of the **** market world! ? That thing has been in her body for so long, and she has never noticed anything wrong! Oh, in addition to being particularly powerful, it is particularly capable of loading things... Chu Liuyue held her forehead and rubbed her temples. "Tell me carefully about what''s going on." Luo Yanming said: "I really don''t explain this one sentence or two. If you really want to know, just go to the task list and everything will be clear!" Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes, like Mo Yu, had recovered her usual composure and darkness. "Where is the task list?" ... Luo Yanming brought Chu Liuyue to the side of the Donghuang Bell Tower. At this time, many people have gathered here. Luo Yanming raised his hand: "Look! It''s up there!" Chu Liuyue looked up. On the black wall, a few lines of writing were shining. The top one is the three characters "Task List". The following is the arrangement and explanation of related content. This was originally the position of the Azure Clouds List of Martial Artists, but now it is on the task list, which is not a violation. Chu Liuyue watched it back and forth several times, and finally figured it out. There is a place in the realm of Shenxu, named Honghuang Beijing. The environment there is very extreme and harsh, almost deserted. But recently, it has become an extremely lively place. ¡ª¡ªBecause the rumored heavenly saint cauldron will be born there soon! The heavenly sacred cauldron was left a thousand years ago, and within the realm of the gods, there has never been news of it. Until recently, the news that the heavenly sacred ding had once again appeared in the world has spread. The big family sects are eager to try, and all want to take it for themselves. Lingxiao Academy seldom participates in this kind of struggle in general, but after a sacred object like the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron appears, it will greatly affect the surrounding heaven and earth energy, and it is very likely that other artifacts will appear, which will benefit a lot. So after discussing with the elders of the academy, they decided to list it as this task. Anyone who can stay in the Northern Territory for a month or find an artifact related to the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is regarded as completing the task. In general, the so-called mission this time is more accurate when it comes to experience. "The Great Northern Territory... I heard that the place is very dangerous. It''s all a question of whether you can come back safely this time?" "But that''s the place where the heavenly sacred cauldron is about to emerge! We ask for wealth and danger, you don''t want to go, but some people want to go!" "Yes! And as mentioned above, the elders will go together and try their best to ensure everyone''s safety. As long as they find something wrong and ask for help and leave as soon as possible, there will still be no danger." "Oh, what about the danger? It''s worth seeing the sacred cauldron in the sky once with my own eyes! I came to the academy to become strong! When can those who cringe and become truly strong?" Numerous students in the crowd talked. Chu Liuyue listened for a while, most people still tended to take a risk. After all, the names of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts in the Divine Ruins Realm were too tempting. "How about, Chu Yue, are you going?" Luo Yanming asked nervously and expectantly. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "I''ll go back and consider it." Luo Yanming nodded: "This can be teamed up. Shi Shi Zhuosheng and I have already decided to go together. If you go too, just say, let''s be together!" Chu Liuyue glanced at the task list again before leaving. ... Jiuheng Mountain. In the room, Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand and frowned slightly. "Heavenly Sacred Cauldron...what the **** is going on?" This thing was clearly obtained by accident when she had subdued the three-eyed condor. In a blink of an eye, it became such a precious object. Not to mention, in the so-called prehistoric northern realm, there is actually a heavenly sacred cauldron about to emerge? "Could it be that there are two heavenly saints in this world?" "of course not." The cold voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly came. "On the entire continent, there is only one celestial sacred cauldron, and it is here with you at this time." "But the one in the Northern Territory--" "Either someone made a mistake in judgment, or someone deliberately spread rumors. In short, they are all false and unreliable." The tone of the three-eyed condor was firm and certain. After listening to Chu Liuyue, she thought to herself. After a long time, she said slowly: "This should be something someone did deliberately." "Why did you say this?" Three-eyed Condor asked back. "If one or two people made a misjudgment, it would be excusable. But now the news is spreading in the entire God Ruins realm, and even the elders of the Lingxiao Academy have not noticed any abnormality... It''s strange." Chu Liuyue felt that the elders should still have this judgment. But now even they are convinced, and even plan to take students there... Obviously someone used some method to convince everyone that the news is true. The heavenly sacred cauldron has not appeared in thousands of years, and even if someone suspects that there is a problem, there is no evidence. Unless the heavenly sacred tripod appears. At this moment, it is here. In addition to Lingxiao Academy, this incident also involved many first-class families. Who is the person behind, with such a shocking handwriting? Chapter 1294： Yes (Thirty-one more) Chu Liuyue felt as if she had faintly noticed a huge conspiracy. A chill rushed to the sky from the soles of her feet, causing her to shudder. She poured herself a cup of tea to moisturize her dry throat. How is she going to tell the elders about this? There is no proof, if no evidence is provided, absolutely no one will believe her. Maybe she would think she has a brain problem. But if they let them go...she always feels uneasy in her heart. Chu Liuyue slowly rubbed her hand on the cup, and then asked for a while: "How can I prove that this one in my body is the real Heavenly Sacred Cauldron?" The three-eyed condor was silent for a moment before saying: "Things that can suppress me for a thousand years, do you think it will be fake?" Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. "Also, don''t forget. The bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon were suppressed in there, and now there are two Holy Seeds of Slaughtering Heavens sealed." Picking out any of these is iron proof! In the world, those who can do this are definitely not more than five fingers! Chu Liuyue sighed. "You are right. I was thinking about it." "The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is the supreme treasure, even stronger than your Scarlet Cloud Sword. So now, no matter what, you must not leak this news, otherwise, wolves will be attracted to watch!" Three-eyed Condor warned. "I know." Chu Liuyue drank the remaining tea in one fell swoop. "I will think of a solution again." ... Tianling Dynasty. Imperial Palace, Zhaoyue Hall. It was night and the moon was hanging high. There are octagonal glazed lamps hung inside and outside the hall, the lights are brilliant, and the figure is extremely long. Standing on the steps in front of the door, Shangguan You sighed while looking at the moonlight. "I don''t know what Yue''er is doing there now..." Counting the time, many months have passed. Except for a few letters in the middle, there has been no other news. After a long time, he always wanted to panic. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is now Princess Yuntianque, with a distinguished position. Besides, there is a guardian, so don''t worry." Behind Shangguan You, Cen Yiqing was upright, his expression calm, and his narrow and indifferent eyes were indifferent. "Because of this, I am especially worried!" Shangguan You shook his head and sighed. "Unexpectedly, Rong Xiu''s identity is so amazing...Yue''er''s identity, I don''t know how many people will criticize it..." It''s been a long time since I received this news, but every time I think about it, Shangguanyou still has some waves in his heart. "She is there alone, in case she gets bullied..." In the Tianling Dynasty, Yue''er was a distinguished new emperor, above tens of thousands. But over there, it''s not worth mentioning. He knows too well how important it is in such a place. If she is wronged, it is thousands of miles apart, and there is not even a person to help. Although Rong Xiu can help her, he can''t always look after her, right? Pity the parents of the world. Thinking of this, Shangguan You couldn''t help but look back: "Cen Yi, do you have a way to get there?" It is always good to have one more person to help. Cen Yi pondered for a moment and said: "His Royal Highness did not give this order." Shangguan You felt helpless. Thirteen Yue had always listened to Yue''er, and he could not command. But looking at the entire Tianling Dynasty, only these people he could trust. Cen Yi said again: "I will take you loyally, and I will definitely take your highness''s safety first." Hearing this, Shangguanyou''s heart was slightly calmer. "That''s good, that''s good..." As he said, he left with his hands behind his back. Cen Yi sent the man a long distance before returning to Zhaoyue Hall. As a result, he ran into Qihan who was coming back from the wind and dust. "Brother, there is a situation." Cen Yi narrowed his eyes. "Say." Qihan looked serious, and the scars on his face became more murderous. "Someone went to the Yaochen Empire and seemed to be investigating the affairs of His Royal Highness secretly, and the opponent was extremely powerful. We spent a great price to solve it. But... the opponent shouldn''t stop there." Cen Yi frowned. "Can you find out whose person it is?" Qihan hesitated for a moment. "It seems... the person over there." Otherwise, he really couldn''t think of anyone else that could be so powerful. "However, it seems that someone is also helping us." Qihan hesitated, lowered his voice, and said. Cen Yi didn''t seem surprised at this, saying: "Protecting Your Highness is what he should do. What did you do before, what else will you do later. In addition, send more people to Yaochen Empire. With that person''s help, there shouldn''t be any problems." "Yes!" Qihan was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Brother, do we really have to wait here all the time?" The temple has been in the Shenxu Realm for so long, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is... Cen Yi shook his head. "We just need to do what our Highness ordered." Qihan had no choice but to respond with a few leaps, and his body quickly disappeared into the night. Cen thought about it for a moment, then raised his foot and walked in the other direction. ... That night. Baicaolou sent away the last guest and was about to close the door. Another man in a black cloak appeared at the door. Xiao Si subconsciously said: "We are closed today, guest officer, come back tomorrow!" The man in front of the door had a light voice: "I''m here to see Yue Yu." In Xiling City, there were not many people who dared to call the name of the director of the Baicao Tower Yue Yu. Xiao Si was taken aback and looked up quickly. However, the whole body of the visitor was hidden in the cloak, and he even wore a hood on his head. There was a trace of vigilance in Xiao Si''s heart. "you are--" "Please come up." Standing on the second floor, Yue Yu shouted towards the bottom. Xiao Si quickly put on a smiling face: "Please go upstairs¡ª" The man''s footsteps moved slightly, and without seeing exactly how he moved, he had already crossed the small servant and reached the stairs. Xiao Si looked up in shock. This... "You go down first." Yue Yu ordered. Xiao Si knew that he shouldn''t stay anymore, so he responded and left quickly. On the second floor, Yue Yu directly led people to a private room. After closing the doors and windows, the two men faced each other. Yue Yu sat down comfortably and smiled: "You haven''t been here for a few years, why are you suddenly interested today?" The man opposite took off his hood. It was Cen Yi who had just left the palace! He looked faint, and said concisely: "I''ll join hands with you." There was a look of surprise in Yue Yu''s eyes. "Joining hands? You? With me?" Cen Yi looked at him quietly. "Someone is investigating the identity of your Highness, and I need someone to borrow from you." Of course Yue Zhao understood that the His Highness he was talking about was Chu Liuyue. He asked calmly: "My people are not cheap." Cen Yi smiled suddenly. "His Royal Highness, isn''t it right to do this?" Chapter 1295： Someone is protecting her (32 more) Yue Yu''s expression finally changed. "When did you know?" Cen Yi said: "It''s not important. The important thing is that I already know it. Now, I ask you for the last time, this person, do you borrow or not?" The two eyes faced each other, and the air condensed a little bit. Silent confrontation. Finally, Yue Yu took the lead in breaking the silence. "It''s important, of course you have to borrow it. Just talk as much as you want." Cen''s eyebrows showed a satisfying smile. "Thank you." The originally tense atmosphere between the two quietly dissipated! After finalizing some details, the cooperation between the two was officially completed. It only took a quarter of an hour before and after. Cen is together. "Thank you for your help. I have something to do, so I''ll go ahead." "Wait a minute." Yue Yu stopped him, still very curious. "What else do you... know?" Chu Liuyue didn''t know that he was a person of His Royal Highness, but Cen Yi, the head of Thirteen Yue, knew. This is so strange. Yue Yu was puzzled. Cen Yi''s eyes seemed to see everything through, so he had to doubt that Cen Yi still knew many secrets. Cen paused and turned his head slightly: "More than you think." After speaking, he left straight away. Yue Yu opened his mouth, only to find that the person had already left. ... Xianshui Mausoleum. Inside the room, Jiang Zhiyuan looked at the letter in her hand in disbelief. She knew every word above, but after being connected together, she couldn''t understand it. completely annihilated... Assassinations... No survivors... What does this mean! ? Obviously, they were all Jiang¡¯s best subordinates, so how could they all be folded into a small Yaochen Empire! ? I didn''t even inquire about the news and returned so many people! Because of her anger, her body trembled slightly, and then she abruptly got up and put all the tea cups and other things on the table to the ground! Crackling! "Zhiyuan, what are you doing!?" Jiang Hetian, who had just walked to the door, was caught off guard by this scene and immediately stopped shouting. Seeing the mess on the ground and the angry and resentful Jiang Zhiyuan, he first looked back and winked at the subordinates. The subordinates lowered their eyebrows and left, and carefully closed the door. Jiang Hetian strode past the meteor. "What''s the matter, it''s such a big fire?" With that said, he had noticed the letter in Jiang Zhiyuan''s hand and immediately took it over and opened it up. Just don''t look at it, his face changed instantly when he saw it. "How, how could this happen!?" Because of the shock, his voice became sharp. Jiang Zhiyuan had scarlet eyes, clenched her fists, and gritted her teeth: "I said there must be a problem here! That little Yaochen Empire, even a Tier 9 martial artist, is rare, how could it be our opponent? There must have been someone secretly guarding us! Nine, that bitch!" Who else can it be besides her? It was not easy to watch before, but now it is so! If it were not for a guilty conscience, why should it be so! ? Jiang Hetian read the letter several times, frowning. "It doesn''t matter whether it is her or not. What''s important is that this proves that she is definitely not as backgroundless as the previous rumors. Moreover, judging from the content of this letter, it seems that two parties are secretly protecting her. The people behind these two parties are worthy of scrutiny..." Jiang Zhiyuan gritted her teeth and suddenly looked at him and said: "Father, it was our negligence before that we ended up like this. This time we will send more people! And we have to choose stronger ones! I don''t believe they can do this!" "Go?" Jiang Hetian did not agree with her proposal. "Zhiyuan, our loss this time is already very serious. What if we send someone to the same thing again? You know, there are some people here, but they are not low! How should I follow? Family confession?" He is the patriarch, and he has great powers, but he has a lot of things to manage and he has heavy responsibilities. The casualties this time can be concealed for any reason, but what if they do it again? Because the matter was extremely private, he sent the group of people he trusted the most. After this battle, he lost so much at once, and he felt very distressed! "Daddy, what do you mean? Don''t you just give up like this?" Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t believe it. "We have suffered such a big loss, so you plan to just forget it?" "Daddy didn''t mean that. Zhiyuan, you can''t just look at your eyes, you have to be more concerned about the overall situation!" Jiang Hetian is polite. "They are telling us that we are in the dark, so the entire army was wiped out for the first time... It is enough to prove that the place is not easy to mess with! I think we must first investigate and find out the details of the other party..." Jiang Zhiyuan sneered: "Check the details? Isn''t the first group of people going to do this, the result?" Jiang Hetian was speechless. Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan''s resolute attitude, he also put the letter away and said in a deep voice: "This matter i can''t be willful, you must listen to your father! After this period of time, we will talk about the others later! Besides, you have been at home for a long time. Is it time to go back to college?" Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to argue and refute the first half of the sentence, but when she heard the latter, she was suddenly dumb. She turned her head, her voice was always arrogant and self-willed: "I don''t want to go back." Chapter 1296： Persuade (Thirty-three more) "what did you say?" Jiang Hetian''s face became cold. "Even if you are angry, how long has it passed, hasn''t it stopped? I have asked you several times before, and you always said that you don''t want to go back. If you are like this, do you plan not to go back in the future!? " When asked the last sentence, his voice had become severe. Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart trembled, knowing that he was really going to be angry, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit afraid. But at the same time, the evil fire in her heart also emerged. "I just don''t want to go back! If you ask me again, I will answer the same!" I want to know that after returning, what awaits her must be endless ridicule and ridicule! Jiang Hetian took a deep breath: "Zhiyuan, don''t be self-willed. Dad will pay close attention to things here. Go back to the college first. Don''t let Elder Danqing and the others wait in a hurry..." Jiang Zhiyuan did not speak, but obviously resisted. Jiang Hetian''s patience gradually ran out. He didn''t understand that his precious daughter used to be so understanding, intelligent and generous, how could she be like this in a blink of an eye? "Zhiyuan, dad asks you one last time, you have already thought about it, do you really plan to go back?" Jiang Hetian''s tone was gloomy. After all, Jiang Zhiyuan was still a little scared in her heart, and then she softened her attitude, and she shed two lines of tears in injustice. "Daddy, it''s not that I don''t want to go back, but... they are really deceiving people too much!" Immediately afterwards, Jiang Zhiyuan cried and told Jiang Hetian what had happened in the college. Of course, adding fuel and vinegar is indispensable in the middle, turning black and white. So that when I heard Jiang Hetian''s ears, it seemed that people all over the world were targeting his daughter. He was distressed, and the anger accumulated just now couldn''t be vented anymore. After a long silence, he said: "Zhiyuan, dad knows that you are wronged, but you finally passed the Lingxiao Academy, and it is also your big capital. If you leave Lingxiao Academy, what will they say about you? Have you thought about it? " Jiang Zhiyuan looked stiff. "The position of the princess of Yuntianque has fallen into the hands of others, and now your advantages are running out. Don''t you understand?" Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan finally started to waver, Jiang Hetian slowed down: "It was Daddy just now, so I shouldn''t be anxious. But Daddy is also for your own good. You know the best, don''t you? Compared with everything you can get back home, it¡¯s considered a secret. What''s wrong?" The last sentence finally completely changed Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind. She wiped her tears, her eyes still filled with anger. "Daddy is right. The daughter is too short-sighted." "You can think clearly is the best." Jiang Hetian was finally relieved and said again, "Besides, if you go back now, you can still catch up to the Flooded Northern Territory." "The Great Northern Territory?" "Yes. Daddy has been busy dealing with the affairs of the mansion for the past two days, so he didn''t have time to tell you..." Immediately afterwards, Jiang Hetian explained the relevant news to Jiang Zhiyuan in detail. "...It''s a pity that our Xianshui Mausoleum is not a first-class family and is not qualified to go. But as long as you return to Lingxiao Academy, you can go with the elders!" There seemed to be a flash of excitement in Jiang Hetian''s eyes. "Zhiyuan, that''s... one of the ten saints!" As long as you can get some benefits from it, you have earned it! Jiang Zhiyuan was also a little ready to move. After hesitating for a moment, she finally made up her mind and nodded: "I will go back now!" ... Lingxiao College. Chu Liuyue watched as the last small profound formation was slowly swallowed by the light on the great profound formation, and a smile of satisfaction was raised. Ten days passed, she had already cracked half of this profound formation. And the further you go, the smoother the progress. It shouldn''t be long before she can completely untie it. Although being able to solve the profound formation does not mean that you can use the same level of profound formation, it is a good start after all. This proves that cultivators have corresponding potential. It was as if Chu Liuyue was a ninth-level profound master. After breaking this profound formation, she was closer to breaking through to the next level. She closed her eyes and carefully recalled the scene in her mind. After confirming that every step was correct, she got up and walked outside. When she walked to the door, she habitually glanced to the side. Rong Xiu has not returned yet. A suspicion crossed her eyes. Dugu Mobao said before that Rong Xiu would be back for about half a month. But now the time is almost there, but Rong Xiu hasn''t seen him. For some reason, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. But this feeling was fleeting and was not captured by Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue!" Zhuo Sheng and the three were already waiting for her outside the barrier. Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts and lifted his feet to the outside. Seeing the three people getting ready to go, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile. "Today is just qualifier screening, what are you doing so nervously?" Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help saying: "Of course I''m nervous! Are you not afraid of being brushed down? If you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to see the sacred artifact once in your life!" Chu Liuyue said in silence, she still has a chance if nothing else. "Just wait a while and play well. It''s much more useful than scratching your head nervously." Luo Shishi and Luo Yanming couldn''t help but laugh, and the originally tight atmosphere was a lot easier. Luo Shishi smiled gently: "What Chu Yue said makes sense. Let''s go now?" Chu Liuyue nodded, and the four flew towards the East Emperor Bell Tower together. After flying a distance, Chu Liuyue subconsciously turned his head and looked at Wanjiu Mountain. "Chu Yue, what are you looking at?" Zhuo Sheng followed her gaze and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. "You, you, don''t you still want to go to Wanjiu Mountain again?" There is nothing good about this guy every time he goes, so that they have a shadow now. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. "That''s not the case. I was just thinking, it''s been so long, why hasn''t Wanjiu Mountain opened yet..." "Ah, you said this!" Zhuo Sheng suddenly understood and was in interest. "In fact, everyone is thinking secretly now! Didn''t Elder Boyan say that it will be closed for a month? Now it will be about a month and a half, and there has been no movement. Many people are curious..." "Manjiu Yamamoto is an extremely important place in the academy. This time it should be the elders for some reason, right?" Luo Shishi guessed. "But it doesn''t affect us much anyway. There is no need to care too much, just wait patiently. Maybe it will open soon." Chu Liuyue paused for a moment and smiled slightly: "indeed." ... A lot of students have gathered under the Donghuang Bell Tower. As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived, the crowd became much quieter. Many people looked over with warm eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. Chapter 1297： Hostility (34 more) This atmosphere...how does it feel so wrong... "Chu Yue, you are here!" A woman who seemed to be eighteen or nineteen years old suddenly stepped forward and walked in front of Chu Liuyue with a smile. She was wearing a bright yellow dress, with the same color swaying on her head, a melon seed, her face was fat, her facial features were exquisite, and she was very soft and beautiful. As the eyes flowed, there was a faint shrewdness, letting people know that she was definitely not as devoid of cities as she seemed. Chu Liuyue''s brows moved. "you are--" "My name is Liao Shuiqing! Come to the academy three months earlier than you! Just call me Qingqing!" The woman in front of her didn''t seem to be embarrassed by Chu Liuyue''s unfamiliar eyes. Instead, she introduced herself very generously and even brought a little intimacy. Seeing this, Luo Shishi, who was standing next to Chu Liuyue, felt a faint boredom in his heart for no reason. But she didn''t show this emotion on her face. For a noble girl from a first-class family, she still has such cultivation. "I heard that you are also planning to go to the Great Northern Territory this time? Have you formed a good team? How about I and you?" As Liao Shuiqing said, he leaned in front of Chu Liuyue. A strong scent of excessive powdery powder rushed straight to the tip of his nose, almost choking Chu Liuyue out of breath. In the recent period of time, she has either taken medicine from the Medicinal Wind Valley or refined alchemy at Jiuheng Mountain, and she was in the fragrance of medicine with a faintly bitter smell all day long. I changed this suddenly, and felt very uncomfortable for a moment. She restrained her expression, took a half step back calmly, and smiled slightly: "Senior Sister Liao''s kindness is appreciated, but I have already selected people in the same group." With that, she deliberately emphasized. "It''s the three who came with me. I thought it was obvious, but I didn''t expect Senior Sister Liao to notice." The smile on Liao Shuiqing''s face suddenly became uncontrollable. She crossed her hands in front of her, shrugged, and glanced quickly behind Chu Liuyue. "Ah... that''s it... I thought you were going to team up with Brother Rong Xiu! What, today... didn''t he come with you?" It turned out to be for this. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Without looking up, she knew how many eyes were staring at her now. Of course, they are all waiting for her answer. "Brother Rong Xiu has no plans to participate in this mission list." Chu Liuyue replied slowly. Many people instantly showed disappointment. Quiet for a moment, some whispers came. "Sure enough... I said he won''t come..." "Yes! Brother Rong Xiu has been away from the academy for several years, how could he still act with us?" "Even if he is interested in that thing, with his identity as the son of Yuntianque, he can go..." "Hey, it''s a pity. I was thinking that even if you can''t go in a group, you can go together... Now it seems that there is no chance." ... Some people quietly dispersed. Many people withdrew their sights. Obviously, Chu Liuyue, who was not blessed by Rong Xiu, had no high value in their eyes. Even Liao Shuiqing couldn''t conceal disappointment, but the expression on her face was maintained. She smiled at Chu Liuyue, and said as if she was aggrieved and coquettish: "Ah, it seems that I have no chance to discuss with you this time. Then... next time, how about? Yes, I forgot to say, I am also a celestial doctor, and only broke through the 9th grade six months ago. I heard that Chu Yue Junior brother is only sixteen years old? Compared with Junior Brother Chu Yue, it''s really a lot worse." If you change your youth and meet such a enthusiastic and cheerful beautiful woman, you will basically have nothing to fight against. People have offered to ask you, but the reason is dignified. Are you embarrassed to refuse? Luo Shishi became more and more disgusted with her in her heart, as if there was a flame burning in her chest. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue, we should have passed." Liao Shuiqing glanced at her. Chu Liuyue nodded, and replied politely to Liao Shuiqing: "Senior Sister Liao passed the award. We have something to do, so let''s get out of it." After speaking, he nodded lightly, and before Liao Shuiqing said anything, he raised his foot and walked inside. Luo Shishi followed closely behind. After walking a certain distance, Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help asking: "Shishi, why do you look so angry? Did that Liao Shuiqing offend you?" Luo Shishi''s ears suddenly turned red. "No, I just think... I think... she seems to be a little bit aimed at us. Obviously we are all here together, and she still asked like that, obviously deliberately." Zhuo Sheng still felt something was wrong. "It''s not the first time we have met this kind of people. You didn''t bother to take care of them before. What happened today¡ªhey, I can''t tell!" Luo Shishi hurriedly said: "The clay figurine still has a three-point temper. I just think she is not good, you think too much." Zhuo Sheng wanted to say something more, but was snatched by Luo Yanming next to him. "I heard that the number of people in the team is not fixed. If there is a suitable one, we can also pull it over. But the premise is that we must pass today''s level first." The elders are going to screen all those who want to go to the wild north. Only those who pass the test can go with the academy troops. Those who are eliminated can only stay in the academy. After Luo Yanming interrupted like this, Zhuo Sheng did not ask any more questions. Luo Shishi couldn''t help taking a peek at Chu Liuyue, then quickly withdrew her gaze. Luo Yanming saw clearly from the side and couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. It seems that the fourth brother thought well before, Shishi, she really thought about Chu Yue... But Chu Yue seemed to have been indifferent... I don''t know if he really didn''t know, or he pretended not to know on purpose. Luo Yanming thought about it in his heart, and when there was time, he still had to probe their voices separately. Chu Liuyue walked at the forefront, taking the lead in the qualification check. The responsible elder is still an acquaintance-Elder Wenxi. Elder Wenxi was not surprised to see him, and raised his chin: "The black jade token is taken out." Chu Liuyue handed it over. Elder Wenxi touched with his sapphire token. Chu Liuyue saw a few lines of writing on his black jade token. It seems to be about her current level strength. "hiss--" Elder Wenxi gasped, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. This kid, when did he break through to this realm! ? He didn''t hear any news! Those few lines of writing quickly disappeared. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking: "Elder Wenxi, am I qualified?" Elder Wenxi wanted to knock her head with the token. Asking knowingly! "Over!" If this is not enough, it will directly kill a large number of people in the Academy! Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "Thank you Elder Wenxi." Chapter 1298： Call Chu Yue over! (Thirty-five more) At this moment, there was a small commotion among the crowd. Chu Liuyue looked up and saw a familiar face. Jiang Zhiyuan. She actually came back at this time. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. "Zhiyuan, you are back!" Liang Xiaoxiao was chatting happily with a few people. Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan back, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes, and then she greeted her with a smile. "We still assume you are not coming!" Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips and smiled: "I have been at home for a while, and if I don''t come back, my schoolwork will be pulled down." Liang Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "You came back just right! Have you seen the mission list? Today is to screen the candidates for the Northern Territory! If you come back two days later, you won''t be able to catch up!" Jiang Zhiyuan nodded: "I heard. It seems that I went in a team? I remember when the last mission list was released, we acted together. I didn''t expect that this time we would go so far." The smile on Liang Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly became a bit awkward. "This... Zhiyuan, you didn''t say you want to come back before. I have already formed a team with other people... If this is a temporary kick out, it would not be appropriate..." Only then did Jiang Zhiyuan realize something, her face stiffened. "But don''t worry, even if we are not in the same team, we can still be together then!" Liang Xiaoxiao glanced at her carefully. "Zhiyuan, you won''t be angry with me anymore?" Jiang Zhiyuan suppressed the anger in her heart and smiled reluctantly: "How come? I also know that when I came back suddenly, there is nothing you can do with the team. It doesn''t matter, I just need to find someone." With that, she looked around, and then went in a certain direction. There are still many people around, so Jiang Zhiyuan had to maintain her expression. But in her heart, she had already developed disgust and resentment towards Liang Xiaoxiao. She looked passionate on the surface, but her words and deeds revealed rejection. Liang Xiaoxiao had obviously planned to alienate her. Just because she lost to Lin Zhifei before, how many words did she miss? No matter what the reason, she saw it through. A few years of friendship is not worth mentioning! Liang Xiaoxiao looked at her back, folded her arms, a smile appeared on her delicate and seductive face. "Xiaoxiao, in fact, the number of people in each team is not fixed, even if there is one more her, it doesn''t matter, why are you..." A woman next to her couldn''t help but approached and whispered. Liang Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and looked at her. "Then replace you with her? As long as you want, we can do it." "No, no, forget it!" The woman shrank her neck and quickly refused. The other young man laughed and said: "In fact, Xiaoxiao is also for the good of us all. Zhiyuan and her... the others are actually pretty good, but they seem to be out of state recently. If something happens, we can''t afford it." In fact, this is a bit high-sounding. Jiang Zhiyuan was in a bad state, and that was also before leaving the college. Now I''m still taking it out to say something, just to find a reason. In fact, because of the previous incident, Jiang Zhiyuan''s image in the college plummeted. Many people felt that she was inconsistent and would not be with her. Moreover, based on her performance, Rong Xiu might have been offended long ago. No one wants to take this risk and stand on the opposite side of Rong Xiu. Although Jiang Zhiyuan was outstanding, she was not the only woman in the college. With a good background, good looks, and a good talent from a family, there are a lot of them in the academy. There is really no need to chase after her. Liang Xiaoxiao tucked her forehead behind her ears and turned around. "Personal life. Let''s work on our own business first." ... Jiang Zhiyuan then looked for several people, but without exception, they were declined for various reasons. The smile on her face became more and more uncontrollable, and the anger in her heart burned more and more fiercely. How long is this! ? She left the college in such a short period of time, and such a big change happened! These people used to pursue her in various ways, but now they avoid her like a poisonous scorpion! Even the ones who had the best relationship in the past, now they don''t hesitate to get rid of her! After being rejected again, Jiang Zhiyuan clenched her fists and bit her silver teeth, her face was as hot as she was slapped several times! She has never been so excluded in Lingxiao Academy! This situation is worse than she had previously expected! Let her wish she could find a seam and drill in now! ... "Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhiyuan would also have such a day." Zhuo Sheng curled his lips. "I think when she first came, she was quite beautiful in the college." "It''s not that she did something wrong herself." Luo Yanming said lightly. Chu Liuyue looked at it for a while, then withdrew her gaze. Jiang Zhiyuan was too calm. Such a person is really nothing to worry about. ... Wanjiu Mountain. Elder Bo Yan and Elder Ouyang stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the spring, their brows were frowned. "What exactly is going on." After a while, Elder Ouyang spoke in a deep voice. "It''s been so long, and this spring has not recovered." In fact, as early as half a month ago, they had restored everything in Wanjiu Mountain as usual. But because they came at night, they didn''t realize that there was a problem with this spring until the last day. ¡ª¡ªIt no longer gushes in spring water. In the past, every daytime, spring water would continuously gush from it and flow down the river. But now, it stopped! They watch it every day, but the results they get every day are the same! Elder Bo Yan raised his foot and walked down the mountain. "Go and call Chu Yue!" Chapter 1299： Nothing (Thirty-six more) When seeing Elder Ouyang coming straight to him, Chu Liuyue had a bad instinct. Sure enough, after the meeting, Elder Ouyang only said a short sentence. "Chu Yue, come with me." Everyone around was attracted by this sudden surprise. Many people were curious and surprised. Elder Ouyang is a refiner, and he rarely comes out at ordinary times. Why did he suddenly come to Chu Yue at this moment? Chu Liuyue paused: "I wonder why Elder Ouyang is looking for me?" Elder Ouyang stared at her with incomprehensible and deep eyes, seeming to wonder whether her dazed expression was true or false. "You''ll find out later." When Elder Ouyang finished speaking, he turned and left. Chu Liuyue was about to follow, when Luo Shishi next to her couldn''t help but pull her: "Chu Yue, this..." She always felt that something was wrong. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Don''t worry. I''ll be back when I go." After speaking, he quickly followed the pace of Elder Ouyang and left together. Only the crowd around the audience looked at each other. ... Chu Liuyue followed Elder Ouyang to the foot of Wanjiu Mountain. Elder Bo Yan stood up and down. Chu Liuyue "cocked" in her heart. Because Wanjiu Mountain has been closed recently, there are basically no people coming. At this time, there were only three of Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue." Elder Bo Yan saw him and spoke first. Chu Liuyue immediately stepped forward: "Elder Bo Yan, you are looking for me... something is wrong?" Elder Bo Yan looked at her sharply, as if to look straight into her heart. "How did you promise before? Huh?" Chu Liuyue looked blank, as if he hadn''t figured out what was going on. "Elder Bo Yan, what do you mean... which sentence?" "Humph." Elder Bo Yan snorted coldly. "Don''t say that the situation on Wanjiu Mountain has nothing to do with you!" This time, Chu Liuyue really didn''t know what Elder Boyan was referring to. She vaguely guessed that it might be related to Tuanzi, but she still doesn''t know the specifics. Seeing that Chu Liuyue''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, Elder Bo Yan''s heart beat again. Does it really have nothing to do with this kid? But it was after Chu Yue''s disturbance in Wanjiu Mountain that Quanyan became what it is now! "Students are dull, please also ask Elder Boyan to make it clear." Chu Liuyue asked cautiously. Elder Bo Yan stared at her and did not speak for a while. The spring eye is very important, and it has suddenly become like that, and it must not be easily leaked. How can you tell Chu Yue directly? The two sides thus fell into a stalemate. Elder Ouyang couldn''t stand by the side and couldn''t help saying: "Chu Yue, didn''t you notice anything abnormal when you tempered the soul of the device that day?" Maybe it¡¯s not Chu Yue¡¯s problem? Chu Liuyue shook his head: "All the students'' attention was on it at the time, and there was no time to take care of others." This is also true. Elder Ouyang glanced at each other, and both were a little worried. "Bo Yan, Ouyang, are you looking for me?" At this moment, a deep and powerful laugh broke the calm here. It was Shang Yusen who came. They both laughed and looked in a good mood. But after seeing the three of them, he realized that something seemed to be wrong. The smile on Shang Yusen''s face narrowed, and he asked seriously: "what happened?" "Ouyang, you take him up." Elder Bo Yan said. Elder Ouyang nodded, and then again entered Wanjiu Mountain with a puzzled look of Shang Yusen. After the two left, only Elder Boyan and Chu Liuyue were left with big eyes and small eyes. "Chu Yue, if you tell me honestly now, you can mitigate your punishment as appropriate." Elder Bo Yan said earnestly. Chu Liuyue is more certain now that there is something wrong with the spring of Wanjiu Mountain, but the dumpling has not been exposed. Otherwise, Elder Bo Yan really doesn''t have to make such repeated temptations. As a result, she was bitten to death without letting go. "The student really doesn''t understand, please...give some hints?" Elder Bo Yan''s heart choked again. He could tell that Chu Yue didn''t eat his way at all! Although this kid is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and looks harmless to humans and animals, he is actually mature and sophisticated, making people unpredictable! After all, it was brought by Rong Xiu, and it was as troublesome as him! Elder Bo Yan''s expression became dangerous. "Only the three of you were present at Wanjiu Mountain that day. This must have something to do with one of you. Do you think...which of the three of you will be?" Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes slightly and gave a wry smile: "The student doesn''t even know what happened now, how can I admit it? Do you think it is me?" of course! Elder Bo Yan''s expression couldn''t be more clear. Ouyang monk Shang Yusen knew how important the spring was, and would never do anything. The only possibility is Chu Yue! ? "When they come down, everything will come to light." Chu Liuyue glanced at the mountain. Across the barrier, she couldn''t see anything, she could only vaguely feel that the state of the dumpling seemed to be good. After the human race and the monster contract, there will be a subtle connection between each other. After the dumpling stayed here, it seemed to have entered a stable and peaceful state. This is also one of the reasons that makes her feel a little more at ease. Counting it all, the dumplings have been inside for more than a month as the three-eyed condor said, and I don¡¯t know when they will come out... "Bo Yan." After a while, Elder Ouyang returned. Elder Bo Yan looked over, but found that Elder Ouyang''s face was a little weird. He frowned. "What''s wrong? But what did you find out?" Elder Ouyang glanced at Chu Liuyue. Elder Bo Yan said solemnly: "Chu Yue, don''t you admit it until now?" Before Chu Liuyue had time to speak, she listened to Elder Ouyang next to him quickly saying: "Chu Yue is not to blame for this." "what?" A trace of astonishment flashed across Elder Bo Yan''s face. Afraid of his misunderstanding, Elder Ouyang hurriedly explained: "Then...okay!" All right? Elder Bo Yan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood what he meant. "You can tell when you go up!" In front of Chu Liuyue, Elder Ouyang couldn''t be too straightforward. How to explain this, when he and Bo Yan went up half an hour ago, the spring was still a pool of stagnant water. As a result, his monk Yusen passed by just now, and he saw that Quanyan had recovered as before! Hearing what he said, Elder Bo Yan swung his sleeves up the mountain without believing in evil. In a short while, he returned, the expression on his face was also indescribable. Shang Yusen couldn''t help but smile: "Hey, there''s nothing wrong. What are you doing so nervously? Before you can find out, you called Chu Yue over to see how scared the child is!" Ever since Chu Liuyue showed him the Chixiao Sword, Shang Yusen''s attitude towards Chu Liuyue was very good. At this time, he also stood up directly to help him. Elder Bo Yan looked at each other, puzzled. Could it be... Really has nothing to do with him? "Fine, you go back." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1300： Drunk (Thirty-seven more) "The student will go back first." Chu Liuyue respectfully bid farewell. There has been no turning back on the way to leave. Seeing her gradually moving away, the remaining three elders looked different. "Bo Yan, you are not doing this right." Shang Yusen stroked his chin. "What if this kid leaves any psychological shadows when he goes back?" Elder Bo Yan snorted coldly. "He''s not that vulnerable." "Then you shouldn''t make such a conclusion when you are not sure anymore." Shang Yusen looked more serious. Elder Bo Yan was startled, and then shook his head. "I did not do this right." "In fact, you can''t blame Bo Yan. Yusen, don''t you know that there was no movement in the spring''s eyes during the previous period. Bo Yan and I also observed for a long time before we decided to ask Chu to ask. Who knows? When you came today, it actually¡ª" Elder Ouyang frowned and couldn''t figure out how. "Maybe it was the time when Chu Yue tempered the soul of the device, which caused a little impact? But now it is all restored, and you don''t have to worry too much." Although Shang Yusen hadn''t been here for a long time, he believed that Ouyang was telling the truth. After thinking about it, they still care too much, even a little too much. Elder Bo Yan stroked his beard and sighed helplessly. "If it hadn''t been for the kid who made troubles before, I wouldn''t..." Shang Yusen choked, feeling very reasonable. "Anyway, all the problems have been solved, so there is no need to be so nervous. If you want to worry, just watch for a few more days." Elder Bo Yan nodded. "Then wait until the day when you go to the Northern Territory!" "You want to go too?" Shang Yusen was a little surprised. "You won''t stay in the college?" In the absence of the dean, Elder Bo Yan has always been in charge of the college. Even if there is something, it is basically sending other elders out. This time, Elder Bo Yan actually planned to take people personally, which is really surprising. "It''s a big deal, the crowds compete. I''ll go safe. Besides..." Elder Bo Yan frowned. "This time, maybe we can get the whereabouts of the dean." ... Chu Liuyue returned to Qingming Square again. Many people looked over curiously, with different expressions. Chu Liuyue looked calm, turning a blind eye to everything, and walked straight back to Luo Shishi''s side, only to realize that their expressions were a bit wrong. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. Zhuo Sheng sighed heavily. "I didn''t choose it." Luo Yanming said: "And I." Chu Liuyue was very surprised. "...Where is Shishi?" Luo Shishi pursed her lips: "I passed. But..." But facing the result, she really couldn''t be happy. Originally, I had discussed the four people to go together, but this is definitely not working. Chu Liuyue was stunned. No wonder the atmosphere of the three is so low. "Hi! Actually, it''s okay! I thought I might be a bit susceptible before. There are so many outstanding classmates in the academy, and it''s normal to miss it!" Zhuo Sheng was the first to cheer up. He looked at Chu Liuyue and grinned: "Chu Yue, you have to behave well when you visit this time! Give your brother a stance! I''m still waiting for you to come back!" The regret of the loss is real, but the results have already come out, and it is useless to hurt the spring and sad autumn. Although Zhuo Sheng is usually carefree, but this has some advantages: a big heart! After being sad, he still likes to eat and drink, and will not take it seriously. Such a person lives more frankly and comfortably. Luo Yanming sighed in his heart. In fact, he still had some unreasonable meanings, but there are more important things that deserve his attention. "Chu Yue, I will trouble you to take care of Shishi a lot in the future. She rarely travels far before, and she doesn''t understand many things. If it brings you trouble..." "This is for sure." Chu Liuyue interrupted him with a smile, and said seriously. "Shishi is my friend, I will protect her naturally." Luo Yanming was relieved now. "I am with you." At this moment, a person suddenly walked over. "Four brothers?" The three of Luo Shishi were pleasantly surprised when they saw Luo Yanlin, especially Luo Shishi, took a few steps forward, grabbed his arm and asked, "Fourth brother, are you going too?" I haven''t heard him mention it before! Luo Yanlin laughed: "I should ask you this. It''s only been a few months? I dare to take such a big risk. I have already discussed with a few friends, Shishi, you and Chu Yue will go with us when they come." Luo Shishi looked at Chu Liuyue for consultation. What Luo Yanlin saw was another bet in his heart. "Then thank you Brother Luo." Chu Liuyue smiled and arched his hands. Luo Yanlin no longer wanted to talk to her, but due to the face of his sister, he had to say: "The academy is going to set off tomorrow. You guys will go back today and make preparations." "Yes." ... Chu Liuyue went straight back to Jiuheng Mountain. Until she entered the room and locked the doors and windows, she pressed her chest with one hand and let out a long breath. Fortunately, fortunately, there is no danger. If anything was wrong today, she might not be able to return. "Do you know you are afraid?" Suddenly the voice of Dugu Mobao came. Chu Liuyue was startled, and saw that Dugu Mobao was already in the room at some point. He was not much stronger than Chu Liuyue, and hiding his traces and aura in front of her couldn''t be easier. "Dabao, you scared me!" Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and calmed her frantic heartbeat. Immediately, she stiffened and looked at the opposite side suspiciously. "...You...you know it?" Dugu Mobao didn''t speak, only raised his hand and threw something. Chu Liuyue caught it subconsciously. Snapped! The tentacles are soft and wet. Chu Liuyue took a closer look, her eyes twitched fiercely. "Tuan, dumpling!?" This big red slap, who is not a dumpling! ? But at this moment it seemed to be sleeping, with its head buried in the wings on one side, allowing Dugu Calligraphy to flutter around so casually, there was no sign of waking up. It is covered with water, and the fluffy feathers that were originally fluffy are now tightly attached to the body, looking a bit... bald. Of course, there is a more intuitive word-ugly. Except for the silver lightning that flashed on it, it looked a little unusual, and Chu Liuyue didn''t want to recognize that this was his contract demon. "It''s been soaked in the spring''s eyes for too long and passed away drunk." Dugu Mobao said coldly. Chu Liuyue: "..." "Normal people won''t get drunk when drinking that spring water, but if you drink too much of the beast, it is inevitable. Not to mention... it has swallowed so much power of the sky thunder. Dugu Mobao raised his eyes slightly and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Do you know how much the power of the sky thunder that has accumulated in the spring''s eyes for several years has been consumed by it? If I hadn''t fished it out in time, it wouldn''t know how long it would sleep there." Chapter 1301： Disciplinary (38 more) Every time Dugu Mobao said a word, Chu Liuyue''s heart beat violently. At the end, her face became slightly hot, and it was a rare occurrence to feel embarrassed. The dumpling in his hand is obviously cold, but at this time it is inexplicably like a hot potato. If it weren''t for the sake of his own contract with the beast, Chu Liuyue really almost didn''t control it and handed it over, letting Dugu Calligraphy deal with it. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind. "So, when Elder Boyan called me over today...you helped?" Dugu Mobao snorted coldly. "I told you a long time ago not to go to Wanjiu Mountain at will. Are you deaf?" "Dabao! I know you are the best!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but rushed forward and hugged him into her arms. "Thanks to you today! Otherwise I''ll be finished!" Dugu Mobao''s voice came from Chu Liuyue''s shoulders with difficulty, dull, but extremely dangerous: "If you don''t let me go, I will now let you know what is truly done." Chu Liuyue quickly released the person. Taking a closer look, Dugu Mobao''s hair has become a mess of chicken coop, and it is perfect with that cold face filled with anger. Chu Liuyue coughed, and cautiously stretched out his hand to tidy his hair. "Ah, you see your hair is messed up..." Dugu Mobao stared at her, a demon light flickering in the purple pupil. Chu Liuyue withdrew her hand wisely, and explained: "It''s all because I couldn''t stop the dumpling and let it run in. Later, I was busy forging the soul of the device and forgot it for a while. When I remembered it again, Elder Boyan and the others had already sealed the mountain... If it doesn¡¯t work, you, you¡ª" Chu Liuyue seemed to have made up a certain determination, put the dumpling on the table, pushed in the direction of Dugu Mobao, and reluctantly said: "It''s up to you to punish what you want!" The Dumpling, who was still drunk and asleep, moved anxiously, as if he knew that he was ruthlessly abandoned. Chu Liuyue couldn''t take care of it anymore. She folded her hands together and smiled eagerly at Dugu Mobao: "Dabao, don''t be angry..." Dugu Calligraphy turned his head. Every time he sees her like this, he tends to relent. Absolutely not this time! After he settled down, he said: "Bo Yan is right about one thing. If you don''t take a lesson, you will continue to make trouble like this, and sooner or later, you will get into trouble." Chu Liuyue is pitiful: "Then... Then how do you want to punish me? Play chess with me, or... fight me?" At the last few words, Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. This may really not work... Dugu Mobao said coldly: "In the next period of time, you are not allowed to do anything except to cultivate here with peace of mind. I will set up a barrier here. When will you untie it, and when can you go out." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "But tomorrow the college is about to set off to the northern realm!" Dugu Mobao gave her a faint glance: "Just say you can''t go. There are so many elders and students in the college, and you are not worse than you." Chu Liuyue realized that Dugu Calligraphy was serious. He really wants to do this! "but..." Chu Liuyue was a little tangled. "I have made an appointment with them before, and I have passed the review, if I just give up..." She wasn''t looking for any treasures or opportunities, she was simply worried. The real heavenly sacred cauldron is here. The people behind have planned such a big picture. If she does not go... But Dugu Mobao''s attitude is very determined. With a wave of his sleeves, a huge silver profound formation suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, quickly covering the entire room! Chu Liuyue wanted to persuade again: "Dabao--if you want to punish me, I accept, but can you wait for me to come back? I--" "When you crack this profound formation, I will naturally not stop you again." After Dugu Calligraphy finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the room instantly. Chu Liuyue: "..." ... After sitting quietly in the room for a while, Chu Liuyue finally realized what had happened. She glanced at the sleeping dumplings on the table. At this moment, the water on its body has been less, but it can still be seen that the silver thunder flashes by. Those magnificent and sly eyes were closed tightly, showing no sign of waking up. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows, feeling a little strange. She and Dugu Mobao have known each other for so long, although he is often teased by her angry, but in most cases, he is not really angry. Even if it is occasionally severe, it is only when teaching her to practice. And today... his reaction is really wrong. Is it really because the secret of the spring eye on Wanjiu Mountain is too big, that''s why he is like this? But if this is the case, he doesn''t need to intervene to help, just let Elder Boyan and the others deal with her. Now, Dugu Mobao brought the dumpling out and erased those traces, but shut her here... Chu Liuyue thought for a while, put the dumpling away, and tried to walk outside the door. When walking around the room, everything is business as usual. Then, she opened the door and walked forward cautiously. After taking twenty steps, Chu Liuyue felt a barrier of invisible strength. She stopped and looked back at the room. She could vaguely see the ground inside, the flashing light. This is the power of the profound formation he left behind. After Chu Liuyue tried several times, she found that she really couldn''t force it through, so she gave up. Go back to the room and close the doors and windows. She began to concentrate on studying the profound formation on the ground. ... Chapter 1302： Signs of breakthrough (Thirty-nine more) The night is fleeting. The morning sun came in through the window, and Chu Liuyue narrowed his eyes and lay back. "Huh¡ªDabao, this is hard-hearted..." This profound formation is the most difficult one she has seen so far, even a bit more difficult than the one left by Dugu Calligraphy last time. She hasn''t cracked that one alone yet, let alone this one. Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples. Researched for a whole night, and there was no progress. She was almost certain that she would not be able to get out today. A wave suddenly came from within the pubic area. Chu Liuyue moved his mind and summoned the dumpling. The movement just now came out of it. Compared with yesterday, the number of sky thunders flashing on it has decreased a lot, and it should have been absorbed by it a little bit. It''s just that its eyes are closed tightly, and there is still no tendency to wake up. Chu Liuyue picked it up and looked around carefully. Yesterday, the dumpling was soggy. I didn''t see it too much. Now I realized that the color of the feathers on the dumpling has become much darker than before. At a glance, it was like a burning red flame, full of passion. Chu Liuyue remembered that it had only soaked in the eyes of that spring for a while, and fell asleep for a long time. This time, I really didn''t know when it would wake up. But when it wakes up this time, it should be... when the power of blood is completely activated, right? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue finally felt a lot of comfort in her heart. "Chu Yue! Chu Yue?" Luo Shishi''s voice came from outside. Chu Liuyue sighed, stood up, cleaned up briefly, and walked outside. She saw Luo Shishi hanging outside the barrier at a glance. "Chu Yue, we should set off now. Now many people have gathered in Qingming Square." Luo Shishi waved at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue took a few steps forward and stood still at a safe distance. "Shishi, please ask me for a leave. Just say that I am not feeling well, I am afraid I can''t go this time." Luo Shishi was taken aback: "Are you sick? Are you serious? I''ll help you ask the elders to come and have a look!" Chu Liuyue quickly said: "No, it''s an old problem. I have taken the medicine, so I can rest for a while. But this state...definitely cannot go to the Primordial North. I''m really sorry." Looking at Chu Liuyue''s face, Luo Shishi looked a little haggard, and she felt a little worried, but seeing her firm attitude, she agreed. "Then I''ll go and talk to the elder for you. Take care of yourself. If you can''t hold it, you must go to the elder for help." Chu Liuyue smiled gratefully: "Thank you." ... Many people were surprised by the news that Chu Liuyue had left the team temporarily. After all, it is a rare opportunity to have such an opportunity, and it is a pity to give up. Even Elder Boyan was a little surprised and asked a few more questions about Chu Liuyue. Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t rest assured, he simply went to Jiuheng Mountain by himself. Chu Liuyue had to come out and explain it again, or whatever, to convince Elder Wan Zheng that there was no major problem. Because Elder Wan Zheng was also going to the northern realm together this time, so after making sure that Chu Liuyue was okay, he turned around and left one step at a time. Chu Liuyue finally calmed down. Although she was quite worried, the real Heavenly Sacred Cauldron was with her, which gave Chu Liuyue plenty of confidence. She began to concentrate on cracking the profound formation. ... The Lingxiao Academy''s team on this trip was huge, with a total of more than 30 elders and more than 300 students heading to the wilderness of the north. After these people left, the whole academy was much quieter, but the cultivation atmosphere was stronger than before. Many of the students who were unsuccessful this time made up their minds to work hard to become stronger, and strive not to miss such opportunities in the future. Strength is always the most powerful right to speak! Everything seemed to be back to what it was before. ... The days of studying the profound formations alone are very boring. If you change individuals, I''m afraid it will feel very uncomfortable if you stay for a day or two. But Chu Liuyue did not. She has a good mentality, knowing that Dugu Calligraphy is mostly for her own consideration, so she stayed there without complaint, staring at the profound formation a little bit of research. Occasionally, when I feel tired, I will choose to open the medicine book that Elder Wan Zheng left behind. Three days later, seemingly afraid that she would be bored, Dugu Mobao still came to a puppet to "accompany" her. Well, the beginning of the ninth stage. When Chu Liuyue was finally able to fight the puppet, Dugu Calligraphy came second. Inside the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, folded his arms with one hand, and rested his cheek with the other, with a solemn expression. She looked at the complicated profound formation on the ground and the two puppets on the left and right sides in front of her who were ready to enter the battle at any time, and fell into deep thought. ¡ª¡ªDid she offend Dabao before? Five days later. Chu Liuyue dispelled this doubt. Because although she didn''t solve Dabaoguan her profound formation, in the process, she successfully cracked the previous profound formation. Above the ninth-level Xuanshi, it is the Xuanwangshi! There was a faint hunch in her heart. Perhaps, before she breaks through the physician and the demigod, she will step up to a higher level above the profound master! During this period of time, the dumplings still remained silent, sleeping all the time. However, Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the tremendous changes taking place in it. This change is silent, as calm as a spring rain. But Chu Liuyue understood that one day in the future, this will surely shock countless people! Chapter 1303： Try (forty more) The northern boundary of the flood and desolation is a dangerous place in the realm of Shishenxu. The extremely harsh environment and dangerous levels have made it a barren place for countless practitioners. However, now, because of the news that the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is about to live there, countless first-class families in the God Ruins realm have sent people there. A fierce battle is ready to go! ... Compared with other aristocratic sects, although Lingxiao Academy does not have so many diehards and can rush to the front to open up territory, they have a great advantage. ¡ª¡ªLingxiao Academy has the only teleportation formation in the God Ruins realm that can directly lead to the Primordial Northern Realm! This teleportation array was built by the founder of Lingxiao Academy and the first dean himself ten thousand years ago. But later, as time passed, the Great Northern Realm became more and more dangerous, and Lingxiao Academy no longer sent people there, and even this teleportation formation was once deserted. I didn''t expect this time to come in handy. In the teleportation array, a bright light floats, which is much brighter and more spacious than other teleportation arrays. Moreover, the turbulence in the surrounding space is hardly felt, and it is very stable in it. Part of the elders are in the front and part of them is the last to ensure the safety of the students to the greatest extent. At first, everyone was a little stiff and nervous, and the whole was quiet. After a period of time, everyone gradually relaxed and the atmosphere became more lively. Sometimes I can hear some people talking in low voices. "This teleportation array is so stable... I have never seen such a powerful teleportation array before..." "I heard that it was built by the first dean himself. After tens of thousands of years, the elders of the college will regularly maintain it. Of course it is extraordinary!" "His--how much manpower and material resources it consumes, it''s amazing to think about it! I heard that in the entire Divine Ruins Realm, there is only this teleportation array that leads directly to the Primordial Northern Realm. If other people want to go, they have to move several times. Second, and at the end, you have to hike through the Red Valley Beach before you can truly enter the prehistoric northern territory... That place, I heard that it is a burial place for many practitioners!" "If I can really see the heavenly sacred cauldron this time, even if it makes me suffer more, I am willing! That is-one of the ten saints!" "The ten sacred artifacts are scattered everywhere. So far, there are only five of them that have a clear place, and they are all treasures of the town family that have been passed down by the first-class family sects for thousands of years. However, there is no trace of the remaining five. Within, this is the only sacred artifact in this world!" "The most important thing is that it has no owner! Hey, I don''t know who will be the biggest winner in the end and get this heavenly sacred pot?" ... "Poem, poem?" Luo Yanlin shouted twice before Luo Shishi came back to her senses. "Huh? Brother, what''s wrong?" "What are you thinking about, so engrossed." Luo Yanlin asked with a smile, "Could it be that he was too nervous about thinking about the prehistoric northern border?" Luo Shishi bent her lips and shook her head. "No." Luo Yanlin raised his eyebrows slightly. "Are you thinking about Chu Yue?" Luo Shishi''s face quickly turned red, and quickly said: "Fourth brother, what are you talking about. I didn''t--" Meeting Luo Yanlin''s eyes that seemed to see through everything, Luo Shishi swallowed the rest of the words back with a guilty conscience. After a while, she whispered: "I... I just think it''s a pity that he didn''t come... After all, this opportunity is very rare, and he also passed the review..." Everything went well, but on the day of departure, I was embarrassed and regretted to give up, which is really regrettable. Luo Yanlin sighed secretly in his heart. This silly girl obviously likes people, but she hasn''t realized it yet. "Don''t worry, he is not a waiter. Even if he can''t come this time, there will be other opportunities in the future." Luo Yanlin said. "What''s more, there is Rong Xiu behind him." When I have time, I have to go to Rong Xiu to find out about Chu Yue''s background. If everything is good, it is not impossible to consider... Where did Luo Shishi know that his fourth brother had thought so far. She nodded and said seriously: "I hope I can also become stronger quickly and get a good place on the Qingyun list as soon as possible!" ... At the back of the crowd, Jiang Zhiyuan stood beside Elder Dan Qing, silent, a little out of tune with the crowd chatting in front of him. The more she listened, the more uncomfortable she felt. Those people seemed to have completely ignored her, and didn''t care. One day or two, Jiang Zhiyuan could still bear it. But time has passed for so long, and their attitude towards her has worsened. Especially Liang Xiaoxiao''s group of people, separated from her by such a distance, can still hear their chuckles! I think how many people wanted to curry favor with her at the beginning, all kinds of knelt and courtesy to her, now the situation has taken a sharp turn, and there is no one who is willing to talk to her! If it hadn''t been for the sake of being able to go to the Great Northern Territory, she would have long been unable to bear it and she would have quit! Elder Danqing glanced at her, how could she not know that she was wronged and uncomfortable? In the end, it is my own apprentice, this kind of time always feels distressed. "Zhiyuan, have you thoroughly studied the profound formation I showed you some time ago?" Jiang Zhiyuan quickly said: "Already seen almost." "It can''t be the same, it needs thorough research!" Elder Dan Qing said earnestly. "You are a martial artist and a profound master. You are very talented in these two areas. If you want to develop in a balanced way, you naturally have to pay more than others. Especially the cultivation of the profound master, that can''t be made at all. " "Thank you, Master, for your teaching." Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was a little hot. During this time, she really neglected her practice. Because she couldn''t calm down, she had actually not seen the profound formation for about a month. If Elder Danqing is now taking the assessment on the spot, she will definitely not pass. "You have always been smart and sensible. If the master doesn''t say something, I believe you also understand." Elder Danqing paused. "The teacher has great expectations for you! You are now a ninth-level profound master. If you can break through as soon as possible, you will not know how many people will be defeated. In the academy, or in the entire Divine Ruins Realm, your strength Is the most important thing, you know?" Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her eyes slightly and nodded vigorously. "Zhiyuan knows." "In addition, you have stayed in the realm of a demigod for a while, this time you take advantage of your trip to the northern realm and strive for a breakthrough in one fell swoop!" Jiang Zhiyuan clenched her fists. "for sure!" ... Lingxiao College. Jiuheng Mountain. In the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged. She looked serious, with a rare tension between her eyebrows and her eyes, raising her hand to sketch something in the void. That is a small profound formation. If someone is here at this time, you will find this small mysterious formation, which is very similar to the mysterious formation on the floor of the room that is shining quietly! Chu Liuyue is trying to rub this profound formation! Chapter 1304： Master Xuan Wang! (Forty-one more) She had tried several times before, all of which ended in failure. But she has never given up, even if she is only a little more accurate than the previous one, she is still tireless. Because of being in a state of mental strain for a long time, studying the profound formation has consumed a lot of energy and strength. At this time, Chu Liuyue was actually very sleepy, and his eyes were bloodshot. However, the signs and impulse that she was about to crack have been supporting her! It was quiet all around, Chu Liuyue could even hear the clear beating of his heart. The sound of blood gurgling in the ears. Her hands began to tremble slightly. Because this level of profound formation was forced to build with her current realm, which was extremely reluctant. The force in her body was consuming frantically, and her eyes turned black, as if she was about to fall in the next second. But her heart was extremely firm, and there seemed to be flames burning in her moyu-like eyes! Finally, her hand slowly dropped the last stroke. The profound formation in front of you is completely outlined! Buzz! A subtle wave spread from the little profound formation! Chu Liuyue''s chest shook, and a sweet smell filled his lips and teeth instantly. She swallowed the blood forcibly, and quickly adjusted her breath, urging the force of her body to surge. The Xuanzhen rubbing is completed, only half completed. If you want to completely crack the profound formation, there are still important steps to take, and nothing can go wrong! Chu Liuyue concentrated his attention, and gathered all the Force stored in the limbs into his palm, and then poured it into the profound formation in front of him! The light above gradually became more dazzling! The fluctuation on it has become bigger and bigger! But soon, the force in her body was almost exhausted. ¡ª¡ªBefore trying repeatedly, it has consumed a lot of her strength, and this is really the end of the battle. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and finally mobilized the divine power stored in the drops of water! A fierce breath rushed out of her body instantly! Chu Liuyue''s palm shines brightly! With the constant consumption of that divine power, the profound formation in front of her finally expanded to half a human height! This is an octagonal profound formation. The streamers above are staggered and the patterns are complicated. Ordinary people just look at it this way, they are likely to feel dizzy. If they look at it for a long time, it is not impossible to faint directly. Chu Liuyue held her breath, and stretched her right hand forward, gently covering the middle of the profound formation. Hum! At this moment, the mysterious formation on the ground was shining brightly, suddenly as if feeling the call of some kind of power, slowly rising from the ground! It was smooth and dazzling, and majestic, and there was a small gap in the middle of it. Chu Liuyue''s heart must be¡ªthat''s the key to this mysterious formation! She gently pushed the palm of her hand, and pressed the small profound formation that she had rubbed onto the vacant position in the middle of the profound formation. Click! The two profound formations merge perfectly! The next moment, it disappeared! ... The light gradually dissipated. Chu Liuyue put one hand on the armrest and slowly stood up. All the scenes in the room have been restored as usual. The profound formation that had trapped her for several days had disappeared without a trace. Chu Liuyue stood there for a while before taking out a pill and taking it. A gentle force instantly flows down the trachea. The feeling of trying to collapse instantly eased a lot. She wiped a blood spill from the corner of her mouth, and inadvertently raised her eyes to see herself in the mirror. His face was a little haggard, his lips were pale, and only his eyes were bright and dazzling! Facts have proved that the period of abuse under Dabao has not been in vain. She can''t remember how many times she has played against Dabao on the chessboard. Every time, she was tortured and killed by him without leaving her. Whenever she felt that her strength had improved, Dabao would raise her strength to a corresponding level. In short, every time I was firmly suppressed. After a long time, Chu Liuyue herself had begun to get used to it. At first she still imagined that one day she could be equal to Dabao, but gradually gave up this idea. At least in the short term, it is very impractical. but... She overlooked one point. ¡ª¡ªShe can''t compare to Dabao now, but under Dabao''s teaching, her strength is actually increasing rapidly every day! Compared to other people, it is definitely a transcendent existence! It''s like now, she actually broke through and became the Profound King Master silently! ... It took Chu Liuyue about a quarter of an hour to adjust her state. After she recovered a little, she walked outside. Without the shackles of the profound formation, it seemed to become a lot easier in an instant. Chu Liuyue looked forward. At this time, it was the evening, and the sunset was over the mountains and the sky was full of red clouds. The mountain peaks blowing in, with a hint of coolness, making her sober a lot in an instant. It''s such a breakthrough... Chu Liuyue blinked, looking at her hand, still feeling a little dazed. A subtle emotion surged into my heart. "...So... I still remember so many profound formations..." She murmured, her eyes complicated. ¡ª¡ªJust now, when she cracked the profound formation, a fifth crack appeared in the black pyramid in the dantian. At the same time, there were many memories in her mind instantly. And in these memories, there is no one, no scenes, only one after another incomparable profound formations, and one prescription after another! These things that appeared were obviously higher than those she had seen before. In Chu Liuyue''s impression, she had never seen these things. But these contents clearly appeared in her mind again. From these broken memories, Chu Liuyue seemed to have a glimpse of the past that she had forgotten. She turned her eyes and looked at the Donghuang Bell Tower. Majestic, solemn, and solemn. She thought of the Qingyun Bang that appeared on the black wall. It turned out that she was already a Master Xuanwang and a doctor. I just don''t know... Is this the end? ... Medicine Wind Valley. Elder Meng Ye was lying leisurely to rest, suddenly his ears moved and half of his eyes opened. A familiar figure of a young man appeared not far away. It is Chu Yue. He said "Huh" and sat up. "Chu Yue, why did you come today? I heard that you were not in good health, so I didn''t go with Bo Yan and the others to the Northern Territory. How well are you now?" Chu Liuyue turned her head and smiled brightly at Elder Meng Ye. "Thank you Elder Meng Ye for your concern, the student''s health is already intact." Elder Meng Ye was a little relieved, he smiled, and shook Pu Shan and said: "Why, when I''m just a little better, I''ll pick herbs again?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, her lips pursed and she smiled, seemingly embarrassed. "Yes. Elder Meng Ye doesn''t think the students are annoying, right?" Chapter 1305： Surprised (forty-two more) "Haha! How come!" Elder Meng Ye, Pu Shan shook vigorously. "Don''t worry, the old man didn¡¯t have time to send the bill for taking the medicine here some time ago! When he comes back, it won¡¯t be too late to show it to him! During this time, what medicine do you want? !" As he said, he smashed his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and said leisurely. "Over the years, he has only accepted you as an apprentice, so why don''t he treat you as eyeballs? Hey, I guess he wants to leave you with all the good things over there. What is this medicinal material?" Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched, and she heard a smirk inexplicably. She politely salutes: "Thank you elder." After speaking, he walked to the side and began to carefully select medicinal materials. Elder Meng Ye lay down again, thinking of waiting Wan Zheng''s return and seeing the expression on the settlement list, he couldn''t help whistling. That scene must be very exciting! ... Chu Liuyue actually has no shortage of medicinal materials. When Rong Xiu gave her the Qiankun Ring, a lot of it had been stored in it. Later she also got a lot from different channels. In addition, after entering the academy, I came to Medicine Wind Valley many times... Her medicine is absolutely sufficient. However, since thinking of those profound formations and prescriptions just now, Chu Liuyue felt that she was missing a lot. In addition to reading the Physician''s Medicine Classics during this period of time, she really needs to come here to search again. Soon, Chu Liuyue picked a lot of medicinal materials. Before she knew it, she walked to the edge again. A faint coercion came from the front. Chu Liuyue paused and looked up. The enchantment of Medicinal Wind Valley was not far in front of her. The sky gradually darkened, and there was a faint glow on the barrier. An impulse suddenly surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. ¡ª¡ªShe wants to enter the pharmacy to take a look! She has actually thought about it more than once since she confirmed her identity. But it was too difficult, and she never made it. On the one hand, the location of the medicine garden is extremely special, and it is almost impossible to enter it without attracting anyone''s attention. On the other hand, she made many mistakes in the academy. If she gets caught again, I am afraid she will cause a lot of trouble again. However, this kind of thinking cannot be completely suppressed. Instead, it has become more prominent as time goes by. Especially today, after breaking through the Profound King Master, this kind of impulse surged and reached its peak! At this moment, she suddenly felt a line of sight falling on her back. That was the gaze of Elder Meng Ye. Chu Liuyue calmly picked a few medicinal materials from the surrounding area, wandered around for a while, then packed up and settled. That tangible sight gradually reduced its strength. Elder Meng Ye seemed lazy, but he was actually very cautious and careful. In the huge Medicinal Wind Valley, everything is under his control. Wanting to do something under his nose is simply seeking a dead end. After Chu Liuyue liquidated all the medicinal materials, he respectfully bid farewell and left the Medicine Wind Valley. Elder Meng Ye looked at her leaving back, scratched his chin with a big pu fan, and lay down again. ... When Chu Liuyue returned to Jiuheng Mountain, the sky was completely dark. She meditated quietly in her room and adjusted her state to the best. Late at night. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes and put on a black robe, covering herself tightly. She looked outside, the full moon was bright, and she was as clear as water. Quiet can only hear the wind passing through the mountains. She raised her hand. On the wrist, the light pink peach blossom slowly bloomed. The next moment, her figure disappeared into the room! ... At this time, when the night was at its strongest, the entire college fell silent. Chu Liuyue''s figure appeared in a dark corner. The thick trees next to her completely conceal her shadow. No one was around. After spending so long in the academy, Chu Liuyue has almost been to all the places where students can go. Now she is very familiar with the terrain of the entire college, so she can easily avoid the places where everyone is easy to appear, and pass through the remote paths. She looked around, determined the direction, moved her heart, and quickly left. ... After several rounds, Chu Liuyue finally entered the area of ??the profound master and came to the foot of a mountain very close to it. She raised her eyes, and suddenly felt as if she had been hit by something in her heart. right here. Chu Liuyue said silently in her heart. It has appeared many times in her memory, and it has a special meaning to her. ¡ª¡ªYuheng Mountain! The peaks are tall and steep, with spreading mountains on one side and steep cliffs on the other. After a sudden glance, it looked like someone was holding a sword, cutting it down from the sky, cutting it straight into this appearance. On the cliff, there is an octagonal pavilion. Chu Liuyue''s breathing was stagnant. The picture that once only appeared in my mind is now presented in front of my eyes. She clenched her fist and walked forward. However, just after walking a few steps, she felt a vague and powerful pressure! Chu Liuyue wrinkled her brows, only to realize that there was a barrier outside this Yuheng Mountain. And the level is not low. According to the picture in memory, directly opposite Yuheng Mountain, across the river, is the medicine garden. It is impossible to go from the medicine wind valley, there is only this way. But I didn''t expect that there was an enchantment here. Chu Liuyue still didn''t dare to act at will, for fear that he might cause some movement if he was not careful and draw people over. I really can''t explain it at that time. But if she wants her to give up, turn around and leave, she is also very unwilling. Just when Chu Liuyue was worried about this, the voice of two people talking suddenly came from behind him. "You said, elders are they here now?" Chu Liuyue was startled, and quickly hid behind a huge rock next to her, hiding her breath at the same time. "Calculating the time, it should be about the same. After all, our academy has a teleportation array to go directly, isn''t it much more convenient than others?" It seemed that two young men were speaking, both of them should be students of the college. But Chu Liuyue heard their voices very strange, and didn''t even know them. "That''s true. Maybe it won''t be long before they can see the legendary heavenly sacred cauldron with their own eyes... It''s a pity that we are not strong enough, and we don''t even have the qualifications to go, alas!" "Don''t be discouraged, let''s practice diligently, there may be other opportunities in the future!" "It can only be so... In the final analysis, we still don''t have enough talent. You said that if we have half the talent of Senior Brother Rong Xiu, we have to be better than now, right? People occupy Yuheng Mountain alone!" Chu Liuyue was shocked suddenly, and her body suddenly fell backward uncontrollably! Hum! The enchantment of Mount Yuheng shook fiercely! Chapter 1306： My medicine garden (forty-three more) This movement made the two who were talking instantly alert! "Who!?" Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something. If it is discovered by them, the explanation is not clear! Without hearing a response, the two students looked at each other with solemn expressions. One of them shouted: "Who is there! Sneaky, don''t come out soon! Otherwise, we''re welcome!" There were fine beads of sweat coming out of Chu Liuyue''s forehead. She looked at the peach blossom on her wrist. If they get closer, they can only-- laugh! There was a sound of breaking through the sky! It was the man who spoke and threw a short sword first! "come out!" Another person rushed forward quickly. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, mobilized the force in his body, ready to leave! However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong behind him. She looked back subconsciously, her eyes widened in astonishment. because... Behind her, the barrier of Yuheng Mountain suddenly cracked! Duh! That dagger was inserted fiercely into the stone in front of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue was heartbroken and stepped in directly! The black figure disappeared instantly. The moment she left, one of the men had already rushed over and looked directly behind the boulder. The tight look on his face was instantly stunned. Another man also followed at this time and asked: "who is it?" The man who came first frowned and shook his head at him. "no one." "No one? How is this possible?" The man who spoke drew his dagger out and looked behind the boulder, "I clearly felt that there was someone here just now! And there was a wave in the enchantment just now, right?" "But there is really no one here. I didn''t see anyone running away just now." "This--" "And... the fluctuations in this barrier have subsided." "...Then what the **** is going on? It can''t always be the mistake of both of us, right?" The two were silent for a moment, and then looked around carefully, but still did not find any abnormalities. This made them a little discouraged, and gradually suspected that they had guessed wrong. "Maybe we really made a mistake... Yuheng Mountain''s barrier is so strong that ordinary people can''t get in at all." One of the men whispered and shook his head. "Fine, let''s go back!" The two searched to no avail, and finally left with regret. ... Hearing their footsteps getting further and further away, Chu Liuyue finally let out a sigh of relief. She glanced back. The transparent barrier has been restored as usual, no one can see that someone had passed through here just now. Chu Liuyue still glanced at her body in disbelief. She actually... just came in? When the barrier touched her, instead of generating any resistance, it opened directly and let her in... Could it be that this enchantment can perceive her breath and power? Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then decided to suppress the matter first, and looked around in a circle. Soon, according to the vague memory, she found her way up the mountain. She calmed down and walked forward with her foot raised. ... Unlike many other peaks in the college, Yuheng Mountain is quite exquisite. Although steep and tall, the exquisiteness and layout on it are as if someone carefully arranged it, which is pleasing to the eye and extremely ornamental. Layers of neatly chiseled steps spread upward. Chu Liuyue walked by and looked at the scenery on both sides from time to time, and the familiar feeling in her heart became stronger. She has indeed been here. Chu Liuyue thought while walking. With the real scenes in front of me, those pictures that were still a little fuzzy gradually became clear. Finally, Chu Liuyue came to the top of the mountain. An antique octagonal pavilion is standing beside the cliff. Inside the pavilion, there is a stone table and two stone benches. On the stone table, there is a chess board with a chess pot on each side. Everything is exactly the same as the picture in memory. An inexplicable emotion suddenly surged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. She walked over step by step, almost subconsciously, and sat down on one of the stone benches. The chessboard is as clean as new, and the chess pot is well preserved. Everything is as if no one has ever left. Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand, seeming to want to touch it. But halfway through, he hesitated and stopped. This is probably the feeling of being close to hometown. The scene that I had imagined countless times finally happened, but suddenly I dared not do anything, as if I was afraid that it would be disturbed. There is a mountain wind blowing, with a very slight bitter fragrance of medicinal materials. Chu Liuyue looked up. Under the bright moon, the sky and the earth are clear and bright. Under the cliff, the river is surging, and there are mountains and mountains on the opposite side. And among the mountains, there is a unique scenery. That is a medicine garden. A layer of enchantment, concealing it, is not clear from the outside, only a faint outline can be seen. But even so, it''s still not difficult to imagine what a beautiful scenery inside. Chu Liuyue was in a trance for a moment. This feeling is too familiar and too natural. For a moment, she almost thought that she had been here all the time and never left. The plants, the tables and the benches here are the same as before, without any dust. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. After a short pause, she finally got up, with a little toe, and flew forward! Chapter 1307： Awakening (forty-four more) The night sky is silent. Chu Liuyue''s figure resembled a ghost, and soon reached the opposite mountain. Standing here, she finally saw the medicine garden surrounded by the mountains. What she saw in front of her made her hold her breath, without blinking her eyes, as if she was afraid of missing something. This medicine garden is actually a depression in the middle of the surrounding mountains. But for some reason, its altitude is relatively high, basically reaching halfway up these peaks. It is vast, atmospheric and vibrant. This is Chu Liuyue''s first impression of it. A layer of fog-like enchantment completely enveloped it. Just now standing on Yuheng Mountain and looking this way, because the distance was a little far away, Chu Liuyue could only see the foggy blur. But standing close at this time, it was much clearer. Chu Liuyue could even vaguely see some of the medicinal materials planted inside. At a glance, she understood that the rumors that had been heard from Zhong Xun were true. Because all the medicinal materials she could identify were extremely precious and rare. Even though it was separated by the barrier, Chu Liuyue could still smell the smell that diffused from it. It is similar to Medicine Wind Valley, but not the same. The aroma of medicinal materials is mostly bitter. But the smell in the medicine garden was slightly sweet. Suddenly, her eyes condensed. In the eyes, there are large blooming lotus flowers. Swaying with the wind, graceful and graceful. A trace of doubt flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. These... are all planted by her? Although she likes whirling lotus, it looks extremely troublesome and the flowering period is very short. According to her temperament, it doesn''t seem like she can do this with patience and energy... She walked a further distance, only to see that there were two wicker chairs beside the lake. Chu Liuyue was slightly taken aback. One of them should be hers. So... what about the second one? Before she could think through this question, a wave suddenly appeared on the barrier of the medicine garden. Chu Liuyue was surprised: She didn''t touch the barrier this time, how could she suddenly move? The next moment, a trace of vigilance suddenly appeared in her heart, and she quickly looked in another direction of the medicine garden! Someone opened the barrier and walked in. It seemed that he was still coming from Medicine Wind Valley. Chu Liuyue immediately retreated, hiding his figure. She thinks she should look at the almanac when she goes out today. At this time, I encountered so many people along the way. She looked at the man intently, but found that the figure of the man was somewhat familiar. After a closer look, she realized that it was Elder Meng Ye! At this moment, he was shy, holding a fan in one hand, and walked into the medicine garden barefoot. He walked over in a familiar way, then stood beside a large piece of medicinal materials, and rolled up his sleeves and trousers. Chu Liuyue suddenly guessed something, and his heart beat suddenly. Sure enough, the next moment, she saw Elder Meng Ye went down in person and took care of the medicinal materials! Chu Liuyue gasped, watching this scene in disbelief. Elder Meng Ye is...helping himself manage the pharmacy? Elder Meng Ye is a profound master and also a heavenly doctor, so he can do these things with ease. And judging by the number, it doesn¡¯t seem like this is the first time... Seeing the figure who was bending over and carefully pulling out the withered medicinal materials, Chu Liuyue''s mood was very complicated for a while. She couldn''t imagine that she would see such a scene when she came here today. Elder Meng Ye is not only in charge of Medicine Wind Valley, but also manages this medicine garden together? According to everyone, "she" has been away for several years, and even her name has almost become a taboo. She thought she should have been deliberately forgotten. did not expect... "call--" Elder Meng Ye finally took care of the large piece of medicinal materials, straightened up, held his waist, and let out a long breath. "...This girl, ran away by herself, and handed the mess to the old man!" It''s just that the most precious medicinal materials are planted here, and all of them need to be bothered. If it wasn''t for that girl''s sake, he wouldn''t bother to care! Chu Liuyue''s nose is slightly sour. Elder Meng Ye mumbled and complained for a while, then walked to another area and repeated what he had just done. After about half an hour of tossing like this, he finally stopped, looked around with satisfaction, and clapped his hands. "Hmph, look back and see that the old man will not ask you to collect the debts of these years!" After speaking, Elder Meng Ye finally turned and left. Enchantment blockade. Everything is back to normal. Just as Chu Liuyue was about to step forward, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations within the dantian. She was startled, and then she realized that the movement was coming from the dumpling body. And... it seems unusual! "It has begun to fuse the power of the sky thunder that has swallowed it, and is ready to stimulate the power of blood!" The voice of the three-eyed condor came in time, calm and powerful. "There may be a lot of disturbance in this process, it is better to go back as soon as possible!" Otherwise, once someone finds out, Chu Liuyue''s whereabouts today will definitely be discovered. Chu Liuyue frowned, then nodded quickly. "I know." She retreated without hesitation. After walking a few steps, she couldn''t help but glance back. In just a moment, she withdrew her gaze and moved away quickly! ... The fluctuations in the dumpling body became bigger and bigger, and gradually, even Chu Liuyue had a feeling that it was difficult to control. She rushed back to Jiuheng Mountain as quickly as possible. As soon as she entered the room, she immediately summoned the dumplings. "Dumpling? Dumpling!" Tuanzi still closed his eyes, showing no signs of being sober. "The awakening process of the power of blood is long and complicated. If it cannot wake up in time, it is likely to be rioted by the power--" Huh! A huge black figure appeared in the room. The three-eyed condor closed its wings, staring sharply at the dumpling. "It must be awake as soon as possible, awakened by the power of blood, and controlled!" The two short sentences made Chu Liuyue clearly understand the danger of this matter. She looked at the dumpling, a hint of worry flashed in her eyes. "But it hasn''t moved much until now, so it can''t wake up..." While speaking, another even stronger invisible wave spread out from the Tuanzi! Now, there is no gleaming silver thunder on its body, only a fluffy red ball, lying quietly on the table, very well-behaved. If it were normal, Chu Liuyue might still be very happy to see it like this, but now he only has more and more worries. "You continue to call it. Before that, I will help him guide the power of the blood that is gradually awakened in the body. But-I can help only limited, and I still have to rely on it in the end." Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth: "I know!" Chapter 1308： Im coming (forty-five more) Time began to become particularly difficult. In the room, Chu Liuyue kept trying to wake up the dumplings, but there was no effect. But as time passed, the aura around Tuanzi became more powerful. At the beginning, the three-eyed condor could control its power to reintroduce its body, and perform flesh-and-blood tempering over and over again. However, as the power of the dumpling became stronger and stronger, the three-eyed condor had begun to struggle a little. Although it is also a sacred beast, and its level is not low, this matter of awakening the power of blood is not something that others can intervene. Chu Liuyue tried various methods, but the dumplings were indifferent. The closed eyes showed no signs of opening. boom! A wave of waves spread from all around, hitting the barrier that Chu Liuyue had laid before, making a muffled noise. The barrier began to shake. Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples. According to the current increasing law of Tuanzi''s strength, her barrier will be breached in about half an hour. "This is not the way to go." Chu Liuyue looked at the three-eyed condor worriedly. "Is there any other way?" The three-eyed condor shook his head. "Only by waking up on its own, can it solve all these problems smoothly, even if its kinsmen come, it will not help. If these forces are allowed to flow uncontrollably in its body, I am afraid..." It didn''t finish the rest of the words, Chu Liuyue also knew what it meant. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly asked: "Can I help it?" There was a touch of surprise in the eyes of the three-eyed condor. "what?" Chu Liuyue repeated earnestly: "I am the owner of it. We have a contractual relationship and are closely related to each other. It can almost be regarded as sharing a common destiny. Can I help it?" The three-eyed condor was silent for a moment. "With your help, you can naturally support it for a while. However, it cannot fundamentally¡ª" "That''s it." Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision without waiting for the three-eyed condor to finish. At this time, even a little help is good. Hold it for an extra second, hope it will be a big point. As long as the dumplings wake up, nothing is worth mentioning. "Are you sure you want to do this?" The three-eyed condor stared at Chu Liuyue closely, his eyes were full of disapproval and warning. "You have to know that the bloodline power of Red Tail Danfeng''s awakening is extremely fierce and violent, and it is not something Human Race can bear!" Chu Liuyue intends to use his own flesh and blood to resist, it''s a nonsense! He didn''t take his safety at heart! Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "Although I am only a Tier 8 warrior now, my physical strength is not inferior to that of a Tier 9 warrior. In addition, if it is really dangerous, I am fully capable of protecting myself. You know this too, don¡¯t you?¡± "Yes¡ª" Three-eyed Condor wanted to persuade again. "In addition, the more important point is that Tuanzi is my friend and my relative. I will never stand by and watch, even if I have to pay a heavy price for it." Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft, but every word he uttered seemed to be as heavy as a giant. There seemed to be a flash in the eyes of the three-eyed condor. boom! Chu Liuyue''s barrier began to falter. "Can''t hesitate anymore." Chu Liuyue put his hand on Tuanzi and slowly closed his eyes. "let''s start!" ... early morning. Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng came to Jiuheng Mountain early in the morning. On the one hand, they wanted to visit Chu Liuyue¡¯s "condition"; on the other hand, Luo Yanming had always wanted to find a chance to discuss the profound formation with Chu Liuyue, but he never got the chance, so he planned to come today. Try it. If Chu Liuyue''s body is okay, then they can start directly today. The two shouted twice outside the barrier, but no one answered. "This guy, isn''t he still up yet?" Zhuo Sheng asked suspiciously. Luo Yanming frowned, then raised his voice and shouted twice. Still no response. "It seems something is wrong." Luo Yanming frowned slightly. It was not the first time that they had come to call someone. Every time Chu Liuyue came out quickly, only this time, no one responded and no one was seen. "Isn''t something really wrong?" The joking expression on Zhuo Sheng''s face also converged, and he walked a few steps forward, but was quickly shocked by the pressure of the enchantment. He looked at Luo Yanming with some entanglement. "He hasn''t been out recently?" Luo Yanming shook his head. "I saw him go to Medicine Wind Valley yesterday evening. He should have gone to fetch the medicine. It is impossible to stay overnight." The two looked at each other, and both felt a little worried. "Is it really because of illness?" Zhuo Sheng looked suspicious, "If it wasn''t for a serious illness, I wouldn''t have given up the opportunity to go to the Northern Territory... No, I think we should ask the elders to come and see Good look!" Luo Yanming was still a little uncertain, but after listening to him, he felt quite reasonable and nodded in agreement. "You stay here first, I''ll invite Master over. He seems to be able to enter Jiuheng Mountain." After speaking, Luo Yanming turned around and left. However, at this moment, a huge sound suddenly came from within Jiuheng Mountain! boom! Both of them were shocked and looked intently together. No, nothing! That voice seems to be coming from the room! The expressions of both of them were even tighter. It was speculation at first, but now...maybe something really happened! Luo Yanming left without saying anything. Zhuo Sheng was the only one left at the scene, looking at Jiuheng Mountain with a worried expression. ... Inside the room. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, her eyes closed tightly, her face flushed, her brows furrowed, she seemed to be suffering some kind of tremendous pain. In front of her, the dumpling was lying there quietly, motionless. The color of the feathers on its body is gradually becoming stronger, the aura of the whole body is also rapidly increasing, and the power spreads toward the surrounding! A part of these forces was swallowed by the three-eyed condor, and the rest flowed into Chu Liuyue''s body. The veins on her forehead burst, and the blood gurgled in her body, as if boiling! Chapter 1309： Borrow the animal garden for a use! (Forty-six more) Chu Liuyue''s physical strength is absolutely outstanding among the warriors of the same level or even higher. Now she, after a lot of training, even if it is to deal with the attack of two 9th-order martial artist puppets together, it is nothing to say. However, this is only compared with the human race after all. At this time, Chu Liuyue finally understood what the warnings three-eyed condor had said before, exactly. The endurance of Warcraft and Terran is really not an order of magnitude! The power of blood in Tuanzi is gradually awakening, and this power is terrifying! Even though her body has gone through a lot of exercises, she still has some reluctance to cope with these forces. The flesh and bones of the body are about to be torn apart, the fierce and violent power rushes like a river, and it can swallow everything in an instant! Chu Liuyue forcibly endured the torture of these forces on her body and reintroded it into Tuanzi''s body. At the same time, she kept calling out the name of Tuanzi in her heart, hoping that it would wake up as soon as possible. However, as time passed by, Tuanzi never responded. ... Elder Huafeng came quickly with Luo Yanming. "Where is Chu Yue?" Zhuo Sheng quickly said: "It should still be inside! But the situation may be a bit dangerous..." Within this short period of time, there was another muffled noise inside. He always feels uneasy listening. Elder Huafeng frowned tightly and stepped forward. On the way here, he had heard Luo Yanming give an overview of the situation. "Old man go in and have a look." Luo Yanming and the two were about to keep up, but he was nailed to the spot. "You stay here." In case something really happens inside, it''s not enough for him to worry about these two people. Seeing such a serious and serious look on Elder Huafeng, who had always been kind and kind, the two of them didn''t dare to say anything, they just nodded and stayed where they were. Elder Huafeng raised his hand, took out the sapphire token, and placed it on the barrier. Hum! The barrier opens. Elder Huafeng quickly stepped in! ... "somebody is coming!" The voice of the three-eyed condor suddenly came into his ears. Chu Liuyue''s spirit has been in a tight state, so she hadn''t heard Luo Yanming and their shouts before. But at this time, the words of the Three-eyed Condor finally made her sober. "who is it?" On weekdays, almost no one will enter and leave here at will. "It doesn''t seem to be Rong Xiu?" If it were him, she should be able to perceive it. "No." The three-eyed condor quickly replied. Chu Liuyue clenched her silver teeth: "You come back first!" The three-eyed condor is a matter of her contracted beast, and must not be easily discovered, otherwise her true identity can be found in minutes. "but--" The power of Tuanzi''s blood has not yet been completely awakened. Once it stops, the torture and pressure that Chu Liuyue will endure will be twice as much as it is now, or even more! Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I have my own way!" The three-eyed condor had to withdraw first to Chu Liuyue''s Dantian. boom! The terrible power squeezed in, making Chu Liuyue''s chest feel tight, and almost vomiting a mouthful of blood! "Chu Yue! Chu Yue? Are you inside?" With a trace of anxiety and worry in Elder Hua Feng''s voice, he got closer and closer. Chu Liuyue endured the violent pain all over, picked up the dumplings, hugged them tightly in her arms, and ran towards the outside! boom! Elder Huafeng was about to push the door to enter, the door suddenly opened, and a figure rushed out of it! It is Chu Yue! Elder Hua Feng was about to speak, but Chu Liuyue had already passed him first. "Elder Huafeng, I''m a bit urgent, let''s take a step! I''ll explain to you when I come back!" Elder Hua Feng was a little dazed, and quickly followed, and grabbed Chu Liuyue. "Wait! Chu Yue! What''s wrong with you?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw Chu Liuyue''s appearance clearly at this time, and was suddenly shocked. Because at this time, her face was already flushed, her forehead was blue, her brows furrowed, and her clothes were almost wet with sweat. It seems to have been tortured just now. "you--" "Elder Huafeng, I really don''t have time to talk to you in detail now, let me go first!" Chu Liuyue hugged the dumpling tighter and said hurriedly. Elder Hua Feng didn''t understand even more, but when he saw her like this, he didn''t dare to do anything. He immediately let go of his hand, but still couldn''t help asking: "Where are you going? If you are in trouble, just say it! The elder will help you figure out a solution!" Chu Liuyue felt warm. If it weren''t for the moment she couldn''t bear the surging blood force in the dumpling, she still wanted to stay and talk a few more words. "Thank you elder!" She turned and ran without saying a word. "Hey! You kid!" Elder Hua Feng was also anxious. Everyone can tell that something really happened! He quickly followed. In this compartment, Chu Liuyue had already rushed all the way, rushing straight in a certain direction! Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng saw her, before they had time to say hello, they hurried past. Elder Huafeng followed closely behind. But soon, he found something was wrong. Because the direction Chu Liuyue went was actually the Beast Garden! When he arrived, Chu Liuyue saw Elder Yu Yu at a glance, and immediately saw the savior: "Elder Yu Yu! Please open the barrier! I borrow this animal garden for a use!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The explosion is here! Please come here for evaluation tickets and monthly tickets without any money! ! ! Plant a monthly pass and you will get a diligent February! There is a little surprise at 12 noon! Chapter 1310： Help (forty-seven more) Elder Yu Yu was taken aback by the battle in front of him: "Chu Yue? What''s wrong with you?!" Elder Hua Feng quickly shouted from behind: "Don''t ask! Open the barrier and let him in!" At this time, Elder Yu Yu could clearly see Chu Liuyue''s embarrassed appearance at this time, and did not dare to neglect, and quickly opened the barrier. An entrance slowly opened-- Chu Liuyue immediately accelerated and rushed in: "Thank you, Elder Yu Yu!" As soon as the voice fell, people rushed towards it! Elder Yu Yu only felt a gust of wind, and Chu Yue was gone. He quickly looked back and saw that the young man was heading straight to the inner area of ??the Beast Garden at an alarming speed! Elder Huafeng followed closely behind. Elder Yu Yu immediately followed, frowning: "Huafeng, what is going on?" Early in the morning, this was so good, why did Chu Yue suddenly rush over in such a hurry? And looking at him is also very wrong. Elder Huafeng rushed forward and said: "Oh! I don''t know now! The kid didn''t have time to say anything, so he went straight here! I don''t know what to do!" Afterwards, he briefly told Elder Yu Yu what happened today, and he frowned upon hearing Elder Yu Yu. "...If you are sick, why come here? This beast garden is full of fierce beasts. He just rushed through it so hastily, wouldn''t it be more dangerous!?" Yu Yuchang honestly couldn''t figure it out. "Stop talking about that, follow up and see what he wants to do!" Elder Hua Feng said, speeding up again. ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue really displayed all his strength and rushed to the front of a certain mountain at the fastest speed. As if perceiving her breath, a huge steel spine beast walked out of the cave and looked in the direction of Chu Liuyue. "Aqiong!" Chu Liuyue yelled and flew down quickly! Before falling into the cave, she hurriedly walked inside. "Aqiong! Do me a favor!" Seeing Chu Liuyue''s state at this time, Aqiong''s expression was full of surprise and longing, and instantly became nervous and serious. It directly followed Chu Yue and walked in. Taotao seemed to be sleeping late, and slowly opened her eyes when she heard the movement. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and it immediately turned over with joy. However, just when it was about to happily leaned over, only to find that Chu Liuyue''s appearance was not right. At this moment, Aqiong also walked in, looking at Chu Liuyue with a worried expression. Taotao hurried to her mother''s side. Under the gaze of the mother and son, Chu Liuyue released his arms. A fluffy dumpling came out. Aqiong and Tuanzi suddenly took a step back together, a trace of awe and horror flashed in their eyes! Red Tail Danfeng contained the blood power of one of the two ancient sacred beasts, the Chijin Tianfeng, so even among the sacred beasts, it was still respected. In addition, it was at the critical time of bloodline power awakening, and the pressure from the bloodline was even more profound, which would naturally make Aqiong and the others unconsciously surrender. At this moment, Chu Liuyue looked back at Ah Qiong, and there seemed to be a blazing flame burning in the black jade pupils. On her clothes, red blood stains were slowly oozing out, soaking the clothes. ¡ª¡ªBecause I couldn''t bear the awakening blood force in Tuanzi, Chu Liuyue''s skin had begun to crack! Aqiong''s expression tightened and immediately understood what had happened. Chu Liuyue hardly swallowed a mouthful of blood in his throat: "Aqiong--" Before he finished speaking, Aqiong had already raised his foot and walked forward, lying beside Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi. It bent its head and touched the dumpling with its horn. Some of the power in the dumpling began to flow into its body! Chu Liuyue''s heart warmed, and the pressure on her body was immediately relieved a lot. She said every word: "Aqiong, thank you very much." ... After seeing Chu Liuyue''s figure disappear in the cave, Elder Yu Yu frowned and stopped. Elder Hua Feng was about to continue to rush over, but he was dissuaded. "Huafeng wait a minute! That mountain is the site of the steel ridge beast, so it can''t be approached easily." "What time is it now, I have to go if I can''t get close!" Elder Hua Feng was anxious, and he pushed his hand away and was about to pass. "That Steelback Beast is a divine beast! Just like Chu Yue is now, how could it be its opponent?" Elder Yu Yu sighed helplessly and said: "Because it is the Steelspine Beast, I can feel a little more relieved. I can''t always ignore it because of the danger, right?" Elder Huafeng was taken aback: "What do you mean by this?" "The Steelspine Beast has a close relationship with Chu Yue and won''t hurt him. I feel that Chu Yue came this time because he wanted the Steelspine Beast to help." Elder Hua Feng looked blank. Chu Yue? And Steelspine... have a lot to do with? Where and where are all this! Seeing Elder Huafeng''s face full of puzzlement, Elder Yu Yu had to briefly explain the previous incident to him. Every time he said something more, Elder Hua Feng''s expression became more shocked, and in the end, he was almost completely sluggish. "...That''s how it happened. Although I don''t know why the Steelspine Beast was willing to give his life for Chu Yue, what is certain is that now that Chu Liuyue has passed, it will not hurt him, but will do its best. Help. So-let''s just watch it here for the time being." Elder Hua Feng didn''t speak for a long time. The amount of information is too large, and he still cannot accept it for a while. Chu Yue... was punished here for a month before? And then broke through the eighth rank martial artist here? Even one of the sacred beasts here, the steel spine beast, willing to give up his life to protect the law... Elder Hua Feng held his forehead with a headache and closed his eyes. Elder Yu Yu glanced at him sympathetically. When these things happened one after another, even he was shocked and could not speak, let alone the elder Huafeng who knew nothing about these? "...If this is the case, does that prove that Chu Yue should be safe now?" Elder Hua Feng asked, his voice floating a bit. "Half and half. He is obviously here for the Steelspine Beast, maybe it is expected that Steelspine Beast can help him. Unfortunately, we don''t know what is wrong with him. Now we can only watch the changes ." Elder Yu Yu said, and patted Elder Huafeng''s arm comfortingly. "Don''t worry. That kid is very tough, nothing will happen." That night, besieged by so many sacred beasts, he survived unscathed, not to mention now? Elder Hua Feng was only in a complicated mood, so he could only sigh. "I hope so!" ... There was silence in the cave. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, not far in front of him was a dumpling lying on the ground, and beside him was Aqiong. A series of terrible powers raged in the body. The ground under her body was gradually stained red with blood. Chapter 1311： Order (forty-eight more) I don''t know how long it took, the Dumpling''s wings finally moved, as if there were signs of waking up. Chu Liuyue was overjoyed, but she dared not relax at all. His body seemed to be cut apart by countless knives, and severe pain came from everywhere. No matter how powerful she is, now she is only an eighth-order martial artist, how can she withstand the power of the beast? Especially, Akao Danfeng is almost the top bloodline power! Aqiong was beside him, taking most of his power into his body. Gradually, small cracks appeared in even its extremely hard flesh. The blood flowed out slowly. "Woo-" When Taotao saw such a scene, she was afraid and worried, her eyes full of panic. It ran over and reached Arqiong''s body. Aqiong did not move. Looking at the blood on the ground, Taotao shed tears again, and simply moved her horns over, wanting to help. Chu Liuyue noticed this movement and whispered a warning: "Taotao, step back!" Now that it is still young and lacks strength in all aspects, it has not even crossed the threshold of the beast, how can it withstand the power of the dumpling? Aqiong also opened his eyes and kicked Taotao away. Taotao rolled half a circle on the ground, stained with a lot of blood and dirt, looking very embarrassed. It got up unwillingly and wanted to go again. A Qiong uttered a low voice, full of majesty! Taotao was so frightened that she stood still and did not dare to move anymore, but tears kept falling. Blood spilled from the corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth, and her internal organs seemed to be disturbed by some madness. She was uncomfortable! Soon, her flushed cheeks turned pale, and all the blood faded quickly. A feeling of prostration came from the depths of the body, and the scene in front of him began to become pale. Chu Liuyue knew that she was already at the end of the battle. Two or three hours have passed since I discovered that the dumpling was about to break through last night. Chu Liuyue''s ability to persist until this time was already very amazing. If it was another Rank 8 warrior, maybe the body would have been unable to withstand bursting. "You can''t go on like this anymore." The voice of the three-eyed condor fell into his ears. "I''m coming." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No. There are many monsters here. Once you show up, you will definitely be noticed by them. Moreover, Elder Yu Yu and Elder Hua Feng are also outside." She cannot take this risk. "But you can''t hold on anymore." The voice of the three-eyed condor was extremely cold and firm. "Do you want to die!?" Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth lightly, revealing a very shallow smile. "There are... other ways." She was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked towards Taotao, saying every word: "Taotao, if you want to save your mother, immediately go ask foreign aid and come and help." Taotao stopped crying and looked at Chu Liuyue blankly with two big eyes. foreign aid? What foreign aid? The voice of the three-eyed condor became colder: "The two human races have nothing to do with Red Tail Danfeng. Even if they come, they won''t be able to help. You still--" "Who said I hired them?" Chu Liuyue interrupted the words of the three-eyed condor. The three-eyed condor was taken aback: "Who else is it?" It seems that there are only those two people who can come and help within this radius? Chu Liuyue didn''t answer its question, only took a deep breath, resisting the pain on her body, and slowly spoke: "Tremella piebald, motenfinch, nightmare, nine thunder giant ape..." The names of the beasts were spit out from her mouth. "...Let them come right away!" The voice fell, and there was a moment of silence in the cave. The three-eyed condor asked almost incredulously: "You, you want to ask these sacred beasts to come and help!?" These are all sacred beasts, each heart is arrogant, fierce and violent, it is impossible to gather together to help anyone at the same time. Even those ninth rank beasts would not be willing to obey the orders of a human race, let alone them? What is Chu Liuyue thinking? ? Could it be madness! ? Of course Chu Liuyue was not crazy, on the contrary, she was still extraordinarily calm. "The dumplings are sacred beasts, and it''s useless if the Ninth-Rank Beast comes. Naturally, these sacred beasts are coming. The three-eyed condor choked and didn''t know where to refute it. In its view, Chu Liuyue was simply wishful thinking. Chu Liuyue didn''t care if it was not optimistic. She only looked at Taotao and urged: "A little bit later, it''s too late." Taotao was taken aback, and then reacted and immediately turned and ran outside. Just rushing to the entrance of the cave, Chu Liuyue shouted again: "and many more." Taotao looked back. Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft, but it seemed to have a mighty force, shocking people! "If they refuse to cooperate, it is said that I let them come." "If anyone doesn''t listen, I will bloodbath the Beast Garden again in the future!" ... The waiting time always seems to be extremely long and difficult. Elder Huafeng clasped his hands tightly in front of him, furrowed his eyebrows, and kept staring at the mountain not far away. His heart seemed to be dangling by something, not going up and down, uncomfortable. "Oh! There was a little movement just now, why is there no sound now? I don''t know what is going on with Chu Yue now!" Although Elder Yu Yu was also very worried, he was more calm than Elder Huafeng. After all, he had seen with his own eyes how Chu Yue slayed the Golden Cloud Leopard and Wujin Demon Wolf with a single sword. Seeing that Elder Hua Feng was worried, he thought for a while, and said with comfort: "Huafeng, it''s useless for you to be so nervous now! I didn''t mean it, this kid is good now and won''t be able to¡ª" His voice suddenly stopped, and his expression was uncertain. Elder Hua Feng followed his line of sight, and suddenly became puzzled. "That''s... the cub of Steelspine?" Elder Yu Yu nodded. "It''s coming out, what''s in there¡ªit''s wrong, why did it run down the mountain?" While talking, I saw the steelback beast cub that came out of the cave quickly rushing down the mountain, extremely fast! boom! boom! Even the ground passing by shook! For some reason, Elder Yu Yu suddenly felt an ominous hunch in his heart. It stands to reason that this Steelspine cub has a good relationship with Chu Yue. Now somehow, he suddenly ran out alone. However, Chu Yue and the adult Steelback Beast in the cave did not move at all. This is too weird... "No, I have to go down and take a look!" Elder Hua Feng said he was going to pass. Elder Yu Yu immediately stopped him: "hold on!" "What are you waiting for?" Elder Huafeng sweated profusely. "If something happens to that kid, it will be too late! You let go! You--" Elder Huafeng was struggling, and suddenly saw Elder Yu Yu''s expression change drastically! He "cocked" in his heart, and quickly looked back! At this look, I couldn''t help but gasp! "Why is there a sacred animal here at this time!?" Chapter 1312： Summon (forty-nine more) "Mo Tianque! It is said that this monster has a fierce character and extremely aggressive, but is it true?" Elder Huafeng widened his eyes, staring at the Mo Tianque that was approaching quickly, and asked urgently. Elder Yu Yu pursed his lips and said calmly: "Don''t worry, even though this motenbird is a sacred beast, you still can''t ask if you can deal with such a one with your own strength--" His voice stopped abruptly. Because, after that motenbird, a few more flew over! They are so fast, they have already flew by in the blink of an eye! Toward the mountain where Chu Yue is located! At a glance, there are as many as five or six! Elder Huafeng pulled Elder La Yuyu: "Does what you just said still counts? They are so small. Let''s fight five or six of them. Shouldn''t it be possible...?" What he said himself was somewhat false. Mo Tianque''s body is very small, but it is also a beast after all! Moreover, it''s the kind that is notorious! The ability to win such an evaluation under the comparison of so many monsters shows that its combat effectiveness is strong! Elder Yu Yu was actually dumbfounded. In the entire Beast Garden, there were only about ten motenbirds in total, and half of them came this time! Even the night that Chu Yue was about to break through, not so many came to besiege! He furrowed his brows and looked solemn. "Don''t worry, it should be--" "Look!" Before he finished speaking, Elder Hua Feng exclaimed again and pointed to somewhere below. "That is... Tremella piebald!?" Elder Yu Yu took a closer look, and he saw a Tremella piebald animal whose ears had been cut off. "It this..." The ear incision was neat and flat, and it didn''t look like it was torn off by other monsters, but more like it was cut off with some kind of sharp weapon. "With its ears cut off, its strength will be greatly reduced. What fun is it coming this time?" Elder Yu Yu couldn''t understand. But soon, he had no time to think about it. Because, after the white fungus piebald beast, there is actually a beast, constantly approaching! "Nightmare beast... Nine Thunder Great Ape... Golden Eyed Ice Bat..." Looking at the figures that appeared one after another, Elder Yu Yu''s voice gradually trembled. How come so many mythical beasts all at once! ? It seems that they are all directed at Chu Yue! "What evil did this kid do!" Elder Yu Yu, who was calm and calm before, finally couldn''t help but explode. Chu Yue didn''t intend to make a breakthrough this time. They waited outside for so long without even noticing any movement. How come so many mythical beasts have been attracted! ? Elder Hua Feng grabbed his collar: "Yu Yu! Didn''t you just say there is nothing wrong with it!? Now what is going on!?" "I, I don''t know--" "I shouldn''t have listened to you! I should have just passed by!" Elder Hua Feng bitterly pushed him. "Now that so many sacred beasts have come, it''s hard to think about the past!" Together, the two of them may be able to deal with a few. But now this number has far exceeded their expectations! Even if you go up to block it, I''m afraid it will be in vain! "Wan Zheng is just this precious disciple, and the relationship between Chu Yue and Rong Xiu is also extraordinary. If something happens to him..." Elder Huafeng has a dry throat. "In this situation, what do you think you should do!" Elder Yu Yu looked tangled. At this moment, his eyes suddenly condensed. "and many more!" After seeing the group of monsters, suddenly a familiar figure ran forward. It was the Cub of Steelspine who left in a hurry! At this time, it had already ran before the monsters, rushing back to the cave at the fastest speed. Throughout the process, none of those monsters blocked. Even, there is a faint look of following it up... "what happened?" Elder Hua Feng saw that his expression was wrong, and he was even more worried. "look--" Elder Yu Yu raised his hand and said in disbelief, "They seem to have come with that Steelspine Cub!" "how is this possible!?" Elder Hua Feng subconsciously rebutted. Although he doesn''t come to this beast garden often, he also knows that the steel spine beast was a ninth rank beast in its cub period. It''s good for these sacred beasts not to bully it, how can they still follow it? But immediately, he found that Elder Yu Yu said it seemed to be true. These sacred beasts usually do not offend the river water, each occupying the mountain as the king, and there is not much communication. However, at this time, they are rarely gathered together, and they have not yet started fighting with each other, but are all heading in the same direction. He turned his eyes and held his breath. ¡ª¡ªThey indeed seem to be following the Steelridge Beast cub to a cave in the middle of the mountain! "Chu Yue is...what the **** is doing?" Elder Huafeng couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, with a look of horror on his face. He never dreamed that he would still see such a scene in his lifetime. Elder Yu Yu didn''t say a word, the expression on his face seemed to be frozen, only the dark and turbulent eyes revealed that his mood was not calm at this time. Is Chu Yue really planning to break through again? But if that were the case, these sacred beasts would never react like this. They walked in one direction silently and tacitly. It''s just like... In fulfilling some order in general. This thought just flashed, and was suppressed by Elder Yu Yu. Too ridiculous! How is this possible! ? The only two ancient beasts that can summon the world''s divine beasts! And Chu Yue-- boom! A huge roar suddenly came from the cave! Chapter 1313： Awakening! (Fifty more) As this loud noise spread, vast and surging power burst out from the cave! The mountain shook violently, seeming to be in danger of collapsing at any time. The hearts of the two elders were clumped together. Through this, they saw that when the sacred beasts heard this movement, instead of leaving, they suddenly accelerated their speed and headed for the cave! ... Mo Tianque came first. Several Mo Tianque glanced at the dumpling lying on the ground, and felt the pressure on their body, and they all took a step back unconsciously. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and took a look. Immediately after that, the motenbirds quickly flew forward and formed a line. One of them, Chu Liuyue, was quite familiar. Looking at the fluffy wings on the half, she squinted her eyes: "It''s coming pretty fast." A few Mo Tianchi dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, and straightened their small bodies. Chu Liuyue raised his hand. Part of the power is transferred to them. "The latter, one by one." Chu Liuyue said lightly. The few monsters that had just entered were taken aback, staring at each other, not knowing who came first and who followed. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, a little impatient: "Just follow the order in which I discussed it before." Oh, the order in which they were beaten! A few quickly understood and arranged their positions quickly. Chu Liuyue slowly wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and she rarely showed a satisfied smile. In fact, she was almost unable to hold on at this time, just relying on the last willpower to support it. As soon as she lifted her finger, another part of her strength was shared. At this time, Chu Liuyue and Aqiong''s pressure was much less. She closed her eyes and smiled, her voice was hoarse and lazy: "well." "As obedient as before." ... All the beasts entered the cave one after another. The surroundings seemed to be calm again. Except for the increasing energy that may spread, everything seems to be the same as before. The two elders stood blankly in the air, completely bewildered by what was happening before them. "This... those sacred beasts... just went in so honestly?" Elder Hua Feng swallowed hard. "Still in line!?" What is going on in this world? "Yu Yu, you are saying something!" Elder Yu Yu rubbed his eyebrows. "What do you want me to say?" "You have been in this animal garden for so long anyway, you know more than I know? What''s the situation?" Elder Hua Feng was shocked and worried. Elder Yu Yu glanced at him and said quietly: "Do you think I know it?" "..." "But Chu Yue is still inside!" "Rather than worrying about him, it is better to worry about these monsters in the Beast Garden." Elder Yu Yu took a deep breath. He usually takes care of this animal garden so hard, and he is not as good as a hairy boy in the end! Elder Huafeng twisted his eyebrows and said: "This continuously spreading power doesn''t seem to be Chu Yue''s. If you guessed right...perhaps, it was the breath of Red Tail Danfeng?" "Not bad." Elder Yu Yu looked at the mountain. "His contracted sacred beast, Red Tail Danfeng, is afraid that he is awakening the power of the bloodline. And¡ª" He paused, then suddenly turned around and asked: "Who else knows the news that Chu Yue is here?" "Huh? I think about it... Except for Zhuo Sheng and Luo Yanming, there should be no more..." Elder Hua Feng said hesitantly, "But I don''t know if anyone else saw it on the road just now." "Try to block the news. If someone talks about it, just say he went there." Elder Yu Yu pointed to several peaks outside the animal garden. "With your testimony, no one will doubt it." Elder Huafeng nodded, and then couldn''t help asking: "I know that coming to the Beast Garden is not a good thing in the academy, but shouldn''t you just be for this reason?" Elder Yu Yu nodded: "Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it. Too much publicity, but not good." "What do you mean?" "Let''s take a look. Chu Yue''s Red Tail Danfeng, this time I am afraid that there will be a big disturbance!" ... The calm before the storm is always particularly disturbing. Time passed slowly. Gradually, the beasts that entered the cave before began to come out one by one. From the outside, it is almost the same as when I entered. After they came out, they didn''t stay too much, and soon dispersed. But as this process progresses, the force that continues to spread in the cave is also rapidly increasing. Several cracks have appeared on the mountain peak. The whole mountain is crumbling. Some rocks began to roll down. Everything seems to indicate the panic that is about to happen. ... With the help of these sacred beasts, Chu Liuyue felt a lot easier. She even got used to this painful tearing sensation. The original force in the body has almost been exhausted. Chu Liuyue tried his best to help the team to run their strength, while trying to repair the injury in the body. suddenly. The wings of the dumpling moved. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped sharply. At this moment, the drops of water in her dantian, as if driven by some kind of force, slowly rotated! The surging power came out one after another! Almost at the same time, a group of red flames burst out of Tuanzi''s body! Bang! The raging flame completely wrapped its body! The forces that have been hovering around it quickly converged towards its body! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: Tuanzi is about to wake up! However, at this moment, the sacred beast next to it suddenly felt like a terrible existence, and retreated one after another. The eyes that they looked at the dumplings also brought an unabashedly deep fear and awe! Chu Liuyue seemed to feel it, and looked at the dumpling. A cluster of golden flames suddenly burst out! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Put it together! So much more today! Tomorrow is still a day of violent liver! The update time may be unstable, everyone can watch it together later~ (Tsaojiao raised her face and walked by, today is a February to be praised! Xiao Pian Piao dance!) Chapter 1314： breakthrough! (One more) This golden touch is extremely dazzling, and the moment it appeared, it instantly illuminated the entire cave! An unspeakable coercion spread from it! Chu Liuyue''s heart palpitated, and the water droplets in his body turned faster without consciously! The force in her body began to rotate at a more extraordinary speed! "Woo-" There was a low whimper, but it was the monsters around him. At this time, they all bent down and shivered as they watched the burning flame. That is absolute coercion from blood! Completely crushed! Even Aqiong got up hard and took Taotao back several steps. Inside the cave, the bright flames shined like daylight. In the middle position, one person and one beast. Chu Liuyue stared at the gold in the red flame. As time passed, the surrounding red flames seemed to gradually turn into gold. The light gets brighter and brighter! Chu Liuyue said: "You all go out first." Hearing her words, many monsters nodded quickly and retreated. "Aqiong, you and Taotao also go outside to guard." Aqiong glanced at her hesitantly, but in the end he obeyed her order and turned away with Taotao. The wounds on his body were quite serious, with chapped skin and blood flowing, and many wounds looked bloody. It can be seen what terrible power attack it has just endured. Wherever he went, a line of blood of various shades was left on the ground. After they all left, Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and looked at the dumpling. She seemed to be aware of her gaze, and the eyelids of the dumpling moved. Chu Liuyue smiled lowly: "The debt you owe, after you go out, you must pay it back." Tuanzi didn''t say a word, but the flame on his body burned more intensely. ... The two elders stared at the mountain tense. More and more sacred beasts came out of it, but after they reached the foot of the mountain, they did not leave. Instead, they stopped and looked at the position halfway up the mountain, seeming to be waiting for something. "What are they doing?" Elder Huafeng looked confused. "Before those were all separated, why are these now coming out but not leaving?" Elder Yu Yu didn''t speak, but his expression became more solemn. The guess in his heart might really come true... Above the mountain, more and more cracks spread on it. The trees collapsed one after another, the rocks rolled down, and the surrounding heaven and earth energy began to rush toward this side frantically. In the end, a huge energy vortex was formed, which looked amazing. The dark clouds were surging and the wind screamed. No one can see that this mountain can''t be kept. and... There must be more amazing things happening! The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Elder Hua Feng also gradually felt a little uneasy, and pressed his lips tightly, and said no more. The surroundings became quiet. As if the turbulent water surface, there will be torrents erupting at any time! ... One day passed quickly, and then it was evening. Seeing the darkening sky, Zhuo Sheng wandered back and forth at the door of the house, looking anxious. Luo Yanming, who was sitting in the house, couldn''t help but said: "Zhuo Sheng, I feel dizzy because of you, can''t I just sit down and wait?" "I can''t sit down!" Zhuo Sheng scratched his head, his expression irritable. "You said, where did Chu Yue and Elder Huafeng go? It''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen half of them! Alas, at that time, it would be nice if we caught up in time!" Luo Yanming glanced at him suspiciously. "Do you have any misunderstandings about your own strength, or are you too dear to me, and actually think that the two of us can catch up with my master?" Suddenly, Chu Yue disappeared from Jiuheng Mountain. Elder Hua Feng followed closely, and even ran away without even having time to say hello. Originally, Zhuo Sheng planned to follow them, but they were lost after a while. In desperation, the two had to choose to go back first, planning to wait for Elder Huafeng and the others to come back, and then carefully ask what was going on. Although worried about Chu Yue, Elder Huafeng is a respected elder in the college after all. With him, they can feel a little more relieved. Who knows this is nearly a day. Elder Huafeng and Chu Yue showed no signs of coming back. The two of them didn''t dare to go outside to inquire, so they could only continue to scratch their heads and wait here. After hearing this, Zhuo Sheng was a little frustrated. "It''s also weird! You said that Elder Huafeng is powerful, and it is normal for us to not catch up. But why is Chu Yue''s speed so fast?" At that time he hadn''t seen anything clearly, and people disappeared in the blink of an eye! "Now that he is a Ninth-Rank Heavenly Doctor, it is good, but the level of the martial artist is not as high as me, how can he be faster than me?" Zhuo Sheng really didn''t understand. "Besides, I don''t know if it was an illusion. When he rushed past me, I always felt that his breath seemed...not much worse than mine..." He said this more conservatively. In fact, when he recalled later, he even felt that he was slightly inferior to the opponent. But Chu Yue was indeed only a seventh-order martial artist some time ago, which everyone saw with their own eyes. Even if it is a genius, it is impossible to break so many in such a short period of time, right? "This is so strange." Compared with Zhuo Sheng''s shock and suspicion, Luo Yanming was much calmer. He smiled. "Do you really think that he is only talented in heavenly medicine?" The corner of Zhuo Sheng''s eyes twitched. "You...what do you mean?" Luo Yanming moved his lips, and finally said: "How can Brother Rong Xiu value him so much, how could he be an ordinary person? I just feel that what he is showing right now is not his real strength." "That''s true. Chu Yue, this kid has always been puzzled, and hides deeply." Zhuo Sheng nodded in agreement, and said again, "However, I still hope that nothing happens to him this time, and that he can do well." "Wait and see." Luo Yanming said. ... That night. Animal garden. The two elders Huafeng are still waiting. The surroundings have been darkened, and only on that mountain peak, there is a bright glow from the cave. Moreover, as time passed, the light became more and more dazzling. Suddenly, the huge energy vortex stopped spinning, and then swept away with the sky clouds! Click! An exceptionally clear sound of rock fragmentation came. In the quiet mountains and forests, it looks very clear! The two elders looked at each other, and both saw the tension in each other''s eyes. boom! The already crumbling mountain was exploded from the inside out by a terrifying force! A strong red golden flame that seemed to be unable to dissolve, rose into the sky! In that, an astonishing breath that seemed to have been crushed from ancient times swept away in the entire sky! Huh! A pair of huge wings suddenly spread out! Huh! Chapter 1315： Chijin Tianfeng! (Two more) Clear! Melodious! majesty! A clear cry, shaking the world! Countless beasts who have been waiting quietly for a day around, listening to this command, they all lifted their spirits, and immediately screamed! In the voice, there is no arrogance and violent temperament of the beasts, only the complete surrender and awe! In the next moment, these monsters actually fell on their knees! Tremble, and full of piety and awe! That comes from admiration and respect for the most noble blood in the world! Such a battle really shocked the two elders physically and mentally. Elder Hua Feng opened his eyes in shock. "That, that is¡ª" A ridiculous and bold conjecture flashed through his mind. But because it was so incredible, it was difficult for him to utter those words. Red gold flame... In the world, there is only one kind of beast, with this kind of flame! Elder Yu Yu, who had already guessed the result in his heart before, was still shocked by what he saw with his own eyes. He took a deep breath, and seemed to be able to smell the unique smell of the fierce flame in the air. It seems to burn everything out! "That''s... the ancient sacred beast-Chijin Tianfeng!" Every word seems to carry a huge weight, like a rock falling, people''s hearts shake! "How, how..." Elder Huafeng looked dull and murmured in disbelief. "The Chijin Tianfeng hasn''t appeared on the mainland for three thousand years, but now it is..." That is Chu Yue''s contracted monster! This fact constantly impacted Elder Hua Feng''s heart, making his whole person a little dizzy. Elder Yu Yu raised his head and looked at the red-gold figure on the black night sky with complicated eyes. If he hadn''t seen all this with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a dreamlike environment. "...Red Tail Danfeng''s blood is already flowing inside the body. Among the many beasts in the world, it is most likely to break through the shackles and become the existence of the Red Gold Tianfeng! However, it is difficult to achieve this step. Many. With the inheritance from generation to generation, today''s Red Tail Danfeng, the blood power in his body is thin, and it stands to reason that there is almost no such possibility... but¡ª" However, Chu Yue''s contract of Warcraft actually did it! How can this not shock people! ? "No wonder...no wonder those monsters were so obedient just now, it turns out... because the birth of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix had already been predicted?" Elder Hua Feng seemed to think of something suddenly, and his face showed a daze. Apart from the two ancient mythical beasts, who else has such a terrible appeal? The next moment, a slender figure jumped up from below! It was Chu Liuyue who had been waiting for a long time by the two elders! At this time, the clothes on her body were already stained with blood stains, and her face was extremely pale and looked very embarrassed. However, only those eyes are as bright as stars, shining with dazzling light! Perceiving her arrival, Chijin Tianfeng, who was undergoing numerous beasts kneeling in the sky, looked down. Afterwards, its wings vibrated and flew towards Chu Liuyue. On the black night sky, a red gold arc was drawn. In the next second, it had already flown in front of Chu Liuyue. One person and one beast stand facing each other. Chu Liuyue''s originally tall figure, against the background of Chijin Tianfeng, instantly appeared a lot smaller. However, somehow, she stood there quietly, her overall aura compared to Chijin Tianfeng, she didn''t even lose. Against this background, she still has not been robbed of her brilliance. "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling that had completely changed in front of him, and there seemed to be something surging between his chest and abdomen, a heart beating quickly, almost jumping out. She had previously guessed that Tuanzi might break through this bloodline awakening, but she did not expect that she would step directly into the threshold of Chijin Tianfeng! No wonder it didn''t wake up for so long, it turned out that such a big move was brewing! It''s not in vain that she spent so much effort to help it! She looked at the dumpling carefully. The body shape is not much different from before, but the red feathers all over his body have all become the color of red gold, the claws are white, and the eyes are full of ink. At first glance, it was crystal clear and moist, but it seemed to be bottomless. Occasionally, while the waves of the eyes are flowing, I can catch a glimpse of a glorious light passing by. From these eyes, Chu Liuyue clearly saw his reflection. Tuanzi bowed her head and gently rubbed her face affectionately. Its whole body was burning with red-gold flames, but when Chu Liuyue touched these flames, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she felt a natural fusion. of course! This is her contract beast! Feeling the heat, soft feathers, and deep love and affection on Tuanzi, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help taking a step forward and hugged Tuanzi''s neck tightly with both hands. Fortunately, there was no danger, but the dumplings stayed with her in the end! Looking at the one person and one beast hugging each other, the many sacred beasts below quieted down. Looking at Chu Liuyue''s gaze, in addition to awe, he was still awed. If I was afraid of being beaten by her before, and dared not to speak, now I am not even angry. She has contracted one of the two most noble ancient beasts in the world, and is almost above all beasts! What''s so noisy about this? From now on, I will only be obedient and obedient! "This kid... I''m afraid it will be limitless in the future!" Elder Yu Yu''s mood still couldn''t calm down completely, but he finally accepted everything that happened before him. Seeing that Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi were so close, he couldn''t help but smile. "I knew he was awesome, but I didn''t expect that he could even hit this chance..." Luck and strength are indispensable! He had heard that Chu Yue had accidentally obtained that Scarlet Cloud Sword before, and he was somewhat unconvinced in his heart. There were so many elders in the college and so many outstanding students, but in the end it was actually a cheap boy who had just come to the college not long. Whoever listens to it, it is impossible to get it right. But today, he finally understood, what is a Chixiao Sword? The beast of the contract broke through in one fell swoop and became the ancient beast, this is what makes people speechless! After all, there are not many venerable artifacts such as the Chixiao Sword on the entire continent. But how many beasts are there in the world? Only from their Lingxiao Academy, there have been four or five Red-tailed Danfeng he has seen in these years! Not to mention the entire God Market Realm! There is definitely more discussion! But it happened that Chu Yue''s one broke through and became the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix! Where is the reason? "Huh¡ªyou''re right." Elder Hua Feng let out a long breath, rubbed his face vigorously, and sighed sincerely: "Fortunately, I don''t have a contract with Warcraft. Otherwise, I will be angry to see this scene." Chapter 1316： Confidential (three shifts) Chu Liuyue touched the dumpling, then let go of her hand, and raised her chin at the many monsters below. "They did a lot to help you just now." All of the beasts who were suddenly praised suddenly refreshed, but their expressions were a little nervous and nervous. help? Contribute? Dare not dare! It should be! It is already fortunate for Sansheng to witness the birth of the ancient divine beast Chijin Tianfeng with his own eyes. In the beginning, they came here because of Chu Liuyue. But now it is definitely not anymore. When he came, he complained about Chu Liuyue''s "lost things", and at this time, he had already disappeared, and even a little grateful. ¡ª¡ªFor Warcraft, the bloodline is highly ranked. Don''t say it''s such a favor, even if they let them give up their lives, they will definitely not have a way to complain. This is the majesty of ancient beasts! Tuanzi followed Chu Liuyue''s line of sight and glanced down. Hula- Wings waved, a red-gold flame suddenly flew out, drawing a brilliant arc in the air. Afterwards, the flame "bang" broke into countless sparks, scattered all around! These sparks fell on many monsters, and as soon as they touched, they quickly melted. Immediately afterwards, the injuries on their bodies began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! Their injuries were originally caused by the power of the Tuanzi''s awakening blood, so at this time the problem was fundamentally solved, and the effect was exceptionally good. Many monsters were flattered, and there was a wave of respectful kneeling and thanks. It is extremely rare for Chijin Tianfeng to break through and be nourished by its power, and it is also quite helpful. They are naturally grateful. Even when she looked at Chu Liuyue, her eyes were very gentle and respectful. Tuanzi''s move is obviously to tell them who has the final say. The mythical beasts that appear here are not stupid, so naturally they will follow the tide. Huh! The dumpling let out another clear cry. Many monsters gradually began to evacuate. In a short while, the beasts around the mountain dispersed. Everything seemed to finally return to calm. A light flashed on the dumpling body, and it turned into a small one again. Compared to before, it looks much more refined and beautiful. It blinked and plunged into Chu Liuyue''s arms. Chu Liuyue hugged it full of arms, couldn''t help but smile, eyebrows crooked. Tuanzi''s little head rubbed against her shoulder, full of nostalgia for getting close. "Ayue." A clear and crisp sound came into the ear. Chu Liuyue was startled suddenly. This is... the voice of dumplings? "Ayue Ayue, I miss you so much." ... "Chu Yue." Just as Chu Liuyue was about to say a few more words with Tuanzi, a familiar voice suddenly came from nearby. She looked up, curled her lips and smiled: "Meet the two elders." Elder Hua Feng looked at the dumpling in Chu Liuyue''s arms, with curiosity and shock in his eyes. After all, this was the first time he saw Chijin Tianfeng with his own eyes. Especially... still contracted with Human Race. "Chu Yue, how is your body?" Elder Yu Yu was still calm, looked at Chu Liuyue''s embarrassed appearance, and asked concerned. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Elder, please rest assured, I''m fine." Although he had suffered some injuries before, after the Tuanzi broke through, probably because of the contract, these injuries have been repairing themselves quickly. She even felt that she seemed to be stronger than before. "That''s good, that''s good!" Elder Yu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as people are okay, everything else is easy to say. "you..." His eyes fell on the dumpling, he hesitated for a moment, and then he spoke carefully. "Congratulations yet, the contract monster... has broken through." "Thank you elder." Chu Liuyue patted the dough lightly and placed it on his shoulder, with a more serious expression: "Actually, the student has something and wants to get rid of the two elders." "You said." "It''s...today''s matter, can you trouble the two elders and keep them secret for me temporarily?" The two elders looked at each other. Now I remember to ask this... "Don''t worry, the matter is important. Unless you take the initiative to say it yourself, the two of us will never divulge any word about this matter." Elder Yu Yu said every word. Elder Hua Feng also nodded quickly: "Not bad! We will definitely not say!" Just kidding, this is going to be spread, didn¡¯t you throw this kid out as a target? If he is a god-level powerhouse now, he won''t say anything, but it is a pity that he is only the eighth rank. Although the combat power is stronger than the general eighth rank martial artist, it is only the eighth rank in the end. In this case, it is better to keep a low profile. "Zuo Sheng and Luo Yanming, I will tell them later, I will never doubt you." As Elder Hua Feng said, he felt that this was nonsense. ¡ª¡ªWho can suspect that Chu Yue¡¯s monster breakthrough has become the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix? Even giving them ten times the imagination is not enough! Had it not been for him to be here and see clearly from beginning to end, his first reaction when he heard this must have been a joke. Hearing what they said, Chu Liuyue felt much relieved. The words of these two elders are still credible. Before she herself is strong enough, it is better to expose these servants as little as possible. It''s a pity that after a while, I''m afraid I can''t summon the dumplings at will. "Thank you elder." Chu Liuyue politely thanked the two again. Elder Yu Yu looked at her, then at the dumplings, and suddenly asked: "You red-tailed Danfeng... why did it suddenly break through?" Chapter 1317： Interrogation (four more) It is good that Red Tail Danfeng has the power of the Red Golden Sky Phoenix bloodline, but it is not that simple to cross this threshold. Elder Yu Yu has seen a lot of Akao Danfeng over the years, so when he encounters this situation, he is especially curious. "Should there be some kind of opportunity?" Elder Yu Yu folded his arms and tapped his fingers on his arms. "After all, even if it has a strong bloodline power in its body, it takes a lot of power to activate it." And this is definitely not a cultivator of an eighth-order martial artist, can do it. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped violently, and for an instant there was an illusion of being invisible. Elder Yu Yu did not lose because he had guarded the animal garden for many years and had rich experience, and he also knew this aspect well. Otherwise, such a question would never be asked. "Yeah! Chu Yue, your origins of monsters should be very unusual, right? Or have you encountered any chance?" Elder Hua Feng also interrupted and asked. I have experienced a lot with Chu Liuyue, and even when I look at her contracted Beast, I feel that she is the chosen son of heaven, very lucky. Chu Liuyue paused, and the corners of her lips raised a small smile. "The dumpling is a monster that I contracted by chance a long time ago. As far as I know, it shouldn''t have any amazing background, it is the ordinary Red-tail Danfeng. As for why it will break through this time..." She blinked, her expression a little helpless. "I don''t know very well. However, it has been sleeping all this time and can''t wake up no matter what it calls. I suddenly woke up today, and I realized something was wrong, so I hurriedly brought it over." Elder Yu Yu pondered for a moment, but nodded in agreement. "That''s it. The reason why it fell into a long sleep, it should be activating the power of the bloodline, until today it broke out and broke through directly. Chu Yue, your luck, there really is no one!" This makes people even lose the strength to envy. God is unfair. Some people have worked so hard and got nothing, but some people always get the right opportunity at the right time. Of course, in Elder Yu Yu''s view, Chu Liuyue''s ability to have everything today is not entirely due to luck. If she has experienced the several crises she has faced in a different way, I am afraid that the body has been beaten long ago, and even her life will not be saved. Being able to grasp luck is also a kind of strength. Chu Liuyue smiled. Elder Hua Feng looked at her still pale face, a little distressed: "Okay, it''s the same if you have anything to say tomorrow. Chu Yue, you also suffered a lot today, so go back with me and raise it." Look at this small body, don''t pull down any sequelae. Chu Liuyue felt warm in her heart: "it is good!" ... Elder Huafeng personally sent Chu Liuyue back to Jiuheng Mountain. After confirming that her body was not in serious trouble, she gave a few more words to relieve her and left. As promised before, he didn''t ask much. After watching Elder Huafeng leave, Chu Liuyue returned to the room with a flash of contemplation in his eyes. The two elders said that they would help keep the secret, which she firmly believed. But in their hearts, they may not be suspicious and curious about her. After they go back, as long as they think about it carefully, they can still think of many unreasonable places. For example, why she was in trouble, the first place to go was the animal garden. Another example is why she can summon so many monsters when she is in danger. Not to mention, the dumpling broke so suddenly. I haven¡¯t seen anything for the time being, but there is no impermeable wall in the world, and no one will keep it. One day in the future, the dumpling will use the power of the thunder in the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain to break through and become a matter of the Chijin Tianfeng. Will not be exposed. These questions, she was able to fool them with some answers for the time being, but...what about in the future? Chu Liuyue didn''t think he could keep hiding it. But today, I was forced to rush to the animal garden with the dumpling. In that situation, she had to rely on the help of other sacred beasts to resolve the crisis. Later facts also proved that if she really only relied on the help of the three-eyed condor, she might not be able to carry it down. This is the best result. Chu Liuyue shook his head, suppressed all these noisy thoughts, changed his dirty clothes, and took a rare hot bath. She also put some herbs in the water to treat her injuries. After half an hour, she finally packed up and put on clean and comfortable clothes. Only then did she feel that she was alive. Fortunately, the injuries on her body were not serious, and Chu Liuyue could recover after a while with some medicine. When she came out, the dumpling that had been waiting for a long time couldn''t help but rushed forward directly. But this time, Chu Liuyue directly raised his hand and grabbed it. She grabbed the dumpling''s wings and picked it up. One person and one beast, eyes facing each other. Chu Liuyue raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Dumplings." The smile made Tuanzi shudder unconsciously, and for a while, he had the urge to escape. It is a pity that Chu Liuyue grasped its wings, and it couldn''t move at all. As a result, it could only look at Chu Liuyue baffledly. "Duanzi, I have a few things that I want to ask you. You must be honest, you know?" Tuanzi blinked and nodded vigorously. Chu Liuyue was quite satisfied with its attitude, so she asked directly: "How many things do you remember before?" The dumpling froze for a moment. Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply and reminded: "Attention, what I said''before'' refers to the last time I came to the Shenxu Realm." "If you remember correctly, you came with me at the time, huh?" Chapter 1318： Open day (five shift) The room quieted down instantly. Tuanzi looked away with a guilty conscience. Chu Liuyue squeezed its little head and turned it back. "Didn''t you say you miss me very much? It just so happened that after the dumpling broke through, he could speak directly, which saved a lot of trouble. Tuanzi twisted his head to the other side. This time, Chu Liuyue didn''t care about it anymore, but directly let go of her hand, turned and walked towards the bedroom. "Since you don''t want to say it now, then don''t say it. It''s not too late when you want to say it again." With that said, he actually entered the room directly and went to bed to rest. The dumpling who was thrown down looked stunned, and quickly looked at Chu Liuyue nervously, but saw that she was already lying down, as if she was really planning to go to sleep. The lights went out and the room went dark. Only the shallow moonlight penetrated like water, drawing the outline of the room. The dumpling stayed in place for a while, his expression tangled. A paw just planned to step out, but quickly retracted. Going back and forth several times, the dumplings are not lightly tossed. After struggling for a long time, it finally made up its mind and flew towards Chu Liuyue. "Ayue." Tuanzi nestled beside Chu Liuyue''s pillow and screamed cautiously. Chu Liuyue turned around to look at it. "Want to say?" A trace of struggle flashed in Tuanzi''s eyes, and finally he touched a little bit embarrassedly. Chu Liuyue sat up. "Then let''s start." ... After settling in Chu Liuyue, Elder Huafeng returned to his residence, only to find that Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng were still here waiting for him. "Master!" "Elder Huafeng!" Seeing the familiar figure of the elder Huafeng, the two who were almost waiting to be unable to work together made a pleasant surprise. Zhuo Sheng moved faster, and a few longitudinal jumps rushed over. "Elder, you are finally back! Is Chu Yue okay now? Are you both okay!?" Elder Hua Feng, who was bombarded by a series of questions, started to feel a little pain. But thinking that both of them were kind and reluctant to get angry, I had to say patiently: "Don''t worry, that kid is fine!" Although his body was hurt a little, he got a red golden sky phoenix! If this is not good, then there is no good person in this world. Seeing Elder Huafeng''s reaction, Zhuo Sheng and the two finally relaxed. "That''s good, that''s good! Then elder, you rest first, let''s go see Chu Yue!" Zhuo Sheng said, he was about to take Luo Yanming away. "and many more!" The elder Huafeng shouted. Facing the two doubtful eyes, Elder Hua Feng coughed. "It''s all so late. He should have fallen asleep after returning. It is not appropriate for you to go now." The two thought, too. "Then let''s go tomorrow." Luo Yanming said to Zhuo Sheng. Zhuo Sheng nodded. Elder Hua Feng was relieved. By tomorrow, everything should be almost restored. "That''s good. By the way, one more thing, try to keep quiet about today''s affairs. Chu Yuehe..." Elder Huafeng hesitated. "There have been a lot of rumors about him in the college recently, so don''t add this one more at this time. Give him some time to quietly cultivate his body." The two did not doubt that they had him, and both agreed in one fell swoop: "Yes!" ... Chu Liuyue opened his eyes as soon as the sky fell on the second day. There are a few red blood streaks in her eyes, and there is also a faint black green in her eyes. It is obvious that she did not sleep well this night. She turned her head and glanced to the side, the dumpling was nestled beside her. Hearing the movement, the dumpling woke up immediately. Meeting Chu Liuyue''s gaze, Tuanzi blinked in a daze, then leaned over and rubbed Chu Liuyue''s cheek. Chu Liuyue''s heart instantly softened. She rubbed the dumpling''s head lightly. "Well, it''s time to get up." Tuanzi glanced at her. "Ayue isn''t angry with me?" Chu Liuyue paused and smiled: "What''s so angry. Haven''t you already told me everything you know?" Tuanzi lowered his head and rubbed her palm. Two familiar voices suddenly came from outside. Chu Liuyue stood up and hugged the dumpling. "Well, you just broke through, so just take a good rest. You shouldn''t be able to come out during this time, you know?" Tuanzi nodded and disappeared instantly. Chu Liuyue then walked outside. ... Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng came to visit her. Although Chu Liuyue didn''t sleep well this night, the injuries on her body had recovered a lot, so it suddenly seemed that besides making people think that she didn''t sleep well, there would be no other problems. Seeing what Chu Liuyue looked like, the two were also relieved. "You just need to be fine, but yesterday was¡ª" When Zhuo Sheng was halfway through the conversation, he suddenly remembered that he had promised not to talk about this much before, and quickly fell silent. Luo Yanming changed the topic calmly: "By the way, Chu Yue, today is the academy''s open day, do you want to go out for a tour?" The so-called open day is actually the vacation of Lingxiao Academy once every three months. The time is usually three days. During these three days, students can leave the college without the elders asking too much. Many students take advantage of this time to go out and relax. Some of them are relatively close and can go home once, while others will go to Fangzhou City. Zhuo Sheng suddenly became interested: "Yeah! We have been here for so long and haven''t gone out yet! Chu Yue, let''s go together!" Chapter 1319： Totem (six more) Fangzhou City is right next to Lingxiao Academy, gathering countless cultivators from all over the world who want to enter Lingxiao Academy. In the eyes of many people, Fangzhou City is a transit point for entering Lingxiao Academy. But in fact, it''s much more than that. Because it is not under the jurisdiction of any force, Fangzhou City has gathered all kinds of people, which can be described as a mixed bag. Just because of fear of Lingxiao Academy, when everyone was in the city, they were more polite and honest with each other. But if you stay in Fangzhou City for a long time and learn more about it, you will find that this place is far more exciting than imagined. Even for the students of Lingxiao College, Fangzhou City is a very attractive place. Often some students will enter the city for activities. Some are buying, some are discussing with people, or doing whatever else you want to do. With high degree of freedom and guarded by the elders of the college, many students of Lingxiao College like to go to Fangzhou City. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that they were both kindly invited, she couldn''t bear to refuse, and nodded: "Okay." There were too many things experienced during this time, and she just went to relax and change her mood. After discussing, the three of them acted immediately and headed straight for the enchantment. ... Along the way, Chu Liuyue saw many people heading in the same direction with them. Obviously, he is going out. It can be seen how precious these three days are for the students. In the academy, many people have been in a state of extreme tension, and they will inevitably get tired after a long time. Of course, everyone would be happy to have these three days to go out and wander around. When he reached the exit of the academy, Chu Liuyue saw at a glance that there were actually two elders guarding together. The students who want to go out have already lined up. Chu Liuyue and the three also stood obediently at the end of the team. Fortunately, the efficiency of the elders is very fast. As long as the students take out their black jade tokens and place them on the barrier, the elders will respond quickly and open the barrier to let them go. Soon, it was Chu Liuyue''s turn. Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng passed smoothly, and finally it was Chu Liuyue''s turn. "Chu Yue?" The two elders looked up and recognized Chu Yue at the same time, and then quickly became vigilant, and both stepped forward, blocking Chu Liuyue''s path. "What do you want to do!?" Seeing the battle between the two elders, like a big enemy, Chu Liuyue felt ashamed for a while, and immediately took out his black jade token. "Don''t get me wrong, the two elders. I just want to go out and stroll this time. I don''t want to do anything else." With that, he passed the Black Jade Token. The two elders looked at each other suspiciously. One of them took the thing and placed it above the barrier. A stream of light flashed from the barrier, then quickly disappeared. It looks like this... The two elders were a little relieved, and they looked up and down Chu Liuyue for several laps before letting them go. "Come on!" Chu Liuyue was able to cross the barrier and join the two in front. "Hahaha! Chu Yue, now the elders are afraid of you!" Zhuo Sheng laughed mercilessly: "Let you always commit troubles before! Now you know it is awesome! You almost can''t get out of the gate of the college!" Chu Liuyue rubbed his nose. According to the frequency of her troubles, the elders would guard her like this, and it seemed normal. "It''s hard to come by, let''s not waste time here." Chu Liuyue looked forward. A city is vaguely visible, simple and majestic, and extremely lively. It is Fangzhou City! "go!" ... This is Chu Liuyue''s second visit to Fangzhou City. The last time she came was several months ago, when she was preparing to enter the Lingxiao Academy. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, so long has passed. Walking on the bustling streets, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt an illusion of a world away. She basically stayed in the academy during this period, almost forgetting what it was like outside. At a glance, you can see the cultivators who are not young and discreet. It seems that most of them are preparing for admission to Lingxiao Academy. Chu Liuyue and the three walking on the street also attracted the attention of many people. Although they came out in a hurry and dressed casually, the overall style was indeed more eye-catching. Both Zhuo Sheng and Luo Yanming were born in real first-class families, and they all carried the atmosphere of a family. As for Chu Liuyue, although his face was only beautiful, he was better at having a clean temperament and a clear-blooded spirit. Standing beside the two of them, he was not inferior. These three people acting together will attract these sights, which is normal. But fortunately, the three of them didn''t pay much attention to these. They just didn''t see them and went around by themselves. There are many vendors on both sides of the street, each set up a stall in front of them, some are medicinal materials, some are Xuanzhen, and some even sell artifacts. Although most of these can''t catch the eyes of these three people, there are still many interesting things. On a long street, the three of them walked for about half an hour before reaching the end. "In fact, the things placed in this place can only be regarded as ordinary in Fangzhou City. If we really want to find good things, we have to go to another street!" Zhuo Sheng raised his chin. "going?" Chu Liuyue looked at him looking forward and couldn''t help but smile: "Why do you seem to know this place well? Have you been here before?" "I haven''t been here! But I''ve consulted a lot with the brothers and sisters before, so I know a little bit. If you are the same as the two of you, and come out without knowing anything, wouldn''t I miss a lot of good things? " Zhuo Sheng looked smug. "Let''s go! Today I will take you around in Fangzhou City!" Chu Liuyue and the two knew that he had left the college and they started to have fun. They laughed and agreed to follow him. "That can be said to be good, if you get there later, if there are no objects in sight, you can invite us to dinner." Luo Yanming bet. "No hehe! No problem!" Zhuo Sheng promised with great interest. Chu Liuyue followed, and couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, her gaze condensed, her feet were nailed to the spot, and she stared at something on the stall next to her. "Hey? Chu Yue, why don''t you leave?" The two in front walked a few steps, only to find that Chu Liuyue hadn''t followed, and walked back again. "What are you looking at?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, and walked straight over, picking up a wooden sign on the ground. On the wooden sign, a familiar totem is engraved! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ This is a small part of today~~ It will be more at noon and night~ Working hard in the codeword! ! ! Today is also a diligent February~ Chapter 1320： Cited (seven more) Perhaps because of the age, this totem has almost worn out. If you don''t look carefully, you will only think that it is just a few simple lines, and you will not think of a totem at all. Chu Liuyue was too familiar with this totem to recognize it at a glance. Chu Liuyue stared at the vendor behind the stall. This is a man in his thirties, wearing a gray cotton-padded coat that has been washed out. He is sturdy and has a stubborn face. It seems to be an ordinary vendor in Fangzhou City. "How much is it?" Chu Liuyue asked. The man raised his eyes and glanced at her hand, grinning. "My son, you have good eyesight! This thing is a rare piece of seabuckthorn! Excellent medicinal material! If you take it with you, it will calm your nerves and replenish your energy! It is very good for cultivation! If you really want¡ª ¡ªThis number!" He compares three fingers. Chu Liuyue fumbled for the wooden sign: "Although seabuckthorn is good, it''s not a top-notch precious treasure. Your asking price, have you passed it? Where did you get this thing?" When the vendor heard it, he smiled. "Even if it''s not expensive, if you like it, isn''t it a baby? As for where this thing came from... Hey, then I can''t remember! You see, I have so many things, where can I have them all? Remember where did you get it? How about giving you a discount if you really want it?" "Do you really think we are being taken advantage of? This thing is not worth half the price you said!" Zhuo Sheng, who was next to him, couldn''t help but stepped forward, sneering at him. "Chu Yue, if you want this seabuckthorn tree, learn...we have so much, why should you waste this money?" There is nothing in Lingxiao Academy, I really don''t understand why Chu Yue is interested in this thing. Chu Liuyue smiled. "It''s rare to come across a close eye. It''s not bad to buy it for fun." With that, she said to the vendor: "Half price, I want it." When the vendor heard it, he was immediately happy. "Go! The son is really generous!" Zhuo Sheng originally wanted to persuade him again, but seeing that Chu Liuyue had decided, she had to let her go. Chu Liuyue took out a money bag and handed it over. The vendor happily took it. "If the son is interested in other things, just pick it!" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "No, this is it." After speaking, she looked at Zhuo Sheng. "Didn''t you just say that you want to take us to a more lively place? Let''s go." "Yes! Go! It''s over there!" With that said, Zhuo Sheng took the lead and walked forward. Chu Liuyue and Luo Yanming followed closely behind. The figures of the three quickly disappeared around the corner. ... "Chu Yue, isn''t that just a wooden sign carved with seabuckthorn wood? What''s good? Let me say, you really have money and nowhere to spend!" On the way, Zhuo Sheng was still brooding about Chu Liuyue''s purchase of the wooden sign. As a disciple of Lingxiao Academy, especially Chu Yue is still a heavenly doctor! What good things have not been seen? When I came to Fangzhou City, I actually bought something like that and went back. I''m afraid that people would be laughed at. Luo Yanming smiled faintly: "Zhuo Sheng, he bought what he wanted and didn''t spend your money. What do you want to do so much." "I''m not¡ªhey, Chu Yue, why aren''t you leaving?" As Zhuo Sheng was talking, he saw Chu Liuyue suddenly stand still, weighed the wooden sign in his hand, and then turned and walked back. The remaining two people froze for a while, thinking she was angry, and hurriedly chased after her. "Hey, Chu Yue, what''s wrong with you?" Zhuo Sheng scratched his head embarrassedly. "Are you not willing to listen to me too much?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "No. I just found that the wooden sign seems to be fake. You go shopping first, I''ll go find the person to refund the money, and meet you later." "fake?" Both of them were a little surprised, but seeing that Chu Liuyue''s expression did not seem to be false, she believed. "Dare to sell fakes! I have to teach him a lesson! Our brothers are with you!" As Zhuo Sheng said, he rolled up his sleeves, planning to go to the fight. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but give him a look. "You two are better not to follow, otherwise, what can I do if things get up? Don''t forget, this is Fangzhou City. Once something happens, the college will know immediately." Zhuo Sheng put down his sleeves sly. "Then you are alone... okay?" What if someone refuses to admit it? Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "It really doesn''t work, there are still elders from the academy in Fangzhou City." If something happens to the students, they will definitely come forward as soon as possible. "So you don''t have to worry, I will go back." Zhuo Sheng glanced at each other and had to agree: "Ok." ... Chu Liuyue returned the same way alone, and soon returned to the street just now. She didn''t come forward, just stood on the corner and glanced towards the street. The vendor has disappeared. There really is a problem! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and she left a special mark on the purse. As long as she was within 30 miles, she could detect the trace of the other party. She turned the Qiankun Ring in her hand, looked around, and finally ran in one of the directions. ... The streets of Fangzhou City are very lively. Chu Liuyue walked through it, as usual, and it seemed that there was no difference between others. But in fact, she has always kept a certain distance from each other. After walking three streets, Chu Liuyue finally realized something was wrong. The other party''s direction... actually seems to be planning to leave the city! She paused. Either the other party intended to leave here, or...they deliberately lured her out of town! There are many elders and students of Lingxiao Academy in Fangzhou City, which is obviously very inconvenient. Only when you are out of town can you do things easily. Chu Liuyue squeezed the wooden sign in his hand, and could clearly feel the totem engraved on it. She only hesitated for a moment, and then followed! Soon, I arrived at the city gate. There is no guard here, so many people come in and out. Chu Liuyue took a look, but didn''t see the vendor. This is already out! Chu Liuyue put away the wooden sign, raised his foot and walked outside the city gate. When passing the barrier at the city gate, Chu Liuyue deliberately suppressed the strength in his body. There was peace in the pubic area. She was relieved and looked forward. Outside Fangzhou City, there is an endless wasteland. The sky is gloomy and it seems to be raining. The place where the world meets is even more chaotic, and nothing is clear. Above the wasteland, some people come and some leave. But compared to the people in the city, it is much less. Chu Liuyue looked intently, and finally saw a somewhat familiar back figure. It was the vendor just now! She got angry and chased after her quickly! The farther from Fangzhou City, the sparsely populated. Gradually, there were no other people around. "Deliberately lead me out, can you have a good chat now?" Chu Liuyue spoke clearly. Chapter 1321： New hatred and old hatred (eight changes) The man stood still and turned around. "You''re still as smart as ever." At this time, his face no longer had the pleasing smile before, and replaced by a faint smile that made people feel chills. The voice also became hoarse and low, and it was so gloomy and disturbing. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that this tone was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. She frowned slightly and stared at each other closely. "It looks like we have seen it before." Now she wears a mask on her face, which may not be different from the other party. "Dare to follow this directly, it seems that you are very confident in your own strength." The man laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. A piece of cold, looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, it was like looking at the meat on the cutting board. It seems that the winner is already in hand. Chu Liuyue became vigilant, and suddenly a bright light appeared in his mind. "You are... the guy in the Dark Cavern!?" She had only heard such a gloomy tone from one person-the soul that was stored in Shangguan Wan''s body at the time! On the day of Shangguanwan''s wedding, Chu Liuyue wanted to kill him, but he finally escaped. The most important thing is that he seems to have been coveting the drop of water in her body! "Hush¡ª" The man on the opposite side suddenly raised his finger and smiled sorrowfully. "That''s not right. Although the wooden sign is engraved with the totem of the Black Devil''s Cavern, to be precise, I am no longer there. So, you don''t have to associate me with them." "I''m here today, you should know exactly why." As he said, the man raised his hand, palm up, like coaxing and commanding. "Give me that thing." ... "laugh." After a brief dead silence, Chu Liuyue laughed mercilessly. She seemed to not care about the threat in the other party''s words, raised her eyebrows, staring at him with a smile, as if looking at a joke. "If you want it, I have to give it? No one in the world has such a big face with me. You can''t help but value yourself too much." Hearing Chu Liuyue''s sarcasm, the man was not angry. "It''s a pity... I thought that everyone would be happy, you gave me that thing, I will save you a life, how good... It seems a pity that you don''t care about your life now." When the voice fell, a group of faint green flames burst out of his palm! At the same time, the breath of his body began to rise wildly! "It''s really lingering." Chu Liuyue said coldly. She had never been able to intercept and behead it when she was in Tianling Dynasty before, and she has always been regretful. Unexpectedly, he brought it to the door by himself today. It saves her a lot of effort. The force within the body quickly circulated, rushing into the hand quickly! A brilliant light appeared in Chu Liuyue''s palm! At this moment, the hand of the opposite man suddenly buckled down! In an instant, the water droplets in Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly turned crazy! And there is a faint urge to break free! Chu Liuyue suppressed it forcibly, drew out that divine power and poured it into his palm! Soon, the dark clouds above the sky gathered towards this side one after another, and the wind was blowing everywhere. The energy of heaven and earth rushed towards Chu Liuyue one after another! The wind lifted her long hair and her clothes fluttered. However, the man still seemed to be dismissive of Chu Liuyue. He chuckled lightly, his face full of mockery. "I can''t help myself." He closed his eyes. The surrounding space began to freeze every inch! The real god-level powerhouse! Soon, with the two as the center, a large area of ??space around has been controlled by this man! The flow of power in Chu Liuyue''s body began to slow down, and his movements became sluggish. But she still struggled. "Shocking Fist!" Chu Liuyue punched out! A fist shadow emitting this brilliant glow suddenly rolled towards the opposite side! Wherever he went, the void shattered! Soon there were large black space cracks! Now that Chu Liuyue has broken through the eighth-order martial artist, and there is a divine power in this fist, its power cannot be underestimated! Last time she had no backhand strength under the opponent''s attack, but now, only half a year has passed, Chu Liuyue can already fight against it! "what!?" This scene obviously surprised the man. He has already used God''s Domain, and it stands to reason that Chu Liuyue should not be able to fight back at all. The power that can crush God''s Domain... of course it is also a supernatural power! He had previously expected that Chu Liuyue would have entered the Lingxiao Academy, and his strength would definitely be improved compared to before, but he did not expect that it would have reached such an amazing level! Shocking Fist is almost like entering no one''s land! Go straight to the man''s door! At this time, the man finally realized that he had underestimated Chu Liuyue! The next moment, his expression became cold, and he came straight to Chu Liuyue! But Jingshenquan noticed his movement, and it immediately changed its direction! "Damn it!" The man screamed roughly and increased his speed again. However, the power of Jingshen Quan did not diminish in the slightest, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He had never thought that dealing with an eighth-order martial artist would be so strenuous! This is clearly in his own God Realm, but he was chased and beaten! Finally, he finally chose to fight head-on! A group of faint green flames quickly condensed, and then slammed together with that fist shadow! boom! In an instant, the violent power exploded from the middle, and then crazily surged around! The man''s God Realm was shocked, and it started to break apart! The pressure on Chu Liuyue''s body was reduced. Without hesitation, she immediately summoned the Chixiao Sword! Cut it down with one sword! Chapter 1322： The Great Northern Territory (nine more) A sword of light ran across the sky! The biting sword aura instantly overwhelmed the thorns and slashed straight towards the man''s Tianling Gai! The Chixiao Sword is a rare artifact in the world. It has a great advantage, that is, it can quickly condense its strength and give its opponent a fatal blow! Chu Liuyue still needed a period of preparation and brewing when he used the Jingshen Fist, but when he wielded the Chixiao Sword, he didn''t need to do that at all! The sword moves with the heart, invincible! In an instant, the Chixiao Sword can gather amazing power and easily cut it down! At this time, the same is true! "Venerable artifact!?" The man stepped back a few steps under the impact of the frenzied force, before he could stand still, he felt an even harsher breath coming! He looked up, a look of horror flashed in his eyes. A strong killing intent filled Chu Liuyue''s eyes. The fact that she possessed the venerable artifact, except for some elders in the college, was almost unknown. For various reasons, the elders of the academy would basically not disclose this to the outside world. But others are not necessarily so. Chu Liuyue knew very well what kind of movement the news that he possessed the Venerable Divine Tool would cause. So-this man must die today! Thinking of this, she tipped her toes, flew forward, and cut the second sword! ... Inside Fangzhou City. After Chu Liuyue left, Zhuo Sheng went to a nearby teahouse, and wanted to wait for her to go shopping together. But waiting left and right, the two people''s tea was cold and changed, and Chu Liuyue hadn''t returned yet. "It shouldn''t take so long to return something, right?" Zhuo Sheng looked down from the window on the second floor. The streets are quite lively with people coming and going, but the familiar figure is missing. "Could it be that the person refused to retreat, and the two quarreled?" Luo Yanming thought for a while and shook his head: "Probably not. The wooden sign is not a big thing, there is no need to have a dispute because of this. Selling fakes is originally the man''s fault, if there is a trouble, his business will not be done." Zhuo Sheng also thought about it, Fangzhou City is located in a special place, and almost no one dares to make trouble here. I think people will return after a while. But the two waited for a while, still not waiting. "No, let''s go and see!" After speaking, the two hurried back to the previous street. The vendor had long since disappeared, and he even took the stall. And Chu Liuyue was gone. The two looked around for a while, only then realized: something really happened! "What''s the matter, why are these two people gone?" Zhuo Sheng looked anxious. "Obviously the other vendors here are still there...that man must be tricky! Could it be he who took Chu Yue away?" Luo Yanming thought for a moment. "It''s not like it. At that time, Chu Yue said that the thing was fake and he was going to return it... But he is a heavenly doctor, how could he admit it wrong?" I didn''t think it before, but now I think about it, but there are doubts everywhere! Chu Yue seemed to go back deliberately! "Then, why didn''t Chu Yue tell us?" Zhuo Sheng was a little annoyed. "Are you afraid we know what won''t happen!" If there is any danger, I can help with them! It''s good now, I don''t even know where people are! "Fangzhou City is too big, and the man seems to have come prepared, and relying on the two of us alone is probably not enough." Luo Yanming said, turned and walked in a certain direction. "Hey, Yan Ming, where are you going?" Zhuo Sheng quickly followed. Luo Yanming said: "Go to the rotating elders in the city. Almost everything that happens in Fangzhou City is under their control. With their help, it should be possible to get Chu Yue back as soon as possible." ... On the other side, all the academies who were heading to the wilderness of the North, after a long and hard journey, were finally about to arrive. Elder Bo Yan looked forward and said in a deep voice: "The front is the Great Northern Territory. The environment here is harsh and dangerous. Everyone must be prepared for protection!" Behind him, many students responded in unison: "Yes!" Most of the elders looked solemn, and affected by this, the overall atmosphere was relatively depressing. But even so, many students still can''t hide the excitement and curiosity in their eyes. It''s okay to say that they are newborn calves and are not afraid of tigers, or that they are young and energetic. In short, they are obviously very eager to become stronger, and they all hope that they can improve their strength through this experience, and even encounter some kind of opportunity, and they have soared since then! The surrounding area soon became quiet again, but under the seemingly calm water surface, there seemed to be an undercurrent. All of them had enchanted their bodies, and some even directly held the original weapon in their hands, as if they were ready to fight at any time. Elder Bo Yan and several other elders looked at each other and nodded. "open!" He gave an order, and the elders all shot together! In front of the darkness, a complex profound formation suddenly appeared! Everyone was shocked-that was the exit of the teleportation array! As long as you get out from there, it is the legendary prehistoric Northland! Soon, with the joint efforts of the elders, a crack appeared in the middle of the profound formation. A dazzling white light came out from it! Elder Bo Yan narrowed his eyes and increased his strength! The profound formation was completely divided into two parts, each slowly retreating to the side, the teleportation formation door finally slowly opened! "go!" Elder Bo Yan moved out and rushed out first! More than a dozen other elders followed closely! Everyone started to file out. Elder Bo Yan came out first. Stepping on the hard ground with his feet finally gave him a solid feeling. Elder Bo Yan raised his eyes and looked forward. Here is a vast snowfield. The sky was lead gray and dull, with heavy snow falling down. Apart from this, there is nothing more than what I can see. Elder Bo Yan was taken aback. This... "This is the Great Northern Territory?" Behind him, Elder Wenxi followed, and he was stunned to see this scene. They are all here for the first time. Although they have heard a lot of rumors before, they still felt very shocked when they saw it. Later, more and more people came out of the teleportation array. "Will that thing really live here?" Elder Wenxi couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Suddenly, his eyes condensed and he pointed forward: "what is that!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I haven''t had a good rest during this period of time. I had a little insomnia yesterday. I wrote less this morning! Will continue to update around 7 and 12 o''clock in the afternoon! Try to be more! ! ! If you don¡¯t like to watch separately, you can watch it together at night~~ Chapter 1323： Self-breaking arm! (Ten more) The cold wind rolled up the remaining snow. There is a vast expanse of whiteness between heaven and earth. In the distance, on the flat snow, suddenly something came out from below. It was a monster that was not the size of an adult''s fist. It looked like a fox, but the ears and nose were not very similar, especially the raised mouth, showing two extremely sharp fangs, adding a bit fierce. Because the whole body is white and only the face is gray-brown, it is easy to hide the figure in the snow. "That''s the Grey-faced Deer of the Ninth-Rank Demon. Although it is small in size, it is flexible and cunning, and often lives on the bones of other creatures. Therefore, it is disgusted by many people. A beast turned out to be it." Elder Bo Yan explained. However, Elder Wenxi''s spirit still did not relax. Of course he knew what kind of monster it was, and because of this, he was especially surprised. "It''s icy and snowy here, and it''s deserted, it''s here... how did it survive?" Elder Bo Yan was taken aback, then frowned. This is not unreasonable. This gray-faced deer is not a beast that likes the bitter cold land, and it makes no sense to stay here. And this one looks...it seems to be in good spirits. As if aware of their gaze, the gray-faced deer glanced here, and then quickly plunged into the snowdrift. Snow flew everywhere, and soon it disappeared. From the outside, except for a hole in the pile of snow, it looks no different from other places. Elder Boyan glanced at each other, and both saw the anxiety in each other''s eyes. This gray-faced roe deer is so active and clever, it doesn''t seem to suffer at all. Obviously, it''s living well here. Then... Doesn''t it mean that there is a lot of food for it to "enjoy"? There is thick snow on the ground, and one foot can barely reach the root of a person''s thigh. No one knows what is buried under this snow layer. Elder Bo Yan felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Bo Yan, our people have all come out, where are we going next?" Another elder came over and asked. Elder Bo Yan glanced back, and the remaining students and elders had indeed come out. He thought for a while and said: "Now everyone has arrived in the Great Northern Territory, but it is extremely vast here. No one knows where the heavenly sacred cauldron will appear, so in the next period of time, everyone will act separately. Two elders and a team are responsible for looking after 60 students. . But there is one thing: everyone must keep in touch at all times. If there are any problems, leave immediately, life first. Understand?" "Yes!" Elder Bo Yan waved his hand. "go!" ... At this time, Honggutan, outside of the wilderness of the north, is also having countless powerful people coming. The people here are all first-class members of the family sect in the God Market Realm, ambitious, and want to compete for the heavenly sacred cauldron that is about to live here! The desolate northern region, which has been silent for thousands of years, is quietly becoming lively. The battle is about to start! ... Outside Fangzhou city. A fierce battle finally stopped! A strong man fell to the ground, the clothes on his chest already stained red with blood. The sharp sword pierced his chest and directly nailed him to the ground! He gasped and struggled to get up, but it was in vain, his face pale quickly and his breath was depressed. "you you..." He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, his eyes were full of anger and resentment staring at a figure not far ahead. The ground beneath him was quickly paved with blood and looked very miserable. Chu Liuyue looked at him coldly, and walked over slowly. She stepped on the man''s chest with one foot, and pressed his chest for a while, and a lot of blood poured out. At the same time, she held the hilt of the sword with one hand and turned it slowly. The Chixiao Sword, which was light as a feather in her hand, seemed to be of great weight to others! This slight turn almost shattered the man''s flesh, bones and bones! "what--" The man''s face changed and he let out a hysterical scream. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, seemingly satisfied with his reaction. In the past, Shangguan Wan joined Jiang Yucheng to harm her, and there was no lack of this person''s instigation behind her. Therefore, it can be regarded as a breath of relief for the year. Chu Liuyue tilted her head, and after appreciating his painful struggle, she asked slowly: "There is one thing I never understand. I have no grievances with you, and even now, I don''t know who you are. But why, you have planned to kill me a long time ago? Is it just for the inside of me? That thing?" Chu Liuyue said, her eyes narrowed dangerously. That drop of water only appeared in her body after she was reborn. At that time, she thought it was something that the original owner of this body had. But if this person had planned for a long time to kill her in order to capture the drop of water, would it prove that the thing was actually with her when she was not killed in the previous life? But this part of the memory, she does not have. Moreover, if this drop of water really existed at that time, why did she have no movement until she died? Hearing Chu Liuyue''s question, the man''s painful groan was much lower. He suddenly laughed sarcastically, spit out a mouthful of blood, but refused to answer. Chu Liuyue pulled out the Chixiao Sword, and a blood line swelled up! "Well!" The man frowned in pain. A cold touch came from the neck. It was the cold blade that was already close to his neck! He has no doubt that Chu Liuyue will hurt the killer at any time! "Since you value this thing so much, why not... let''s talk, how much do you know about this thing?" The man simply closed his eyes, obviously he didn''t mean to talk to Chu Liuyue anymore. Then, a weird totem appeared on his forehead. Chu Liuyue was shocked and quickly retreated! Bang! The flesh burst open suddenly! Something took the opportunity to run away quickly! I still want to play the last set! Chu Liuyue looked cold, and raised his hand to wave a group of transparent flames! The flame quickly laid a barrier around it! Click! Broken enchantment! But at the same time, that breath has also languished a lot. Chu Liuyue clenched her silver teeth. Let him escape last time, this time it is absolutely impossible! With a thought in her mind, a transparent tripod appeared in her palm. Pushing gently with her palm, the heavenly sacred cauldron flew out quickly! The soul that was rushing away seemed to have received a huge suction, and its speed slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, just when Chu Liuyue thought that the heavenly sacred cauldron was about to subdue it and suppress it, she saw that soul suddenly burned! Her heart sank! In the next moment, that soul will completely dissipate! Without a trace! Chapter 1324： Inquiry (11 more) Keng! Chu Liuyue thrust the Chi Xiao Sword into the ground. "Let him escape again!" "Don''t worry, if this soul is gone, even if he doesn''t die, his vitality will be greatly injured." Taizu persuaded. "You killed him once today, which is considered to be the first to let out a bad breath." Chu Liuyue calmed down and summoned the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron back. He paused and said: "Thank you Taizu, I understand all of this." In fact, it is very rare for her to win this game today. The opponent''s strength is much higher than her, but it''s a pity that there is no physical body, and can only be stored in other people''s bodies. This greatly affected his strength. What''s more, it wasn''t all of his soul that was stored in that physical body. "It seems that this person is very cautious in his behavior. I have been trying several times, patience is really enough!" Chu Liuyue sneered. "But if he keeps doing this, it''s not bad. If he comes a few more times, I will be able to completely solve him little by little." Taizu knew that she was angry. It is impossible for anyone to suffer from this. "Girl, don''t worry about that for now. In the previous battle, you also consumed a lot of energy. You should adjust it first, and it won''t be too late to figure out a solution after you go back." Chu Liuyue nodded. It has been a while since she left Fangzhou City, Zhuo Sheng and the others might have been looking for her. Although she had the upper hand just now, in fact, her strength was extremely depleted. If you let them see her now, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to explain. Chu Liuyue put away the Chixiao Sword, swallowed two pills, and meditated on the spot. About a quarter of an hour later, her physical strength recovered a little, and her face was not so pale. Then she got up, thought about it, walked to the side of the corpse, took out a jade screen, and poured out something. The transparent liquid flowed out and dripped on the man''s body. His body quickly turned into a pool of blood, and quickly penetrated under the ground, disappearing without a trace. Except for the messy blood stains on the ground, nothing else can be seen. And because the ground is dark brown-black, if you don''t look carefully, those blood stains are harder to find. In the wilderness of the God Ruins Realm, various battles will occur anytime and anywhere. A little blood will not attract anyone''s attention at all. But Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and with a wave of her bare hand, the remaining bloodstains were burned clean with flames. She took out the wooden sign and was about to crush it, but suddenly she took a stop and put it away. "Taejo, do you know where the Black Demon Sect is?" Taizu paused for a moment and gave an affirmative answer. "Probably the location is known. But that was also a thousand years ago. Now that it has been so long, I don''t know if they are still there." "It''s simple, just ask someone to ask about it." Chu Liuyue didn''t care. Now that she is also in the realm of the gods, it is not that difficult to find the Black Demon Sect. Taizu hesitated and said: "Yue''er, you want to go to the Black Demon Sect, it''s nothing. But with your current strength, I''m afraid--" "Taizu rest assured. Before I have absolute certainty, I will not act rashly. Besides... Didn''t that person say that he is no longer a member of the Black Demon Sect? Maybe I can find some clues from other channels in the future." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s clear thinking and calm emotions, Taizu was relieved. "You just have to know it in your heart." Chu Liuyue turned around and left. ... After a while, Chu Liuyue returned to the city alone, as if nothing had happened, and walked towards the place that Zhuo Sheng had agreed with before. As soon as I turned a corner and walked into a street, I suddenly heard a familiar voice from ahead. "Chu Yue!?" She fixed her eyes and saw Luo Yanming. "Chu Yue, where did you go just now?" Luo Yanming quickly rushed over and looked at Chu Liuyue nervously and carefully. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly: "It''s a long story." Seeing Chu Liuyue seemed to be very tired, Luo Yanming originally had a stomach for asking, but he suppressed everything. "You go back with me first, and I will pass the news to the elders and Zhuo Sheng." Chu Liuyue''s heart beat: "Elder?" "Yeah! After discovering that you were gone before, Zhuo Sheng and I have been looking for you in the city for a long time and haven''t found you. In our desperation, we went to the elders for help. Now they are also looking for you everywhere." Chu Liuyue showed guilt. "I''m sorry to make you so troublesome. No one else knows about this, right?" "No, except for me and Zhuo Sheng, only the two elders on duty know. Originally, we said that if you haven''t returned before dark, we will send more people to find you." In Fangzhou City, there are many Lingxiao College students. As long as the elders give an order, they can act immediately. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good... If it''s because I have troubled so many people, I would be even more sorry. Where are the elders now, I will personally apologize to them." Luo Yanming didn''t suspect him, so he took Chu Liuyue to join Zhuo Sheng and the others. ... Luo Yanming originally had a lot to ask, but there were always people coming and going on the road, so he didn''t say much, just looked at Chu Liuyue from time to time. There was surprise, curiosity, inquiry, and puzzlement in his eyes. Chu Liuyue had to pretend not to see. Fortunately, after a while, they ran into Zhuo Sheng and the elders who were looking for her in a hurry. Seeing Chu Liuyue come back, they were first surprised and grateful, and then they were full of questions. Several people simply returned to the courtyard where the rotating elder of the college lived. After entering the room, Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help but first asked: "Chu Yue, what the **** is going on?" Chapter 1325： Temptation (twelve more) Several people in the room looked at Chu Liuyue, obviously waiting for her to reply. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment and said: "Actually I lied to you before." "The reason why I said that the wooden sign was fake was actually just wanting to go back to find that person. But after I went back, I found out that he had already gone. I followed him all the way out of Fangzhou City." Except for the elders present, both Zhuo Sheng were taken aback. "Are you out of town?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "At the time, I wanted to catch up with him, so I didn''t think so much." In response to the uncertain eyes of several people, Chu Liuyue explained: "I knew him before, and...between the two of us, there was some unpleasantness before. After I met him this time, I wanted to teach him a lesson, but I thought it was my personal business. It¡¯s not good for you to blend in, so that''s why I deceived you with that reason." Only then did Zhuo Sheng relax their expressions. It turned out to be an old enemy, no wonder he cared so much. Chu Yue''s explanation made sense. After all, although they are friends with him, it is normal that they don''t want to involve others in their private affairs. "But Chu Yue, you are too dangerous like this. If the man''s strength is much stronger than you, or if he brings other people to ambush, then you--" Luo Yanming''s expression was quite disapproving. "Yes! Don''t do this next time! The two of us thought you were out¡ª" Zhuo Sheng said halfway, and stopped quickly, almost biting his tongue. "Then, then you are back now, what about that man?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "We fought, he ran away, and I came back." Seeing that Chu Liuyue was okay, a few people believed her words firmly and did not ask much. After the elder exhorted a few words, he finally decided to let them return to the college first. After experiencing this, the two Zhuo Sheng had no intention to stay here anymore, and agreed to the elder''s proposal. Chu Liuyue naturally had no opinion. So, after resting here for one night, Chu Liuyue and the three returned to Lingxiao College early the next morning. As for what happened outside the city, no one knew. Everything seemed to be calmly exposed. ... After returning to the academy, Chu Liuyue returned to Jiuheng Mountain alone. Rong Xiu still didn''t come back. Strangely, Dugu Calligraphy has never appeared. Looking at the empty room, Chu Liuyue slowly frowned. According to Dugu Mobao''s character, he would never sit idly by knowing what happened in Fangzhou City. But he never appeared. This made Chu Liuyue have to suspect that he had actually left Lingxiao Academy. Thinking of the news that the so-called celestial sacred cauldron was about to appear in the northern realm, Chu Liuyue faintly felt that something was going to happen. So, after thinking about it, she decided to find a way to go to the wild north. Although it is very dangerous there, but now she has several hole cards, and she still has the ability to protect herself. Besides, the real heavenly saint cauldron is on her body. If Elder Bo Yan and the others really had something to do there... maybe she could still help a little bit. Of course, she hopes that this situation will never happen. After thinking about it, it was difficult to implement it. Because it is impossible for any elder in the college to agree to let her pass by herself. In Lingxiao Academy, there is a teleportation formation that leads directly to the prehistoric northern realm. But to open this teleportation array, several elders need to work together. It is absolutely impossible to rely solely on Chu Liuyue''s own strength. In particular, someone had been guarding the teleportation formation, and Chu Liuyue wanted to sneak past, but there seemed to be no hope. After thinking about it for a long time in the room, Chu Liuyue still didn''t think of any useful method, and finally decided to go to the teleportation array first. ... This special teleportation formation is on the side of the profound master''s area. Chu Liuyue first visited Elder Huafeng. Seeing Chu Liuyue coming over, Elder Hua Feng was very surprised. "Boy, why are you free today?" He looked at Chu Liuyue with bright eyes, looking forward to it. "Did you figure it out and want to come to practice the profound formation?" Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. It has been so long, and it turns out that Elder Huafeng still keeps obsessing over this matter. Suddenly, there was a movement in her heart, the words that came to her mouth circled, and swallowed back. She smiled and nodded. "Yeah! Didn''t you keep saying that you want me to come and have a look? The college is off these two days, and everyone has gone out. I''m not busy, so I want to come to you for advice." At this time, Elder Hua Feng was really overjoyed. "really!?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Naturally take it seriously. Otherwise, I''m looking for you, why can''t you say yes?" Elder Huafeng stroked his beard and smiled. Could it be that this kid''s conscience discovered it? Or was it because of the Chijin Tianfeng matter, he wanted to confirm whether he kept it secret as agreed? Thinking of this, Elder Hua Feng winked at Chu Liuyue: "Hey, don''t worry! What the old man promised, I absolutely do what he said!" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, then realized what he was talking about, and couldn''t help laughing. "Elder Huafeng, you have misunderstood. I am here today, really just want to ask you for advice. Recently, I have a profound formation that has been unable to crack open. I don''t know if you can give me some advice." Hearing what she said, Elder Huafeng was immediately happier. "Okay! Since you are here today, the old man will give you pointers!" If he performs well, maybe this kid agrees to follow him in his practice? Chu Liuyue raised his hand and quickly built a nine-level profound formation. "That''s it, look at it." The ninth-level profound formation was of course trivial to Elder Hua Feng. He quickly pointed out a few small mistakes in the profound formation built by Chu Liuyue. But in my heart, I appreciate Chu Liuyue more. Can build a nine-level profound formation so easily... He is only sixteen years old! "Chu Yue, it''s a pity that you are talented not to be a profound master!" Elder Huafeng sighed. Chu Liuyue seemed to think of something suddenly, and asked tentatively: "Elder Huafeng, I heard that you have been responsible for maintaining the profound formation that leads to the northern realm of the academy over the years?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have a meal and continue! Chapter 1326： Im going too (13 more) She looked at Elder Huafeng sincerely: "That must be because Elder Huafeng is the best, right?" Elder Hua Feng stroked his beard unconcealedly. "Hey, where is it! There are too many powerful elders in the college. To be precise, the maintenance of the profound formation can''t be done by one person. It must be done by several elders. Old man. It''s one of them! It''s not worth talking about!" Even though he said that, no one would know the joyous appearance of his brows, Chu Liuyue''s words were praised to his heart. Because this profound formation is very special, anyone who can be sent to maintain this profound formation must be powerful and trustworthy. There are quite a few Xuanshi elders in the entire college, and one can imagine the fierce competition. Elder Huafeng is proud of it, and it is normal. There was a trace of reverence in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "I heard that it was built by the first dean himself, and there is only such a teleportation formation in the entire Divine Ruins realm that leads directly to the northern realm of the Primordial Desolation. It would be nice if I had the opportunity to see it in person." With that, a look of regret flashed across her face for a moment. Elder Hua Feng knew that she was going to go before, but because of a temporary physical problem, she couldn''t make the trip. After all, he is still a teenager, so it is inevitable to be a pity. "Actually, this is nothing. You see, for so many years, isn''t that the first time that the profound formation has been restarted? Many elders who have been in the academy for hundreds of years have not been able to experience it! Such an opportunity is hard to come by after all. , Chu Yue, don''t worry about it!" Elder Hua Feng said, winking at Chu Liuyue. "Why don''t you think about it and follow the old man to learn the profound formation?" Chu Liuyue seemed to jokingly smiled: "Then if I worship you as a teacher, can you see the teleportation array with my own eyes?" Elder Hua Feng only regarded her as a child and patted her chest. "How difficult is that? When you break through to a certain level, maybe you can¡ª" Huh! The sound of breaking the sky comes! Elder Huafeng''s voice stopped abruptly and he raised his head quickly. Chu Liuyue also looked back. He is a somewhat familiar elder. "Huafeng!" The elder was so fast that he arrived in front of the two in the blink of an eye. His face was ruddy, his eyes gleamed, and he looked very excited. "Huafeng! Over there in the northern part of the wilderness--" He was about to say something, he turned his eyes and saw Chu Liuyue next to him, and stopped immediately. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows calmly. "Long Ze, what''s the matter so happy?" Elder Hua Feng asked with a smile. Elder Long Ze hesitated to speak but stopped. Chu Liuyue immediately retreated with interest: "The two elders have something to talk about slowly, and the students retire first." Elder Huafeng didn''t mind Chu Liuyue staying here, but looking at Long Ze''s expression, it seemed that it was of great importance, so he didn''t stop. But he was worried that Chu Liuyue would just leave like this, and he didn''t know when to come next time, so he quickly said: "Chu Yue, don''t go back, go there and wait. When the affairs of Long Ze are finished, let''s continue to talk about you." Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile: "it is good." After speaking, she obediently left. It wasn''t until Chu Liuyue''s figure completely disappeared from sight that Elder Huafeng looked at Elder Longze. "Let''s talk! What the **** is so mysterious?" Elder Long Ze took a deep breath, but still couldn''t hide his excitement. He clenched his fists and said excitedly: "There is a message from the Great Northern Territory¡ªthe heavenly sacred cauldron has appeared!" Elder Hua Feng was surprised and asked quickly: "really!?" "Bo Yan''s news is naturally true! I was guarding the teleportation array just now, and I will come to notify you as soon as I receive the news!" Elder Huafeng was also excited and walked two steps back and forth. "Great! I was a little worried before. I didn''t expect them to meet the reality of the heavenly sacred cauldron so soon! By the way, what else did Bo Yan say?" Elder Long Ze nodded. "He said that the situation over there is relatively tense, and we need to send some more people here to support. That''s why I rushed to discuss with you to see how this candidate is determined." "Add more staff?" Elder Hua Feng was taken aback when he heard this. "There are a lot of people who went to our college before, right?" There are more than 30 elders and more than 300 students, even if compared with those family clans, they definitely dominate! "Yeah! I thought it was a bit strange at first, but it was indeed Bo Yan¡¯s news. And you think, it¡¯s a heavenly saint! One of the top ten sacred artifacts in the Divine Ruins Realm! There are many competitions and fierce competition, even Our academy didn''t rush to grab that thing, but we have to protect ourselves, right?" Elder Huafeng thought for a moment: "Bo Yan said, probably how many people are needed?" "I didn''t say anything specifically, but I guess... the elders in the college have to go to at least seven or eight, right?" This number sounds small, but in fact, adding the ones that have gone before, it is already a lot. After all, there are only a hundred elders in the entire college, and most of them have to stay here. Elder Huafeng nodded. "Seven or eight people can still be extracted. In this way, you go back and continue to guard the teleportation array, and I will find someone." "it is good!" Elder Longze left soon. Elder Hua Feng thought about it in his mind, and quickly drew up a list. His status in the academy is not low, and it is not a problem to mobilize several elders in the past. At this moment, Chu Liuyue, who saw Elder Long Ze leaving, finally walked back. When Elder Hua Feng saw her, he remembered that he had to accept her as a disciple. But now is obviously not a good time to continue talking about this. So he said with embarrassment: "Chu Yue, there are some things to be dealt with temporarily here, I''m afraid that your apprenticeship will have to be delayed." Chu Liuyue had actually expected this. Judging from the appearance of Elder Long Ze just now, it should be something that happened in the northern border of the Great Desolate. She smiled: "You are busy, it doesn''t matter to me!" Elder Hua Feng gave her a relieved look. Although this kid often gets into trouble, he still knows which is lighter and heavier. Chu Liuyue looked at him as if he was about to leave, her eyes moved slightly, and she asked unintentionally: "Elder Huafeng, is it...what''s going on in the Northern Realm?" Elder Hua Feng thought for a while, and he couldn''t help it afterwards, so he nodded. "We will select a few more elders in the past." As for why, he didn''t say. But Chu Liuyue immediately realized that this was the crux of the problem. I''ve already gone so many before, why are you going now? Her brows wrinkled indistinctly, and she asked tentatively: "The student has a gratuitous request. I wonder if you can agree to it?" "You said." Elder Huafeng waved his hand. Chu Liuyue paused briefly. "This time... can you take me with you too?" Chapter 1327： Softhearted (fourteen more) "what did you say?" Elder Hua Feng asked subconsciously. Chu Liuyue seemed to have plucked up his courage, looking at him nervously and expectantly. "If you don''t mind, the student would like to request an order to go to the prehistoric northern border with the elders." "No way." Elder Hua Feng''s first reaction was to refuse. Chu Yue also go? Is this a joke? "The student has passed the review before¡ª" "Before was before, now is now." Elder Huafeng was determined. "How can this be the same?!" At the beginning, the large troops of the academy went together, and if Chu Yue followed along then, it would be fine. But now it is Bo Yan who has sent a message saying that he needs support. It''s okay for him to choose a few elders. What''s the matter with a Chu Yue? Chu Liuyue lowered her head slightly. When Elder Hua Feng was standing here, he could just see the young boy''s trembling eyelashes and his slightly whitish lips. Anyone who reads it can sense the disappointment and regret in his heart. Elder Hua Feng suddenly became entangled. Obviously this kid didn''t say much, why did he seem to be very sorry for him? With emotion and reason, he couldn''t let Chu Yue follow along! Elder Hua Feng rubbed his temples and persuaded: "Chu Yue, you are still young, and there are so many opportunities in the future! Why bother staring at this time? Isn''t it?" Chu Liuyue looked up at him. "But you wouldn''t say just now that some elders have been in the academy for hundreds of years and haven''t been able to take a look at the profound formation... Isn''t it even more hopeless for students?" "..." Make you talk! Elder Hua Feng wished to take back what he had just said. "This, this is just an example, it can''t represent all¡ª¡ª" "Everyone who passed the assessment before, except me, should have all gone..." Chu Liuyue sighed with a lonely look, and smiled reluctantly, but it was uglier than crying. "That''s fine, elder, you are right, I shouldn''t limit my eyes to my eyes. I couldn''t go last time, but I can''t go this time, but there may still be a chance in the future!" Elder Hua Feng''s eyelids jumped. Why does this sound so awkward! ? He really didn''t think about letting Chu Yue go. After all, it was a bit strange for a few elders to take a student. But Chu Yue was indeed the only one of those people who failed to follow them in time... In fact, which students in the college don''t want to go? Although the Northern Realm of the Primordial Desolation is a famous and dangerous place in the Divine Ruins Realm, it is much safer for so many people to act together. Even if you don''t get a big chance, you can take the opportunity to improve your strength. Chu Yue couldn''t go, and he felt uncomfortable and could understand. Elder Hua Feng raised his foot and walked forward. "There is no discussion about this, you just go back!" Chu Liuyue sighed. "It seems that the students do not have this luck, so they will stay honestly in Jiuheng Mountain to make alchemy..." Elder Hua Feng paused, his teeth tickled with anger, turned around and walked quickly to Chu Liuyue, raising her hand to give her a brain collapse. "Smelly boy, dare to threaten the old man!?" "His¡ªit hurts! Elder! It hurts!" Chu Liuyue quickly covered his head and took a step back. "What does it hurt! Then the old man didn''t exert any effort!" Elder Hua Feng was so annoyed that he wanted to hit the person directly. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw Chu Liuyue looking at him pitifully. There seemed to be waves of light flowing in the clean and clear eyes of a pair of black jade, as bright as stars. Elder Hua Feng moved for a while, and suddenly he couldn''t go on. The look...how familiar! "Elder¡ª" Chu Liuyue blinked, called him, and immediately laughed, eyebrows crooked. "Elder, you promise me this time! I promise you will not be dragged down! Nothing else, students always have the ability to protect themselves!" Don''t forget, her contract beast, but one of the two ancient mythical beasts, Chijin Tianfeng! Elder Hua Feng looked at her, his expression suddenly became complicated, his hand shook slightly, and finally he took it back, turned and left. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, a little at a loss. What does this mean? "Don''t come here yet!" Elder Hua Feng, who had walked some distance away, looked back at her. "What are you doing there!?" Chu Liuyue smiled in surprise. "coming!" ... In this way, Elder Huafeng took Chu Liuyue and invited several elders one after another. At the beginning, he didn''t say the specific reason, only that there was a problem in the Great Northern Territory, and Elder Bo Yan said that he would send more people. Several elders did not doubt that he had him, and they all agreed. After quickly handling the matter at hand, they followed Elder Hua Feng to the place where the teleportation array was located. Of course, Chu Liuyue also accompanied him all the way. Although the elders found it strange, they didn''t ask much. The location of this special teleportation array is not concealed, but because there are several layers of enchantments outside and the coverage is quite large, it is difficult to get close. Even if they know that here, most people can''t even get close to the outside, let alone enter. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across those layers of barriers, and she was secretly surprised in her heart. Lingxiao Academy has indeed treated this profound formation very carefully. "Huafeng, you are here!" Elder Long Ze, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately greeted him. When he saw Chu Liuyue, he couldn''t help but looked at Elder Huafeng for inquiries. "Huafeng, why did this kid follow?" Elder Hua Feng coughed. "Oh, this! He will go with us!" When the voice fell, the scene fell into a dead silence. Chapter 1328： True and false (15 more) "Huafeng?" Elder Long Ze looked incredulous. Didn''t he make it clear just now? In this case, going to a few elders is enough, how can one add another student? It would be fine if Rong Xiu was like that, but Chu Yue had only been here for a few months, how could he go? "Are you kidding me!?" Elder Hua Feng also felt very embarrassed. But the words have been spoken, how can they go back? and... He himself was quite open about this matter. On the one hand, Chu Yue was indeed qualified to go but didn''t catch up. On the other hand, his contracted beast was too powerful and shouldn''t be a burden. Maybe he could help at a critical moment. He still remembered the scene of the beasts kneeling down that night! In addition, there is one more point: It seems that it is difficult for him to refuse Chu Yue''s request. Anyway, I don''t know why, but I like this child very much. Even if he knew that this matter would be opposed by several other people, he still did it. Just because I don''t want to see sadness and grievance in those eyes. He couldn''t even tell him what it was like. He has never treated his apprentices so well! "Ah. Actually, Chu Yue should have gone before, but on the day of departure, he had a temporary physical problem and missed it. Now that his body has recovered, he wants to follow along. I, I thought about it. , I agreed." Speaking of this, Elder Hua Feng quickly added. "But don''t worry, this kid is very sensible and won''t cause us trouble!" The elders were silent, with solemn expressions, and obviously still disagree. Elder Hua Feng patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, if something happens, Huafeng will do my best!" Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and couldn''t help but turned her head and glanced at him. His expression was extremely firm, as if he had made up his mind to protect her to the end. There seemed to be something surging between Chu Liuyue''s chest and abdomen. She lowered her eyes, covering the waves of her eyes. "Huafeng, this is not a trifle. Have you considered it clearly?" Elder Long Ze asked in a deep voice. Elder Huafeng nodded again. "Long Ze, I know it in my heart." The two looked at each other, and each was silent for a while. Silent confrontation! Finally, Elder Long Ze took the lead to look away, and his sharp eyes swept across Chu Liuyue. "Boy, you do have some skill. Since Huafeng is trying to protect you this time, I will send you along. But if there are any problems...all the consequences, you have to bear it yourself!" What''s the place in the Northern Territory? Those people in front went there together, it''s somewhat safer. But now these few of them are going to support, no one can guarantee that they will not have any problems. Chu Yue was too abrupt among these elders. Chu Liuyue said seriously: "Students understand." Elder Long Ze frowned, looked at Elder Huafeng again, and shook his head helplessly. Forget it, just let them go for a while, and naturally they will know the danger! ... With permission, Chu Liuyue was finally able to step forward and see the full picture of the teleportation formation. It''s just a circular teleportation array, the whole body is made of bronze, thick and simple. The totem of Lingxiao Academy is engraved in the middle. It is not large in scale, but it is very sophisticated. Standing on the edge, Chu Liuyue could faintly perceive the astonishing pressure from above. Elder Longze stood around this teleportation formation and took out their sapphire tokens together. Several rays of light flew out of the few sapphire tokens floating in the air, and gathered on the teleportation array! The dazzling but not dazzling streamer flew towards the surroundings instantly, quickly laying the entire profound formation. A holy and heavy breath permeated from it! Chu Liuyue straightened her back unconsciously, and stared at the teleportation array with her eyes. At this moment, she was able to determine that the level of this teleportation array was the only one she had seen in her life! Elder Hua Feng and the others also all looked at them, and stepped onto the teleportation formation one after another. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and followed. With the continuous accumulation of power above, the teleportation array is finally slowly opened! Huh! A burst of light flickered, and the figures of a few people disappeared in place instantly! Elder Long Ze looked at the empty teleportation array and shook his head. Now, I just hope everything goes well... ... After entering the teleportation array, the turbulence in the surrounding space was quickly isolated. Everything around is stable, but it''s a bit too quiet. Chu Liuyue naturally knew that it was because of herself, so she stood quietly and tried to minimize her sense of existence. In a moment, an elder finally spoke: "Huafeng, you refused to say before, now you should always tell us, why did you go this time?" As soon as the voice fell, the others looked at Huafeng. Even Chu Liuyue pricked his ears. She was also very curious about what Elder Long Ze had said to Elder Huafeng before. Elder Huafeng nodded. "I didn''t make it clear with you before, it''s really because the matter is important." His voice was much lower, and it was totally uncommonly affable. This caused a little nervousness among the people present. Then, they heard Elder Huafeng explain: "This time Bo Yan asked us to go because...the heavenly sacred cauldron has already appeared in the northern realm!" Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes! A flash of shock flashed across his eyes! Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention had been attracted by Elder Hua Feng''s words, and no one saw her look change at this moment. "really!?" An elder took the lead in surprise. "I showed up so soon? Naboyan let us go, does it mean-they are fighting for Fang Shengding that day, and they are quite hopeful?" Elder Huafeng shook his head. "It''s not yet certain, but it is certain that there must be chaos in the Primordial Northern Territory. After arriving at the place, I am afraid that there will be another fierce battle, and there may be more than one." Think with your toes and know how many people will go this time! It is really difficult to win the top spot here and to **** Fang Shengding back that day! However, the news still cheered up several elders. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we must fight to the end! Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Elder Huafeng, this news... is it really from Elder Boyan?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Go to sleep~ Tomorrow noon at 12 o''clock, and even more at night! Now that the manuscript has been saved, please post as many as you want tomorrow! Chapter 1329： Picky Dean (one more) "This is natural. When Bo Yan and the others left, they specially left communication objects for convenience. Once they encounter any situation, they can quickly send back news. Long Ze and the others have been in charge of guarding the teleportation array during this time. You can''t make a mistake." Elder Hua Feng glanced at Chu Liuyue strangely. "Why do you suddenly ask?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly: "It''s nothing, the students just think that the Great Northern Border is so far away from the college, it should be inconvenient to pass messages back and forth, and they are curious, so they have this question." Elder Huafeng laughed. "Boy, it seems to you now that this is of course an incredible thing. But if you can follow the old man to practice the profound formation and break through to become a top power in the future, these will be a piece of cake!" Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. Elder Hua Feng is really persistent in this matter. I really don''t know what his expression would be if he knew that he had broken through the Profound King Master now. When the elders next to him heard the words, they all showed a clear expression. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that Huafeng made this idea! They had indeed heard about Chu Yue before. In addition to Heavenly Doctors, he was also quite talented in profound masters and martial artists, which was already a recognized fact among the elders. This shows that Huafeng really cares about this child. "The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is one of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts. There will be no fewer people going to the wild north to fight for it. After that, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle." An elder said in a deep voice. "Our primary goal is not the heavenly sacred pot, but if we have this opportunity... of course we can''t miss it." "That''s right. Such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime, so you have to grasp it well. I just don''t know...what is going on there now." "I heard that there are a lot of first-class families and sects to visit this time, and some of them are our old adversaries. The Primordial Northern Territory is a terrible place. Maybe someone will take the opportunity to start. Be careful." "I remember there is a Golden Wing Sect?" Speaking of this, the elders gave Chu Liuyue a tacit look. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched slightly. Elder Huafeng Road: "It''s nothing for them to go, the heavenly sacred cauldron is in front, can they still care about the feast with us before? His disciple led people to the gate of our academy before, and it would be nice if we didn''t pursue their problems! " After speaking, he couldn''t help lowering his voice and said to Chu Liuyue: "Boy, you must follow us closely from now on, don''t mess around by yourself, you know?" Chu Liuyue nodded seriously. ... The journey from Lingxiao Academy to the Primordial Northern Realm is far away. Even if there is a teleportation array that can be reached directly, the journey will take a long time. Chu Liuyue spent most of her time practicing silently. There was no way to swallow the force here, so she began to study the profound formation and prescriptions. Ever since she broke through the Profound King Master, she felt a lot simpler when she looked at the complicated profound formations that came to mind before. She simulated those profound formations in her mind over and over again, and quickly became proficient. As for the heavenly doctor, although she had memorized all the prescriptions in the doctor''s medicinal scriptures, because she had never had the opportunity to try, she still couldn''t break through. I can only study it later when I am free. "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I can actually see this teleportation formation open." After a long time, the elders saw that Chu Liuyue was sensible and obedient, and they gradually relaxed a little. An elder sighed. "This was built by the first dean himself... At that time, there was almost no one in the entire Shenxu realm! It''s a pity... no one inherited his mantle." Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue, who was silently carrying the profound formation, opened her eyes curiously. "Elder, why is this?" The first dean of Lingxiao Academy, I want to know how amazing he was back then. How could such a person not find an apprentice to accept his inheritance? Isn''t that a pity? Elder Hua Feng smiled helplessly and explained: "I heard that the visionary was extremely critical back then. Although the Lingxiao Academy was established and many students were accepted, none of them were satisfied, so they were all handed over to the other elders. Until the fall, also..." With that, Elder Hua Feng''s face showed regret and sigh. "The first dean was a stunning genius, martial artist, profound master, heavenly doctor, refiner! Everything is proficient! And all of them are of top level! Such a person has a high vision and normal. If there were students who could inherit his Everything, presumably, today¡¯s situation will be very different. Because of his rush to go back then, there are many precious secrets that could not be preserved. His unique knowledge has since become empty." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. An elder next to him sighed softly: "Actually, there were not a few people who followed the Dean back then, otherwise Lingxiao College would not be able to be established. At that time, there was no shortage of genius among the students recruited by Lingxiao College. If the Dean was willing to teach himself... it might not be a peerless powerhouse. but..." But that person''s temperament is really stubborn! No, no, no room for compromise. There are tens of thousands of people who want to follow him in practice, but unfortunately he is unwilling, and no one can do anything about him. Elder Huafeng shook his head. "Although it is regrettable, sometimes, it is really necessary to pay attention to the fate of master and apprentice. If you force yourself to accept an apprentice that you don''t like, it will not be good for both parties. How free and easy the dean was back then, there is no need to do things you don''t like. ." Many people feel that it is a pity that the first dean did not leave the inheritance, but Elder Hua Feng understood it very well. Isn''t Wan Zheng that way? Over the years, he hadn''t taken a fancy to him, so he insisted on not letting go and not accepting one. It¡¯s okay to teach students in normal times, but occasionally give me some advice. However, if he wants to teach him everything, he will teach all what he has learned to one person... That won''t work. Unless it can be in his eyes. A few years ago, one was hard to come by, and the result was cut off. Now that Chu Yue came across, he naturally refused to let go. Thinking of this, Elder Hua Feng suddenly felt a little guilty. If Wan Zheng knew that he was still making Chu Yue''s idea, it would really be... The elder nodded. "What you said is not bad, it''s just that... the first dean was particularly talented above the profound master, and it would be a pity that so many powerful and incomparable profound formations have disappeared. If there is a chance to see it with your own eyes Something..." "We are already very lucky to be able to restart this profound formation, so don''t think about the rest!" After speaking, several elders fell silent in unison. Chu Liuyue also calmed down and waited silently together. Time passed slowly. Finally, after a long period of suffering, the group is finally about to arrive in the Northern Territory! Chapter 1330： News (two more) "It''s coming soon." As Elder Hua Feng said, his expression became more serious and serious. Several other elders also stood together, looked at each other, and then shot together! In front of the darkness, a bright profound formation suddenly appeared! Soon, the profound formation split from the middle, and then slowly opened to both sides. Bright white light shone from outside. "go!" Elder Hua Feng gave an order and rushed out first! Chu Liuyue and several elders followed closely! ... cold. very cold. This was Chu Liuyue''s first feeling after coming out of the teleportation formation. Looking forward, there is a white snowfield. Other than that, there is nothing. The sky was dull, as if just finished college. The dumpling in the dantian moved, and a warm breath instantly poured into the whole body. Chu Liuyue felt much better this time. "His¡ªwhy is this place so cold!" Behind him, an elder couldn''t help but shiver, and while talking, he quickly laid a barrier around him. "I have long heard that the environment in the Primordial North is harsh, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible!" They are all god-level powerhouses, and the ordinary heat and cold have no effect on them at all. It can make them react so much, it can be seen that this place has been cold beyond imagination. "Chu Yue, are you okay?" Another elder looked at Chu Liuyue as usual and couldn''t help asking. Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled: "Thank you elder for your concern. My contracted Beast is Red Tail Danfeng, so it''s okay." "No wonder." Cultivators below the **** level, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stay here long. At first they were quite worried because they brought Chu Yuelai, but now it seems that this child does not need to worry about them. This incident made several elders look at Chu Liuyue a lot better, and her expressions were much milder. Elder Huafeng glanced at Chu Liuyue silently. Ok... Akao Danfeng... That''s right, it was originally from Akao Danfeng! Chu Liuyue looked as usual. An elder looked around and couldn''t help asking: "Boyan, where are they now? This place is covered with snow. It might be difficult to find them quickly." Elder Hua Feng took out his sapphire token. Two light spots flickered quietly on it. One of them is his, and the other is naturally Elder Boyan''s. He looked for a while and finally determined the direction to the right. "It should be over there. But it seems that there is still some distance, even if we rush over at full speed, it will take several hours." As he said, he looked up at the sky. "It''s just that the snow is deep... I''m afraid it will slow down by more than half." "That''s no way. Walking in the air in this place is like a moving target. We don''t know who is here now, so be careful." Even if it is a lot slower, you can''t joke about your life at will. Elder Huafeng nodded: "Let''s go!" ... A few people walked slowly through the snow. With every step, a deep snow pit appears behind him. After walking for a while, Chu Liuyue''s body became hot. She gradually frowned, always feeling something was wrong. It''s not that she hasn''t walked in the snow, knowing that it consumes energy. But this time it seems a bit too... It''s as if there is something underneath, sticking to your feet, and every step you take takes extra effort. She couldn''t help but glanced down, but she couldn''t see anything. Except for the crystal clear snow, there is nothing else. She hesitated for a moment, but temporarily suppressed her thoughts. After a while after this, the other elders were obviously overwhelmed. "Is there something weird in this place? The snow is so good, why is it so hard to walk!" "I also think this is a problem. It stands to reason that we are all god-level powerhouses. We have only been here for half an hour. How can we consume so much power?" "Huafeng, what do you think?" Elder Huafeng, who was walking in the front, stopped and let out a long breath. "You''re right, this place... is tricky." Several elders stopped. Chu Liuyue also stood still. Several elders glanced at her and found that Chu Liuyue had been following them for so long, but she hadn''t pulled it down, and looking at her expression, it didn''t seem to have much effect, and she was a little surprised. Did they really underestimate the strength of this kid before? In fact, the reason why Chu Liuyue has been able to walk for so long and still maintain a relatively relaxed state is because on the one hand, Tuanzi, on the other hand... because after Dabao¡¯s training, her physical combat effectiveness is indeed much higher than hers. The level shown. She glanced at her feet again. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from my ear. She turned her head and looked over. A gray-faced deer burrowed out of the snow and looked at it with a penetrating probe. As if aware of her gaze, the gray-faced deer turned his head, facing Chu Liuyue''s eyes. It immediately retracted its head alertly. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong. "Could it be that there is something wrong under this snowfield?" An elder asked strangely. "I think so too, but... this snow is so thick, how do we check? You can''t dig three feet in the ground." Elder Hua Feng spread his hands helplessly. The elders looked at each other. Even if there is really any problem here, with the strength of a few of them, I am afraid it will not be possible to solve it quickly. "Fine, don''t care about this, go find Bo Yan and the others first and join them!" Another elder suggested. Chu Liuyue looked around and suddenly asked: "Elder, didn''t Elder Boyan say that the heavenly sacred cauldron has appeared here, why... there is no movement at all?" Chapter 1331： Dilemma (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s words made several elders stunned, and subconsciously looked around. Between the sky and the earth, there is white snow and silence. like... Something is wrong. "Chu Yue''s statement is reasonable, what a noble thing the heavenly sacred cauldron is, if it is in this world, it will definitely cause great turmoil. But now...it seems that nothing has happened here." "Could it appear elsewhere and didn''t spread here, so it looks like this here?" Several elders started talking in a low voice. Elder Huafeng frowned: "Impossible. Bo Yan sent a message saying that the heavenly sacred cauldron is real, then they must have seen it. Even if they are not nearby, they should not be too far away. And now, they are not far away from us. If they see it, then we should be able to see it too." The voice fell, and several people fell silent. At this moment, they really began to doubt the authenticity of this incident. "Anyway, Bo Yan is nearby, it should be right. We are thinking about breaking the sky here, I''m afraid we may not know the truth, it is better to meet them first!" This proposal was approved by everyone. So, after a little modification, they set out again to the front. "Chu Yue, let''s go!" Elder Hua Feng took two steps, and saw that Chu Liuyue hadn''t followed, and shouted again. "coming!" Chu Liuyue replied and raised his heel. But he couldn''t help turning his head, took one more look, and frowned slightly. She always feels like...something is not right... "The **** aura on that gray-faced deer is too heavy." Tuanzi''s voice suddenly fell into his ears. Chu Liuyue was surprised at first, and then suddenly recovered. Yes! This is the feeling! It was just because of the ice and snow here, the **** breath was also covered. But Tuanzi is now Chijin Tianfeng, and his perception of such things is naturally much stronger than her. "If you didn''t guess, it should have just fought, and..." The voice of the dumpling paused. "And, I''m very full." Chu Liuyue shuddered inexplicably. Although she had never seen Grey-faced Deer in person before, she still knew them to a certain extent. The so-called "eating" is actually gnawing bones! Judging from the strong **** breath on its body, it is very likely that it had eaten something that had just died! In this place, off the beaten track. Even Warcraft, if the level is not high enough and the strength is not strong enough, there is only a dead end here. Then... That gray-faced deer, in the end¡ª Chu Liuyue''s brows furrowed tightly. In the recent period, there are actually quite a few people who have come to the Northern Territory. For the time being, the others, there were more than 300 people from Lingxiao Academy. They should have also passed by here... If something really happened, a heavy snowfall would be enough to bury all traces. A heavy shadow hung over my heart. ... Several people walked for a while, and their physical exertion was huge. Even Elder Huafeng''s lips began to turn pale. He glanced at the sapphire token in his hand, and his expression suddenly changed. "what happened?" When other elders saw that he looked wrong, they immediately asked worriedly. Elder Hua Feng closed his eyes and looked at the sapphire token carefully. Two points of light are close at hand. It stands to reason that they should have met Bo Yan and them now. But looking around, there is still no one! When several elders saw the two light spots on the sapphire token that had almost converged, they were taken aback for a moment, and their expressions changed. "What is going on? People!?" "Could it be that there was a problem with this sapphire token?" Elder Hua Feng spoke slowly, his voice dry. "The aura in this sapphire token was left by Nai Boyan before he left. There is no way to go wrong." Now they obviously arrived, but they didn''t see anyone, and they had to make people doubt. When they heard the words, they all calmed down, staring at each other. "Elder Huafeng, what is this?" At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s voice came from nearby. Several people looked up and saw that Chu Liuyue had walked some distance away somehow, and was holding something in his hand at this moment. Elder Hua Feng took a closer look and immediately said: "Bring me to see!" With that said, he didn''t care about Chu Liuyue coming over, so he quickly stepped forward. Chu Liuyue handed the things over. That is a sapphire token. The moment Elder Hua Feng saw it, he immediately confirmed his conjecture: "This is Bo Yan''s thing! Why is it here?" He hurriedly looked at Chu Liuyue and asked anxiously: "Chu Yue, where did you find it?" Chu Liuyue returned her hand and pointed: "It''s where the student just stood. Originally, I just wanted to look around, but suddenly I felt like I had stepped on something under my feet. I picked it up and looked at it." Elder Huafeng frowned and held the sapphire token tightly in his hand. "No wonder..." No wonder it has been showing Bo Yan and they are here before! It turned out that only this sapphire token was left here! But this is even more worrying. Because this token is a status symbol, the elders and students of Lingxiao Academy will keep it carefully. If it weren''t for something... this thing would never appear here for no reason! Several other elders also realized this, and their discoloration changed. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from the side. Chu Liuyue looked back. The voice came from the snow not far behind her. Just when she thought it was Grey-faced Deer waiting for a beast, the same noise came from other directions. Soon, several people were completely surrounded by this strange sound! Huh! Several faint blue rays suddenly flew out from under the snow! Intertwined in midair! A huge mysterious formation cage, instantly besieged several people! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It is still updated at seven and twelve o''clock! Chapter 1332： Familiar (four more) Everything happened too suddenly, when a few people reacted, they were all trapped in the profound formation. The entire profound formation was in a semicircular shape, trapping several people in the middle. The faint blue icy light shone on it, which made people shudder. "This, what is this?" An elder couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, and then quickly looked around. "Someone is in ambush here!? Why haven''t we been half aware of it before?" "This profound formation was set up here in advance." Elder Hua Feng said in a deep voice. "It should be automatically triggered after we walked over." The construction and display of any profound formation requires time and energy. The higher the level of the profound formation, the more so. The profound formation that trapped them here, appeared so quickly, it was obviously prepared before. "Who would set up such a trap in this place?" Among these elders, only Elder Huafeng is a profound master, and the others are martial artists. So at this time, everyone looked at him subconsciously. The snowy field is vast and endless. Even if someone really wants to kill them, why bother to choose such a place? What if they don¡¯t come here? Wouldn''t it be for nothing? Elder Hua Feng clenched the sapphire token in his hand. "Bo Yan''s thing seems to be hidden here deliberately to lead us over." As soon as these words came out, the elders suddenly felt suddenly, but they became more worried. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that Elder Boyan and their current situation is also very worrying? "The rest will be put on hold, let''s find a way to leave here first." Elder Hua Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the profound formation above his head. Then, his brows slowly frowned. This made the few people who put all their hopes on him also full of anxiety. After a while, an elder asked in a low voice tentatively: "Huafeng, is there a way to solve this profound formation?" Elder Huafeng said solemnly: "This is a great master-level powerhouse." "what?" Hearing this, the faces of several people all changed. Chu Liuyue also narrowed his eyes slightly. Above the ninth-level profound master, it is the profound master. Above that, is the Great Profound King Master. As far as she knows, Elder Huafeng is a strong man of this level. And Grand Master... is a terrifying existence at a higher level! In the entire Lingxiao Academy, within ten thousand years, the number of powerful profound masters who reached this level was no more than two hands! It is conceivable that it is very difficult to unlock this profound formation! Even if Elder Huafeng is a top-ranked figure in the academy, it¡¯s hard to deal with it! "Grandmaster...then we can''t get out?" An elder muttered in a low voice, a little lost. "Huafeng, are you sure you can escape from here?" This is undoubtedly their biggest concern. Elder Hua Feng closed his eyes with a solemn expression. "I do not know either." "Didn''t you just break through the Grand Master by just one step?" Another elder asked with the last glimmer of hope, "It should be possible to unlock it, right?" Elder Hua Feng gave a wry smile. "One step is also bad, not to mention, where is one step here, it''s obviously a moat!" He has stayed at the level of Great Profound King Master for many years, and he knows how difficult this step is. Compared to other Great Profound King Masters, he may be stronger indeed, but it is still a big difference from the Great Master. Where can the gap be filled so easily? "What''s more, even if I can finally untie it, it depends on how long it will take. A few days is enough, but one month? Three months?" They can''t wait here forever. There was an almost suffocating silence. "Fine, I will try first." Elder Huafeng gritted his teeth. "If it doesn''t work, let''s see if we can force it out by other means." After speaking, he held his breath and focused on studying the profound formation. The others did not dare to bother, and waited quietly. Chu Liuyue also raised her eyes and looked at the profound formation carefully. For some reason, she actually felt that this profound formation seemed a bit familiar... She can make sure that she has never seen this profound formation before. As Elder Hua Feng said, this profound formation was made by a great master, and it was the most complicated and difficult profound formation that Chu Liuyue had seen so far. This made the familiar feeling in her heart more and more weird. Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm and waveless, but her mind quickly turned. Where does this familiarity come from... ... There was a heavy snow in the sky soon. The cold wind is piercing. Staying still makes it easier to feel the cold. The cold air seems to pass through the skin and directly penetrate the bones, like a steel needle, dense and dense, making it very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue had dumplings, which basically avoided this pain. But the other elders are not as convenient as her. If they want to resist the cold, they must burn the original force. So, on the surface they are just staying here to rest, but in fact, every minute and every second, the power in their bodies is rapidly consuming. At this time, the expressions they looked at Chu Liuyue were even more complicated. I thought it was a cumbersome, but in the end, it was them who was holding back! Perceiving the eyes of several elders, Chu Liuyue glanced back. Seeing their red ears and cheeks, her heart moved. If it wasn''t for worrying about revealing Tuanzi''s identity, she would really help. On the other side, Elder Hua Feng was still standing on the spot, as if he had settled, staring at the profound formation in front of him. Brilliance circulates, dark tide surging. Chapter 1333： I have seen (five changes) An hour''s time passed in a hurry. Elder Huafeng still didn''t move. Except for his frowning and tighter brows, and the growing worry under his eyes. Master Great Profound King, cracking the profound formation left by Great Master, this itself is full of impossible. Now, he can only hope that he can find the flaws in this profound formation as much as possible, so that a few people work together to use it as a breakthrough, and there may be a glimmer of hope for success. Although the other elders waited anxiously, they didn''t dare to urge them, so they just waited silently. Chu Liuyue looked at it for a long time, but still couldn''t remember it, and after staring for a long time, it was easy to get dizzy and headache, so she just changed her look. This profound formation is huge, and the lines on it are extremely complicated. She just chooses a place at will, stares at it for a while, and when she feels uncomfortable, she continues to look at another place. The other elders didn''t care too much about this. They had known Chu Liuyue''s talent in the profound master a long time ago, so at this time she thought she was trying to learn, and didn''t take it seriously. As Chu Liuyue watched it, she subconsciously reproduced it in her mind. However, because the level of this profound formation was too high, she never succeeded. No matter how clearly she sees it with her eyes, what appears in her mind is always a fuzzy ball. She had anticipated this a long time ago, so she didn''t give up, just watched slowly. ... Another hour passed. The elders were a little bit unable to sit still. The situation on Elder Boyan''s side is now very unclear, and they are trapped here again, and they don''t know when they can get out. Even if he went out, he didn''t know where to find other people in the academy. By this time, the fool guessed that something must have happened to them. But Elder Huafeng never made any progress. "Ok?" Suddenly Chu Liuyue''s voice was a little surprised. Several elders turned their heads and found that she was staring at Xuan Zhen, her expression seemed a bit wrong. "Chu Yue, what''s wrong?" An elder asked. Chu Liuyue returned to her senses and smiled comfortingly at the elders. "It''s nothing, I just think this profound formation... is very profound." "The great master''s handwriting is naturally unusual." Several elders didn''t doubt that he had him, and shook their heads helplessly. "I don''t know who it is against us." Looking at the entire Divine Ruins Realm, there are not no first-class families with great masters, but with a profound formation, it is obviously impossible to confirm the identity of the other party. What''s more, some clansmen will deliberately hide masters of this level, which is even harder to guess. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and let out a sigh of relief. Looking at the profound formation in front of him, there was still an unfavorable shock in his eyes. Because just now, she suddenly remembered where this familiarity came from. ¡ª¡ªThe two profound formations that Dugu Mobao left before to test her are surprisingly similar to the one in front of me in some places! It''s hard to describe this feeling, and it''s even impossible for people who are not Xuanshi to perceive it. Because of this similarity, it is too small, basically all small details. Even she suddenly noticed it after staring for two hours! But... isn''t this ridiculous? Judging from the power built by this profound formation, it was definitely not the work of Dugu Mobao, but this profound formation was indeed similar to his. To say this is just a coincidence... Chu Liuyue didn''t believe it herself. She stood there blankly, and many scenes appeared in her mind one after another. Including Dugu Mobao forcibly trapping her in Jiuheng Mountain before leaving... She felt a little strange at the time. Now that she saw this inexplicably similar profound formation, she was even more sure of her guess. ¡ª¡ªDugu Mobao deliberately didn''t want her to come to the Northern Territory! But who did this profound formation come from? Now she is also at a loss. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, intending to suppress this question first. If you see Dugu Mobao in the future, you can ask directly in person. And now... It is more important to leave here directly. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue turned to look at Elder Huafeng. He still maintained the same posture, staring at the profound formation in front of him, frowning. Obviously, he has not found a solution. "Elder Huafeng." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. Elder Hua Feng looked back after hearing the sound, still a little dazed in his eyes. "Chu Yue? What''s the matter?" Several other elders also looked over strangely. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and said: "The student suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen a similar profound formation before." A fluttering sentence made the eyes of the few people present instantly change! "really!?" Elder Huafeng walked a few steps quickly. "Where did you meet? Who showed it?" Chu Liuyue quickly said: "It was... I saw it accidentally in a cave. It was carved on the stone wall. As for who left it, I don''t know. And the level of the profound formation... is lower than the current one. Quite a lot..." A trace of disappointment flashed across Elder Huafeng''s face. I thought I could break through from Chu Yue, who knows it would be a emptiness... Immediately, he suddenly thought of something: "Then do you remember what the profound formation is like?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Probably remember." "Draw it and let me see!" Elder Hua Feng said, and quickly gave up her position to Chu Liuyue. It doesn''t matter if it is a profound formation with a slightly lower level, as long as it is really similar, maybe you can start with that first, and then solve this! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, and looked at him a little uneasy. "Time has passed for a long time, and the students didn''t look closely at the time. There may be some errors in the middle..." "It''s okay, don''t worry about this, just draw it out first and see!" Elder Huafeng comforted. He can only be a dead horse now. Whenever there is a little hope, he has to try it. Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief. "Then the student will begin." After speaking, she held her breath and raised her arms lightly. White fingers flicked gently in the air. A stream of light flew out quietly, and then dispersed into several, intertwined with each other. Elder Hua Feng sighed when he saw it. This Chu Yue is indeed very talented in the profound master. Although this movement is not smooth enough, it is already very good in comparison. If they can be accepted as apprentices, they should be trained carefully. Even if it was compared with Lin Zhifei, who has recently risen to fame, it might not be much better. Chu Liuyue''s profound formation was constructed very slowly, and she had to stop and think about it from time to time, and there were a lot of missing parts in the profound formation, and some lines were complicated and intertwined. In short, it seemed that he was really unfamiliar with this profound formation. After a long time, Chu Liuyue finally "completed" this profound formation. She looked at Elder Huafeng with some anxiety. "Elder, it''s probably like this." Chapter 1334： Hit and bump (six more) The profound formation Chu Liuyue drew was the first profound formation that Dugu Calligraphy tested her. She was still a ninth-level profound master at the time, and he left behind this profound formation that obviously didn''t meet her level. Fortunately, this profound formation is not particularly difficult. Especially when compared to the one where he later locked her in Jiuheng Mountain, it was a piece of cake. According to Chu Liuyue''s current real strength, of course it can be completely outlined. But after thinking carefully, she still didn''t do that. Therefore, the shabby profound formation nowadays can''t be regarded as successfully displayed by her, but just "painted". This will not arouse the suspicion of the elders. As a result, the suspicion was not aroused, but the elders looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, but they were obviously disgusted. "Chu Yue, this is the profound formation you made?" An elder''s eyes twitched. Chu Liuyue explained with embarrassment: "Because the profound formation is too complicated, it can''t be fully displayed according to the students'' current strength, so I can only reluctantly describe it... plus the memory is not very clear, so... it became like this... " "No problem, let me have a look." Elder Hua Feng didn''t care, staring at the profound formation carefully. "The outline of the profound formation... is indeed somewhat similar..." Although it was a bit reluctant to look at, Elder Huafeng is the Great Profound King Master after all. I don¡¯t know how many profound formations I have seen, and his sensitivity to this kind of things is only higher than that of Chu Liuyue. So after watching for a while, he He gave an affirmative answer. "Let me see if I can find a way. Maybe... some ideas can be shared." Hearing this, the other elders were also refreshed. Elder Hua Feng stared at him for a while. Of course, this can''t be regarded as a complete profound formation, but fortunately, the overall structure is clear. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that there are some small details that are indeed very similar to the profound formation that trapped them here. It''s probably because Chu Yue really didn''t remember well, so the lines were messy in some places. "Chu Yue, the lines in this place are all entangled, what''s the situation?" Elder Hua Feng pointed to one of them and asked. "what?" Chu Liuyue followed his hand and looked over, and smiled embarrassedly: "You said this? I really can''t remember this part. I just clicked it twice, and somehow it became like this... It''s just a small piece, shouldn''t it matter?" "How can it not affect? ??This is the profound formation." Elder Hua Feng shook his head in disapproval. "The more advanced the profound formation is, the more refined it is. A little mistake may cause the entire profound formation to disintegrate. What''s more? The child''s attitude in this regard must be corrected. "Thank you elders for teaching, students remembered!" Chu Liuyue lowered her head slightly, seemingly a little guilty, with a sincere expression. Elder Hua Feng didn''t really want to blame her, so he waved: "It''s okay, it''s okay, this time you remember, don''t do it again in the future--" Suddenly, Elder Hua Feng''s eyes lit up, and a flame of excitement faintly burned in his eyes staring at Xuan Zhen. "Elder, what''s wrong with you...?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. "This is it!" Elder Huafeng smiled happily. "Haha! This is it!" Chu Liuyue looked at Xuan Zhen blankly, as if he hadn''t understood what he meant. Elder Hua Feng had already turned around and looked at the faint blue enchantment again. "You stand back. I''ll try to see if I can open this barrier." The words of Elder Hua Feng surprised everyone present, and then they all backed away. Elder Hua Feng raised his hand, and a brilliant stream of light appeared in his palm. He waved his hands faster and faster. Countless streams of light intertwined in front of him, and they soon gathered into a small profound formation! If you look closely, you will find that the profound formation in front of him is very similar to the one that Chu Liuyue drew just now. In particular, there were several places that had a fight with the messy and tangled lines on her profound formation. Afterwards, Elder Hua Feng slowly pushed the profound formation forward with a solemn expression. Hum! The little profound formation was quietly attached to the huge blue profound formation. As soon as I touched it, there was a hum! Because of tension, Elder Hua Feng''s back was already wet with sweat. Seeing this reaction, he was overjoyed, and his intuition had hope! But he still didn''t dare to relax a bit, probed with his hands, and then turned slightly. The lines on that small profound formation gradually changed. It seems that under the influence of this power, the faint blue profound formation that is closely attached to it also begins to rotate with it! With it as the center, the faint blue streamers around gradually began to diffuse towards the surroundings. Seeing this amazing change, everyone present held their breath. Quiet needle drop around can be heard. Elder Hua Feng''s strength was quickly consumed, and his face quickly turned pale. With his current strength, it is obviously still somewhat difficult to unlock this profound formation. "Help me!" He suddenly shouted! Several elders behind him immediately understood and transferred their force into his body! The strength was replenished, and Elder Hua Feng finally eased his breath. He took a deep breath, gathered the power in his body, and injected them into the profound formation in front of Dao! Click! A crisp cracking sound came! A crack appeared on the quiet blue profound formation! "go!" Elder Hua Feng gave an order, and the elders behind immediately rushed out one after another! "Chu Yue! Hurry!" He can barely open this gap for a short period of time, it must be as fast as possible! Chu Liuyue kept up quickly without saying a word! The last person who came out was Elder Huafeng. boom! Close the profound formation again! Elder Hua Feng was shocked and flew out. Several people rushed over. "Huafeng! Are you okay?" Elder Huafeng reluctantly stood up and shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" As he said, he looked at Chu Liuyue and couldn''t help laughing. "Good boy! You did a great job today! If it weren''t for you to make a mistake, this profound formation might not be able to be solved today!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Update about twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1335： Abandoned child (seven more) Chu Liuyue blinked, and there seemed to be a smile in her Mo Yu-like eyes. "It''s all thanks to your effort to untie the profound formation so that we can come out." Elder Hua Feng patted the snow on his body, and looked at the quiet blue mysterious formation that had been closed again, still feeling thrilled. He said with emotion: "If it weren¡¯t for you to think of the profound formation, I¡¯m afraid that in another month, I might not be able to unlock this level! Not to mention, although your profound formation is broken, it is very useful! Especially if you do Some things wrong..." It was the lines that seemed to be chaotic and woke him up. He followed that line of thought to try to unlock the profound formation, and it really worked! "Boy, you are really our lucky star!" Elder Hua Feng was really convinced. This kid is not only lucky, but the people with him always seem to be lucky. This is probably the natural physique of Fuxing! Originally, he was about to give up, but who knew it turned out to be a turn of events again, Liu Yinhua was bright! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and smiled. "The elder is absurd. No matter what, it would be great to be able to help you." The other elders all breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and the eyes that looked at Chu Liuyue became more kind than ever. "Haha, I can''t think that the profound formation that Chu Yue reluctantly painted is really so useful! Chu Yue, this time you have contributed a lot!" "That''s right! Or else you will follow Elder Huafeng to practice the profound formation, otherwise you will display such a profound formation every time, but you can''t get it!" "I think it''s OK! Anyway, you have talent, so don''t waste it!" After experiencing this incident, several elders have completely changed their views on Chu Liuyue. They can see it now that not only does this child not be a demon, he is always able to help at critical times. At least this time, they all owed Chu Yue half a personal affection. The words made Elder Huafeng exasperated, and thought to himself that after the events of the Great Northern Territory are over, he must let this kid recognize himself as his master when he goes back! Such a potential apprentice cannot be missed! You have to abduct! Seeing Elder Huafeng''s very enthusiastic eyes, Chu Liuyue jumped around the corner of her eyes, and changed the subject calmly. "Elder, since we have come out, then... do we have to find Elder Boyan and them?" As soon as the words came out, they immediately reminded a few people. "You are right. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible." As Elder Hua Feng said, he glanced at the profound formation again. "I just don''t know who left this profound formation..." At this moment, with a "bang", the profound formation suddenly split from the middle! Transformed into countless streamers, quickly annihilated in the snow! Elder Huafeng''s eyes became cold, and he quickly stepped forward. But there were no traces on the snow. "cunning!" Elder Hua Feng scolded. But from this we can also see how smart the people who prepared this move are. First, prepare for the ultimate move, and no evidence will be left if a blow is not achieved. It was obviously prepared early in the morning. "I don''t know if Boyan and the others also encountered such a dilemma..." Behind him, an elder frowned and said. This is actually what they have been worried about. Elder Hua Feng raised his eyes and looked forward How do you find them in the vast snowy field... ... At the same moment, somewhere in the northern border of the wilderness. A figure quickly passed over the snow. Unlike the others, he moved forward close to a half-inch above the snow surface, so wherever he passed, the snow surface was as smooth as ever, leaving no traces. Afterwards, he stood still somewhere and patted the ground with a palm! Snowflakes are splashing. The frozen, black ground appeared. He took out one thing and tapped it three times on the ground. ßËßËßË! After three muffled sounds, an entrance to the underground suddenly appeared! Without hesitation, he jumped, his figure disappeared on the ground instantly! Not long afterwards, a cold wind blew by, snow fell, and silently buried here. ... After going underground, there is a long ladder. On the walls on both sides of the stairs are candles. The pale flames set off the entire narrow tunnel more dimly and squat, almost breathless. The man seemed to be used to it for a long time, and he kept walking towards the bottom. After about a quarter of an hour, he finally reached a hall below. The hall was empty and empty, but in the surrounding four corners, a lantern was placed in each of the four corners, and the lights showed through, reflecting the mysterious reliefs on the walls and the ceiling. In the middle position is a huge bronze mirror. There was a layer of blood on the edge of the bronze mirror, which looked extraordinarily oozing. Such a scene made the atmosphere of the entire hall become very heavy and depressing. The man walked quickly to the bronze mirror and knelt on one knee. "Master, someone cracked the Nether Array." When the voice fell, the blood on the edge of the bronze mirror suddenly flowed slowly, flowing towards the middle. Soon, the mirror surface was completely covered by this blood. At a glance, it looked like a sea of ??blood surging! A low and hoarse voice came from it. "Oh? Is he here?" "Master, it doesn''t seem to be the one." The man kneeling on the ground dropped his head lower. "It''s an elder from Lingxiao Academy. If you guessed correctly, the strength should be in the Great Profound King Master." "Master Great Profound King? How long did he use it?" "This... two hours." The man''s voice fell, and the blood in the bronze mirror seemed to surge, and for a moment, a laugh came out. "Master Great Profound King, when can you crack the Netherworld formation so quickly?" "...What the subordinates said, every word is true!" The man on the ground had cold sweat on his forehead. "Stare first and see what else he can do. Besides...what about the others?" "Back to the master, except for a dozen people who fled, everyone else in Lingxiao Academy has been controlled." The man in the bronze mirror paused for a moment, and his tone became extremely dangerous: "Escaped? A dozen?" boom! The man kneeling on the ground immediately squatted his head fiercely, in fear: "Master, Bo Yan and others are really cunning, and the subordinates are negligent in the moment. This is-all subordinates are not doing things badly. Please the master to punish!" "You can check! Lingxiao Academy, all these people can''t let go!" "Yes Yes!" The man knocked his head in panic again, then got up and left tremblingly. However, just after walking a few steps, another voice came from behind. "Where is Mu Qinghe?" The man paused, then turned around hesitantly, his expression tangled. "This...Master, he didn''t obey your orders before and insisted on staying in the heavenly order. Isn''t he already an abandoned son? You..." "Abandoning a child is also useful. Since he himself refuses to come back, then go and''please'' him back." "...Yes!" After his figure disappeared, the blood on the bronze mirror slowly receded. But after a while, he returned to his original appearance. ... Chapter 1336： He treats you very well (eight shifts) After Chu Liuyue and his party repaired on the spot for a short time, they set off on the road to move on. The sapphire token was almost useless, so it was put away by the elder Huafeng. Apart from this, they have no other way to contact other people in the academy. Therefore, after discussion, they finally decided: to head for the hinterland of the wild north! The place where the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is most likely to appear in this world should be there. If you go there, even if you can''t find anyone in the academy, you can still meet people from other sects. Maybe I can inquire from them what happened. After the previous incident, several people increased their vigilance, for fear that the same thing would happen again. With their current strength, if they come a few more times, they may really be unable to bear it. Fortunately, everything seemed to become calm and stable afterwards. After walking a long distance, Chu Liuyue glanced at the sky. Lead-grey clouds are thickly piled together, and the sky and the earth are dark. But there is no sign of darkness. It is rumored that the location of the northern region of the Great Desolation is special, and after ten thousand years of evolution, the climate is very different from other places. Here the day is extremely long, and the night is only two short hours. It is cold by day and colder at night. It''s really hard for ordinary people to stay in such a bitter and cold place. Several people were walking, and suddenly they heard a faint voice coming from ahead. But because of the long distance, I couldn''t hear what was being said. When I looked up, I could vaguely see a group of people marching forward in the wind and snow in a white snowfield. Their direction was the same as that of Chu Liuyue and others, but perhaps because their speed was relatively slow, they were caught up by Chu Liuyue and others. "Who is that?" An elder tried to look away. "Looking at the clothes, it doesn''t look like an ordinary person...should be someone from a first-class family?" Chu Liuyue also followed this line of sight and looked over. A rough estimate is that there are about a dozen people, including the elderly, as well as young men and women. At this moment, the people in front seemed to have noticed something, looking back. "Who is coming!?" One of the old men took the lead to speak vigilantly. Elder Huafeng was angry with Dantian: "Lingxiao Academy Huafeng is here!" The deep and powerful voice spread far away! In the world of the gods, the name of Lingxiao Academy is very loud. Except for a small number of people who have old grievances with them, most of the other first-class sects have to sell a bit of face. That''s why Elder Huafeng dared to report his wealth so directly and boldly. Sure enough, after hearing his voice, the other party''s attitude immediately changed. "Elder Huafeng!?" The other party responded with a pleasant tone. Elder Hua Feng was about to ask about their identities when he suddenly heard one of the young women walking towards this side. As she walked, she shouted joyfully: "Elder Huafeng, it turned out to be you!" Elder Hua Feng and the others were still a little confused at first, but as the woman approached and saw her face clearly, they all showed joy. "Shi Ruier?" Shi Rui''er walked out of breath, her pretty face flushed slightly. "It''s a student! I have met several elders!" After that, Shi Ruier also politely saluted Hua Feng and other people. Finally, she noticed that there was Chu Liuyue at the end, and she was stunned. But soon she reacted and asked a little uncertainly: "Are you... Junior Brother Chu Yue?" When Chu Liuyue heard the elder call her name, she had already remembered the identity of this person. Shi Ruier, Miss Feixingmen. Shi Ruier was in it when the academy called for people to go to Cangyu Abyss. Although the two don''t know each other, they did have several bonds. Chu Liuyue greeted with a smile. "I have seen Senior Sister Shi Ruier." Shi Rui''er looked at her curiously, but her eyes were very restrained, without any offense. "I heard that Brother Rong Xiu has taken you personally now?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised that she would ask this question first, but she nodded honestly. "It''s Chu Yue''s fortune to have Brother Rong Xiu caring so much." "Puff." Shi Ruier couldn''t help covering her lips with a smile. "He is not someone who is willing to teach. If you can make him value it so much, you naturally have your skills. Besides, I have seen you and Jin Lei that day. You don''t have to be too humble." With that said, she looked around and asked in a little surprised: "Hey, why didn''t Rong Xiu and the others come with you?" Elder Huafeng shook his head. "Rong Xiu has something to do, so I didn''t come together this time." "So that''s it..." A look of surprise passed through Shi Ruier''s eyes. According to her understanding of Rong Xiu, this kind of once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he will definitely come. I didn''t expect that this time I didn''t come... "Where are the other elders? Did you leave separately?" Shi Ruier asked curiously. The expressions of Elder Huafeng changed slightly. Shi Ruier was keenly aware of something immediately, and the smile on her face instantly solidified. "We are looking for them too." Elder Hua Feng thought for a while and chose to tell the truth. Lingxiao Academy and Fei Xingmen have always been in contact, and their relationship is good. Tell Shi Ruier, maybe they can still help. "What does this mean?" Although she had guessed that the situation might not be good, Shi Rui''er did not expect that Elder Hua Feng would say such things. Afterwards, Elder Huafeng briefly explained the matter to her. Shi Ruier''s expression gradually became solemn. "...So now we don''t know where they are, we can only look for them slowly." Shi Ruier frowned. "We have also been here for about two days, but we have never seen Elder Boyan and them." Elder Hua Feng and other people had actually thought of the result, but they couldn''t hide their disappointment when they heard this. "Elder Huafeng, in that case, why don''t we act together and look for it together on the road? One more person means more strength, isn''t it?" After hearing Shi Ruier''s proposal, the elders naturally had nothing to refuse. They are now weak, and want to find so many people in the academy with their own strength, there is no hope. Of course the rest of the Feixing Gate also agreed. After all, Shi Rui''er is the highest-ranking one among them, and the relationship between Fei Xingmen and Lingxiao Academy is indeed good. Out of various considerations, the help this time is right. After some discussion, a group of people began to move forward again. Chu Liuyue happened to walk right behind Shi Ruier. She thought for a while and asked: "Senior Sister Shi Ruier, I wonder if you have seen the heavenly sacred cauldron in the past two days?" Shi Ruier shook her head: "No. We haven''t met any of us before." Chu Liuyue felt a little disappointed in her heart, but she thanked her politely. Shi Ruier stared at her for a while, then suddenly smiled: "Chu Yue, Rong Xiu rarely treats a person so well, the last one was--" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I wanted to have nine changes today, but my aunt is here, and during this period of time, it may be sitting from morning to night, and I can¡¯t sit still because of backache, so let¡¯s do so! It will be updated at 12 o''clock tomorrow, and the normal five-shift will begin. Because I have to go out in two days, the update may not be stable for the time being. After these few days have been adjusted, we will work hard to get more updates! Chapter 1337： Encounter (one more) "Ruier." Elder Hua Feng interrupted her suddenly. Shi Ruier looked back. Elder Huafeng smiled lightly: "I heard that Fei Xingmen recently acquired a new beast?" This topic changed suddenly, and everyone saw what Elder Hua Feng meant. Shi Ruier''s eyes moved slightly and nodded with a smile: "Yes. My father recently hunted a three-eyed condor outside." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. Elder Hua Feng obviously did not want Shi Ruier to talk more about Rong Xiu back then. It should be all related to her. In addition...Unexpectedly, the Fei Xingmen also got a three-eyed condor. It''s a coincidence. "The three-eyed condor has noble blood, arrogant and fierce, and almost never interacts with humans. It has never appeared publicly in the past thousand years. It seems that your father has done a lot of work this time!" Shi Ruier smiled brightly: "You''re right. The three-eyed condor is really hard to tame. My father has boiled it for three full months, and now he''s finally docile." Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in his body. After hearing this, it seemed that the three-eyed condor became a little anxious. Chu Liuyue calmed it down in her heart, and it gradually stabilized. After all, they belong to the same clan...how could they not care at all? What''s more, the one in her body was once the eagle master of the tri-eyed condor clan. Another elder suddenly asked: "Ruier, if you remember correctly, you don''t seem to have contracted Warcraft yet?" Shi Ruier is a warrior, but he has never contracted Warcraft. It stands to reason that her talent and background are more than enough to match a beast. But until she left the academy, she never chose any Warcraft for contract. Shi Ruier pursed her lips and smiled. "I have it now. Before coming here, my father gave me the three-eyed condor." Elder Hua Feng and several others showed surprises, but after another thought, they felt that they should be right. As the second lady of the Fei Xingmen, Shi Ruier is very much loved, and it is normal to be treated like this. "No wonder... then congratulations to you. By the way, it seems that your strength seems to have broken through again?" Shi Ruier nodded generously and admitted, smiling: "If not, my father would not give me the three-eyed condor." Elder Huafeng glanced at each other. It seems that the position of Shi Ruier''s heir is basically stable. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in front of everyone. "There seems to be someone running towards us in front." Said the old man with white eyebrows standing next to Shi Ruier. "A person?" Shi Ruier asked curiously. The old man with white eyebrows glanced intently and nodded with certainty: "A person." That would be strange. In the ghost place of this dangerous place, everyone is in groups, or at least in groups, and it is impossible to act alone. How is this different from looking for death? "It seems to be a woman, she should be alone." The old man with white eyebrows consulted Shi Ruier. "Second Miss, this person... shall we save it or not?" In fact, he still tends not to save. Who knows the origin of the other party? What if she was kindly saved but she was killed in the end? In the Great Northern Territory, everyone''s lives are hanging by a thread, what can''t be done? Shi Ruier thought for a while and shook her head: "Don''t bother." After a pause, she said again, "If she forcibly approached, just solve it directly." "Yes!" Her tone is very light, as if saying that the weather is bad today, but this sentence determines the life and death of a person. But the others present didn''t have any comments on this. Everyone knows that the "kindness" at this time is likely to kill one''s own life. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but glance at Shi Ruier more. This second young lady who has been trained as an heir according to rumors is indeed vigorous and resolute. Just as the group was about to walk around to the other side, the woman in the distance seemed to see them. After a short pause, she quickly ran towards this side. The white-browed old man stepped forward and was about to stop her when he heard the woman suddenly yell out: "Elder Huafeng! Help me!" The group stopped. Elder Huafeng frowned and looked back. This voice... it sounds familiar. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at each other with interest. What a coincidence... Unexpectedly, the first person to meet again in the Northern Territory was Jiang Zhiyuan? At this time, other elders also recognized her identity one after another. "Huafeng, this voice... seems to be Jiang Zhiyuan?" "I sound like it. It should be her, right?" "Why doesn''t this face look like..." Elder Huafeng walked forward, Shi Ruier suddenly persuaded: "Elder, be cautious." It''s really suspicious that this icy and snowy place suddenly appeared. Even if it was Jiang Zhiyuan, she couldn''t believe it all. Seeing this scene, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help biting her lip, and quickly glanced at Shi Ruier, and a touch of resentment passed through her eyes. "It''s okay, I''ll take a look first." Elder Hua Feng knew Shi Ruier was kind, but he chose to walk over. After all, he is a student in his college, how can he not save him. What''s more, Jiang Zhiyuan had set off with Elder Bo Yan and their large forces at the beginning, maybe she knew something. Shi Ruier had to say: "Then we will go with you." As he said, the elder Baimei and the others winked. Everyone immediately followed. Elder Hua Feng couldn''t help laughing. "Ruier, it''s been so long, you are still as careful as before." Shi Ruier''s lips are slightly curved. "be careful and live long." While talking, a group of people finally arrived in front of Jiang Zhiyuan. Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Elder Huafeng and the others with excitement, her eyes flushed: "Elder, you must save me!" Seeing that strange face, everyone was taken aback. Elder Hua Feng pointed to her and asked: "Jiang Zhiyuan? Your face..." Jiang Zhiyuan just remembered something, and quickly explained: "Oh, this is a mask, I used to hide my face..." As she said, she fumbled for a while with her hand in her chin, then slowly took off a mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wings. The face under the mask is indeed Jiang Zhiyuan. But at this time, for some reason, an inch-long scratch appeared on the left cheek. It''s like being scratched by someone with some kind of sharp weapon in a fierce battle. The beauty of Yanli''s attractive face was destroyed by this wound, and it became a bit terrifying. In addition, she looked haggard and her lips were pale and chapped, which made her look even more scary. Noting the sight of everyone, Jiang Zhiyuan remembered the scar on her face and hurriedly reached out to cover it. But when he touched the wound of flesh and blood, his heart trembled and felt extremely uncomfortable. Elder Hua Feng frowned: "Jiang Zhiyuan, what the **** is going on with you? Didn''t you come with Elder Boyan and the others? How could it be like this?" Chapter 1338： Discuss (two more) Faced with the series of questions raised by Elder Hua Feng, Jiang Zhiyuan was just speechless, with two lines of clear tears in her eyes. No matter who looked at it, it seemed as if something bad had happened, and he had suffered a lot of grievances. But Shi Ruier seemed indifferent to this, and asked calmly: "We didn''t stand here to watch you cry, answer Elder Huafeng''s question, and make it clear one by one, so that we can help you, right?" In a word, Jiang Zhiyuan was like a throat. She is not crying, nor is she not crying. The tears hung on his face, looking very embarrassed. Chu Liuyue gave Shi Rui''er a calm look. She thought it was an illusion before, but now it is certain: Shi Ruier does not like Jiang Zhiyuan. It can even be said to be annoying. And it''s the kind of undisguised. And Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to be quite jealous of her. After being said that, she didn''t even refute her, and she didn''t even dare to show her dissatisfaction. I really don''t know what the feast is between the two... "I...we came to the Primordial Northern Territory together before, and shortly after leaving the teleportation formation, we encountered an ambush..." "Who is the one who started?" Elder Hua Feng asked immediately. Jiang Zhiyuan shook her head in shock. "No, no one... it''s Xuan Zhen..." Elder Huafeng glanced at each other, secretly speaking. "That profound formation is very powerful. Elder Bo Yan and others joined forces and finally managed to break it open, but only had time to escape part of it. The rest..." A trace of fear flashed in her eyes. "At that time, the ground suddenly collapsed, and they all-after they disappeared, the ground closed again... I... I don''t know how they are now..." With that, she couldn''t help crying again, but she seemed to be afraid of being said by Shi Ruier, so she quickly wiped her head away. Elder Hua Feng asked in a deep voice: "How many escaped?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed, hesitatingly said: "About... there are about fifty-six... there are more than ten elders and thirty-four students, but I didn''t see the specifics clearly..." Everyone''s hearts sank. Fifty or sixty... More than 300 people came to Lingxiao Academy! This time, it was a direct loss of more than half, life and death uncertain! If something really happened... it would be a huge blow to Lingxiao Academy! "Since you escaped with these people, why is it only you now?" Shi Ruier asked calmly. Jiang Zhiyuan shrank, her eyes drooping slightly, her expression embarrassed and sad. "I... I don''t know... Originally we were together. Elder Bo Yan said that we would find a way to get those people back. But soon we encountered another attack, that is, during that accident. I''m separated from them...I don''t know where the others are now..." As she said, she wiped her eyes. "If I didn''t meet the elders, I''m afraid I can''t get out of here..." She looks miserable and miserable, but it also fits the experience she said. Elder Huafeng and others looked solemn. I thought I could find some clues when I found Jiang Zhiyuan, but now it seems that this road is nowhere to go. The other party was well prepared and didn''t even show his face, so he cheated so many people in Lingxiao Academy. A Jiang Zhiyuan alone may indeed be unable to tell. I am afraid it is still very rare to find other people. "Where did you come from?" Shi Ruier stared at Jiang Zhiyuan and asked, "It is snowy here, and every step you take will consume a lot of strength. You... alone, you should not have walked out much. Far?" If you follow Jiang Zhiyuan''s escape route and return, maybe you can find something. Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback, and then bit her lip. "I...I''m busy running, I only know how to run forward, I don''t know how many times I changed directions, and how far I ran. The snowy fields here are endless, I... I really can''t remember... " Between heaven and earth, the scenery is boring and monotonous snow, as if there is no border. There is not even a reference object here, it is naturally difficult to determine the direction and location. Shi Rui''er frowned and said nothing more. Elder Huafeng said to an elder next to him: "You go and help her see the injury first. After a little better, we can move on." Jiang Zhiyuan''s face showed gratitude. "Thank you elder." Shi Ruier turned to look at Elder Huafeng. "Elder, take a step to speak." Elder Huafeng nodded. The two walked aside. Jiang Zhiyuan glanced over there, her eyebrows frowned slightly. It''s been so long, Shi Ruier really still can''t understand herself. I don''t know what means she will use to deal with her this time... However, she seems to have brought a lot of people from the Feixing Gate this time, so she can''t resist... Suddenly, her gaze narrowed, and she saw Chu Liuyue who had been standing behind the crowd. "Chu Yue!? Why are you here!?" Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help being shocked. During the previous trip, didn''t Chu Yue say that he was ill and didn''t come? Why does it appear again now? Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "Why, I am here, Senior Sister Jiang is surprised?" Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly thought of something and glanced at the elder who was treating her wounds next to her. "Elder, you...you brought Chu Yue with you?" The elder said without looking up, "Yes." Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help saying: "How can this work?" "Why not?" The elder took out the medicinal materials, applied them to the wound on Jiang Zhiyuan''s arm, and said with a smile. "Chu Yue had passed the review before, but it was only a temporary incident, so I didn''t catch up. This time we came, we simply took him with him." "but--" Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to say something, but when she saw the smile on the face of the elder, she suddenly realized something and keenly swallowed the rest of the words back. She quickly looked at the expressions of the other elders again and found that they seemed to have a good attitude towards Chu Yue. She retracted her eyes, but endless doubts surged in her heart. how... What is going on here? These elders obviously came after them, and they probably did not bring other students, so why did they bring Chu Yue? Don''t they think that bringing such a person is a hindrance? Jiang Zhiyuan has too many questions. But she is used to observing her words and colors, and seeing everyone''s attitude towards Chu Liuyue at this time, she naturally knows what to say and what not to say. Especially... there is another Shi Ruier next to her. She really thought she was going to die, but she ran into Elder Hua Feng and the others. This time, she must be with them anyway! ... On the other side, Shi Ruier and Elder Huafeng have already stepped aside. Elder Huafeng also specially set up a barrier to prevent others from overhearing. He intuitively felt that Shi Ruier was going to say something. Sure enough, after the two stood still, Shi Ruier said straightforwardly: "Elder Huafeng, do you really want to bring Jiang Zhiyuan?" Chapter 1339： Three-eyed Condor (three shifts) Elder Huafeng sighed: "Rui''er, I know you have always disliked her, but she is a student in the academy after all, and she is the only one who came across with us among the more than 300 people who came to the Northern Territory. None of us can abandon her here." "Elder Huafeng, I don''t agree to take her together, not for personal reasons, but..." Shi Ruier paused, "You also said that there were more than 300 people from the academy before. Why did she only appear here? Not to mention the elders, even students, there should be many better than her, right? Come, she appeared alone, really suspicious." Elder Hua Feng stroked his beard. "Rui Er, your concern is not unreasonable, but now I am afraid that there is no other choice, right? If she really has any problems, do you think it is safe to let her go or put her in front of her?" With so many of them here, can''t even Jiang Zhiyuan be in trouble to clean up, right? Hearing this, Shi Ruier thought for a moment and nodded. "What you said makes sense. Then it''s up to you. But once I find out that she has a problem, I won''t show mercy." Elder Hua Feng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Okay! You have always done things well, and the elders can trust you!" Shi Ruier also smiled. "But...I never quite understand why you are so disliked with Jiang Zhiyuan? I remember that when she came to the academy for a few months, you went back to the Fei Xing Gate, right?" There is basically no intersection between the two, I really don''t know where this gap comes from. Shi Ruier pulled the broken hair behind her ears and smiled lightly: "Actually, it''s nothing, but she did something that just made me feel uncomfortable. So... but don''t worry, as long as she is honest along the way, I won''t take her any way." My hands were dirty. Not to mention the mere Jiang Zhiyuan, even the entire Xianshui Mausoleum, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Elder Hua Feng looked at her upright, and knew that she was telling the truth, so he was relieved a lot. "That''s good, that''s good." ... After the two talked, they went back soon. At this time, Jiang Zhiyuan''s injuries were basically dealt with, and after taking a pill, her face finally became bloody. She obediently stood in the crowd, minimizing her presence. The group ran in the direction she had given before. ... "Chu Yue, I heard that your contracted beast is Red Tail Danfeng?" Shi Rui''er seemed to like Chu Liuyue very much, and she was also full of curiosity about her. After walking a certain distance, she chatted with Chu Yue again. Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. "Yes." Elder Hua Feng who was walking in front rubbed his nose. "That''s right, let''s have time to learn from each other, how about it?" Shi Ruier''s eyes lit up. "Since I contracted this one, I have never really played against anyone." The fight between the three-eyed condor and the red-tailed Danfeng is of course very interesting. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "Dumplings have always been lazy. Recently, they have been sleeping a lot and can''t get enough energy. This matter...Would you say later? Shi Rui''er has some regrets, but it is indeed impossible to force such things. "Okay. I just think it''s quite lonely. I don''t know why. Since thousands of years ago, the three-eyed condor hasn''t appeared in the gods. It was very accidental for my father to find this. I don''t know when I can find it again. One..." "Three-eyed condor?" A silent Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but say after hearing this. "There is one in Yuntianque. Sister Shi Ruier might as well go there for a look and have a discussion?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ So much in the morning, I''ll take a rest, and it will be more at six in the afternoon! So big! Chapter 1340： I have been here (four more) Shi Rui''er gave her a surprised look. "Yuntianque?" Jiang Zhiyuan twitched at the corner of her mouth, but there was no smile at the corner of her eyes. "Yeah. Don''t you know? The princess Yuntianque also happened to have a three-eyed condor. Coincidentally, she also had a red-tailed Danfeng." "Two contracted beasts? Are both sacred beasts? How is this possible?" Shi Ruier''s first reaction was to shake his head. Warcraft has a proud temperament, and it is impossible to choose to serve as a master. Besides, these two are still beasts? "I don''t dare to lie in front of Senior Sister, it''s true or not, Senior Sister will know if you inquire." When mentioning this matter, Jiang Zhiyuan was furious. If it weren''t for the fact that Shangguanyue had two sacred beasts, how could she lose? Until now, she didn''t know how Shangguanyue did this. Hearing Jiang Zhiyuan''s words, Shi Ruier was a little surprised. Jiang Zhiyuan did not need to lie about this kind of thing. After all, just go to Yuntianque and ask for it. That said... is it true? "If it is true, then I have a chance in the future, but I really want to go." Shi Ruier thought for a while, and suddenly laughed. "No loss is the person who can be selected by Rong Xiu as the princess. Looking at it this way, it is not as unbearable as the previous rumor in the academy? Jiang Zhiyuan, what do you think?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face froze. These words are clearly mocking her! Because at the beginning, the news about the princess Yun Tianque was basically spread from her. Of course she wouldn''t say anything good about the other party, and it was even more ugly when they passed on. Jiang Zhiyuan reluctantly smiled. "...Senior Sister said yes." "In the past few years, I don¡¯t know what happened in the academy, and a bad trend has arisen. Some people are not as talented as people. They don¡¯t think about how to surpass each other by studying hard, but trying to pour dirty water on the other party, and even want to destroy it. To gain the reputation of the other party, pull them off together..." Shi Ruier sneered lightly. "If I have time, I really have to rectify it." Jiang Zhiyuan was so speechless that her face turned red and white. Chu Liuyue watched by the side and raised her eyebrows. Gee. She rarely saw Jiang Zhiyuan slumped like this in front of a person. Even when she was in Yuntianque, she was a half-master. However, when she arrived in front of Shi Ruier, she was a man with her tail sandwiched, as if she was afraid of what Shi Ruier would do to her. If it weren''t for the bad timing, she really wanted to ask what was going on. "By the way, Jiang Zhiyuan, you said before that after you escaped, you encountered another siege. That''s why you separated from the others, right?" Jiang Zhiyuan nodded nervously, seeming to feel palpitations about the things before. "It''s better to tell us, what was the situation then?" Jiang Zhiyuan whispered: "...I was too nervous at the time, just running away, I didn''t know all those things well, and I didn''t remember much..." "Then tell me in detail about your escape." Shi Ruier emphatically emphasized the word "escape", like a smile but not a smile. "The more carefully you speak, the more helpful it will be for us. Wouldn''t it...you don''t even want to do this?" Jiang Zhiyuan felt a guilty conscience, and her mind was spinning quickly. This Shi Ruier has very poisonous eyes! She had indeed encountered two attacks, and indeed escaped from the chaos, but the truth of the matter was quite different from what she had described with Elder Hua Feng and others. If you say it... Do not! Can''t say it! Everything that happened at that time could not be known to them! otherwise-- "Senior Sister misunderstood, why would I be unwilling? I...I am still a little confused now, wait for me to think about it..." "Think more about it." Shi Ruier chuckled lightly. "It''s finished, think about how to say it, not too late." How awkward it was to hear this, but Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t find any rebuttal, so she had to let the pressure down. She lowered her eyes, her pale expression looked haggard and pathetic. No one saw the spiteful color flashing under her eyes. Shi Rui''er targeted her, not a day or two. Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t hate it in her heart. But Shi Ruier is the second lady who is serious about Fei Xingmen, and is the kind that has been cultivated as an heir since she was a child. Her status is precious, and her talent and strength are stronger than her. The contrast between the two sides was huge, and she could only endure it again and again. Fortunately, she left after a few months. Unexpectedly, a few years later, I would still run into it! "Yeah, Rui''er is right. You should take care of your body first, sort out your thinking, and then repeat the matter as clearly as possible. In this way, maybe we can find clues and find Bo Yan and the others." Elder Hua Feng also agreed with Shi Ruier''s words and added. Jiang Zhiyuan had to smile reluctantly. "Yes, Zhiyuan knows." ... Everyone walked for a while, and the sky was completely dark. The temperature at night is extremely cold, if you stay in place, you need to consume a lot of force to maintain the body''s temperature. And if you are not careful, you may just fall asleep forever. So everyone chose to move on. Above the black night sky, there is no moon, only a few stars twinkle. Everyone walked forward in silence. Suddenly, Taizu''s voice came from Chu Liuyue''s ear. "Yue''er." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Taejo? What''s wrong?" Taizu paused and said: "I feel here...very familiar." His voice is very soft, but it sounds like thunder in Chu Liuyue''s ears. She knew that if it wasn''t really something, Taizu would never say such a thing suddenly. "Do you remember anything?" Chu Liuyue asked softly in her heart. "Not yet, but... I should have been here." In fact, he had this feeling when he arrived at the Primordial Northern Territory from the very beginning and came out of the teleportation formation. As they continue to march towards the hinterland, this feeling is getting stronger. So that now, he can finally say it for sure. Chu Liuyue was a little strange: "Are you sure?" Taizu responded briefly. "I seem to know... how to get here." Chu Liuyue''s footsteps suddenly stopped! "Chu Yue, what''s the matter?" Elder Hua Feng had been walking beside Chu Liuyue, and seeing her suddenly stopped, he couldn''t help turning his head and gave her a curious look. Chu Liuyue came back to her senses, and smiled in disguise: "It''s okay, I just feel a little tired." Elder Huafeng exhaled, and the white mist drifted from his mouth. It is too cold here, and it is indeed too hard to walk. "I think everyone is also a little tired, so why not sit down and rest for half an hour?" This proposal was approved by everyone. In fact, after running around for a day, they almost couldn''t hold it anymore. Everyone cleared a clearing in the snow, then sat on the ground, and each began to adjust their breath. The only advantage here is that the Force is still strong. Chu Liuyue also sat down and closed her eyes. "Taizu, please continue." Chapter 1341： Danger (five shifts) "It used to be...it shouldn''t be what it is now." Taizu''s tone was a little uncertain. "I know which direction to go next is safer, but as for what it is over there, I don¡¯t remember at all. And... the range I can perceive at the moment is only about ten miles in the vicinity, and farther away. , I won¡¯t know until we arrive." "It''s probably because time has passed for too long, or my soul is still incomplete. In short, there are not many things I can think of." Taizu hesitated for a moment, but still said: "You can just listen to these for the time being. Don''t take it seriously. In case I remember it wrong... Besides, even if I did come, it would be a thousand years ago. Things change, everything is hard to say. ." Chu Liuyue said, "Thank you Taizu for your guidance, Yue''er knows. Then look at it now, where should we go?" Taizu said a direction. Chu Liuyue slowly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of contemplation in his eyes. What Taizu said, there should still be some truth. Since he said so much... Why not try it? After all, in this ghost place, even Elder Huafeng and the others have nothing to do. ... Half an hour passed quickly. The group got up one after another, preparing to leave. Elder Hua Feng looked at Jiang Zhiyuan. "Next, where shall we go?" Jiang Zhiyuan looked around and pointed in one direction. "It seems to be... over there." The night was dark, but fortunately the snow above the snowfield reflected a faint glow, and it was barely possible to see the direction. "Let''s go!" When Elder Hua Feng gave an order, everyone walked in that direction. "and many more." Chu Liuyue suddenly said. Elder Hua Feng looked back at her: "Chu Yue, what''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue folded her arms and rested her chin. He thought for a while, and said: "I think it doesn''t seem to be that direction. Let''s go over there." With that, she pointed in another direction. Everyone was stunned, staring at each other. This...what''s the situation? Only Jiang Zhiyuan''s expression changed slightly after seeing this scene. "Chu Yue, what are you talking about?" Elder Hua Feng couldn''t help but smile, "Do you want to go there?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Yeah, I don''t know why, I always think it might be safer over there." Seeing that Chu Liuyue''s expression did not seem to be joking, Elder Hua Feng''s expression stagnated. "This... But, Jiang Zhiyuan said it was over there¡ª" "Jiang Zhiyuan is not necessarily right. Didn''t she say that she can''t remember anything? Then who knows if she just remembered the opposite direction?" Shi Rui''er next to her suddenly spoke and raised her chin at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue, tell me, why do you want to change direction?" Chu Liuyue paused. "There is no reason, just intuition." Shi Rui''er stared at her for a while, then nodded. "Okay, then we will follow your direction." "No!" Jiang Zhiyuan raised her voice sharply, a little harsh. Seeing everyone looking towards her, she realized that she had lost her temper, and her voice became weaker again. "I... I remember it very clearly, it''s over there. The Great Northern Territory is full of dangers. If you go in the wrong direction, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Senior Sister Jiang, I just said that you can go there too, what are you doing so excited?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Jiang Zhiyuan smiled with a cold sweat on her back. "No, I''m just worried about everyone''s safety. After all... so many of us. Once something goes wrong... who will bear the responsibility?" Hearing what she said, the other elders also agreed. "Chu Yue, Jiang Zhiyuan made sense. In this place, we really can''t walk around casually. In other words, she also escaped by herself. The route should be fine. Let''s go over there." "Yeah! Who knows what traps are hidden in this vast snowfield? Or don''t take risks without authorization?" Hearing this, Chu Liuyue was not angry, but smiled slightly. Of course she can understand why they think and say so. If it weren''t for Taizu, she wouldn''t jump out and say this. But telling them is useless. Chu Liuyue rolled her eyes and looked at Elder Huafeng. "Elder, do you believe me?" Elder Huafeng was taken aback. "I naturally believe in you¡ª" Suddenly, his voice stopped, and his eyes squinted. Chu Yue''s persistence was obviously not a whim, could it be... he knew something? He is accompanied by Chijin Tianfeng, maybe...this is actually what Chijin Tianfeng meant? Elder Hua Feng thought for a while, and finally said: "Then I will listen to you this time, walk over there and see!" "Elder Huafeng!?" Jiang Zhiyuan looked at him in disbelief. "Have you really decided so?" This is a major event that affects everyone''s lives! He actually believed Chu Yue''s words so easily? It''s too childish! The other elders also looked surprised. Elder Huafeng smiled and said: "Look over there first, it doesn''t matter. If something happens, we will come back again!" Everyone fell into a moment of silence. What this said... What if they have no time or ability to come back? Isn''t it all in there? But Elder Hua Feng seemed to be smiling and kind, but everyone who knew him understood that this was a decision already made. Seeing that both Elder Huafeng and Shi Rui''er agreed to follow Chu Liuyue''s direction, even if the rest of the people had opinions, it was of no use, and they all agreed. The most anxious is Jiang Zhiyuan. But her reaction just now was too great, and it has already aroused the suspicion of Shi Ruier. If she opposes it forcibly, I''m afraid it will be... In desperation, she had to choose acquiescence and followed everyone behind. The group of people quickly moved in the direction that Chu Liuyue pointed out. The more she moved forward, the more anxious Jiang Zhiyuan was, and she kept thinking about how to let everyone go back in her heart. But everyone didn''t speak much, and nothing happened, she couldn''t open her mouth. So, after walking for a while, a hint of whiteness appeared on the horizon. Shi Ruier couldn''t help but smile: "Chu Yue, it seems that this direction you chose is indeed very good¡ª" Huh! Without finishing a word, something suddenly rushed out of the snow in front, overwhelming the sky, and came straight to everyone! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Update tomorrow at 12 o''clock~ Chapter 1342： Cannot be killed (one more) "Nine-tailed Crow!" The old man with white eyebrows standing beside Shi Ruier immediately exclaimed. "Quickly withdraw!" Everyone was shocked when they heard the sound, and quickly withdrew toward the rear! The nine-tailed crow is a mythical beast! Aggressive and aggressive, strong offensive power! The most important thing is: they tend to live in groups! Once besieged by the nine-tailed crow, it is not so easy to escape! Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a piece of black pressure, flying quickly towards this side! But a moment of effort has already rushed to the front! Each of them is not too big, the whole body is dull grayish blue, the black eyes are sharp and indifferent, and the white beak is sharp, as if it can eat a piece of meat at any time! Behind them, there are nine long, hard feathers, which are usually gathered together and droop slightly, but when they are about to attack, those feathers will rise up and unfold, reflecting a sparkling light in the sun. , Beautiful, but also dangerous! In the white snow field, their appearance is really eye-catching. Everyone evacuated, but they were fast, but the Nine-Tailed Crow was even faster! As the wings shook, several nine-tailed crows passed by against the snowy ground and flew quickly! Elder Hua Feng and others were originally in the forefront, so they were the first to bear the brunt. He looked sharp, and quickly placed a barrier in front of him! Boom! A few nine-tailed blue crows slammed into the barrier! When Chu Liuyue heard this sound, she couldn''t help but glanced back, and a look of surprise flashed across her eyes. The nine-tailed blue crows turned out to be deadly, they stepped back a bit, and then rushed straight forward with a faster and more fierce force! boom! Click! A crack appeared in the barrier of Elder Huafeng instantly! boom! Another nine-tailed crow ran into it desperately! This time, the cracks began to spread quickly around! This nine-tailed crow is really fierce! They can clearly come around and attack from other directions, but they don''t, instead they stubbornly hit the barrier that blocked them. As a sacred beast, his spiritual wisdom is comparable to that of the human race, and may even be higher. How could he not know there are other ways to save effort? But they only choose to fight head-on! This is the fierce temperament buried deep in the blood! Of course, more importantly, they have the strength of this front bar! The barrier was shattered, and Elder Huafeng felt tight in his chest and chose to turn around and leave quickly! "Nine-tailed crows are explosive, but their staying power is not high. After a quarter of an hour, they will leave if they can''t succeed!" Elder Hua Feng hurried forward while running forward. "Remember! Never take their lives!" Walking on the snowfield for a long time has already consumed a lot of energy for everyone. Their speed gradually slowed down. The nine-tailed green crows behind quickly followed, and soon rushed in front of them! Jiang Zhiyuan, who was standing at the end, became the safest person when she fled. But before she had time to rejoice, she heard a gust of wind swept past her ears, and immediately, a nine-tailed blue crow flew in front of her and blocked her way! The Nine-Tailed Crow stared at it indifferently, as if he was going to swallow her alive! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart trembled suddenly. laugh! The nine-tailed crow rushed towards her straight! Jiang Zhiyuan took out a sword almost subconsciously, and then severely cut it down! But the Nine-Tailed Crow was faster, and easily clamped the sword with his claws. Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart sank suddenly! At this moment, Nine-Tailed Crow drew out the long sword in her hand and threw it out! Jiang Zhiyuan immediately ran in the other direction! But at this time she has no physical strength anymore, how could she be the opponent of this nine-tailed blue crow? Puff! Jiang Zhiyuan fell to the ground, and most of her body fell into the thick snow. The sound of breaking through the air came from behind! Jiang Zhiyuan turned back in horror! The nine-tailed crow is approaching! She will tear her face straight away! Others have also seen this scene. But because of the relatively long distance and Jiang Zhiyuan ran to the side in a panic in order to avoid the Nine-Tailed Crow, the distance between them was getting farther and farther. Shi Ruier frowned. The next moment, a huge black figure appeared above her head! It''s her contract beast¡ª¡ª A three-eyed condor that has just grown up! "go with!" Shi Ruier gave an order! In the next moment, the figure of the three-eyed condor disappeared instantly! At the same time, a scream spread quickly! The neigh full of pressure made all the nine-tailed green crows present stunned. In comparison, the three-eyed condor is more noble than the nine-tailed blue crow. The powerful blood force in the bone and blood made these nine-tailed blue crows a little awe and hesitation. Including the one in front of Jiang Zhiyuan. Hearing this voice, its movements hesitated for a moment. Seeing this scene, Jiang Zhiyuan was delighted and quickly shot! She threw something out. It was an iron-colored metal cylinder, which looked unremarkable. Chi Chi! Several willow-leaf flying knives that were as thin as cicada wings suddenly flew out of them! The speed of these flying knives was extremely fast, and she chose the most important timing. The nine-tailed crow in front of her wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. Countless flying knives passed through its body! The sharp and unbelievable sharp weapon cuts the feathers and flesh and makes a very small sound, making the scalp numb. Puff! Several traces of bright red blood flew out and landed on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face! boom! The nine-tailed crow fell to the ground, and the white snow below quickly melted and stained red. And its body is almost torn apart. There was no sound in the blink of an eye! The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded, with a look of astonishment. Even the nine-tailed crows were all stagnated in place. Only Jiang Zhiyuan was lying halfway in the snow, supporting the ground with one hand and holding the iron-colored metal tube tightly with the other. She gritted her teeth, panting heavily, her chest rising and falling violently, her eyes widened, staring at the dead nine-tailed crow in front of her, a flash of joy in her eyes. The originally pale and haggard face was splattered with blood, and it looked inexplicably cold, which made people scared. After a while, she seemed to be aware of everyone''s sight, and she slowly raised her head. Before she declared her victory, she heard the old man with white eyebrows ranting: "You are crazy!" Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback. The loud shout made her dizzy like a head-on blow. She raised her brows almost incredulously. "It wants to kill me! If I don''t fight back, am I going to sit here and wait for death!?" With that, she turned to Elder Huafeng for help. "Elder, Senior Sister Shi Ruier doesn''t like me, I know. But no matter what she does, she can''t ignore my life, right?" However, Elder Hua Feng''s face was also extremely ugly. "Didn''t I just say that their lives must not be hurt!?" Chapter 1343： Implicated (two more) He spoke word by word, his voice extremely cold. Jiang Zhiyuan looked blank. What, what''s going on? Now even Elder Huafeng is on Shi Ruier''s side? Oh, too. After all, it is the second lady of the Fei Xingmen, the heir of promising future. Compared to her, I don''t know how much superior. Even if it is the elder of the academy, he is also a human being. Jiang Zhiyuan sneered in her heart and couldn''t help saying: "Elder Huafeng, you mean, this nine-tailed blue crow is about to take my life, and I can''t resist it? I can only let it kill?" "Dull!" The old man with white eyebrows beside him couldn''t help but scolded. "Do you know that these nine-tailed blue crows live in groups! Once you kill one of them, their tribe will chase them to the end! Endless death!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s expression suddenly froze. "Why did we run just now instead of fighting back? You can kill it if you are the only one with this ability!? Now that you kill this one and there are so many left, what should we do!? " This has stabbed a big Louzi! "As long as we survive this quarter of an hour, we can avoid this trouble! It''s good now, how can the situation be cleaned up? Rely on your hidden weapon!?" The old man with white eyebrows was very angry, so he was very rude. A trace of tension and fear finally appeared on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face. "I... but I can''t help it... it just wanted to kill me¡ª" "I have summoned a three-eyed condor. With its coercion, even though these nine-tailed crows can''t retreat for three times, they will be a little bit jealous." Shi Rui''er had a cold face, staring at Jiang Zhiyuan, her eyes gleaming like a knife. "If you remember correctly, after the three-eyed condor came out just now, the nine-tailed blue crow in front of you has obviously stopped attacking. Instead, you took advantage of this effort to kill it! Jiang Zhiyuan, you in the end No brains, or want to put all of us in danger!" Shi Rui''er really hated Jiang Zhiyuan to the extreme. This woman is so stupid and idiot! It''s clear that everything has been said clearly, and everyone else is fine, as long as you wait a while you can get through it. A Jiang Zhiyuan popped up and made a mess of things! Jiang Zhiyuan said that the scolded could not speak, her face was hot. Shi Ruier''s words were like giving her a few slaps in public, without leaving her any face. She had no reason to refute it. In desperation, she had to look at Elder Huafeng and wept in panic. "Elder...Elder, I really didn''t mean it! I was just too nervous and too scared just now, so-I, I don''t know that Senior Sister did that just now to save me, I..." At that time, she couldn''t take care of anything, so where would she think so much? Besides, Shi Ruier has always been very unwelcome to her. Whether this saving heart is true or false is not yet known! If she shot early and summoned the three-eyed condor from the beginning, how could they have fallen to such a situation? She wouldn''t have to be forced to do it on the nine-tailed blue crow! Shi Rui''er was so smart, she immediately guessed what Jiang Zhiyuan meant, and laughed ironically. "Why, listening to what you mean, you still think I made the shot too late?" Jiang Zhiyuan immediately said: "Senior sister misunderstood! I absolutely didn''t mean it! Really!" "It''s true or false, you know it in your heart." Shi Ruier''s mouth was lightly hooked, her eyes filled with disdain. "I don''t like you, but I am not going to cause myself such a big trouble just to deal with you." This sentence she said was light and indifferent, but it was so high. Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to be blocked by something in her heart. The whole body was uncomfortable. Tears kept falling, and two tears were washed out on her bloodstained face. Such a miserable and miserable appearance seemed to have been greatly wronged. Hearing Jiang Zhiyuan''s words still didn''t mean to admit her mistake, Elder Hua Feng was extremely disappointed. It was obviously Jiang Zhiyuan who caused trouble for all of them, but now she is still posing as a victim. Who is this for? "Ruier has already taken action to save you. Not only did you not appreciate her, but you also suspected her... Jiang Zhiyuan, you are so disappointing." Jiang Zhiyuan quickly defended: "No! Elder! I am not¡ª" "what--" A hoarse rasping sound suddenly came! When everyone looked intently, they saw the nine-tailed blue crows flying towards Jiang Zhiyuan quickly. Jiang Zhiyuan was terrified and backed away quickly. The nine-tailed blue crows landed not far in front of her, centered on the dead clan, and hovered in a circle. There was a low, mournful neigh. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly: "Elder, we have to leave immediately!" These nine-tailed crows are summoning their clan! If it''s a while later, I''m afraid... "go!" Elder Huafeng made a decisive decision! Now, even if Shi Ruier summoned a three-eyed condor, it was useless. The three-eyed condor can deter them for a moment, but now that a nine-tailed crow is dead, they will never give up! Seeing that everyone was about to leave, Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart suddenly jumped and she quickly got up. "Elder!" She has to go with them, she must not be pulled down! How could she deal with these nine-tailed crows alone! The white-browed old man scolded coldly: "The Nine-Tailed Crow is very vengeful, I''m afraid this is not over! That one was killed by Jiang Zhiyuan, she still has blood on her body, and can''t escape. If we continue to take her with us, I''m afraid that even us Can''t escape!" He looked at Shi Ruier, "Second Miss, we don''t have to pay for this, right?" The meaning in the words could not be more obvious-Jiang Zhiyuan must be abandoned! Shi Ruier pondered for a moment and looked at Elder Huafeng. "Elder, what do you say?" Elder Huafeng was very entangled. On the one hand, Jiang Zhiyuan did cause this matter herself, and she should have assumed it herself. But on the other hand, she is a student of the academy, if she abandons her here...he still feels a little sad. "Ruier, you are all students of the academy. We can''t abandon any of them at will, so... it''s better to do this: you go first, and we get the job done. After dealing with the things here, we have a chance to meet again, how about? " There was a trace of helplessness in Shi Ruier''s eyes. Elder Hua Feng''s proposal seems to be no problem, but doesn''t it put their own group in the most dangerous situation? And this is just because of Jiang Zhiyuan. "Elder, we can''t leave alone. Since you decide to take her with you, you can take it with you. We are more crowded, maybe we can handle it--" As soon as the voice fell, a hoarse tweet suddenly came from a distance! At the place where the world meets, a large area of ??grayish cyan is rushing towards here! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 1344： Follow (three shifts) At a glance, there are hundreds of them! "How come there are so many nine-tailed crows here!" Elder Baimei shouted in shock. Immediately he looked at Shi Ruier: "Second Miss¡ª¡ª" If there were only a few, they would be able to cope. but... Now there are so many! You know these are all mythical beasts! They are afraid that even half of them cannot be solved! Seeing this battle, Jiang Zhiyuan forgot to cry in horror, and hurriedly yelled at Elder Hua Feng in panic: "Elder help me!" She managed to survive, how could she die here! ? She almost crawled and ran over, wishing to directly kneel on the ground and beg. Shi Ruier looked at it for a while: "To shut up!" All day long, I know to cause trouble, and I fear that the world will not be in chaos. At a critical time, it has become the most confusing one! This trouble was caused by Jiang Zhiyuan, it is impossible for them to lose their lives too! She is also worthy! ? Jiang Zhiyuan shivered abruptly by the sound of the drink, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she looked at Elder Huafeng and others desperately and eagerly. She can only rely on them now. Elder Huafeng clenched his fists. Now even if they throw Jiang Zhiyuan here, they may not get rid of those nine-tailed crows... "Elder." Just as everyone was anxious and panicked, a clear voice came. This throat was clean, like a clear spring flowing down the mountain, instantly breaking the stiff atmosphere of the fire. "Chu Yue?" Elder Huafeng looked at Chu Liuyue strangely. Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "If you can trust me, follow me." Her tone was very calm, but it made Elder Hua Feng''s heart suddenly certain. Somehow, even though there was only that short sentence, his restless mood seemed to be comforted instantly. Looking at those dark, Shen Qing Lingling eyes, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally he nodded firmly: "it is good!" Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she smiled lightly. Although Elder Hua Feng was a little indecisive, he trusted her very much. This alone is enough. Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked forward. Elder Huafeng followed closely behind. "Everyone keep up!" Hearing this command, the other elders in the academy looked at each other, but thought of what had happened along the way before, and quickly followed. Among other things, Chu Yue is indeed a lucky star! Following him might really be able to avoid this disaster. Shi Rui''er frowned and was about to follow along, but was stopped by the white-browed old man on the side. His old face was full of disapproval. "Second Miss, the matter is important, you have to think twice!" At the beginning, the second lady said that he would act with the people from Lingxiao Academy, and he agreed. Then, the second lady agreed to follow the direction of Chu Yue, and he agreed. But now? The people at Lingxiao Academy have made such a mess, but are they going to clean it up? The relationship between them is good, but it''s not so good! The headmaster sent them here to find the heavenly sacred cauldron, what is this now! ? There are two, there can be no more! They must be separated from Lingxiao Academy to survive! "Uncle Six, I know what you are worried about. But I must be with them." Shi Ruier said softly and firmly. The old man with white eyebrows hesitated to speak but stopped: "But--" "Even if we leave now, it''s too late. We were all present when the nine-tailed blue crow died just now. The aura was confused, and the rest... won''t let us off easily." Shi Ruier said with a slight smile. "Moreover, I believe in the elders of the academy, and I also believe...Chu Yue." Seeing her attitude so determined, the old man with white eyebrows had no choice but to nod his head. "Then... listen to you!" If you are really driven to a desperate situation, you can only... Shi Ruier turned and followed. Everyone at Fei Xingmen quickly followed. At this moment, Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly rushed to Elder Huafeng''s side and said anxiously: "Elder, do you really plan to trust Chu Yue''s so-called intuition so much?" Elder Huafeng paused. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, and glanced at her with a smile. "Just now we followed the direction she chose, and we met these nine-tailed blue crows. It was a matter of life and death. If we follow him again..." "Sister Jiang." Chu Liuyue spoke lazily. "If you hadn''t killed the nine-tailed blue crow, we were out of danger now, why would we be chased by the nine-tailed blue crow?" Jiang Zhiyuan choked. "What''s more, if you think it''s dangerous to follow us, then we don''t force it. Whichever way do you think is safe, don''t you go?" Chu Liuyue''s simple two sentences made Jiang Zhiyuan unable to say a word. She gritted her teeth and finally bowed her head. Now she does not have any qualifications to continue bargaining with these people. That''s it! As long as you save your life first, the rest will be the same later! Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and smiled coldly in his heart. Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t seem to recognize the situation until now. These people present have resentment towards her now. Even Elder Hua Feng probably had no pity and sympathy for her at the beginning. If it wasn''t that he wanted to find the whereabouts of Elder Bo Yan and others through Jiang Zhiyuan, Jiang Zhiyuan would still be able to hop around. The sound of wings shaking came from the sky. That is the nine-tailed crow approaching quickly! Chu Liuyue didn''t look back, as if she didn''t put the nine-tailed crows in her eyes, and walked forward step by step. "Taejo, where should I go next?" Chapter 1345： The road ahead (four more) Chu Liuyue walked forward in the direction instructed by Taizu. Her speed is not fast. In fact, everyone basically consumes a lot of energy at this time, and it''s not much faster. The Nine-Tailed Crow will catch up to them sooner or later. Hearing the sound of the trembling wings that approached, Elder Hua Feng couldn''t help but glanced at Chu Liuyue sideways, but saw that her expression was calm and calm beyond expectation. This kind of calmness is not at all like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. He wasn''t curious, but because he knew the existence of Chijin Tianfeng, he subconsciously chose to believe in Chu Liuyue. Everyone walked forward in silence. Huh! A terrible breath suddenly struck from behind! Jiang Zhiyuan was shocked, and immediately dodged to the side! A cyan flame swiftly passed by her side! Her sleeves burned instantly! "what!" Jiang Zhiyuan let out a cry, and quickly put out the flame! The flame was quickly annihilated, but most of her sleeves were burnt erratically, and a large scorched and twisted scar was burned on her arm by the flame. The intense pain spread quickly! Jiang Zhiyuan''s lips turned whiter, and her forehead was suddenly cold and sweaty. She looked back hurriedly, but the nine-tailed blue crow flying in the forefront attacked her! Their goal is indeed her! Now Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t care about the pain, and started running forward at full speed. While running, she was thinking wildly about the way to survive in her mind. Several people in front of them looked back and saw this scene, but they didn''t take any action. ¡ª¡ªAt this time, they still have to leave some strength to escape, where can they come to help others? Not to mention that this "other" is still the culprit who brought them this big trouble. ... Jiang Zhiyuan was tortured and ran away in embarrassment, but Chu Liuyue in front didn''t even pass an extra look. The farther you go, the clearer Taizu''s memory seems. In Chu Liuyue''s eyes, this place is clearly an endless snowfield, but in Taizu''s place, it seems that he knows the plants and trees that once existed here. By this time, Chu Liuyue had been extremely sure that Taizu had indeed been here. "Taejo, will your remaining souls be here?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking. Taizu was silent for a moment and sighed softly. "...maybe..." In fact, he did feel that something was calling him. This feeling is familiar, and it gets stronger over time. At this time, the nine-tailed crows had all caught up! Part of it went straight forward and stopped directly in front of Chu Liuyue and the others! laugh! Several cyan flames flew out, forming a barrier in front of them! The temperature of this flame is not high, and even has a chill. Burning crazily on the snow, there is no trace of the snow that is about to melt. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold. "Chu Yue, you step back, I''ll come¡ª" Elder Hua Feng hadn''t finished saying a word, he saw that Chu Liuyue actually lifted his foot and crossed it! Those cyan flames seem to have encountered something terrible, quickly retreat! Everything happened in an instant. If it weren''t for Elder Huafeng who was standing beside Chu Liuyue and staring at him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see this subtle scene. He was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood what, raising his hand to wave a force! The flames began to annihilate! Everyone kept up. Shi Ruier collected all this in his eyes, and was about to follow up to ask the last question, when she saw Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped. Elder Hua Feng also stopped immediately. "how--" As soon as she spoke, her voice stopped abruptly. Because she also saw the sight in front of her. Right in front of them, there was a canyon! It was as if the ground was suddenly split by a huge axe, and the narrow and invisible gorge continued to spread. They couldn''t see where this gorge started and where it ended. Only knowing that at this time, a great moat that lay across this land blocked them. There are black rocks on both sides, which seem to have experienced thousands of years of wind and rain. Thick, simple and vast. On the ground below, red sand piled up. The long wind blows, and the thin layer of sand on the surface will follow the wind. The rough sand has a hot and dry breath. No one knows where this road leads. "Here... how can there be such a canyon..." Shi Rui''er murmured in shock. Looking around, it is snowy, icy and snowy. It seems that no matter which way you go, you can never reach the end. However, in such a piece of heaven and earth, there is such a special scene... All the wind and snow seemed to have avoided here automatically. The air surging below is dry and warm. It''s totally like another world. At this time, everyone behind also came over. After seeing everything in front of them, everyone fell silent. This... How to choose? At this time, the group of nine-tailed crows had already forced behind everyone. However, they seemed to have some fear, just wandering in place, refusing to take a step forward. "They don''t seem to dare to approach this canyon." A low voice came from the crowd. "But we are now in a desperate situation...Even these nine-tailed blue crows are so energetic, who knows what is hidden in the valley below?" "But we can''t do anything else now... With so many nine-tailed crows, we are not rivals at all." ... Obviously, many people are full of anxiety about this canyon that suddenly appeared. At this moment, Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and jumped! "Chu Yue!" Elder Hua Feng exclaimed. He hesitated for a moment, and he immediately flew down! This time has already been followed, and I can only move on! Even if there is really any danger below, is it safe now? Seeing that both Elder Huafeng and Chu Liuyue had gone down, Shi Rui''er frowned slightly, and immediately flew down. In this way, everyone chose to keep up. Looking from a distance, the figures disappeared quickly on the snowy field. The nine-tailed crows made angry neighs, but they still did not dare to take a step closer. After hovering in the air for a long time, they finally left. Chapter 1346： Ann (five shifts) Chu Liuyue headed towards the bottom of the canyon. The closer you get, the more you can feel the hot breath coming from your face. Unlike the icy snowfield above, the temperature here is much higher, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is warm like spring. And when Chu Liuyue finally stepped on the red sand, she even felt a little hot. She cast her eyes down. The sand blowing in the wind on his face is hot. Fortunately, the sand particles are a bit larger, tougher and rougher. Walking on it will not be the same as walking in the desert. Every step will sink. This alone is much better than trekking through the thick snow outside. She looked at each side. The red sand is so full that you can''t see the end. Elder Hua Feng fell by Chu Liuyue''s side, looked back and forth along her sight, and his eyes couldn''t hide the surprise. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that there was such a canyon below. And... this gorge seems to be very strange. "here is..." He wanted to ask Chu Liuyue where this was, but he didn''t know that she thought about it halfway through. But anyway, it seems to be much safer here than outside. At the very least, it escaped the nine-tailed blue crow. "Chu Yue, you are really good! Can you find this kind of place?" Shi Rui''er walked towards Chu Liuyue with an awe-inspiring smile on her face. Chu Liuyue smiled. "Senior Sister praised, but it''s just a mistake. I don''t know how it looks like this." Shi Ruier''s eyebrows moved slightly, but she didn''t fully believe this in her heart. If you really don¡¯t know, how can you keep coming here unobstructed... Looking at Chu Yue¡¯s expression just now, it seems that it is indeed full of surprises, not like pretending... She suppressed the idea. In any case, Chu Yue helped them solve a difficult problem. "I owe you a favor." Shi Ruier smiled. "If it weren''t for you, we still don''t know what will happen today." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but did not refuse. Shi Ruier intends to make friends with her, just because she also appreciates Shi Ruier. Multiple friends are also good. Besides, the other party is such a pivotal figure. At this moment, a low cry of pain came, but Jiang Zhiyuan fell off the stone wall, her head and face covered in blood, embarrassed. She also flew down like everyone else, but in the end she was exhausted, and she suffered a lot of injuries on her body, and she didn''t control it for a while, she became like this. An elder of the academy shook his head and walked over and handed her a jade bottle. This is the one who helped Jiang Zhiyuan bandage the wound before. There is no doubt that there is a pill inside. But this time, the elder left after giving the medicine, and didn''t mean to help her deal with the newly appeared wounds. Although everyone is out of danger now, they still can''t let go of what Jiang Zhiyuan did wrong before. ¡ª¡ªHow can life and death matters be let go so easily? Jiang Zhiyuan knew that she was wrong, and she didn''t dare to speak, she just hid silently. "Left, right, two roads. Where shall we go?" Elder Hua Feng asked. After experiencing these things, he has now unconsciously solicited Chu Liuyue''s opinions. Chu Liuyue folded her arms, lost in thought. For a moment, she pointed to the right. "there." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ An abandoned February drifts by... Chapter 1347： Keel (one more) "This used to be a river." Taizu''s voice came in a low voice. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly as she walked forward as usual. It seems that when Taizu came here for thousands of years, it looked different. It''s just the vicissitudes of life, and now everything has changed. "There is plenty of energy in this sand, but it''s too mottled to absorb." Taizu said with some regret. "Otherwise, you can continue to practice here." Chu Liuyue smiled in her heart. "Taizu, I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry?" "It''s not that I''m anxious, but...Only in this way, will it not be worthy of your current talent." Taizu sighed softly. "You have already broken through the Profound King Master, and if you guessed correctly, you should be able to break through the shackles and reach the realm of a physician soon. Only this warrior... logically speaking, you have swallowed so many heavens and earths. Power, not to mention breaking through the realm of God, at least it should belong to a Tier 9 martial artist." But no. There is no doubt that Chu Liuyue also has amazing talents in these three aspects of cultivation. Anything you bring out is absolutely top notch. Chu Liuyue''s practice on the Xuanshi and Heavenly Doctor has been very smooth, only the martial artist... the speed of breakthrough is horribly slow. By now, she was just an eighth-order martial artist. Others don''t know, but he knows it best. Chu Liuyue has now recovered the original veins of the Tianjing, and when he broke through the seventh-order martial artist and passed the Wangshen Tribulation, the battle is also extraordinary, almost the only one he has seen in his life. With such a talent, he barely managed to break through the eighth-order martial artist... it is really strange. A very faint smile flashed across the corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips. She has long been used to this. After rebirth, from the time she got this drop of water, she found that her cultivation on the martial artist seemed to have been deliberately suppressed by this thing. "Although it is an eighth-order martial artist, but...when you encounter a ninth-order, you may not be able to fight." Chu Liuyue teased in her heart. This time, however, Taizu held different opinions. "It''s different after all." "Yue''er, I know that your strength is tyrannical, and the level of distinction seems not so obvious here. But that is only now. The gap between the eighth and ninth martial artists, now you can rely on all aspects of the means. Fill it up, but if you go up further, the gap between the levels will become larger and larger. At that time, you can think of a leapfrog challenge like you are now, but it¡¯s not that simple." "For example, if you are a Tier 9 martial artist and the opponent is a demigod, what do you want? If you are a god, the opponent can even use the gods to crush you easily. These questions... have you thought about it?" The current Chu Liuyue, for the time being, can rely on that divine power to reluctantly confront the demi-god powerhouse with a single move. Coupled with that Chi Xiao Sword, it is not known that it can be tied with the opponent. But those are external forces after all. Only when one''s strength is strong can one be regarded as a real strong! Chu Liuyue lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, thinking for a moment. "What Taizu taught is." In fact, she has always been curious about this matter. Because from the situation of Qingyunbang, she had broken through God''s Domain before, but she had been missing this memory, so she couldn''t find it. I don''t know... What will it be like when she breaks through the realm of God now? ... Time seems to be extremely long. Everyone walked in silence, but they didn''t know when the end would be. This feeling of not seeing hope is the worst. And the farther you go, the hotter the surroundings seem. "Do you think there seems to be something wrong here?" Finally, an elder of the academy couldn''t help speaking and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "I can feel it too. The temperature here is indeed abnormal." The other elder nodded. With their strength, even if they walked this way under the scorching sun of midsummer, they wouldn''t be as hot as they are now. This feeling is like...like starting from inside the body. "Look, the surrounding scenery seems to have changed a bit." Chu Liuyue returned to his senses, subconsciously raised her eyes, and glanced around. From this look, I really saw some problems. ¡ª¡ªOn the rocks on both sides of the canyon, ravines and cracks appeared. It seems to have a certain pattern, and it seems to be twisted into this appearance by some special force. In short, it looks a little weird. Chu Liuyue also couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, but her heart was inexplicably pressed by something. Suddenly, her gaze condensed, and she walked a few steps quickly, toward the right front. "Chu Yue, what''s the matter?" Elder Huafeng followed strangely. Chu Liuyue stood still a step away in front of the rock. Looking up from here, it is a steep cliff almost ninety degrees. You can even see the white snow piled up above. "What are you looking at?" Elder Hua Feng followed her sight, but found nothing wrong. Chu Liuyue stepped forward and swept away a piece of red sand under his feet. The half bones were suddenly revealed. Elder Huafeng was taken aback. It seems to be a bone that has been buried here for a long time. Because only a little bit is exposed, it is hard to guess what shape it is, and it is even impossible to guess its identity. But the key is that this white bone shines brightly and faintly shows light. If you look closely, you can still see the light flowing slowly inside. This is definitely not an ordinary bone. Chu Liuyue raised his hand, grabbed the bone, and wanted to take it out. However, the part below it was buried in the hard rock. Chu Liuyue tried several times but failed. In the end, Chu Liuyue had to give up. "This should have been buried under here." Chu Liuyue said softly, then leaned over and grabbed a handful of sand. These sands should have evolved from these rocks. That''s why this half of the bone was revealed. It''s just that I don''t know who the bones of this person are, they were actually buried in this thick and hard rock. "It''s not human bones." The three-eyed condor said suddenly. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Not human bones? Then this is¡ª" "This is... the dragon bone!" Chapter 1348： True and false (two more) Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! "Dragon bones!?" "Yes. And it seems that the owner of this corpse was not in a low position in the dragon clan before he was alive. It is most likely the bones of a blue dragon or black dragon." Perhaps because of the fusion of the two bones of the dragon clan, today''s three-eyed condor is extremely sensitive to this, otherwise it would not be possible to identify the other party''s approximate identity based on this half of the bone. Chu Liuyue frowned in confusion. There shouldn''t be only one bone buried here. Chances are... a dragon once fell here! "Chu Yue? Chu Yue?" Elder Hua Feng called her twice, and Chu Liuyue recovered. "What did you think of?" Elder Hua Feng carefully looked at her expression. Chu Liuyue shook her head regretfully, her lips slightly curved. "No, I just think there is such a bone here... it''s a bit strange." "Maybe some cultivator has fallen here before, right?" An elder behind him guessed. "Look at this skeleton... at least it is a demigod powerhouse." But this is nothing unusual. This is the Great Northern Territory. There are countless strong people who died here. What is such a bone? Chu Liuyue nodded. "Maybe."...The group continued to walk forward. The matter of that skeleton did not attract anyone''s attention. But after walking a certain distance, Chu Liuyue found a few more similar bones. Most of them are buried underground and covered by red sand. If you don''t look closely, they are almost hard to detect. "Are these bones related to Fang Shengding that day..." An elder couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. Everyone was quiet for a moment, looking at each other. In fact, they also have such suspicions in their hearts, but they have not raised them before. Occasionally, it is enough to see one or two pieces, but on this road, it seems that one piece will appear every distance. And these bones were the same as the first one, shiny and shiny, and looked like white jade. boom! At this moment, there was an alarm in front of everyone! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened, and she quickly looked up! I saw a rock in front suddenly collapsed, and then fell down quickly! Smashed and fell to the ground! The ground vibrated for an instant, flying sand and rocks! The canyon, which was originally quite spacious, became crowded because of the appearance of this huge rock, almost blocking their way. Afterwards, several figures sprang out from behind the stone. Chu Liuyue glanced intently. Those were about ten people, and one of them was being besieged. With two fists hard to beat four hands, the man was defeated every day. But the people who besieged him were all killers, and soon knocked the man to the ground. "Go to die¡ª" The man who was about to be beheaded stood up with difficulty, trying to escape. But one of his legs has been broken and he is dying. How can he run? Seeing that a long sword was about to pierce his Tianling Gai, he suddenly raised his head and saw Chu Liuyue and others, almost exhausting all his strength: "Help! Please help me!" He struggled to crawl towards this side, his face covered with blood and a look of panic. "I am Liang Shaokang, the third son of the Liang family! As long as you save me, my Liang family will repay me in the future!" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. The Liang family... this sounds familiar. Shi Ruier immediately recognized his identity. "That''s Liang Xiaoxiao''s brother." Chu Liuyue understood it instantly. Liang Shaokang, Liang Xiaoxiao... No wonder she always felt that where she had heard about it, the entire Shenxu realm, not just the Liang family? The group of people who originally wanted to kill people heard that Liang Shaokang directly reported their identity, and their faces suddenly became very ugly. "you guys--" At present, one person looked directly at Elder Huafeng and the others, and wanted to swear directly, but after seeing Elder Huafeng and the others, he immediately realized that these people on the opposite side were powerful and it seemed that they weren''t something to provoke. He swallowed the rest of the words abruptly, and his eyes swept across the crowd with uncertainty. The people behind him had already taken advantage of this short period of time to detain Liang Shaokang. It''s life or death, but a word. "Dare to ask you... where did you come from?" Elder Huafeng stepped forward. "Old man-Huafeng of Lingxiao College." The voice fell, and the faces of the people on the opposite side changed. The man standing in front immediately clasped his fists politely. "It turned out to be Elder Huafeng, disrespectful and disrespectful. I''m from the Su family of Lingyun Mountain." The Lingyun Mountain Su family had never been in harmony with the Liang family, and it was normal to fight. But Liang Shaokang is a direct descendant of the Liang family, and it is a bit strange that they are still so rushing to kill. "Elder Huafeng, you must save me! Even for my sister''s sake!" His sister is of course Liang Xiaoxiao. "I have been chased by these people for a day and a night. They are determined to kill me, elder! Please help me! The Liang family must be grateful!" At this moment Liang Shaokang was like a drowning man, desperately trying to grab the last straw. "Elder Huafeng, this matter is a personal grievance between us and Liang Shaokang. Please do not interfere with you." The man headed by Lingyun Mountain said in a deep voice. There is basically no contact between them and Lingxiao Academy, and the relationship is naturally better than that of Liang Shaokang. If Lingxiao Academy is determined to help Liang Shaokang come forward, then they may really have no choice but to take Liang Shaokang today. Elder Hua Feng couldn''t help asking: "What the **** is going on?" "Hmph, you have to ask Liang Shaokang about this. If he hadn''t designed to frame us first, how could we hunt him down like this!" "He spread a big lie, lured us, and waited for an opportunity to murder, and he has killed more than 20 people in Lingyun Mountain!" "How can we not report such blood feuds!" Hearing this, everyone at the scene was taken aback. If this is true, it would be understandable that they insisted on killing Liang Shaokang. "It''s not like that! Elder Huafeng, don''t listen to his words! In fact, I was deceived too!" Liang Shaokang swallowed hard, "Before we found the traces of the heavenly sacred cauldron, when we were planning to check it out, we ran into people from Lingyun Mountain." "They wanted to make trouble for us, but we didn''t want to waste time on this matter at the time, so we simply told them the news, and after a good discussion, whether we could win the heavenly sacred cauldron depends on their own ability. After everything is over, we will resolve our grievances." Speaking of this, Liang Shaokang''s body shrank, as if thinking of something terrible. "We went all the way to the past, who knows, it has nothing to do with the heavenly sacred cauldron at all, and..." Roar! A deep, deep, long roar sounded from afar! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I went out early this morning, planning to code words on the train. As a result, the computer ran out of power, and there was no way to charge it, and the thousand words that I wrote could not be uploaded successfully, so I could only try the codewords of the mobile phone. Today¡¯s update can¡¯t determine the time and amount of updates, I will use my mobile phone to write as much as possible on the train. But because I haven''t tried it before, I probably don''t write much. I will make up the owed after these few days, thank you for your understanding. Chapter 1349： Competition (three shifts) The roar of dragons spread violently in the canyon! It seems to be wrapped in a thousand years of wind and frost, filled with iron and blood, and it is shocking! Chu Liuyue only felt a buzzing in his ears, crushed by a heavy pressure, and spread to the depths of his heart in an instant! Almost breathless! She quickly raised her eyes and looked forward! In the long, narrow and deep canyon, I saw the cliffs on both sides stand up, and only the red sand in the middle was rising with the wind. "This is... Is there a dragon here?!" Everyone was taken aback. However, the looks of Liang Shaokang and the people of Lingyun Mountain were a little strange. As if shocked, there was a little horror and fear in his eyes. "That...that''s not the real dragon..." Liang Shaokang said, his voice was harsh and his throat tightened. "Not a dragon? But this dragon roar and the coercion contained in it can''t be faked, why..." "Elder Huafeng, that''s where Liang Shaokang lied to us before." The man headed by Lingyun Mountain sneered. "It''s extremely dangerous. I''ll advise you not to take this risk." Seeing that his expression didn''t seem to be fake, Elder Hua Feng and the others exchanged glances. This movement is by no means ordinary, maybe there is some secret hidden. But judging from Liang Shaokang''s reaction, it is indeed dangerous. "Ruier, what do you think?" Shi Ruier thought for a moment, but there was also a hint of hesitation in her heart. Of course she wanted to go, after all, they didn''t come here all the way, not for fun. But Lingyun Mountain and Liang''s family were both seriously injured, this... "Chu Yue, what''s your opinion?" The rest of the people also looked at Chu Liuyue. After these things, now they seem to have unconsciously regarded Chu Liuyue as the backbone, and when they are in doubt, they will ask her for advice. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Go." "Elder Huafeng, can''t go!" Liang Shaokang couldn''t care too much at this time, shouting anxiously while struggling to get up. "Kneel down!" Several men next to him yelled angrily, and then pressed Liang Shaokang down with their swords. Perceiving the cold touch in his neck and the slowly oozing blood stains, Liang Shaokang turned pale with fright, and quickly knelt down. Despite the humiliation, in this situation, life still matters. "It is indeed dangerous and tight over there and over, Elder Huafeng, why are you doing this!" "Before I didn''t know that this caused so many people in my Liang family and also implicated Lingyun Mountain, but now that I have suffered a loss, how can I just watch you pass by?" Liang Shaokang really didn''t want them to pass. He managed to escape from there, how could he follow these people back? The man headed by Lingyun Mountain also frowned, disapproving. But this has nothing to do with them, as long as the other party agrees not to interfere in Liang Shaokang''s affairs. "In that case, let''s say goodbye first." With that said, he waved his hand and was about to take Liang Shaokang away. Elder Huafeng nodded Liang Shaokang''s eyes suddenly widened. Elder Hua Feng, are they not going to come forward for him? What he didn''t know was that now Elder Hua Feng was already a lot of trouble. They haven''t even found the elders and students in their college, and they have just escaped from the siege of the Nine-Tailed Crow. Where is there any extra energy to control other people? Liang Shaokang is Liang Xiaoxiao''s brother, but none of them here is Liang Xiaoxiao''s master. Speaking of the Liang family... Is Lingyun Mountain easy to deal with? Not to mention that there are indeed dozens of lives between them. At this time, the best choice is not to intervene and ignore it. "I, I... I know how the safest past is! Elder Huafeng, if you can help me once, I can go back with you!" A moment can be delayed is a moment. He was sure that after these people left, the people of Lingyun Mountain would kill him immediately! Elder Huafeng hesitated for a moment. If Liang Shaokang can take it with him, it might be much more convenient...but he really didn''t want to take the muddy water between them. "No need." Chu Liuyue laughed. "Elder, if you are not at ease, I will lead the way." Elder Hua Feng seemed to be very determined, and she couldn''t help but feel relieved a lot. "it is good." Anyway, Chu Yue had always been in charge of this road before. Although the road was thrilling, it was always safe and sound. So now he trusts him very much. "It''s not too late, let''s go." Chu Liuyue said, raising her foot straight and walking forward. Everyone quickly followed. Liang Shaokang was dumbfounded. What situation is this! ? So many people listen to a little boy? Who is Chu Yue, who is he? I have never heard of it before... Isn''t this looking for death? ! Even the people of Lingyun Mountain were surprised to see this scene. Is that young man the one who has the final say in this group? But apart from what looks pretty and clean, there is nothing particularly outstanding... Roar! Another dragon roar came! This time, the voice was clearer and louder than before. The coercion is naturally stronger. A hint of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the man headed by Lingyun Mountain. In fact, they had just passed by, and apart from an attack and most of the casualties, they didn''t even see what was going on. After thinking for a moment, he walked to Liang Shaokang. Huh! A long sword pointed directly at Liang Shaokang''s eyebrows, as long as one inch forward, it can be completely resolved! Liang Shaokang''s eyes widened in horror, and a trace of despair filled his heart. Suddenly, he glanced at it and saw a familiar figure. "Zhiyuan?" Jiang Zhiyuan stiffened, then she continued to walk forward as if she hadn''t heard anything. Seeing her reaction, Liang Shaokang, who was still somewhat skeptical, immediately affirmed her identity. "Zhiyuan, it''s really you!?" He almost looked at the woman walking by him in disbelief. His clothes were messy and bloodstained, his left sleeve seemed to be burnt, and a large twisted burn on his arm. The breath is sluggish, and the complexion is haggard. It was completely different from the woman who laughed at Yan Yan in my memory. But Liang Shaokang didn''t care about asking other things, and only hurriedly said: "Zhiyuan! Help me!" Because of Liang Xiaoxiao''s relationship, they can be considered familiar. In addition, Liang Shaokang has always been a bit distracted by her, and she has been very courteous, but it is a pity that Jiang Zhiyuan has always been swayed by him. She should be regarded as the one Liang Shaokang is most familiar with among these people. When Liang Shaokang called out her name, Jiang Zhiyuan felt bored, but she had to cheer up and said hesitantly: "Liang Sanshao, it''s not that Zhiyuan doesn''t want to help you, but...you have seen it, and I can''t say anything. Everyone listens to Chu Yue..." Liang Shaokang blurted out: "Then you help me beg him!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Human potential is really endless. I have been using codewords for five years, and have not been able to use mobile phone codewords. until today¡­¡­ I have a meal, and in the afternoon, I will see if the phone is still charged, I will continue to update it! Chapter 1350： Dead door (four more) Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Liang Shaokang incredulously. what did he say? Let yourself go and ask for Chu Yue? dream! It was already uncomfortable for her to go down and down for herself before, let alone an unrelated Liang Shaokang! She and Chu Yue didn''t deal with it, and there was a gap with Shi Ruier. The only people who could still intercede were Elder Huafeng and others. But that also depends on her face as a college student. The attitudes of the elders just now were very clear, and they didn''t mean to take action at all. At this time, she jumped out to help Liang Shaokang speak, isn''t it okay to find trouble? ! "Liang Sanshao, I am really embarrassed. I am just an ordinary student in the college. Regarding your affairs... I really can''t do anything." After speaking, Jiang Zhiyuan raised her foot and left. Liang Shaokang was in a hurry. "Wait! You can''t just leave me like this! If something happens to me, Xiaoxiao will never forgive you in the future!" Jiang Zhiyuan sneered. Liang Xiaoxiao? Even if it is Liang Xiaoxiao herself who is about to be killed now, she would not take another look, let alone a Liang Shaokang? She walked forward without looking back. Liang Shaokang''s eyes are splitting: "Jiang Zhiyuan! Fortunately, Xiaoxiao and I have been so good to you! Unexpectedly, we ended up raising a white-eyed wolf! You wait! You¡ª" Liang Shaokang did not say the rest. boom! He stiffened and fell straight down. On the neck, bright red blood gurgled out, and it was smudged quickly, and then was quickly swallowed by the red sand. His eyeballs burst, and he stared at Jiang Zhiyuan''s back. Jiang Zhiyuan faintly sensed a chill coming from behind, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on her back. But after all, she didn''t look back, just walked forward quickly, following everyone. The man headed by Lingyun Mountain took a meaningful look at the distant figure, then retracted his gaze and glanced at the dead Liang Shaokang with a cold look. "Clean up." "Yes!" ... Crossing the huge boulder stuck in the middle, Chu Liuyue and his party continued to walk forward. The farther you go, the deeper the gully on the cliffs on both sides. The stripes are staggered and the texture is distinct. And the temperature is much higher than before. Chu Liuyue unconsciously gave birth to a trace of irritability in her heart, and blood rushed in her body, as if to rush out directly! "Yue''er!" Taizu''s voice was exceptionally deep and powerful, like a basin of ice water falling down, immediately calming Chu Liuyue a lot. "The force of heaven and earth here is mottled and complicated. If it enters the body too much, it will disturb the mood. Please pay attention." Chu Liuyue rubbed her temples, a trace of fear in her heart. "Thank you Taizu for reminding." These mixed forces gather to play together, even if they are not deliberately swallowed, walking among them will inevitably be affected. She was really negligent. "Elder, remind everyone to plant barriers, there is a problem with the force of heaven and earth here." As Chu Liuyue spoke, a brilliant golden color quickly appeared on her body, which was fleeting. Elder Hua Feng replied with a solemn expression, and turned his head to seriously instruct everyone. He also noticed something was wrong just now, but he was still not sure. "It seems that a large part of these powers are emitted from the red sand...I don''t know what is going on." Elder Huafeng murmured in a low voice. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, but the keel that had been buried deep in the ground flashed past her mind. perhaps¡­¡­ "Look! What is that!" Shi Ruier was suddenly surprised! Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts and looked up. Ahead, a cliff blocked the road, and it seemed to be the end of the canyon. On the rock is inlaid with a door. tall! Magnificent! solemn! The door was red all over, like a hot soldering iron. Terrible heat radiated from above, causing a billowing heat wave. The surrounding space seems to be slightly distorted. It''s palpitating. On the ground not far from the door, dozens of corpses were scattered everywhere. Most of them have been mutilated and described as terrible. Chu Liuyue immediately understood that these should be the people from Lingyun Mountain and Liang''s family who died here before. It seemed that the entire army was almost wiped out without even being able to enter the door. "This...what the **** is this? How could there be such a place in the Northern Territory?" "It looks weird. Didn''t you see that those people died in front of the door?" "If we want to go in, it should be very dangerous too..." "Don''t you think that although it is hot and dry here, there is always a gloomy feeling?" ... The crowd talked in whispers. Chu Liuyue was about to walk forward, but was held by Elder Huafeng. "and many more!" This kid is too reckless! There are corpses in front of him, how can he walk forward without changing his face? Is this really not afraid of death? ! "You go on. I''ll check the situation first." Elder Hua Feng said, his tone is beyond doubt. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile, and did not fight with him. "Elder be careful." Elder Huafeng nodded and walked forward. Everyone gradually calmed down, and they all looked over. The closer you get, the more Elder Huafeng can feel the amazing pressure emanating from the door! The blood flow in his body seemed to slow down a lot. He frowned. Finally, at a position about twenty steps away from the door, Elder Huafeng stopped. Here, he had already sensed the killing intent pouring out of it. Years of experience told him to go further-dangerous! But he stayed for a while and walked forward with his foot. laugh! His footsteps have not yet fallen, and a strong wind suddenly hits on his face! Elder Hua Feng was shocked, and immediately blasted out! Actually chose a positive confrontation! boom! Two powerful and powerful forces collided fiercely! There was a loud noise! Flying sand and stone! The wind howls! The red sand quickly converged into a whirlpool in midair, bursting out with powerful suction! Elder Hua Feng unexpectedly stepped forward uncontrollably! Suddenly his heart shook! Retreat without hesitation! But it''s easy to come, but it''s not that simple to want to go. There is plenty of power in these sands, especially those close to the gate. When they are gathered together, the power is so great that even Elder Huafeng can hardly resist! "Elder!" Shi Ruier was about to step forward, but was stopped by the old man with white eyebrows. "The second lady is here for a while, the old man can go!" Before the words fell, his figure had disappeared in place. In the next moment, everyone saw him appear next to Elder Huafeng. Huh! He held a long knife in his hand and severely cut it down! A crack suddenly appeared on the vortex that engulfed the elder Huafeng! "go!" Elder Huafeng saw the right time and immediately ran back with all his strength! However, just as the two were about to flee, the vortex formed by the gathering of red sand suddenly rose in the wind! call-- The whirlpool turns into a storm, coming rushing! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I don¡¯t know if I can make it to the fifth watch. Chapter 1351： open! (Five more) "Hurry up!" Realizing that something was wrong, Elder Huafeng immediately shouted out loud! Shi Rui''er had a look of shock in her eyes, and then turned around without hesitation: "go!" At this time, one can run! Everyone has bad instincts, and they leave without hesitation! But it''s too late! Hula- Before they had time to escape, the red sand behind them suddenly rose with the wind, forming a huge barrier! Completely seal the back road! An elder gave a sharp look, jumped, and rushed over with a sword! Keng! With a crisp sound, the long sword in his hand broke into two pieces directly! The strength of the rebound hit him, causing his body to fly upside down and fall to the ground! puff! His face became paler suddenly, and he spit out a mouthful of blood! All those who were about to keep up stood still in shock. This¡­¡­ This is just a gathering of some red sand, how could it be so terrible! ? Before they could react, huge suction came from behind, enveloping them all. A young man at the Fei Xing Gate failed to resist, he was brought down directly, surrounded by a piece of red sand, and quickly dragged to the back! The coarse ground quickly tore his clothes. He struggled desperately in horror, trying to get out of this situation, but only aggravated the injury on his back. Where he was dragged, a faint blood stain appeared on the ground, which was quickly absorbed and disappeared. "Brother Zhao!" Shi Ruier jumped up and chased after him quickly! But at this time everyone was already controlled in this red sand-filled space, their power was suppressed, and even half of them could not be displayed. Moreover, even if they try their best, they are not opponents of this terrible force at all. Before Shi Rui''er had time to touch someone, her body had already lost control. It''s not just her, but everyone present. They are like insignificant ants, dragged to the door easily! ... Chu Liuyue only felt that every part of his body was tightly restrained by a certain force, unable to break free and unable to move. There was a vast red in front of me, and nothing else could be seen. She almost felt like she was almost squeezed out of shape, her internal organs were crowded together, as if they would burst at any time! Suddenly, a tingling pain came from the hand. She looked down hard, and found that the back of her hand was directly scratched by a piece of coarse sand, slowly bleeding. Although she is only a rank 8 warrior now, her physical strength is comparable to that of a rank 9 warrior. This sand can split her skin and flesh so easily, one can imagine what amazing power it contains! A violent rush hit her chest violently, and blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. At this moment, she suddenly understood how the corpses came from before the gate. Can''t be so passive anymore! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, urging the internal force with difficulty! But the surrounding power is too strong, and the power that can be mobilized in her body is really rare! In this case, I''m afraid that I can''t even strike a fist! Roar! At this moment, another dragon roar fell in his ears! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly, and she looked up! This time she finally heard clearly that the voice came from this canyon! From those ravines and cliffs, from the red sand all over the sky, from the corpses that may be revealed or buried deep underground! At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly burst into a tyrannical wave! boom! The door under the rock opened! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I will get off the train later! Nothing today! Tomorrow at noon~ Chapter 1352： Life and death (one more) Chu Liuyue''s body was instantly involved! ... boom! The sound of the door being closed came from behind! At the same time, Chu Liuyue''s body was also thrown to the ground with a strong force. The bones all over his body seemed to fall apart, aching. She stood up with support, raised her eyes and looked in front of her. This is an extremely wide cave. On the red and gray rocks are inlaid with several fist-sized pearls, emitting a faint glow to illuminate the surroundings. On the empty ground in the middle, there was actually a tombstone. A distance away, Chu Liuyue could still clearly feel the heavy pressure emanating from the tombstone. She held her breath and looked around again. No one. There is no one here except her. And the door has been closed tightly. Didn''t anyone else come in? Chu Liuyue frowned. She stood there and waited quietly for a while, wanting to hear the movement outside. But apart from her heartbeat, there was no other sound. This heavy door seemed to completely isolate everything outside. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and finally raised her foot and walked forward. ... She stood five steps from the tombstone. This is a tombstone that looks ordinary. The whole body is off-white, heavy and simple. About the same height as Chu Liuyue. But it was blank, and there was no word. And besides this tombstone, there is nothing else here. The back is flat. Chu Liuyue stared at the tombstone for a long time, but did not see anything unusual. Just when she was full of misgivings, the drops of water in the dantian suddenly swirled slowly! The wave just now came from here. Soon, the surrounding heaven and earth energy began to flow towards her body, and quickly entered her body! ... Outside the door, the storm stopped. Everything calmed down. The people who were still entrapped by the red sand before were thrown to the ground. moment. Elder Huafeng took the lead to recover. He calmed his breath, got up and looked around. Although some people were injured, there was basically no danger to their lives. After reading it, he immediately noticed something was wrong. "Where is Chu Yue!?" When everyone heard this, they were all taken aback. "Chu Yue? Wasn''t he still there just now¡ª" An elder had just made a sound, but was surprised to find that the figure was gone by his side. Take a closer look, everyone is there, except Chu Yue. "The door opened just now, and he seems...was involved." There was a low, uncertain voice from the side. The red sand just filled the sky, everyone was trapped. They can hardly guarantee their own safety, let alone see what others are doing. So when that scene happened, not many people saw it with their own eyes. "what!?" Elder Hua Feng''s heart sank suddenly and looked back. The red door was closed tightly. If he hadn''t heard the sound of opening and closing the door just now, he wouldn''t believe it. "How could this be..." Everyone escaped, but Chu Yue was taken in! What should I do now? "Why is it he..." Although Chu Yue is not his disciple yet, in Elder Huafeng''s heart, he has long been loved as his disciple. Now that people are in trouble, life or death is uncertain, he is naturally extremely worried. "Among us, he is the only Rank 8 warrior, will he..." Aside, Jiang Zhiyuan, who had just stood up, carefully wiped off the dust and blood from her face, and asked tentatively in a soft voice. "What do you mean, Chu Yue did this because his strength was too low?" Elder Hua Feng asked in a deep voice. When Jiang Zhiyuan heard the dissatisfaction in his words, she immediately shook her head and explained nervously and nervously: "Elder, I didn''t mean that! I just worry in my heart. After all, so many of us are okay, but only Junior Brother Chu Yue himself... This is really doubtful..." Not for this reason, what else can it be! ? Who can come here is not talented, and who is not superior in strength. Only this Chu Yue, who was just an eighth-order martial artist, came along! He didn''t say anything, but he even pointed at everyone, as if everyone should listen to him. Why! ? Nowadays, even God can''t stand it anymore, and he is directly locked in! Who knows what the **** is behind that door? Whether that Chu Yue can come out...I don''t know yet! Elder Hua Feng sneered in his heart. He knew Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind. Regarding this incident, she did not laugh on the spot schadenly, and was already extremely restrained. In her heart, I''m afraid that I can''t wait for something to happen. "Even if he is only a Tier 8 warrior now, his strength and ability are not comparable to ordinary people. If it were not for him, we would still be chased by those nine-tailed blue crows endlessly!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face froze. When Elder Hua Feng said this, he undoubtedly slapped her severely in public! "Everyone rests on the spot." Elder Hua Feng gave an order, and then walked towards the front door alone. Shi Ruier immediately followed, her expression solemn. "Elder, what are you going to do now?" "Find a way to open the door and bring Chu Yue out." Elder Hua Feng''s answer was simple and straightforward. Shi Rui''er frowned and glanced at the door. Of course she wanted to do the same, but the key is - how easy is that door to open! ? Just approaching, I already feel full of pressure! No need to try, Shi Ruier could guess that they couldn''t open this door with bare hands. But if you let it go, Chu Yue is still inside! Thinking of the terrible storm before, Shi Ruier''s heart lingered. I don''t know what Chu Yue is inside, what the situation is now... Judging from the news just now, I''m afraid it is not so easy to deal with. "Anyway, give it a try." Elder Huafeng said Shen Shen. With that said, he had already reached the door. Immediately, he took a deep breath and raised his hands. Several streamers flew out, quickly interweaving in midair, forming a huge silver profound formation. Because he had just been injured, he was forced to adjust his power at this time, causing a surge of blood in his body. He slowly but firmly swallowed the **** breath that filled his lips and teeth, staring at the door in front of him. Today this door-he must break! At this moment, a sharp drink came. "Who?!" Shi Ruier was stunned for a moment, then looked back. I saw a group of people walking towards this side in the canyon. It was the group of people from Lingyun Mountain that I met just now. Shi Rui''er "cocked" in her heart. Go and come back... They clearly said they were leaving, why are they here suddenly now! ? "So it''s you!" The elders recognized the identity of the visitor and immediately became vigilant. "What are you doing back!?" Chapter 1353： Convergence (two more) "This elder, don''t be so nervous, we just came to take a look, there is no other meaning." The headed man arched his hands politely. Elder Hua Feng and others didn''t believe this story very much. I had clearly left before, but now I am back again. After all, I didn''t come back when I was bored. Everyone in Lingyun Mountain looked at each other. They really wanted to leave at first, but after solving Liang Shaokang, they couldn''t go to the end for a while, and they wanted to know the situation here, and finally came back. They had stayed far away before, so they could see everything clearly. The most shocking thing was that Chu Yue was brought in. Because when they were here before, they also encountered similar dangers. But at that time, most of their people were almost killed and injured, and the door was not opened. "Elder Huafeng, if you don''t mind, we can help you try to open this door together." The leading man didn''t mind their vigilant attitude, and continued. When the voice fell, everyone looked at each other. Elder Huafeng also frowned. "really?" Relying on their own strength alone, it is indeed difficult to open that door. If there can be foreign aid, of course it would be better. Although there are only about ten people on the other side, fortunately, they are all powerful people. Maybe it can really help. "It''s true that we didn''t open it just now and saw this door open, and we regret it. If we can open it together... it will be good for both of us, isn''t it?" The headed man was sincere and directly expressed his thoughts. Elder Huafeng stared at him for a while before finally saying: "it is good." ... Inside the gate, there was silence. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged quietly, her eyes closed tightly, constantly devouring the surrounding heaven and earth energy. The difference from the outside is that the energy here is very pure, so you won''t worry about the previous manic situation. The water drops slowly rotate, converging all those forces. It was like water flowing into the sea, calm and silent. As time passed, Chu Liuyue''s breath continued to strengthen. ... Time soon came to the evening. Elder Hua Feng and others stood in front of the gate, their expressions deep. At this time, the sky had completely dimmed, and the surrounding area was completely dark, only the door was emitting a faint red light. Like the ghost gate of hell, Sen Leng is strange. The atmosphere condensed, and the air seemed to freeze inch by inch. "We have tried various methods, but we can''t even approach this door within three steps, let alone open it..." Elder Hua Feng finally spoke, every word, like a heavy stone falling on everyone''s heart. Many people showed helplessness on their faces. They did their best. But there are some things that can¡¯t be done. No matter how many ways you can think of, it still won''t work. "Elder, are you going to give up?" Shi Ruier wiped the sweat from her forehead and asked with a frown. Elder Hua Feng fell silent. Of course he didn''t want to give up, Chu Yue was still inside, not knowing his life or death. It was he who agreed to bring the person out. If there is no way to bring the person back safely, he is really sorry. He was still waiting for the event of the Primordial Northern Territory to be over before going back to accept him as a disciple! can... They really can''t open this door now. Even the people from Lingyun Mountain were dispatched together, and they couldn''t shake the gate half a minute. At this moment, an elder next to him suddenly exclaimed. In such a quiet atmosphere, this sound was particularly abrupt. Elder Huafeng frowned and looked at: "what happened?" The elder looked up in shock, holding a sapphire token in his hand, and his fingertips trembled slightly. "Hua, Huafeng... Dan Qing is looking for us!" "what!?" Elder Hua Feng was shocked and ran over immediately. "What did Dan Qing say? Where is he now?" The elder handed the sapphire token in his hand. "Look. My token just sensed Dan Qing''s news." Elder Hua Feng took the thing, took a closer look, and found that there was indeed an extra star point on it. "I and Danqing used to go out together before. In order to facilitate contact with each other, we kept this back hand. But it has been many years. If I hadn''t seen this just now, I would almost forget... " The elder explained in a low voice, with a bit of shock and joy on his face that had never faded. "At the very least, it can show that Danqing is still alive. As long as we look for it according to this, we should be able to meet them!" Everyone swept away from the previous decadence, and their spirits were much refreshed. After tossing in this wild north for so long, except for Jiang Zhiyuan, they never saw anyone else in the academy appear. Almost all of them are desperate. Now, as soon as the news of Elder Danqing appeared, they finally saw a glimmer of hope. "Wait, this time won''t be the same as the previous time?" Another elder asked with some fear. Previously, they thought they had found Elder Bo Yan, but in the end it was nothing but a basket of water. If this time still-- "Probably not. Only Dan Qing can inject his own strength to send out the news. So basically there is no problem." Hearing this, everyone was secretly relieved. Elder Hua Feng''s heavy depression finally got a little relief. But immediately, his brows frowned again. Dan Qing returned the news, which is certainly a good thing. But on their side... There is another Chu Yue trapped inside!? It is impossible to abandon Chu Yue here alone. The others followed his gaze, and they all thought of this. They couldn''t help being silent and staring at each other. Elder Hua Feng thought for a while and returned the sapphire token. "You respond to his message and see if he can come over. Our side...can''t go away temporarily." The elder nodded. "it is good." After speaking, he asked again: "Then... Huafeng, how long shall we wait here?" If Danqing can''t make it over there, then... They can''t wait here forever. After all, this was the first time they received a message from someone in the college after they came here. Elder Hua Feng closed his eyes. "Look at it." In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. "Zhiyuan, you said before that Elder Danqing and the others are separated from you for the second time, right?" The elder suddenly raised his head and asked. Jiang Zhiyuan was standing not far away, but she seemed to have heard nothing, her eyes staring at the ground blankly, not knowing what she was thinking. The elder raised his voice again. "Zhiyuan!?" Jiang Zhiyuan only returned to her senses, the expression on her face was still somewhat tranced. "Ah? Oh, yes... the situation was critical at the time, and we were separated. I don''t know... where did the master go." The elder nodded: "Don''t worry, we should be able to meet your master and them soon." Chapter 1354： Sealed (three shifts) After speaking, the elder realized that Jiang Zhiyuan''s face seemed to be paler, and asked with concern: "Zhiyuan, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Zhiyuan reluctantly twitched the corner of her mouth. "No, it''s okay... I just feel a little uncomfortable..." She is so embarrassed now, it is indeed difficult to feel comfortable. "Then you can take a good rest next to you." He didn''t bother to say this originally, but who made Jiang Zhiyuan one of Dan Qing''s most beloved disciples? When they met, Dan Qing saw Jiang Zhiyuan''s appearance now, but she was afraid that her mood would not be any better. This face must be given to each other. "Thank you elder." Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her head again as she spoke. No one knew that the hands in her sleeves were already tightly clenched into a ball. The sharp nails were embedded in the palms, almost piercing and bleeding, and she was unconscious. how come... Master they are still alive! ? And also contacted here! What should I do? If the two parties really meet, then... How does she explain? A huge tension and panic rushed to her heart, almost suffocating Jiang Zhiyuan. ... The night in the wild north is always very short. Everyone just rested for a while, and the sky was already bright. After some trimming, he recovered a little bit of strength. Elder Huafeng stood in front of the door, with his hands behind him, his old eyes fixed on the door. "Elder, do you think that since Chu Yue entered yesterday, the energy here has become a lot more stable and gentle? Moreover, the dragon chant has never been heard again." Shi Ruier walked to Elder Huafeng and asked in a low voice. Elder Huafeng nodded thoughtfully. "You also found out?" If not, they might not be able to stay here peacefully yesterday. But this calmness also made him worry more about the situation inside the gate. It''s been so long, and there is still no half of it. "Always waiting like this is no way..." Shi Ruier murmured, suddenly thinking of something, "By the way, elder. Does Rong Xiu know about your coming here?" "He shouldn''t know." Elder Huafeng thought for a moment. "Before we came here, Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be in the academy. What''s wrong?" Shi Ruier shook her head. She just felt that if Rong Xiu was here, there might be a way. after all... He has a close relationship with Chu Yue. According to his temperament, there should be a way to deal with this situation. Unfortunately now... "Forget it, take advantage of this period of time to adjust your physical condition first, if it is late, Chu Yue still doesn''t move..." Elder Hua Feng gritted his teeth. ... Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know the situation outside at this time. All her energy was put on cultivation. After some time, she finally opened her eyes slowly. "Taejo, do you know what time it is now?" In a daze, she actually felt that a long time had passed. Under such circumstances, Taizu would remind her. But this time, after waiting for a while, she didn''t hear Taizu''s response. "Taejo? Taejo?" Chu Liuyue shouted twice in his heart. Taizu''s voice finally came slowly: "About... a month." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. On the one hand, because of this time, she thought that at most a few days had passed, but she had already had a month! ? On the other hand, it was because Taizu''s voice was exceptionally weak. Chu Liuyue has been with Taizu for so long, and has never heard him such a weak voice. It seems that all the strength has been consumed, and only the last breath is left. "Taizu! What''s wrong with you?" Chu Liuyue asked urgently. "...It''s okay...just a little sleepy..." Taizu seemed to want to reluctantly cheer up, but to no avail. In fact, after entering this gorge, he faintly felt sleepy. But he was a surviving soul, so it is logically impossible to feel this way. In addition, there are many dangers in the canyon, so he has never mentioned this to Chu Liuyue. Unexpectedly, with the passage of time, this feeling did not decrease, but became more and more serious. Especially after entering here, the sleepiness that had never happened before surged and almost drowned him. If it hadn''t been for Chu Liuyue to call him, he would just go to sleep and don''t know when he would wake up. "Taejo, are you... okay?" Chu Liuyue was still uneasy. Since the encounter, she has never seen Taizu look like this. "Is there something wrong here?" She herself didn''t feel it obvious, only that it was roughly the same as those where she practiced. But judging from Taizu''s reaction, this is not the case. "It''s okay... I''m just sleepy, and everything else is... okay..." Taizu''s voice became even lower. "Don''t worry about me, I can sleep for a while..." Chu Liuyue wrinkled her brows tightly. "Then... if you feel any discomfort, tell me immediately." Taizu responded in a low voice. The surroundings became quiet again. Chu Liuyue looked at the wordless tombstone not far in front of him. Click. A crisp sound. A slight crack appeared on the top of the wordless tombstone. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! She walked two steps forward quickly. Among the cracks, there was only a deep black, and nothing else could be seen. There is also no energy fluctuation. But Chu Liuyue''s mood couldn''t calm down. The tombstone that appeared in the gorge of the prehistoric northern border is more than a thousand years old. So many years have passed, the tombstone has been fine, how come she has been here for such a period of time, and suddenly it splits? Chu Liuyue raised his hand and stretched it out, but instantly felt a bitter breath rushing out of it! boom! Chu Liuyue quickly laid a barrier in front of him! Click! The barrier instantly shattered! The terrible aura came and flew towards Chu Liuyue''s face door! The golden light on Chu Liuyue flickered, and the scarlet gold holy armor was summoned instantly! In the next moment, that force slammed into Chu Liuyue! Her chest shook, and her body flew out instantly! Fell heavily to the ground! And draw a good distance above the ground. boom! She slammed her back onto the gate and made a loud noise! puff! Chu Liuyue spit out a mouthful of blood! At the same time, everyone who was waiting outside the gate heard the movement and looked at the gate in shock! "There is movement inside!" Elder Hua Feng felt happy and rushed over. As long as there is a voice, it can basically prove that Chu Yue is still alive! However, as soon as he took a step, a few strange noises suddenly came from both sides. He paused and looked up at the canyon ahead. The mountain walls on the left and right sides started to crack! A large rock rolled down from above! There was a panic in his eyes. "Everyone! Retreat now!" Chapter 1355： Dead end (four more) Rumble! Hearing a sound of shaking the earth and the earth, the stone quickly rolled down and fell into the canyon! Afterwards, before everyone could catch their breath, more and more stones began to peel off the mountain wall and fall towards the canyon! Bang bang bang! Countless rocks hit! "Do not--" Elder Huafeng suddenly widened his eyes. After that, he saw the road ahead, completely sealed by these piles of rubbish! And that door is directly hidden behind these stones, there is no gap in sight! Anxious in his heart, he immediately rushed over. However, before he could act, more and more stones began to squeeze toward him! In desperation, he had to retreat again! The situation of the people behind was not much better. Because the same situation is happening on their side. I don''t know who exclaimed: "This canyon is going to collapse!" ... At the same moment, Chu Liuyue inside the gate slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up. Probably because of the protection of the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor, she was not seriously injured. Standing here, you can vaguely hear the chaotic sounds outside. it seems that... Something happened to the canyon? Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. She glanced back. The door was closed tightly, and there was no sign of half opening. After a while, the movement gradually subsided. Her heart seemed to be suspended by something. I don''t know what''s going on outside... After thinking for a moment, she walked towards the tombstone again. At this time, that attack power has dissipated. The surroundings are quiet, as if nothing happened. Only the crack on the wordless tombstone reminded her of what happened here. She stood still in her previous position again. Suddenly, she was shocked and raised her eyes to look around. ¡ª¡ªThe concentration of force here actually seems to be much stronger than before! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and felt it carefully, as expected! She looked at the tombstone uncertainly. Could it be... Where did these forces spread out? What kind of secrets are buried there? She pondered for a long time, and finally decided to continue. With her current strength, it might be difficult to get out from here. She wanted to see what it would become in the end! ... The riots in the canyon finally stopped. Rocks piled up, and smoke was everywhere. The red sand was flying all over the sky, and almost nothing could be seen. Everyone gathered in an open space barely supported, silent. Many people have color on their faces and bodies, and they look very embarrassed. Thinking of the situation just now, it is still shocking. Who would have thought, well, this canyon would collapse!? Everything happened so fast! And, more importantly-the road leading to that door has been completely blocked! If you want to open the door, you must first remove all the rocks that have accumulated outside. But how is this possible! ? Even if they all join hands at this time, it is impossible to do it! Elder Huafeng looked forward in a daze, his eyes gradually filled with despair. Several cuts were made on his face and body, blood was flowing, and his clothes were torn in several places. But at this time, he could no longer take care of himself. In fact, looking at the scene before him, his brain was completely blank. ¡ª¡ªIn this situation, Chu Yue...how will he come out! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I don¡¯t think I have time to update today. Go back and make up later! Chapter 1356： Leave (one more) Shi Ruier asked in a daze: "Elder, what shall we... do?" The previous situation was already troublesome enough, now it''s coming again... It is almost hopeless to bring Chu Yue out. "Huafeng, we can''t stay in this place anymore." Behind him, an elder stepped forward and frowned. Although the turmoil has temporarily ceased, who knows if it will continue? They were hiding fast just now, but it doesn''t mean they can have such good luck every time. Moreover, the front door has been completely sealed. Everyone looked at Elder Huafeng, waiting for his decision. After a long pause, Elder Huafeng said: "You have withdrawn one after another, I will go ahead and have a look." "Elder!" Shi Ruier called him, and her heart was full of worries. Although she was also very worried about Chu Yue, it was really dangerous to let Elder Huafeng pass by herself. "It''s not safe here, you leave first. I will go back." Elder Hua Feng gave her a relieved look, then turned back and said to the elder, "Danqing may be found soon, you first take them to find a safe place." "it is good." The elder replied, then turned around and led someone away. Shi Rui''er originally wanted to persuade again, and after thinking about it, she finally swallowed the rest of the words. The people at Lingyun Mountain looked around, and after thinking about it, they finally decided to retreat first. Jiang Zhiyuan backed away with everyone, took two steps, and couldn''t help but glance back. In the gorge, the stones are piled up, and the smoke is filled. The people locked in...should never get out, right? ... Inside the gate. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, her eyes closed, frantically devouring the surrounding power. The water droplets in the pubic area are spinning faster and faster. It was quiet all around, and time passed slowly. Unconsciously, more and more cracks appeared on the tombstone. The concentration of Force in the entire space has become more and more intense. Chu Liuyue seemed tireless, allowing these forces to flow in from his body and flow along the limbs. Until a certain moment, she faintly felt an invisible barrier. The middle of the eighth stage! Chu Liuyue''s heart quickly passed a touch of surprise. The speed of her cultivating here seems to be much faster than cultivating outside. Although it can''t be compared with Pengmin Mountain, it is still very good. Unknowingly, it has reached the point of breakthrough again. Chu Liuyue at this time had already noticed that the space-time flow rate here was different from the outside world. I don''t know how long it has been outside... Generally speaking, the ones that can form different time flow rates are God''s Domain... This thought just flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. She quickly put away these thoughts and began to concentrate on preparing for a breakthrough. After another period of time, she gathered the force in her body and rushed towards her dantian! Click! There was a faint broken sound. Chu Liuyue officially broke through the middle of the eighth stage! The Force in the body surged wildly, almost boiling! She opened her eyes suddenly! In the black jade eyes, a strange bright light flashed by! ... Elder Huafeng crossed over the stacked stones and finally arrived in front of the door. Of course, at this time the door had been completely blocked. He couldn''t even see the door. It was quiet inside, as if there was no movement. Elder Hua Feng waited for a while, his heart sank a little bit. After thinking for a long time, he took a deep look and turned to leave. ... "Seeing a ghost in this place... It''s dangerous everywhere..." "The Great Northern Territory... is even scarier than previously thought. No wonder there have been no people here for thousands of years." "It is said that the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron will be here, but we have been here for so long, but we haven''t even seen a shadow! Now I don''t want that much anymore, as long as I can go back safely, it is better than anything..." The crowd gathered together, while they were refurbishing and waiting for the return of Elder Hua Feng, while whispering about something. "Hey, I knew that, I shouldn''t have brought so many people here..." The elders of Lingxiao Academy also got together and couldn''t help sighing. In the beginning, everyone was too optimistic. Until now, after encountering so many things, they finally realized that this place is not a place to bring students to experience. The danger has far exceeded their expectations. "I don''t know where Boyan and the others are now...now I can only hope to reunite with Danqing first. I don''t know if anyone is with him..." An elder said, suddenly looked at Jiang Zhiyuan who was aside. "Zhiyuan, when you separated before, did Dan Qing leave you nothing?" Dan Qing has always been very concerned about this proud student. At the moment of life and death, I shouldn''t say nothing, right? Jiang Zhiyuan shook her mind and squeezed her sleeve tightly. "No...no...the situation was chaotic at the time, so..." Several elders showed regret. "Forget it, let''s wait and see if he will come. If there are other people together, or there is news from Bo Yan and others, it would be great." Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her eyes. "Huafeng, what''s the situation?" At this moment, Elder Hua Feng had already rushed back. Everyone looked at it together. Elder Huafeng shook his head. "Chu Yue...may not be able to come out yet." The surroundings were quiet for a moment, but everyone''s faces did not show any surprise. In fact, they had already expected this result. In a moment, Shi Ruier asked: "Then now..." Elder Hua Feng took a deep breath. "First meet Danqing, and then go to Boyan and the others." Chapter 1357： breakthrough! (Two more) Many people were taken aback by this. "Then... what do you mean..." As Shi Ruier said, she turned her head and glanced intently. She thought that Elder Huafeng would choose to stay here. Why didn''t Elder Huafeng know what she meant? But according to the current situation, this is the best choice. They had been waiting here for a long time before, and they tried their best to open the door. Now it is even more impossible. Only by finding Bo Yan and others, and jointly shooting, there may be a little hope. Although he was full of worries in his heart, it was useless to wait here. Several elders glanced at each other and all agreed. Shi Rui''er thought for a while, and finally nodded. Elder Huafeng looked at Lingyun Mountain and his group. He took a deep breath, then stepped forward, arching his hands. "Everyone, I have something to ask." The headed man''s expression moved slightly. "Elder Huafeng is polite, just say whatever you want." Elder Huafeng solemnly said: "Now I am waiting to leave, leaving Chu Yue alone here. I really don¡¯t feel relieved. Therefore, the old man wants to ask you to stay here for a while. If Chu goes out, or if you encounter any situation, please do Give him a shot. My Lingxiao Academy would be very grateful." Everyone in Lingyun Mountain looked at each other. They had already seen that Chu Yue was highly valued by Elder Huafeng and others. But I didn''t expect it to be so important that Elder Hua Feng could personally intercede for him. What is the origin of this Chu Yue? I heard from them before that it seemed to be just a rank 8 warrior... "Elder Huafeng is polite." The leading man also smiled back. "Since you have spoken yourself, we will definitely help with this favor." On the one hand, they really want to stay here to see the situation. On the other hand, being able to take this opportunity to get closer to Lingxiao Academy is indeed a good thing for them. This matter is considered a win-win situation for them, and naturally there is no reason to refuse. "Thank you very much, then." Elder Hua Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Even if they are looking at the face of Lingxiao Academy, these people shouldn''t sit idly by. Now, as long as Chu Yue persists in it... "Elder Huafeng, this Chu Yue... does not seem to be your apprentice, why are you..." The man headed by Lingyun Mountain finally couldn''t help but ask. Elder Hua Feng smiled. "He is Rong Xiu''s person." ... Lingxiao Academy left with the people from Feixingmen. After the people in Lingyun Mountain rested for a while, they planned to watch the changes first. They were too curious about everything behind that door. In addition, most of them had been killed or injured in order to get inside. If they can''t go in and find out, they always feel a little regretful. I just don''t know if this door will open. And that Chu Yue... what will happen? ... Chu Liuyue had almost forgotten everything about the outside world. At this time, she was completely immersed in cultivation. After breaking through the middle of the eighth stage, she barely stopped and continued to devour the surrounding power. At this time, there were cracks on the tombstone. It seems to break at any time. And as the cracks on the top are getting more and more, the concentration of the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth has become crazy. Chu Liuyue hardly needed to move, and those forces rushed into her body eagerly. And the aura on her body also rose rapidly! If you change to another person, you may be overjoyed. However, Chu Liuyue''s heart gradually felt a little uneasy. because... The power here is too abundant! Every cultivator has a limited amount of strength his body can bear. Once that limit is exceeded, the body will not be able to stand it. More serious, it is likely to cause a certain degree of damage. Even though she has that drop of water now, she can swallow all these extra powers. But who knows when this is the head? Here, she could hardly feel the passage of time. There are only so many amazing powers that almost overflow! Under such worries, Chu Liuyue continued to break through and became the pinnacle of Tier 8! ....... However, everything has not stopped. Chu Liuyue could clearly feel that amazing changes were taking place in every part of his body. And in the tombstone, there is still a steady stream of power radiating outward. The strong force gathered together and condensed into liquid on the stone wall above his head, shaking. One thing Chu Liuyue was particularly worried about was: After such a long time, Taizu still has no movement. He seemed to really fall into a deep sleep. In the middle, Chu Liuyue called him several times, but couldn''t get his response. If she could not feel Taizu''s breath, she would have thought that something was wrong with him. This place... It''s really weird. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Perhaps Taizu had been here before? ... At a certain moment, the water droplets in Chu Liuyue''s dantian finally stopped turning. Chu Liuyue suddenly opened her eyes, her expression condensed. Because - she is about to try to break through the rank 9 martial artist! For any cultivator, this is an extremely important barrier. After being reborn, Chu Liuyue had fantasized about this day countless times. However, she thought about countless scenes, but she did not expect that she would be in this kind of place, under this kind of situation, and was preparing to break through the ninth order. "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue shouted in a low voice. A red gold flame flashed past. Tuanzi appeared in front of her. "Help me protect the law." Tuanzi obviously realized that this time was extraordinary, and looked very serious. Huh! The hot flames flew, and the shape of the dumpling instantly changed! The wings spread out and the breath is amazing! The temperature in the entire space seems to be much higher. Chu Liuyue raised both hands. Several streamers flew out from the slender and white fingertips, quickly intertwined and overlapped each other. On the ground, a huge profound formation soon appeared! Protect her firmly! At the same time, a golden light loomed on her body. That is the scarlet gold holy armor that has been summoned. After thinking for a moment, Chu Liuyue took out the Chixiao Sword again, and pierced it into the ground beside him! Keng! Hearing a crisp sound, the Chixiao Sword trembled slightly, reflecting a brilliant glow. At this point, everything is finally ready. Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. She can even hear her heartbeat clearly. Click, click again. Finally, she closed her eyes and gathered all the strength in her body! The power in the surrounding space began to rush towards her at an even more alarming speed! At the same moment, the sky over the canyon dimmed instantly! The wind is whistling, the clouds are gathering! In an instant, the world changed dramatically! The people on Lingyun Mountain who were waiting in the canyon looked up in shock! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s estimated to be busy in the afternoon, and continue to update in the evening, the time may be uncertain, it will be late Chapter 1358： Good luck (three shifts) "What''s going on here?" Someone couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Ever since they arrived in the Northern Territory, the sky has always been grey, and they have never seen such a scene. "It seems...someone is preparing to break through!?" This was met with opposition as soon as it came out. "How is it possible!? Isn''t there only one Chu Yue in there? He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead now, let alone¡ª" "We can''t see the situation inside, maybe it''s really breaking through? Who can say this kind of thing?" "...That''s the same... After all, when everyone first came to the Great Northern Territory, didn''t they all want to get experience here..." Everyone fell silent, looking at each other. The gate was locked tightly and the boulder was sealed. They can''t see it even if they want to. But judging from this movement, it does seem to be the case when someone wants to break through. "Wait a little longer!" The headed man rolled his eyebrows and glanced, with one hand behind him. When Elder Huafeng and others leave, please ask them to take care of Chu Yue. Looking at it now, Chu Yue was involved, it was a blessing or a misfortune, which is still unknown... "Which one of you sees the situation clearly?" He asked suddenly. "Is Chu Yue at the forefront?" "No." A tall, thin man next to him shook his head. "At that time, Elder Huafeng and Feixing Master Rui''er and others were in front, and Chu Yue was behind them." "Then why did he go in later?" "This...At that time, everyone was engulfed by the storm, and that Chu Yue seemed to be suddenly involved. And after he entered, the door was immediately closed tightly." I didn''t think it at first, but looking back now, everything at that time seemed a bit strange. "...Wait and see." "Yes." The leading man raised his eyes and glanced at the gloomy sky. The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Elder Huafeng, and even so many people in Lingxiao Academy, were worried about Chu Yue who was locked in the gate. But maybe... Then Chuyue, his own good fortune... ... The people who are waiting for the outside world are very difficult every minute. However, Chu Liuyue had completely ignored the time and prepared wholeheartedly, intending to break through the rank 9 martial artist in one fell swoop! Her body is like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the surrounding power. These forces flowed from the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, nourishing every inch of her muscles and flesh. In the imperceptibility, her strength in every place is increasing at an astonishing speed. There are cracks on the tombstone. A series of black ravines are vertical and horizontal, seeming to be filled with terrible power. Once released, everything can be swallowed and annihilated! Above the water drops, the eight lines are very gorgeous. Countless forces surround it like a wave. Chu Liuyue''s eyes closed tightly, her thick and long black eyelashes trembling slightly. Like the wings of a butterfly, lightly waving it can set off a huge wind and waves! Roar! A sound of dragon chants suddenly whizzed out from the tombstone! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly, and even the strength in her body seemed to be affected by this dragon chant, and she became eager to move, as if to break free from all parts of her body! cracking! The dumpling screamed to the sky, melodious and holy! Fight against that Longwei! With the help of Tuanzi, Chu Liuyue''s situation immediately improved a lot. She quickly condensed the force in her dantian, and slammed toward that drop of water! boom! The powerful impact spread! Instantly filled Chu Liuyue''s internal organs! A violent pain swept through the body! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Do you try to update as early as possible at night! Chapter 1359： keel! (Four more) The drop of water didn''t move, but Chu Liuyue shook her body and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her face quickly turned pale, and the force within the dantian had a faint tendency to collapse. She forced herself to sit up straight, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, then regrouped and tried again! boom! The eight lines on the water drop become more and more brilliant. However, the ninth pattern is a sign that has not yet appeared. Chu Liuyue combed through the original force in his body while constantly absorbing external energy. Click! In the middle of the tombstone, a crack runs through from top to bottom! Something flashed through it, and then quickly returned to calm. ... Just as the situation was changing, the departed Elder Huafeng and others had already moved away. They were walking in the canyon in the opposite direction to before. From time to time behind them came the sound of falling rocks, forcing them to keep moving forward. After walking a certain distance, Elder Hua Feng finally couldn''t help but glance back. Of course, they couldn''t see anything at this time, only the sky in the distance could be seen, which seemed to be dark. "What''s wrong over there?" Elder Hua Feng frowned, with some worry in his heart. "Should it be snowing?" An elder next to him followed his sight and said guessingly. They have been here for so long, and they have indeed encountered snowing conditions several times, each time it was so cloudy. Elder Huafeng was a little disturbed somehow. He thought about it for a moment, but he withdrew his gaze and looked at the other person. "Where is Danqing now? How far is it from us?" The elder took out his sapphire token and took a look, and said with some surprise: "It seems that Danqing is also rushing here. It should not be long before they can meet." Elder Huafeng breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." It is good for them to find one more person now. "I only hope that Dan Qing is with Bo Yan and the others, even if..." Even if you just know a little bit of news. Jiang Zhiyuan''s steps became stiff. Master, they... are coming soon? She pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned around and walked a few steps to the side of Elder Huafeng: "Elder Huafeng, shall we go up from the place in front?" Several people were taken aback. "what?" Jiang Zhiyuan smiled nervously. "Did you see the sunken part of the cliff? I suddenly remembered that I seemed to have walked from outside before. Going up there, the rest of the road should be quite safe." "When I asked you before, didn''t you say that you were confused and couldn''t remember anything?" Shi Ruier suddenly questioned, her eyes looking at Jiang Zhiyuan were very subtle. Why is it such a coincidence that I just remembered this time? "You haven''t said before, you have walked by this canyon-if you really walked like that, then... it''s impossible not to see this canyon, right?" Jiang Zhiyuan suffocated her breath, and a flash of resentment flashed in her heart. What she hates Shi Ruier most, except for the arrogance that is always high above, that is, she always likes to get to the bottom of everything and is very targeted at her! "I... I did walk from here before, but at the time I was only looking for my life and nothing else. Now think about it, it should be... safe to be able to go all the way back from here alive?" With that said, Jiang Zhiyuan looked at Elder Huafeng with some anxiety. "Elder, I also do it for your own good, no other meaning. No one knows what the other end of this canyon is, should we keep walking here..." Shi Ruier smiled coldly. "It''s better to keep going forward than to go anywhere? Who knows if it''s really safe or¡ª" Elder Hua Feng raised his head and glanced. "Go ahead and look. If" Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lip, but didn''t dare to say anything, so she reluctantly agreed. It seems that I can only think of a way later... Rumble! At this moment, the ground of the entire canyon shook violently! "what happened!?" Everyone immediately became alert and looked at the towering cliffs on both sides, for fear that the valley here had collapsed again. If the previous events were staged again, they would not be able to withstand the second toss... Suddenly, Shi Ruier gasped. Elder Hua Feng heard something wrong with her and looked back at her. "Ruier, what''s wrong?" Shi Rui''er didn''t speak, but slowly raised her hand in shock and pointed to somewhere ahead. Elder Hua Feng and the others looked down and were surprised at once. A jade-white skeleton is actually slowly emerging from below the ground! The hard ground cracked quickly, and cracks large and small seemed to be covered with a layer of spider web. The skeleton arched from below and gradually formed a small hill. The broken stones kept rolling towards the surroundings. The red sand pours and makes a rustling sound. "this is..." Elder Huafeng opened his mouth. In an instant, countless guesses flashed in my mind! It turns out that this is not a broken bone! This actually seems to be a whole piece! Gradually, the bone revealed its original shape. It was a long white bone, all white, with a faint glow. Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a transparent liquid flowing slowly inside. A coercion gradually spread from above! "This is not a human bone!" I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed. Then, there was a dead silence all around. By this time, of course they have all realized this! But, if it wasn¡¯t the human bones, then it would be-- "There''s more!" The old man with white eyebrows standing beside Shi Ruier said in a deep voice. Shi Rui''er and the others looked back and saw that not far behind them, there was indeed a bone, which was emerging from the ground a little bit! Its shape and size are exactly the same as the previous one! The ground is still shaking. In the canyon, more and more bones appeared. "One, two..." An elder looked around, and his voice gradually became quieter. Because in the entire canyon, the number of these bones has far exceeded their expectations! The location of these white bones is very delicate, because the distance between them is basically the same. And they look almost exactly the same. "What exactly is this?" Elder Huafeng looked at it from a distance, almost unable to believe his eyes. Who is it, who would specifically bury so many bones underground, and it is still so regular! ? Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. and many more! This is not a human bone, so... it''s probably of Warcraft. There are not many beasts with such huge bones, plus the dragon chants heard here... Roar! At this moment, a screaming dragon sounded! Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from, and then all were shocked on the spot! In the distance, a huge white-bone dragon head suddenly raised! The coercive! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I don¡¯t know if I can continue to write today, and strive for it! Chapter 1360： Opposition (one more) In the canyon, there is actually a dragon bone buried! Everyone was stunned by the scene before them! As the ground continued to shake violently, more and more bones were revealed. The vast prestige is crushed! Elder Huafeng quickly shouted: "Hurry up!" Everyone came back to their senses, and began to rush forward quickly, and flew up one after another, jumping out of the canyon! Although it was very dangerous outside, this gorge had obviously become a dangerous place! Elder Huafeng was the last one to go up. The moment his feet landed on the snowy ground, he quickly turned his head to look, and suddenly gasped! In the long and spreading crimson gorge, a huge keel slowly rose from below the ground! The ground cracked and the rocks fell! "This is... there is a keel buried beneath this!?" Shi Rui''er was shocked and murmured, "But the dragons value the bones of their own people very much, and never allow them to be left out. How could they appear here?" Moreover, it is still such a complete corpse! "Look!" I don''t know who exclaimed. Everyone looked back, but saw that in the distance, a huge white dragon tail suddenly appeared! A second keel appeared! At the same time, a deep voice of dragon chants spread across the heavens and the earth! Then, the third one! Snapped! The snow field shook, and the dragon roared! ... Long Wei was shocked, all those who were running in the vast snowy field in the entire prehistoric northern realm were shocked when they heard this movement! Countless people began to rush towards this side quickly! ... Somewhere above the snowy field, a man was running fast. Hearing this movement, he was shocked and immediately looked sideways. After seeing the white keel that appeared one after another, his eyes widened in horror. Immediately, he traveled a short distance and reached a clearing. A downward staircase appeared above the ground. He moved his body and quickly disappeared to the ground. Following the stairs all the way down, he quickly reached the empty hall below. "master!" He knelt on one knee nervously. On the huge bronze mirror, it was quickly filled with blood. A hoarse and low voice came. "Mu Qinghe can bring it back?" The man kneeling on the ground hung his head: "Back to the master, Mu Qinghe has already brought it back, but his body has been used up, and he is now being held in the dungeon, waiting for the master to fall. But¡ª" "But what?" "But... the tomb is in chaos! Now several dragon bones have woken up one after another! I guess it won¡¯t be long before¡ª" There was a dead silence all around. The voice in the bronze mirror fell silent. But the man kneeling on the ground became more and more apprehensive, his back was chilly, and he hardly dared to gasp. "...Hasn''t those things been good all the time? Why did it suddenly cause trouble?" The voice grew colder and terrible. "The subordinates and subordinates also don''t know... the subordinates also just learned about this, so¡ª" Snapped! A tyrannical force suddenly rushed out of the bronze mirror and hit the man who was kneeling on the ground in the face! He didn''t dare to dodge, so he took it abruptly and fell to the side. On half of his face, blood-colored palm prints were clearly visible, and bleeding slowly came from the corners of his mouth. "If you don''t know, just go and check!" The place has been quiet for thousands of years, and they can be considered safe and sound with each other. Now this is-- "Yes! Yes! The subordinates will go!" The man replied in a panic, and quickly got up and left. After his figure disappeared, the blood on the bronze mirror gradually subsided after a long time. ... At this time, Chu Liuyue knew nothing about the outside world. She tried to make breakthroughs time and time again, but it always seemed to be a little too close. Every time she failed, those powers would collapse within her dantian, and her internal organs would be extremely painful when she collided. But she will soon regain her strength and try again! On the tombstone, cracks interlaced each other. The abundance of the original force is constantly pouring out of it. Chu Liuyue even began to feel the surrounding power completely enveloping herself, producing a trace of oppression. Her eyes closed tightly and her face gradually paled. ... Roar! Another keel appeared! Elder Hua Feng and others were already shocked by everything in front of them, and they didn''t know what to say. Since they discovered the first keel, several of them have appeared on the snowy field during the period of time since then. Until now, there have been five! "Elder, have you noticed that these... seem to be centered around the place we left just now..." Shi Ruier looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. Elder Huafeng frowned. Of course he could see it. These keels seem to be buried deep in the ground and gathered around them. It''s just that the dragon heads are facing differently. This is what he is most worried about! From this situation, it is enough to see that behind the gate, there must be a shocking secret hidden! Chu Yue is still inside! "Return now!" Elder Huafeng gave an order! Everyone was taken aback. "Huafeng¡ª¡ª" An elder looked at him worriedly. They finally got here, and now they want to go back again! ? Everyone can see that the place is now more dangerous than before. If you insist on returning, everyone will be in trouble again. Elder Huafeng looked solemn. "Even if we stay here, what do you think?" The elder''s expression was startled and suddenly dumb. Yes! Where they are now, they are still surrounded by these keels! If something really happens, they can''t hide it... Shi Ruier seemed to suddenly think of something, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, and looked back! The snow is boundless, and the world is dark. Another keel appeared! In the middle, the pressure is getting heavier! There seems to be something about to break out of it! Her heart beat quickly. Could it be-- "Elder, we will go back with you." She said firmly. "Second Miss?" The old man with white eyebrows gave her a surprised look. Shi Ruier paused. "Perhaps, the heavenly sacred cauldron is there!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I didn''t go to bed until three o''clock last night. I woke up in the morning and wrote about catching the train. Motion sickness was a bit uncomfortable. Try to continue writing on the train in the afternoon. Start to make up after going home Chapter 1361： (Two more) Everyone was quiet for a moment. There have been so many things recently that they almost forgot the original purpose of coming here. Heavenly Saint Ding! I didn''t think it at first, but now that Jingshi Ruier reminded them, they just dazzled in an instant. Many keels surround this, don''t it prove that there is a problem? ! Apart from the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, one of the top ten sacrificial artifacts, what else can have such specifications? Elder Huafeng lifted his spirits. "What you said makes sense. What''s more, the people in the entire Primordial Northern Territory should know about it. Maybe...Bo Yan and the others will come too!" I didn''t know it before, but now that I guessed this possibility, then... of course I have to go back! "go!" Elder Huafeng turned around first and walked along the edge of the canyon. Everyone behind him quickly followed. It was different from the nervousness before. This time back, almost everyone felt a little more excited and expectant. Heavenly Sacred Cauldron... Maybe it will really appear there! "It''s really unexpected, it will turn around like this..." Several young people at the Fei Xingmen got together, whispering something. "If the heavenly sacred cauldron really appeared there, wouldn''t Chu Yue hit the big luck!?" "That''s right! With so many people present, only one Chu Yue entered. At that time, I still thought he was unlucky, but now...maybe it''s a big chance!" "What a treasure the heavenly sacred cauldron is, countless powerful chasing after it, if it really falls into his hands... then it is really lucky. Alas! It would be great if I had entered at that time!" Jiang Zhiyuan walked on next to her, listening to these words at random, and she couldn''t help frowning. "What is behind the gate, no one knows. If the so-called chance is not met, and you lose your life instead, wouldn''t everything be useless?" Without holding back for a while, Jiang Zhiyuan said this. The people looked at her together with subtle expressions. One of them said: "Jiang Zhiyuan, how do I feel... You seem to be expecting Chu Yue to have an accident? Isn''t he also a student of your Lingxiao College? Speaking of which, he seems to be your junior? You..." Jiang Zhiyuan "chuckles" in her heart and quickly smiled. "Why? I''m just worried about him. I''m not afraid of 10,000 yuan in everything, just in case. Elder Hua Feng and they also value Chu Yue, and I also admire him very much." With that, her eyebrows frowned lightly, a trace of worry appeared on her face. "Now, I just hope that everything goes well for him, no matter what Fang Shengding is that day, as long as he can come out well." If it were before, her posture like this would be very pitiful and unbearable. It''s a pity that there are messy blood and dust all over her face, and the whole person looks embarrassed. Where else can life be a little distressed? Moreover, Elder Huafeng, Shi Ruier and others have always had a very clear attitude towards her, and they are not stupid. So, several people looked at each other and smiled meaningfully. "What do you think, how do we know." The ridicule and ridicule between the eyebrows made no secret. Jiang Zhiyuan''s face suddenly became a little uncontrollable. She wanted to argue a few words, but finally swallowed them all. She gritted her teeth and finally suppressed the anger and anger in her heart. These people...but they are all lackeys of Fei Xingmen, what right do they have to shake her face at her! She lowered her eyes and concealed her emotions, but her heart was overwhelmed. in case¡­¡­ If Rong Xiu had chosen her as Princess Yuntianque, how could these people dare to despise her? Although the Jiang Family of Xianshui Ling was the first of the twenty-eight parts, it was limited to Yuntianque after all. Putting it outside, the first-class clan of the God Market Realm would not put them in their eyes at all. Even taking her is looked down upon! In such a situation, we must be humiliated! After all... I still blame the Shangguan Yue! If there is a chance in the future, she must find out the details of that bitch! Repay all the torture suffered during this period of time, ten times and one hundred times! ... Everyone went on for some distance. The sound of the dragon chants around, the closer you get, the more shocking your mind. When they were about to return to their previous positions, seven keels had already appeared! Fortunately, although these keels were astonishingly coercive, they did not attack people. However, everyone knew very well in their hearts that everything was just the peace before the storm. Elder Hua Feng looked forward and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "somebody is coming!" Everyone was taken aback, and quickly looked over. Sure enough, they saw a group of people rushing towards this side on the snowy field! "Somewhat familiar..." Shi Ruier murmured. The old man with white eyebrows took a probe and reminded: "Second Miss, those who seem to be the Golden Wing Sect!" Elder Huafeng is nervous! Because of that Scarlet Cloud Sword and the killing of Jin Lei, they had trouble with Jin Wing Sect before. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. The people of Jin Wing Sect also saw Elder Hua Feng and others. The leading man paused for a while before continuing to come here. In the end, he stood still thirty feet away from Elder Huafeng and others. There was silence, the two sides faced each other, and there was a faint surging of subtle air currents. "Elder Huafeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here unharmed!" The leader is a middle-aged man, but not the sovereign of the Golden Wing Sect, but his younger brother Jin Di. With that said, he looked at Shi Ruier next to him again. "The Feixing Gate is here too, the second lady is so courageous!" Elder Huafeng also arched his hands and said lightly, "It''s been a long time since we saw each other. It seems that we have a good relationship with the Golden Wing Sect. Why, your Sect Master did not come this time?" If the heavenly sacred cauldron can be brought back, it can be a treasure of the town. He doesn''t believe that Jin Wing Zong is not interested in this. Jin Di laughed. "My elder brother is in retreat, so naturally I will wait. Why, Elder Hua Feng seems to be treating my elder brother..." "Don''t get me wrong. The old man just asked casually." Elder Hua Feng smiled. "After all, the vast territory of the Primordial North is quite coincidental. Jin Dijian raised his eyebrows slightly. "There is such a big movement here, should everyone here come?" As he said, he rolled his eyes and looked at the middle of several keels. "This place...maybe there is this top treasure in the wild north!" Elder Hua Feng put one hand behind him and did not speak. At this moment, there was another movement in the distance. An elder glanced over there, and then shouted in surprise: "It''s Dan Qing and they are here!" When Jiang Zhiyuan heard the words, her heart seemed to be held tightly by something in an instant, and she looked over there! Chapter 1362： Sever relationship (three shifts) Not far away, several figures were approaching quickly. The current person is the Elder Danqing who hasn''t seen for a long time! And behind him, followed by other elders of the college. Elder Hua Feng quickly greeted him. "Danqing!" He flew away and soon arrived in front of a few people. Before the words in his throat were finished, he saw messy blood stains on several people. One of them also broke an arm, seeming to be cut off by some life! Elder Huafeng''s heart jumped! "You...what''s wrong!?" The Primordial Northern Territory is dangerous, but these are all top-notch figures, how could they be like this? ! Elder Dan Qing''s face was pale. "I''ll talk more about it later, first take him to recuperate and rest." Elder Huafeng nodded solemnly, and then took a few people back. Other people also hurriedly stepped forward, arrogantly helping. The elder who had broken his arm persisted until this moment, and finally failed to resist and fainted. The others are not much better. No one can guess that they must have suffered a terrible attack. Elder Hua Feng waited for the injuries of several of them to be dealt with before finally speaking. "Danqing, are there only you? How about Bo Yan and others?" Elder Danqing took a deep breath and took two pills one after another, his complexion only slightly improved. "It''s a long story. We were together, but we separated... Why did you come?" "Bo Yan sent a message, saying that the heavenly sacred cauldron is present, let us have a few more people..." As Elder Hua Feng said, seeing Elder Dan Qing''s face suddenly changed, he immediately understood something. "These are fake, aren''t they?" Elder Dan Qing smiled bitterly. "Since we came here, we have been in constant trouble, and we have been exhausted. We have never seen the heavenly saint..." Elder Huafeng''s heart sank. Although he had guessed this before, but after he really confirmed it, there was still a strong sense of anxiety. "Bo Yan was separated from us early in the morning, how could he send you such a message?" Elder Dan Qing also realized that it was wrong, and asked uncertainly. "...I''m afraid we have been deceived since then." Elder Huafeng shook his head. "His sapphire token is lost, maybe since then, everything has gone off track..." It is clear that someone deliberately released the news to attract them. but¡­¡­ Who is behind it, and what is it doing? The people who came this time, plus he was also a few elders, weren''t really important figures in Lingxiao Academy. Who spends so much effort on doing this? ! "We have been here for several days and have been looking for you. Unfortunately, there has been no progress. You are the first group of people in the academy we have seen since we came here." As Elder Hua Feng said, he suddenly remembered something. "Oh, that''s not right. Before you, there is Yu Yu alone-Jiang Zhiyuan." Speaking of this, he turned around and beckoned to Jiang Zhiyuan. "Zhiyuan, just came to see your master?" When Jiang Zhiyuan heard this sound, her body was stiff, and her back was sweating cold. Elder Dan Qing''s expression became a little subtle. "Zhiyuan... is with you?" He hadn''t noticed just now. Hearing what Elder Hua Feng said, he realized that behind the crowd, there was indeed a very familiar figure standing. I have brought my proud disciple for several years, so I will not admit my mistake. Elder Hua Feng didn''t notice that his tone was wrong, so he nodded and explained: "Yes. Not long after we came, we happened to meet her, and she has been following us ever since." Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan hadn''t moved yet, he raised his voice again. "Zhiyuan?" I can''t hide it. Everyone is looking here. Jiang Zhiyuan''s fist was clenched tightly, her nails almost pierced her palm, causing a tingling pain. She turned around stiffly, and walked step by step to Elder Huafeng. She lowered her head, hardly seeing any expressions, and her voice was low as if it would dissipate in the wind at any time. "...Master..." Elder Dan Qing looked at her. silence. Elder Hua Feng''s eyes swept back and forth on the two of them, only then did they notice Elder Danqing''s reaction, which was very wrong. He thought for a while and said: "Dan Qing, I''m really embarrassed and didn''t take care of your disciple. But in fact, when we saw her, she was already injured¡ª" "I know." Elder Danqing spoke suddenly, interrupted him, and smiled meaningfully. "Zhiyuan... you are still alive, it really surprises the good students of teachers." The atmosphere became inexplicably embarrassing and strange. Where is a master who would ask questions like this? Jiang Zhiyuan choked her breath. "...This...I...I was also lucky, and finally met Elder Huafeng and the others. Otherwise...I must have already died..." "You''ve always been smart, how can something happen. Even if you are in a desperate situation, you can always turn danger to a breeze, right?" Elder Dan Qing said lightly. At this time, everyone realized that there was a problem. Elder Hua Feng raised his eyebrows. interesting¡­¡­ In the past, Dan Qing was very precious to this apprentice, even if she occasionally did something unkind, he always closed his eyes and was extremely protective. This time, I don''t know what''s wrong, and my words are so strange. Listening to this, could it be that something happened before? "Master..." After being quiet for a long time, Jiang Zhiyuan raised her head, tears in her eyes. "Puff"! Jiang Zhiyuan knelt straight on the ground. "Master, the disciple is wrong, please punish it!" The sudden scene surprised everyone. What''s the situation? Did Jiang Zhiyuan kneel down and admit her mistake? Elder Danqing looked at her condescendingly, without any expression on his face. Only under the old eyes, there was deep irony and ridicule. He was laughing at himself. Why haven''t you noticed before, Jiang Zhiyuan is such a person? ! Over the past few years, all the hard work and effort has been nothing more than a joke! "You...get up." Elder Dan Qing finally spoke. Jiang Zhiyuan looked at him anxiously, with a little hope in her eyes. In fact, she can''t be completely blamed for that incident. At that time, everyone could only care about themselves, how could they think of other things? Master has always been very good to her, this time maybe-- "Master, did you forgive me?" Elder Dan Qing''s expression remained unchanged. "Just get up, this ice world, you still have injuries, where can your body stand it?" Jiang Zhiyuan was happy. That being said, does Master really not plan to care about it? After spending a few years with it, Master must still be reluctant to¡ª She stood up and walked two steps forward. "Master¡ª" Elder Danqing suddenly said: "From now on, you will take your Yangguan Road, and I will take my single-plank bridge. From then on, you and I¡ªno longer masters and apprentices!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I was still on the train, and my whole body ached. The evening should be gone, go back to rest tonight, and resume the update tomorrow. thank you all! Chapter 1363： Confrontation (one more) Jiang Zhiyuan instantly fell into an ice cave. "Master!?" She looked at Elder Danqing in disbelief, her legs were weak, and she could barely stand steady. Severing the relationship between teacher and student... What will she do then! ? What would other people think of her when this news spreads? A large part of the reason why she can have today is that she is a student of Lingxiao Academy and a proud student of Elder Danqing! If you lose this backing... "The words have already been said very clearly, the old man can''t bear this''Master''. In the future, you should just worship other people directly." Elder Dan Qing seemed indifferent to her reaction, and the boundaries were clear. After speaking, he turned around, seemingly planning to go to rest. Jiang Zhiyuan hurried forward and stopped in front of him. "Master, the disciple knows that I was wrong, please give me another chance!" As Jiang Zhiyuan said, two lines of tears flowed down. "Even in these years¡ª" Elder Dan Qing suddenly raised his eyes and gave her a cold look. There is deep impatience and warning in his eyes. It was precisely because he saw the relationship between those years that he only severed the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice, instead of shaking all the things she did! If so... She can''t even stay at Lingxiao Academy! Jiang Zhiyuan knew him too well, and immediately understood that if she continued to struggle, Elder Dan Qing would definitely choose to completely tear her skin! She swallowed the rest of her words. Elder Danqing crossed her without squinting, and there was no nostalgia or dismay on his face. There was dead silence all around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Zhiyuan. Jiang Zhiyuan was like a man on her back, almost trying to find a seam to get in! Another vote... easy to say! Being abandoned by Elder Danqing in public, her reputation will be completely ruined in the future! In Lingxiao Academy, there will be no other elders willing to accept her at all! Staying in Lingxiao Academy but there is no master... It''s no different from being delisted! I have to think of something... Elder Hua Feng walked to Elder Dan Qing and wanted to ask a few words, but seeing that his expression was not very good, he gave up. It seems... It should be Jiang Zhiyuan who did something that shouldn''t be done. But Dan Qing still left her the last bit of face, and did not say what it was. I really don¡¯t know what Jiang Zhiyuan did to make Danqing, who has always loved her so decisive... Soon, many people from other clans and sects came around. They each converge in different directions. At this time, Elder Hua Feng and others finally saw the surrounding situation clearly. In the middle position here is a huge circular mountain, with nine canyons, each spreading in different directions. And in these valleys, each buried a dragon bone. If you guessed it correctly, there should also be a door in these valleys. The one they saw at the beginning should be just one of them. The people from all sides use these valleys as the dividing line, facing each other far away. Needless to say, they are all first-class families and clans in the God Market Realm. The number of people varies, but most of them are injured. It was quiet. No one wants to take the lead. Everyone is in a stalemate. There are still many people looking at the middle of these canyons. There is obviously something there. Something fell on the forehead. Shi Ruier raised her hand and touched it, and it was cold. "Snowing." The heavy snow fell down. Roar! The deep and majestic dragon''s voice came from all directions! Nine dragon bones, all neighing! It seems to want to break free from the canyon! However, invisible, it seems that something has been tightly wrapped around them, binding them firmly! As a result, everyone could only see these keels struggling back and forth, shaking wildly. The walls of the gorge shook and boulders fell! a mess. "There seems to be something controlling these keels..." Shi Ruier said with some uncertainty. "No. To be precise, there was a force that suppressed them here..." Elder Huafeng looked solemn. Dragon bones are never allowed to be left out, but now there are nine ways. He didn''t believe that it was the dragons who gave up these dragon bones. Most likely... the dragons can''t do anything about this situation! Can do it like this... What else can it be except the heavenly saint cauldron? At this moment, another group of people rushed up in the canyon next to it. Everyone looked over with alert. It is from Lingyun Mountain. "Elder Huafeng." The man in the lead came forward, seemingly not surprised by their return. Elder Huafeng frowned. "How''s it going?" The other party shook his head. "We had been waiting quietly, but after the dragon bone riot, we realized that it was wrong, and soon came up." Because of this, they had already expected that all parties would come over if they noticed the movement here. "The door has never been opened, and we don''t know what is going on with Chu Yue. Sorry." Elder Huafeng waved his hand. "I still have to thank you." In this situation, even if they are here, there is still nothing to do, right? Jin Di''s eyes turned back and forth among Elder Huafeng and his eyes narrowed. "Why, listen to this...Is someone trapped under this in Lingxiao Academy?" Everyone''s mind was tense, and they all looked over. The atmosphere suddenly tightened! "We were walking in the gorge in the southeast direction, but before we got to the front, the shock had happened. I thought everyone was the same, but I didn''t expect...someone already took the lead?" "Ha. We walked to the gate, but it was a pity that the fatalities were serious, and we couldn''t open a gap in the gate. It seems that Lingxiao Academy is really extraordinary..." "Now everyone is outside, only the people from Lingxiao Academy are inside... If there is any chance, I am afraid that it will be given to that one person. It is really enviable..." The people from all sides spoke one after another, their voices were not polite. Elder Huafeng''s face became cold. Ever since Chu Yue was involved in the gate, they have been in awe, for fear that something might happen to him. How come to these people''s mouth now that Chu Yue took the lead? He wanted to have an attack, but he looked around, not counting Fei Xingmen and Lingyun Mountain, there were already seven clansmen sects nearby. If they join forces... Elder Hua Feng took a deep breath, trying to keep his tone calm. "Everyone. Chu Yue was trapped in it, it was purely an accident. We don''t know what is going on inside now. Please also¡ª" "Since Elder Huafeng doesn''t know, then we have to find a way to get in as soon as possible, right?" Jin Di interrupted him and said lazily. He looked at everyone around him. "There are a total of nine doors here, but if you break each one, I''m afraid it will be difficult. In my opinion, it is better to choose one of them and open it together. How about?" Chapter 1364： Siege! (Two more) Jin Di''s proposal was approved by everyone. Although they are in a competitive relationship with each other, and they are very uncomfortable with each other, now that someone has entered the Lingxiao Academy, and the balance has been broken, they have to choose to join forces. The heavenly sacred cauldron is likely to be inside, what if it is taken away like this? They came this time for this! Elder Huafeng clenched his fists, his face solemn. But he also knew that he couldn''t stop this matter. I don''t know where Boyan and the others are now... Only these people are here, not the opponents of those opposite. If Chu Yue really came out safely and got some chance, I''m afraid these people won''t let him leave easily. "Elder Huafeng, don''t you guys also want to bring that Chu Yue out? Why not be together?" Jin Di joked. Others may not know the name "Chu Yue", but he is like a thunderbolt. There are not many people who have caused the Golden Wing Sect to suffer a boring loss and still live well. Elder Huafeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Why not!? I just don''t know, which door do you want to break through?" Jin Di smiled and said: "Why... just the one Chu Yue went in before? That''s the only door that has been opened so far." Elder Huafeng said lightly: "You probably don''t know, that door... has been sealed by a huge stone, and you can''t get in at all." "Haha! Don''t worry about this! The noise just now... other doors... should be the same?" As Jin Di spoke, he looked around at everyone around him. "Everyone, am I right?" No one refuted. "Since all the gates have been sealed, then..." Although the words are not finished, how can everyone not understand what they mean? Elder Hua Feng squinted his eyes. "please--" ... Chu Liuyue seemed to have entered a delicate state. Her body is constantly devouring the surrounding heaven and earth energy, and she can clearly feel the invisible barrier. It seems that as long as you stretch out your hand, you can smash it to pieces and formally enter the rank 9 warrior! But in the midst of it, she always felt that she was still a little bit close. She didn''t know how long it had passed, and she couldn''t even remember how much power she had absorbed. Within the pubic area, the drop of water was spinning quietly. The eight lines are bright and bright, but the ninth line has not appeared for a long time. Chu Liuyue knew that every time he tried to break through, he would consume more power than others. So she was already prepared. Unexpectedly, from the eighth-order martial artist to the ninth-order, there is still such an astonishing gap in the middle! The corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, flowing down the white jade skin, dripping onto the clothes, gradually fainting, and transforming into blossoming red plums. Her face was very pale, and her thick, long eyelashes cast two faint shadows under her eyelids. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside! The ground shook. On the tombstone in front of Chu Liuyue, among the countless black cracks, there seemed to be a flash of illusion! There seems to be something, waking up gradually! ... Boom! A loud noise came from the canyon. . Rocks splash and dust is flying. But the road that was originally blocked, after such a toss, was finally cleared out. Although narrow, it can only accommodate two people walking side by side, but for everyone, it is enough. "Elder Huafeng, since you have been here before, then... will you please come first?" Jin Di''s proposal was once again unanimously agreed by everyone. Elder Hua Feng sneered in his heart. It sounds nice, isn''t it just to be afraid of the danger ahead? ? Want to get treasures, but refuse to take risks... You deserve nothing! Elder Huafeng didn''t say anything, and walked forward. Ahead, the hot door still exudes amazing heat. The closer you get, the more the Force in your body wants to boil. Elder Hua Feng held his breath. Now, he only hopes that Chu Yue is in there... The front door was cleared out by everyone. After Elder Huafeng stood still, he looked back at them. "We have tried various methods before, but we alone cannot open this door. So... everyone should join forces!" Everyone came over one after another, standing still in their respective positions. The people headed by each family looked at each other and finally agreed. "Everyone will work together to open the door first. Then...then we will do our best!" Although everyone has a ghost in their hearts, they still do superficial work at this time. Huh! Several powerful forces flew out! Everyone worked together and planned to open the door! One shot down! boom! The door was actually not moving. Everyone''s expression changed. This... Suddenly, a sky thunder flashed quickly in the sky! The dazzling light instantly reflected half of the sky! Everyone looked up. Above the sky, dark clouds gathered, and it was almost as dark as night! The storm swept in, and the wind howled. Several sky thunders appeared one after another from behind the clouds! Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a silver snake is swimming wildly! "Natural vision...Is there a treasure about to emerge!?" There was a surprised and excited voice from the crowd. Such an extraordinary battle... I''m afraid that the legendary heavenly saint cauldron is about to be born! But soon someone denied this speculation. "No! The energies of heaven and earth are coming together! This is clearly-someone is about to break through!" Although Tiancai Dibao will provoke visions in this world, it will not gather so much energy from heaven and earth. ¡ª¡ªSomeone can only break through! Elder Hua Feng "cocked" in his heart. Could it be-- boom! A sky thunder crashed down! Split straight to the center surrounded by nine keels! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Finally came alive. Let''s watch together at seven in the afternoon! ! Chapter 1365： sleepy! (Three shifts) This is Chu Yue''s breakthrough! ? This idea flashed through Elder Hua Feng''s mind, but it was quickly denied. ¡ª¡ª Chu Yue just broke through the eighth rank martial artist some time ago, how could he break through in such a short time? What''s more, progress from the early stage of the eighth stage to the middle stage, or even the peak, will definitely not cause such a big movement. So... it should be someone else? There must be other great characters hidden in it! Elder Hua Feng couldn''t help but worry more. The situation is tense, and I don''t know what Chu Yue is in there? Boom! Just as he was thinking and worrying, the sky thunder above the sky slashed again one after another! The thick snow began to melt, revealing the rock below. In the eyes of everyone around, the big boulder in the middle is almost an isolated island, connected to only nine keels on the outside. Affected by this energy, the person standing at the forefront stepped back subconsciously, and his expression was not pretty. What is this? Everyone can''t get in together, so are they going to wait here all the time? Not to mention, the sky thunders are falling one after another, almost swallowing it all! "Such a battle... Is it because someone is breaking through the realm of God..." At this moment, everyone''s attention is on that side. Elder Danqing is no exception. Because of the injury, he stood relatively back, but his eyes were still staring forward. Suddenly, a cowardly and soft voice came from behind. "...Master?" Elder Dan Qing looked back, and there was an undisguised disgust in his eyes. "The old man said that he is no longer your master. You should get rid of that name!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart was chilled by his eyes. Having been in the academy for so many years, Master has never seen her with such a look... She bit her lip and knelt down again. Elder Dan Qing sneered. "You don''t need to do those useless things. Even if you kneel to break your knees, the old man will never take back the words you said before!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s movements suddenly froze, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. She was born with a noble status and has always been favored. How has she ever suffered such humiliation? Elder Danqing severed ties with her in front of so many people, and had almost nailed her to this pillar of shame! How can she accept it? She must turn the tide! "Master, I know...the things I did before have disappointed you. I don''t want to defend myself. I just ask you to give me a chance." Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes were red. "You have seen the way I am now. People are neither ghosts nor ghosts. If you don''t help me, how will I be a human being in the academy and in the realm of the gods? You¡ª" "What is it to do with me?" Elder Dan Qing looked cold. "Jiang Zhiyuan, Xian Shui Ling shouldn''t think about the things you did, and spread it throughout the realm of the gods?" Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to be slapped abruptly, her face turned pale. Finally, she finally gritted her teeth and dropped her face. "I know." ... Boom boom boom! As time goes by, the number of sky thunders in the sky does not decrease but increases. The dark and surging clouds were pierced by the dazzling light, making it almost impossible to look directly at it. Click! A crisp cracking sound suddenly came! "This rock is about to collapse!" Jin Di can see clearly, above the gate, a crack is coming through from top to bottom! A majestic breath overflows from it! Jin Flute''s expression changed suddenly! "Quickly withdraw!" They are definitely not opponents of this force! Before the words fell, his figure had disappeared in place! Other people standing around also reacted at this time. Some people followed and left, while others did not believe in evil and had to take a look in person! After a short pause, these people were tightly wrapped in that amazing power one after another, and then slammed away! Roar! In the dragon''s roar, there seemed to be a trace of struggle and pain. At a glance, it seemed that he was trying his best to break free from that invisible bondage! Elder Huafeng and others also retreated quickly! Click! On the rocks, cracks quickly crawled! Like a spider web! There seems to be something, about to break out of it! ... Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! The eyes are deep and bright, and the breath is light and majestic! All around her, countless thunders flashed and walked along her skin! Every inch of her body''s muscles, bones and flesh is rapidly increasing! She gathered all the strength in her body and rushed towards the water droplets in her dantian! boom! Just listen to an alarm! Above that drop of water, there were ripples. Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly! Later, she saw the ninth line, which was slowly appearing! That line seems to condense all the colors in the world, gorgeous and moving! Just looking at it, it seems that people can indulge in it unconsciously! A sacred and powerful aura suddenly burst out from it! Rank Nine Warrior! At this moment, the tombstone in front of Chu Liuyue suddenly shattered! boom! Countless black fragments scattered toward the surrounding! In an instant, the entire space has been filled! Chu Liuyue was right in the middle of it. She stared forward. These black fragments vary in size, some are the size of a fingernail, and others are just like sesame seeds. They are floating quietly, extinguishing like stars, flashing non-stop, and they are connected to each other by some invisible and peculiar force, forming a huge net. A heavy pressure, quietly spread! A cold color flicked across Chu Liuyue''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªThis net has trapped her in it! Chapter 1366： Coerce (four more) Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and immediately summoned the Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor! The golden light flickered, her skin was like jade and her eyes were like stars. Immediately, she stepped forward and took the Chixiao Sword in her hand! These actions couldn''t be simpler, but Chu Liuyue still felt a heavy pressure. She squeezed the Chi Xiao Sword. Now, she can be sure that this is not only the tomb of a certain strong man, but also his god''s domain! So the space-time flow rate here is very different from the outside world, and after she breaks through the ninth-order martial artist, it can still pose a great threat to her. The concentration of the surrounding force is also increasing. This has caused a slight threat to the human body. If you can''t get out of here as soon as possible, even Chu Liuyue can''t guarantee how long he can stay here. She turned and walked towards the gate. With her movements, the surrounding space also flows, driving the floating black fragments. The air seemed to become viscous. Chu Liuyue kept walking and walked three steps before the gate. She took a deep breath, held the sword in both hands, and held it high! The mighty force quickly wrapped the Chixiao Sword! Without hesitation, she cut a sword! ... Click! Above the locked door, a straight hole suddenly appeared! Several cracks spread! Everyone looked in shock. I saw a slender figure stepping out of it! He was a young boy with a handsome face, and he looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. At this moment, he was holding an extremely sharp long sword in his hand, and his whole body was filled with an astonishing breath! Between the eyebrows, there was a bitter warfare! Seems to crush all of this! "Chu Yue!?" Elder Hua Feng said in surprise, he could hardly believe his eyes. That stunned young man who stunned a crowd of people, who was not Chu Yue! ? Hearing his voice, everyone present was shocked. Chu Yue? The one that went in before! ? He actually came out alive! and-- "You broke through!?" Because of the shock, Elder Hua Feng''s voice was trembling. If you read it right, Chu Yue''s current realm is clearly... Rank Nine Warrior! ? Before he entered, wasn''t it just the beginning of the eighth stage? What now-- After Chu Liuyue broke through the door and walked out, she realized what was wrong and quickly looked around. After a glance, she had basically guessed the situation. It seems that it was the previous movement. The first-class family clan who will roam in the wild north are all summoned... Hearing the sound, she fixed her eyes to Elder Huafeng. Her eyes flickered, and she asked the question in her heart. "Elder, how long has it been now?" Elder Huafeng immediately said: "Three days. Three days have passed since you were imprisoned in it until now." Was it only three days... Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. She clearly spent a very long time inside. She even felt that several months, even a year, had passed. But because she concentrated on breaking through later, she never paid attention to how long it had passed. Unexpectedly, she went through changes inside, but only three short days outside. Seeing her look, Elder Hua Feng immediately understood something. It seems that the flow of time inside is very different from the outside. So... only in such a short time, Chu Yue broke through all the way to become a Tier 9 warrior! But no matter what, if people can come out safely, it is the best! He opened his mouth, there were a lot of questions he wanted to ask, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know where to start. Finally, he only waved at Chu Liuyue. "Smelly boy, come back soon!" Does he know that during this time, they are almost worried to death! Chu Liuyue bends her eyes, and when she moves her figure, she is about to pass. "and many more!" Next to him, a short, deep and strong drink suddenly stopped Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s eyes rolled. It was a middle-aged man with a strong body. That face was very strange, but at this time, his face was clearly aimed. Bad comer! Chu Liuyue became vigilant. "Dare to ask the senior is¡ª" "Golden Wing Zong Jindi!" Full of air, faintly provocative. His eyes swept across the Chi Xiao Sword in Chu Liuyue''s hand, and he gave a sneer of unknown meaning. "It seems that you use this thing quite smoothly?" Chu Liuyue clenched the Chi Xiao sword, but her expression was calm. The people of the Golden Wing Sect were hostile to her, which was normal. Anyway, the Chixiao Sword is hers now, and they will never be able to go back anyway. "You kid, luck is good. It doesn''t count if you have a rare treasure in the world, but you are still trying to compete for others... Chu Yue, for the face of Lingxiao Academy, I will give you a chance: immediately Give all the things you get there! That''s not what you can get!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, but found that the people next to her did not refute, as if she agreed with these words. can... She was inside, but with the help of that majestic power of heaven and earth, broke through the ninth rank martial artist. How can I pay this back? "Senior Jindi, please forgive the younger generation for being stupid, I don''t know what you mean...what exactly?" Although Chu Liuyue was puzzled, she was still very polite. With so many people present, she didn''t want to cause trouble for nothing. Jin Di sneered and became impatient. "Why, deny?" Chu Liuyue calmly said: "If you don''t make it clear, the juniors really don''t know what you mean by this." Jindi let out a "ha". "Still pretending to be crazy and stupid... what we want is naturally Fang Shengding that day!" Chapter 1367： Heavenly Saint Ding! (Five more) Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened! Someone interrupted: "Not bad! As long as you hand over the heavenly saint cauldron, everything else is easy to say!" Chu Liuyue took a look. She didn''t know the person who was speaking, but it seemed that she was also an important figure in a first-class clan. Those who can come here are not ordinary people, and the weight of what they say is naturally heavier. Chu Liuyue looked around calmly. Many people did not speak. But this attitude has already made it clear that he stands in the same position as Jin Di. Seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t speak for a long time, Jin Di only regarded her as a baby and didn''t want to give up, so she continued: "Chu Yue, you are still young, and there are some things that you can''t contaminate. Even if you get lucky for a while, you may not be able to keep it. Staying in your hands will only become a disaster and cause trouble. So... better still It¡¯s good to hand over this thing. How about us, we can count on your favor?" Chu Liuyue was stunned. "Do you think that I got the sacred cauldron inside?" No one answered. But everyone''s expressions clearly read "Of course". Obviously, this is their consensus. Not to mention that there was such a big movement, the door was not opened by all the people before them. But Chu Yue was alone, and he broke open with a single sword! How can this not make people doubt? Seeing everyone''s reaction like this, Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. They can really think... Although the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron was indeed on her body, it was not obtained this time. Besides, her things, they said they wanted it, and they said it was so high-sounding, it was too shameless, right? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly and said quietly: "Disappointed everyone, this time, apart from successfully breaking through the rank 9 martial artist, I didn''t get anything in there." The voice fell, and the surrounding was quiet for a moment. Many people looked at each other and frowned, obviously not believing them. Nothing at all! ? How can this be! Jin Di''s face became very cold, and a flash of murderous intent flashed quickly. "So, are you reluctant to hand over things?" Chu Liuyue smiled dryly. "I didn''t get anything, so what do I want to take out? You guys said I got the heavenly sacred cauldron from inside, dare to ask¡ªis there evidence?" She is inside, they are outside. The door was locked during the whole process, and she didn''t believe what they really saw! "Maybe, the evidence is on you!" As Jin Di spoke, suddenly he pointed his toes and hurried towards Chu Liuyue! "Since you''re toasting and not eating fine wine, don''t blame us for being impolite!" "Golden flute! You dare!" Elder Huafeng was shocked when he saw this, and immediately rushed over! Chu Liuyue''s figure flashed and disappeared in place! ¡ª¡ªWhy so fast? The crowd onlookers were surprised to see this. "Where is the speed that a Tier 9 martial artist can have?! This Chu Yue, clearly has a problem!" "Yes! I heard that he was a Tier 8 warrior before, and after a few days of entering, he broke through and became a Tier 9 warrior. Where is the heavenly saint cauldron not on him? "What are you doing in a daze? Not hurry up! A little bit later, the baby will be robbed by the group of Golden Wing Sect!" Soon, people from all sides were dispatched. Everyone is in a mess! And their goal is Chu Liuyue! At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked up, a shock flashed through her eyes. Between the sky and the earth, it was dark. A group of transparent flames is burning crazily in mid-air! In that, a transparent square tripod was standing quietly! ¡ª¡ªIt is the heavenly saint ding! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow at twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1368： Attack (one more) All the colors and light between heaven and earth seem to be occupied by that side giant cauldron. The sacred and majestic breath, spreading from it, is shocking! "Heavenly Saint Ding!" I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed. Someone quickly turned around and ran toward there! Jin Di looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. It turns out that there was such a big noise before, really isn''t the heavenly sacred cauldron appearing? He sneered: "Chu Yue, this account-we are not finished!" After speaking, he also flashed his figure, and followed the crowd towards that side! "Chu Yue, are you okay?" Elder Hua Feng stepped forward and looked at her nervously. Chu Liuyue chuckles: "Elder don''t worry, I''m fine." Elder Hua Feng breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes looking at Chu Liuyue couldn''t hide his appreciation and admiration. "Unexpectedly...you can have such a chance!" In just a few days, Chu Yueji broke through from an eighth-rank martial artist to a ninth-ranked martial artist. Chu Liuyue lifted her chin towards the other side. "Elder, everyone is fighting for Fang Shengding that day, you... don''t plan to go?" "That thing is a treasure, but our academy is not here this time for it. Besides, so many people have gone there. It''s not that simple to get the top spot." It will inevitably be another fierce fight. He just wanted to find Bo Yan and others as soon as possible, as well as the hundreds of students in the college, and he had no interest in other things. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Then...the heavenly sacred cauldron appears a bit strange, let''s just watch it change first." With that, she glanced to the side and found that the group of people in Lingyun Mountain had already followed. But Shi Ruier flew towards her. "Junior Brother Chu Yue is fine." She seemed to be relieved when she heard the conversation between the two. The old man with white eyebrows urged behind him. "Second Miss, let''s get faster! If you drag on, the heavenly sacred cauldron will be taken away by others!" Unlike Lingxiao Academy, they came rushing to the treasure this time. Now that it finally appeared in front of you, where is there any reason not to fight? Shi Ruier nodded at Elder Huafeng and Chu Liuyue. "Elder, Chu Yue, we have passed first--" "Senior Sister." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke, and thoughtfully persuades. "Such a holy artifact, if it is to be born, it will definitely cause a lot of movement. But the thing just appeared silently, which is really strange. I think... or don''t be so anxious, look carefully before you talk?" Shi Ruier was taken aback. "There is some truth in what you said..." She came from a first-class family, and it was not that she had never seen the holy artifacts. Want to get this level of treasure, usually depends on chance. Even if it rushed past first, it might not be recognized by this treasure. Not to mention, so many people in front of them have already rushed past. She hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Then let''s go first and see what is going on." Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and nodded lightly. It just so happened that she also wanted to see what it was. "Second Miss¡ª¡ª" The old man with white eyebrows twisted his eyebrows, seemingly wanting to persuade a few words. Shi Ruier shook her head slightly at him. The old man with white eyebrows finally swallowed the rest of the words, and gave Chu Liuyue a little puzzled. This young man didn¡¯t know what his origin was. The second lady seemed to have always valued him, and even at this juncture, she would choose to accept his opinion. This... He suppressed the doubts in his heart, and followed Shi Ruier and others, and went forward together. ... "From ancient times to the present, there is only one heavenly sacred tripod." The voice of the three-eyed condor came deep. "The previous one must be false." Chu Liuyue nodded insignificantly. "But that breath is indeed very similar to the real Heavenly Sacred Cauldron." If it weren''t for the genuine product in her hands, I''m afraid she would be deceived by the sight in front of her. Even she almost admitted wrong, not to mention the others. The three-eyed condor said with disdain. "Fake is fake, and it will never become true." While talking, Chu Liuyue and others had arrived, and finally stopped at a position about thirty feet away from Fang Shengding that day. The group of people who came first in front of them got closer, already surrounding the huge transparent Fangding. I don''t know if it was frightened by its astonishing coercion, or was afraid of other opponents present, after they came, no one actually took the lead. Silent. Only those shining eyes, full of excitement and greed, revealed their thoughts thoroughly. Chu Liuyue looked intently. A ball of flame burned in the air, hot and ardent. The huge transparent Fang Ding quietly suspended in it. From the outside, it was exactly the same as the one inside her. Even the lines carved on it are completely the same. Except for one point: the breath is wrong. I hadn''t felt it before, but when she got closer at this time, she immediately realized that this thing was indeed fake. Even if the appearance is similar, the inside is different, after all, it cannot be compared. It''s a pity that people who haven''t seen the real heavenly sacred cauldron can''t tell. Chu Liuyue glanced around, and soon discovered that there was a deep hole on the ground under the transparent square cauldron. The thick snow has melted, and even the land has been lifted off, and the dark edge of the pit exudes a faint smell of burnt. It seemed that it had suddenly rushed out of the ground. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and fell into thought. This thing was obviously designed in advance, but... I don''t know the purpose of the other party doing this, what is it? Suddenly, the transparent square cauldron in midair revolved! Everyone is ready! Then, the transparent flame suddenly exploded! boom! The terrible heat wave spreads around! Chu Liuyue didn''t directly hit the bar, instead chose to step back. But at this moment, a cry of pain suddenly came from her ear. She quickly turned her head to look, but saw Shi Ruier''s shoulder had been severely hit by a fire whip! Flesh and flesh! Huh! A black figure appeared in front of her, protecting her firmly. It is her contracted beast-the three-eyed condor! However, the appearance of the three-eyed condor did not allow Shi Ruier to escape safely, but instead brought even greater disasters! Because after it appeared, the transparent Fang Ding suddenly rushed towards Shi Rui''er! The raging flames, burning wildly, instantly transformed into two fire whips, from the left and right halves, and easily trapped Shi Ruier in them! Everyone was taken aback by this scene. "Did Fang Shengding choose that Shi Ruier this day?" But the next moment, their guess was shattered. Because of the transparent flames around, they have already relentlessly attacked Shi Ruier! Chapter 1369： Self-destruct (two more) Shi Ruier was completely stunned. She was indeed directed at the heavenly sacred cauldron, but she did not expect that she would be targeted by this thing for some reason! At first she thought that she was chosen by the heavenly saint ding, but the intense pain quickly made her sober-this thing clearly wanted her life! After reacting, she backed away frantically, trying to get rid of it! But where is it so easy? But in just a few breaths, several burns of varying degrees have appeared on her body! "Second Miss!" Seeing this, everyone at Fei Xingmen realized the danger and rushed forward quickly, trying to rescue Shi Ruier. But the transparent flame burns wildly, they can''t even get close, let alone other? Huh! The three-eyed condor spread its wings and stopped in front of Shi Ruier. However, the transparent flame condensed into a fire whip and quickly threw it away! Then, at an even more alarming speed, he went straight to Shi Ruier! Chu Liuyue frowned. Shi Ruier didn''t do anything extraordinary, why was she targeted in this way? Chu Liuyue was about to step forward to help, when she suddenly heard a strange noise coming from below. She looked down, her pupils shrank suddenly! I saw something coming out of the messy pit. It was a root of a tree, all black, but the size of the baby''s arm contained an amazing vigor. It emerged from below and began to spread along the ground. Wherever it went, the snow melted quickly. Some snow water is absorbed by it, and some seeps into the ground. It begins to grow at a rate visible to the naked eye. Then came the second and third! A tree grows from it. Everything around him began to change rapidly. That tree was very strange, only the roots, trunks and branches, etc., it was completely black and there were no leaves. If they hadn''t seen it grow out with their own eyes, everyone would think it was nothing more than an object carved from black jade. But Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a faint familiar breath. She stared at the tree closely, always feeling like she had seen it somewhere. In a short period of time, this tree has reached the height of a normal tree. But it did not stop there, but continued. The branches are growing and the roots are spreading. Wherever he passed, the snow melted and a scene of warmth like spring. It was really too weird, and everyone onlookers couldn''t help but stepped back. "what--" Shi Ruier was knocked to the ground and let out a painful cry! Chu Liuyue stared at it, Shi Ruier was already bruised and bloodstained, very embarrassed. She was surrounded by the transparent flames, and despite struggling desperately, she still couldn''t extinguish the flames, and had to endure the great pain. The old man with white eyebrows and others were anxious, but could not step forward to help. The transparent Fang Ding made it clear that she was killing her! "What the **** is Shi Rui''er? Was it so pursued by the heavenly saints?" Everyone was full of doubts. Chu Liuyue was about to step forward, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of purple and gold light, which flashed past. Her heart jumped and she looked over. I saw a small leaf on the black wood. The whole leaf was purple and gold, as thin as a cicada''s wing, and as clear as jade, reflecting a faint glow under the sunlight. this is... Purple Bodhi Leaf! Chu Liuyue was so familiar with this thing! In order to get the purple golden bodhi leaf, she had spent a lot of effort! But I didn''t expect to see it here! With such a leaf, then this tree... A ridiculous and crazy idea flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind! This is the legendary Zijin Bodhi tree! ... The Purple Bodhi tree, which often grows in extreme places, is the sacred tree of the three-eyed condor family. Since it has appeared here, it proves that the tri-eyed condor family should be nearby too! Chu Liuyue quickly looked around. Empty. There is no shadow of half a three-eyed condor. But her heart still seemed to be held tightly by something. Not appearing now does not mean they are not here! She suddenly thought of something and asked in her heart: "Back when you were imprisoned in the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, did the three-eyed condor clan know?" After a short silence, a low and cold voice finally came. "I don''t know." When something happened to it back then, everything happened too suddenly, and it didn''t have time to tell the people what happened to it in the future. After thousands of years, it was trapped in the heavenly sacred cauldron, suppressed the underground, and completely disconnected from the clan. So it is also uncertain whether the ethnic group knows about this. "This tree is indeed our sacred tree. There should be other three-eyed condors nearby¡ª" Wow! It hadn''t finished speaking yet, several three-eyed condors suddenly flew out of that purple-golden Bodhi tree! Black phantoms overwhelmed the sky, instantly covering the sky! A fierce killing intent is coming! Soon, they flew towards Shi Ruier together! Apparently, he was clearly planning to take his life! ... When everyone at the Fei Xingmen saw this, although they were frightened, they could only bite the bullet! Elder Huafeng also beat his heart: "Quick! Rescue Ruier!" Relying on those people at the Feixing Gate alone is not an opponent of the three-eyed condor! However, just as the elders were planning to step forward, a voice of dissuasion suddenly came from behind. "Elders think twice!" Elder Hua Feng turned his head coldly: "Jiang Zhiyuan, now is not the time for you to intervene at will! You--" "Elder, I do it for your good!" Jiang Zhiyuan hurried forward and said quickly: "The three-eyed condor has a proud personality and almost never makes a contract with the human race. The reason why they are so directed towards Sister Shi Ruier is obviously because she had forcibly contracted with the three-eyed condor. Did you forget that three-eyed condor? How did the eagle eye come from?" Shi Ruier herself said that her father personally spent a lot of effort to catch it. And the three-eyed condor was still underage. After raising it for a long time, it was finally contracted to Shi Ruier. This pair of three-eyed condors is undoubtedly a great shame! Of course they will not let Shi Ruier go! "If we go up and help now, and can''t defeat these three-eyed condors, let''s not say, maybe we will anger them and make the situation worse!" Elder Huafeng''s expression changed. "Then what do you want?" Jiang Zhiyuan took a deep breath and quickly glanced at Shi Ruier, who was almost dead. "According to the students, the person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell. For the sake of this, only to let Senior Sister Shi Ruier terminate the contract with the three-eyed condor, and strive to make peace with the other party¡ª¡ª" "Once the human race has a contract with the beast, unless the beast dies, it will not be able to eliminate the contract at all. Your method will not work." Elder Huafeng quickly vetoed it. Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes flickered slightly. "Elder, you clearly know that this is possible." "As long as... Senior Sister Shi Ruier is willing to destroy the original pill by herself, isn''t it all right?" Chapter 1370： Hatred (three shifts) Elder Huafeng''s face changed. Many people know this method, but almost no one knows how to use it. Because the damage to the cultivator is really too great! The original pill was destroyed, and all the practice was vanished overnight. Who can accept it? "This is absolutely impossible!" Elder Hua Feng immediately yelled, and his eyes were full of warning and glanced at Jiang Zhiyuan. "Jiang Zhiyuan, even if you have resentment towards Shi Rui''er, she is your senior sister after all! And when you were besieged by the Nine-Tailed Crow, she helped you! You--so do it yourself!" What Jiang Zhiyuan was thinking, it was obvious! Seeing that her mind was guessed, Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t panic, but smiled bitterly. "Elder, you really misunderstood me. Actually, it''s not just me. Senior Sister Shi Ruier herself must know this method. In this situation, if she doesn''t do this, she''s afraid she is¡ª" A dead end! It''s already like this, so what else? The only blame is that her life is so good, she has contracted a three-eyed condor! The way of heaven is reincarnation. When the scenery was arrogant before, how could she not expect to have today? Jiang Zhiyuan was very happy. Now, Shi Ruier has only two options. First, carry it hard to the end, and in the end even the people who led all the flying stars are killed by the three-eyed condor. Second, self-destroyed the original pill, severed the contract with the three-eyed condor, and became a waste. No matter which one it is, it is actually a dead end for Shi Ruier. Looking at Shi Rui''er, who was almost completely surrounded by the three-eyed condor, Jiang Zhiyuan felt happy. I was still thinking about how to destroy her power, but I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t have to do it myself! See how she will put on her face in the future! Elder Hua Feng frowned, and his heart was also extremely tangled. Their manpower is actually not enough, not to mention that Dan Qing and the others are all injured and can''t help at all. If you really tear your face with these three-eyed condors, then... ... Shi Ruier fell to the ground, an unprecedented despair in her heart. She suffered a lot of wounds, bloodstained, and the snow below her body had melted, and the icy snow soaked her clothes. It was bitterly cold, but the whole body was surrounded by transparent flames, hot and terrifying. The cold and heat intertwined, almost killing her half life. The sound of breaking the sky came. She looked back. There is a heavenly saint in the front and a three-eyed condor behind. Everyone at the Feixing Gate could not get close, and even her contracted three-eyed condor had already been restrained by the other two three-eyed condors at this time. She has no repayment! The bitter breath quickly approaches! Shi Ruier''s lips moved slightly, evoking a very faint wry smile. It seems that this time, it is really going to fall here... However, the next moment, she suddenly felt something and opened her eyes. But a slender figure appeared in front of her! Shi Ruier''s heart jumped! "Chu Yue?! You¡ª" "Senior Sister, stay safe and restless." Chu Liuyue raised her hand and waved her long sword! The transparent flames that were burning frantically around were quickly swallowed into the blade! Those flames surged along the sword body, and finally disappeared silently in Chu Liuyue''s palm. However, in the eyes of outsiders, these flames were all resolved by that sword, and Chu Liuyue would not be suspected. A series of movements flowed smoothly. Before everyone could react, they saw that the young man had raised his sword and swallowed all the flames around him. "I can''t help myself!" There was a sound of sarcasm from the crowd. "If you want to be a hero, don''t see if you have that ability! A ninth-order warrior, just take yourself seriously? Wait and see! Fang Shengding and Three-eyed Condor were not vegetarians that day!" Many people looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes full of sarcasm and ridicule. Shi Ruier also suddenly recovered, and quickly said: "Chu Yue! Go away!" If he was involved in this, she would not be able to make it through anyway. Before the words fell, a fire whip was thrown out of the heavenly saint cauldron again! Come straight to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and glanced at the heavenly saint cauldron that was about to impact. In the next moment, the flame suddenly stopped a little bit in front of Chu Liuyue! The picture seems to be frozen in general, full of indescribable weirdness. Chu Liuyue raised his hand impatiently, and the majestic force quickly transformed into a red flame in his palm! There are faintly visible golden dots, but hidden by the red color, it is almost impossible to distinguish. Huh! The red flame also transformed into a fire whip, slamming it forward! Snapped! Just listen to a crisp sound! The transparent flame dissipated instantly! Even the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron at the back also shook. Everyone was stunned. This...what''s the situation? When was Chu Yue so strong! ? That day, Fang Shengding, how did she chase Shi Ruier before, why is she suddenly counseled now? Chu Liuyue had already turned around and looked at the dozens of three-eyed condors that were flying fast. The leading one was staring at her closely, with a cold expression. The two sides fell into a confrontation! ... In a short time, many leaves have grown on the Zijin Bodhi tree. Pieces of purple and gold light flickered, almost dazzling people''s eyes. The taller it grows, the crown of the tree is overwhelming. Below, where the roots spread, the snow melted, revealing patches of fertile and vibrant brown-black land. The surrounding temperature seems to gradually rise accordingly. ... Elder Hua Feng felt as if his heart was held tightly by something, and he did not dare to breathe. An elder behind him couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Huafeng, let''s... do you want to come and help?" Just relying on Chu Yue, I''m afraid it won''t work, right? Although he has broken through the ninth rank martial artist now, the three-eyed condors on the opposite side are all divine beasts! How can he be an opponent? Elder Hua Feng swallowed hard. "Wait first." It''s not that he doesn''t want to come forward to help, but... He knew Chu Yue too well. If it weren''t for full assurance, this kid would never rush forward. The three-eyed condor is powerful, but Chu Yue has a top hole card! Now, it just depends on how he chooses to play! Hearing what Elder Huafeng said, even though the others were worried, they could only stand still. Jiang Zhiyuan sneered in her heart. These people are too dear to Chu Yue. Even if he had Red Tail Danfeng to help, how could he deal with so many three-eyed condors? I really want to be crazy! But this is also good. It''s best to be thoroughly cleaned up with Shi Ruier! ... Chu Liuyue stepped forward. Shi Ruier opened her mouth: "Chu Yue--" Everyone looked over. The headed three-eyed condor had eyes like a knife, scraping from Chu Liuyue''s body. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s figure flashed, and she turned towards the purple golden linden tree on the other side! Huh! A deep hatred erupted in the eyes of the three-eyed condor, and it went straight to Chu Liuyue! The other three-eyed condors also quickly followed! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to watch at six o''clock in the afternoon~ Chapter 1371： Follow (four more) Chu Liuyue''s speed was extremely fast, but within a few breaths, she had already arrived under the purple golden linden tree. She looked up. The colorful and moving leaves swayed in the wind, shining brightly. A series of invisible subtle air currents surging around, exuding an amazing vigorous breath. Zijin Bodhi leaves, even in the realm of the gods, are extremely rare treasures. Now a purple linden tree has appeared directly, which is extremely precious. If it were not for the presence of the heavenly saint cauldron and many three-eyed condors, when everyone saw this tree, they would definitely not be as calm as they are now. Of course, there is another reason why they didn''t move. ¡ª¡ªIn front of the three-eyed condor, attacking the Purple Bodhi Tree, isn''t this looking for death by yourself!? Chu Liuyue stood under the tree and looked back. Several three-eyed condors had already followed and surrounded her. Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the hatred burning in their eyes! She raised her eyebrows slightly. This hatred came suddenly. Even though she helped Shi Rui''er, they didn''t seem to be the reaction. So... because of other things? Is it because of the fake heavenly saint cauldron? This thought just flashed, and the headed three-eyed condor suddenly waved its wings! At the same time there was a sharp neigh! boom! There is a crisp cracking sound! But it was a transparent square tripod suspended in the air not far away, suddenly bursting open! Everyone was shocked on the spot. Immediately afterwards, they saw the fragments of the transparent square cauldron quickly annihilate, the light flickered, and finally only a transparent flame was left. Huh! That group of flames flew toward here quickly! Finally, it was directly swallowed by the current three-eyed condor! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. That''s it... That cluster of flames was indeed the fire of karma within the holy cauldron in the sky. I don''t know what method these three-eyed condors used to strip this cluster of flames from it, and save it to this day, seemingly even directly controlling it into its own power. With this flame, they transformed into a heavenly saint cauldron, enticing everyone to come. in order... It is to find the person who really owns the heavenly sacred cauldron! They should have already realized this when she took the shot to disperse the flames of the fake heavenly saint cauldron. And that full of hatred, should also come from this. Chu Liuyue gently covered the tree trunk with one hand. A breath poured into it! "He is really laid back!" The audience was very unoptimistic about this, and could not help whispering. "The Zijin Bodhi tree is the sacred tree of the three-eyed condor family. How can others be defiled?" "I think Chu Yue is really floating, thinking that he can do whatever he wants to break through the ninth-order martial artist. I don''t know that there are millions of strong people in this world, and there are many existences that he cannot provoke!" "I heard that Chu Yue contracted Red Tail Danfeng, probably because of this, he is so confident, right?" "So what? The red tail Danfeng and the three-eyed condor have always kept the water in the well, but they really want to match up, outnumbered, and Chu Yue has no advantage!" The three-eyed condor standing in the front suddenly flew up! Go straight to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. There are luxuriant branches and leaves on the purple linden tree. The breeze blows, and the leaves dance with it. The voice in Chu Liuyue''s ear suddenly disappeared, and everything became quiet and serene. Countless pairs of eyes looked here. The sharp beak was about to peck at Chu Liuyue''s face when he saw it! Elder Huafeng''s hands were clenched tightly, a heart almost jumped out of his chest! A trace of despair flashed through Shi Ruier''s eyes, staring at this scene in a daze, two lines of clear tears streaming down her eyes. Jiang Zhiyuan''s mouth slowly raised a sneer. However, at this moment, the purple linden tree shook lightly! Wow---- The branches and leaves rustle! Bright light flickers! The three-eyed condor suddenly stopped all movements in front of Chu Liuyue. After a short period of time, it stared at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, changing from resentment to shock, unbelievable, and finally to fanatical joy! It folded its wings and landed in front of Chu Liuyue, and bowed its head to salute. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. A gust of wind came, and the branches and leaves gradually stopped shaking. The three-eyed condor moved for a while, and there was a touch of clarity in its eyes. Immediately, it took a step back and neighed. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt the purple golden linden tree next to him shake. She looked up. Countless purple golden bodhi leaves fly out! They flew into the air, connected to each other, and seemed to form a huge barrier! "Hurry up!" I don''t know who exclaimed. The crowd that had been quiet for a long time finally rioted! All parties stepped back! Everyone at the Feixing Gate was quick and quick, and immediately stepped forward and helped Shi Ruier away. "No! Chu Yue is still there!" Shi Ruier struggled to go back. The old man with white eyebrows solemnly said: "You take the second lady away first, and I will find a way to save Chu Yue!" In the current situation of Shi Rui''er, staying still won''t help, and it may even drag her back. Shi Rui''er quickly figured out this, and swallowed hard, and had to take back the rest of the words, and looked at the young man standing quietly under the purple golden linden tree in a hurry and worry. He in the end-- Elder Huafeng''s figure flashed, and he rushed over! However, the speed at which the barrier condenses is faster than he expected! Before he got close to Chu Liuyue, a purple-golden barrier was already in front of him! The mighty coercion came, and before Elder Huafeng even had time to touch the enchantment, his body flew upside down! Everyone was either active or passive, being forced back again and again, spreading away in all directions. They looked at the scene in horror. ¡ª¡ªThe splendid purple-golden barrier covers everything! Also isolate everything! Chapter 1372： Meet (five shifts) The enchantment spreads, isolating everything around. But the magic is that sunlight can still penetrate in, so the surrounding scenery looks the same as before. Oh no, some changes have actually occurred. The places that the purple linden tree concealed and affected have basically changed into another appearance. At first glance, it is warm and vibrant everywhere. Only then did Chu Liuyue let go and looked forward. The look in the eyes of the three-eyed condor standing in the front was unconcealed with excitement. Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "Zi Chen, come out and meet your people." ... Above the snowy field, a huge purple-golden barrier was particularly conspicuous. Everyone wanted to go in and see what was going on inside, but most of them were afraid. ¡ª¡ªSo many three-eyed condors, they may not be opponents. Besides, even the Purple Bodhi tree is there, who knows if there are other three-eyed condors? "It turns out that this is their nest..." An elder couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "No wonder there has not been a three-eyed condor for thousands of years. After a long time, all of them have been in the wild north!" Moreover, it is so hidden! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe what happened. The old man with white eyebrows was mopped up and walked to Shi Ruier guiltily. "Second Miss, the old man is incompetent..." Shi Ruier coughed and vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, her face becoming paler. "...No...don''t blame you...it''s me...my fault..." If it were not to save her, Chu Yue would not provoke those three-eyed condors! Not to be trapped inside! How can he be their opponent? The old man with white eyebrows thought for a moment and tightened his brows. "Second Miss, actually... the old man feels that those three-eyed condors don''t seem to mean to hurt Chu Yue..." In the beginning, they were indeed full of killing intent and went straight to Chu Yue. But then they didn''t know what happened, their attitude seemed to have changed. Otherwise, the attack can''t be stopped suddenly at the last minute. Of course Shi Ruier also saw this. But don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. How could Chu Yue also help her, if something really happened, then she¡ª "do not worry." Strangely, Elder Hua Feng seemed to be relieved. "He will be safe." With Chijin Tianfeng sitting in town, no matter how many three-eyed condors come, it should be...not a problem, right? ... At the same time, somewhere in the dungeon of the Wild North. In the dimly cramped space, there was a disgusting and rich **** breath. A thin man was leaning against the cold wall. His hands and feet were both locked by chains, and his range of motion was only five steps away. The cheeks that were originally clear and juan were now deeply sunken in, cheekbones protruding, and his face gaunt. There were a few cracks in the pale lips, and with a slight movement, red blood oozes out. He closed his eyes and breathed weakly, as if he would pass out completely at any moment. "Mu Qinghe." A hoarse low voice came from the front. Mu Qing and his eyelids moved, and finally opened their eyes. When he saw the huge bronze mirror in front of him, a trace of awe and anxiety flashed quickly in his eyes. He immediately got up and knelt down to the other side with difficulty. "...master..." "It seems that during this time, your life is not going well." The voice seemed to be teasing, but it still made people shudder. "Shangguan Yue didn''t seem to take you anymore, how did you become like this, eh?" Mu Qinghe''s head hit the ground. "... Your subordinates are incompetent... I''m afraid that time will run out and I won''t be able to work for you..." The voice smiled. "How do you say you have been with her for so many years, don''t you have a half-hearted nostalgia? By the way, it happens that she is also in this wild north now, why... let you meet?" Mu Qinghe''s heart jumped! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hungry and dizzy... foraging for food. Wow tomorrow at twelve o''clock! Chapter 1373： The truth (one more) He knelt on the ground and hadn''t got up for a long time, his voice weak and dull. "She already knows about the betrayal of her subordinates, should... there is no need to see you again?" What can you say after seeing it? No one in this world will continue to believe in a person who has deserted himself. What''s more, the things he did back then were enough to put her to death. "Not always." The voice laughed and said unclearly, "It''s more interesting because she already knows that you betrayed her, but still chooses to keep you for your life, isn''t it? She brought it up by herself, maybe...she is still reluctant after all?" Mu Qinghe knelt on the ground, fell silent, his whole body froze. He closed his eyes and covered up all the emotions in his eyes. The surrounding air seemed to freeze every inch. "There are too many people here this time, it''s messy. When it''s quieter, I can ask her to come. If you remember correctly, maybe you two have not seen each other for a long time? Yes. Don''t forget, that thing is still with her." Mu Qing and his pale lips trembled, and finally uttered a few words with difficulty. "Everything obeys your instructions." The cold and gloomy laughter sounded, and quickly dissipated. After a long time, Mu Qinghe finally straightened up. The huge bronze mirror not far in front of him has faded the blood of the entire screen, only at the edge, showing a faint dark red. It was dark, empty, and silent all around. Mu Qing stood up slowly, his face half-dark, unable to see clearly. ... "Unscrupulous descendants, have seen ancestors!" Within the enchantment, many three-eyed condors gathered together, respectfully saluting at Zichen, expressions of excitement that were difficult to hide. Although Zi Chen seemed calm on the surface, Chu Liuyue had the same breath with it, and naturally he could clearly feel the ups and downs in his heart. After being trapped for thousands of years, and now finally seeing the tribe, how can we not feel so emotional? "The exemption is. How is everything in the clan?" Zi Chen eased his emotions and finally spoke. When the voice fell, the look of the three-eyed condor on the opposite side became a little subtle. The headed one showed helplessness. "Ancestor, to tell the truth, the situation in the clan... is really not good." Zi Chen''s heart sank. "Back then, since you suddenly disappeared, we were besieged. After a bitter struggle, more than half of the people were killed or injured. In the end, in order to preserve the blood, we left the original place and came here after several twists and turns." "All these years, you have never heard from you. I thought you were Fang Shengding on the day you were used--" When the headed three-eyed condor said this, he glanced at Chu Liuyue. Zichen looked indifferent. "Just keep talking." "...Yes. When you disappeared, Gein left behind a cluster of karma fire from the heavenly sacred cauldron. We have been using this as a clue to search, but it is a pity that we have not been able to find anything until this time. , We discovered that the thing was actually..." There was a short silence. Several three-eyed condors couldn''t help but looked at Chu Liuyue again. If they didn''t feel wrong before, the heavenly sacred cauldron seems to be... on this person! "So this time, you actually set the game deliberately, wanting to attract people who really hold the sacred cauldron of the sky, and find a way to capture them?" Chu Liuyue asked with a faint smile. "...Not bad." These three-eyed condors were also frank and admitted directly. "For this reason, we noticed that the thing was on you earlier, so that--" As the headed three-eyed condor said, he glanced at Zi Chen a little nervously. They all could see that the relationship between the ancestor and this young man was extraordinary. At the beginning, it was clearly rumored that Taizu was killed by someone using the heavenly sacred cauldron, so they had always been very hostile to those who held the heavenly sage cauldron. But now it seems...it seems something is wrong... "The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron has indeed recognized her as his master now, but what happened back then has nothing to do with her." Zi Chen knew they had misunderstood, so he directly explained. "Actually speaking, if it were not for her, I might have been completely destroyed by now." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue immediately felt eager sights falling on him. "That''s it, Master Chu, disrespectful!" Their attitude suddenly changed greatly. Saving Zichen is a great kindness to their entire ethnic group, so it is natural to be thankful. Chu Liuyue coughed. "You are welcome." In fact, she is not at a loss, after all...Zichen has also become her contract monster... "It was a long story, and I will explain it in detail when I have time later." Zi Chen said, looking at the headed three-eyed condor. "This time, did you decide on your own, or... another plan? Did you release the news that the heavenly sacred cauldron is here?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes condensed. This is also one of the truths she most wants to know. The headed three-eyed condor shook his head. "Actually... someone came to us before and said to help us find someone who holds the sacred cauldron of the heavens, and we agreed. Afterwards, the other party was basically doing it, and we just waited here quietly. .." Zi Chen and Chu Liuyue looked at each other. "Who is that person?" "I didn''t know him until I waited. When the other party appeared, he didn''t show his true appearance, even his body shape was different. But...it should not be an ordinary person. This is natural. Being able to find the three-eyed condor and tell them to join forces would already explain too many problems. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "Zichen, who knows the entanglement between the Three-eyed Condor Clan and the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron?" Zi Chen squinted his eyes and shook his head. "I thought it was only known to the tribe, but now it seems that this is clearly not the case." "Could it be the one who harmed you back then? Or... after your accident, those who besieged the Three-eyed Condor clan?" Zi Chen was startled, a touch of complicated emotion flashed in his eyes. "...It''s not impossible...it''s just that thousands of years have passed, and now I don''t know where they are, and in what form they appeared in the world..." In the vicissitudes of life, anything can happen in such a long time. Chu Liuyue folded his arms and rubbed his chin lightly, smiling but not smiling. "The other party seems... to come at me." With the heavenly sacred cauldron as bait, she was of course the one who caught it. But now she is still not sure, does the other party know that the heavenly sacred cauldron is with her. After pondering for a moment, she raised her eyes and asked: "Can you still contact those people now?" The three-eyed condor shook his head together. "They are very cautious and contact us every time. And they will quickly destroy all clues and evidence afterwards. We also wanted to track them, but they all ended up without a problem. The other party was very cunning. However, one thing is certain¡ª ¡ªThe other party is also in the Northern Territory!" Chapter 1374： Coincidence (two more) Chu Liuyue frowned. "The climate in the northern part of the Primordial Wilderness is harsh and the environment is extreme. Almost no one can look forward to it for a long time here. Not to mention the vast snowfields, even if there are people¡ª" Suddenly, her voice stopped. Being in a snowy field is of course conspicuous, but if... underground! ? The region is vast and boundless, who knows what is hidden underground? She hasn''t forgotten the canyon before and the tombstone hidden underground! Thinking of this, she was curious and couldn''t help asking: "By the way, do you know anyone who fell here and set up tombs and tombstones?" The look of the headed three-eyed condor changed slightly. "This... Thousands of years ago, there was indeed a great war here. If you were talking about the one who guarded the tomb with nine keels... it should be correct." Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. "Kowloon... guard?" "Yes! That strong man fought fiercely with the dragons here, and eventually fell. However, when he died, he was buried with nine dragons. After his death, he still used his remaining power to suppress them. Therefore, it is impossible to break free." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Dragons have rarely interacted with Humans. What did that person do to be besieged like this?" "We don''t know this, but... I heard it was related to the corpse of a Taixu Phoenix Dragon." Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. She suddenly raised her head, her expression shocked. "what?" The Three-eyed Condor thought that she had reacted this way because she heard the "Tai Void Phoenix Dragon". After all, it was one of the two ancient divine beasts. It is normal to be so surprised, and patiently explained: "We don''t know the details, so we can only guess. The strong man in the past accidentally obtained the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix dragon in the northern realm. Before he could do it, he was discovered by the dragon clan and attacked. , That great battle broke out. Unfortunately, the Dragon Clan underestimated the strength of that man. Nine Dragons joined forces and was still not the opponent of the other party. In the end, both sides fell together." "Of course, judging from the current situation, that strong man is still better. Even if he is dead, these dragons will be trapped here." Countless thoughts flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. The corpse of Taixu Phoenix Dragon... She has seen it! Even two of the wing bones are on Zi Chen''s body! Isn''t that buried in the Tianling God Realm of Taizu? how come... Is it a coincidence or... Chu Liuyue lowered his eyes, but his heart was pounding. The ancient sacred beast Taixu Phoenix Dragon is rarely seen, and the possibility of two corpses... is really unlikely. Moreover, Taizu did say before that he had been here... Could it be-- Absurd and bold ideas kept flashing in Chu Liuyue''s mind. She took a deep breath and asked calmly: "Since everyone knows that these dragon bones are trapped here, then... why the dragon clan hasn''t moved? According to the rumors, it seems that... they won''t allow the bones of the clan members to be left out?" "That''s what I said, but it also depends on the specific situation. These nine dragon bones have been trapped here for thousands of years, and the dragons have not been here before. They tried to take them away, but they all ended up without problems. In the end, they simply didn''t come. However, it can also be seen from this that the strong man back then was really powerful. Otherwise, it would not be possible to remain so powerful after death. Chu Liuyue''s mind was a little confused, and she began to call Taizu in her heart. But Taizu seemed to be still asleep and did not give her any response. Zi Chen realized that Chu Liuyue''s expression was a little wrong, and he thought of the wing bones on his body, and guessed something in his heart. "Do you want to go back and have a look?" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "it is good." ... Time passed slowly. The sky gradually darkened. Between the heaven and the earth, only the lavender and golden enchantment was particularly conspicuous. "It''s been so long, why is there still no movement at all? I don''t know what is going on with Chu Yue now..." "They are inside, we are outside, even if something really happens, we still can''t see it. Let''s wait!" "I heard that Chu Yue contracted Akao Danfeng, maybe he can really turn the danger into a breeze..." "I feel that after he was locked in that gate before, he broke through to the ninth rank martial artist in just a few days, which is even more shocking... such an opportunity, others can''t ask for it!" "Fortunately, Fang Shengding did not fall into his hands that day. But that object now seems to belong to the three-eyed condor? The news that came out before did not mention this. I''m afraid we have to look into it carefully. what..." Everyone talked a lot, and many people began to doubt the matter of the Heavenly Sacred Ding. Those present were all important beings in the Divine Ruins Realm, so naturally they were not mindless. Now that things have happened, after a little thought, it is not difficult to detect the problem. Now, they all plan to wait for Chu Yue to come out before making a decision. Lingxiao Academy is quiet here. Chu Yue is their person, and of course they are the most worried. Jiang Zhiyuan stood in an inconspicuous corner behind the crowd, treating the wound alone. I won¡¯t mention other injuries for the time being. The most serious one is the burn on the arm. Although I have been on the medicine before, but after so long, it is time to change the medicine. But they have been rushing back and forth, without the time and energy to do this. She slowly took off the gauze, the wound was festering and purulent. With a slight pull, a piece of skin and flesh is involved. Her pained face turned pale, but she could only grit her teeth to continue. Shi Ruier on the side saw this scene accidentally, and a touch of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Because Elder Danqing has publicly severed the mentorship relationship with Jiang Zhiyuan, the attitude of the people in Lingxiao Academy towards Jiang Zhiyuan is not as good as before. This is not because everyone is praising high and stepping down, but... Elder Danqing had always cared for this apprentice, but now it suddenly happened. It was obvious that Jiang Zhiyuan did something wrong. He left Jiang Zhiyuan the last bit of face, and did not expose it in public. But everyone is not stupid, and the attitude towards Jiang Zhiyuan is naturally not much better. So now, no one even helps her deal with the wound. What''s more, the things on her body had been lost before, but now they don''t even have any medicines that are easy to use. They can only reluctantly ask for some medicinal materials from other elders and handle them by themselves. It is not miserable. "It''s all about making it up." The old man with white eyebrows followed Shi Rui''er''s sight and sneered coldly. The voice was not loud or small, but it was enough for Jiang Zhiyuan to hear clearly. Jiang Zhiyuan lost consciousness for a while, and the strength of her hand was not controlled for a while, she directly tore off the large pieces of skin and flesh that were stuck, her face was pale in pain! However, no one cared, as if she was not here at all. Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lip. She can''t go on like this anymore... Something really happened, she would be abandoned by everyone immediately! Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she looked back! Chu Yue had already come out just now, so...that door should still be open! ? Chapter 1375： All solved (three shifts) At that time, everyone''s attention was taken away by the heavenly sacred cauldron that suddenly appeared, but almost no one remembered that the place Chu Yue had gone before was also a good place. Otherwise, how could he directly break through from the eighth-order martial artist to become the nineth-order in just a few days! ? The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is indeed a treasure, but after all, only one person can get it. Not to mention, there is also a tribe of three-eyed condors over there. Instead of waiting here for a illusory opportunity, it is better to find another way! Maybe...she can also get some chance from this? Thinking of this, Jiang Zhiyuan was determined. Anyway, these people didn''t care about her, even full of disgust, so what does she have to worry about? As long as Elder Danqing is still here, she can''t get ahead. It''s better to break the boat! While carefully and slowly re-dressing the wound, she calmly looked around. The sky was getting dark, and the surrounding scenery gradually blurred. Everyone was staring at the enchantment without paying attention to it. She moved cautiously towards the rear, and soon disappeared silently behind the crowd. ... Jiang Zhiyuan thought she was doing it perfectly, but she didn''t know that all her actions had been captured by people from the beginning. "Really restless as always..." Shi Ruier retracted her gaze and looked lazy. "The second lady really has the foresight," the old man with white eyebrows asked in a low voice, "or else the old man..." "Now she doesn''t need us to bother so much, let alone your big drive." Shi Ruier smiled, although her lips were pale, her breath had recovered a lot. "You don''t need to think about it to know where she went. I want to see what else she can make." "Yes." ... The night is heavy. Relying on her previous memory, Jiang Zhiyuan barely returned to the canyon. At this time, the nine keels were quiet for some reason, and they just stood there. In the night, it seems a bit permeable. Jiang Zhiyuan looked down and looked down. You can barely see the outline of some gravel here, and the door is still open. It''s just that it''s dark inside, and you can''t see anything. I still have to go down... Jiang Zhiyuan lifted her breath and jumped down! As soon as she fell, Jiang Zhiyuan noticed something was wrong. The hot and dry atmosphere in this gorge has dissipated unexpectedly. At this moment she was standing not far in front of the gate, but the hot temperature before had completely faded. There was even a faint chill. She looked inside carefully. It''s a pity to stand here, still can''t see anything. The opening above the gate has sharp and neat cut marks, enough to show the strength of the sword **** and the sharpness of the sword! A bit of jealousy was uncontrollable in Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart. She asked herself, relying on her own strength alone, it is impossible to leave such a trace on this door. But the more you can! Even if he is still only a rank 9 warrior, his strength has already exceeded everyone''s expectations! And that sword... At first glance, it is nothing. Why did he let him stand alone? Jiang Zhiyuan was furious, gritted her teeth, and finally raised her foot and walked forward! Since Chu Yue can get a chance here, then... why can''t she! ? ... But just a dozen steps away, Jiang Zhiyuan quickly walked to the door. She paused in her footsteps, hesitated for a moment in front of the door, and peeked inside from the opening in the door. It was dark and faint, as if a streamer passed by. But she couldn''t tell what it was. She thought a little, and finally lifted her foot into it! ... At the same moment, the purple-golden barrier finally slowly dispersed! They turned into countless leaves again, and flew back to the branches, still swaying. This movement shocked all the people who were watching, and quickly fixed their eyes. In the night, the purple golden bodhi tree exudes a faint glow, and outlines a slender figure. It is Chu Liuyue! Countless pairs of eyes fell on her face. The shining light set off her porcelain-white face as clear as jade, and her eyes were as bright as stars, and her eyes seemed to be shining. "Chu Yue!" Elder Hua Feng shouted in surprise. Everyone saw that the young man looked up, and the corners of his lips rose, and a smile burst out. In this deep and quiet night, like a pearl that quietly blooms, it is dazzling. Everyone was quiet. He was obviously just an ordinary and beautiful face, but I don''t know why, but because of this smile, it became vivid. Chu Liuyue walked towards Lingxiao Academy. "Elder." Elder Hua Feng quickly took a look around. "How are you? Are you injured? Are those three-eyed condors embarrassing you?" Chu Liuyue raised her lips and smiled. "I''m fine, you can rest assured." Elder Hua Feng was relieved. Too. With Chijin Tianfeng here, those guys wouldn''t do anything to him. Chu Liuyue looked at his expression and basically guessed what he was thinking, and the corners of his lips smiled deeply. In fact, she didn''t use this hole card. Zichen was there, so wouldn''t she be more suitable to come forward than Tuanzi? But this cannot be said for the time being. Noting the gazes around, Chu Liuyue smiled unintentionally and said: "I asked Chiwei Danfeng to chat with them and explained everything clearly, so they didn''t embarrass me. By the way, there is also Senior Sister Shi Ruier''s contract demon, they finally agreed to return." The look of everyone suddenly became weird. This... How could everything seem so relaxed from Chu Yue''s mouth! ? Chapter 1376： Guess (four more) That is a tribe of three-eyed condors! When did they become so talkative? As far as Chiwei Danfeng¡¯s face is concerned, Chu Yue didn¡¯t touch Chu Yue, but he even agreed to return Shi Ruier¡¯s contracted beast... This is also incredible! ? Even Shi Ruier was shocked. Regardless of the injury to her leg or foot, she limped over. The old man with white eyebrows hurriedly supported her by the side for fear that she would accidentally fall. "Chu Yue, what you said is true!?" Shi Ruier''s heart was beating violently, and the depths of her eyes were full of anticipation. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and snapped her fingers. Huh! A three-eyed condor quickly flew toward here! Shi Ruier''s face suddenly burst into surprise. This is the one she contracted! The three-eyed condor hovered over Shi Ruier''s head for a moment, and glanced at her apologetically. In fact, after the contract, Shi Ruier has treated it very well. To say that he has no emotion, it is absolutely false. It''s just that the previous clansmen came, and it was very embarrassed on both sides. On the one hand, I didn''t want Shi Rui''er to be injured, and on the other hand I didn''t want to violate the rules of the people, which led to such a consequence. Fortunately, everything is over now! Shi Ruier could hardly believe it and couldn''t help but ask: "You...the clansmen don''t hold you accountable anymore?" The three-eyed condor nodded and gave Chu Liuyue a quick glance. The ancestors spoke in person, and of course the others had no opinion. Not to mention, the ancestors themselves have already contracted with the human race... It quickly returned to Shi Ruier''s body. Shi Ruier was overjoyed and looked at Chu Liuyue with gratitude. "Chu Yue, I really don''t know how to thank you!" Although Chu Yue didn''t say much himself, he could think and know that he would definitely help. Although I don¡¯t know how he persuades the tri-eyed condor clan, but... That''s great! This three-eyed condor was given to her by her father, and she has always cherished the baby. Originally, she thought she was desperate, but she knew that there was still another village! "Sister, you don''t have to be polite. It is willing to follow you in the first place." Chu Liuyue smiled. "The three-eyed condor is arrogant, but also loyal and upright. As long as you treat it well, you won''t have to worry about other issues in the future." This means that he has already talked to the tri-eyed condor clan! ? Shi Ruier was shocked secretly. There are so many people present, all of whom are well-known figures in the God Market Realm. But even if they went up, they probably couldn''t persuade the three-eyed condor. After all, this is about the reputation and dignity of their family. However, Chu Yue did... Suddenly, she was full of doubts. Chu Yue...what is his identity? Why do you have such an ability! ? It''s not just Shi Ruier, who among the people present doesn''t think so? Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to those eyes. The purple linden tree stood quietly, did not continue to grow, but did not hide. The three-eyed condor that had appeared before had all returned to the tree as soon as she came out. Chu Liuyue persuaded her for a long time, before they let them send her out. After all, it is not so good to be seen. You still have to be low-key. Perceiving Chu Liuyue''s gaze, they all looked over, their eyes shining. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. Originally, after knowing that Zi Chen had contracted with her, they were still uneasy. But later I heard that Zichen was rescued by her, and she helped to reshape the body, and they were completely submissive to her. If it hadn''t been for the repeated warnings before, I''m afraid it would immediately come forward again. She coughed, clasped her fist and said: "Thank you for your understanding, I will be here for a long time, and we will see you later." Huh! Numerous three-eyed condors responded altogether, and there was no longer any previous provocation and targeting in the neighing sound, but a trace of reluctance. The faces of the people watching became more subtle. This... What did Chu Yue say and do when he went in to make the Three-eyed Condor treat her so politely! ? Elder Hua Feng showed a meaningful look. Chijin Tianfeng... really amazing... "Elder, I suddenly remembered that something fell in the tomb before, I''m afraid I have to go back and get it." Elder Huafeng was taken aback: "Crypt? What tomb?" Chu Liuyue paused and explained: "It''s where I was locked up before." The surrounding is quiet. Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, many people looked surprised. grave? Turns out that place was actually-- "That''s good. Let''s go back together and get it." Elder Hua Feng didn''t want to let Chu Liuyue go by himself anymore, and he had to follow everything he said. Chu Liuyue, however, could only agree in the end. She raised her foot and walked forward. Jin Di and the others looked at each other, frowning. However, before they could speak, Chu Liuyue paused and looked back. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "By the way, I forgot to tell you something. The celestial sacred cauldron that appeared before... is fake. It''s just an object transformed from a three-eyed condor, and it''s still there. If you don''t believe it, Just grab it. Please forgive us...be with you." After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, leaving everyone confused. This... Is he true or false? "...Fang Shengding appeared suddenly that day, and there was no vision of heaven and earth, now thinking about it, it seems that there is indeed something wrong..." "I think so, that thing was controlled by the three-eyed condor before, is this abnormal in itself?" "Could it be that Chu Yue really has nothing to do with Fang Shengding that day..." Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to the voices behind him. Anyone with a bit of a brain has to guess something now. She just wants to figure out one thing now! "Why does it seem to be missing someone?" Chu Liuyue took a few steps, and suddenly found something wrong. Looking around, someone is missing. "Where is Jiang Zhiyuan?" Several elders also looked surprised. "Where was it just now? It''s only a while, where can I go?" Shi Ruier added: "Chu Yue, if she guessed correctly, she should have gone to the place you went before." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. Shi Ruier paused: "Actually, I knew when she left, but she didn''t stop her. There should be...nothing will happen, right?" "of course not." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly, showing a slight smile. "That place...it''s safe." With that, she continued to walk forward. Shi Rui''er blinked a little blankly. How did she feel that Chu Yue''s expression just now seemed a bit...like waiting for a good show? Suddenly, her inspiration flashed: Could it be that some good thing is hidden in that tomb! ? Chu Liuyue continued to call Taizu in her heart while walking forward. She now desperately wants to verify that conjecture in her heart! Chapter 1377： Dug his own ancestral grave (five shifts) Jiang Zhiyuan crossed the gate and entered it. The surroundings were dull, only a few pearls on the mountain wall, shining with a faint light, barely able to see the scene in front of them. Empty, nothing. Jiang Zhiyuan was stunned, her footsteps stopped abruptly. The surrounding air was a bit cold, and after staying for a long time, goose bumps grew involuntarily on his body. Inexplicably fearful in her heart, she looked around again. Still nothing. Could it be that Chu Yue was here before, from the eighth-order martial artist, breaking through to become the ninth-order! ? Jiang Zhiyuan frowned, always feeling something was wrong. This place seems nothing special... Suddenly, her eyes condensed. Not far ahead, a light seemed to flash past! Because the surroundings were very dark, when the streamer appeared, it immediately attracted Jiang Zhiyuan''s attention! The hands in her sleeves were clenched tightly, and she walked forward tightly. The closer she gets, the more she can feel the subtle airflow in the air. The space here is wrong! Many thoughts flashed through her mind quickly. The surrounding air gradually became viscous, and even gradually became laborious. Soon afterwards, she was shocked to discover that the force in her body was rapidly consuming! After experiencing so much before, her strength was not much left, but now that she has experienced so much, it is almost exhausted. She felt a little hesitant in her heart, she wanted to leave, but she was afraid of missing something. Finally had to bite the bullet and move on. Fortunately, she was getting closer and closer to the flashing spot. After the distance shortened, she finally saw the thing clearly. She was taken aback for a moment. Because it was only a broken stone that shone with a faint glow. The stone is black all over, but the size of a fingernail is so quietly suspended in the air. When it is rotated gently, a very faint but brilliant light will be reflected from it. What she saw just now was this. Other than that, there is nothing extraordinary about this stone. There is not even a trace of energy fluctuations. Jiang Zhiyuan frowned slowly. What a hell! How could Chu Yue be able to swallow heaven and earth energy here and break through one after another, but she only saw these messy things here! ? She gritted her teeth and grabbed the stone in her hand unwillingly. The tentacles are hot. "what!" Jiang Zhiyuan threw the stone aside and hurriedly looked at her palm. A burn wound has appeared on it. boom! The little stone was thrown on the ground and rolled out a distance. "Jiang Zhiyuan." A clear voice came from behind. Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback, and quickly looked back. When she saw the person''s face clearly, her heart beat fiercely. "Chu Yue!? You, when did you come!" Wasn''t he still in that enchantment before? Why did it appear so quietly now! "Just here." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s later than you." While speaking, she glanced down at the stone thrown away by Jiang Zhiyuan, and narrowed her eyes dangerously. "Why, what are you looking for?" Jiang Zhiyuan stepped back with a guilty conscience. "No...nothing...I''m just curious, so come and have a look¡ª" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. That sense of familiarity came again. She couldn''t help but sigh slightly. Before... I didn''t notice it at all! ? "Taejo." She spoke silently in her heart. Although Taizu hadn''t woken up yet, he could not give her any response. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. She dug her own ancestral grave, but she is the only one in the world! "It is a sin to disturb your quietness. Don''t worry, I will clear all the messy things!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow at twelve o''clock~~ Chapter 1378： Whose site! (One more) "This is not a place where you can come. Please get out as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue looked at Jiang Zhiyuan and said calmly and could not refuse. Jiang Zhiyuan frowned, of course she did not agree. "You said let me out, so I''ll go out? This is not your place! You are not qualified to order me!" Chu Liuyue''s lips moved. Among other things, this place really belongs to her Shangguan family... But these words, she was too lazy to talk to Jiang Zhiyuan. "I counted three times. If you still don''t go out, then I will ¡®help¡¯." Chu Liuyue said lightly, her brows and eyes cold for three minutes. Jiang Zhiyuan was inexplicably cold when she saw her, but immediately turned into shame. She is a demigod! Compared with Chu Yuelai, only strong but not weak! Now I want to listen to him yelling five and six here! ? Where is the truth in the world! Even if she is inferior to him in some respects, she is not a vegetarian! Thinking of this, Jiang Zhiyuan has a lot of confidence. She laughed, but there was no smile at the corners of her eyebrows. "Chu Yue, I know that you are a lot better now, but you are not invincible anymore. This place, if you come, how come no one else can come? Isn''t it... I''m afraid I''m here to grab some treasure?" When she was speaking, she kept staring at the young man in front of her, and she wanted to see even the slightest secret from his face. Unfortunately, no. There was a faint smile on that delicate and clean face, but no one could see what he was thinking. Especially those deep and bright eyes, which perfectly conceal all emotions, and can''t guess any thoughts at all. For a while, Jiang Zhiyuan felt a little drumming in her heart: Even if there is a treasure in it, would it have been snatched away by Chu Yue? Chu Liuyue looked at her so quietly, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she laughed in her heart. It seems that Jiang Zhiyuan''s experience during this period of time in the Northern Territory has made Jiang Zhiyuan tired to deal with, so that now, all emotions are clearly on her face, for fear that others will not see it. If you want baby, that''s not what you want. "One." Chu Liuyue raised a finger. Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart beat, but she felt a little disgust. This Chu Yue really took himself seriously! She turned around and continued to search for something in the empty surroundings, making it clear that she did not intend to pay attention to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "two." Jiang Zhiyuan turned a deaf ear to many thoughts in her mind. There are only two possibilities for a cultivator to make breakthroughs in a few days. Either he suddenly got an inheritance, leading to a rapid improvement in his realm. Either the time flow rate of his place is different from that of the outside world, so that in a very short period of time, he can achieve the effect that others will cultivate for months or even years. Judging from the strange feeling around, it seems more like the second... "three." Chu Liuyue opened her red lips slightly, and spit out the word coldly. Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan, who was walking freely inside without taking her words to heart, Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. Since it is stubborn, then... there is no need to be merciful. ... boom! Elder Hua Feng and the others just rushed over, before they had time to speak, they saw a figure flying out of the gate, and then fell heavily to the ground! puff! Jiang Zhiyuan spit out a mouthful of blood! Face pale! Shi Ruier, who was standing in front, took a step back in disgust. Although she herself is now covered with dust and blood, and she is very embarrassed, but the blood of Jiang Zhiyuan will still make her feel very emotional. No one came forward to help Jiang Zhiyuan. Elder Hua Feng glanced inside. "Chu Yue?" Chu Liuyue walked out slowly and clapped his hands. "Sister Jiang, I have warned you before, but you just didn''t listen, you can''t blame me." Everyone looked at each other. This Chu Yue... is really bold, and he didn''t even avoid this matter at all. But Jiang Zhiyuan now made it clear that she had been abandoned by Lingxiao Academy, and others would naturally not be polite to her. When Jiang Zhiyuan heard this, her irritable internal organs surged and she almost missed her breath. "Chu Yue! Don''t deceive people too much! This place does not belong to you, you have no right to treat me like this!" Chu Liuyue looked lazy and glanced at her. "Sister Jiang, don''t you understand the principle of respecting the strong?" "you--" "If you want to stay, it''s very simple, just come in-as long as you can stay." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows lightly, and said to Elder Huafeng and others: "Elder, I have something to deal with, so I went in first. Excuse me... and everyone, wait a moment." After finishing speaking, she turned around before Elder Hua Feng answered. After taking a step, she stopped again, tilted her head slightly, and gave Jiang Zhiyuan a lightly expression in her eyes. "Senior Sister Jiang, wait anytime." As soon as the voice fell, her figure quickly disappeared behind the gate. A silver enchantment quickly appeared, blocking the opening in the door and isolating everything inside. Although everyone can''t see anything from the outside. Jiang Zhiyuan was humiliated in public, and she turned into anger. However, she was so scarred at this time, she was very reluctant to even stand up, how could she rush over to ask for an explanation for herself? Her realm is indeed higher than that of Chu, and it stands to reason that suppressing the other party is not a problem. But after experiencing those things before, she has run out of strength. On the contrary, Chu Yue was intact and undamaged, and he had just broken through, and he was at the time when his combat effectiveness was strongest. In this case, it is clear who wins and who loses in the duel! ? "This..." From the rear, other people who came one after another saw this scene, and they were all stunned on the spot. Jin Di couldn''t help frowning and asked in a deep voice: "Huafeng, what does Chu Yue mean? Are you planning to monopolize this place and not let us in?" Because of the false heavenly saint cauldron that suddenly appeared before, everyone''s attention was drawn away, and no one cared about this place. But now they just remembered, maybe this is where the real treasure is hidden! Chu Yue''s attitude was also very suspicious, and it had to make people suspicious. Elder Huafeng sneered. "You haven''t been here for so long before, but now that Chu Yue is back, do you remember it too?" Jin Di didn''t care about the sarcasm, and walked forward with his foot raised. "Since the door has been opened, I have to go in and take a look!" However, as soon as he walked a few steps away, he heard a cold voice from inside the gate. "From now on, no one is allowed to enter this place again. If anyone wants to give it a try... just let them go!" Arrogant! Arrogant! Because of the shock, almost everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at each other. Jin Di couldn''t help but "ha". "What a Chu Yue! I take myself too seriously! Today I want to see, how long can you guard this place!" As he said, he waved his arm and a golden spear appeared in his hand! laugh! The spear broke through the air! Chapter 1379： The comer is not good (two more) With this shot, the golden flute was thrown directly at the broken hole above the gate. Previous experience told him that this door is not so easy to deal with. To be on the safe side, he chose the position that was the easiest to break open. But soon, he found that his thoughts were really naive and ridiculous. Because that gun, three steps away from the gate, was blocked by the tyrannical coercion from above! Jin Di''s face changed, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed the handle of the gun, and stab forward with all his strength! Everything doesn''t move. There seems to be an invisible iron wall in front, which can easily isolate everything. And he tried his best, but he couldn''t even leave a ripple. It''s extremely ridiculous. Jin Di''s face flushed. It''s angry. "cunning!" He tried twice, and found that he could not continue to advance, so he simply chose to give up, turning around and shouting at Elder Huafeng in anger: "Huafeng! That''s how your Lingxiao Academy teaches students!?" Elder Huafeng raised his brows and his expression became a little strange. He looked at the door that had broken open with a huge opening but was still very strong, then looked at the ugly golden flute with an irritated look, and curled his lips. "Jindi, if you can''t get in, it seems to be your problem?" I don¡¯t have the skills, and I have to shift the blame to others, and the other party is still a teenager. What is this? It''s too shameless. Although the remaining two sentences were not spoken, the eyes and expressions of Elder Huafeng had surpassed all words. Jin Di''s eyes were wide open, there seemed to be two groups of angry flames in his eyes, and his chest was violently up and down. "You! Huafeng! Don''t go too far!" "Are we the one who is too much?" Elder Huafeng simply found a stone to lean against, folded his arms with his hands, and looked relaxed. "We didn''t stop you again. What do you want to do, can you just do it?" With that, he seemed not enough, and beckoned to everyone next to him. "Everyone in Lingxiao Academy listens to orders and rests in place! If there are people who want to forcefully break through the door, we don''t need to bother about it, just watch it by the side!" Everyone agreed: "Yes!" Jin Flute''s lungs are about to explode! Watching? Isn''t it clear to see his joke? But he just couldn''t open the door! Even if a huge hole has been broken above! What a shame! Jin Di retracted the spear and took a bitter bite towards the ground. He didn''t turn around and leave, instead he just stood there, his eyes fixed on the twinkling barrier. There must be a problem in it! In other words, he is also an upright Supreme God powerhouse, how could he be stopped so easily by the barrier of a ninth-order warrior! ? The rest of the onlookers were still a little eager to move, and after seeing his series of circumstances, they were all settled a lot and planned to watch the changes first. As a result, for various reasons, the front door quickly became quiet. Except that the atmosphere is a bit weird, everything else is as usual. Elder Hua Feng sneered and closed his eyes. It has always been Chu Yue taking advantage of others, but he has never seen him before. Who can ask for something from Chu Yue! Want to deal with him... Very rare! Look at how stinky Jin Di¡¯s face just now! It''s so refreshing! Thinking of this, Elder Hua Feng felt a little proud in his heart. The students of their Lingxiao Academy are really extraordinary! "Hey, Chu Yue''s ability to cause trouble is truly amazing!" An elder beside him couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice. They had never been at peace with Jin Wing Zong, and of course they were very happy to see each other deflated. Shi Ruier''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked with some hesitation: "Elder Huafeng, do you think... Chu Yue really looks a lot like that person in some places?" Elder Hua Feng''s expression was stagnant, and then he glanced at the gate with complicated eyes. Behind the twinkling silver barrier, no one knew everything. He did not speak. If it weren''t for this, how could he have been taking care of him intentionally or unintentionally since Chu Yue entered the academy. Not to mention this time, he was in a daze, and directly brought Chu Yue to the prehistoric northern border. Even if he knew this was extremely dangerous, according to Chu Yue''s identity, he should firmly refuse. But he didn''t. Isn''t it because of those extremely similar eyes, and-- "It''s all from the past." Elder Hua Feng closed his eyes. "No need to mention it again." That girl, it''s been so long without even replying to a message, who knows where he went wild again! ? If she doesn''t come back one day, they will not mention her one day! Shi Rui''er hesitated to speak, and finally just nodded gently. ... "call--" Isolating everything outside, Chu Liuyue returned to the tomb again. She stood in the middle, looking at the empty surroundings, and couldn''t help but sigh slightly. Immediately, she lifted her clothes, knelt down, bowed her head at the location where the tombstone was before. "Taizu, Yue''er is wrong, please punish yourself." No one responded. Chu Liuyue touched her head to the ground, and it took a while to straighten up. Taizu seemed to be still asleep, and there was no sign of waking up. This made Chu Liuyue a little worried, but she also faintly brought some expectations. Now she is basically certain that this is the real tomb of Taizu. Then, it is very likely that Taizu''s last broken soul is hidden here! If you can get it together... Chu Liuyue thought for a while and took out the jade pendant. In the dark space, the jade pendant exudes two faint glows, as if flowing water slowly surging in it. It''s a pity that there is still no harmony. These are the two broken souls of Taizu. Chu Liuyue had gathered them before, but had not been able to merge them. I don¡¯t know if the last part is also here... Chu Liuyue clenched the jade pendant tightly, frowning slightly. According to the Three-eyed Condor, Taizu fought fiercely with nine dragons with the power of one person. Even the most inferior blood of the dragon race is more than enough to deal with the human race. Taizu could beat nine, and even at the end he could use nine keels to suppress his tomb. Then... what was his strength back then! ? Why did the incomplete soul remaining in the Tianling God Realm always think that he is still in the semi-god realm and has not been able to break through? Also, Taizu was so familiar with the Great Northern Territory, what did he do here? "Taejo, wake up soon..." Chu Liuyue closed his eyes, put his hands together in front of him, and prayed silently. Now, she only hopes Taizu can be safe. I don¡¯t know... if the tombstone shattered before will affect Taizu... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue felt guilty. I hope that tombstone-- Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from the mountain wall above my head! The whole tomb trembled violently! Chu Liuyue stood up suddenly! A cold breath is coming quickly! She was stunned: Bad comer! Chapter 1380： Old friend (three shifts) Even more shocked than Chu Liuyue was the people waiting outside. Most of them are thinking about how to choose-whether to choose to continue to wait patiently or find a way to break in. In fact, everyone is ready to move, but the things that happened before are enough to calm them down and strive to find the best solution. But no one thought that they hadn''t figured out anything yet, someone had already rushed in, and they had taken the first step! Above the sky, several figures in black robes attacked, and directly moved their hands below! Elder Huafeng quickly flew up on his toes. "Who is here!?" There were about seven or eight people on the other side, all of them covered their faces and couldn''t see their appearance. However, the aura on his body is very tyrannical, and all of them are superpowers! Especially the man at the front, a little rickety, seems to be an old man, with a vague aura, and he has no strength at all! Elder Huafeng''s heart sank. The other party just rushed over like this, I''m afraid it was prepared! These people ignored Elder Huafeng, but kept attacking downwards, seeming to want to crash the entire tomb! Click! A huge crack appeared in the top rock. "you guys--" Elder Hua Feng''s expression changed. Before he had time to say anything, he saw a figure rushing out from below. Slim sleeve length, agility and agility, it is Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue gently nodded at Elder Huafeng, and Elder Huafeng hesitated for a moment, but then took a few steps back. But his heart was still full of worry, and he stared at the two sides facing the confrontation without blinking his eyes. Chu Liuyue stood in the air, facing each other far away. She glanced at each other quickly and realized that she didn''t know these people. However, the cold and gloomy aura in them is somewhat familiar. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled. "I don''t know what your surnames are, why are you here?" The headed old man''s voice is cold and indifferent: "My master wants to see you." Chu Liuyue was taken aback first, and then the brows were lightly raised. "Your master... who is it? If you want to see me, you have to report your identity, right?" "You don''t have the right to ask about this." The old man seemed to have not put Chu Liuyue in his eyes at all, and his words could not be violated. "Follow us. Otherwise, everyone here will pay for your choice." The old man''s tone was flat, as if he was just stating an ordinary thing. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Taizu is now at a critical time. If she leaves, she still doesn''t know what will happen. However, the old man''s second sentence quickly caused Chu Liuyue to change his mind. "Don''t worry, one of your old people is also here. You haven''t seen him for a long time, it''s time to see him." Chu Liuyue clenched her palm tightly. "Who?" The old man gave her a meaningful look. "Mu Qinghe." Chu Liuyue immediately said: "I''ll go with you!" "Chu Yue!?" Elder Hua Feng was taken aback and quickly dissuaded him. "Chu Yue, think twice!" These people are not a good thing at first sight. Isn''t it dangerous to go with them? I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape by then! Chu Liuyue gently shook his head. "Elder Huafeng, I must go this time. Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Elder Hua Feng looked at her resolutely and opened his mouth, but in the end he had to shake his head and sigh. What kind of Mu Qinghe, who was it, Chu Yue''s expression changed as soon as he heard this name, and he even wanted to leave with them despite the danger. If something really happened-- Chu Liuyue looked at the old man: "Let''s go!" ... Several people surrounded Chu Liuyue group and flew towards the depths of the wild north. Their figures quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone. Until it was determined that they could not be seen at all, the crowd around the audience looked at Elder Huafeng and others with subtle expressions. "Which family was that from just now?" "I can''t see...but the strength is not weak, especially the one who speaks. I am afraid that few of us are his opponents." "But it doesn''t seem to be the aristocratic clan in the Divine Ruins Realm..." "What did they tell Chu Yue to leave? They also said that there was an old friend who met...Who is that Mu Qinghe?" Everyone talked a lot, all at a loss. Shi Ruier looked at Elder Huafeng and couldn''t help but whispered: "Elder, do we really just look at that? In case Chu Yuehe¡ª" He is obviously not the opponent of those people! Just follow along, what should I do if something goes wrong? Elder Hua Feng closed his eyes. "What Chu Yue meant... let us not talk to... he might have other plans..." "But he is limited, and he is alone, what else can he plan?" Shi Ruier frowned. Chu Yue rescued her before, so she has always been very grateful in her heart, and she can''t see that something happened to him. Elder Huafeng was about to say something, and suddenly felt something, flipped his palm, and took out a sapphire token. This is the one of Elder Bo Yan. The light spot above suddenly burst out with a dazzling light! A powerful call came from it! Elder Hua Feng was surprised and delighted. "Bo Yan is looking for us!" Hearing this, everyone from Lingxiao Academy rushed over. The expressions of the elders were particularly tense. "Really? Don''t make an oolong like the last time, right?" They have already suffered a loss! Elder Hua Feng clenched the sapphire token in his hand. "No! It''s true this time! Because this is a signal that only the owner of the sapphire token will send when they are in danger of life and death. Bo Yan and the others are not optimistic. As soon as these words were made, everyone looked at each other and fell silent. "Then we..." One is Chu Yue, and the other is Bo Yan and others... It''s really hard to choose. Elder Hua Feng clenched his fists, thought for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind. "Go to Boyan and the others first!" As for Chu Yue... Since he dared to go, he must be sure to come back! Moreover, the people who just appeared are powerful, and only if they find other people in the academy, they will have the possibility of winning each other. If you go there now, it will only help you. After the decision was made, the people of Lingxiao Academy gathered quickly and left together without nostalgia! The rest of Jindi and others were stunned. That''s it... all gone? First, Chu Yue was taken away, and then the people from Lingxiao Academy quickly evacuated. Do they really want to stay here? He couldn''t help looking at the huge tomb, but was shocked to find that the silver barrier still existed! He gritted his teeth and looked at everyone. "Everyone, who else wants to go in, please take a step forward! Let''s do it together! If you find any treasure in it, everyone will share it equally! How?" Chapter 1381： Express (four more) Many people sneered. Evenly? Pure fart! No one in the room is vegetarian. If you really want to see the treasure, where can you wait to be evenly divided? At that time, it is bound to fight! It even makes you die! but... Looking at Chu Yue''s previous attitude, there might be something in it. It''s not impossible to join forces to break this barrier first. "I come!" "I''m coming too!" Almost everyone agreed. So, after a short negotiation, everyone present began to take action together! Try to break the barrier! ... Chu Liuyue, who had gone away, glanced back. Even though you can''t see anything here, you can probably guess what is going on over there. I only hope that the enchantment left by Taizu is strong enough to support it for a while... "just in front." The headed old man spoke indifferently. Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled, she immediately retracted her gaze, and looked forward intently. A piece of snow. The crystal clear snowflakes piled up into a thick layer. It was the darkest time at this time, and even the snow and ice looked much colder than the day. She stood still with the people in front of her. Afterwards, the old man stepped forward alone. Chu Liuyue stood behind, only seeing his hands dancing. Soon, the snow on the ground quickly melted. A large vacant lot is revealed! She stared, her heart seemed to be held tightly by something. With just a glance, she could see that there was something mysterious under the ground. Sure enough, the old man flew down and knocked twice on the ground. Click¡ª¡ª With an extremely small sound, an entrance appeared on the ground! A piece of black, nothing can be seen. With a tinge of chill. No one knows what exactly is underneath. "please--" The old man turned his head and glanced at Chu Liuyue extremely coldly. "Miss Shangguan." Chu Liuyue''s heart skipped a beat. really... When they said Mu Qinghe''s name, she guessed that the other party already knew her identity. This is why she chose to follow so simply. Nowadays, there are not many people who know her identity. Even Jiang Zhiyuan has doubts, but has not been sure. But these people seem very determined. And... they know, obviously more than she expected! Without any hesitation, Chu Liuyue flew down and walked to the entrance. She glanced down, only to see the cold and dark stairs. She lifted her foot and walked down. ... boom! Soon after she went down, the people closed the entrance again. To Chu Liuyue''s surprise, they didn''t even follow. This made her heart sink. Because this does not mean that they have relaxed their vigilance against her, on the contrary-only if there is a stronger presence below them, they will leave with such confidence and let her come in alone! Lonely and cold, dim and cramped. Only Chu Liuyue''s footsteps echoed in the entire space. Soon, she saw someone. She couldn''t be more familiar with that figure. He sat on the ground, leaning against the wall motionless, with chains on his hands and feet, locked in that square inch of the ground. The clothes on his body are a bit messy, with some blood stains, and his breath is weak, looking very embarrassed. If it were not for the slight ups and downs in his chest, Chu Liuyue would almost think he was dead. "Mu Qinghe." She paused and spoke softly. Hearing the sound, the man with his head down finally moved. He raised his head hesitantly, a daze flashed in his eyes when he saw Chu Liuyue. But soon, he recognized Chu Liuyue''s identity. The pale and chapped lips trembled slightly, as if there were many things to say. But in the end, he just lowered his eyes again. "...I have seen your Highness." Chu Liuyue walked down the stairs and stood there for a while, then looked at Mu Qinghe like that. If it weren''t for his response, she would scarcely dare to confirm that the thin, emaciated man in front of her was the arrogant and arrogant Mu Qinghe who had followed her for many years. Somehow, seeing this scene, she felt like she was hit hard by something, and she felt a little bit sorrowful. I don''t know if it is for him or for myself. Fighting side by side in the past, to this day, has almost become a sword facing each other. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked around. Immediately, her eyes were fixed. In the middle, there is a huge bronze mirror. The appearance of this bronze mirror is very familiar. She stared at it for a few seconds, suddenly a flash of light in her mind! ¡ª¡ªThis is exactly the same as the bronze mirror she saw in the study of the Prince of the Northern Ming Dynasty! "Shangguanyue." In the bronze mirror, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly came out. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, and the corners of her lips slightly raised. "At this time, your Excellency still refuses to show his true body?" The other party chuckled. "It seems that you are very curious about this seat." Chu Liuyue smiled deeper. "Mu Qinghe... is actually yours? If you guessed right, Jiang Yucheng seems to be in the same identity?" "You are as smart as before." The other party actually chose to admit it frankly, obviously full of confidence, not afraid of Chu Liuyue making a fuss here. "Smart people have always made smart choices. I invite you to come today, I believe... you should also know." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and raised her eyebrows. "Sorry, I don''t know. Please also express it." Chapter 1382： Escape the golden cicada (five shift) "Shangguanyue, you and I are all people who understand, why go around here and waste each other''s time for nothing." The other party laughed, but with a force that cannot be ignored. "You don''t really think that you can hide that thing perfectly without being noticed, do you?" Chu Liuyue did not speak. She was sure that the other party was also at the drop of water. I just don''t know what identity this person is. Before coming, she suspected that the other party was the person who had been deposited in Shangguan Wan''s body before, but when the other party spoke, she knew it was not. "It''s true that your Jin Chan escaped the shell is a great way to use it, but you have forgotten that as long as the thing is still with you, it is impossible not to be undetected. In the end, it''s a waste of work." Chu Liuyue was suddenly taken aback. Jin Chan escaped? What does this mean! ? Could it be... she was born again? But she was clearly victimized back then- Suddenly, something flashed through her mind! She suddenly turned her head and looked at Mu Qinghe on the side! Mu Qinghe knelt on the ground, lowered his head, unable to see his expression clearly. Only the clenched hands revealed that he was not as calm as he seemed at this time. Countless pictures flashed before my eyes. then... What is her death? Huh! A scarlet whip suddenly flew out of the bronze mirror and came straight to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue stepped back immediately! But she is fast, the speed of the blood whip is faster! But in the blink of an eye, he already flew to the front, approaching Chu Liuyue''s face! Chu Liuyue raised one hand, and the scarlet flame spread a barrier in front of her! Zizi! The unpleasant breath spread, almost disgusting. The blood whip seemed to touch something fearful, and quickly melted away! "Chijin Tianfeng!?" The voice in the bronze mirror finally changed its tone, full of shock and disbelief! Immediately, the man sneered. "Heh, I didn''t expect to see you for so long, your strength is exhausted, but luck is still as good as always!" His words were too informative, and Chu Liuyue thought about it in his heart while coping. This man... She had seen it before! ? And it seems that he knew that the drop of water was in her body a long time ago! Snapped! Another blood whip strikes! This time, the force engulfed above is obviously much stronger than before! Chu Liuyue''s barrier was broken. The blood whip was extremely flexible and cunning, spreading from it quickly! Hit Chu Liuyue fiercely! The alarm bell in Chu Liuyue''s heart! The opponent''s strength is definitely stronger than God! If this move is hit, I am afraid it will directly kill her half life! In an instant, Chu Liuyue''s body flashed with golden light! At the same time, above her left hand, a black shield suddenly appeared! boom! The scarlet whip hit the black shield fiercely! Chu Liuyue surged with blood and spit out a mouthful of blood! The terrifying power wrapped her whole body, causing her to fly out uncontrollably! boom! She hit the wall behind her hard, and then fell to the ground, her back almost split! Severe pain swept through the body. Her face was instantly pale! Mu Qinghe knelt on the ground, his head hanging lower and his hands tighter. "It''s a pity, that thing has already recognized you as the master. If you want to get it out, you still have to think about it..." While talking, the blood whip has transformed into a long knife! Stabbed straight towards Chu Liuyue''s lower abdomen! Suddenly, the void in front of Chu Liuyue rippled with waves. That scarlet long knife was silently blocked out like this! Chu Liuyue was taken aback, raised her eyes and saw a tall and tall figure walking out of it! He was dressed in a black brocade today, and his whole body exuded an astonishing coldness. His gestures are full of extravagance, but he is indifferent! What is even more shocking is that the hem of his clothes has been stained with blood. As I walked, there was even blood dripping down. It seems to have just come from a fierce fight. The heavy **** gas almost made people breathless. But Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly settled down. It seems that this person can shield her from all wind and rain, worry-free. He raised his hand and shook it in the void. boom! That fierce blood-colored long knife, unexpectedly shattered out of thin air, and then dissipated cleanly! "Rong Xiu!?" The man in the bronze mirror also seemed shocked. "Why are you here!?" Rong Xiu chuckled lightly. "She''s here, what''s weird about me. But it seems...seems to disappoint you?" The other party was silent for a moment and sneered. "You are more difficult than before." "It''s you who are terrible." Rong Xiu spoke lightly, the clouds were light and breezy. The other party seemed to be choked and speechless. Chu Liuyue was about to speak, but suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations within her dantian! Click! A faint sound of fragmentation, clearly passed into the ear! But on the black pyramid, a gap was cracked again! There seemed to be something about to rush out! Rong Xiu suddenly looked back. Chu Liuyue looked up in astonishment. The two looked at each other. For a time, endless thoughts and longings flooded my mind. It was clear that it had been missing for a while, but Chu Liuyue felt that too long had passed. She opened her mouth, her voice low and weak as if it would disappear in the wind at any time. "...Rong Xiu..." As soon as the voice fell, countless pictures poured into my mind! She closed her eyes and fell towards the ground. "Yue''er!" Rong Xiujian frowned, his figure flickered, and he rushed in quickly to take the person into his arms! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~~~ Chapter 1383： Rongxiu (one more) Snapped! Behind him, several blood whips struck! Like sharp minions, it completely surrounds the repaired area! Rong Xiu hugged the person tightly in his arms and suddenly turned his head! A bit of murderous intent flashed through the cold and dark phoenix eyes! Vaguely, there seemed to be a golden flame burning! boom! A barrier formed by golden flames appeared in front of him! Block out all those blood whips! The forces of both sides collided fiercely! Rong Xiu sank his shoulders, and his feet sank half an inch into the ground instantly! "Rong Xiu, leave her behind, and I will let you go today!" The gloomy and cold voice came, like a poisonous snake spreading from the heart, making people shudder. Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly, but his smile was cold. "After so many years, your daydreaming problem seems to have not changed." "Rong Xiu!" This sentence obviously irritated the other party, making him suddenly angry. "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!" The voice fell, and the blood on the bronze mirror surged! The strong **** breath spreads from it! Immediately, a translucent blood-colored figure suddenly condensed in the air. It was a middle-aged man, his eyes were blank, and his expression was cold and dead, like a puppet. He quickly flew towards Rong Xiu! Immediately afterwards, the second figure also appeared one after another. He struck from another direction, forming an outflanking Rong Xiu! Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. These two people are actually more powerful and powerful than the gods! "You are willing to pay for it." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and the golden flames in his eyes burned more violently. This kind of special puppet without a physical body or a divine body is made by the other party using a real cultivator with a secret method. Once summoned, they can only experience one battle, and then they will fall directly. But this is not without benefits-these special puppets can often do their best in battle! Bring all the power to display in one burst. This is one of the reasons why they are so difficult to resist. "As long as we can keep her, what is this loss?" The other party laughed. "Previously let her escape, this time...not so easy!" Rong Xiu cast a glance at the person in his arms. Chu Liuyue seemed to be completely unconscious, her eyes closed tightly and her face pale. The thick and long eyelashes quivered gently, as if trapped in some terrible nightmare. Rong Xiu felt like he was screwed hard. He hugged her tighter, raised her head carefully, and buried her in his arms. To make sure she would not wake up suddenly, after seeing all this, he looked up. "Quick fight and quick decision." He said lightly. If Chu Liuyue could wake up now, he would be able to see Rong Xiu at this time, which was very different from what he had seen in the past. On his clear and enchanting face, it was as calm as water, but it was like frost that had been covered for thousands of years. No matter what happened, he couldn''t make any fluctuations in his expression. The most amazing thing is his eyes. Two pupils, one brilliant gold, one thick black! The golden flames are burning, holy and radiant, and seem to be able to burn all the dirt and despicableness in the world! The thick ink and the deep water surging under the dark tide, cold and noble, seem to be able to swallow all the sky and the ground! These two strong and opposite colors appeared to him alone at this time, but they were not half abrupt, but seemed extremely harmonious. "My patience is limited." He said word by word. The cold voice echoed in the entire space, like a saint ruling! ... "Bah! What the **** is this place! I have been busy for so long, and there is still no sign of breaking open!" In the canyon, everyone gathered here, and after several attempts, the silver enchantment remained motionless. Finally someone couldn''t help but yelled. "Then a Tier 9 martial artist in Chuyue area can freely enter and exit here, on the contrary, so many of us work together and it is useless! What a hell!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the others present were a bit ugly. Which of them is not much stronger than Chu Yue, but no matter how hard they work, they still can''t open this barrier! If everyone can''t get in, that''s all. But there is another Chu Yue who has come in and out at will! With this comparison, who can feel better? "The people at Lingxiao Academy are really cunning, so they just left!" If Huafeng and the others were still here at this time, they would definitely go to ask for an explanation! boom! Jindi plunged his spear into the ground. The rock was hard, and his mouth was numb. This made his unhappy mood even worse. "There must be a problem with this place! And that Chu Yue! It''s not a simple character!" Fortunately, he only treated the other party as an ordinary teenager at the beginning, and didn''t take him seriously. Looking at it now, it''s totally wrong! If he was really ordinary, it would have been impossible to **** that treasure from Jin Lei! It will not lead to Jin Lei''s death! Jin Di patted his forehead heavily. How could he not expect these before! ? "I see, if we continue like this, there is no way. It is better to wait for Chu Yue to come back and let him open the enchantment directly. I see...this shouldn''t be difficult for him, right?" A middle-aged man snorted coldly, his expression was unhappy, and his tone was a bit yin and yang. "The demigods and the gods are gathered here, it is not as good as a ninth-order martial artist, spread out, I am afraid that no one will believe it!" "Okay! What''s the use of saying this now? Besides, Chu Yue has been taken away by someone, can you tell me if you can come back!" "By the way, when it comes to this, do you know the identity of the group of people who took him away before?" Everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Jin Di sneered. "I don''t know the origin of their identities, but I can see that the old man who is headed... is a true god! Don''t forget, it is his master who wants to see Chu Yue!" The master of the strong god...what kind of character would he be? Thinking about it makes your back chills! "Whoever wants to wait, just wait!" When Chu Yue came back, maybe it would be more hopeful to wait for himself to break through the power of the gods! This made many people calm down. But this is still a dead end. They couldn''t open the barrier together, and it was doubtful whether Chu Yue could come back. Are they going to stay here forever! ? Jin Di frowned and looked at the door. Inside... what the **** is it! ? ... On the other side, Elder Huafeng and others have already moved away. It snowed again in the sky. The cold wind howled, every walk consumes more energy. Everyone was silent and walked forward. I don''t know how long it took, Elder Hua Feng looked at the sapphire token in his hand, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "They are ahead!" Chapter 1384： My heart is clear (two more) Hearing this sound, everyone came back to their senses, and their spirits became much more refreshed, and then they looked up. However, the snow ahead seemed to be no different from other places. Elder Hua Feng quickly realized this, and the smile on his face became frozen for a moment. He looked down again. The light spot on the sapphire token was indeed not far ahead. There should be no mistakes this time. "Elder, if Elder Boyan and others are really in front, you should also be able to detect our arrival at this time? But... why no one came out?" Shi Rui''er and the others came with him. Although the breath is still a little weak, the whole has recovered a lot. "You stay here first, I''ll go and see." With that, Elder Hua Feng took the lead and walked forward. Two other elders followed. Elder Huafeng wanted to refuse, but in the end he chose to go with them. After walking a certain distance, the three of them stood still, staring at the large open space that suddenly appeared in front of them with shocked eyes! Yes, it''s an open space! In this place, the snow melted, and there was no half of snowflakes on the black ground. Even the snow falling in the sky seems to have deliberately avoided this place and landed on the side. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier that surrounded this place. "Bo Yan should be here... why is there no one?" Elder Huafeng frowned and murmured. Is it still the same as before-- wrong! Suddenly, he was blessed to his soul, and a thought flashed through his mind! "They are below!" The other two elders were at a loss, and they were all taken aback when they heard this. "what!?" Elder Huafeng fixed his eyes on the empty ground. In the darkness, it seems that I can still vaguely sense the surging breath of the original force! "Elder, what''s the matter?" The people behind saw that they were standing there still, for fear that something was wrong, they hurried over. When they saw the sight in front of them, they all lost their voices. "This..." Shi Ruier looked at Elder Huafeng with some uncertainty. "Elder, Elder Boyan are they really here?" Elder Hua Feng took a deep breath. "I''m afraid it is... below!" Shi Ruier''s pupils shrink slightly. "No? What''s under this¡ª" "Hua Feng should be right." Elder Dan Qing who was silent all the way suddenly spoke. "When we were in trouble before, those people suddenly rushed out of the ground--" Boom! The ground shook violently! After that, on the originally empty ground, countless streams of light intertwined! In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge profound formation! Count the silhouettes of people and fly out of them! Go straight to Elder Huafeng and others! These people are the same as those who appeared before, all wearing black robes, and their faces are covered with black scarves, they can''t see their original appearance at all. "Dungeon trespasser¡ªdeath!" Elder Huafeng''s heart sank! It seems that they have found each other''s territory! But at the same time, this also made him certain--Bo Yan and others were indeed imprisoned here! "kill!" Elder Hua Feng waved his hands, and a huge profound formation appeared quickly! The other elders also shot immediately! The number of these men in black is actually not many, only six in total. Compared with the dozens of people in Lingxiao Academy and Feixingmen, it is not dominant. But the point is that Elder Hua Feng and others have gone through a long journey, and there is little strength left, not to mention that many people in the middle are injured. On the other hand, although the number of opponents is small, all of them are very strong and powerful! In this case, the two sides quickly fell into a confrontation. However, Elder Huafeng and the others understood very well that it would absolutely not work if this continued. The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged they are! As everyone was gradually falling into the wind, a loud and powerful roar suddenly came from the sky! Roar! There was an extremely tyrannical aura in this voice, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Everyone looked up. I saw a snow-white figure, coming through clouds and fog! In the blink of an eye, he rushed from the horizon to the front! That is a white lion. The hair is like snow, and a pair of ice-blue eyes are like the best sapphires, cold and cold! Domineering aspect! It was wrapped in an astonishing coldness. Wherever he went, a long ice bridge was left in the air! When Elder Hua Feng and others saw this, they were all surprised and delighted. "It''s a little snowflake!" Xuexue''s original mighty expression almost failed. He slipped under his feet and flew straight towards the men in black. But fortunately, its psychological quality is now much stronger than before, and it quickly adjusted its mentality, and directly entered the man in black! The combat effectiveness of monsters is much stronger than human races of the same level. Not to mention Xuexue, who has recently strengthened her cultivation. It flew one paw directly, and the lion head flicked the other one away. The sound of broken bones is particularly pleasant at this time. The situation on the field changes instantly! Shi Rui''er breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but raised. "It seems that Rong Xiu is here!" Other people are obviously aware of this, and their expressions are much more relaxed. Elder Hua Feng winked at the two elders beside him. "Look here first, and I will break the profound formation!" "it is good!" ... underground. A fierce battle! The golden and black flames flew out, forming a phantom in front of Rong Xiu''s body! The phantom was exactly the same as Rong Xiusheng''s. "Two divine bodies!?" The two divine bodies that suddenly appeared, obviously surprised the man in the bronze mirror. In the world, he has never seen one who can cultivate two divine bodies at the same time! How did Rong Xiu do this? Without waiting for him to think clearly, those phantoms have already fought together! "All the gods and bodies come out. I want to see if you can stop me!" While talking, a few blood whips flew out and went straight to Rong Xiu! Without the protection of the divine body, Rong Xiu himself is extremely fragile! Just hit-- Snapped! A huge red-gold figure stood in front of Rong Xiu''s body! It is the dumpling! It spreads its wings and occupies almost half of the space here! Those blood whips flew, and were directly smashed by its wings! boom! The red-gold flames spread! The entire space instantly became a sea of ??flames! The stairs are beginning to collapse! Mu Qinghe still knelt on the ground. When the flame burned over, the chains on his hands and feet instantly burned red! The hot temperature burned, and his wrists and ankles were instantly scorched! The terrible pain instantly swept through the body! At this moment, Rong Xiu glanced towards this side. His fingers moved slightly, and a golden thread flew out. Looking down, Mu Qinghe saw an extremely faint golden light flashing in front of them. As long as he takes one step forward, he can split the chain! He closed his eyes, because of the pain, blue veins appeared on his forehead. Immediately, he took a step back and avoided. Chapter 1385： Pity (three shifts) Mu Qinghe fell to the ground. At this time, he was only inches away from the golden line. But he did not move. The severe pain caused him to curl up unconsciously. Bursts of burnt smell came from him. Especially the position of his wrists and ankles, burnt and black, flesh and blood rolled, and twisted and deformed under the high temperature! His face was completely bloodless, pale as a ghost. The corners of the mouth kept spilling blood. His Zhou body was hot and hot, but he felt that his body was getting cold every inch. Together with skin, muscle, blood, bone... Like falling into the abyss. His consciousness gradually blurred. In the blank mind, there was only a familiar face with Yan Yan with a smile. At that time, she was still young, but she had already shown her overall style. Even walking on the crowded streets is still the most conspicuous one. Anyone who reads it knows that she must be extraordinary. In comparison, he was dirty and skinny, and he was as humble as mud. When she came over, he even gave birth to the thought of running away for the first time. However, there was a humble desire in the deepest part of his heart, which made him finally choose to stand in place. It was a long time later that he knew that there was a word that was most appropriate to describe the situation. The difference between cloud and mud. "Then you come with me!?" She tilted her head and said with a smile. At that time, he knew that this sentence had set his life. Mu Qinghe curled up, head and face buried in his arms. It seems that this is the only way to be safer. His lips moved, but he felt flames spread from his mouth. "...Your Highness..." He murmured, the extremely faint voice dissipated between his lips and teeth. The surrounding flames quickly surged, swallowing his figure completely! A faint light flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes, and the golden thread was soon recovered. He glanced at the person in his arms. The heat was rolling around, but she still showed no signs of waking up. Rong Xiu hugged the person tightly, turned around and quickly walked towards the exit! The stairs have collapsed, but this is not a problem for him. Behind him, several phantoms were still fighting fiercely, and those blood whips had already been burned in the fierce flames! Rong Xiu slapped upwards! The seal on the top of the head is open! A beam of sky shines in! He glanced back, and then his figure flashed before disappearing into place! "Rong Xiu!" The sound of anger and unwillingness reverberated underground! ... Rong Xiu came out of the ground and raised his wrist. Two golden and black flames rushed out one after another and returned to his body. The dumplings also flew out. A piece of black and black in the entrance of the cave, faintly visible flames. Rong Xiu raised his hand. An extremely complicated profound formation flew out in an instant, directly sealing the hole! The totem of Yuntianque is looming above it. Soon, the cold and vicious voice gradually dissipated. Rong Xiu closed his eyes. The other party did not dare to come out. "...Rong Xiu..." The person in his arms yelled his name in a low voice. Rong Xiu immediately looked down, but found that she hadn''t awakened, but was just calling him unconsciously. Rong Xiu pushed the broken hair away from her face, gently held her face, and dropped a kiss between her eyebrows. Cherish and cherish. Chu Liuyue''s originally frowned brows stretched out. Rong Xiu lifted the person sideways and was about to walk forward when suddenly his chest shook. A red blood stain overflowed from the corners of the calmly repaired lips. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, I went out for a day to run, and I was so tired that I was paralyzed. Continue to watch at six o''clock in the afternoon~ Chapter 1386： The truth (four more) Rong Xiu paused, trying his best to calm the surging breath in his body. He looked down to see that she didn''t seem to be affected, and his expression relaxed. After a while, he continued to move forward. Chu Liuyue lay in his arms, with calm eyes and eyes, as if falling into a peaceful sleep. The dumpling has changed back to the size of a palm, nestled in her chest, waiting quietly. Everything seemed to be calm again. The blood stains on Rong Xiu''s clothes had already been dried by the flames, leaving only large patches of dark red. He walked lightly, and no trace was left on the ground wherever he went. After walking some distance, Rong Xiu came to a canyon. This is one of the nine canyons, and their location at this time is exactly the farthest. Rong Xiu flew down holding the man. The heavy snow no longer falls, and the surrounding temperature has increased a lot compared to the outside. On one side of the stone wall, a huge dragon head clings to it. His eyes are two empty holes, and it seems that he has lost all his soul and consciousness. Only the fresh traces on the mountain wall and the ground indicate that not long ago, the keel seemed to be struggling desperately, trying to escape from here. unfortunately-- Rong Xiu retracted his gaze and carefully placed Chu Liuyue behind a huge boulder, and then he sat aside. He leaned on the boulder, bending his long legs, letting Chu Liuyue lie in his arms. Glancing at her face, Rong Xiu felt more relieved, and then he took out his hand, took out the white veil, and slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The strong blood drifted away, and he frowned, worried that the smell would irritate her. When he came, he was so rushed that he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. And now... He was naturally unwilling to let him go to change clothes. He bowed his head slightly, leaned against her shoulders, closed those breathtaking phoenix eyes, and sniffed. Sweet, warm and soft. Even if she was covered with messy blood, the smell on her body would not change, and it would always be so touching. Rong Xiu hugged her with one arm, and gently rubbed her face with the other hand, the movements were very light, like wind blowing. Chu Liuyue seemed to be a little itchy by him, and she murmured something, and made a profit. When Rong Xiu moved his arm, he turned the person back calmly. This time he didn''t dare to move again, and the hand was wrapped around her waist. She hasn''t seen her for a long time, she seems to be thinner, and her waist is not tight. Her quiet sleep is so touching. But Rong Xiu knew that at this moment, her inside was not as calm as on the surface. There was a dull pain in the body. That seal...should be about to be broken, right? ... On the other side, with Xuexue''s help, Elder Huafeng and others were relieved. There were six opponents, and Xuexue had already solved half of them alone. The remaining three were also injured and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Coupled with the common obstacles of other elders and others, finally gave Elder Huafeng plenty of time. He stared closely at the profound formation on the ground, it was clear that the weather was icy, but he was sweating. His hands kept waving, adjusting the cracked profound formation. Finally, at a certain moment, the two profound formations fit perfectly! With the passing of that slight fluctuation, Elder Huafeng''s heart also beat violently! He took a deep breath, not daring to blink his eyes, carefully controlling the rotation of the profound formation. Click. A crack appeared on the profound formation on the ground! ¡ª¡ªXuanzhen cracked! This sudden movement made the black-clothed men look back immediately, frightened and angry. However, just when everyone thought they were going to rush over to stop them, the eyes of those people suddenly changed, and then they rushed in a certain direction! Their movements were sudden, and the elders could not stop them in time. Xuexue raised her head and glanced, not knowing what she was thinking, and did not pursue it. Soon, the figures of the men in black disappeared from the sight of everyone. Boom! There was a loud noise from the ground! Elder Hua Feng ignored those people and hurriedly withdrew his sight. I saw the profound formation on the ground quickly dissipating! At the same time, a crack appeared on the ground. The heavy land spreads towards both sides! An entrance gradually appeared in front of everyone! When the ground finally stopped all movement, Elder Hua Feng looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but gasp. Even though he had made sufficient psychological preparations before, when he saw this scene with his own eyes, he still couldn''t hide his surprise. A huge ladder progresses to the next level. Looking inside, it was black and black, and nothing was clear. Only the pungent **** breath came out of it! It is not difficult to imagine what kind of scene will be below. "Elder Bo Yan and they... are they down there?" Shi Ruier came closer, her face full of worry. "You stay outside first, and a few of us will go in first." Elder Hua Feng suppressed the emotion in his heart and said in a deep voice. Elder Danqing stepped forward. "I''ll go as well." Elder Huafeng nodded. Everyone stood aside, waiting patiently. Elder Danqing walked to the edge of the entrance and suddenly looked back. Standing behind the crowd, Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly felt a chill in her back, and subconsciously raised her eyes. This look just happened to collide with Elder Dan Qing''s sight. Elder Danqing said lightly: "When you find Boyan and the others, you should... ask clearly what they have experienced during this time." For some reason, Jiang Zhiyuan shuddered suddenly. Chapter 1387： Secretly help (five shifts) "I hope they are all safe and sound..." Elder Huafeng didn''t notice the abnormal expression of Elder Danqing, and walked down. Stepping on the icy steps, his heart trembled. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from below. Elder Huafeng''s heart tightened and he immediately became vigilant! The force of the palms gathers, you must do it right away! The next moment, a familiar voice came. "Huafeng, it''s me." Although this voice was a bit weak, Elder Hua Feng could tell the identity of the other party all at once! He looked happy, and quickly looked down. "Bo Yan!? Is that you!?" The footsteps were getting closer and it was obvious that someone was walking up. Soon, an old but familiar face appeared in his sight. It is Elder Bo Yan who hasn''t seen for a long time! Elder Hua Feng walked a few steps quickly and went over to support him. "Bo Yan! How are you?" He has known Elder Bo Yan for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen him so weak and haggard. As he approached, he saw that Bo Yan''s body still had several injuries. Elder Huafeng''s expression changed. "you--" "Let''s not talk about it, there are still many people below, bring them all out." Elder Bo Yan waved his hand and said. "What? Oh, good! Good!" Elder Huafeng responded quickly, and helped Elder Boyan up, then turned around and waved at the elders. "You guys, come down with me and bring people up!" "Yes!" Several people rushed down quickly following Elder Hua Feng. The rest of the people gathered around Elder Bo Yan. Seeing him like this, everyone was shocked and stunned. In the entire Lingxiao Academy, Elder Bo Yan can definitely be regarded as one of the most powerful. What trouble did they encounter, and even he was reduced to this point? It was Elder Dan Qing who saw him so relieved. Fortunately, people are still alive... "Are everyone okay?" Elder Bo Yan looked solemn and his lips moved. "Seven dead. Three of them are college elders." The people around were startled when they heard the words. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. Elder Dan Qing was silent for a moment and shook his head. "We have tried our best. This is already very good. Don''t blame yourself too much." The situation they encountered before, coupled with the fact that they had been imprisoned here for so long and seven died, was the best result. A touch of pain flashed across Elder Bo Yan''s face. "After all, I was too reckless..." He only thinks this is an opportunity for students to have a good experience, but ignores the possible risks here! He is responsible for everyone''s death. Elder Danqing paused. "Jiang Zhiyuan is over there." With that said, he also lifted his chin towards that side. Everyone followed and looked at it with different expressions. This... There is a problem! Why didn''t Elder Danqing mention other people and things, but only mentioned Jiang Zhiyuan? And listening to this tone, it doesn''t seem like a good thing. "what?" Elder Bo Yan was also obviously taken aback. He turned his eyes and looked over. At this glance, she really saw Jiang Zhiyuan who was standing at the back of the crowd, trying to reduce her sense of existence. Elder Bo Yan frowned and said unclearly: "Luck is so good..." Jiang Zhiyuan hung her head, stiff, afraid to move. Elder Dan Qing twitched the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile on his face. "Who said no." Elder Boyan and the others struggled desperately, and still seven died. But Jiang Zhiyuan escaped alone, unexpectedly... resisted. I have to say that sometimes God does not have very long eyes. "I have severed the relationship with her master and apprentice. As for how to deal with it, it depends on you." Elder Dan Qing said. Elder Bo Yan gave him a complicated look. At first he thought that Elder Dan Qing would be a little bit reluctant. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. But think about it. Anyone who is used as a shield by his most trusted and beloved apprentice, no matter how much affection he has, it will disappear. What''s more, that person chose to betray without hesitation in order to survive. If the betrayed can be forgiven and everything is the same, that would be strange. "I see. I''ll talk about everything when I return to the college." Elder Bo Yan did not want to waste time and energy on Jiang Zhiyuan. At least for now, the safety of other elders and students in the college is more important. Elder Danqing nodded lightly, knowing that he had made a decision, and he was also relieved. Some are sad, but more like relief. Why couldn''t Jiang Zhiyuan understand what this meant? Her legs softened and she almost fell directly to her knees, as if something was constantly buzzing in her mind. How to do... How to do! ? Elder Bo Yan made it clear that she would not continue to let her stay! can-- Lingxiao Academy is one of her biggest bargaining chips. If she is kicked out, she will lose face in the Divine Ruins Realm in the future! How can she continue in the future? Jiang Zhiyuan took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, with countless thoughts in her mind turning wildly. have to... She must solve this problem! She definitely cannot be removed from Lingxiao Academy! "Xuexue is here too?" Elder Bo Yan turned his eyes and saw Xuexue. This name made Xuexue''s mood much better, and she flew over with her head held proudly. "Thanks to it just arrived in time, otherwise we would really be..." Elder Dan Qing sighed. Elder Bo Yan smiled and asked Xuexue: "Since you are here, your master should be here, right?" As he asked, he raised his head and looked around. "Where is he now?" Xuexue pouted her lips secretly. Humph. Where else can I be? It must be by her side! Originally it was going to follow, but the master said that there was some trouble here, and insisted on letting it come and help. Pooh! Obviously, I just don''t want it to see my relatives! Seeing Xuexue''s expression, Elder Bo Yan probably also guessed that Rong Xiu had something else to do, so he did not continue to ask. If you want to wait until things are resolved, you should come and join them. At this time, Elder Hua Feng and others have successively brought up the people in the dungeon. The students and elders looked a little embarrassed, with blood stains on their bodies more or less. Some of them seemed to be seriously injured, and soon someone approached them to help take care of them. Fortunately, with so many people here, most of them survived. If something happens to them... That Lingxiao Academy would be in big trouble. "Unexpectedly... in this situation, you can all come back well." Elder Dan Qing couldn''t help saying. At first, he really thought they-- "Speaking of this..." Elder Bo Yan narrowed his eyes, seeming to be thinking about something. "It''s actually a bit strange." He paused, his expression hesitant. "It seems...someone is secretly helping us." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I feel like I''m sick? ? ? Tomorrow at twelve o''clock~~~ In addition, the comment area is too exciting hahahahaha Chapter 1388： Back (one more) Elder Huafeng is a little strange: "Who?" Elder Bo Yan shook his head. "I don''t know, but... when we were in danger in the middle, it seemed that someone secretly took action to let us escape, otherwise..." Otherwise, according to their situation at the time, it is absolutely impossible for only seven people to die. But from beginning to end, the other party hasn''t appeared, so he can''t guess. "Even you don''t know? That''s weird...Who will help us Lingxiao Academy without leaving a name?" Elder Huafeng frowned, but soon stretched out and smiled. "Fine! Thinking about this now, I probably can''t think of anything. Let''s go back and talk about it! It''s always good that someone can help. If we know who it is in the future, we will thank you again!" "Ok." Elder Bo Yan nodded, then suddenly remembered something in general, and asked: "By the way, why are you here?" Elder Huafeng glanced at each other. really... Someone did it without telling them, and Bo Yan and others had no idea. Elder Huafeng handed over a sapphire token. "Isn''t this the one I lost before?" Elder Bo Yan took it and said with some surprise. "We came here after receiving the news from it. But after we came, we discovered that it was not you." Elder Hua Feng put one hand behind him, pondered for a moment, "Until now, we don''t know who the person behind it is...Wan Zheng!" As he was talking, he saw Elder Wan Zheng walking out from below. Elder Wan Zheng looked up. He suddenly walked out of the dark dungeon, still a little uncomfortable with the outside light, which made him squint his eyes. Seeing Elder Huafeng''s expression seemed a little nervous, he was a little puzzled. "what happened?" Elder Hua Feng took a deep breath and said apologetically: "I...I can''t help you, I couldn''t help you take care of Chu Yue." Elder Wan Zheng suddenly sobered up: "what did you say!?" "He... he came with us at the time... but then a group of people in black suddenly appeared and said that their master wanted to see him, so they took him away. I... the other party has a god. The strong, I am helpless, I can only watch Chu Yue leave with them..." Elder Wan Zheng''s expression changed and he took a few steps quickly. "Chu Yue also came here with you!?" Elder Hua Feng pursed his lips and his throat became dry. Although Chu Yue asked for it, he still had his responsibility. If he insisted on rejecting, how could he¡ª¡ª Elder Wan Zheng''s face turned pale. Man in black... The strong man... Isn''t that the same people who attacked them before? but-- "Why do they want to see Chu Yue?" Moreover, it is the master of the other party! ? Even with so many of them here, they couldn''t hear the master mentioned by those people. Elder Hua Feng closed his eyes. "We also... don''t know. This matter is my fault, and I will bear everything alone¡ª" Elder Wan Zheng held up his palm and motioned him not to say any more. He took a deep breath and finally suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. "Where is he now?" Elder Wan Zheng''s voice was a little cold. It took him great effort to restrain himself from getting angry. Because he understood that this was definitely not the fault of Elder Huafeng alone. But if Chu Yue really has any problems... He didn''t know if he could be so calm! Elder Hua Feng clenched his fists, and his heart was full of self-blame and guilt. "...Their whereabouts are mysterious, we..." Of course I still don''t know. Isn¡¯t it a simple matter for a strong **** to take someone away, hide someone, or to be on this boundless snowfield? There was a dead silence all around. Everyone knows how much Elder Wan Zheng values ??this apprentice. Now that something like this has happened, how can you not worry about it? "I will find it myself!" Elder Wan Zheng said, turning around and leaving. Elder Bo Yan shook his head. "Wan Zheng, you don''t know where he is now, and where are you going to find him?" Elder Wan Zheng paused, his fists clenched into a ball. Is it just waiting like this? He can''t do it either! Elder Bo Yan pondered for a moment and said: "This place is difficult and dangerous. We must leave with the remaining students as soon as possible. Even if the heavenly sacred cauldron is present, we will not¡ª" "The news from the heavenly saints is false." Elder Huafeng couldn''t help but interrupt. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Elder Hua Feng briefly stated what happened before. "...So, ninety-nine percent of this news was deliberately released to lure everyone to come. If there is a heavenly sacred cauldron, then the three-eyed condors who live here will not use fake ones. Heavenly Saint Ding bluffs people. And..." Elder Huafeng paused, a little uncertain. "Furthermore, judging from the reaction of the three-eyed condor, Fang Shengding was in charge a long time ago...but I didn''t ask about the specifics. It is estimated that Chu Yue might be more clear there." After a short silence, Elder Bo Yan gave a wry smile. "That''s it. In fact, we have already noticed something wrong before, but we didn''t expect it to be so. It seems that this time, everyone was deceived. It''s just...I don''t know who the person behind the scene is. What are the many first-class clan families?" Can''t figure it out. It is really puzzling. "I think it''s''lively'', let''s not continue to participate." Elder Bo Yan thought for a while and raised his finger to a few people. "Leave a few, search for Chu Yue''s whereabouts here, and the others will follow the large army and go back first¡ª" "Elder Bo Yan." A young woman''s voice suddenly came. Many people looked in the direction of the voice. "Luo Shishi?" Elder Bo Yan looked to consult. "what do you want to say?" It could be seen that Luo Shishi was a little nervous and nervous, but after she took a deep breath, she still opened her mouth firmly: "Elder, here is a vast area with sparsely populated people. It is really difficult and difficult to find someone. Why don''t I stay here and look for you with you?" With that, she glanced at Luo Yanlin next to her again. Luo Yanlin raised his eyebrows, feeling a little helpless, but in the end it was his own sister who could only pamper him in pain. He stepped forward. "What Shishi says is not unreasonable, elder, all of us want to stay, and we will go to Chu Yue together." It''s always better to have more people and more power. Elder Bo Yan hesitated. "But you were injured more or less before..." In this case, it is better to go back to recuperate as soon as possible. Who knows what else will happen if you stay here? "Don''t worry about this, we all have a sense of measure." The attitude of Luo Yanlin and others seemed very firm. Elder Bo Yan has made trouble. On the one hand, he wanted to retrieve Chu Yue as soon as possible, on the other hand, he didn''t want to put other students in danger. At this moment, Xuexue, who had been boring beside her, suddenly brightened her eyes and rushed forward! Everyone followed it subconsciously. A tall man in a black brocade robe was walking towards this side. He held a person tightly in his arms. "Rong Xiu!" Chapter 1389： Contrast (two more) Elder Bo Yan and others were surprised and happy, and hurried forward. As he approached, he saw that the person in his arms was actually Chu Yue. It''s just that Chu Yue''s eyes were tightly closed at this time, and his lips were pale, and it didn''t seem to be very good. And on the hem of Rong Xiu''s clothes, there was also a large dark blood stain. The strong **** air makes people feel a little uncomfortable, and one can imagine what kind of hardship the two have experienced before. Elder Wan Zheng was worried: "Chu Yuehe--" "She was exhausted and fell asleep temporarily." Rong Xiu explained calmly. "Go back and raise it for a while." Elder Wan Zheng was relieved: "That''s good! That''s good!" It was just a pair of eyes, still looking at Chu Liuyue tightly, obviously still lingering in her heart, for fear that something would really happen to her. Elder Huafeng came back to his senses: "Rong Xiu, you... did you make a special trip to save Chu Yue and come back?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone was quiet for a moment. Rong Xiu nodded lightly. Many people looked at each other, all in shock. Lingxiao Academy, who didn''t know that Rong Xiu had been taking good care of Chu Yue, and the two had a close relationship. But today, they are truly insightful! Rong Xiu actually gave up to save Chu Yue... Seeing his bloodstained body, it is not difficult to imagine what happened before. But he still brought people back! This... I''m afraid it''s no longer a general value, right? Rong Xiu was cold-tempered, and would not even take a second look at irrelevant people and things. Now he is willing to help Chu Yue so much... It''s amazing. "Then...you can see the people who took Chu Yue away, and...their masters?" Elder Hua Feng asked urgently. A gloomy light flicked across Rong Xiu''s eyes. "When I arrived, I only met two subordinates and never saw their master." Elder Hua Feng was a little disappointed, and a little lucky. "That''s fine... it''s always better to come back safely." In this way, they want to know who the person behind the scenes is, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. But they were even more thankful that the two returned safely. I just don''t know... Did Chu Yue see each other again? And these can only be asked later. "Since everyone is here, let''s not stay here anymore, shall we go back?" Elder Bo Yan said. Elder Hua Feng suddenly remembered something: "Wait!" Several people nearby looked at him. Elder Hua Feng hesitated: "Let''s just leave, then...what should we do where Chu Yue broke through before? If you guessed right, those people should still be there waiting. I''m not worried about other things, just don''t know if Chu Yue There is something left over there. After all, he has been there for a long time..." In fact, a few days is not too long. It''s just that it''s special compared to other people who couldn''t get in. Whenever thinking of the scene where Chu Yue was able to enter and exit freely, and the other top powerhouses could not open it together with their efforts, Elder Hua Feng always felt a strange and absurd feeling in his heart. The corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "Elder Huafeng don''t need to worry. According to her temperament, how could such a hidden danger remain." Besides, that place is already-- He paused. "Let''s go straight back. Here...there is no more fun to watch." Rong Xiu''s tone is always clear and light, but he carries a noble aura that makes people irresistible. Elder Hua Feng was relieved now. "Since you have said so, then... shall we go now?" Rong Xiu hugged the person tighter and glanced down at her. "Ok." Must go back as soon as possible. ... The hundreds of people in Lingxiao Academy embarked on the journey back together. Fortunately, the journey back was smooth, and they did not encounter any trouble or danger. As long as they follow the established path and return to the teleportation formation, they can leave directly. There is still thick snow on the road. Most people walk a little laboriously. So everyone''s speed is not fast. From time to time, someone turned his head to look at Rong Xiu. Compared to the hard work of others, Rong Xiu seemed to have been very relaxed. Although he was carrying messy and dirty blood stains, the road conditions were obviously not a problem for him. Even he kept holding a person in his arms. Many people secretly sigh in their hearts that the strong are not comparable to ordinary people. After walking some distance, Elder Wan Zheng finally couldn''t help asking: "Rong Xiu, are you tired? I think you are also injured. It is very hard to hold Chu Yue in this way. How about... I carry him for a while?" The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips were slightly bent, but he didn''t mean to let go. "Thank you elder, I''ll do it." Elder Wan Zheng felt a little strange inexplicably, but couldn''t tell what was strange, so he nodded. "If you need help, just say it." Rong Xiu nodded. Although the small episode that happened on their side was quickly revealed, it still attracted the attention of many people. Some students following could not help but talk in a low voice. "It has always been rumored that Chu Yue and Senior Brother Rong Xiu have a good relationship, and I still don''t take it seriously. Today is my knowledge...Where is this''good''? It''s like taking care of a brother!" "Tsk, even if some of them are brothers, this may not be the case, right? Brother Rong Xiu has always been obsessed with cleanliness, and doesn''t like being close to people? Now it seems... it''s simply a separation of people!" "I really don''t know what fortune Na Chuyue took, and he was so favored by Senior Brother Rong Xiu..." "I heard that in fact, the two of them knew each other, so the relationship is so good! Think about it, if this weren''t the case, could Chu Yue fight to help Brother Rong Xiu before? Isn¡¯t it easy to treat someone like this? That Chu Yue¡¯s origin is also quite mysterious, I have never heard of his background, maybe..." There was a lot of discussion, and various speculations arose. Obviously, what happened today did give them a great impact. "I think it is! Brother Rong Xiu has been in the academy for several years, right? I have never heard him take care of anyone like this! Even Jiang Zhiyuan, who was the original one, never said a word for her in public. Take a look at Ren Chuyue...This treatment is simply farewell!" "Yes! I used to think he treats everyone like that, who knows¡ªhey, Jiang Zhiyuan always said that she was a childhood sweetheart with Brother Rong Xiu, and even threatened that she was the first candidate for Princess Wang Yuntianque. But today, Rong Brother Xiu didn''t even look at her more!" "What if they really did, seeing Jiang Zhiyuan''s injured and embarrassed appearance, would Senior Brother Rong Xiu be so indifferent? I see, Jiang Zhiyuan had been amorous before!" "By the way, Jiang Zhiyuan and Elder Danqing have severed the relationship between mentoring and apprenticeship. I think I will go back this time... I''m afraid she won''t be able to stay in the college anymore!?" A group of people burst into laughter, and some turned their heads unavoidably, wanting to appreciate Jiang Zhiyuan''s face. There seems to be magma surging between Jiang Zhiyuan''s chest and abdomen, and it seems that it will suddenly erupt in the next moment! Chapter 1390： Fever (three shifts) But she endured it anyway. Now, everyone is waiting to see her joke. The people who tried to show her courtesy in the past are now avoiding her as if there is something terrible about her. Jiang Zhiyuan was not angry, but she could only swallow her anger. She knew that her situation had reached its worst. If you don''t want to get Elder Danqing back to life, then after returning, what awaits her is to be expelled from the academy! "Zhiyuan, what''s wrong with you? Looks like your face is not so good?" Liang Xiaoxiao came over and seemed very worried. While speaking, she looked up and down Jiang Zhiyuan around, seeming to "appreciate" her embarrassed appearance. Jiang Zhiyuan sneered in her heart. If Liang Xiaoxiao really cared about her, he would have come here long ago, why wait until now? Just watching her jokes! Suddenly, Jiang Zhiyuan remembered some things before, and her expression changed slightly. She forced a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s you... Xiaoxiao, this time there are so many first-class families and clans. You Liang family, should they be here too?" Liang Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, but she did not expect that she would suddenly mention this. "I think should not be?" She had passed a letter with her family before, and Dad said that there were some things in the clan that had to be busy recently, and he couldn''t get out of his body, so he didn''t plan to take a trip in this muddy water. "Why, did you... see our family before?" Liang Xiaoxiao suddenly became alert. Jiang Zhiyuan laughed. "No, I just asked casually. After all, it''s quite dangerous here. Once you come, you want to leave...but it''s not that easy." Liang Xiaoxiao frowned quickly. For some reason, Jiang Zhiyuan''s smile made her feel a little awkward and uneasy. She lost the thought of continuing to tease, and after a few perfunctory sentences, she turned and left. Seeing her leaving behind, the smile on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face also slowly cooled. laugh. It seems that the Liang family has not received the news. At the very least, Liang Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know. Liang Shaokang is the son of the Liang family, and now he''s unclearly dead, the Liang family will never give up! Thinking of this, she took a few steps forward quickly. "Elder Huafeng. I have something to say to you." Elder Huafeng was talking to Elder Boyan and the others. Hearing this, he glanced back at her. "what?" Jiang Zhiyuan tangled her hands together and seemed a little nervous. "This... only takes up your time for a while." Many people around looked over, full of curiosity. Elder Hua Feng thought for a while, but he came over. Jiang Zhiyuan walked aside. The two walked out of the crowd. Elder Huafeng simply laid down the barrier, isolating the dialogue between the two from the outside world. "Now, can you talk?" Elder Hua Feng knew that Jiang Zhiyuan was suddenly looking for herself, and that there must be something important, so she also reserved some patience. He wanted to see what Jiang Zhiyuan was planning to do. Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips, but didn''t go around in circles, she said straight to the point: "Elder, I want to ask you one thing, just... can you help persuade my master to take him back?" Elder Hua Feng almost thought he had heard it wrong. "what did you say?" Is Jiang Zhiyuan right? She actually asked him to intercede? Jiang Zhiyuan folded her hands together, her expression was earnest, and tears were already in her eyes. "Please. Master, he refuses to listen to my explanation now, and he doesn''t want to talk to me again. Only you can help!" Elder Hua Feng wanted to laugh. He shook his head. "Dan Qing is your master and has been loving you for several years. This time he did this, obviously because you made the mistake first. He has always been stubborn and will never change things that he has made up his mind. Even if I persuade, It''s also useless." Although he didn''t know exactly what Jiang Zhiyuan did, judging from the reactions of Dan Qing, Bo Yan and others, 80% of them were unforgivable sins. He didn''t like Jiang Zhiyuan at first, so why would he be willing to speak for her? "Jiang Zhiyuan, you have to know that once you make a mistake, there is no chance to start again." After speaking, Elder Hua Feng turned and wanted to leave. It doesn''t seem to make much sense to continue talking with Jiang Zhiyuan. Because until now, she still doesn''t know how to repent, trying to use various means to continue to stay in the college. This kind of person...is unreliable. "Elder." Seeing Elder Hua Feng''s resolute attitude, Jiang Zhiyuan also made her final determination. Elder Hua Feng turned his head and saw Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes, suddenly taken aback. To outsiders, her expression is still weak and pitiful. But only Elder Huafeng, who was standing nearby, could see the determination and ruthlessness in those eyes. "I just talked a few words with Liang Xiaoxiao, she said that the Liang family did not send anyone this time." Elder Huafeng suddenly realized something! "you--" "If they knew that Liang Shaokang died here, and... it was our Lingxiao Academy''s default, then how would they... react?" Jiang Zhiyuan smiled. "The Liang family is also a first-class family. If it''s not a last resort, the academy shouldn''t want to fight with them, right?" Elder Hua Feng finally understood Jiang Zhiyuan''s intentions. He could not help but sneer. "Jiang Zhiyuan, do you know what you are doing?" Threatening the elders is a felony! Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t seem afraid, and smiled softly. "Do you think that if I was expelled from the college, would I still care about it?" The big deal is dead, the net is broken! Elder Hua Feng stared at her for a long time. "...Dan Qing is really clumsy, accepting you as an apprentice, and loving you for so many years." Jiang Zhiyuan''s smile remained unchanged. "Would you assist me?" ... Chu Liuyue felt like she had fallen into a long dream. Countless pictures flashed through my mind. Have seen, haven''t seen. What has been heard, what has not been heard. The chaotic memories poured out, almost giving her a splitting headache. "...pain..." She frowned and said lowly. Rong Xiu looked at her, as if he was being rubbed hard by something. He bowed his head slightly, wanted to kiss her, just moved, but stopped. ¡ª¡ªI almost forgot that these people were around... After hesitating for a moment, he gently touched her forehead with his forehead. The surrounding area suddenly became quieter. Elder Bo Yan looked at him in panic, with a dumbfounded face. "Rong Xiu, you¡ª" Rong Xiu raised his head, his expression calm and indifferent. "She seems to have a fever." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ah, the cold is so uncomfortable, I want to be a dead body. Continue to be even more wow at 6pm Chapter 1391： Open (four more) Elder Bo Yan''s expression became very strange. This sounds like nothing wrong, but... why does he always feel that something is wrong? Even if you care any more, the movement and posture of this head-to-head... is it too close, right? Between men and men like this, whoever reads... Elder Bo Yan felt a little flustered. This... Rong Xiu only said that He Chu Yue had known each other a long time ago. At that time, he only regarded them as friends, and Rong Xiu regarded him as his younger brother. But watch now... Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly and glanced towards this side. "Elder Bo Yan, do you have Qingfeng Pill over there?" "Huh? Oh! Yes!" Elder Bo Yan recovered, took out a jade bottle and handed it over. Seeing that Rong Xiu couldn''t take it anymore, he took out the pill and fed it to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s lips closed tightly, and the pill could not be sent in. Rong Xiu patted her shoulder lightly, and said in a low voice: "Be obedient, take the medicine." Chu Liuyue drilled into his arms, but in the end he opened his mouth obediently. Elder Bo Yan quickly fed the medicine in. The mouth of the Qingfeng Pill melted, and Chu Liuyue still closed his eyes and swallowed the pill. The whole process was smooth and flowing, and it couldn''t be more natural. Elder Bo Yan retracted his hand, and what he saw next to him became more and more frightened. Take a look! Rong Xiu has never been so gentle and gentle to anyone! ? The previous time, Rong Xiu insisted on taking Chu Yue back and taking care of him personally. He thought it was because Chu Yue helped him withstand the blow, and he did so out of guilt and compensation. But now? In my impression, Rong Xiu has almost never looked like a woman... A ridiculous idea emerged in the mind of Elder Bo Yan. His heart was pounding by the thought. He glanced at Rong Xiu quickly, and then immediately withdrew his gaze. That''s it! Don''t ask more about these things! At least now, he should not be so strong. Only in the future... the attitude towards Chu Yue, I''m afraid it still has to be straightened... Rong repairs the corners of his lips with a slight tick. Of course he could guess what Elder Boyan and others would think of seeing these scenes, but... He doesn''t care. "Bo Yan. Dan Qing." At this moment, Elder Hua Feng had finished the conversation with Jiang Zhiyuan. Bo Yan and Elder Dan Qing looked back at him, their eyes passing by Jiang Zhiyuan who was behind. In fact, they also wanted to know what Hua Feng and Jiang Zhiyuan had said. "I have one thing to tell you." Elder Huafeng looked condensed. This caused Elder Bo Yan and others to sink in their hearts. "what happened?" Elder Hua Feng took a deep breath, seemingly embarrassed. Standing not far away, Jiang Zhiyuan paused, raising her eyes, and her eyes were proud and expectant. well. As long as Elder Huafeng is willing to help, everything will be easy to say. Thinking that she had avoided a catastrophe, Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, Elder Hua Feng suddenly turned his head and waved in a certain direction of the crowd. "Liang Xiaoxiao, come here." The smile on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face that hadn''t fully expanded immediately froze. An uneasy surge in my heart! Elder Huafeng suddenly called Liang Xiaoxiao what to do in the past? This has nothing to do with her at all! Liang Xiaoxiao himself was a little confused, but still walked forward to meet everyone''s sight. She first met the elders one by one, and then asked blankly: "Elder Huafeng, are you looking for me?" Elder Huafeng nodded. "There is something, I have to tell you first." Be quiet around. Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart is like an abyss! However, everything has begun to develop in a direction beyond her control! "Your brother Liang Shaokang came here with someone before." Elder Hua Feng spoke very frankly. Liang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes slightly. "My third brother is here?" Didn''t Dad say that he didn''t get involved with this matter? Could it be that the third brother came with someone secretly? He has always been a bit radical. Recently, several other children in the family have also performed well. He should be... anxious? This is indeed something he can do. Elder Hua Feng nodded gently: "About a few days ago, when we just arrived in the valley, we happened to meet him. At that time, he was being pursued and killed, and the Liang family who followed him were all dead." Liang Xiaoxiao''s face changed suddenly. Her lips moved. "my brother--" Elder Huafeng paused. "Sorry. You know the neutral position of Lingxiao Academy." Liang Xiaoxiao''s legs softened and almost fell. An elder next to her quickly supported her. Liang Xiaoxiao only felt deep in his heart, with waves of chills. Something rushed from the bottom of her eyes, making her vision blurred. She opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t say anything, only a gust of cold wind poured in from between her lips and teeth, and her internal organs seemed to be curled up. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned her head to look at Jiang Zhiyuan! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart jumped and she looked away with a guilty conscience. "But... Zhiyuan said before... she didn''t see my brother and them..." Liang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said. Elder Huafeng followed her gaze, sighed, and said: "Actually, she can''t be blamed for this. After all, you are good friends for many years, and you have a good relationship. She doesn''t want you to be sad--" what! Ling Xiaoxiao almost laughed out loud. Afraid of her being sad? Didn¡¯t Jiang Zhiyuan ask those words on purpose? ? What kind of person is pretending to be here now? "Elder Huafeng, I wonder if you can tell who...killed my brother?" Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her hands tightly, and asked every word. Elder Huafeng paused. "This... At that time, your brother specifically asked Jiang Zhiyuan for help. She stayed in place for a while, she should know it best." Jiang Zhiyuan looked up in shock and panic! "Elder Huafeng! How can you say that!?" Elder Hua Feng blinked, seemingly helpless. "It''s... it''s a big deal, don''t you tell the truth?" Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t argue with her words, ran over in a hurry, rushed to Liang Xiaoxiao, and said anxiously: "Xiaoxiao, listen to me explain! I was¡ª" Snapped! Loud slap in the face! Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t stand still, and was knocked to the ground, half of her face quickly became red and swollen. However, she originally described it as embarrassed, but it was not particularly obvious when she went up. "Bitch!" Liang Xiaoxiao was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear Jiang Zhiyuan to pieces! Liang Shaokang did not enter the Lingxiao Academy, and was not familiar with the elders and others in the Academy. Among those people, the one he was most familiar with was Jiang Zhiyuan! Of course Liang Xiaoxiao knew what her third brother thought about Jiang Zhiyuan, but Jiang Zhiyuan was arrogant and refused to agree, so Liang Xiaoxiao did not interfere too much. But this doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how much benefit Jiang Zhiyuan received from her third brother! In the end, Jiang Zhiyuan, she was so "repaying" her third brother! ? Jiang Zhiyuan was beaten up. She thought she had the chance to win, but she didn''t expect that Elder Hua Feng would be so amazing, and she would reveal everything! Out of the world! Chapter 1392： You interrupted her to sleep (five shift) Now how to do? Jiang Zhiyuan desperately turned her mind, but found in despair that she had been pushed into a desperate situation! Elder Hua Feng acted first, inevitably preconceived, let Liang Xiaoxiao listen to his words, thinking that all this was her fault. But-the real culprit is those people from Lingyun Mountain! Moreover, she was not the only one who stood by and watched. How did Liang Xiaoxiao push all the guilt on her head? "Xiaoxiao! You really misunderstood! I was, I couldn''t help it!" Jiang Zhiyuan covered her face, blood slowly oozing from the corner of her mouth. "On my own, how can I be the opponent of those people?!" Liang Xiaoxiao stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Zhiyuan by the collar, his eyes red. "Those people? Who are they!?" "Yes--" Jiang Zhiyuan was about to blurt out, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Elder Hua Feng looking towards him, frowning slightly, and showing a very faint smile. She shuddered suddenly. Do not! can not say! If the three words "Lingyun Mountain" were spoken from her mouth, then she would definitely be retaliated by Lingyun Mountain in the future! That is also a truly first-rate family! Not to mention her, even the entire Xianshui Ling Jiang family is not the opponent''s opponent at all! She must not get in this big trouble! "I... I don''t know..." There was a strong sweet smell between Jiang Zhiyuan''s lips and teeth, which made her feel nauseous. "At the time... they all pretended to be... I didn''t recognize it..." boom! Liang Xiaoxiao threw Jiang Zhiyuan to the ground. Although her strength is not as strong as Jiang Zhiyuan, Jiang Zhiyuan is already at the end of the battle, and she doesn''t even have the strength to fight back, so she can only let the other party be humiliated. Liang Xiaoxiao''s chest was violently ups and downs, and his anger was obviously not calm. She pointed to Jiang Zhiyuan and smiled coldly: "Good! Good! Jiang Zhiyuan, I can see you through today! From then on, my Liang Xiaoxiao, and the entire Liang family, will be at odds with you!" Jiang Zhiyuan "cocked" in her heart. What will happen to being targeted by a first-class family? She doesn''t need to think about it! But this matter is clearly led by Elder Hua Feng and others, what does it have to do with her? At that time, none of the people present made a move-- Suddenly, a white light flashed from Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart. She suddenly understood something. ¡ª¡ªLiang Xiaoxiao This is intentional! Growing up in such a family and being loved, Liang Xiaoxiao is obviously not as stupid as she looks on the surface, but in fact she is smart inside! She knew that this matter had nothing to do with the college, but she didn''t want to be an enemy of the college either. Moreover, the Academy is notoriously high-profile in the Divine Ruins Realm, and it never mixes with any family matters. It is understandable that they would do this. But someone must be responsible for this matter. Then... She Jiang Zhiyuan became the scapegoat! In this way, you can maintain a stable relationship with the college and avenge Liang Shaokang. Why not? Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to support herself to stand up, but after trying a few times, she found that her body was shaking severely. How did things become like this... She was clearly in the upper hand before, but now-- Elder Hua Feng finally spoke slowly again. "Xiaoxiao, in fact, she really can''t be blamed for this. Although your brother begged her for a long time, you should be able to think that she was injured at the time, how can she care for your brother?" Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to rush forward and tear Elder Huafeng''s mouth directly! Stop talking! Does this think her situation is not miserable enough! ? If this continues, how can she gain a foothold in the God Market Realm? A cold light flashed past Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to her until the investigation is clear." But after checking it out, it''s hard to say! Jiang Zhiyuan was upset. In this situation, how can she... Suddenly, she raised her head, crossed the crowd, and looked at the tall man in black. Now, I am afraid that only he can help her! "Your Highness!" Jiang Zhiyuan exhausted her strength and shouted loudly, two lines of clear tears streaming down. She didn''t know where the strength came from, so she suddenly stood up and rushed towards that side quickly. Although the pace is staggering, the speed is not too slow. Because it was too sudden, after everyone reacted, she had already rushed a long distance. Elder Hua Feng''s face became cold, and he stepped forward, blocking Jiang Zhiyuan''s body, and scolded: "Jiang Zhiyuan! Why are you crazy!?" Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t pass him, she couldn''t be anxious, her voice was even sharper. "Your Majesty! Say something! Do you really bear the heart to watch all this happen? Xianshui Mausoleum is one of your twenty-eight tribes at any rate. You don''t look at the monk''s face, you also have to look at the Buddha''s face! " Everyone looked at Rong Xiu. Jiang Zhiyuan''s words are not unreasonable. Xianshui Mausoleum is the strongest among the many tribes in Yuntianque, and Jiang Zhiyuan is the jewel in the palm of Jiang Hetian. If Rong Xiu really made up his mind to speak for her, then...everyone would have to sell their face. Rong Xiu first glanced at the person in his arms. Shallow traces appeared on her eyebrows, and her eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she had dreamed of something uneasy. Rong Xiu hugged her in his arms, then half turned around, his eyes raised slightly. Those phoenix eyes were cold and deep, wrapped in an astonishing chill. Jiang Zhiyuan was shivered by this glance. She opened her mouth, her piercing voice suddenly became much weaker. "His Royal Highness..." "You interrupted her to sleep." Rong Xiu said coldly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~~~ Chapter 1393： Worry (one more) The surroundings were quiet. Jiang Zhiyuan opened her mouth slightly, her pale lips trembled slightly in disbelief, she wanted to say something, but found her throat dry, her chest tight, and she couldn''t say a word. Her face was hot. Rong Xiu''s words actually embarrassed her even more than the slap Liang Xiaoxiao slapped just now! Excuse me... Chu Yue... slept? ! Isn''t her life and death more important than the person''s sleep? Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t ask these words, because she had calmly repaired the impatience and cold face and saw the answer. Those phoenix eyes that looked at her were cold and ruthless, alienated and indifferent, without even half friendship! Jiang Zhiyuan''s strength seemed to be taken out all of a sudden, and her whole body collapsed to the ground. No one helped her. The ground was snowy and icy, as if blood was immersed in the blood, and she was trembling in the cold. Rong Xiu had already retracted his gaze, holding the person and continuing to walk forward. Not far in front, is the teleportation array going back. She is currently in a bad situation, so she must return to college as soon as possible. Seeing the absolutely cold back, Jiang Zhiyuan clenched her hands, finally couldn''t help but raise her head, and asked unwillingly and full of resentment: "His Royal Highness, are you really going to abandon the Xianshui Mausoleum!?" Xianshui Mausoleum is the head of the twenty-eight tribes, and it is of great significance to Yuntianque. She does not believe that Rong Xiuhui would take this risk for the sake of being a Chu Yue! Rong Xiu stood still on the teleportation formation, moving his arms slightly, causing the person in his arms to change to a more comfortable posture, then raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Zhiyuan. At that glance, it was extremely cold and light. The corners of his lips rose slightly, and it was a three-point smile, but it seemed to be wrapped in frost, which made people feel cold. "Before that, you should think about how to tell your father about your own affairs." Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes widened suddenly! In an instant, something seemed to collapse in my heart! Yes! In the past, she was the jewel in the palm of her father and the leader of the entire Xianshui Mausoleum. Even if her father was partial, no one would say anything. But now it''s different. She was abandoned by Elder Danqing, and she would even be expelled from Lingxiao Academy immediately, not to mention the entangled troubles of Liang Xiaoxiao! Even if the father is willing to bear it, what about the others? She is no longer her former identity, and she no longer has all the privileges she had before! At that time, how could the entire Xianshui Mausoleum be called Banyun Tianque for her? ! For a moment, Jiang Zhiyuan clearly understood that she really had nothing! This trip to the wild north land made her lose everything! "gone." Elder Bo Yan was too lazy to pay attention, turned around and greeted everyone, letting everyone follow, and they all joined the teleportation array. Elder Hua Feng was not so anxious, came through the crowd, and walked in front of Jiang Zhiyuan. Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to be aware of it. She raised her head to look at him, looking into Elder Huafeng''s seemingly kind but actually sarcasm eyes. "Jiang Zhiyuan, you have always been smart and smart, and your master has praised your active mind more than once. Unfortunately, you don''t understand. Sometimes, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. I have moved too many thoughts that shouldn''t be moved, and for myself¡ª -But there is no harm to all harm!" Jiang Zhiyuan choked on her throat, and suddenly stepped forward, seeming to want to grab the corner of Elder Huafeng''s clothes. Elder Hua Feng stepped back calmly, avoiding her hand. Jiang Zhiyuan rushed into the air, and the snow splashed onto her face, making her even more embarrassed. "Elder Huafeng, please give me another chance!" Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t care about other things at this time, so she had to beg for mercy. "It''s all the students'' fault! It''s all the students'' confusion for a while! You, you just let me go this time!" How could she be so stupid that she actually wanted to save her everything by threatening Elder Huafeng! ? Behind Elder Huafeng, there is still the entire Lingxiao Academy as the backrest! What does she have? ! Elder Hua Feng seemed to smile, but his voice was very calm. "Overwhelming water is hard to collect. What is said, is there any reason to take it back?" Jiang Zhiyuan was stiff, as if every inch of her body was frozen, and suddenly she couldn''t say anything else. What''s the use besides making people look at jokes! ? Elder Huafeng looked at her condescendingly, then looked back at Elder Danqing. From beginning to end, he didn''t look here again. It can be seen that Jiang Zhiyuan is really disappointed! "It seems that you have also been a student in the college for a few years... I can help you send a message back to Xianshui Ling, so that they can send someone to pick you up as soon as possible. Oh-you don''t need to thank you for this effort." While speaking, Elder Hua Feng turned and left with a smile. Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind was in confusion, and only one sentence remained lingering. ¡ª¡ªIt''s over! Completely finished! ... "I don''t know what Jiang Zhiyuan did to be so disgusted." Luo Shishi was on the teleportation formation, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Jiang Zhiyuan, who was slumped in the snow with a desperate face, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "Whatever it is, it''s not a good thing anyway." Luo Yanlin on the side smiled. "Elder Danqing treats her like a half-girl, and has always loved her very much. He can be forced to sever the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice... Oh, that Jiang Zhiyuan has the ability!" Luo Shishi nodded. Judging from the reactions of other elders in the academy, Jiang Zhiyuan should not be able to stay in Lingxiao Academy anymore after returning. "A good hand is played poorly, but that''s all." Think of Jiang Zhiyuan once, how proud of the scenery. But now, he is so disgusted... In the future, the God Market Realm, I am afraid it will be difficult for her to have a place again. "I really don''t know how she got this far." Although Luo Shishi is not very familiar with her, she feels very emotional when she thinks of the big gap between her front and back. "What do you think so much." Luo Yanlin tapped her forehead lightly. "She is alive or dead, it has nothing to do with us, just take a look." Luo Yanlin has always been proud of being an outstanding son who is very likely to inherit the position of the head of the Luo family. He had never put someone like Jiang Zhiyuan in his eyes, but he was just a clown. Luo Shishi obediently responded, her fingers curled up and couldn''t help looking in another direction. Even if the crowd was crowded, she could still see Rong Xiu at a glance. He is very tall, standing in the crowd forever standing out among the crowd, not to mention that the face of the enchanting and clear and enchanting that God has meticulously carved, at any time, seems to gather all the glories and brilliance, eclipsing everything around him. This teleportation array is not small, but with so many people standing together, it is still a bit crowded after all. However, Rong Xiu''s whole body seemed to have an invisible barrier, which made people unable to approach easily. Desolate, noble, and eager. It seems that standing one point more is blasphemy. Chu Yue was held in his arms and couldn''t see clearly. Luo Shishi bit her lip: "I don''t know what Chu Yue is doing now..." Chapter 1394： Not awake (two more) Luo Yanlin followed her gaze and narrowed his eyes slightly. He and Rong Xiu entered the academy at about the same time, and they were the same generation. But the exchanges between them are not many. Of course, Rong Xiu''s personality is like this, and he treats other people the same way. In addition to occasionally going out to practice or perform tasks together, they usually encounter a few in the college only when they are assessed at the beginning of the month. Since Rong Xiu has been ranked first on the Qingyun list, he has come out even less. "You Rongxiu will take care of him personally, that kid won''t have any problems." Luo Yanlin said, took out another jade bottle and stuffed it into his sister''s hand. "You only think about others, and you forgot to take your medicine?" His eyes fell on Luo Shishi, which was meaningful. Luo Shishi suddenly felt a little guilty, and quickly opened the jade bottle and poured out a pill to eat. "No, I just think... Brother Rong Xiu and Chu Yue have a good relationship... He has never done this to anyone before, right?" The son of Yun Tianque was famous for his decisive and cruel cruelty. Even in the academy, he will reduce the breath of the whole body, but it still feels very distant. Luo Yanlin stroked his chin. "Actually...you can''t say that. There was once a person before, who allowed Xiu to treat that person, and that was--" Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped. "What is it?" Luo Shishi''s eyes were full of curiosity. Could it be that someone in this world has been better taken care of by Rong Xiu? That is unbelievable. Rong Xiu is a born king, the whole is like an iceberg that has not melted for a thousand years, and it is difficult for others to even get close, let alone other. He is kind to a person...it is hard to imagine. Now that he was so confronting Chu Yue, he had already shocked everyone''s attention. If there is something more excessive, then-- Bang! Luo Yanlin knocked her again, adding a little force this time, and Luo Shishi quickly covered her forehead in pain. "Four brother, you--" "Little girl, there are things you can ask, and some are better if you don''t know, understand?" Luo Yanlin smiled and exhorted, but his eyes were serious. Luo Shishi pouted her lips and muttered: "Got it." Luo Yanlin glanced over there, and quickly withdrew his gaze. ... Everyone got on the teleportation array and began to return. The crowd was in small groups, all whispering something. Most of them are talking about this trip to the wild north. Especially Elder Huafeng and Elder Boyan and others got together and talked more carefully. After all, they still want to find the person behind. Lingxiao Academy suffered a big loss this time, it is absolutely impossible to let it go. Only Jiang Zhiyuan stayed alone in the corner. No one spoke to her, she seemed very deserted. However, there are many people who keep looking here in private. Most of them are ridicule and sarcasm, full of lively gestures. Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her head. She almost exhausted all her strength to restrain her inner impulse. She can''t keep going... The overall situation is set, and waiting for her, I am afraid that there is only the worst ending. If there is anything she can rely on... Suddenly, her eyes flashed! correct! Why did she forget, there is that person! ? ... The journey back was boring and boring, and everyone was injured a bit, and the atmosphere was sluggish. It is completely different from the excitement and excitement when I came. The waiting time seems to have become extremely long. I don''t know how long it took, and finally a little light appeared in the front. Elder Bo Yan shouted: "Coming back to the academy! Everyone is going out!" "Yes!" Immediately afterwards, several elders shot together! The profound formation at the front exit suddenly split from the middle! Elder Huafeng and others rushed out one after another! Rong Xiu looked at the person in his arms. Chu Liuyue was still asleep. But compared to the beginning, her pale and haggard face returned to a trace of ruddy, which seemed to be much better. Moreover, the aura in her body is also faintly strengthened. Rong Xiu''s hands tightened slightly, and then his toes quickly swept out! ... "Huafeng! You are back!" The elders who had been waiting for a long time around the teleportation array were all refreshed when they saw them! God knows how hard they have been waiting this time! But soon, they noticed something was wrong. Elder Bo Yan and the others who came out afterwards were actually somewhat embarrassed. It looks like it has just gone through a big ordeal. "You, what''s wrong with you!?" The elders looked at each other, feeling faintly disturbed. Elder Huafeng shook his head: "This matter is a long story. First send the students back to recover from their injuries. I''ll talk about other things later." Seeing his look is rare and serious, the elders did not dare to neglect, and quickly acted. Some of the less injured students obeyed the instructions and went back individually. There are also a few more serious cases, they were escorted back by the elders. The more they watched, the more frightened they became. Didn¡¯t it mean that the Holy Ding of Heaven was present, they just asked Elder Huafeng and others to support it? How did it end up like this? No one can see that the situation is definitely much worse than previously expected. "Rong Xiu!?" When the tall and tall figure appeared, the elders were all surprised. When did he go there? What is even more shocking is that he is holding a person in his arms! ? "Chu Yue!?" An elder stood close and recognized the man with his sharp eyes. Because it was so incredible, his tone changed a bit. Rong Xiu gently nodded at several elders, even if he kept walking forward. "I will take her back to rest." "Ah? Oh! Oh! Good!" Before everyone could react, Rong Xiu had already left with him quickly. "Hey, Rong Xiu, wait for the old man!" Elder Wan Zheng hurriedly followed. Their figures quickly disappeared behind the rolling peaks, leaving only the faces of everyone present at a loss. After a while, someone stammered and asked: "What the **** is going on!?" Elder Bo Yan gave a wry smile. If only he knew. Moreover, he doesn''t want to figure it out so much now. Inside... I''m afraid there is a problem! "Rong Xiu always has a sense of measure, don''t worry about him. Let''s clean up this mess!" After hearing Elder Boyan''s words, everyone couldn''t ask anything more, but they all agreed. "Yes!" ... Rong Xiu took Chu Liuyue directly back to his residence. When he walked into the room, he carefully put the person down. Elder Wan Zheng hurriedly followed. "Rong Xiu, how is Chu Yue?" Rong Xiu put the quilt on her, and gently rubbed her fingertips on her soft hand twice before putting her hand in the quilt. This movement was extremely subtle, and he was facing Elder Wan Zheng behind him, so the latter did not notice. When Elder Wan Zheng also walked over, Rong Xiu straightened up and put a hand on her forehead. "The fever seems to have subsided a bit, but when I will wake up is not yet known." Chapter 1395： Delisting! (Three shifts) "I have been tossing on this road for so long, why there is no sign of waking up..." Elder Wan Zheng was distressed and worried. The Chu Yue he saw was always alive, cunning and agile. But now Chu Yue, lying on the bed so quietly and weakly, fragile like colored glaze that would shatter with a touch. "How could this be...this kid, what has happened before?" Rong Xiu paused and tucked Chu Liuyue''s quilt. "Elder Wan Zheng, let''s talk outside first." Staying here, how much will disturb her. Elder Wan Zheng nodded quickly in agreement. "Yes! Let''s go outside and let him rest first!" When he said this, he deliberately lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that it would disturb Chu Liuyue. Makes thin lips slightly hooked. "Please--" Elder Wan Zheng was reluctant, and turned around almost one step at a time. It wasn''t until Rong Xiu said that a profound formation had been set up here, and that anything happened in it, he was able to find Elder Wan Zheng at ease. The two came out and sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard. ... "I know you have a lot of questions. If you have any questions, just say it. Rong Xiu must know everything." After sitting down, Rong Xiu was straightforward. Facing Elder Wan Zheng, his attitude was very open and sincere. It would be fine if it was someone else, but Elder Wan Zheng is now Chu Liuyue''s master, and one of the people who has the most right to care about her. Elder Wan Zheng was indeed full of doubts, and there were too many questions to ask. Seeing Rong Xiu''s words like this, he didn''t know for a while, where to ask. After thinking about it for a while, he sorted out his thoughts, and finally asked: "How is Chu Yue''s physical condition now?" The journey was so rushed that he actually forgot to help Chu Yue get his pulse. But Rong Xiu himself was also a heavenly doctor, and he brought Chu Yue back, so he should know better. Rong Xiu Dao: "Don''t worry about this, her body... is not a major problem. Although she suffered a little injury before, she can recover quickly after a period of recuperation." He paused briefly. "After all... you also know that she just broke through the ninth rank martial artist." The resilience at this time, etc., are very powerful. Not to mention her. Hearing this, Elder Wan Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. One hand was tightened and loosened, and countless complex emotions flashed in his eyes. Finally, he had to shake his head and sigh, and said helplessly: "The old man actually doesn''t know whether he should worry about him or be happy for him." In just a few days, Chu Yue had broken through from an 8th-order martial artist to a 9th-order warrior. He had heard the elder Huafeng briefly said before. It''s just that at that time he was more worried, and he didn''t think too much. Now that everyone is back, and Chu Yue''s situation seems to have stabilized, he later realized that this incident... how amazing it is! How many people in the world can encounter such an opportunity? This time, so many people went to the Northern Territory, but in the end they all came back. Only one Chu Yue who didn''t even have time to follow the past at first became the winner! "This kid... luck is really extraordinary!" Wake up and want to go, Elder Wan Zheng can only use the word "luck" to describe this matter. He was already shocked enough to witness that kid break through the eighth-order martial artist with his own eyes. He didn''t expect that it hadn''t been long before, and yet again-- "Hey, at his speed, one day he might suddenly break through the gods and become a god-level powerhouse!" Elder Wan Zheng relaxed a little, and couldn''t help but ridicule. Rongxiu''s eyes droop slightly, and his thin lips rise slightly. "...maybe." "Hey, as long as he is well, the old man will be settled in his heart!" Elder Wan Zheng wiped the sweat from his forehead. "By the way, Huafeng and the others said earlier that Chu Yue was called away by a group of mysterious men in black. Do you... know something?" After all, the person was rescued by Rong Xiu, and if anyone knew something, it would be him. Rong Xiu shook his head, saying the same as before. "When I went, I didn''t see their so-called master, and the other party was very cunning, leaving no clues." "This is difficult..." Elder Wan Zheng frowned. "If so, you can only find out something when Chu Yue wakes up." But who knows when he can wake up? Rong Xiu smiled. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her during this time. When she wakes up, maybe... everything will have an answer." Elder Wan Zheng nodded. "It can only be so... by the way, there is one more thing¡ª" As he said, he looked at the opposite Rong Xiu a little hesitantly. "What is the relationship between you and Chu Yue... on earth?" Elder Wan Zheng asked very much about this. Previously, he only regarded the two as close friends, and Rong Xiu took care of Chu Yue as his younger brother. But judging from the situation in the past few days, it is clear- Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and there seemed to be waves in the deep phoenix eyes. After a long time, his lips raised a smile. "She is very important to me." To be precise, it is the most important person to him. Elder Wan Zheng was startled. It is very rare to let Rong Xiu say such things. After all, this is a character that even a member of the Yuntianque clan can kill all of them without blinking! Rong Xiu obviously didn''t want to disclose too much, and Elder Wan Zheng knew that he had better not ask again. He carefully chewed Rong Xiu''s words several times in his heart, and finally gave him a fixed look. "That''s good." As long as Rong Xiu can protect him comprehensively, what else is important? According to Chu Yue''s temperament, there might be some trouble in the future. It''s like this time, none of those people will choose, just take him away... If it weren''t for Rong Xiu, I really don''t know what the result will be. Elder Wan Zheng stood up. "Everyone just came back, and there are still a lot of things to deal with. During this time, the outside should be a bit messy. Chuyue is over there, you have worked so hard to take care of it." Rong Xiu also stood up and nodded lightly. "You can rest assured." ... The entire Lingxiao Academy is indeed chaotic. More than three hundred students and elders walked on the line of life and death, and almost wiped out the entire army in the northern border. This is something that the college has not encountered in hundreds of years. In addition to calming everyone''s emotions, Elder Bo Yan and others have already begun investigating the matter. The point is the news of Fang Shengding''s emergence that day-where did it come from! The person who spread this fake news can basically be locked down, and is behind the scenes! The atmosphere of the entire college became tense. Everyone was waiting, almost the air condensed. And in this solemn and cold atmosphere, another thing happened, which made waves in everyone''s hearts. ¡ª¡ª Jiang Zhiyuan from the Jiang family of Xianshui Ling was officially removed from Lingxiao Academy! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock ~~ Chapter 1396： The gate of Pengmin Mountain (four more) Thanks to the "enthusiastic help" of Elder Huafeng, Xian Shui Ling received the news immediately. Jiang Hetian rushed to the college as quickly as possible. Originally, Lingxiao Academy was in a critical period and was heavily guarded, and no one could enter or leave at will. According to Elder Boyan''s intention, Jiang Zhiyuan was sent out of the college directly, so that the Jiang family could pick them up in Fangzhou City. However, considering the fact that the matter had become serious and the reputation of the academy was not good, I finally let people in. Of course, only Jiang Hetian was allowed to enter the academy, and the other Jiang family who came with them were all rejected from the barrier. Jiang Hetian feels humiliated, but he can''t take care of it anymore. ... In a hall of the college. As soon as Jiang Hetian came in, he saw several elders present, and his precious daughter Jiang Zhiyuan was standing alone in the middle of the hall. The atmosphere is stagnant, it seems to freeze every inch. Jiang Hetian''s heart sank. Such an atmosphere can already explain too many things! "Xianshui Mausoleum Jiang Hetian, I have met all the elders." He suppressed the anxiety in his heart and bowed politely as usual. Hearing the sound, Jiang Zhiyuan trembled and looked back slowly. The father and daughter looked at each other. Jiang Hetian trembled fiercely in his heart! Because Jiang Zhiyuan at this time is too haggard and embarrassed! There were bright scars on her face, neck, and even wrists. A pair of agile water eyes, bloodshot all over, even a little sluggish at this time, there are two groups of black green, obviously not sleeping well. "Zhiyuan!" Jiang Hetian was so distressed that he quickly walked a few steps to reach Jiang Zhiyuan''s side. "You--what''s wrong with you!" Seeing his anxious look, Jiang Zhiyuan''s nose was sour, she couldn''t help crying. "Daddy! My daughter can''t help you!" Jiang Hetian, who looked at her reaction, was even more worried and nervous. He patted her on the shoulder, and gave a few words of comfort in a low voice. "Don''t worry, Daddy will definitely be fair for you this time!" As he spoke, he stepped forward and arched his hands at the elders present. "Elders, if you want to remove Zhiyuan, you have to have a name? It''s so unclear, what can she do in the future?" In the message from Lingxiao Academy to him, only the delisting was mentioned, and no reason was given. This is where he is most puzzled. He knew that Wei Xiping was also expelled not long ago. But everyone knows the reason, so that Wei Xiping now has no face to return to the Gupo Wei family. But when it comes to them, why are they so confused? He has to say something! Elder Hua Feng smiled: "Patriarch Jiang, it''s hard work for you to come all the way, so let''s sit down and talk first!" Jiang Hetian refused. "I''m not going to sit down, the elders have something to say, just say it!" He was really angry in his heart, so he didn''t even give much face to him at this time. However, for Elder Hua Feng, there is nothing to care about. He nodded, but did not continue to persuade him. "Patriarch Jiang, let''s be honest, because we wanted to save you and Xian Shui Ling a little bit of face, we didn''t disclose the reason to the public. If you have to know... why don''t you ask Jiang Zhiyuan in person?" When Jiang Hetian heard this, his heart suddenly sank. The other party''s attitude is so calm, could it be that Jiang Zhiyuan did something wrong? "Oh, yes, there is one thing you may not know yet." Elder Hua Feng reminded, "Before he was removed, Elder Danqing had taken the lead in severing the relationship between her teacher and apprentice." This is undoubtedly worse. Jiang Hetian was originally full of anger, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but be a little bit suspicious. He looked at Jiang Zhiyuan suspiciously. "Zhiyuan, what the **** is going on?" Jiang Zhiyuan knelt to the ground with a "puff". "Father! My daughter is really just a momentary confusion! You help me beg the elder, beg the master, I don''t want to leave the college! I can''t be expelled!" With her teary look, the remaining half of Jiang Hetian''s heart was cold. "If you refuse to say it, it is for the old man." Elder Danqing, who had been silent, finally spoke. His eyes swept across Jiang Zhiyuan''s body slowly, and his tone was calm, as if he was just talking about something insignificant. "At that time, we arrived at the prehistoric northern border together and were attacked halfway through. Jiang Zhiyuan...betrayed us for the sake of her own life." Jiang Zhiyuan''s face suddenly turned gray. "All of us planned to split up in two separate ways, and we separated and escaped. Jiang Zhiyuan was caught by the other side first, and then¡ªshe told each other all this. Then, while the other side was not paying attention, we ran away alone." Every time Elder Danqing said one more word, Jiang Zhiyuan''s despair surged, and finally swallowed her completely. "...It''s also considered lucky that she really survived after some tossing like this. But I heard that it also caused Huafeng and the others a lot of trouble." "Ha, compared to yours, we are nothing!" Elder Hua Feng waved his hand, seemingly indifferent. "She just killed a nine-tailed blue crow, and then let us almost die in the group of nine-tailed crows. Under the crow''s claws." This understatement of irony caused Jiang Hetian to be in his throat and his face was blue and white! Elder Dan Qing looked at him and took a sip of tea without hesitation. "Now, Family Master Jiang, do you still want to say?" ... Pengmin Mountain. It''s as quiet as always. Even though the wind is surging outside, no one dared to come here to disturb. Inside the tower, in the empty room, seven doors are quietly suspended. A faint light shines on the black jade ground, holy and pure. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation on one of the doors. This movement immediately caught the attention of Elder Meng. "Ok?" A low and old voice sounded in the room, with a bit of confusion. The fluctuations on that door gradually increased as time passed. Even with the entire door frame, it trembled slightly. It seems that there is something about to rush out of it. "Could it be that girl is back?" Lao Meng''s voice was full of astonishment and surprise. Except for her, no one can cause such a movement. can-- Why is there no news from outside? If that girl turned back, Bo Yan and others should have come to tell him a long time ago. Boom! The power inside began to hit the door, as if to break free from it! "Sure enough, she is still as restless as her." Old Meng snorted softly. An invisible and majestic force suddenly gathered from all directions and enveloped that door! After being suppressed, the volatility on that level gradually diminished. However, after a moment of silence, there was another knocking sound behind the door. ßËßË! ßËßË! One sound, one click, very regular. In the calm, there is blazing heat and fierceness! Chapter 1397： Ready to move (five shifts) Jiang Hetian finally left Lingxiao Academy with Jiang Zhiyuan. The father and daughter came out of the hall and walked all the way to the academy enchantment without saying a word. Elder Hua Feng originally planned to come and give it away, but Jiang Hetian declined it in the end. ¡ª¡ªAshamed for this, he really doesn''t have that face, and then confronts the elders of Lingxiao Academy. The only thing he wants to do now is to take Jiang Zhiyuan and leave here as soon as possible! In the middle, a few students ran into this scene, and they all just pointed and pointed, not half wanted to come over to say hello or say goodbye. Those scattered weird sights, awkward sarcasm and ridicule, all seemed like a nightmare, hanging over the hearts of Jiang Zhiyuan and his daughter. The two elders who were in charge of guarding the barrier did not deliberately embarrass them. After seeing them, they simply responded and opened the barrier. Jiang Hetian took the lead to step out. He couldn''t stay in this place for a moment! Jiang Zhiyuan stood still, but she was dwindling, and she was still somewhat unwilling to give up. She couldn''t help but look back. The towering Donghuang Bell Tower, the wide and clean Qingming Square, and the rolling mountains full of the force of heaven and earth... At this moment, a figure appeared on the East Emperor Bell Tower. ¡ª¡ªElder Bo Yan. He stretched his sleeves, and on the black wall of the East Emperor''s Bell Tower, Qingyun List was called! Countless names that exude a faint brilliance shine on it. That is glory and glory! Many people in the college looked over. Jiang Zhiyuan saw her name. But the next moment, those three words quickly faded, as if drifting away in the wind. Delisted in public! The biggest humiliation is nothing more than this! Jiang Zhiyuan staggered and almost fell to the ground. A wave of unwillingness and resentment flooded my heart. Jiang Zhiyuan''s hands in her sleeves couldn''t help being clenched. She has been here for several years, how could she not have any nostalgia? It is precisely because of her outstanding performance in Lingxiao Academy that she can be looked up and admired by everyone. But starting today, everything will disappear. Those pride, glory, praise... All will be vanished! Originally, she deserves the best-- "Zhiyuan." Jiang Hetian couldn''t help but urged, his voice a bit cold, as if he was forcibly suppressing something. Jiang Zhiyuan recovered and turned around quickly. "coming." However, as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by an elder next to him. "and many more." Jiang Zhiyuan looked up blankly. The other party stretched out a hand, with no expression on his face, in an official tone: "Since I was expelled from the academy, the pass will also be confiscated." Jiang Zhiyuan felt extremely embarrassed. This feeling of panic like a dog in the family, being driven out mercilessly... It is disgusting! She never thought that she would have such a day! But no matter how much dissatisfaction she had in her heart, she did not dare to disobey the other party''s will at this time. She took out her black jade token and handed it over. The other party took the token, but found that Jiang Zhiyuan was still holding it tightly subconsciously. He frowned impatiently. "It''s time to let go." "Ah? Oh! Oh!" Jiang Zhiyuan was very reluctant, but she could only retreat as if she had burnt her hands. "Then...the elders take care, I...I and Daddy go first--" Before she finished speaking, the two elders waved their long sleeves and closed the barrier. The rest of Jiang Zhiyuan''s words were stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t speak anymore. Jiang Hetian''s face finally cooled completely. Jiang Zhiyuan was humiliated, so how could he not be implicated? ? The face of the other party was clearly thrown to their father and daughter, as well as the entire Xianshui Mausoleum! But it was Jiang Zhiyuan who did the wrong thing. Lingxiao Academy didn''t disclose the reason, and it was the best of her benevolence. "go!" Jiang Hetian turned and left with a cold expression. Jiang Zhiyuan trembled. In these years, Dad has never treated her like this... She felt uncomfortably tight in her heart, and only felt that during this time, she really had eaten up all the suffering and grievances of this life! "Daddy--" Jiang Hetian threw a very cold look in his eyes. "If you have anything, go back and talk about it! Isn''t that embarrassing enough!?" Jiang Zhiyuan was smashed by this slashing sentence. The flame that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time finally burst out! "I won''t go back!" "You won''t go back?" Jiang Hetian couldn''t help but sneer. "Then where do you want to go? Are you still thinking about returning to Lingxiao Academy?" She was expelled from Lingxiao Academy, and her situation in the Godxu realm since then can be imagined! He has invested so much energy and resources in her, and now, it has been nothing but nothing! He still doesn''t know how to face the difficult group of Xianshui Ling after returning! Jiang Zhiyuan took a deep breath. "I''m going to Yuntianque!" Jiang Hetian was taken aback, frowning. "What are you going to do at Yuntianque!? Escape is no way after all, you--" "I''m not trying to escape." Jiang Zhiyuan drew her hair together and her tone was unusually firm. "Daddy, I''m going to find the patriarch!" Jiang Hetian finally realized something. "But the patriarch has been in retreat for several years. What use is it for you to go now?" "Then I will wait until the patriarch exits!" Anyway, it''s on the cusp of the storm, and it''s not appropriate for her to go anywhere, so I might as well wait! Now, the only one who can help her is the patriarch! and... Only when it comes to Yuntianque, the Liang family will be jealous! Even if they want to do something to her, they have to pass this level first! Rong Xiu''s reluctance to help her doesn''t mean that she really can''t rely on Yuntian Que! Jiang Hetian''s expression finally loosened. This is indeed the best way at the moment... "Are you sure you can always wait for the patriarch to leave the pass?" Jiang Zhiyuan nodded firmly. "As long as you go to those elders to beg for mercy, and send me over! Besides...maybe you can check the details of that Shangguanyue¡ª¡ª" "Do you still want to check this?" Jiang Hetian disapproved. Most of the people who were sent out to investigate Shangguanyue had never returned. Jiang Zhiyuan single-handedly, what can he find out? In the end, perhaps it can only be a horror! "You take care of yourself first!" Seeing his reaction like this, Jiang Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, but she was kind. "Daughter knows." Jiang Hetian looked distressed and angry when he saw her sober appearance. "Fine! Go to Yuntianque! But if you are like this..." He flicked his sleeves and turned to leave. Jiang Zhiyuan suppressed the surging emotions in her heart and quickly followed. ... On the other side, Rong Xiu sent away Elder Wan Zheng. He stood halfway up the mountain, standing with his hands behind. On the Donghuang Bell Tower, Jiang Zhiyuan''s name was removed, causing quite a stir in the academy. The crowd was in groups, talking about something. Rong Xiu didn''t change his expression, raised his eyes slightly, and looked to the top. There, there was an erased name. Inside, the dark tide surged. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~~ Chapter 1398： Peach blossoms in full bloom in winter (one more) Lingxiao Academy started to deal with the follow-up matters here, and on the other side, the many aristocratic clans who were still waiting in the prehistoric northern boundary finally realized that something was wrong. Around the huge tomb, everyone was surrounded, and it was quiet. Finally, someone couldn''t help but get up. "Forget it! Whoever of you wants to stay here, whoever will stay here! I won''t be with you anymore!" This sentence instantly broke the precarious balance on the court. Everyone looked over, and all became nervous involuntarily. Jin Di glanced at him coldly and grinned. "Why, I can''t bear it anymore? Didn''t you say before, everyone opened this enchantment together? Now you want to quit... that''s all! Whatever you do!" Fewer people means less competition! The other side also showed no weakness. "Ha! Jindi! Don''t be too optimistic! So many of us, how long have we been here? Isn''t there still no progress? I think this ghost place, ordinary people can''t get in at all! Stay here , It''s just a waste of effort!" Jin Di''s face became a little ugly. Because he knew that the other party was telling the truth. Many people looked at each other. In fact, after such a long time, they have already beaten the drums in their hearts, but they have been embarrassed to speak first, just like who they are afraid of. Now someone finally took the lead to speak, immediately letting them relax their defenses, and their minds became active. "That''s not unreasonable! Even if there is a treasure in it, it is no use to get in-isn''t it? What''s more, Chu Yue has already gone in and searched for it before, who knows what leftovers are left. rice?" "Yes! We won''t wait anymore! So much energy and time were wasted for nothing!" "Instead of waiting here for a vague chance, it''s better to go back and concentrate on practice!" More and more people loosen up. Jin Di was a little panicked now. If they were all gone, relying on their Golden Wing Sect alone, they would not be able to open this barrier! Of course, even if they work together, it seems to have no effect. He glanced bitterly at the enchantment. "By the way, it''s been so long, why haven''t there been any news from Lingxiao Academy?" A sudden word made everyone quiet for a moment. Indeed, they have been waiting here for several days, and the people from Lingxiao Academy have never come back. I don''t know what their current situation is like. And that Chu Yue who was taken away by the man in black... "They have gone back." Suddenly a lingering voice came from the crowd. Everyone looked at it together, and it was the man headed by Lingyun Mountain who was talking. "How do you know? There are so many things in this prehistoric northern border that haven''t been figured out yet, they will just leave like this?" Jin Di asked suspiciously. "Don''t just say it casually, fooling us?" The man put away the things in his hands and stood up. The Liang family has already begun investigating Liang Shaokang''s death, and the people in Lingxiao Academy have obviously gone back long ago! Fortunately, they still kept their promises and did not expose Lingyun Mountain. But there is no impermeable wall in the world, so it is better to go back as soon as possible and be prepared early! A crowd of people behind him also gathered. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. The excitement of this...our Lingyun Mountain, don''t participate! Everyone please!" After saying this, the man turned around and took the person away immediately. "This--" The people who were left were stunned. This is too sudden! ? The people in Lingyun Mountain quickly disappeared. If one party has started, it is much easier for the rest to want to leave. "Lingxiao Academy is gone, then... is there something wrong with it?" "Why don''t we go...it''s really meaningless to stay here!" ... With that said, the various forces really began to leave one after another. Jin Di wanted to fight for a while, but when everyone left, he felt a little guilty. So, after a long time, he tried a few more times, and found that there was really no way to take that enchantment, so he had to give up. Finally, take people away. At this point, the surrounding area of ??the tomb finally became quiet again. The wind howled, and heavy snow fell in the sky again. The nine dragon bones remained motionless in the canyon, as if they had been completely destroyed. Only the silver barrier outside the tomb flickered. As if there is something, about to wake up from a deep sleep! ... Jiuheng Mountain. As time passed slowly, Chu Liuyue had been lying in bed for three days. She didn''t know everything that happened outside at this time. A barrier isolates all those noisy sounds. During these three days, Rong Xiu had been with her. Every morning, Elder Wan Zheng would come to see Chu Liuyue''s situation. Seeing that she was not waking up for a long time, Elder Wan Zheng became more anxious in his heart. But by comparison, Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be so worried. Elder Wan Zheng also had to temporarily suppress his emotions and wait patiently together. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue''s physical condition was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, vaguely, the aura in her body is also constantly strengthening. Elder Wan Zheng only assumed that it was because she had made a breakthrough in the Northern Realm before and got that chance, so she didn''t take it too seriously. ¡ª¡ªThis kid has already been able to break through from the eighth-order martial artist to the nineth-order martial artist within a few days, and what else happens, it seems that it is not very shocking. It''s a pity that Chu Liuyue hasn''t been awake, and the college has been unable to proceed with the investigation of the Northern Territory. But with Rong Xiu, they are not good to bother, they can only wait outside and wait day by day. ... Chu Liuyue felt that she had had a long dream. In the dream, she has another name and another identity. She always hears someone calling her. Although she could not tell what she was calling, she knew that she was the one who called. By her side, it seems that there has always been a person to accompany her. She wanted to see the other person''s looks, but she couldn''t. Vaguely, she felt that this person seemed a bit similar to Rong Xiu, but it felt that they were not exactly the same. Feeling a little confused, she frowned. Later, she also dreamed of a very strange scene. It was a snowy day. Goose feathers fell heavily, and the white snow between the sky and the earth seemed to cover everything. There is only one place with exceptional scenery-many peach blossoms blooming quietly in the ice and snow. The light pink petals swayed gently with the cold wind, and the pistils exuded a faint fragrance. A light smell made it refreshing. Against the background of pure silver and white, this group of pink is particularly lively and gratifying. Snow fell on the petals, crystal clear. She turned her head and smiled at the man: "Look! I said peach blossoms can bloom in winter!" The man seemed to laugh in a low voice, and walked towards her. Getting closer. "Bang Dang--" A sound suddenly shattered all dreams! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! Chapter 1399： Shengzi said he was very hard (two more) She sat up and looked in the direction of the sound. The door opened a crack, and a furry head poked in. Its movements stopped abruptly, looking at the tea cup that suddenly fell in front of him a little at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his "subtle" movements would cause such a big movement. ¡ª¡ªWho would have thought that someone would put a teacup on the open door! ? Pooh! Someone is too much! It seemed to perceive her gaze, it slowly turned its stiff neck, looking towards this side. One person and one beast, eyes facing each other. A pair of icy blue eyes, slightly widened, with tension in them. Immediately, it blinked. Wake up... Wake up! ? Seeing Xuexue''s dull look, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing and beckoning to it. "Xuexue, what are you doing, come here." "Aw¡ª" Xuexue let out a roar of excitement, and quickly rushed towards Chu Liuyue! It jumped vigorously, directly from the gate, directly into Chu Liuyue''s embrace! Seeing to hold one full of arms! "Ok?" A cold and deep voice came from outside the door. Xuexue suddenly became alert and braked hard! Actually, she stopped half an inch in front of Chu Liuyue! A big head almost directly hit Chu Liuyue''s face. The picture seems to freeze. Chu Liuyue looked at the wet nose in front of him, and the big ice-blue eyes full of panic and guilty conscience, her eyes twitched slightly. A hand with well-knotted joints appeared on the door, and then slowly pushed it away. Rong Xiu walked in. It seemed that it was the evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on him, glowing with a touch of gold, making his whole person look like a **** walking out of the painting. With his deep and clear phoenix eyes, he looked at Chu Liuyue, and his thin scarlet lips slightly raised. "Yue''er, are you awake?" Hearing the movement, he had guessed it, and he entered immediately. Chu Liuyue looked at his face. The light from behind shrouded his face, as clear as jade, but it seemed to be covered with an impenetrable veil. "Rong Xiu." She tilted her head. "I seem to... dream of you." Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, walking towards this side. He walks calmly, and his whole body is cold and noble. "is it?" Standing by the bed, his light swept across Xuexue next to him. Xuexue made a sensation, turned around wisely, and ran away. Chu Liuyue: "..." "What did you dream about?" Rong Xiu sat down by the bed, held her hand, and asked softly. Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at him, seeming to want to see something in his eyes. She smiled. "Dreaming... I will take you to see peach blossoms in full bloom in winter." The color of Rong Xiu''s face remained unchanged, only the depths of the pupils seemed to have waves quickly passing by. "Does it look good?" He cupped her face in one hand, his mouth raised slightly. A warm breath came from the palm, with deep nostalgia and gentleness. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, and suddenly felt a heavy fatigue, rushing up. She took Rong Xiu''s hand and pressed her face lightly. Rong Xiu was slightly taken aback. The next moment, Chu Liuyue raised her eyes again and looked at him. It seemed that it was because she just woke up, or it was Shen Ke''s dream, which was too complicated and exhausted her body and mind. Her voice became lazy, slightly elongated, and became softer and more coquettish. "Rong Xiu..." She opened her mouth low, but it looked like a stretched silk thread, gently winding his heart. He suddenly felt a mess in his heart, moved closer, took the person into his arms and kissed her between her brows. "It''s good to watch with you." Chu Liuyue muttered. The voice is not loud, but he can hear clearly. This made him couldn''t help but laugh, and even the corners of his eyebrows were smiling. "really?" Chu Liuyue leaned on his shoulder and nodded lightly. "I just don''t know why, I can''t see your face clearly in my dreams." Rong Xiu paused and squeezed her delicate earlobe. "I''m right here, you can watch it whatever you want." Chu Liuyue leaned in his arms for a while, feeling that his physical strength and spirit had recovered a lot, and then stood up. She looked at him with bright eyes. Suddenly, she leaned forward and quickly dropped a kiss on his lips. "you''re right!" The person belongs to her, and it is here, what else is there to entangle? Rong Xiu''s eyes suddenly deepened. However, just when he wanted to continue, Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "Rong Xiu, can you do me a favor?" Rong Xiu stopped. "What''s busy?" "I think..." A bit of hesitation appeared on Chu Liuyue''s face. "I want to... go to Pengmin Mountain." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "the reason?" "No reason." As Chu Liuyue spoke, she took a half step back, planning to lift the quilt and get up. When the quilt was halfway up, her movement suddenly stopped. Afterwards, she slowly raised her head, looking at Rong Xiu in a daze. "How long did I... sleep?" She vaguely knew that she was taken back to Jiuheng Mountain by Rong Xiu from the prehistoric northern border, but she never remembered how much time she had gone through along the way. Rongxiu looked calm: "Seven days." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s eyes throbbed wildly. She swallowed hard and asked every word: "...Then... my seven days... clothes..." "I changed the clothes for you, and I fed the tea pills." Rong Xiu seemed to know what she wanted to ask, and he answered perfectly. He suddenly approached, supporting both hands on Chu Liuyue''s side. Chu Liuyue stepped back subconsciously until her back touched the head of the bed, and she could not stop. Rong Xiu approached quietly, and the distance between the two quickly shortened. In the end, the breath smelled. There seemed to be thousands of streams flowing in his eyes, which made his mind fascinated. In the world, any woman being looked at deeply by such eyes, I am afraid it will be difficult to break free. "That...that..." Chu Liuyue''s face suddenly became hot, and her whole body became hot. "The blood on my body..." "Those dirty blood stains should of course be cleaned and treated as soon as possible, otherwise the wound will become inflamed and even ulcerated over time, right?" Rong Xiu took her words. "In the academy, there is no one else who can do this, only I... come in person-don''t you want to reveal your identity?" He leaned very close, and when he was speaking, the warm breath sprayed on her thin neck and ears. It seems to be a spark. Chu Liuyue didn''t hear him clearly for a while, only felt like something was scratching gently in her heart, which made her feel a little bit unconscious. "Yue''er, rest assured, in order to make your wound heal as soon as possible, I will help you every day for the past few days -" Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t listen, and grabbed the placket of his chest, drew people over, and kissed him. There seemed to be flames burning in her eyes, warm and bright. See you still talking! Rong Xiu suddenly let out a low sigh, the syllables were ambiguous. "Yue''er, actually... I am also very hard..." Chapter 1400： Bill (three shifts) I am also very hard... Chu Liuyue''s face seemed to be on fire, and it was almost hot. Was it because she slept too deep these days, or was Rong Xiu''s movements so light that she was unaware of it? "Rong Xiu!" Chu Liuyue was rarely embarrassed. Rong Xiu''s face flushed from the amusement, and finally stopped continuing and reluctantly retreated. He took her hand and intertwined his fingers. "We already have a marriage contract, just a big marriage, don''t we? If you feel uncomfortable...then... you help me?" Chu Liuyue simply didn''t know how to answer this. The man''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs are really black and transparent, and his face is getting thicker day by day! She took a deep breath, snorted, and glared at him. "Think beautiful!" Soon, she finally got up. Only then did she realize that the snow-white blouse on her body didn''t seem to be her clothes. Seeing her doubts, Rong Xiu kindly explained: "I also have some spare clothes for you here, but...they are all months ago, but now...something doesn''t fit well." Speaking of this, his eyes lightly glanced around her. Although this is modeled after men''s clothes, the shirt is looser, but it is still difficult to conceal the girl''s exquisite figure. When you are still and move, you will be breathtaking. He vaguely felt a little hot again, but automatically moved his eyes away, unconsciously loosening his collar with one hand. "We will do it first, and let them send new ones in a few days." Chu Liuyue: "...You still help me prepare clothes?" There are even jackets! Rong Xiu didn''t deny it either, and frankly: "When you are growing up, your clothes are naturally changed frequently. It was originally changed once a month, but recently you have been staying in the academy, so they are not allowed to send it." At the age of sixteen or seventeen, amazing changes have taken place in a short period of time. Rong Xiu twisted his fingers calmly, his fingertips as if there was still a warm residue like fat. Chu Liuyue felt that he couldn''t stay in this room! She searched around and found that the previous clothes were gone. Think about it, too, those clothes are full of blood, why can''t it be anymore. She took out a red robe from Qiankun Ring and replaced it with a black jade belt around her waist. With a bundle of blue silk, looking from a distance, it is a young Pianpian. Except for that face that is too alluring. Chu Liuyue looked at herself at the bronze mirror. "It''s not good to wear that mask all the time, so only when Elder Wan Zheng comes, I will help you wear it for a while." As Rong Xiu said, flicking his wrist, the thin mask flew in front of Chu Liuyue and floated down. Chu Liuyue reached out with one hand and caught it. I wanted to put it on my face, but after thinking about it, my action stopped. She raised her eyes again and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. She hadn''t looked at this face so carefully for a long time. After a few months, her appearance seemed to have changed slightly. The eyebrows are more refined and beautiful, and the contours of the cheeks become clearer. all in all... It is more and more similar to the previous Shangguanyue. She remembered that when she was this age in her previous life, her appearance seemed to be quite similar to her present one. With this look... it''s even more alike. A thought suddenly flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. ¡ª¡ªI wonder if she will become exactly the same as her before in a few years? But how can there be exactly the same people in this world. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, concealing his emotions, and putting on the mask again carefully. Yes or no... It''s time to see the decision. After checking the whole body, Chu Liuyue turned around and looked at Rong Xiu. "Before a favor, did you help?" She was talking about Pengmin Mountain. Rong Xiu''s breath condensed slightly, and he glanced at her with a smile. "Yue''er thinks, do her best for her husband." ... After Chu Liuyue cleaned up, she went directly to Elder Wan Zheng. After all, it was the master, who worked hard for her during this period, so she had to go there and see a gift first. And the news of her waking up was also known to Elder Bo Yan. Because this was what Rong Xiu came to tell him in person. "What? Do you want Chu Yue to enter Pengmin Mountain?" Elder Bo Yan stopped the movement in his hand and closed the heavy booklet with a puzzled expression. "He just woke up, he should still be very weak? Isn''t it inappropriate to go to Pengmin Mountain at this time? Besides... That place has always been the place where the students who made mistakes are detained. He is so good. There is no excuse¡ª" "Don''t worry about these, he just broke through the ninth rank martial artist before, you know. Besides... if she is not wrong at all, it is really reluctant. This trip to the wild north is not qualified to follow Huafeng The elder went, but in the end he went, and after he went, he caused a lot of trouble... Detaining Pengmin Mountain is not a punishment, but a vigilance." Rong Xiu knew that Elder Boyan would not easily agree to this, and he had prepared his excuses early. Elder Bo Yan was lost in thought, but hesitated. "But... in the final analysis, this matter should be counted on Hua Feng. After all, Chu Yue would not be able to go without his permission. As for the rest of the matter...in fact, it was not from Chu Yue himself. Will..." Elder Bo Yan didn''t really want to attribute the blame to Chu Liuyue alone. He frowned and looked at Rong Xiu with some uncertainty: "Rong Xiu, you want him to go to Pengmin Mountain. There should be other reasons?" According to Rong Xiu''s attitude towards Chu Yue, this time it was definitely not for punishment. Rong Xiu paused briefly. "Yes." "Pengmin Mountain is indeed dangerous, but...the most dangerous place is often the safest place." A faint smile appeared on his face. "Just...a period of time." ... On the other side, when Elder Wan Zheng saw Chu Liuyue, he was extremely happy. He took her to look at her for several laps, and made sure that her small body had really recovered and there were no other problems before finally letting go of his hanging heart. . "Smelly boy! This sleep can scare your master to death!" Elder Wan Zheng was a relatively serious person on weekdays. Now that he said this, he was really deeply irritated by Chu Liuyue. No way, he felt uncomfortably tight when thinking of her pale and haggard face lying in Rong Xiu''s arms. Over the years, Xun Xun Mi has finally collected this apprentice. Can you feel bad if something goes wrong? Chu Liuyue felt warm. "Master, don''t worry, I am fine!" "Wan Zheng!" At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice came. The two looked back, an old man with bare feet, shaking a fan, was coming from mid-air. Elder Meng Ye! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly jumped. ¡ª¡ªIf you remember correctly, Elder Meng Ye said before that when Elder Wan Zheng comes back, he will show him the bill? Chapter 1401： That place is really nice (four more) "Meng Ye!? Why are you here?" Elder Wan Zheng was in a good mood at this time, and when he looked at Elder Meng Ye, his face was smiling. "Of course I am here to give you something!" Elder Meng Ye exclaimed in full anger. As he spoke, he had already arrived, and when he landed, he fixed his eyes and saw Chu Liuyue standing next to him. He was surprised at first, and then he remembered something, and his smile became meaningful. "Oh! Chu Yue! Are you here too? Why, your body is all right?" Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. It seems that she has been in a coma for such a long time, the whole college already knows. "Thank you Elder Meng Ye for your concern." Chu Liuyue obediently bowed. "I just woke up today and I am getting better, so I thought about coming over to visit Master. I didn''t expect to be so coincidental that I met you. I don''t know Elder Meng Ye, how are you doing?" Elder Meng Ye fluttered and fluttered, laughing. "Good! Of course good!" He stayed in the academy, looking after Medicine Wind Valley, and was safe, can it be OK? It''s not good, I''m afraid it''s the people who went to the wild north! "By the way, Wan Zheng, I am here today to give you something." Elder Meng Ye smiled. Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly, and suddenly had the idea of ??wanting to evacuate. "Master, Elder Meng Ye, if you two have something to do, talk slowly, and I won''t bother." Elder Wan Zheng quickly said: "Hey, why are you leaving when you just come? Our master and apprentice haven''t said something!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. If you continue to stay, I''m afraid I won''t be able to speak well... Elder Meng Ye smiled. "If the child wants to go, just let him go! He just recovered, but he has a lot of work to do! Chu Yue, don''t you think?" Chu Liuyue nodded very seriously. It seems that Elder Meng Ye hasn''t planned to push her directly into the Jedi. Elder Wan Zheng refused. "You have to go back when you have something!" This is his precious apprentice! Doesn''t everyone have to stand back? "Meng Ye, what did you just say you want to give me?" Elder Meng Ye made a fist and coughed dryly. "Actually nothing..." Elder Wan Zheng looked strange. Meng Ye usually stayed in the Valley of Medicine Wind and rarely came out. Generally, you are willing to leave the place only when you encounter something important. what is it today? At this moment, another person came. "Chu Yue." Chu Liuyue turned his head to look, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. "Brother Rong Xiu." "Rong Xiu, why are you here too?" Elder Wan Zheng swept across several people. What day today, these few weekdays rarely set foot in this place, and now they are here together! Rong Xiu seemed to walk slowly, but his speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of a few people in a short while. He first saluted the two elders separately, and then smiled slowly: "Elder Bo Yan asked me to come and take Chu Yue to Pengmin Mountain." At this time, the two elders were surprised. "Pengmin Mountain?" "Go again?" There was a moment of silence in the scene. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. "How can this work! Chu Yue just woke up, his body hasn''t recovered yet! Can''t go!" Elder Wan Zheng guarded the calf and said nothing to agree. In his opinion, his baby apprentice has just left the pit and entered the fire pit! "Master, this is an order from Elder Boyan, and it must not be violated. I still--" As soon as Chu Liuyue said something, she was interrupted by Elder Wan Zheng. "Don''t worry! This time I will personally ask you for an explanation! Bullying our masters and apprentices has become a habit!?" Chu Liuyue felt even more headache. "Elder Wan Zheng." Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be worried, just smiled. "Elder Bo Yan did this for a reason." "Reason? What reason!?" Elder Wan Zheng was not convinced. His precious disciple has suffered a lot recently, how can he go to Pengmin Mountain at this time! ? Rong Xiu explained in an unhurried manner: "After the incident in the Great Northern Territory, the academy has been investigating the truth behind it. I heard that in the past two days, other first-class families and clans have also come out one after another and started to do this. A turmoil...may be coming. " Elder Wan Zheng moved for a while and his expression became complicated. "Chu Yue is the only one who was taken away by those people in public, not to mention that she was still there and got some chance to break through and become a Tier 9 martial artist. She will definitely become the object of everyone''s investigation. One. Entering Pengmin Mountain, on the one hand, you can practice quietly, on the other hand, you can also avoid these disturbances. Rong Xiu''s tone was always calm, but with a certain peculiar persuasive power, it made people involuntarily convinced after hearing it. Elder Wan Zheng was silent for a long time. Chu Liuyue stepped forward. "Master, you don''t need to worry. I think...the Pengmin Mountain is actually quite good." She said this sincerely, but it was a pity that she heard it in the ears of Elder Wan Zheng that her baby disciple had deliberately said so in order not to worry about her. He felt more distressed, shaking his head and sighing again and again. "Never mind! That''s the case... you just pass for a while. When the limelight passes, you must come out as soon as possible!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Then...Master, did the disciple go with Brother Rong Xiu?" Elder Wan Zheng waved his hand. Chu Liuyue saluted again, and then left with Rong Xiu. Watching them until they disappeared, Elder Wan Zheng reluctantly withdrew his sight. "Hey, don''t hurt the spring and sad autumn." Elder Meng Ye on the side stabbed him with his elbow, and handed him something. "What''s this?" Elder Wan Zheng took it blankly. Elder Meng Ye grinned. "In fact, it''s nothing, just some time ago... the medicinal bill that Chu Yue took away in Yaofeng Valley. Look at it¡ªis it time to settle?" Elder Wan Zheng laughed. "What am I supposed to be! Isn''t it¡ª" The rest came to an abrupt end. Elder Wan Zheng stared at the things in his hand dumbfounded, almost thinking he was dazzled. "This...this...this kid has collected the entire Medicinal Wind Valley!?" Elder Meng Ye was a little unhappy. "Eh-where is that exaggeration?! Clearly only three-quarters! Besides, don''t you have a lot of points? This thing...to you, it''s nothing, huh?" Elder Wan Zheng closed his eyes. He suddenly remembered what his apprentice had just said. That Pengmin Mountain is pretty good... just to hide from the limelight... The co-author is waiting for him here! "This brat!" Elder Wan Zheng viciously stuffed the bill back into Elder Meng Ye''s arms. "Settlement!" "The old man in Minger has to cultivate a top celestial doctor!" ... Elder Wan Zheng''s bold words and lofty aspirations were not heard by Chu Liuyue. She and Rong Xiu went all the way, and they were familiar with each other, and soon reached Pengmin Mountain. Rong Xiu took a step forward. "Lao Meng. Rong Xiu brought Chu Yue and came to see him." No one responded, it was quiet. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows closed slightly. "Meng Lao?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I still go out for a day today. The rest is estimated to go home very late to continue to pull! ! Chapter 1402： A door (five shifts) After a while, the barrier in front of him finally produced a wave of waves and slowly opened. "In." The old, low voice came into my ears. Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. This voice... it seemed to be a bit more serious and cold than before, and it seemed to be a bit tired. But I haven¡¯t come for a while, why... Rong Xiufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also obviously noticed something was wrong, and looked back at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue swept her figure and followed Rong Xiu in. ... The two went straight all the way to the front of the tower. With previous experience, Chu Liuyue is now quite familiar. She went straight to the door. When it was three steps away, the door slowly opened. Looking inside, it was dark. Chu Liuyue felt a little nervous. She took a deep breath, lifted her foot and walked inside. "Yue-Chu Yue." Rong Xiu suddenly called her. Chu Liuyue looked back. The two looked at each other. In the silence, something seems to be flowing slowly. Rong Xiu''s thin lips moved slightly, and the waves under his eyes gradually rose, but in the end he was calm. "all the best." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent. "Don''t worry, definitely." After speaking, she turned around and walked into the door without hesitation. boom! The door was closed tightly, and her figure completely disappeared from sight. Rong Xiu''s body was long and Yuli, with one hand behind him, staring at the door for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before he finally turned and left. ... Coming to this place again, Chu Liuyue actually gave birth to a long-lost sense of familiarity. She walked inward step by step. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at the scene in front of her in amazement. In the empty and quiet room, there were only seven doors that were originally suspended, but at this time - there were only six doors left! The six doors have changed their positions again, and the distances between them are equal. At first glance, it is impossible to see that there were seven doors here. Chu Liuyue hesitated and asked: "Lao Meng, here... why is there a missing door?" After a moment of silence, Meng Lao''s voice came in a low voice: "Nothing, there was a little trouble in the middle." Little trouble? This looks nothing like it. Chu Liuyue slandered in his heart. There were only seven doors in total, which were pretty good, but one was missing suddenly. If she hadn''t been here before, she really couldn''t see the problem. But after listening to Mr. Meng''s words, it seemed that he didn''t intend to elaborate, and Chu Liuyue didn''t ask any more questions. "Originally... during this time, I didn''t plan to let anyone in, but Bo Yan and Rong Xiu both spoke for you, so they had to allow it." Old Meng said solemnly. A strange look was drawn across Chu Liuyue''s face. In the eyes of others, being imprisoned here is one of the greatest punishments for fear of avoiding it. Only when I got to her... Not only did she want to come by herself, even others were helping... This feeling is really... sour! Rong Xiu and the others should have used the same rhetoric they had dealt with Elder Wan Zheng to persuade Elder Meng... For some reason, Chu Liuyue had a guilty conscience all at once. "Thank you Meng Lao." She clasped fists in both hands and bowed respectfully to salute. "Okay, I have been in the college for a few months. This is the third time you have come here. What kind of pitiful temperament you are, others don''t know, don''t the old man know? Old Meng scoffed lightly. Chu Liuyue gave a light cough and touched her nose in embarrassment. This is really... "Although there is one missing door, it doesn''t matter. You just choose one to go in and stay." I really don''t know what this kid did, so that Bo Yan could also speak for him with Rong Xiu, just to send him here. If it''s normal, of course nothing. But this time... If it weren''t for the face of those people, he wouldn''t let this kid in at this time! That''s it! After all, it''s just a trivial thing to take advantage of! Chu Liuyue replied and looked at the six doors in front of him. These doors still emit a faint glow, and they are no different from what they have seen before. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and pointed to the one on the far left. "Students want to choose this." "In." Meng Lao''s answer was simply and neat. Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked over. She pressed one hand on the door and pushed hard. The door didn''t move. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue stepped back in surprise and took a closer look. no problem! But why can''t this door be opened? She tried to increase her strength again. Still can''t push away. This should be... not her problem, right? Chu Liuyue cried out tangledly: "Lao Meng, this... the door can''t be opened?" Meng Lao obviously did not expect this to happen. In the past, all these doors were opened casually! "You really can''t open it?" Chu Liuyue gave another push, looking innocent. This is almost like an iron wall, it really cannot be opened. "Then you try another one first!" Elder Meng said. Chu Liuyue nodded and walked to the second door. With a push, her expression changed again. "...Meng Lao, still can''t open it." "impossible!" Old Meng raised his voice. Chu Liuyue smiled bitterly. "Can I lie to you here?" She hasn''t been here before, every time she pushes in directly. How could it be like this time that Bara couldn''t be opened after strenuous efforts? There is clearly a problem with this door! Old Meng was quiet for a moment. "Change again!" Chu Liuyue held his breath and walked to the third door. Staring at the door in front of her, she suddenly had a strong hunch in her heart. perhaps... She stretched out her hand, and after trying, she shook her head again and gave up. "Meng Lao, no." ... Afterwards, under Meng Lao''s instructions, Chu Liuyue tried all six doors. Not at all. All the doors seemed to be locked from the inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows, feeling a headache. Old Meng couldn''t help asking: "You kid... is there a problem?!" Chu Liuyue:? ? ? "Elder Meng, I haven''t been here for a long time, this...should not be counted on me?" Chu Liuyue felt that this was nothing but porcelain! She missed a door when she came, and here is clearly what has happened before! What can be blamed on her! ? Lao Meng choked on a rare occasion, and immediately snorted coldly: "Then you stay in this hall!" This kid has a temper! It was so bad because of that thing, I have to take extra care of this kid! Really thankless! Chu Liuyue: "...oh." The lobby will be the lobby. Anyway, these doors won''t open anymore. Are they all the same everywhere? After speaking, Chu Liuyue really sat directly on the ground. The jade ground is cold and cool. A wave of coldness swept over. Chu Liuyue shuddered unconsciously. She sits with her legs crossed, her shoulders hanging down naturally, her palms on her knees, palms facing upwards. The surrounding heaven and earth force slowly poured toward her. Chu Liuyue gradually calmed down. Although the concentration of the force here is not as rich as the door, it is not bad... Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind like lightning! and many more! The door that disappeared, is it... It was the one she went in before! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m really embarrassed to get home after eight o''clock this evening! Update at twelve tomorrow~~ I''m going to dinner~ Chapter 1403： Chase and intercept! (One more) As soon as he thought, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a faint light flashing quickly in front of him. She closed her eyes and looked again, but there was nothing left. The void in front of him is still empty. Her fingertips moved slightly, and she was surprised to find that the surrounding space seemed to become a little thicker. This change is very subtle, and if you don''t look closely, you won''t notice it. Chu Liuyue was puzzled. This place... why is it stranger? She wanted to ask Elder Meng, but then she thought that everything here should be under Elder Meng''s control. Since he didn''t respond, it should be fine. She closed her eyes and entered the state of concentrating on cultivation again. ... Chu Liuyue just stayed down in Pengmin Mountain. But outside, it is already surging. Liang Shaokang, the third youngest member of the Liang family, died in the Northern Territory for nothing. He didn''t even know who the murderer was. Liang Xiaoxiao returned to Liang''s house non-stop. When she arrived home, the Liang family had already received the news. The entire Liang family, from the inside to the outside, has a solemn atmosphere. study. The head of the Liang family, Liang Yiye, has a face sinking and frowning. The two groups of black greens and the bloodshot eyes that were full of red blood made this extraordinary figure who is all-powerful, old and haggard a lot. Although he has several sons, he has always loved Liang Shaokang the most. Now that he has lost his beloved son, how can he not feel uncomfortable? When Liang Xiaoxiao came in, she found that the air here seemed to be frozen. "father!" She opened her mouth, tears already streaming down her eyes. Liang Yiye immediately stepped forward. "Xiaoxiao! You are finally back!" He stared at Liang Xiaoxiao closely. "You followed the academy to the Wild North Realm, but you know what happened to your brother''s side?" Liang Xiaoxiao wiped her tears first, then forced herself to cry and asked: "Father, didn''t you say that if there is something to be busy in the clan, you should not mix things with the prehistoric northern border? How could the third brother appear there?" Liang Yiye''s expression stagnated, and he opened his eyes. "He... he ran secretly behind my back¡ª" "Father, you said this, do you believe it yourself? The third brother did not go alone, but took several elders in the clan! Without your consent, how could the third brother invite them?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t know before, but this matter had spread throughout the Liang family, and she should have known it no matter how slow she was. Liang Yiye released the hand holding her arm, turned around halfway, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said after a while: "...You also know that your third brother is not the best in all aspects. It is a bit difficult to convince the public to inherit the family business... If you can make a contribution in the Great Northern Realm... then--" "Father! You are confused!" Liang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but interrupted him, as if a flame was burning in his chest. "Don''t you know how much the third brother is capable of? The Great North is so dangerous, you let him go like this!?" And still carrying her! No, this should be done by the people of the entire Liang family! For-just to make Liang Shaokang a blockbuster! Take this opportunity to take the lead! Liang Yiye couldn''t help raising his voice. "I have sent several elders to follow personally, who knows--" His voice stopped abruptly, his forehead violently violently, and his last punch hit the table next to him. boom! The carved black iron wood table was smashed by a corner. Liang Xiaoxiao''s body trembled, and a sorrow and sorrow welled up in her heart. Yes! Dad is also dedicated to the good of the third brother. Now, he should be more uncomfortable than anyone else, right? She took a deep breath and said every word: "Father, although I still don''t know who the murderer is, I know where to start." Liang Yiye turned around suddenly. Liang Xiaoxiao clenched her fists, and a deep hatred burst into her eyes: "Jiang Zhiyuan! To find out the truth, just find her!" "Jiang Zhiyuan? Xianshuiling Jiang family? What does this have to do with her?" Liang Yiye was confused, looking at Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression, couldn''t help asking: "And, didn''t you have a good relationship with her before? Why¡ª" "Okay? Huh! Dad, you don''t know what that **** did!" Immediately afterwards, Liang Xiaoxiao told Liang Yiye all the things he knew, one hundred and fifty one. Liang Yiye''s expression also changed rapidly, and in the end, only a piece of frost remained. "...The academy has always remained neutral. It is basically impossible to get any news from them. But... Jiang Zhiyuan is different! Moreover, when the third brother once asked her for help, she still ignored her. It''s really hateful!" Liang Xiaoxiao just wished to tear Jiang Zhiyuan to pieces right now! "I know..." Liang Yiye suppressed the anger in his heart and immediately sneered. "I was born in a fairy-shui mausoleum, so courageous! I want to see how they plan to give me the Liang family this time!" With that, he raised his foot and walked out. "Father! Where are you going?" Liang Xiaoxiao was startled and quickly followed. Liang Yiye never looked back. "I personally go to Xianshui Ling to find out the truth and avenge Shaokang!" Liang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "I''ll go with you!" ... The Liang family''s popularity came to Xianshui Ling fiercely, but it was empty. ¡ª¡ª Jiang Zhiyuan never returned to Xian Shui Ling! He went directly to Yuntianque! "Bitch! So cunning!" Liang Xiaoxiao hated it. If Jiang Zhiyuan escaped to Yuntianque, then they wanted to force her out, but it wouldn''t be so easy. After all, Yun Tianque is also a first-class family, and its status is only higher than them. They dared to directly kill the Xianshui Mausoleum to find the trouble, but they might not dare to go directly to the gate of Yuntianque! But Liang Yiye held a different attitude. "Yun Tianque might not bless her... Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say that Jiang Zhiyuan asked Rong Xiu for help, but Rong Xiu ignored it?" Liang Xiaoxiao smiled sarcastically. "Yes! She still considers herself the future princess of Yun Tianque, thinking that Rong Xiu will treat her differently from others... Actually, I don''t think Rong Xiu would even look at her more!" That day, Rong Xiu slapped Jiang Zhiyuan viciously in public! "That''s it." Liang Yiye breathed a sigh of relief. "Yun Tianque is now in charge of Rong Xiu. His attitude towards Jiang Zhiyuan determines Yun Tianque''s attitude towards her." He didn''t believe that Yuntianque really wanted to get infected with such a big trouble! Liang Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. "Father is right! Jiang Zhiyuan has now been expelled from Lingxiao Academy, and she is notorious in the realm of the gods! Even if Xianshui Mausoleum is the head of the twenty-eight tribes of Yuntianque, they may not be willing to protect this person!" Liang Yiye nodded: "Then... go directly to Yuntianque. If Jiang Zhiyuan is turned away, we can just do it!" ... Yuntianque. Jiang Hetian and Jiang Zhiyuan stood outside the barrier and had been waiting for three days and three nights. Chapter 1404： Where is your turn to worry about (two more) After experiencing the previous events, Jiang Zhiyuan thought that her mentality had been tempered, and she would be able to deal with no matter how big the problem was. However, after three days of dry waiting here, she was finally on the verge of despair again. She never thought that Yun Tianque, who had come and gone freely since she was a child, would one day turn her away! And so unrelenting! Jiang Hetian''s face was even worse. But after all, he had seen a lot of stormy people, and he was more calm than Jiang Zhiyuan. Taking a look at the sky, he stepped forward again and asked the guard in charge: "Yu Jingzun hasn''t come yet?" The guard arched his hands, but his expression was very cold and indifferent. "Yu Jingzun is busy with old affairs. We don''t know when he will come." How can Jiang Hetian not see the other party''s perfunctory? In the past, how dare they have such an attitude toward him? But now, Princess Yuntianque has been decided and Jiang Zhiyuan is unsuccessful, so they naturally don''t have to confess like that anymore. Needless to say, Jiang Zhiyuan''s delisting from Lingxiao Academy has been circulated. According to Yun Tianque''s acumen, he definitely knew it a long time ago. If it weren''t for the Xianshui Mausoleum among the twenty-eight ministries, there is still a place, this time they came, maybe they didn''t even have the opportunity to be here, they would be swept out! Jiang Hetian glanced inside again. Of course, nothing can be seen here. He paused and couldn''t help asking: "Have you really reported the news that we are here?" The guard frowned. "Does Mr. Jiang believe that I can''t wait?" Isn''t this openly questioning them! ? Jiang Hetian jumped in his heart and immediately said: "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It may be that Elder Yu Jing is still busy...Let''s wait." After speaking, he took two steps back and stood aside. When Jiang Zhiyuan saw this scene, she almost broke her silver teeth. If it wasn''t for her... Daddy doesn''t need to suffer this humiliation! "What is it?" At this moment, a cold and solemn voice came. Both Jiang Hetian and Jiang Zhiyuan were happy, and looked up! An old man is walking out of the barrier. It was Yu Jingzun who they had been waiting for for three days! "Yu Jing respects the elderly¡ª¡ª" Jiang Hetian hurriedly stepped forward and was about to speak when he saw Yu Jingzun raised his palm. "No need to say more, the old man already knows the matter." Compared with before, his tone is much colder. But at this moment, he was able to come out. In the eyes of Jiang Hetian and his daughter, it was already an unexpected joy. How could he care so much? Old Yu Jingzun looked at Jiang Zhiyuan with a stern look. "Do you want to enter Yuntianque for self-examination and practice?" Jiang Zhiyuan was looking at her with chills, and responded in a low voice. "...Zhiyuan recently...has done something wrong, which has caused everyone a lot of trouble. So... please practice here and accompany the patriarch to leave." "The patriarch has been in retreat for several years, and I don''t know when he will leave. You are here...I don''t know when you can come out, are you sure?" Old Yu Jingzun narrowed his eyes. Jiang Zhiyuan''s hands folded in her lower abdomen were tightly entwined. For a moment, she said: "The patriarch treats Zhiyuan with great care, and this is what Zhiyuan should do. If the patriarch does not leave the customs, Zhiyuan will not step out of Wanzhong Mountain for a day!" Wanzhong Mountain, the place where the patriarch retreats. Yu Jingzun kept staring at Jiang Zhiyuan up and down for a while. "In that case, from today, you will go--" "Oh, why is this place so lively?" Yu Jingzun''s words were not finished yet, and a smiling voice came from a distance. However, upon hearing this voice, the faces of several people changed. In the blink of an eye, the figure of that person has quickly approached. "I have seen the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty." The guards salute respectfully. The thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty waved their hands with a smile, their eyes swiftly swept across several people, and asked in surprise: "Oh, Patriarch Jiang, when did you come? Why didn''t you say anything in advance? Look, this is coming from a long way, I didn''t make any preparations in advance, what if I neglect it!" Jiang Hetian''s face was faintly blue. Why is this guy here! And listening to this, it''s clear to make trouble! He deliberately only disclosed the news to Elder Yu Jing, just to enter Yuntianque before the incident spreads. As long as the deal is done, it will be hard for others to jump out and object. But now that the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are here, Jiang Zhiyuan wants to enter Yuntianque again, but it will be difficult! He smiled reluctantly and said: "Ming Thirty-Six Elders are busy with business, so I dare not talk about them. We...have already asked Yu Jingzun for instructions..." "The old man just heard you talking about the patriarch, what''s the matter?" The thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty interrupted him with a smile, calmly and resolutely exposed the matter, and looked at Jiang Zhiyuan. "It seems... still related to you?" Asking knowingly! Jiang Zhiyuan was secretly angry. According to the identity and strength of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty, he would know immediately what he wanted to know. Speaking so openly, but just to make things difficult on purpose and embarrass her! But Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to repeat the previous statement again. Of course, what I said was pitiful and sincere. But this set is of no use to the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty. "...So, you will stay in Yuntianque after that?" After listening, Ming Thirty-six Elder asked directly. Jiang Zhiyuan choked. Why does this sound so strange... "If the patriarch can pass early, then Zhiyuan will naturally be able to¡ª" "The patriarch has been in retreat for several years. If there are another ten or twenty years... Tsk, if the old man remembers correctly, Zhiyuan, you are... already at the age of marriage this year? Good youth is consumed. So, isn''t it a delay!?" The thirty-six elders of the Ming sighed. Jiang Zhiyuan''s face instantly became very exciting! Marriage? This is deliberately mocking her losing the princess! ? Over the years, everyone thought that she would be the mistress of Yun Tianque, but in the end, there was nothing! Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her eyes, for fear that the emotions in her eyes would burst out and be seen by them. She gritted her teeth and said: "...This kind of thing, after all, cannot be forced, it still depends on fate. Moreover, my personal affairs, how small, are really not worth mentioning compared with the clan leader''s exit. No matter it is ten years, or Twenty years, or longer, I can wait!" She is very firm. Because this is her only way out at the moment! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face faded. "If you are willing to do this, you have to see if other people agree. After all, this Yuntianque... isn''t your Jiang family, is it?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart jumped and she quickly defended: "Ming thirty-six elders, I don''t have¡ª" "What''s more, the status of the patriarch is precious and special. You are here...what name should you bear?" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty stroked their beard. "Now Yuntianque has a princess in charge, and she will take care of everything. You... don''t have to worry about it!" Chapter 1405： Personally (three shifts) This is not going to let her in! How can this work! ? She has nowhere to go now, and... the Liang family will definitely come to her trouble soon! Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t help asking: "This...this is going...is what the princess meant?" When she asked this, she deliberately looked at the thirty-sixth elder Ming, wanting to snoop clues from his face. Because the thoughts in her mind before, until now have not been completely dispelled. She always thinks that Shangguanyue has a problem. Is she really still in Yuntianque now? The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty suddenly smiled: "This is what the old man meant. After all, such a small thing... there is really no need to disturb the princess''s practice, is it?" Jiang Zhiyuan shook her body. Little things... She is now a matter of life and death, but in their eyes, it is just a small thing that is not even enough to alarm Shangguan Yue! what! ridiculous! If it weren''t for someone else watching, Jiang Zhiyuan would almost sneer. Laugh at the aloof Shangguanyue, and at her humble and dusty herself! It was only then that she was soberly aware for the first time that the position of the princess of Yun Tianque was indeed occupied by that woman! And this simple title completely determined the status of the two of them! Even if there is no amount of unwillingness and resentment, she can only look up to each other now! I want to stand at the same height as the other party... I don''t know how difficult it will be in the future! "She just wanted to accompany the patriarch. After all, she was a filial piety. She was thirty-six elders. Why should she embarrass a child so much? Elder Yu Jingzun, who was standing by, finally spoke. His feelings towards the Jiang family are also very complicated. In the past, Jiang Zhiyuan was favored by the patriarch. Everyone thought that she would be the future princess. In addition, Xianshui Mausoleum had always been the strongest in strength and foundation among the twenty-eight tribes. He wanted to draw in and walked with them. Is relatively recent. But who could have imagined that the patriarch had been in retreat for several years, and Jiang Zhiyuan had not been able to ascend the position of the princess, and even the position of the side concubine could not be found! Not to mention, now she got back into trouble. Old Yu Jingzun didn''t want to get involved with these things, but he has been with Xian Shui Ling for many years, and the bond is very deep. If you really stand on the sidelines, you will most likely be dragged down by the Jiang family. Helpless, he can only come forward to help. Everything was fine, as long as they were put in first, other people wouldn''t have much to say. Unexpectedly, a Ming thirty-six elder was born halfway through! And this attitude... clearly does not agree! "It''s because the patriarch loved her the most, that''s why the old man feels that this is wrong!" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty said seriously, "His Japanese clan leader leaves the customs, if you know that this has delayed you, wouldn''t it be more distressing?" "I--" "Look at the old man, as long as you take care of yourself! Hello, the patriarch is naturally happy!" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty still smiled, but the firmness in the words was beyond doubt. The faces of the few people present changed. In this situation, how could Jiang Zhiyuan be all right? Except for Yun Tianque, she has nowhere to go! The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are trying to force her to death! Jiang Hetian was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to openly challenge Ming Thirty-Six Elders, so he took a deep breath and turned to Yu Jing for help. Yu Jingzun was also very annoying. "She herself¡ª" Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly took a step forward: "Since the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty say so, then...I want to meet the princess in person and talk to her about the matter. She let me stay, and I will stay, she let me go, I will go. Never Sluggish and entangled, what do the seniors think!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s more at six in the afternoon. Today Chapter 1406： Magic (four more) The thirty-sixth old man of Ming gave her a faint glance. The expression in her eyes was extremely pale, but Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly gave birth to a little bit of self-confidence. That is the look of the strong who has been in the top for a long time, when facing the weak and humble ants. Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly felt uncomfortable. Although she was not born in a real first-class family clan, but over the years, thanks to the patronage of the patriarch, coupled with attractive appearance and outstanding talent, she has always regarded herself as the proud child of heaven. Every time she comes to Yuntianque, she is proud and aloof. There has never been a moment, so clearly understand-everything about her is inferior to others! She is no more noble than other people! "The old man has said before that this kind of trivial matter should not disturb the princess. The old man does the same thing." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty said gently. "can--" Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to defend herself a few more words, but she ran into the sight of the thirty-six elder Ming. Suddenly, she was silent, and the rest of the words were stuck in her throat, unable to speak. "Assuming each other''s face, there are some things that the old man didn''t say bluntly before. But if you don''t understand...the old man doesn''t have to be polite with you." It was about Jiang Zhiyuan''s words that offended Ming Thirty-Six Elders. His expression faded a lot, and he said slowly: "Jiang Zhiyuan, the fact that you were removed from Lingxiao Academy has already caused a lot of trouble in the city. At this juncture, what happened to you when you came to Yuntian Que... Do you really think that I don''t know?" Is this treating everyone else as a fool? Lingxiao Academy is the first academy in the realm of God Ruins. Although it is extremely difficult to enter, it is very rare to remove any student so decisively. Over the years, all those who were expelled had committed unforgivable mistakes and were forcibly expelled from the college. The reason for Jiang Zhiyuan''s delisting was not announced by Lingxiao Academy. But just think about it and know that it will not be a trivial matter! After all, she used to be highly regarded in Lingxiao Academy! Can let Lingxiao Academy decide next time, what Jiang Zhiyuan did, you can imagine! She still has the face to come to Yuntianque to seek blessing? Jiang Zhiyuan shook her body, and the last trace of blood on her lips faded completely. "Ming thirty-six elders." Old Yu Jingzun frowned. "It is normal for young people to make small mistakes occasionally. Besides, she¡ª" "Small mistake?" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty laughed and made no secret of mockery. "The old man just wants to ask, what kind of''little mistake'' is it? Can Elder Dan Qing take the initiative to sever the relationship between her mentor and apprentice?" You know, in the past few years, the old guy has taken special care of Jiang Zhiyuan! Now willing to be so... It''s really hard not to let people dream up! Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lips tightly, her eyes flushed and her tears kept falling. It''s a pity that she couldn''t say a word of rebuttal. Of course she can''t make the truth public! In that case, her life would be completely finished! "This--" Yu Jingzun was speechless for a while. "But she is a member of the Jiang family after all, and the patriarch has always treated her very well. If we know that she has encountered such a situation, we will stand by and watch...how will we explain to the elders in the future?" After much deliberation, I can only move out of the patriarch. The thirty-sixth old man of Ming Dynasty laughed. "Naturally-let them confess by themselves!" In these years, people who did wrong can still be unreasonable? ! "What''s more, the Jiang family... isn''t it just one of the tribes under Yun Tianque? When will they be able to dominate here too? Yu Jing, you are too helpful today, right? ?" With that, Ming Thirty-Six Old Man squinted his eyes and looked at him carefully. Yu Jingzun was numb when he saw him, and quickly changed the subject: "Aren''t I also for Yuntianque? After all, the Jiang family is the head of the twenty-eight tribes. Now the patriarch is in retreat and His Royal Highness is not there. If something really happened..." "Whoever makes a mistake is responsible." The attitude of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty was very tough. After a brief silence, the two sides fell into a stalemate. Jiang Hetian became anxious. The status of the thirty-six elders in Ming Dynasty is heavier than that of Yu Jing. If he insists on not allowing them to enter Yuntianque, then-even if there are a few more elders, there is no hope! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty turned around and left. He doesn''t have much time to waste on these people. "The barrier is blocked. No outsider is allowed in without the old man''s order." "Yes!" The guard responded quickly. "Ming thirty-six elders! Please stay!" Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly took a step forward. With that said, she took something out of her neck, gritted her teeth and said: "I have a token of the patriarch!" The air solidified for a moment. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty slowly turned around and looked at Jiang Zhiyuan almost incredulously. "what did you say!?" Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t want to expose this incident, after all, it was too much involved. can-- She really can''t help it! Holding the object tightly in her hand, she said every word: "I...I''m going to Wanzhong Mountain!" ... Lingxiao College. Pengmin Mountain. Inside the tower, it was quiet. Time passed slowly, and even the slight wind was hidden. Everything around it seemed to freeze, but it seemed to be undergoing some subtle changes. At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue opened his eyes again! In her jade-like eyes, there was a bright and dazzling light. Like a touch of afterglow, plunged into a plume of autumn water, faint ripples appeared, and the light and shadow intertwined, touching the heartstrings. She blinked in a daze. Just now... There seemed to be a light flashing "in front of her eyes". This statement is not accurate, because just now¡ªshe closed her eyes. But she did "see" the subtle light. It was like... something flashed into her mind! But when she opened her eyes, everything disappeared again. Chu Liuyue frowned. She had never felt this way before. Only this time, after entering here, did it become like this inexplicably. and... Vaguely, she felt that Elder Meng seemed to be unaware of the matter. She tried her best to keep her expression calm, and her eyes slowly swept over the six doors. Everything is business as usual. It seems... nothing happened. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes calmly. Not long after, the light appeared again! At this time, Chu Liuyue finally confirmed: That thing had indeed slipped into his mind quietly! The light was like a flying butterfly, hovering back and forth "in front of her", seeming to outline something. Vaguely, Chu Liuyue finally saw the outline. Immediately, her heart jumped! because... That ray of light actually outlined a door in her mind! With just a glance, Chu Liuyue was sure that this was the door she had entered before! Chapter 1407： Do it? (Five more) Isn''t this door missing? Why did it suddenly appear... here? Chu Liuyue was stunned for a long time before finally accepting this fact. She adjusted her breathing, keeping everything as usual. Gradually, the outline and lines of that door became clearer. In the end, it just appeared in Chu Liuyue''s "front"! If only this door could be opened... As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Liuyue realized that the door had really opened! At this time, she realized that her spiritual consciousness seemed to be condensed into a small figure under the control of a certain force. The villain is exactly like her, and can follow her conscious movements. Just as she thought about going in, the little figure entered the door! Light and shadow change "in front of you"! There seems to be something around, passing quickly! Bring a cool breeze! After a while, the surrounding area gradually calmed down. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes. Immediately, she held her breath. ¡ª¡ªShe actually entered this door! It is still the square space, still drawing free and easy lines. Even... the strength of the surrounding heaven and earth is exactly the same as before! Those invisible, surging forces began to quickly converge towards Chu Liuyue''s body! ... The top floor of the tower. In the quiet and empty room, an old man in a blue robe sat cross-legged. His hair was all white, and his face was wrinkled, with traces of erosion over time. The breath is ethereal, immortal wind and bones. In the void in front of him, a whisk is quietly suspended. The silent needle drop around can be heard. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved slightly. "Ok?" A low, hoarse voice came from his throat. The next moment, he opened his eyes. It was a pair of extremely pure, extremely clean gray eyes! It is as pure as a newborn baby, and it is like the vicissitudes of life after reading a thousand sails, deep and tolerant. If you meet such a pair of eyes, it seems that all the secrets will become invisible. At this moment, he was looking at a door not far in front of him. The door and his whisk were facing away, facing each other. There was a touch of contemplation in Meng Lao''s eyes. This door... seems something is wrong? But on closer inspection, it seems normal, and I can''t tell what''s wrong. Is he thinking too much? Old Meng calmed down. During the recent period, he has been tossed by this stuff. It was a little restless before. He took a lot of effort to move it from the first floor to the top floor, put it in front of him, and watched it himself. Nothing can happen anymore. Staring at the door for a long time, to make sure it was nothing unusual, Meng Lao closed his eyes again. It''s just a little drumming in my heart. "This girl... if you really say you don''t want it? Humph... I was caught by the old man..." He muttered a few words to himself, and then re-entered the concentration. Only the door stood quietly. ... Chu Liuyue thought for a long time, a little uncertain about what state she was in right now. Was she inside the door or... the door entered her body? She, and everything around her, was so real, but from beginning to end, she remembered that she had indeed stayed where she was and did nothing. Moreover, if it is really such a big move, Meng Lao has no reason to come out... Chu Liuyue didn''t even think about it. Time is precious, she has to seize every opportunity to practice as soon as possible! After all, it was not easy for her to want to come here once. After calming down, Chu Liuyue began to concentrate on cultivation. Now that she is in the early stage of the ninth stage, the efficiency of her cultivation is naturally much higher than before. and... After returning from the wilderness of the North, she found that her aura seemed to change significantly every day. It seems that in the tomb before, he swallowed too much power at once, but now it gradually releases it, blending into every inch of bones in the body, and the strength naturally rises. Moreover, when she broke through the ninth rank, the changes that took place were far more than that. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and "looked" at Dantian again. Above the water droplets, nine bright and eye-catching patterns are shining. Although the last one is slightly inferior, it is also very conspicuous. And the black pyramid is covered with numerous cracks, like a spider web. Especially in the middle position, there is a crack, from the spire all the way down, almost completely through it! Only the last bits are still connected to each other. At first glance, it is fragile, as if a little bit of it can be completely broken! After Chu Liuyue woke up, it was already like this. A faint glow came out from those cracks, and it was a little illusory. Even Chu Liuyue didn''t know when the last part of the seal would be broken. She could even feel a strong sense of familiarity. ¡ª¡ªIt is indeed her soul, no doubt! Of course, there are still missing memories that she has forgotten. Chu Liuyue suppressed the throbbing in her heart, absorbing the surrounding power frantically. It was like a rushing river, surging through the dry river bed. Every spring on the depleted land becomes full of life. Chu Liuyue felt. The day when the soul returns, maybe... not too far away! ... Jiuheng Mountain. Rong Xiu returned from Pengmin Mountain. He just arrived in front of the door, he suddenly changed his expression and his eyes stopped above the locked door. For a moment, he pushed the door in. Dugu Calligraphy is waiting in the room. Hearing the sound, he turned his head. The delicate and luxurious purple robe was stained with blood stains! Rong Xiu frowned. "You did it?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have a meal and add more~ The last day, don¡¯t forget to vote for your monthly pass! This month¡¯s review star, monthly ticket star, and recommended ticket star, those who want to verify it! ! Chapter 1408： Exit (six more) "I have a little trouble." Dugu Calligraphy said lightly. He said lightly, but Rong Xiu understood that it was no small matter to make him do this. "I have blocked all news and used some means. In a short time, there should be no problems." Dugu Calligraphy continued. Hearing what he said, Rong Xiu swallowed the rest of the words. "Where is Yue''er girl?" Dugu Mobao paused. "She seems to have broken through to a Tier 9 martial artist now? It shouldn''t be long before she breaks through God''s Domain, right?" Rong Xiu nodded. "She is in Pengmin Mountain." Dugu Mobao squinted his eyes and said nothing for a while. There seemed to be shimmering light in the mysterious purple pupils. "She''s going there by herself?" "Ok." "Guess it." There was no surprise on Dugu Mobao''s face, as if he had already expected it. "How much does she think of?" Speaking of this, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at Rong Xiu. The thin scarlet lips slightly aroused, and Rong Xiu walked over, smiling but not smiling. "This...I really can''t tell. She had been in a coma some time ago, and after waking up she said she was going to Pengmin Mountain. Other than that, nothing seemed unusual. As for what she thought of, she thought of How much... she wouldn''t disclose it, and I can''t guess." Of course he knew that Chu Liuyue had a lot of things in mind. Otherwise, he would not ask to go to Pengmin Mountain directly, and he was so sure that he would help. just... She doesn''t seem to want a showdown yet. He simply didn''t ask. Dugu Calligraphy was silent for a moment. "Let her go. There will be a lot of trouble coming to the door during this time, and she just happens to be able to avoid it." "I think so too." Rong Xiu nodded. "With the academy''s support, I guess those people can''t make any noise, but...on your side...is the situation okay? Or else--" Dugu Mobao frowned. The fleshy white and tender face, with such a serious look, is always easy for people to play. But fortunately, besides himself, there is only Rong Xiu. "No need to." Dugu Calligraphy held the teacup aside. "The damage to Lingxiao Academy was not small on this trip to the wild north, and there are still a lot of troubles behind, so watch it more." "You can rest assured of this." Rong Xiu smiled slightly. "Whenever I am with Yuntianque, I will be with Lingxiao Academy." After hearing this, Dugu Calligraphy was finally relieved. Although he has always been very picky about Rong Xiu, relatively speaking, among these people, Rong Xiu is already relatively reliable. There was a brief silence in the room. "I have to go back to the Scarlet Moon Desert." Dugu Calligraphy said. "Fifth, there seems to be something wrong with them." After doing the math, he has been out for quite some time. It''s time to go back and take a look. He could almost imagine what Lan Xiao would call him in secret. He was a little worried at first, but now Chu Liuyue went to Pengmin Mountain, and probably won''t come out for a while. He could take advantage of this opportunity to go back. "You are careful." Rong Xiu nodded and asked again, "When will you leave?" "Nowadays." Dugu Mobao has always been an efficient person. Rong Xiu paused. "Elder Boyan...he seems to have noticed something." Dugu Mobao took a sip of tea, and then said indifferently: "Leave him alone, don''t bother." Anyway, for a while, they couldn''t find out anything. Seeing that Dugu Mobao said this, Rong Xiu didn''t ask any more. "Then you are careful." Dugu Mobao put down the teacup and walked forward. When he reached the middle of the room, he stopped. boom! A small flame suddenly ignited from above his robe! Wherever the flame passed, the mottled blood was scattered, and the robe was as new as ever! Against the background of the fire, a very faint scaly light was emitted. In a short while, he had returned to his normal appearance. Then, he raised his hand with a stroke. Void vibration! A space crack appeared out of thin air! Dugu Mobao suddenly looked back at Rong Xiu. "During this time, the girl Yue''er will be handed to you first, so be sure to take care of her." Rong Xiu''s lips smiled. "Rongxiu''s duty is incumbent, and I will do my best." My own princess, of course I hurt myself. Dugu Calligraphy choked, snorted, and stepped in! The tiny figure disappeared into the room instantly! The space crack quickly recovered, and even the energy fluctuations in the room quickly subsided. Everything is quiet and peaceful as if nothing happened. Rong Xiu stood there quietly for a while, and was about to turn around and go back, when he suddenly stopped. He raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and immediately looked out of the window, a very faint and cold smile seemed to pass between his eyebrows. "interesting..." It seems that those people have already gone to Yuntianque, and... plan to let them follow along? "Xuexue." Rong Xiu suddenly shouted. Xuexue, who had disappeared for a long time, finally appeared, and a white head poked out from behind the screen. "You go back to Yuntianque first." Xuexue''s hopeful eyes dimmed suddenly. go back? What good is going back! Kiss Yueer is here! Although they can''t meet each other, they are all in one place anyway! If I go back, who knows when I can see you again? Rong Xiu glanced at it, his eyes cool. "The patriarch is finally leaving... I have to go and show it." There was a look of surprise in Xuexue''s eyes. Exit? Wasn''t it-- Meeting Rong Xiu''s eyes, Xuexue suppressed the doubt in her heart, sneezed, and left obediently. When its figure disappeared, Rong Xiu raised his lips slightly. I can still exit... That''s really-even more exciting. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last day~~~ Chapter 1409： Purple scale armor (one more) The Liang family rushed to Yuntianque as quickly as possible, just in time to ran into Jiang Hetian who was about to leave. When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. Because of Liang Shaokang''s death, Liang Yiye and Liang Xiaoxiao now regard the entire Xianshui Mausoleum as enemies. Among them, naturally also includes Jiang Hetian, the head of the Jiang family! Seeing them coming aggressively, Jiang Hetian understood 70% to 80% in his heart. Because when he came before, he had asked Jiang Zhiyuan to talk to him in detail about all the things that happened in the wild north. Jiang Zhiyuan also knew that only her own father could be trusted at this time, so she said everything. The matter of Liang Shaokang is also included. "President Liang." Jiang Hetian arched his hands, very polite. The other party didn''t eat this set, and looked around and found that there was only Jiang Hetian, and no Jiang Zhiyuan, and his heart sank. "Where is Jiang Zhiyuan?!" "Ask my daughter? Oh, she has just followed Ming Thirty-Six Elders and Yu Jingzun into Yuntianque, and went to Wanzhong Mountain to accompany the patriarch." Jiang Hetian made an understatement. However, there is an important news that is revealed: Jiang Zhiyuan now has the blessing of Yun Tianque! Both Liang Yiye and his daughter changed their faces. They hurriedly hurried, just because they were afraid of this situation, they didn¡¯t expect-- "Heh, this is really weird. Jiang Zhiyuan has been removed from Lingxiao Academy. It stands to reason that Yuntianque is unlikely to accept her at this time? Why... will she be let in?" Liang Xiaoxiao didn''t have so much patience, so he spoke coldly. Jiang Hetian was unhappy, but the other party''s identity was higher than him, so he could only endure it and laughed: "Although Zhiyuan is my Jiang Hetian''s daughter, she grew up in Yuntianque, and she has a close relationship with the patriarch. Yuntianque''s elders have always regarded her as the closest junior. Now this thing is happening again. What''s so strange?" Liang Xiaoxiao sneered. Does Jiang Zhiyuan match it? Patriarch Yun Tianque is still in retreat, so it is impossible to stand up and speak for Jiang Zhiyuan. What''s more, now it is no better than before. Today''s Yuntianque, but there is a real princess in charge! Where is there room for Jiang Zhiyuan to jump? I really don¡¯t know what the **** did... "Patriarch Liang, if you want to see Zhiyuan, it''s not impossible. Just let the guards report it. But... Zhiyuan came here to accompany the patriarch to leave the pass, can you come out... But Another said." Relying on the fact that the matter was done, Jiang Hetian had a lot of courage to let go. "You--"Liang Xiao is so angry that he will step forward. "Xiaoxiao." Liang Yiye was calm and called her in a deep voice. Liang Xiaoxiao barely suppressed the fire in his heart. "Since she has entered Yuntianque, then we won''t bother much." Liang Yiye was very determined. Yun Tianque would not know the consequences of doing so. But they still did. There must be something tricky in it. "Father--" Liang Xiaoxiao was unwilling. Liang Yiye gave her a meaningful look, then turned and left. Liang Xiaoxiao stomped her feet and had to quickly follow. Jiang Hetian looked at their backs, their hanging hearts, finally letting go. Anyway...this time I avoided a lot of trouble. With the cloud and heaven, they Xianshuiling...no problem! ... "Father, why did you stop me just now? I''m going to ask if the group of people in Yuntianque have problems in their brains! Such a **** is worthy of their maintenance!?" On the way back, Liang Xiaoxiao was still indignant. In comparison, Liang Yiye is much calmer. "You know all the truth, do you think those people at Yun Tianque don''t understand?" Liang Xiaoxiao was startled. "what do you mean--" "The Jiang father and daughter obviously have other cards in their hands so that Yun Tianque can compromise for them. I just don''t know... what is it?" Liang Yiye muttered, puzzled. "Xiaoxiao, you used to have a good relationship with her, what do you know?" Liang Xiaoxiao sneered. "She is a person who does everything for herself, and is very cautious. If there is such a powerful hole card, do you think she will let me know?" Liang Yiye frowned. "If that''s the case...it will be difficult if you want to trouble her again. Who knows when the patriarch Yun Tianque will leave the customs? Besides, what can he do to protect Jiang Zhiyuan after he leaves the customs?" Liang Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time before saying: "Strange. After all, Jiang Zhiyuan is just a courtier under Yuntianque. How can she get to such a position? I heard that from her very young age, the patriarch Yuntianque loved her very much and was specially raised by Yuntianque. If it weren''t for this, she would never have been so beautiful." Liang Yiye shook his head. "The answer to this mystery is probably only known to them." "Then daddy, what should we do next? I can''t really let her go like this!?" Liang Xiaoxiao would not like this anyhow. Liang Yiye pondered for a long time. "First, send someone to investigate and see if we can find any evidence. Also...a lot of people are investigating Chu Yue recently. What do you know about him?" "Chu Yue? Didn''t he have a good relationship with Rong Xiu? But more...I don''t know anymore." Although during this period of time, Chu Yue''s reputation has always been very resounding in the academy, his background and background is indeed a mystery. "It seems that Rong Xiu intends to protect... However, I heard that Chu Yue, in just a few days in the wilderness, broke through from an eighth martial artist to a ninth rank, and was taken away by a group of mysterious people. You know, this time, there are many family members who have suffered in that place..." How could they be willing to not get the heavenly saint cauldron? Maybe, in the end, this trouble will fall on Chu Yue''s head. Liang Yiye thought for a long time. "You go back to the academy first and see what is going on with that Chu Yue. I will go to other clan members and ask them what they plan. Maybe... from them, we can also find out something. Clues related to Shaokang." Although Liang Xiaoxiao wanted to clean up Jiang Zhiyuan immediately, she also knew that Yuntian fault would come forward. This could never be solved in a day or two. For the present plan, we can only consider the long-term plan. "it is good." ... Lingxiao College. Donghuang Bell Tower. Elder Bo Yan was sitting alone in the room, holding a thick book in his hand. Since the dean left, the roster of this college has been kept by him. On this, the names of every elder and student of Lingxiao Academy for thousands of years are recorded. Of course, there are also previous deans. He stared at the totem on the booklet for a long time, finally took a deep breath and chose to open it. On the title page, the name of each dean is recorded. His eyes swept from above, and finally stayed at the top. There, there is no name, only a piece of purple scale armor. Chapter 1410： Shelter (two more) The purple scale armor, but the size of the fingernail, glowed with a faint light. Look carefully, there are slightly undulating carving patterns on it. It is the totem of Lingxiao Academy! And this piece of scale armor was left by the first dean of Lingxiao Academy! Unlike the other deans behind, this dean did not leave his name, but just showed his identity with such a scale. In fact, although Lingxiao Academy is the first academy in the realm of the gods and has a great reputation, the real name of its first dean is not known. He used a lot of aliases when he walked the mainland back then, but no one knew which one was true or which was false. After the creation of Lingxiao Academy, the world only called "the dean". Thousands of years have passed, and things have changed. Most of the legends and rumors about that person have been annihilated in the long years, and no longer will be mentioned. Only the past deans of Lingxiao Academy are qualified to know this true name. Although Elder Boyan is now in charge of all the affairs of the college, he still has no right or ability to see the name under the purple scales. He stared for a while, then looked away and looked at the last name on the page. This one is still at a loss now... "President, you have to come back soon..." Elder Bo Yan couldn''t help sighing quietly. Tuk tuk! The knock on the door suddenly came, interrupting Elder Bo Yan''s thoughts. "Bo Yan, something has happened!" This is the voice of Elder Wenxi, with rare anxiety and tension. Elder Bo Yan''s heart sank slightly, closed the booklet, carefully put it away, and then got up and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he ran into Elder Wenxi''s worried eyes. "what happened?" He had almost never seen such a look on Elder Wenxi''s face. Elder Wenxi swallowed hard. "They are here!" "they?" "Those first-class clan families who have been to the Northern Territory before! "Elder Wenxi speaks very fast," they said...Some things need to be asked by Chu Yue, let us hand Chu Yue out!" "absurd!" Elder Bo Yan was angry from his heart. "This whole thing was carefully planned by someone behind the scenes. If they can''t find out the real murderer behind the scenes, they must come to Chu Yue''s trouble?!" It really makes no sense! "Bo Yan..." Elder Wenxi took a deep breath. "Someone in each of them died in the nine gorges. As you know, Chu Yue is the only one who has ever entered it and clearly profited from it. They... they think this matter, Chu Yue should Give an explanation..." Strictly speaking, Jiang Zhiyuan had also entered. But not long after she went in, she was driven out by Chu Yue. At that time, many people saw this clearly. And just after that, I didn''t know what Chu Yue did, and blocked the enchantment, making it impossible for others to enter. These are facts and cannot be changed in any way. They will push the matter to Chu Yue, so it seems that it is not completely unfounded. Otherwise, they would not join forces like this and force them to the gate of Lingxiao Academy! Elder Bo Yan frowned. He hadn''t seen these things with his own eyes, but he had also heard Elder Hua Feng mention them. At that time, he faintly felt that something was wrong, and now...the trouble is coming! "I will meet them personally!" ... Fangzhou City. The streets that used to be very lively are now empty and lonely. Only the place connected to the barrier of Lingxiao Academy was completely crushed. When everyone in the city heard the wind, they all went back and carefully avoided. I''m afraid that this storm will affect me. There are actually only a few dozen people standing here, but the forces behind them are all first-rate families and clans in the Divine Ruins Realm! Just stomping your feet, you can make the entire God Ruins world turbulent! Ordinary people are naturally unable to dodge. But they also have questions in their hearts. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know what exactly happened, but let these people choose to join forces and challenge Lingxiao Academy? This is the first time in a hundred years! ... Everyone stood in one place, each silent. The atmosphere is depressed and the air condenses. It was almost breathless. Not far from the opposite side, the elders who were in charge of guarding the enchantment also had their faces solemn. The confrontation between the two sides is about to happen! When Elder Bo Yan arrived, he saw such a scene. Even though there was anger burning in his heart, he had to suppress it at this time. He took a deep breath and wanted to walk out of the barrier. "Bo Yan¡ª¡ª" Elder Wenxi and others called him hesitantly. The visitor was not good, so he went out so rashly for fear of danger. Elder Bo Yan gave a few people a relieved look. These people just want to use this battle to force them to hand over Chu Yue, not really wanting to completely tear their skin with Lingxiao Academy. Now that he represents the entire college, they dare not treat him casually. After comforting them, Elder Bo Yan raised his foot and stepped out of the barrier. He stood still before the enchantment, arched his hands at everyone, and smiled: "You guys come from afar, why don''t you say hello in advance, how can you neglect?" As he spoke, he quietly scanned the faces of these people. Well, most of them are familiar faces. Many of them still have private enmities. But now, they are all on the side, just to let them hand over Chu Yue. It''s ridiculous. "Elder Bo Yan, we are all old acquaintances, open the skylight and speak brightly!" A middle-aged man spoke. "The purpose of our coming here today, I believe you already know it. It''s up to you to let others go!" Elder Bo Yan laughed, but there was no half smile in his eyes. "In this case, the old man won''t say much about the nonsense. But you want me to be a friend of Lingxiao Academy, there must be a reason, right?" "Reason? Elder Bo Yan, you should also know the reason? Do you dare to say that Chu Yue, really there is nothing wrong with the matter of the Great Northern Territory?" Another younger man raised his voice, a little bit hostile between his eyes. "After so many people died, only Chu Yue benefited a lot from himself, and made it clear what was involved in the canyon... You should let him come out and make it clear to us in person!" Elder Bo Yan wrinkled his brows indistinctly, and glanced at the young man more. Multi-party cooperation, strong strength. Even with these people, the sky became thicker. "Chu Yue is a student of my Lingxiao Academy. If he really did something wrong, we will never tolerate it. But if someone wants to slander and oppress him... we will never agree!" Elder Bo Yan''s voice is not high, but his words are sonorous! The words are naturally tyrannical! The scene immediately became much quieter. Immediately, he stroked his beard, and said slowly: "Moreover, it''s not a coincidence that you guys came. He had just been imprisoned in Pengmin Mountain before. In a short period of time, I''m afraid-I can''t come out." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let''s have a meal first, and continue to watch at six o''clock in the afternoon. I ran outside every day for the first two days and slept for four or five hours a day. I was so confused that it was the last day. I couldn''t hold it back yesterday, and I forced to go to bed early by taking medicine, and I woke up much better! Today is also a day to add more! Chapter 1411： Give in (three shifts) As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. If you don¡¯t send it early, you don¡¯t send it late. It just happens that people are locked in at this time. Isn¡¯t this a clear cover? "Elder Boyan, if I remember correctly, then Pengmin Mountain seems to be a place specially used by Lingxiao Academy to punish students who make mistakes. How come Chu Yue, which is so good, is also locked?" There was a somewhat harsh voice. There was silence for a while, and every pair of eyes looked at Elder Bo Yan with suspicion and inquiry. Elder Bo Yan stroked his beard. "He did violate a few rules in the academy. Originally, after he returned, he should be locked in immediately. It was just that he had been in a coma at the time, so he gave up until he woke up and became better. Send it over." The other side is not forgiving: "Oh? I wonder if it is convenient for Elder Bo Yan to disclose, which rules Chu Yue has violated? Or let us all know one or two?" When Elder Bo Yan heard the sound, the smile on his face faded by three points. "This is my Lingxiao Academy''s business. Whether it is reward or punishment, it seems... it has nothing to do with outsiders, and there is no need to explain to outsiders, right?" They are just a little low-key, but it does not mean that the Lingxiao Academy today can be bullied! If everyone wants to intervene in their college affairs, wouldn''t it be a mess! ? Elder Bo Yan''s words made everyone unable to refute for a while. Now, he is in charge of the entire Lingxiao Academy. Whoever he says is wrong is wrong, and who he wants to punish is indeed no one else''s turn. Perceiving the indifferent anger in Elder Boyan''s words, the other party screamed and closed his mouth. However, others did not intend to do so. "Elder Bo Yan, we have no intention of interfering with your hospital''s affairs. But for Chu Yue this time, we must ask for an explanation this time." "Yes. We have known each other for many years, and you also know that we are not unreasonable people. If we are forced to do so, we are not willing to offend your hospital and come so rashly. Now-this is really no way." "In the Great Northern Territory, each family has suffered heavy losses. Only Chu Yue is the only one who is exposed. It really makes people feel suspicious. In fact, Elder Bo Yan doesn¡¯t have to be so nervous. You just have to let Chu Yue come over. In the face of everyone, it¡¯s good to clarify the reasons for this. In this way, everyone can be open and it¡¯s good for everyone, don¡¯t you?" These people say a lot about you and me. However, Elder Bo Yan only sneered in his heart. He has lived for so many years, what scene has he not seen? At first glance, these people are indeed very affectionate. But in fact, that''s not the case at all! If they really wanted to be reasonable in this way, they wouldn''t have to go directly to Fangzhou City and put on such a battle. In other words, the knives are already on the shoulders, and then I pretend to say that we must communicate well-is it credible? ridiculous! Elder Bo Yan is also very tolerant and generous. Although he is not angry in his heart, his expression has not changed much and he has always restrained his politeness. When the other party said, he listened. It wasn''t until the other person said that he was dry and dry, and after he had said all that should be said, he nodded without rush. "What everyone said makes sense." Many people''s eyes lit up. "but--" Elder Bo Yan changed his words: "The old man also has something to say to you." "The Great Northern Territory is dangerous. Throughout the ages, I don¡¯t know how many strong people have gone and never returned. You should have understood this when you brought people there? Don¡¯t talk about you, even my Lingxiao Academy, this time is a dangerous situation. Huansheng, I lost three elders and several students! You come to my Lingxiao Academy to ask for an explanation, then we--who should we call?" Everyone was dumb. "Furthermore, at the very beginning, you all, when you were willing to venture to the prehistoric northern realm, you should be heading towards Fang Shengding that day. Now, everything has proved that this is just a false news deliberately released by someone, and the purpose is to induce Everyone went, and then harmed them. You didn''t check who was behind this, but came to my Lingxiao Academy and questioned a teenager? Do you think that all of this was planned by him?" Some people''s faces have become difficult to look. "The old man knows why you only hold on to Chu Yue, but it''s because he got some opportunities in the prehistoric northern realm. You think he has a problem. But... luck always says no. Accurate, just because he happened to get something, he was about to be attacked by a group. This is too unfair, right? You may not know it. Chu Yue didn''t go on this trip to the wild north. Yes. Later, someone used some means to lure Hua Feng and others away, and he followed." Elder Bo Yan smiled, and the old deep gaze swept across everyone. "One last point, I want to ask you all--" "You want to find Chu Yue for an explanation. Maybe you can come up with a little bit of evidence to prove that your death has anything to do with Chu Yue?" A word fell silent. In fact, they don''t even know it. They do it because of the large number of people and the unreasonable making trouble. After all, they are just outrageous. But I couldn''t find the culprit, so I could only find a soft persimmon. Everyone thought that in the face of their presence together, Lingxiao Academy would hand over Chu Yue. Unexpectedly, Elder Bo Yan''s attitude was so tough, he had to protect Chu Yue in whatever he said! This had to make some people doubt Chu Yue''s identity. After a moment of stalemate, Elder Bo Yan slowed down again, and said in a kind manner: "Actually, the old man can understand your feelings. After all, it is not easy for any family clan to train a strong man. What''s more, everyone in the Great Northern Territory has suffered heavy losses. Instead, let''s work together to investigate this. It''s a matter. There are so many people and strength, maybe we can find out something. Besides, after a while, Chu Yue will come out of Pengmin Mountain, and let him explain it to you?" Elder Bo Yan took retreat as advancement and stepped forward. Many people hesitated. They didn''t want to be too ugly with Lingxiao Academy. If the solution can be discussed, it is naturally better. Moreover, even if Na Chu Yue could hide in Lingxiao Academy for a while, it was impossible for him to stay out for a lifetime. As long as you want to find him, there is always a chance. Elder Bo Yan has already said this, and perhaps they should take a step back. "In that case, then¡ª" "I''m afraid it won''t work." A voice of opposition suddenly came. Elder Bo Yan frowned and looked over. The speaker was actually Jindi. "Elder Bo Yan, all of you here are all here from thousands of miles away, just to let Chu Yue come out and make things clear. If you just go back, who knows when you have to wait?" Chapter 1412： The relationship between the main hall and her (four more) Elder Bo Yan''s voice was three minutes colder. "But Chu Yue has now been shut down by Pengmin Mountain--" "It''s off or off, isn''t it all a matter of yours?" Jin Di stroked his chin and smiled gloomily. "Could it be that so many of us can''t please him?" He doesn''t care what others think. Anyway, since he is here today, it is impossible to be dismissed so simply! He is not afraid of others who are afraid of offending Lingxiao Academy! After all, they had already forged a beam before. Jin Di''s words like this immediately caused those who had been shaken to change their minds again. Yes! They came this time and spent a lot of energy. If they really let it go, wouldn''t they come here for nothing? "What Jin Di said is not unreasonable, Elder Bo Yan, for the sake of the overall situation, you should let Chu Yue come over first, right?" "Yeah! Everyone is here anyway, and won''t take him anything." "What''s more, he knows the most. Asking directly from him is not much more efficient than our headless flies?" The emotions of the crowd were stirred up again. Elder Bo Yan put his hands behind him and gradually clenched into fists. these people... It seems not so easy to pass! His eyes were slightly cold, and when he was about to speak, a low and sweet voice suddenly came from behind him. "Chu Yue can''t come over for the time being. If you have any questions, just ask me." Everyone looked at the people coming together, and there was a moment of silence in the field. The man who came slowly was a long jade, clear and enchanting. From top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, it seems to have conquered all the elegance of the heaven and the earth, and there is no imperfection. It is really pure and charming, and the world is stunning. Elder Bo Yan was taken aback. "Rong Xiu? Why are you here?" Rong Xiu''s thin, scarlet lips lifted slightly, evoking a very faint arc. "It''s rare to be so lively here. What''s more... It''s not easy to see so many important figures in the realm of the gods at once. Naturally, this hall should come and see." He was talking about-the main hall. This is not speaking as a college student, but speaking as the son of Yuntianque! Elder Bo Yan''s eyes moved slightly. Rong Xiu had already stepped forward, his clear and indifferent gaze swept across the crowd calmly. Everyone looked different. Most of them had actually never seen Rong Xiu. This prestigious Yuntianque saint son, from when he was born out of the sky, until now he is in charge, it only took a few years. And the dragon has never seen the end. In the Divine Ruins Realm, there are many first-class families, and they are far away from each other. If there is nothing major, they will basically not come and go frequently, so naturally there is no chance to see them in person. At first glance, it is indeed well-deserved. Although he is young, he has a full-bodied temperament. Compared with the people who have been so powerful for many years, they are not at all lost! "Rong Xiu, listen to what you mean...can you speak for Chu Yue?" Jin Di''s voice is full of doubts. "So, what happened to him in the Primordial Northern Territory, you all know, can you understand it?" Rong Xiu smiled and asked faintly: "Are you questioning the main hall?" Jin Di choked, just about to retort with anger, but was hitting Rong Xiu''s eyes as deep as ice pools. For an instant, a chill suddenly surged in his heart, and most of his anger was inexplicably extinguished. The indifferent look in his eyes suddenly reminded him-according to the identity of the other party, he is indeed qualified to talk to him like this! Rong Xiu is the saint son of Yuntianque, and most importantly, he is now in control! Only the sovereign of the Golden Wing Sect can sit on an equal footing with him. And his golden flute is absolutely not qualified. ¡ª¡ªEven if he is old and senior, he is still not enough! The atmosphere became a bit stiff and strange. They may dare to threaten Elder Boyan, but they dare not treat Rong Xiu like this. Because Elder Boyan didn''t dare to gamble on the entire academy, but Rong Xiu could use the power of Yuntianque to fight them to the end! This is a ruthless character who kills without blinking! Over the years, there have been many rumors about this saint son, most of which are full of blood and brutality. He can even destroy the Wushuang Hall, one of the twenty-eight tribes of Yuntianque, let alone the others? After a while, someone finally asked: "Rong Xiu, now... in what capacity are you answering these questions for Chu Yue?" Everyone pricked their ears. Even Elder Boyan felt tight. This is actually asking about the relationship between the two of them. Rong Xiu''s answer determines what attitude they will treat Chu Yue next, so it is very important. In the silence, Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, his lips pursed with a three-point smile. "If you have to say a name... The temple is her immediate family member." "Now, if you have any questions, you can ask." ... Chiyue Desert. It was daytime, and the scorching sun was hitting. The yellow sand was rolling, and the air seemed to be distorted by the heat wave. An exquisite and vigorous figure suddenly appeared on the sand dunes! Suddenly, the surrounding yellow sand quickly condensed, and in the blink of an eye, it became several sand balls! Go towards that person from all directions! Huh! That figure instantly disappeared in place! These sandballs collided and quickly dispersed. The next moment, on another sand dune dozens of miles away, that figure appeared again! puff! A fist condensed from yellow sand suddenly protruded from the void and hit the back of the man! However, the back of the man''s head seemed to have long eyes, his waist bent, and he rushed forward quickly! Danger avoided the blow! At the same time, she moved quickly, and immediately kicked with long legs! boom! The fist of the yellow sand was kicked and exploded in an instant! Until this time, the figure seemed to be finally relieved, straightened up, smiled brilliantly, a pair of apricot eyes sparkling. This person is precisely the red fish shepherd who was sent here by Chu Liuyue to practice! After staying here for several months, her original white face has become wheaten. The daily high-load training almost left her no time to rest, but fortunately, she clenched her teeth and persevered. "Senior Fifth, this time, I can always be regarded as passing the examination, right?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have a meal, it''s about nine o''clock to continue Chapter 1413： Worried (five shifts) God knows how much she suffered for this day. However, what makes her gratified is that her strength has also rapidly increased in the process! Just yesterday, she just broke through the ninth order martial artist! It is precisely because of this that today she can cope with such a difficult and complicated assessment so easily. Before coming here, even she herself had never expected that she could accomplish such a big breakthrough in such a short period of time! "Not bad." The fifth elder''s smiling voice came. Not far away, there were faint ripples on the clear lake. "After breaking through the ninth rank, your strength has increased a lot. These are nothing to you anymore." With affirmative praise, Mu Hongyu smiled brighter. "Thank you Senior Fifth! That¡ª" She blinked and asked a little nervously: "You said before that as long as I pass the assessment, I will be sent to see Liu Yue..." "Haha! I know you want to mention this! Don''t worry, I promised you something, the old man will never regret it!" The fifth elder replied very readily. "It''s just that this matter can''t come in a hurry, you have to wait for an opportunity first." Mu Hongyu was a little at a loss. opportunity? What timing? At this moment, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenly came from the sky! She looked back. A purple awn flies from the sky! In the blink of an eye, it was already here! Mu Hongyu opened his eyes slightly, feeling the breath very familiar. and many more! Isn''t this-- Huh! Before she could see clearly, the other party had disappeared! Only a trace of afterimage is left, and gradually dissipates! In the lake not far away, there was a small sound. Shepherd Red Fish held his breath subconsciously. This...should be the one back, right? But why doesn''t Liu Yue seem to be with him? Mu Hongyu looked around uncertainly, did not see the familiar figure, and was a little lost. "Red fish, you go to rest first." The voice of the fifth Changze came. Mu Hongyu had some doubts in his heart, but he obediently responded. "Yes." She glanced in the direction of the lake, her figure flashed and disappeared into the void! ... Under the lake, there is an extremely hidden space. The walls on all sides are made of black profound iron, and each wall is engraved with strange patterns, emitting a lot of radiance. These lights are intertwined and overlapped with each other, forming a huge and incomparable rune. Shen Shen coercion, continue to spread from it! Almost can crush everything! And under this rune, two phantom figures were suppressed. It is the fifth Changze and Lan Xiao! Those runes ran across their heads and bodies, nailing them here! Except for the night of Chiyue, they couldn''t leave this place for half a step. This is a prison! Purple light flashes. The figure of Dugu Mobao gradually appeared. He glanced quietly around the two of them, frowning when he saw Lan Xiao. Because Lan Xiao''s figure was obviously more illusory than the fifth Changze next to him, and his breath was weak. Moreover, that face, which is always beautiful and beautiful, was actually half festered at this time! He sat cross-legged with his brows closed, looking very bad. "Dabao, you are finally back!" The fifth Nagasawa breathed a sigh of relief. "what happened to him?" Dugu Mobao asked in a deep voice. Lan Xiao valued her face most, and would never let her face become like this. It can be seen that something must have happened. The fifth Changze sighed helplessly. "Not because I want to leave this ghost place!" "After you left, he also wanted to try to forcibly reshape the divine body, but unfortunately he didn''t succeed... it became like this." Lan Xiao''s strength is no better than Dugu Calligraphy. Dugu Calligraphy failed once and he was still able to make a second attempt, but Lan Xiao couldn''t. What''s more, Dugu Calligraphy was able to succeed in the first place, relying on the joint help of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. How can Lan Xiao fight alone? "Dull! Impulsive!" Dugu Mobao was also angry. "How dangerous it is, doesn''t he know?! I have been waiting for so many years, how come I miss this time!" The fifth Changze smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I persuaded him too, but...you did it with someone before, right?" Dugu Calligraphy has a meal. "I have blocked the news--" "As long as you do it, the other party can detect it. It''s just a matter of time." It''s rare for the fifth Changze to interrupt Dugu Mobao''s words. "If it weren''t for you in a big trouble, you wouldn''t do it lightly. Lan Xiao was in a hurry, just--" Dugu Calligraphy was silent for a moment. "I didn''t think about it well. The situation was too anxious at the time and I didn''t care about it." "You have always been cautious, how can you ignore it for a while. It must be a desperate situation that has to be so." They have known each other for many years and know each other very well. These rhetoric may be believed to others, but they cannot be fooled. A moment of silence. Dugu Mobaocai said: "Fine, I''ll talk about this later, first help him heal his injuries." The fifth Changze nodded. During this time, in order to stabilize Lan Xiao''s injury, he also spent a lot of effort. But without a divine body, after all, there is no support, so he can do only limited. Only rely on Dugu Calligraphy. "By the way, what''s going on with the girl Yue''er?" The fifth Changze asked with concern. It''s been months since I went, and I don''t know how they lived there. Dugu Calligraphy''s brows moved slightly. "She...should be about to break through the realm of God." ... Lingxiao College. Chu Liuyue didn''t know anything about everything happening outside. She closed her eyes tightly, and she seemed to have entered a strange state. And the breath on her body is also rising at an astonishing speed! Chapter 1414： powerful! (Six more) "what?" Elder Meng, who was sitting cross-legged on the top floor, suddenly opened his eyes, his face full of surprise. "That kid...how can you practice so fast!?" It didn''t take long to come in now, how come the whole body''s aura has increased so much? Old Meng faintly felt something was wrong in his heart, and retracted the floating whisk in front of him, got up and walked outside, wanting to go down and take a look in person. Just two steps out, he paused, then glanced back. Inside the empty room, that door was suspended quietly. It doesn''t seem to be any different from before. And the disturbed movement never appeared again. Probably... there won''t be any problems anymore... He thought silently. Meng Lao turned and went downstairs to suppress the uneasiness that was surging in his heart. His figure disappeared quickly. On the lonely floating gate, a strange pattern flashed quickly! Fleeting! ... The tower on Pengmin Mountain has seven floors. Meng Lao usually stayed at the top. He will only come down when encountering some special circumstances. But such opportunities are not many. especially... It''s because of a student. Old Meng went down the stairs, silently, without causing any movement, so he came down quietly. When he got down to the second floor, he finally paused briefly and looked down at the young man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the room. The boy closed his eyes, his face was calm and motionless. Compared with before, it seems that there is no change. It''s just... there is a faintly abundant force surging around him! It seems to be about to boil! This is the fluctuation that only occurs when the practitioner frantically devours the original power and his own strength rises quickly! Old Meng frowned slightly. Although the force of heaven and earth in this tower is also rich, it seems...not to such an extent... He stared at it for a while, only then did he notice something tedious. ¡ª¡ªPart of the force surging in Chu Yue''s body seemed to erupt from his body! While absorbing the power from the outside world, he digs out the power stored in his body and completely integrates with himself! The double attack inside and outside allowed him to quickly improve his strength! Old Meng squinted his eyes. It seems that this kid is really capable... Earlier, he felt that Chu Yue was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Now it seems that it is so! Suddenly, a brilliant stream of light flew out from Chu Liuyue''s left palm! The powerful pressure spreads towards the surroundings! Hum! Old Meng opened his eyes slightly. That is... "Supernatural power!?" There was a magical thing in Chu Yue''s body, which he had known for a long time. But now this situation... Does Chu Yue want to integrate this supernatural power? Old Meng was a little bit dumbfounded. In the past few months since Chu Yue entered Lingxiao Academy, although his strength has grown extremely fast, his return from the prehistoric northern realm has directly broken through the rank 9 martial artist! But-Tier 9 is only Tier 9 after all. Only god-level powerhouses can integrate divine power. Chu Yue was far from this step, but still far away! Old Meng couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that this kid''s heart is really big enough. It¡¯s okay to want to be stronger, but you have to be reasonable, right? Still a young and energetic child... Lao Meng looked at it for a while, and felt that his previous inexplicable worries and anxiety were really unnecessary. He thought for a while, didn''t he come forward to bother. Young people, they have to suffer some losses to grow! He should work on his own affairs first! Thinking of this, Meng Lao turned and returned. Just like when he came, it was still light and silent. ... That brilliant light hovered in Chu Liuyue''s palm. The brilliant light shines on her face, and her skin is as clear as white porcelain. In the body, countless force rushes in the original vein, almost whistling into the wind! Her body seemed to be surrounded by warm spring water. Heat and force spread from every part of her body, nourishing silently. Every inch of bones and flesh is undergoing amazing changes in silence! At a certain moment, she "opened" her eyes. When she saw that she was still in the strange space in all directions, Chu Liuyue knew that she didn''t see this with naked eyes. A bright glow flickered before her. The brilliant brilliance makes it look very moving. That is a magical power stored in her body. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, for some reason it ran out on its own. but... An idea suddenly rushed into her heart: If this divine power can be fully integrated, it will definitely be of great benefit to her practice. In the midst of it, it seemed that he had received some kind of fingerprints, Chu Liuyue raised his hand and grabbed the ball of light. The light was like quicksand flowing from between her fingers. Of course, it is impossible for a rank 9 warrior to devour divine power. Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to her senses, laughed mockingly, and then took her hand back. However, at this moment, there was a sudden movement on the wall in front of her. She seemed to feel it and looked up. I saw those strange lines, suddenly surging! They gathered together and formed a strange pattern in the blink of an eye. Chu Liuyue watched, frowning, always feeling that the pattern was a bit familiar. The next moment, that group of divine power suddenly drifted towards the pattern. The pattern rotates gently, and every line is exquisite and gorgeous, yet elegant and flexible. In this process, that group of divine power was silently crushed! Turn into little stars! call-- The breeze came, and the stars were surging like a tide, flying towards Chu Liuyue, blending into every part of her body! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, a deep shock in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªThis, this space... actually erased that divine power so easily, and it belonged to her! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s over~ tomorrow at twelve o''clock~~ On the last day of today, ask for monthly evaluation votes! ! Chapter 1445： Younger brother (one more) This divine power was snatched from the Great Ancestor of Beiming, Chu Liuyue always thought that he would not be able to integrate it completely before breaking through the realm of God. But now, such an amazing scene has happened like this! And... it looks so easy! Chu Liuyue subconsciously held her breath. She could feel that divine power had been integrated into her own vein and blood. It was the blessing of this power that made Chu Liuyue''s body aura soar! It was only one step away from the middle of the Ninth Stage! She closed her eyes, but the turmoil in her heart has not subsided for a long time. What is this place? And where does this terrible coercion come from? ! The most important thing is, why does everything here help her so naturally? Countless thoughts flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind! ... Because of the arrival of the first-class families and clans outside, the atmosphere in the entire college is also very tense. Many students gathered at Qingming Square spontaneously. Others choose to stay in their own place, silently waiting for the development of things. On a steep mountain, Luo Yanming and Luo Yanlin are facing each other. Between the two, there is a huge translucent chess game hanging. Every silver light is outlined, ambilight. Dotted all over. It looks like it''s half way down. Luo Yanming folded his arms, frowned, and stared at the chessboard in front of him, seemingly embarrassed. He maintained this posture for a quarter of an hour. Luo Yanlin on the opposite side seemed to be much more relaxed, waiting relaxed and patiently. As time passed slowly, Luo Yanming''s forehead gradually oozing fine beads of sweat. He raised his arm and tried to make a move, but he backed back hesitantly every time it was critical. indecisive. Finally, after another quarter of an hour, he smiled bitterly. "Fourth brother, I lost." With a wave of Luo Yanlin''s wrist, the chessboard quickly shrank, and finally condensed into a thin, semi-transparent paper, but the size of a palm. The thing flew to Luo Yanming''s eyes on the opposite side, he was taken aback for a moment, and took it with both hands. "Go back and study it." Luo Yanlin walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "You have a good understanding, you should be able to crack it within half a month." Luo Yanming moved his lips and smiled helplessly. "I am useless, let the fourth brother down." He may be regarded as outstanding compared to ordinary people, even most profound practitioners. But compared to the truly top-notch people, he knows that he is a lot worse. This talent can''t be caught up anyway. Luo Yanlin laughed. "My level is higher than you. If you win, where will your fourth brother''s face be put? Besides, if you want to be a strong player, you can''t just be talented. Yan Ming, you must remember one thing: God rewards Qin!" Luo Yanming took a deep breath and nodded vigorously. "Thank you Brother Si." With that said, he carefully put away the things in his hands. "Four brother, have you finished playing chess?" A gentle and gentle voice came. It is Luo Shishi. She was originally here to watch the battle with her today, but she left after hearing that there was movement outside the academy. "just ended." Luo Yanlin walked over. "How is the situation outside?" When Luo Shishi saw Luo Yanming''s face a little pale, he knew that the game just now must have lost again. But fortunately, Luo Yanming has experienced too many times since he was a child, and he has become accustomed to it, so after a while, he recovered. Luo Shishi retracted his gaze and frowned slightly. "The situation...not very good." Immediately afterwards, she briefly recounted some things that had happened outside. In fact, what she knows is limited, after all, she is not there. Only few can inquire. "...In short, both sides are in a stalemate now. I am afraid it is hard to say what development will be in the future." Luo Shishi was worried and confused. These people are so good, why don''t they bother to find Chu Yue? He can get the chance, it is his own luck, what is it to other people? These people, at any rate, are also important figures in the first-class clan. Wouldn''t it be ashamed to persecute a young man like this? After Luo Yanlin listened, he couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t worry, in this farce, the thunder must be loud and the rain will be small in the end. The big things are made small, and the little ones are gone. That kid...nothing will happen." Luo Shishi was taken aback, and quickly asked: "Four brother, how do you know? I see the battle of those people, but it''s really big..." Seeing her reaction, Luo Yanlin suddenly became unhappy again. Although I already know that my sister likes that stinky boy, I can see that she is so worried and worried about him. As a brother, she still has some thoughts in her heart. He snorted, walked to the stone bench next to sit down, poured himself a cup of tea, and said to himself: "That kid has a hard life, who can take him!?" In the past few months after entering the academy, hasn''t the trouble Chu Yue encountered less? Several times it was life-threatening and dangerous. The results of it? People don¡¯t live well! ? And it keeps getting stronger at a terrifying speed! If it was someone else, it was long gone, but this kid could always carry it down. He could see it now, and he couldn''t look at Chu Yue from a normal perspective. "Furthermore, now Elder Boyan and Rong Xiu are talking for him. This is clearly to support him. With Lingxiao Academy and Yuntianque as the backing... those people don''t dare to mess around." Neither Lingxiao Academy nor Yuntianque is easy to provoke. What''s more, they are still joining hands and standing on the side? As long as those people are not crazy, they will not completely offend these two forces for a Chu Yue! When Luo Shishi heard this, he also felt that there was some truth. "The fourth brother said..." "Those people came only because of the situation in the prehistoric northern realm that they rushed into the air and jealously. Let me say... heh, the people who instigated this behind the scenes came with bad intentions, and followed the crowd Those are stupid enough!" Because of such an unfounded mess that offends Lingxiao Academy, it seems that there is still a Yuntian fault, which is really not worthwhile. They think that they can share the blame together, but they don''t know that the gentleman will get revenge. Knowing Rong Xiu for so long, he has never seen Rong Xiu, for whom he is willing to make such an advance. Today''s account, he is afraid he has already remembered firmly! "By the way, Rong Xiu said, what is his relationship with Chu Yue?" He has always been curious about this. Now that Rong Xiu actually admitted it himself, he naturally had to study it carefully. Luo Shishi''s look was a little strange. "He said it was... an immediate family member... but he didn''t say specifically." Luo Yanlin touched his chin and pondered for a long time. When he spoke again, his voice was a bit erratic. "I never heard that Rong Xiu''s mother gave him a younger brother..." Chapter 1416： Domineering (two more) Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from a mountain next to it! Luo Yanlin and the others looked at them in astonishment. "what''s the situation?" Luo Yanlin motioned to the two of them to stay safe, and walked a few steps quickly, and looked over there carefully. I saw a cave collapsed on the hillside of the opposite mountain. A few boulders rolled down, bringing up countless smoke and dust, almost sealing the hole. "There...that''s Lin Zhifei''s residence." Luo Yanming also followed, and after a fixed look, he frowned. "He seems to have been practicing in retreat all this time, and I don''t know what happened to him, so he made such a big noise?" Lin Zhifei is one of the most outstanding students in the college enrolled in the past six months. In addition, he is also a profound master, so Luo Yanming has always paid close attention to him. "Lin Zhifei?" Luo Yanlin raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t seen him for a while." Lin Zhifei had not followed the academy people to the prehistoric northern realm before, and had been practicing peacefully in the academy. Especially since the last time he defeated Jiang Zhiyuan in public, he stayed in his place, didn''t come out much, and was very low-key. Many people can''t figure out what Lin Zhifei is thinking. Including Luo Yanming. Later, he tried to compete with each other several times, but did not find the right opportunity. "Is something wrong with him, shall we go over and see?" Luo Shishi asked worriedly. Seeing this movement, it doesn''t seem like it''s all right! Luo Yanlin was about to move, and suddenly stopped. "No need." As soon as the voice fell, the pile of boulders was suddenly opened! A thin and tall figure walked out of it. It was Lin Zhifei who hadn''t seen for a long time. There was a lot of dust on his face, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have blood stains. He looked a little embarrassed. As if choked by smoke and dust, he walked and coughed. However, Luo Shishi and the others were relieved. "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem..." Luo Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. Although they are not familiar with each other, they are all classmates, so naturally they don''t want to see any surprises. Especially, Lin Zhifei is still so talented above the profound master. If something happens, isn''t it a pity? "Ok?" Suddenly, Luo Yanlin''s eyes condensed, staring at Lin Zhifei, and slightly narrowed his eyes. "Four brother, what''s wrong?" Luo Shishi realized something was wrong, and both looked at him strangely. "This Lin Zhifei..." Luo Yanlin hesitated to speak, as if guessing something, waves surged in his eyes. If it feels right, the fluctuations in the cave seem to be... the movement that only occurs when the teleportation array is built? Although very subtle, his strength is tyrannical, and he has the experience of building a teleportation formation with the elders of the clan, so he can be keenly aware. Could it be that Lin Zhifei was in that cave alone trying to build a teleportation array? ! This sudden thought made Luo Yanlin feel unsure. Because building a teleportation array is really a very complicated and difficult thing. Generally speaking, even ordinary Xuanwang masters can only understand a little bit of fur. Lin Zhifei is actually trying this... What is his true strength? Judging from the situation just now, Lin Zhifei should have failed. But... the ability to make such a movement proves that he has at least touched some doorways. Luo Yanlin was a little frightened. He always knew that Lin Zhifei was talented and had a calm mind. In the past few months after enrolling in school, except for the assessment at the beginning of the month and the confrontation with Jiang Zhiyuan, he brushed his sense of existence. The rest of the time seemed to have disappeared, focusing on cultivation. Such a person, why not succeed! ? Therefore, Luo Yanlin has always regarded him very highly. But only today did he realize that he might... still underestimate the other party! As if sensing the sight of a few people, Lin Zhifei stood still, raised his eyes and looked over here. After seeing their faces clearly, Lin Zhifei had an open look, nodded politely at them, and smiled slightly. It seems... everything is business as usual, and there is no embarrassment of being discovered by someone secretly doing something. Luo Yanlin also nodded and withdrew his gaze. "He seems to be fine." Luo Yanming stared at that side, taking a few more glances. As a profound master, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. "Okay, come here first today. You two will go back and practice hard, and go home after a while, but there is still an assessment." "I know the fourth brother." ... Fangzhou City. The two sides are still in a tug of war. "...That said, you don''t know who the one who took Chu Yue away was? Then in the end, is Chu Yue only knows it?" Jin Di asked coldly. Rong Xiu raised his brows lightly. "She doesn''t know either." Jin Di snorted coldly. "Who knows whether it is true or false!" The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips raised slightly, but a very cold smile appeared. "If she knows, she will definitely tell the temple. Everyone thinks that if the temple knows who that person is, they will still be here, talking and laughing?" His voice and expression were already low and cold, but now the ending sound is slightly longer, and even more chilly, making people feel chills unconsciously. silence. Many people looked at each other. What Rong Xiu said is not without reason... Individuals can see how much he defends that Chu Yue. If you knew who Chu Yue was bullied and who was behind all this, according to his domineering temperament, he would never have swallowed his anger until now. Looking at it this way, he really doesn''t know... Chapter 1417： When the main hall is dead (three shifts) Elder Bo Yan came out to make a round. "Everyone, with regard to this matter, in fact, like you, we also want to find out the truth as soon as possible. After all, whether it is our Lingxiao Academy or Yuntianque, this time it has suffered. If you say Chu Yue... He did get some good opportunities, but he didn¡¯t get in trouble at all, or he wouldn¡¯t be taken away by those people if he came later?" He sighed. "Let¡¯s tell you all, when Rong Xiu rescued Chu Yue, he was seriously injured and unconscious. He has been sleeping for this period of time. Recently, he woke up with difficulty. Otherwise, we can¡¯t just shut him down. Isn''t Minshan?" These words made many people''s minds shake. Could it be... Chu Yue was taken away by the mysterious man because he entered the place alone? If you say that, it seems to be explained... "From the perspective of the old man, let''s work together to thoroughly investigate the truth!" After some fierce confrontation, someone finally began to compromise. "Then... Since Elder Boyan said so, let''s... check it out first?" "I think it''s okay, but it''s okay to wait for Chu Yue to come out before telling us more clearly." "It''s useless for us to toss here. It''s better to go back separately and find a way to find clues..." Elder Bo Yan took the initiative to give the steps, and naturally someone followed it down. There were still some people who wanted to continue entanglement, but seeing the wind direction was wrong, they all chose to silence. At this moment, Jin Di suddenly remembered something, took a step forward, and asked: "Wait! I have one last question!" Everyone was quiet for a moment, and Qi Qi looked over. Rong Xiu nodded: "Speaking bluntly." Jin Di laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes: "What I want to ask is... the sword that Chu Yue used, but the one that was snatched from Jin Lei?" As soon as this remark came out, many people were surprised. In fact, the entire Shenxu realm knew about the trouble between the Golden Wing Sect and Lingxiao Academy. It stands to reason that the people of the Golden Wing Sect should be very reluctant to bring up this matter in front of everyone, after all, they are completely defeated. But now, why did Jin Di suddenly talk about this? Elder Bo Yan''s heart tightened and looked at Rong Xiu calmly. Rong Xiu''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked quietly: "So what, no, so? Anyway, that thing is hers, it seems that there is no difference?" Jin Di laughed. "Why not!? The difference is big! Rong Xiu, that sword, should... be a real Venerable artifact!?" The voice fell, and there was dead silence around! Venerable artifact! Even if you look at the entire God Market Realm, it is a top treasure! It is a rare object that the major clans compete for! How many years have been in the God Ruins Realm without the Venerable Artifact appearing? What is Jin Di talking about now? What Chu Yue used was an artifact of the Venerable! ? All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone looking at Rong Xiu changed. Although they have tried their best to restrain them, it is still difficult to conceal the curiosity and passion in their eyes. At first, they didn''t think it was right when Jin Di said so. When I was in the Northern Territory, it was not uncommon to see Chu Liuyue using a sword with my own eyes. At the very least, the mysterious boundary in the middle of the nine gorges, the hard as if never open door, was opened by him with a single sword! Thinking about it carefully, I''m afraid that it is indeed the Venerable''s artifact to do this, right? Rong Xiu looked at Jin Di, his phoenix eyes deep. This question is really unkind. In the silent atmosphere that seemed to freeze, Rong Xiu finally spoke. "Yes or no, next time let her show you in person, won''t you know?" The smile on Jin Di''s face suddenly froze. "Are you threatening me?" Rong Xiu chuckled lightly. "Yes indeed." Since the other party is so harsh, then he doesn''t need to show mercy anymore. If the sovereign of the Golden Wing Sect was here, he might still be polite. A golden flute... what! "You--" Jin Di''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver. "But it also depends on her wishes." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "If she finds it troublesome, then... I can''t help but do it myself." Words and sentences, the clouds are light and windy, but with the momentum of the thunder, it is shocking! Jin Di was very angry, and immediately stepped forward regardless of it. boom! A group of golden flames exploded violently in front of him! A terrible wave of air billowed, and the scorching heat made him extremely painful! Jin Di let out a scream, his figure flew upside down! boom! His body fell heavily to the ground, making a muffled noise! The sound of broken bones came clearly, and even his face was covered with blood, describing embarrassment, aspiration, and very miserable. Everyone was shocked on the spot. No one expected that Rong Xiu would suddenly shoot! And once a move is made, it is so ruthless! The opponent is the second in command of the Golden Wing Sect-Jin Flute! Jin Di wanted to talk, but blood kept pouring between his lips and teeth, making him choke and cough. A terrifying cold force, instantly enveloped him! He almost couldn''t move! At this moment, Jin Di sensed a sharp killing intent! He had no doubt that as long as he uttered another nonsense, Rong Xiu would kill him on the spot without hesitation! He curled up, barely raised his head, and glanced at Rong Xiu. He smiled slightly when he saw the young man who looked like a demon and a fairy. "In front of the main hall, I also tried to sway her mind... when the main hall was dead?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I only fell asleep at four yesterday, and the whole person went crazy. It''s even more woof at six in the afternoon. The monthly ticket star is still not verified by someone, but we don¡¯t want it. Chapter 1418： Protect (four more) The man''s voice was as cold and sweet as ever, and even the corners of his lips were still smiling. It seems to be just a relaxed joke among friends. However, at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, his appearance is no different from the **** of death who came from the **** of refining fire! Every word and every word reveals absolute strength and dominance! Until this time, some people suddenly remembered the identity of this man. ¡ª¡ªThe Son of Yuntian Que! He can grow from a bullied and contemptuous illegitimate child to today''s overlord and sit firmly in the top spot of Yuntianque. How could he be a bully? Previously, his polite manner made everyone relax their vigilance, and even a little disapproved. It wasn''t until this time that he made a bold move, and it made people realize: This is indeed a murderous master! "Second Lord!" Upon seeing this, several of the Jin Wing Sect''s subordinates exclaimed in fear, and rushed to Jin Di in a hurry. "Second Lord! Are you okay?" How could it be okay! Jin Di was angry. "It''s not enough to help me up!" Although the tone was ferocious, but at this time he was injured and his breath was weak, so this angry rebuke was not very powerful. However, the people below still didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly helped him up carefully. Jindi trembled with pain. Several of his bones were broken, and with a gentle inhalation, his chest couldn''t stop hurting. It was as if someone was holding a few knives and stabbing them inward. As soon as he stood up, Jindi pushed the person next to him away. "Get out! Things you can''t see!" One of the several subordinates staggered and almost fell to the ground, but did not dare to show half of their dissatisfaction, but still looked at Jindi nervously, begging for mercy, for fear of being blamed. There was fire in Jindi''s heart. In the presence of so many people, being beaten like this by Rong Xiu, his face is completely ashamed! The key is that Rong Xiu only used one trick from start to finish! You know, he is a few dozen years older than Rong Xiu! Having been taught in public by a young junior, his nose and face are swollen, and he has no backhand strength. It won''t be easy for anyone to stand up to it. What''s more, the always arrogant and defiant golden flute? But he didn''t dare to get angry at Rong Xiu. Inexplicably, he was somewhat afraid of Rong Xiu in his heart. He himself couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, but he kept lingering in his heart. This made him more depressed, so he could only spread these grievances on the surrounding subordinates. "Rong Xiu! I have written down today''s account, Jindi!" In the end, I still have to find some place, Jin Di boldly left a sentence in a bad voice. Rong Xiu didn''t care. He had heard such words many times before. However, almost no one has the opportunity to find him again to settle accounts. "This is Lingxiao Academy, and the main hall is also a student of the Academy. I don''t want to be too ugly here. If you want to discuss it, then everyone can talk peacefully. But if you want to cross the line and offend at will... Hugh blames the temple for being merciless." Rong Xiu said, arching his hand at the elder Bo Yan next to him, and said apologetically: "The land of the college is dirty, and I hope Elder Boyan will forgive me." The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. This man is really ruthless to the extreme! Not to mention hitting people all over the body, but also stomping on the opponent''s face! It seems like a group of innocent people, all things are forced to be helpless... This this-- Elder Bo Yan coughed. "Cough! No, it won''t get in the way!" In fact, he didn''t expect Rong Xiu to make a move just now. Originally, I wanted to stop it, but this thought only flashed past and was ignored by him. What stop! ? At this time, someone has to stand up and use thunder methods to shock these people for one or two! Kill the chicken and the monkey! Otherwise, they really think that Lingxiao Academy and Yuntianque are both easy to talk and bully! Jin Flute trembled with anger, turned around angrily, and limped away. The rest of Jin Wing Zong quickly followed. The silhouette of a group of people quickly disappeared. After making such a fuss, the rest of the people lost their interest in staying, and they said goodbye. Even if they really had any thoughts about Chu Yue, they knew that they would never show it now. ¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t see that Rong Xiu made up his mind to protect Chu Yue! ? Lingxiao Academy is not easy to mess with, and Rong Xiu is even harder to mess with! They can only suppress the unwillingness and curiosity in their hearts and disperse one after another. ... After they all left, Elder Bo Yan finally couldn''t help but sighed and looked at Rong Xiu with complicated eyes. "Rong Xiu, thanks to you for what happened today." If Rong Xiu didn''t stand up, those people still don''t know when they will be entangled. "It should be." Rong Xiu smiled. "What''s more, I have indeed seen people from the Golden Wing Sect have been upset for a long time." Today is just beating and beating. If the opponent continues to make progress, he will never be merciless. Elder Bo Yan glanced at Rong Xiu, and saw the cold killing intent in his eyes, shaking like ice floes and snow, looming, and could not help but secretly startled. Rong Xiu... His maintenance and value to Chu Yue were even more amazing than expected! Even if those people treated Rong Xiu in the same way, he might not be so angry. Chu Yue... is clearly Rong Xiu''s Ni Lin! Elder Bo Yan remembered the words Rong Xiu said before. He and Chu Yue... are they really brothers? I really can¡¯t tell that Rong Xiu treats his family like this... He always thought that Rong Xiu''s cold and indifferent temperament would not take anyone to his heart. By the way, I heard that his biological mother went there when he was very young. Perhaps because of this, he cared more about Chu Yue? After all, if Chu Yue was really his younger brother, he would be his only blood relative. No wonder Chu Yue has been keeping a secret of his identity, why he refused to say more... Thinking of this, Elder Bo Yan felt a little distressed for Chu Yue. "You did a good job. After today''s things, they should be able to stop for a while." With that, Elder Bo Yan turned and walked back. "By the way, wait for Chu Yue to come out of Pengmin Mountain, so please comfort him and don''t make him feel wronged." After all, being shut down at Pengmin Mountain is punishment. He didn''t really do anything wrong, but he was going to be jailed, which was really wrong. Rong Xiu paused, and a smile flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting. "Got it." Going to Pengmin Mountain, she should... not feel wronged, right? While thinking about it, Rong Xiu followed Elder Bo Yan across the barrier and returned to the college. He glanced in the direction of Pengmin Mountain. Tranquility and calm. However, under the seemingly calm lake, there is an undercurrent surging crazily. I don''t know when, it will suddenly erupt, rolling up a shocking storm! Chapter 1419： Hole cards (five shifts) Yuntianque. Wan Zhongshan. On the steep mountain peaks, the woods are lush and full of life. The sun fell, casting mottled light and shadow in the forest. There were thick fallen leaves on the ground, and the foot stepped on it, making a "creak" sound. The breeze is blowing, and the leaves are rustling, it is rare peace and quiet. But only when you are in it can you feel the amazing power contained in the surrounding plants and trees, which makes people unconsciously produce a little pressure. Three silhouettes walked through the forest, towards the top of the mountain. It is the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty. On the way, the three of them didn''t speak much, they were too quiet. There was no expression on the old face of the thirty-sixth Ming Dynasty walking in the front. Jiang Zhiyuan and Yu Jing respected the elders behind, relatively speaking, they were much more relaxed. It is natural to be in a good mood to gain the upper hand in the dispute with the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty. Not to mention, Jiang Zhiyuan broke free from that desperate situation. Now that Liu Anhua is in another village, her footsteps are much lighter. She squeezed the thing in her hand and let out a breath. Fortunately... Fortunately, the patriarch left her with such a hole card! Now, she has entered Yuntianque, and she is leaving to accompany the patriarch. Without special circumstances, no one can drive her out at will! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty were walking in front. Even if he doesn''t look back, he can still get it out. What kind of triumphant expression Jiang Zhiyuan will have at this time. His eyebrows frowned quickly, and he really couldn''t understand what the patriarch thought, and he actually gave such an important token to an outsider like Jiang Zhiyuan! Does he really treat Jiang Zhiyuan as his own granddaughter! ? I don¡¯t know if the Son of God knows about this... Soon, the three came to the top of the mountain in silence. In the middle of the mountain top, there is a huge white jade relief. If you look down from above, you can see that this is actually a round gate with the totem of Yuntianque engraved on the gate. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty stood by and bowed their hands in salute. Jiang Zhiyuan and Yu Jingzun also followed suit. The totem was silent. Obviously, the patriarch still had no intention of leaving. The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty turned around, looked at Jiang Zhiyuan, and said lightly: "Since you have the patriarch''s token in your hand, there is nothing wrong with staying here. But starting today, you must stay here. Unless the patriarch leaves the pass, you must never leave Wanzhong Mountain!" His voice was deep and strong, like a heavy hammer hitting his heart. Jiang Zhiyuan calmed down, lowering her eyebrows: "Yes. Zhiyuan must abide by the rules and dare not violate the rules." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were a little boring in their chests, but they had reached this point, and they couldn''t get angry anymore, so they stopped talking. Yu Jingzun''s attitude towards Jiang Zhiyuan was much better. "Zhiyuan, after this period of time, I will work hard for you." Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips and smiled. "No hard work, this is what Zhiyuan should do." Yu Jingzun nodded appreciatively. I thought Jiang Zhiyuan was over, and Xianshuiling would not work anymore. Who knows, she still has such a killer! The patriarch''s willingness to hand the token to Jiang Zhiyuan is enough to show that she values ??her! If he can leave the customs soon, maybe he will be able to help Jiang Zhiyuan. I''m not sure what will happen then. He and Xian Shui Ling are deeply entangled, of course, I hope they can do well. As long as Jiang Zhiyuan can carry it... "You can have this filial piety, and it''s not in vain that the patriarch treats you like this." Elder Yu Jingzun exhorted a few more words before leaving with Ming Thirty-six Elder. The two jumped away, and their bodies quickly disappeared into the distance. Jiang Zhiyuan stared at them for a long time, until she was sure that they had completely left, and the humble and respectful smile on her face gradually faded. "laugh." She snorted, carefully put away the token, and glanced back at the huge totem in the middle of the mountain. "Patriarch, thanks to you this time..." She stood there for a while, calmed her thoughts, and knelt down in a position next to her. Be careful and respectful. It seems that it is indeed as if piously waiting for the patriarch to leave. Whoever reads it can''t fault it. After this tossing, many wounds on Jiang Zhiyuan''s body opened, and there were several blood stains on her clothes. But she deliberately ignored it and just let it go. Although Wanzhongshan is respected and heavily guarded, very few people can come on weekdays. But there are still many people who usually come and go from here. And they are basically people of considerable identity in Yuntianque. It''s all here, so naturally I want to gain a good reputation. For the time being, she can''t get on outside, she must grab the only straw! More importantly, the location of Wanzhong Mountain is very good. Staying here, you can see a lot of scenery. You can even see Suming Peak from a distance. ¡ª¡ªThe Temple of Sacrifice is on this Suming Peak, which is also the bedroom of Shengzi Rongxiu. Of course, it is also the residence of the current princess! After sitting down on her knees, Jiang Zhiyuan raised her face and stared. A familiar figure suddenly flew out from the top of Suming Peak. Jiang Zhiyuan squinted her eyes. That person seems to be... Yan Qing? By the way, during the time Rong Xiu returned to Lingxiao Academy, it seemed that no one was following him. Seeing Yan Qing seems to be in a hurry, what is she going to do? Jiang Zhiyuan looked over there, slowly tightening her hands. Shangguanyue... Are you there too! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Need to verify the neighbors as soon as possible~~~ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~~~ I still didn''t fall asleep at noon today Chapter 1420： Thats it (one more) I heard that after Shangguanyue became the princess, she has been standing at the Temple of Sacrifice on Suming Peak. After Rong Xiu went to Lingxiao Academy, Shangguan Yue concentrated on cultivating, and hadn''t come out much. But, who knows, is that person still inside? In fact, Jiang Zhiyuan''s suspicion has never been completely dispelled. She wanted to find out what happened in the past, but unfortunately she can only stay at Wanzhong Mountain and stay at home. Moreover, there is a barrier outside Su Mingfeng, and it is impossible to see the situation inside. Jiang Zhiyuan looked around for a while, then let go of her straight body in disappointment, feeling a little annoyed in her heart. Everyone was in full view, she couldn''t check it herself. If you want to know the truth, it seems that you have to find someone else to go up and find out. The temple of worship is Rong Xiu''s bedroom, and it is strictly guarded. Even some elders must first ask for instructions and get Rong Xiu''s permission to go up. Not to mention the others? Especially, after she rushed past the last time, Rong Xiu became angry and severely punished the guard who had put her in privately. If you want to know it, thinking about the past now is as difficult as heaven. Jiang Zhiyuan thought to herself. You have to choose the right person... ... Jiang Zhiyuan''s arrival caused a lot of waves in Yuntianque. The fact that she was expelled from Lingxiao Academy had already been circulated in the God Ruins realm, and it was considered discredited. And she seemed to have offended the Liang family and was in trouble. Everyone knew clearly that to accept Jiang Zhiyuan today would be almost harmful to Yun Tianque. But she still came in, and really went to Wanzhongshan and other patriarchs to exit. Not only the people below were puzzled, but even the many important figures in Yuntianque didn''t understand why Ming Thirty-Six Elders and Yu Jingzun let her in. Because of the patriarch''s token, the two elders did not release much. Therefore, after everyone thought about it, they had to understand that Yuntianque had been loyal to the Xianshui Lingjiang family for many years before they were willing to do so. However, Yun Tianque is a first-class family after all, and he doesn''t care too much about this matter. After two days, the matter gradually subsided, and almost no one discussed it again. Jiang Zhiyuan also stayed quietly at Wanzhong Mountain, as if hiding in hiding. ... Chiyue Desert. In the dark night, a **** red moon hung in the air. The gleam of the bright moon enveloped the earth, coating everything with a light crimson color. There was silence on the vast desert. Behind a sand dune, Mu Hongyu was sitting cross-legged. Every night, the Chiyue Desert is always cold. Although it looks no different from the day, the temperature difference is huge, almost freezing to the bones. Mu Hongyu''s eyes were closed tightly, and a layer of hoarfrost was condensed on his face. Fortunately, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth continued to pour into her body, making her breath continue to increase. The rushing force made her body heat up, which happened to be able to withstand the cold. After spending a few months in the Scarlet Moon Desert, she could find this balance perfectly. Time passed slowly, quiet and serene. Under the lake not far away, it was another scene. Inside the dark cage, the scarlet moonlight sprinkled in lightly from nowhere. Those overlapping streamers, like frost meeting fire, melt quickly. But the time of a cup of tea disappears without a trace. When the last ray of light passing through the body melted, Lan Xiao finally couldn''t hold it, and fell to the ground aside. Dugu Calligraphy and Fifth Changze, who had been waiting for a long time, stepped forward immediately. Hum! With a flick of Dugu Calligraphy, a purple light flew out, and then a peculiar totem was formed on Lan Xiao''s head. Lan Xiao''s body was suddenly shrouded in a purple light glowing with a bit of enchantment and nobleness. His translucent phantom began to gradually become solid. And the breath began to improve. However, at this moment, the lines on the surrounding walls seemed to feel something, and they became ready to move. The fifth Changze stood aside, his hands folded in front of him, and he kept meditating on something. The syllables are blurry, as if it came from the remote and vast ancient times, sometimes low and sometimes high. With the power and coercion that shocks the mind! Under the trend of this mysterious power, the surrounding movement gradually subsided. The purple totem also gradually faded in color at this time, completely turned transparent, and finally turned into thousands of light spots, integrated into Lan Xiao''s body. After a long time, Lan Xiao finally opened his eyes slowly. Seeing Dugu Calligraphy standing in front of him, his brows frowned slightly. "...Dabao? Why are you back?" Dugu Mobao squinted his eyes. "If you don''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t see you the last time, right?" "laugh." Lan Xiao chuckled, although she was still a little weak, it was much better than before. "You just can''t speak well." Obviously out of concern, I want to say so badly. He caressed his face lazily, touched the shocking scar, shook his head with some regret, and sighed: "It''s a pity, I have to face this face recently..." It feels uncomfortable to think of this, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well during this period. Fifth Changze''s eyelids jumped, endured and endured, before yelling. My life is almost gone, and I can care about that skin! ? Had it not been known that Lan Xiao was of this temperament, he would really go up and beat people up. Dugu Mobao said coldly: "If you don''t want the other half of your face to be rotten, just stay honestly! Some stupid things are enough to do once, if there are any more--" Lan Xiao waved indifferently. "Oh, what is this? Am I still fine?" With that said, he couldn''t help but glanced at Dugu Calligraphy, and the corners of his lips evoke a smile. "However, expecting you to speak well is nothing to expect. Under the world, Yue''er girl can stand you." When it comes to this, his voice has eased a lot, with a somewhat calm pampering and conniving. "By the way, how about her?" Speaking of this, Lan Xiao looked around. "She didn''t come back with you?" Dugu Calligraphy said softly: "She is in Pengmin Mountain." Lan Xiao moved for a while with a subtle expression. "That place... Forget it, let''s not talk about her. It''s you, why did you do something with someone suddenly?" Although Lan Xiao''s tone was as loose as ever, his eyes were a little more serious. According to their current situation, Dugu Calligraphy will not know what kind of trouble it will cause if it starts in the God Market Realm. This is why he risked his death to reshape the divine body after learning about it. Dugu Mobao was silent for a moment, and briefly said what had happened in the prehistoric northern realm. After a brief silence, Lan Xiao touched the corner of her eyes, and sighed with a smile. "It turns out that Lingxiao Academy is involved. No wonder you are like this." Chapter 1421： Send (two more) Dugu Calligraphy''s eyelids are slightly drooping, and the thick and long eyelashes cast a faint shadow under the eyelids, making people unable to see emotions. The fifth Changze couldn''t help but sigh. "Since it has happened, it''s no use saying anything more. Let''s think about how to deal with the next situation. Dabao, you said that the news was blocked?" Dugu Calligraphy nodded. "In a short time, there should be no problems." "Be afraid of everything." The fifth Changze pondered for a moment, and said hesitantly: "For safety, it is better for you to continue to stay in the Scarlet Moon Desert during this time. On the side of the God Ruins Realm, don''t go back yet." Dugu Mobao frowned slightly. "Yue''er girl over there--" "Didn''t you say that Rong Xiu was there? You can rest assured if you have him looking after him." Fifth Changze rarely persists like this. Normally, the three of them are centered on Dugu Calligraphy, and he makes most of the decisions. Occasionally, Lan Xiao would put his mouth in. The fifth Changze is the middle and muddy one. It''s just that now that Dugu Calligraphy has started in the Divine Ruins Realm, it is bound to be discovered by those people, and then pursued. And Lan Xiao was seriously injured and was unable to fight at all. At this time, he naturally wanted to stand up. Dugu Calligraphy did not speak. He certainly knows that under the current circumstances, this is the best way. just... On the side of the girl Yue''er, he was still a little worried. "I wanted you to take the Red Fish to the God Market Realm, but now it seems that I can only find another way..." The fifth Nagasawa stroked his beard. After this time of getting along, he also likes herding red fish very much. Although this little girl is not very old, she has a lively temper and a sense of tenacity. No matter how much you suffer, never shout tired. With such temperament, the future must be limitless. "If she went to Lingxiao Academy, she would just be a company with the girl Yue''er." Dugu Calligraphy pondered slightly. "I''ll take her." ... The night gradually faded, and a touch of golden appeared on the horizon. Mu Hongyu slowly opened his eyes. The frost all over her has quickly melted, and the temperature around her has begun to rise. The daylight gradually brightened. Everything is no different from before. She stood up and stretched. In the next moment, her figure disappeared instantly! Huh! On another sand dune in the Scarlet Moon Desert, a black crack appeared in the void. A slender and tall figure flashed from it! It is shepherd red fish! With a smile on her face: "It seems that the distance teleports a hundred miles, and it is not far..." Senior Fifth said that as long as she breaks through God''s Domain, her strength can be greatly improved. I don''t know when that day will come... "Red fish." The familiar low voice came to my ears. Mu Hongyu was taken aback and looked up. There was no one in front of her. However, the yellow sand in the sky in front of him began to flow slowly. "Senior fifth?" Mu Hongyu was a little surprised. Could it be that this is another assessment? "Today, I will send you to the Lingxiao Academy in the Divine Ruins Realm. After you go, you will directly take the entrance exam. Girl Yue''er is also there." Mu Hongyu was surprised and happy. "really?" She has been waiting for this day for a long time! A streamer flew. Mu Hongyu quickly caught it with both hands, only to see that it was a jade box with the size of a palm. She hesitated for a moment and opened the jade box. A roll of paper, lying quietly in it. "This is the map to Lingxiao Academy. After you go, just follow the route above." Mu Hongyu wanted to pick up the piece of paper, but after getting closer, he felt a strong pressure! "There is a layer of enchantment on this, and it will automatically open when you reach the gods." The fifth Changze explained. Mu Hongyu nodded repeatedly, then took a curious look, then closed the box and carefully put it away. At this moment, she discovered that a huge profound formation was gathered on the yellow sand in front of her! A strong and desolate breath gradually spread from it! Mu Hongyu was startled. "Red fish, go up." Mu Hongyu nodded and walked over step by step. As soon as she stepped onto this special profound formation, she immediately felt that she was surrounded by some kind of power. But fortunately, this power seemed to be controlled by others, and did not affect her much. She walked to the middle. A ray of light suddenly reflected in her eyes. She squinted her eyes and looked intently. Only then did she see that there was a small purple scale armor at the center of the profound formation under her feet. At a glance, it is very ordinary. Only after getting close can you find that the purple is extremely rich and pure, and under the shining of the sun, it reflects the gorgeous brilliance of the heart. This huge profound formation seemed to be controlled by this piece of scale armor. "By the way, the girl Yue''er has now changed her identity in Lingxiao Academy and her name is Chu Yue. You will know when you arrive." The fifth Changze reminded. Mu Hongyu was a little surprised, but he nodded seriously. "Redfish knows." Hum! In the next moment, purple light burst out from the scales! Cover the animal husbandry red fish! Above the profound formation, the mighty force! Soon, the surrounding void began to collapse! The wind is raging! The figure of Mu Hongyu disappeared quickly! ... Lingxiao College. After those people retired, the academy seemed to regain its former calm. Everyone seemed to have agreed, and never mentioned this matter again. He didn''t even say much about everything about the Primordial Northern Territory. When Yan Qing arrived at the college, he felt that the atmosphere here seemed a little different from before. He guessed that it should be related to recent events. After all, the trouble was so big that almost the entire Shenxu realm knew about it. He didn''t ask much, and after explaining his intention with the elder who was in charge of guarding the enchantment, he waited by the side with lowered eyebrows. The elders basically knew that Yan Qing was Rong Xiu''s confidant, so his attitude was very kind. After a while, someone came back and asked Yan Qing to go in. The one who was in charge of leading the way was an academy student who took him straight to Jiuheng Mountain. "According to the regulations, outsiders cannot enter the college for more than one day. Please also--" Facing Yan Qing, the student was a bit cautious. Yan Qing said immediately: "I know all of this. Don''t worry, I will leave immediately after the matter is over." The student breathed a sigh of relief. "Then don''t bother. If you please--" It is very difficult for people who are not Lingxiao Academy to enter the Academy. But with Rong Xiu, Yan Qing''s side is relatively smooth. After the student left, Yan Qing looked at Jiuheng Mountain in front of him. He was about to speak when the barrier in front of him suddenly opened. Yan Qing flew in without hesitation. After entering, Yan Qing saw Rong Xianxian playing chess in the room. He immediately bowed and saluted: "Seen Your Highness!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the top comments, there are activities carefully prepared by Da Lizi, please participate more! I was awakened at three o''clock in the middle of the night, and then I haven''t fallen asleep. Today I went crazy again. More at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 1422： Collusion (three shifts) "Get up." Rong Xiu fell behind and glanced back at him. "Bring everything?" Yan Qing got up and said quickly: "Yes, according to your instructions, double the amount." As he said, he presented a universe ring with both hands. "You can rest assured that the cutting materials are all those you picked before." Rong Xiu''s slender fingers lightly lifted, and the universe ring flew into his hand. After a brief look at the divine consciousness, he nodded lightly. When she comes out of Pengmin Mountain, these clothes can be worn. but... "Yan Qing, you came one day later than expected because something was delayed." Rong Xiu put the ring away and asked lightly. Yan Qing held her breath and held her fists together: "His Majesty, my subordinates discovered something unusual in the Xianshui Mausoleum before, so they sent someone to investigate. It was too late to wait for them to return news." A faint light flicked across Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes. "tell me the story." Yan Qing paused for a moment, looked up at Rong Xiu, and said every word: "The subordinates discovered that Jiang Hetian, Xianshuiling Mausoleum, seemed to be in frequent contact with an outsider some time ago." "Outside the world?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "Yes. Refusing to check, that outsider, it seems..." Yan Qing hesitated for a moment before continuing: "It seems that it is Taiyu Dynasty-Tantai Shen!" Tantai sinking? Rong Xiu had heard of this name. He groaned a little, then suddenly smiled. "So it was him." Although he was laughing, his expression was a little cold, with a bit of chill. Yan Qing also remembered this Tantai sinking. At the beginning, Jun Jiuqing set up a bureau, and several dynasties, including the Tianling Dynasty, gathered in Beiming. Among them was this Tantai Shen. And at that time, he and Chu Liuyue forged a beam. Judging from some clues found, his precious daughter Tantai Ruoli died at that time under Chu Liuyue''s hands. Although there is no evidence to prove this, Tantai Shen''s hostility towards Chu Liuyue has always been great, and he has always determined it this way. He wanted to retaliate, not a day or two. "I don''t know how he got in touch with Xianshui Ling. This month, they had frequent news exchanges, maybe they were discussing something." Yan Qing frowned slightly, and a bit of murderous intent appeared on the iceberg-like face. "His Royal Highness, do you want to subordinate?" He made a "kill" gesture. An emperor of the Taiyu Dynasty really doesn''t need too much scruples, just beheaded directly! Rong Xiu raised his palms and raised his sword eyebrows slightly, revealing a bit of interest. "No hurry. I want to see this hall, what exactly is Xianshuiling going to do?" In fact, when you think about it carefully, it is not surprising that Tantai Shen will find Xianshui Mausoleum. When he announced Chu Liuyue''s identity in Yuntianque that day, he used the name "Shangguanyue". If you want to check, it is not difficult to find out that she is from the Tianling Dynasty. You don''t need to think about what thought Tantai Shen has. And Xian Shui Ling was so close to him, obviously because of impure motives. The two people get together... "Tantai Shen has a murderous intent towards the princess. People in Xianshuiling will not know it, but they still have close contacts with him. His heart..." Yan Qing twisted her eyebrows with a solemn expression. The Jiang family is crazy! Are they really going to do anything to the princess! ? It should be noted that now the princesses are kings and they are ministers! Such an act is simply the following crime! Complicity! Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be angry, and a clear curve flicked across his lips, like a smile. "Without Tantai Shen, there will be others." A few years ago, Xianshui Mausoleum had always been the only one among the twenty-eight tribes. Coupled with the patriarch''s favoritism, Dexian Shui Ling once forgot his identity and wished to be equal to Yuntianque. Everything was planned well, but now, the long-planned princess has fallen into the hands of others, and they have no chance at the top, of course they can''t be angry. It may not be impossible to jump over the wall in a hurry. After hearing what Rong Xiu said, Yan Qing couldn''t help asking: "Then what is your Highness going to do? Jiang Zhiyuan was already on Wanzhong Mountain when she came down." Yan Qing didn''t know why the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty allowed Jiang Zhiyuan to enter Yuntian Que, but there must be a special reason for wanting to come. And that reason might be Jiang Zhiyuan''s confidence that she dared to take refuge in Yuntianque at this juncture. "Let her stay there." Rong Xiu picked up a chess piece from the chess pot, rubbed it in his hand for a moment, and said with a light smile. "The patriarch is about to leave. If you can see her for the first time, you will definitely be very happy." Yan Qing was startled, and suddenly raised her head, but saw Rong Xiu''s expression calmly. "You mean¡ª" But the patriarch was not... Snapped. The chess piece fell and clasped on the chessboard with a crisp sound. "Send someone to keep an eye on Jiang Zhiyuan, besides, no one can go to the temple before returning to the temple." As he said, Rong Xiu waved his wrist lightly. A thin sheet of paper flew in front of Yan Qing. He immediately caught it with both hands. There was nothing on the paper, and there was no writing. However, there is a layer of extremely light golden light shrouded in it, and the powerful pressure is shocking! "If anyone is presumptuous, take this temple manuscript, no matter who it is, stop him! It doesn''t matter whether it is life or death!" Yan Qing''s heart shuddered: "Yes!" ... Yan Qing soon came out of Jiuheng Mountain. He did not stay in the academy, and flew straight back to the enchantment. After asking the elder in charge of guarding for instructions, he quickly left. The whole process is simple and neat, without any muddles. Everyone only assumed that he had come to Rong Xiu to report something about Yun Tianque, and he didn''t take it seriously. After a few private conversations, some people left the matter behind. ... Pengmin Mountain. Inside the tower, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged quietly. After fusing that divine power, her aura increased a lot. As time passed, she was getting closer and closer to the invisible barrier. Vaguely, she felt as if she could step into the higher threshold as long as she raised her foot! Within the pubic area, the drop of water was as quiet as ever. The power that continuously gathers around is like a wave, wrapping it up. As if waiting for a suitable time, everything can be overturned! And the seal on the black pyramid gradually loosened under the repeated force wash. A little light came out of it. That feeling of extreme familiarity has accumulated continuously. It seems to break out of it at any time! On the top floor, Meng Lao had returned to his seat and sat down. At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze condensed, and he looked at the door in front of him. Somehow, he faintly felt that there was a subtle change in this door. He stood up, walked to the door, stretched out his hand, and lightly pressed it against the door. The tentacles are slightly cool. In addition, there is no wind and waves calmly. Maybe it''s because I''m worried... Lao Meng put away his thoughts, shook his head and walked back, no longer thinking about it. Chapter 1423： Fainted (four more) After sending Jiang Zhiyuan to Yuntianque, Jiang Hetian went directly back to Xianshui Mausoleum. Perhaps because of Yuntianque as a backer, some of the elders who originally planned to question their father and daughter have now chosen to die. Occasionally, a few people wanted to ask why Jiang Zhiyuan was expelled from Lingxiao Academy, but Jiang Hetian perfunctorily prevented him from returning. Betraying the master and the academy, such a name, of course, cannot be said. Otherwise, even if Jiang Zhiyuan could avoid the limelight in Yuntianque, she would be despised when she came back in the future. That''s not what Jiang Hetian wanted to see. In order to train Jiang Zhiyuan, he has spent so much effort over the years, how could he fail in this way? So after coming back, he didn''t let up either. He has been thinking of ways to solve the current dilemma. study. After Jiang Hetian sat at the desk, he was looking at the papers and letters that he hadn''t had time to read during this period. When he turned to one of the letters, his expression was condensed, he could not help but straightened up, and looked around. After making sure that no one would come in to disturb him, he carefully opened the letter. He pulled out a rough, slightly yellowed letter paper. A faint bitter aroma floated from the letter paper. Jiang Hetian took out a sapphire bottle from his Qiankun ring. Flick your finger and the stopper will drop directly. A thin layer of white smoke drifted out. Jiang Hetian picked up the letter, placed it on the mouth of the sapphire bottle, and smoked it with the white smoke. A few lines of handwriting gradually appeared. He stared closely, watching carefully. Immediately, his thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the look in his eyes was uncertain. After a while, the letter suddenly ignited! boom! A cluster of orange flames burned up, swallowing the letter clean in a flash! Even the ashes never fell. Except for the faint smell of burning things floating in the air, the letter left no trace. However, Jiang Hetian fell into shock and contemplation. "Shangguanyue... there is such an experience..." Some time ago, a man named Tantaishen handed a letter over, saying that he knew a lot about the current Princess Yuntianque, Shangguanyue. Jiang Hetian was originally worried about the other party''s tricks, but the other party bluntly stated in the letter that Shangguanyue killed his daughter. There is a deep hatred between them. However, now that Shangguanyue''s status has soared, he is no longer able to deal with it, so he found it. I hope the two sides can cooperate. In this regard, Jiang Hetian remains skeptical. He didn''t want to pay attention, but he was afraid that he would really miss an opportunity to deal with Shangguan Yue, so he sent someone to investigate secretly. It was later discovered that the other party was right. He just believed, and replied to the other party, hoping that Tantai Shen could tell everything about Shangguanyue in as much detail as possible. Know yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end. Previously, the people he sent to investigate Shangguanyue, all returned with a halberd, so that until now, he has almost no understanding of Shangguanyue. Although I don''t know by what means this Tantai Shen found it, to Jiang Hetian, it doesn''t matter. He just wanted to know how to bring down Shangguanyue! But Tantai Shen is not entirely unplanned. Every time he wrote a letter, he would write something about Shangguanyue, but he did not fully disclose it, making Jiang Hetian anxiously scratching his head. If the two parties hadn''t made an appointment at the very beginning, and didn''t contact in reality, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, he would definitely have been unable to hold back to the door. Although there are not many words in this letter today, the amount of information contained in it is extremely rich! Because, it is clearly stated above that after Shangguanyue was "killed" by others, she actually did not really die. With another identity, she returned to Tianling! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue! However, this Chu Liuyue was born in Yaochen Empire! That''s where Rong Xiu was born! Unfortunately, the letter did not explain how Shangguanyue became Chu Liuyue. Is it to take home or... And about everything about "Chu Liuyue," Tantai Shen said that he had sent someone to investigate, but he could only find some very superficial things. More, but I can''t find out how. The same is true for Jiang Hetian. In the darkness, there seemed to be an invisible big hand, protecting Shangguan Yue strictly. In any case, I can''t get a glimpse of it. "Could it be that Shangguanyue''s things back then are also related to Shengzi..." If not, he really couldn''t figure out why Shangguanyue went back as Chu Liuyue? If Rong Xiu really knew all of this a long time ago, wouldn''t it prove that he had already had deep roots in Shangguanyue since earlier? I have never heard of it before... Jiang Hetian slowly leaned on the back of the chair, lost in thought, and said nothing for a long time. How many secrets does that Shangguanyue hide in his body? He pondered, hesitating about Tan Tai Shen''s last proposal. If it is really done, once it is checked in the future, it will be - I don''t know how long he had passed, his expression moved, as if he had made a decision, he picked up the brush beside him, spread out the rice paper, and began to reply. ... Lingxiao College, Pengmin Mountain. It looks calm outside. But Chu Liuyue in the tower is facing a huge energy impact! The forces of heaven and earth quickly converged, forming an energy vortex above her head! Her eyes closed tightly, and her body was like a sponge, constantly devouring those powers. Perceiving this movement, Lao Meng had come down from the upper floor and stood on the second floor to look at her, with a bit of shock in his eyes. "...Unexpectedly...to break through!?" How long has this kid been here? And didn¡¯t he just break through a Tier 9 martial artist in the Northern Realm of the Primordial Wilderness before? Wow-- Chu Liuyue heard the sound of strength in her body like a wave. Every inch of bones, every flesh and blood, is rapidly becoming stronger! Between the chest and abdomen, there seems to be a surging heat, as if it can''t wait to gush out! She is absorbed in her, her mind must be! Condensing all the strength, heading towards the water droplets within the dantian! But at this moment, a crisp cracking sound came! She trembled fiercely in her heart: something happened to Daddy! In an instant, she was in a panic, and the majestic force in her body began to rush in all directions! Severe pain came from all over her body, almost fainting her! puff! She shook her body and spit out a mouthful of blood! Fall to the ground! The surrounding power was still raging all over her body, and soon, her body was smeared with blood stains. Seeing this, Old Meng suddenly widened his eyes and rushed down: "Chu Yue!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today''s state is not very good, so let''s change four. Make it up! Thank you for your understanding! In addition, someone really wants to verify the surroundings? ? Chapter 1424： Take care (one more) Old Meng carefully helped Chu Liuyue up, but saw her eyes closed tightly, her face pale, with blood on the corners of her mouth, she looked very embarrassed and weak. "Chu Yue? Chu Yue! How are you?" Lao Meng asked anxiously and worriedly, and at the same time squeezed Chu Liuyue''s wrist, her old fingers resting on her pulse. As soon as he wanted to separate a force to test her body, he suddenly felt a terrifying breath, frantically pouring out of Chu Liuyue''s body! boom! Old Meng was shocked and immediately let go of Chu Liuyue''s hand! Chu Liuyue''s wrist fell weakly. Old Meng was too anxious. This kid encountered such an unpredictable encounter at the threshold that was about to break through, the original force in his body was all confused, rampant, and wanton crazy! In just a short time, he has caused considerable damage to his body. If you can¡¯t control it in time, I¡¯m afraid-- Injury is still a small matter. The most important thing is that if this matter is not handled well, it is likely to affect Chu Yue''s later practice! That is the more troublesome thing! "Chu Yue!" The power in Chu Liuyue''s body has already lost control. As an outsider, Meng Lao didn''t dare to do it rashly, for fear that he would be self-defeating by accident. In the current situation, if he insisted, he might still cause secondary damage. The best way is to let Chu Yue quickly wake up and adjust his breath by himself! In this way, the damage can be minimized! However, no matter how he shouted, the boy was still in a coma, showing no sign of waking up. And with the passage of time, the power of the whole body became more crazy, and Chu Yue''s breath was repeatedly reduced. Just as Meng Lao was full of anxiety, there was a sudden violent energy fluctuation outside! He was surprised and looked up. Although it was inside the tower, his spiritual sense was spread all over Pengmin Mountain, so he knew exactly what was happening outside. After a moment of concentration, he opened his eyes slightly. "Rong Xiu? Why did he come!?" Could it be that he already knew that something was wrong with Chu Yue? This thought flashed through Old Meng''s mind. He hurriedly raised his hand to open the barrier of Pengmin Mountain. Boom! A loud noise! The barrier of Pengmin Mountain was directly split by Rong Xiu! There was a touch of horror in Meng Lao''s eyes: When was Rong Xiu already strong enough to directly open the barrier of Pengmin Mountain! ? boom! Before he could think clearly, the gate of the tower was forcibly opened from the outside! A tall white figure came from outside the door in stride! It is Rongxiu! The gentle smile on his face is long gone, only a bit of chill is left! It was as if a layer of frost had condensed, it was as cold as it was! Just one glance at Xiao made people feel chills involuntarily. His speed was very fast, and he was in the hall in the blink of an eye. The messy wind rolled up the corners of his clothes and flew up midair. Wherever he went, it seemed to be carried away by a cold wind! "Rong Xiu¡ª¡ª" Lao Meng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. "The situation is urgent. Rong Xiu''s trespassing into Pengmin Mountain is really compelling. Please forgive me." Rong Xiu''s voice was low and cold. Although he was talking to Meng Lao, his deep phoenix eyes kept staring at Chu Liuyue. There seems to be waves in the fundus, and everything can be overturned at any time! Meng Lao was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know what to say. Rong Xiu like this is really rare. Is he... worried about Chu Yue? With his thoughts surging, Rong Xiu had already walked over, shook his clothes, knelt down on one knee, and reached out his hand naturally. Old Meng was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously passed Chu Yue in his arms. Rong Xiu carefully took the person into his arms, supporting her shoulders with one hand, wrapping her waist with the other, and squeezed her hand. "do not--" Meng Laogang wanted to remind Rong Xiu that Chu Yue¡¯s current physical condition was very bad and he could not force restraint from the outside. However, the next moment, he was shocked to discover that the forces raging around Chu Yue, after encountering Rong Xiu, It is fast convergence! A few faint golden rays of light came out from the fingers of the hands held by the two. Bright, warm and powerful! Rong Xiu swallowed these powers silently, and then chose an opportunity to cut into his own power. The violent and raging power in Chu Liuyue was still a little ready to move, but after meeting Rong Xiu, she did not resist fiercely. Instead, she accepted his breath very obediently. Just like this, Rong Xiu helped Chu Liuyue sort out the strength in her body until her breathing became steady. Elder Meng on the side looked stunned. This this... What''s the situation! ? Why did he encounter numerous obstacles when he was about to shoot, and when Rong Xiu helped, it became so smooth! ? However, seeing Chu Liuyue''s face gradually improving, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. People are practicing in retreat from him. If something happens, how can he go out and explain it? Guarding Pengmin Mountain for so many years has never happened before. The chaotic aura inside and outside Chu Liuyue''s body finally calmed down. Only the blood on the corners of her mouth and her body showed that she had been hovering on the edge of danger just now. Rong Xiu lifted him up sideways and looked at Meng Lao. "Meng Lao, she needs to recuperate now, I wonder if you can let us go up?" In the entire tower, the meaning of each floor is different, and the barriers to entry are also very different. The most important thing is that, except for the first layer, every layer above has a corresponding enchantment covering, and it is easy to not open. Only Elder Meng is in charge of all enchantments. Only he has the right to open the barrier and let people go up. Now the first floor is full of the chaotic power, a mess, it is really inappropriate to stay. Must find another place. Old Meng was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Okay, okay! There is a thousand-year-old cold jade bed on the second floor, which can help him recover." At this time, it is important to save people first. Rong Xiu nodded: "Thank you Meng Lao." Old Meng glanced at the person in his arms again, and sighed. "What is it called..." With that, he turned around, accelerated his pace, and went up the stairs. With a light wave of whisk in his hand. The enchantment on the second floor opens! "Come on!" Elder Meng stood on it, waving at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu hugged the person tighter and lifted his foot up. ... The space on the second floor seems to be much smaller than that on the first floor, but it is also possible that Meng Lao is not open in other places. But for the repair at this time, those are not important. He followed Lao Meng, all the way to the location of the thousand-year cold jade bed. It was a dark green jade bed, crystal clear, with some strange runes carved on it, mysterious and unpredictable. Rong Xiu then carefully put the person down, moving softly and excessively. He took out a pill and gave it to Chu Liuyue. Then he took the jade pillow next to him and put it under Chu Liuyue''s head to keep her breathing smooth. Finally, he took out a white veil. , Carefully wipe off the blood from the corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth. Elder Meng looked at him, and the more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. hiss-- Why does Rong Xiu seem to have taken care of Chu Yue many times in this way? Chapter 1425： Disciplinary (two more) Old Meng felt a little weird in his heart. In fact, it is normal for him to have such questions. Who is Rong Xiu? Son of Yuntian Que! Over ten thousand people, with great power and dignity! Even in this realm of the gods, there are many first-class families and clans, and the strong are like clouds, he is the most top-notch kind. For such a person, life and death can be determined in one word. With a stomped foot, the entire Shenxu realm will be shaken. In the past, when he was in the academy, he was relatively restrained. At most, he was deserted and difficult for ordinary people to approach. He always felt a sense of alienation. But after leaving the college, he grew and changed at an astonishing speed. Rectify the Yuntian fault, so that the upper and lower minds are united. Holding real power, strong and domineering! Over the years, the people who died under his hands do not know the geometry. Most of his prestigious name is made up of the blood and tears of his former rivals! Such a person should be a master of the wind, come from the wind and thunder, and bathe in the holy light, so that outsiders admire. Instead of... Looking at the scene in front of him, Mr. Meng couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it for a while. how to say? Rong Xiu in front of Chu Yue seemed to be another person. With great patience and gentleness, he was completely different from the rumored brutal and decisive overlord. Old Meng remembered that after Rong Xiu broke in, he took Chu Yue into his arms. So natural, so smooth. Even knelt down. In this world, who can let Rong Xiu kneel down without hesitation and without hesitation? And by doing this, he was only able to take care of Chu Yue better without touching the wounds on his body. The more Meng Lao thought about it, the more he felt scared, his heart was beating quickly, and countless guesses flashed in his mind. He knew that these two people had a good relationship, and from what Rong Xiu said before, Chu Yue was probably his younger brother. But... he didn''t expect that Rong Xiu could actually do this for Chu Yue. What made him even more surprised was that Rong Xiu''s doing so looked strange alone, but when the two people were close together in the picture, they were unusually harmonious. There seems to be a natural tacit understanding between the two. Invisibly, it seems that there is a subtle air current that surrounds the two of them and separates them from the others. In that special realm, there are only two of them, no one else can enter, and even getting close becomes extremely difficult. This feeling is difficult to describe, but it is very strong. Lao Meng looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but muttered in his heart: He hasn''t seen his brother before, but the relationship is so good, it seems that there are not many... At this time, Rong Xiu had put away the **** veil and replaced it with a new one, carefully wiping the blood stains on Chu Liuyue''s fingers. Just now, her body slammed into strength and her momentum was too violent, which directly caused a lot of wounds on her body. Fortunately, most of these are small holes, which are not serious. As long as you keep it for a while, you can recover soon. The corner of Meng Lao''s eyes fiercely jumped, and he quickly looked away. Although he had already done a certain amount of psychological construction for himself, seeing Rong Xiu''s appearance of taking care of Chu Yue so attentively, he still couldn''t accept it for a while. "Rong Xiu, how is Chu Yue''s situation now?" Just now I was afraid of forcibly helping, and even hurting Chu Yue, he couldn''t even get a good pulse. Rong Xiu cleared the blood stains on Chu Liuyue''s hands while saying: "Don''t worry too much. Although she was injured, it is not fatal. As long as she recuperates, she can recover." Lao Meng breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good..." Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and then asked with some worry: "By the way, although this thousand-year-old cold jade bed can help her warm up her body, it is not the best place to recuperate. Would you like to--" Pengmin Mountain has a special status, and for most students, it is a place of punishment. Whether it is the strength and purity of the Force, or other things, it is actually a bit inferior compared to several places outside. Rong Xiu paused. "Thank you Meng Lao for worrying, but... it''s good here. In addition, she was injured just now and is in an emergency, so she won¡¯t have to worry about having a rest nearby. If she goes out like this now, she will inevitably be seen by others, and it will be unnecessary. Trouble." Meng Lao thought about it carefully and found it reasonable, so he nodded. "Then you can take good care of him here, the old man, go...cough, go and tidy up the gate and barrier." Just now Rong Xiu broke in directly, and it is estimated that both the barrier and the gate have to be repaired. Rong Xiu''s thin lips moved: "It''s really troublesome for Elder Meng." "No trouble, no trouble. Chu Yue was like that, and the old man was also shocked..." As Lao Meng said, he glanced at Chu Liuyue who was lying on the bed. Seeing a trace of ruddy on her face, no longer as pale and embarrassed as before, his heart finally settled down. After two more exhorts, Meng Lao turned and left. Soon there were only Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue left here. Rong Xiu lowered his eyes, a flash of pain flashed in his eyes. He noticed something was wrong, so he rushed over here immediately, but he didn''t expect it to be a step too late. Judging from her pulse status just now, she should have been trying to break through the middle of the Ninth Stage when she suddenly became confused, which caused all the forces to collide in chaos and fail. Moreover, those forces that lost control and raged crazily caused considerable damage to her body. It¡¯s just that she has always been steadfast in mind, and she doesn¡¯t know what happened to make her so... Especially at this critical juncture. Failure to break through is a small matter, if it affects her practice... Rong Xiu''s eyes gathered a thick killing intent! In this matter, someone must be behind the scenes! "...father..." At this moment, a low moan full of pain and struggle overflowed from Chu Liuyue''s mouth. She still frowned, her eyes closed tightly, her expression worried and worried. If a white light flashed in Rong Xiu''s heart! ¡ª¡ªBecause of Chu Ning! ... Thousands of miles away, a black wasteland is endless. The leaden sky was gloomy. Withered grass is all over the wilderness, and a river winds over the quiet and cold ground. A few black crows occasionally flew above the sky, making a desolate neigh. A figure is walking on this wasteland. He is ragged and described as embarrassed. You can see many **** wounds on his body while walking. He lowered his head slightly, was silent, and walked forward step by step. On his hands and feet, there are heavy black chains, which imprisoned his freedom. At a certain moment, he stepped on a sharp object, severe pain struck, he staggered, and fell to the ground! boom! There was a muffled sound. His whole body pain wrapped him. He panted, his chapped lips quivered slightly, and he uttered a few words with difficulty: "...Yue, Yueer..." Chapter 1426： Exam (three shifts) This person is Chu Ning who has disappeared for a long time. He struggled to get up, but it was a pity that his strength was almost exhausted. He tried several times before he got up. There was a lot of dirt on his hands and knees. But with his embarrassed appearance, this is nothing. He finally straightened up and took a breath. Because of this series of actions, his face became paler, and there seemed to be sharp thorns moving back and forth between his chest and abdomen, almost completely shattering his internal organs! Several of his bones were broken, and his blood was consumed too much. Now it''s just relying on tenacious willpower to forcefully move forward. He glanced down. In the withered grass, there is a fragmented and sharp bone. Half of it was inserted in the ground and half of it was hidden in the withered grass. He hadn''t seen it just now, so he stepped on it. I don''t know whose bones are left here. Chu Ning retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward. The chains on his hands and feet seemed to become heavier, and he couldn''t breathe under pressure. Every step is like walking on the tip of a sword. Everything on his body has been lost or damaged. Now only this tortured body is left, living like a walking dead. He didn''t know how he came to this place, nor did he remember how long he had been here. The only thing he can do is to keep moving forward, hoping to leave this place one day. Chu Ning swallowed the blood surging between his lips and teeth and gritted his teeth. He... definitely can''t die! Yue''er is still waiting for him! ... Lingxiao College. Pengmin Mountain. On the first floor, after veteran Meng had repaired the enchantment and the gate, he couldn''t help but look back and sighed. Fortunately, almost no people came to Pengmin Mountain, and few people even showed up nearby. Otherwise, the noise that Rong Xiu made just now is really... If this incident spreads out, I am afraid that it will shock many people''s jaws. Elder Meng flicked the whisk and stroked his beard, planning to go up and have a look. Suddenly, a subtle wave came from among the six doors. He frowned, and immediately stared at the six doors floating in the air! On the surface, these doors are no different from normal times. But Elder Meng has been guarding here for several years and is familiar with everything here. He can be sure that it was definitely not an illusion just now! He walked to the six doors and stared at them carefully for a while. But the fluctuation did not reappear. Everything is calm as usual. Old Meng frowned. I don¡¯t know what happened recently, these doors seem to be something wrong... Thinking of this, his heart jumped and he hurried upstairs! When he passed the second floor, he stopped, and directed at Rong Xiu: "Rong Xiu, take good care of you and tell me what you need!" Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "Thank you Meng Lao." After Meng Lao finished speaking, he went on to go up. The steps seem to be a bit rush. Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, then he got up and walked a few steps forward. Standing by the stairs, he looked down. There should have been seven doors there, but now only six are left. He touched the railing lightly with his hand, tapped twice on his slender white knuckles, and immediately raised his eyes and glanced. The stairs of this tower are in the middle, spiraling all the way up. Looking up from here, the steps are staggered, forming a psychedelic and regular picture. Meng Lao''s figure quickly disappeared to the top. Rong Xiu''s expression was calm, but his phoenix eyes were like bottomless pools of water, which made people unable to guess what they were thinking. Where did the last door go...it almost goes without saying. A low dream sound came from behind. Rong Xiu looked back, one hand slowly squeezed the railing, and blue veins appeared on the back of his hand. This time the breakthrough failed, and at such a critical juncture, it was bound to have a big impact on her. Fortunately, she was defeated when she tried to cross the middle of the ninth stage, and she could still handle it. If these things happen when breaking through the realm of God... Rong Xiu''s eyes were dark. For a moment, he took out one thing from Qiankun Ring. Rubbing gently with fingertips, a layer of faint golden powder dissipated in the air. ... Outside Fangzhou city. Above the wilderness, in a hidden place, the void vibrates. As a purple light flashed past, a slender and tall figure walked out of the crack in the black space! This is a young girl, dressed in a red dress, her skin is healthy, wheatish, but she still doesn''t hide the apricot eyes. She let out a breath: "Huh¡ªit''s finally here!" It feels like I''ve been waiting in the teleportation array for a long time... Fortunately, the process was very stable, perhaps because the strength was too strong, she didn''t feel any bumps. "Is this directly creating a teleportation array..." She smacked her lips, some uncertain guesses, and she was even more shocked. I don''t know how strong that person is... A breeze hit her, blowing her hair, sticking to her face, itchy. Mu Hongyu tucked the broken hair behind his ears, raised his eyes and looked forward. A majestic city is standing not far away! Like a creeping behemoth, its momentum is amazing! That should be Fangzhou City, right? Mu Hongyu took a deep breath, clenched his fists to cheer himself up, then raised his foot and walked forward. ... Fangzhou City has no gates, and everyone comes and goes very freely. Mu Hongyu walked in curiously. However, after walking on the street for a while, Mu Hongyu discovered that the situation here seemed a little different from what he had expected. ¡ª¡ªThere are not as many people here as she had previously expected. People on the street are in twos and threes, which is definitely not lively. Didn¡¯t it mean that if you want to enter Lingxiao Academy, you must first come to Fangzhou City? As the first academy in the realm of the gods, there should be countless cultivators in the world rushing to this place, wanting to get a chance to go in for practice? But now... Mu Hongyu walked for a while, and found someone on the side of the road to ask for directions. Before coming, Fifth Changze had already told her a lot. So after she knew that she was here, she could directly find the assessment point of Lingxiao College here and take the entrance exam. Hearing her asking Lingxiao Academy, the other party happily pointed the way. Just looking at Mu Hongyu''s eyes, it was a bit subtle. Mu Hongyu was a little strange and touched his face. "Big brother, what''s wrong with me?" The other party shook his head: "Hey, girl, will you come for the first time?" Mu Hongyu nodded. "Do you know what happened to Lingxiao Academy recently?" Mu Hongyu shook his head. "No wonder..." The man lifted his chin and lowered his voice: "You don''t know. Some time ago, many first-class clan families came to Fangzhou City together and confronted Lingxiao Academy! Although the two sides did not fight in the end, but... let them do this openly. , There must be something tricky! Now many people are planning to wait and see the changes first, and the province will get into trouble. In Fangzhou City, no one has gone to take the entrance exam for Lingxiao College for more than half a month!" Chapter 1427： Old acquaintances (four more) Lingxiao Academy is great, but those clan families are not vegetarian! If they really joined forces, Lingxiao Academy might not be the opponent! At this time, normal people will be cautious and then cautious! This kind of little girl from the outside with no background is still kept in the dark, wholeheartedly going! "That''s it..." Mu Hongyu nodded thoughtfully. No wonder that after she came, she felt that the atmosphere in this place was a little weird. Is there such a case before the co-author? However, this does not affect her decision. "Thank you, brother." She smiled brightly and bowed sincerely at the other party. I was kindly reminded, I have to thank you. "But I have a friend who is also in Lingxiao Academy, so I still have to go and find her!" "Hey, you kid¡ª" The eldest brother on the other side was unable to persuade him. He wanted to say a few more words, but he ran into the smiling face of the girl in front of him, Chanruo Chaoyang, and suddenly couldn''t say the rest. Suddenly, he smiled: "Hey, little girl, the friend you are looking for in such a hurry is a young man, right?" Mu Hongyu just wanted to say no. Then I thought about it. The Fifth Changze had said before that now Liu Yue is in Lingxiao Academy with another identity, and nodded. "Yes!" The other party smiled clearly, and did not continue to question. "Okay, then go quickly! I won''t have time for the exam a little later, I have to wait until tomorrow!" Mu Hongyu thanked him again and turned and ran in the direction pointed by the opponent. ... It is Elder Wenxi who is on duty today. He still sat in his place, leaning back in his chair, bored. During this time, no one came to take the entrance exam. Every day, there was basically nothing to do and it was very boring. He glanced at the sky. "Well, I can go back in half an hour..." No one came to take the exam, he was actually not very anxious. In fact, the entire Lingxiao Academy did not take this matter to heart. Being able to stand for thousands of years in the realm of the gods, and survive the wind and frost, Lingxiao Academy has its own strong foundation and confidence. For a while, it won''t affect them. At this moment, a young girl came over. "Hello, senior, is the entrance examination of Lingxiao College conducted here?" Her voice was crisp and raw, and it made people feel relaxed. Elder Wenxi looked up. She is a lively and agile girl, full of vitality. Elder Wenxi looked left and right, couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, you want to take the Lingxiao Academy?" Mu Hongyu nodded vigorously. The elder Wenxi had a sharp eye, and at a glance he could tell that Mu Hongyu was definitely not from a first-class clan. Not even a third-rate. However, it is generous, polite and educated, and it is not bad compared to those from the family. A little girl, who came here alone, felt courageous. Elder Wenxi had a good impression of her and straightened up. "What do you want to test?" Animal Husbandry Road: "Musha!" Her physique is special, and when it comes to it carefully, she does not belong to any kind of practice in the martial artist Xuanshi Tianyi. However, if you have to talk about one, it is still counted in the warrior. After all, she is indeed a rank 9 warrior now. Elder Wenxi nodded: "Okay! It depends on your grade level, as long as you reach the ninth rank martial artist, you can enroll." Mu Hongyu walked over and put his hand on the piece of black jade. Before she moved, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but raised her head and asked: "Elder, do you know Chu Yue?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m going out today, let''s do more for now. Come back at night and try to continue to be more wow Winners list of the surrounding activities in September: 1. Xiaoxiang Academy. Monthly ticket star: none Comment star: Yan Aiyou Smlieson 2. QQ reading. Recommended ticket star: Monody (210 sheets) Comment star: Bad. Xiaochunjie (red sleeve) Chapter 1428： Everything is fine (five shifts) "Do you know Chu Yue?" Elder Wenxi came interested. Chu Yue has been in Lingxiao Academy for several months, and his identity and background have been a mystery. Now everyone knows that he and Rong Xiu have a close relationship, and they are likely to be brothers, but they have not been personally confirmed. After all, they are just guesses. It was rare that someone who knew Chu Yue appeared. "She and I are good friends!" Mu Hongyu pursed her lips and smiled, her apricot eyes gleaming. "That''s the case. It''s a coincidence. When he came to take the entrance exam before, the old man checked it." Elder Wenxi stroked his beard and said with a smile. Mu Hongyu''s eyes lit up. "really?" No wonder when the other party mentioned "Chu Yue", the tone was very familiar, it turned out that there was this level of fate! "Come, try! If you can pass the exam successfully, you can enter the academy and meet him!" Elder Wenxi had a good impression of Mu Hongyu, but now that she heard that she and Chu Yue were good friends, he was naturally more cordial in his heart. "Ok!" Mu Hongyu nodded, and immediately placed his hand on the black jade that was evaluated. She held her breath and looked serious, carefully mobilizing her own force, pouring into it! Hum! A line of handwriting slowly emerged! "Seventeen years old, early stage of the ninth stage!" Elder Wenxi opened his eyes slightly in surprise, staring at the line for a long time. It wasn''t until that line of words gradually disappeared that he blinked and looked at Mu Hongyu with an undisguised admiration on his face. "You...you are only seventeen years old, and you are already a rank 9 warrior!?" He knew that this little girl should be young, but he didn''t expect her to be seventeen. Oh, by the way, Chu Yue should be seventeen now. This kind of talent, even if it is placed in the entire Lingxiao Academy, is definitely considered extremely outstanding! Could it be that the friends around Chu Yue are so good? Mu Hongyu retracted his hand and looked at Elder Wenxi expectantly and curiously. "Then...Elder, am I approved?" "Haha! Forget it! Of course it does!" Elder Wenxi was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. If this cannot be regarded as a pass, then many students in Lingxiao College will be kicked out directly! Elder Wenxi laughed, and secretly sighed that his luck was really good. There were those from Chu Yue in front, and now there is another red herding fish. These are all rare good seedlings! Especially a lot of things in the college have been raging recently, and there have been no cultivators for the entrance examination for more than half a month. It''s not easy to come one, it''s so outstanding! Gee. This made Elder Wenxi''s mood, which was a little depressed because of recent events, much better. He immediately took out a black jade token, and when his thoughts moved, a faint light flashed quickly across it. Immediately, he handed it to Mu Hongyu. "No, this will be your pass to enter and exit the academy from now on, and also a symbol of your status in the academy!" So simple and straightforward? Mu Hongyu was also very pleasantly surprised. He took the black jade token with both hands and looked at it carefully for a while, which was extremely cherished. She knew that she could enter the Lingxiao Academy, but she didn''t expect to be so happy! Touching the slightly cold black jade token, she still felt a little illusory in her heart. ¡ª¡ªSo she was directly admitted to the first academy of the God Market Realm? In fact, because of a good relationship with Chu Liuyue, Mu Hongyu has always subconsciously compared himself with Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue can be called a pervert, and after being with such a pervert for a long time, even Mu Hongyu himself has become a pervert. Not to mention, her once-in-a-millennium physique was not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, although she is already very good, she has almost never had such a clear and clear understanding of herself. This led to a considerable degree of misunderstanding of her own standards. "Thank you elder!" Mu Hongyu baby touched the black jade token for a long time before putting it away carefully. Elder Wenxi laughed and said: "Just wait here, and go back with the old man later." After finally coming to such a student, he is also very talented and potential. Of course, he has to bring him into the college. Mu Hongyu nodded obediently. She walked two steps aside, and was about to sit down at the place designated by Elder Wenxi, and suddenly asked curiously: "By the way, elder, how good is Chu Yue at the college recently?" Elder Wenxi smiled stiffly. He clenched his fist to his lips and coughed. "Also... okay... After you arrive at the academy, naturally you will know." Seeing his reaction, Mu Hongyu was a little strange. Like this, I don¡¯t want to look good no matter what... "Could it be that Chu Yue... is in trouble again?" Mu Hongyu asked tentatively. According to her understanding of Chu Liuyue, this should be the most likely thing to happen. The corner of Elder Wenxi''s mouth twitched. also... It seems that the kid was this temper before! In fact, what Mu Hongyu asked was correct, but... it was more trouble than expected! Elder Wenxi sighed a little tangledly: "A lot of things have happened in the academy recently. You should have heard a little too much, right?" The animal husbandry red fish nodded. "Chu Yue has something to do with these things, but... his current situation is more complicated, and he can''t explain it in one sentence or two. It''s better to wait for you to go to the academy. After you see him, ask him in person!" Mu Hongyu was confused when he heard it, but also faintly noticed that the situation seemed really unusual. The excitement was a little calmer. She responded, and she didn''t ask more questions. ... Lingxiao College, Pengmin Mountain. When Elder Bo Yan arrived here, the turmoil in Pengmin Mountain had returned to normal, and it looked no different from the past. But his brows were still frowning tightly. "Meng Lao." He clasped his fists in both hands and politely saluted in the direction of the tower. Even though Elder Bo Yan is in charge of the college, he still has to be extremely respectful when he comes here. Elder Meng''s seniority is much higher than him. For a moment, a deep voice came faintly. "Bo Yan, why are you here this time?" Elder Bo Yan asked hesitantly: "Before I noticed that Pengmin Mountain seems to be moving, I don''t know...what''s wrong?" If it''s other places, it''s Pengmin Mountain! With Lao Meng sitting in town, he could still burst out such a movement, which really shocked him. He even put aside the unfinished business in his hands and came directly. Old Meng''s voice still sounded flat. "It''s just a small matter, it''s already taken care of, don''t worry." Elder Bo Yan was relieved. "That''s good..." "There is nothing wrong here, you are busy with you." Old Meng said lightly. Elder Bo Yan nodded, and just about to turn around and leave, suddenly remembered something and turned around. His expression flashed a little hesitation, and it took a while before he deliberately lowered his voice and asked: "Lao Meng, what was left by that girl, how is everything?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I didn¡¯t get home until almost nine o¡¯clock, and I continued to write a change, at 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow~~ Guess with prize: What pinch did Liu Yue leave in that door of Pengmin Mountain? Chapter 1429： The relationship is so close (one more) On the top floor of the tower, the old Meng who heard this question was silent for a while, looked at the quietly floating door in front of him, and said for a while: "Nothing." The elder Bo Yan outside the barrier was relieved. "With you, naturally there will be no problems. Then I will go back." After speaking, Elder Bo Yan clasped his fists in his hands and bowed respectfully and politely before turning to leave. Everything around was calm again, as if nothing had happened. For a long time, Old Meng let out a soft sigh. "I don''t know when this girl will come back... Isn''t this thing really going to be?" It''s been so long, and even a letter has never been sent back. I really don''t know what to do... Old Meng shook his head, thinking of the two people downstairs, and couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that if you have time, you have to ask Rong Xiu, maybe you can ask something from him. ... On the second floor, Chu Liuyue was lying on a bed of thousand-year cold jade. Rong Xiu sat beside her, holding her hand. The fingers of the two intertwined, faint golden glow. A gentle force poured into Chu Liuyue''s body, carefully nourishing her body. Her internal organs, including part of the original veins, were injured in the last accident. Although her own body''s resilience is very strong, Rong Xiu insisted on using her own force to help her repair her internal injuries every once in a while. Today, Chu Liuyue''s situation is much better. His pale and haggard face was stained with a hint of ruddy, and his breath was much more stable than before. Probably because of Rong Xiu''s presence, the light and familiar cold fragrance filled her, which made her feel more at ease. She didn''t fall into a nightmare anymore and fell asleep with a calm face. ... When Elder Wenxi brought Mu Hongyu to the academy, it attracted the attention of many people. In the past half a month, no one has come to the academy. Now one suddenly came, which naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention. Because she liked Mu Hongyu very much, Elder Wenxi simply arranged a place for her personally. "Originally I planned to arrange you to live on a mountain with Chu Yue, but because Chu Yue has now changed places, I can only let you live as close to him as possible." Elder Wenxi and Mu Hongyu stood on the mountainside, pointing their fingers in a certain direction: "This is Hutou Mountain, and the mountain to the southeast is Jiuheng Mountain. There is Rongxiu''s residence, and now Chu Yue has moved there." "Your Highness?" Mu Hongyu was a little surprised. Elder Wenxi was taken aback for a moment, and immediately came back to his senses. Since Mu Hongyu and Chu Yue were good friends, it was normal to know Rong Xiu. Listening to this title, it seems that it is also Yuntianque, or is it the person of the 28 ministries? "Yes, since entering the academy, Rong Xiu has always lived there alone. Chu Yue was the first to be allowed to live with him. I have to say that Rong Xiu treated him really well!" Even their elders can''t get close to Jiuheng Mountain at will, only Chu Yue can. What does this not show? Mu Hongyu "poofed" with a smile. "His Royal Highness treats her well, isn''t it normal!?" The two have a marriage contract, and only a formal wedding is missing. Such a relationship is naturally unmatched by others. When Elder Wenxi heard this, he was a little curious. "Oh? Why do you say that?" "of course--" When Mu Hongyu was halfway through speaking, she suddenly remembered that Chu Liuyue was under Chu Yue''s name, and she stopped talking. A pair of apricot eyes rolled and smiled slyly. "Of course it''s because they have a good relationship!" Without waiting for Elder Wenxi to ask again, she immediately changed the subject. "By the way, Elder, since they all live in Jiuheng Mountain, can I just go straight to see them?" Elder Wenxi looked stiff and gave a dry smile. "Haha, this... long story..." "Master!" At this moment, a gentle voice came. Elder Wenxi looked up: "Shishi, why are you here?" Luo Shishi''s figure flickered, and soon came to the two of them. She respectfully bowed her knees to Elder Wenxi, and said with a smile: "Elder Huafeng came to look for you. I heard that you were arranging for a new life, so he went back again, saying that you would like to go back to him when you have time to discuss something." Elder Wenxi snorted softly. "Is there anything that I can''t just come over and say? It''s really more things the older you get." Having said that, he still had a smile on his face, apparently just ridiculing. Luo Shishi has long been accustomed to this way of getting along with the two elders, so she didn''t care much. As soon as he turned his eyes, he looked at the Red Shepherd Fish next to him, a little curious in his eyes. "This is the new junior sister, right?" She has been here for several months, naturally calling herself a senior sister. Elder Wenxi laughed. "Yes! This is Mu Hongyu, a freshman who has just recruited today. Hongyu, this is Luo Shishi and a student of the old man." Mu Hongyu smiled and said: "Hello Sister!" Luo Shishi saw that the girl in front of her was not too old, her small face was wheaten, and she was pretty but not concealed. Especially those round and shiny apricot eyes, lively and smart, free and easy and lovely. She smiled and nodded: "You don¡¯t have to be polite, Junior Sister Hongyu. Since you are here at the academy, everyone is a family. In particular, you are also self-assessed by the teacher''s father, and everyone is even more destined. If you don¡¯t understand in the academy in the future, just ask me." "Haha! Your fate doesn''t stop there!" Elder Wenxi smiled and stroked his beard. "Red Fish, do you know that when Shishi was enrolled in school, they participated in the assessment with Chu Yue! And the relationship between them is very good now!" It''s good to get into trouble in Wanjiu Mountain... But of course this cannot be said. Hearing that the other party was also a good friend of Chu Liuyue, Mu Hongyu suddenly felt a little closer. Luo Shishi felt a little strange. How do you hear what Elder Wenxi said... Mu Hongyu and Chu Yue seem to know each other? As if seeing her thoughts, Elder Wenxi smiled and said: "Forgot to say, Shishi, Red Fish is also Chu Yue''s former friend! After I came to the academy, I said I was going to see Chu Yue!" Luo Shishi was startled. It turned out to be... Mu Hongyu blinked. "Elder, you haven''t said just now, where is Chu Yue now? My father, my father and my mother, have also asked me to ask her hello." In fact, she hadn''t gone home for a long time, and she had not approved a letter with her family during the time in the Scarlet Moon Desert. However, her father and mother had always been grateful to Chu Liuyue, sometimes even more concerned about her than she was. So there is nothing wrong with that. Luo Shishi was a little surprised. "...It seems that Red Fish and Chu Yue really have a very good relationship..." Ordinary friends, would the parents of a young girl care so much? Moreover, looking at the appearance of Mu Hongyu, it seems that Chu Yue is not so close... Luo Shishi suddenly felt an indescribable loss in her heart. She pursed her lips and said: "Chu Yue is not in Jiuheng Mountain, but in Pengmin Mountain." Chapter 1430： similar! (Two more) Elder Wenxi''s eyes twitched. Whoops! Why did this kid say so directly! ? He was thinking about it for a long time, but he still didn''t know how to speak! "Pengmin Mountain? What is that place?" Mu Hongyu looked blank. She just came to the college, and of course she didn''t know what Pengmin Mountain meant. Said it all... It''s better to speak frankly. Elder Wenxi silently persuaded himself a few words in his heart, and then explained: "This matter has to start from the front-end time, let''s go to the northern border to talk about it..." ... It took Elder Wenxi about half an hour to explain the cause and effect of the incident to Mu Hongyu. In fact, this matter has spread more or less outside, and it''s fine to say it. He just looked at Mu Hongyu as if he didn''t know this, so he didn''t know how to speak. But if you think about it carefully, anyway, you have to say it sooner or later, so it''s better to explain it directly earlier. "...Probably that''s the case. During this period, Chu Yue was still locked up in Pengmin Mountain. As for when he will come out, Bo Yan hasn''t said yet, so it''s not easy to be sure." Mu Hongyu opened his eyes slightly, and it took a while to digest these words. After reacting, she quickly asked: "Then how is Chu Yue''s body now?" Elder Wenxi said with relief: "Don''t worry about this. He only entered Pengmin Mountain after waking up. It seems that he has almost recovered. It stands to reason that nothing will happen." Mu Hongyu is still not at ease. "But didn''t you just say that Pengmin Mountain is very dangerous? She¡ª" "This... the old man thinks you don''t need to worry too much. He has been to Pengmin Mountain twice before, and it seems that they are all well..." Elder Wenxi was quite open about this matter. After seeing that kid''s ability to get into trouble, he felt that he really didn''t have to worry so much. In the situation of the Primordial Northern Realm, he could seize the opportunity to break directly from the eighth-order martial artist to the ninth-order. What can such a person have to worry about? Mu Hongyu only relaxed a little now. Too. Liu Yue has always been able to turn danger into a waste, and this is just a punishment for the academy, and there should be no problem. "Then during this period of time, I will practice hard first and wait for her to come out!" Mu Hongyu quickly adjusted his mentality and smiled. Luo Shishi was dazzled by the brilliant smile and couldn''t help asking: "Red fish, you... are you really not worried at all?" During this period of time, she had never been able to sleep well, and she always remembered Chu Yue''s embarrassed appearance covered in blood before. In addition, there are still many people outside waiting to trouble him... It is really worrying. But Mu Hongyu seems to have no such concerns. "Of course I''m worried!" Mu Hongyu nodded, and then turned around. "However, I believe her!" The previous experience of living together and dying together made her unconditionally choose to believe in Chu Liuyue. Luo Shishi was a little lost. "Shishi, you take a red fish to look around first, and go to Huafeng for your teacher." "Huh? Ah, good." Luo Shishi came back to her senses and quickly responded. Elder Wenxi handed Mu Hongyu to Luo Shishi with confidence and left soon. Luo Shishi thought for a while and said: "Let''s go to Qingming Square to take a look? It didn''t take long for Chu Yue to come to the academy before he was on the Qingyun list. I''ll talk to you when I get there." Mu Hongyu nodded joyfully and gratefully: "Thank you Sister!" Luo Shishi curled her lips and smiled: "You are Chu Yue''s friend, and naturally my friend. Let''s go!" After speaking, he took her with him. ... "Huafeng, what are you looking for?" Elder Wenxi quickly rushed to Elder Huafeng and asked as he walked into the house. No one answered. He looked inside and found that Elder Hua Feng was sitting behind the desk, staring at the things on the desk in a daze. "What are you looking at?" Elder Wenxi walked over, reaching for it. Elder Hua Feng quickly blocked it. "Hey! Don''t touch it!" Elder Wenxi wasn''t angry either, but was even more curious, leaned slightly, and looked at the thing. "What baby, it''s still hidden..." Elder Hua Feng raised his head with a serious expression. Elder Wenxi suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his heart jumped slightly. boom. The door outside was closed by Elder Huafeng. At the same time, a barrier appeared around! Elder Wenxi was even more disturbed. According to his understanding of Elder Huafeng, something should really have happened. The ridiculous smile on his face also condenses slightly. "what happened?" Elder Huafeng paused, seemingly very entangled. After a while, he flicked his finger. The things on the table flew up, floating quietly in the air under his control. This is a square piece of paper, with only a thin layer, but the texture is excellent, even with a faint jade light, holy and pure. Above it, countless streamers are intertwined, forming an extremely complex profound formation. Elder Wenxi stared at him for a while, feeling a little dizzy, and quickly looked away. "What kind of profound formation is this! The pressure is so overbearing!" Although he is not a profound master, he has been in the academy for many years, and there are such powerful profound masters as Elder Hua Feng beside him, and he has a little understanding of the profound formation. He has also seen many advanced profound formations. But the profound formation above this is not the most complicated one he has ever seen, but it has a tyrannical aura! He just stared at it for so few times, and felt that the bitter intent and murderous intent, as if trying to break the back of a paper, came straight! Elder Hua Feng waved his hand and the piece of paper flew back again. He took the paperweight next to it and placed it in the middle. The shocking volatility gradually disappeared. "You also noticed how powerful this profound formation is?" Elder Huafeng frowned. "But this is not even a complete profound formation." "what?!" Elder Wenxi looked shocked. An incomplete profound formation is so powerful, if it is complete... It is hard to imagine how amazing it will be! "Where did you get this profound formation?" According to his understanding of Elder Huafeng, he shouldn''t be able to display such a terrifying profound formation now, right? "Do you remember that I told you before that after we arrived in the Primordial Northern Realm, we encountered several troubles on the road. One of them was once trapped by a profound formation?" Elder Wenxi nodded. "Remember, hiss¡ªis this what..." "This is not the profound formation." Elder Hua Feng rubbed his temples and smiled helplessly. "That profound formation, even if I am now, can''t display it. This-is the profound formation described by Chu Yue." "He only remembers part of it, so during this time, I have been trying to restore that profound formation. I haven''t done it yet, but only part of it. But...you can see the power." Elder Wenxi knew that they were able to come out at that time because of Chu Yue''s credit, but he didn''t know such details. "and so?" Elder Hua Feng took a deep breath, and after a long time, he said every word: "This profound formation is extremely similar to the one left by the first dean!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wow together at six o''clock in the afternoon~ The comment area has been silently written down in February, and the prize will be drawn when the truth is revealed~~ Chapter 1431： Crashed (three shifts) The first dean who existed in the distant legend, even in the eyes of Elder Huafeng and the others, was an unreachable existence. At the beginning, that person created Lingxiao Academy with one hand, and left many of his precious treasures, all treasured in the secretarial cabinet of the Academy. For thousands of years, only past deans and individual elders were able to enter. Elder Huafeng happened to be one of them. It is precisely because of this that he was fortunate enough to have personally seen the profound formation left by the first dean. It''s a pity that the power contained in those profound formations is too strong, and it is too difficult for Elder Hua Feng who is not strong enough to remember them completely. However, even if he only memorized a part of it, it would benefit him endlessly. When he was trapped in that huge enchantment in the Primordial Northern Realm, he felt a little familiar, but he was not sure. After returning, he carefully recalled the profound formation that Chu Yue had described with him that day, and added and repaired it little by little. Now, he has almost cracked most of this profound formation, and he can finally be sure¡ªthis profound formation is indeed very similar to the one left by the dean he once saw! Of course, he still wasn''t completely sure that this was the same profound formation, after all, this kind of thing was so different, it was a thousand miles away. But he was basically convinced: This profound formation must have some relationship with the first dean! When Elder Wenxi heard this, he was shocked on the spot, and he couldn''t return to his senses for a long time. "...You...do you know what you are talking about?" Elder Wenxi spoke with difficulty, only feeling his throat tighten and his throat dry. His first reaction was that it was impossible, but reason told him that nothing is impossible. Although Elder Hua Feng usually likes to make jokes, he is absolutely serious about such things. He can even be sure that Elder Hua Feng must have found him after repeated comparisons and basically determined the situation. Elder Hua Feng gave a wry smile. "I don''t know what to say now, this matter...maybe I should tell Bo Yan." Elder Wenxi was silent for a moment. "Don''t be so anxious. Recently, there are a lot of things in the academy, so he has to deal with it. It''s very busy. Why don''t we discuss it first... You said that Chu Yue told you this profound formation? Although he is in the profound master He is talented, but he doesn''t know anything about such a profound and complicated profound formation, right?" Elder Hua Feng calmed down for a while before telling him the details of the day. There was silence in the room. After a long time, Elder Wenxi asked: "In this way, Chu Yue saw this profound formation inadvertently?" Elder Huafeng nodded and said again: "That''s what he said, but whether it''s true or false is not yet known." It''s a big matter, and I have to be skeptical about everything. "I think this profound formation is very likely to be related to the first dean. As for whether Chu Yue knows this, I have to ask again." Elder Wenxi''s eyes fell on the piece of paper again. This kind of paper is specially used by the profound master to engrave advanced profound formations. It is extremely precious, but it can clearly depict the profound formations, so it is loved by the profound masters. The above is shining and it looks gorgeous. However, who would have thought that the mysterious formation above still hides such a huge mystery? "...Actually, I think Chu Yue probably didn''t know. If he knew, how could he tell you about the profound formation so directly?" Elder Wenxi said hesitantly. Elder Huafeng is noncommittal. "Anyway, the matter is already like this, it has to be resolved. You are right, Bo Yan is indeed very tired during the recent period. It is better to wait for Chu Yue to come out of Pengmin Mountain, everyone get together and talk about this. Something." In the past few days, he has been uneasy about this matter, and finally there is really no way, so he called Elder Wenxi to discuss together. At this time, the idea was determined, and I was finally able to settle down a little. Elder Wenxi also nodded. "This matter is very important. Before there is conclusive evidence, please keep a low profile." "I know." ... Chu Liuyue slept for two days and two nights before finally waking up and turning around. She opened her eyes laboriously, blurry. Someone leaned in. Before I could see the other party''s face clearly, a familiar cold fragrance came out. It was this time that made her feel at ease and sleep. She was still a little erratic, but suddenly settled down. "Rong Xiu?" The sight in front of her was a little clearer, and with Rong Xiu''s help, she sat up and looked around. It was empty, and under her body was a jade bed. "here is..." "This is the second floor of Pengmin Mountain." Rong Xiu explained. "Previously, when you tried to break through the middle of the ninth stage, you encountered an accident, rushed into force and passed out. You have been recuperating here for these two days. With a few words, Rong Xiu explained the matter to her clearly. Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples, only to feel sore all over. prior to... Suddenly, she got out of bed as soon as she condensed her movements! Dad! But because she had been lying down for two whole days, she suddenly got up, her eyes suddenly turned black, her legs softened, and she almost fell to the ground. Rong Xiu hugged him by his waist, frowning his sword eyebrows. "Your body hasn''t fully recovered, so you can''t run around for the time being." In the past two days, he kept warming her body with his own force, and finally recovered her 50% or 60%. But then I still have to take good care of it to completely recover. Breakthrough failure is not a trivial matter after all, let alone try the middle stage of the ninth stage, and she has a strong physique, which can withstand the impact of the power at the time. If you change individuals, I am afraid that the situation will become more serious, and it is very likely that you will not be able to continue practicing. Chu Liuyue was full of anxiety and clutched Rong Xiu''s sleeve tightly. "But, but Daddy is very dangerous now!" If something really happened to him-- Chu Liuyue had absolutely no way to forgive herself. For so long, she has been trying to rescue her father back, but she is always delayed by things like this, so she has been dragging it until now. But in fact, as long as she wants to, she may not really be able to go! Rong Xiu held her wrist. "Where are you going now? Do you know where he is now?" These words were like a basin of cold water, instantly making Chu Liuyue calm down. She closed her eyes, her strength seemed to be taken out in an instant. Yes. She only knows that Dad should be in the Divine Ruins Realm, but she doesn''t know where he is. The only thing that can be sensed by his father is broken, which is equivalent to breaking the last touch. How difficult is it to find it again? Rong Xiu hugged her into his arms, patted her back gently, lowered his voice, with tolerance and gentleness. "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to investigate in secret, and there should be news soon." Chu Liuyue put her forehead on his shoulder and nodded lightly. "Rong Xiu, you¡ª" Just as Meng Lao walked down the stairs and was about to say something, he ran into this scene and his voice stopped abruptly. Chapter 1432： Alternatives to love (four more) At this moment, the air seemed to freeze. The surroundings were silent, and even breathing became earth-shaking. The space seemed to begin to shrink silently, squeezing toward the middle, suffocating. Old Meng was dumbfounded. Even if he has been in the Divine Ruins Realm for many years and has seen countless storms, he was shocked to see such scenes at this time. ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu and Chu Yue actually hugged! ? The key is not an ordinary hug! It''s so natural and intimacy, how can it be wrong! Even if they were real brothers, it wouldn''t be like this! ? Although Lao Meng did not speak, he was already overwhelmed in his heart! In comparison, Rongxiu is more calm and calm. After hearing Lao Meng''s voice, a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes, and he quickly became invisible and returned to calm. Lao Meng''s strength was stronger than him, and his attention was focused on Chu Liuyue just now, only then did he fail to notice Lao Meng''s arrival. but... so what? Rong Xiu patted Chu Liuyue on the shoulder again. "Be obedient, go back and rest first." Chu Liuyue originally wanted to ask a few more questions about his father, but now this situation is no longer acceptable. She nodded, withdrew from Rong Xiu''s arms, and turned to look at Meng Lao. "Thank you Meng for taking in." Although Rong Xiu didn''t elaborate, she also knew that she and Rong Xiu were able to stay here because of Meng Lao. Apart from other things, she is really much more comfortable here than outside, and it is more convenient for her to recuperate. This thank you, no matter what. But where is Elder Meng now able to hear this! ? He nodded stiffly. "...Oh, no, nothing... you are injured, please raise it first..." Even when he speaks, he seems to be soulless. Chu Liuyue obediently returned to the jade bed and lay down. Rong Xiu put one hand behind him, and said lightly: "She just woke up. I was talking about going to tell you." Old Meng''s mouth twitched. Tell him? He didn''t even notice that Rong Xiu had this plan! "Just wake up." Old Meng took a deep breath, and finally swallowed the words. "The old man happens to have something to discuss with you, so keep up." Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "Yes." Elder Meng turned around, went up two steps, and couldn''t help his gaze. He glanced at Chu Liuyue and was hitting those black jade eyes. Chu Liuyue blinked. "Old Meng, do you still have business?" "No, no!" Meng Lao was unexpectedly feeling inexplicable for a while, he quickly retracted his gaze, and quickly went upstairs. His figure quickly disappeared on the stairs. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue looked at each other, the corners of their lips raised slightly. "I will go back." Chu Liuyue nodded. ... After Rong Xiu left, only Chu Liuyue was left on the entire second floor. Originally, she wanted to rest for a while, but with her father in her heart, she couldn''t settle down. After thinking for a while, she simply took out the doctor''s medicine scripture left by Elder Wan Zheng and began to read it. After returning from the Primordial Northern Realm, her realm broke through to the ninth-order martial artist, and the black pyramid in her body also cracked a long gap, only a little too long to completely split. She recalled many things, including many high-level profound formations and prescriptions. Now she can''t use the force, so she can only look at medical skills first. After those memories came back, she seemed to understand them without a teacher, and naturally mastered those things. Especially the prescriptions, although extremely complicated, she can memorize it back and forth. Chu Liuyue faintly felt that he seemed to have touched the threshold of breaking through the doctor. It''s just that with the previous failure experience, she became more cautious. ... Rong Xiu followed Meng to the top floor. Ordinary people here are not qualified to come in, Rong Xiu is an example. On the one hand, Elder Meng, who had been violently stimulated, had already lost his mind. Except for this, he really couldn''t think of where to have a good chat with Rong Xiu. On the other hand, Rong Xiu had been here before. After reaching the top floor, Elder Meng raised his hand to seal the barrier, and immediately sat down in his usual position. After Rong Xiu followed, he saw the door quietly floating in the middle. He narrowed his phoenix eyes, a dim light flashed across his eyes, and calmly withdrew his gaze, standing still five steps away in front of Meng Lao. "Lao Meng, you just said that you have something to discuss. I don''t know what it is? Elder Meng put his head in his hand, and when he heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his head, looking at him strangely. "What does the old man want to ask, you really don''t know?" Rong Xiu calmly said, "I would like to ask Elder Meng to make it clear." "Humph!" Old Meng didn''t want to eat him, so he snorted severely. "First, tell me about you and Chu Yue, what is going on!" If he doesn''t understand this, he is afraid that he will be restless! Rong Xiu smiled slightly after hearing this. "Did you not see all of it just now? She just woke up and said she was going out. She almost fell in a hurry, so I went to help her." Veteran Meng was skeptical. He didn''t see the previous ones, he only saw the last scene! Besides, is that a helping hand? The two are clearly hugging each other! He has known Rong Xiu for several years. According to what he knew about Rong Xiu, he could never do this. Unless-in Rong Xiu''s heart, that person''s status is extraordinary! But seeing Rong Xiu like this, he wouldn''t say anything more. Yes, Chu Yue... He is delicate and clean, with outstanding talent, and when he smiles, it is really cute and tight. But he is a real boy! Doesn''t Rong Xiu already have a princess? What is he thinking? The two fell into a silent confrontation. For a moment, Old Meng''s eyes swept across the door inadvertently. His expression suddenly loosened, and a look of fatigue appeared in his eyes. With a sweep of the whisk, he rubbed his eyebrows. "Rong Xiu, you... now that you are a married man, there are some things, you should be measured." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. These words... "Previously I heard from Boyan that your princess was chosen by yourself, and seems very satisfied. You...should like her, right? Rong Xiu''s look was even more subtle. He nodded. "of course." Elder Meng hesitated for a while before saying with difficulty: "The old man knows that the girl never returned back then broke your heart. Then you went to find it yourself, but after several lives and deaths, you only came back with pain. But that''s all in the past, now you are There is already a princess, treat yourself to treat yourself instead of..." He sighed. There are some things that he shouldn''t say, but if he doesn''t say it, no one will care about Rong Xiu. Therefore, even if Rong Xiu doesn''t like to hear this, he still wants to say it! Thinking of this, Old Meng''s expression became more serious. He said: "That kid Chu Yue is indeed somewhat similar to that girl, but you treat him as a substitute for that girl. It''s not fair to both of them!" The corner of Rong Xiu''s eyes jumped fiercely. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I won¡¯t let everyone wait today, tomorrow will be six~ Chapter 1433： Exit! (One more) It''s all... where and where? Rong Xiu rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. "Old Meng, you really worry too much." Those two are clearly one, and furthermore, he can''t do this kind of thing. "The relationship between Chu Yue and I... one or two sentences is not clear. But don''t worry, it''s definitely not what you think." Seeing his expression, Old Meng felt a little shaken in his heart. "really?" Rong Xiu retracted his hand, his thin lips raised a very faint smile. "Do you think that if I really did that, Chu Yue would accept it?" of course not! The kid looked clean and beautiful, always smiling, but in fact, he was not a man of squeeze. How about so many misfortunes? Seeing Rong Xiu''s personal assurance, Mr. Meng felt more at ease. Rong Xiu didn''t need to lie about this kind of thing. It''s just that the relationship between these two people is really weird. When you have a chance in the future, you still have to ask more questions. "That''s OK, don''t talk about this for now, just know it in your heart." Elder Meng stopped the topic, flicked the whisk, his gaze was slightly wrong, his gaze went over Rong Xiu''s shoulder and landed on the quietly floating door. "Calling you here, there is one more important thing-you go and see if there is any problem with this door." He went down just now just for this. Rong Xiu turned around, his eyebrows raised slightly. "In fact, I wanted to ask before: When did you move this door up?" Old Meng squinted his eyes: "Probably... it was ten days ago. At that time, the old man felt that there was something wrong with the fluctuation on this door, so he moved it to it alone. After observation over this period of time, the old man found that it was indeed something wrong, but... .Not sure yet, so please come and check again." Rong Xiu stared at the door for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled. "You have guarded this door for several years. No one else knows it better than you, right? If you think it has a problem, then it must be." Elder Meng still felt a little uneasy. "This time the situation is a bit complicated, you can take a look first." Rong Xiu didn''t refuse to see Elder Meng so persistent. He took a few steps forward and walked to the door. Immediately raised his hand, his palm slowly pressed against the door. It feels slightly cool to the touch, and a faint cold breath penetrates directly into the bottom of my heart from the palm of his hand. However, faintly, there was another fiery heat. The heat was so ethereal, it flashed past, almost impossible to discern. It seemed that something was about to move, trying to rush out of it, but at the moment it was about to come out, it turned back. Rong Xiu retracted his hand, his expression calm. "how is it?" Old Meng leaned forward and asked anxiously. He didn''t want to let Rong Xiu get involved in this matter at first, but now Rong Xiu has come in, and he feels that this door is not right, he thought about it, and decided to ask Rong Xiu''s opinion. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment and looked at Meng Lao. "What do you think?" Old Meng frowned, his expression solemn. "The old man thought...that thing seems to be waking up..." The first time I noticed the fluctuation, I might be able to persuade myself that it was a misunderstanding. But two or three times, the same is true, and the movement is bigger than once! This had to make him vigilant. Rong Xiu smiled. "Since you have made a decision, why bother to ask me again?" "But this is not right!" Lao Meng finally couldn''t help it, and quickly stepped forward, flicking the dust in his hand, and pointed to the door. "The girl has no trace now, and even a shadow hasn''t appeared. How can this thing make such a movement? Or does it mean that she is coming back soon!?" Speaking of the second half, Elder Meng looked uncertain, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Thinking of Rong Xiu still standing here, he quickly converged. Many people knew that Rong Xiu liked that girl back then, but now they basically don''t mention it anymore. Over the years, everything has changed. Rong Xiu already has a princess. Besides, that girl seems even more inappropriate. However, Rong Xiu looked as usual, as if he didn''t mind this. He pondered for a moment and nodded thoughtfully. "It may not be impossible." Indeed... coming back soon. "You think so too?" When Meng Lao heard this, he felt relieved. Before, he was worried about whether this meant that something happened to the girl, but now Rong Xiu also said that it just meant that she was coming back, and the anxiety and worries were suddenly reduced. Rong Xiu''s gaze moved slightly, and the peripheral light swept across the door lightly. If it wasn''t for her failure in the previous two days... "You don''t have to worry, everything should be fine depending on the situation." Rong Xiu added. Old Meng breathed a sigh of relief. "Then, then... I made a special trip to wait for her to come back!" Seeing that Rong Xiu had really put down the past, the last worry in Meng Lao''s heart was finally put down. "The rest is fine, you take care of Chu Yue." Rong Xiu nodded. "Then Rong Xiu won''t bother much." After speaking, he arched his hands and turned to leave. Lao Meng looked at his back and sighed in his heart. "Hey... I think back then..." What a pair of golden boys and girls! Now it has become like this... That''s it! Rong Xiu didn''t think much about it anymore, what else would they join in the fun? Old Meng''s hand slowly brushed across the door. The exquisite relief is uneven, leaving a smooth and moist touch in the palm. "This girl...heart is really big enough..." ... Yuntianque. Wan Zhongshan. After the sunset, the last warm orange afterglow dyed the clouds on the horizon with a faint golden layer. Jiang Zhiyuan, who had been sitting on her knees for a day, finally loosened her body and rubbed her sore and numb knee. Although it has been several days, she is still not used to this intensity of punishment. Anyone who maintains the same kneeling posture for six hours from morning to night cannot bear it. Can''t stand it and have to suffer. Who makes this her only retreat at the moment? Jiang Zhiyuan raised her eyes. There was calm on the top of the mountain. I don''t know when the patriarch can leave... She thought of resentment in her heart. But when I thought about it, I felt hopeless again. The patriarch has been in retreat for several years and there has been no sign of coming out. Today, I don¡¯t know when to wait... Click! A crisp cracking sound suddenly came! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart jumped! Quickly look at it! I saw an inch-long crack appeared on the huge profound formation in the middle of the mountain top! A faint and pure light came out from inside. this is-- Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and a bold guess appeared in her mind! Click! On the side, another crack appeared! It seemed that a certain mechanism had been activated, and the entire profound formation was moving! Those cracks appeared one by one along the lines planned by the profound formation! In a short while, the brilliant light from below has enveloped the entire mountain! The vast and majestic breath spreads from it! Perceiving the coercion, Jiang Zhiyuan was not only not afraid, but was ecstatic. The patriarch is going out! Chapter 1434： Avoid (two more) Boom! A huge sound suddenly came from the sky! Deafening! The sky was still clear just now, and it quickly darkened, dark clouds gathered, and the wind howled! Jiang Zhiyuan raised her head and glanced, becoming more sure of her guess. for sure! It must be the patriarch going out! And looking at this battle, it is obviously about to break through! This movement quickly attracted the attention of others in Yuntianque. Huh! The sound of breaking through the sky came one after another! However, within a short period of time, several figures gathered around! Among them, there are the black armor guards who are responsible for guarding Wanzhong Mountain, and there are also some valuable elders! Even the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty and others have been moved by the wind and gathered quickly! Everyone looked at the center that caused this movement-Wan Zhongshan! Between the dim heaven and earth, only Wanzhong Mountain is shining and dazzling! "This is... the patriarch is going out!?" I don''t know who is in the crowd, and murmured in shock. The sound is very light and low. May appear here, which one is not the top powerhouse? This sentence clearly fell into everyone''s ears. In fact, this is what they think! Wanzhong Mountain was a retreat specially chosen by the patriarch. It has been very quiet for several years, without any movement. Now, the profound formation on the top of the mountain is activated, everything is open, the heaven and earth energy riot! The answer-only one! Rumble! Counts of bright silver lightning, swimming wildly in the black clouds! Amazing momentum! Jiang Zhiyuan''s hair and clothes were shaken by the wind, making them messy. That terrible pressure fell from the sky and instantly enveloped the entire Wanzhong Mountain! The intense pain rolled over from the body! She turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood! Almost rolled down from the top of the mountain! She quickly grabbed the stone on the side and nailed herself tightly in place. Can''t go! Can''t refund! The more this is the time, the more you have to stick to it! When the patriarch comes out, he must see her first! With this belief, Jiang Zhiyuan''s originally weak body has exploded with great potential. Her face was sore by the wind, her body seemed to be no longer her own, and she was completely numb with pain. Only those hands are still holding the stone tightly, swearing not to loosen it! In the next instant, that huge profound formation suddenly split from the middle! Keng! The entire Wanzhong Mountain trembling violently! A figure suddenly rushed out from below! Almost at the same time, countless sky thunders above the sky were cut down! Boom boom boom! Wan Zhongshan is like a sea of ??thunder! The terrible restless energy spread towards the surroundings! boom! The barrier outside Wanzhong Mountain shattered suddenly! The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty condensed, and their sleeves stirred! "Silver Satin Lock!" A long piece of silver silk flew out, rising in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it was wrapped around the halfway of Wanzhong Mountain! Those rioting forces, after hitting the silver satin lock, seemed to have been absorbed, and quickly disappeared! "Jiang Zhiyuan! Out!" The thirty-six elders of the Ming dynasty shouted loudly, and one end of the silver silk satin went up with the wind and flew not far behind Jiang Zhiyuan. As long as she turns around and jumps on the silver satin lock, she can escape smoothly. However, Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to have heard nothing, she knelt down on the ground, bent down, and hugged the rock tightly. The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty frowned, and even sneered all their lives. At this time, Jiang Zhiyuan is still thinking about this... It''s really hard for her! boom! A silver lightning struck Jiang Zhiyuan quickly! Perceiving the danger, she finally raised her head and glanced. hide? of course not! When Jiang Zhiyuan gritted her teeth, she resolutely chose to go to the front! She drew a sword, pointed her toe, and rushed towards the sky thunder! Click! The sword in her hand suddenly broke when it touched the sky thunder! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart trembled fiercely, and the idea of ??fleeing arose instantly. However, just as the sky thunder was about to fall on top of her head, a barrier suddenly appeared in front of her! At the same time, a powerful force came from the side, supporting her waist, and slowly lowering her. Jiang Zhiyuan touched the ground with her feet and her legs were soft. But she turned her head to look at it for the first time, with surprises and tears in her eyes: "Patriarch!" A figure that was somewhat rickety, but wrapped in a terrifying aura, walked out of the endless light. He walked up, volleyed. Wherever he went, the power of the whole body froze and then dissipated! Those sky thunders walked around him, but quickly disappeared under his skin. It seemed that they were all swallowed by him. Finally, he paused and stopped. Raising his hand, the last flash of lightning shattered and annihilated in his palm. The energy that was originally turbulent and frantic between the heavens and the earth, at this time all froze! This scene shocked everyone present. At this time, they were finally able to see what the old man really looked like. He was wearing a navy blue robe, his figure was not tall, his face was old and ordinary, his hair was silver, and he looked no different from an ordinary old man. Except for those eyes. The vicissitudes, calm, but unfathomable. When he looked over, there seemed to be a sense of disillusionment of stars and reincarnation of the sun and moon. It seems that in those eyes, there is a vast universe. Everyone around became quiet. Bai Lichun looked around, the wrinkles on both cheeks seemed to be deeper. As far as his eyes could be seen, everyone bowed their heads in awe unconsciously. In a trance, there was a feeling of wanting to kneel and surrender. Many people were secretly shocked-the patriarch had been in retreat for several years, and he really broke through! Now this coercion really makes people... "It''s been a long time since I came out..." Bai Lichun sighed softly, his voice was vicissitudes of life and deep, but he could not hear his emotions. "Congratulations to the patriarch!" In the quiet crowd, there was a voice that couldn''t hide excitement. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty glanced to the side. When Jiang Zhiyuan was in distress, she didn''t see him come out. Now that the patriarch leaves the customs, he reacts very quickly. Of course, it is uncertain whether it was intentional. Yu Jingzun looked excited, and his old face was rarely flushed. "Patriarch, you can figure it out! Over the past few years, I have waited but missed you, so I am thinking hard!" In the past few years, Rong Xiu has been bold and cruel, and has completely taken charge of the entire Yuntian Que! If the patriarch does not come out again, I am afraid that Rong Xiu will even clean up with them! Yu Jingzun''s voice reminded everyone. At the moment, everyone salutes together. " "Congratulations to the patriarch!" Bailichun smiled slightly, but probably because of the long retreat, his smile looked a little stiff, with a strong sense of distance. "Don''t be polite." With that said, he moved to the side of Jiang Zhiyuan. His expression became much softer, full of pity. "You kid, why don''t you know how to hide?" Chapter 1435： Poor (three shifts) With so many people coming, it was Jiang Zhiyuan who first saw Bai Lichun and asked about it first. But for such a situation, everyone just froze for a while, exchanged a tacit look at each other, and quickly accepted it. It was the same before anyway, nothing unusual. There are so many people in Yuntianque, and there are many outstanding people among the younger generation. Can''t compare to Jiang Zhiyuan. It was brought up by him personally, so it was naturally different from others. Jiang Zhiyuan endured tears for a long time, and she fell as if she didn''t need money. There is grievance in joy, really pitiful. If it weren''t for the messy wounds and blood stains on his face, it would look even more lovely. However, when Bai Lichun saw these, not only would he not dislike it, but even more distressed. "What''s wrong? Yuanyuan? Why are you crying well?" He took a step forward and patted Jiang Zhiyuan on the head lightly. "Look, grandpa, isn''t this coming out well?" In the entire Yuntianque, only Jiang Zhiyuan could call him "Grandpa". "Grandpa Chun..." Jiang Zhiyuan hurriedly wiped her tears, but cried more fiercely. "Let you see the joke..." "What nonsense?" Bai Lichun looked distressed and couldn''t help frowning. He hadn''t noticed it before, but after getting closer, he discovered that Jiang Zhiyuan''s situation was really terrible. The breath is disordered, the body is bruised, and the complexion is haggard. There was still that shocking blood on his face. ¡ª¡ªThis is definitely not because of the power of those sky thunders just now! As soon as he came out, he noticed that Jiang Zhiyuan was nearby and was watching carefully. It stands to reason that she was a little frightened at most, how could it not be so badly injured! "You...what''s wrong with you?" Bai Lichun''s expression became serious. "Who can bully you!?" Jiang Zhiyuan pursed her lips, but stopped talking. "No...not..." But in Bai Lichun''s eyes, it was a proper oppression! Bai Lichun relieved her. "Don''t worry, having Grandpa will never make you feel wronged at all!" After speaking, he looked at Ming thirty-nine six elders and others. He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked: "What the **** is going on?" Why is Jiang Zhiyuan in Wanzhongshan? How did the injuries come from? The little girl in the impression is always lively and graceful, dignified and generous, has never been so embarrassed? The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty sneered in their hearts. To say that the patriarch of Yuntianque is also very strange. He has no marriage or offspring in his life, has a proud personality and a stubborn self. In fact, Yuntianque has always been in power by the Baili clan. Baili Patriarch''s family is huge, and there are many branches below, I don''t know how many good seedlings there are. But Bai Lichun was always cold and strict towards them, but Jiang Zhiyuan was very fond of them. When Jiang Zhiyuan was a few years old, when she came to Yuntianque for the first time, she was taken by him, and she stayed and brought her upbringing personally. It''s almost like treating his own granddaughter. Although Jiang Zhiyuan was born a little lower than the children of Yun Tianque, but because of Bailichun''s care, the treatment was comparable to Yun Tianque''s eldest daughter! And Jiang Zhiyuan herself has long been accustomed to this feeling, and has always regarded Yun Tianque as her home. She is not a member of the Baili family, but it is great to be a princess. Especially, when she first saw Rong Xiu being brought back, she fell in love with the lonely and arrogant boy. She always thought that all of this was what she deserved. Therefore, when other women appeared, occupied the position of the princess, and robbed everything that should belong to her, she would be so hysterical and full of resentment. "It''s a long story." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty looked lightly. "The patriarch should move to the temple, everyone, let''s talk frankly and honestly." ... "Puff!" As soon as Jiang Zhiyuan walked into the hall, she knelt directly on the ground, her eyes red again. "Yuanyuan, what are you doing, get up!" Bai Lichun, who had just seated, saw it, and was extremely distressed. In these years, Jiang Zhiyuan has almost never knelt down in Yuntianque. How did it become like this now? Jiang Zhiyuan refused to get up, but cried: "Grandpa Chun, Yuanyuan is at fault! Please discipline!" Bai Lichun looked at him, had to suppress the emotions in his heart, and asked urgently: "What the hell!?" Jiang Zhiyuan raised her eyes. Around, Ming Thirty-Six Elders, Yu Jingzun, and others all gathered here, sitting on two sides. In front of these people, many things are inconvenient to say. Can only... Pick what you can say. Jiang Zhiyuan''s thoughts turned, her expression increasingly sad. "Grandpa Chun, Yuanyuan did something wrong before and made her angry. He...he doesn''t want me!" Bailichun was stunned. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty kindly explained: "She was expelled from Lingxiao Academy, and the Academy did not disclose the reason, but this matter has already caused a lot of noise, and the entire Godxu Realm knows about it." What a shame! Jiang Zhiyuan''s hands in her sleeves clenched tightly, her nails embedded in her palms, trying to argue for herself, but she couldn''t say anything. Had to swallow this grievance. Bai Lichun frowned tightly, and did not speak for a while. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Even if he loves Jiang Zhiyuan again, he has to admit that this matter is a great stain on both her and Yun Tianque. After a while, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "This wound on you¡ª" "I left it when I went to the Northern Territory..." As Jiang Zhiyuan said, she lowered her head again. "It''s much better now, Grandpa Chun doesn''t have to worry." much better? Doesn''t it mean that the injury was more serious before? Seeing her begging for everything, the little doubt in Bai Lichun''s heart because of her being removed from Lingxiao Academy disappeared. Yuanyuan was brought up by him personally, and she has always been a good boy, and the elders in the previous college also liked her very much? There must be some misunderstanding in this! Thinking of this, Bai Lichun raised his eyes and looked around. "Where is Rong Xiu? It''s been so long, why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Even if he is now a holy son, he should not be so negligent! Jiang Zhiyuan wiped her tears, and said timidly: "Brother Rong Xiu should still be in the academy now...it''s normal if you can''t make it for a while, don''t be angry with him." She paused, then lowered her eyes. "I just don''t know why, Sister Wang Hao hasn''t come yet... It stands to reason that you are out, she should come..." "Princess? What princess?" Bai Lichun looked blank. Jiang Zhiyuan gave a wry smile. "Yes, you don''t know yet. Brother Rong Xiu...he has chosen the princess, and now lives in the Temple of Worship¡ª¡ª" boom! Bai Lichun was furious, and started shooting the case! "He is presumptuous!" The position of the princess was appointed Jiang Zhiyuan early in the morning, but now Rong Xiu has changed someone else, what is he going to do! ? "The princess... is so majestic! Come here! Go call that woman over!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to be even more wow at six~~ Chapter 1436： By coincidence, she is really a genius (four more) The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty leisurely speak "The patriarch, the princess is now practicing in retreat at the temple, so I rushed to invite it, I''m afraid it''s not very good? If it delays her cultivation, how good?" In a word, the subordinate who was about to rush out stopped. Standing in place, hovering around. One is the patriarch, and the other is the head of the elders. Whose will this listen to? Normally speaking, of course, you have to listen to the patriarch. But the patriarch has been in retreat for several years and has never come out. Many things are handled by His Royal Highness and Ming Thirty-six Elders. Now that His Royal Highness the Son is not there, the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty represent this power. Even the patriarch had to be polite. Seeing this scene, Bai Lichun suddenly smiled. Only a few years now? It turns out that Yuntianque has changed the sky! "Why, don''t you understand what the patriarch said?" Bai Lichun spoke gloomily, with violent expressions. The word "patriarch" in the middle is even more emphasized. The man''s face turned pale, his body was trembling, and he was about to lift his foot to leave, but was yelled at by Ming Thirty-Six Elder. "His Royal Highness has previously ordered that without permission, no one is allowed to approach the Temple of Sacrifice and disturb the princess. Why, have you all forgotten His Highness''s instructions?" When the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty spoke, they did not look at Bailichun. His eyes were full of deterrence. They only swept through the bodies of the subordinates, which was enough to make them fearful. At the same time, they also fought back from the side. Li Chun. The identity of the patriarch is noble and unparalleled, but don''t forget, who is in charge of Yun Tianque now? What''s more, the Temple of Sacrifice has always been the place of the Saint Child, even if the patriarch wants to intervene, he has to weigh it! "Subordinates dare not!" The people who were still eager to hear the word "saint son" were all in awe and jealousy, stepping back one after another and standing in their place honestly. Bailichun was stunned for a moment. What''s the situation! ? He is noble as the patriarch, and has ruled Yun Tianque for several years, but now he can''t even use him! ? The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty felt a little boring while groping for the tea cup. Time has passed, and still you still think you are the number one person who used to say the same thing? If this is the case, in the past few years, have they and His Royal Highness been busy in vain? The hall fell silent for a while. Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t expect it. She thought that after the patriarch came out, she would be able to support her and help her repay the humiliation she had suffered. But now it seems that this is not the case. Yuntian Que... Already changed the master! Even Yu Jingzun and the others, looking hesitant at this time, did not speak much. I don''t know if I don''t want to offend Ming Thirty-six Elders, or I don''t want to be settled by His Highness the Son of Autumn! Ming Thirty-Six only raised his head in satisfaction, and smiled gently. "The patriarch, in fact, the princess has always been dignified and sensible and well-mannered. I didn''t come here in time today. It must be because I was still focusing on cultivating. Otherwise, knowing that you were out, she would have greeted you early, so why wouldn''t you come?" Yun Tianque''s most important people are here, but she is not here, who is so stupid to trouble herself? There must be a reason! Bai Lichun disdainfully laughed: "Retreat? Cultivation? Is it possible that she is still a peerless genius and can''t even delay this time?" In the words, there is all irony. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty laughed haha ??with a bright face: "The patriarch is wise! How do you know that our princess is an unborn genius!? At the beginning, the Promise Goddial, her bloodline strength test, but fully reached the same level of''Eleven'' as His Royal Highness!" The smile on Bai Lichun''s face suddenly froze. Ten, eleven! ? The Promise Goddial has tested the power of her bloodline? Yes. Since she is the princess, she must pass this level... How can it be so high! ? For a time, countless thoughts flashed through Bai Lichun''s mind, and the expression that was originally full of irony and ridicule seemed to freeze. "Should this matter seriously? That woman¡ªwhat is she from? The result of the test, really is''Eleventh''?" You know, Yun Tianque has such a huge family system, it has only been a genius of the "eleventh" level like Rong Xiu in thousands of years. How could this woman who suddenly appeared so coincidentally that it was also "Eleventh"? Jiang Zhiyuan''s voice was lower, her hands clasped tightly. "She... Sister Wang Hao was publicly tested at the time. The Promise God''s Gnome is indeed''Eleventh'' in this world. Although she is an outsider, such a talent is also something I am waiting for--" "and many more!" Bai Lichun interrupted her suddenly, almost in disbelief. "Outsider? You mean¡ªshe is an outsider!?" How can this work! ? Bai Lichun was going crazy. "...Rong Xiu...Rong Xiu is really nonsense!" Yuntianque is a first-class family in the **** market world! If you can sit on the seat of the princess, not to mention the right one, at the very least, it''s not bad, right? Turns out to be an outsider? ! "Isn''t this ruining my Yuntianque''s face! No! This clan chief would never agree!" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty drew their ears, but they weren''t so angry, they even wanted to laugh. "Patriarch, are you serious? This princess has the talent not to lose to your highness. With time, the future will be limitless. If it spreads out, I don''t know how many aristocratic clan envy will be aroused! How come you have become a shame Up?" "you--" Bai Lichun was at a loss for words, his face changed. This point really cannot be refuted. "It''s Jiang Zhiyuan..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty raised their chin and snorted. "Being expelled from Lingxiao Academy, being held accountable by the Liang family for thousands of miles... caused a lot of trouble, but in the end we asked us to clean up the mess... Isn''t this shameful and thrown at Grandma''s house?" It is the first time Yun Tianque has been publicly expelled from Lingxiao Academy in all these years! Bailichun''s heart choked. "Did you know that because we asked her to return to Yuntianque and shelter her, our reputation for Yuntianque has plummeted! How do people outside mock us, do you want to listen to it?" Baili Chunqi''s face turned blue. "enough!" Jiang Zhiyuan sobbed lowly. "It''s all... it''s all my fault..." Bai Lichun sat back down again in despair! How could that so-called princess be such a top genius? So that he didn''t even have a cause for trouble with the other party! In the God Ruins Realm, at any time, your own strength is the best defense! "Also, Jiang Zhiyuan, if you remember correctly, the princess is only seventeen years old this year, a few years younger than you. You don''t have to call your elder sister, right?" Thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty reminded that they were very leisurely. Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to have been slapped severely, and she was not in the mood to cry, she just wished to disappear from here immediately! She didn''t understand, the patriarch had already left the customs, and it stands to reason that she should have turned over, but what-nothing is right! ? Chapter 1437： Block (five shifts) Jiang Zhiyuan still didn''t understand. In the past few years, Yuntianque has undergone earth-shaking changes. Rong Xiu is in power, and his prestige is extremely high. Even if the patriarch leaves the customs now, it is no longer the grand scene of the year. Now, Rong Xiu is the top and most powerful person here! Shangguanyue is the princess he personally selected. These people have to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face? Not to mention, Shangguanyue''s talent is so amazing. With a pit in my head, I can''t think of going against them. Bai Lichun looked at the scene in front of him, and realized later. After understanding it, there was a burst of gritted teeth. It was not that he hadn''t thought about these problems when he was in seclusion. But at that time Rong Xiu was still young and immature, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Who knew that only a few years had passed, everything was different! If you want to take back the lost country, where is it so easy? After a brief silence, Bai Lichun took a deep breath and finally said: "Yuanyuan is a madam of Xianshuiling, after all, she is in trouble, can Yun Tianque really sit idly by? Besides, she has come, so what''s the point of talking about it?" Everyone exchanged their sights in silence, all revealing meaningful expressions. Check it out. Still protect it! I don¡¯t know what Jiang Zhiyuan¡¯s fate is to make the patriarch so bless... But if Jiang Zhiyuan continues to toss like this, even Yun Tianque will not be able to keep her! Ming Thirty-Six was too lazy to continue discussing Jiang Zhiyuan with him. "Since the patriarch insists, let''s forget about this matter first. When His Royal Highness comes back, we will make a decision." According to Rong Xiu''s temperament, Jiang Zhiyuan may not be able to tolerate it. Bai Lichun''s lips moved, and he swallowed the retort from his throat. For a moment, he calmed down and stood up. "Since the princess is so busy, the old man will meet her in person!" There was a sharp look in the eyes of the thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty! He also stood up and stopped Bai Lichun''s path calmly, smiling and saying: "Patriarch, I''m afraid... is not appropriate? You are an elder, and she is a junior. No matter how you say it, she should go to see you. If this goes on... Princess Yuntianque doesn''t understand etiquette?" There is no doubt that there will be a curse again! Besides...now I went to the Temple of Sacrifice, but I can''t see it! Bai Lichun paused and glanced at him suspiciously. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that Ming Thirty-Six Elders seemed to have been stopping him, not wanting him to go to the temple, let alone let him see the new princess. Could it be that there is something tricky in it? Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t cry anymore, she got up and wiped her tears, and walked to Bai Lichun with red eyes. "...Grandpa Chun, you just left the customs today, there must be a lot of things to be busy with, let''s wait for this matter..." She paused. "Since becoming a princess, she has been staying in the Temple of Sacrifice. She hasn''t come out very much. I think she is really busy practicing and breaking through?" No matter how hard you practice, you never come here! I don''t even have time to come out to meet someone! ? Bai Lichun felt angry and snorted coldly. "Yuanyuan, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to mix it up! The old man wants to see, this princess-how difficult it is to see!" As he said, he flicked his sleeves and walked forward in a stride! The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were not able to stop again, thought for a moment, and immediately followed. There are still many people behind, because of various mentalities, they silently catch up! ... Walking out of the Tongshen Temple, Bai Lichun looked up. Back to the top of Mingfeng, the temple of worship stands tall. The tyrannical enchantment enveloped it, and from here you could only see the white mountains drifting gently, but the specific scenery was not clear. Jiang Zhiyuan stood behind him, looking at the palace above, clenching her teeth secretly. Before, she had always entered and exited the temple at will. But now, in this situation... Bai Lichun flew up without saying a word! The heart of the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty was held tightly by something instantly! Bailichun is the patriarch. Even if he is not in real power now, but in name, he is still the most noble status of Yun Tianque. He has the right to directly enter the temple of worship! If he finds out that there is no person he is looking for in the fuselage hall, then... The hard work during this period is not all wasted! ? But if this matter comes forward to stop it, it will be too obvious, and it will not be noticed... The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty held their breath, staring at the top. Bai Lichun is very fast. In just a few breaths, he arrived before the separate barrier of the Temple of Sacrifice. Several soldiers in heavy armor looked over and saluted respectfully. "I have seen the patriarch!" Bai Lichun nodded, knowing that these people are Rong Xiu''s most trusted confidants, and he didn''t intend to wrestle with them and get straight to the point. "Will the princess be here? The old man wants to see her." This is enough to save face! Anyone who has a brain and wants a face will have to panic! At this moment, a figure hurriedly came from behind. "The patriarch is here. I can''t wait to welcome you far away. I''m sorry for the patriarch!" Yu Mo respectfully saluted, with a smile on his face. Bai Lichun frowned, with some dissatisfaction in his heart, but he also knew that these people who worshipped the temple did never get involved with things other than here, so it was not easy to get angry. "Where is the princess? Aren''t they still practicing in retreat?" Yu Mo smiled: "Patriarch Shengming! The princess is indeed making a breakthrough right now, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to disturb..." Bai Lichun had already anticipated this answer, and he was about to walk inside. "The old man is waiting here! When will she be free, come out to see you!" The smile on Yu Mo''s face stiffened. This-- Roar! The roar of a lion that resounded through the world and full of murderous aura, came mighty! The next moment, a vigorous white figure stepped into the air! A few flashes appeared in front of Bai Lichun! It is Xuexue! It stood in front of the barrier, directly facing Bai Lichun, in the ice blue eyes, there was an icy and indifferent breath! Roar-- It screams! Coercive bursts! Bai Lichun''s face changed. This beast does not intend to let him in! ? Chapter 1438： Conspiracy (six more) Xuexue snorted in her nose. Isn''t it obvious? Still need to ask? Seeing Xuexue''s arrival, Yu Mo was immediately relieved, but he still had to work hard. "Xuexue, the patriarch is going to the temple of worship. When the princess meets, don''t make trouble." Xuexue licked her paws, her teeth were white, her expression indifferent, she turned a deaf ear to these. Obviously, this time, the gate is blocked! Bai Lichun thought it was ridiculous! He was the patriarch of Yuntianque, and he could have been free to worship the temple nearby. But now, he was stopped by a beast! ? It''s simply a big issue in the world! Bai Lichun''s eyes turned cold for three minutes. Whoever means this can be seen by individuals. ¡ª¡ªIt is clear that Rong Xiu doesn''t want him in! Moreover, it is still so blatant! public! There are so many people watching below! Rong Xiu''s move, but he didn''t even leave him half-hearted! "Step aside." Bai Lichun scolded with a gloomy face. Xuexue stretched her waist and glanced at Bai Lichun a little carelessly, but did not move. The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Yu Mo rushed up with a look of embarrassment, looked at Xuexue, and then at Bai Lichun. "Patriarch, this... you also know that Xuexue''s temperament has always been stubborn, and no one will listen. The younger one will pay you first! Otherwise, you will come again another day? Today is the day of your departure. It is to celebrate, but don''t make trouble because of these little things!" Yu Mo was sincere. Even if you don''t consider them, you should also worry about the group of people who are looking at the square of the temple below! Want more face? It fell out, but it was really no good to anyone. Of course Bai Lichun didn''t want to make trouble. What''s the fight with a beast! ? It was too difficult to let him take a breath! "Patriarch, why bother with Xuexue." The thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty sighed in relief, shook up leisurely, and said with a smile. "The princess is in the temple of worship, can you still run away? If you want to see it, there will be opportunities in the future. You have been closed for a few years, and now you finally come out, it is indeed a happy event! Yu Mo said well, no matter what, you must celebrate That''s it! Otherwise, let''s talk to you about some of the situation in the Shenxu Realm and Yuntianque in the past few years, and then let the people below prepare?" He spoke in person, earnestly, which was equivalent to giving Bai Lichun a big step. Bai Lichun was also a little shaken when he heard the latter sentence. In this short period of time, he did discover that Yun Tianque had undergone tremendous changes. He now desperately wants to understand the situation so that he can be confident. "His Royal Highness is away recently. There are many things that you have to decide." Thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty have real smiles. Bai Lichun was certain that the expression on his face finally improved a lot. "Then... handle these things first. As for..." He glanced at the Jishen Temple. "Others, I''ll talk about it another day!" He still doesn''t believe it, how long can this Shangguanyue make Joe arrogant! Seeing them return, Jiang Zhiyuan almost broke a bit of silver teeth. The door has been reached! He didn''t even get in! That Shangguan Yue, there must be a problem! At this moment, someone quickly flew in from a distance. "Ms. Jiang, Xian Shui Ling has written." ... Lingxiao College. Pengmin Mountain. Chu Liuyue was sitting on the thousand-year-old cold jade bed, quietly and seriously looking at the medical skills in his hands. An abnormal wave suddenly came from outside. "Meng Lao! Meng Lao!" Chu Liuyue recognized this anxious voice as Elder Wenxi. Why is he here? Chu Liuyue was curious in her heart. She planned to get up and take a look, but she suddenly remembered that she was "closed" here. It seemed not good to go out rashly at this time. So she sat back honestly. Rong Xiu just came down from upstairs at this time. Hearing footsteps, she looked back. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu carefully, and found nothing unusual, so she felt a little relieved and pointed to the outside. "Elder Wenxi is here, as if looking for Elder Meng in an emergency." Rong Xiu walked to her and smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, Elder Meng will deal with it." Chu Liuyue nodded. Sure enough, Elder Meng''s voice rang upstairs. "Venxi, what''s the worry?" "You let me in first! I have to meet you and say!" Hearing that there was something wrong with this voice, Elder Meng opened the barrier and let Elder Wenxi in. Elder Wenxi walked in a hurry and looked anxious. "Meng Lao! It''s not good!" He walked into the lobby on the first floor, searched everywhere, but suddenly stopped. "Where is Chu Yue!?" At this time, Elder Meng''s figure flashed, and he had appeared in front of Elder Wenxi. "He has gone to rest by himself. He is not here at this time. What do you want to say?" Elder Wenxi hammered his palm. "Oh! This kid is in big trouble!" Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue''s brows moved slightly. Rong Xiu looked back, looking down. "Why do you suddenly say that?" Old Meng was a little surprised. "Recently that kid was here with the old man. He has been doing well and has done nothing to do--" "It''s the Great Northern Territory!" Elder Vinci wrinkled his brows tightly. "I don''t know who''s spreading the news outside, saying that Chu Yue and the Black Devil''s Cave jointly worked together on the matter of the Great Northern Territory! They also said that the real Heavenly Sacred Cauldron was actually in Chu Yue''s body long ago! Everything is nothing more than a conspiracy between him and the Dark Cavern!" "This news is spreading all over the world, and now all major clans and families are asking for a thorough investigation!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Recently, several friends are sick, or family members are sick, I am very emotional. People are very fragile. Everyone must be healthy and happy! Chapter 1439： Face it! (One more) Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened suddenly! Rong Xiu turned his head and shook his head gently at her, signalling Shaoan not worry. The voice from downstairs continued. "Where and where is this?" Lao Meng was obviously beaten by the news, but his first reaction was not to believe it. "Chu Yue is a person of Rong Xiu, how could he have any connection with the Black Devil Cave? Furthermore, Fang Shengding was one of the ten saint artifacts that day, and it was left without a trace for thousands of years. Why is it suddenly said that it was on Chu Yue? " Such a treasure, in that stinky boy-who believes it! ? "I don''t believe it either! But the news has spread outside! I can''t help but let us just ignore it!" Elder Wenxi was also anxious. "This time they didn''t come in person again, they all replaced them with letters, but their words were stern and their attitude was clear. Now Bo Yan is dealing with these things, so I came to see Chu Yue''s situation." In any case, this time I can''t escape. The Black Devil''s Cave is not low in the world of the gods, but it has a bad reputation. Because their cultivation methods are very evil and domineering, and most of the people in their sect are vicious and cruel. Other aristocratic sects in the Shenxu realm rarely interact with them. Many of them have deep grudges with them. It''s a pity that the Black Devil''s Cave is powerful and hard to provoke, so until now, everyone''s best choice is to stay away from them. Now that Chu Yue''s name is connected to the Black Devil''s Cave, how can it not be cared about? ! If it hadn''t been for them to have been solemnly told by Elder Boyan and Rong Xiu before, they had been a little more worried, and they had already killed them directly! Not to mention, the rumor said that the heavenly sacred cauldron was already on Chu Yue! If it is an ordinary treasure, that''s all, but this is the top ten sacred objects! In the realm of the gods, there are several families with the top ten sacred objects, and they are more confident than others. It''s not an exaggeration to say that such a treasure is enough to make a second-rate family directly advance to the top! And it is the kind with a high status and a great right to speak! Who is not tempted? Within the realm of the gods, there are many families and clans, and it is as difficult as climbing to gain a place in this fierce competition! But if you have the ten sacred artifacts, all of this will be solved! So this time, not only the first-class clan and clan sent letters to question, but even some second-rate people began to conceal their actions. The situation is urgent, otherwise Elder Wenxi wouldn''t break in like this. "Elder Meng, this matter is very important, and Chu Yue can''t hide it anyway. Bo Yan asked me to see how his body is recovering? If it is already well, I will discuss it together. What to do." Elder Wenxi finally said the purpose of this trip. Lao Meng tightened his brows and looked solemn. Involving the Black Devil Cave and the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, it is indeed a big trouble... But Chu Yue just broke through the middle of the ninth stage a few days ago and failed. Now it is the critical time to raise his body, how can he just go out like this? Isn''t this a joke about your body and your future? ? "Chu Yue''s side... there are still a little things that need to take some time to deal with. Bo Yan''s side, can you wait any longer?" Elder Wenxi asked: "Then...how long will it take?" "Half a month-no, ten days!" Elder Meng said uncertainly. In fact, in this situation, if you change to an ordinary practitioner, you will not be able to raise it within two or three months. Fortunately, Chu Yue''s physical fitness was better, and Rong Xiu arrived in time, and he was still helping later, which made Chu Yue recover so quickly. But no matter how fast it is, it will take a certain amount of time! Elder Wenxi smiled bitterly and embarrassed. "Ten days... do you think this is possible?" Those people already wanted to rush over again, and directly carried Chu Yue away! Waiting for Elder Boyan to reply is the only concession they are willing to make at present. How could they be willing to board for ten days in vain! ? It was five days, I''m afraid they are all anxious! "How can that be! How far do these people want to push Chu Yue!? He is only seventeen years old!" Old Meng was also very angry. Although every time Chu Yue came in, he was very impatient, but in fact, he liked the child in his heart. Pengmin Mountain has a special status, and he has been the only one who has been watching over the long years. Lonely, lonely, and boring. Occasionally, some students made mistakes and were imprisoned. Most of them were frightened, pale, and dare not say a word. After the punishment time is up, those rascals slipped faster than anyone else! Chu Yue is different. Good talent, smart, and most importantly, lively and clever, very interesting. He said he didn''t want to see him, but in fact he still had some concerns in his heart. Now that I heard all these messy things, of course I couldn''t help but speak for Chu Yue. Chu Yue''s failure to break through was miserable enough, and now he is still inexplicably splashed with dirty water. What a thing! ? Elder Wenxi smiled bitterly. "They don''t care about this... The last time Boyan and Rong Xiu came forward, they barely saved him, but at that time it was because although everyone had doubts, but no one had any evidence, they compromised. Do you think, Will they be dismissed so easily this time?" If you think about it with your toes, you know it won''t! Who can stand on the sidelines with personal interests mixed in? Old Meng seemed to have fire in his chest, arching upwards one by one, as if he was about to rush out the next moment! "Meng Lao." A clear and calm voice came from upstairs. Both Elder Meng and Wenxi were taken aback and looked up together. "Chu Yue?!" Elder Wenxi opened his mouth. Why is he on the second floor? And the one next to it-isn''t that Rong Xiu! ? He was there! ? "Elder Vinci, I''ll follow you." Chu Liuyue said as usual. "No!" Lao Meng immediately objected and frowned: "Your body-you must stay here for a while longer!" Now in the past, who knows what will happen? If you make trouble again... Just Chu Yue''s small body can hold it? Chu Liuyue smiled, and a trace of gratitude for Meng Lao emerged in her heart. She knew that Elder Meng was thinking about her, but it was really meaningless to hide again when things got to this point. People have already stepped on the top of their heads, and they want to continue to be patient? No matter what kind of consideration, Chu Liuyue knew that she had to come forward. She walked down the stairs, Rong Xiu was one step behind her, and followed him down. "Thank you Meng Lao for your kindness, but this happened because of me, and I should face it myself." Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. Lao Meng and Lao Wenxi Zhang were a little dazed. The young man in front of him is clean and beautiful, with a gentle smile, and he can''t see any nervousness. Such a demeanor...but it is impressive. Old Meng''s heart was shaken a bit. "Are you sure? Those people are not so easy to deal with..." Chu Liuyue blinked. "I have a clear conscience, why should I be nervous and afraid of them?" With that, she looked at Elder Wenxi. "I take the liberty to ask, Elder Wenxi, do you know that...who preached this news?" Chapter 1440： Question (two more) This is the question that Chu Liuyue wants to know most. Whether it is connecting her to the Black Devil''s Cave, or revealing that the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is on her... These things are extremely secretive. She has always been cautious, for fear of leaking a little bit. Because she knew too much that if these news spread out, it would cause her much trouble. Unexpectedly, if you are very careful, you will still be overcast! She thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t know that she had already been spotted in secret! Who is the other party? How much do you know? Chu Liuyue was not sure. There are too many secrets hidden in her body, picking one out will cause huge storms! According to her current strength, it is very difficult to deal with these problems... Elder Wenxi was taken aback and shook his head. "I don''t know yet. It seems that all those family clans knew it overnight, and Bo Yan had already sent someone to investigate, but..." It''s weird to find out. The other party is clearly prepared, so how can he make a mistake in such a small matter? "That is someone who sent messages to these people at the same time?" Chu Liuyue pondered to herself. "It may not be impossible, no-it should be." Elder Wenxi hesitated for a moment and agreed. "These letters from aristocratic families were sent at almost the same time. If they were to pass one another to each other, their response would not be so neat or fast. But¡ª" Who is it? Chu Liuyue smiled. "The Divine Ruins Realm is vast, and the big clans and families occupy the land and are very far away. It is not easy to tell them these news together..." In the Moyu-like eyes, there was a three-point mockery. The other party took great pains to deal with her. "Chu Yue, you..." Meng Lao''s face was condensed when he heard it, and the wrinkles on his face wrinkled together. "Who did you offend?" Is the other party trying to deal with him so hard? Chu Liuyue touched her chin, then spread her hands and chuckles. "I have offended too many people, and now I can''t figure out who it is anymore." "..." Elder Meng and Elder Wenxi looked at each other, and they were speechless. According to Chu Yue''s temperament, it is not impossible to do this... But why is this kid still smiling now! ? Does he know how serious this accusation was? No matter which one is confirmed, even if it is framed-he will never turn back! Those aristocratic clan, stepping on one foot alone can also make Chu Yue stay in the eighteenth **** forever, unable to turn over! Even with the efforts of Lingxiao Academy and Rong Xiu, it is still useless! Chu Liuyue respectfully clasped her fists and saluted Lao Meng. "During this time, I would like to thank Lao Meng for taking care of me. The students are grateful." Lao Meng knew that she was determined, and looked at her with a complex expression. "...You... be careful." Chu Liuyue curled her lips, nodded, and immediately looked at Elder Wenxi. "Elder, let''s go." How could Elder Wenxi feel uncomfortable? But now there is no other way, only one step at a time. He said goodbye to Old Meng, and then left with Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu followed. Elder Wenxi took a look, but didn''t object, but felt more at ease. It seemed that Rong Xiu didn''t intend to sit idly by. With the support of Yuntianque, the situation on their side will definitely be much better. How much makes those lives a little jealous. Several people left soon. The door slowly closed, isolating everything outside. There was silence all around. After a long time, Old Meng let out a sigh and turned upstairs. ... Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu followed Elder Wenxi directly to the Donghuang Bell Tower. This is not the first time Chu Liuyue has come. In the months since entering the college, she has come more often than most students in the college. Of course, every time there is nothing good. It was the same this time, even... worse than before. Chi Xiaojian''s time was an internal matter in the academy. Considering that she is a student of the college, the elders would not hold her accountable too severely. What''s more, she "saved" Rong Xiu at the time. If the merits are deducted, the matter will be exposed. But this time... So many clan families pressured from the outside, how could it be solved so easily? Entering the hall, it was solemn. Elder Boyan sat in the first place, and on the left and right below, sat the most important elders in the college. Elder Wan Zheng was also among them. "People are coming." Elder Wenxi walked in the front and said while walking in. Everyone looked over. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that those sights were heavy on her body! In an instant, it seemed that even the surrounding air became thick and cold. Chu Liuyue was still calm on her face, walked straight to the middle, and saluted everyone. "Student Chu Yue, I have met all the elders." Rong Xiu stood beside her, but half his arm away. Seeing him also following, Elder Bo Yan was a little surprised. He just asked Rong Xiu to come over, but why did he come with Elder Wenxi and Chu Yue? Seeing his doubts, Elder Vinci coughed and explained: "When I went to Pengmin Mountain, Rong Xiu happened to be there." Everyone knew it. This is nothing strange. No one else can go to Pengmin Mountain, but Rongxiu can. Elder Bo Yan nodded, and pointed at Rong Xiu to a specially reserved space next to him. "It doesn''t matter if you come, Rong Xiu, sit down first." That location is very close to Elder Bo Yan, which shows that he values ??Rong Xiu. Obviously, this is not to treat Rong Xiu as a student. Today, Rong Xiu''s identity is the son of Yuntianque! Rong Xiu didn''t decline either, he responded, and he took a long leg, walked over, and took his seat directly. Elder Wenxi glanced at Chu Liuyue with some worry, and sat down in his seat. The gate has been closed. Inside the spacious and luxurious hall, the needle drop can be heard quietly. A layer of barriers gently shaking on the wall has completely sealed off here. All the sounds and movements here will not be heard. "Chu Yue, has Wenxi told you clearly about the current situation?" Elder Bo Yan sat up straight, with a pair of deep and vicissitudes of life, staring at Chu Liuyue closely, and asked in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Probably know." "Then what do you want to say now?" Elder Bo Yan firmly grasped the armrest of the chair with one hand. "Do you have anything to do with the Black Devil Cave? Did you participate in the affairs of the Great Northern Territory? And-is the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron on your body!?" Straight to the point! Short and sharp questioning! In an instant, the already quiet hall seemed to become even colder. Countless pairs of eyes fell on Chu Liuyue, waiting for her answer. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "I have nothing to do with the Black Devil''s Cave. I am also a victim of the prehistoric Northern Territory, and the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron... Do you think I can live safely to this day if I carry one of the top ten sacred artifacts? Huh?" Chapter 1441： In the main hall (three shifts) The boy''s voice was clear, his expression was sincere, and his dark eyes, like ink jade sinking into the river, were covered with a layer of fresh water and luster. People look at him, and they can''t help being persuaded by him. Everyone was stunned, and immediately shaken. Yes! If Chu Yue really had a treasure in his body and was known to others, how could he have been so peaceful and peaceful for so long? Anyone who has a brain should take advantage of this situation before so many people know it, and take the opportunity to plunder, right? After all, Chu Yue is only a Tier 9 martial artist now. If the opponent really wants to grab the treasure, there are more opportunities, Chu Yue will not be their opponent at all. But now, the news is spreading all over the sky, everyone is ready to move, everyone wants to come over and get a share. The person who spread the news behind was obviously targeting Chu Yue! A Chu Yue, can there be a heavenly sacred cauldron alluring? Didn''t this make it clear that it was directed at Chu Yue? Elder Bo Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Chu Yue''s situation is not as rumored, things will be much easier. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to clean up this mess. "Now there are rumors outside, and many aristocratic clans believe it to be true, the situation is very unfavorable to you." Elder Bo Yan released his hand and tapped his index finger on the armrest. "You have to find a way to prove your innocence." This is somewhat unreasonable. It was clear that someone deliberately poured dirty water over, but wanted Chu Yue to prove that he was innocent. Everyone knows that these things are not easy to do. But there is no way. ¡ª¡ªThese clan families have more or less damaged some people in the wild north, but the people behind the scenes have been unable to find them, and their hearts will inevitably be angry. Now that rumors are everywhere, they of course choose the united front and regard Chu Liuyue as an inflator. As a result, all the contradictions and conflicts rushed to Chu Liuyue. But Chu Liuyue could only continue. "I know." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Because of me, I caused a lot of trouble to the college. I haven''t formally thanked you or apologized to you and the elders. I didn''t expect that another incident happened so quickly, and the students were really sad. She was very sincere, and some of the elders who had planned to speak out could only shut their mouths. After all, Chu Yue seemed to be quite innocent. Didn''t he just go to the Primordial Northern Territory with him, because he had better luck and got some chances, so he was targeted! What''s wrong with this? Not to mention, he also helped Elder Hua Feng and others a lot. On the college side, most people still have no opinion on him. This kid just has bad luck... Elder Bo Yan waved his hand. "The matter is over, so there is no need to mention it again. You are a student of our Lingxiao College. At any time, no one can slander and oppress you at will!" Not to mention other things, even if it is for the face of the academy, they cannot give in at will. Unless Chu Yue really has a problem. But that requires a thorough investigation, and the evidence is conclusive! Chu Liuyue''s heart warmed, the corners of her lips turned up a bit, and she said sincerely: "Thank you, Elder Boyan." "It''s just a little..." Elder Bo Yan''s brows still didn''t stretch. "As a compromise condition, they demanded that after you come out of Pengmin Mountain, you must give everyone a clear explanation." "About the Great Northern Territory?" "Now, I''m afraid to add the Black Demon Cave and the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron." Elder Bo Yan had a headache. Things are getting bigger and bigger. The trouble in the front has not been solved yet so many things have happened in the back. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Students understand." Since the matter was caused by her, she was naturally required to solve it. "Then please Elder Boyan, do me a favor first." "You said." "Since they want an explanation, then I will give them an explanation." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, but there was a clear Ling Ling in her eyes. "Excuse me, please send an invitation and invite them to come over. The students will confront them face-to-face and explain all these things clearly!" After a word, everyone was shocked! "Chu Yue!?" Elder Wan Zheng was the first to be unable to hold back, "You can''t be impulsive!" What is this called? Before they managed to get those people away. In a blink of an eye, this kid is actually asking them to come over again? Is this not messy enough? In case of trouble... Chu Yue''s situation would be extremely dangerous! Chu Liuyue shrugged and gave him a helpless smile. "Master, this is the best choice right now, isn''t it?" Lingxiao Academy can help her once, but it is impossible to help her every time. If this matter is not resolved day by day, it is a hidden danger for a day. Not to mention... She also wanted to see who was secretly targeting her! She must find out where the news about the Black Devil Cave and the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron came from! Seeing Chu Liuyue''s firm attitude and fearless expression, Elder Wan Zheng was speechless for a while. He didn''t know the stakes in this? But, for so many years, he has only this precious apprentice, so naturally he must not give up! After a while, Elder Wan Zheng shook his head. "Fine... Now that you have already thought about it, then-just do it." It''s good for him to protect to the end. In any case, no one can hurt his apprentice a hair! Chu Liuyue smiled gratefully and looked at Elder Bo Yan. Elder Bo Yan suddenly looked at Rong Xiu again. "Rong Xiu, look at¡ª" It was also thanks to Rong Xiu that those people were stopped last time. Now that he made a decision, he wanted to ask Rong Xiu''s opinion again. Rong Xiu leaned on the back of his chair, lazy and noble. He smiled slightly. "It''s up to her to do what she wants. It''s a big deal, in this hall." Chapter 1442： The wind will rise (four more) Arrogant! Arrogant! But it is overbearing and tyrannical! In the previous confrontation with everyone, Elder Bo Yan understood how much Rong Xiu valued Chu Yue, so he was not surprised to hear this at this time. However, many of the others present were still dizzy. He walked... He goes around! ? The other party is not a family, but a whole group! Rong Xiu was really willing to take such a big risk for Chu... The relationship between the two seems really extraordinary! Because these two people have never officially explained, so everyone can only guess randomly. There was some unbelief at first, but now it seems-this is a proper brother! After everyone secretly marveled, they finally understood the previous situation. No wonder... Since Chu Yue, Rong Xiu has taken good care of him. Up to now, there is no concealment. But after all, this was a matter between Rong Xiu and Chu Yue, and others couldn''t say much. Moreover, with Rong Xiu''s help, the pressure on the academy''s side can also be reduced a lot. Elder Bo Yan looked around. "If that''s the case, then it''s so set! Huafeng, you immediately send out the invitation and let them in three days..." Speaking of this, Elder Bo Yan paused and hesitated. It¡¯s okay to invite people here. Three days are definitely enough. After all, the group of people would like to be here directly! But the point is, where is the location? If it is set outside, the Lingxiao Academy will be less to more, and it will inevitably suffer. But if you decide to stay at the college... The spread of the incident had a great impact on Chu Yue''s reputation. How would everyone in the college think of him? When there is an accident, Chu Yue will suffer countless complaints and ostracism. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes, and his gaze swept across the tangled face of Elder Bo Yan. Of course she knew what Elder Boyan was worried about. "Elder, let''s settle in Fangzhou City." Chu Liuyue said with a light smile. There, being close to the academy, not really breaking into the academy. It can be offensive and defensive, which is the most suitable place for the college. "you sure?" Elder Bo Yan still hesitated. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Thanks for your hard work and the elders. This time, the students will surely solve all these problems!" ... Many elders dispersed, and began to prepare for the meeting three days later. This time, it may be a tough battle, so no matter what, everything must be done well and there must be no margins. In the end, only a few people remained in the room. Chu Liuyue bowed again to Elder Boyan. "Elder, the students are really grateful for your help." Ken made her life and death alone, and let the whole academy follow the adventure. She knew it was not an easy task. Elder Bo Yan smiled. "Don''t worry, you are innocent, and everything will be clear at the time! These troubles are always dragging on and not good, just taking advantage of this opportunity to solve them all at once!" He was really fed up with the harassment of those people. This time, they must be slapped hard! See if I can be so arrogant in the future! Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "What you said is." "In fact, you still have to thank Rongxiu a lot for this matter. If it weren''t for him... the other elders wouldn''t be so good at talking. Of course, your situation will be much better than expected. As long as there is no evidence, those people dare not take it. how are you." Elder Bo Yan smiled. "And... among those aristocratic families, not all of them are troublesome for you. Some of them are on our side, such as Fei Xingmen." Chu Liuyue was stunned, and then the corners of her lips raised. Here, Shi Ruier must be mediating from it. She was considered to have saved Shi Ruier''s life, but she never thought of asking the other party to repay her. I didn''t expect Shi Ruier to care so much about this matter. Under the current situation, she can tell the Feixing Gate to stand on her side, it should have taken a lot of effort... This is really not an easy task. "So you don''t have to worry too much, when the time comes-what you should say, just say it!" Elder Bo Yan felt a little more confident in his heart. "Look at who dare to wrong you!" Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. Yes. Is it possible that those people can dissect her on the spot and examine her a little bit? She wants to see how lively this scene will be! ..... The invitation from Lingxiao Academy was quickly sent out. Everyone who was already ready to move was a little confused after receiving the news, and then became excited. Lingxiao Academy would actually do this! So bold, how confident they are! ? But these are not important. The important thing is-this time, the focus of everyone''s attention-Chu Yue! Will go head-on with everyone! The Dark Cave! The Great Northern Territory! And...the heavenly saint ding! All mysteries will be solved one by one! For a time, the entire God Market Realm was surging! ... "What? Lingxiao Academy invites them all to gather in Fangzhou City?" Through the temple. Bai Lichun looked at the news that just came in his hands, and could hardly believe his eyes. "What exactly does Lingxiao Academy want to do!?" Over the years, the major families and clans have not communicated very closely with each other and have always maintained a delicate balance. Now, Lingxiao Academy has to take the initiative to break this balance! Even if they have a deep background, this is too bold! Yu Jingzun stood below respectfully. "Patriarch, you don''t know anything. Recently, there have been rumors about Chu Yue from the Shenxu Realm. Lingxiao Academy was forced to do it, right?" Bai Lichun frowned. "Chu Yue? Who?" Jiang Zhiyuan, who was helping to pour the tea next to her, glanced lightly, feeling jealous. The college removed her, but in a blink of an eye she was able to do so for Chu Yue! Differential treatment should not be so excessive! She suppressed the jealousy and resentment in her heart, and said softly: "Chu Yue is a freshman in the first few months of the academy, with good talent, and... the relationship with Rong Xiu''s brother seems to be very good." This sentence immediately caught Bai Lichun''s attention. "Oh? What a good way?" Isn''t Rong Xiu always alone in the academy? Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lip. "He... Brother Rong Xiu is taking him to practice by himself, and he lives with Jiuheng Mountain. He really... takes care of him. Last time Chu Yue made a mistake, Brother Rong Xiu helped to intercede¡ª" Snapped! Bai Lichun put the cup down heavily! There was a muffled noise! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Something has to go out, the fifth one is going to be late! It might be after dark Chapter 1443： The center of the storm! (Five more) Jiang Zhiyuan shrank, her lips turned pale, and she quickly put down the celadon teapot. "Grandpa Chun, I shouldn''t talk too much--" "Yuanyuan, this matter has nothing to do with you." Bai Lichun glanced at her, looked at her pathetic and distressed, and immediately slowed down. However, there was still an unquenched anger in his eyes. "I just think that Rong Xiu''s doing this is too much!" "I think at the beginning, you followed him into the academy. He not only didn''t care about you, but then he just left, leaving you alone in Lingxiao Academy! I don''t want to think about you, a little girl, and wait there. How many troubles will you encounter in a strange land?" "I thought he was cold-tempered, but that''s all right, but what is this now? He has helped others train apprentices!" I took the practice myself and lived in Jiuheng Mountain together! Even Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t have this kind of treatment, so why did that Chu Yue who emerged from nowhere? ? "Even if he doesn''t like you, he shouldn''t treat you differently! This makes you¡ª" Where do you put Jiang Zhiyuan''s face? Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her head, her voice low: "Brother Rong Xiu has his own consideration...Don''t blame him..." Looking at Bai Lichun, he felt even more uncomfortable. Jiang Zhiyuan grew up with him since he was a child. When did he suffer so many grievances? Now she has been expelled from Lingxiao Academy, and that Chu Yue can tell the whole academy to support him... Can she feel better? "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, grandpa will be the master this time!" Bai Lichun said, standing up. Jiang Zhiyuan was taken aback, and looked up at him in surprise, with two teardrops hanging in the corner of her eyes. "Grandpa Chun, what are you doing?" Bai Lichun snorted coldly. "Go to Lingxiao Academy!" Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart beat fiercely, and even Yu Jingzun, who was standing below, was a little stunned, almost thinking that she had heard it wrong. "Patriarch, you... are you serious?" Bai Lichun raised his foot and walked outside, giving him a cold glance. "Do you think the old man is joking with you?" Yu Jingzun''s cold sweat suddenly fell. How can this work! ? This, this is inappropriate! "Yes, but the patriarch, Lingxiao Academy did not send us an invitation to Yuntianque, let''s--" It''s not good to go! Bai Lichun didn''t care, and sneered: "Why, the old man has been in retreat for several years, and now he doesn''t even have the qualifications to go to Lingxiao Academy?" "No! Subordinates didn''t mean that!" Yu Jingzun''s blood was frozen, and he hurriedly explained, "It''s just that this matter involves a lot, and many first-class clan families will definitely go to Fangzhou City. Then everyone will gather together. What is going to happen, no one can say... You just left the customs, there are still many things on Yuntianque that you need to handle yourself!?" Think and know with your toes, that place is about to become a Shura field! At this time, what excitement in the past? ? However, Bai Lichun would not take his obstruction to heart. He waved his hand. "In the past few years, the old man has been in retreat and has not mixed up with the affairs of Yuntianque, and hasn''t seen anything happen. Now that the old man has been away for a few days, how much impact can it cause? You don''t need to follow, the old man is going alone! " Although it hadn''t been long since he left the customs, Bai Lichun had already accumulated too much dissatisfaction and resentment towards Rong Xiu in his heart. right! status! dignity! Everything that once belonged to him has now been plundered by Rong Xiu! He not only wanted to vent his anger for Jiang Zhiyuan, but also made a special trip to knock the mountain and shake the tiger! He must let Rong Xiu understand¡ªhe is Bailichun, but he is not dead yet! Seeing that he seems to have been determined, Yu Jingzun was speechless for a while, but he didn''t know what to do. "Grandpa Chun! I''ll go with you!" Jiang Zhiyuan finally reacted at this time and hurriedly followed. Bai Lichun glanced at her disapprovingly. "That place is very messy. What are you going to do? Your injury has not fully recovered. During this time, just stay in Yuntianque!" On the one hand, he was worried about Jiang Zhiyuan''s body and didn''t want her to toss back and forth. On the other hand, Jiang Zhiyuan has been removed from Lingxiao Academy. Although he can ignore this matter, it doesn''t mean that others can. I want to know what would happen if Jiang Zhiyuan appeared there again. I''m afraid it will inevitably be made fun of by all kinds of ridicule! Jiang Zhiyuan keenly caught the look on Bai Lichun''s face. She has been with him for many years, and she can best figure out his thoughts. So at this time, she directly guessed Bailichun''s many scruples. This immediately made her feel uncomfortable. Delisting... She is no longer a student of Lingxiao Academy! And he was kicked out in such a shameful way! It was not easy to escape from the Liang family''s chasing, and escape from the mocking eyes of those people. It is indeed not a wise choice to go back now. But-she really doesn''t want to miss this good show! After thinking for a moment, Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes lit up. "Then... Grandpa Chun, how about going with you in another identity?" Bailichun was taken aback. Yu Jingzun frowned: "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate--" If she is discovered, Jiang Zhiyuan will be ashamed of her, but if it hurts the entire Yuntian fault... How should it end? Although Elder Yu Jingzun has a deep bond with Xian Shui Ling, he is not completely brainless. In any case, Yuntianque is their foundation. If Yun Tianque¡¯s reputation is bad, and even more serious disturbances occur... as a respectable elder, he will bear the brunt! However, at this moment, Bai Lichun spoke. "It''s not impossible, but you must ensure that you will never reveal your identity at that time!" Jiang Zhiyuan immediately responded with joy. "Yes!" "Patriarch, this--" Elder Yu Jingzun wanted to persuade him again, but Bai Lichun stared back. "...Then you two, be careful." Bai Lichun brushed his sleeves, his expression was plain, but he was a bit lofty and arrogant. "That''s natural." According to his current strength, wouldn''t it be easy to protect Jiang Zhiyuan? Jiang Zhiyuan stepped forward and held his arm to act like a baby. "Just know that Grandpa Chun loves me the most!" Bai Lichun smiled and nodded her forehead. "Don''t change clothes yet!" "Hey! Good soon!" ... Lingxiao College. The elders became busy. The news that the heroes from all sides were about to gather in Fangzhou City and confront Chu Yue also quietly spread among the students. The matter was so important for Gai, so the elders thought about it and chose to announce the matter. After all, even if you don''t say it now, the students will still know if people arrive outside Fangzhou City in a few days. The atmosphere of the entire college has become much tighter and colder. It is rare to see people hanging out outside. As time approached, everyone seemed to become nervous. However, the center of the storm was staying peacefully in the Pengmin Mountain Tower at this time, practicing peace of mind. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Finally home! Wow at twelve tomorrow~~~ Chapter 1444： The boy looking for death (one more) After discussing the meeting with Elder Boyan and others, Chu Liuyue went straight back to Pengmin Mountain and entered the tower again. This time Chu Liuyue''s reason was simple. -Will nourish the body. The thousand-year-old cold jade bed on the second floor has an excellent effect on warming up the body. Seeing her coming back, Meng Lao naturally thought she was here for this. Without thinking about it, he directly agreed. Elder Bo Yan and the others were hesitant at first, but now that Elder Meng seems to have a good attitude towards her, they are relieved. They can tell a little bit now, Chu Liuyue entered Pengmin Mountain, where did he suffer? There is Lao Meng who takes care of him, and the others are not worth mentioning. Rong Xiu didn''t follow him, but returned to Jiuheng Mountain, not knowing what he was doing. ... It was quiet and empty all around. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged on the thousand-year-old cold jade bed, her eyes closed tightly, and she practiced quietly. She can even hear her heartbeat clearly. The surrounding heaven and earth force kept pouring into her body, turning around in the drops of water and then coming out again, spreading to the limbs and corpses. These powers warmed her muscles and flesh a little bit. The previous damage caused by the failure of the breakthrough is gradually recovering. Her body is already strong, and her resilience is amazing. If it is someone else, it will take at least two or three months to fully recover the injury caused by this situation. However, with her, in just a few days, it was almost all right. Of course, Rong Xiu''s help is indispensable. While cultivating, Chu Liuyue quietly sorted out recent events in her heart. She has no contact with the Black Demon Cave, the only thing that has something to do with is that strange soul. It was the one deposited in Shangguan Wan''s body. That person was indeed from the Black Devil''s Cave, but the last time the two faced off outside Fangzhou City, he had personally admitted that he had left the Black Devil''s Cave. Now, he has nothing to do with the Dark Cavern. Where does this dazzling come from? And what made Chu Liuyue most concerned about was the matter of the Heavenly Sacred Ding. Back then, she obtained the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron in Yaochen Empire, and few people knew about it. She knows this thing is not simple, so she has always been very cautious and never dared to take it out easily. Even the last time she was in the Northern Territory, she didn''t offer a true heavenly saint. So... who preached this matter? Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure it out. I don''t think about it. After struggling for a while, Chu Liuyue simply chose to give up. Anyway, in Fangzhou City in a few days, everything will be revealed! The most important thing now is to improve one''s strength as soon as possible! The beginning of the ninth stage... Facing those people, it is easy to die! The realm of the gods is respected by the strong. Every time the strength increases, the right to speak will increase correspondingly. Otherwise, it would be easy for the other party to pinch her to death. But now there are less than three days left, and it is too difficult to break through at this time. Try even if it''s hard! Chu Liuyue held his breath and concentrated on her mind, sure! In the next moment, she again began to gather the original force in her body, and she rushed towards the dantian! ... "Hey...I''m afraid this girl really forgot the old man..." On the top floor, Meng Lao leaned lazily on the back of the chair, resting his head in one hand and flicking the whisk in the other lazily. In front of him, the door was still hanging quietly. Ever since he noticed that the thing inside was about to move and wanted to rush out, Mr. Meng began to suspect that the girl was coming back. But waiting left and right, there was no news. His heart started to beat the drum again. Could it be...he thought wrong? And somehow, this thing hasn''t fluctuated much in the past two days. Old Meng sighed quietly. At first, he didn''t intend to help. Can''t bear the soft and hard foam of that girl, so he took this hot potato. For this thing, he doesn''t know how much he has spent the past few years! Meng Laozheng was immersed in the memories of the past, suddenly his expression condensed, and he got up quickly! He walked to the stairs and looked down. The steps are staggered, and standing here is basically unable to see the situation below. But this entire tower is under the control of Elder Meng, so he can know exactly what happened below! "This kid is actually trying to break through again!?" Elder Meng almost murmured in disbelief. crazy! It''s crazy! A few days have passed since the breakthrough failed? Now that kid''s body hasn''t fully recovered yet! ? Now this is coming again! ? With a flash of Meng Lao''s figure, he went straight to the second floor. ... The more you go down, the more you can feel the force of the surrounding world. The power in the space, as if being guided by some kind of guidance, all converged towards somewhere on the second floor. Old Meng didn''t need to look closely, he knew that that was where Chu Yue was now. And these forces of heaven and earth are obviously going towards that kid. Old Meng stopped at the corner of the stairs on the third floor. From here, you can just see Chu Yue who is practicing on the second floor. The young man sat quietly, his shoulders dropped naturally, his hands on his knees, palms facing the sky. He closed his eyes, and a faint glow shone on his clear and clean face like white porcelain, which seemed like a dream. Old Meng''s hand gripped the railing tightly, his brow furrowed deeply, and his heart was mixed. Now, Chu Yue had clearly entered the middle stage of preparing for a breakthrough, and it was really not good to interrupt rashly at this time. Can only wait! Feeling the force surging around, Meng Lao grinded his teeth. This kid... is too courageous! In these years, he has never seen a person who has tried to break through twice in such a short period of time and can succeed! Really looking for death! Chapter 1445： Good show opening (two more) Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know what Meng Lao said. Even if she knew it, she wouldn''t care. She has lived for two lives anyway, and in the last life she broke into God''s Domain and became a god-level powerhouse. Of course she knew how much risk she was doing now. Even if her memory only stayed at the peak of Tier Nine. But she has no better choice now. So many people are coming towards her, if she doesn''t have the slightest ability to protect herself, wouldn''t she still recognize others as being round? Even if there are Lingxiao Academy and Rong Xiu behind him, it may not be foolproof. So she must improve her realm as soon as possible! What''s more, last time, the reason was that at a critical time, he was shocked by the news of his father''s accident, and his mind was in a state of confusion. This failed. But that has nothing to do with her own strength. Therefore, she still has confidence in herself. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took, in Chu Liuyue''s mind, that door finally appeared again! Unlike last time, Chu Liuyue''s perception of it seems to have become more acute this time. She could even see the delicate lines carved on the door. It''s just that the lines are looming, she can only get a rough idea, but can''t see the details. But this didn''t have much impact on Chu Liuyue. She opened the door and walked in again. The lines on the surrounding walls surged, showing a graceful gesture. The vast and majestic power lingered in her body, and then poured into her body. Chu Liuyue felt like she was immersed in a warm and comfortable hot spring. Silently, her breath grew silently. ... Elder Meng was watching upstairs, struggling for a long time, still planning to watch the changes first. It''s harmful and unprofitable to disturb the past at this time. Just wait and see! Maybe... Old and deep Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t dare to think anymore. The better you think, the more painful you fall. The only thing he can do now is to watch it here. Once there is anything wrong, he immediately shoots, perhaps not too bad. "This kid''s temperament and that girl are really..." Very similar. Not only those eyes, but even with this temperament, they are so bold and presumptuous! However, it is also unpleasant. Old Meng sighed. What kind of sin has he done? The children he met are more difficult than the other! When this happens, he will never cause such a big trouble to himself again! Whoever loves you! ... Donghuang Bell Tower. Elder Bo Yan sat at the top, and several elders sat below, reporting the preparations of the college in all aspects. "All the barriers outside the college have been checked, there is no problem." "All the students have been notified. Within the last half month, they are not allowed to enter or leave the college privately. Those outside have been urgently recalled, and they have sent elders to pick them up." "Several companies have already been contacted and will come to support us at that time." "By the way, there are some former graduates who are coming from all over the place. At that time, they will be guarded outside Fangzhou City. If everything goes well, they will stand by their duty. Once conflict breaks out... they will. Will immediately rush into the city." ... Lingxiao Academy has been standing for thousands of years, and its position in the realm of the gods is extraordinary. After this incident spread, many family clans close to them immediately expressed their willingness to help, and many students who had graduated for many years rushed back. Many of them are already well-known strong people in the God Ruins world, and even some have become overlords of one party. So although it seems that Lingxiao Academy is at a disadvantage this time, in fact, Lingxiao Academy is by no means that bully. There are many people on the other side, but they are not vegetarian either. Even among the many aristocratic clans who are coming to question Chu Yue this time, many of the younger generations have been or are practicing in the academy. At that time, it will sell some face. Everyone is waiting now to prevent the worst from happening. Everything under control is the best. Elder Bo Yan nodded gently. "Thank you guys." Everyone shook their heads. The college needs them to maintain together. Those people seemed to be aiming at Chu Yue, but in this, why didn''t they feel the mind of Lingxiao Academy a little? "In fact, this time, for our college, it is a crisis and an opportunity." An elder said softly. "Over the years, the college has been keeping a low profile and doing things without mixing up with the right and wrong. But in the eyes of some people, it was a cowardly and humble performance. Especially a few years ago, after the dean disappeared...but many people, Playing our idea." Externally, the dean left the college and went out to practice. But in fact, only people inside the academy knew that the dean was actually missing. And it is still missing. In the past few years, Elder Boyan and others have never given up searching for the dean. Because on that roster, the dean¡¯s name has never disappeared. That proves that the dean is still alive. I just don''t know why, I haven''t come back until now, and I haven''t even sent a message back. Over time, of course, people outside will inevitably have some doubts. And this time they dared to be so presumptuous, obviously there was part of this reason. Without the dean, they were arrogant a lot. "If we can take this opportunity to beat them, we can live a good life in the future." This time, Lingxiao Academy invited many aristocratic clan to come, in the eyes of many people, it was a death. But in fact, they have their own considerations. These people obviously don''t pay much attention to Lingxiao Academy anymore, where do they have so many concerns? If you really bullied someone and didn''t fight back, wouldn''t it mean that you trampled yourself to death? At that time, everyone knows that Lingxiao Academy can be bullied, cowardly and incompetent, it is terrible! Elder Bo Yan nodded, his expression darkened. "Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Chu Yue, and they dare not really mess up. It would be great if the matter can be resolved peacefully. But if they are still entangled... this time I will not give in!" Several elders were shocked: "Yes!" ... Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Inside Fangzhou City, loneliness and depression. The streets and alleys are empty. All unrelated personnel have been persuaded to leave by Lingxiao Academy. Those people knew that this place was going to be chaotic, and left without any hesitation. Although they are full of curiosity, their lives are still important. When can I watch the excitement, do I have to find my own death at this time? Those people who are about to gather here, stand up casually, they are all the figures in the gods and ruins world! Moreover, this time is different from the last time. Last time it was considered a threat at best, and those people didn''t want to actually do it. And this time... Not necessarily! ... Boom! Boom! Boom! The long and heavy bells spread throughout the Lingxiao Academy! Chapter 1446： Come uninvited (three shifts) "Time is up." Elder Bo Yan stood on the East Emperor Bell Tower and put away the booklet in his hand. He took a deep breath, turned and walked down. At this moment, a person walked towards him. "Bo Yan!" The visitor hurried in footsteps, frowned slightly, it was Elder Huafeng. In the past two days, Elder Bo Yan didn''t see him much, so he was a little surprised at this moment. "Huafeng? Why are you here?" Elder Huafeng stepped forward and stared at Elder Boyan closely. His heart beats much faster than usual. "I have something to tell you." Elder Bo Yan was taken aback. "right now?" The Eastern Emperor Bell has rang, which proves that the people outside have gathered in Fangzhou City. The agreed time has come. As the current leader of Lingxiao Academy, he should go out. What do you have to say now? "Yes. Just a few words, it won''t take much time, but... very important." Elder Hua Feng insisted very much. Elder Bo Yan seldom saw him look like this, so he nodded. "You said." Elder Huafeng frowned tighter and looked around. Elder Bo Yan smiled. "From this place, only a few of us can come up, no one else is here. If you have anything, you can say it with confidence." While talking, he had some questions in his heart. Why is Huafeng so cautious? But soon, he knew the answer. Elder Hua Feng stepped forward and said every word: "Bo Yan, do you remember that I told you before that we were trapped by a huge and complicated profound formation in the Primordial Northern Realm, so we finally got out?" Elder Bo Yan nodded. "At that time, you seemed to say, thanks to Chu Yue?" "Correct." Elder Hua Feng has a dry throat. "At that time, he gave a broken profound formation. After I repaired the profound formation, I opened the profound formation that trapped us. I have been studying the profound formation since I returned. ...That mysterious formation is related to the first dean!" Elder Bo Yan''s calm eyes suddenly set off a stormy sea! "what!?" "In the beginning it was just a suspicion, I was not really sure, and you have been very busy recently, so I didn''t tell you." "I went to take out the mysterious formation map that I left behind, and carefully observed and compared..." Elder Huafeng paused slightly before spitting out the following words with difficulty. "It''s exactly the same!" Elder Bo Yan only felt his mind was instantly stunned. "You...Which volume are you looking at?" Elder Huafeng was silent for a while. "Sky scroll!" Although the first dean did not accept disciples, he left many precious objects. Among them, the mysterious formation map was divided into three volumes of "Heaven, Earth, and Man" by him. Students in the college can usually refer to the herringbone scrolls for free, and some of the top talents may have the opportunity to refer to the ground scrolls if they perform well. Tianzi scroll, the highest level and the most confidential. Even the elders in the academy are only a few qualified to observe. "The Tianzi scroll has been locked in the academy, and it is impossible for outsiders to see it! Then Chu Yue--how did he know?" Elder Bo Yan muttered in shock. Elder Huafeng smiled bitterly. "He said that he saw it by chance in a deserted cave." At first he didn''t care about this statement, but when he was sure that the profound formation was included in the Tianzi scroll, the suspicion in his heart broke out instantly! ¡ª¡ªBecause the profound formations in the Tianzi scroll are absolutely impossible to be left out! It is even more impossible to engrave it in any cave! Where did Chu Yue know this profound formation? The reason is a mystery! His explanation at the time was obviously just a lie! If it wasn''t for this incident that shocked him too much, he wouldn''t have chosen to come to Elder Boyan at this time! Elder Bo Yan rubbed his eyebrows. "Could it...could it be Rong Xiu who taught him?" Rong Xiu had been to see Tianzi scroll. "There are hundreds of profound formations recorded in the Tianzi scroll. Rong Xiu only watched two or three at most when he went in? How could he accidentally hit this by such a coincidence? Elder Huafeng sighed. Hasn''t he thought of such a possibility? But this kind of speculation is too vague. Chu Yue clearly knew that the profound formation was extraordinary, otherwise, why did he make other arguments? If it weren''t for Elder Huafeng who happened to have seen it, this incident would never have been noticed! The two looked at each other and fell into contemplation together. Chu Yue clearly has a big secret... Pedal! There was a rush of footsteps. An elder came to urge. "Bo Yan, the time has come, we should go out!" They waited for a while but didn''t see Elder Boyan come down, so they had to come up and ask. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw Elder Huafeng. "Huafeng, are you here?" Elder Bo Yan nodded, his expression has returned to calm: "coming." With that, he raised his foot and walked down. When passing by the elder Huafeng, the two looked at each other without making a difference. "Huafeng, you can follow." Elder Hua Feng restrained his emotions. "Ok." Even if there is something, it is too late to verify. Take one step and count one step! It really doesn''t work, wait until the outside matter is resolved, and then come back and ask Chu Yue carefully! And-Rong Xiu! ... Fangzhou City. In the very center of the city, there is a huge circular square. On this square, black and white jade is staggered, with a huge teleportation array in the middle. On the teleportation formation, a totem of Lingxiao Academy was engraved. There is no doubt that this is the totem of Lingxiao Academy. And this teleportation array is also dedicated to the students and elders of Lingxiao Academy. It''s just that in ordinary times, people in Lingxiao Academy rarely use this teleportation array. After a long time, it gradually became deserted. Even with this square, very few people come here. But today, on the huge square, it is very lively. Lingxiao Academy has already divided the square into different areas according to the invitations sent out. The big clans and families, each occupying a position, eventually formed a circle. Of course, not many people came from each family because they were worried about causing misunderstandings. The few who are three to five, the more are about ten. However, there are nearly 20 people who arrived today, so overall, there are not too few people. Under the guidance of the elders and students of Lingxiao Academy, everyone took their place. Elder Wenxi looked at the still empty theme, hesitation and worry passed in his eyes. It''s already time, why Boyan and the others haven''t come yet? Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air came from behind! At the same time, a deep and deep laughter spread throughout the square: "Haha! It''s so lively here!" Everyone looked up, and when they saw the person coming, they were all startled. ¡ª¡ªWhy is Yuntianque Patriarch Bailichun here! ? Chapter 1447： Please dont move (four more) Everyone in the Shenxu realm knows that Bailichun has been in retreat for several years and there has been no movement. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared now! Is he... out of customs? But today, it seems that he was not invited, right? After all, Yuntianque Shengzi Rongxiu is now in Lingxiao Academy! Moreover, he has stated that he is on the united front with Lingxiao Academy. Why is Bailichun here again at this time? Could it be... also speaking for Lingxiao Academy? Everyone had different thoughts, but they didn''t show up on their faces. Among other things, Bai Lichun''s status is indeed very high. Although he has no real power now, but...the face that should be given is always given. After all, it is the patriarch of Yuntianque. Elder Wenxi also led people to greet him, with an earnest smile on his face. "It turns out to be Patriarch Baili! Why are you here!? I''m really disrespectful and disrespectful when I wait to be greeted! Bailichun''s body technique fell lightly, and the whole body did not bring any energy fluctuations. Everyone was shocked. Seeing this, it''s clearly another breakthrough! Feeling the changes in the eyes of the people around him, Bai Lichun was still a little depressed, and suddenly he got better. He knew very well in his heart that after a few years of retreat, all his rights had been transferred to Rong Xiu''s. In the eyes of everyone now, he is just an empty-shell patriarch, not to be afraid. But, fortunately, his strength has increased! These people naturally want to look at him high. Even if it is the messy things in my mind, he must be respectful on the face! At any time, your own fist is more effective than anything else! "Elder Wenxi is not welcome. The old man came here uninvited this time, and it was just a pleasure. What you should be busy with, just go ahead! Don''t worry about the old man! Bailichun stroked his beard and smiled. Elder Wenxi felt slanderous in his heart. Easy to say! Originally everyone''s positions were arranged, but now Bailichun suddenly came, and he had to find an extra position for him! Moreover, his status is precious, and it is impossible for him to sit down on a stool at will! After thinking about it, Elder Vinci stretched out his arms: "Then... please come to your seat!" Lingxiao Academy has prepared slightly more positions here, because several of them are reserved for the elders of the Academy. But now, there is only one place left. Thinking of this, he glanced at the young man who followed Bailichun. The young man looked twenty-seven or eighteen years old. He was thin and not too tall. He was wearing a blue and white brocade robe with a white jade belt around his waist. The face is ordinary, with sharp edges and corners. It seems...nothing special. But out of caution, Elder Wenxi still asked: "I wonder if this is¡ª" "This is Koyanagi, who came with the old man on this trip. You don''t need to worry about him, he can stand behind the old man." Bai Lichun waved his hand, seemingly indifferent. Elder Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems to be just a follower, not an important person. "You are polite. We have a spare chair here. Adding one to this one is just a small matter." As he said, Elder Wenxi cast a wink at his hand. There are not many important positions, but there are many ordinary chairs. People from other families have places to sit. Where can this young man stand alone? The chair was quickly moved over and added to the left and rear of Bailichun. Bai Lichun laughed, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes deepened. "Xiao Liu, don''t you thank Elder Wenxi?" The young man immediately responded and thanked him respectfully. "Thank you Elder Wenxi." strange... But just adding a chair to this young man, how do you feel that Bai Lichun''s mood and attitude are obviously better? Elder Wenxi muttered in his heart. Probably because... feel that you are valued? After all, this young man is his. Besides, with so many people in Yuntianque, Bailichun just brought this one, obviously he liked it better. Take care of it, it¡¯s always right. Elder Wenxi suppressed the doubts in his heart, smiling broadly. "Patriarch Baili, you two, please sit down! Bo Yan and the others should be out soon, and Rong Xiu¡ª" Click! A sound suddenly came from the side! Everyone looked up together. Not far away, there was a gap in the huge barrier outside Lingxiao Academy. Several figures flew out from it! It is Elder Boyan! Elder Wenxi and others breathed a sigh of relief. Finally here! The atmosphere in the field also became more subtle. Before everyone had time to sit down, they greeted Elder Boyan and others one by one. At this moment, everyone is very polite. Elder Bo Yan also had a smile on his face. In any case, there is always something to be done. Elder Wenxi came to remind. "Patriarch Baili is here." "what?" Elder Bo Yan was taken aback, and looking in the direction he was pointing, he saw Bai Lichun as expected. this... Isn''t it retreating? How come out now, even here? Elder Bo Yan''s thoughts turned, but the corners of his mouth smiled deeper. "Hahaha! Patriarch Baili, what a distinguished guest! Why are you free today?" I don''t know if Rong Xiu knows, why hasn''t he mentioned it? Bai Lichun arched his hands and smiled. "The old man came suddenly, will Elder Bo Yan not blame it?" "How come!? Come, this Fangzhou city is brilliant! Haha! Sit down, please!" The two exchanged greetings again. On the square, there is a scene of joy. Finally, a somewhat abrupt voice came, breaking the thin layer of illusion. "Elder Bo Yan, we are all here, why haven''t we seen Chu Yue appear? Is it possible that so many of us have arrived here, so why don''t we invite him?!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s better to let everyone wait alone. It''s not so good, but it was dark yesterday. So four changes today, six changes tomorrow! Fight for more at noon! Chapter 1448： No delay, right (one more) There was a moment of silence in the field. Elder Bo Yan didn''t change his expression and smiled faintly. "Misunderstanding. For today''s situation, Chu Yue took the initiative to give you an explanation. How could he not come? Probably because of some delays in the academy. Vinci, you go and urge." Elder Wenxi responded and turned and walked towards the college. Everyone looked at each other, but a little surprised. This scene... was Chu Yue asked for it? They always thought it was the idea of ??Lingxiao Academy. On the one hand, it was to help Chu Yue get rid of it, and on the other hand, it was also to solve this series of troubles. Unexpectedly, actually... Isn''t that Chu Yue only seventeen years old? Why are you so courageous? Does he know what kind of people are the people invited today? "Ha, it seems that this student in your college is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!" The man who choked off gave him a haha, but he was still a bit yin and yang. Elder Bo Yan was calm and relaxed. "Those who are clear are clear on their own, and there is nothing to worry about." The other party''s laughter suddenly became even more embarrassing. Isn''t this in a disguised form of clarity and innocence, pointing at them indiscriminately? "What''s more, although the child is not old, he is responsible. After hearing about the last time, he felt that it was because he was involved in the college, so he had to stand up and explain the misunderstanding to everyone one by one. No, the body hasn''t recovered yet, so I drag the sick body to beg the old man, and I have to bear everything myself." Elder Bo Yan shook his head and sighed with pity. "The old man persuaded him a few words, but he didn''t listen. He was really stubborn." This time, finally no one spoke casually. Say what? Said that these aristocratic clans jointly coerced and persecuted a child? Although this is the case, it doesn''t sound good to say it. "It seems that Elder Bo Yan felt very sorry for that Chu Yue." Bai Lichun said suddenly. Elder Bo Yan raised his eyes slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his old face. "Patriarch Baili, Chu Yue is a student of our college. Isn''t it what we should do to protect him? Even if it''s not Chu Yue, our position is the same as any other student in the college." Although the official answer is polite, it is indeed not a challenge. Moreover, Lingxiao College has always been relatively short-term, and it treats its students well. However, Bai Lichun felt even more uncomfortable when he heard this. The same for other students? Then why did they expel Jiang Zhiyuan from the academy, leaving her face lost? If it hadn''t been for Lingxiao Academy to do things very well, she wouldn''t have come here, she would have to make a special change. Bai Lichun felt wronged for Jiang Zhiyuan. But he was still sober and didn''t question Jiang Zhiyuan''s delisting face to face. If something is really involved, and the trouble gets bigger, wouldn''t it be more difficult to deal with it? We''ll talk about this in private. Bai Lichun didn''t ask any more. ... "Yun Tianque dare to come!" On the other side, Liang Xiaoxiao who was sitting in her seat couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. "They are so embarrassed!" Liang Yiye glanced at her with a deep expression on his face. "Bai Li Chun is the head of the patriarch, so there is nothing I dare to come." If it were other people, he might be able to go forward and have a theory, but it was Bai Lichun! "Don''t you know how much he values ??Jiang Zhiyuan? Maybe Yun Tianque was willing to help Jiang Zhiyuan this time, it was his instruction." I thought it was strange before, but now I see Bai Lichun, all doubts are easily solved. Bai Lichun raised Jiang Zhiyuan as his granddaughter and has always been very favored. This is something that many people know. It is precisely because of this that Liang Xiaoxiao was willing to communicate with Jiang Zhiyuan and get closer after entering school. Otherwise, as her daughter of the Liang family, how could she be willing to get close to Jiang Zhiyuan? Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhiyuan was so unbelievable, not only was she removed from Lingxiao Academy, she was even involved in the death of her third brother! Liang Xiaoxiao hated her to the core now. "I really don''t know, after all this series of things, whether the patriarch of Baili still values ??that **** so much!" Liang Yiye is noncommittal. "Okay, keep your voice down." There are so many people here, and some things are not easy to talk nonsense after all. Liang Xiaoxiao had to gritt his teeth and endure. When Chu Yue came out, she must ask clearly! ... Outside Pengmin Mountain, Elder Wan Zheng and Rong Xiu were waiting for Chu Liuyue to come out. They have waited until now from early today. The Eastern Emperor Bell has ringed, but there is still no movement inside the tower. It stands to reason that even if it is inside, you are the one who heard the bell. Elder Wan Zheng glanced at the sky. "It''s been quite a while, why hasn''t Chu Yue come out yet? Isn''t it a delay?" He was a little nervous. Although Chu Yue''s child is naughty, he is often very sensible when encountering major events. Why are you late for no reason now... On the side, Rong Xiu narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, and a very faint light flashed across his eyes. "Wan Zheng. Where are the Chu Yue people?" Elder Wenxi hurried over, seeing the two waiting, his heart hung up. "He''s still inside?" Elder Wan Zheng nodded. "I don''t know what''s wrong, there has been no movement." "This¡ªbut everyone outside is here!" Elder Wenxi wiped the sweat from his forehead. If it''s anyone else, but those people are not easy to mess with, how can we keep them waiting? Besides, Bo Yan has gone out. Chu Yue, a junior student who was still the focus of everyone''s dispute this time, did not show up, what did it look like? If it''s too late, those people may want to talk about it again. "Didn''t you ask Meng Lao?" Elder Meng had been guarding it all the time, and he should be the one who knew best about Chu Yue''s current situation. Elder Wan Zheng frowned. "not yet." "Then¡ª" Elder Wenxi said he was about to step forward, which was really unstoppable. "Meng Lao always strategizes, he will not fail to know the importance of today''s affairs. Until now, he hasn''t let Chu go out. He must have his own reason. Rong Xiu on the side suddenly spoke quietly, his voice low and pleasant, always calm and calm. Elder Wenxi paused in his footsteps and became tangled for a while. What Rong Xiu said is not unreasonable. If there is something to do, reminders are useless. But-do you really want to wait so eagerly? It won¡¯t take long for those people outside to make trouble! ? The waiting time is particularly difficult. Finally, when Elder Wenxi finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to rush forward, the enchantment outside Pengmin Mountain suddenly rippled! A thin and tall figure walked out from behind the tower gate! It is Chu Liuyue! "Out!" Elder Wan Zheng was very happy, and quickly waved at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, and when she saw these people, she swiftly walked over. Huh! In the next moment, her figure was like lightning, appearing in front of several people instantly! Elder Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief. "Chu Yue! You can figure it out. If you don''t come again, the old man will just break in!" Chu Liuyue blinked, and smiled. "Sorry, it took a little longer to break through. It didn''t take too long, right?" Chapter 1449： Accompany (two more) The voice fell, and the scene was quiet for a moment. Elder Wenxi looked at Chu Liuyue in shock, and found that her aura was much stronger than before! "You¡ªyou broke through!?" He murmured almost incredulously. Didn¡¯t this kid still say that his health is not good a few days ago? At that time, Meng Lao was also very worried, which made him worry about it for several days. But in a blink of an eye, not only the physical injury healed, but also a breakthrough! ? Because Chu Liuyue carried the original device that was left behind by the Dugu Calligraphy that specifically masked her breath, even if she stood in front of her, Elder Wenxi could not notice her current state. Chu Liuyue said with some embarrassment: "It just broke through to the middle of the ninth stage." In fact, she can continue to break through. Inside the tower, she seemed to have entered that mysterious state again. The surrounding heaven and earth forces poured into her body continuously, and merged into her muscles and blood vessels at an extraordinary speed. The whole process was naturally smooth, Chu Liuyue was determined, and no accidents happened again this time. She also broke through the middle of the ninth stage with the flow. And after that, her body''s devouring of those forces did not end there. Chu Liuyue knew very well that if she continued to cultivate like that, she would basically be able to break through to the 9th-order peak smoothly. On the one hand, she is now the original vein of the Tianjing, with outstanding talents, on the other hand, she already has the memory and experience in this area, and she can directly break through without other people''s guidance. But after thinking for a while, she still chose to pause. Any practitioner has a heart that wants to become stronger, and Chu Liuyue is no exception. But she has always been very cautious in this regard. During the recent period, she has always felt that her breakthrough speed is a bit too fast. Even if the main reason for this was the unexpected opportunities, she was still cautious. "only..." Elder Wenxi''s mouth twitched fiercely. Do you think the term is really appropriate! ? But looking at Chu Liuyue''s sincere expression, he couldn''t even say a word of rebuttal. This kid... This kid is a pervert at all! Didn¡¯t he know it from the day he enrolled! Elder Wan Zheng on the side quickly accepted this fact. "Hahaha! Worthy of being my eternal apprentice!" Excellent! Elder Wenxi gave him a faint look. Can the filter be so thick? No matter how weird things are placed on your apprentice, you are afraid that they will all feel normal! The calmest one is Rong Xiu. When she stayed in Pengmin Mountain these days, he knew that she wanted to try to break through again. This is not difficult for her. However, to his surprise, she actually did not break through to the peak of Tier Nine, and even... Maybe there is not enough time... Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, it''s getting late, those people are already waiting outside, let''s go quickly!" Elder Wenxi reacted and hurriedly urged. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, her lips curled up. "it is good." Her eyes were shining like stars, and she looked relaxed and relaxed, as if she didn''t realize the trouble waiting for her at all. Elder Wenxi sighed in his heart. Anyway, you must protect this kid! ... "Chu Yue!" Just as several people rushed out of the academy, a familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue paused and turned to look. Several people are coming here from the opposite hill. Luo Shishi, Luo Yanming, and Zhuo Sheng are all acquaintances. The most important thing is that there is a face beside it that I haven''t seen for a long time. With a move in Chu Liuyue''s heart, the corners of her lips made an upward curve. "Red Fish, why are you here?" Although she had been out a few days ago, she went directly to the Donghuang Bell Tower, and after discussing the matter with Elder Boyan and others, she went directly back to Pengmin Mountain. No one told her that Mu Hongyu had come to the college. Things. Of course she was very surprised when she saw it suddenly. Mu Hongyu also had bright eyes and rushed forward quickly. She wanted to go and give Chu Liuyue a big hug, but when she got there, she suddenly remembered that Chu Liuyue was holding another identity and stopped quickly. However, the joyful gesture of dancing and dancing clearly fell in the eyes of everyone around him. "I have been here for several days! But you have been staying in Pengmin Mountain before, so we never saw you!" Mu Hongyu said excitedly, while looking up and down Chu Liuyue. "How have you been in the college these few months?" She had heard about those things, and she was unavoidably worried. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but tapped her forehead lightly. "You see me like something?" Everyone can see that the relationship between these two people is indeed very close. Luo Shishi pursed her lips, her heart aching. She had never seen any woman that Chu Yue treated so casually. Mu Hongyu...is it really different? Such Chu Yue was somewhat different from the polite and polite Chu Yue she knew. Luo Yanming Yu Guang glanced at his sister, sighed in his heart, but was also relieved. Bystanders are clear. Chu Yue obviously didn''t like Luo Shishi, but regarded her as a friend. It is best for her to give up her mind while she hasn''t said anything. Mu Hongyu saw that Chu Liuyue could still joke, and his heart was much settled. "I knew you could do it!" Chu Liuyue looked at her, and suddenly asked in amazement: "Have you broken through to Tier 9?" "Yeah! Just before coming, Jae Chi-broke through at home." Mu Hongyu stuck out his tongue. "Master and they sent me here." Chu Liuyue knew immediately. It seems that the fifth Changze and the others helped. While pleasantly surprised, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but sigh secretly. The physique talent of Mu Hongyu is indeed something that others cannot envy. She relied on all kinds of opportunities to pile up to break through to the top of Tier 9 in such a short period of time. However, Mu Hongyu only followed the Fifth Changze and the others in the Crimson Desert for a few months of cultivating, and she also successfully broke through. To the ninth order. I don¡¯t know how many people I would envy to death. "Chu Yue, Red Fish, if you want to talk about the past, or wait first?" Elder Wenxi couldn''t help but interject. "This time..." Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded. Although she was not afraid of being late, she did not want to embarrass Elder Wenxi. "What you said is. The red fish, I will go out first, you are waiting for me at the college." But Mu Hongyu suddenly took a step forward. "Chu Yue, I want to... go with you!" She vaguely knew what was going on outside, and she was very worried. At this time, she didn''t want Liu Yue to face it alone. Even if you just stand next to her, it''s good. Elder Wenxi frowned. "It''s not¡ª" "it is good." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and agreed to shepherd the red fish. Chapter 1450： Forget (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s answer was unexpected. All those present were taken aback, almost thinking that they had misheard. That kind of occasion, think about it, and know what a sword and shadow it is! Why do you want to bring people? But Mu Hongyu was very happy and nodded repeatedly. In any case, she must not watch Liu Yue being bullied! Seeing that Chu Liuyue seemed to have a firm attitude, Elder Wenxi thought about it, but did not object. The left and right means to go to one more student, it has no effect. "You can go, but Red Fish, don''t talk nonsense when you go, you know?" Mu Hongyu covered his mouth and nodded repeatedly. "Then go!" As soon as Elder Wenxi finished speaking, he heard Luo Shishi''s voice coming from behind. "Master, I will go too!" "Poetry?" Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng both looked at her in astonishment. The fourth brother had already explained that the Luo family was not included in this invitation, and asked them to try not to interfere with this matter in the college. Now Luo Shishi should follow along? Isn''t this a nonsense! ? But Luo Shishi insisted. She begged to look at Elder Wenxi. "Master, I promise to be honest when I go, and I won''t say a word nonsense." Elder Wenxi has a headache. How come you have to go one by one! ? If you continue to argue like this, time is really too late! He was heartbroken: "go together!" ... Inside Fangzhou City, on the wide and flat square, it was quiet. The crowd sat around. At first, everyone could exchange greetings with each other, but as time passed, the atmosphere gradually became cold and stagnant. From time to time, someone looked in the direction of Lingxiao Academy. Some people have already shown more impatient expressions. If Elder Boyan and others were not present, they would have been unable to wait any longer. "I can''t tell, this Chu Yue has a pretty big frame." There was a small voice from the crowd, with a bit of sarcasm. "Being the only person who gets the chance in the prehistoric northern realm is naturally extraordinary." Someone laughed, but the laughter was harsh. Elder Bo Yan turned a deaf ear. Isn''t it just a few ugly words? What can I care about. As long as these people don''t really fight, everything is easy to discuss. Jindi sitting on the side touched the stubble, and finally couldn''t help but sneer: "I heard that Chu Yue is now a Tier 9 martial artist, and the pomp is already so big. If he breaks through God''s Domain in the future, wouldn''t it be even more powerful? At that time, I am afraid that we people will have difficulty even seeing him! Hey!" Some people''s faces became difficult to look. But a junior, let so many of them wait here, yet still not showing up, really arrogant! "Senior Jin Di''s words are very bad." A clear voice, like a clear spring in the mountains, flowed down, breaking the dull and cold atmosphere. After hearing the sound, everyone immediately fixed their eyes in the direction of Lingxiao Academy. Several silhouettes are flying out of them one after another! The speaker is Chu Yue! They were very fast and arrived in the square in a short while. Countless pairs of eyes swept across the person''s body one by one, and then stayed on Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue for a while. Means unknown. Only Elder Boyan and the others were a little surprised when they saw the Red Fish Shepherd behind them. But in front of so many people, it''s not easy to ask carefully. However, just a few students have no effect on the overall situation. Chu Liuyue still smiled and said: "Compared with you, Chu Yue''s status and status really don''t dare to be presumptuous. It''s just that it was really late because of a delay before. Chu Yue is here first, and I am here to make you a compensation. As she said, she really bent down slightly, bowed at them, and then looked at Jin Di with a smile: "You just said that, it''s a little... you underestimated the identities of everyone present?" This is saying that he deliberately belittle the people present! ? Jin Di''s face changed suddenly. "you--" "I know that this time the seniors came from afar because of some things and misunderstandings. They wanted to ask me for an explanation and explanation." Chu Liuyue changed the subject and revealed the previous topic. Jindi''s chest was tight, and half of his breath was blocked in the trachea. This Chu Yue... Cunning and treacherous to the extreme! He snorted coldly. escape? Can you escape? Today, he must strip off Chu Yue''s skin! Others have already diverted their attention from Chu Liuyue''s words. "Yes. Since you are straight to the point, let''s not talk about nonsense. Chu Yue, what do you have to say about some rumors related to you recently?" An old man in black robes on the other side stroked his beard and asked in a deep voice. You have to give people a chance to explain, otherwise it seems like they are more arrogant. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "I will give you a clear and reasonable explanation." "Chu Yue, come here." Elder Bo Yan suddenly spoke up, waved at Chu Liuyue, and pointed to the position beside him. Although today''s scene was aimed at Chu Yue''s question, he didn''t want Chu Yue to look like a prisoner, being bullied and insulted by these people. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly warm. The seat beside Elder Bo Yan is not something ordinary people can sit on. This represents the support of Elder Bo Yan and the entire Lingxiao Academy! She hesitated for a moment, then walked over. On the other side, Bai Lichun had already looked at Rong Xiu. His face darkened slightly. "Holy Son, haven''t seen him for a long time, have you forgotten even the name?" Chapter 1451： Support (four more) Rong Xiu chuckled lightly, his scarlet lips raised a very faint smile, but there was still a coldness in the deep phoenix eyes. "I have seen the patriarch." He nodded slightly. Although he was saluting, the style of the whole body was not compromised. On the contrary, he was more pure-hearted and unparalleled. In front of Bailichun, no one gave way. Bailichun''s heart sank. I haven''t seen him for a few years, and Rong Xiu now seems to be even more difficult to provoke than before. He still remembered that when he chose to retreat, Rong Xiu''s appearance was still green. In a blink of an eye, that young man has been completely reborn and has grown into the giant of today! He still underestimated Rong Xiu! "I don''t know when the patriarch left the customs, the main hall has not received the news." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "If you know, this hall must come out to greet you." Bai Lichun suppressed the waves in his heart. "It''s just two days ago. I wanted to pass the news to you, but when I heard about it, I decided to come in person. The old man thought that he wanted to see all the time, so he didn''t let them toss. ." "That''s the case. The patriarch seems to have made another breakthrough this time when he leaves the customs? I really want to congratulate you." This sentence finally relaxed Bai Lichun''s expression. He snorted and twitched at the corner of his mouth: "It''s not as good as the leaps and bounds of Shengzi in the past few years." This is not a polite remark. After he left customs, he specifically asked Yu Jing and others to ask some questions. Among them, Rong Xiu''s current strength. But in fact, Yu Jing and others are not particularly familiar with this. Because in the past few years, Rong Xiu has not spent much time in Yuntianque. And every time I come back, I basically come and go in a hurry. How do they know? But just guessing about it occasionally. But even so, it is still not difficult to guess Rong Xiu''s basic strength. After Bai Lichun was taken aback, although he felt a little unhappy, he could only accept it. ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu was originally a genius of Yuntianque once in a thousand years, and it was normal to have such a speed of cultivation. No one can be envious of it. Including him. Rong Xiu''s gaze swept across the young man next to him, but he was as cold as a knife. Jiang Zhiyuan felt tight. Without raising her head, she could feel Rong Xiu''s gaze enveloping herself, as if she could see her through directly! She lowered her head with a guilty conscience. The face is changed, so is the figure, and even the breath is covered by Bai Lichun. It stands to reason that there will be no flaws... "Who is this, why haven''t we seen this before?" Rong Xiu opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice. Bai Lichun frowned. "Xiao Liu, I was just promoted from below. The old man saw that he was good, so he took him with him. There are so many people in Yun Tianque, and Saint Son may not have met and met every one of them, right?" Rong Xiu suddenly laughed. "What you are saying is that the person who can be favored by you must be not an ordinary person. On the contrary, the main hall is clumsy. I have never found such a person before." The entire Yuntianque, up and down, as long as he has seen it, he remembers it. Even a humble servant. And this person... Rong Xiu slapped his eyes away. Without the oppressive gaze, Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly sighed in relief. A chill came, and she was shocked to realize that her back was soaked with cold sweat. She gritted her teeth secretly. Rong Xiu just glanced at himself, why is it so boring... I hope he won''t see anything! Jiang Zhiyuan wanted to take this opportunity to look at the face that made her dream, after all, they hadn''t seen it for a long time. But at this time, she was guilty of being asked by Rong Xiu''s these two sentences, and naturally she didn''t dare to move casually. She just stood aside with lowered eyebrows, not daring to say more than a word. Baili Chunpi smiled but didn''t smile. "The Son of God is busy with business, so naturally there is no time to take care of these." The dark tide surged between the two. Many people around looked over here, with complex expressions and active thoughts. It looks like... Yun Tianque, the two most powerful and powerful people, don¡¯t have a good relationship? I heard that when Rong Xiu had just been retrieved from Yun Tianque, the patriarch of Baili had been very opposed to his entry into the genealogy, and had even proposed twice that Rong Xiu should be divided by the most severe punishment. That kind of punishment is unbearable for a cultivator of good strength, and what''s more, it was just a child''s tolerance? If it hadn''t been for Rong Xiu to take the initiative to summon the Promise Goddial and test out his amazing talents, I''m afraid he would really be there. Because of this, the relationship between Rong Xiu and Bai Lichun has not been very good. Especially now, Rong Xiu is in power and can command the entire Yuntian Que with a single word! Bailichun had no real power in his hands, only an empty shell of the "patriarch". Can the two see each other pleasingly? "You rest first, this hall will pass first." Rong Xiu seemed to turn a deaf ear to Bai Lichun''s Ming Dynasty, and after politely saluting, he turned and left. From the beginning to the end, it comes with pride and arrogance, but it makes people unable to fault. Seeing that tall and slender figure leave, Bai Lichun sighed in his heart. At first, they planned to deal with Rong Xiu directly. But because he showed great talent, after repeated arguments, he chose to keep him. At that time, he actually didn''t pay attention to Rong Xiu. Even if his mother is Yun Tianque¡¯s direct daughter, but his father is humble. With this background, it is destined that he will never be able to raise his head in Yuntianque all his life. But later, the development of things gradually got out of control. It wasn''t until Rong Xiu made a **** path to ascend the position of the saint son that he was shocked that he had completely underestimated this young man! But by then, everything was too late. Therefore, he could only accept the fact that Rong Xiu had become a holy son. But he still missed Rong Xiu''s ambition and ability. It wasn''t until this time he left the customs that he realized that he had never seen Rong Xiu clearly! In the past, all these were just little tricks to accommodate repairs! If I knew that, I should have killed him in the first place! But what is the use of regretting now? Bai Lichun gritted his teeth, his expression stern. ... Rong Xiu on the other side didn''t seem to be affected at all, and he just sat down beside Chu Liuyue. "Hey, Rong Xiu, your position is here¡ª" Elder Bo Yan glanced sideways, pointed to the position of his other side, and reminded him. Rong Xiu leaned back and smiled lightly. "It''s the same everywhere you sit." Elder Bo Yan''s thoughts turned, but he did not continue to insist. Rong Xiu really...he took great pains for Chu Yue. Chu Liuyue also turned her head. The two looked at each other. She blinked slightly. She and Rong Xiu were supposed to be sitting on both sides of Elder Boyan, but now, he and Elder Boyan are sitting on both sides of her. Invisibly, she was surrounded by stars in the shape of the moon. this is... Make it clear that the support is coming! ? Chapter 1452： Rebuttal (five shifts) The surrounding was quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue bends her eyes, retracts her gaze, and looks at everyone. "You guys have been waiting for a long time. If you have anything to ask, please don''t hesitate to start. Chu Yue will tell you honestly and know everything." She was so magnanimous and generous, but everyone was a little dazed for a while. It''s straightforward... Many people exchanged glances in private. So many questions, which one should I ask first? And... who will ask? Chu Liuyue still smiled, seeming to be very patient. She didn''t intend to spend time with these people. The hesitation at this moment is just because they have their own plans. But in fact, their targeting and suspicion will never be reduced by this. "Chu Yue, I have something to ask you!" It was Liang Xiaoxiao who came out first. Liang Yiye was also taken aback, and quickly winked at Liang Xiaoxiao. However, Liang Xiaoxiao was determined to speak now, and no one could stop it. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Sister Liang, please ask." Liang Xiaoxiao stared at Chu Liuyue closely, as if trying to analyze her from the inside out. "Let me ask you! How did my third brother die in the wild north?" "Xiaoxiao!" Liang Yiye couldn''t help calling her. Just ask this question in private. Why do we need to go public? The people from Lingxiao Academy are all present! Isn''t this intentionally embarrassing them? Everyone knows that Lingxiao Academy has always had a neutral attitude towards such things. They will never reveal a word in this regard! If the people at Lingxiao Academy misunderstood-- Chu Liuyue shrugged, showing a look of helplessness. "Sorry, Senior Sister Liang, you should know the rules of the academy." "Of course I know!" Liang Xiaoxiao did not show any disappointment. Instead, he stepped forward and continued to ask: "I received news that my third brother once asked you for help. The elders originally intended to help, but you blocked it! This matter¡ªis it true or not!?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Chu Liuyue together. If this is true, then... Chu Yue bears the unshirkable responsibility for the death of Liang Shaokang! Even Liang Yiye''s face was full of suspicion. This news...where did Xiaoxiao hear it? Why doesn''t even he know? But since she asked, then... it may not be impossible! Standing behind Bailichun, Jiang Zhiyuan still had her face down, but she was very concentrated and could hear every word clearly. She pursed her lips, her hand in her sleeve pinched a corner of her clothes, twisting unconsciously. asked... Liang Xiaoxiao really asked! It seems that letting Daddy pass the news secretly before is not completely useless! She knew that Liang Xiaoxiao and Liang Shaokang had a very good relationship, and she was also impulsive, and she would do everything if she provoked her. Now, this artillery fire is finally aimed at Chu Yue! Chu Liuyue smiled, her expression calm, there was no wave of waves in her eyes. "Sister Liang, I am just an ordinary student in the college. What qualifications do I have to command and order the elders? You are too overestimating me? Besides, I don''t know your third brother, so why do you do this? ?" "Ordinary student?" Liang Xiaoxiao disdainfully laughed, as if he had heard some joke. "You are so embarrassed to say that you are an ordinary student? You were trapped for a while after entering the Northern Territory. Aren''t you relying on your advice to escape safely? Even several elders seemed to rely on you very much. Follow the plan, right?" Many people were surprised. Although they knew that Chu Liuyue had been inherited in the Primordial Northern Realm, they didn''t know much about what Liang Xiaoxiao said. At this moment, when I heard it, I felt very shocked. Elders... listen to that teenager? This sounds absurd! But Liang Xiaoxiao is so plausible, he doesn''t seem to be lying... Liang Xiaoxiao snorted coldly and said: "Everyone knows something. At that time, Jiang Zhiyuan accidentally killed a nine-tailed crow, which attracted a large number of nine-tailed crows to chase and kill them. In desperation, they had no choice but nowhere to escape. In the end, they followed Chu Yue. All the way to escape, and finally successfully reached the gorge, this was able to escape safely!" "And my third brother, maybe was killed in that valley!" "At that time, Chu Yue, your opinion is of course important, and it can even influence the elder''s decision! Do you dare to admit it!?" Liang Xiaoxiao was emotional, his face flushed, and there seemed to be an angry flame burning in his eyes. The people around were shocked because of her continual remarks, and it took a long time to get over! "Liang Xiaoxiao, what do you mean...it was Chu Yue who took the people to the canyon?" A middle-aged man suddenly questioned. Everyone''s hearts are raised! If this is true, doesn''t it mean... Chu Yue knew the location of the canyon from the beginning! ? That''s a big deal! For a time, countless pairs of doubtful eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body! Elder Huafeng''s expressions were a little tense. In fact, they have always been very curious about this. At that time, Chu Yue''s performance was indeed like...very familiar with the Primordial North. But Chu Yue didn''t say much, and they didn''t ask much. Who knows that now, Liang Xiaoxiao actually took this point out, and pointed his finger at Chu Yue! How could she know such details? ! Someone must have told her! Chu Liuyue was also thinking about this question. Facing Liang Xiaoxiao''s angry questioning, Chu Liuyue''s reaction seemed much calmer. She tilted her head, frowning her brows, as if thinking. Liang Xiaoxiao sneered. "Why? I feel guilty? Can''t make up?" Chu Liuyue shook his head and smiled. "No, I''m just thinking, aren''t you still chasing Jiang Zhiyuan some time ago, why are you so partial to her now?" "What, what?" Liang Xiaoxiao''s expression stagnated, but he didn''t react for a while. Chu Liuyue blinked and explained patiently with a smile: "There are only a handful of people who know the situation at the time. And there are very few who are willing to tell you this. Sister Liang, you probably don''t know that at the time we were in the Primordial Northern Territory and actually acted according to Jiang Zhiyuan''s words. " "At that time, we had just arrived in the Primordial Northern Territory, but we encountered several troubles in succession. After some tossing, we were almost desperate. Fortunately, we met Jiang Zhiyuan later. She happened to escape from the predicament and ran all the way. After a long time, knowing how to go is the safest. So we directly chose to let her lead the way." With that, Chu Liuyue looked at Shi Ruier. "Sister Ruier, what do you think?" Shi Ruier curled her lips and smiled. "Not bad." "Although I have always disliked Jiang Zhiyuan, she was the most experienced at the time, so we all chose to listen to her in order to escape from the wild north. Until the end, it was basically Jiang Zhiyuan with him. Somehow... this team leader He was actually replaced by Junior Brother Chu Yue?" Chapter 1453： Back pot (six more) Shi Rui''er smiled slightly with a sarcasm. "I''m afraid that some people desperately want to push their guilt on others!" Although there is no name and surname, no one can tell, this is Jiang Zhiyuan! ? Liang Xiaoxiao was also dumbfounded. She also got the news by chance a few days ago, but she didn''t know who sent it. Originally, she wanted to check it, but the other party was very concealed. She tossed back and forth for a few days without finding anything, so she had to put it aside. But in her heart, she was quite convinced of these news. Because it is too detailed! She knew that 80% of the people who were with her at the time secretly leaked the news. But she never expected that it would be Jiang Zhiyuan! After all, not long ago, she and her father had pursued the blame for thousands of miles, making Jiang Zhiyuan panic like a dog in the family, and finally reluctantly avoided Yuntianque and dared not come out again. Jiang Zhiyuan must hate them so much, why would she take the initiative to say this? But now, after listening to Shi Ruier''s words, Liang Xiaoxiao realized that he was wrong! ¡ª¡ªJiang Zhiyuan hates not only them, but also Chu Yue, and even the Academy! If you can take advantage of this opportunity to hit your enemy severely, then why not do it! ? Finally, her Jiang Zhiyuan only needs to reap the benefits of the fisherman! After recovering, Liang Xiaoxiao''s face was blue and white, and she couldn''t help cursing angrily. "This bitch!" Most of the people present had nothing to do with Jiang Zhiyuan, and would not care if they heard this. As for Rong Xiu, his attitude towards Jiang Zhiyuan has always been bitter like a cold wind, so naturally he would not take it seriously. The only one who felt uncomfortable hearing this was Bai Lichun. But at this time Liang Xiaoxiao was about to explode, where could he care about Bailichun? Besides, it was Jiang Zhiyuan who was at fault first. Even if Bai Lichun was unhappy, he would not stand up and make trouble in person! As everyone knows, Jiang Zhiyuan, who was insulted by her, was at the scene at this time, and she heard clearly! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart was beating violently, blood seemed to be rushing out, and her temples were beating suddenly! If it wasn''t for the last trace of reason, she couldn''t help but rushed over, tearing Liang Xiaoxiao''s mouth apart! She clenched her fists and her knuckles were white. Finally, I suppressed the emotions in my heart. Waiting...These people are waiting! "So, the death of my third brother¡ª" Liang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth. "Sure enough, it is still related to her!?" That **** told the elders not to save people! ? correct! Jiang Zhiyuan didn''t admit it at the time. At that time, the third brother had begged her, but did she ignore it! ? At that time, Jiang Zhiyuan said that she couldn''t hold back the elder of the academy, so she was helpless. But looking at it now, it is clear that she is the leader of this matter! Chu Liuyue opened her mouth, Shi Ruier took the conversation before she had time to speak. "In fact, Jiang Zhiyuan can''t be completely blamed for this matter. After all, we couldn''t protect ourselves at the time. Where could there be extra power to help?" Jiang Zhiyuan almost broke her palm! Shi Rui''er seemed to be helping her to speak, but in fact she pushed her hard! She is determined to kill her! But even though there are thousands of words to argue, she is holding another face at this time, she can''t speak anyway. A sweet smell surged. Jiang Zhiyuan swallowed it! Hearing what Shi Ruier said, many people were convinced. Although Fei Xingmen had a good relationship with Lingxiao Academy, it was not so good that it was so hard for one of their students. Although Shi Ruier was young, she was very sophisticated and courageous. She said so, it should be true. Chu Liuyue glanced at Shi Rui''er, and the corners of her lips raised slightly. It feels like someone can help... it''s really good... It was not in vain that she persuaded Zi Chen to put the three-eyed condor back. "The gorge is full of dangers. Anyone who enters is unpredictable. We entered at that time, but we also suffered a lot." Shi Ruier pinned the broken hair behind her ear and smiled. "I heard that many people at the scene suspect that Chu Yue has a long history of understanding the Primordial Northern Territory, so that he can get a precious opportunity when others are having a hard time living. But, I don''t know if you guys say that, what evidence is there? A few of us at Fei Xingmen, including me, are basically with them all the way. If Chu Yue really has any tricks, we will not know at all?" "You guys...you look down on my Feixing Gate too, right?" Speaking of the last, Shi Ruier''s words brought a trace of displeasure and pride. Liang Xiaoxiao''s arrogant arrogance was suppressed, and his expression was quite hesitant. Are these... true or false? Liang Yiye took the opportunity to give her a hand. "Don''t sit down yet! How can you talk nonsense about things without solid evidence?" Liang Xiaoxiao had to gritted his teeth and sat back. After going around, the problem returned to Jiang Zhiyuan! If there is a chance to see her, she will definitely make her look good! "I''m afraid we can''t draw a conclusion on this matter for a while, I think we should change the question." A man who seemed to be in his thirties suddenly spoke. He was wearing a purple robe, his cheeks were thin, his facial features were ordinary, and he only had a pair of eyes, which seemed to be thorny, and were exceptionally sharp and deep. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, but didn''t recognize him. Rong Xiu''s voice came right in time. "Princess of Ziguang County-Yao Bin. They were seriously injured in the northern border of the flood, more than fifty people." He was close to Chu Liuyue, and this low and deep voice was particularly touching. Chu Liuyue felt a little warm in her ears. "In addition, they have a **** feud with the Dark Cavern." Chu Liuyue immediately awoke and tapped his finger on the armrest. Sure enough, at the next moment, he went straight to the convenience and asked straightforwardly: "Chu Yue, it is rumored that you are closely related to the Black Devil''s Cave. How do you explain this?" Chu Liuyue sat up straight. Unlike the casual and calm before, her expression became more serious and solemn at this time. "I have nothing to do with the Dark Cavern--nothing." She said every word. Yao Bin frowned, his expression dangerous. "If it doesn''t matter, why do you have the aura of the Black Demon Cavern on your body!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s over~~ Ask for a five-star rating from Book City! February is too generous Chapter 1454： Qiankun Ring (one more) Everyone looked over, with deep scrutiny and doubt in their eyes. Compared to Liang Shaokang''s death, they obviously care more about this. The Black Devil''s Cave is notorious in the God Ruins realm. Although it has been low-key in recent years, it has not changed most people''s impression of them. Therefore, as soon as they heard that Chu Liuyue had a connection with the Black Devil''s Cave, a string in their minds immediately tightened! Elder Bo Yan and others also looked over. They still don''t know what is going on. If Chu Liuyue can''t clarify this question, I''m afraid he will be attacked by a group! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. She has the breath of the Black Devil''s Cave? In the previous few times, she only fought each other, but did not do anything else. Could it be... the so-called breath left behind? It shouldn''t be! She has never heard of anyone who fights, and she can leave the breath of each other! She said lightly: "Princess Yao, please Shu Chuyue for not knowing what you meant by this. I did have disputes with people in the Dark Devil''s Cave before, but it was limited to this. As for more, I don''t know what is going on. " Elder Wan Zheng''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Chu Yue, have you fought against the people in the Dark Devil''s Cave before?!" Those were all murderous people, Chu Yue met them, wouldn''t it be-- Fortunately, he is fine! It''s not just Elder Wanzheng. Hearing what Chu Liuyue said, many people around were beating in their hearts. "The people from the Black Demon Cave have never come out in recent years, so why did you meet them?" Yao Bin leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Chu Liuyue, feeling extremely oppressive! "You said that, are there any witnesses, or evidence!?" witness? evidence? Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard the words. "Princess Yao, why do I have to lie about this kind of thing?" Do you want her to resurrect Shangguanwan? "What''s more, they didn''t appear publicly. Doesn''t it mean that they have been unable to get out of the gate, and the second gate is not moving? As far as I know, the strength of the Black Demon Cave is also considered tyrannical. Would you really stay in your own turf honestly and do nothing?" This is impossible! Yao Bin choked. "By the way, there is one more thing, I want to make it clear to you. The person who fought with me is no longer from the Dark Cavern. As for who he is, I don''t know." Not from the Dark Cavern anymore? Then how to check this! ? Yao Bin suddenly said: "Chu Yue, I have been fighting with the Black Devil''s Cave in Ziguang County for many years, and I have some experience. This princess can be sure that you do have the aura of the Black Devil''s Cave! If you really have a clear conscience, you dare to let me find out! ?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and before she could speak, she heard Rong Xiu ask quietly next to her: "I wonder how Princess Yao plans to investigate?" Yao Bin glanced at Rong Xiu, and knew in his heart that he was deliberately trying to come forward. But if this matter is not checked, he will never let it go! Anyone who is involved in the Dark Cavern, Ziguang County will never let it go easily! Yao Bin took something from his hand. It is a flip finger, the whole body is carved with purple jade, it is crystal clear, moist and shiny. As the rays of light flowed, it was vaguely visible that something was slowly flowing inside. An unignorable coercion spread from there! "This finger can keenly detect the aura of the Black Devil''s Cave. If Chuyue has anything related to the Black Devil''s Cave, it will be forced out by it. If it doesn''t, everything will be business as usual." Yao Bin said, looking at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue, can you dare to respond?" Although accepting this kind of inspection in public may make people lose face, but there is no doubt that this is also the most straightforward way to clarify. No matter how much you say, it is better to verify your integrity and prove your innocence. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement. "it is good!" Anyway, she has a clear conscience, what is there to be afraid of? Rong Xiu looked at her and saw that her expression was firm and her thin lips moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Yao Bin stood up, walked to the middle position, and said to Chu Liuyue: "Please come forward." Chu Liuyue walked over. The two stood still, ten steps apart. Yao Bin''s expression became serious and serious. He raised his hand and immediately closed his eyes. The finger flew out of his hand, and then went straight towards Chu Liuyue! Soon, it stopped on Chu Liuyue''s head. Hum! There was a roar! The purple light instantly poured down like a waterfall, surrounding Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s body was immediately surrounded by the purple light curtain! In an instant, as if countless sharp and cold blades had been scraped from her body! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. But fortunately, the pain was not particularly strong, so she endured it. Everyone held their breath. Yao Bin stared at him without blinking. The passage of time seems to be extremely long. Suddenly, within the Universe Ring in Chu Liuyue''s hand, there was an abnormal fluctuation! Woo! The purple jade pull fingers quickly rotated, and even the surrounding light curtains were like water currents, forming a vortex around Chu Liuyue, making a sharp cry! Yao Bin looked sharp: Sure enough! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Others couldn''t hold back, leaning forward, for fear of missing something. If you don''t check it, you don''t know, check it-this Chu Yue really has a problem! Elder Boyan and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the shock and surprise in the eyes of each other. ¡ª¡ªDidn¡¯t Chu Yue previously said that he has nothing to do with the Dark Cavern? Now this... Chu Liuyue looked down. A white light suddenly flashed through her mind! correct! Why did she forget that wooden sign! Some time ago, she had come to Fangzhou City with Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng for a stroll. At that time, she met a middle-aged man on a street stall in the city. That person is the soul that chased her! And it was that time that she got a wooden sign from the opponent. That is the wooden sign of the Black Devil''s Cave! The totem of the Black Demon Cave is clearly engraved on it! After repelling the opponent, she once wanted to destroy the wooden sign, but after careful consideration, she put it aside. Unexpectedly, she would cause such trouble to her today! Ooh! The howling sound is sharper! It seems that there is an invisible force, desperately drilling towards the universe ring, trying to force the wooden sign out! However, after a while, there was no sign of breaking open on that universe ring. Yao Bin tightened his brows. How can this ring of heaven and earth be so powerful in defense! ? Chu Liuyue also suddenly thought of this question, and her heart jumped. This is Rong Xiu''s Universe Ring! It is also a symbol of the identity of the Son! It is normal for it to fight against Yao Bin''s power, but in the eyes of others, I am afraid it is¡ª Chapter 1455： Question! (Two more) Anyone with a brain will guess that there is a problem with this Qiankun ring! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. Since leaving Yuntianque, she has disguised this Qiankun ring when she travels outside. From the outside, it looks just like a gray ordinary ring. As long as you don''t check it carefully, no one would think that Yun Tianque, the most noble ring, would be worn on her hand! But now, this Universe Ring easily intercepts Yao Bin''s power... At this time, Yao Bin also noticed that something was wrong, and looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes with suspicion. The Universe Ring in Chu Yue''s hand seems unusual... He was slightly angry in his heart, suddenly raised his hand and threw a supernatural power! That divine power quickly poured into the purple jade pull finger! In an instant, the momentum rose! The wind howls! Standing in the center of the whirlpool, Chu Liuyue was hunting in clothes, almost feeling that his body would be strangled by that violent force! She made a decisive decision! Snapped! A faint sound came out! She unmoved the power of the Universe Ring without moving a look, and at the same time released the wooden sign! Huh! Everyone only saw something suddenly fly out! Chu Liuyue staggered, leaving the vortex calmly. At the same time, she re-blocked the universe ring! There are too many things hidden inside that cannot be publicly revealed... Yao Bin moved forward quickly, holding the wooden sign tightly in his hand! After that, he swiped his wrist lightly, and then pulled the purple jade back. The oppressive power disappeared, and Chu Liuyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Everything happens in a flash. In the eyes of the onlookers, that thing couldn''t stand the pressure of Ziyu''s fingers and was forced out. Didn''t you see Chu Yue''s face a little bit pale? But there are no other doubts in life. Except for Yao Bin. He glanced suspiciously at Chu Liuyue. At that moment, his feeling should not be wrong. The ring in Chu Yue''s hand is not ordinary... But that really only happened in a flash. Seeing how Chu Yue is now, it doesn''t seem to be like... Is it true that I am thinking wrong? A trace of uncertainty emerged in Yao Bin''s heart. "Princess Yao, what are you holding?" An interrogation interrupted Yao Bin''s thoughts. He settled down, intending to suppress these things first, and then talk about it later. The most important thing now is the matter of the Black Devil''s Cave! He glanced at the object in his hand, his expression suddenly cold. Although he had guessed what it was before, but after seeing the wooden sign, after the totem that made him hate, there was still endless resentment and anger in his heart! He clutched the wooden sign tightly and suddenly looked at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue! This is the wooden sign of the Black Demon Cave! And the level is quite high! If you really have nothing to do with the Black Demon Cave, how can you have this thing on your body!?" Everyone was in an uproar! The wooden sign of the Dark Cavern! ? Is that something ordinary people can''t get? Isn''t this the suspicion of Chu Yue before sitting down! ? Everyone looked at Chu Liuyue, their expressions were much more solemn and colder than before. "The wooden sign of the Black Devil''s Cave, it seems that only their own people have it?" "Yes! We have fought against the Black Devil''s Cave a few years ago, and it is true that people who saw them with their own eyes came up with this wooden sign." "This wooden sign is carved from sea buckthorn wood, with the totem of the Black Devil''s Cave engraved in the middle. I heard that each of these totems is drawn by their own blood, so that they can be drawn smoothly. Others cannot be imitated at all. This wooden sign is extremely important. Generally speaking, it will never fall into the hands of other people." ... Everyone talked a lot, and they obviously suspected Chu Liuyue. It seemed that Chu Liuyue had been determined to have an ulterior conspiracy with the Black Devil Cave. Elder Bo Yan and others were also dumbfounded for a moment. The wooden sign of the Dark Cavern! ? How could there be such a thing on that kid? "This--" Elder Bo Yan was taken aback for a moment and looked at Rong Xiu. The two have a very close relationship. Does Rong Xiu know about this? It''s a pity that Rong Xiu''s face was as calm and indifferent as before, and he couldn''t see the slightest hint. He seemed to notice Elder Boyan''s gaze, Rong Xiu turned his eyes slightly, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and gave Elder Boyan a relieved look. Elder Bo Yan breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Rong Xiu had a bottom in his heart, so he was relieved. Originally, he didn''t believe that Chu Yue had a relationship with the Black Demon Cavern. Who didn''t know that Rong Xiu and the Black Devil''s Lavatory had a bad relationship? If Chu Yuezhen had anything to do with the Black Demon Cavern, how could Rong Xiu protect him like this? Speaking of it, the Black Devil''s Cave has suddenly ceased in recent years, partly because of Rong Xiu. However, not many people knew about this, so now that the wooden sign came out, everyone was suspicious of Chu Yue. ... Chu Liuyue coughed a few times. Without external pressure, her face looked better. However, the pale lips were still slightly pale, and it was not difficult for people to notice what kind of pain she had suffered just now. Chu Liuyue looked at the wooden sign and smiled helplessly. "So you said this..." She rubbed her brows. "Did you forget? As I said just now, I have played against their people. This wooden sign came from that time." Yao Bin didn''t believe it. "It''s that simple? I''m afraid not?" "The people in the Black Devil''s Cave all have such a wooden sign. In other words, this is their status symbol. The stronger the strength and the higher the level, the higher the importance of the wooden sign. Just this one in my hand... .In the Dark Demon Cavern, it must be a name-worthy existence. To be more straightforward, at least he is also a strong god!" "Such a person, as long as he has a breath, will never let this wooden sign fall into the hands of others, especially his own enemies!" "You said that you got this thing at that time... Doesn''t that mean that you killed one of the opponent''s strong masters!?" Yao Bin twitched the corners of his mouth, the lines on his thin face were cold. "This word¡ªwho believe it?" A dead silence. It is not difficult to infer that this wooden sign should have existed before Chu Yue entered the Northern Realm of the Primordial Wilderness, because he had been staying at Lingxiao Academy since he returned, and had no chance to get this thing. And when he entered the Northern Territory, he seemed to be a Tier 8 warrior? This kind of strength... beheaded a strong master... Not foolish dreams! ? However, in the face of Yao Bin''s pressing questions, Chu Liuyue''s face did not appear panic. She laughed, her tone still calm. "Princess Yao seems to have forgotten one thing. I just said that the person who fought with me has already left the Black Devil''s Lair. So this thing, to him, should be...not that important, right?" Yao Bin was taken aback, and the rest of the words were stuck in his throat. Yes, Chu Yue did say this. But he didn''t care at the time. If that person is no longer from the Dark Devil''s Cave, this wooden sign will naturally become a waste, and it is not worth mentioning! Chapter 1456： The hole card is in hand, I have the world! (Three shifts) Yao Bin stared at Chu Liuyue closely, as if he wanted to see through all the thoughts in her heart. Currently, there are two possibilities. First, Chu Yue knew the importance of this wooden sign to the people in the Dark Devil''s Cave, and deliberately rushed to the front and said those things to justify himself. Secondly, Chu Yue didn''t really know this. He just happened to meet someone who had escaped from the Dark Devil''s Lair, and by chance, he got this wooden sign. But for a while, he couldn''t determine what was going on. "With your own words, we can''t believe what you said. Do you have any evidence? Or was someone fighting with you at the time?" Chu Liuyue said honestly: "It was only me and him. No one else was there." Many people looked at each other. A person? That''s even more absurd! If someone helps, Chu Yue won this match, it is not impossible. But now he admits it himself, only he... It''s really unconvincing! Yao Bin''s expression became colder, and he tightened the wooden sign. "In this case, I''m afraid we have to investigate thoroughly!" "Wait a minute." Chu Liuyue spoke and interrupted him. The corners of her lips twitched slightly and smiled softly: "Although I was fighting alone at the time, I have witnesses for this matter." "witness?" Everyone on the court, including Yao Bin, was stunned. It is clearly a one-on-one battle, how can there be witnesses? When everyone was full of doubts, Chu Liuyue half-turned around and beckoned to Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng who were standing behind the elder Wenxi. "Yan Ming, Zhuo Sheng, please come and help me prove it." The two people who were named suddenly looked blank. Zhuo Sheng pointed directly at himself, and asked in disbelief: "we?" Why doesn''t he know what this has to do with the two of them? Luo Yanming on the side stared at the wooden sign, but suddenly thought of something. He was determined to move forward. "Hey, wait for me!" Zhuo Sheng watched him go forward, and quickly caught up. In any case, Chu Yue needs their help, he must come to help! They quickly stood beside Chu Liuyue. Countless sights fell on the two of them, making them involuntarily nervous. Although both of them are children raised by a family, they are also very knowledgeable. But such a big scene being stared at by the big guys of the God Market Realm is still unexperienced. Those gazes were as real as they fell on the body, making their bodies stiff. Even Zhuo Sheng, who was carefree and lively, was much more honest at this time. Luo Yanming''s heartbeat was a little fast, his hands in his sleeves clenched tightly. He glanced at Chu Liuyue subconsciously, but saw the boy next to him, his expression calm, his lips smiled, and he swung freely. It doesn''t seem to have been affected by these invisible pressures at all. This kid, the mentality is too good... Luo Yanming thought silently in his heart. This kind of occasion can be so calm and composed! but... I heard that this meeting was originally proposed by him. People who can do this kind of thing are naturally courageous! "We can testify for Chu Yue." Luo Yanming took a deep breath and said word by word. He raised his hand and pointed at the wooden sign Yao Bin was holding. "The day he got this wooden sign, we happened to be with us. We knew exactly how he got this thing. In short-what he said just now is true." When he said this, Zhuo Sheng finally reacted and nodded quickly. "Not bad! We can indeed testify! This wooden sign was bought from a small vendor when we went to Fangzhou City to hang out together! He even cut the price by half!" Yao Bin''s eyes twitched. Chu Liuyue was grateful and funny in her heart. In this case, anyone who stands up to speak for her is taking a great risk. But they still did. Seeing everyone at a loss, Luo Yanming recounted what happened that day. Of course, the part where Chu Liuyue chased the fight outside the city, he and Zhuo Sheng didn''t take part in it, so they took it over. But overall, it does corroborate Chu Liuyue''s previous statement. Zhuo Sheng is beside him, adding two sentences from time to time. "...That''s it." Luo Yanming let out a long sigh of relief. "If you don''t believe me, we will go to find Chu Yue with us that day, as well as a few elders and students. They can also come to testify." They are all things that have happened, which is of course convincing. There was silence in the field. After a while, Yao Bin frowned and looked at Chu Liuyue. "So, that day, that person deliberately used this wooden sign to lure you out of the city, and you guys started fighting?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "It''s true that I had grudges with that person before, and I knew he was from the Dark Devil''s Cave, so after seeing his wooden sign, I chased it out without hesitation. It''s just that after the fight, I just Knowing that he has already left the dark den." "Actually, you said before that I beheaded him. It was not accurate. Because he was just a soul and no body. I knew that he could no longer take away two people. That day, I just repelled him, and It was not completely killed. Because of this, I left the wooden sign, thinking about the opportunity to check it again in the future." Yao Bin''s expression changed slightly. This series of explanations is really seamless! He pondered for a long while. "In that case, I have one last question. If you can answer it, I will believe what you said today and completely dispel all doubts about you!" Chu Liuyue nodded: "Please." Yao Bin stared at her with heavy eyes. "If that person is left with only the soul, his strength will inevitably be reduced, but even so, he can seize the house, at least at the level of a demigod. According to your statement, at that time, you should be only an eighth-order martial artist? Winner?" Even though it is somewhat different from the situation estimated at the beginning, there is still a huge gap between the eighth-order martial artist and the demigod! The battle power fault like a moat is beyond the reach! Chu Yue fought alone and won¡ªhow exactly did he do it! ? In fact, this is a question that everyone present is curious. During this period of time, Chu Yue''s name was spread in the spirit market. There are many speculations about his talent and strength. One thing is certain is that Chu Yue is indeed a genius, and it seems that he is also quite talented in profound masters and heavenly doctors. But a genius is a genius, but not necessarily a strong one! That battle was really incredible! Hearing this, Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up and laughed. Her eyebrows are crooked, her eyes are like stars. Originally it was only a pretty face, but because of this smile, it became vivid. She said very seriously and sincerely: "Because... I have a hole card!" Chapter 1457： Make a big death (four more) Everyone:? ? ? What answer is this! ? I have seen arrogant ones, never seen such arrogant ones! Yao Bin couldn''t help but laughed, with some disapproval. "The hole card? Then I don''t know, what kind of hole card is it that can enable an eighth rank martial artist to defeat the demigod powerhouse!?" Throughout the ages, this thing has been rare! This Chu Yue, who really didn''t know what he thought, actually gave such an answer. Even if there is a hole card and the opponent is extremely aggressive, the weaker will not even have a chance to shoot! Not to mention winning? Chu Liuyue folded her arms with her hands and rested her cheeks with one hand, a look of difficulty appeared. Hole cards... At that time, she sacrificed the Chixiao Sword and directly beheaded the opponent. If you say it, everyone will definitely guess that she is a Venerable artifact! At that time, it may cause some trouble... But if you don''t say it, it is obvious that there is no solution to the current situation. Chu Liuyue''s hesitant appearance was undoubtedly a guilty conscience in the eyes of everyone. "What trump card! I think it''s just an excuse he made up!" "That is, a Tier 8 martial artist is fighting a demigod powerhouse. Isn''t this looking for death? It''s very difficult to escape alive, and he actually said that he won... I don''t know how high it is!" "I think it''s either that the wooden sign comes from the wrong origin, or... he used other extraordinary means!" "In fact, no one has seen the people in the Dark Devil''s Lagoon. Who knows if it really started fighting, or..." The sound of all kinds of discussions pierced into my ears. Zhuo Sheng was anxious and couldn''t help shouting: "What we just said is true! When Chu Yue came back that day, he was still injured¡ª" "It doesn''t mean anything to be injured." Yao Bin glanced at Zhuo Sheng indifferently, and Zhuo Sheng''s chest, who was suddenly pressured by the tyrannical force, was tight and speechless! His face flushed quickly! "Yao Bin!" Elder Bo Yan suddenly gave a low cry! An invisible force rushed away! boom! There was a slight impact! Zhuo Sheng suddenly felt the power that was pressing on him dissipate! He finally relaxed, gasping for breath. It''s just that the heart is still beating frantically, and it hasn''t calmed down for a long time. He knew that as long as the other party wanted to, he could kill him at any time! If it weren''t for Elder Boyan to take the shot-- "Yao Bin, don''t go too far!" Elder Bo Yan''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and the chill was pressing. Zhuo Sheng is just standing here as a witness, so what qualifications does Yao Bin have! ? The people of his Lingxiao Academy, just watch it here! Yao Bin also consciously lost his temper, frowned, his voice softened a lot. "I just think he is a bit noisy. After all-I asked Chu Yue." "The old man knows that Ziguang County and the Black Devil Cave are incompatible with fire and water, and it is normal for Princess Yao to be such a gaffe. But today, everyone is here to solve the problem, not to create a problem. After that, I will ask Princess Yao-a lot of attention." Lingxiao Academy and Ziguang County have never married Liangzi, and Yao Bin has no serious problems with him. Since the other party has lowered his posture, Elder Bo Yan does not intend to be too aggressive. A little caution is enough. Elder Bo Yan raised his chin at Luo Yanming and Zhuo Sheng. "You two come back." The two looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue knew that they were worried about themselves, and her heart was slightly warm. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Only then did the two retreat. "Princess Yao." Chu Liuyue looked at Yao Bin. "Keep on arguing, no matter how much you say, you should not fully believe it. Why, let us change the way and make a quick fight." Yao Bin frowned. "What do you want to do?" Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, looking around. "What you think in your heart should be the same as that of Princess Yao. You think I''m just lying. In that case... it''s better to compare!" "The people who came here today are all well-known strong men in the God Ruins realm. Why don''t you choose a semi-god strong man together to fight me! Look at this one, I''m sure-can I win? !" After a short silence, there was an uproar in the field! Does this Chu Yue know what he is talking about! ? Fight against the demigod in public! ? This is not to trouble yourself! ? Chu Liuyue had expected their reaction a long time ago, so she didn''t care. She lifted her chin slightly and smiled deeply. "In order to completely restore the situation that day, I will also suppress my strength to the eighth peak!" In this way, after a decisive battle, even if these people wanted to stab, they didn''t have that chance! Yao Bin looked at Chu Liuyue in shock. crazy! It''s crazy! If Chu Yue faced the battle with his current strength, perhaps he would still be so embarrassed without losing. Why do you want to suppress your strength at the eighth level again? This is because I am tired of living crooked! Elder Bo Yan was a little anxious, and opened his mouth to object. However, before the words could be spoken, a low and sweet voice suddenly came from my ear. "Elder, let her go and do it." Elder Bo Yan turned his head in surprise. "Rong Xiu, you¡ª" Rong Xiu''s thin lips were slightly raised, revealing a very faint smile. "If she dares to say that, she must be ready." He knows her too well. That''s not a person who likes to suffer. Being bullied to the head, how could she just let it go? Even if the other party wants it now, she will not agree. Hearing what he said, Elder Bo Yan felt a little more stable, and he nodded after thinking about it. Forget it! If Chu Yue really can''t beat the opponent, he won''t be too late! Anyway, people belong to their Lingxiao Academy, no one can bully them! Chu Liuyue took the initiative to say so, what else can anyone else agree to? Yao Bin took a deep breath. "Okay! Audacious!" Such courage is not something ordinary people can have! I just don¡¯t know, Chu Yue, is it true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or... really has some killer skills! ? Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded. "Thank you for the compliment. Then you guys, take a look, who will be invited to play?" Everyone looked around. They have a lot of gods, but there are really not many demi gods. A somewhat hoarse voice suddenly came. "I come." Bailichun turned her head in surprise: "...Xiao Liu, you--" Her body hasn''t fully recovered yet! Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind was very firm. This way the chance to kill Chu Yue in public...but not many! Chu Liuyue looked at the young man who stood up, her eyes narrowed dangerously. For a moment, she smiled brightly. "Okay!" "Welcome!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Four more today~~ Six tomorrow~~~ Chapter 1458： Bullying (one more) Everyone''s eyes shot in unison, looking at Jiang Zhiyuan who was carefully disguised with different expressions. From the outside, this is an ordinary young man in every respect. And the aura on his body is indeed a semi-god powerhouse. At first, everyone was a little hesitant about this candidate. At this time, seeing someone stand up on their own, but they were relieved. Besides, this person was brought by Bailichun, and everyone has to show some face. In some people''s eyes, this may be Bai Lichun''s desire to foster the young man he likes, but not necessarily. After all, if you can take the limelight in front of so many elders in the gods, you will definitely be famous! No one objected, and this matter naturally ended. Jiang Zhiyuan took a deep breath and stepped forward. When passing by Bailichun, Bailichun did not forget to remind in a low voice: "Koyanagi, everything... be careful." Jiang Zhiyuan smiled and nodded. "Thank you patriarch." With that, she continued to step forward and walked to the position in the field, facing Chu Liuyue far away. Yao Bin glanced at them. He doesn''t know this Xiaoliu, but he must be able to be so valued by Bailichun. He turned his mind and said: "This game is very important. I hope you two can do your best and don''t have any worries. As long as it doesn''t hurt your lives, everything else...all at will!" Many people were startled. They all understand that this will be a fierce battle! Bai Lichun stared at the court, with no expression on his old face. Only those slightly muddy, but still shrewd eyes revealed that he didn''t care as much as he seemed on the surface. In fact, he would agree to Jiang Zhiyuan''s request, and he had his own plan. ¡ª¡ª Jiang Zhiyuan was previously expelled from Lingxiao Academy, and her reputation was almost destroyed. In the realm of God Ruins, she couldn''t even lift her head. If she can win this game beautifully this time, it will surely make the people present with admiration. It would be logical to reveal Jiang Zhiyuan''s identity at that time. When the time comes, Elder Boyan and others will discover how a pity it is for them to give up Jiang Zhiyuan, choosing to fully support Na Chuyue is simply wrong! Bai Lichun''s abacus played loudly and ignored the game directly. Jiang Zhiyuan faced the opponent''s Tier 8 martial artist with the strength of a demigod. This was originally an extremely unfair game. It is normal for Jiang Zhiyuan to win! But if you lose, there is nothing left! ... Chu Liuyue looked at the young man in front of him, frowning slightly. "I don''t know this Xiongtai, respect the name?" Jiang Zhiyuan said lightly: "I just came to fight with you. You don''t need to know my name." Her identity is fake. It''s okay to say a vague name. The more detailed she says, the easier it is for people to find out the details. Rong Xiu is still here, if he wants to investigate...she doesn''t think she can really hide. Chu Liuyue shrugged and chuckled. "Don''t get me wrong, I just think...you are a bit like someone I know." Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart jumped, and immediately a trace of impatience appeared on her face. "Time is running out, let''s make a quick fight!" Chu Liuyue responded with a smile. "it is good." Before she finished her words, Jiang Zhiyuan had already begun to move her face! The feet are slightly wrong, the knees are half sinking, and the force of the whole body quickly gathers! Vigorous! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. This breath... It was a little different from what she expected. The aura of each cultivator is quite unique, once it is shot, people familiar with it can surely guess it directly. She thought-- Seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, Jiang Zhiyuan sneered in her heart. Since you have decided to come, of course you must be fully prepared. Before coming, Bai Lichun had already used the original device to cover up and change her breath. Even if you mobilize the force and start your hands, you don''t have to worry about being noticed. Moreover, with the help of the original weapon, her combat effectiveness was much stronger than before. In short, today''s game-she won! The force of the green color gushes from her palm, and then quickly gathers in front of her into a huge wheel. Immediately, her other hand flicked, and a bright bead flew out! boom! There was a crisp sound, and the bright white beads of the longan just hit the center of the green wheel. The sound is like jade, extremely crisp. In the next moment, the bead was like ink dripping into the water, quickly smudging! Soon, the brilliant light group expanded rapidly, occupying almost half of the green wheel, forming a small wheel. Biqing and bright white are intertwined, especially bright! It''s overwhelming! Seeing this, everyone looked slightly surprised. "Two kinds of supernatural powers!? This is called Koyanagi, whose strength is so terrifying?" "Where! A cultivator can only possess one kind of divine power in his body! Squinted and saw that he took out a bead and threw it in? That bright white divine power should have been stored in it early? Just turn it on. , You can release the supernatural power for your own use!" "This **** bead is very convenient to use, but the tempering process is cumbersome and complicated. Even if many people break through to a god-level powerhouse, they may not be able to extract their own **** bead. I don''t know where Xiaoyanu got it of..." "You are stupid! Bai Lichun values ??it so much, what is this **** pearl?" "Hey, what you said, Bailichun''s divine power seems to be bright white? Is this divine bead¡ª" This is of course Bailichun''s **** beads. Bringing Jiang Zhiyuan over this time, he thought about it and felt unsafe. Just in case, he gave Jiang Zhiyuan a lot of good things to defend herself. This divine bead, relatively speaking, is not worth mentioning. But in the eyes of others, this is a bit too much. "It''s not fair!" There was a low voice of discussion from the crowd. "What level of power is Bailichun? The **** beads he tempered with his divine power are not much more powerful than ordinary god-level powerhouses! That Xiaoliu sacrificed this thing as soon as he shot it, isn''t he bullying?" "Yes! It was originally a demigod against a Tier 8 warrior, but now he still uses external forces... Hey, is it possible that he can''t beat others?" "Actually, this matter is not as serious as what you said... This is a game in itself, and no one said it can''t be this way?" "That''s what I said, but I want a face! With the demigod strength, I can''t fight the eighth-order warriors enough, and I want to take advantage of it... huh." Although everyone present came to trouble Chu Liuyue, they were all distinguished. People who are above all want face the most. They joined forces to question a teenage boy, which can be explained as inquiring the truth. But what about this game? Isn''t this bullying? The squeaky voice came into her ears, causing Jiang Zhiyuan to feel a little irritable. She was full of heart, urging her body''s strength faster! "Blue sky and hot sun wheel!" Chapter 1459： Extremely overbearing Chixiao sword! (Two more) The two overlapping reels, one green and one white, suddenly turned in opposite directions! The connecting position in the middle made a "click" sound, listening carefully, it was like gears biting. Interlocking, very delicate. And with the staggered rotation of the two runners, an astonishing coercion was also produced on them! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to gather here quickly! One after the other, two energy vortexes were formed! "Hiss¡ª¡ªIt is rare to be able to integrate these two divine powers so perfectly... It seems that this young man is not completely incompetent..." "It is naturally unusual for Bailichun to follow. But... I think there seems to be a gap between the two divine powers, but it is not a perfect fit." "I think so, this person looks more than 20 years old, if he is a demigod powerhouse...the talent is not top-notch. On the other side, Chu Yue, it seems that he is only seventeen? It is already a rank 9 martial artist..." "But now that the two are facing each other, it''s still clear who has the advantage?" This game has nothing to do with their talents, only with their current combat power! Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to have a fire in her heart, surging constantly, as if it would explode from her chest in the next moment! In this case, she has heard enough! What about better talent? Before becoming a real powerhouse, it''s all waste! Today, new and old hatreds, she will report it together! "go with!" Jiang Zhiyuan shouted! The huge runner immediately rolled towards Chu Liuyue! Its speed is not fast, and it is very uniform and stable. It seems to be too leisurely. However, where the runner passed, the void collapsed, and there was a large black hole in space! Visible power! Before arriving, the wind has swept through! Chu Liuyue was hunting in clothes, and the blue silk was flying. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The closer you get, the more you can feel the amazing power between the two intertwined runners. Once it gets involved, I''m afraid there will be no whole body left! It''s just a game to tell the winner and loser. How come it is such a killer move? This young man specially brought by Bailichun seems to have deep hostility towards her, even killing intent! Huh! Chu Liuyue shook her wrist, and the brilliant blue gold flashed past! Everyone felt a flower in front of them, and they saw an extra sword in Chu Liuyue''s hand. The blue and golden light came from the scabbard. Chu Liuyue held the scabbard in one hand, raised the other hand, and slowly grasped the slender and cold hilt. The surrounding power is like a river rushing, and the fringe at the end of the curl is shaking gently. Chu Liuyue''s expression gradually sank, holding his breath. The eyes that resembled a black jade sinking in the deep water, gradually glowed with a biting light. The killing intent that seemed to be there was nothing, like the mist in the middle of the night rising silently. Before you know it, surround everything! Outside of her body, there seemed to be an invisible barrier separating her from the outside world. It seemed that no matter what happened outside, it would not affect her half. By this time, he was still calm and calm, calm and calm! Some people exchanged glances secretly. This Chu Yue, it seems... not that simple... Jiang Zhiyuan met those cold eyes, and her body was cold in an instant! The indescribable fear suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart! She gritted her teeth, tried her best to calm herself down, and suppressed the restless heartbeat. What are you afraid of! The strength of the eighth-order warrior, how strong can it be! ? Now she is two levels higher than the opponent! It''s just a pose! Thinking this way, Jiang Zhiyuan''s mood finally calmed down. Zheng! Chu Liuyue draws his sword! A rainbow of sky water cut through the air! "That is--" The sharp-eyed expression changed, and he straightened up immediately! Keep your eyes on the sword! All the people present are strong in the world, what good things have not been seen? The vision is very harsh. As soon as Chu Liuyue sacrificed the Chixiao Sword, someone immediately noticed something was wrong. "This is the artifact that the Golden Wing Sect and the Lingxiao Academy fought in the Abyss of Cangyu!?" "That''s it! In the Primordial Northern Realm, Chu Yue also used this sword to open the door of that mysterious space! But - the momentum of that sword at that time didn''t seem to be as amazing!" "But this is indeed the same sword! Moreover, Jin Di hadn''t doubted it before, but it was actually one--" Venerable artifact! Such momentum, such coercion... Is it a king''s artifact that can be owned? ! In fact, although everyone has heard this news, there are not many that really care about it. Because the God Ruins Realm hasn''t appeared in the Divine Ruins Realm for too long. Moreover, they all know the ins and outs of this artifact. At first, it was the Golden Wing Sect who was competing with Lingxiao Academy, but somehow in the end, Jin Lei died, and Chu Yue became the master of that artifact. If it is really an artifact of the Venerable, Lingxiao Academy is really willing! ? But what they didn''t expect was that Lingxiao Academy was really willing to 1. And because Rong Xiu and others mediate from it, the elders didn''t even pursue Chu Liuyue much! Just let her take away a Venerable artifact! Lingxiao Academy and these aristocratic clans are still different after all. So at this time, seeing the Chixiao Sword in Chu Liuyue''s hand, they realized later and were shocked! "I said it a long time ago!" Jin Di stared at Chi Xiaojian, eyes scarlet. Although Chu Liuyue had used the Chixiao Sword in public before, she just waved it casually and didn''t display its true power. In addition, the attention of those people was elsewhere, so they didn''t care much. It was not until this time that Chu Liuyue planned to formally take action, and they were shocked to realize that they had made such a big omission! But now, it''s too late to regret! You can''t openly steal from their students on the site of Lingxiao Academy! ? However, there are still some people whose minds become more active. Jiang Zhiyuan also noticed it, and she couldn''t help but feel jealous. What Bailichun gave her was good, and she was also very satisfied at the beginning. But compared with the Venerable Divine Tool, what is it? This Chuyue, the origin is unclear, and arrogant, it is very annoying! I really don''t know what the Academy and Rong Xiu are after him? suddenly! Chu Liuyue threw the scabbard up! Above the midair, a brilliant radiance was drawn. The next moment, Chu Liuyue held the sword in both hands, with a little toe! The figure flew out instantly! Very vigorous! She rises into the sky! Raise the sword above your head! Shattered-- The surrounding heaven and earth energy suddenly gathered towards the Chi Xiaojian crazy! In an instant, the world faded! A shock! Even the forces that were rushing toward the blue sky and the scorching sun were suddenly blocked by invisible pressure, turned around, and poured into the Chixiao Sword at a faster speed! "what!?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart clicked! How can the Venerable Artifact be so overbearing! Chapter 1460： See it clearly! (Three shifts) But before she had time to digest the shock, she saw an even more shocking scene! ¡ª¡ªAfter powerfully plundering the energy of the heavens and the earth that the Blue Sky Scorching Sun Wheel was devouring, the Chixiao Sword actually began to shake the power on that wheel! The two wheels that were originally rotating perfectly in perfect fit, were affected by the terrible pressure, and they swayed! Click-click! In the middle of the green and white runner, a section suddenly staggered, making a harsh sound. The two forces deviated instantly! Start strangling each other! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart jumped for a moment! The trace of fear buried deep in her heart finally resurrected at this moment! Overwhelm her easily! How could this be... How could this be! The duel hasn''t officially started yet, the opponent just offered a sword! It actually destroyed her attack directly! This trick was a killer trick she practiced earnestly when she followed Bailichun. Except for the two of them, no one else knew that she would do this. On the one hand, she didn''t want to reveal her identity, on the other hand, she also wanted to solve Chu Yue directly, so she chose this directly. Who knows-- Huh! Jiang Zhiyuan''s thoughts turned and she quickly took out the second **** bead! Catapult fly out! boom! God beads are entering the center! The magnificent and terrifying power surges out! But in the blink of an eye, the bright white divine power quickly expanded, wrapping the entire huge blue sky scorching sun wheel! White is still white, and cyan has become white. The two runners about to fall into the riot were finally controlled in time. The cyan divine power was swallowed, and it was completely integrated with the small white runner inside. The aura above seems to be even worse than before! It continued to approach Chu Liuyue! However, in this scene, many people watched frowned and shook their heads. "The balance of these two divine powers was broken by Chu Yue, and that Koyanagi was unable to regain it at all, so he could only add another divine bead to completely cover his blue divine power, thus barely controlling. But... this way, Wouldn''t it be that he didn''t make any effort at all, but just threw out two other people''s **** beads to deal with this game?" "Bai Lichun is really good to him, and he can take out two at hand. I think, maybe I can take out a few more help later!" "Haha, in that case, why don''t you let Bailichun come up and fight Chu Yue directly? Isn''t that more direct and convenient!" There was a lot of discussion, and there was no shortage of ridicule. They are willing to give Bailichun face, but it doesn''t mean they are really afraid of him. Look at this game, what happened? It''s ridiculous! "That Koyanagi played on our behalf, it is really embarrassing to behave like this! I knew I should change to a capable one!" "Isn''t it too late to say this? I just hope that he used so many methods and won''t lose again in the end! That''s really¡ª" "It''s hard to say, Chu Yue hasn''t officially shot yet!" Seeing this situation, Bai Lichun was also anxious. Where did he want to get it, that Chu Yue actually has a Venerable artifact! However, a mere eighth-level martial artist, logically speaking, does not even have the power to pick up the venerable artifact, how did it display its coercion and power! ? Chu Liuyue ignored the disturbances outside, holding his breath and concentrating. In fact, everything happened in a flash! The Chixiao Sword has a very high efficiency in devouring the energy of the heavens and the earth. Under normal circumstances, you can swing the sword in the blink of an eye! But today, she deliberately slowed down. The huge wheel that exudes dazzling light has already arrived in front of you at this time! It''s only a few steps away from Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue sharpened her eyes! The force of the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, as if being summoned, rushed out! Immediately, she swung the sword neatly! "Akasaka sword-broken!" Huh! The long sword fell! Click! A small but crisp sound suddenly came from the runner. The smile at the corner of Jiang Zhiyuan''s mouth suddenly solidified, and she looked at a neat crack in horror, appearing in the middle of the runner! The next moment, the runner broke! Energy scattered! boom! With the sound of this amazing explosion, the originally magnificent runner turned into countless points of light, moving towards the surrounding four scrolls! Jiang Zhiyuan bears the brunt! The body flew upside down instantly! boom! She fell heavily to the ground and marked a long distance! A long blood trail was left on the ground. Her back hurts fiercely, and her internal organs seem to be crushed by something! puff! Jiang Zhiyuan spit out a mouthful of blood! She was already unhealed from her injuries, but now her injuries have increased and she is even more miserable, almost fainting. Bailichun stood up suddenly! If you wave your sleeves, you have to do it! However, at this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly looked over here. On his enchanting face, there was a faint smile, but his eyes were as deep as the sea and sharp as a knife! "Patriarch, you seem to be very concerned about this person...? This game is not over yet, is it inappropriate for you to shoot?" "you--" Bailichun choked up! Almost puffed my lungs! He gritted his teeth and finally sat back! "The old man knows!" A dead silence. "Princess Yao!" Chu Liuyue suddenly tilted her head and looked at Yao Bin who was standing aside. He looked over subconsciously, still with an unfailing shock on his face. Obviously, Chu Liuyue''s current strength has far exceeded his expectations. "Did you see clearly just now?" Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "That''s how I won that day!" Immediately afterwards, she looked around, her tone still casual and calm, with a gentle smile. "Everyone present, if anyone didn''t see it clearly, I can demonstrate it again." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday I washed my socks and broke my hands... I cried stupidly. After one night, it was much better. Continue to update at six o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 1461： Good performance (four more) Demonstrate it again? Even if he still has the strength to swing the sword again, that Koyanagi may not have a second sword that can withstand his life again! "Chu Yue! Don''t deceive people too much!" Before Yao Bin had time to say anything, Bai Lichun took the lead in reprimanding him! Chu Liuyue turned her head, looked at Bai Lichun who was so angry, and blinked. "Patriarch Baili, I''m just explaining to everyone, why are you deceiving too much?" Suddenly, she appeared in a daze. "Oh-are you talking about me hurting this guy? But... we were in the game, and the total score will be the winner? And... we just had one move..." She looked innocent, as if she was still somewhat at a loss. "Puff--" A low laugh suddenly came from the quiet crowd, which was quickly suppressed. However, this smile is like turning on a switch. The atmosphere that had been freezing cold became more subtle, and many people laughed uncontrollably, and exchanged glances with each other secretly. one move! Isn''t it just a trick? From the beginning to the end, Chu Yue just cut a sword! The extra, they didn¡¯t do anything! In the final analysis, it is the one who is called Xiao Liu who is not up to date! Relying on two Bailichun''s **** beads, they failed to win, and they were beaten into embarrassment by the opponent! Instead of feeling ashamed, Bailichun still has the face to get angry here? What a laugh! At first, everyone thought that the talents and abilities that could bring him here would definitely be superior. Looking at it now, it is clearly a straw bag that can''t hold the scene! I really don''t know what Bailichun thinks? No one spoke, and the scene was very quiet. However, everyone''s thoughts are more or less reflected on their faces. Can Bailichun not see? Having lived this age, he will not even lose sight of the ridicule and sarcasm of others! Can''t feel it! Those people looked at Jiang Zhiyuan on the ground, and then at Bai Lichun, their eyes were meaningful. Bailichun is like sitting on pins and needles! His face flushed, his throat tightened, and he didn''t know how to refute it for a while. The game! Fight it! And it''s an extremely critical one! He can''t help but let the family shoot! The blood in Bailichun''s body was rushing quickly, his heart was pounding, and his temples were jumping "abruptly", almost exploding! He glanced at Jiang Zhiyuan, both angry and distressed. "Hurry up!" Had it not been for so many people watching, he would have personally stepped forward to help them up. But the two words of Rong Xiu just now made him vigilant, and he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Jiang Zhiyuan was also wronged! How did she know this Chu Yue, it was so terrible! As soon as the Venerable''s artifact came out, it was simply destroying the dead! What about winning or losing! ? In front of so many people, at the level of a semi-god powerhouse, he lost to the opponent''s 8th-order warrior... It makes her feel more uncomfortable than killing her! How proud and proud she was at the beginning, how resentful and annoyed she was now! She struggled to get up, tugging at the wound, her eyes turned black with pain. Seeing the mottled blood on the ground, she was shocked, and her hatred for the boy in front of her grew a little bit more. This Chu Yue... Was it specifically for her? At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly took a step forward. Jiang Zhiyuan was so frightened that she stepped back subconsciously and fell to the ground again without checking. The wound on his body oozes more blood, which is mottled and messy, and looks very sad and embarrassed. "You! What else do you want to do!" Because of nervousness and fear, Jiang Zhiyuan''s voice became sharp. Chu Liuyue looked at her in surprise. "I just want to ask if you want to admit defeat, what are you doing so nervously?" "I--" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was red and white, and she felt that her face was completely lost! And Bai Lichun had also simply closed his eyes. Seeing is clear! He really hates to see Jiang Zhiyuan''s useless look! The former Jiang Zhiyuan was confident, generous and likable. Why is it suddenly like this now? There are so many top powerhouses in the God Market Realm, and each of them is not low-level. When they saw this scene, they didn''t know how to laugh at him secretly! And Yuntianque! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Rong Xiu, but saw that the man was leaning back in his chair, looking relaxed and lazy. His thin scarlet lips rose slightly, as if smiling. laugh? At this time, Rong Xiu even laughed out? Doesn''t he think that this has damaged Yun Tianque''s face! ? "Holy Son, you just said a few words!" Bai Lichun couldn''t help it, frowning and speaking. Rong Xiu tilted his head and looked over. His expression was gentle, but his eyes were cold, like a smile instead of a smile: "What does the patriarch want the main hall to say?" Say what? Of course it was for Jiang Zhiyuan to speak! Bai Lichun was furious. Rong Xiu is clearly on purpose! "Of course it''s about this game!" Bailichun reminded vaguely. As long as Rong Xiu speaks, it represents the position of Yun Tianque. Presumably that Chu Yue, it is not easy to do too much! Rong Xiu appeared in a daze, seeming to understand his hint. He turned his eyes and looked at the court. "Chu Yue--" He speaks lazily, his voice is low, but it is full of magnetism, and his heartstrings are easily touched without changing his voice. Everyone pricked their ears. Immediately afterwards, I heard Rong Xiu smile and say: "Good performance." ... Dead still. The expression on Bai Lichun''s face instantly cracked. Jiang Zhiyuan is more like being struck by lightning, and the whole person is going crazy. I thought that Rong Xiu was to help them speak, but... He actually said to praise Chuyue! ? "Son!" Bai Lichun tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, but his eyes were like two fires burning. "Koyanagi is my Yuntianque person, you--" "Patriarch. You have just left the customs, I am afraid that some things are unknown." Rong Xiu interrupted him and said with a chuckle. "From beginning to end, the main hall, like the academy, is on the side of Junior Brother Chu Yue. Now that she has won, and has proven her strength and innocence, isn''t it¡ªcan''t it be a compliment? Rong Xiu said slowly. Bailichun choked suddenly. He knew it. Of course he knew it! Jiang Zhiyuan had told him earlier that Rong Xiu was very concerned about Chu Yue! After listening to this, he naturally didn''t have a good impression of Chu Yue, and he came here this time with the intention of killing the opponent''s power. All he was thinking about was helping Jiang Zhiyuan to vent his anger, and he simply forgot about it! Only now did he realize that Rong Xiu had drawn a line from them from beginning to end. Their shame is their business, what to do with him? Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked. "Thank you, Your Highness." Then, she looked at Jiang Zhiyuan again, her eyebrows slightly raised. "It seems that you still don''t want to admit defeat?" With that, she took another step forward. This foot seemed to have stepped heavily on Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart. Her breathing was stagnant, and she shouted almost conditionedly: "I surrender!" Chapter 1462： Fight again! (Five more) Because of tension and fear, she shouted urgently and quickly, and broke her throat. It looks like a hurried begging for mercy when someone''s neck is caught. Many people chuckled and sneered. this one? Really can''t be on the table. It seems that Bai Lichun is really confused. Besides, what Rong Xiu said just now was also very meaningful. ¡ª¡ªYun Tianque, these two people with the highest status, obviously have already had huge differences. It is no exaggeration to say that it is on the opposite side! Now I just haven''t completely torn my skin. But this day, maybe it won¡¯t be long... Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction, and immediately looked at Yao Bin. "Princess Yao, are you satisfied with this game?" Yao Bin stared at the scene in front of him in a daze, feeling complicated. In a short time, the situation took a turn for the worse. He originally thought that Chu Yue''s rhetoric was just an excuse to excuse himself, and it was also very absurd, and he did not know how high it was! But when reality slapped his face, when he met those dark and brilliant eyes, he felt that his face was hot. But there is no way. Before the results came out, who believed that Chu Yue would win? But not only did he win, but he also won beautifully! "you..." Yao Bin''s palm tightened and loosened, and finally he had to sigh. "I believe in your previous explanation, and I am willing to abide by the promise. From now on, I will never doubt that you have any abnormal relationship with the Dark Cavern!" Yao Bin took a while to accept the reality, but it was still neat. After that, he stepped forward and arched his hands at Chu Liuyue. "It was because of how I misunderstood you before, so I am here to make amends with you." Chu Liuyue tilted her head and smiled. "Princess Yao is polite. I know that you are also trying to find out the truth, and it happens that I also take this opportunity to clear my grievances, which is a good thing. You don''t have to mind. Yao Bin was aggressive towards her before because he believed in his heart that Chu Liuyue was something between him and the Black Devil''s Cave. Ziguang County and the Black Devil Cave have a **** feud, and he would have this reaction, which is normal. What is rare is that after knowing that he was wrong, he can apologize in public. This is completely letting go of his posture, and it is also considered open and upright. Chu Liuyue had a good impression of him in her heart. If you are going to deal with the Black Devil in the future, you may not be able to join forces with them... Of course, this is all for the future. This thought flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind, and was quickly suppressed by her. She raised her head slightly and tossed her wrist lightly! Zheng! The long sword is sheathed! A brilliant glow flashed, and the Chi Xiao Sword had returned to her hands. Around, many eyes fell on the Chixiao Sword. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, and her heart sneered. Today she sacrificed the Chixiao Sword, which would surely cause a lot of trouble. Now, these people are looking at the face of the college and are restraining it for the time being. But in the future...but I''m not sure. "It''s just relying on the power of the venerable artifact..." There was a low voice that clearly suppressed something. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Jiang Zhiyuan, who had just turned and left and was about to leave. With a step, he blocked the other side''s way. "and many more." Jiang Zhiyuan "cocked" in her heart, raised her eyes to look at Chu Liuyue, a trace of panic flashed under her eyes. "You, what are you doing?" "I should ask you this." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Will you bet and lose, don''t you understand? I''m still here, what did you just mean?" Everyone looked over again. Jiang Zhiyuan was nervous. The frightening experience just now left her too heavy a shadow. She almost didn''t have the courage to confront Chu Liuyue again. But she was still unwilling. Avoiding Chu Liuyue''s deterrent eyes, Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her head. "I did not say anything." "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with the result of the game just now?" Facing Chu Liuyue''s question, Jiang Zhiyuan collapsed. She was in a bad mood when she lost. Everyone praised Chu Yue and belittled her, as if they were a thousand miles away. But-not like this! If she also had a Venerable artifact, how could she lose? So Jiang Zhiyuan hesitated for a moment, but chose to admit it. "I... I''m just telling the truth!" She gritted her teeth. "If you don''t use that venerable artifact, fight with me, whoever wins is still unknown!" Be quiet for a while. It was the individual who heard the provocation and agitation in these words. Bai Lichun opened his mouth, originally wanting to stop it. But after another thought, he swallowed all those words. In fact, he thought so in his heart. He could see that Chu Yue''s strength was much stronger than the average cultivator of the same level, but it was not so defying. The most important thing is that Venerable artifact! Chu Liuyue looked at Jiang Zhiyuan fixedly for a while, then suddenly smiled: "Since you think so... then we have another match?" Everyone was shocked! Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her almost incredulously. "You¡ªwhat did you say?" "Since you are dissatisfied, then change the way and hit you until you are satisfied. Chu Liuyue smiled and groaned, but the words were sharp, and the knife pierced her heart! It was precisely this calm attitude that made Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart burst out instantly! The other party has the venerable artifact, she can''t beat it. But if it is a normal fight, how could she not win? "However, if this is the case, I will no longer suppress my strength." Chu Liuyue added. Rank 9 warrior? Jiang Zhiyuan doesn''t care! She seemed to be afraid of Chu Liuyue going back, and immediately said: "Yes! Then it''s a deal!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The sixth is more likely to be lost a little later, about 6:30 Chapter 1463： Take her better (six shifts) The two of them re-set a game in a few words. No one stopped. Some people wanted to see if Chu Yue didn''t have that venerable artifact, whether he really had the strength to defeat the semi-god powerhouse. Some people want to test out the true level of Chu Yue''s combat effectiveness. Some people just want to watch the excitement, not too much. The only one who is a little worried may be the people from Lingxiao Academy. "This kid..." Elder Bo Yan wanted to dissuade him, but before he had time to say anything, the two of them had already decided! And this matter was brought up by Chu Yue himself. If he objected to it, he would seem to be a little vacant. "Bo Yan, don''t worry, that kid is not that easy to lose." Elder Hua Feng leaned a few minutes closer, lowered his voice and said. Elder Bo Yan turned his head and glanced at him. Why is he so sure? There is still a gap between the ninth-order martial artist and the demigod! Elder Hua Feng smiled suddenly, stroked his chin, and looked at the court. Others don''t know it, but he knows it. The kid''s hole cards are so many that he is not allowed to use the Chixiao Sword, but he can use others! Poor Xiaoliu, with bruises and bruises, thought he had a chance to win a round. There is Bailichun. As long as he is a little sane, he will not agree to the second game at this moment. ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t want to think that Chu Yue suppressed his power to the eighth-order martial artist, and could wield the Chixiao Sword. Is that comparable to ordinary people? Seeing Elder Huafeng''s expression waiting for a good show, Elder Bo Yan was a little strange, but his heart was quite calm. He also turned his head, intending to see how things would develop. ... Jiang Zhiyuan took out a pill and took it. A gentle and gentle force instantly spread to the limbs. This makes her feel a lot better. Dragging a seriously injured body will definitely reduce combat effectiveness. But she wanted to win so much! "What did he eat just now? How did I smell Mixiang Dan?" Elder Wan Zheng''s nose moved and his brows were slightly frowned. This kind of pill is very precious, and only medical experts can refine it. And its function is also extremely special. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of pill can make the cultivator ignore the injury on his body in a short time, and exert his strongest power! Sometimes, even a seriously injured person can exert strength beyond their normal level! But the side effects of Mixiangdan are also very strong. Because this is equivalent to overdrawing the cultivator''s physical strength and energy, after the effective time of Banzhuxiang has passed, the physical condition of the person taking the medicine will deteriorate rapidly! If it cannot be treated in time, it will leave irreversible damage. So under normal circumstances, only when it comes to life and death, will anyone be willing to use this thing. Now this is just a game, Jiang Zhiyuan did this, I have to say, it is too generous. "That is indeed Mixiang Dan." Rong Xiu said quietly. Elder Wan Zheng frowned tighter. "A game is not a fight between life and death, what exactly does he want to do!?" Their baby apprentice has a good temper, but he is not bullied! Rong Xiu looked at the court. Chu Liuyue''s shoulders were straight, like green pine. After seeing Jiang Zhiyuan taking the Mixiang Pill, she raised her eyebrows slightly, seemingly surprised. Rong Xiu''s eyes drooped slightly, covering the flash of smile under his eyes. The acting is really lifelike. She obviously waited for the other person to do this, and pretended to be surprised. It seems that this time... she deliberately cleaned up the opponent completely! ... Chu Liuyue was indeed deliberate. She is not idle and all right, just to prove that she is better than the other party, will she come again? Or did he take the initiative to give up the venerable artifact and confront the opponent with bare hands? The other party is a no-brainer, but that doesn''t mean she is too. One move is to retreat to advance. It couldn''t be easier. The other party''s willingness to win her is very strong. At this time, whenever there is a chance to win, the other party will firmly grasp it. Chu Liuyue said in her heart: Buddha Amitabha, she has always been kind-hearted, but she can''t see other people being tortured. Seeing the other person is going crazy, just wanting to die. How could she bear to watch? Or send kindness and send the Buddha to the west! "please!" Chu Liuyue seemed to have heard what the people around him said about Mixiang Dan, frowned slightly, her expression a little nervous. Jiang Zhiyuan shook a fist. The wounds on her body no longer hurt, and strength is constantly pouring from all over her body! Converge to Dantian! She hasn''t had the feeling of being so powerful and explosive in combat for a long time! Although Mixiang Pill has side effects, she is sure, within half a pillar of incense, she can definitely clean up the opponent! Even... only one trick is needed! Jiang Zhiyuan''s confidence increased, as if she had anticipated the scene after she won. She was full of excitement and excitement, and the look on her face could hardly be hidden. She also didn''t want to cover up. The next moment, she folded her hands in front of her. The surging force is coming together! Her whole body is so powerful! After a while, an exclamation came from the crowd. "Why is his breath still rising? Is it going to break through to God!?" Soon after the voice fell, Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyebrows, a light appeared! A totem appears clearly! And the pressure on her body, at this moment, officially broke through God! ¡ª¡ª Relying on the power of Mi Xiangdan, she forcibly improved her realm temporarily! Many people''s complexions changed slightly, and when they looked at Chu Liuyue, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Although this is very dangerous, it is very useful. With only one hand, a superior master can easily crush a rank nine warrior! ? Tearing pain came from Jiang Zhiyuan''s body. It was brought about by forcibly raising the realm. But she didn''t care. As long as they can win, what are these? "dead!" She threw a punch! Simple and straightforward! At this time, the tyrannical force is crushing and is better than all tricks! With heavy shadows, she went straight to Chu Liuyue''s door! She did not move. "Then why is Chu Yue not moving? Isn''t it stupid?" Some people frowned secretly. Even if you can''t beat it, you can run! What is it to stand there in a daze! ? However, just when the terrible power was about to crush Chu Liuyue and swallow it, a clear sound suddenly resounded through the world! Huh! The red golden light burst from Chu Liuyue''s body, and it flourished in an instant! Immediately afterwards, a huge figure appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! The whole body is brilliant gold, so coercive! "Chijin Tianfeng!?" Everyone was shocked on the spot! A few couldn''t even suppress the impulse, and stood up directly! Looked at the ancient mythical beast that suddenly appeared dumbfounded! How, how-- "That is Chu Yue''s contract monster!?" I don''t know who suddenly shouted in a sharp voice, his voice trembling. boom! The wings of the dumpling shook, and the shadow of the heavy fists disappeared! Jiang Zhiyuan was also startled, she felt cold all over, and huge fear filled her heart! Chijin Tianfeng... When is this? ? "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue smiled and said. "Take this to get better." Huh! Tuanzi leaned forward and rushed down, pinching Jiang Zhiyuan with a paw! Flying up! Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. Half a stick of incense... Two turns will pass. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow is Double Eleven! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the code word at night or watching Taobao Chapter 1464： Strength to protect his wife (one more) Tuanzi''s extremely sharp claws directly pierced Jiang Zhiyuan''s skin and dived deep into her flesh and blood! The sharp pain made Jiang Zhiyuan''s face pale instantly! pain! The red-gold flame burned, as if to burn her and swallow it! Jiang Zhiyuan was frightened and frightened, struggling desperately. However, this little strength of her is not enough to see in front of Chi Jin Tianfeng. Now she has broken through to the gods, not bad, but the other party is an ancient beast! The two are not on the same level at all, so what''s the point? It''s completely crushed! Jiang Zhiyuan ninja was in pain, she barely glanced down, and realized she was being taken away! Here, where is this beast taking her! If she can''t break free after Banzhuxiang, then-she is done! There was a deep fear in Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart, and she quickly mobilized all the forces in her body to struggle out. "Let me down! You beast! You let me go--" Tuanzi''s eyes were cold. act recklessly! Click! The dumpling flies faster, and the claws are harder at the same time! She broke Jiang Zhiyuan''s ribs directly! "hiss--" Jiang Zhiyuan gasped in pain and trembled all over. She even vaguely felt that the sharp claws almost pulled out her internal organs! A huge panic hit her heart, and Jiang Zhiyuan''s lips trembled pale. Relying on yourself is not enough, I''m afraid it is... "Help! Clan¡ª" Snapped! One wing of the dumpling slammed off and slammed Jiang Zhiyuan''s head directly. There was a muffled sound. Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes went dark and she passed out. The dumplings wandered freely, just carrying Jiang Zhiyuan, who was stiff, and flew farther. The master said, it has to go around twice. ... On the square, everyone was shocked by the sudden scene in front of them. No one said anything for a while. Just... just left? What is this called! Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan being taken away, Bai Lichun took the lead to react. He suddenly got up and stared at Chu Liuyue. "Chu Yue! What are you doing!?" The stern voice was full of anger. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and immediately laughed. "Patriarch Baili, what am I doing, don''t everyone see clearly? I''m playing!" "What kind of game is this!? That Chijin Tianfeng¡ª¡ª" "The Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??my contract sacred beast, I summoned it to fight, it seems there is nothing wrong with it?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s mouth raised, but her eyes were clear and cold. "I have promised not to use that artifact, isn''t it¡ªeven Warcraft is not allowed to be summoned?" Bailichun choked. Of course there is no such reason in the world. All cultivators who have contracted monsters have always assumed that their monsters are one with it. It is indeed understandable that Chu Yue did this. It''s just that the contract beast he summoned is really amazing! Ancient beasts... I am afraid that only a few people present have seen it, not to mention the contract! ? "If you think it''s a foul for me to summon Tuanzi, then...you should say in advance? Now, is it a bit late?" Chu Liuyue said slowly. Bai Lichun''s face was pale. Say in advance... Where did he want to get it, this seemingly mediocre teenager still hides such a hole card! If he had known, he would never let Jiang Zhiyuan play! But now it''s too late to say anything. He raised his head and glanced, Jiang Zhiyuan had been taken farther. The Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix had no intention of coming back! The time of Banzhuxiang will soon pass. If Jiang Zhiyuan can''t get timely treatment, then-- "You immediately let the Chijin Tianfeng Jiangyuan-Xiaoliu bring back! If something happens to her, the old man will never let you go!" Chu Liuyue blinked. "But... isn''t it still playing now?" The seven orifices of Baili Chunqi produce smoke. What competition is better! "The old man orders you: The game will stop immediately!" Chu Liuyue smiled politely, but was also cold. "Patriarch Baili, you now... don''t seem to be qualified to say this?" Bai Lichun has been sitting in the position of patriarch Yuntianque for a hundred years. He has always been aloof. Has anyone ever been refuted like this? And still in front of so many people! Chu Liuyue''s words immediately ignited the flame that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. "You presumptuous!" Before he finished his words, he raised his hand and flew out a force! The Force transforms the sword and heads towards Chu Liuyue''s chest! The sound of breaking the sky is harsh! Everyone''s complexion changed! No one thought that Bai Lichun would suddenly do it! Elder Bo Yan and Elder Wan Zheng shot together! "Chu is more careful!" However, there is one person who is faster than them! A golden streamer pierced the air and transformed into a giant net in an instant. The latter came first and surrounded the sword! Immediately, tighten quickly! boom! Just listen to a crisp sound! That sword shattered! The terrifying power spread out, but was quickly swallowed by the golden net, annihilated silently. Then, the golden net quickly condensed into a small butterfly, paused slightly on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, and then quietly dissipated. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. Everything happens in a flash! From beginning to end, Bai Lichun''s power didn''t even touch Chu Liuyue''s body. Everyone fell silent, their eyes wandering back and forth between Rong Xiu and Bai Lichun, with different thoughts. The one who shot... turned out to be Rong Xiu! Although they had long seen that the two were at odds, they had always felt that Rong Xiu and Bai Lichun should not be able to tear their faces because of various factors such as Yun Tianque. Unexpectedly, all this came so quickly! Rong Xiu''s blockade was not just hitting Bailichun in the face in public! ? In front of so many people, there is no room for recovery! Rong Xiu has always been foresight and strategizing. He doesn''t know how far his move will extend the situation. But he still did. And-without hesitation like that! Even Elder Wan Zheng and others are a step slower! The atmosphere condenses and the space freezes. Bai Lichun''s face was extremely ugly! He stared at Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness, what does this mean?" He was only in retreat for a few years, and he changed the world as soon as he came out! Now Rong Xiu is becoming more and more presumptuous, and he actually played against him openly! Where does this put his face! ? What Bai Lichun didn''t know was that Rong Xiu didn''t care about his face at all. He just shot, the reason is very simple. "People in this temple, this temple should naturally be protected." He looked upright and open, and his voice was low and sweet. Leaning on the back of the chair, his posture is lazy, calm and indifferent. It seemed that he hadn''t paid attention to the matter just now. "you--" "The game is still going on, and the patriarch makes such a hasty shot, don''t you want others to think that Yun Tianque can''t afford to lose?" Before Bai Lichun got angry, Rong Xiu took the lead. A smile crossed his lips and reminded: "Everyone is still watching." You can afford this person, but don''t drag Yuntianque into the water! Chapter 1465： Identity (two more) Bailichun has never been so embarrassed. However, Rong Xiu''s attitude was tough and well-founded. He didn''t know how to refute it for a while. What shocked him secretly was that Rong Xiu''s strength seemed to be stronger than he expected! It is true that he used only 50% of his strength in the strike just now, but Rong Xiu could intercept it so easily... it was already very telling! After calming down for a while, he took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the resentment and anger in his heart. It can''t be delayed any longer. Jiang Zhiyuan''s body can''t last that long! Thinking of this, Bai Lichun took a deep breath and looked at Chu Liuyue. "In that case, the old man surrendered on her behalf! So-the game is finally over, right?" Everyone looked at each other. Bai Lichun was really... "You have spoken, so naturally it is fine." Chu Liuyue smiled. Bai Lichun snorted and sat back on the chair again. However, after waiting for a while, the Chijin Tianfeng did not bring Jiang Zhiyuan back. He frowned again and asked: "Chu Yue, why is your-Chijin Tianfeng still wandering over there?" There is not much time left. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Oh, you said this. The dumplings haven''t come out for fun during this time. After finally coming out, this heart is wild. It may take a while to come back." Bailichun suddenly became anxious. Will it take a while? Isn''t it meaningless that he took the initiative to give in and compromise just now? "You, you let him come back right away! Koyanagi is injured and must be treated as soon as possible!" Chu Liuyue looked embarrassed. "But... Danzi is lively, and sometimes doesn''t listen to me very much. Look at this¡ª" Bai Lichun is almost mad! "What nonsense are you talking about! Since it is your contract monster, you are the only one to follow! If you let it come back, dare it not listen?" "It dares!" Chu Liuyue replied immediately. She blinked, and then smiled guiltily: "Oh, you probably don''t know something, the dumpling is an ancient beast, and this temper is always bigger. Sometimes, even I can''t use it." The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. Know something... Who can know such a thing! They have no contract with ancient beasts! This Chu Yue, his mouth is really poisonous. "The patriarch." Rong Xiu suddenly tilted his head and smiled faintly. "When that Koyanagi swallowed the Mixiang Pill, he should think of the current results. As a person and doing things, he is always responsible for his choices, right?" Bai Lichun could not speak, and he was anxious and regretful. But he dare not tell Jiang Zhiyuan''s true identity. In that case, the face is completely lost! From now on, Jiang Zhiyuan is afraid that even Yuntianque will not be able to return! He can treat her with all kinds of favoritism and protection, but if Yun Tianque''s interests are involved, not to mention Rong Xiu, Ming Thirty-Six Elders and others will not give up. So-he can only recognize it! Time passed bit by bit. Seeing that Ban Zhuxiang''s time was about to run out, Bai Lichun finally couldn''t help but speak again. "Chu Yue! The old man said one last time, if something happens to Xiaoliu, you will definitely not get rid of it!" This Chu Yue is clearly intentional! He stood up. "Old man, go personally!" If that Chijin Tianfeng doesn''t come back, he can just chase after him! ? However, just when Bai Lichun thought that Chu Liuyue would continue to delay time this time, she suddenly smiled brightly. "Patriarch Baili, what are you anxious about, look-isn''t that back?" "what?" Bailichun was taken aback, followed Chu Liuyue''s line of sight and looked up. As expected, a touch of red gold flashed across the sky. It was Chijin Tianfeng who had been away for a while! Chu Liuyue also seemed to be relieved, and waved at the dumpling. "Dumpling! You can count as coming back. Didn''t you see the Patriarch Baili was so anxious? Don''t do this again in the future!" Tuanzi threw Jiang Zhiyuan''s book on the ground with a flick of his paw. Afterwards, it folded its wings, transformed into the size of a palm again, and squatted on Chu Liuyue''s shoulders. Chu Liuyue touched its head. Well, good job. Dumpling leaned forward obediently and proudly, trying to rub her face. Before touching, he noticed a chill coming. It stiffened, turned around obediently, and immediately glanced at Rong Xiu not far away. He is clearly his own master, so he is not allowed to make affection! Pooh! Really domineering! Sooner or later, let the master help revenge! Chu Liuyue didn''t notice the surging undercurrent, and looked at Jiang Zhiyuan who was lying motionless on the ground. At this time, Jiang Zhiyuan was covered in blood, bruised all over, and her face pale like a ghost. If it weren''t for the last weak breath, everyone would really think she was dead. When Bai Lichun moved, he wanted to pass. Chu Liuyue was one step ahead and walked to Jiang Zhiyuan''s side. "Don''t touch her!" Bailichun was frightened and shouted sharply! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in surprise, a trace of blankness appeared in her eyes. "I just want to help look at his injury. Don''t worry, I am also a heavenly doctor." Besides, even if she really wanted to do something, she wouldn''t act in front of so many people. The patriarch of Baili, really cares and chaos. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes slightly, and there was a touch of deep thought in her heart. If I remember correctly, the patriarch of Baili has never been married and has no heirs. And the temperament is severe, very demanding. It seems to make him care so much... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. She raised her hand to the opponent''s face. Chapter 1466： Go to hell! (Three shifts) When Bai Lichun saw this scene, a heart beat into his throat. "stop--" A word was not finished yet, Chu Liuyue''s fingertips had already touched the opponent''s cheek. With just this one, Chu Liuyue immediately understood, and the corner of her lips slowly conjured up a smile. Really... The person lying on the ground was motionless. Chu Liuyue''s hand has touched the position of the opponent''s jaw. Immediately, she rubbed her fingertips gently. Seemingly disturbed by her movements, the man frowned, then struggled to open his eyes. Jiang Zhiyuan had fainted without any consciousness. At a certain moment, she suddenly felt that her face was itchy, which made her very uncomfortable. The only trace of reason left made her realize that the situation was not good. ¡ª¡ªWho is touching her face? ! The moment she opened her eyes, the dazzling sunlight made her eyes pale. After a few seconds, she could see the person in front of her clearly. "what--" Jiang Zhiyuan let out a terrified cry! She was almost reflexive, raising her hand to push the opponent away! However, at this time, she had no idea how many bones were broken, and her internal organs were squeezed into a ball, which should have been seriously damaged. Let alone pushing people, she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. Realizing this, resentment and hatred flooded her heart! Chu Liuyue seemed to be taken aback by her sound. She leaned back slightly, but her hand was still on Jiang Zhiyuan''s face. "Don''t worry, the game is over, I will wipe the blood for you¡ª" What to wipe! "You, you go away!" Jiang Zhiyuan desperately wanted to step back. It''s a pity that she was almost paralyzed at this time, and this action only made her look like a worm that wriggles feebly. "Didn''t you hear what she said? You don''t need to interfere¡ª" Bailichun hurried over. Chu Liuyue seemed a little at a loss. "I... I really didn''t think about how... I--huh, what is this?" As she spoke, turning her wrist lightly, a translucent mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wings appeared on her hand. Jiang Zhiyuan only felt a burning pain on her face! "it hurts!" In order to make this mask more submissive, she specially used some small means to strengthen it. If you want to remove it, you must be careful. Chu Liuyue tore so violently, she almost tore off half of her face, can she not hurt? But soon, a deadly atmosphere made her suddenly realize what happened! She subconsciously raised her head and looked around! Everyone was looking at her with different looks and weird eyes. Her face! Only then did Jiang Zhiyuan come back to her senses, a deep fear suddenly surged in her heart! Cold all over! Bai Lichun, who had arrived a few steps away, also stopped abruptly, his lips trembling slightly. It''s over... ... Elder Bo Yan stood up suddenly, his expression stern. "Jiang Zhiyuan!? Why are you here!?" They couldn''t be more familiar with this face! And this question also made the remaining unsure people suddenly realize. "It turns out that this is Jiang Zhiyuan? Didn''t it mean that you have been removed from Lingxiao Academy? Why did you come again today?" "I heard that she grew up with Bailichun, and she was very favored. She has a high status in Yuntianque! I didn''t see that this time, she was expelled and embarrassed. Yuntianque still chose to take her in?" "I don''t know what she is good about... Judging from the game just now, it seems that the talent is also mediocre, and she is too small to be on the stage." "Before Bailichun seemed to have planned to marry her and Rong Xiu, but Rong Xiu later chose the princess by himself, without giving her any chance! Now it seems that he should have known what Jiang Zhiyuan is like. Have you seen it?" "Hey. If I were Jiang Zhiyuan and I was expelled from Lingxiao Academy, I would hide it honestly! I didn''t expect her to be so thick-skinned, and she would have changed her face with Bailichun''s favor? She really didn''t know. Is this shameful?" "After today, she should not have half a reputation in the God Market Realm, right?" ... All kinds of discussions are unbearable. Jiang Zhiyuan trembled, and tears fell. She looked at Bai Lichun with red eyes. Now, only the patriarch can save her... "She was brought by the old man." Bai Lichun closed his eyes and said in a deep voice. Now, some scenes have to be faced. Elder Bo Yan sneered. "We have seen this. Patriarch Baili, you know what I''m asking!" Jiang Zhiyuan has been expelled from Lingxiao Academy. According to the rules, she will not be allowed to step into the Lingxiao Academy territory again! Now Bailichun actually brought people again? Whose face is this? ? Bai Lichun was rarely questioned in this way, and he became angry at this time. "Yuanyuan is from Yuntianque, so the old man brought it, so what!?" Speaking of this, he became more angry. "Speaking of which, Yuanyuan has always performed very well in the academy before, but now just because she made a little mistake, you have to remove her from her name. Isn''t it too much?" Elder Bo Yan smiled back with anger, his eyes swept across Jiang Zhiyuan''s body like a knife. Jiang Zhiyuan lowered her head with a guilty conscience. "A little mistake? Patriarch Baili, it seems that there are some things that you still don''t know. Why did Jiang Zhiyuan be expelled? Didn''t she tell you?" Bai Lichun frowned, feeling something wrong. Listen to this tone... "what!" At this moment, Jiang Zhiyuan''s body suddenly felt a sharp pain! She couldn''t help but let out a scream. Bai Lichun hurried over and helped her up. "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you!?" Jiang Zhiyuan just kept vomiting blood and couldn''t say a word. The blood was faintly black. Chu Liuyue glanced at it and kindly reminded: "It seems to be... the time of taking Mixiang Pill has passed half of the incense, and her veins are beginning to break." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday I didn¡¯t sleep well, I felt like my whole person was hollowed out... Continue to watch at 6pm~~ Chapter 1467： Shangguanyue! (Four more) "How, how could this happen!?" Bailichun is not a heavenly doctor, but he also knows this Mixiang Pill quite well. Because of this pill, Jiang Zhiyuan specifically asked him for it. When she came to Yuntianque, she was poor and white, with nothing on her body. She doesn''t even have some basic things, let alone a high and precious pill like Mixiang Pill? Fortunately, Bailichun left the customs. As the patriarch of Yun Tianque, Bai Lichun wanted something like this, it couldn''t be simpler. Of course, he had specifically asked before that, knowing that the side effects of taking Mixiang Pill were very serious, and treatment had to be done within half the time of incense, otherwise it would cause extremely serious damage to the practitioner''s body. But he didn''t expect it to be so terrible! The original vein is broken! ? Good point, how could this be? Jiang Zhiyuan wailed in pain. She was all over her body, inside and out, as if she was being bitten by something. Her flesh and blood, her veins! The indescribable numbness and pain are intertwined, almost making her feel unhappy! "Patriarch! Help me! Please help me!" Jiang Zhiyuan said something hard, the syllables were ambiguous. She actually doesn''t even have the strength to finish a sentence. Seeing her like this, Bai Lichun felt uncomfortable in his heart, and quickly shouted: "Come on and help!" No one answered. Lingxiao Academy definitely won''t help. As for the other celestial doctors present... They are not stupid. Everyone could tell that Jiang Zhiyuan had been completely disgusted by Lingxiao Academy. Once he helped, wouldn''t it be obvious that he was against them? For such a useless person, open Sin Lingxiao Academy, but anyone with a little brain knows that it is unnecessary. As for Bai Lichun''s face... Rong Xiu is still here, even he hasn''t taken a shot, no one else has his turn! ? After shouting twice, there was no movement around him. Bai Lichun realized that it was wrong and raised his head to look around. At a glance, he already understood the attitude of everyone, and he couldn''t help but feel cold. Chu Liuyue stood aside, seeing this, the corners of her lips curled slightly, and she smiled. "Patriarch Baili, some of the injuries on her body were caused by me and Tuanzi, otherwise I will help to see¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Bai Lichun had already looked at him viciously, and the old eyes seemed to be burning with raging flames. "Isn''t it enough for you to make her so miserable? What else do you want to do! Unexpectedly, you are already so cruel and cruel at a young age! Vicious and vicious¡ª" Elder Wan Zheng got up, pointed a finger, and shouted: "Bai Lichun! You speak carefully!" Those who scold them on the grounds of their Lingxiao Academy, Bailichun really thinks he is something! ? His strength is not low, but so many people on their side are not vegetarian! Lingxiao Academy has been standing in the realm of the gods for thousands of years, and it can be bullied by a mindless and eyeless Bailichun! ? Rong Xiu lowered his eyes slightly, hiding the killing intent bursting from his eyes. Bai Lichun was warned loudly, and only then recovered a little bit. He almost broke a bit of iron teeth. Jiang Zhiyuan struggled, groaning in pain, her voice gradually weakened, and her face gradually turned from pale to black. Chu Liuyue took a few steps back, folded his arms, and watched coldly from the side. In fact, she didn''t really want to save Jiang Zhiyuan. It''s just that she is now in Fangzhou City, and she was the only one who played two games with Jiang Zhiyuan. If people really died, Bai Lichun would definitely count this all on her head. Anyway, there is a Mixiang Pill this time, Jiang Zhiyuan is immortal and disabled, and it is estimated that she will never be able to embark on the path of cultivation again. A hundred dead, how easy it is. If you can live to experience the change from genius to waste, then it will be delicious. However, it seemed that Bai Lichun would rather let Jiang Zhiyuan die than accept her help. Save trouble! "It hurts...hot..." Jiang Zhiyuan''s painful brain was a little dizzy, her vision gradually blurred, and her mouth began to mutter something. Chu Liuyue raised his head and threw away the human skin mask. Then he straightened out the messy hair on his forehead, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. The side effects of taking Mixiang Dan are very serious, and it is indeed necessary to treat it within a half-zhuxiang. But in fact, under normal circumstances, Mixiangdan will not produce such serious consequences immediately. When Tuanzi took Jiang Zhiyuan out just now, a flame was left in her body. Although this flame is small, it is enough to directly detonate the power in Jiang Zhiyuan''s body and break its original pulse every inch! But in an instant, she can completely become a waste! Chu Liuyue had long guessed that she was Jiang Zhiyuan. Because the hostility and pertinence of the other party is too obvious. After repeated provocations, even a clay figure can''t stand it. What''s more, Chu Liuyue''s temperament who never suffers? Jiang Zhiyuan held on to her, but she didn''t have so much time and energy to waste on Jiang Zhiyuan. In today''s game, everything was settled clearly! Cut the grass and root! ... Jiang Zhiyuan felt her consciousness began to blur. After a long time, she has even become numb from the pain. She is like a drowning person, struggling desperately, trying to find a straw. She originally thought that Bai Lichun could help her, but she waited and waited, and the pain in her body did not decrease. Thick despair gushes from the deepest part of my heart, and gradually swallows her. "Yuanyuan! Hold on, grandpa will take you back!" Knowing that it would be useless to continue to consume it here, Bailichun made a decisive decision and planned to take Jiang Zhiyuan away directly. He moved carefully to help Jiang Zhiyuan up. But Jiang Zhiyuan''s injury was too serious, her bones were shattered and she couldn''t stand at all. A slight movement is a piercing pain. Bai Lichun had to put the person down again, comforting in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Grandpa will call someone over!" After speaking, he took out another pill and fed it into Jiang Zhiyuan''s mouth. "Long Qi Pill. That is a more precious pill than Mixiang Pill, and Bai Lichun is really willing to Jiang Zhiyuan..." "How are you willing? Didn''t see what color Jiang Zhiyuan''s face had become? It is estimated that the original vein has been almost destroyed, and this dragon Qi Pill is just to hang her. "In this case, it''s better to be alive than to die!" ... All of Bai Lichun''s energy and thoughts were put on Jiang Zhiyuan at this time. Where can I hear these words around? Chu Liuyue shook her head secretly, feeling a little ridiculous in her heart. Bai Lichun, I really think Jiang Zhiyuan''s body is not damaged badly enough. Dragon Qi Pill can replenish qi and refresh the mind, and nourish the body. But the premise is-you have to have a healthy and complete body! Now that Jiang Zhiyuan''s veins are broken, she can''t control her internal power at all. Isn''t he adding fuel to the fire? She shook her head, too lazy to look down, turned around and left. At this moment, Jiang Zhiyuan''s weak and weak voice came from behind. "...Shang...Shangguan...Yue..." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! Chapter 1468： Pretend? (Five more) Chu Liuyue''s expression did not change at all, and he kept walking forward without stopping. It seemed that I didn''t hear this sound at all, and it seemed that there was no special reaction to this name. Bai Lichun looked at Jiang Zhiyuan. "Yuanyuan, what are you talking about? Shangguanyue is not here." Is this already confused? Jiang Zhiyuan reluctantly opened her eyes and stared at the back figure in front of her, as if a wave was surging in her heart. Just now, for some reason, the figure of that woman suddenly appeared in her mind. The suspicion that she had forgotten for a long time appeared again. She still felt that this Chu was more problematic. That''s why she shouted unexpectedly, wanting to see the reaction of the other party. However, Chu Yue did not seem to be abnormal. "Patriarch, I..." wrong! A white light flashed across Jiang Zhiyuan''s mind! Since Chu Yue and Rong Xiu are closely related, and there is no reason to not know Shangguan Yue, how could there be no movement after hearing this name? This just proves that there must be a problem! "Chu Yue...yes...yes..." She clutched Bailichun''s sleeve tightly and said with difficulty. At this moment, the young man who had already walked a certain distance suddenly turned around. "Patriarch Baili, although you don¡¯t believe me now, I still have to say something in advance. After the original vein is broken, it is necessary to draw out all the frenzied power in the cultivator as soon as possible. If it is forcibly retained, it will only cause greater hurt." Jiang Zhiyuan seemed to be blocked by something. She fixed her eyes on the boy. Condescendingly, there was a bit of compassion and sympathy in the clear and indifferent eyes. "However, Miss Jiang has a noble background, even if she is unable to cultivate, she will definitely be able to eat and wear in the days to come." This sentence can be regarded as completely shattering Jiang Zhiyuan''s last line of defense! "what--" She screamed wildly and hysterically. Many people frowned slightly. What is this doing? Obviously he has no ability, but in the end he is going crazy. They are not here to see this! "Patriarch Baili, I think you should hurry up and take the people away. If this continues, Jiang Zhiyuan may not be able to hold it for long, right?" Someone spoke idlely. What he said was impatience without concealment. Bai Lichun''s face changed, but it was not easy to attack. Because he knew that everyone else present at this time also thought the same way! He took a deep breath. At this moment, something caught his sleeve. He looked down, blood and tears fell in Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes. "You help me..." She doesn''t want to be a useless person! She used to be the sweet girl of heaven! She is the best, she is the best! She should also get everything she wants, and not panic like a dog at this time! Completely defeated! I thought she would have a chance to turn over today, but after a few back and forth, she was completely trampled by those people! If she was directly suppressed to this point, she might not be so uncomfortable. The most frustrating thing is that she once thought that she had hope of a comeback, and finally was severely beaten to hell! Bai Lichun was also anxious, his eyes flushed, and he remembered Chu Liuyue hard in his heart. "Don''t talk, grandpa will help you, grandpa won''t let you be wronged!" As Bai Lichun said, he wanted to take advantage of Jiang Zhiyuan''s recovery to pull her up. The ground was already full of messy blood, unsightly. Chu Liuyue watched faintly from the side. Jiang Zhiyuan suddenly raised her head and looked over as if she had noticed her sight. There were still clear tears on her face, but in her scarlet eyes, she was cold and crazy. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and she faintly felt that something was wrong with her. "Yuanyuan--" Bai Lichun was about to take her down when she suddenly realized that she was staring at Chu Yue, who was opposite, and she couldn''t help but make a strange noise. "What are you looking at?" Probably because of taking that dragon Qi Pill, Jiang Zhiyuan felt that her body suddenly recovered a lot. She spit out a mouthful of blood and suddenly laughed. "Patriarch, you don''t know yet... This Chu Yue is Shangguan Yue!" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly! When everyone around heard this, they were all stunned on the spot. "Shangguanyue? Who is that?" "This name sounds familiar..." "Hey--isn''t this the name of the princess that Rong Xiu chose some time ago?" "It''s her!? No, is Jiang Zhiyuan confused and said that Chu Yue is Shangguan Yue?" After a short silence, everyone around couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. Bai Lichun squeezed Jiang Zhiyuan''s hand with a shocked expression. "Yuanyuan, what are you talking about!?" Jiang Zhiyuan smiled sadly, her face was crazy, with a fierce force to pull everyone into the water. In fact, she was not sure, but she had always had this question in her heart. Originally, I was thinking that when Yuntian was in trouble, I would find a chance to go to the temple to test it. But then a series of things happened, and she didn''t even see Shangguanyue''s face, let alone other things. She didn''t think about it at first. However, recalling everything just now, she always felt inexplicably familiar. Coupled with knowing that her veins are broken and she has become a useless person, she has even more scruples! Anyway, she''s already like this, why don''t you give it a try! Don''t think about it! "Chu Yue! Do you dare to verify your body in public!" Countless pairs of eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue smiled, but the corners of his eyes and brows were cold. "You are confused." After speaking, she turned around and planned to leave. However, Jiang Zhiyuan was reluctant. She exhausted all her strength and screamed: "You''re scared! Are you guilty!" Chu Liuyue kept walking and said lightly: "Absurd guesses without evidence, I don''t need to bother." However, as soon as the voice fell, a deep and thick voice suddenly came! "Who said there is no evidence!" Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened, and she looked up! Above the air, a figure is approaching quickly! It was Jiang Hetian! Why is he here! ? When everyone saw Jiang Hetian, they all looked strange. He came too soon... But Jiang Hetian turned a blind eye to these eyes. He quickly arrived at the square, with one hand behind him, looking at Chu Liuyue, with a deep sneer: "Shangguanyue, now, you still have to pretend!?" Chapter 1469： Evidence (six changes, supplement) Chu Liuyue looked at him and suddenly smiled faintly. "President Jiang, what are you talking about." Jiang Hetian didn''t recognize her, but he was not in a hurry. He looked around, arching his hands at everyone. Most of the people sitting here are more noble than him. "Everyone, you know, the true identity of the Chu Yue who is standing in front of you now is the princess of Yun Tianque-Shangguan Yue!" The crowd was in an uproar. Guessed it is one aspect, but hearing this in person is another feeling. It is false to say that it is not shock and doubt. After all, they were somewhat curious about the princess who had suddenly appeared in the rumors and had succeeded in being from outside the realm of the gods. Now, Jiang Hetian said, this Chu Yue, who has caused a lot of trouble and disturbed the entire Divine Ruins realm, is Shangguan Yue. How can it not be surprising? Jiang Hetian looked at Chu Liuyue with mocking eyes. "Shangguanyue, you are playing with everyone in applause with such a false identity, it seems...somewhat inappropriate, right?" Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy, and a few simple words made her stand on the opposite side of everyone present. Those who are here today are all well-known figures in the Shenxu realm. If they know they are being deceived and playing around, how can they not be angry? No matter what the reason, they will not let her go easily! The look on Chu Liuyue''s face was still calm, but his mind had already turned quickly. Jiang Hetian dared to appear suddenly like this, he must have come prepared. What did he know and what evidence did he get? If it wasn''t for complete certainty, he wouldn''t tear his face so directly. "Since Patriarch Jiang said there is evidence, why not please show it first and show it to everyone?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows with a smile. Jiang Hetian sneered. See how long you can laugh! "father--" When Jiang Zhiyuan saw Jiang Hetian appear, as if she had seen the last savior, she hurriedly shouted, eager to go there. It''s just that her voice is weak at this time, her face is black and blood is stained, she is really embarrassed. Jiang Hetian turned his eyes, and saw her like this, and his heart trembled fiercely! He immediately went over and supported Jiang Zhiyuan, both distressed and resentful. "Zhiyuan, don''t worry, daddy will never let others bully you like this again!" He wants to avenge this grudge! He wants Shangguanyue to pay a thousand times the price! He had received news earlier that Jiang Zhiyuan was going to follow Bailichun. Although she was a little uneasy at the time, she thought that Bai Lichun had always cared Jiang Zhiyuan so much that she would definitely not lose her. Who knows-- Now there is no time to pursue those, so I can only put it aside for the time being and wait for liquidation later. Jiang Hetian endured all the emotions in his heart and patted Jiang Zhiyuan on the shoulder. "Zhiyuan, you go and rest next to you first, and leave the rest to Daddy." Seeing Jiang Hetian''s full-fledged expression, Jiang Zhiyuan felt a little relieved, and then nodded, with Bailichun''s help, she withdrew. In the middle of the square, only Chu Liuyue and Jiang Hetian stood facing each other. "Shangguanyue, don''t you want evidence? I will give you evidence!" As Jiang Hetian said, he suddenly looked at Shi Ruier beside him. "I heard that Miss Fei Xingmen, just contracted a three-eyed condor some time ago?" Shi Ruier suddenly became vigilant. "So what? It was a gift from my father." Jiang Hetian smiled. "Don''t get me wrong, Miss II, I just want to borrow your three-eyed condor temporarily for a use, and I will return it to you in a moment." Shi Ruier''s eyebrows frowned. Good point, what did you suddenly borrow her three-eyed condor for? She has a bad instinct, and she just refuses to speak. "That''s this young lady''s contract monster, how can you just borrow it?" Jiang Hetian was not surprised that she would react this way, and continued: "Second Miss, I know Shangguanyue, oh no, it should be said that Chu Yue, once rescued you in the prehistoric northern realm. It is normal for you to face her. But now it¡¯s important, the second lady is dignified and upright, and knowledgeable, presumably Wouldn''t you be so stingy?" Shi Ruier frowned tighter. Use these people outside to crush her? Her face became a little cold: "What if this lady just doesn''t agree?" Jiang Hetian suddenly laughed. "Second Miss, if you really regard her as a friend, then you should agree even more. Wouldn''t it be better if you could clarify with this?" Shi Rui''er was a little uncertain in her heart, her eyes turned slightly to look at Chu Liuyue. In fact, she is still in shock. If Chu Yue is really Shangguanyue, then-- Chu Liuyue noticed her sight and looked over. The eyes of the two crossed. Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she nodded with a smile. "Senior Sister Rui''er, since he said so, then... I''m afraid I will trouble you." When Jiang Hetian mentioned the three-eyed condor, she had already faintly guessed what he was going to do. I have to say that Jiang Hetian''s move was indeed unexpected. If she does not accept the recruitment, everyone will inevitably be suspicious. Therefore, she can pass this level! Shi Rui''er was a little nervous, but after a moment of thought, she nodded. Wow-- With a crisp and powerful neigh, a powerful and huge figure suddenly appeared above Shi Ruier''s head! It is Shi Ruier''s contract monster: the three-eyed condor! It is jet-black, with wings spread out, almost covering the sky and sun. The sharp beak is shocking, as if it can easily kill people! A pair of cold and indifferent eyes, more like a knife quenched by ice, sharp and terrifying! It flapped its wings and flew quickly, flying between Chu Liuyue and Jiang Hetian. Quiet all around. Everyone wants to see what Jiang Hetian''s so-called evidence is! Jiang Hetian waved at the three-eyed condor. "please--" The three-eyed condor hesitated for a moment and flew over. One person and one beast are only three steps away. Jiang Hetian had a polite smile on his face. "Thank you¡ª" As he was talking, a cold light flashed in his hand! laugh! There was a rapid and short breaking sound. The next moment, it was the sound of a tingling sharp instrument cutting into the flesh! A silver flying knife as thin as a cicada wing flew straight into the chest and abdomen of the three-eyed condor in front of you! cracking! The three-eyed condor made a sharp, painful neigh! In fact, it has been keenly aware of the danger, but the distance between them is so close that they can''t avoid it! It subconsciously shakes its wings! Terrible power swept away! Jiang Hetian''s chest was tight, and his body flew out! This sudden scene surprised everyone. Shi Rui''er stood up suddenly with a sharp expression: "Jiang Hetian! You are crazy!" He said he wanted to invite her three-eyed condor over, was it actually for assassination! ? But the next moment, a more shocking scene happened. That dagger suddenly transformed into countless steel bars thick with little thumbs, and quickly bound the three-eyed condor! On the steel bar, there are densely packed sharp barbs! It seems that the next moment, this three-eyed condor can be completely cut into meat foam! Jiang Hetian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled sullily and smugly, and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Seeing this torture of my own clan, can it be that your three-eyed condor can bear it!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Make up the previous one~~Not today~~~ Chapter 1470： Protect you to the end (one more) The tri-eyed condor clan has always lived in groups, closely related to each other, and will live and die if they encounter any danger. Seeing the suffering of their own people, they will never stand idly by. What''s more, is Zichen still the former eagle owner of the three-eyed condor clan? Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, and she never expected that Jiang Hetian would use such a despicable method! Shi Ruier''s expression changed drastically, and she was about to rush over immediately. Jiang Hetian suddenly shouted: "Second lady, please stay! If you come forward again, I can''t guarantee that you, a three-eyed condor, will survive!" "you--" Shi Ruier''s chest was violently ups and downs, and a pretty face turned pale. This Jiang Hetian is crazy! Does he know what he is doing! ? Of course Jiang Hetian knew that if he did so, he would completely offend the Feixing Gate. But he can no longer take care of that much. This is the only way to deal with Shangguanyue! So even if he needs to bear extremely terrible consequences, he will not hesitate! When he saw Jiang Zhiyuan''s identity exposed and the original vein broken, he knew that his many years of preparation had been destroyed! Now, he can only break the boat! What else is he afraid of? "Shangguanyue!" Jiang Hetian smiled coldly. "If you have the ability, just look at it like this!" When the voice fell, the steel bar that tightly bound the three-eyed condor tightened again! The sharp barbs hooked its body, and with a slight move, it could tear off a large piece of flesh! ... "Don''t go." Zi Chen''s low and cold voice came from the bottom of his heart. Chu Liuyue could hear it, and his words seemed to be suppressing something. After all, it is its blood-linked family, and it is also its descendant! How can it not heartache? But at this time, it still chose Chu Liuyue. However, this did not make Chu Liuyue''s mood any better. On the contrary, it only made her heart heavier. Every word, like a heavy burden, pressed on her shoulders, making her breathless. Opposite, blood stains appeared on that three-eyed condor. There is sticky and sweet blood, dripping down, blooming red plum blossoms on the black and white jade ground. Stern and cold. The picture seems to freeze. Everyone fell silent and watched the scene silently. Although Jiang Hetian''s methods are very despicable, it is undeniable that they do want to know the final answer! The scene is deadlocked. ... "Purple dust." Chu Liuyue let out a sullen breath. "That''s your kin, I can''t die." "But--" Zi Chen still hesitated, "It''s the same for Chi Jin Tianfeng to come forward." Although today''s Tuanzi has just broken through, its strength is not much better than it. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Zichen, I know that only you can save it now." No matter how fast the dumplings are, they can''t be faster than Jiang Hetian. At this time, only Zichen, who was also a three-eyed condor, could rescue the three-eyed condor. This is also one of the reasons Jiang Hetian dared to be so confident. "I can''t let you fall into injustice." Chu Liuyue said softly in her heart. Even if Zichen was imprisoned for a thousand years, except for the last time in the Northern Territory, it had almost no contact with the three-eyed condor clan, but it was the eagle owner after all. It shoulders the responsibility of protecting the entire ethnic group. If something happened today, Zi Chen would never be able to return to his clan from now on. That''s not what she wants to see. "Since you have made a contract with me, I will protect you." Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft but heavy. Zi Chen''s heart was shocked, and he had not spoken for a long time. Chu Liuyue told: "I will draw Jiang Hetian''s attention later, you seize the opportunity and save it." This time, Zi Chen finally had an answer. "it is good." ... The steel bar was cut into flesh and blood, and the three-eyed condor fell to the ground, struggling desperately. But this only made those steel bars tighten. Gradually, its neighing sound subsided, and its body stopped moving. Only the thicker and thicker blood stains on the ground were shocking. In the almost suffocating stagnation, a clear and indifferent voice finally sounded. "President Jiang. Have you been preparing for today for a long time?" Jiang Hetian looked at Chu Liuyue, his eyes gloomy, but he was excited that his grievance was about to be paid. "Where. How can it compare to your ability to hide from the sky?" He said mockingly. Chu Liuyue didn''t care either, smiled slightly, and suddenly said: "Patriarch Jiang, I have always been kind to others. I admit that I have never offended you, and have never provoked Miss Jiang. I don''t know why you keep chasing me?" Jiang Hetian sneered coldly. "You know it in your heart!" why? Of course it was because she had snatched the position of the princess who originally belonged to Jiang Zhiyuan! Is this alone not enough? Everything was planned well, but who would have killed such a person halfway, and disrupted all their years of planning! How could he not hate in his heart? Chu Liuyue suddenly took a step forward. "I don''t know, but now it doesn''t seem to matter anymore." Jiang Hetian was immediately alert! "What else do you want to do!?" Inexplicably, he felt that Chu Liuyue''s body had a slight threat, which made his heart faintly uneasy. Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "I don''t want to do anything. I just think there is something I have to tell you in advance." "What are you talking about? Just stand there and say it!" Jiang Hetian shouted sharply! His eyes swept across the dumpling on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder with some horror. The person in front of me has nothing to fear, but the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??really hard to deal with! Chu Liuyue paused, her expression relaxed. It''s hard to see the side being suppressed. "I want to say... I am the person who hates being threatened the most in my life." She spoke slowly, and the ending sound was slightly stretched, with a bit of chilling chill. "Especially-bet on everything I care about!" Word by word, the ice cone is biting! Murderous! Jiang Hetian met those dark eyes and his heart trembled suddenly! Huh! The sword light flickered in Chu Liuyue''s palm! Chi Xiaojian is already shaking hands! Hula- At this moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared above her head! The whole body is black and the momentum is amazing! With a light wave of his wings, a violent wind and huge waves are set off! Those eyes were so dignified that people unconsciously gave birth to a heart of surrender! It is-three-eyed condor! This is the first time that Chu Liuyue summoned his second contract monster in front of these people! Everyone was shocked on the spot! Unbelievable! "Three-eyed condor! Really is a three-eyed condor!" "Is Chu Yue really Shangguanyue?" "It''s definitely her! There has long been a rumor in the Divine Ruins Realm that Princess Yuntianque, Shangguanyue, has two contracted beasts, one is a red-tailed Danfeng, and the other is a three-eyed condor! There is only one person in the world!" Chapter 1471： not to be trifled! (Two more) This is to acknowledge your identity in public! When Jiang Hetian saw this scene, he was immediately excited. admit! Sure enough, I recognized it! "Shangguanyue! What can you say now?" Before Jiang Hetian could finish his sentence, Zi Chen suddenly opened his third eye! That eye was purple and gold, brilliant, noble and domineering! It looked at the three-eyed condor tightly bound by the steel bars. In an instant, the terrible pressure fell! The blood on the three-eyed condor suddenly burned madly! The purple-gold flame envelops it instantly! Those few steel bars broke every inch! But the bloodstains and wounds on the three-eyed condor quickly recovered under the scorching flame! Its sluggish and weak aura started to recover quickly! "That''s-Eagle Lord!?" Shi Feng, the head of the Fei Xing Sect, was shocked and stood up! He looked at the scene in front of him almost incredulously and rubbed his eyes severely. Can heal the wounds of the same race with his own strength and coercion... Who else is there besides the legendary Eagle Lord! ? He has only seen such rumors in some ancient books, but has never seen it with his own eyes. He accidentally caught the three-eyed condor that was alone and was happy for a long time, so he went to study it for a while later. The noble blood power contained in the main body of the eagle is the foundation of the tri-eyed condor clan! With a single order, thousands of three-eyed condors can follow them to the death! For thousands of years, even the ordinary three-eyed condor has rarely been seen in the world of the gods, not to mention the powerful existence of the eagle master that has only existed in rumors! ? "What, what!?" Hearing Shi Feng''s words, everyone present was shocked again. This Chu Yue-no! , It''s Shangguanyue! She contracted a three-eyed condor not enough, she was still the master of the eagle! ? That is enough to sit on an equal footing with them, and now it has become Shangguanyue''s contracted beast! ? "What is the origin of this Shangguan Yue! There is not only a red golden phoenix, but also a three-eyed condor..." In the dead silence, someone muttered in a low voice. She could easily own two of the top beasts that ordinary people had never seen before! "How is this possible!" Someone came back to their senses and still couldn''t believe it. "The Chijin Tianfeng is an ancient divine beast, and the three-eyed condor and eagle owner are also distinguished. In terms of their preciousness, they are almost indistinguishable! It stands to reason that these two divine beasts are extremely arrogant, and it is even difficult to contract with the human race. Besides, we still serve one master together!?" absurd! absurd! I''m afraid no one will believe it! But-now everything is really happening before their eyes, so you can''t help but doubt it! Shi Rui''er also covered her red lips, her beautiful eyes were full of shock. No wonder... No wonder! At that time, in the north of the wilderness, those three-eyed condors besieged her. After Chu Yue came forward, the matter was resolved smoothly. Almost everyone thought that Chu Yue would enter the barrier of the Three-eyed Condor, it must be more ill-fortune. But later, Chu Yue came out intact! At that time, she was full of eyes, thinking about the three-eyed condor she had lost and regained, and she didn''t even think about the way there was. Now, if you think about it carefully, who else can make so many three-eyed condors compromise and concession, besides the eagle master! ? ... "This kid even contracted the Eagle Master!?" Elder Hua Feng''s eyes twitched fiercely. He thought at first that Chu Yue relied on the Chi Jin Tianfeng to solve the problem, but now it seems that it is simply wrong! With a few hole cards in hand, I haven''t figured out which one will come out! ? Because he was so nervous and worried at the time! "It''s a girl." Elder Bo Yan took a deep breath and slowly reminded. Elder Huafeng choked. "I know!" Since she is willing to summon the three-eyed condor, she has already proven her identity! "I--" When Elder Huafeng was about to say something, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Elder Wan Zheng who looked startled. He didn''t seem to have realized what was going on, his face was expressionless, his expression a little stiff. Elder Hua Feng coughed and stabbed with his elbow. "Hey, Wan Zheng, are you all right?" Suddenly knowing that my apprentice has changed from a kid to a girl, it feels... "Shangguanyue?" Elder Wan Zheng murmured in a low voice. "She is Shangguanyue?" Elder Hua Feng gave him a worried look. Isn''t it shocked? "Don''t worry, whether you are a kid or a girl, they are all the same! No, it is actually better than before! Wan Zheng, you have made a profit!" Among other things, these two sacred beasts alone would have killed a lot of people in seconds. If such a cultivator can be accepted as an apprentice, everyone will have to be happy for a few days and not sleep, right? The apprentice is outstanding, so does the master follow him? But this is not what Elder Wan Zheng thought at this time. He twisted his neck and looked at Rong Xiu. Ever since Jiang Hetian appeared and recognized that Chu Yue was Shangguanyue, he had been quiet, just sitting there, as if he had nothing to do with him. Why is he so calm! ? Elder Wan Zheng swallowed and couldn''t help asking: "Rong Xiu, my apprentice, really your new princess?" The people from Lingxiao Academy immediately glanced over. Almost forgot! Since this matter is related to Rong Xiu, of course he has known it a long time ago! Snapped! Elder Hua Feng patted his head suddenly, gritted his teeth and said: "That''s it! That''s it!" How about Rong Xiu being so attached to Chu Yue? The co-author is his princess! ! When Rong Xiu heard the words, he half turned his head and smiled. "During this time, thank you elders for taking care of me." The voice was low, with a rare touch of tenderness. Several elders suddenly felt stabbed. And the people of Luo Shishi who stood behind were already shocked and speechless. Hearing Rong Xiu''s words, Luo Shishi suddenly returned to her senses. She stared at the Mu Hongyu next to her in a daze, but saw that she was staring at the court nervously, her fists clenched, and she wanted to rush forward to help immediately. Mu Hongyu...you knew it for a while? "Poetry..." Luo Yanming looked at her with some worry. Luo Shishi''s eyes were sour, and he smiled and shook his head, suddenly feeling that a stone fell in his heart. fair enough. ... "You have some skill..." Jiang Hetian was also startled by what happened to the Eagle Master. He only knew that Shangguanyue had contracted a three-eyed condor, but he never expected it to be so powerful! But it doesn''t matter, anyway, as long as Shangguanyue''s identity is exposed, everything else is easy to say! "Shangguanyue, what is your purpose in deceiving the superior and hiding your identity!" Jiang Hetian asked in a deep voice! "You can even pretend your identity, who knows if you are doing something shameful!?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "I always only do things where I can see people." With that said, she raised her wrist and pointed her toes, and came straight to Jiang Hetian! Today, she will let them all clearly understand-- She is not easy to mess with! Chapter 1472： kill! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s sudden movement surprised everyone. Isn''t she talking about her identity? Why is it about to fight suddenly? Moreover, she is not Jiang Hetian''s opponent either! Without waiting for everyone to think clearly, Chu Liuyue had arrived in front of Jiang Hetian in the blink of an eye! Jiang Hetian didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to say he would do it! Huh! The dumpling''s figure is getting bigger quickly! The red-gold flame gushed out, instantly surrounding Jiang Hetian! The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and Jiang Hetian immediately fell into a sea of ??flames! The terrible flames are constantly scorching, making Jiang Hetian frightened! ¡ª¡ªHe may not be the opponent of this ancient beast! "Shangguanyue! Are you crazy!?" Jiang Hetian drew back frantically, and asked harshly! There are so many people around watching! In the presence of so many people, I dare to do it directly! Chu Liuyue was too lazy to speak, and cut it with a sword! When she was a Tier 8 warrior, she could only display a sword with all her strength. Now that he has broken through to the middle of the ninth stage, he has basically thrown three swords one after another! Her strength is not as good as Jiang Hetian, but with Tuanzi and Zichen, she may not have the power to fight! At this time, Zichen''s wings vibrated, and he flew behind Jiang Hetian in a flash! Jiang Hetian is irrevocable! In the front is Chijin Tianfeng, behind is the three-eyed condor eagle... There is also a Shangguanyue whose strength has soared! With a wave of his sleeves, he enchanted his body! At this time, Shi Rui''er''s three-eyed condor had completely freed himself from the shackles and flew back. Shi Rui''er examined it carefully and nervously, and found that most of the wounds on its body were actually scabs. And it seems that the breath is normal and has basically recovered. She looked at the court with a complicated mood. Eagle Lord... Shangguanyue... ... "father!" Jiang Zhiyuan exclaimed worriedly. Bai Lichun quickly pressed her shoulder. "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, Chu-Shangguanyue will not be your father''s opponent! Let''s just watch!" While talking, he also looked forward, his brows tightened. "It turns out that this is the princess chosen by the son... huh!" It''s ridiculous! Pretending to be an identity, mixing into Lingxiao Academy, and causing so many disasters... This is Rong Xiu''s vision! ? Today, in the presence of these elders of the God Market Realm, it can be regarded as losing all of their Yuntianque faces! No wonder he had to go to the temple before, and those people repeatedly blocked it, and it turned out that they weren''t there at all! Bai Lichun was on fire in his heart. This Shangguan Yue really treats himself as a person, and he is very bold! Dare to deceive so many people! He wanted to see how Rong Xiu would end this matter! Shangguanyue...must get down from the position of princess! Jiang Zhiyuan knew that what he said was the truth, but for some reason, she was still very uneasy. That Shangguanyue...really means frequently! In these few confrontations, she all ended in a disastrous defeat, and at this time she had to be jealous of Shangguan Yue. Who knows what other cards she has... What''s more, no matter what the ending, her veins have been broken. Since then, she has been ruined! Thinking of this, Jiang Zhiyuan''s eyes showed deep despair and a hint of resentment. If Dad can solve Shangguanyue incidentally, that would be great! The thought flashed, she turned her head subconsciously and glanced at Rong Xiu. The man was sitting in his place, and his enchanting face was calm. like... I don''t care much about everything in front of me. He won''t shoot? Jiang Zhiyuan bit her lip, her heart filled with joy. Rong Xiu certainly wouldn''t make a move. Shangguanyue is the one who is at a loss now! Could it be¡ªhe wants to offend everyone present for such a woman! ? ... Everyone was actually very curious about Rong Xiu''s attitude. That is his princess after all. And he chose it himself. Thinking with his toes, he also knew that he must like his princess. But now, this situation is a bit complicated. If Rong Xiu makes a hasty move, he will certainly make some people feel unhappy. Many people secretly exchanged glances. It seems that after weighing the pros and cons, Rong Xiu will still focus on the interests of himself and Yun Tianque... As for Shangguanyue? Although the name of the princess is precious, it still depends on Rong Xiu and Yun Tianque. How could Rong Xiu abandon Yun Tianque for her? In today¡¯s scene, she¡¯s just... ... The elders at Lingxiao Academy are also full of misgivings. Rong Xiu has always treated that girl extremely well, and he can see that he is deeply affectionate, but why is he just looking on the sidelines now? Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help but got up, intending to help. Is it his apprentice after all! How can others be bullied! ? However, Rong Xiu looked over before taking a step. He raised his thin lips slightly and smiled a little. "Elder Wan Zheng, please wait a moment." Elder Wan Zheng frowned: "Waiting? No time!" Even if that girl has two sacred beasts to help, Jiang Hetian is much stronger than her after all! He dare not make this bet. Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "She''s getting angry right now, you have to let her throw the fire out." Elder Wan Zheng was taken aback. "you--" Co-authored with Rong Xiu, just to...make that girl vent! ? Is he certain that that girl will win? It''s too emboldened... Elder Wan Zheng murmured a little in his heart. He looked at Rong Xiu a few times, hesitated again and again, and finally sat back again. After a pause, he muffled: "Anyway, if my disciple knocks, you will be responsible!" Rong Xiu nodded his head and held himself up for himself, but he was also full of gaze. "That''s natural." ... Chu Liuyue did hold a fire in her heart. Since she went to Yuntianque, she inexplicably provoke Jiang Hetian and his daughter. Today, a Bailichun is also involved. She asked herself that she had never done anything wrong with them, and she even let it go again and again because of the fact that Xianshuiling was the first tribe of Yuntianque. But they are still reluctant! Anyway, she has torn her face today, and she doesn''t have to give face anymore! In any case, she must find it back! Click! As the Chi Xiao sword fell, Jiang Hetian''s enchantment was shattered! The tip of the sword-pointed at Jiang Hetian! Puff! When the sharp sword aura arrived, Jiang Hetian''s eyebrows were cracked with blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 6:00 pm~~~ Chapter 1473： Strangle Jiang Hetian! (Four more) This sword is so terrible! A shock flashed across Jiang Hetian''s heart. He came late and didn''t see the situation where Chu Liuyue shot and defeated Jiang Zhiyuan with one sword. So at this moment, he didn''t know that what Chu Liuyue was holding in his hand was a true Venerable artifact! Seeing a few blood **** rolling down between his brows, Jiang Hetian was shocked and angry. But at this time he was in a dilemma, no matter how he chose, it was a tough battle! Wow---- His heart is certain, his feet are staggered, and his expression is serious. The mighty force erupts from the body! The coercion is amazing! A chill spread from him, and quickly spread to the surroundings! The ground under his feet has condensed a thick layer of ice at a speed visible to the naked eye! And a thin layer of silver ice armor appeared on his hands! Sharp! Leng Rui! Under the shining of the sun, the cold light is reflected! Chu Liuyue keenly noticed that the surrounding space was affected by this force and began to become sticky! ¡ª¡ªThat is Jiang Hetian''s God Realm! The speed of the force in her body began to slow down gradually, and every inch of advancement became more difficult than before. Around the Chixiao Sword, there are countless hands desperately intercepting it! The sword that was supposed to be slashed cleanly became dull and slow! A heavy pressure came to her, and from every inch of her body! Chu Liuyue could almost hear the "creak" when his bones were being squeezed! Severe pain swept through the body! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, a sweet smell came into his mouth. Jiang Hetian has been a strong God for decades. Although he is still a little far away from breaking through the next level, he is still a lot more powerful than a strong God. Chu Liuyue may be able to reluctantly fight against the demigod strong, but against such an old and powerful God strong... It''s a bit hanging. Holy area! It is the biggest gap between her and the other party! At this moment, Jiang Hetian suddenly moved! His figure instantly disappeared in place, only to hear the sound of a piece of ice cracking, the next moment, he actually appeared behind Chu Liuyue! Between the two, only three steps away! He looked sullen, raised his hand and banged forward! "Ice Claw!" The moment he raised his hand, the surrounding heaven and earth power seemed to have received some kind of strong summon, and it quickly gathered together! The wind howls! The cold wind is coming! Chu Liuyue''s heart fell cold! At this moment, the string in her mind immediately tightened! Jiang Hetian moved extremely fast, Chu Liuyue turned around to fight back, it was too late! This claw-she must take it! "Shangguanyue is still too young...Even though she is now in the middle of the ninth stage, how can she be the opponent of the strong Shangshen?" "Yeah! Look, as long as Jiang Hetian displays the realm, he can easily control it, and then crush it! And that ice crack claw is the killer of Xianshui Mausoleum, only this move... Shangguan Yue is afraid that Lost." "Although the two sacred beasts are powerful, this is a duel between two cultivators, and their help is limited..." Everyone was talking in a low voice, obviously not optimistic about Chu Liuyue''s current situation. Elder Wan Zheng was a little uncontrollable and wanted to take action. Seeing the calm and composed Rong Xiu next to him, they barely suppressed the anxiety in their hearts and continued to wait. ... The sharp ice armor drew straight towards Chu Liuyue''s heart! She has to penetrate her chest directly! However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue''s whole body flashed with golden light! "Red Gold Sacred Armor!" In a flash, the golden soft armor perfectly wrapped her figure! Keng! There is a harsh voice! The ice armor just touched that layer of armor, Chu Liuyue''s feet were slightly wrong, and her slender waist quickly twisted! Sneer-- Chu Liuyue removed most of the strength of the ice armor, leaving only a shallow white mark on the armor, and quickly staggered! With this power, Chu Liuyue rushed forward and rolled on the spot! Escape Jiang Hetian quickly! Immediately, she supported the ground with one hand and flew a sword backhand! A rainbow of sky water! Over the air! Jiang Hetian was shocked that Chu Liuyue actually had such a tough armor. The next moment he felt that a flower was in front of him, and the Chixiao Sword had flown again! He gave a cold snort, disapproving. This sword is powerful, but it''s a pity that its master is now just a rank 9 warrior! The surrounding space is his god''s domain. Everything here is under his control. How could he be afraid-- Click! The sound of something cracking suddenly came. Jiang Hetian "cocked" in his heart, and quickly turned his head to look at the direction of the sound. At this look, he was almost shocked! A group of red-golden flames burned at the edge of the God Realm under him, and a black crack was burnt out! Chijin Tianfeng! One thing suddenly occurred to Jiang Hetian''s mind-as an ancient divine beast, the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix was able to display the realm of God! That scarlet flame is its **** domain! At this moment, when the two gods clash, it is obvious that he is at a disadvantage! How did he forget this! Must fight quickly! Jiang Hetian made a decisive decision and stepped heavily on the ground! Rumble! The loud noise is deafening! The thick ice layer on the ground cracked quickly! A dash of Dao Sen''s white color, mixed with the cold air of fine and sharp ice cubes, went straight to Chu Liuyue! In no time, the cold air completely surrounded Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue was tight! She stood up, with a thought, a shabby and simple black shield appeared in front of her! Keng! The shield is standing! Block Chu Liuyue''s figure tightly! When Jiang Hetian saw the black shield, he didn''t take it seriously, and even a sneer full of mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, it would be too naive to want to stop his attack with a tattered shield! However, the smile at the corner of his mouth has not yet fully expanded, and there is another shocking crackling sound! He quickly looked in the other direction, and he saw that on the other side of God''s Domain, a purple-golden light had turned into a sharp cone, breaking a second hole in God''s Domain! Soon, Jiang Hetian''s God''s realm was flanked by Tuanzi and Zichen''s God''s realm! Crash in every inch! Large black holes appeared in the air! The turbulence is whistling, the space is distorted, and it is shocking! The Chi Xiao Sword lost that layer of obstacles, and immediately turned around, speeding up at the same time! Go straight to Jiang Hetian''s front door! Jiang Hetian''s heart jumped suddenly: How could this sword chase so hard! ? What he didn''t know was that the Venerable Divine Tool possesses a soul, which is inherently very spiritual. That device soul is closely connected with Chu Liuyue, knowing the heart and mind. As long as she uses her thoughts, she can do it like a finger! Seeing the Chi Xiao Sword approaching him quickly, Jiang Hetian was about to retreat subconsciously. However, he moved, only to realize that he was actually trapped in the clash of the three gods! Can''t move at all! At this time, for the Chi Xiaojian, he became a complete target! laugh! Long sword breaks in! Pass through! A blood line burst out! Chapter 1474： You must die! (Five more) Everything happened too fast! The red-gold and purple-gold rays of light complement each other, almost dazzling. Before seeing exactly what happened, a battle was over! boom! Jiang Hetian''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground. His eyes were wide open, his eyeballs burst, and the corners of his mouth slowly seeped blood. On the chest, there is a blood hole with a big bowl mouth, gurgling blood. The blood was fresh and red, still steaming. It drips on the ice layer that has not yet melted, rapidly cooling and condensing. This scene is really weird and scary. Everyone fell silent, and could hardly believe the scene before them. Jiang Hetian is...the powerhouse! Shangguanyue''s sword pierced his heart directly! This is clearly killing him! "father--" The cry of despair broke the silence. Jiang Zhiyuan looked at what was happening in front of her in disbelief, her face pale and her whole body trembling. Shangguanyue... All blame Shangguanyue! She rushed forward almost uncontrollably, but just after taking a step, her legs softened and fell towards the ground. If it hadn''t been for Bailichun next to her, she was afraid that she would really collapse to the ground directly. She was hurt, and her heart was full of grief and resentment. At this time, her anger attacked her heart, and she was in a state of anxiety. She suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood and almost fainted. "Yuanyuan!" Bailichun was worried and distressed. This child has been with him for so many years and has never suffered or been tired. However, during this time, he was almost tortured! He supported Jiang Zhiyuan and looked at Chu Liuyue with stern expression. "Shangguanyue! You are presumptuous!" Because he was full of anger, he yelled like thunder and shook people''s ears. Chu Liuyue didn''t even give him extra eyes. She slowly got up, her dark and cold eyes contained an astonishing killing intent! Huh! Chi Xiao Jianfei returned to her hand. No blood was left on the sharp silver blade. She glanced with satisfaction before looking at Jiang Hetian. boom! Jiang Hetian''s divine realm suddenly disappeared! This made his face, once more defeated. "you..." He opened his mouth, but more blood poured out. The eyes that were originally flamboyant and full of disdain were full of fear and malice. Soon, he fell to the ground. Several streams of light flew out of his body, and then condensed into a translucent phantom in midair. That is Jiang Hetian''s soul. Seeing this scene, many people''s expressions moved slightly. "Jiang Hetian actually doesn''t have a divine body!?" "Didn¡¯t he have stayed in the realm of Gods for many years? It stands to reason that he should be tempered out of the divine body. He was always so arrogant before, and I thought he would have become a long time ago. The tail wolf!" "Isn''t he always like this? Over the years, with the help of Yuntianque, he has not rarely been outside and presumptuous. People who don''t know think that he is the master of Yuntianque!" "Hey. Even if you don''t have a **** body, as a god, being beaten to such a level by a 9th-stage mid-stage is really... shameful! If I were him, I would have no face to go out in my life!" "Haha, people can run rampant for many years, relying on this skinny, then naturally I can''t match it!" Many people laughed in a low voice. Jiang Hetian may also be considered honorable in Yuntianque, and everyone calls him "Jiang Family Master". But outside, in front of these elders of the God Market Realm, he was really nothing. In the past, most of them looked at Rong Xiu''s face and were kind to Jiang Hetian. Now, Rong Xiu''s attitude is very clear, he is clearly towards Shangguanyue. Then why should they show him Jiang Hetian''s face again? It''s a pity that Jiang Hetian was going crazy at this time and couldn''t even think about it. He only knew that his body was destroyed by Shangguan Yue! A cultivator like him wants to condense the physical body again, I don''t know how much effort it takes! Jiang Hetian''s voice is full of anger and resentment: "Shangguanyue! Xianshuiling is the head of the twenty-eight tribes of Yuntianque! And I am even the head of the Jiang family of Xianshuiling! Do you dare to treat me like this--" Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "President Jiang, you seem to have forgotten my identity." Jiang Hetian choked suddenly. Chu Liuyue stepped forward, her back straight, like a snow-green pine! Tough! Sui! Noble! She lifted her chin slightly, and soon tore off the mask on her face. An alluring face appeared in front of everyone! The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Bright as the sun, beautiful as the moon. Dai eyebrows are like distant mountains, Qiong nose is pretty, and red lips are slightly raised, which is a perfect arc. Especially a pair of water-quenched black jade-like eyes, the smoke is flowing, and there is no square. At this moment, the breath of her whole body has undergone tremendous changes! The elegant and gentle young man was gone, replaced by a stunningly talented and noble girl! She obviously didn''t do anything, but she had the nobleness in her bones, which made people look up unconsciously. She smiled and reminded slowly: "I¡ªShangguanyue, I am Princess Yuntianque! I am the king, you are the minister! Don''t teach you, even if I personally killed you here today, you can''t have any complaints!" The king let the minister die, the minister has to die! There is nothing right or wrong, only high and low! "The following crimes, even trying to take my life in vain... Jiang Hetian! You have ten lives, and you are not enough for today''s sin!" The words were sonorous, Jiang Hetian was speechless! At this time, Elder Hua Feng and others also saw Chu Liuyue''s true appearance. The faces of several people changed drastically. "Yue''er girl!" Chapter 1475： Rong Xiu shot (six changes, make up) Hearing this voice, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved and turned to look over. Several elders immediately saw her face more clearly. However, after a brief shock and joy, several people were born with some uncertainty. This face... It is indeed similar to the girl in the impression, especially the expression of eyebrows and eyes, which is simply carved out of the same mold. But-the age seems wrong! A few years later, that girl is over 20 years old, but now Shangguan Yue, who is standing in the middle of the square, is clearly only 17 or 18 years old. "It seems something is wrong..." Elder Huafeng couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "She... she''s not Yue''er girl... right?" In fact, he was not sure in his heart. In the past few months, he and her are considered familiar, and there were a few times in between, he did feel that he saw a familiar shadow from her. But those thoughts were quickly dispelled by him. Look, age, breath! These are all different! And, if she is really her, how come all of them haven''t noticed this for such a long time before? Is it because her acting is too good, or is it... just two people? Elder Bo Yan was also a little uncertain, frowning, and holding the armrest of the chair tightly with one hand. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t help saying: "She''s not. She was on the Qingyun list before." If the facts are really as they guessed, then at that time, her "Chu Yue" name would not have successfully appeared on the Qingyun list! Elder Huafeng had a meal. "But-this is too similar!" Not only looks, but more importantly, looks and temperament! For so many years, Lingxiao College hasn''t seen such a troublesome student, only these two! It really has to make people suspicious. "Wan Zheng, what do you think?" Elder Bo Yan asked in a low voice. As a master, you should know more than them, right? Elder Wan Zheng didn''t speak for a long time, just staring at Chu Liuyue on the court. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, chaotic and noisy. But when he wanted to think about it carefully, it was blank again. Too many things happened today, and now he is completely confused. "Wan Zheng?" Elder Bo Yan called him a little uneasy. Elder Wan Zheng moved his lips and finally said with difficulty: "If she is really...is that my apprentice?" At first, the girl Yue''er had worshipped the dean as a teacher! Elder Bo Yan didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it at this time, and they choked silently for a while. For a moment, Elder Hua Feng patted him on the shoulder. "Leave it to fate!" ... Chu Liuyue vaguely heard their voices, feeling helpless and funny for a while. She knew what they were looking at, and she knew what they were guessing. It is inevitable to see this face very similar to before. Let¡¯s explain to them after the matter is over... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue looked at Jiang Hetian again. At this time, Jiang Hetian was already out of anger. He didn''t expect that he came here today to expose Shangguanyue in public, thus stomping her severely. It would be great if he could take this opportunity to pull him from the position of the princess. -Disguising your identity and deceiving everyone. How many people will this offend? But he never expected that this Shangguan Yue was not a soft persimmon! Instead of the guilt and embarrassment of being exposed to her identity, she became bolder and started directly with him! He even threatened to kill him! Where does this come from? ? Jiang Hetian smiled back and turned to look at Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness, you have seen the current situation, don''t you have anything to say?" He did not believe that Rong Xiuhui abandoned the entire Xianshui Mausoleum for the sake of a Shangguan Yue! Rong Xiu rubbed his chin, meditated for a moment, then said: "If you want to murder the princess, you should be cut!" His voice is low and lazy, like the wind sweeping the strings, elegant and romantic. However, every word that is spoken is like the sharpest blade, horribly cold! The bitter killing intent, spread out without any cover! The surrounding air freezes every inch. All the noisy sounds disappeared instantly. The picture seems to freeze. Everyone looked at Rong Xiu with surprise and incredibleness. When cut... Rong Xiu said these two words just now! ? Jiang Hetian was also dumbfounded. He wanted to threaten Rong Xiu with Xian Shui Ling, but he didn''t expect that Rong Xiu would stand on Shangguan Yue''s side without hesitation! He even directly asserted to kill him! He is the son of Yuntianque! Every sentence and every word is a golden rule and cannot be violated! He said...to kill him! ? "Son!" Jiang Hetian suddenly raised his voice, which was a bit harsh. "You--really want to abandon Xianshui Mausoleum!?" Xianshui Mausoleum is the head of the twenty-eight tribes. If Rong Xiu breaks with him, then Xianshui Mausoleum is bound to be in chaos! In the end, it was Yuntianque who suffered the loss! How could Rong Xiu not understand this truth! ? However, when Rong Xiu heard the words, he suddenly twitched the corners of his lips and raised his eyebrows to look at Jiang Hetian. "Patriarch Jiang, this is what the main hall asked you. From the time you colluded with foreign enemies, intended to murder the princess, and even wanted to control Yuntianque...you should think about today!" Jiang Hetian is like falling into an ice cave! "You, what did you say..." He suddenly felt guilty, and his voice was trembling. Rong Xiu stood up. He was tall and straight, and at this station, the extravagance and coercion were so powerful that he immediately produced a strong pressure! "Yue''er, come here." He waved at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised his foot and walked towards him. Rong Xiu carefully wiped off a drop of blood accidentally splashed on her cheek. The fingers are warm, the movements are restrained and gentle, but with indescribable dignity and domineering. Everyone was stunned on the spot. Who has ever seen the saint son of Yun Tianque, who kills the fruit jue, treats a person so tenderly? Immediately, he looked at Jiang Zhiyuan again, his eyes lightened. "This hall gives you father and daughter half a quarter of an hour to say their final farewells, and-decide who will die first." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today is over~ Chapter 1476： Evidence (one more) A very simple and capable sentence. But the life and death of these two people have been judged! Dead still. For a moment, Jiang Zhiyuan murmured in disbelief: "His Royal Highness? What did you say?" Rong Xiu raised his eyelids lightly, his eyes filled with killing intent. "Why, the ears are not working well now?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s face was pale, her body faltered, her knees softened, and she almost fainted. Bailichun immediately shouted: "Holy Son! Your decision is too hasty! Even if you don''t care about the lives of their father and daughter, you have to think about Xian Shui Ling!? They¡ª" "Jiang Hetian doesn''t care anymore, so why bother with this temple?" Rong Xiu''s expression was indifferent and interrupted Bai Lichun''s words. Bai Lichun choked, recalling Rong Xiu''s words, a trace of anxiety gradually surged in his heart. What does this mean! ? "Patriarch, you just left the customs, so there are some things that you don''t know yet. The temple will explain to you today, so that they are all dead clearly." Rong Xiu said, smiling slightly, and looking at Jiang Hetian. An invisible coercion rolled away! Jiang Hetian greeted the deep pair of phoenix eyes that seemed to be bottomless, and he felt that the whole person seemed to be stripped naked, and he was seen thoroughly! "Jiang Hetian, as the head of the Jiang family of Xianshuiling, should have been loyal to Yuntianque. However, he had a bad heart and colluded with outsiders and intended to murder the princess. The evidence is conclusive! In the past, the main hall was based on your Xianshuiling Jiang family following Yuntianque for many years. , Is extremely tolerant of you, and has given you a lot of privileges. But now, you have committed many crimes, and Yuntianque will definitely not tolerate such people who commit crimes!" Jiang Hetian had a guilty conscience, but he didn''t give up. Rong Xiu was afraid that he wanted to get rid of them long ago! Today''s speeches are full-sounding, but they are all excuses! He gritted his teeth: "Since your Royal Highness said the evidence is conclusive, please show it! I, Jiang Hetian, asked myself, I have never done anything to apologize to Yuntian Que! I--" He was about to argue, but saw Rong Xiu suddenly take out a letter. When he saw the familiar envelope, Jiang Hetian''s heart jumped and his voice stopped abruptly. Rong Xiu picked up the letter, smiling but not smiling: "Jiang Hetian, do you still recognize this letter?" Jiang Hetian don''t open his eyes. "I, I don''t know... I haven''t seen this letter!" "You haven''t opened it to take a look at the content, how do you know you have never seen it?" The cold sweat on Jiang Hetian''s forehead suddenly came out. "I...I just think this envelope is very strange, so...so I haven''t seen it..." Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly, opened the letter, and took out the letter. It was a thin, slightly yellowish, rough paper. When the sun shines, golden light is faintly reflected. The black writing on it is more like running water, full and moving. "If you don''t know the envelope, then you should always recognize the Xianshui Mausoleum''s unique immortal grass rice paper?" Immortal grass rice paper is a paper made from immortal grass. It is famous for its high quality and can be preserved for thousands of years. And this kind of fairy grass is only found in a few places. Xianshui Mausoleum is one of the places rich in immortal grass. This is also their big advantage. Under normal circumstances, this kind of fairy grass rice paper is not eligible for ordinary people. Even the Xianshui Mausoleum can only be used by the bloodline of the Jiang family. Jiang Hetian, of course, falls within this category. "...Xiancao rice paper is used as a gift every year, and many are given out. This piece of paper does not explain much..." Jiang Hetian was still arguing for himself, but his voice was faint and his face was pale. No one can see that there is a problem. Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "Yes. Just a piece of immortal grass rice paper, of course, can''t explain the problem. The point is-the words on this are your handwriting, Master Jiang!" "impossible!" Jiang Hetian seemed to be stepped on a pain point suddenly, and suddenly he began to fiercely oppose! "This is absolutely impossible!" In fact, when he saw the envelope, he recognized that it was a letter he wrote back to Tan Tai Shen. But how could this thing fall into Rong Xiu''s hands? When Rong Xiu said this, his first reaction was to deny it. He was very careful when replying to the letter, and devoted a lot of thought to it. The handwriting on this fairy grass rice paper will disperse after reading! Even if someone gets this letter, the content on it will not be noticed. Rong Xiu said that there are still his handwriting on it... 80% are fake! As if guessing what he was thinking, Rong Xiu flicked his wrist and the piece of paper flew in front of Jiang Hetian. "Look clearly, which one of the words above was not written by yourself!" Jiang Hetian originally did not believe in evil, but when he really saw the intact letter, he immediately fell into an ice cave! Line by line, word by word, clearly! This is indeed his letter back to Tan Tai Shen! And intact! "In this letter, you said that Yuntianque has left you at risk of life and death, and your love is exhausted, so there is no reason to hesitate. Today, at the conference, you will arrive here in person, in front of everyone, and take Yue''er from The position of the princess is pulled up and down. If there is a chance, I will simply get rid of it!" "In addition, you also said that if Yue''er does not recognize her identity, you will ask the other party to come forward to prove it... it''s really a painstaking effort." Rong Xiu''s speech was not fast, and his voice was calm and loose, as if he was telling a story. However, each of his words still resembled a heavy hammer, and fell on Jiang Hetian''s heart! Let him be crushed! Jiang Hetian was in a state of confusion, and his whole brain was in a mess. He didn''t know, how did things develop like this? This letter should be in Tantai Shen''s hands! Moreover, after he read it, the writing on it should have disappeared without a trace long ago, so how could it be preserved so completely! ? The most important thing is that Rong Xiu took out this letter now! What went wrong? Suddenly, Jiang Hetian''s heart sank: This letter fell into Rong Xiu''s hands, so Tantai sank... "If you don''t recognize it, this temple can also invite this person over to confront you." As Rong Xiu said, he raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly. "However, the main hall is not sure, whether he still has that life that will allow him to stay here." Words and sentences, the clouds are light and windy, but they are as sharp as a knife, the forest is cold and cold! Jiang Hetian didn''t doubt the authenticity of Rong Xiu''s words. He said that people are in his hands, so they must be there! If not, this letter would not fall into his hands! "The main hall is one with the princess and his wife. Your intention to murder her is tantamount to rebellion! Your father and daughter are in a fight. They should have been killed long ago. What else can you explain? Rong Xiu said, retracting the letter. Immediately he lifted his other hand, his slender and white fingertips, and the golden flames jumped. "Half a quarter of an hour is up, since you can''t negotiate a result, the main hall will make the decision for you!" laugh! The golden flames fly out! Immediately transformed into a huge cage, trapping Jiang Hetian to death! The flames burned, and his translucent body suddenly twisted! Chapter 1477： Cant kill (two more) "what--" Jiang Hetian let out a scream. Rong Xiu possesses two divine bodies, and his strength is unknown how much higher than Jiang Hetian. At this time, the attack against Jiang Hetian, who was already half disabled, was simply handy. The violent pain swept over, the soul was burned, and it was more painful than the destruction of the body! Jiang Hetian struggled madly, trying to escape! However, no matter how he tried, he couldn''t break free of Rong Xiu''s control. In the end, you have to let it go! His soul gradually became weak and transparent in the burning of this golden flame. The face was full of arrogant and presumptuous, but now only pain and despair remained. pain! It hurts too much! He has lived for so many years and has never endured such terrible pain! Seeing his distorted face and figure, as well as the fading breath, Jiang Zhiyuan became angry and spit out a few more mouthfuls of blood. While crying, she knelt straight towards Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness! Please let him go! There must be a misunderstanding in this and there! For many years, Xianshui Mausoleum has been loyal to you and Yun Tianque. How could Dad do such a thing!? It must be. Wrong!" She cried and kept kowtow. If it hadn''t been for Bailichun to pull it in time, she would have fainted directly. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "Are you questioning the main hall?" Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart trembled fiercely! "No, no... I didn''t mean that, I just¡ª" "The evidence lies here, and the witnesses are in the hands of the main hall. Originally, the main hall thought that if Jiang Hetian doesn''t come today, he will give him one last chance. It''s a pity..." If you want to die yourself, how can you blame others? "If you have time, cry for yourself." Rong Xiu said lightly. In a word, Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart was completely penetrated. The last trace of blood on her face faded, her lips trembled violently, and gradually, her whole body shivered uncontrollably. She only thought that her father was going to die, but she forgot that she was next to her! Her tears seemed to have drained. "...His Royal Highness, you and I were childhood sweethearts, don''t you really love it anymore?" She knelt on the ground, looking at Rong Xiu in despair. Tears flowed down, and two tears were washed out on her messy **** face. Looks particularly embarrassed. There was never a moment when she realized so clearly: Rong Xiu really didn''t have her in his heart, and she was extremely disgusted with her! In the blurred vision, the figure of the man was so real, but illusory. Tall, tall and straight, clear and enchanting, like a demon like a fairy. If he loves someone, he will do it all to please her. Don''t fear wind and rain, don''t abandon mud and dust. If he doesn''t love a person, even a look in his eyes is unnecessary. Cold-hearted and unsentimental, killing and decisive. She loved following this man for several years, but in the end it became a joke. What kind of love, what kind of favor! He didn''t even hesitate to even want her and father''s life now! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart seemed to be burned by fire, and after the burning pain, it gradually withered and curled up. The blood on her body began to gradually cool down. When Rong Xiu heard this, he seemed to have heard some absurd joke. He tilted his head, pondered for a moment, then asked: "You have indeed been in the realm of the gods for a long time, but the number of times the main hall has met with you has not exceeded ten times. Is this also a childhood sweetheart?" A clear and light sentence, like two slaps, slapped Jiang Zhiyuan''s face fiercely! She opened her mouth, turned her eyes, and fainted. "Yuanyuan!" Bailichun felt anxious. He was still cursing in his heart before, and the heaven doctor who notified him hasn''t come over until now. But now, he can no longer take care of these. ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu actually killed her! "Holy Son! Have you ever considered the consequences of doing this!?" Bailichun said anxiously. "If Xianshui Ling knew that Jiang Hetian was dead, he would definitely not give up! You--" "This point, the patriarch can rest assured." Rong Xiu interrupted him, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, with a little carelessness. "Now, the people in Xianshui Mausoleum should be busy preparing for the high-level ceremony of the new Patriarch, and there is no time to take care of these. However, the main hall has notified them before, and after the matter is over, they will come and bring the bones back. "It''s the Jiang family, they won''t just sit idly by. It''s just that... Jiang Hetian''s actions, sorry for the Jiang family''s ancestors, should not be allowed to enter the ancestral grave." Probably just take it back and find a place to bury it. Bai Lichun was completely blinded. Rong Xiu is... he''s already prepared! ? He supported the other members of the Jiang family to the top! ? In an instant, countless things were connected in series, and finally formed a complete chain! Bailichun suddenly! Rong Xiu knew about Jiang Hetian''s contact with outsiders tomorrow morning, and tried a way to intercept the most recent letter. On the face of it, he has been staying in the academy and ignored everything. But in fact, he was waiting to catch turtles in the urn! But Jiang Hetian didn''t notice it, and ran over excitedly! In the end, instead of dragging Shangguanyue into the water, he plunged himself into a place where no one can recover! The Jiang family looked like Jiang Hetian''s words, but it was not. Over the years, someone in the Jiang family has been eager to take their place. It was only because Jiang Hetian always suppressed them strongly that they did not dare to act rashly. Now, these people are obviously looking for Rong Xiu! Rong Xiu dealt with Jiang Hetian with his front feet openly, and they could make trouble in Jiang''s house on the back feet and directly occupy the position of Patriarch! For various reasons, these people are bound to be loyal to Rong Xiu! In this way, Rong Xiu can make Xian Shui Mausoleum a power to surrender himself without any effort! To him, Jiang Hetian is a malignant tumor, and everything is elbow. But starting today, this problem no longer exists! Bailichun was shocked and stunned for a long time. Rongxiu... What a ruthless method! What a deep thought! At this time, Jiang Hetian, who still had the last bit of strength, also heard these words. This became the last straw to defeat him. He lost his spirit, no longer had the will to fight, and was quickly swallowed by the golden flame! He hates it! He complains! In the end, they can only die with bitterness and resentment! The sound of struggling finally faded away. The golden flame swept everything! ... Jiang Hetian died like this. A dead silence. Everyone looked complicated, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, they all knew something about the contradiction between Yuntianque and Xianshuiling. Relying on the strength of the Xianshui Mausoleum, Jiang Hetian has not been less domineering these years. Even in the realm of the gods, it is considered small and famous. Sometimes everyone looks at Yun Tianque''s face, and he will be a little polite to him. They knew that according to Rong Xiu''s temperament, they wouldn''t endure it forever. After all, the family that wanted to rebel before had been strangled by Rong Xiu himself! But today''s situation is still beyond their expectations. Jiang Hetian is dead. Next, is Jiang Zhiyuan? Countless double eyes fell on Jiang Zhiyuan''s body. Including capacity repair. Bai Lichun guarded Jiang Zhiyuan behind him, and shouted in a deep voice: "Holy Son! You can''t kill her!" Chapter 1478： Scandal (three shifts) Many people secretly exchanged glances. What does Bailichun think? Rong Xiu had said clearly just now that he wanted to send the father and daughter to Xitian together. He was good, but he jumped out to block it again? For a Jiang Zhiyuan, confronted Rong Xiu, even fell out, as for? Anyway, Jiang Hetian is dead. What can Jiang Zhiyuan do to save? "Patriarch, you''ve seen everything just now, Jiang Zhiyuan-his sin is to be blamed! What''s more, as the saint son of Yuntianque, the main hall is not enough to kill a guilty person?" Rong Xiu seemed to have anticipated this scene a long time ago. He was not surprised or angry, but asked calmly. Bai Lichun''s lips moved. "The offender was Jiang Hetian! It was Jiang Hetian who wanted to kill Shangguan Yue! Yuanyuan went back and forth, but only played two games with her! And Shangguanyue didn''t get hurt too much! On the contrary, Yuanyuan was all defeated and seriously injured. , Life is dying!" "Anyway, Jiang Hetian is dead now. According to your statement, the Jiang family has established a new owner. Then Yuanyuan, the eldest lady of the Jiang family, is no longer the same!" "She has broken her veins and lost her father. She is already in a desperate situation! Just like this, would you not let her go?" Bailichun became more angry as she talked, and in the end, her tone was almost a severe question! On the other hand, Rong Xiu always looked as usual. After Bai Lichun finished speaking, he smiled: "That''s all you want to say?" Bai Lichun choked and waved his sleeve robe fiercely. Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "You''re finished, the temple also said a few words." "Jiang Zhiyuan knows everything Jiang Hetian has done, and she is not innocent. Otherwise, she would not have taken the initiative to offer those two games just now, and her move was a killer move." "She lost to Yue''er because she was inferior to others and her strength was too weak. How could she excuse her?" "As for the identity of Miss Jiang''s family... she should have understood that she would have this day when she wanted to do something to Yue''er! What''s more--she always thought of herself as Miss Yuntianque, right? As for the identity of Miss Jiang''s family, she doesn''t like it, even if it isn''t, it won''t be uncomfortable." "If you did something wrong, you should be punished! Why don''t you think that Yue''er is alone and has to face the chase and interception of so many of you, how much do you have to bear?" If he wants him to let Jiang Zhiyuan go, who will let him go! Rong Xiu''s tone is flat, but he has a cold killing intent! Chu Liuyue felt as if he had been hit by something in her heart, and a sweet smell filled her with sourness. She turned her head and looked at Rong Xiu. His side face is smooth and perfect, and his jade-like chin is slightly tightened at this time, and deep phoenix eyes are filled with anger. He was angry for her. He is unfair for her. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. In an instant, it seemed that all the anger and anger had disappeared quietly. In any case, this man will always stand by her side, shelter her from wind and rain, and protect her for the whole life. This is enough. She stepped forward, walked to Rong Xiu''s side, and took his hand. Touching his fingertips, Rong Xiu immediately shook her hand with his backhand, passing her fingers between her fingers, and then squeezed her hands tightly. His hands were dry and warm, and the temperature of the ironing seemed to be instantly transmitted to the bottom of his heart. Chu Liuyue''s heart instantly settled down. ... Bai Lichun was blocked and speechless. Seeing the intimate appearance of the **** intertwined, he finally realized how important the position of this woman is in Rong Xiu''s heart! He loves this woman! He has even reached a point where he is more important than himself! Don''t talk about Jiang Zhiyuan, even if it is changed to any woman in the world, I am afraid it is impossible to win the position of this princess! If it were before, Bai Lichun might still be able to use some coercive methods to force Rong Xiu to submit. But now, it is obviously impossible. Rong Xiu killed Jiang Hetian in front of him, it was on purpose! This is his warning! Bailichun was aggrieved. After several years of retreat, the world has changed dramatically! Rong Xiu was already out of his control! Now, the only thing he can do is to keep Jiang Zhiyuan! "Yuanyuan did something wrong, you can punish her, but you can''t kill her! This matter, the old man will never agree!" Bai Lichun''s attitude remained firm. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and a question crossed her mind. Bai Lichun cares too much about Jiang Zhiyuan, right? Even at the mercy of Rong Xiu! ? Rong Xiu''s intention to kill Jiang Zhiyuan has already been said so clearly, but he is still so... Even if Jiang Zhiyuan was brought up by him, in front of this kind of thing, there seems to be nothing to dispute, right? unless... He has a reason not to abandon Jiang Zhiyuan! Gui is the patriarch of Yuntianque, he has seen many winds and waves. Can make him so... A vague conjecture came to mind. Chu Liuyue frowned. Rong Xiu has spoken: "If you don''t want me to kill her, you have to give a reason?" Bai Lichun''s face was pale. "There is no reason! No way, no way! The old man is the patriarch, and now he doesn''t even have the right to save a person''s life!?" This is a bit overbearing and unreasonable. Rong Xiu was not in a hurry, instead, his thin lips hooked slightly. He turned his head to look at Chu Liuyue, and smiled softly. "Yue''er, you know that in Yuntianque, when a person commits a capital crime, there are only two ways to escape the crime and avoid death." Chu Liuyue showed curiosity in cooperation. "Which two?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "One is that this person has made great contributions to Yuntianque before, and he won the merits! The other..." He paused. "This person has the bloodline of Yuntianque, so he can avoid death!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at six o''clock~~~ Chapter 1479： Inside story (four more) Rong Xiu looked at Bai Lichun, smiling lightly. "Patriarch, even if your status is respected, but the rules of Yuntianque are all set by the ancestors, and you can''t violate them at will, don''t you say? As long as Jiang Zhiyuan can meet one of these two situations, the temple will be exempt To die." Everyone''s eyes became weird. Rong Xiu said that suddenly, of course it was not aimless. How old is Jiang Zhiyuan now? Dingtian is also a spoiled eldest lady. Maybe he has talent, but of course he is gone now. Such a person does not seem to have made great contributions to Yuntianque, right? Then...there is only the second possibility. But-although Xianshui Mausoleum is one of the twenty-eight tribes of Yuntianque, there is no blood relationship between them! How could Jiang Zhiyuan, such a good Miss Jiang family, have the blood of Yun Tianque! ? Bai Lichun was shocked and angry. He stared at Rong Xiu closely, trying to get a clue from his face. Does he already know something? It shouldn''t be! Those things have been in dust for many years, and almost everyone who knows is no longer alive, how could Rong Xiu... But Bai Lichun was not sure. According to Rong Xiu''s temperament, if it were not for any conclusive evidence, he would never say such a thing plainly! but... How can this be admitted! ? Bai Lichun''s chest seemed to be blocked by something, suffocating for breath. "If you say this, doesn''t Ms. Jiang not conform to it?" Chu Liuyue spoke softly, looking at Jiang Zhiyuan who had passed out of a coma with regret. "I heard that Ms. Jiang is only twenty-two or three years old. She used to be the proud child of heaven. It''s a pity to fall like this..." Baili Chunqi''s face flushed. False feelings! These people just want Jiang Zhiyuan to die soon! All kinds of persecution before, but now it is so hypocritical, it is really disgusting! Rong Xiu''s expression was faint. "Her biological mother died when she was a child, and now Jiang Hetian is also dead, leaving her alone. In addition, her veins are broken and her reputation is notorious..." In this case, only death is Jiang Zhiyuan''s only relief. However, these words, like a thorn, plunged into Bai Lichun''s heart fiercely. Rong Xiu Dao: "Patriarch, I know that you have been loving Jiang Zhiyuan for many years, so why... you avoid it for a while?" With that, he suddenly took a step forward. This step is like stepping on Bailichun''s pain point. The last string in his mind suddenly broke! "Yuanyuan is the granddaughter of the old man, who of you dare to touch her!" The voice fell, and there was dead silence all around! Although many people have guessed something before, hearing Bai Lichun admit it is still very shocking! Who doesn''t know that Yuntianque Patriarch Bailichun has been obsessed with cultivation all his life, has no marriage or heirs. At the beginning, the forces of Yuntianque fought fiercely. With this, he defeated others and became the patriarch in one fell swoop! The argument back then was that he had no wife or children, and if he were the patriarch, he would be more fair. But now, he suddenly said that Jiang Zhiyuan was his granddaughter! ? There was a thunder! Rong Xiu paused, his thin lips lifted up, creating a very light arc. "Oh? You haven''t married in your entire life, so how come you have a granddaughter? Patriarch, even if you don''t want Jiang Zhiyuan, you don''t have to pour dirty water on your head like this to save her?" If you lose this reputation, you can''t find it again! Bai Lichun heard his temples jumping "suddenly", blood surged wildly, almost bursting! Rong Xiu''s words are simply killing people! He took a deep breath, finally restrained his emotions, and said sharply: "What the old man said just now is true! Jiang Hetian''s original wife, Yuanyuan''s biological mother, is the old man''s only daughter!" Bailichun said every word is extremely difficult. He knows that today''s move is tantamount to tearing his face off and letting others trample it! But he has no other way. There is only one way to save Jiang Zhiyuan! "...Grandpa Jun...you...what did you say..." At this time, Jiang Zhiyuan, who had been in a coma for a while, woke up leisurely. In a blur, she heard those words of Bai Lichun, and she was completely blinded. Bai Lichun turned around and carefully helped her up. "Don''t be afraid of Yuanyuan, you are grandpa''s only granddaughter, grandpa will not let you be wronged." Outside... Grandpa? Jiang Zhiyuan really didn''t know this. After realizing the meaning of this sentence, she slowly opened her eyes, and she didn''t recover for a long time. "You are the bloodline of Yun Tianque, no one can kill you!" Bai Lichun comforted her. Actually this is a long story. Back then, he went out for some time to experience, met a woman, and the two of them privately agreed for a lifetime, and naturally they talked about marriage. After the experience was over, he planned to return to Yuntianque by himself first, and then take the woman back. But he was catching up with the Yuntianque turmoil at the time, and he didn''t pay attention to it for a while. Coupled with no marriage and no children, he became the most powerful candidate for the patriarch. After thinking about it, he never mentioned it to anyone. When Yun Tianque stabilized, it was already about a year later. He went back quietly, only to discover that the woman had actually given birth to a daughter for him. After seeing him again, the woman seemed resentful in her heart and found her short-sightedness. This left only a lonely baby daughter. Of course he can''t take this daughter back to Yuntianque. So, he tossed around several times and sent her to a family. For several years, he has been looking after him in secret. Knowing that this is his only heir in his life, he is very fond of this daughter. Later, she tried every means to arrange for her to marry into the Jiang family. Then, she gave birth to Jiang Zhiyuan. It''s a pity that she bleeds heavily during delivery, and she went there within a few years. How could Bai Lichun not feel sorry for his granddaughter? So, that time, he finally strengthened his conviction and took Jiang Zhiyuan to Yuntianque in spite of all the private criticisms of everyone, and let her grow up with him. The food and clothing costs are all in accordance with the specifications of Yuntianque''s daughter. At the beginning, everyone felt very uncomfortable. It was obvious that he had a tough attitude and it was hard to say anything. Only when he has no children and feels lonely, Xu Shi has a fate with Jiang Zhiyuan, and then he persists. After a long time, everyone has become accustomed to it, and even less said. When Jiang Zhiyuan heard this, she was a little baffled for a while. However, she quickly grasped the point: She is Bailichun''s granddaughter! She is Yun Tianque''s true concubine! She doesn''t need to die! And I can live well in the future! This status is more noble than before, isn''t it! ? Jiang Zhiyuan shed tears in excitement, clutching Bailichun''s sleeve tightly. "...Grandpa..." "That''s it." Rong Xiu stood by and smiled slightly. "In that case, let''s start testing." Chapter 1480： Whose wild species (five watch) Jiang Zhiyuan''s tears stopped suddenly, and she looked at Rong Xiu in amazement. test? What test? Bai Lichun also frowned, seemingly very unhappy. "Holy Son, are you still doubting Yuanyuan''s identity?" He had already admitted personally just now, and said clearly that Jiang Zhiyuan is his granddaughter! To say this in front of so many people is already embarrassing his old face. If it''s not true, why should he? Rong Xiu smiled: "Patriarch, don''t get me wrong, this hall is only acting in accordance with the rules. After all, it is about the orthodox bloodline of Yuntianque, so it is natural to be more careful and strict." "After all, only by confirming her bloodline, can she be honored to recognize her ancestors, right?" What Jiang Zhiyuan has to face is not just his question, but also Yun Tian''s ups and downs! Of course, it cannot be convinced by just a few words. Bai Lichun''s anger reduced a little. After thinking about it, he finally nodded. "Yuanyuan was seriously injured. At this time, it''s when you are weak. Be careful when you move." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. "It''s just a blood test. It''s very simple. Don''t worry." Bailichun didn''t answer, but instead looked at Jiang Zhiyuan and patted her hand gently. "Yuanyuan, you can bear with me a little bit, we''ll go back later." In the past, he was concerned about face and could only bury this matter deep in his heart. But now in order to keep Jiang Zhiyuan, it has no choice but to do so. No matter what others might say, he doesn''t care anymore! Jiang Zhiyuan was moved for a while. She did not expect that such a secret was still hidden in her body! Miss Yun Tianque... Even if she can''t sit on the seat of the princess, she will not be bullied by others in the future! "Grandpa, you are so kind to me!" Bai Lichun was satisfied and smiled: "You are the only relative of Grandpa. Who is good to you if you are wrong?" Chu Liuyue watched by the side, her lips twitched. The grandfather and grandson recognized each other very quickly. Especially Jiang Zhiyuan, mental quality is really good. Only when I saw my father''s tragic death in the front, I called out grandpa to Bailichun affectionately in the back. It seemed that she was really happy to be able to smile so brilliantly after a short distance when her father''s body was still cold. But thinking about it carefully, in the desperate situation, Liu Anhua is another village. Whoever changes is like it? "Patriarch, can you please let me go first." Rong Xiu speaks. Only then did Bai Lichun step back. Jiang Zhiyuan plucked up courage and looked up at Rong Xiu. It''s just that in his eyes, there is no longer any fear and cowardice. What if she is not Miss Jiang family anymore! ? From then on, she is the bloodline of Yun Tianque! Jiang Zhiyuan''s confidence instantly increased a lot, and it seemed that even the pain on her body had alleviated a lot. "Your Highness." Rong Xiu''s eyes closed lightly, one hand half raised. The golden streamer flew out of his palm and quickly condensed in midair! Then, a gray-white round stone sundial with the size of a palm appeared in front of him! The golden flame burned from above, and finally in the middle position, it gathered to form an incomparable pointer! Chu Liuyue watched by the side, somewhat surprised. This little stone dial looked very similar to the Promise God dial that I saw that day. There are also twelve numbers and a pointer on it. Perhaps this is the test of Yuntianque''s bloodline? Rong Xiu slowly opened his eyes as if he was aware of her gaze, gave her a smile, and explained patiently: "This is the sub-dial of the Promise God''s Sundial, designed to test the richness of the blood of the Yuntianque clan. The larger the number, the purer the blood." The purer the blood, the higher the status within the clan. Chu Liuyue nodded. Sure enough, it has something to do with the Promise Goddial. It''s just the power that can test everyone''s blood, but this sub-dial is specifically designed to test the Yuntianque clan. Rong Xiu''s palm, please push, the sundial slowly flew forward, and finally stopped in front of Jiang Zhiyuan. "Just put your hand up." This thing does not need to mobilize the force, as long as it is contaminated with blood, the result can be quickly obtained. Jiang Zhiyuan''s hands are full of messy bloodstains, just put it on, which saves a lot of things. Jiang Zhiyuan stared at the sundial, nervous and excited for a while. She had seen this sub-dial before, but she had never thought that she would have such a day! She held her breath and carefully put her hand up. Hum! The moment he touched it, the subdial made a hum! Jiang Zhiyuan''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, her eyes staring unblinkingly. The children of Yuntianque¡¯s lineage are usually six or seven. The slightly better ones can reach eight. If you can reach nine, your status and treatment within the clan will be extraordinary! I don¡¯t know how many she can test... Bai Lichun was also watching. Although the woman who was with him back then had a mediocre talent, but his blood was strong and should not have much effect. And judging from Jiang Zhiyuan''s outstanding talents, at least he can reach eight. However, as time passed slowly, the golden hands on the subdial did not move slowly. Jiang Zhiyuan was a little confused, looking at Bailichun, a little uneasy. Bailichundao: "Yuanyuan, try another hand." Jiang Zhiyuan did. However, this time, the pointer on the subdial still stayed at the initial position. How could this be? Bai Lichun raised his foot to step forward: "There is a problem with this sundial¡ª" Jiang Zhiyuan gritted her teeth and simply put her hands on it. ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t believe it, she couldn''t move this sundial! boom! When Jiang Zhiyuan''s hands were about to stretch over, Zidial suddenly backed away! The golden pointer shattered! A stream of light flashed, and Zidial flew back to Rong Xiu''s body! Rong Xiu looked sideways and glanced at him, not smiling. "The pointer of the subdial broke automatically, symbolizing that it touched the blood of a foreign race. The patriarch, Jiang Zhiyuan... does not seem to be the blood of my Yuntianque clan! Are you afraid... are you wrong?" Who knows where this Jiang Zhiyuan came from? Bai Lichun''s face changed drastically! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~~ Chapter 1481： Joke (one more) "Impossible! There must be a problem in this!" Because of the excitement, Bai Lichun''s voice became a bit sharp. His old face was full of shock and anger. "Test again!" Rong Xiu smiled, but his eyes were cold and determined. "Patriarch, you know that Zi Sundial can''t make mistakes, so why bother? Jiang Zhiyuan does not have any Yuntianque blood." Every word, like a sharp knife, pierced Bai Lichun''s heart fiercely! His footsteps were vacant, his eyes turned black and his whole body was cold. how come... How is this possible! ? When Jiang Zhiyuan was born, he had sent someone to guard him, and his identity could not be wrong. So... it''s his daughter''s problem! ? He brought that child back in person! And at that time he counted the time, he should be his child! Could it be-- A terrible and absurd conjecture appeared in Bai Lichun''s mind, causing his heart to beat violently, and his blood boiled, almost bursting! He panted heavily, pressed his chest firmly with one hand, and his mind was chaotic! There was silence all around. Many people came back to their senses, secretly exchanged their eyes, looking weird and forbearing. What a big green hat! What a wonderful scene! Bailichun thought that Jiang Zhiyuan, the "granddaughter" who took care of him in every possible way, had nothing to do with him! For so many years, he has raised a child for someone else, yet he doesn''t know it! What a big joke! He thought that Jiang Zhiyuan was his granddaughter. This is already the most shocking news today. Unexpectedly, there was such a big reversal! It happens to be in front of so many people! Just slap in the face! Not exciting! From then on, Bailichun was afraid that he was not going to be the laughing stock of the entire Shenxu realm! No one spoke, but the sights fell on Bai Lichun. The meaning is unclear, complicated and chaotic. The ridicule and ridicule in it are simply naked! The air seemed to condense. Bai Lichun only felt that there was a wave of invisible power around him, squeezing toward him, almost sealing him in this confined space! His face was hot, but his whole body was cold to the bone. Jiang Zhiyuan was also dumbfounded when she heard what Rong Xiu said. Isn''t she the bloodline of Yun Tianque? But the patriarch just said that she is his granddaughter? What exactly is going on? Aware of something wrong, Jiang Zhiyuan felt a strong anxiety. She opened her mouth and looked at Bai Lichun for help. "Grandpa..." These two words immediately stimulated Bai Lichun''s sensitive nerves! "Don''t call me!" Bailichun suddenly turned around and shouted harshly! Jiang Zhiyuan was startled, her body trembled, and she burst into tears unconsciously. "...Clan, patriarch, I..." In my impression, the patriarch had never spoken to her with such a terrifying look and tone. But what did she do wrong? It was he who said it was his grandfather, it was he who said he wanted to protect himself and not let himself be wronged. Now in a blink of an eye, everything has changed! She didn''t want such test results! In the end, how could all blame her on her head! ? It was just a few breaths of effort, Jiang Zhiyuan fell from heaven to hell, still the kind of being trampled down. Even if she was confused, she knew what was waiting for her afterwards. Her face was pale and her chapped lips trembled violently. "Patriarch, since this is a misunderstanding, then... do you have any objections to the execution of Jiang Zhiyuan?" Rong Xiu asked very politely. Some people couldn''t help but turn their faces away and secretly laughed. Isn''t Rong Xiu intentional! In the presence of so many people, it was confirmed that Jiang Zhiyuan was not Bailichun''s granddaughter, and that he was shameful enough. Asking this again, isn''t it to remind Bai Lichun that the green hat on his head is simply brilliant! ? Baili Chunfei was about to explode. He has never been so embarrassed and embarrassed in his life! He flicked his sleeves, turned and left! This place-he can''t stay anymore! "The Patriarch!" Seeing that he was leaving, Jiang Zhiyuan was anxious. He just left, what would she do? "Patriarch, this dial is wrong! This must be wrong!" How could she not be of Yun Tianque''s blood? She must be! She must be! Bai Lichun''s brain hurts, and he turns around and scolds: "you shut up!" That son was left by the ancestors of Yun Tianque, and it has gone through a long time without any deviation. He was so shocked just now, and then he gagged and said the suspicious words. But he knew in his heart that the dial was really good! Not to mention Rong Xiu, even he doesn''t have the ability to do things on the subdial! Jiang Zhiyuan is crazy to say so! "..." Jiang Zhiyuan was so scared that she trembled all over, but she only hesitated for a moment before she cried even harder. She looked at Bai Lichun with tears of tears. "...Grandpa Chun, no matter what, I grew up with you since I was a kid. Do you really have no feelings for Yuanyuan? Even if Yuanyuan is not your granddaughter, for all these years, Yuanyuan Yuan always treats you as a grandfather!" It''s okay that she didn''t mention this. When she mentioned this, the hatred and anger in Bai Lichun''s heart surged wildly! Treat her well? Take her with her since she was young? It''s not all because he thought it was his blood! However, now that the truth surfaced, he knew that he had been deceived for a lifetime! Juggling for a lifetime! He has also become a complete joke! Yun Tianque has so many outstanding children, many of whom are better than her. Why does he spoil her so much, not all of them¡ª What years of love? Over the years, how good he has been to Jiang Zhiyuan and how deeply he cares for her, how painful he is now! How embarrassing it is! Seeing that Bai Lichun''s face was wrong, Jiang Zhiyuan was also a little scared. But she was more afraid of death. So, she hesitated for a moment, and stretched out her hand towards Bailichun. "Grandpa Chun, you help Yuanyuan¡ª¡ª" She was seriously injured at this time, and she didn''t even have the strength to stand up independently. Bailichun was a few steps away from her. Even if she stretched out her hand, Bai Lichun could not be reached. However, in Bai Lichun''s eyes, this action was extremely disgusting! His eyelids twitched fiercely, and he waved his hand almost radiatingly: "roll!" What kind of wild thing has deceived him for years, and now he still has the face to call for help! ? boom! This time he was full of anger, full of energy! Suddenly hit Jiang Zhiyuan and flew out, and then fell heavily to the ground! puff! Jiang Zhiyuan vomited blood, her breath languishing. She tried hard to get up, but couldn''t get up anyway, she could only lie down on the ground in embarrassment, like an ant. She stared at Bai Lichun, her eyes filled with despair. Finally, the corner of her mouth slowly pulled out a ridiculous, but self-deprecating smile. What she said was just a joke... The next moment, that smile hadn''t been fully stretched, her head tilted and knocked to the ground. There was no sound. Chapter 1482： Interrogation (two more) Jiang Zhiyuan was injured when she came out of the Northern Territory. Although she was raised in Yuntianque during this period, she never recovered. In order to compete with Chu Liuyue this time, she even took Mixiang Pill regardless of the consequences, which caused the original vein to break and her body was seriously damaged. She was the end of the crossbow, Bai Lichun''s last blow became the last straw to crush the camel. Bai Lichun didn''t intend to kill her, but Jiang Zhiyuan couldn''t resist it because the force was too strong. Everyone was quiet. Seeing this scene on the court, all were speechless. Jiang Zhiyuan was lying on the ground, smeared with large blood stains under her body. She raised her head, showing a weird angle¡ªher body could no longer move, only in this way could she barely see Bai Lichun. His eyes suddenly burst, the expression in his eyes was loose, and there were messy bloodstains and scars on his face. On the forehead and neck, you can even see violent blue veins. Even if she died, she could still see how desperate and hysterical she was before she died. It was just that at that time, she had no strength to do indifferent resistance and struggle. Do not look down. After a short silence, low voices spread quietly. "Tsk, it''s really ruthless to start... It just took Jiang Zhiyuan''s life! How can I say that I have been with me for several years, and personally took care of him when he grew up. It really doesn''t leave any feelings..." "I don''t know where the wild species came from, so what kind of feelings are there? I see Bai Lichun''s action, it is obviously intentional!" "That''s what I said. If I were him, I would really faceless in the future!" "It''s shameful to have an illegitimate daughter, but in the end it''s not my own... This joke is enough for me to laugh for a year! Haha!" "Hush! Be quiet, Bai Lichun heard it, didn''t he see that his face changed?" "So what? He has done this, others can''t say it? Is it possible that he can come over and seal our mouths? Besides, this matter will be spread throughout the God Market within a few days. With so many people and so many mouths open, can he stop here?" ... Most of these people present have extraordinary identities. Although they are all polite to Bailichun, it doesn''t mean they are really afraid of him. Especially, now that Yun Tianque''s power is in Rong Xiu''s hands, Bai Lichun has nothing to do with him. It''s been so long since I haven''t watched it, he can''t even call a heavenly doctor? This is very telling. Coupled with Jiang Zhiyuan''s good show of blood test to confirm his relatives, Bai Lichun''s face is completely lost! Bailichun clenched his fists, gritted his teeth urgently, his forehead was blue veins violently, and his wrinkled face trembled slightly. It is enough to see that he is on the verge of breaking out. He glanced at Jiang Zhiyuan, then turned around and left without a half-point. Seeing Jiang Zhiyuan''s face again, he would only think of the things that made him feel humiliated! Seeing this, Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "Patriarch, are you leaving now?" Bailichun paused. "There are still important things in the family, the old man will return first." The voice was hoarse, as if suppressing something. Rong Xiu lifted his chin. "Then Jiang Zhiyuan''s body..." "Just deal with her father together!" Bai Lichun''s tone was suddenly irritable, his steps were much faster, and he left quickly. Looks like that, it seems that mentioning Jiang Zhiyuan''s name will dirty his mouth. Rong Xiu was still calm, nodding lightly. "Okay. Then you have a smooth journey." Bailichun couldn''t even speak anymore, and disappeared in place with a flash! ... Bailichun is gone, and Jiang''s father and daughter are also dead. However, for everyone, today''s things can be recollected for a long time. Bai Lichun, the patriarch of Yuntianque, did not hesitate to confront Rong Xiu for a Jiang Zhiyuan, and even publicly admitted that he had an illegitimate daughter! For people of such a first-class family, this is a lifetime stain! Bailichun went all out, just to keep his only blood. However, after all the troubles, I realized that it was not his junior at all! Isn''t this too ridiculous! ? After a few years of retreat, I finally came out, but before the majesty did not play much, I already lost my face completely! Rong Xiu turned his head and looked at a few people at Lingxiao Academy. "Sorry, dirty the college grounds." Elder Bo Yan smiled, and said to the people behind him: "You guys, go and deal with it." The two elders stepped forward and quickly lifted the bodies of Jiang Zhiyuan and Jiang Hetian aside, and quickly cleaned up the dirty ground. Rong Xiu glanced at the sky. "The main hall has notified the Jiang family, and people should be there in a while." Everyone was secretly speechless. Jiang''s family is far away from here, how could it be possible to arrive in such a short time? Unless... this order was given by Rong Xiu long ago! He was clearly prepared before today to take the lives of the father and daughter! Everyone was originally directed at Chu Yue, who would have thought that Rong Xiu cleared the door in a logical way! This man is still extremely young, but his mind is deep and unpredictable. It seems that everything is under his control! A few years earlier, he had taken the position of Saint Son, and his fierce reputation was so great that everyone was already quite jealous. However, until today, they realized that they still underestimated Rong Xiu! Mind means, talent and strength... He is almost top in everything! Such a person is really not to be underestimated! ... Chu Liuyue turned around, took a deep breath, and then bowed to Elder Boyan. Elder Huafeng quickly said: "Hey, little¡ªwhat are you doing, girl?" Chu Liuyue smiled apologetically. "I used a fake identity to enter the academy and deceived the elders and classmates. I am really very sorry." Elder Hua Feng rubbed his hands: "Oh! What''s the matter? In fact, not everyone in the academy used their true identity! You didn''t do anything wrong, so why apologize?" There are too many people who want to study at Lingxiao Academy. Mixed fish and dragons, with different identities. There are many people who change their names and identities. It''s just that this time Chu Liuyue was making a lot of trouble. According to Yan Ge, it was actually not a big mistake. Elder Bo Yan stroked his beard, nodded, and said: "Yes. As long as you don''t do anything that violates the principles, the academy will generally not pursue these. What''s more, you have made several great contributions in the academy during this period." There are countless misfortunes, but of course this cannot be mentioned now. "Whether you are Chu Yue or Shangguanyue, you are all students of the academy, and the academy ¡ª takes care of you." With that said, Elder Bo Yan looked around. The implied meaning is very obvious. ¡ª¡ªTheir Lingxiao Academy doesn''t care about being deceived by Chu Liuyue, where is it to get someone else''s beak! ? Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief, but also grateful. However, at this moment, a somewhat abrupt voice suddenly came. "The matter in the Black Devil''s Cave is clarified, concealing the identity... we can also expose it. But there is one thing, Shangguan Yue, you haven''t made it clear. That day Fang Shengding--was it on you!?" Chapter 1483： Inspiration! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue looked back. The speaker is Jindi. He has a cold expression and dark eyes, like a poisonous snake that makes his heart chill. Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Did this golden flute make up his mind to bite her? In the presence of so many people, it''s hard for them to rob the Chixiao Sword directly, so they put their ideas on top of other things? When many people heard the words, their spirits suddenly appeared. Heavenly Saint Ding! This is indeed one of the things they most want to figure out during this trip! The Chixiao Sword is the venerable divine weapon, it is indeed precious, but it has already recognized the Lord. Unless Shangguanyue''s body and soul are destroyed, this treasure will fall into the hands of other people, and it will be unusable and meaningless. But Tianfang Shengding is different. That is one of the ten saints of the gods! If such a treasure sits in town, the status of the entire family clan will rise a step from this! Those clans with sacred objects often speak more confidently than others. Therefore, relatively speaking, they are more interested in the heavenly saints. Chu Liuyue smiled upon hearing this. "What do I say, will you believe it?" These people are not friendly, and it is impossible to end this matter with just two sentences. Jin Di gave a grinning laugh, carrying a stern hand. "As expected to be the new princess of Yuntianque, she really has a clear mind. The heavenly sacred cauldron has a lot to do with the Northern Territory, and it is of great significance. Not only me, but everyone here, I want to make it clear, right?" Some people nodded in agreement. "This is not unreasonable. In fact, this time everyone came mainly to understand this matter." "Yes. If everyone can handle the matter calmly, that would be great. If it proves that you have nothing to do with this matter, then we will apologize." It seemed that because he saw that Rong Xiu didn''t care about the princess in general, when everyone spoke, they were very polite. His attitude is not as domineering as before. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly, but she didn''t take it to heart. At the beginning, in their eyes, she was just a teenager with no background, and their status and status would naturally not put her in their eyes. In the Realm of God Ruins, this couldn''t be more normal, there was nothing to care about. But the key is, how will Fang Shengding''s affairs be solved this day? She chuckled and said: "Everyone is broad-minded and doesn''t care about the previous things with me. I''m already very grateful. I will certainly cooperate with investigations and inquiries regarding Fang Shengding''s affairs on this day. Senior Jindi, I wonder what you want to do?" Jindi slowly sat up straight. "Don¡¯t tell me, there is an imitation of the heavenly sacred cauldron in my Golden Wing Sect that has been preserved for hundreds of years. According to rumors, this object originally appeared together with the original one, and it appeared together at the time, and there are two others exactly the same. Imitations." "The heavenly sacred cauldron is the supreme treasure, so it is spiritual. Every time it emerges, it will separate a part of its power, condense several imitations, and mix things up. Only those who are truly capable and capable can get treasures! " "Unfortunately, my Golden Wing Sect did not have such luck, and only got an imitation. But fortunately, although it is fake, it also has a part of the atmosphere of a heavenly saint." "When it encounters a genuine product, it will have a strong reaction." Jin Di said, stretched out his hand, palm up. A small transparent square tripod suddenly appeared in his hands! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly. That thing is indeed exactly the same as the real Heavenly Sacred Cauldron! "Shangguanyue, if you really have a clear conscience, just hold this thing in your hand. If it doesn''t respond, it can prove that you don''t have a heavenly sacred cauldron on your body! On the contrary--" Jin Di snorted, and the meaning was self-evident. No one had expected that Jin Di had such a trick! For a moment, they looked at Chu Liuyue one after another. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then nodded. "it is good!" This trick is indeed clever, she has to take it! only... Some things, it is better to ask clearly. "Sure enough, the Golden Wing Sect has a great family and a profound background, and even has such a treasure." Chu Liuyue seemed to boast very sincerely. "Although it is not a real heavenly saint cauldron, such an object is indeed a rare treasure." Jindi''s eyes were triumphant. "But... the last time you were in the Northern Territory, why didn''t you take this thing out?" Chu Liuyue''s conversation changed! "If you were willing to take action at that time and directly discern that it was a fake Celestial Sacred Cauldron, then everyone...should also save a lot of trouble? Maybe, it could reduce a lot of casualties, what do you think? As Chu Liuyue said, frowning, she shook her head, seemingly regretful. Jindi choked. "you--" Isn''t this accusing them of Jin Wingzong standing by! ? "This, this object was not in my hands at the time!" He avoided Chu Liuyue''s eyes, and his expression was a bit dodging. "After all, it is a precious object, which has been enshrined in my Golden Wing Sect''s ancestral hall for many years. How can I carry it so casually?" This is a bit ridiculous. Things are indeed treasures, but at that time, when everyone went to the Great Northern Territory, they were going to Fang Shengding that day. Their people have gone, can you tell the truth from the fake without this thing? 80% of this item was only recently obtained. purpose... Naturally it was for her! I just don¡¯t know where they got this thing... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. There are so many people who want to deal with her. Overtly and secretly, but all together! Chu Liuyue stared at Jin Di for a while. Jin Di was so embarrassed that he turned into anger, and stood up angrily: "What? You have a guilty conscience and don''t want to check it!?" Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "Senior Jin Di is anxious. As I said just now, I will definitely cooperate with this investigation and inquiry. But this matter involves my reputation, I naturally have to be more cautious." Jin Di was chattering, and sat back again, still gruff. "The truth is, you know it right away!" This is to push everything onto Chu Liuyue''s head. Chu Liuyue nodded. "it is good." Jindi was overjoyed and immediately waved! The small transparent square tripod flew towards Chu Liuyue immediately! Chu Liuyue''s palm force surged, and she quickly put the thing away. The boxy tripod stood quietly on the palm of Chu Liuyue''s palm. It presents a transparent color, lustrous luster, clear and pure. Chu Liuyue looked carefully. It looked a lot like it from a distance just now, but when I checked it carefully, I could see that it was still a little different from the real one. Most people can''t see that she is most familiar with the heavenly sacred cauldron, so she can easily distinguish it. At this moment, a group of transparent flames suddenly condensed in the small transparent square cauldron! Chu Liuyue was shocked! Hum! The heavenly sacred cauldron in her body banged! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The comment section says that Yue''er is Bailichun''s granddaughter. Are you demons? ? ? Six o''clock~ Chapter 1484： My man (four more) Click! There is a crisp cracking sound! The transparent square tripod in Chu Liuyue''s hands was instantly covered with cracks! Her heart sank, and immediately suppressed the heavenly saint cauldron in her body! However, there is a close connection between them, as if there are countless invisible lines entwined. It can''t be completely blocked! In the next moment, the small transparent square tripod burst into pieces! boom! Fragments are splashing! Transformed into countless star-point streamers, spread out! Jin Di immediately got up and pointed at Chu Liuyue angrily: "The heavenly sacred cauldron is on you!" Everyone was shocked! In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on Chu Liuyue''s body, her expression uncertain! Dead! Jin Di suppressed the shock in his heart, raised his voice, and yelled: "You all saw it with your own eyes just now!? The imitation suddenly exploded as soon as it arrived in Shangguanyue''s hands! If she hadn''t had a real heavenly sacred cauldron on her body, there would never be such a big reaction!" All eyes are in full view, the evidence is conclusive! "Shangguanyue! This time, do you still want to deny it!?" Chu Liuyue twisted her brows. That''s it... She had never seen the so-called imitations before. Although she knew that there might be a reaction, she did not expect it to be so sudden. She didn''t have any time to prepare, and everything just happened! Moreover, being seen by so many people, even if she wanted to argue, it would be difficult! Countless double eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body, just like the essence. The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is related to her. Doesn''t that prove that she might have known about the things in the Great Northern Realm a long time ago! ? At Lingxiao Academy, Elder Bo Yan and others were also stunned. Didn''t she say that Fang Shengding was one of the top ten saints that day, did it have nothing to do with her! ? What is the situation now! ? Jin Di chased after him and sneered: "Why, don''t you dare to speak? Didn''t you just feel confident just now? Now-uh!" Before he finished his proud words, he stopped abruptly, as if he was suddenly pinched on his neck, and he let out a quick but short cry of pain. When everyone turned their heads to look, they saw that Jin Di''s face had turned into a pig liver color, and his hands were gripped before his neck, as if he was pulling something desperately. If you look carefully, you can vaguely see, a golden thread, I don''t know when it has flown to Jindi''s side, and it is tightly wrapped around his neck! This is what he wants to break free. Golden silk thread... Many people looked at Rong Xiu in shock. "Noisy." Rong Xiu''s voice was cold, and the expression on his face was faint. For some reason, it made people feel chilly. This man was born with dignity in his bones. Just standing there at will, it has nothing to do with Fengyue, but it is self-sufficient and expensive, and people can only look up. Some of the people who are clearly present are on the same level as him, and even in terms of seniority and seniority, they are much higher than him. But the aura in him has never lost. Even Jin Di, after facing those cold and deep phoenix eyes, "cocked" in his heart, and Shengsheng swallowed the curse that was about to blur out. This Rong Xiu... even the patriarch of his clan can humiliate publicly, and he can still make the most powerful Xianshui Mausoleum change the master! How can he be such a mess! ? In this world... probably there is nothing he can''t do! Jin Di swallowed hard, stuttering a little: "I...I just want to help everyone find out..." Perhaps because of the power of Rong Xiu, his voice was much lower. "Rong Xiu, what he said is actually pretty good. Today everyone is aiming at this, and now they have finally found out some clues. If that''s all, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" Someone spoke up. This is not to help Jin Di, but to help themselves. For example, Fang Shengding has confirmed that it is on Shangguanyue''s body today, and they say they will not give up! "Yes! Jin Di''s attitude is a bit more radical, but things still have to be resolved?" "Rong Xiu, although Yun Tianque did not publicly participate in the events of the Great Northern Territory before, you also went there at that time. As far as this matter is concerned, it can be considered to be related to you. Besides, Shangguan Yue is your princess, if you blindly protect , Doesn''t it seem appropriate?" "Calm down everyone, talk about this well, talk well!" Someone came out to make a round. "Shangguanyue, haven''t you said anything! Let''s listen first!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly, raising a very light arc. This seems to be fair, no one is partial, but in fact, she is still forcing her to "give an explanation." Rong Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body suddenly became cold! He hates being threatened by others! At this moment, a soft and warm hand suddenly stretched out. Rong Xiu looked back and was hitting Chu Liuyue with a bright smile. She gently scratched his broad and powerful palm, her eyebrows curled. "I will explain this matter." At this time, it seemed to be scratching on Rong Xiu''s heart, numb and itchy. His brows moved slightly, his calm backhand held her dishonest little hand, and he stared at her firmly and persistently for a while before he nodded slightly. "Just say what you want, don''t want to say nothing." His voice was light, saying every word. "My princess of Yuntianque, why not want a holy artifact." Quite unreasonable! But arrogant and domineering! Many people''s faces changed slightly. Rong Xiu''s words were threatening, and it seemed that he was really planning to protect Shangguan Yue to the end! Chu Liuyue blinked. This man... Her red lips were raised, her face was beautiful, and she was all over the country. In the eyes, it seems that it is formed by the sky. Just looking at it will make people feel excited and immersed in it. She leaned closer and motioned to Rong Xiu to lower her head. Allowed to lean down and put his ear to her lips. She smiled, her voice low. "My man is such a good man, of course I am obedient and don''t cause him trouble." As he spoke, his lips closed together, and there was hot and humid air scattered on his ears. Half of Rong Xiu''s body also seemed to heat up, and the anger that was originally suppressed in his heart disappeared in an instant. With eyes full of hearts, only this person next to him was left. Shure tightened his hand, then loosened it a bit sooner, and switched to rubbing the back of her hand with his fingertips. Immediately, he straightened up. Everyone was surprised. I wasn''t full of anger just now. Why did he suddenly become a person after hearing Shangguan Yue say a few words? What did Shangguanyue say? But there is one thing they can see. Rong Xiu''s joy and anger are really closely connected with the woman in front of him! Everyone felt even more jealous. Chu Liuyue coughed lightly, and calmly said: "The heavenly sacred cauldron is indeed on me. However, unlike you guessed, this thing was not obtained from the prehistoric northern realm. In fact, a few years ago, it already recognized me as its master! Chapter 1485： Who dares to deceive her? (Five more) Recognize her as master! ? Hearing these words, almost everyone present was not calm. "What did you say? Heavenly Saint Ding has already recognized you?" A man who seemed to be about 30 years old couldn''t hold back for a while, blurted out. Chu Liuyue nodded naturally. "Every time the heavenly sacred cauldron appears, won''t it always recognize the Lord?" A treasure of the level like the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, under normal circumstances, is looking for its owner. If you can get its approval, you can naturally become its master. If you can''t, then even if you try your best, it will be in vain. Everyone was dumb for a while. They only wanted to find the whereabouts of the heavenly sacred tripod, but they forgot about it! Recognize the Lord... It has actually recognized the Lord! Then what are they busy with! ? "Wait! You said that you got this Heavenly Fang Shengding a few years ago, but what evidence is there?" The other person asked suspiciously. "Who knows if you found this baby in that mysterious canyon?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Why is it necessary to lie about this kind of thing? I''m not hiding it from you, I can contract two sacred beasts, to a large extent, because of this heavenly sacred cauldron! If you don''t believe it... then I can''t help it." Everyone was taken aback. By the way, I almost forgot, Shangguanyue is indeed a contract with two sacred beasts! A red golden heavenly phoenix and a three-eyed condor are still the master of the eagle! At first, they were also surprised that these two sacred beasts could not contract with one person at the same time. If there is a heavenly sacred cauldron, it can indeed explain one or two... It is a holy artifact! "That...that..." Many people looked at each other, and for a while they didn''t know where to ask. At this moment, Jin Di finally eased, panting heavily, and asked: "Since the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron has already been there for you, you must have known from the beginning that the news of the Great Northern Territory is false?" Everyone was shocked. Chu Liuyue looked calm and nodded. "Not bad." As soon as she said this, even the elders on the side of the academy couldn''t sit still. This girl had already known it! ? Then she-- "So I planned to go with everyone in the Academy at that time to see what was going on." At this time, there is no need to hide many things. Chu Liuyue simply chose to have a showdown with them. "It''s a pity that I was temporarily ill at the time, so I stayed in the college and failed to follow them." "Fortunately, there was a problem in the Primordial Northern Territory, and I had the opportunity to go there for the second time. And that time, I did go there too. This matter, a few of the academy''s colleagues with me. An elder, you can prove it." Elder Huafeng nodded quickly: "Not bad! I didn''t agree at the time, but this girl insisted so much that I took her there!" At that time, he only thought that she was young, vigorous and curious, how could she have expected so many curves inside! Chu Liuyue smiled gratefully at Elder Hua Feng. Elder Huafeng shook his mind, and quickly stopped to start, grabbing the handrail next to him. This... This is so alike! He rubbed his eyebrows and kept admonishing himself-- Two people! Those are two people! In this case, Chu Liuyue did not notice the entanglement in Elder Huafeng''s heart. She frankly looked at everyone. "At that time, I wanted to go to the Northern Territory, and after investigating it, I would make a decision. However, I did not expect what happened later." The 30-year-old man who didn''t hold back the urge to speak at first couldn''t help but shout: "Unexpectedly? Did you send us away with just one sentence? Shangguanyue, do you know that if you said earlier, everyone would not die so many people!" Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly cold, her eyes were like a knife. "Your Excellency means that you still want me to be responsible for the deaths of those people?" "At least you have to take half the responsibility!?" The emotion of the other party is obviously more agitated. "If you had said it earlier, why did we come here!" "Ah." Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "Your Excellency, I cannot agree with you." Her eyes passed from everyone, like a sharp blade quenched by ice! Straight into the bottom of people''s hearts! "You go to the Wild North Realm, but it''s all to **** the treasure. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me?" What do they do with her when they live and die? "What''s more, even if I said it at the time, you guys will believe it?" She asked indifferently, leaving those people speechless. They really wouldn''t believe the words of an ordinary student in Lingxiao College. Besides, it is related to the heavenly saint ding. That kind of treasure is on a teenage boy...think of it, it''s a fantasy! How can anyone listen? Chu Liuyue lifted the broken hair from her cheeks behind her ears, shrugged and chuckled. "You guys should know better than me about the truth of stunned snakes?" Should she put herself in danger for some irrelevant people? They wouldn''t even do it themselves! "From start to finish, the only thing I want to save is the people of Lingxiao Academy. Other lives and deaths have nothing to do with me!" In a word, there is a sound. It sounds so decisive, but it is understandable. Everyone was dumb for a while. Suddenly, someone spoke with a cold voice. "You said that you have nothing to do with the Black Devil''s Cave, and that the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron has recognized you as the master a few years ago. How can it be such a coincidence that so many people, only you, successfully entered the mysterious area in the canyon!? Shangguanyue, do you really have no secrets in your body!?" Chu Liuyue followed the voice and looked over. It was a man who seemed to be about forty years old, with an ordinary face and cold eyes. Chu Liuyue was about to speak, and suddenly heard the distant horizon, a loud laughter fell like thunder, crashing! "She is a descendant of my Shangguan clan. Naturally, she is the only place where she can go!" This voice was vast and ethereal, but it was extremely clear when it fell into the ear! Everyone was shocked and looked back! Chu Liuyue''s heart also jumped! She followed the direction of the voice and stared at it. A burly and tall figure is coming quickly from the horizon! He wore a crow green gown, walking in the vast world, taking a thousand miles! "The deity is here today, but I want to see, who dares to deceive her!" The coercive! Amazing mind! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow~~~12 o''clock~~~ Chapter 1486： Taizu covered! (One more) "He who respects the gods!" Elder Bo Yan stood up suddenly and looked at the people in surprise. The opponent is powerful and oppressive. He is definitely the strong one among the strong! He turned his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Chu-girl, who is that?" That man said "the descendants of the Shangguan clan", but he is not Shangguanyue! ? Didn''t you say that this girl is an outsider? Why is there such a powerful helper! ? Many people pricked their ears. Chu Liuyue looked at the middle-aged man who strode forward from the horizon, his heart was strong and fierce, beating down and down! Boom! Boom! "Too... Taizu!" She murmured in a low voice, her eyes full of unbelievable, and surging joy that could not be concealed! Rong Xiu noticed her mood swings, his eyes turned slightly, and a smile flashed across his eyes. I didn''t expect this one to come so soon... In the blink of an eye, Taizu''s figure had already approached. The robe hunts and hunts, without anger and prestige. He walked to Chu Liuyue''s body step by step and looked at her with a smile. Chu Liuyue looked at him blankly, and for a moment she couldn''t believe what she saw. Taizu''s figure and appearance have not changed. It¡¯s just that the soul that used to be translucent has now become a solid body! His brows and eyes are so familiar. Taizu leaned over slightly, looked directly at Chu Liuyue, and smiled: "Why, how long hasn''t seen you before, the girl didn''t know each other?" Chu Liuyue was still a little startled. "...Taejo?" She really did not expect that it would be Taizu who appeared! At the beginning, she vaguely guessed that Taizu should have been there, and then she also learned that it was Taizu''s tomb. There, she also thought that Taizu might still survive. but... Unexpectedly, this has become true! and-- Taizu''s strength seems to be... extremely powerful! Taizu looked at her with such a rare dazed and charming appearance, couldn''t help but laugh, stretched out his big hand, and rubbed Chu Liuyue''s head. "Hahaha! The girl is so stupid, Taizu is not happy when he is here?" Everyone is shocked! Taizu! ? This man is the grandfather of Shangguanyue! ? But in the realm of Shenxu, it seems that you have never heard of a strong man with the Shangguan family''s surname... If there is, they can''t not know! Many people looked at each other, but obviously they didn''t know much about this middle-aged man who appeared suddenly. However, his appearance made everyone feel a little bit jealous. Shangguanyue is not only backed by Lingxiao Academy and Yuntianque, but there is also a strong **** who does not know where he came from! And judging from its breath, it can almost crush most of the people present! If this person is really the great ancestor of Shangguanyue, then he is connected by blood and he will definitely protect him to the end! This is even trickier... Taizu patted her head lightly again, saying every word: "Don''t worry, there is great ancestor here today, no one can bully you!" Looking at Taizu''s face full of kindness and petting smile, Chu Liuyue''s nose suddenly sore. She has always been tough and will not admit defeat. Even if so many people are besieged and suppressed today, she still hasn''t shown half weakness. Because she knows she can''t! At this time, if they show a little sign of weakness, these people will get worse! Therefore, she must be tough! However, at this time, Taizu''s faint words suddenly penetrated her barriers easily. In an instant, grievance, sadness, longing, joy... Countless complex emotions rushed up. Taizu saw that her eyes were red, and his heart suddenly twitched. "Okay, okay, I blame Taizu for coming too late! Did you make Jiayue''s wronged?" He wanted to help Chu Liuyue wipe the tears in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to do it, and he seemed at a loss. He has been in the forefront for several years, and he is best at fighting and killing. But my girl cried, I really don''t know what to do. So I can only stand there in a hurry. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing again, and stretched out a hand to hold his sleeve. "Taejo, don''t worry. I just saw you so happy." Taizu looked at her and smiled again, his eyes bright and bright, and he was relieved. Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down, still a little at a loss. "How did you... come out?" The question is euphemistic. In fact, Taizu was just a soul, and it was not complete. Chu Liuyue always thought that only by helping Taizu reshape his body and find the remaining broken soul, could Taizu be completely resurrected. But now... Taizu lightly tapped her forehead and smiled. "The girl has forgotten, that place is our site?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Their site... is Taizu''s... cemetery? Suddenly, a white light flashed in her mind! The appearance of Taizu like this is not proof that the remaining soul of him is buried in the cemetery, and¡ª Her eyes suddenly fell on Taizu''s body. There were a few shallow scars on Taizu''s face and hands. It seems to be an old wound. If it is a reshaped body, naturally there will be no such traces. this is... Taizu''s original body! ? Could it be that the cemetery was sealed by Taizu a thousand years ago¡ª¡ª Taizu blinked as if seeing through her thoughts. Chu Liuyue immediately understood, and swallowed the words from his throat. However, the bottom of her heart is still surging, and it has not been calmed for a long time. "Let''s talk about these family affairs later. Taizu ancestor solved these small troubles for you." Taizu said with a smile, and then turned around and looked at the people present. In the end, his eyes fixed on the 40-year-old man who had just questioned Chu Liuyue. The smile on his face has faded a lot, his eyes are like a knife, and he slashes past the opponent, as if he is going to use a knife to beat the opponent directly! Perceiving the seemingly non-existent pain in his body, the man was also a little dazed, and his eyes dodged unconsciously. Taizu suddenly asked: "Just now, you were forcing our Jia Yue''er?" His voice is no longer as gentle as when he talked to Chu Liuyue, as cold as frost! Every word seems to be crushed with great force! The man trembled in his heart. From the moment this person appeared, he knew that the other person was not easy to mess with! "I... I was just asking about some things, and didn''t mean to persecute. Everyone is here, and they can prove it for me!" When Taizu heard this, he twitched his mouth without any smile. "Oh, is it so?" The man had a cold sweat on his back. He is considered to have seen many big scenes, if the opponent is not too strong, how could he be like this... "Naturally it is true! I asked that, in fact, to give her a chance to clarify! I¡ª" boom! Before he could finish his sentence, Taizu suddenly raised his hand! A blue-black force suddenly flew out! The figure of the man suddenly flew out, and then fell heavily to the ground! Taizu Leng Chi: "What are you! You are also worthy to interrogate Yueer!" Chapter 1487： Make a start for Yueer! (Two more) The needle falling quietly around you can be heard! Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. Move, do it! ? This is a direct start, too straightforward! ? This man was also from a certain first-class family, although he is a bit lonely now, not as good as Yuntian Quefeixingmen, but the first-class family still has a reputation, and everyone gives a little bit of face. Who knew that the man who appeared suddenly started a fight without a word! "you!" The man who was beaten was obviously also dumbfounded. He coughed a few times, spat out a few broken teeth, mixed in the red blood, looked very miserable and embarrassed. "Patriarch!" Seeing this scene, the few people following the man rushed over and hurriedly helped him up. "Patriarch, are you okay!?" Ye Lingran couldn''t wait to kick these unsightly kicks to death! Does he look okay! ? But now, if there weren''t these few people standing by and supporting him, he would be unable to stand still. Just now, he came so suddenly that he was caught off guard! And the strength is great! Very ruthless! Half of his face is now numb, and everything on his body seems to be crushed by something! It hurts! Every time I inhale, there is a tingling pain between my chest and abdomen. It is estimated that the bone is broken and the internal organs are also broken! He trembling hands, pointing to Taizu. However, when meeting those cold and indifferent eyes, he unconsciously trembled in his heart, curled up his fingers, and retracted them. It''s just that the color of anger on his face is still obvious. "It''s too much to attack if you don''t agree with your words!" Taizu simply laughed out loud. "What? Sneak attack?" "Of course it''s a sneak attack!" The man panted violently, his face red and white, "Everyone said it was good, you suddenly acted, it is naturally a sneak attack! Your Excellency, even though Shangguan Yue is a member of your clan, you are eager to protect others. But I can''t act like this, it''s really deceiving too much!" Taizu squinted his eyes and grinned. "When the deity started his hands, all the people present could see clearly. And...the deity seems to be standing in front of you. You can''t see this. Is it blind?" "you--" Ye Lingran never expected that this man was not only strong, but also as thick as a city wall! He spit out a mouthful of blood, and his heart was full of resentment. In front of these people, being beaten like this at once, his face is completely lost! "So many people are here, everyone has been talking carefully from the beginning until now! No one is doing anything at will! And you¡ª" "That''s your business, what to do with the deity?" Taizu interrupted him impatiently, then raised his eyebrows and looked around. The eyes are as cold as a knife! "You didn''t act directly on Yue''er, but which one is less bullying her? You are from a first-class clan, you are also a face-to-face character. In the end, you have teamed up to ask a teenage girl. You are not ashamed. You blush and ashamed!" In a word, success changed the complexion of many people present. However, there was no rebuttal. Taizu glanced at Ye Lingran coldly. "If you don''t have that strength, don''t come out and scream! Ashamed!" Ye Lingran''s chest halted, his eyes turned black, and he almost fainted to the ground. "You...you...who are you, dare to scream like this here!" This is what he said sternly. Regardless of the identity of the opponent, the strength lies here. If he doesn''t agree, he will do it... Taizu lightly scoffed. "You are not qualified to ask the deity this question!" Ye Lingran swallowed a mouthful of old blood, his face was pale and trembling all over. Taizu didn''t care, turned his head and looked to the other side. "Are you from the Golden Wing Sect?" It was Jindi naturally. Suddenly being named, Jin Di''s heart also jumped! He opened his mouth and felt a little weak. "...No, yes!" Ye Lingran was beaten like this by this man just now, and he didn''t even have the slightest backhand strength. It was terrifying! Now this person is facing himself again... It is impossible to say that you are not nervous. "What do you want to do!?" Jin Di''s fist tightened. Taizu tilted his head, pondered for a moment, turned around halfway, and asked Chu Liuyue: "The last time I was in the Northern Territory, this thing has been targeting you to make things difficult, right?" Although he was still asleep at the time, he could still vaguely feel things inside and outside the canyon. So, he remembers Jindi, and... is very impressed. Upon hearing Taizu''s words, Jin Di felt bad. Could this person have been focusing on himself from the time of the Great Northern Realm? that-- "It''s him." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and the corners of her back lips were slightly curved. "Senior Jindi, I have always been very concerned about my affairs." Jin Di was shocked! "Shangguanyue! What are you talking nonsense!?" That said, didn''t you intentionally give him hatred? "Huh? I didn''t talk nonsense." Chu Liuyue looked innocent. "From the Chixiao Sword to the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, you--or the Golden Wing Sect, haven''t you been actively''participating''? participate? I''m afraid it''s mixing and making trouble! Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly and glanced at her. This girl, seeing Taizu, was bolder again. This trick is really becoming more and more proficient... "I, I... I just..." "come here." Jin Di wanted to defend himself with a few words, but before he could say it clearly, he heard the man let himself go. He swallowed hard. "If you have anything to say, just say it." He won''t pass! Isn''t that going to kill yourself! ? Just what he said to Ye Lingran just now, all the people from their Golden Wing Sect who came this time, I''m afraid they are not his opponents! Then go up and find something uncomfortable! ? Taizu''s expression faded a bit, and his voice became cold. "The deity said, let you come, can''t you hear me!?" Every word is full of oppression! As if a heavy hammer fell on the heart, Jin Di only felt depressed and uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth. "Actually, everyone just doesn''t want to make any misunderstandings. Haven''t the previous misunderstandings been resolved? We¡ª" Taizu was impatient to hear his nonsense and suddenly raised his hand! Finger buckle! Huh! Jin Di only felt a strong attack, the next moment, his body flew forward uncontrollably! The bitter cold wind cut through his face like a knife! Before he could react, there was a sudden cold in his neck! Soon, Shure tightened! "Uh--" Jin Di let out a short painful cry, and then couldn''t say anything. Taizu clamped his neck with one hand and asked coldly: "You think the deity is as stupid as you?" Jin Di wanted to speak, but couldn''t utter a word. His face flushed rapidly, and the blue veins on his forehead burst. Only the body was struggling desperately, but it was a pity that Taizu was as steady as a rock, and he was just in vain. Taizu pinched him with one hand while looking around. "Today, you have all listened well: All the inheritance in the canyon in the prehistoric northern realm belongs to my Shangguan clan! If anyone wants to compete with Yue''er... it is his fate!" Click! Chapter 1488： Who cant offend anyone? (Three shifts) There was a crisp sound of bone cracking. Taizu casually threw it, and Jin Di''s body fell limply to the ground. His eyes burst, his head and face were blue, his head tilted to one side, showing a strange posture. There are a few blood stains on the neck, the red blood seems to burst directly from under the skin! His eyes were loose, his expression was stagnant, and his breath was absent. Apparently dead. In the huge square, the air suddenly seemed to freeze. Everyone was shocked on the spot! Just now... what just happened? This man actually killed Jin Di directly! ? The few remaining members of the Golden Wing Sect suddenly panicked when they saw this situation. "Second Lord!" They wanted to rush over, but the corpse was beside Taizu, and they were afraid to approach. So I can only stand in the distance, watching with such anxiety and fear. One of them finally got the courage and shouted: "Do you know who this is? This is our Golden Wing Sect Master''s only younger brother! Today''s matter, our Sect Master will never give up!" "Coincident." Taizu patted his hands lightly, as if he felt something dirty on his hands, he smiled faintly. "It just so happens that the deity also feels that it is not enough to just kill him." Everyone: "..." Listen! Is this what people say? Is it not enough to kill one? Is it possible that he is going to completely destroy the Golden Wing Sect? As soon as these words came out, those entourages turned pale. Taizu looked at them more and smiled. "Don''t worry, the deity will not kill you. After all, someone has to go back to report the funeral." What''s more, these people, he did his own hands, really felt that they were down. Everyone: "..." Chu Liuyue respected Taizu and raised a thumb silently in her heart. Rong Xiu suddenly leaned over, lowering his voice and said: "It turns out that your temperament is inherited from the family." This madness is not worthy of life, and most people really can''t learn it. His voice was low and sweet, with a three-point smile at this time, mixed with the hot and hot breath, scattered on her thin neck, causing her to tingle. She turned her head and glared at him angrily. It was just that when she saw Taizu, she was happy in her heart, and even this look was very bright and brilliant. The waves gleamed, shaking people''s hearts. Rong Xiu glanced at her delicate crimson earlobes and chuckled. "I like it very much." After speaking, seeing the redness spread to her cheeks as thin as white porcelain, the man stepped back contentedly. His face is pure, his eyes are lingering, and he is like a gentleman, and he is unparalleled. It seems that those words just now are not what he said. Chu Liuyue snorted softly. With Taizu, see how he can be presumptuous. She retracted her gaze, and her eyes swept across Jindi''s body. The Golden Wing Sect deceived so much, and during this time he did not rarely provoke her. But I didn''t expect that before she had time to fight back, Taizu shot directly. Moreover, it is so simple and rude! have to say... Cool! "It seems that your Excellency is really brave and courageous. By doing this, is it a decision to completely break with the Golden Wing Sect?" A voice suddenly came from the crowd. It was the man in his 30s who had questioned Chu Liuyue before. Compared to the other old foxes on the court, he seemed a lot more impulsive. It''s also...Ignorance and fearless? At this moment, he was frowning, and there was a bit of cold sarcasm in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t think Taizu alone could provoke the entire Golden Wing Sect. Taizu glanced at him and suddenly laughed. "For this, you should ask the Golden Wing Sect! Their ancestors didn''t dare to tear their faces with the deity. When they came to them, they were jumping and jubilant!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Here is a February with insomnia until three o''clock... Six o''clock~ Chapter 1489： Who said she has no background? (Four more) Everyone around was quiet. The amount of information contained in this sentence is too great for ordinary people to react to it for a while. Even Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and looked at Taizu in astonishment. Hearing what Taizu meant, he used to have contacts with people from the Golden Wing Sect? And the other party respects him very carefully? This-- Is it true or not? If the ancestors of the Golden Wing Sect were so jealous, how strong was the Taizu''s strength back then? She was a little drumming in her heart, but then she thought about the nine canyons and several keel bones in the wild north, and she felt that it might not be impossible. Those on the opposite side were obviously also bluffed by Taizu''s words. The man who was speaking was still quite confident, but when he saw Taizu like this, he was immediately shaken. "You...who are you?" There is no such person in the world of the gods, right? Even if you push forward, it doesn''t seem to be there! The opponent is indeed capable. If there is no identity background, I must not dare to say this in front of so many people. Taizu put one hand behind him, and said quietly: "The real name of the deity-Shangguan Jing! However, you may be more familiar with another name of the old man-Mu Tianjing!" "Mu Tianjing...Where did you hear this name..." Someone in the crowd murmured. "I seem to have heard the name... but I can''t remember it for a while!" "Mu Tianjing... Mu Tianjing..." Many people frowned and thought back. Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced at Rong Xiu. She had never heard of the name Taizu, and I wonder if Rong Xiu understood it. Rong Xiu chuckled and nodded, seeming to see through her mind. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, and then became even more curious. Taizu in the end-- "Mu Tianjing... Mu Zun!?" Yao Bin murmured, a white light flashed in his mind, and he looked at Taizu in surprise. "You are Mu Zun!? You are still¡ªalive!?" This sentence, he asked carefully, very cautiously. Many people looked over strangely. Mu Zun? What do you mean? "Wait! It is rumored that a thousand years ago, there was a Venerable Refiner in the God Ruins Realm who was born out of nowhere, and he was unbeatable, and even challenged seven Venerable Refiners in succession! Could it be¡ª" Shi Rui''er suddenly thought of something, her eyes widened in shock, and she looked at Taizu in disbelief. After a short silence, everyone on the square was in an uproar! It turned out to be that one! It turned out to be him! ? In fact, they have heard of this person more or less. Because of this person''s experience, it is too legendary! Back then, he didn''t have any background, and he was alone in the world of the gods. Arrogant and arrogant! But this person is really capable. Venerable Refining Tools, in the entire Divine Ruins Realm, there are very few existences. But he just went to these people. If it sounds nice, it¡¯s called "comparison", if it sounds bad, it¡¯s called torture. I heard that the seven master refiners were greatly stimulated because of their successive defeats. Some retreat for a hundred years and practice crazy. Some are full of admiration for him, but the clan and clan do not want to follow him in everything they say. The last one is the worst. Because of the shock, he became a monk directly. The reason is simple-he found that he had practiced for a hundred years, but he was not as good as the other party''s practice for ten years. It was really a shock. And at that time, these seven games were played one after another within three months. It is almost seamless. After one game, the next one follows. That master refiner is the seventh. He originally thought that Mu Tianjing would definitely not be his opponent after the first six games. Unexpectedly, in the end, he was defeated. He couldn''t think about it for a while, and since then he abandoned his cultivation base and turned to Buddha. It is precisely because of this that the few first-class clan clans have formed Liangzi with Mu Tianjing. It''s a pity that Mu Tianjing had already gained fame at the time, and there were many more people who wanted to ask him to help refine tools than those who wanted his life. Therefore, those people have to stop at the end. Who knows that not long after, Mu Tianjing suddenly disappeared. Many people tried their best to find him, but never got any of his whereabouts. Some say he is dead. Some people say that he is incognito. In short, there are any guesses. As time passed, everyone gradually forgot about this incident. Thousands of years, the vicissitudes of life, things are different. If it weren''t for the amazing record of this person back then, I''m afraid no one can think of it now. Taizu stroked his beard. "Why, the deity is not dead, are you disappointed?" "Dare not! I never meant to wait!" Yao Bin reacted immediately and denied it immediately. "Back then, my ancestors of the Yao family, I was very grateful for your advice. I only suffer from being unable to repay, and I have always felt guilty. I never expected that I could see you today..." Yao Bin wiped the sweat from his forehead in fear. This is not false. The reason why he can remember the identity of Taizu so quickly is indeed because they had contact with Taizu in the Yao family. Back then, Taizu had offended many aristocratic clan families, but his skill in refining tools helped more people. The Yao family is one of them. Taizu glanced at him, squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then said: "Are you a descendant of Yao Qingxin?" Yao Bin quickly said: "Exactly. Junior Yao Bin, I have met Mu Zun!" As he said, he politely handed over to Chu Liuyue again, apologetic: "Miss Shangguan, I was embarrassed to have a crime before!" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly and reminded: "Yue''er is now Princess Yuntianque, Patriarch Yao, just call the princess directly." Chapter 1490： All the grievances received will be paid back one by one! (Five more) Taizu suddenly turned his head, squinted, and gave Rong Xiu a meaningful look. The two men looked at each other. For a time, there seemed to be sparks flickering! "Yue''er, come here." Chu Liuyue coughed lightly and walked over. Taizu put a hand on her shoulder. "Our grandparents and grandchildren are really a family, and we don''t like to walk outside with our real names. Since it''s a coincidence today, let''s officially introduce it to everyone." He looked around, his lips raised, and he smiled proudly. "This is my descendant of Shangguan Jing-Shangguan Yue! It is also the best genius of my Shangguan clan! It is the jewel in the palm of my Shangguan Jing!" All heard clearly! This is their Shangguan family! Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly. Taizu has been with her for a long time, knowing how Rong Xiu treated her, he still has to do this... She didn''t know that Taizu didn''t say anything about this before, because he was only half a broken soul at that time. There is not much he can help, except to take good care of her to protect her, nothing else. But it''s different now. His divine body awakened, and he had basically recovered his previous memory and strength. Yue''er is no longer a humble outsider. She is the bloodline that Shangguan Jing cares about most! These people, relying on their good backgrounds, point fingers at Yue''er, pressing hard every step! Their family is so good, how can they allow them to bully at will! Taizu''s voice is deep and powerful; "From today onwards, if anyone wants to bully our yue''er girl, he must first ask the deity if he agrees!" The words are sonorous and powerful! Quite a few people are stunned! This Shangguan Jing... is not a good person! Although he has only one person, but-he is a master refiner! Moreover, it was a perverted existence who had defeated seven Venerable Refiners in a row! This kind of person, in today''s God Market Realm, is simply the object of all the crazy competition to please! Who would dare to be rude to them? Chu Liuyue felt warm. Taizu is supporting her! She could clearly feel that the eyes of those around her looking at her were very different from before. Lingxiao Academy and Rong Xiu have indeed been helping her. But Taizu''s shot was different. Whether it is Lingxiao Academy or Rong Xiu, to a certain extent, she seems to be attached to them. But Taizu is her close relative. In the realm of the gods, there is no birth and background, you are always inferior. But now, with Taizu, she is not alone! Having such a top powerhouse is her strongest backer! "Now, what else do you have to continue interrogating Yue''er?" Taizu asked slowly. Many people''s faces changed slightly. What else to ask! You are so domineering, what do you let others say? They don''t want to end up like Jindi! Ye Lingran stepped back quietly, trying to hide his figure as much as possible. At this time, he knew that the opponent had already reserved his strength just now! Otherwise, he is already in a different place at this time! This Shangguanjing and Shangguanyue, these two people...none of them are easy to mess with! He is crazy, just rushed to the forefront just now! Taizu glanced at him faintly, then withdrew his gaze. It''s necessary to kill the chicken and curse the monkey, but you have to pick a good chicken. The level is too low, dirty hands. After waiting for a moment, Taizu nodded in satisfaction. "It seems that everyone has nothing to ask. All the''misunderstandings'' have been explained clearly. Then-from now on, let''s apologize to our sister Yueer one by one!" He lifted his chin. Ye Lingran became stiff. "It starts with you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A waste of February... feels unable to hold Liao. Make up the few days later today, Mu Mu Da! Chapter 1491： Its so polite (one more) Everyone was stunned. I thought the matter would end there, but I didn''t expect it to happen again! They stopped asking questions, they had already taken a step back and chose to compromise. How can Shangguan Jing still refuse to give up! ? They joined hands to deal with Shangguanyue, which is somewhat inappropriate, but it is also for everyone to make things clear, and there is no real intention to use her as a child. Besides, the status of these people here is not low. Lined up one by one, apologizing to a little girl, what''s the matter? Although this "little girl" is now the princess of Yun Tianque and his most favored younger generation of Shangguan Jing, that''s all right, where can she really come like this! Shangguan Jing had expected that they would not agree. "Oh, didn''t you just say what you said? When the matter is cleared, I apologize to our girl Yue''er. Now this is-I regret it again!?" Everyone looked at each other. That''s just a casual talk, how can you take it seriously! ? This Shangguan Jing obviously didn''t understand, but made up his mind to help him save face! But this matter, they really can''t do it. ¡ª¡ªPass it out, what''s the matter! ? Don''t ask for the face! After a moment of silence, Yao Bin took the initiative to take a step forward and said: "Mu¡ª¡ªSenior Shangguan, we did not do the right thing this time. And part of the things just now has something to do with me. Why don''t I represent everyone and follow Shangguan Xiao...apologies." Xu recalled Rong Xiu''s reminder just now that the words "Miss Shangguan" weren''t all said. After saying this, Yao Bin had a lot of cold sweat on his back. The breeze came, and it was cool and whistling. This... There is Yun Tianque on one side and Shangguan Jing on the other, neither can be offended! Shangguan Jing glanced at him lightly. "you--" The objection was not spoken yet, Chu Liuyue suddenly pulled his sleeve slightly. "Taizu." Hearing this sound, Taizu quickly turned his head, his originally very solemn and solemn face, suddenly put on a cheerful smile: "What''s the matter with Yue''er?" Everyone saw the speed at which his face changed, and the corners of his mouth twitched. You can double-label, but this is too much! The effort to turn around is completely two faces! Chu Liuyue blinked. "Taizu, I think Princess Yao''s proposal is quite good." Yao Bin immediately received an amnesty and gave Chu Liuyue a grateful look. He didn''t do this entirely for himself, mainly because he didn''t want to make today''s situation too rigid. If today''s affairs can be resolved peacefully, it would be better. If Shangguan Yue was willing to come forward to reconcile and step down with both sides, it would save everyone a lot of trouble. Taizu squinted his eyes. "Yue''er, do you really think so?" Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "Yeah. Actually, what Princess Yao said was pretty good. Today everyone came here just to find out some things. And I...maybe it did cause a lot of people to misunderstand before this time. The opportunity is clear to everyone...not bad." Taizu''s eyes were pampered. "But, you have been wronged so much this time¡ª" He felt really uncomfortable not to help her out. Yue''er had suffered a lot before, and finally returned to Tianling and took back everything that belonged to her. In a blink of an eye, when he came to this God Market Realm, he was surrounded and bullied by so many people. If this is a change of person, maybe the mentality would have long been unable to bear it. Chu Liuyue''s heart warmed, her eyes were reddish, but her smile was extremely bright: "Isn''t there you?" There are also Rongxiu, and the college. These people are actually on her side and have been helping her! "Taizu, Yue''er will be very happy if you can come back. Nothing else is wronged." Rather than wasting time competing with these people, it is better to chat with Taizu more often. Taizu looked at her, very distressed. But in the end, she rubbed her hair gently. "Well, everything depends on Yue''er!" Ye Lingran breathed a sigh of relief, his knees softened and he almost fell to the ground. The entourage next to him quickly helped him. Taizu squinted slightly. With this kind of thing, he felt annoyed to look at it more! Other people''s tense hearts also loosened a lot. Fortunately, fortunately, things haven''t reached the ugly point... Yao Bin took a deep breath, stepped forward, and bowed to Chu Liuyue with a fist. "Shangguanyue, we were dazzling, speculating and misunderstanding you before, and we brought you a lot of trouble. I really can¡¯t help it. Here, I¡¯m Yao Bin, on behalf of everyone present, tell you Say solemnly: I''m sorry!" His tone was very sincere. On the one hand, he felt that he had misunderstood Chu Liuyue; on the other hand, he also wanted to try his best to repair the relationship with Shangguan Jing. So at this time, he showed 120,000 points of sincerity. Others may feel that it is a shame, but in Yao Bin''s view, an apology is worthless. If Shangguan Jing can expose the matter, it is best. Even if it''s not possible for the time being, it''s not bad to start off. Chu Liuyue smiled in return. "Princess Yao, you are welcome." These things were clearly planned secretly. What she really wanted to deal with was the black hand behind the scenes, not the gunmen. After hearing Chu Liuyue''s reply, Yao Bin finally felt relieved. Suddenly, Taizu standing on the side raised his eyebrows: "It''s gone?" Yao Bin was so excited, he quickly went to see Taizu''s face. At any rate, he was also the princess of Ziguang County, who had been in the realm of the gods for many years, and he still had this vision. Taizu''s meaning, he immediately understood. "Oh-yeah! And, there is-that, this time it''s all that we have made the mistake first, and we are in the wrong! Just saying that I''m sorry is not enough to make up for the harm done to you. With that, he took out a sandalwood box from the purple finger on his hand. The box was not the size of a palm, but it was very delicate and meticulously crafted, with a faint light shining on the periphery, not a common product. While passing the sandalwood box to Chu Liuyue, he explained: "This is the blood cloud ginseng just obtained some time ago, be careful--" Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. Blood Cloud Ginseng! I heard that it can kill human flesh and bones. It is very effective, yet mild, and there are basically no side effects. This thing is extremely precious, not even the Medicine Wind Valley of Lingxiao Academy. If Jiang Zhiyuan had this thing just now, it is estimated that half of her life could be saved. She glanced at Taizu hesitantly. "This... Princess Yao, you are too polite..." Yao Bin passed it forward again: "What''s this! It''s just a little thing, you accept it quickly! Otherwise, it means you don''t accept this apology! We are not at ease in our hearts?" Taizu nodded: "It''s their kindness, you just accept it." Chu Liuyue then "reluctantly" took it. "This...this is really embarrassing..." Taizu lifted his eyes, looked at the other people who were watching, and suddenly smiled. Chapter 1492： Abducted (two more) A quarter of an hour later, Chu Liuyue touched the many things he had enriched, and was satisfied. This feeling of receiving gifts in vain... Simply good can''t be better! Not only there is no need to return the gift, but also there is no burden to receive! "You seniors are generous and generous, Yue''er is really ashamed." Chu Liuyue said with emotion. Everyone gritted their teeth in silence. Ashamed? Don''t take it! As long as anyone with long eyes can see it, you are so happy to receive it! Unfortunately, this cannot be said. Replacing an apology with a "gift" is the most acceptable compromise. Taizu saw that Chu Liuyue was happy, and his mood improved a lot. He couldn''t help but laugh. "Yue''er, the people here today are all first-class clan families in the Divine Ruins Realm, each with a deep family background! Your little thing is nothing to them! Don''t be so bluffing, don''t know, and think We are deliberately cheating people!" Everyone vomited blood. Are you a scam? Their family base is thick, but the ones they send out are all treasures among the treasures! This is simply cutting their meat! But what''s the solution! ? Not to mention Shangguan Yue, that Shangguan Jing has a sharp eye! Whether the gift is good or bad, expensive or cheap, he can recognize it with just a glance! At this time, where would anyone dare to risk offending him again and pretend to be inferior? So, no matter how distressed, this baby has to be given away! Give it away! As long as we can finish today''s things! After some tossing, someone finally left. Anyway, the doubts about Chu Liuyue have basically been explained or resolved today. It didn''t make much sense for them to stay here. Among them, some people, including Yao Bin, are still trying to please Taizu. ¡ª¡ªA Venerable Refiner is alive, and if he can gain a relationship, the benefits are unimaginable! But Taizu obviously didn''t have this interest, and a few words dismissed him. The only thing he cares about right now is Chu Liuyue, how can he care for the others? Yao Bin and others see that today''s hope is slim, and they are disappointed, so they can only leave with regret. Today Shangguan Jing obviously hasn''t completely calmed down his anger against them, and it''s normal to ignore them. Perhaps, after a while, it¡¯s not too late to think of a solution... ... Soon, in the huge black-and-white square, the gathered crowd left separately. The surroundings gradually became deserted, but they were also much quieter and peaceful. Looking at the empty square again, Chu Liuyue let out a breath. it''s finally over... There are so many things experienced today. The spirit has been in a state of tension before, and I don''t feel it yet. At this moment, when I suddenly relax, heavy fatigue is swept over. She is not a god, of course she will be tired. Dealing with so many people at once, and each with extraordinary identities, naturally needs to be more careful. These are very energy-consuming and energy-intensive. Fortunately, everything was finally resolved smoothly. And in the end, he made a fortune. This finally made her happy a lot. "Taizu¡ª¡ª" Just as Chu Liuyue spoke, a familiar voice came from behind him. "Senior Shangguan." Chu Liuyue looked back: "Elder Bo Yan." Everyone in the college gathered together at this time, with Elder Bo Yan standing in the forefront. He smiled and arched his hands and saluted Taizu. "Looking up to the name for a long time. I didn''t expect to have a chance to meet in this life. It''s really an honor for me to wait!" From the outside, Taizu was about thirty or forty, and Elder Biboyan and others looked young. But his seniority was the highest among the people present, and even Elder Bo Yan had to shout "Senior" cleanly. Taizu smiled. "The deity has slept for too long, and the world has changed outside. During this time, I would like to thank you all for taking care of Yue''er." He had spent some time in Lingxiao Academy with Chu Liuyue before, knowing that these people are sincerely good to Chu Liuyue, so at this time, facing them, his attitude is better than when he faced those people just now. a lot of. Elder Bo Yan and the others were relieved to see him like this. Judging from the situation just now, they thought this great **** would be difficult to get along with. "You are polite. Chu... Shangguanyue is a student of our Lingxiao Academy, we naturally want to protect her. And... this time, we actually failed to protect her and let her suffer. Wronged." Elder Bo Yan sighed. Taizu''s brows moved slightly, and the unhappiness in his heart dissipated. Their Jia Yueer may not blame the college, but he is different. Yue''er was wronged, and he would inevitably feel that Lingxiao Academy had not fulfilled his responsibilities. The reason why he didn''t pursue it was because he knew that for an ordinary student, Lingxiao Academy was already considered to be due diligence, and the relationship between Yue''er and the Academy had always been good, and he didn''t want to cause bad things because of this. Elder Bo Yan was willing to take the initiative to admit it, but that was good. The expression in his eyes eased a lot. "The deity knew about this incident. It was designed by someone behind the scenes, and Elder Bo Yan doesn''t have to blame himself." "Oh? Then do you know that person is¡ª" Elder Bo Yan and others were all refreshed. Taizu thought for a moment and shook his head. "There are just some clues, but they have not been thoroughly investigated." Everyone was a little disappointed. "Haha! If you have a clue, you can figure out what is going on as long as you check it carefully!" Elder Huafeng happily came out to make a round. "Senior Shangguan, Bo Yan, since the matter is over, shall we go back to the college?" Elder Wenxi reminded him. It''s not appropriate to always stand here. "Right right! Let''s go back first! Too much happened today, Yue''er...presumably also tired." When the word "Yue''er" was spit out, Elder Bo Yan paused briefly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. She probably knew what Elder Boyan was thinking. "Elder Bo Yan is right, Taizu, let''s go back first." Chu Liuyue smiled. Taizu nodded and touched her head. ... A wonderful drama came to an end. Everyone returned to the academy, thinking of everything that happened today, they were still full of sorrow. Originally, Elder Boyan and the others wanted to pull Chu Liuyue to ask something, but Taizu declined it because she wanted to rest. Everyone can only give up and let Chu Liuyue go back to rest. Taizu naturally followed Chu Liuyue and returned to Jiuheng Mountain. Rong Xiu followed the two to the door and was about to go in. Taizu turned around and gave a meaningful look. "Rong Xiu, our grandparents and grandchildren have something to say." This is about to catch the guests. Since ascending to the position of Saint Son, Rong Xiu has never been turned away like this. However, His Royal Highness the Saint Child seemed to have anticipated this scene a long time ago, and immediately stopped and smiled. "The younger generation won''t bother you and Yue''er. If you have any instructions, just say it." After speaking, he really stepped back. His eyes turned slightly, and the deep phoenix eyes stayed on Chu Liuyue''s face for a moment. Taizu hummed in his heart. It¡¯s not that simple to abduct their Jia Yueer! Chapter 1493： Grievances (three shifts) Chu Liuyue followed Taizu into the house. The door closed. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly, his thin scarlet lips flashed a faint smile. Previously, he had only vaguely guessed the identity of this person, but now it seems to be more than expected... Protecting Yueer. But this is also good. With Taizu, she should feel more at ease. "Rong Xiu." Outside the barrier, Elder Wenxi suddenly appeared and waved at this side. "Bo Yan is looking for you." Rong Xiu glanced back at the closed door, then nodded lightly. As soon as he took his long legs, he left with Elder Wenxi. ... Donghuang Bell Tower. Main hall. When Rong Xiu came in, he saw that all the elders who were present today had come. In addition, Mu Hongyu is also there. Apparently, I also wanted to ask about Yue''er. Rong Xiu''s mind turned, but his expression remained calm. "Several elders come to me, don''t know why?" Elder Bo Yan looked at him lightly. "Your princess, don''t you know?" Several pairs of eyes looked over. The atmosphere seemed to freeze for a while. The corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "I thought you were planning to wait for Yue''er to come over and ask together." "We think too, but Shangguan Jing won''t let anyone go!" Elder Hua Feng pinched his eyebrows with a headache. "Isn''t even you kicked out?" Let''s take a break and say it slowly: "When Yue''er meets Taizu, naturally there is a lot to say. But we are coming to Japan for a long time, but we are not in a hurry." Everyone: "......" Fight with other Taizu too! ? It''s really hopeless. "Sit down and talk." Elder Bo Yan raised his hand. "There are some things, you can make it clear first, it''s the same. After that girl comes over, pick some more carefully." Know yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end. Only today did they realize that they knew nothing about that girl! Of course, the main reason for this urgency is that they want to confirm something immediately. Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "Alright. You elders have anything to ask, just mention it." He said so, but the few people present didn''t know how to speak for a while. There was a moment of silence, but Elder Wan Zheng beat his head. "Rong Xiu, Shangguanyue... Besides this name, are there other identities?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s spirits tightened instantly! Several pairs of eyes fell on Rong Xiu! Rong Xiu nodded. "Have." The atmosphere in the hall changed instantly! "really!?" Elder Bo Yan leaned forward and asked eagerly. "What status!?" Rong Xiu paused briefly. "It''s a long story..." "Speak slowly! Make it clear a little bit!" Several elders are obviously very concerned about this matter. Mu Hongyu, who stood by, opened his eyes slightly, and his head was full of doubts. Since she was called over, something was wrong. The elders seem to be...not just caring about Liu Yue. Everyone here is a distinguished person, she is here, it seems really not suitable... "Then I will start from the beginning. If there is an omission, Mu Hongyu, you will add it later." Rong Xiu said calmly. "Ah? Oh! Oh! Okay!" Suddenly called the name, Mu Hongyu was taken aback and nodded subconsciously. The eyes of several elders swept over Mu Hongyu''s body again. The reason why she was called to come was also because she saw that she had an unusual relationship with Shangguanyue. One point is one point. Everyone calmed down and waited patiently. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment. "Yue''er has another name-Chu Liuyue." ... Jiuheng Mountain. Chu Liuyue sat opposite Taizu. Taizu looked at her carefully and said distressedly: "Looking at our house Yueer, we are all tired and thin. Was this time particularly hard?" These words are heartfelt. Chu Liuyue warmed her heart and shook her head. "Thank you Taizu for your concern, Yue''er is not hard." Taizu disagrees with his face. "Those people have bullied you to the gate of Lingxiao Academy, and they say it''s not hard? If it''s a different person, I''m afraid-just as good as our family, can we cope with them." Courage, courage, mind, strength! Indispensable! "Taezu, in fact, this time, I got rid of the academy''s help and invited them over. During this time, rumors about me have been swirling, and I wanted to solve this problem once. Chu Liuyue briefly talked to Taizu about the ins and outs of the matter. After hearing this, Taizu sighed. After a while, he said: "I blame Taizu for being late." If he could come earlier, Yue''er wouldn''t have suffered so many wrongs. I''m alone, but I have to do my best to deal with such people. Those one by one, which one is good? Chu Liuyue shook his head, her eyes bright. "No, Taizu, your ability to come is the biggest surprise for me. You haven''t said yet, what are you..." Taizu knew that she had always wanted to ask this, and she didn''t hide it. "You guessed right before. That place is indeed the cemetery I prepared for myself." Chu Liuyue was shocked. For yourself...? This-- "At the beginning, I left the Tianling Dynasty and went to the realm of the gods. In the northern realm, I inadvertently got the inheritance of a certain powerful person and broke through the master refiner." "At that time, I was frivolous. After breaking through, I chose to join the world and challenged several Venerable Refiners in succession without fail." Speaking of these glorious deeds of the year, Taizu''s tone was very calm, and his old eyes were calm and vicissitudes, as if to contain all things. Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised. What a strength this is! ? "At that time, I was able to enjoy the scenery, I naturally became more arrogant. Until..." Taizu had a meal. "Until later, I met Taixu Phoenix Dragon." "Tai Xu Phoenix Dragon?" Chu Liuyue was startled suddenly. "I have heard some rumors before that it was... you fought against the dragons under the Taixu Phoenix Dragon..." But I didn''t say that Taizu was directly on the bar with Taixu Huanglong! Taizu sneered coldly. "That group of old things are very dear! If the world knew they were defeated by me, wouldn''t it be ashamed?" In a word, it contains too much information. Chu Liuyue was shocked and speechless. It turned out that it was Taixu Phoenix Dragon who fought Taizu at the beginning? The key is Taixu Phoenix Dragon who lost! ? "Before the war, I didn''t know my heart well, so I prepared the cemetery in advance. Later, it proved that this decision was very correct. I used this method to save the divine body." When Taizu said this, he couldn''t help but smile. "Actually, the rumors are half true and half false. There were indeed nine blue, red and white dragons who came to encircle me at the time, but besides that, there was another Taixu Phoenix Dragon!" It''s just that they have concealed the existence of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon. "After a bitter battle, I simply chose to die with those nine, and suppress them! It''s impossible for a thousand years! Only the one Taixu Phoenix Dragon escaped!" Chu Liuyue''s heart surged when she heard it, and couldn''t help asking: "Taejo, why should they treat you like this?" If it is said that it is also an ancient beast, how could it be possible to do such a thing with more deception? Taizu coughed. "That''s nothing, it''s just... I was planning to use a Taixu Phoenix Dragon bone refining tool, and they found it..." Chapter 1494： Test list! (Four more) Chu Liuyue: "..." It seems that what Rong Xiu said is really right. Some things are really passed down in the same vein. Chu Liuyue thought that she was already very troublesome, but compared with Taizu, she was really insignificant and not worth mentioning! Take the bone refining tool of Taixuhuanglong...what did Taizu think! ? As if embarrassed by Chu Liuyue, Taizu waved his hand repeatedly and explained: "Actually, I didn''t mean it! At the time, I just thought that the bones were good. Maybe it belonged to some sacred beast, but I didn''t expect it to belong to the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! I know, I can''t do it like that!" After all, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is one of the two ancient divine beasts. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t do it like this! Chu Liuyue gave him a faint look. Taizu opened his eyes with a guilty conscience. "Actually, just...just the corpse you got in the Tianling God Realm..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. "You would rather fight them with your death, rather than return them?" It''s the corpse of a family member, this... doesn''t seem to be appropriate... Especially now that she has contracted Tuanzi and Zichen, she also has some understanding of these. These sacred beast races value the bones of the same race very much, and have not been allowed to live outside. Taejo like this... "Where! Actually, after I knew that it was the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, I planned to return it, but they didn''t listen, and they would take my life for everything. This-how can I?" I can only fight hard! Chu Liuyue had a headache. "At that time, there was really no way. After thinking about it, I divided the soul into three. One part was hidden in the jade pendant, and the other part was hidden in the half-dao **** realm, and quietly sent it back to Tian Ling, the last part , Is staying in the divine body, fighting against the first." At that time, he didn''t know if he could survive, so he could only choose this method. It was precisely because of this that he was distracted and his gods were incomplete. Chu Liuyue sighed sincerely. "Taejo, you...really have extraordinary luck." Faced with this situation, he could survive. The most important thing is to gather the soul, awaken the divine body, and come back to life again! This is really rebellious! Taizu looked with emotion: "Actually, it''s all thanks to you. If it weren''t for you to enter the Heavenly Order God Realm, bring my soul to the God Ruins Realm, find the jade pendant, and finally reach the Primordial Northern Realm... I will sleep again. Ten thousand years is meaningless." They are connected by blood, and relying on the strength of this blood relative, it finally wakes him up. At the beginning, he had no retreat, he could only fight to the death and bet with his life! Fortunately, after a thousand years, this bet was finally won! Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "I have always been lucky." In any case, it is great that Taizu can come back to life. Taizu smiled and nodded. "Our Jiayue''er is naturally the best! Don''t worry, there will be Taizu in the future, no one will dare to deceive you!" Chu Liuyue nodded earnestly, calm and steady in her heart. "correct." Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered something, with a hint of hesitation on her face. "Taizu, when you fought with Taixu Phoenix Dragon, did your grievances and grievances have ended? Now that you wake up soberly, then they¡ªyou know?" Taizu''s smile suddenly froze. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank, and she suddenly felt uneasy. "Ha ha." Taizu smirked. "Even though the nine dragons are dead, the dragon clan has a very strong perception of the bones. Now I wake up, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan should... know that? By the way, you hide the corpse. , Hasn''t been discovered?" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. "But... maybe..." ... Thousands of miles away. Shenlong domain. Above the deep blue sea, a huge hemispherical golden enchantment was suspended quietly, with amazing pressure. Within the barrier, there are islands scattered and scattered. The island is surrounded by mountains and lush trees. Occasionally, a dragon soars in mid-air, and under the sun''s rays, the scales flicker. Suddenly, on the most central island, there was a dragon chant! Roar-- The momentum is shaking, the breath is vast! For a moment, the dragons were in awe! Bow down one after another! Then, a purple-gold ray suddenly flew from the island! Go straight to the sky! "Thousands of years, he is still alive!" This time, never let him go! ... Lingxiao College. Donghuang Bell Tower. "...that''s it?" Elder Bo Yan frowned and asked. Rong Xiu nodded, then glanced at Mu Hongyu. Mu Hongyu immediately said: "No, that''s all I know." Inside the room, it fell silent again. "Red Fish, there is nothing to do with you here. Go back and rest first." Elder Bo Yan thought for a moment, said. Mu Hongyu knew that they had something to say, so he immediately responded with interest and turned and left. After she left, the atmosphere in the room became even stranger. Several people looked at Rong Xiu. "So, Shangguan Yue, has nothing to do with Yue''er girl?" Elder Hua Feng stared at him as if trying to see through him. "However, how can she explain that she can display the profound formation of the scroll that day left by the first dean?" Rong Xiu''s eyes droop slightly. "That was what I taught her." "Really such a coincidence?" Elder Huafeng was full of doubts. The room fell silent for a while. Elder Wan Zheng said suddenly: "In that case, I have a way." "Let Shangguanyue test the Qingyun list again. This time-all four lists are tested!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have to go out today, and I may be able to go home very late, so I will put it on Saturday tomorrow! Chapter 1495： Ready to move (one more) "This way is fine." Elder Bo Yan also agreed. Shangguanyue only tested the celestial doctor list before. Although she knew she was talented in other areas, she had never tested it. "It happens that she hasn''t conducted the early-month test for a long time, so that we can see how strong she is now." A few months ago, she just came to the academy, and her strength in all aspects was relatively average. But after this time of experience, her level has improved a lot, and it is time to retest. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded. "it is good." ... Jiuheng Mountain. When Chu Liuyue walked out of the room, she saw Elder Wenxi waiting for her. "Elder Wenxi, why are you here?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, and immediately walked over. Elder Wenxi glanced into the room. Chu Liuyue understood her heart and smiled: "Taejo is resting right now, are you looking for something to do with him?" Elder Wenxi shook his head quickly. "No no, I''m here to find you." He waved at Chu Liuyue. "You come out and speak first." Chu Liuyue looked back hesitantly, then nodded in agreement, opened the barrier, and flew out. "Elder Wenxi, what''s the matter?" Elder Wenxi rubbed his hands, feeling really embarrassed. "This... actually doesn''t matter. We all feel that you have made a lot of progress during this period. If it''s convenient for you, can you... test the Qingyun list?" Chu Liuyue was startled. "Don''t get me wrong! We just want to see what level you are up to now, and again, other students in the academy can also follow your example and work harder." Elder Wenxi quickly explained. Chu Liuyue stared at him for a few moments, her thoughts turned quickly. She thought, she probably knew what Elder Wenxi wanted to do this time. After a short pause, she smiled and nodded. "Okay. Let''s go now." "Now?" Elder Wenxi was a little surprised, then looked inside again, "Then Senior Shangguan..." "Just going to test the list is not a big deal. Taizu came all the way, and was a little tired, so he just let his elderly rest and rest. Just...I want to see, now I can be on the list, What rank do you rank?" Elder Wenxi was relieved. "Then¡ªyou follow me." ... When Chu Liuyue arrived at Qingming Square, she saw Elder Boyan and several others already there. Rong Xiu, who had been called earlier, was also at this time. It may have been specifically ordered before, and there are no other redundant people here at this time. Chu Liuyue stepped forward with a look as usual, and saluted several elders. Elder Bo Yan smiled: "Girl, you are here. Didn''t disturb you and Senior Shangguan?" Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "No, Taizu just happened to be resting." "That''s good, that''s good..." Elder Bo Yan nodded, and immediately explained: "Actually, this is not so urgent, after all, you have just experienced a lot of things..." Chu Liuyue blinked. "There is nothing troublesome to test the rankings, and I happened to be a little curious, so I came." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s attitude so correct and open, several elders were hesitant in their hearts. Could it be... Did they really think wrong? "Then let''s not talk nonsense, let''s start!" Elder Bo Yan thought for a while. "Now that you are in the middle of the ninth stage, you are the one that has made the most progress. Why don''t you try the martial arts ranking first?" first? Chu Liuyue keenly caught this word, and immediately understood with a change of heart. It turns out that there is more than just a list... She smiled, and walked to the front of the martial arts list. Several elders all looked over. Although their expressions are calm, the waves surging in their eyes indicate that their hearts are not so peaceful at this time. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and placed it on the black stone wall. Her hands looked extra slender and plain white against the black and deep stone walls. The two extreme colors intertwined, seemingly frozen into a painting. Chu Liuyue held her breath. Several elders also became nervous unconsciously. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue noticed that a gaze fell on her. She turned her head and looked at Rong Xiu. Phoenix eyes are deep and unpredictable. Just looking at it, it seems to make people fall into it, forget all the choices sink. "It''s just a test, don''t be nervous, just try your best." A very faint smile flashed across Rong Xiu''s lips, warmly said. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped and nodded. Afterwards, she retracted her gaze and looked at the stone wall in front of her. In the next moment, she mobilized the force in her body and rushed out! Hum! With a buzzing sound, Qingyun Bang was called! On the black stone wall, countless streamers flickered, quickly condensing into a name! The martial artist list appears! Almost at the same time, at the topmost position, the dark area that was deliberately covered up suddenly became loose! Click! The movement was extremely small, as if something was trying to break through from it. But from the outside, there is still no abnormality. Therefore, Elder Bo Yan and others did not notice this subtle movement. However, Chu Liuyue''s palm was on the Qingyun list. Any slight changes on this, she can immediately notice! She almost subconsciously wanted to look up. But this impulse just passed quickly through her heart. She was silent, covering up these emotions. The force is still pouring out. Click! The sound became frequent, and it seemed to be louder than before. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be beating violently with this voice! Several elders glanced at each other, and they all saw the confusion and doubt in each other''s eyes. It''s been quite a while, why Shangguanyue''s name hasn''t appeared here yet! ? In the middle of the ninth stage, among the students of Lingxiao Academy, it is not a high level. After all, the standard for their admission is the ninth stage martial artist. The general middle section of the ninth stage may not be able to do it at the tail of the crane. But Shangguanyue is different. Her combat effectiveness is obviously much stronger than that of cultivators of the same level. As long as she tries her best, she will definitely be on the list! But now... why hasn''t there been any movement? Elder Wan Zheng looked to the top and tightened his brows. There, there used to be a name that shone incomparably. Now only a bleak remains. in case... The other elders followed his gaze and looked at them with different expressions and complicated eyes. Only Rong Xiu, his expression was indifferent and calm. As if... there was no worry in my heart. Click! Chu Liuyue clearly felt that something was trying to break out of the seal! And that power is extremely familiar to her! Her heart seemed to be held tightly by something! If this continues, I''m afraid-- Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from a distance! The sound was deafening, so everyone turned their heads immediately! Chu Liuyue is no exception. The next moment, she opened her eyes wide in shock. "An accident happened to Wanjiu Mountain!" Chapter 1496： Wanjiu Mountain Riot! (Two more) The person who shouted this was Elder Bo Yan. As soon as he moved, he quickly flew into the air, looking in the direction of Wanjiu Mountain, with a look of surprise. Several other elders also reacted immediately and followed one after another. It''s no wonder that their reaction was so big, because an unusual situation really occurred on Wanjiu Mountain! Above the sky, layers of dark clouds poured in, and finally gathered above Wanjiu Mountain, obscuring the sky. The gust of wind howled, wind and thunder burst. And that loud noise was exactly the thunder that came from the clouds. The momentum is huge, shocking! Watching this scene, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but frown. What''s happening here! ? Outside of every mountain in the academy, there are basically enchantments specially set up. And Wanjiu Mountain is particularly special. Since Chu Liuyue had two scenes there, Elder Bo Yan and others have specially strengthened the enchantment outside the mountain. Compared with other peaks, Wanjiu Mountain''s enchantment is absolutely top-notch. This also resulted in any movement on Wanjiu Mountain being blocked within this enchantment. From the outside, everyone is completely unable to detect any problems. Otherwise, when Chu Liuyue was in Wanjiu Mountain and transferred the soul of the Longyuan Sword to the Chixiao Sword, it would have spread in the academy long ago, causing a lot of noise. But now, the natural vision had actually crossed that barrier! This scale and momentum is stronger than what she has seen before! Countless thoughts flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, but she could never guess a precise possibility. What exactly happened here! ? ... This astonishing movement quickly attracted the attention of the entire college. Countless figures flew out from above the peaks. Everyone looked in the direction from which the terrible momentum came. "What''s the matter? Why is there such a big movement?" "It''s not that someone is going to break through... Look at that direction, it seems to be Wanjiu Mountain? Could it be that there are elders in the refining?" "It won¡¯t be like that with refining...because I¡¯m worried that refining will disturb everyone. The mountain peaks and the elders over there have set up many enchantments. Under normal circumstances, this will never happen. I don¡¯t know. What happened this time..." "But that is indeed the location of Wanjiu Mountain? Is it because Wanjiu Mountain has something wrong again?" Everyone talked a lot. They felt something was wrong when Wanjiu Mountain was forcibly closed not long ago. Unexpectedly, there was even greater noise today. Elder Bo Yan stared at Wanjiu Mountain with heavy eyes. How could this happen suddenly? They had obviously checked it several times before, and there was no problem! Count the time, how can it not be now! He looked cold and stern, and said solemnly: "Venxi! You immediately summon the elders of the academy and lead the students to Qingming Square!" "Yes!" "Huafeng, Wan Zheng, follow me!" The two elders obviously realized the seriousness of the matter, and they nodded silently. Elder Bo Yan took a step and looked back again. "Rong Xiu, protect her!" Rong Xiu nodded. "Elders, be careful." Elder Bo Yan went straight to Wanjiu Mountain. The whole college was in chaos. Chu Liuyue put down her hands. The light on the martial artist list quickly dissipated, and finally fell into peace. The alarming clicking sound no longer appeared. But the familiar feeling lingered in my heart, lingering. Chu Liuyue stared at the black stone wall and finally raised her head. The hidden name is still dull and invisible. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, feeling complicated. A big dry and warm hand suddenly stretched out and took her. Chu Liuyue looked back. "What are you thinking?" Rong Xiu asked. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. She could see that Rong Xiu didn''t want the elders to know her identity. "Wanjiu Mountain... has something to do with you?" Her voice was low, as if to drift away in the wind. Rong Xiu shook his head and intertwined her fingers. "I don''t know either." He did have a way to hide from the sky, but before he could use it, something happened on Wanjiu Mountain. He raised his gaze slightly and frowned quickly as he watched the growing pressure and momentum. Afterwards, he squeezed Chu Liuyue''s hand tightly, his expression low: "Relax, I am here." Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and a white light flashed in his mind. and many more! What happened to Wanjiu Mountain, could it be... it was related to her! ? Tuanzi''s ability to break through Chijin Tianfeng is largely due to the spring of Wanjiu Mountain. At first she was a little worried, but after the dumpling broke through, Wanjiu Mountain was calm as usual, and everything was as usual, so she didn''t take this matter to heart. At this time, seeing Wanjiu Mountain''s change, she suddenly remembered this. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Wanjiu Mountain has a special status in Lingxiao Academy. Although students often go there to play, they dare not make any trouble. This is also one of the reasons why the elders rest assured to let them go up. But after she came, she made trouble on it twice. Obviously, the elders of the academy accumulated thunder in the spring''s eyes. Although she still doesn''t know what it is for, but the elders obviously won''t do useless work. And those sky thunders, most of them are now swallowed by dumplings, isn''t it¡ª As soon as she lifted her footsteps, she was about to step forward. Rong Xiu grabbed her, glanced at her calmly, and shook his head gently. "Wait first." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, but after hesitating for a moment, she finally chose to wait in place first. If there is any trouble... She can''t blame it! Chapter 1497： Crisis (three shifts) Students and elders continue to gather in Qingming Square. Many people obviously didn''t realize what was happening, and looked blank. But many people, after seeing Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, almost dropped their jaws in shock. Rong Xiu knows them, but who is the woman next to him! ? He looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, and his dress is simple, but he does not hide his elegance. The appearance is beautiful, and the grace is outstanding. Only to that stop, it seemed to condense all the light. Everything around it seems to have become much dim. Except-Rong Xiu! Seeing the two people''s clasped hands and their intimate gestures, almost everyone seemed to be drunk by the head, and was directly stunned. this is... When did Rong Xiu get close to a woman like this? And how does this woman look a little familiar? Not long after Chu Liuyue and the others came back, several elders had been entangled with her identity again, and they didn''t care about going to the college. The things in Fangzhou City haven''t spread yet, so naturally everyone doesn''t know. "Liu Yue!" Not long after Mu Hongyu left the Donghuang Bell Tower, he was called by the elders again. She saw Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue standing in the middle at a glance. No way, it is really outstanding, too conspicuous. Chu Liuyue was pulled back to her thoughts by the crisp sound, raised her eyes to see Mu Hongyu, and waved at her. The people around subconsciously stepped aside. Mu Hongyu went unobstructed and walked over quickly. She hadn''t seen Chu Liuyue''s familiar face for too long, and she hadn''t been able to talk to her in Fangzhou City before, so she was a little excited when she saw it at this time. Originally, he wanted to pounce directly into Chu Liuyue''s arms, but before moving, she felt a cool gaze swept over her. Mu Hongyu coughed and stood politely in front of Chu Liuyue, not daring to start. "Liu Yue, why did you come without a good rest?" Even, she hasn''t even had time to change the clothes on her body. Chu Liuyue smiled. "Something happened here, so I''m here." Mu Hongyu nodded when she was talking about the loud noise just now, and looked towards Wanjiu Mountain. "So are we. The elders asked us to come here quickly. I don''t know what happened?" Not long after she came to the college, she was naturally less clear about various situations. Chu Liuyue paused. "Let''s wait here, the elders should be able to handle it." Mu Hongyu did not suspect him, and nodded. On the other side, Luo Shishi, Luo Yanlin and others also came over. Seeing Chu Liuyue, Luo Yanlin''s face went black for a moment. Unlike other people, he had heard Luo Yanming and others talk about what happened outside, so he naturally knew that the so-called Chu Yue, his true identity was actually Shangguanyue¡ªthe rumored Princess Yuntianque! That is Rong Xiu''s woman! After listening to those, Luo Yanlin''s whole body is not good. At this time, seeing a real person, his mood is even more complicated and difficult to describe. My sister actually fell in love with a woman... He had thought about it, but if she really insisted, he would ask what "Chu Yue" meant! Fortunately, I didn''t do that! Otherwise this face is really shameless! Luo Yanlin was angry. But when I think about it carefully, my sister is unrequited love from beginning to end, and "Chu Yue" has always been restrained and polite, and can''t fault it. After all, I can''t blame others. Luo Yanlin had to swallow the blood silently. My sister wants to grab someone with Rong Xiu...thinking about it is exciting enough! He took a deep breath and glanced at Luo Shishi. Fortunately, Luo Shishi has basically recovered her calm now, this is the only thing that comforts him. It was Zhuo Sheng, who was pulled by many people and asked what had happened in Fangzhou City before, and who was the stunning woman who suddenly appeared. Zhuo Sheng was taken aback when asked, and scratched his head carelessly. "She? She is Chu Yue!" Everyone was in an uproar! Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the eyes around him turned more anxious. Fortunately, her psychological endurance has always been quite good, so she didn''t take it to heart at this time. She stared at Wanjiu Mountain. If it hadn''t been for Rong Xiu, she could not restrain herself and rushed past. As for the people around, obviously they hadn''t realized the seriousness of Wanjiu Mountain. Zhuo Sheng was too annoyed to be asked too much, so he simply told the whole story. Of course, it was selected "exciting content". Everyone was amazed and shocked. Almost everyone''s attention was focused on Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. "It was really unexpected that Chu Yue turned out to be Shangguan Yue!? It turns out that she is the princess personally selected by Senior Brother Rong Xiu!" "No wonder Brother Rong Xiu treated her so well..." "Isn''t that she is an outsider? But this talent is too amazing! And that, that refining master, turned out to be her great grandfather! With such a background, who would dare to say that she is unworthy?" "...Is it the only one who noticed that she broke through from the early stage of the eighth stage to the middle stage of the ninth stage in just a few months..." "Oh, I''m numb." ... No way, this person picks up one casually, it can make people envy and hate! Get used to it more often. Chu Liuyue couldn''t take care of these at this time. "Duanzi, what evidence did you leave in the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain at that time?" She asked in her heart. The dumpling froze for a moment, his expression hesitating. "This...should...nothing..." Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. But at this moment, a wave suddenly spread from the barrier outside the academy! At the same time, a deep and vast dragon roar resounded through this world! "Shangguan Jing! Get out!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 1498： Steal (four more) This angry shout, engulfing the power of thunder, spread across the sky and the earth, and clearly fell into the ears of everyone in the college! Everyone changed their expressions, and immediately looked at Chu Liuyue in unison. Shangguanjing-isn''t that the grandfather of Shangguanyue? That is the rumored extremely powerful refining master? Who is so bold in the end who dares to clamor outside Lingxiao Academy! ? Chu Liuyue''s heart sank suddenly. That dragon roar-- "Everyone is safe and restless!" There was a low voice full of breath, full of pressure. This caused the agitated Qingming Square to quickly quiet down. Chu Liuyue followed the voice, and it was Elder Dan Qing who was speaking. I haven''t seen him for a while, but Elder Danqing looked haggard a lot, and the hair on his temples was also much whiter, as if he was dyed with a layer of frost. He was about to fly to the gate of the academy, and suddenly stopped, looking at Chu Liuyue. "Chu--Shangguanyue, go and invite Senior Shangguan to see what is going on." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Yes." Elder Dan Qing looked at her with complicated eyes, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he left without saying a word. Chu Liuyue looked back at him. "Although Elder Danqing and Jiang Zhiyuan have severed the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice, after all, he has taken her sincerely for several years. Now that she is gone, it is inevitable to be sad." Rong Xiu said quietly. "Don''t care. Although Elder Danqing was partial to her before, he doesn''t mean to distinguish between right and wrong, and blames us for the crime." To say that it is resentment, it is really impossible to talk about it. At best, it is a bit complicated. After all, people die like a lamp. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze. "I know." If Elder Danqing really couldn''t make it, he would definitely come to her directly. "Actually, what I am worried about now is..." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. If you didn¡¯t guess wrong, the one who came today is most likely¡ª "I will accompany you back to Jiuheng Mountain." Rong Xiu squeezed her hand. Chu Liuyue nodded and immediately set off with Rong Xiu. ... Halfway through the journey, the two ran into Taizu who just came out. "Taejo!" Chu Liuyue immediately greeted her. "Yue''er, are you all right?" Taizu pulled her, looked at her up and down to make sure she was doing well, and then he was relieved. The uneasy feeling in Chu Liuyue''s heart became stronger, and she firmly grasped Taizu''s sleeve. "Taejo, it seems to be outside¡ª" "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan." Taizu''s expression was condensed, saying every word. "They move fast enough." Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held by something. Taizu and Taixu Huanglong clan have a great relationship between their grievances and grievances. Not long after Taizu woke up this time, they went directly to the Lingxiao Academy, which shows that they have moved their true character. If it is not handled well, I am afraid... "Yue''er rest assured, this is Taizu''s own business, and it will never affect you and Lingxiao Academy." Taizu patted Chu Liuyue''s head lightly with a gentle voice. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. "Yue''er is a descendant of the Shangguan clan, and she should be advancing and retreating together with Taizu." When Taizu heard this, his expression was startled, and there seemed to be endless emotions in his eyes. In the end, a thousand words were reduced to one sentence. "Good Yueer!" His Shangguan clan has never feared any danger! "Don''t worry, when I choose to wake up this time, I know I will face all this." Taizu said and laughed. "Yue''er just wait in the academy with peace of mind. Taizu will solve these problems by himself!" "can--" Chu Liuyue wanted to go out with him, but after another thought, he followed, maybe it would only be a drag, and then swallowed the rest of the words back. "Then you must be careful." Taizu nodded, and gave Rong Xiu a meaningful look at each other. Rong Xiu nodded calmly. Taizu was relieved, and his figure flashed before disappearing in place! Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of the gate of the academy. She knew that at this moment, beyond that, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon was standing by! I wonder if Taizu can solve these troubles smoothly this time... Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched. The reason why she is so worried is that on the one hand, Taizu and Taixu Huanglong clan have been grieving for a long time, on the other hand... When she helped Zi Chen reshape her body, she used the two wing bones of the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Although the remaining corpse has been sealed in the heavenly sacred cauldron. But now the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan was outside the academy''s barrier, she always felt that this would be a big hidden danger. It''s like a time bomb, it will explode suddenly at some point! Boom! Another loud noise spread! It''s the movement from Wanjiu Mountain! Chu Liuyue frowned and looked back. Above Wanjiu Mountain, dark clouds gathered. At this time, a huge vortex had formed. The sky was heavy and the storm swept through, as if to swallow Wanjiu Mountain directly! The sound of thunder came from the clouds, and the silver snake-like lightning moved around, shining half of the sky from time to time, but making it all more eerie and terrifying. The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. From here, you can vaguely see the figure of Elder Bo Yan and others rushing towards Wanjiu Mountain. Between the gloomy world, their silhouettes actually seemed so small. Chu Liuyue slowly clenched her hand. ... Wanjiu Mountain. When Elder Bo Yan and others arrived, they found that the barrier outside the mountain had long been broken. This is also one of the reasons why this movement is clearly seen by everyone. But this is not what worries the elders the most. Because-the spring on the top of the mountain has stopped flowing at this time! This is fashionable and daytime! "The spring eye seems to be freezing!" Elder Wan Zheng shouted in a deep voice, with a rare panic in his eyes. "How could this be?" Elder Hua Feng gasped. "There are so many thunders in the area, it stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible at this time¡ª" Elder Bo Yan made a decisive decision: "Immediately draw the thunder into the spring!" At this time, there is no time to think about why this happened. The most urgent task is to solve the problem first! Elder Wan Zheng nodded solemnly. Elder Bo Yan took the lead, his figure flashed, and he went straight to the spring! Boom! A sky thunder suddenly flew down! Straight down in front of Elder Bo Yan! The fire is everywhere! Furious and terrifying energy, as if to tear everything apart! Elder Bo Yan was shocked and immediately laid a barrier in front of him! At the same time step back! However, the chest that was hit by the aftermath was tight! "Bo Yan!" "How are you, are you okay?" The two elders immediately stepped forward and supported him. Elder Bo Yan shook his head, but his face was very ugly. "I''m fine. It''s just this spring--" Just at this moment, a sound of breaking through the air came. Several people looked up, and it was Elder Ouyang! He looked anxious and ran quickly. When I saw the frost condensing on the edge of the spring, I couldn''t help being surprised, and immediately yelled: "Who the **** stole the power of the sky thunder inside!?" Chapter 1499： About you? (Five more) This remark made Elder Bo Yan and the others stunned on the spot. "Ouyang, what are you talking about?" The power of the sky thunder was stolen, how is this possible! ? Elder Ouyang swept his body and flew to the side of a few people, his expression anxious and annoyed, and he pointed at the spring eye. "The power of the sky thunder that has been there for several years, if it weren''t stolen, how could it suddenly explode!?" He wanders around here every day, but he didn''t notice it at all! Up to now, the incident happened suddenly, and it was difficult to deal with it anymore! "What, what about then?" Elder Hua Feng looked blank. This Wanjiu Mountain has a special status. Under normal circumstances, in the academy, it is mainly supervised by elder Ouyang and other crafting masters. The other elders played a supporting role at best. Although they knew that Wanjiu Mountain was important and that this spring was very precious and could not be touched at will, most of them were not clear about the specific situation. Now that the incident happened suddenly, they could only follow in a hurry, but they didn''t know what to do. Elder Ouyang rubbed his face irritably. "What to do...what to do...The spring eyes are frozen, which proves that a lot of the power of the sky thunder has been stolen. Even if all the craftsmen in the academy work together to provoke the sky thunder, I am afraid it is too late. !" You know, in order to control this spring, they have been diligent for several years, and I don''t know how much effort it took! Now something has happened, how can it be saved in time? Several people were aware of the seriousness of the matter, and they fell silent, with solemn expressions. At this time, there was another figure, quickly approaching several people. Several people looked up, and it was Shang Yusen. He frowned and looked at several people: "The spring eyes are starting to freeze, why are you still here?" "Shang Yusen, why are you still in the academy?" Elder Hua Feng asked in surprise. According to the previous law, he will not stay in the college for more than one month at a time. But it has been a long time since I came back this time, and I haven''t left until now. Shang Yusen resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "Huafeng, when is this, you still care about this?" In fact, he just wanted to stay in the academy for a while, and look for Chu Yue to study the Chixiao Sword. Unexpectedly, a bunch of messy things have happened recently, and it has been delayed. To this day, it is even more excessive-the kid has become a girl! "Where is the senior official?" Shang Yusen is straight to the point. "He is the Venerable Refiner, if he is willing to help, maybe there is still some hope." Elder Ouyang slapped his head. "Why did I forget this!" Although things are quite troublesome, they still have a ready-made helper! However, when Elder Boyan heard this, their expressions changed slightly. When they came, they heard the dragon chant, and a low drink full of threats and warnings. "It seems that a dragon came to trouble him. Now he should not be in the academy." Elder Bo Yan said solemnly. Shang Yusen and Elder Ouyang glanced at each other, obviously still a little confused. "Dragon? What''s going on?" "Danqing went to deal with it. I don''t know what happened. But... the cemetery in the Northern Territory suppressed nine dragons. If you guessed it correctly, you should have a lot of enmity with the dragon clan." Elder Bo Yan speculated somewhat uncertainly. If it weren''t for what happened on Wanjiu Mountain, they should have followed by now. "What the **** is this..." Elder Ouyang folded his hands. "It''s definitely not a trivial matter to let the Dragon Clan catch up to the two with such a big fanfare. By the way, do you know which branch of the Dragon Clan came from?" Several people shook their heads. How did they know if they didn''t go to see it. "The opposing party''s coercion is extremely strong, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with." "If that''s the case, I''m afraid... he won''t come back for a while." Shang Yusen looked at the spring eye, that layer of frost began to appear from the edge, and it was already frozen for a quarter. If we continue to develop at this speed, it will not take long before the spring will be completely frozen! I''m afraid it will be-- "During this period of time, we have been taking care of it, and there hasn''t been any abnormality in this spring. It''s so good, the power of the sky thunder has been stolen so much!?" Elder Ouyang can''t figure it out honestly! Under normal circumstances, they will definitely be aware of this happening! Elder Bo Yan suddenly remembered something, his face changed. "Huafeng, Chu Yue--when did the red-tailed Danfeng of Shangguanyue break through and become a red-golden Tianfeng?" Elder Hua Feng pondered for a moment, then his eyes widened slightly. "Are you suspicious--" "Red Tail Danfeng needs a lot of power to break through the shackles and become an ancient divine beast. The power of the sky thunder accumulated in the spring''s eyes is obviously more suitable." "But, this doesn''t explain, it''s something to do with her...If it was her red tail Danfeng, why didn''t we notice it at all?" Several people fell silent together. This is also their most puzzling point. In the past few years, they don''t know how much thought and effort they have put in on Wanjiu Mountain. They are basically clear about any fluctuations in the spring. But the power of the sky thunder was stolen, and they didn''t even know about such a big thing! "Anyway, call her over and ask." Elder Bo Yan ordered. Elder Huafeng had to agree. "it is good." ... As soon as Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu returned to Qingming Square, they saw Elder Huafeng go and return. When he saw that Elder Huafeng was coming straight to him, Chu Liuyue knew that he was not good. Elder Huafeng waved at her. "Bo Yan wants you to go." Chu Liuyue didn''t ask much, took a deep breath, and followed. Seeing that Rong Xiu next to him seemed to be planning to go together, Elder Huafeng wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it, he rushed to Wanjiu Mountain with the two of them. Only the people with blank faces on Qingming Square were left. ... Before arriving at Wanjiu Mountain, Chu Liuyue glanced at it and saw that a layer of frost had condensed on the spring eye. Judging from the extremely serious looks of the elders, she also knew that this time¡ªthe trouble was serious. Elder Bo Yan''s eyes were sharp, pointing to the spring eye, and straight ahead: "Girl, is this matter related to you?" ... At the same moment, inside and outside the academy barrier, the two forces fell into a confrontation. Inside the enchantment are Shangguan Jing and several elders of the college. Outside the barrier, was a tall man who looked about fifty years old. Behind him, there were several younger generations standing. The man standing in the front was wearing a gray robe, his hair was white and his eyes were purple and gold. On the neck and hands, when you look carefully, there are pale purple-gold scales the size of a fingernail, reflecting sparkling radiance under the sunlight. He stared at Shangguan Jing coldly, coldly: "Shangguan Jing, you are fatal! Hand over the corpse of my tribe, and spare your whole body!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ An excavator was in the lower abdomen, shoveling half of the mountain. It hurts from early morning to now. Struggling to get up! Nine o''clock make up! Chapter 1500： Body search (six changes, make up) Hearing this, the expressions of the elders standing in the barrier changed slightly. Who on earth is this person, who speaks so domineeringly! Shangguan Jing is the top refiner in the realm of the gods, they are so rude? As soon as Elder Danqing arrived, he ran into this situation and frowned. "Senior Shangguan." He flew to Shangguan Jing''s side, quickly glanced at the few people outside the barrier, and was secretly surprised. It looked like it was indeed a dragon. But why is there something wrong with the color of the scales? He arched his hands: "Old Fu Lingxiao Academy Elder Dan Qing, I don''t know why you are here today?" However, the old man opposite, just glanced at him, and quickly withdrew his gaze. His eyes were indifferent and indifferent, like looking at an ant. Obviously, Elder Dan Qing didn''t pay attention to it at all. Elder Danqing''s heart was filled with anger. Although his status in the academy is not as good as that of Elder Bo Yan, it is definitely not low. Even those from the first-class family would be polite to meet him. I have never seen such a defiant one! He knows that dragons have always been arrogant, but this is too much! "If you didn''t notify me in advance, you came here rashly, and you were so publicizing in front of my Lingxiao Academy. Isn''t it a bit too much? Elder Dan Qing''s face sank. The old man finally glanced at Elder Dan Qing again, his face full of indifference, with a hint of impatience. "What are you worthy to question me here?" "you--" Elder Dan Qing was about to refute, and was stopped by Shangguan Jing. He smiled and said: "This is a matter between us, so why bother with others." When Elder Danqing heard this, his instinct was not good. What is Shangguan Jing''s status? Before in Fangzhou City, with so many people there, he didn''t give a good face. However, now that the visitor is so domineering, there is no anger on his face, and even his tone is quite polite. This... I''m afraid the identity of the other party is even more amazing than expected! "Shangguan Jing, stop talking about those useless! Even if you hide in Lingxiao Academy this time, I want to take your life easily! If you have a seed, you will come out immediately and hide in it. I feel ashamed for you!" The visitor had a bad temper and spoke directly. He was full of irritation. Shangguan Jing didn''t seem to be angry, but laughed: "Miao Yao, after so many years, your tone is still as big as ever!" Leave his whole body? Then you have to have the ability to kill him Shangguan Jing! Hearing this name, Elder Dan Qing was stunned for a moment. Miao Yao...Why is this name familiar... Suddenly, his heart was shocked! He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man outside the barrier! Miao Yao! ? Isn''t that the one who is quite famous in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan? It is rumored that a family of aristocrats got a dragon egg of Taixu Phoenix Dragon by chance thousands of years ago. They secretly took the dragon egg back, wanting to force a contract. It''s a pity that before he had time to act, he was caught up by Tai Xu Huanglong. That time, Taixu Huanglong only sent three people. Miao Yao is one of them! Although it was only a second-rate family, it was at its peak strength at the time, and there were even two god-excelling powerhouses who were sitting here, even stronger than some of the first-class family clan that was gradually desolate. If they could contract the dragon egg of the Supreme Void Phoenix Dragon, they might be able to reach a higher level. Unfortunately, they lost this opportunity forever. It only took Miao Yao and the three people one day and one night to massacre them all! After the news spread, it shocked the entire God Market Realm. As one of the two ancient sacred beasts, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon is always full of mystery in the impression of everyone. Many people may not have the opportunity to see Taixu Phoenix Dragon in their lifetime. Because of this, the names of the three of Miao Yao have since become representatives of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan. Elder Dan Qing never thought that he could actually see this legendary character! He didn''t even think that it was still in this situation! Why did Miao Yao come here suddenly and want to kill Shangguan Jing! ? It seems that there has been a long-standing grievance between them. What is going on? Miao Yao sneered. "You are cunning and insidious! Back then you let you cross the sea and escaped, today - you don''t have that chance!" He would never make the same mistake twice! Shangguan Jing spread his hands. "I know you want the corpse, but it''s...not in my hands now!" "you are lying!" Miao Yao didn''t believe what he said at all. "Back then, you tried so hard to hide the corpse, where it is not in your hands!" "The millennium has passed!" Shangguan Jing suddenly raised his voice. "The vicissitudes of life and the vicissitudes of life, people are not! Don''t you not know what the Primordial Northern Realm is like now? I have been sleeping for thousands of years. What happened and what was lost, how can I control it?" "If you don''t believe me, you can search!" As Shangguan Jing said, he actually lifted his foot directly and wanted to walk out as soon as he saw! "Senior Shangguan!" Elder Danqing quickly stepped forward and blocked his way. "This matter is very important, you must think twice!" The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan came violently, and who knew if Shangguan Jing went out, would they just do it! Now this person is still in their Lingxiao Academy, how could something go wrong? Miao Yao stared at Shangguan Jing, as if wanting to see something on his face. However, both of them are old foxes, and their minds are deeper than the other. No one can guess who. "Shangguanjing, if you really have a clear conscience, just come out! I have my own way to search if the corpse is on your body! If that thing really isn''t with you, let''s just leave it today! But if you find out something... .Don''t blame us for being impolite!" Miao Yao didn''t bother to waste those words. At this time, he didn''t directly rush forward, break the barrier, and bring Shangguan Jing over. It was already on the face of Lingxiao Academy! No one knew how angry he was when he knew that Shangguan Jing was still alive! The next moment, I heard Shangguan Jing simply say: "it is good!" Everyone present was taken aback. Elder Danqing wanted to stop again. "Senior Shangguan, this¡ª" "They came to me. They have nothing to do with Lingxiao Academy and you. You don''t have to get involved in it." Shangguan Jing said with a smile. "What''s more, I have a clear conscience, what is there to fear?" With that, he looked at the elder who was responsible for guarding the enchantment. The two elders looked at each other, and finally hesitated to open the barrier. Shangguan Jing stepped out! ... The two sides fell into a confrontation. Shangguan Jing opened his arms. "If you want to check, just check it directly!" Miao Yao sneered coldly. "See how long you can be stiff!" As he said, he closed his eyes and folded his hands in front of him. Afterwards, a purple and golden light burst into his palm. A piece of purple-gold translucent scale armor, flying up! Chapter 1501： Exposure (seven changes, make up) The scales flew slowly around Shangguan Jing''s body, seeming to be checking something little by little. Shangguan Jing could feel a subtle force sweeping over him, but his expression remained the same. With one hand behind him, he raised his chin slightly, calmly. The corpse is indeed not in his body now, and of course nothing can be found. Miao Yao gradually frowned as he looked at the unresponsive scale armor. Is it...really not? But at the beginning, Shangguan Jing forged a beam with them for the corpse. How could he be willing to give up? ! Finally, the scales flew around Shangguan Jing, but nothing was found. Shangguan Jing laughed. "What, do you believe it now?" Miao Yao''s brows were still tightly furrowed, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. "Who knows what means you used to hide it!" This Shangguan Jing could even deceive them from life and death, hiding a corpse, it was not a trivial matter! The smile on Shangguan Jing''s face faded. "Miao Yao. It was true that I was wrong in the first place, but I sincerely apologized to you. It is you who have been reluctant to say anything and take my life. I was forced and helpless, so I chose to flee. " "As for me with fake death to deceive you... dare to ask this world, who doesn''t want to live well!? I ask myself if I am not going to die, of course it is impossible to let you bully to death! What''s more, I have been sinking for thousands of years. Sleep, ignorance, and death is no different! Even if it is forgiveness, it is enough!" "Today, you indiscriminately forced you to come and kill me. I endured it and even agreed to let you search! These, can you show my sincerity? What else do you want?" His attitude had been very good before, but suddenly he became tough, as if he had changed. The several elders in the enchantment sounded terrified. At this time, he was still outside the barrier, only a short distance away from Miao Yao and the others! If they want to do it, Shangguan Jing may not be able to escape smoothly! At this time, his words were sharp, even a little harsh, and the elders heard him squeeze a cold sweat. Miu Yao''s expression changed, staring at him for a while. "You really don''t know?" Shangguan Jing snorted. "You believe it or not. I have already said everything I want to say." Having said this, he turned around and went back. "Hey, you¡ª" The young people who followed were a little dissatisfied with this, they were about to say something, but they were stopped by Miao Yao. On the territory of Lingxiao Academy, it is necessary to save some face. It is not appropriate to kill directly. He said that before, but he was actually deliberate and wanted to test Shangguan Jing. You can kill him anytime, but it is more important to retrieve the body. If the corpse is not with him, could it be that someone took it away by chance? He twisted his eyebrows, and countless guesses flashed in his mind. With a thought, the scales flew back towards him. However, just as the scales were about to fall back into his palm, he suddenly turned around and flew quickly toward the Lingxiao Academy! Huh! The sound of breaking the sky comes! The scale armor draws a straight purple-golden line above the air! Shangguan Jing had already stepped back into the barrier with one foot. Hearing the movement, his muscles became tight! A strong sense of crisis came to my heart! He didn''t even think about it, so he quickened his pace and stepped in! "Block the barrier!" He cried out! The two elders who were in charge of guarding the enchantment were shocked when they heard this, and subconsciously shot! But they are fast, but the scales are faster! In the blink of an eye, it has already flown in! Shangguan Jing immediately looked back, and saw a hint of purple and gold passing by his eyes! In the next moment, that thing had already wiped his cheek, flying straight to a certain direction within the academy! Fast to a terrifying speed, so that Shangguan Jing''s face had a subtle but clear sense of division! He looked in the opposite direction where the thing flew, and his heart jumped! It actually flew to Wanjiu Mountain! "Senior Shangguan, this¡ª" Elder Dan Qing was also stunned for a while. "Strengthen the college barrier! Never let them in!" Shangguan Jing said, the person has disappeared in place! Chasing straight towards that piece of scale armor! Behind him, outside the barrier, Miao Yao had already reacted at this time, gritted his teeth: "Sure enough! Shangguan Jing-you wait!" ... Wanjiu Mountain. Facing Elder Bo Yan''s questioning, Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves quietly tightened. Before, the elders didn''t doubt her, and even called her to Wanjiu Mountain to inquire carefully. She has always denied it. Because there is no evidence, and basically no major problems have arisen, most of the things will not stop in the end. But this time is different. Although she didn''t know what secret was hidden in the spring''s eyes, from the current situation, she could probably guess that this time it was not simple. "Although Red Tail Danfeng has the blood of the Red Golden Heaven Phoenix, it is almost impossible to make a successful breakthrough. However, your one has completed its transformation only a few months after entering the academy. ...Is there the power of the thunder in this spring?" Elder Bo Yan''s question is already very direct. Chu Liuyue''s mind was shaken. "I--" laugh! She had just spoken, and a cool breeze suddenly hit behind her! Danger! She shuddered in her heart and flashed to the side immediately! At the same time, Rong Xiu has already shot! A golden barrier quickly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s body! However, at the next moment, a crack appeared above the barrier! Chu Liuyue looked back in shock, and saw a piece of purple-gold translucent scale armor that was extremely sharp embedded in the barrier under Rong Xiu''s cloth! The scales are half the size of an adult''s palm, and the edges are extremely thin and sharp! There is a raging breath on it! Chu Liuyue was very familiar with that breath. This is the scale armor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Click! Broken enchantment! The scales went straight to Chu Liuyue''s Dantian! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is no today, everyone has a good rest~ Chapter 1502： Coerce (one more) Chu Liuyue didn''t even think about it, and immediately stepped back! However, that piece of scales followed like a shadow, constantly approaching! Its speed is extremely fast, it is almost difficult to see the trail, only to hear the sound of breaking through the air one after another, there have been black space cracks in the midair! It shows its prestige! Chu Liuyue made a mistake, and then retreated! At the same time, the golden light on her body surged, and the scarlet golden holy armor quickly wrapped her figure! Exquisite and stylish, slender and slender. Even though she is still dressed in men''s clothing, she has not deliberately concealed her figure after her identity was exposed. She used to be a bit young, perhaps. However, now, she has almost fully grown up, all her gestures and gestures are moving and graceful. Huh! The scaly armor flew straight, Chu Liuyue leaned back, and his body instantly bent into an incredible arc. laugh! The scaly armor rubbed an inch above her body, and it was almost scraped! Chu Liuyue could even feel that his face was cut apart by the terrible breath, causing pain! The next moment, she straightened up, turned halfway, and lifted her bare hand. A red-gold flame suddenly gushed from her palm! In her body quickly condensed into a wall of fire! The flames are burning and the surrounding temperature rises instantly! It seems that even the air is getting anxious! At the same time, a clear neighing sound spread far away between the world! Huh! A huge red-gold figure, wrapped in raging fire, appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! It is the dumpling! As if the vast pressure from far away time and space, this space almost began to collapse! The appearance of the dumpling finally caused the scales to stop, but remained quietly suspended in the air, refusing to withdraw half a step back. Seems to be in a confrontation with Tuanzi. Seeing this scene, everyone in the college was shocked on the spot. "Then, that is the ancient mythical beast in the legend-Chijin Tianfeng?" "Those rumors turned out to be true... Shangguanyue really contracted Chijin Tianfeng! Ordinary people may never have the opportunity to see Chijin Tianfeng with their own eyes, and Shangguanyue can actually contract with him... I feel so jealous..." "It seems that her red golden sky phoenix came from the previous red-tailed Danfeng? This kind of luck is really no one! Doesn''t Liu Yintong also have a red-tailed Danfeng? But it is really incomparable to other people''s Shangguan Yue... " "What''s the matter with that scale? It appeared so suddenly and fiercely!" ... Everyone in the academy watching this scene whispered about something. Elder Bo Yan, who was above the air, was shocked and did not react for a while. The scales that appeared suddenly, absolutely extraordinary! It even broke through the barrier under Rong Xiu with ease just now! "Scaly armor of this color...could it be¡ª" Elder Bo Yan suddenly thought of something and gasped! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were condensed, staring at the scale armor on the opposite side. The Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon are two ancient divine beasts. From ancient times to the present, these two ethnic groups have always been in an opposing relationship, and the competition between them is very fierce. Of course, other ethnic groups are not even qualified to participate in this struggle. So only after the dumpling appeared, the scales of that arrogant Taixu Phoenix Dragon finally stopped temporarily. It is quite jealous of dumplings. And the dumplings-- Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. Even though she was standing behind Tuanzi and couldn''t see its look at this time, they had the same mind, and they could know each other''s state of mind without any extra words and actions. ¡ª¡ªShe has almost never seen Danzi look so cautious and careful. It''s temperamental jump, after breaking through to become the Chijin Tianfeng, it is even more casual and free. The noble bloodline allows it to easily crush all other monsters, except-Taixu Phoenix Dragon! "Yue''er!" Just as this side was in a deadlock, Shangguan Jing had already flashed back. He saw the scales that were quietly suspended opposite Chu Liuyue at a glance, and his heart sank! This thing is very keen, and it actually found out the corpse, which is now on Yue''er! Now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to explain clearly¡ª¡ª Roar! Just as everyone was in chaos, a deafening dragon chant suddenly came from above! Everyone was shocked, and quickly looked up. Above the sky not far away, several figures were suspended in the air. Across the college barrier, they could not enter, but standing there was able to see the situation in the college clearly! "Who is in charge of guarding the enchantment today!? It actually got them to the top!" Elder Bo Yan rebuked. Outside Lingxiao Academy, a huge enchantment was enveloped. Usually, everyone enters from the side door. The top position is extremely sensitive, and no one is allowed to approach. The defense forces in these places are basically the strongest. But now... Elder Hua Feng''s heart suddenly jumped. "Bo Yan! I''m afraid it''s not our people''s dereliction of duty, but...they are too strong! The man in the lead seems to be...Tai Xu Huanglong!" Elder Bo Yan hadn''t noticed it before, but when he reminded him, he quickly stared at it. At this look, a heart sank suddenly. Purple-gold scale armor... the voice of the dragon chant... It''s not too virtual Phoenix Dragon, who would it be! ? Then... He suddenly looked back. Was that piece of scaled armor belonged to the Void Phoenix Dragon? But how could they be so directed at Shangguanyue! ? At this moment, Elder Dan Qing also hurried back. He turned pale. "Bo Yan, our people couldn''t stop them! The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is really too strong! Especially that one is still the famous Miu Yao back then!" This name is actually unknown to many people. After all, it was a thousand years ago. If you don''t know it specifically, ordinary people won''t know so much. However, they understood the words "Tai Xu Huanglong"! For a moment, everyone on Qingming Square was shocked and speechless. Taixu Phoenix Dragon... Hasn''t it been a long, long time since it has been in this world? Why did it suddenly appear today! ? And this one came straight to their Lingxiao Academy! Recalling the series of things just now, it is not difficult to guess that the real goal of Taixu Phoenix Dragon this time is actually Shangguan Jing and Shangguanyue! They didn''t just solve the problems of various families in Fangzhou City, and they hadn''t passed one day, so how could they provoke this Void Phoenix Dragon again! Elder Bo Yan frowned. This too virtual Phoenix Dragon-appeared too untimely! He moved forward, and gave his hands to Miao Yao and others, very polite: "It turns out that it was Senior Miao Yao who came from a long way. I hope to forgive me if I have missed it. Miao Yao just glanced at him faintly, then looked at Chu Liuyue. A sneer crawled to the corner of his mouth. "That thing, on you?" Chapter 1503： I used it, so what? (Two more) He didn''t say exactly what it was, but Chu Liuyue understood it all at once. What else could have made the Taixu Phoenix Dragon Clan so laborious and painstaking to chase down, other than that corpse? ! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. But Miao Yao didn''t seem to be interested in her answer either. The response of that piece of scale armor is enough to explain everything! He looked at Chu Liuyue up and down, then looked at Shangguan Jing who was not far away, his eyes became more ironic. "It turns out to be of the same clan... Shangguan Jing, you are generous to your descendants! You are actually willing to give this kind of thing!" If you think about it, this is normal. The corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, spreading out, I don''t know what kind of disturbance it will cause. Only oneself is the most reliable. Fortunately, he almost heard the ridiculous lie of Shangguan Jing just now! ¡ª¡ªHe never thought of returning it from beginning to end! Shangguan Jing looked cold and stern, and flew in front of Chu Liuyue, blocking her behind. "Miao Yao, come to me if you have something, don''t involve other people!" "Other people? She is your junior, so how can she be regarded as someone else? Not to mention¡ªthings are on her!" Miao Yao raised his hand and pointed straight at Chu Liuyue. The scales on the back of his hand shone with sparkling light, sharp and cold. "Heh, no wonder you are so courageous, it turned out to be backed by the Chijin Tianfeng..." The moment he saw the dumpling, a trace of disgust flashed in Miao Yao''s eyes. "You are an ancient divine beast, and you actually contract with a despicable and lowly human race. I really want to fall for it!" boom! The flames on the dumplings rose suddenly! An anger burst into his eyes instantly! Saying it can and slander her, but absolutely not! "Shit. Look at you like this, is it possible that you really treat yourself as a human dog? I really don''t know what those old things of the Chijin Tianfeng clan are doing, and let the clan people do such a thing! No shame, I am ashamed for you!" Warcraft is already hostile to the human race, not to mention the ancient beasts. The noble blood makes them always superior, and they are used to not putting anyone in their eyes. Coupled with the previous incident of Shangguan Jing, Miao Yao had a deep prejudice and hatred towards the Human Race. Speaking at this time is naturally particularly unpleasant. There was a sharp neigh in the dumpling''s throat! Its wings vibrated, and it seemed to be about to rush out directly to compete with the opponent! "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue''s voice was extremely cold and calm. Dumpling was unwilling to do so, but she could only endure it. Chu Liuyue gently stroked its wings. Tuanzi''s mood gradually calmed down. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue took a step forward. "Yue''er--" Shangguan Jing spoke a little worried. Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry, I just have something to say to this one." Seeing her silent eyes, Shangguan Jing was a little relieved, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Chu Liuyue took another step forward, raising her eyes to look at Miao Yao. "I heard that Senior Miao Yao is in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan with a very high status. But I don''t know when you actually took care of the Scarlet Golden Heaven Phoenix clan?" "Duanzi followed me for several years, from the original Jiucai Tianfeng, all the way to growth and breakthroughs, and become the Chijin Tianfeng today. Your words will wipe out our many years of love. It would be-over?" Miao Yao was startled, his eyes glanced uncertainly over Tuanzi and Chu Liuyue''s body. This Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix actually broke through from the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant? ! If this is the case, then people really have no right to stand up and criticize. His face tightened. "Even so, it is now the Chijin Tianfeng, and naturally it must follow the rules of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! You don''t know that after it breaks through, it should go to the Chijin Tianfeng clan to recognize its ancestors, right!? " Chu Liuyue was taken aback and looked at the dumpling. She really didn''t know this. Tuanzi lowered her head and rubbed her shoulder lightly. In fact, it knew about this after its bloodline was fully awakened. But because Chu Liuyue has been in trouble, it has never mentioned it. I wanted to wait for these messy things to be over, and then find another chance to talk to her, but I didn¡¯t expect-- Chu Liuyue had a close connection with it, so naturally he immediately understood Tuanzi''s thoughts. She felt warm in her heart, and immediately smiled and looked at Miao Yao: "Senior Miao Yao, I don''t know if you have heard a word-the emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry. We are not in a hurry to do this. As Taixu Phoenix Dragon, you are in a hurry." Miao Yao''s face changed: "You presumptuous!" Chu Liuyue''s expression was indifferent. "This is the first time you have seen me, perhaps I am not used to it. After a long time, you will know that I am used to being arrogant, and I have never liked to bow my head to bend. Especially-people who are already rude to me. " People killed her, is she still greeted with a smile? It would be too bad to think of yourself too much! "you!" Miao Yao''s face flushed with anger. Both grandparents and grandchildren are the masters who are angry and do not pay for their lives! The old ones are like that, but the little ones are getting worse! furious! It''s crazy! He took a deep breath and looked at Elder Bo Yan. "Are you the dean of Lingxiao Academy?" Elder Bo Yan frowned. "The dean is out on a trip and is not here now. At Xia Boyan, I will be responsible for everything in the Lingxiao Academy for the time being. Senior Miao Yao, if there is any misunderstanding in this, everyone should calm down and sit down and talk. ..." "misunderstanding?" Miao Yao sneered. "Ask their grandparents what good things they did!" Elder Bo Yan was vaguely disturbed. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan prides itself on being noble, and has never mixed with human affairs. This time it was actually killed directly, it is estimated that something really happened. "For the sake of the face of Lingxiao Academy, I will give you a chance! Hand over these two grandparents immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite!" Miao Yao''s attitude is very tough. Looking at this battle, if he doesn''t do what he says, he might really be able to do anything! Elder Bo Yan looked at Shangguan Jing with a solemn expression. "Senior Shangguan, what the **** is going on?" Shangguan Jing frowned, as if thinking about how to deal with the situation. "In fact, it''s not a big deal." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. Everyone looked at the past, feeling sad. This has forced the Phoenix and Dragon clan to come here. Isn''t it a big deal? Chu Liuyue lifted the broken hair behind her ears, looked calm, and said quietly: "Thousands of years ago, Taizu accidentally obtained the corpse of Taixu Phoenix Dragon. Taizu planned to return it, but Senior Miao Yao said that he would take his life for everything. In desperation, Taizu could only choose to escape. And that The corpse has never had a chance to return. Until today, a thousand years later, when Taizu woke up, Senior Miao Yao and others chased him down. Elder Bo Yan was terrified. "Then, or else, it''s up to the face of the academy. Let everyone make peace? Senior Shangguan, you return the corpse, Senior Miao Yao, just let it go...how?" "Not so much." Chu Liuyue directly rejected this proposal and said in a low voice. "The wing bones of the corpse have been used by me." Chapter 1405： Bucket (three shifts) Dead still. The moment Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, the surrounding air seemed to freeze. Elder Bo Yan jumped fiercely around the corner of his eyes and asked almost subconsciously: "Used... used?! What does this mean?" Chu Liuyue smiled suddenly, eyebrows curled. "It was used to help the three-eyed condor reshape its body." She was still a little hesitant to confess this matter. After thinking about it, she finally chose to tell the truth directly. On the one hand, the response of that piece of scaly armor had already pointed the finger at her, and the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan would definitely trace it to the end. On the other hand, she contracted Zi Chen to walk in the God Ruins realm in the future, and she would inevitably summon him out. The two wing bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon are in its body, how can it not be found? This can''t be covered at all, it will be known sooner or later. Instead of fleeing in embarrassment, it is better to face it directly! She just used it, so what! ... When Miao Yao heard Chu Liuyue''s words, his eyes turned black and almost fainted. This Shangguan Yue actually used their extremely noble corpses to reshape the body of the three-eyed condor! ? shame! What a shame! Before coming, he imagined countless situations. But I have never thought of this one! Although the three-eyed condor was also a beast, its level was obviously much lower than that of them. Shangguanyue dare to do this! "you you--" Miao Yao seemed to be surging crazily in his chest, and he couldn''t even speak completely. He only raised his finger to Chu Liuyue, and his whole body was shaking slightly. The onlookers were also shocked. What kind of show operation is this? Use the bones of Taixu Phoenix Dragon to help the three-eyed condor reshape its flesh? Although this effect is certainly good, but-that is too virtual Phoenix Dragon! Elder Bo Yan''s face was dull. At this moment, the first thought that flashed through his mind turned out to be: No wonder that three-eyed condor is so powerful! In the same game with Chijin Tianfeng, he did not lose even at all! "Yue''er! It''s a big deal, you don''t want to be arrogant, nonsense!" Elder Wan Zheng suddenly cried out! Chu Liuyue followed the voice and looked over. Elder Wan Zheng had a cold face, but his eyes were filled with deep anxiety and tension. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help smiling. She knew that Elder Wan Zheng didn''t want her to bear the next danger, so she said so deliberately. but... She did the thing, and she should take it all. She lifted her chin slightly. "This matter was done by me alone, and it has nothing to do with Taizu or the Academy! If you want to be held accountable, just come to me." "Yue''er!" Shangguan Jing stepped forward and took her arm, looking anxious. Does she know how much trouble this will cause her? The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, for the corpse, could chase him for thousands of years. Now she has occupied them, and even touched their inverse scales! Even if it is him, I am afraid he may not be able to keep her! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and then she broke Taizu''s hand slightly. "Taozu, one person does things the other. This has nothing to do with you." "can--" "When I dared to do this, I knew that this day would come." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she suddenly pointed her toes! The figure quickly flew towards the sky! Finally, when she reached a position where she and Miao Yao and the others could almost look at the same level, she stopped. "Yue¡ª¡ª" Elder Wan Zheng didn''t even think about it, so he had to go over and was held by Elder Huafeng. "Wait! See what the girl is going to do!" Elder Wan Zheng was anxious. "When is this, I''m afraid I''ll be late--" No one''s life. Elder Hua Feng gritted his teeth. "I haven''t seen Rong Xiu and haven''t moved yet! Maybe they have other ways." Elder Wan Zheng turned his head and saw that Rong Xiu was still standing there. He raised his gaze slightly, and was staring at the two sides facing the confrontation. There was no expression on his face, which made people confused. Elder Wan Zheng hesitated. They all knew how much Rong Xiu cared about Shangguan Yue. But until now, he is still standing still, is there really another way? In fact, Rong Xiu at this time had already ignored all the noisy sounds around him. With one hand behind him, he pinched his knuckles a little bit, seeming to be counting time, but also waiting for something. In the deep phoenix eyes, it seems that the waves are calm, but the dark tide is surging! ... Boom! Another sky thunder crashed down! On the top of Wanjiu Mountain, there was already a mess. When the accident happened before, Elder Bo Yan and others took a lot of effort and finally recovered it. Now that these few thunders have come down, everything has gone into nothing. The trees fell and the rocks fell apart. The scorched traces were shocking. Only the spring in the middle position seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. Those sky thunders landed around, but did not fall into them. The frost has condensed and has half covered. In its depths, something seems to be moving around, and it will explode at any time. ... "At a young age, I am quite bold." Miao Yao stared at Chu Liuyue, smirking. "It seems that you have already figured out how to die?" Chu Liuyue also laughed. "That''s not true. I''ve died once, so I''m very sorry. I''m here to discuss with you and see how this matter can be resolved." Miao Yao simply thought he had heard it wrong. "You used the corpse of my Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan and still want to live? Dreaming!" Before he could say anything, he suddenly raised his hand! laugh! On that piece of scale armor, a dazzling light suddenly burst out! Soon, it turned into a giant dragon and went straight to Chu Liuyue! Shangguan Jing was shocked: "No! That''s Miao Yao''s true body!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 1505： Two conditions (four more) I thought there was an enchantment barrier, but it was still a bit safer. Unexpectedly, Miao Yao actually used these methods to transform his real body into a scaled armor, and broke into Lingxiao Academy directly. Now it is even more important to deal with Chu Liuyue without saying anything! How could there be no response from Lingxiao Academy? A huge and strong figure appeared in midair. The dragon''s body was covered with purple-gold dragon scales, and its four claws were sharp and its coercion was amazing. Both eyes are dense black, faintly tinged with a faint purple, with a hint of mystery. Cold, gaze, and indifferent! Its speed is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it has already approached Chu Liuyue! At the same time, it issued a deep and coercive dragon chant! "Roar--" In an instant, terrible power surged from all directions, and the space around Chu Liuyue was instantly and strongly compressed! She felt tight in her chest, and for a short while, even the force in her body became slow and stagnant. The next moment, an indescribable heavy force crushed! Chu Liuyue''s figure flew upside down instantly! "Yue''er be careful!" Shangguan Jing exclaimed. Chu Liuyue only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and her body retreated uncontrollably. However, this state did not last long, and there was a soft and powerful force that quickly supported her waist and helped to remove the amazing strength. Soon after, she fell into a broad and kind embrace. The familiar cold fragrance hits, reassuring. Chu Liuyue looked back, and saw Rong Xian looking coldly ahead, killing intent overflowing! "Senior Miao Yao, you thought about it clearly before you started! Yue''er is now my Princess Yuntianque. If you hurt her and kill her, you will completely break with my Yuntianque!" His voice was deep and powerful, and his words fell like thunder! It was quiet for a moment. Everyone obviously did not expect that Rong Xiu''s words were so decisive that he directly blocked the entire Yuntian fault! A trace of surprise flashed through the double dragon eyes. "Yuntianque? Princess?" After Miao Yao realized that Shangguan Jing was still alive, he directly led people to chase him down, without time to understand the others. So he didn''t know that Chu Liuyue still had such an identity. Yuntianque is the top existence of the first-class clan in the realm of the gods. Even if it is as strong as the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, it must be somewhat fearful. It''s nothing more than an ordinary status, but the point is-this woman is still a princess! This thing is tricky! Miao Yao''s eyes still filled with anger. "Even so, she arbitrarily used the corpse of my Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan, and she was really punishable! This is absolutely not the case!" "We didn''t intend to evade responsibility!" Shangguan Jing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Rong Xiu''s timely action and rescued Chu Liuyue. In a flash, they appeared in front of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, and confronted Miao Yao. "Miao Yao. We can''t help you with this matter, and we have also shown sincerity to negotiate with you to resolve it. But if your attitude is still so tough, then there is nothing to talk about!" Elder Bo Yan also reacted at this time and quickly followed, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Miao Yao, I am waiting to respect your honorable status, but it doesn''t mean that we will tolerate you doing whatever you want on the site of my Lingxiao Academy! If you do anything you want, we will never sit back and die!" Miao Yao gasped for breath. Are all the Shangguan people sick! Obviously they did something wrong, so why the tone is still the same as the uncle! But now this matter is really hard to handle. On the one hand, Yun Tianque made it clear to support her. On the other hand, it is now in the Lingxiao Academy, and suddenly it is done, which is indeed a loss. The two sides are in a stalemate. The many students who were onlookers below all held their breath together, feeling nervous. Before that, who would have thought that they would actually see such a crazy scene in Lingxiao Academy! In the silence, Chu Liuyue gently patted Rong Xiu''s hand. Rong Xiu glanced at her, his sword eyebrows closed slightly. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head, giving him a relieved look. Rong Xiu let go of his hand reluctantly. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and walked forward for half a step. "Taizu, Elder Boyan, I said before that since this matter was initiated by me, it should be assumed and resolved by me." Shangguan Jing and Elder Boyan glanced at each other, and they both stopped talking. Where is this so simple? Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care about the response of the two of them, and looked fixedly at Miao Yao. "Senior Miao Yao, you want my life to make up for it, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Why don''t you try another way. As long as I can do it, I will try to make up for it." She was sincere and serious, but it was like a joke in Miao Yao''s ears. "Make up? It''s up to you?" Chu Liuyue nodded, "Just rely on me." Miao Yao wanted to laugh out loud, but when he saw those dark and calm eyes, he suddenly "cocked" in his heart. For some reason, he couldn''t laugh. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through its heart. In fact, there is one thing that Shangguan Yue said rightly. With Yun Tianque and Lingxiao Academy escorting her, it is impossible to take her life based on this. Then... Indeed, we can only find it in another way! "That''s good! Since you said so, I have two requirements! As long as you can do it, that''s all!" Chu Liuyue nodded: "Please speak." Miao Yao stared at her. "First: You take the used bones back from the body of the three-eyed condor! Return them together with the remaining corpse! Second: I can not kill you, but as a punishment, you need to Accept my three tricks! As long as you can survive, these grievances will end here!" Before Chu Liuyue spoke, Shangguan Jing couldn''t help it. "Miao Yao! Don''t go too far! What level are you, and what level is Yue''er? Let Yue''er take your three tricks, don''t you want her life openly!? If you want to talk, just talk about it. ! Otherwise, don''t talk so much nonsense! A waste of everyone''s time!" Shangguan Jing was really angry. Miao Yao is a pivotal existence in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, with a noble status and powerful strength. However, Yue''er is now in the middle of the ninth stage! Don''t talk about three tricks, go on with one trick, I''m afraid she will-- Miao Yao sneered. "Why, I can''t accept it? Don''t forget, she said it herself, one person does the job and the other person bears the burden. Didn''t you just talk about your ambitions, and have a strong sense of ambition? Why are you suddenly counseled now? I also made it clear: If you are sincere If you want to reconcile, you agree to my terms! If you don''t want to..." "What I said earlier counts, and I really want to reconcile." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke and interrupted Miao Yao. "However, I can only agree to the second of your two conditions. Zichen is my contracted monster. Since I helped it reshape its body, it will never be destroyed by anyone. I can''t, others. ¡ª¡ªI will never allow it!" Chapter 1506： The first move! (Five more) After Chu Liuyue said these words, the surrounding area instantly became quiet. Even Miao Yao''s eyes were a little bit astonished. "With these two conditions, you rejected the first and accepted the second? Are you sure?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "This is my bottom line. I will never give in. If you feel wrong, then-I can''t help it." Miao Yao stared at Chu Liuyue with a strange expression. In fact, these two conditions are casually mentioned. Because it believed that Chu Liuyue would definitely not accept the second article. ¡ª¡ªWhat is the difference between that and looking for death? But unexpectedly, what she rebutted was the first one. A wave of fluctuation suddenly came from the dantian. Zichen''s voice was deeper and sharper than usual, as if suppressing something: "It wants this wing bone, I will pay it back! Why do you have to pay for it!" "Don''t make trouble." Chu Liuyue said softly in her heart. "Your physical body, it took me a lot of thought to complete the reshaping at the beginning, how can I say not to do it? Besides, the wing bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon are not so easy to obtain. This kind of opportunity is missed once. There will be no more in the future." She is not willing. "But-according to your current strength, you can''t handle its three tricks!" There was a hint of urgency in Zi Chen''s voice. It is a sacred beast, and it combines the wing bones of two Taixu Phoenix Dragons. It is too clear, how powerful this ethnic group is! Yes, Chu Liuyue is a lot stronger than a cultivator of the same level, and can even leapfrog. Although it is the middle stage of the ninth stage, it has the strength to fight against the demigods, and even the strongest masters! But Miao Yao... Even if it is a strong god, it may not be its opponent! If Chu Liuyue agreed to this, he was completely betting on his life! "I''m not going to fight it alone." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Others don''t know, don''t you understand? I have several hole cards on me, and I may not be able to withstand these three moves." Anyway, as long as you get through and understand all your grievances, everything will be fine. "But it''s still too dangerous! If it makes a full shot, you may not even have the time and opportunity to use your hole cards!" Zi Chen still strongly opposed it. "I''m only going to die. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to see the sun in this life. You have helped me too much, I can''t¡ª" "Zi Chen, do you think it really just wants to return the corpse?" Chu Liuyue asked softly suddenly. Zi Chen choked. "Thousands of years ago, Taizu did not take the corpse and expressed willingness to return it, but they still said that everything would cost Taizu''s life. Now it is the same for me. Even if you sacrifice you, return the corpse to them. , This matter will not end." "What they want is that the Taixu Phoenix Dragon will always be high above the top, and others will always be low and small in front of them." "At this time, it''s useless to say anything or do anything. Only by confronting them head-on can you get a glimmer of hope of survival!" She was willing to agree to Miu Yao''s excessive request because it was said in front of so many people present. Regardless of the final outcome, it must be recognized! This is her only chance to come back! Zi Chen remained silent for a long time. "I live and die with the Lord!" Chu Liuyue let out a breath. Suddenly something leaned towards his cheek. Chu Liuyue turned her head, smiled and touched Tuanzi''s head. "With me, this time, there will only be life and death!" Perhaps it was the smile on her face that stimulated Miao Yao. As soon as his brain was hot, he gritted his teeth and agreed: "Okay! If you really can survive my three tricks, the corpse, we will no longer pursue it, the new hatred and the old hate will end here!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "A word is settled!" ... crazy! She is crazy! After Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, almost everyone opened their eyes in shock and couldn''t believe their ears. With the strength of the middle stage of the ninth stage, meet the three punishments of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon... Is she already determined to die, or is she taking herself too seriously? Everyone knew about the things that happened in Fangzhou City before, and they all understood that her strength was indeed good. But that also depends on who is compared! Facing the Taixu Phoenix Dragon...or the famous Miao Yao! Isn''t this looking for death by yourself! ... Elder Wan Zheng''s faces were also slightly pale. They wanted to dissuade them, but Chu Liuyue looked firm, and seemed to have made up his mind and didn''t know what to say for a while. This is... ridiculous! ... Chu Liuyue didn''t care about everyone''s reaction. She looked around, her figure moved, and she chose a relatively empty position. "Please don''t spread to other people when you do it for a while." Miao Yao was almost grinning. "You should take care of yourself first!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled. "Thanks for caring." Miao Yao''s chest was blocked. He could see that this Shangguan Yue just owed a lesson! Now the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. See if she waits a while, can she be so cool and relaxed again! With a move, it flew in front of Chu Liuyue. One person and one dragon, facing away! Chu Liuyue arched her hands. "Please." Arrogant! Miao Yao sneered in his heart. The next moment, it flicked its dragon''s tail and came straight towards Chu Liuyue! Wherever the purple-gold dragon''s tail passes, the space collapses every inch! Huh! Chu Liuyue held the Chixiao Sword in one hand, and at the same time summoned the black shield! Stand in front of you! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Twelve o''clock tomorrow~ Chapter 1507： Chu Liuyues hole card! (One more) Compared with the huge dragon tail, Chu Liuyue''s figure looked extremely small. On the purple-gold dragon''s tail, the scales shone with dazzling cold light, and came with a fierce breath! Immediately afterwards, a few streamers flew out and surrounded Chu Liuyue! From a distance, she seemed to be trapped in a translucent purple-gold light ball. In an instant, the space around Chu Liuyue seemed to be controlled by this power, and quickly froze! Even with the original force in Chu Liuyue''s body, it almost stopped flowing! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly: This God Realm of Taixu Phoenix Dragon is so domineering! When encountering other sacred beasts or cultivators displaying the realm of God, Chu Liuyue still has some room for action, but when it comes to Taixu Phoenix Dragon, everything is vain! It became extremely difficult for her to even move her steps. Chu Liuyue frantically urged the force in his body to operate, but after a lot of effort, it seemed to be ineffective. At this moment, the power in her body was like a lake that had been completely frozen, and could not make any waves at all. Gradually, there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and her lips were faintly pale. Miao Yao looked at her and sneered. "I can''t help myself!" She thought that the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan was an ancient divine beast! ? When she agreed to the second condition, she should be ready to die! Now that this is just the beginning, she has no backhanding power, not to mention later. Huh! Seeing, the huge dragon tail has been thrown in front of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue could even feel the strong wind, rushing from all directions! Almost crushed her! Suddenly, an enchantment surrounded by a scarlet golden flame appeared in Chu Liuyue''s body! The blazing temperature made almost half of the sky become hot. The burning smell permeated and made people feel anxious. Huh! With this clear cry, Tuanzi unfolded dual wielding, blocked Chu Liuyue''s body, and firmly protected her behind him! In its eyes, there is no more casual escape from normal days, and some are just endless fighting spirit! The feathers on its body were all burning with golden flames! The vast prestige is coming! Seeing the dumplings appeared, Miao Yao flashed a trace of fear, but Xuan even sneered. "For the sake of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, I will give you a chance: as long as you step away immediately, I will spare your life!" Tuanzi didn''t speak, but only shook its wings, and quickly rushed towards Miao Yao! "silly!" Miao Yao coldly scolded. The relationship between the Chijin Tianfeng family and their Taixu Phoenix Dragon family has always been very delicate. In most cases, the well water on both sides does not interfere with the river water, and it looks calm. But in fact, the fight between the open and the dark has never stopped. It originally looked at the dumplings unhappy, but it didn''t want to cause a dispute between the two clans, which gave a chance to compromise. Unfortunately, the other party looks down on it. Then it has nothing to say! How big a wave can a young red golden sky phoenix be! However, at this moment, a huge black figure suddenly appeared in midair! The cold is awe-inspiring, covering the sky and the sun! "Three-eyed Condor!" Seeing Zi Chen appear, Miao Yao immediately burst into deep hatred in his eyes! Because it has already felt the familiar breath of the opponent! ¡ª¡ªIn the body of this three-eyed condor, there is indeed the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Tuanzi and Zichen fought each other, and they shot together! A scarlet-gold fire whip was thrown out and wrapped around Miao Yao''s dragon tail. Miao Yao flicked angrily, breaking free! "Small bugs, dare to show your ugliness!" Seeing that the dragon tail is about to be thrown onto the dumpling! Zi Chen immediately stepped forward and passed Miao Yao''s dragon tail! Sneer-- The extremely sharp claws were severely scratched from Miao Yao''s body! Make a harsh noise! "presumptuous!" Miao Yao was furious and turned around. He wanted to entangle Zi Chen directly, but Zi Chen was too fast, so he rushed into the air. It looked down, and a white scratch appeared on the dragon''s tail. In the eyes of everyone, Zi Chen''s blow did not cause Miao Yao to bleed, it was like an itching, and the disparity in strength was evident. However, Miao Yao didn''t think so. The level of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon was much higher than the three-eyed condor, and its strength was far above the opponent. It is a shame to be arrested now by Miao Yao! It was angry in its heart, and simply turned around. With a movement, the dragon''s tail hit Zichen heavily! Snapped! Hearing a muffled noise, Zi Chen''s body was shot out instantly. boom! Zi Chen slammed into the middle of Wanjiu Mountain! For a time, the rocks splashed, the black feathers flew around, and blood stained! It struggled to get up, but found that its bones had been broken several times. In some places, the flesh and blood was rolled up, and you could even see the broken bones pierced horizontally, which was shocking! ... Everyone was terrified. In their impression, the three-eyed condor was already considered an extremely powerful beast. In particular, the one contracted by Chu Liuyue is the legendary eagle master, and the strength is definitely the best among the three-eyed condors! But it was such a divine beast, in front of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, it couldn''t beat it with a single move! Not to mention Chu Liuyue? Elder Wan Zheng and the others watched from the side, all sweating. ... After throwing away Zi Chen, Miao Yao once again focused on Chu Liuyue''s body. At this time, Chu Liuyue was still desperately trying to mobilize the force in the body. A trace of the original force gushes from the dantian, and then poured into the shield and the Chixiao sword! "Even if they are there to help you, it''s just a waste of effort." As Miao Yao said, the dragon''s tail flung out again! This time, its speed was much faster than before! Before everyone had time to see clearly, they only vaguely saw a purple-golden rainbow light passing through the air! In the next moment, that terrible strength was already approaching Chu Liuyue! The golden flames of Chu Liuyue''s body were torn apart by this strong wind! Her figure was completely exposed to Miao Yao! At this moment, Chu Liuyue saw a flower. boom! Tuanzi stood in front of Chu Liuyue and took this blow! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue exclaimed! Danzi''s figure was also thrown away severely! Although Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon are ancient divine beasts of the same level, it hasn''t been a long time since Tuanzi broke through, and neither strength nor experience can be compared with Miu Yao. Before Chu Liuyue had time to see how the Tuanzi was injured, she noticed a cold wind coming from the front! She raised her eyes and saw that dragon tail had already approached her door! She decisively raised the black shield and hid her figure completely! boom! The dragon''s tail slapped heavily on the shield! Chu Liuyue''s entire arm was instantly numb! The blood in the body surged, and he vomited blood suddenly. The red and warm blood fell on the black shield and disappeared in a flash. Chapter 1508： Dragon armor kill! (Two more) Chu Liuyue did not see this scene. Miao Yao''s attack was too fierce, her eyes turned black from time to time, and she could hardly see anything. The internal organs seem to be squeezed together by a mass of invisible force, and they will burst open suddenly at any moment! pain! It hurts too much! Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth, and there was a roar in her ears. For a moment, there was chaos in her mind. However, the last trace of reason left her clutching the black shield! She knows that this is her life-saving straw! The surroundings seemed to be quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue couldn''t take care of those many. After he recovered a little bit, he quickly glanced at his left arm. Several cracks appeared on the golden armor. On half of his arm, there were also several small openings, blood flowing. This was caused by the terrifying force that I had just endured in an instant. The Scarlet Golden Sacred Armor had helped remove most of the strength, but the remaining strength was still not something that Chu Liuyue''s physical body could stop. The bone seemed to be broken. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, quickly took out a pill from Qiankun Ring and took it, and at the same time switched to another hand, and then replaced the Chixiao Sword. Do it again, she can''t even ask for this arm. The thick **** atmosphere between his lips and teeth made Chu Liuyue feel nauseous. She spit out a mouthful of blood, looked up, and said every word: "The first trick, I got it! Senior Miao Yao, please!" ... Miao Yao looked at her suspiciously. To be precise, she was looking at the black shield in front of her. No one knows better than it, just how powerful the blow was! Three-eyed Condor and Chijin Tianfeng were easily thrown away one after another, without any backhand strength. Even if a part of the energy has been consumed before, it can not be easier to smash a Shangguan Yue! She is just the middle of the ninth stage! But now, not only is she not dead, she even has the strength to continue standing there! Still asking for advice on the second trick! Miao Yao felt ridiculous at first, and then was deeply shocked and suspicious. The black shield obviously has a problem! At a glance, it looked like an ordinary shield that was slightly shabby, dark and dull. There are no special lines or patterns on it, only messy traces of swords. It seems to have been left after experiencing intense fighting. It seems to be a few years old, but to be more specific, Miao Yao stared at it for a while, but still didn''t find out anything. This made it feel a little uneasy. Although it is not a craftsman, but for thousands of years, the treasures it has seen are not many, and it can definitely be regarded as visionary. But it couldn''t see the origin of this black shield. ... The crowd onlookers, after a short silence, fell into a boil. "Am I right? Shangguanyue actually took the first move of Taixu Phoenix Dragon!" "Even though she was injured, but she is sober and speaks clearly, this must be regarded as accepted!" "My God... isn''t she the middle of the ninth stage? Why is she so powerful?" "...I think it''s not that she is great, but that her hole cards are great! The three-eyed condor and the Chijin Tianfeng all helped stop a lot of power in front of her. More..." "Hey! So sour! Who do you think is the one who shot? Miao Yao! That is a very important existence of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan! This blow, if it were replaced by you and me, I am afraid it would have been wiped out long ago!" "That''s what I, I said... Besides, what I said is not wrong! I think Guanyue can survive this move, largely because of the two sacred beasts. Help! And her black shield, it didn''t break, I''m afraid it''s not a mortal thing..." "Anyway, this trick is over. The key is - there are two tricks left, what should I do!" Anyone with eyes could see that the two sacred beasts were seriously injured, and there should be no way to fight again. Without their help, Shangguanyue is afraid... ... "I don''t see that you still have such treasures, no wonder you are so confident." Miao Yao said in a deep voice. "It''s a pity that you are only the middle stage of the ninth stage. Without divine power, the original force is suppressed by my divine realm and cannot be mobilized. This divine tool is in your hands and can exert its power, but it is only one or two." Miao Yao really felt that Chu Liuyue''s black shield should not be underestimated. But this did not have much impact on the final result. Even if the black shield can withstand its attack, Chu Liuyue, who is holding the shield, is not strong enough to withstand the residual energy impact. Simply vulnerable! "Without anyone else to help, I think this time, how long can you be arrogant!" After Miao Yao said, a dazzling light burst out of his body! "Dragon Armor Kill!" Huh huh! Several scales flew out suddenly! Drew a stream of light in the air, and went straight to Chu Liuyue! It was overwhelming, and her figure was completely covered in an instant! At a glance, above the sky, purple-golden rays of light were dotted, bright and magnificent. However, the murderous intent contained in it is prohibitive and frightening. Where the scales pass, the space is shattered! The coercive! If hit by that sharp scale armor, I am afraid that a piece of flesh can be easily cut off! Not to mention so many! It is no different from Ling Chi! Everyone was shocked. This time-Miao Yao is here for real! Before, Miao Yao didn''t put Chu Liuyue in his eyes, so he threw a blow at will. Who knows, she passed it! Miao Yao feels deeply ashamed, so this second trick is to use his mind and means! "It''s over!" Following Miao Yao''s stern shout, Chu Liuyue''s figure was completely surrounded by the sky full of scale armor! Chapter 1509： On this day, I have been waiting for a long time! (Three shifts) The black shield can help her block one party''s attack, but it can''t protect her in all aspects. Therefore, Miao Yao directly sacrificed this trick, and what he wanted was to take her life directly! For the first time, I took it lightly and failed to solve her. The second time, the same thing can never happen again! Miao Yao made a deep sound of dragon roar, a pair of dragon eyes, staring at the light group surrounded by several purple and gold scale armor. It can''t wait to see the ending! ... The scales flew back and forth, entangled with each other, and shuttled back and forth at an astonishing speed. Everyone felt a chill. After this tossing down, I am afraid that Shangguanyue inside is very bad luck. "Miao Yao was murdered this time, saying anything will be the life of the official. I think she can''t resist this second trick..." "Her two sacred beasts can''t take care of themselves and can''t help her. What can she do?" "In the final analysis, no one is to blame for this. Use the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan to reshape the body of one''s own monsters... How dare it is to do such a thing? The key is that she does it. Now, she admitted it so openly! Can someone easily let her go?" "Otherwise, what else? It will be exposed sooner or later, and the longer it is concealed, the more dangerous it is! It''s better to just say it!" "I think this Shangguanyue has good talents and breaks quickly, so he takes himself too seriously. I really think I have a little bit of skill, so I can fight the Taixu Phoenix Dragon? Think about it, this time, How much trouble did she cause to our Lingxiao Academy? Young and frivolous, after all, will suffer a big loss!" On Qingming Square, everyone talked a lot about everything. Mu Hongyu''s face flushed red, and his chest undulated violently. "What do you know!? She is not such a person!" This rage suddenly calmed the surrounding area. Many people nearby looked at Mu Hongyu with different expressions. Finally, someone said: "If it weren''t for her, could she do these things? Besides, it doesn''t seem to be of any use to say these now? Whether she can survive or not, it''s all up to you!" Mu Hongyu clenched his fists. These people, these people-- "Of course she can survive." A calm and indifferent voice suddenly came. Mu Hongyu was taken aback for a moment, and the people around also looked in the direction of the sound. The speaker was a thin and tall young man. He is dressed in a blue gown, features sloppy features, elegant temperament, and a bookish air. "Lin Zhifei? Do you also speak for Shangguan Yue?" Someone asked. Lin Zhifei smiled faintly. "I''m just-- tell the truth." Not to mention that Rong Xiu and the others are here, it is absolutely impossible to watch her accidentally. Even she herself would never do anything unsure. "Hey, what to tell the truth, I don''t think it will take long, then Shangguan Yue will have to¡ª" "Look!" The man was suddenly interrupted before he could finish his cynicism. Everyone looked up subconsciously. The next moment, Qi Qi was shocked on the spot! Above the sky, a crack suddenly appeared in the light ball surrounded by purple-gold scale armor! A cluster of transparent flames suddenly emerged from it! In an instant, the transparent flame spread away, covering and devouring those scales one after another! Immediately afterwards, everyone saw those scale armors that were originally very powerful, and the pressure on them began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye! And the dazzling light on it quickly dimmed! "That is--" Elder Bo Yan and others were also shocked by this scene. Elder Wan Zheng suddenly thought of something and was shocked and lost his voice: "Could it be¡ª" Click! A crisp sound suddenly came! Afterwards, everyone saw a piece of purple-gold scale armor, which broke apart! After being wrapped in the transparent flame, the power on the scale armor was quickly swallowed, and it became very brittle. It can be shattered with a single move! All the noisy sounds disappeared at this moment. Between heaven and earth, there is silence! Suddenly, Miao Yao opened his eyes wide. In his eyes full of indifference and coldness, he was already incredulous at this time! How, how could-- boom! With a loud explosion, transparent flames burst out wildly around! The scale armors that surround each other are fragile and vulnerable at this time! It was like the flood washed down the dam, everything started to develop in an unexpected direction! Everyone stared at the sky dumbfounded. There, a slender and straight figure stood among the madly surging transparent flames! Clothes hunting, green silk flying! It''s Chu Liuyue! Her face and body were stained with blood stains, and the golden armor on her body was also incomplete at this time. Her face was as pale as snow, and her only pair of black jade-like eyes, as deep as a cold pool, was surging with an astonishing fighting spirit! It is clearly embarrassed, but it makes people unconsciously awed and surrendered! Some people, even with scars, are still noble! In front of her, a small transparent square tripod was floating quietly. And that terrible transparent flame, obviously came out of it! "Heavenly Saint Ding!" Miao Yao was shocked and lost his voice. It did not know what happened in Fangzhou City before. So when I saw it at this moment, I was naturally very surprised. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips suddenly twitched, raising a frantic smile: "Senior Miao Yao, I don''t want to conceal it. I have been waiting for this day for a long time! Finally--" It can be fair and honest, to sacrifice this hole card! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The convulsive background, it took ten minutes to come out. 6 pm~~ Chapter 1510： The power of blood (four more) Miao Yao didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to hide such a holy artifact. The heavenly sacred cauldron has been lost for thousands of years in the realm of the gods. For many years, many people have searched around, but they have not been able to find it. Unexpectedly, it was actually on her! ? Although Miao Yao didn''t know much about these things in the outside world, he did know about Shangguan Jing. Although Shangguan Jing is powerful, he is actually an outsider, and he is not of a terrible background. Moreover, he had just made a name in the Godxu realm that year, and a terrifying battle broke out with them, and he has stayed in the northern realm of the Primordial Desolation since. Although Shangguan Jing didn''t really die in these thousand years, he was actually trapped there all the time, ignorant, and there is not much difference between being dead. It is even more impossible to do anything for Shangguanyue. In other words, Shangguanyue also came from outside the world! Such a girl who was only a teenager had an ordinary background, and although she had good talents, she was still not top-notch in strength. At the very least, it was definitely not enough for her to walk sideways in the realm of the gods. This is why, Miao Yao never paid attention to her. It wasn''t until this time--seeing the black shield and Fang Shengding that day, that Miao Yao finally understood: it really underestimated Shangguanyue! ... When Elder Bo Yan and others saw this scene, they were all shocked on the spot, and could not return to their senses for a long time. Although they already knew that Fang Shengding was on Chu Liuyue that day, this was the first time they saw it officially. One of the legendary ten sacred artifacts, the treasure that has caused countless cultivators to chase after each other, it really deserves its reputation! She actually helped Chu Liuyue resist this trick abruptly! ... Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the transparent flames that burned wildly around him returned to the heavenly sacred cauldron. Even the scales were also involved in it. Miao Yao was anxious: "Shangguanyue! What do you want to do!" Chu Liuyue coughed lightly, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and slowly smiled: "You are unparalleled, don''t you know what I want to do? I naturally... want to put away these scales." "you dare!" Miao Yao''s angry eyes were red. Those scales were left over when it was transformed before, and they have an extraordinary meaning to it. If Chu Liuyue were involved in the heavenly sacred cauldron, I would also know that it would be completely destroyed! Chu Liuyue paused. Although his face was pale as snow, there was still a smile on the corners of his mouth. "You said earlier that as long as I can take your three moves, the past will be forgotten. But you didn''t say that I can''t go back, right? What''s more-this should not be considered a counterattack. Didn''t she just put away these scales, what''s the point? "cunning!" Miao Yao shouted angrily! "You are as sinister as Shangguan Jing!" "Roar--" It suddenly roared into the sky! A long and deep voice of the dragon''s roar spread violently between the heaven and the earth! For a time, the storm moved! Chu Liuyue felt tight in her chest. The feeling of being crushed by invisible coercion strikes again! Her heart jumped. Danger! The keen sixth sense made Chu Liuyue a great alarm in his mind! She backed away without hesitation! At the same time, the heavenly sacred cauldron in front of him quickly revolved! ... "No! Miao Yao is about to use his blood!" Seeing this scene, Shangguan Jing''s heart suddenly raised! Elder Boyan and the others actually noticed something was wrong, and immediately looked over after hearing this. "What does it mean?" Shangguan Jing frowned and explained anxiously: "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is an ancient divine beast! Its body contains extremely powerful bloodline power. Once mobilized, you can easily turn the surrounding heaven and earth force into your own control! As long as the heaven and earth force does not take away Exhaust, it will be inexhaustible!" Ordinary cultivators or monsters who want to become stronger need to first introduce the force of heaven and earth into their bodies, and then transform them into their own power bit by bit. The stronger its strength, the higher the efficiency of integration and transformation, and the larger the amount of storage. In this way, you can play better when fighting. But Taixu Phoenix Dragon is an ancient divine beast, and they already existed before the chaos of heaven and earth opened. It is no exaggeration to say that he is living with this world. Therefore, the power of their blood is extremely against the sky. You can directly mobilize all the surrounding forces without any process! In the world, no matter how powerful a cultivator, no matter how much power he stores, how can he compare to their open existence? "It''s just that using the power of blood in this way has a great impact on their loss. Under normal circumstances, they don''t do this." However, now, Miao Yao was obviously fainted by Chu Liuyue, and he did this on impulse! At first, everyone thought that it could directly kill Chu Liuyue with one move. But things backfired. Not only did Chu Liuyue not die, but even after taking the first two moves, she even fought back a little. Miao Yao was arrogant and used to it. From his point of view, this incident had completely lost his face. Therefore, he will be so reckless to shoot! This is a decision made to put Chu Liuyue to death! "No, I have to stop it!" Shangguan Jing said, as soon as he lifted his footsteps, he must pass! However, within a few steps, he was bounced away by an invisible force! ¡ª¡ªThis space has been controlled by Miao Yao, and no one else can get through it! Everyone was anxious, but any effort seemed extremely pale at this time. "Rong Xiu!" Elder Wan Zheng gritted his teeth and looked at Rong Xiu, only to see him with one hand behind him, his eyes fixed on the front, his face was cold, but he had no intention of making a move. "Rong Xiu?" Elder Wan Zheng was anxious. When is this, do we have to wait and see? I''m afraid it''s really too late! Boom! A sky thunder suddenly struck down! The elders turned their gazes before they saw that the spring on Wanjiu Mountain was almost completely covered by frost! Elder Bo Yan gasped. One is Chu Liuyue, and the other is Quanyan. This-- Before he could make a choice, Miao Yao had already taken action! "My bloodline shines with the sun and the moon!-broken!" The deep dragon roar, as if coming from far away time and space, sounded like thunder, shaking people''s hearts, and unconsciously awe-inspiring. The force in Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly began to escape at a terrifying speed! At the same time, a heavy pressure went straight to her dantian, as if to crush her original pill completely! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The big babies are sorry, the computer is broken, and I found others temporarily, and the writing is much slower. Come back from a meal and continue to watch, it''s about eight o''clock, sorry everyone? Chapter 1511： Put to death (five shifts) Chu Liuyue only felt that he was crushed by every inch of his body at this moment! Unspeakable pain swept through her body, making her eyes black! She gritted her teeth, desperately trying to mobilize the force in her body to resist this sudden terrible attack. However, she was in a realm that the other party completely controlled, and she was already suppressed. Even half of the force in the body could not be mobilized. Moreover, she had already tried her best to take those two moves before. At this time, the force in her body was dry, and she could no longer draw out even a little bit of strength to deal with the situation in front of her! Chu Liuyue''s body began to tremble slightly. For a moment, she was almost unable to hold the Chi Xiao sword and the black shield. It''s just relying on the last trace of perseverance to support it tenaciously. At this moment, a purple-gold blood bead suddenly flew from the center of Miao Yao''s forehead! The blood ball was flying in front of it, and it soon condensed into a strange totem. ¡ª¡ªIt is the totem of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan! The totem is shining, holy and magnificent. Chu Liuyue just glanced at it, and felt a sting in his eyes! That amazing coercion seems to be a sword that can be transformed into substance, extremely sharp! Chu Liuyue turned his face slightly and diverted his eyes. More and more blood began to burst on her body, and the blood flowing out one after another dyed her clothes through. Between the sky and the earth, there is an open space and silence. However, this silent and depressive atmosphere is almost crazy! In a short while, Chu Liuyue had become a blood man. At a certain moment, she felt a little itchy on her face, and she barely wiped it with the back of her hand, making it sticky and sweet. is blood. There is blood on the back of the hand. The bright red and dazzling color stimulated Chu Liuyue''s temples to beat frantically. In the dantian, the original force is also constantly flowing. Only that drop of water was suspended quietly, seeming to be frozen. Can''t go on like this... Chu Liuyue thought of it silently in her heart. The next moment, she raised her head and looked at Miao Yao again. The distance between them is not close. However, Miao Yao immediately noticed Chu Liuyue''s sight. It stared at it, thinking it would see pleading and despair in Chu Liuyue''s face. However, what disappointed it was that Chu Liuyue''s expression was extremely calm. She stopped wiping the increasing blood stains on her face, even though it made her look particularly embarrassed and desolate. Amidst the shockingly dense blood, only those eyes were as dark as the night that couldn''t be turned away. However, in the deepest part of the night, there are shining stars hidden again, with brilliant brilliance. Somehow, Miao Yao''s heart suddenly beat fiercely. How can people who are on the verge of death and in a crisis of life and death have such a look? A subtle anxiety surged. Must fight quickly! This thought quickly flashed through its mind! In the next moment, Miao Yao raised the head of the dragon and roared to the sky! "Roar--" The surrounding forces of heaven and earth suddenly seemed to be manipulated by an invisible hand, and quickly condensed into a transparent long whip glowing with a light purple and gold color, and slammed it straight towards Chu Liuyue! Snapped! The sound of breaking the sky is harsh! The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron was directly thrown away by this whip! Chu Liuyue''s chest shook, spit out a mouthful of blood, her breath quickly wilted! There was not much force left in her body, she could only barely maintain the connection with the heavenly saint cauldron, but if she wanted to mobilize the power, it was already as difficult as reaching the sky. "Not good! The force in her body has been exhausted, and the force of the heavens and earth around her has been used by Miao Yao! If this continues, she is afraid--" Shangguan Jing''s expression was tense, as if his heart was held tightly by something, even breathing became difficult. If possible, he would rather endure all this torture instead of Chu Liuyue! However, he had just awakened the Divine Body, and then rushed to the Lingxiao Academy non-stop, his condition was not at its best. On the other hand, Miao Yao has been recuperating for many years, and he is naturally better than him! Needless to say, Miao Yao has already used the power of his blood, and if outsiders want to intervene, it is simply as difficult as heaven! The crowd on the square also fell into silence at this time. Her eyes are red. Lin Zhifei slowly clenched his hands. Luo Shishi turned away, her expression sad. Others unconsciously looked at Rong Xiu. Chu Liuyue is in danger of life and death, why hasn''t he taken a shot? ... Rong Xiu closed his eyes. Elder Wan Zheng, who was standing by, became more anxious. However, just when he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a touch of gold on Rong Xiu''s eyebrows! A strange totem, quickly condensed! Rong Xiu''s robes are windless and automatic. An indescribable breath suddenly spread from his body! Elder Wan Zheng was shocked and took two steps back subconsciously. Rong Xiu at this time seems...somewhat different! Moreover, there seems to be a great danger buried in it! Rong Xiu raised his hand. Slender and white, with distinct knuckles. Huh! A cluster of golden flames suddenly appeared at his fingertips, prancing like an elf! A touch of black flashed past it! Just now! That long whip had already passed through the air and hit Chu Liuyue''s black shield fiercely! boom! Chu Liuyue suffered a terrible impact! The red gold holy armor disintegrated instantly! Transformed into countless golden shards, flying in all directions! She clung to the black shield''s hand, instantly numb. In the next moment, her whole person was completely lifted by this terrifying power! Fall straight down! boom! Puff-- Chu Liuyue actually plunged into a spring that was almost frozen! The spring water overflowed and swallowed her body in an instant! Nowhere! Everyone was stunned by this scene. After a moment of dead silence, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and countless thunders appeared in an instant! For a time, the sky quashed! "This, what''s wrong with this?" Elder Bo Yan tightened his brows and looked at the sky in surprise. boom! A loud noise suddenly came from another direction! Elder Huafeng suddenly turned his head and murmured in shock: "Pengmin Mountain... rioted?!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The six-year-old computer is really hard to serve, I think this time I really want to bye... After that, it is estimated that it will take a long time to get used to the new keyboard and input method, and I am tired. Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1512： Golden Thunder! (One more) At the same moment, Pengmin Mountain. On the top floor of the tower, Meng Lao, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes! Shocked to look at the door floating in front of you! Secret and powerful forces are quickly gathering, the light but bright streamer outlines strange lines little by little! This little bit of light gradually enveloped the entire door. Boom! Boom! Boom! Inside the gate, something seemed to be hitting wildly, and the line draft broke out! A vast and awe-inspiring breath swept over in an instant! Lao Meng suddenly got up! "The girl is back!?" Apart from that girl, who can cause such a movement? He quickly turned around, ran to the window, and looked outside. This look surprised him immediately. I saw the sky above the rolling mountains. The dark clouds are surging and the wind is howling. The heavenly thunders like silver snakes are quickly converging in the clouds! These days, thunders are intertwined and wandering, almost reflecting half of the sky! "That is-Wanjiu Mountain?" Meng Lao gasped. The strength of the barrier outside Pengmin Mountain was not much better than the barrier outside the academy. And because that door has been a little bit about to move during this time, he spent more time and energy on guarding. Because of this, he hadn''t noticed these things happening outside before. I was shocked when I saw it suddenly. What happened to Wanjiu Mountain? But it¡¯s not always okay before, why so suddenly... Suddenly, his eyes were fixed, and he saw the huge purple-golden figure entrenched in the air. Taixu Phoenix Dragon! ? At this time, Elder Meng''s mood cannot be described as shock. He just worked a little more on that door in the past two days, why so many things happened outside! ? ßËßË! The knock on the door behind him became more intense. Old Meng glanced back, frowning. If that girl is back, then it should be the door to open. But now he didn''t even see a personal figure, and he was really upset. ¡ª¡ªAccording to the agreement when the girl left, she would personally return to the tower and take away the things that belonged to her. But now... Above the floating gate, in the middle position, a unique pattern is gradually converging. ... Because the distance is a little far away, the movement on Pengmin Mountain has not yet attracted the attention of the students on Qingming Square. However, Elder Huafeng and others were already confused at this time. Only a few people know what is hidden in Pengmin Mountain. I''ve been doing it well on weekdays. Why are all things coming together now? When Elder Wan Zheng moved, he would go straight to the spring. "I''ll take her out!" What a dangerous place that spring is! If you stay there forever, I''m afraid it will be-- Boom! A sky thunder crashed down! It was actually directly in front of Elder Wan Zheng! Elder Wan Zheng was shocked and quickly retreated! At the same time, place an enchantment in front of you! The violent thunder power is scattered! Elder Wan Zheng''s barrier shook violently. Then, in the blink of an eye, I heard a crisp sound-the barrier was broken! Elder Wan Zheng retire again, avoid danger! But even so, one of his cuffs was still affected by that terrible force and tore directly! Seeing this scene, many people were secretly surprised. "The power of thunder is so powerful this day!?" "Elder Wanzheng is a truly strong God of God, this sky thunder, even he can hardly resist, it shows that its power is strong! This is afraid of the sky attracted by our own cultivation or forging original tools. Ray, it''s not the same." "It''s really different! Didn''t you find that the color of the thunder that day was also different from the ordinary sky thunder?" I don''t know who said this sentence, and everyone immediately raised their heads and looked intently. Including Elder Bo Yan and others. At this look, it was also stunned on the spot. "Wait! Ray turned out to be... golden that day?" It was clearly daytime, but dark clouds gathered, the wind and thunder rolled, and there was chaos between the heaven and the earth. Above Wanjiu Mountain, there was a whirlpool formed by clouds. The surrounding forces of heaven and earth are constantly involved in it. And in the depths of the whirlpool, the sky thunder appeared one after another, and at this time it had become a sea of ??thunder! A dazzling silver, almost blindfolded. If you look carefully, you can see that in the depths of the thunder sea, there is occasionally a flash of bright gold! But this touch of gold is too inconspicuous in it, and most people don''t look at it seriously and can''t notice it at all. "The legendary golden thunder...who is this who summoned the divine calamity!?" Elder Bo Yan''s eyes were a bit dull. When a practitioner is trying to break through, if his level is high enough, he will trigger the heaven and earth vision and summon the sky thunder. The more the number of sky thunders attracted, the stronger the strength, it proves that the cultivator''s talent is better and the future is unlimited. But not every breakthrough can cause such a big movement. Generally speaking, this happens only when preparing to break through the seventh-order martial artist and the god-level powerhouse. "She is in the middle of the ninth stage, and naturally it is not Wang Shenjie..." Elder Huafeng murmured in a low voice, suddenly widening his eyes in shock. "She is going to break through the realm of God!?" But from the middle of the ninth stage to the real god-level powerhouse, there are still two levels in between! ¡ª¡ªThe peak of Tier Nine, and a demigod! You know, when you break through the demigods, you won''t attract such a vision of heaven and earth! His voice just fell off. In the thunder sea, several sky thunders, all flying down! Goal-point to Chu Liuyue in the spring eye below! Chapter 1513： Her miracle! (Two more) At this moment, Chu Liuyue only felt cold all over her body. The chill was so severe that for a moment, she even ignored the pain in her body. The cold spring water filled her from all directions and swallowed her. She could clearly feel that every inch of her skin was covered by the spring water. Vaguely, it seemed as if there were sharp and dense needles, piercing frantically at every part of her body. The piercing pain made her open her eyes. In the eyes, it is a clear blue. Is she in... the spring eye? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue raised her hand subconsciously. A swaying wave of water flowed past her. She raised her head and looked up. The spring water is very clear, so she can clearly see the scene above the sky outside here. The dark clouds are dense, and the sky is shining. just... She was clearly in this spring water, why didn''t she feel any uncomfortable feeling at all? At this time, she was completely submerged in the water, but she felt the same as she was outside. Only when water flows past her body, it will remind her that she is in a spring water. But soon Chu Liuyue understood why it was so. ¡ª¡ªBecause the water in this spring eye is not real spring water! This is actually a liquid that is condensed from incomparable energy! Chu Liuyue was a little shocked. She had been to Wanjiu Mountain many times before, and it was not without close contact. But she never discovered that there was such a secret hidden in it! When I was outside, I couldn''t see any abnormalities, and what was going down the river seemed to be the real current. Only when I got here did I realize that there is actually another mystery within the spring eye! Chu Liuyue looked down, suddenly startled. This spring is very shallow. From here, you can actually see the bottom directly. Surrounded by piles of rocks, the shapes are patchy and jagged. Upon closer inspection, there are many traces of sharp objects on them. Probably because of those thunders? This thought just flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind, and a flash of silver lightning flashed across her eyes. The lightning was short and small, but the palm was big. From Chu Liuyue''s perspective, it was like a silver fish swimming by. The sky thunder quickly disappeared on the stone wall, leaving a shallow trace. Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows slightly, stretched out her hand, and gently brushed it across the uneven stone wall. With so many traces, how many days of thunder did you endure? Soon, the second and third appeared. In the eyes of this spring these days, the thunder seemed to converge a lot, and no longer had such a strong offensiveness. And somehow, they all seemed to have eyes, and they would deliberately avoid them when they passed by Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue hadn''t noticed that she had reached out her hand unintentionally. That day, Lei suddenly took a detour, and she realized that it was wrong. Before, the dumpling was in this place, swallowing the power of the thunder and completing the blood awakening? Chu Liuyue looked around and found that the number of sky thunders here was indeed much less than when he looked at it before. but... The rock at the bottom is very flat. Chu Liuyue took a fixed look, and felt something wrong in her heart. It stands to reason that the sky thunder is wandering around here, so it makes no sense to deliberately avoid the bottom stones... Why is the only one different? But this thought only flashed from the bottom of her heart, and was quickly ignored by her. Because she found that the wound on her body was healing quickly! Soaked in this gentle and generous energy, she was already embarrassed, her scarred body was getting better quickly, and those injuries were also recovering at an astonishing speed! In a short while, Chu Liuyue saw that the broken **** mouths on his arms had all been scabs and turned into a pale pink. A part of the power has poured into her body, slowly nourishing her limbs. Chu Liuyue''s breath gradually recovered a lot more than before. A faint fluctuation came from her dantian. Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly. ¡ª¡ªThe black pyramid! At this moment, the water waves around her suddenly surging violently! She seemed to feel it, and looked up! Several sky thunders are flying from the sky, slashing straight at her! ... "Why is she about to break through the realm of God suddenly!?" Seeing this scene, Elder Bo Yan couldn''t help but let out a low drink! Not to mention that from the middle of the ninth stage, directly trying to break through to the gods, there are several big gaps in the middle, which is as difficult as climbing. Even if Shangguanyue really has this ability, she is in her current physical condition. She had just accepted Miao Yao''s three tricks, and almost the original force was scattered and her body was bruised. In a blink of an eye, I have to face this sudden divine calamity... If it was him, he couldn''t bear it! He couldn''t help looking at Elder Wan Zheng. "Wan Zheng, she is your apprentice! Why didn''t you even know this before!?" Elder Wan Zheng''s expression is also indescribable. He was also worried in his heart, after all, that was his most beloved apprentice! Before he got out of the shock that his apprentice turned out to be a girl, he encountered something like this again in an instant. Who does he talk to to reason? "How can I know this in advance!?" Elder Wan Zheng shouted through gritted teeth. "She only follows me to practice celestial medicine, who knows she¡ª" "Okay! Stop making noise!" Elder Hua Feng almost couldn''t hold back the swearing. "When is this! First think about how to save that girl''s life is the point!" After a word, everyone quieted down. Of course they didn''t want her to be in trouble. Even if they were basically determined, this spring suddenly broke out, and it was indeed related to her. But one yard goes to one yard. Since entering the college, this child has always been valued and liked by them. Even if a lot of misfortunes were caused, they didn''t really bear the heart to punish her harshly. Of course, mainly because of those punishments, it seems that it doesn''t work for her. Now, even if you want to punish her, you have to wait for someone to come back! "How to save..." Shangguan Jing stood alone, with no expression on his face, only a pair of eyes, staring at the spring. It was Miao Yao who used the power of blood before. It is Yue''er who has summoned the divine calamity... In both cases, outsiders cannot intervene. Even one step closer is as difficult as reaching the sky. If it was the sky thunder summoned when tempering the original weapon, he might be able to step forward and help her resist one or two. But this¡ªis the divine calamity that the cultivator caused when he broke through the divine realm! No one can help her. Whether it''s dead or alive, it all depends on her! Shangguan Jing clenched his fists and slowly exhaled. "Yue''er, you...but you must be well..." Boom! The first sky thunder had already fallen from the sky, and it fell into the spring with extremely precise accuracy! Chapter 1514： Fight with heaven! (Three shifts) "I can''t help myself!" Miao Yao entangled in the air and couldn''t help but sneer. There is shock, and there is surprise. It does not hesitate to use the power of blood, just to kill Shangguanyue in one fell swoop! Unexpectedly, she had summoned Divine Tribulation as soon as it started! Looking at the terrible movement above the sky, a cold color flashed through Miao Yao''s eyes. No matter how powerful it is, it still has to crawl under the sky. Such as today, it can''t fight, so naturally it can only be watched by the side. Even the Heaven and Earth Forces that were originally controlled by it had already broken free from the shackles at this time and gathered towards the thunder that day. However, it does not matter. Compared with the terrifying power of this divine calamity, it is only strong but not weak! Shangguanyue is not the end of the crossbow, not to mention the golden divine calamity, it is the first sky thunder, I am afraid that it will not survive! Thinking of this, Miao Yao was in a good mood. After admiring the looks of Shangguan Jing and others for a while, he began to wait leisurely. Although this third trick is only half of the calculation, as long as the result is what it wants, the others are not important. The only thing that made it feel a little strange was Rong Xiu. Since just now, everyone else has been worried about Shangguan Yue, and Shangguan Jing and others have even waited for them to take her place in person. Only Rong Xiu, always stand still. At this time, he still closed his eyes. The golden flames burning at the fingertips are still jumping for joy, shining brilliantly. It seems to be no different from before. The faint glow shone on Rong Xiu''s face, half bright and half dark. On the face of Qingjun and enchanting, there was peace. Miao Yao looked at it for a while, but couldn''t guess it, and simply withdrew his gaze. Rong Xiu stood quietly in the air, as if frozen. The wind around him rolled up his clothes and hunted. In the flames of the fingertips, a black light loomed! ... boom! The first sky thunder, wrapped in an astonishing breath, smashed into the spring''s eye! For a time, spring water splashed! Between heaven and earth, there was suddenly silence. Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on here. On Qingming Square, various discussions gradually sounded. "God... if this sky thunder goes down, you will not die or be disabled? She was so badly injured before, she was dying, how could she still bear this blow?" "I think it''s hanging!" "It''s a pity, how talented she is! She has also contracted two sacred beasts! If there weren''t today''s accidents, the future would be boundless! Hey¡ª¡ª" "But why is she so good, she suddenly summoned the Divine Tribulation!? Is she trying to fight? After all, if she can break through to a God-level powerhouse, maybe she can completely take Miao Yao''s third trick... " "She is in the middle of the ninth stage! If it is the peak of the ninth stage, she still understands, how can this be a big step and go straight to the gods? A three-year-old child also knows that this is absolutely impossible!" "But when you reach the ninth-tier peak, it''s useless. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon uses the power of the bloodline, and the force of the heavens and the earth is controlled by it. Unless you can break through and become a true God-level powerhouse, it will be futile." "Probably I was really forced to helpless..." Everyone has different attitudes, but they all have the same understanding of the outcome of this matter. ¡ª¡ªShangguanyue, this time is really over! ... The sky thunder landed into the spring, and after the violent impact, calmness gradually recovered. Seeing the water that became calm again, Elder Bo Yan looked at each other. This... People? Whether it was an injury or--how could there be no reaction at all? At a glance, it was as if the sky thunder had been swallowed directly by the spring eye. Elder Wan Zheng hurriedly took out his jade card and took a look. He had let Chu Liuyue retain a breath in this jade medal. It was convenient for contact, but now it became the only way he could determine her life and death. Realizing that the breath was still there, Elder Wan Zheng barely suppressed the anxiety in his heart and continued to wait. But this kind of free time did not last long. Because of the second sky thunder, it smashed down immediately! After that, it''s the third way! Fourth way! ... Until-the count goes together! Looking at it from a distance, it almost makes people wonder how such a small spring has accepted so many thunders, but it still hasn''t collapsed! There were many traces on the stones at the edge of the spring, but they never cracked. On the contrary, the surrounding ground seemed to have been unable to withstand the concentrated bombing of this terrible force, and cracks appeared. Like a spider web, shocking! Shangguan Jing was distressed, and finally couldn''t hold it back at a certain moment, and looked up. The thunder sea above the sky is still brilliant and dazzling, and the number of sky thunders in it does not seem to decrease in the slightest. ¡ª¡ªObviously so much has been left before! Shangguan Jing faintly smelled the rust between his lips and teeth. If it was an ordinary time, Chu Liuyue was a normal demigod, trying to break through the God, and summoning such an amazing divine calamity, he would definitely be ecstatic. Because it means that she has unlimited potential in her practice! Especially-it''s still golden triumph! He has traversed the world for many years, and he has only heard of the existence of this thing in the rumors. Anyone who can summon the Golden Tribulation is a top genius in the world! But now-she is the middle of the ninth stage! ... As time went by, those noisy discussions gradually disappeared. Countless sky thunder fell, but in the spring''s eyes, there was still no movement. What this means is self-evident! Miao Yao sneered. "Shangguan Jing, it seems that today, you want white-haired people to send black hair--" Puff! A word is not finished yet! In the spring eye, a figure suddenly rushed out! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 1515： The last catastrophe (four more) The figure was slender and slender, and the ripped clothes shook with the strong wind, wrapping it up on her exquisite body. Three thousand green silk, dancing with the wind, fluttering like a butterfly. Most of the sky has been obscured by dark clouds, dark. Everything below also seemed to be shrouded in a piece of gray gauze, only a vague outline could be seen, but the real appearance could not be seen clearly. However, she flew up to meet the thunder sea of ??brilliance. The light shone on her face and body, so brilliant, as if she was also shining. Her clothes were torn and bloody. But still did not conceal the unparalleled dignity from the bone and blood. A pair of dark eyes, like jade, firm, persistent, and squinting! From a distance, it seems to be more dazzling than everything around! She was holding a shield in one hand and the Chixiao Sword in the other, like a God of War who had come out of a sea of ??blood! She walked against the light, rushing straight in the direction where the sky thunder struck! ... "That''s-Shangguanyue!?" "She is still alive!" "No! The point shouldn''t be that not only is she alive, but it seems that her combat effectiveness is much stronger than before?" After Chu Liuyue''s figure appeared, everyone was shocked. Everyone talked, shocked, puzzled, excited... Different emotions and different reactions. Before, they could see clearly that Shangguan Yue was knocked down by Miao Yao and fell into the eye of Wanjiu Mountain! After that, they also saw it with their own eyes, and countless sky thunders gathered, and they also plunged into the fountain! It stands to reason that Shangguanyue should have been unable to hold on for a long time now, how can she rush out again in a blink of an eye! ? Moreover, with such a tyrannical posture, he returned to the sight of everyone! "That speed is definitely not something that can be displayed in the middle of the ninth stage!" Elder Wan Zheng''s heart was beating fast, almost jumping out of his chest! He knew that Chu Liuyue was still alive, so he was always expecting her to come out. But when he saw this scene, he was still deeply shocked. What he originally thought was that the best situation was that Chu Liuyue could barely keep a breath under the chase and interception of these terrifying forces. She may be seriously injured, and may even regress. But as long as the person is still alive, nothing else matters. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, this is a divine calamity! But Elder Wan Zheng really didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to reappear in such a posture! "She seems to have broken through to the peak of Tier Nine!" Elder Wan Zheng tried his best to restrain his inner excitement, but his flushed face and clenched fists all showed his emotions at this time. It was by no means as calm as it seemed! "Tier Nine Peak? How is this possible!?" When Elder Bo Yan heard this, his first reaction was not to believe it. The girl had been seriously injured and fell. Why did she break through after only a while? Because they were still some distance away from Chu Liuyue at this time, and her body had always been carrying the original artifact that covered her breath, so at this time, they were not sure whether she had a breakthrough. But that speed... It seems to be a lot faster than before. "She swallowed the power in the spring''s eyes!" Elder Hua Feng glanced down. In Qing Lingling''s spring eyes, there was a thoroughness at this time. A layer of frost is also condensing at an astonishing speed! Looking at it like that, it is clear that the remaining power in it before has also been taken by Chu Liuyue as his own. Elder Bo Yan''s eyes twitched, and then took a deep breath. calm! Be sure to calm down! Things haven''t gotten too bad. After all, a lot of sky thunders just landed in that spring eye just now, how much they can support for a while... The most important thing now is to save that girl''s life first! Boom boom boom! Chu Liuyue directly collided with those sky thunders! Her figure was instantly obscured by the dazzling light! ... Almost no one saw that when those sky thunders landed, Chu Liuyue put away the black shield and Chixiao sword in front of him together. She knew that this was the divine calamity she had summoned by herself, so she had to face it herself! It is meaningless to use any external force to resist. The silver snake-like sky thunder fell on her, as if to tear all the flesh and blood of her skin! The surging power crushed every inch of her body! Those wounds on her body that had just been healed shortly after jade broke apart again! But at the same time, the drop of water in her body began to rotate slowly. A wave of power gushes out of it, perfused into the limbs of the body. The two forces fought fiercely with Chu Liuyue''s body as the battlefield! Chu Liuyue was almost numb with pain. However, the more so, the stronger the fighting spirit in her heart! Blood kept flowing from the corner of her mouth. However, in the process, those sky thunders wandered from her body, and a large part of the power was actually swallowed by her! Chu Liuyue''s body seemed to have become a bottomless pit, even she herself did not realize that she was madly converging all the energy around her! And these powers poured into her dantian through the original veins, passed through that drop of water, and quickly transformed into her own power. The breath in her body began to rise at an even more alarming rate! ... Perceiving this strange movement, Miao Yao finally couldn''t sit still. It looked into the air in disbelief, almost thinking it felt wrong. Under the siege of so many days of thunder, Shangguanyue''s breath increased instead of decreasing! ? How did this happen! The faint anxiety in its heart surged again, making it a little anxious. But at this time, the heavens descended from the divine calamity, even it must not be presumptuous, and can only wait here honestly! It quickly glanced to the side, and found that Shangguan Jing and others seemed to be at a loss and shock. It seems that they also don¡¯t know... But if it weren''t for these people to help, how could a district official have such confidence and means? You know, in this case, even the venerable artifact is of no use. Because Shen Jie is aimed at her! ... I don''t know how long it took, the sky thunder gathered in the air, gradually consumed almost, and they all dimmed a little bit. Everyone was able to see Liu Yue''s figure clearly again. She hangs in the air, hunting in clothes. Between heaven and earth, she is the only bright pearl! She was clearly embarrassed, but she was standing there, her shoulders stiff, and she looked like a green pine proudly! Silent. Everyone was stunned. She actually... really survived so many days of thunder! ? Elder Bo Yan murmured: "There is the last divine calamity, only if you survive this, can it be considered a real success!" Everyone held their breath unconsciously. Miao Yao grinned his teeth and sneered immediately. Without God''s Domain, she would definitely not be able to resist this golden tribulation! Chapter 1516： Return to Gods Domain! (Five more) The wind howled and the chill was bitter. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It was red. In fact, at this time, she has blood stains all over her body. No matter how you wipe it, it won''t be clean. But she didn''t care. She took a deep breath and waited for the bone pain on her body to become numb before she looked up. Dark clouds overwhelm the city. The sky was gloomy, as if someone splashed ink towards the sky, smudging a little. The depression is almost breathless. And in that, now there is only a touch of brilliant golden light, which is particularly eye-catching. It was a sky thunder, and it was also her miracle. Its size and shape are no different from those sky thunders that Chu Liuyue had seen before. It''s just that the color is golden, and... the pressure and breath are the strongest in her life! none of them! Chu Liuyue stared at the golden miracle, half-squinting her eyes. In fact, like everyone else, she didn''t know exactly how this divine calamity appeared. She only knew that she had been knocked down in the spring''s eye, and immediately after the heaven and earth vision, this divine calamity appeared. And she was bruised all over her body at the time, and the only thought in her mind was-to live! Where does she have the time to prepare for a breakthrough? Let alone summon the gods! Only when a cultivator is trying to break through the gods, will he attract the gods, she still knows this very well. It''s not that she doesn''t know her strength, how could she cause such a big trouble to herself? But this divine calamity still appeared! Then there is only one possibility. Chu Liuyue tilted her head. When she noticed her movements, everyone looked at a loss. "What is the girl looking at?" Elder Bo Yan asked nervously. Elder Hua Feng followed her gaze and turned back, murmured uncertainly: "It seems...it seems to be... the Donghuang Bell Tower!?" She is now facing a life-and-death crisis, look at the Donghuang Bell Tower! no one knows. Soon, Chu Liuyue withdrew his gaze. The next moment, she suddenly closed her eyes. ... Seeing Chu Liuyue doing this, many people looked at each other. Wasn''t it full of momentum just now? And she has survived the previous thunder, hasn''t she? Now, above the sky, only the last golden tribulation remained. Why did she stop moving suddenly? Isn''t it... Are you going to give up? "In the realm of the gods, there are only a handful of cultivators who have been able to summon the golden calamity for thousands of years! This girl''s talent, I am afraid it is still higher than our expectations! But now she is not even a demigod, so what? Cross this barrier?" Elder Bo Yan still couldn''t figure out how this divine calamity appeared! Elder Hua Feng had a headache, so he finally sighed: "Everything is her own good fortune, whether it is a blessing or a curse, it all depends on her!" Elder Wan Zheng said nothing. He stared at Chu Liuyue for a long time, with complicated eyes. I don''t know if it was because of the blood stains on his face, he looked at Chu Liuyue, and it was more similar to the face in his memory. The embarrassing wounds and blood stains erased the last trace of greenness on her face, but added an unspeakable sharpness and sharpness. And those eyes are more... Elder Wan Zheng couldn''t help but glanced back, his fist was loose and tight, and his heart surged. From Chu Liuyue''s perspective, look over there. At first glance, I saw the Donghuang Bell Tower. And the second sight... is the Pengmin Mountain in the distance! What was she just watching! ? ... Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and plunged into darkness. However, her spiritual knowledge spread, but she could still clearly "see" everything around her. Cracked rocks, frosty springs, dumped trees... This is Wanjiu Mountain. Farther, there are successive undulating peaks, one after another, towering and tall. There is also the wide Qingming Square, and...the Donghuang Bell Tower that has stood for thousands of years! When she "looked" at the Donghuang Bell Tower, the familiar feeling came to her heart again. And this time, it was stronger than before! Even if there is such a long distance in the middle, in her consciousness at this time, the East Emperor Bell Tower seems to be within reach. Do not. She didn''t want the Donghuang Bell Tower. Chu Liuyue shook his head slightly. In the darkness, something seemed to be guiding her, constantly moving forward. She shielded all the noisy sounds around her, only willful and casual, letting her mind and consciousness run in a certain direction. Pengmin Mountain. Pengmin Mountain! At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue heard a crisp sound in his ear, as if something was broken. The next moment, she suddenly realized-- This voice actually came from her Dantian! The black pyramid is broken! With this sound, the black seal quickly fell apart! The brilliant rays of light burst out from it! In an instant, it seemed as if the river bank collapsed and the river flowed down! Countless pictures and sounds rushed into Chu Liuyue''s mind! The blood in her body seemed to boil at this moment! Her heart throbbed violently, again and again! The temples jumped suddenly, and there was a faint tingling in my mind! That is the pain caused by receiving too much information suddenly. At this moment, the golden divine calamity finally crashed down! In an instant, the golden light shines! The world is silent! It is like an astonishing pressure from ancient time and space wrapped in wind and frost, rolling in! The expressions of Elder Bo Yan and others changed. "Stay back!" Even they may not be able to withstand such pressure! Even Miao Yao was shocked and immediately evacuated! A faint golden glow spread from the sky. Wherever he went, the void collapsed! The elders and Shangguan Jing who were waiting in the air were the first to bear the brunt! Even though he had retreated at full speed, he was still affected by this force and was blown away fiercely! The complex guards below were also taken aback, and hurriedly shouted: "Open the square!" However, before they could do anything, that power had already come over! The expressions of everyone on Qingming Square changed! Those who are weaker already vomit blood directly! Several elders were struggling to open the square, and a silver barrier quickly appeared, protecting everyone in it! Some strong students also followed to help, which supported the big formation. Countless people looked to the sky in horror. They are so far away, and even so, what about-Shangguanyue! ? That golden tribulation, but went straight to her! ... When the golden wave was about to touch Chu Liuyue, she suddenly opened her eyes! Those eyes were dark and indifferent. It looks like a glacier that has not melted for a thousand years, and it looks like the eternal night. Let the wind and shuang be fierce, she still stays still! There was a bright golden reflection in her eyes. The next moment, Chu Liuyue raised his hand and shook the void. "God''s Domain-Return!" A low chant, echoing in this world, like a saint ruling! As if inspired, wind and thunder swept across Pengmin Mountain! In an instant, the door on the top floor suddenly opened! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Well, the reward question and answer mentioned some time ago, the answer is out! Will the rewards be issued later in February? Finally, ask for an evaluation vote, and then touch it! Chapter 1517： I am the master! (One more) A torrent of silver and red blending suddenly rushed out of Pengmin Mountain! That is the most extreme color, as if condensing the world''s most dazzling sacred radiance, and also as if tempering the richest pure blood in the world. The silver is cold and the red is boiling! It is so distinctly different, but at this moment it presents a certain aptness and fit that is hard to describe in words. As if they were born to be like this. That torrent, as if flowing down from a distant high mountain, seemed to rush thousands of miles in an instant. It drew a perfect arc in mid-air, wrapped in wind and thunder, and came straight to Chu Liuyue! ... Lao Meng stood on the top floor of the tower, holding on to the wooden frame of the window tightly with one hand, his whole body tight and dumbfounded. Inside the room, the door that had been tightly closed was already wide open. The streamer that had gradually condensed on it before, at this time had already swept away with that amazing breath! Elder Meng stood there, seeing the light above with his own eyes, gradually dimming. And the strange totem above also began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original uneven lines gradually wear away. The door was restored a little bit to its original appearance. It seemed that there was no difference from the six doors on the first floor. ¡ª¡ªThere is a secret hidden in this door, and now that the secret returns, everything is naturally nothing special. Old Meng stared at the door for a moment, then turned around abruptly and looked out the window! When I saw the silver and red entwined sky, like a river rushing towards the young woman who was hanging in the air, Meng Lao''s heart seemed to stop beating for a moment. Shangguanyue... ¡ª¡ªShangguanyue! He seemed to think of something suddenly, and a deep shock of shock flashed across his old eyes! Could it be... ... No, no accidents. The torrent of light that cut through the sky and silently split the entire space passed over everyone''s heads, shuttled through the mountains, and passed by the East Emperor Bell Tower. Bring the wind and waves! Haohao soup! The picture seems to freeze. All the sounds seemed to dissipate at this moment. Between heaven and earth, there was silence. The dark clouds stopped flowing, and the wind stopped the call sign. Even those people are all in the painting at this time, standing in a daze. It was an unspeakable coercion and aura. Needless to say, the moment it only appears, it drew people''s minds, awe-inspiring and surrendering! Almost everyone''s eyes seemed to be stuck on it, and moved accordingly. As a result, afterwards they saw that the shocking torrent of vast aura, when it arrived in front of Chu Liuyue, instantly reduced all the edge and threat. From a distance, it was a river passing through the sky. In the end, he stayed in front of Chu Liuyue. Like a tired bird coming home, with deep thoughts and nostalgia. ... Chu Liuyue looked at the shining light of silver and red in front of him, and finally there was a wave of waves in his calm and indifferent eyes. This breath... it''s been a long time since! Her fingertips quivered slightly, and she leaned forward. But lightly. Wow---- The sound of water is surging! The thousands of streamers instantly transformed into colorful lines, surrounding Chu Liuyue''s body. These lines are intertwined and overlap each other. At first glance, they seem to be out of order, but in fact, they contain a certain peculiar rhythm. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help her red lips twitching slightly, raising a smile. No wonder... No wonder she entered the tower at the beginning. Among the seven doors, the same one was selected every time! And after entering it, her whole person will be quickly immersed in it, and her cultivation speed will be greatly improved. Because-that is her God''s Domain! Any cultivator is most comfortable and at ease in his own realm. In the world, is there any place where she can be so reassured and comfortable, without even thinking about cultivation, those gentle and generous powers will automatically flow into her body. Nourish her blood, strengthen her physical body, and enhance her strength. Only God''s Domain! Chu Liuyue raised his hand. A few streams of light passed by her palm, lively and silky. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. In just a short while, her injuries have begun to recover at an astonishing speed. In her god''s realm, she is the master! The next moment, Chu Liuyue looked up! That golden tribulation is about to fall! ... "That''s... God''s Domain!?" Elder Hua Feng''s expression was dull, and he looked at the scene in front of him almost in disbelief. The reason why he was so shocked was not that Pengmin Mountain actually suppressed a god''s realm, but-- He has seen this God Realm! No, to be precise, it is too familiar! In fact, there are a few elders in Lingxiao Academy who are not familiar with this God Realm! ? Elder Huafeng stared at the slender figure surrounded by God''s Domain, and his heart was overwhelmed! Shangguan Yue actually summoned this god''s realm. what does this mean? "She, she really is¡ª" Elder Bo Yan finally spoke, but he rarely stuttered. For a long time, I didn''t say the name. Elder Bo Yan, who is used to seeing strong winds and waves, and his emotions and anger, can show such a reaction, I have to say, it is also powerful. He looked at Chu Liuyue, as if he wanted to see something more from that face. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the elder Huafeng next to him twice. "Huafeng, she, she... is that her?" There was even such a slight tremor in the tail. Elder Hua Feng was extremely irritable. It''s all so obvious! No one can tell! "Who else could she be!?" Elder Bo Yan also seemed to realize that he was a little bit wrong with this, and he coughed in disguise. "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, I''m just thinking about you knowing that girl better, and with more experience, I will definitely be more certain..." Elder Huafeng''s face turned black. What experience? The experience of being pitted! ? Have you ever considered my feelings in this kind of sincere praise? Obviously, Elder Bo Yan really didn''t care about these. Elder Hua Feng originally wanted to refute a few words, but after racking his brains for a while, he found in despair that he was really irrefutable. He rubbed his face severely, let his sanity return, and stared at it again. Only this time, when he looked at it, he couldn''t help but smile. These eyes, this temper, are indeed exactly the same as before! Especially the ability to cause trouble, the arrogant temperament... Should have known! How many people can there be like her in the world? It is truly unique, unparalleled in the world! ... Chu Liuyue folded her fingers. The bright torrent all over the sky, quickly condenses! In the blink of an eye, a silver and red ball was formed in her palm. She suddenly looked sideways and glanced at Miao Yao. "Senior Miao Yao." Miao Yao was taken aback and looked at her blankly. Seeing the woman, she suddenly smiled. "Can I take on this divine calamity, you will know soon." When the voice fell, she made a half-step backward and snapped! Countless stars are scattered all at once! Cover the sky! Chapter 1518： Sneak attack (two more) Those silver-red light spots, shaking gently, silently, covered half of the sky! Like a sea of ??stars, it completely surrounded Chu Liuyue. She stood in the air, her body straight, her blue silk flying, and her brows and eyes were open and proud. She raised her head and looked at the golden tribulation. That golden light has crashed down! Fight into the silver-red star sea in an instant! The forces of the two sides collided and began to strangle each other fiercely! The silence is silent, and the silence is depressing. It is like a round of golden scimitar, trying to split a piece of sea! The golden scimitar was extremely sharp and heavy. Although the sea is vast and the waves are surging, they will calmly swallow all those sharp auras and annihilate them! Gradually, the golden scimitar sank to the bottom of the sea, being polished to give a little golden light. Those rays of light unconsciously rushed towards Chu Liuyue''s body. The moment it fell on her, it instantly disappeared. The mellow and majestic strength infiltrated Chu Liuyue''s body little by little. Under the tempering of this pure strength, her muscles and flesh began to undergo tremendous changes! And the aura on her body began to rise at a terrifying rate! Just now in the spring of Wanjiu Mountain, she used the power contained there to directly break through to the ninth peak. And now, when the God''s Domain is coming, what she has to do is to swallow the power of God''s Tribulation and completely raise her strength to the God of God! This golden divine calamity is not her catastrophe, but¡ªher stepping up! ... When he saw the golden tribulation being gradually disintegrated and annihilated, Miao Yao''s heart sank suddenly! It had originally hoped that this golden divine calamity could directly kill Shangguan Yue to this point. After all, with her flesh and blood, she couldn''t bear such power at all. Unexpectedly-she actually has God''s Domain! Moreover, this God''s Domain is extremely powerful, and everything it passes is almost destroyed! Even the force of heaven and earth around that golden tribulation is also occupied! You know-it can''t even do it! Countless thoughts flashed through Miao Yao''s mind, a mess. Isn''t it that Shangguanyue is just a rank 9 warrior? Where does this God''s Domain come from? In the world, only the real powerhouse of God can have a complete God''s realm! This God Realm belongs to her, doesn''t it mean that she is a strong God! ? But when they were fighting just now, Shangguan Yue''s strength really seemed to be only a Tier 9 martial artist. And at this time, she was obviously preparing for a breakthrough. There is nothing to hide from this kind of thing, she doesn''t make sense¡ª Miao Yao''s eyes were cold, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. It now finally knows where the previous anxiety came from. ¡ª¡ªShangguan Yue, as a ninth-order martial artist of ordinary origin, possesses too many treasures and strengths that her level of status should not possess! How can there be such a thing in the world? First there is the realm of God, and then try to break through the God! ? Miao Yao couldn''t help but glanced back, but suddenly saw a figure, rushing towards him! It suddenly became alert! The coming person is extremely strong! However, after the Pengmin Mountain barrier was reinforced, Meng Lao, who came in a hurry, didn''t care about Miao Yao at all. "Old Meng, why are you here?" Perceiving the movement, Elder Bo Yan finally withdrew their sights. Old Meng waved his hand, staring straight at Chu Liuyue. "I came to see Yue''er girl!" Several people looked at each other. What Elder Meng said was to confirm their previous conjecture! Although they all thought of this level, they still felt a little moved when they heard the extremely affirmative tone of Meng Lao. "Meng Lao, then¡ª" Elder Hua Feng lowered his voice and turned a color in the direction of Miao Yao. There is another difficult one over there! If it''s an ordinary person, it''s fine, but the other party''s status is honorable, and they don''t make trouble too much. Lao Meng glanced at Miao Yao slantingly, and then laughed. "This is girl Yue''er''s opponent, so naturally she should handle it by herself." The implication is that there is no need to trouble them to deal with it. "Meng Xian!" Miao Yao suddenly raised his voice, his expression angry. Lao Meng was leisurely, and didn''t care at all. In fact, a thousand years ago, he had dealt with Miao Yao, and both sides had very common impressions of each other, but because of their identity, this has been lukewarm. But now, Meng Lao is still the same Meng Lao, but Miao Yao has fallen into a fight with a teenage student in Lingxiao College. Lao Meng certainly didn''t like it in his heart. Although this student is a little unusual. Thinking of this, Old Meng grinned and stroked his beard. In the past few years, in order to guard this god''s realm, he dared not leave Pengmin Mountain for half a step. Now, that girl is finally back! Elder Meng shook his head secretly while watching. He was really big-hearted, and there were so many hints before that he didn''t notice it at all! In her god''s realm, besides herself, who else can enter! ? ... Between heaven and earth, there is silence. Almost everyone thought that the fall of this golden divine calamity and the confrontation with Chu Liuyue''s divine realm was bound to be huge. But the facts and expectations are different. The two forces entangled each other and fought silently. The picture seemed to be delayed, and every slight change was easily captured by everyone. They could see that the golden divine calamity began to disintegrate a little bit. They can also see the silver-red star sea moving with the wind and clouds. They could even see those star points lingering around Chu Liuyue''s body, filling her with strength little by little. Click! At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue clearly heard a crisp sound coming from his body. Demi god! At this moment, God''s Domain seemed to have noticed the change in her breath, and began to surge violently! The wave is surging, completely swallowing that golden triumph! Chu Liuyue slowly closed her eyes. The light on her body is shining, even in this brilliant sea of ??stars, it is still so bright and dazzling. That is the power of the divine calamity, continuously pouring into her body. She was tearing everywhere all over her body, but it healed faster. In this repeated process, her body is rapidly changing! And her breath-still rising! ... Miao Yao finally panicked. If Shangguanyue really succeeds in breaking through the God, then, in today''s bet, it will definitely lose! When the time comes, I am afraid I will lose face! How does it go back to face the tribe? Not only did he not take the corpse back, he even lost to a teenage girl? But right now, this teenage girl is trying to break through God! Miao Yao gritted his teeth, then suddenly set off and ran towards Chu Liuyue! She must be stopped! Perceiving its movements, Meng Lao and others also changed their expressions. "Miao Yao! You dare!" When the girl is breaking through, once it is disturbed, I am afraid it is¡ª Snapped! The purple-golden dragon''s tail flicked hard! The violent power instantly turned into a sharp and sharp ice, and went straight to Chu Liuyue''s heart! Chapter 1519： Give you a fire tree silver flower! (Three shifts) Miao Yao''s sudden move was beyond everyone''s expectations! They couldn''t think of it, it was so shameless, and it did nothing to achieve its goal! Old Meng''s face sank and he wanted to step forward! "Miao Yao!" However, Miao Yao suddenly sneered. "Meng Xian, if you intervene, Shangguanyue will automatically admit defeat in this bet!" What they said earlier is clear, and Shangguanyue must undertake these three tricks! The third trick just now was actually only half of it. Now it is going to be completely shot, and everyone else is understandable! "you--" Old Meng choked, his face pale in anger. But there was still a moment''s hesitation in the action in his hand. Of course he didn''t want Miao Yao to interfere with the girl Yue''er like this. But-he knew how much effort and effort she put in to win this game. If he shoots now, all the torture she has endured before will be in vain! "Meng Lao." A clear and calm voice suddenly came from behind. Lao Meng suddenly looked back. But seeing that Chu Liuyue did not know when, she had already opened her eyes. Her eyes were dark and calm. It seems to embrace the universe, vast and remote, but deep and peaceful. Meng Lao''s messy heart suddenly seemed to be comforted by something. "This is a matter between me and Senior Miao Yao, everything is left to me." As Chu Liuyue spoke, the corners of her lips raised, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were filled with a three-point smile. Lao Meng stopped talking, and finally nodded. "it is good!" Since she said so, it proves that she has her own plan. As soon as he moved, he backed away. Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly. That icy Ling had already approached her! The expression on her face was calm and calm, as if she hadn''t noticed the danger at all. Or, in her eyes, this blow is not worth mentioning! Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her hand. The silver-red star sea surging along with it. The next moment, the light spots in front of her began to condense quickly! The light spots became dense, as if even the space became sticky. As soon as the ice Ling approached, the speed began to slow down at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, stagnating! At this time, it was only a few steps away from Chu Liuyue. But this small distance seems to have become a moat that it cannot cross the past! A hint of shock flashed in Miao Yao''s eyes. "how...." Earlier, it had vaguely guessed that Shangguanyue''s God Realm should not be underestimated, and might be even better than its God Realm. But it did not expect it to be completely crushed! When the two gods collided, it was the one at the disadvantage! That ice ridge that had condensed its abundant power was actually unable to break into the opponent''s God Realm! Miao Yao was extremely embarrassed, and his teeth tickled with hate. At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s eyes flicked over that Bingling and glanced at Miao Yao lightly. Miao Yao never thought that he would be looked at with such careless eyes! "Senior Miao Yao." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke, very sincerely and sincerely said: "You delayed my breakthrough." A soft wind passed over her, curling up the corners of her clothes. She raised her head slightly, her face that was so white and beautiful was now stained with blood. But the corners of her lips were smiling, and the tender flower bones bloomed quietly in the early morning of the cold spring. Somehow, Miao Yao suddenly clicked in his heart. It is clearly stronger than the opponent. Even if Shangguan Yue succeeded in breaking through the God, it would not be its opponent. Those who can fight it are at least the strong gods! But at this time, seeing the light smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, it suddenly felt a chill, sweeping through the whole body! It''s cold to the bone! Chu Liuyue stroked her fingertips lightly. The remaining half of the golden divine calamity suddenly fell into her hands! Chu Liuyue held it tightly! "I hate this kind of thing the most." She tilted her head and said every word. Every word seems to be extracted from ice water! Bitterly cold! The alarm bell in Miao Yao''s mind: "What do you want to do!?" "I don''t want to do anything. But you, don''t you always want to end this as soon as possible?" Chu Liuyue was slow and timid, her slender white fingers, clutching the golden tribulation! Sparks are faintly visible on the edge! Everyone was horrified and stunned. crazy! Shangguan Yue actually held that divine calamity directly in his hand! ? Did she put the golden divine calamity in her eyes? Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyebrows and screamed! "Then I will fulfill you!" When the voice fell, Chu Liuyue slammed her hand! Bang! That half golden tribulation, in Chu Liuyue''s hands, disintegrated instantly! Countless golden light spots spread out, and the next moment it seemed to be summoned by something, frantically rushing into Chu Liuyue''s body! A stream of light flashed quickly between Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows, and it was fleeting! But at this time, her whole body was surrounded by the dazzling light, and others could barely see her figure, but could not see the subtle movement. For a moment, Chu Liuyue felt that the center of her eyebrows seemed to have been burnt, and it was hot. But this feeling just appeared, and it quickly faded. At this time, she was busy devouring the power of the divine calamity frantically, and turning it into her own power, preparing for the final breakthrough, so she didn''t take this matter too seriously. God Realm seemed to feel the change in the energy in her body, and it surged along with it. Click! Only heard a clear sound, but it was Miao Yao''s ice ridge, after being trapped by Chu Liuyue''s God Realm, he was completely strangled by the power of turnover! From start to finish, Chu Liuyue didn''t even take the initiative! Miao Yao''s expression changed! The breath on the body is also reduced! Its power has been condensed in the ice, and now it is rashly destroyed, and it will naturally go back. The anxiety in Miao Yao''s heart surged! For a moment, it even wanted to retreat. But soon, this idea was rejected by it. ¡ª¡ªIf you step back and show weakness at this time, do you want to face it! ? Do you still want the reputation of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! Miao Yao had a certain mind, and quickly calmed down the energy turmoil in his body, staring at Chu Liuyue deeply! It doesn''t believe it. With her ability, she can really uncover some waves! She could not break through this sturdy and unparalleled scale armor alone! At this time, the last golden light spot merged into Chu Liuyue''s body. Click! A small and clear sound came from her body! The water droplets in the pubic area suddenly stopped spinning. The nine bright lines on it disappear instantly! Gorgeous colors quickly bloomed on the water drops! Finally, at the center of the water drop, it condenses into a familiar totem! Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue raised his hand. Condensation of God''s Domain in the Sky The picture was still for a moment. Chu Liuyue suddenly curled her lips and smiled. "Senior Miao Yao, today I have received great favor, beyond words! I will give you a fire tree silver flower!" Immediately, with a wave of her wrist, the all-sky divine realm headed towards Miao Yao frantically! Bang bang bang! In an instant, all those light spots exploded and became clusters of sparks! Burning overwhelmingly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thank you for your tickets and rewards~ Six o''clock~ Chapter 1520： Fight back! (Four more) Miao Yao was in it, and was swallowed up by the sky in a flash! Perceiving the scorching temperature of the burning sparks, Miao Yao''s heart was not good, and the dragon''s tail flicked, and he wanted to extinguish the flames. But this is a flame transformed from the bursting of Chu Liuyue''s God Realm. It is not fire, but amazing energy! What''s more, the stars are scattered and densely scattered around, and Miao Yao can''t dodge at all! A spark fell on its scales, leaving a scorched trace quickly! Miao Yao was angry and annoyed: Why is this God''s Domain so weird! Even its scales can burn! But soon, Miao Yao had no time to think about it. Because it found that its entire body has been surrounded by that flame! No refunds! ... Across the prancing sea of ??fire, everyone could barely see the scene inside - Miao Yao was shaking and struggling frantically, as if he wanted to escape from it, but it was a pity that all directions had been blocked, and it was too late to get out. Moreover, with the passage of time, the sea of ??flames is also gathering little by little. I want to restrain Miao Yao directly! Don''t break free! Chu Liuyue half-squinted her eyes, with a satisfied smile on her face. She hadn''t used God''s Domain for a long time, and she was afraid that she would be unfamiliar. But now it seems that there is no need to worry. In addition, she had just crushed the golden divine calamity and broke through to become a superior power. At this time, the injuries inside and outside the body were recovering at an astonishing speed. She felt a lot easier. It''s a journey between life and death, and the hardships are not humane. Fortunately, the hardships come to nothing in the end. Everything that belongs to her... has returned! ... Everyone stared at this scene blankly, and some did not react. This... is Shangguanyue turning defeat into victory? ! She not only accepted Miao Yao''s third move, but also gave the opponent a backhand! Looking at the huge body struggling painfully in the sea of ??flames, many people''s eyes twitched slightly. Think about it not long ago, this arrogant and domineering person wanted to take the life of Shangguan Yue. But in a blink of an eye, it has already fallen to this situation... It''s ridiculous to think about it! On the other hand, Shangguanyue, almost everyone thought that she was doomed today! But now, people are still staying there, even-from the middle of the ninth stage, all the way hurriedly, become the power of God! All in all, the whole thing is very psychedelic, even if it is seen with their own eyes, many people are still in shock at this time and have not yet recovered. Even, including Mu Hongyu, Lin Zhifei and others, at this time also took a bit of astonishment on their faces. Obviously, the development of the matter has exceeded their expectations. In the dead silence, someone couldn''t help but murmur. "...I look at Shangguanyue''s God Realm, why do I seem familiar?" Luo Shishi turned his head in surprise: "Four brother, what are you talking about?" Luo Yanlin stared at the silver and red sea above the sky, frowning. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Shishi, she said she was called Shangguanyue?" Luo Shishi nodded. "Yes! At that time in Fangzhou City, she admitted in front of everyone. I heard that she was a descendant whom Shangguan''s predecessors loved so much, and she was in the Northern Territory at the beginning. "Which word for Yue?" Luo Yanlin asked again. Luo Shishi felt a little strange, but still shook his head. "We don''t know about this." She only said that she was called by this name, but outsiders had no way of knowing which word it was. "Four brother, is this important?" Luo Shishi paused and asked hesitantly. Luo Yanlin did not speak. He half-turned around and looked up. Donghuang Bell Tower, the black stone wall is dull. He fixedly stared at a certain position above for a long time before he retracted his gaze. ... Chu Liuyue looked down. A force was sent from her palm. Tuanzi and Zichen, who had been knocked down to the ground for a long time, had not been able to get up for a long time. At this time, following the breakthrough of Chu Liuyue''s realm, they themselves were also affected, and their injuries were recovering quickly. Then, with the help of Chu Liuyue, the two flew up one after another and arrived in front of Chu Liuyue one after another. Tuanzi raised his head, flapping his wings and wanted to lean over. Only when the wings were raised halfway, they fell down again. Chu Liuyue saw it, half of its wings were broken, and a long scratch spread across its body. Flesh and bloody, shocking. The Chijin Tianfeng is an ancient divine beast, and its physical strength is extremely powerful. Those who can hurt it to such a degree, except for the Taixu Phoenix Dragon of the same level, don''t think about it. Chu Liuyue drew a coldness across his eyes, raised his hand, and gently covered the wound on the dumpling. Gentle and vast power poured into the dumpling body. It tilted its head, barely rubbed the back of Chu Liuyue''s hand, its eyes sparkling. Despite being seriously injured, it has always been lively. At this moment, Chu Liuyue made a leap to become a powerhouse of the Gods. He was overjoyed. He had completely forgotten all the bad things he had done before, and didn''t even care about his own injuries. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that although it was inconvenient to move, it was still active. After carefully handling the wound on Tuanzi, Chu Liuyue looked at Zi Chen on the other side. Its injuries are much more serious than dumplings. Although there is not much difference in strength between it and Tuanzi now, because there are two Taixu Phoenix Dragon wing bones in its body, Miao Yao was extremely tough when he attacked Zi Chen. What''s more, Zichen''s bloodline is slightly lower than that of the ancient divine beasts, which is still a bit of a disadvantage. Its wings on both sides were broken, and there were many wounds elsewhere on its body. It was depressed and dying. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s breakthrough, it might not last long. Fortunately, the wing bones of the two Taixu Phoenix Dragons in its body were not damaged. Chu Liuyue thought silently. Otherwise, you have to find another pair, which would be troublesome. After using the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, and then looking at the others, I couldn''t look at it. Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly, and immediately took care of Zi Chen''s injury, and also summoned it back. With her strength, the recovery speed of both will be much faster than before. After taking good care of them, Chu Liuyue turned his eyes and looked in a certain direction. Huh! The heavenly sacred cauldron drew a perfect arc in the air and returned quickly! Chu Liuyue weighed the things in her hands, and finally chose to put them away. After doing these things, Chu Liuyue looked at midair again. At this time, Miao Yao was scarred all over, and was tortured beyond words. Everyone can hear one or two painful dragons from time to time. Outside of the barrier, the younger generations of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan saw this scene, and it took a long time to come back to their senses. Shocked, panicked, and desperate! "Shangguanyue! Are you really going to oppose my Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan!?" Chapter 1521： Talk about how willing (five shifts) While talking, those few seemed to want to break in directly. However, the academy barrier has been strengthened by the elders layer by layer, and they cannot break open at all. Several attempts have ended in failure, and those people finally realized that things were out of their control! Chu Liuyue looked up lazily and glanced at them. "Is I going to oppose you, or are you reluctant to show me, can you tell me something?" Miao Yao not only brought people directly to Lingxiao Academy, but even used extraordinary means to forcefully break in! She hasn''t settled the things that Miao Yao did to her yet! "The gambling contract is not over yet. If you want me to stop now, you can even automatically admit defeat." Chu Liuyue said slowly. There was a three-point smile on her lips, as if she was saying a funny joke. The few people above the sky were speechless for a moment. In fact, they are now in a dilemma. If things are allowed to go on like this, no one can say what the final situation will be. Listening to Miao Yao''s voice seemed to be tortured. But what if he concedes defeat here...what if Miao Yao blames him? And the clan... they don''t know how to explain! "Shangguanyue!" Miao Yao also heard Chu Liuyue''s voice, and his heart was even more angry! "The younger generation is here. The older generation has something to say directly." Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she smiled. Miao Yao was so angry! I thought that Shangguan Jing was shameless enough, but I didn''t expect that Shangguan Yue was actually better than blue! At this time, she could still say such things calmly! It endured and endured, and finally shouted: "The bet is over!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, seemingly surprised. "This is the end?" "immediately!" "Then... this time, count me as winning?" Chu Liuyue asked slowly. Miao Yao choked. After a short silence, he finally gave an answer. "You win!" Chu Liuyue showed a sincere and brilliant smile. Lifting his finger lightly, the sky of silver and red fire quickly extinguished, turned into a faint stream of light, and flew back to Chu Liuyue. In the end, she quietly sank into her body. The whole process went smoothly and smoothly. Before everyone had time to react, they saw the flame that was burning enthusiastically dissipate in an instant. And Miao Yao, who was besieged among them, finally revealed his true body. "Puff!" Above the quiet Qingming Square, a low laugh suddenly came. As soon as the laughter appeared, it was suppressed. But soon, there were all kinds of Shinobu laughter in the crowd, coming from everywhere! Everyone tried their best to endure it, but the eyes full of jokes that looked into the air revealed their true thoughts at this time. Originally, Miao Yao was in an unbearable painful torment. Suddenly, there was a flash of light before his eyes, and the flames faded instantly! It was stunned, only to realize that it had escaped from the sea of ??fire. Immediately afterwards, it heard laughter from below. Almost intuitively, it glanced down quickly. With this look, I met countless pairs of eyes staring at it with different expressions. It clearly saw the teasing and ridicule! After seeing Miao Yao looking over, many people immediately looked away. But their expressions and reactions fell in the eyes of Miao Yao, what else do you not understand? ¡ª¡ªThey are obviously laughing at it! Miao Yao''s eyes were red, and he was extremely angry! It doesn''t need to look, but also knows how embarrassed it is at this time! The flame left many scars on it! The scales that were originally magnificent and beautiful have been burned out in pieces, and some of them are more serious, even curling up faintly. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan takes the corpse very seriously, and also attaches great importance to the scale armor! The dragon armor that it finally raised was now completely destroyed by Shangguan Yue! Miao Yao suddenly turned his head and stared at Chu Liuyue. "Shangguanyue! You...very good!" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to understand its threat at all, and asked casually: "Thank you Senior Miao Yao for the compliment. Now that the bet is over, I have won. Then... can all the previous things be written off?" Not to mention this, Miao Yao trembled with anger as soon as he said this. She still has the face to ask this question! She hurt it so much that she didn''t feel guilty! "Today''s bet, Shangguan Jing''s grievances with my Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan were settled! And you...the matter of using that corpse, that''s it!" Miao Yao spoke word by word, his tone ruthless. Every word is like popping out of the teeth, with deep anger and anger! "These are over, but today, my dragon armor was burned, but it''s not that simple! Shangguanyue, you better think about how to solve this as soon as possible! Otherwise--" "It shouldn''t be my fault, right?" Chu Liuyue interrupted Miao Yao''s words, smiling at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were indifferent and deep, like a glacier that has not melted for a thousand years. "Everything just now should be included in the gambling agreement. When you made a bet before, you only said that I can take your three moves, even if I win. I didn''t say... I can''t go back, right?" Miao Yao choked. It did not say! But that''s because, it didn''t expect that she still had room to fight back! Miao Yao stared at her closely and suddenly sneered. "If you have the ability, even God''s Domain can do it..." It suddenly turned its head and looked at Elder Meng. "Meng Xian, you are really good to her, even this God Realm is willing to give it to her!" Old Meng laughed. "That''s her realm of God! Why don''t you be willing to talk about it!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1522： She caused trouble, the main hall was responsible (one more) The hideous look on Miao Yao''s face suddenly froze. Everyone on Qingming Square opened their eyes wide when they heard the sound, and their faces were full of surprise. At first they were just shocked by what happened suddenly, but they didn''t have time to think carefully about what was going on. Now that the dust settled, they finally realized that it was wrong: That God Realm suddenly flew from Pengmin Mountain, how could it become Shangguanyue! ? "impossible!" Miao Yao subconsciously refuted. In the world, how could anyone be able to take the lead in possessing the realm of God before breaking through the God! There must be something tricky in it! "What''s impossible? If this God''s Domain is not hers, how can you listen to her like this?" Old Meng looked at Miao Yao as if he was watching an idiot. "Miao Yao, even if you are not a human race, you are always aware of this, right? Do you need the old man to explain it to you?" Miao Yao''s eyes were red, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Immediately, it suddenly turned its head and looked at Chu Liuyue! That sharp and cold, and with suspicious and resentful eyes, it was like a blade that slashed from Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue didn''t see it at all. Anyway, now she has won, nothing else matters. She smiled slightly, her eyebrows crooked. "If Senior Miao Yao has objections to this matter, then...I can show you again, this God''s Domain-is it mine?" Miao Yao shuddered. Show it again? How to show it? The wound on its body began to aches again! "no need!" Miao Yao almost replied in a flustered manner. What happened just now, it doesn''t want to do it again! In fact, according to its own strength, it is not a problem to deal with a strong God. Even if Shangguanyue continuously broke through to become the God of God from the middle of the ninth stage, it would not pose any threat to it. But the most weird thing is that God''s Domain! For the time being, that is her God''s realm-its power has far exceeded the normal God''s realm! This God Realm can easily swallow the Golden Divine Tribulation, and fight against the power of its bloodline, it''s a ghost! "Who knows what you used..." Of course, Miao Yao was not convinced, even with resentment. Today''s battle, its reputation is completely ruined! Including their entire family of Taixu Phoenix Dragon... It still doesn''t know how to explain it back! This time, I really lost my wife and broke down! Chu Liuyue looked very openly, and said with a smile: "Naturally, I used my own means. You have seen the situation just now, and no one came forward to help, did it? It''s the realm of God... If you didn''t make a''help'' today, I''m afraid it will It will take a while before it can be recalled." "This time, thank you very much, Senior Miao Yao." Miao Yao didn''t understand the mystery inside, but he also faintly guessed something. Hearing the second half sentence, the blood was even more annoyed. It came here to teach Shangguanjing and Shangguanyue, but not to help her break through! What''s going on now! Miao Yao stared at her for a long time, then suddenly smiled coldly and looked at Elder Bo Yan. "Okay...Okay! Bo Yan, it turns out that your Lingxiao Academy teaches students this way!" Arrogant! Impudent! In other words, it is also a pivotal existence of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan. Today, when I came here, I was confronted by various offenses by Shangguan Yue! Now that she hurt it like this, she has no regrets at all! It''s too much! Elder Bo Yan was looking at Chu Liuyue happily at this time, how happy he looked, he only felt that the past few years had not been in vain. He was also taken aback when he was named. "Senior Miao Yao, where do you start? The bet today seems to have been proposed by you, right? The girl Yue''er just complied with you, so what is wrong? If she shouldn''t, you don''t seem to be wrong. Will you let it go?" "you--" "Besides, you forcibly broke into Lingxiao Academy today, this account...we haven''t calculated it with you yet." Lingxiao Academy doesn''t like to cause trouble, but that doesn''t mean they are afraid of trouble. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan are ancient divine beasts, indeed powerful, but their Lingxiao Academy has been standing in the divine market for thousands of years, and they are not vegetarian! If you really want to discuss it carefully, Miao Yao was wrong first, and Yue''er girl was just forced to fight back. One is a precious ancient beast, and the other is a young college junior... Isn¡¯t it clear who is bullying? Even if this matter spreads out, everyone can see who is right and who is wrong! Miao Yao was at a loss, and lost the bet at this time, and he lost his momentum. For a time I only felt extremely useless! "You are so partial to her, you teach her so domineeringly, one day in the future, you will cause big trouble!" "There is no need to worry about Senior Miao Yao." A cold and low voice suddenly came. It was as cold as if it had been quenched by ice and snow, but also with an unattainable dignity. Miao Yao looked back and saw Rong Xiu who had been silent for a long time, and finally spoke. He was suspended in the air, with one hand behind him, and the fingertips of the other hand had a cluster of golden flames burning quietly. With a light movement of his finger, the flame was instantly annihilated. Immediately, he lifted his chin slightly, facing Miao Yao''s eyes. There seemed to be waves in the bottomless phoenix eyes. The next moment, Rong Xiu''s lips raised slightly. "The princess of this hall, if something happens, it will naturally be the responsibility of this hall." One sentence is clear and indifferent, but overbearing and irreversible! Chapter 1523： The seal of Qingyun Bang! (Two more) Such an upright partiality, such a clear and clear favor! Rong Xiu''s words seem to be polite, but the translation is: people are mine, and I will be responsible for the troubles, so where is the turn of others to speak! ? Chu Liuyue moved her mind, tilted her head, and glanced at Rong Xiu. Without knowing what she thought of, she raised her brows slightly, and the curvature of her lips rose a lot. Rong Xiu seemed to be aware of her gaze, and suddenly Rong Xiu looked over here. The four eyes are facing each other, but one glance is ten thousand years. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, something pouring out from the bottom of her heart, sour and sweet, swallowing her easily. She even eased her breathing a lot. It seems that everything in front of you is a dream, and it will be broken with a slight movement. They had been together clearly, and at such a close distance, she felt as if she hadn''t seen it for a long, long time. Only this feeling of being guarded and favored has always existed. From a long time, a long time ago, to the present, consistent. Rong Xiu suddenly waved at her. "Yue''er, come here." The voice is low and sweet, and it is gentle and tender that outsiders have never seen. Chu Liuyue moved in the direction of Rong Xiu. However, just as she moved, a subtle, crisp sound suddenly came from below. Chu Liuyue looked down subconsciously, but her pupils shrank instantly! On the top of Wanjiu Mountain, that spring has been completely frozen! The bright white and clear frost completely covered the spring eye and accumulated a thick layer. At a glance, the shimmering glow was reflected, icy cold. Rong Xiu seemed to notice the abnormality in her expression, and Rong Xiu moved in his heart and looked down. A bit of breath suddenly passed from the bottom of his eyes! Click! On the frozen ice surface of the spring, an inch-long crack suddenly appeared! Hearing this movement, Elder Bo Yan and others also looked at it immediately. When the spring eyes were completely frozen, the faces of several people all changed! "Quick! Motivate Tianlei!" Elder Bo Yan hurriedly shouted! Just now their attention was focused on girl Yue''er, and for a while they ignored this matter! "That''s too late!" Elder Ouyang looked at the spring eyes blankly, his face pale. "The sky thunder that comes from the ordinary refining device is useless at all." What''s more, at this time, who of them has the mind and patience to lead the sky down! In fact, this spring should have been frozen long ago, but it was the mid-Yue''er girl who broke through, which attracted the tribulation, and finally dragged it back. But now, the tribulation is over, this spring... No one can stop it anymore! Click! Next to the first crack, the second appeared. This crack did not appear on the ice surface, but on the lower side. The ice layer is cracked. Generally, the cracks are irregular. But the two lines now appearing have the same length and straight lines. It''s a crack, but it''s more like an invisible knife, painted on it little by little. Soon, the third line appeared next to it. This one is slightly curved, showing a perfect arc. Obviously this is not an accident, but an external force! Rong Xiu''s sword eyebrows constricted slightly and he shot immediately! A golden flame flew out quickly! At this time, without the sky thunder that kept falling before, there seemed to be no invisible, transparent barrier around the spring eye. That cluster of golden flames flew directly onto the ice layer! However, letting the flame burn, the ice did not seem to be affected in any way. More and more traces appeared on the ice, as if a certain pattern was gradually forming. The burning golden flames quickly annihilated and dissipated silently. Rong Xiu''s heart sank, and he looked at Chu Liuyue. At this moment, she was staring at the fountain, her eyes dark, as if she was in some kind of contemplation. Rong Xiu''s secret path was not good, and when he moved his figure, he immediately flew towards Chu Liuyue! His speed is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he has reached Chu Liuyue''s body. He grasped Chu Liuyue''s hand. "Yue''er!" Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to his senses, and looked up at him. "...Rong Xiu." Her voice is very soft, but very firm. "I have to go down." Rong Xiu''s hand tightened suddenly! How dangerous is that below, she doesn''t know it! Now that she has recalled God''s Domain and returned to God, she still has a life at stake if she rushes forward! "I''ll go for you!" Rong Xiu said solemnly. Chu Liuyue smiled suddenly and intertwined his fingers with his backhand. "Since I started the matter this time, I am naturally responsible." If it hadn''t been for the dumplings to swallow the power of those sky thunders, things wouldn''t have progressed to this point. "I''ll return soon." She fixedly looked at Rong Xiu and said. Rong Xiu shook her hand tightly, a deep phoenix eyes! "You said the same last time!" But after that, it was life and death! He went up to Qiongbi and went down to Huangquan, and finally found her back. Now before he can even hug her, she is going again! He would never agree! "Even without you, this spring will break out sooner or later!" Rong Xiu''s look was a rare cold and harsh expression. In the past few years, he has worked hard, and even forcibly sealed her soul and memory, just to stop performing the same thing. can-- The speed of her recovery far exceeded his expectations. So much so that she has awakened again without completely solving the trouble of the spring! "But after all, it was because of me that caused trouble for everyone." Chu Liuyue shook his head and smiled. Rong Xiu''s heart sank little by little. Click! There are more and more cracks on the frozen ice. Elder Bo Yan stared at the gradually forming pattern, always feeling a bit familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it. His mind turned wildly, desperately trying to remember what it was, but it was always blank. Sen''s cold air gradually diffused from that spring''s eyes. On the top of the mountain, around the spring is quietly covered with a thin layer of ice. It''s like the hoarfrost falling in the early morning in early winter. Soon, the rocks froze and the trees withered. The vitality on Wanjiu Mountain seemed to be easily taken away by this hoarfrost. Everything began to become dull and dull at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short while, the hoarfrost had spread from the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, and after that, it was at the foot of the mountain. Quietly, but extremely terrifying and weird! When Elder Bo Yan and others saw this scene, their faces were all pale. Chu Liuyue suddenly took a step forward. She and Rong Xiu were already standing very close, and this time they were almost close to each other. After that, she grabbed Rong Xiu''s chest and pulled it down. Touching her toes, she raised her face slightly and kissed his lips. Soft and cold. "Rong Xiu." Her lips moved slightly, and the syllables were blurred between her lips and teeth. "Untie the seal of Qingyun Bang." Chapter 1524： her name! (Three shifts) Rong Xiu''s hands tightly embraced her slender waist, as if to completely crush her in his arms, embedding her in blood! He kissed her back, as if desperately suppressing something. He finally let go of her until he smelled the sweet smell of rust. His eyes were deep, thick as the sea. It seems that there is a layer of invisible power that wraps her. It took a long time before he closed his eyes and suppressed all the expressions in his eyes. "...it is good." When the voice fell, he seemed to have a strong cold aura spreading around him, and a biting and powerful force suddenly rushed out of him! Hum! A humming sound! When everyone heard the sound, they all looked back. This voice came from the Donghuang Bell Tower! On the dark stone wall, several streamers appeared quietly! "this is..." Elder Bo Yan looked at this scene in shock. Good point, why did Rong Xiu suddenly summon the Azure Cloud List! ? In the entire Lingxiao Academy, in addition to the previous deans and individual elders, who can do this, the first in the Qingyun list can also do this. Rong Xiu has dominated the list for a few years, which is naturally not a big deal to him. can... Why is he now-- Several streamers flew, overlapping each other and condensed. Under the bright light, each name gradually emerged. This sudden scene left many students on Qingming Square in a daze. "Senior Brother Rong Xiu summoned Qingyun Bang for what?" "Wait! Except for the Martial Artists List and the Refining Master List, how come the remaining two lists!?" "Among the four rankings, he alone has the first place in the two rankings. It stands to reason that he can only summon those two, but how can he even appear together in the remaining two rankings?" "What does he want to do?" Everyone was surprised. "Bo Yan, what the **** is going on?" "Elder Huafeng frowned and felt something was wrong. According to Rong Xiu''s current strength, it is actually reasonable to summon the four rankings. But the point is, why is this time? Elder Bo Yan was silent and did not speak for a long time. In fact, he had a guess in his heart. But that idea was so absurd that he subconsciously rejected it. in case... If that is true-- ..... Donghuang Bell Tower, above the black stone walls on all sides, the four major rankings have appeared! Among the neatly arranged strings of names, the dark spots at the top are particularly conspicuous. Two firsts, two seconds. They are all the same name. The name that was deliberately erased. Everyone has actually become accustomed to it, after all, the Qingyun list has always been like this in recent years. Normally, no one will even take a look. Just as they looked up at Qingyun Bang with their faces full of confusion, a golden light suddenly appeared! Like a ray of sky that cuts through the darkness, it shines brightly in an instant! "Look! The name of the top medical list that day seems to be about to appear!" I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed. In fact, it is not just the top of the celestial medicine list, the black seal of the other three lists is gradually lifting. It seemed that the thick black mist gradually dissipated, gradually revealing the real scenery hidden behind. It was like under the dark sea, what was floating up from the bottom of the water gradually became clear. Everyone subconsciously held their breath and watched this scene without blinking. That name has been sealed for a few years, and in today''s Lingxiao Academy, there are not many people who have seen it before. For most students, that is just a rumor. They have been curious and explored, but in the end they all quietly gave up. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just a name, whether you know it or not, it''s actually not that important. However, at this time, when they had the opportunity to see the name, they coincided with each other, condensing their sight and attention to the Qingyun list. What kind of person is someone who can stand side by side with Rong Xiu, regardless of superiors or superiors? Between the sky and the earth, there is a silence. As the golden light swept across from above, a name gradually appeared! Brilliant! ¡ª¡ªYue! ... There is no surname, the single name is "Yue"! On the top of the four rankings, the name that had been deliberately erased appeared all together! Seeing this scene, many people were taken aback. "Yue? No surname?!" "This name... how can anyone use only one word as his name?" No wonder everyone is so surprised. In Lingxiao College, students have different identities, and some are inconvenient, so they often choose to use a pseudonym. It''s like Chu Liuyue came before, just using "Chu Yue". What is the name written during the entrance test? When it is on the Qingyun list, it will still be this name. But regardless of the real name and the fake name, everyone has a name and a surname. There has never been a single word like this. Among the crowd, Luo Shishi stared at the word "Yue", and his mood surged. She turned to look at Luo Yanlin and asked softly: "Fourth brother, Shangguanyue''s name is also this "Yue"?" Luo Yanlin glanced at her with a calm expression. Immediately, he nodded. "Yes." If at first, he was still a little uncertain. So now, everything is clearly in front of you. She... is her! Luo Shishi''s expression was shocked. In fact, she had faintly guessed it in her heart, and it was not surprising that she now got a positive answer. just... "She really called this name? Does she have a surname?" Luo Yanlin shook his head. "She always uses this name in the college." As for her last name, no one knows. ... Above the sky, Chu Liuyue slowly let go of Rong Xiu''s hand. At the center of the eyebrows, the hot feeling surged again! She took a deep breath. A rainbow of light passed across the sky! The Chi Xiao Sword is already in her hands! The next moment, she clasped the hilt in both hands and held the sword high! One sword fall! The sky is shaking! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvinka drifted quietly by the bald February... But to make a statement: Rong Xiu is not the dean! cough! Continue to be even more wow at 6pm Chapter 1525： No delivery (four more) Hundreds of silver sword auras suddenly flew out! The whole mountain of wine will be covered in an instant! Tuk tuk! The sword qi flew down, piercing the ground fiercely! The hoarfrost that was spreading rapidly suddenly stopped moving. Countless sword qi surrounded Wanjiu Mountain into a huge cage, completely blocking the strange cold qi! Outside of Jian Qi, everything is business as usual. Within the sword qi, vitality dies. In the blink of an eye, the trees and bushes on the Wanjiu Mountain have become yellowish, and some have even turned black and curled up. At a glance, it was like the last anger that was taken away by something. Chu Liuyue moved straight to the spring! "Yue''er!" A strong anxiety suddenly appeared in Shangguan Jing''s heart! The intuition from the bloodline made him subconsciously exclaim! However, he was far away from Chu Liuyue at this time, and there was no time to stop him. Chu Liuyue''s figure is already like a scarlet sword, piercing the spring eye! As soon as his feet landed and stepped on the frost that covered the entire mountain, Chu Liuyue immediately noticed that a deep chill came from the soles of his feet. Suddenly, wrapped up the whole body! Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief, and instantly condensed into a cloud of white mist in the cold wind. On Wanjiu Mountain, because of its special barrier, it is always warm as spring. In my impression, it has never been so cold here. Chu Liuyue looked around, and finally looked at the spring eye in the most central position. At this moment, the strange pattern above the spring eye has basically completed three-quarters. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. Immediately, she clenched the Chi Xiao sword in her hand. Above the sword, a group of flames spread rapidly! Half of red gold, half of transparent! Hot and cold, entangled with each other! Sword light is reflected! Now that she has broken through to become a god, holding the venerable artifact in her hand, she can naturally exert a stronger strength. The sword energy displayed just now can only be maintained for a short period of time. To really solve this problem, we still have to start from the root cause. ¡ª¡ªNaturally, this is the fountain! Keng! Chu Liuyue pierced the center of the spring with a sword! Click! Above the thick ice layer, a hole finally cracked! Two clusters of flames are intertwined, and madness is pouring downward from that opening! Afterwards, Chu Liuyue squeezed the hilt with both hands and turned it hard! Click! There were several cracks on the edge of the opening! The pattern that was about to be completed under the ice seemed to be suddenly drawn from the middle, becoming mottled and broken. A terrible cold air spread along the Chixiao sword body! The flames burning on it began to fade away, and even at the tip of the sword, white frost soon appeared! These two flames, one is the fire of the blood of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, and the other is the fire of the heavenly saint cauldron. No matter which one, it can definitely be regarded as the top power in the world. But at this time, when he confronted the cold air in the spring''s eyes, it quickly fell into the wind! It shows its power! Chu Liuyue urged the force in his body, while holding the Chixiao Sword tightly, continuing to stab deeper! Finally, a gap appeared above the ice. Chu Liuyue jumped! The figure immediately disappeared in the ice! ... Everything happened too fast, when Chu Liuyue''s figure entered Quan''s eyes again, the people suddenly came back to their senses. "What is Shangguanyue doing? She went in here!?" "The spring eyes are very weird. She is going to be dangerous..." "I only have one thought right now: So she is the person whose name was erased on the Qingyun list! No wonder... No wonder!" "But that''s not right! Didn''t it mean that Shangguanyue was only seventeen years old this year? A few years ago, she should have been a little girl, how could she be the one in the rumor?" "But the name on the Qingyun list has already appeared, and even the God''s Domain has been recalled by her. Who else is she?" ... Everyone was confused and full of doubts. There are too many things happening in one day today, each of them is full of tremendous impact, making people overwhelmed. Now they are even numb. ... Miao Yao looked suspiciously at the fountain below. Chu Liuyue''s figure had been swallowed by the ice water and completely disappeared. At the edge of the incomplete crack, a red gold and transparent flame was burning quietly. From the outside, you can only see a small piece of water under the gap. I don''t know if the sky is too dark, or for other reasons, the darkness under the surface of the water makes people unclear. Shangguanyue...Just go on like this! ? The chill just now touched a little bit, and it was obvious that the power contained in it was amazing. Although Shangguanyue is the God of God, if it continues, it is almost the same as seeking death! Even if she has that strange God''s Domain, I am afraid that she can''t return to heaven! Thinking about it this way, the grievances accumulated in Miao Yao''s heart finally eased a lot. "Since the matter is over, then we shall leave." Miao Yao spoke. In fact, it wants to stay here to continue watching the excitement. After all, I had suffered such a big loss in Shangguanyue before, and only by seeing her undergo enough torture with my own eyes can we alleviate the hatred in my heart! It''s a pity that it looks like this, it''s too embarrassing. It doesn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour. Elder Boyan and the others are all thinking about Chu Liuyue at this time, where can I take care of it? "Senior Miao Yao walk slowly. You have walked back and forth on the road, so we won''t give more." Elder Bo Yan''s tone was not polite. Miao Yao''s face changed slightly, but he endured it. The light on it flickered, and in the next moment, it transformed into a purple-gold scale armor. The elder of the college opened the barrier and almost couldn''t wait to send away the plague god. As soon as that piece of scaly armor flashed away and left, the academy barrier was closed again! Chapter 1526： Pantheon (five shifts) The scaled armor flew back again, and Miao Yao who stood outside the barrier suddenly returned to his senses. He moved and coughed twice. The juniors next to him hurriedly approached nervously, and asked worriedly. It''s a pity that these words can only remind Miao Yao of his previous embarrassed appearance. ¡ª¡ªThey were all seen! Miao Yao''s heart was very irritable, and the look on his face was naturally invisible. Soon, the few people realized that he was in a bad mood, and they calmed down timidly, not daring to say more. The atmosphere was cold and silent for a while, as if it had frozen. Several people quietly looked at each other in private, and they all saw some regret in each other''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªI knew that this trip would not come! I thought I could brush my face in front of Miao Yao, but who knew it would be like this in the end! Miao Yao always loves face the most. These things that happened today were seen by a few of them, and he was afraid that he would even hate them together! In the future... it may be "cared for". Why didn''t Miao Yao secretly feel annoyed in his heart? Knowing that Shangguan Jing was still alive, he was full of anger, and only wanted to find Shangguan Jing for revenge. Bringing these people is purely to put on a battle. In terms of strength, these few add up to not as good as him! As a result, now, I feel ashamed! Not only did they wait for them to help, the ridiculous and embarrassing appearance was also seen by all of them! If he had known this, he would never do anything extra! Miao Yao took a deep breath. Because the real body was injured, his breath at this time was much weaker than when he first came. "go!" Miao Yao gave an order and turned and left! Wherever the people behind dared to object, they immediately lowered their heads and followed carefully. The silhouette of a group of people quickly disappeared outside the barrier. However, at this time, no one cared about them anymore. Everyone''s attention is on the top of Wanjiu Mountain. No matter how slow, he also realized that Wanjiu Mountain was wrong. "Except for those responsible for guarding the academy enchantment, all the remaining elders are summoned." Elder Bo Yan charged to Elder Huafeng. Elder Huafeng nodded solemnly, and his figure quickly disappeared in place. Elder Bo Yan pondered for a moment, then said: "By the way, Ouyang, go and invite those few to come over." Elder Ouyang was taken aback and hesitated. "really?" Those few did not come out easily, if they were to be invited out, then... it means that the matter must have become too serious to deal with. The elders are good to say, but if the students see it, they will feel a little uneasy and worried in their hearts. At that time, in case the heart is unstable... Elder Bo Yan still nodded. "It must be as soon as possible." Of course he knew what Elder Ouyang was worried about. If it wasn''t impossible, he didn''t want to. Now it is... "Yue''er girl is below, no matter what, she must come back safely." Elder Bo Yan sighed softly, but he was very firm. Hearing this sentence, Elder Ouyang seemed to be touched by something and immediately responded. "Okay! I''m going now!" The elders quickly took action. Elder Wan Zheng looked at the people who gathered quickly, but his anxiety was still difficult to eliminate. He clenched his fists and wrinkled his brows. "...If the dean is still there..." If he were there, they would be more sure. After all, he had always personally looked after this spring before. Now that something has happened, no one is more suitable for shooting than him. Elder Bo Yan closed his eyes and sighed softly. Why doesn''t he want to do this? But once the dean left that year, there was no news for several years. Even now, the girl Yue''er is back, and he hasn''t heard anything yet. If he hadn''t had a way to be sure that the dean was still alive... But waiting this way is no way. If the spring erupts completely-- The chaotic thoughts kept flashing through his mind, making Elder Bo Yan a little upset. Suddenly, a figure flew past his eyes. His heart jerked up. "Rong Xiu! What are you going to do!" Rong Xiu did not answer. He stands directly above Wanjiu Mountain. The wind rolled up the corners of his clothes and outlined the tall and tall man. The clothes were hunting and the surroundings were silent. He lowered his eyes slightly and glanced down. The sharp sword aura had already enveloped Wanjiu Mountain at this time. But the cold is pressing, and some places on the top of the mountain have begun to be covered with thick hoarfrost again. And began to spread towards the surroundings at a slow and firm speed. Those sword auras, I''m afraid they won''t last long... Rong Xiu''s expression was cold, and above the noble and enchanting face, he was cold and cold. In the depths of the deep phoenix eyes, a golden flame was burning on one side, and on the other side, endless black glow came out! In just a moment, he closed his eyes! Cover everything under your eyes completely! In the next moment, the majestic and vast breath suddenly erupted from him! In an instant, countless golden sparks fell from the sky! In a short while, Wanjiu Mountain was completely covered! The scene inside is now strictly blocked, and outsiders can no longer snoop on it! Rong Xiu''s whole body was also surrounded by a layer of golden enchantment! His figure was hidden. The golden light flickered, and even the outline of his figure could no longer be seen clearly. Rong Xiu opened his eyes and immediately raised his hand. The void in front of him suddenly cracked silently. One thing, fly out of it quickly! boom. Rong Xiu took the things in his hands. That is a scroll. His wrist shook slightly, and the scroll opened. On the first, three big gilded characters are clear and brilliant. -Pantheon! And at this moment, somewhere above the scroll, a name is looming! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin is so uncomfortable Tomorrow twelve o''clock Chapter 1527： Secret (one more) That name seemed to have been forcibly erased, but now it gradually revealed the original words. The word "Yue" almost flew out of the back of the paper! Now she has recovered to the gods and recalled the gods. Then her name will naturally appear again in this Pantheon Record. However, the location of his surname is still vague. Rong Xiu raised his hand, and a cluster of golden flames suddenly burned at his fingertips! As soon as he got closer, the bright light reflected the name on it. As long as you get closer, you can erase the name again. He hesitated for a moment, and finally paused, put away the scroll, and looked at Wanjiu Mountain with heavy eyes. Yue''er, this time, you have to talk and count. The same thing, he would never want, and would never allow it, it happened a second time! ... Time passed bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye, it was night. The bright moon hangs high, and the dark black night sky is quiet. The light and watery night shrouded everything in the hazy mist, which seemed to be covered with a layer of chill. From a distance, only outside the Wanjiu Mountain, there was a radiant glow. However, everyone knew that behind the dazzling light, there was a great danger hidden! Outside Wanjiu Mountain, from the ground to mid-air, it has been surrounded by the elders of the academy and is waiting for it. Seeing such a battle, most students know that this crisis is no small matter even if they don''t know what happened. There was silence on the huge Qingming Square. The atmosphere was as cold as freezing. Elder Bo Yan looked down again. Across the layer of golden enchantment under Rong Xiu''s cloth, it was almost difficult for them to see the situation inside. However, from the beginning to the present, even the slightest energy fluctuation has never been transmitted. This has to make the elders more worried. "Let the students go back first." Elder Hua Feng whispered. "Yue''er girl went in this time, but I don''t know how long I will be able to come out. It''s hard to keep everyone waiting here." If you can''t help me, let''s not say, so many people get together, it is really easy to make people feel uneasy. Elder Bo Yan thought for a moment and nodded: "Then let them go back to their residences first. In addition, send elders to guard secretly." At this time, it''s really impossible to get the slightest difference. Elder Hua Feng responded and quickly went to handle it. After a while, the students returned to each other under the evacuation of the elders. Although there are some people who want to stay here, they can''t hold back the college, and after all, they all go back obediently. "Elder Bo Yan." There was a low and worried voice nearby. Elder Bo Yan turned to look. "Senior Shangguan." "This...what is going on in the spring of Wanjiu Mountain?" Shangguan Jing has wanted to ask this question for a long time. When he was still a soul stored in a sword, he had followed Chu Liuyue to Wanjiu Mountain several times. He knew that there were secrets hidden in the spring of Wanjiu Mountain, and it seemed to involve a very wide range. Otherwise, it would not make Elder Boyan and others so nervous. After seeing the rapidly diffusing **** frost during the day, he was even more sure of his guess. Now, the girl Yue''er had been in for a long time, and there was still no movement. Whenever he thinks of the scene where the hoarfrost is condensing and the life on the Wanjiu Mountain is annihilated, his back feels cold. "This..." Elder Bo Yan hesitated to speak but stopped. It''s not clear at all in one sentence or two sentences. What''s more, there is a lot of inside information in it, they are not completely clear. I really don''t know how to explain to Shangguan Jing. But seeing Shangguan Jing''s face full of worry, Elder Bo Yan couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it for a long time, he chose a part and explained it simply and clearly. "...Now there are no outsiders here. You are the elder of the girl Yue''er. We won''t keep you from hiding some things." "In fact, this Wanjiu Mountain has existed since the academy was first established. And since that time, Wanjiu Mountain has been a special existence in the academy. The previous deans and the elders of the refiner will treat them Take extra care." "Needless to say, the dean will specially strengthen the Wanjiu Mountain enchantment every year. And the elders, as long as conditions permit, will try their best to introduce the sky thunder into the spring eye when refining weapons." Shangguan Jing frowned. "For so many years, it has been like this?" Elder Bo Yan nodded. "Many people in the college know this." Shangguan Jing felt even more shocked, and did not speak for a while. He is also a refiner, so he naturally knows how much energy the sky thunder provokes, and how much movement it will cause. Ordinary elementary, intermediate or even high-level original equipment, when forging, the sky thunder attracted is not an exaggeration. However, the accumulation of small amounts leads to more. After tens of thousands of years, how many original artifacts have to be forged by so many refiners? The sky thunder that has attracted, I am afraid that the number is uncountable! And these all fell into the small spring of Wanjiu Mountain! Not to mention, an academy at the level of Lingxiao Academy, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. It is even more terrifying if the refining king or even the refining master makes another move! --Wanjiu Mountain has not been split into flat ground until now, it''s really abnormal. In that spring, how many days of thunder power has accumulated? And how did it contain these terrifying powers! ? Shangguan Jing couldn''t think about it. As if seeing through Shangguan Jing''s mind, Elder Bo Yan said with relief: "In fact, nothing has happened to Quanyan over the years, and now everyone and Rong Xiu are here, girl Yue''er can definitely return safely." Shangguan Jing knew he was just comforting himself. In fact, when the incident happened, he also saw Elder Bo Yan and others panicked and shocked. This is not what they want to see. What''s more, it was the girl who insisted on going down, and I really couldn''t blame the others. He sighed in his heart. The only thing I can do right now is to wait patiently. "By the way, there is one more thing..." Shangguan Jing was silent for a moment, seeming to hesitate to speak. "Senior Shangguan, please speak frankly if you have something to say." Elder Bo Yan said. After a pause, Shangguan Jing took a deep breath and looked at him with a fixed eye. "Yue''er... used to be a student of Lingxiao Academy?" Elder Bo Yan was taken aback. "You don''t know about this?" Shangguan Jing smiled bitterly. "I just woke up from the prehistoric northern realm, how could I know these things?" Elder Bo Yan thought about it. Before he thought...Yue''er girl had always been so bold and bold because of her patron, Shangguan Jing. Now it seems that you are thinking wrong? He pondered for a moment, then said: "In fact, this matter is not particularly clear to us now. When she came to the academy a few years ago, she was 17 or 18 years old, and although her appearance is very similar to now, there are still some subtle differences." Chapter 1528： Provocation (two more) In short, from the outside, there are definitely two people. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to recognize her for so long. Even when she saw her true appearance in Fangzhou City, she was suspicious for several times, but in the end she was still not sure of this guess. ¡ª¡ªAppearance may be changed, but how to fake age? During the entrance test, they will conduct a unified assessment of students. The age measured at that time is absolutely true. "If it hadn''t been for her to summon God''s Domain just now, we wouldn''t be sure, it turned out that she was really back." Elder Bo Yan said, raising his finger to the East Emperor Bell Tower. At this time, the strings of names on the Qingyun list have all been hidden. The Donghuang Bell Tower once again restored its previous dark, solemn and solemn appearance. "Presumably you have seen it just now. On the Qingyun list, the name that was deliberately erased is hers." Of course Shangguan Jing saw it. At that time, there was so much movement, it was difficult not to pay attention. Shangguan Jing was lost in thought. He had discovered before that the girl Yue''er seemed to have been to the God Market Realm. But at that time he didn''t care much. It was not until later that she determined that she had lost part of her memory, and he realized that things seemed to be more complicated than he expected. But never expected that she turned out to be... Hearing what Elder Boyan said, when the child came here a few years ago, it seemed that he was already a strong master! "She didn''t stay in the college for long, and later said she was going home, but then somehow she never came back. Until this time¡ª" Elder Bo Yan sighed. Although Yue''er girl is naughty, most of the elders in the academy like her very much, and can even be said to be indulgent. Good talent and clever man. No matter how big a mistake he made, the elders were not willing to punish her seriously. Otherwise, a person like Meng Lao would not willingly help her guard the realm of God for several years. Unexpectedly, after waiting and waiting, he finally came back in another identity. If it hadn''t been for this time that Miao Yao had brought people to look for things, they wouldn''t know when they would know this. "Moreover, at that time, she and Rong Xiu seemed to have already discussed marriage..." Elder Bo Yan''s voice was much softer, and when he said this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes and looked at Rong Xiu. They all thought they would wait for the news of their marriage in a very short time. Who knows-- Speaking of sorrow and pain, I am afraid that no one is worse than Rong Xiu. Shangguan Jing was silent. He was basically certain that after the girl Yue''er returned from Lingxiao Academy, she was betrayed by Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yucheng, and she was reborn from the dead. But at that time, how could she retreat to the ninth-order martial artist from Shangshen? And completely lost all the memories of the God Market Realm? "Anyway, now that she can come back, we are all very happy. If the dean also knows--" "If the dean knows that she has brought such a big disaster to the academy, I am afraid that she will cut off the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice!" Before Elder Bo Yan finished speaking, there was a cold voice in his ear! Everyone was shocked and looked back together. But I saw two figures in the distant sky, quickly approaching! In the blink of an eye, he has already reached the boundary of the academy! The current person is an old man, wearing a gray robe, gray hair, and a little rickety figure. In a pair of triangular eyes, icy luster gleams, not anger but prestige, it is daunting. And behind him, was followed by a young man. He seems to be in his early twenties, wearing an indigo brocade robe, with a few golden patterns embroidered on the cuffs, revealing a faintly honorable atmosphere. In the moonlight, he has a long gown with wide sleeves and a graceful figure. From a distance, it looks like an elegant and tired ink painting. The breeze of the moonlight raised his long hair, and the tip of his tail was faintly red, which was particularly strong and vivid. Like a sharp carving knife, it will tear this quiet and elegant picture scroll! "Yi Wenzhuo?! Why did he come back suddenly!" Elder Bo Yan and the others were surprised to see the faces of the two. Shangguan Jing asked strangely: "Who is Yi Wenzhuo?" Elder Bo Yan pursed his lips. "Vice Dean of Lingxiao Academy!" Shangguan Jing was a little surprised. Lingxiao Academy has always been well-known in the world of the gods. When he was practicing in the realm of the gods, although he did not formally communicate with them, he still understood something. Since the beginning of 10,000 years ago, Lingxiao Academy has always had only one dean, and has never heard of any deputy dean. What is this... But when he turned his eyes, when he saw the young man behind, his expression changed slightly. Because that person is Jun Jiuqing! ... With a wave of Yi Wenzhuo''s sleeves, the academy barrier quickly opened. He and Jun Jiuqing stepped in. At the first glance, he looked at Wanjiu Mountain. The cold and stern face became more gloomy. As for Jun Jiuqing, who was standing behind him, his brows wrinkled slightly. When his eyes flicked over Rong Xiu surrounded by the golden light above the sky, a bit of killing intent appeared vaguely. But such emotions were quickly restrained by him. "Bo Yan, the dean and I have only been away for a while. This is how you guard the academy!?" Yi Wenzhuo''s footsteps must be determined, and he looked straight at Elder Bo Yan, smashing his head and covering his face is a reprimand! "Don''t you want to be reconciled to seeing the academy destroyed!?" He was stern, and didn''t save any face for Elder Bo Yan. The surroundings immediately became quiet. The elders looked at each other. this is... As soon as I came back, I was looking for something? Chapter 1529： Dean (three shifts) What Elder Bo Yan said, is also a pivotal existence in Lingxiao Academy. The dean is not here, he has been dealing with the college''s major and minor affairs for several years. Even if there is no credit, there is always hard work. What''s more, before that, he had always done his duty. Yi Wenzhuo didn''t ask anything, just so directly and harshly, it was a bit too much. Elder Bo Yan seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, and his expression was calm. He bowed politely, then said calmly: "I''m very happy when the deputy dean comes back. Bo Yan is not able to handle these things well, which disappoints you." Having said that, his expression is neither humble nor overbearing, and it seems that he has not been panicked or confused because of Yi Wenzhuo''s accusation. "But please rest assured, I have stabilized the situation and are working hard to solve the problem, and will never let the matter expand." Yi Wenzhuo hates seeing his face the most! But he is an ordinary elder in the college, but he always seems to be more noble than his status as the deputy dean! "Easy to say!" Yi Wenzhuo sneered coldly. "Wanjiu Mountain has never seen anything like this for so many years, how come it has become like this now!" He stepped forward and approached Elder Bo Yan with a cold expression. "It''s nothing more than others, Bo Yan, you don''t know how serious this matter is!?" Elder Bo Yan''s eyes drooped slightly and his attitude remained the same. "Bo Yan knows it by himself, so he dare not slacken his guilt. After the matter is over, Bo Yan will be punished." The implication is that everyone is still busy solving problems now, not when it is time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. Yi Wenzhuo was upset when he was confronted. "What else can I say? The chill in the spring''s eyes has leaked out. The situation is urgent, and the "Tissot Formation" must be opened immediately! Block Wanjiu Mountain!" Everyone was shocked when he said this. Even Jun Jiuqing had a look of surprise in his eyes. "Never!" Hearing this, Elder Bo Yan finally changed his expression. "Yue''er girl is still in the spring. Once the big formation is opened, she is bound to suppress it!" The Tissot formation is the top profound formation, extremely lethal! At that time, she is afraid that she will not be able to come out again! "When is it now! Where can I take care of these!?" Yi Wenzhuo seemed impatient. "Bo Yan, you figure it out! Is it important for one student or the entire Lingxiao Academy!" "Before I came, I had already understood everything in Lingxiao Academy. Shangguanyue was the girl from that year...but she would cause trouble as always! She had caused so many troubles before, and she was guarded by the dean. No one can do anything to her. But this time¡ªshe made a big mistake!" Yi Wenzhuo said, raising his finger to Wanjiu Mountain. "How did her Red-tailed Danfeng break through to become the Red-Golden Heavenly Phoenix? Needless to say, you all know what happened!? Now that she herself has entered with a guilty conscience, what are you still hesitating about? You have to accept punishment!" Elder Bo Yan gritted his teeth and tried his best to keep himself calm. "Associate Dean, whether the Chijin Tianfeng of the girl Yue''er is related to Quanyan is not clear yet. How can we deduce it at will? Besides, even if this is the case, there is no other solution! She is a student of Dean after all, or The descendants of Senior Shangguan, the princess of Yuntianque! How could he take his life so easily!?" "You haven''t been in the academy in the past few years, and you don''t know much about it¡ª" "I dare not say anything else, but if the dean is here now, he will definitely agree to this!" Yi Wenzhuo suddenly sneered. "Bo Yan, do you think, who was the ¡®blessing¡¯ of the Dean¡¯s disappearance?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Regarding Yi Wenzhuo¡¯s name and identity, I mentioned it once before, but I forgot the specific content in February, so this time shall prevail~ Kavinka couldn''t sleep yesterday, but today it finally went well~ Happy! Continue in the afternoon Chapter 1530： The big deal is the cycle of life and death (four more) Elder Bo Yan''s chest was blocked, and a struggling color appeared in his eyes. Many elders around frowned and looked over in surprise. how? Listening to what Yi Wenzhuo meant, did the dean''s departure that year really have something to do with that girl? "Associate Dean, this matter has not been finalized yet, everything is just speculation. You have no evidence, so you just assert it, I''m afraid it is not appropriate?" Elder Bo Yan''s hands in his sleeves slowly clenched. "Once these words are spread out, not only will the reputation of the girl Yue''er be damaged, but the reputation of the dean will also be implicated. So-please be careful!" "evidence?" Yi Wenzhuo squinted his eyes and smiled suddenly, obviously disagreeing with what he said. "What evidence is needed for such an obvious thing?" "Before that girl came back, the college was doing well. But since she came, the college was messed up and messed up! How many times did the dean clean up the mess for her after she came? Finally, until she was leaving , Still refuses to stop!" "If this matter really has nothing to do with her, how do you explain that after she left the college, the dean also disappeared?" "In the past few years, she has not heard anything, not even the dean! Even a letter in the middle has never been sent back! He always takes the academy extremely seriously, if it is not for someone or something that he cares more about, how can he? Maybe leave here and never come back for a few years?" And that Shangguan Yue is his most distressed apprentice! As Yi Wenzhuo said, he suddenly leaned forward slightly, got closer, and stared at Elder Bo Yan, his voice low. "What''s more, when he handed over the academy to you, didn''t he really tell you anything?" What Yi Wenzhuo said was a bit of gritted teeth. Because at that time, he was also in the college. But the dean will be in charge of the academy''s power, directly passing over him, the deputy dean, and giving it to Elder Bo Yan! This is simply slapping him openly! It was this incident that made Yi Wenzhuo very excited and left the academy directly, and for a few years after that, he also ignored the affairs of the academy. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, he has no right to be in charge of the academy, so why bother? If it hadn''t been for this time that Lingxiao Academy had been having troubles one after another, and Jun Jiuqing had asked him to come back for a look, he would not be willing to return. The blue veins on the back of Elder Boyan''s hand were violent, but his face was still calm. He said lightly: "The dean only said, let me do my best to take care of the college. Nothing else." Yi Wenzhuo was disdainful and unbelieving in his heart, he leaned back, took two steps back, and distanced himself from Elder Bo Yan. He dusted his clothes as if he was going to flick some dirty things off. Elder Bo Yan didn''t see it at all. "Since he said so, you should do the same. If you don''t open the Tiansuo formation, can it be - can you use other methods to completely solve the problem of Wanjiu Mountain?" Yi Wenzhuo sneered, and the corners of his eyebrows were mocking. Let alone a Bo Yan, it is impossible for all the elders in the college to join forces to deal with this situation! If the dean returns, there may be a glimmer of hope. ¡ª¡ªBut who knows where he is now? "Since this happened while we were taking care of the college, we should be solely responsible for it. If something goes wrong, Bo Yan will bear it." Elder Bo Yan''s temper has always been mild and calm, but only those who are familiar with him know that he is actually very tough in his bones. If it weren''t for this, the dean wouldn''t trust him to hand over the entire college. "you--" Yi Wenzhuo didn''t expect that it was this time, and Elder Bo Yan actually dared to fight with himself. "That depends on whether you can afford it!" "If he can''t afford it all by himself, then-what about the old man?" Elder Meng on the side suddenly spoke lightly. Yi Wenzhuo was surprised. "Meng Lao? You..." Elder Meng''s seniority is very high, and his status in the college is also extraordinary. Even if he saw it, he had to respectfully shout "Meng Lao". So at this time, even though Yi Wenzhuo was angry, he didn''t dare to go head-on with Meng Lao. "Elder Meng, you have to let them behave like a fool? Only for that girl¡ª" "Hey." Old Meng seemed to have no patience to listen to him and shrugged. "The old man also helped that girl and guarded the gods'' realm for several years. For this reason, the old man has not been out of Pengmin Mountain in a few years. Wen Zhuo, according to your statement, isn''t the old man even more nonsense?" Yi Wenzhuo was speechless. He can reprimand Elder Bo Yan, but he cannot confront Elder Meng. "Anyway, in the past few years, you haven''t paid much attention to the affairs of the college, and now you are simply letting go and let them handle it by themselves." Although Lao Meng was smiling, what he said was very rude. Yi Wenzhuo''s face turned dark, but he could only suppress Huo back. "...Yes." Although spoiling that person! Wait until things get out of hand, and see if they can still be so confident! ..... The surroundings became quiet again. The already tense atmosphere became more condensed because of Yi Wenzhuo''s return. Jun Jiuqing glanced at Wanjiu Mountain, and a touch of coldness passed through his eyes. Immediately, he raised his gaze slightly and looked at Rong Xiu above the sky. At this time, the golden barrier around Rong Xiu''s body had faded away, his expression calm and calm. Jun Jiuqing spoke with thoughts. A faint sound of mosquitoes and flies came into Rong Xiu''s ears lightly. "That''s how you protect her?" Hearing the sound, Rong Xiu finally retracted his gaze and looked over here. The two men looked at each other, and sparks seemed to fly for a while! Murderous! Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Jun Jiuqing''s thin lips raised a sneer. "From the beginning to the present, you really haven''t grown in the same way." "I thought that with the previous experience, you would definitely learn something. But now it seems that I still overestimate you." Even he knew that he would do everything possible to prevent her from coming back. For this reason, he even took Chu Ning away and placed him thousands of miles away from Lingxiao Academy. Because I just don''t want her to come here again. unfortunately-- Not only did she come back, but...along with the previous things, she also remembered everything! The return of God''s Domain is the best proof! As Jun Jiuqing said, she glanced down coldly. Wanjiu Mountain is going to riot... That golden enchantment can''t last long! And Chu Liuyue, who is in it, bears the brunt! If something happens this time, he doesn''t believe that Rong Xiu is capable, he can help her rebirth! These words are very harsh. Jun Jiuqing thought that Rong Xiu would be furious. However, no. He just paused for a moment, seeming to recall his words. Immediately, smiled slightly. The clear and deep voice fell into Jun Jiuqing''s ears clearly. "She is my woman, what she wants to do, I will stay with her." Big deal, reincarnation. Chapter 1531： Break free (five shift) She wanted to kill someone, so he handed her a knife. She wanted revenge, and he helped her plan. She wanted to come back, he had thought of blocking, but still couldn''t match her with a light smile, and finally he compromised. She has experienced so much along the way, he saw it in his eyes, and felt pain in his heart. At the beginning, she gave up half her life, just to let her return safely. If she insists, make the same choice. Well, he is the same. Anyway, there is half-life, which can be given to her. Rong Xiu''s tone was light and calm and calm, of course. Jun Jiuqing frowned tightly. This full of words meant to swore sovereignty made him very uncomfortable. But what made it even more difficult for him to accept was that even when Rong Xiu made such a decision, he was always confident. He just relied on having him in her heart! Whether it was before or now, he is always a step late. One step late is a lifelong regret. Because he knows her too well. Once a person is identified, there will be no regrets or changes. From the beginning, she still made the same choice. She still chose Rong Xiu. She also chose to enter the spring of Wanjiu Mountain. "Jiu Qing, Jiu Qing?" Yi Wenzhuo''s voice brought back Jun Jiuqing''s thoughts. He recovered. "Master?" "What are you thinking about?" Yi Wenzhuo looked at him strangely. During this period of time, Jun Jiuqing would be in such a daze from time to time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. I asked him several times, but he didn''t say anything. Jun Jiuqing lowered his head with respect. "It''s nothing. Tu''er is just thinking, this Wanjiu Mountain has never seen such a situation, this time it suddenly broke out, wanting to suppress it, I am afraid it is not that simple." Yi Wenzhuo''s face recovered a bit. "Being a teacher also means the same. It should be noted that if you delay a moment, the danger will increase! What a pity--" It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much right to speak in Lingxiao Academy. Elder Boyan and others looked respectful to him, but in fact they had no respect for him. Not to mention Meng Lao, he was on the opposite side. In this case, they are outnumbered, and they can only watch from the side. Elder Bo Yan and others stared at Wanjiu Mountain attentively, seemingly not caring about the conversation between the master and apprentice. The fire in Yi Wenzhuo''s heart flew up again, taking a few deep breaths before finally suppressing it. "Let''s just look at it! It just so happens that you have just recently broken through the Gods, and have the Gods Realm. I have taught you many times as a teacher, don''t be proud and complacent." He frowned, pointing out: "Don''t be like some people, but if you have a small achievement, you think you are invincible in the world, but in the end you will suffer a big loss!" Jun Jiuqing nodded lightly, his eyes drooping slightly, covering his eyes. ... Under the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain Spring, Chu Liuyue was holding the Chixiao Sword, chiseling the rocks at the bottom of the spring eye. Compared with the first time I came in, there has been a big change. The spring water has changed from mild to icy, and very biting. Even Chu Liuyue, who had already broken through to the God of God, found it a little difficult to deal with. After staying for a long time, her limbs became numb and cold, and her movements became sluggish. The most frightening thing is that this cold air actually seems to gradually freeze the Force in the body! Chu Liuyue no longer remembered how long she had been here, but she could clearly feel that the flow of the force surging in her limbs seemed to be slowing down a little bit. Keng! Keng! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, while urging the internal force to revolve, trying to warm up his body, while desperately waving the Chi Xiao sword. It is a pity that the rock at the bottom of the spring is very hard, she tried countless times, and only left a few shallow marks on it. In fact, this is already amazing. After all, so many days before the thunder fell down, the bottom is still smooth and flat. The Chixiao Sword was a venerable divine weapon, and Chu Liuyue''s current strength was not the same as before, so she barely left a few pieces on it. Otherwise, I really can''t make any traces. "call--" At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue finally stopped temporarily and rubbed his sore arms. According to her current strength, she would have come to this point, and the difficulty is evident. The rock at the bottom stood still. Chu Liuyue frowned. This thing is really weird. I want to engrave the Seal Profound Formation on this, but I don''t know how long it will be. I''m afraid... I still have to find another way. Chu Liuyue raised her head and looked at the frozen ice above the water. Probably because of the flames, the gap opened by Chu Liuyue in the center of the ice layer had not been frozen again until this time. But the pattern that appeared on it before is still clearly visible. Although the drawing was not completed, you can get a rough idea. Suddenly, the surrounding water waves surging gently. Especially above the water surface, a small whirlpool actually appeared. There were fine pieces of ice left by Chu Liuyue when the ice layer was broken, and they all gathered silently at this time. Chu Liuyue frowned. Immediately afterwards, she saw the lines on the thick ice layer, which suddenly moved with the vortex! They fell one after another from above the ice, and reunited under the ice! One, two. Soon, those lines have been combined again! It looks like that strange pattern is about to be formed again! ßËßË! The dull knocking sound suddenly came from under my feet! Chu Liuyue was slightly startled, and immediately looked down! I saw that the extremely hard and thick bottom stone suddenly vibrated with this sound! There seems to be something about to break out of it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1532： Freeze (one more) Chu Liuyue''s eyes were fixed, and a heart beat violently! ßËßË! The percussive sound was rapid and powerful, and contained a strange pattern. The blood gurgled in Chu Liuyue''s eardrum, and gradually she even felt a pain. Obviously, it seemed that someone was holding an axe, banging her brain crazily, trying to break free from it! The blood in her body was surging, and the pain became stronger! "Huh!" Suddenly, a clear neighing sound came! Chu Liuyue was shocked, and finally recovered! She trembled slightly, and the scene flashed in her mind. Then she realized that she was almost bewildered by the strange knocking sound! Only a little bit-- Chu Liuyue furrowed her brows tightly, her heart lingering. She has always been very determined and seldom be confused by this method. But just now, in just a short time, she almost fell into this trap. ¡ª¡ªIt can be seen that the opponent is strong! If it weren''t for Tuanzi to wake her up in time, what would happen later...really can''t guess. Chu Liuyue held his breath and calmed his mad heartbeat. ßËßË! When I listened to it at this time, the sound was no different from an ordinary tapping sound. Chu Liuyue no longer felt that flustered. Click! Suddenly, a small cracking sound came. Chu Liuyue''s heart is not good! She fixed her eyes and saw that a crack appeared on the bottom rock! The crack is not an inch long, and it is very shallow and fine. However, this scene fell in Chu Liuyue''s eyes, but it shocked her! A cold air quickly diffused from it! This cold air immediately engulfed Chu Liuyue''s body. She shuddered unconsciously, and then immediately activated the force in the body! A cluster of scarlet-golden flames rushed out of her palm, and instantly covered her whole body. After the flames cut off the terrible cold around him, Chu Liuyue looked down again. A thin layer of frost has condensed on that crack. It''s just that Frost is actually bloody! Looks like finely shattered magnificent rubies, but also like frozen blood beads. Gorgeous, but weird. Soon, a second crack appeared nearby. It is also covered with **** frost! A faint **** breath spread from it. Because the water in the spring is not real water, but a liquid condensed from pure heaven and earth energy, Chu Liuyue can also breathe and act normally here. The **** air just drifted to the end of her nose. Her heart jumped suddenly! Don''t let this thing break! This idea flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind quickly. She gritted her teeth, held a sword in both hands, and slashed on the stone! For a time, **** frost splashed! But the next moment, those little granular blood beads returned to their original positions and gathered together again. Sneer-- There was a harsh scratching sound. On the rock, a long trace was drawn by the Chixiao Sword. It is a pity that this trace is much weaker than the crack caused by the crack in the stone. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth. If you want to prevent things from coming out, you must rely on powerful forces to suppress them from the outside. This is why, for so many years, the elders of the academy have been constantly introducing sky thunder into it. It''s a pity that the power of the sky thunder in this spring''s eyes was swallowed a lot by the dumplings, which led to today''s situation. Now, if you want to save it, the only way is to engrave the profound formation on this rock and suppress it forcefully! But the profound formation to be displayed, with her current strength, is very difficult to display. That''s why she wanted to use the Chixiao Sword to forcibly carve a profound formation on it. It''s a pity that treasures such as the Chixiao Sword have repeatedly frustrated against this stone. Now, even a quarter of the profound formation hasn''t been engraved, and the stone has cracked from the inside! Time seems to be especially difficult at this time. There were more and more cracks on the stones, and every crack was covered with that strange **** frost. Gradually, that familiar pattern was formed again-surprisingly the same as the one that appeared on the ice before! Chu Liuyue couldn''t remember how many times she swung the sword. Every time, she tried her best. Keng! Finally, the tip of the sword hit the stone, the power rebounded, the body of the sword vibrated, and her tiger''s mouth cracked silently! split. There was red blood flowing out, but it was frozen before it dripped. After a while, Chu Liuyue''s hands were also covered with a thin layer of frost. The cold air quickly poured into her body from her wound and began to erode her limbs! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, her intuition was bad, and she was about to step back immediately! But it was too late! Invisible, there seemed to be a sharp claw, with terrible speed and agility, forcibly broke into her body, and began to desperately pull every original vein in her body! Severe pain came from all over! Her whole body, the scarlet golden flame, actually began to annihilate at a speed visible to the naked eye! Soon, Chu Liuyue''s body was so thoroughly soaked in the icy spring water! The **** frost on her hands has already begun to spread around. After a while, her arms, shoulders, and even her neck were already covered with frost. Chu Liuyue reluctantly raised his hand, trying to swing the Chi Xiao sword. But at this time, her hands seemed to be out of control and became extremely stiff. At a certain moment, her hand couldn''t let go. The Chi Xiao Sword fell silently, drawing a shallow wave in the spring water, and finally fell onto the bottom rock. The cold air surged, and the blood-colored frost completely froze the Chi Xiaojian. Chu Liuyue noticed that his face was already cold. She knew that it was the chill, which had already diffused over her face. The familiar and unfamiliar breath made her heart tremble slightly. It''s a pity that this power is too strong, and any resistance and struggle she makes seem so futile and pale. In the clear and deep spring water, a thick blood color gradually spread. It wasn''t the blood that was infested, but the **** frost that gradually gathered from the deepest. Chu Liuyue''s consciousness gradually became blurred. The chill was overflowing, and wrapped her heavily. Her eyelids began to become extremely heavy. So cold, so sleepy... Right in this spring, there was silence all around. It seemed that all the voices had been swallowed, and the silence was terrible. In the surging water, the waves surging. Chu Liuyue''s whole body was completely covered by that **** frost. At first glance, it looks like a sculpture made of crystal clear blood jade. Click. The last crack finally appeared! A complete pattern appeared on the rocks! In the next moment, the terrible cold air suddenly erupted like a mountain torrent! boom! Chapter 1533： Willing to live and die with her (two more) Boom! This sound is earth-shattering! The whole Wanjiu Mountain shook violently! For a moment, the rocks rolled down, and the wind howled! The countless sword qi that originally surrounded Wanjiu Mountain suddenly dissipated! Bang bang bang! Even the layer of golden enchantment shrouded outside was shattered! Instantly transformed into countless golden light spots, annihilated in the black night sky! The energy of the riot was scattered around! This terrible movement immediately caused all the people waiting outside Wanjiu Mountain to change their colors! "No! That thing won''t hold back!" Elder Bo Yan was shocked and lost his voice. In the next moment, everyone saw that a stream of crimson color suddenly rushed out from the top of Wanjiu Mountain, drawing a strong and extremely color in the night, and went straight to the sky! From a distance, it looks like a volcanic magma erupting! However, the difference is that the magma envelops the heat wave, and this is the cold spring water, icy cold! The spring water gushes out, and then rushes in all directions! Wherever he went, a huge swath of **** frost appeared immediately! The entire Wanjiu Mountain was covered with a shocking red in an instant! Even more frightening is that it is still spreading towards the outside! Some nearby peaks have already begun to be affected! ... "Bo Yan! Is this what you want to see?" Yi Wenzhuo suddenly got into trouble and asked harshly! Elder Bo Yan clenched his teeth. "Everyone listens to the order! Immediately join forces to block Wanjiu Mountain!" When the voice fell, the elders all shot together! Several divine powers of different colors gathered from all around and went straight to the sky above Wanjiu Mountain! However, before these divine powers had time to condense, they were blocked by the surging cold air. Everyone was shocked. Those who can stand here are at least the strong gods, with good strength. But with the chill on the front bar, they fell into the wind in an instant! Soon, the huge Wanjiu Mountain was almost completely covered by **** frost. In addition, the rolling peaks nearby are also beginning to be affected. Wherever he passed, blood was permeated, ice covered, vitality dissipated. There are some trees, flowers, and grasses that were originally lush and withered and frozen. Yi Wenzhuo sneered coldly. "I said earlier that the Tissot array must be turned on, but you don''t listen! Now what should I do!?" Everyone can see that if this evil spirit is allowed to spread everywhere, it will not take long before the entire college will be swallowed! "Bo Yan, if Lingxiao Academy were really destroyed by your hands, you would have died a hundred times, and it would not be enough to pay! I can say it all, what on earth should you do-you can figure it out!" Anyway, he is not the dean, and the management power is not in his hands. Lingxiao Academy is alive or dead, and it has nothing to do with him in the end! Elder Bo Yan stared at the Wanjiu Mountain that had been covered with frost, and his heart was also a mess. There was a glimmer of hope in his heart, but now... Things have already happened, if you don''t make a move in time, I''m afraid it will really involve the entire academy as Yi Wenzhuo said! The most important thing is that the power of this thing far exceeds his previous expectations! In fact, even though Elder Boyan and others knew that there was a huge and dangerous secret buried under the eyes of this spring, they did not know exactly what it was. For thousands of years, the past deans and elders of Lingxiao College will work hard, guarding Wanjiu Mountain carefully. This has become a tradition and the default rule. Because it almost never revealed any abnormalities, they didn''t guess too much, they just kept doing it as their own business. But none of them thought that what was buried underneath was such a terrifying force! If you don''t open the Tianshuo array, I''m afraid they really can''t handle this scene. can-- Yue''er girl is still inside! Elder Bo Yan clasped both hands tightly, his forehead violently violently, and his heart was tangled. The next moment, he suddenly turned his head, holding the last trace of hope, and looked at Meng Lao. "Meng Lao, you have a way--" I didn''t finish asking a sentence. When he saw the same solemn and solemn look on Lao Meng''s face, Elder Bo Yan knew that they really had no way out. Falling into a dead silence on Thursday and Monday. Only below, those mountains and forests were frozen, falling continuously, the rocks were freezing, and the sound of cracking came one after another. Even if you don''t look at it, it is not difficult to hear from these voices how chaotic and embarrassing the current Wanjiu Mountain and the surrounding mountains are. "Bo Yan, we have to make a decision quickly!" Not far away, an elder couldn''t help but urge, with a worried expression on his face. "It takes a certain amount of time to turn on the Tissot array!" If it drags on, the situation will only become more uncontrollable! Elder Bo Yan frowned, his fists clenched into a ball, and his bones "creaked". Old Meng suddenly closed his eyes. "Bo Yan, open the Tiansuo array!" "Meng Lao?" Elder Boyan opened his mouth and wanted to say a few more words, but after seeing Meng Laona''s face that seemed to be much older in an instant, the rest of the words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. To make this decision, Meng Lao is more difficult than him. In order to help her guard the realm of God, she would rather not take a half step out of Pengmin Mountain for a few years. This alone is enough to see how Meng Lao favors that girl. If something happened to her, how could Mr. Meng feel better? But the college is in front, he will definitely choose to protect the college first. Elder Bo Yan held his breath, raised his arm, and immediately-fell heavily! "Turn on the Tissot array!" As soon as the words fell, a flower was in front of everyone, and there were actually two figures, rushing towards Wanjiu Mountain! "Senior Shangguan!" "Rong Xiu!" When the two figures were clearly seen, everyone was taken aback. At the previous moment, they had already experienced the terrible coldness. But the overflowing cold air is already so terrible, and in the spring that is the source, I don''t know how dangerous it is! Go down now, don''t you find yourself dead! ? But the two figures rushed down without hesitation! Shangguan Jing''s speed is extremely fast, and the cold is bitter, and he almost cuts his face! But at this time, he can no longer take care of those. The further down, the stronger the blocking force! His speed gradually slowed down. Even the force in his body has gradually slowed down the flow! This made Shangguan Jing even more alarmed. He is a strong god, and it is so difficult to meet this power, not to mention Yue''er girl! ? Suddenly, a golden light flashed before his eyes. A figure went straight to the fountain at a faster speed than him! "Rong Xiu!" Shangguan Jing''s heart jumped, and a thought flashed through his mind. ¡ª¡ª Rong Xiu is a strong God, why does his speed seem to be faster than him? Chapter 1534： Split the mountain of wine! (Three shifts) But before Shangguan Jing could think through this question carefully, he suddenly saw Rong Xiu''s sleeve gown waved! The next moment, a group of golden flames suddenly surged! Shangguan Jing was hit by this force, and his body instantly retreated! At this moment, several silver lines suddenly appeared around Wanjiu Mountain! These lines are strewn and overlapped and connected to each other, and the shining light is especially bright in the dark night. Huh! At this moment, a thick line of thumb suddenly flew past Shangguan Jing''s eyes! With a heartbeat, he subconsciously raised his hand to block it! A sharp aura flashed, and the silver line cut his cuffs silently! When he saw the broken corner of the clothes falling down, it was instantly pierced and shredded by countless silver lines, and Shangguan Jing''s back suddenly felt a chill! Not much difference! If Rong Xiu didn''t help out just now, I''m afraid it was him who was penetrated by this terrible line! "Senior Shangguan! Tissot formation is extremely dangerous, and once it is activated, it will attack indiscriminately! Please come back as soon as possible!" Elder Hua Feng hurriedly shouted. As soon as they opened the Tiansuo formation, they saw Shangguan Jing and Rong Xiu rushing down together. The speed of these two people is so fast that they can''t even say a word of blocking! Once the Tissot Array is fully opened, the people in it will die forever! Shangguan Jing heard the shout, and suddenly understood something. Below, around Wanjiu Mountain, more and more silver lines are appearing quickly. Looking down from above, one after another criss-crossing, the momentum is amazing! He did not doubt what Elder Hua Feng said. He also instantly understood why the elder Bo Yan had not agreed to open the Sky Shuttle Formation before. ¡ª¡ªOnce such a terrifying top-level profound formation is opened, its power cannot be controlled at all! His eyes were heavy and he looked at the location of the spring. Countless silver lines intertwined, almost completely covering the spring eye. You can''t see Rong Xiu, let alone Yue''er. What I can barely see is the "spring water" that still gushes out. In the dark night, it was almost difficult to see the color of the spring water. But under the glow of the countless silver lines, you can vaguely see the faint **** cold light of the spring water. Huh! Another silver line flew past his danger! Shangguan Jing gritted his teeth and evacuated as soon as he moved! ... "I knew this before, why did it! I wasted so much time." Looking at the huge Tiansuo array that gradually appeared, Yi Wenzhuo stood with his hands in his hands, with a sneer on his face. "It must be known that after the delay for so long, even the surrounding mountains will suffer from this." No one speaks. Almost all the elders are now fully cooperating with Elder Bo Yan, urging the Tiansuo formation. This large formation was the first dean of the academy that year, and he co-founded it with the elders. So if you want to open it now, it also requires many powerful players to take action. At this time, even Elder Meng had already injected his own force. Seeing that no one cared about him, Yi Wenzhuo felt uncomfortable, but thought that they were all opening the Tissot array now, and they had no time to take care of other things that were normal, so he returned the fire pressure. Jun Jiuqing stood behind him, staring down at this time. The eyes are thick and complex, making people unpredictable. ... This night was a sleepless night for all the students and elders in Lingxiao College. Although the students had already obeyed the elder''s instructions, they returned to their residences. But there was such a big movement on Wanjiu Mountain, how could it not attract everyone''s attention? After sensing the terrible energy fluctuations, on the top of each mountain, one after another students gathered again. And their eyes are all looking towards Wanjiu Mountain. Under the dark and dark sky, only Wanjiu Mountain was shining brightly. Countless silver lines interlaced around it, quickly surrounding Wanjiu Mountain. The light wasn''t dazzling, but in this dark night, it appeared extremely bright, almost reflecting half of the sky. At the same time, everyone can barely see the Wanjiu Mountain and the surrounding peaks, which have been completely covered by a layer of **** frost. Several elders in the academy gathered together in mid-air and shot together! You know, those who can become elders in the Lingxiao Academy are considered to be the top powerhouses in the entire Divine Ruins realm. Anyone who stands up is the boss who deterred one side. But at this time, they actually took a shot together, just to open a big formation to deal with the danger of Wanjiu Mountain! "I don''t know what secrets are buried under the Wanjiu Mountain, it is so dangerous..." "No wonder the elders of the academy have always attached great importance to Wanjiu Mountain. It turns out¡ªhey, we used to go to Wanjiu Mountain often..." "This profound formation is extremely powerful. It should be able to solve the trouble of Wanjiu Mountain? But...is Shangguanyue still inside?" "Ah! I didn''t seem to see her coming out! This..." Who else can come out of this battle safely? This time, Shangguanyue is afraid that it is inevitable! ... Time seems to flow exceptionally slowly. After about a quarter of an hour, the Tissot array was finally fully opened! The huge and incomparably complex profound formation enveloped the entire Wanjiu Mountain! powerful! sacred! majesty! Murderous! After a brief silence, the Tissot array quietly turned slowly. A silver line flies lightly through it! Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that Wanjiu Mountain had suddenly staggered from a position halfway up the mountain! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 1535： An angry as a beauty! (Four more) The handsome and majestic Wanjiu Mountain was cut off! From a distance, the silver line is even slender and soft. However, when it drifted lightly and lightly, it became the sharpest weapon in the world! Cut off half of the mountain with ease! People standing close can even see the neatly divided traces on the half-mountain! Almost everyone stood blankly on the spot, stunned by the scene in front of them. Even this includes all the elders who are fully urging the Tiansuo formation. "This...this...this is the power of the Tissot formation?" After a while, Elder Hua Feng couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, his eyes still filled with shock. No wonder they were so shocked. This Tianshuo array has never been opened since it was founded and left. The dean of the academy will personally take some elders to maintain it every year, but he has never really seen the true strength of the Tiansuo formation. Until this time-- It should be noted that for the ordinary powerful, although it is impossible to move mountains and reclaim the sea, it is not a problem to destroy a few mountains. As today¡¯s shuttle array splits Wanjiu Mountain, the reason they are so shocked is that Wanjiu Mountain is different from ordinary peaks! Because this mountain was carved out of precious limestone and flint piled up and carved by the first dean himself tens of thousands of years ago! In the hundreds of years since the college was first established, Wanjiu Mountain has always been bare, and no one is allowed to approach it at will. It was not until later, as time passed, that Wanjiu Mountain had undergone generations of polishing and maintenance, and finally became what it is today. On the surface, it is no different from other mountain peaks, but in fact, the rock is harder than imagined! Otherwise, in these ten thousand years, how many days of thunder have fallen, and ordinary mountain peaks have long been razed to the ground, how can they easily maintain their original appearance? At this time, this mountain was so easily split by Tiansuo formation! How can it not be surprising? Of course, what is even more shocking and absent is still to come. Taking half of the mountain as the boundary, the whole Wanjiu Mountain is divided into two. The upper part is cut by the Tissot formation, and every time it goes up, it will be staggered from the bottom. And these cut out levels are all the same height! Soon, the upper half of Wanjiu Mountain showed a unique spiral shape! The exposed mountains are pale gray. When light shines on it, you can see the flashing phosphorescence reflected on it. The pieces are neat and tidy, and at first glance, they look like scales of warcraft. This limestone flint is very precious, and a fist-sized piece can be sold at a good price in the gods. What''s more, this entire mountain of wine is forged! ? It can be seen that at the beginning, the academy really lost its blood! Elder Bo Yan and others became more frightened as they watched. Wanjiu Mountain is expensive to build, and over the past ten thousand years, I don''t know how much effort and energy has been consumed by the deans and elders of the college. However, the more this is the case, the more it proves how amazing the suppression is! Looking at the flickering Tianshuo array, and feeling the terrible pressure on it, even the elders present were secretly shocked. In this case, if they were to go down instead, they might not be able to come back! The only thing that comforted them was that after the Tianshuo formation was opened, the strange cold air that gushed from the spring eyes did not continue to expand towards the surroundings. Moreover, as Wanjiu Mountain was cut into such a shape, the blood-colored frost that had originally covered it also cracked, creating cracks! Seeing this, it seems that there are signs of being suppressed and going back. but-- And Rong Xiu and Yue''er girl... are still under there now! . In Shangguan Jing''s eyes, there seemed to be surging waves. He stood with his hand, his fist gradually tightened, and the aura on his body became a little bit cold and dangerous! This Tian Shuo formation, even he did not dare to forcibly break in. So now the only thing he can do is wait! Wait until Yue''er and Rong Xiu come back together! Shangguan Jing took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Other than that, there is no other possibility! ..... Puff! Rong Xiu rushed into the spring without hesitation. The spring water continued to rush and swallowed his figure in an instant. The golden light all over his body flickered faintly. The spring eyes were not deep, and he quickly saw a familiar figure. Chu Liuyue was standing quietly in the water, almost near the bottom of the spring. Rong Xiu was shocked when he noticed the heavy cold on her body and quickly approached. At this time, he saw that Chu Liuyue''s body had already condensed a thick layer of **** frost! There is a terrible cold air, which is constantly gushing from the cracked gap in the bottom stone. Most of it blended in the spring water and spewed out, and a small part rushed to Chu Liuyue. In this short period of time, the frost on her body seemed to continue to condense and thicken. Rong Xiu stretched out his hand to hug her. However, before a hand touched her body, there seemed to be countless sharp flying knives, quickly approaching! He frowned. With a "bang", his fingertips burned with a golden flame! The blazing temperature makes the surrounding water flow a subtle "sizzling" sound. Afterwards, he stepped forward firmly and carefully held her hand. The tentacles are cold, and the chill seems to be transmitted directly from the palm to the bottom of my heart! A bit of murderous intent flashed through Rong Xiu''s eyes! The golden flame in his hand suddenly broke out again! But he was still cautious in his actions, for fear of using too much force and hurting Chu Liuyue in front of him. Now she was frozen, almost becoming a huge iceman. Rong Xiu dared not slack in the slightest. The golden flame quickly followed Chu Liuyue''s hand and spread towards the surroundings. The thick **** frost accumulated began to show signs of melting. Finally, after a while, half of her hand finally broke free from under the ice. Rong Xiu stepped forward and grabbed her slender fingers. His palms were hot, making her cold. Rong Xiu got closer. At this moment, when the two of them were facing each other, he finally saw her appearance. Under the ice layer, her eyes closed tightly, her lips were pale, and her brows frowned slightly. She has always forbeared, and will make her show such a look, it can be seen that when she was frozen by this frost, she experienced a lot of torture. Rong Xiu groped her hand carefully, suddenly moved, and looked down. At this glance, I saw that the position of the tiger''s mouth on her hand was actually broken and looked bloody. The Xie Ning''s cold air seemed to pour into her body from here. At this time, the frozen frost melted away some more. Chu Liuyue''s wrist was also exposed. Rong Xiu put a finger on her, separated a force, and looked at the situation inside her. The force is frozen, and the original veins are also blocked by cold air! The equivalent of half of her body has been scrapped! Rong Xiu''s eyes shone sharply, and a thick, insoluble blackness ran across his eyes! Sen Yu is bitter! Chapter 1536： Crisis! (Five more) At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly trembled slightly. Rong Xiu''s expression shook, and he returned to his senses in an instant, raising his eyes to look at her. In an instant, the black under his eyes had quietly disappeared. At a glance, she recovered her usual gentleness and calmness that was only in front of her. She didn''t open her eyes, she didn''t seem to wake up yet. But Rong Xiu was very sure, her consciousness should have been gradually restored. Only at this time, because he was frozen by this frost and unable to move, he was helpless. "Yue''er." Rong Xiu squeezed her hand tightly, put her fingers together, and squeezed them into his palm a little bit. It seems that this will warm her up. His voice was deep and sweet, with a slight husky hoarse, as if trying to suppress something. "Yue''er, wake up." Chu Liuyue couldn''t remember how long he realized that he had been in chaos. Since the cold air entered her body, her body was gradually frozen, and it seemed that even her consciousness was blurred. She seems to be floating in a pure white space, boundless, and she has no direction. It seems that no matter where you go, you can''t leave this place. She doesn''t know her well and wants to get rid of this weird state as soon as possible. But in the dark, it was like there were countless invisible hands that were constantly pulling on her, dragging her back to the place again and again. Just when she was exhausted and almost wanted to give up, a familiar voice suddenly came from a distant time and space. Rong Xiu! Chu Liuyue woke up almost instantly! She began to try again, letting her consciousness break free of the shackles, but her eyelids were extremely heavy, and her whole body was indescribably sad and cold. She never knew, opening her eyes, such an extremely simple action, one day would actually stump her. However, Rongxiu''s call continued continuously, and it was always in her ears to make her awake and clear. I don''t know how long it took, she finally saw a cluster of golden flames in the white space around her! ... The golden flames had spread to Chu Liuyue''s body, scorching and burning. The **** frost continued to melt. Her hands seemed to finally have some temperature. Rong Xiu''s eyes turned slightly, his gaze fell on the golden flame, his sword brows frowned. The power of this chill...exceeded his previous expectations. Although this golden flame can melt the **** frost, it is very laborious. In this short period of time, the original force in his body has been consumed a lot. However, this only saved one of her hands. If you want to eliminate all the frost from her whole body, I''m afraid that his power will be almost used. However, the cold air below this is constantly rising, and sooner or later it will still have the upper hand. Moreover, after this trip, I don''t know how long it will take to spend here. If the cold air stays in her body for too long, it will cause extremely serious damage to her body. She just broke through the gods and recalled the gods. If the physical body is damaged now, then the divine body in the future... Thinking of this, a cold color flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes. Finally, he swept the man in his arms! At the same time, a black flame also poured out from his other hand! The black and gold flames are tightly intertwined, and its breath rises instantly! Rong Xiu''s eyebrows, a totem, looming! ... Click! A crisp cracking sound suddenly came! Rong Xiu looked at the source of the sound, and found that a long crack suddenly appeared on the stone wall next to him! Strangely, this crack is like someone using a sharp sword to cut it horizontally! neat! Straight! Immediately, a faint silver light flowed out from it. Finally, the crack formed a silver line. An unspeakable coercion spread from it! Rong Xiu frowned. this is... Tissot array! It seemed to be to confirm Rong Xiu''s conjecture, and soon, on the surrounding stone walls, the second and third ways appeared! After a while, this small space was completely surrounded by the lines of several profound formations! These lines are as neat and regular as you can see from the outside, but they are full of lethality! When the sky thunder landed, it only left clear and shallow traces on this rock wall. However, as soon as this Tianshuo array was activated, it was easily separated silently! Rong Xiu looked around. These lines have begun to approach both of them! Obviously, in order to suppress the things below, the Tiansuo formation is going to directly destroy the entire Wanjiu Mountain! Including all the creatures in it! Suddenly, his chest tightened. He moved slightly in his heart and looked down at the person in his arms. Most of her body is still frozen in frost. But at this time, the frost had melted to the shoulders, and her two arms were finally liberated. She raised her hand and approached Rong Xiu almost subconsciously. One hand was held tightly by Rong Xiu, and the other hand was raised with difficulty, and she tightly grasped the placket of his chest and pulled it downward. In an instant, Rong Xiu understood her meaning. His eyes dropped slightly and he looked down. On the cracked stone, Chi Xiaojian lay quietly there. Rong Xiu raised his hand, a golden stream of light flew by! The Chi Xiao Sword flew up instantly! Rong Xiu held the Chixiao Sword in his hand! At this moment, on the stone wall, a silver line suddenly fluctuated, approaching Chu Liuyue''s heart! Immediately afterwards, all the surrounding lines followed closely, splitting towards the middle! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sorry everyone, it''s a little bit late, Cavinka''s not working. Continue tomorrow Chapter 1537： Face (one more) Outside Wanjiu Mountain, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the Tiansuo Formation completely shrouded the huge mountain peaks. The silver lines fluttered gently, silently, completely splitting the entire Wanjiu Mountain! The blood-colored frost all over the mountain peaks began to melt quietly, and then a little bit infiltrated the ground. Everyone waited in silence, staring at the spring on the top of the mountain. The water waves are rippling, but there is no more movement. And the two figures they wanted to see never appeared again. Time seems to be particularly difficult. ... A ray of light shines through the thick clouds and illuminates the earth. Everything seemed to lift off the black tulle, revealing its original appearance. Elder Bo Yan looked up in a daze. Its daybreak. This night, so long. "Bo Yan, the frost on the surrounding mountain peaks has all melted away." Elder Huafeng''s voice was a bit difficult. Elder Bo Yan followed his direction and saw that, under the strong pressure of the Tianshuo array, all the **** frost scattered around him had disappeared. Only on Wanjiu Mountain, there are still some sporadic frost. There are more around the Peak Spring, but it seems that it will not last long. The Tiansuo formation also looked smaller than before, and began to gather all the surrounding forces to the center, focusing on the remaining ones. At this time, those silver lines basically only covered the Wanjiu Mountain. But-the Wanjiu Mountain at this time, of course, is already full of defects and completely unrecognizable. It is no longer a mountain, but a huge stone sculpture. The shape is distorted and the shape is strange. And what is even more shocking is that until this time, the layers of interlaced rocks are still slowly rotating with the Tiansuo array. Every line looks so elegant and bright, but with a murderous intent! They all know how terrifying the power of this Tianshuo formation is! Once touched, everything can be strangled without dispute! Including all the creatures in it! The places where the **** frost subsided were all burnt black, still looking lifeless. It is conceivable that if you want to restore all of these to the original state, it will take a lot of time and energy. "What exactly is this..." Elder Bo Yan stared at the spring and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. It seems that because of being suppressed by the Tiansuo formation, there is no longer spring water gushing out of the spring eyes, and it has restored its previous appearance. The water wave was unhappy, and there was a circle of frost on the edge. But between the fluctuations of the spring water, it was dull black, making it difficult to see the situation inside. The pile of gray stones around had been strangled by the power of the Tiansuo array at this time, shattering into countless small pieces. The people watching this scene were thoughtful. Because the rocks around the spring are also very special. For many years, the sky thunder has fallen, and some of them have been chopped on it, but they have never been damaged. Now, in front of Tiansuo array, there is no confidence to struggle. The situation has become like this, the two in the spring are afraid... Elder Bo Yan rubbed his eyebrows, feeling exhausted. The identities of these two are very important, not to mention that the relationship between the dean and the elders and the two children has always been good. If it is-- He dared not think too much. After a moment of silence, he looked at the other elders. "Huafeng, Wan Zheng, Ouyang, and..." He named several people. "You guys stay first, and the others will go back to rest for now." After this night of tossing, everyone is exhausted. Even Wan Zheng and a few people are just relying on willpower to support them. "Once the Tissot array is turned on, it will continue to operate for a month. During this month, someone will be here every day to guard it. So this month, we cannot relax our vigilance. We must be cautious, understand?" In other words, this is a protracted battle. If they all get down the next day, they might still fall short. Hearing what Elder Boyan said, all the elders knew the stakes and nodded in agreement. "Also, after going back, pay attention to calm the students'' emotions." Elder Bo Yan sighed in his heart. Although the turmoil in Wanjiu Mountain did not cause major casualties, it is inevitable that the students will hesitate and worry. During this period of time, Lingxiao Academy had been in constant trouble, which was enough to make people feel bad. Plus this time... "During this month, it is strictly forbidden for anyone to enter or leave the college at will! All circumstances must be reported to me and I will personally approve!" The elders were surprised. But then I think about it, now is a special period, and it is understandable to do so. After answering, most of the elders went back individually. Only Elder Wan Zheng and others remained here to stand firm. "Senior Shangguan, do you also go back and rest first?" Elder Hua Feng hesitated for a moment, but tentatively opened his mouth. "Here is our guard, if there is...Once the two of them come out, we will tell you the first time." Shangguan Jing shook his head. "I''m just waiting here. It''s okay, you don''t care about me." There were bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and there was also a faint cyan glow under his eyes. Looks particularly haggard. In fact, although he is a strong god, his body has fallen asleep for thousands of years, and his soul has also drifted away. Once he woke up, he hurriedly rushed to the Lingxiao Academy from the wild north. He didn''t have time to take good care of his condition, and his strength was completely incomparable with that at the peak of the year. Elder Hua Feng is also very worried about him because of this. Seeing that Shang Guan Jing was determined, Elder Hua Feng moved his lips and swallowed the rest of the words. "That''s good. If you have any requirements, just mention it." He clenched his fists. "We will wait with you." Shangguan Jing nodded, his voice low and slightly hoarse. "Thank you." "wishful thinking." Suddenly, Yi Wenzhuo''s cold mocking voice came from nearby. "The Tiansuo formation has been opened, and even the strong gods cannot escape from it! What''s more, those two?" Of course he knew that Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue were both top geniuses among the younger generation. To be able to break through to become a powerhouse of the gods at this level is a rare existence in the entire gods. But so what? God, but God! "you--" Elder Hua Feng''s expression changed when he was excited by these words. "These things won''t hold you tight." Shangguan Jing pulled Elder Huafeng for a moment, and looked at Yi Wenzhuo coldly. "You are not the dean, and the power of the academy is not in your hands. It has nothing to do with Rong Xiu and Yue''er. We haven''t said anything yet. Where is your turn to make comments and make comments?" Yi Wenzhuo''s expression was cold: "You--" "Previously, this deity was for the sake of Lingxiao Academy and gave you three points of face. You don''t want to make an inch!" Chapter 1538： Save (two more) Shangguan Jing''s words were very heavy, and Yi Wenzhuo didn''t leave any affection. In the presence of Elder Bo Yan and the others, it was like a slap on his face! Yi Wenzhuo''s face was blue, his sleeves agitated, he was about to do it directly! "Senior Shangguan is a Venerable Refiner. He has been in the Divine Ruins Realm thousands of years ago and has a distinguished status. Wen Zhuo, what do you mean by this, do you want to do it?" Elder Meng on the side suddenly spoke. The tone was light, but with a bit of coldness. Yi Wenzhuo was speechless. His status as the deputy chief is indeed not a big deal in front of Venerable Refiner! You know, even in the entire Divine Ruins Realm, Venerable Refiner is definitely a top powerhouse who can walk sideways! Compared with the gods of the same level, even the doctors have more say! He clenched his fist, and finally swallowed the breath. "Master, didn''t you say that when you come back this time, you are going to the East Emperor Bell Tower to find something?" Jun Jiuqing suddenly spoke, breaking the stagnant atmosphere. "The situation in Wanjiu Mountain has basically stabilized. With Lao Meng and others here, you don''t have to worry too much." This can be regarded as a step for Yi Wenzhuo, and attributed his previous cold talk and excessive behavior to him because he was worried about the college. Yi Wenzhuo finally closed after seeing him, snorted coldly. "I hope this Tianshuo formation can completely solve the problem!" After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and quickly left, heading straight for the East Emperor Bell Tower. Jun Jiuqing hesitated for a moment, glanced back at Wanjiu Mountain, and finally followed. The silhouettes of the two quickly disappeared. Yi Wenzhuo is the deputy dean. Although Elder Boyan is in charge of the college, he still has the qualifications to go to the East Emperor Bell Tower. "It seems that in the past few years, he has accumulated a lot of grievances." Old Meng frowned looking at their backs. Elder Huafeng sneered coldly. "Isn''t he always like this?" Back then, Yi Wenzhuo was determined to win the position of Dean. After confirming that the position of the dean was passed to the junior brother, he did not get over it for a long time. Since then, he has been resentful. Blaming the previous dean, that is, his master, but also complaining to his junior, the current dean of the college. After the dean left and handed over power to Bo Yan a few years ago, his dissatisfaction reached its peak. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have left the academy decisively, and hadn''t returned for a few years, and during this period, he had never been indifferent to the academy. Yi Wenzhuo always felt that everyone in the world was sorry for him, but he never knew to reflect on himself. He has never thought about why the position of dean has never been his part, and why everyone resents him so much. "The college is in great danger. The first thing he thinks about is himself. Since his return, has he done even a little bit for the college and the students?" Elder Hua Feng couldn''t understand him for a long time, and he had been tolerant before. But this time, Yi Wenzhuo''s attitude is indeed extremely disgusting. "People who don''t know, thought he came back to see our jokes!" "Okay. Now none of this matters." Elder Bo Yan seemed to take this matter very openly. "In the next month, guarding the Tissot array is the most important thing." Everyone nodded, not to mention more. "Meng Lao." Shangguan Jing suddenly spoke. "About some things about Yue''er in the academy, I don''t know...can you tell me something?" In fact, he could see that many elders in the college are very good to Yue''er girl. But considering that Elder Meng is the highest standing here, and has also helped her guard the realm of God for several years, it must be the most appropriate to ask him. Meng Lao waved his hands repeatedly: "You are polite, just call me Meng Xian. It''s the girl''s business...but it''s a long story..." He squinted his eyes, seeming to remember something. "It''s a coincidence to say that girl Yue''er came to Lingxiao Academy back then..." ... Wanjiu Mountain was completely enveloped by the Tiansuo array. Strictly, almost airtight. From the outside, one can only see the cut and scattered half-hills and countless intertwined and wandering silver lines. Above the air, there are elder Yan Ge guards in all directions. The terrible cold air seemed to have been completely sealed, and there was no such terrible movement as before. But the students all know that the Tissot array will be guarded for another month. So they dare not take it lightly. All students stayed in their own turf honestly, either resting or practicing. Even the people who went to Qingming Square were almost gone. What happened at Wanjiu Mountain that day was like a heavy stone, weighing on many people''s hearts. If the Tissot array does not completely suppress it, their hearts will not be stable. Of course, there are some people who are more worried about the two of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue who are still inside. ... "Three days have passed, the Tissot array is operating, and the frost on Wanjiu Mountain is also decreasing. I don''t know when they will come out." On a certain mountain peak, several members of the Luo family were gathering together. Luo Yanming was talking. They originally planned to learn and practice together, but they didn''t have any thoughts, so they put it aside. At this time, their attention is still on Wanjiu Mountain. Zhuo Sheng couldn''t help scratching his head: "This... Rong Xiu and Chu-and Shangguanyue are both Gods, and Rong Xiu has a divine body! It should...should be able to come out? And, doesn''t Shangguanyue still have several hole cards? ?" Having said that, his tone was also full of anxiety, and his eyes were filled with worry that could not be concealed. Those two are indeed very strong, and both have very strong cards. But this time Wanjiu Mountain was in big trouble, I''m afraid... it''s not that easy to deal with! "In a month, Wanjiu Mountain should be razed to the ground, right?" Luo Shishi murmured a little absent-mindedly. Several people fell silent. If at that time, the two had not come out... The Tissot array is so terrible that even Lao Meng and Shangguan Jing can''t do anything about it. What can they do? "Huh? What are those two doing?" Suddenly, Zhuo Sheng''s eyes were certain and pointed in a certain direction. Several people followed him and saw that on the opposite mountain peak, halfway up the mountain, two people were talking together and making gestures from time to time. It seems to be discussing something. "That''s... Lin Zhifei and Mu Hongyu?" Luo Shishi was a little surprised, "How did the two of them get together?" "I heard that Lin Zhifei once accepted Princess Yuntianque''s life-saving grace before, so it should be Shangguanyue. And Mu Hongyu is also her good friend. It seems that the two did not know each other before?" In conclusion, these two people should be one of the people who are most worried about the situation on Wanjiu Mountain. They just don''t know, what are they doing? ... On the opposite side of the mountain, Lin Zhifei stared at Mu Hongyu. "Are you sure, this can save them?" Chapter 1539： Cost (three shifts) Mu Hongyu sighed. "I can''t make sure it will work. But it''s the only way I can think of at the moment." Lin Zhifei thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay, I will help you." He raised his hand. "Please follow me." With that said, he took the lead to walk towards the cave next to him. Mu Hongyu followed closely behind. ... The cave was a little dark and very quiet. But soon, Mu Hongyu discovered the difference between this place and other caves. Lin Zhifei was walking in front, and after walking a certain distance, a bright light suddenly appeared on the ground in front of him. This light illuminates the cave, and because it is some distance from the entrance of the cave, it will not be noticed by the outside. Mu Hongyu looked down curiously and found that it was actually a small profound formation. "These profound formations are specially set up by me to prevent outsiders from breaking in." Lin Zhifei explained as he walked. "You follow my steps, don''t go wrong." "it is good." Mu Hongyu responded carefully while carefully following Lin Zhifei''s pace. After walking inside for a while, Lin Zhifei finally stopped. "Arrived." Mu Hongyu stopped after him and looked forward. The sight in front of her made her eyes widened in surprise. This is a cave with a huge space, as can be seen from the traces on the surrounding stone walls, it seems that it has just been dug out. "The cave before was a bit small, so I expanded it a bit." Lin Zhifei said lightly, pointing to the ground ahead. "At last it was barely enough." Shepherd red fish held his breath. Above the ground, there was nothing else, but a complex and huge profound formation! No, to be precise, it is a teleportation array! "This teleportation array hasn''t been used yet, so I am not sure now whether it can send you out of the gods." Lin Zhifei frowned. He has been secretly preparing for a long time. But even though he was extremely talented, he still reluctantly wanted to create such a teleportation array by himself. He really didn''t expect the accident to come so quickly. "It''s okay. I am the body of the void, even if there is something wrong with this teleportation array, I can get out of it." Mu Hongyu waved his hand, but there was no worry on his face. Since experiencing Nafei''s training in the Scarlet Moon Desert, her anti-strike ability has been greatly improved. For ordinary cultivators, if there is a problem in the middle of the teleportation array, it will almost die forever. But for her, there are no such concerns. With that, she has already stepped forward and stood directly on the teleportation array! Lin Zhifei gave her a fixed look. "Be careful." After speaking, he directly opened the teleportation array! The light flickered, and the next moment, the figure of Mu Hongyu disappeared in place! ... Time passed day by day. The elders outside Wanjiu Mountain rotate daily as usual. However, Shangguan Jing, Elder Meng, and Elder Bo Yan are here every day. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed in a hurry. The **** frost on Wanjiu Mountain has almost completely melted, leaving only the last piece near the spring. It is a pity that until this time, the spring eyes are still very calm, and there is no wave of waves. The worries in everyone''s hearts are also increasing day by day. ... Under the clear and cold spring water, two figures huddled tightly. Black and golden flames burned quietly on Chu Liuyue''s body, and the frost on her body had almost completely melted. However, her eyes closed tightly and she never opened them. And Rong Xiu''s body was already covered with lacerations and scars, stained with blood! Chapter 1540： Collapse (four more) Split wounds continued to appear on his body, and these wounds healed at an astonishing speed. It seems to be caught in a strange cycle. Just this process, for Rong Xiu, is obviously a continuous and lasting torture. He glanced at the person in his arms. Although she hadn''t fully awakened yet, there were no scars on her body, and the cold air was evacuating from her body little by little. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, wrapped her slender waist, and clasped the person in his arms. After so long, her body gradually recovered some temperature. Rong Xiu urged the force in his body, squeezed her hand, and expelled the remaining cold air one by one. The surroundings are silent, as if they are isolated from all the outside sounds. Looking up, it is a dull wave of water. Looking down, there is a fragmented stone. In the middle are countless wandering silver streamers. That is the power of the Tissot array! Perhaps because of this force, although there were several cracks in the rocks at the bottom, the spread of them has temporarily stopped. Moreover, most of the frost that pervaded the surrounding area had already dissipated at this time. There is only a thin layer on top of the stone, stubbornly existing. ... Halfway up the mountain, Luo Yanming and Luo Yanlin sat face to face. Between the two, there is a chess board. Luo Yanming''s brows were furrowed, and fine beads of sweat emerged on his forehead. He has been staring at the chessboard for a full quarter of an hour, but he hasn''t settled yet. "Too cautious is indecision." Luo Yanlin on the opposite side slowly said. Luo Yanming''s heart was even more nervous, the chess piece in his hand rubbed for a while, and finally hesitated to fall. Luo Yanlin almost immediately followed and fell behind. Snapped. "you lose." Luo Yanming''s momentum suddenly declined, and his face was ashamed. "Four brother, I am so useless." In fact, he knew that the fourth brother had deliberately let him. Unfortunately, his talent and spirituality are insufficient, after all, he can''t compare with the fourth brother. "You have been calm and diligent since you were a child, and this alone has beaten many people. Otherwise, you won''t be admitted to Lingxiao Academy." Luo Yanlin laughed, but his attitude towards him was very lenient. He raised his chin. "This chess game, you go back and comprehend it yourself." "Yes." Luo Yanming replied respectfully, but there was still a bit of loneliness between his eyes. "what happened?" Realizing something wrong with his mood, Luo Yanlin asked two more questions. Luo Yanming was silent for a long time before raising his eyes and asking: "Fourth brother, in fact, I know that with my talent, no matter how hard you work and no matter how hard you are, you will not be able to surpass your achievements in this life in this life. Even many people in the college are better than me. . You say...Is this way day after day, does it still make sense?" What surprised Luo Yanming was that the fourth brother was not as angry as expected, but laughed. "You have been restless during this time, just thinking about this?" Luo Yanming nodded nervously. In fact, this emotion has troubled him for a long time. After entering Lingxiao Academy for a few months, he was confident at the beginning, but gradually, he realized that he was not that good. Although he has a calm temperament, he is always used to keeping things in his heart, so he can''t think about it. "Actually, this is normal. Almost all the top geniuses of the entire Divine Ruins Realm have gathered here. But first, there is only one, and there is always a winner. Your talent is definitely considered the top one. To criticize, as long as you persist in practicing, there will be a day in the future." Luo Yanming hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t understand these principles, but to really digest it, it requires a very strong psychological construction. Luo Yanlin raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I think your luck is already pretty good. You guys, the most talented, should be Lin Zhifei?" Luo Yanming nodded. "If I meet him, the probability of winning...probably only 30%." Speaking of this, his expression was a little sad. He thought that the two could make a tie, but later discovered that Lin Zhifei''s talent was far better than him. If Lin Zhifei had the same background as him, I''m afraid it would already be-- "Thirty percent... high enough!" Luo Yanlin laughed suddenly, stood up, walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "When I came to the academy, my opponents were two perverts, Shangguanyue and Rong Xiu! You should be fortunate that Shangguanyue hid her identity before and only followed Elder Wan Zheng to practice heavenly medicine, otherwise..." Luo Yanming asked curiously: "Four brother, you have known her before, how strong is her talent in the profound master?" Shangguanyue had extremely high talents both in Heavenly Doctor and Martial Artist, which they already understood very well. The only thing left is the profound master, she hasn''t really shown it in front of everyone. Luo Yanlin''s expression is quite complicated, and it is still slightly bitter. Finally, he took a deep breath and asked: "I only tell you one thing: Do you know why Fangzhou City has no gate?" "Because she damaged it three times within a month! And because she left a trace next to the gate, causing the barrier to be damaged, the elders had to rebuild a new barrier!" The elders were so angry that they finally got angry and opened the broken door directly. "And, do you really think that Rong Xiu taught her the way to break the academy barrier?" Luo Yanming was dumbfounded. "Boy, there are so many geniuses in this world. If you doubt yourself here, it''s better to improve your strength!" Luo Yanming thought for a long time, nodded heavily, and then unconsciously looked in the direction of Wanjiu Mountain. "Then... Brother 4, since both of them are so good, this time..." Luo Yanlin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Rong Xiu never does anything unsure. And Shangguanyue...she has already died once, so naturally she is even more cherished." He didn''t think that those two were going to die. Luo Yanming thought for a while, still feeling a little uneasy. "But... Tomorrow is the period of January, when the Tiansuo formation will completely destroy Wanjiu Mountain, if they still fail to come out¡ª¡ª" Luo Yanlin suddenly looked around. "During this time, it seems that Lin Zhifei and Mu Hongyu have not come out?" "Huh? Oh, yes." Luo Yanming followed his gaze. Since seeing Lin Zhifei and Mu Hongyu enter the cave together that day, indeed, I haven''t heard from them again. During this period of time, the college was full of troubles, everyone was worried, and naturally not many people paid attention to this matter. Luo Yanlin thought surging, and finally said: "It''s late today, you go back first¡ª" Boom! Before he finished speaking, he listened to the direction of Wanjiu Mountain, and suddenly there was a loud noise! The two were shocked, and immediately looked over there! It was already evening, and the sun was setting, and the warm orange light fell on the clouds, reflecting half of the sky. And Wanjiu Mountain suddenly collapsed one after another from a position halfway up the mountain! Chapter 1541： Reversal (five shifts) Wanjiu Mountain had already been cut by Tissot''s layers, and they were stacked on top of each other, making them precarious. At this time, the Tiansuo array suddenly exerted its strength, and the half of the mountain peaks stacked on top of it instantly lost its balance and began to collapse! Rumble! Countless rocks rolled down, making a huge noise! Even the surrounding ground vibrated! "What''s wrong!? Isn''t Tissot just ending tomorrow?" Luo Yanming looked shocked. "Why start early now?" Luo Yanlin frowned and stared at Wanjiu Mountain closely. To be precise, he was looking at the countless silver lines floating around-the huge Tissot array! "wrong!" He suddenly realized something and his pupils shrank. "Someone urged the Tissot array!" ... This huge movement caused the originally silent Lingxiao Academy to boil instantly! Originally, for nearly a month, the Wanjiu Mountain had been quiet, and everyone gradually put the matter down. But this sudden scene immediately awakened everyone''s previous memories! Many students rushed out one after another, looking at Wanjiu Mountain, looking nervous. "What''s wrong with Wanjiu Mountain? Why is there such a loud noise?" "It seems that the Tissot formation started... but isn''t tomorrow the last day? "His--this situation is really weird! The elders have been guarding carefully this month, for fear that there will be a half-point difference, it makes no sense to suddenly make such a noise at this time!" Even if they don''t know how strong the Tiansuo formation is, they don''t know what is buried under Wanjiu Mountain. But everyone with a bit of common sense knows that this top-level mysterious formation is designed with exquisite detail in every place! Once the peak difference pool appears, it is likely to cause unpredictable consequences! And now¡ªthe Tissot array is under the guard of the elders, and there is still a problem! Seeing the scene of constant collapse and splashing rocks, countless people trembled. This momentum... looks like it is going to destroy the world! ... "What the **** is going on!?" Everything happened so quickly that Elder Boyan and others who were always watching by the side were all dumbfounded! "Who urged the Tissot array!?" Elder Hua Feng, who rushed to hear the movement, asked urgently. The faces of everyone are very ugly. "nobody." Elder Bo Yan spoke with difficulty. During this period of time, each of them was very careful and did not dare to make any mistakes. Even the moment before, they all stayed in their own positions. Who knew it was suddenly like this! "It was the Tiansuo array that suddenly accelerated its rotation speed. What''s more-whoever was present could spur the Tiansuo array with their own power?" The elders who came one after another after hearing these words also fell silent. Yes! When the Tissot array opened, so many of them joined forces to succeed. During this time, the Tissot array has been operating normally without any problems. This level of profound formation, if it hadn''t been interfered by external forces, it would never have been so! "It''s not us...that¡ªis it inside?" Elder Huafeng murmured, suddenly his expression surprised. "what?" Elder Bo Yan didn''t understand it for a while. inside? What''s inside? Wanjiu Mountain, or Spring Eye? Suddenly, he looked sharp. "Impossible! Tissot has clearly suppressed it!" Tomorrow is the last day! The frost on Wanjiu Mountain had completely melted, and even the ice cubes that had condensed above the spring eye had disappeared. Seen from above, there is a glow of light, no different from the past! In their eyes, the strange cold air has been strangled by the Tiansuo formation, and only waiting for tomorrow to completely destroy the Wanjiu Mountain, everything will be over! Why did something happen again at this time? But after saying this, Elder Bo Yan felt uneasy in his heart. "Look! There seems to be something wrong with the Tissot array!" An elder was shocked and lost his voice. Elder Bo Yan and others all had their hearts beating, and they looked over subconsciously. I saw the countless interlaced silver lines on the Wanjiu Mountain quietly floating up! Evacuate from the center of the spring! It seemed that there was an invisible big hand, slowly pulling away the power of the Tissot array little by little! Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to recover. "In the Tiansuo formation, every line has its own trajectory, but now it has been forcibly changed by external forces..." Shangguan Jing took a breath. "Who is it that has such great energy!?" No one knows. They don''t even know how this happened. When you realize that something is wrong, it is almost irretrievable! "Everyone is in place immediately! Restore the Tissot array to its original state!" Elder Bo Yan moved his body and shouted loudly! However, his face was still very pale. Because he knows too well that even if everyone contributes together at this time, I''m afraid it will be too late! It was already very difficult for them to open the Tissot array. Let alone the situation at this time? But he couldn''t help but react. There are so many people in the college! The elders came to their place one after another, and once again surrounded Wanjiu Mountain. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from the Wanjiu Mountain. No, it should be said-from under the eyes of the spring! ßËßË! ßËßË! It was like someone was knocking something hard. Click, click again! It seems that the next moment, something will come out of it! Chapter 1542： Something happened (one more) Wanjiu Mountain is still collapsing, only the location of the spring hole in the middle seems to be surrounded by an invisible barrier, always safe and sound. Only the percussive sound that came continuously, strange and mysterious, made the heart chilling. "This Tianshuo array has already started to lose control, we''re just afraid--" Elder Huafeng''s face was pale. As a profound master, he naturally knew better how dangerous the situation was at this time. If it was the other big formations in the academy, they would have a chance to win with a full blow. But this Tianshuo formation is completely different from those! Elder Bo Yan frowned, suddenly, a white light flashed across his mind! "Sky scroll!" He quickly turned his head and looked at Elder Huafeng. "The Tissot Formation was left by the first dean at that time. Maybe there is a way to crack it in the Tianzi scroll!" In almost an instant, Elder Hua Feng understood what Elder Bo Yan meant. "You mean... the mysterious formation figure left by that person?" His eyes lit up first, and then the light quickly disappeared. "But... the mysterious array of the Tianzi scroll, there are hundreds of scrolls, and all of them are extremely complicated! In such a short period of time, how can we fully understand it, and then use it to solve the current dilemma? ?" This is simply a dream! Over the years, the things left by the first dean have been carefully cherished by the college, and will not easily be shown to others. On the one hand, those things are indeed treasures; on the other hand, there are not many people who can reach the level of comprehension of these things. To put it harder to say, a Great Profound King Master like Elder Hua Feng has to make contributions to the academy before he is qualified to go inside. And one and a half years, it may not be able to fully comprehend even one volume! Let alone other people. Elder Bo Yan''s expression dimmed instantly. It is too late to think about it now. can-- Could it be that they really can only watch everything happen like this? Rumble! While talking, Wanjiu Mountain was still collapsing one after another. Those lines on the Tiansuo array were moved by an invisible force, and at this time they had begun to become confused. Streamer flies, energy riot! The towering and steep mountain is torn apart. The extremely hard rock turns into powder. Between the sky and the earth, the chaos is flying, a vast expanse. The night is getting thicker, like a giant beast, about to swallow everything! ... Chiyue Desert. A **** full moon hung high in the night sky. The moonlight is falling down, and it is a barren desert with a faint crimson color. A piece of cold. Deep in the desert, a rippling lake is quiet and tranquil. When the blood moon rose to mid-air, a faint red color was reflected above the lake, sparkling. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the middle of the lake. The crack opened wider and wider, gradually vacating a way. A small figure slowly walked out of it. Wearing brocade clothes, with snow-skinned purple eyes. The thick and slender eyelashes cast a faint shadow on the eyelids, which seemed to make him feel a little colder. The night breeze came, rippling, and curling up his short purple hair. It is Dugu Calligraphy! He stood still on the lake and looked towards the sky, a dark color flashed across his eyes. For many years, only on the night of the blood moon could they temporarily escape from the cage and be free for a moment. But after such a long time, they are already tired. Now he risked life and death to temper his divine body again, only a few days away. But out of this desert, he still could not use his divine power at will. Otherwise, it is in great danger! "It''s been so long, they haven''t come here yet, they probably haven''t found it." A translucent figure flew out from under the lake, it was the fifth Changze. Dugu Mobao retracted his gaze and shook his head. "not necessarily." After all, he did it in the Divine Ruins Realm. Although he had used many methods to cover it up, but... Those people are not vegetarian. I don''t move now, maybe just observing in secret. Or maybe they have other considerations. Fifth Changze frowned. "During this time, in order to hide your breath, you even forced the divine body to fall asleep. Even if they have the ability to reach the sky, they can''t find the slightest evidence." Without evidence, they can''t do anything. Although they were trapped in this cage back then, they were not left behind. At the very least, if those people break into the Scarlet Moon Desert at will, they can completely counter-kill them unconditionally. "Thanks to Lan Xiao who kept such a hand during the negotiations that year, otherwise...we would be really passive everywhere." The fifth Changze sighed. Dugu Mobao nodded, then asked: "How is he recovering now?" After he tried his best to help Lan Xiao before, he fell into a deep sleep and just woke up today. The fifth Changze laughed. "Don''t worry, with such a bad face, he won''t be willing to die like that. He has recovered almost the same in the past two days, and counting the time, he should be about to wake up." "Who has a bad face." There was a languid voice. When the two looked back, they saw Lan Xiao walking out from under the lake. His phantom looked solidified a lot, and his aura had almost returned to its previous level. And that face... Not surprisingly, another one was changed. Handsome, handsome and romantic. He smiled at Dugu Calligraphy and joked: "On weekdays, I don''t respond to me. When it''s critical, I still care about me!" The corner of the fifth Changze''s mouth twitched. As soon as he came alive, he was looking for death again. Sure enough, the situation is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Dugu Mobao looked at him blankly and coldly reminded: "The face you have now belongs to your twelfth junior brother." Lan Xiao''s face changed suddenly! He hurriedly looked down, then let out a scream. Above the water waves, a Qingjun face was reflected. No wonder he felt a little familiar just now, it turned out to be that animal! "You didn''t say it earlier!" Before the words fell, Lan Xiao''s figure had disappeared under the lake again. Everyone is gone, and I still don¡¯t forget the last sentence full of resentment: "It''s all the **** thing ten thousand years ago, you still remember so clearly! You are abnormal!" Dugu Calligraphy look faint. "Your mind is too forgetful." Lan Xiao didn''t reply again. I''m probably busy tearing up that face. The fifth Nagasawa gave a thumbs up. "Sure enough, you are still good." Dugu Calligraphy''s eyebrows moved slightly. "How long did I sleep?" Presumably, it''s time to go back to college. The fifth Changze thought for a moment, and said: "Actually it didn''t take long, probably¡ª" rustle! Before finishing speaking, there was a sound in the distance! The two immediately became alert! Dugu Calligraphy looks slightly cold, so he needs to do it! The fifth Changze looked at it from a distance and quickly said: "Wait! It''s Little Red Fish!" Dugu Mobao''s brows were frowning tighter. He sent Mu Hongyu to Lingxiao Academy not long ago, why is she back now? Suddenly, his expression changed! Something happened! Chapter 1543： My apprentice, I spoiled! (Two more) Void shook, Mu Hongyu stepped out, and then fell heavily to the ground! "hiss--" She rubbed her forehead. ow! As expected, Lin Zhifei didn''t lie to her, this teleportation array is really not very reliable! That is why she barely survived the physical energy of the virtual element, changing to another person, she hadn''t known how many times she had been strangled! "Little Red Fish!?" A familiar voice came. Mu Hongyu looked up in surprise. "Fifth-Senior?" She looked at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of her with a stunned look, her apricot eyes were round. Although she followed the Fifth Changze in the Scarlet Moon Desert for a long time, she had never seen the other side''s true appearance. But why... it seems to be just a soul! ? Fifth Changze looked at the hurt and embarrassed Mu Hongyu, and his heart sank. "Little Red Fish, why did you come back suddenly? And your injury¡ª" Upon hearing this, Mu Hongyu couldn''t be surprised, and quickly got up and said: "Senior Fifth, something happened to Liu Yue, go and see!" "What''s up with her?" The question is not the fifth Changze. Mu Hongyu was taken aback, only to see a Dugu Calligraphy next to him. Although the other party looked like a doll of a few years old and looked like Yuxue cute, but the red herd who had seen his true strength would not really regard him as a child. Even when I saw him at this time, I still felt relieved. She took a deep breath and explained in a hurry: "Wanjiu Mountain in the academy doesn''t know what went crazy, the energy riot! Liu Yue just broke in! And Rong Xiu! He also followed in to save Huiyue! But the two have not yet come out, the academy is trying to suppress Wanjiu Mountain has already opened the Tissot array!" The fifth Changze was taken aback, and immediately looked at Dugu Calligraphy. "That thing is about to come out, and the Tissot formation is also turned on, you don''t even know?" Dugu Mobao''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. During this period of time, he had been busy saving Lan Xiao, and then forcibly let the divine body fall asleep, naturally he didn''t know. The Fifth Changze also immediately thought of this, his expression a little annoyed. "How long has the Tissot array been on?" Dugu Mobao asked in a deep voice. Mu Hongyu was stunned for a moment. "I, this, I don''t know... I used Lin Zhifei''s teleportation array to sneak out, and there were several troubles in the middle, so I don''t know now, how long has passed..." She looked very guilty. Dugu Mobao closed his eyes. For a moment, he opened his eyes, and his clear and bright eyes were already dark and cold. The next moment, his wrist was slightly raised, and a piece of purple scales flew out suddenly! Hum! A huge teleportation array suddenly appeared in front of a few people! Although he had seen it before, Mu Hongyu was shocked by this scene. You can easily build a teleportation array, and go in and out of the realm of the gods... How strong is he! ? Dugu Mobao raised his foot and stepped onto the teleportation formation. Mu Hongyu also quickly followed. The fifth Changze frowned, his lips moved, and he chose to speak. "Dabao, go back this time, you¡ª" Don''t use magic power again! Last time I was lucky enough to evade, but I could still cover it up. But if you do it again, and in Lingxiao Academy, then-- On the teleportation formation, bright light suddenly rises! The brilliant light shone on his face, but it was like a frost. He did not speak. The light flashed, and the two of them disappeared instantly! Above the desert, only Fifth Changze was left. He looked at the place where the two had left, for a long time, and finally let out a long sigh. Persuasion is useless. What happened to Yue''er girl, how could he just ignore it? Last time for her, he forcibly reshaped the divine body, even if he could only show it as a child forever, he would not hesitate. Not to mention other? ... Lingxiao College. Twilight descended, but most of the academy was already illuminated by the light of the Tissot array. With the passage of time, the power on the Tiansuo array became more and more chaotic, and the streamer flew so dangerously. Almost the entire body of Wanjiu Mountain has collapsed. Only the spring in the middle remained unmoving. Almost all the elders in the college have gathered here at this time. They all understand that this time¡ªit''s a big crisis for the college! "If something really happened to the college today, then the culprit would be Shangguanyue!?" Yi Wenzhuo, who rushed to hear the movement, was shocked for a long time after seeing the sight in front of him. This is the first sentence he said. Some people looked over. Elder Bo Yan suppressed the anger in his heart and said solemnly: "Associate Dean, it doesn''t seem to be the time to say this, right now!?" Yi Wenzhuo sneered. "Am I wrong? If it weren''t for her, in order to make her contract monster break into the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, Wanjiu Mountain would not be like that!" "The hidden dangers in the Wanjiu Mountain have been buried for tens of thousands of years. Today''s responsibility cannot be entirely blamed on her! What''s more, she rushed down the first time the incident happened, not to mention there is another one behind. Rong Xiu!" Elder Bo Yan was also constantly upset at this time. He was very worried about the current situation, Yi Wenzhuo was still ridiculing and mocking, which was really deceiving! Yi Wenzhuo asked: "So what!? Can the lives of the two of them be on par with Lingxiao Academy!? In my opinion, the dean was so kind to her at the beginning and really spoiled her!" "You--" Elder Bo Yan was angry. Suddenly, a deep and mellow voice came from afar! "My own apprentice, I treat her kindly, but favor her, what''s wrong?" Chapter 1544： Nan Suhuai (three shifts) This voice seemed to come from a very far place, and fell in the ears of everyone, but it was clear, as in front of you! Everyone was shocked, and all turned to look! I saw a figure under the black night sky, striding over! Elder Bo Yan and others were all pleasantly surprised. "The Dean!" Yi Wenzhuo''s expression changed. Why is he back at this time! ? Many students in the college looked up curiously after hearing this voice. Most of them had actually only heard of the dean in the rumors, but they had never seen him personally. In the realm of the gods, no one knows that Nan Suhuai, the dean of Lingxiao Academy, is the top power in the world! Tianyi, Wuzhe, and Xuanshi cultivated three times, and they all reached extremely high levels! Many people enter Lingxiao Academy and want to worship him. However, his gaze is extremely high. Over the years, he has only accepted one apprentice. He favored this apprentice to the extreme, almost to the point of outrageous. However, the two masters and apprentices are both geniuses among geniuses and strong among the strong. People even envy and hate, don''t know whom to treat. Countless people want to be Nan Suhuai''s apprentice, but at the same time, there are countless people who want to be Chu Liuyue''s master! So at this time, most people are full of curiosity and admiration, looking towards the person above the sky. ... It was an old man, dressed in a white robe with a cyan jade medallion around his waist. In addition, there are no extra accessories on the body. He has a childlike face and is full of spirit. The night breeze comes, wide sleeves are fluttering, and the breeze is clear. At a glance, it seemed like a fairy. But in the blink of an eye, he has already flown from the horizon to the front! Many people were dumbfounded. This legendary dean... really deserves his reputation! "President! You are finally back!" Elder Bo Yan stepped forward immediately. Elder Hua Feng and the others also followed closely, looking excited. It''s not to blame for them, it''s because they really didn''t expect that the dean would rush back at this time! In the past few years, the dean has been outside, and there has been no news. They claimed to the public that the dean was out on a trip, but only they knew that this was not the case. If it is not for Elder Boyan, there is a way to make sure that the dean is safe, and they are afraid that something has happened because they will misunderstand the dean. During this period of time, the Academy has been in constant trouble, and now even the Tissot array has problems. At this time, seeing the dean return, they were naturally full of joy and excitement. Nan Suhuai patted Elder Boyan on the shoulder. "Bo Yan, I have worked hard for you during this time." Elder Bo Yan felt a little sour in his heart, but he immediately pressed it down and shook his head. "You handed over the college to me. This is all I should do! It''s just...Bo Yan''s incompetence has caused the situation like this." Nan Su smiled. "Yue''er girl is causing trouble again, how can I blame you? Don''t worry, when she comes out, I will punish her well!" Elder Hua Feng and the others immediately brightened their eyes. "President, can you rescue them both!?" In this situation, in fact, they themselves dare not give any hope. But since the dean said so, it proves that-- Yi Wenzhuo gritted his teeth. "Junior Brother, the Tissot array has begun to disintegrate, how can you cope?" Nan Suhuai glanced at him lightly and smiled. "This will not bother you." After speaking, he turned his gaze slightly to look at Wanjiu Mountain. "Rong Xiu went in too?" Elder Bo Yan and others nodded together. Nan Suhuai sighed. His Royal Highness is also really big-hearted. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ His hands were frozen, red and swollen. More at six in the afternoon Chapter 1545： Inside and outside (four more) If he fails to rush back in time, then... "All the profound masters stay, and the others step back temporarily." Nan Suhuai ordered. With a word, everyone did not have any objections and immediately followed suit. Perhaps because the backbone of the main body came back, everyone''s emotions were much calmer. Seeing that many elders took their place according to Nan Suhuai''s words, Yi Wenzhuo felt aggrieved again. He knew that these people were genuinely convinced of Nan Suhuai, and had great respect. Because of his face, many talents chose to stay in Lingxiao Academy. From the past few years, Nan Suhuai has been absent, but the school''s life has always been stable, it can be seen. However, these people had very different attitudes towards him as the vice president. Yi Wenzhuo knew that on the surface, everyone respectfully called him "Deputy Dean", but in fact, not many really put him in his eyes. This is also one of the reasons why Yi Wenzhuo''s grievances have grown deeper. He is Nan Suhuai''s senior, and he is even more dominant in terms of identity and strength. But in the end, all the benefits and all the reputation are given to Nan Suhuai! Everyone knows that the Dean of Lingxiao Academy Nan Suhuai, with extraordinary talent and superb strength. But how many people still remember him? Yi Wenzhuo took a deep breath and turned to look at Wanjiu Mountain. It is meaningless to say this now. Just look at this time, how Nan Su was pregnant with them, how he planned to survive this catastrophe! Tissot array collapsed... Want to fix it, but it''s not that simple! ... Huh! After the elders of the Xuanshi took their positions around Wanjiu Mountain, Nan Suhuai moved directly towards the middle! He has a graceful body and graceful movements. But in the blink of an eye, it was already in the sky. And his feet are facing the spring eye on the top of Wanjiu Mountain! Nan Shuhuai looked down. At this time, the power on the Tiansuo array had gradually withdrawn from the spring eye. The surrounding brilliance is shining, but only the middle position is gray and dim. The night is dark tonight, without stars and moon. From here, you can only see the waves of light surging above the spring below, dark and mysterious. And the breath of the two men seemed to have been completely isolated and could not be detected. Nan Suhuai looked at him and raised his hands. It was a pair of extremely white and smooth hands, exuding a faint radiance, and they were carefully carved like fine, clear white jade. He staggered his feet slightly, and his palms moved. As the fingers rolled, there were countless streams of light that quickly gathered in front of you! Soon, it formed the outline of a profound formation! As time goes by, more and more streamers converge from all directions, constantly filling the profound formation, making it more complicated and perfect! Nan Suhuai''s expression was indifferent, as if lifting weight lightly. As if picking up a bit of the power of heaven and earth at random, it was easily transformed into his own power and condensed it into a profound formation! "Grand Master!" The elders who were watching this scene were all taken aback. It can be so perfectly integrated with the force of heaven and earth, and mobilize it to form a complex mysterious formation... Indeed, only a great master can do it! "Could it be that the Dean has been away for several years and has been busy making breakthroughs?" Elder Bo Yan couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, with a look of wonder in his eyes. Above Master Xuan Wang is Master Xuan Wang. Going up is the Great Master. On the surface, from the Great Profound King Master to the Great Master, it was just a step away. But in fact, it is extremely difficult to cross this sky. In Lingxiao Academy, no one has broken through the Great Master in a hundred years! And the talent is as superb as the south, and he stayed in the realm of Great Profound King Master for a long time! "This is great!" Elder Ouyang and others on the side all looked happy. "The dean has now become a great master, he must be more confident in dealing with this Tiansuo formation!" Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and their minds were calmed a lot. Yi Wenzhuo held one hand behind him, staring at Nan Suhuai above the midair, his fists clenched, and the veins violent. Nan Suhuai unexpectedly... beat him again! During this period of time, he faintly realized that he seemed to be about to break through the Great Master, but he waited for a long time and tried many methods, but it was still a bit close. Originally, he didn''t really care, because he believed that he would break through sooner or later. But now, seeing Nan Suhuai snatching him, he was extremely unwilling! But this kind of thing is not something that can come in a hurry. He can only bear it temporarily. Now, it depends on whether these people in Nan Suhuai have the ability to hug Lingxiao Academy! If you can''t keep it... Nan Suhuai will become a sinner through the ages! It''s not too late for him to make another move! ... But at half a time, a huge profound formation appeared in front of Nan Suhuai. Nan Suhuai looked solemn and pushed his hands forward! "Thunderstorm!" The huge profound formation began to slowly fall towards Wanjiu Mountain! Vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of tidal waves. The distance between the two profound formations is constantly shrinking! The forces of both sides began to collide and entangle each other! The light is splashing! Even the surrounding space was shattered by this violent force and collapsed every inch! "Everyone listens! Condensation!" Nan Suhuai suddenly shouted! Everyone had already prepared, and after hearing the sound, they all shot without reservation! On the stormy waves, the light shines for a while! From a distance, the two profound formations are like two huge gears, overlapping each other. The Tiansuo array was urged by that strange power, speeding up its rotation. The stabbing, the appearance of the turbulent waves, is to slow it down again! Although the level of the storm formation is not as good as the Tiansuo formation, after gathering the strength of the elders, it can barely compete with it! Gradually, the speed of Tianshuo array''s rotation slowed down. Even the silver lines that had deviated from the original trajectory were affected by this force and began to return to their normal positions. Everything looks orderly. All the elders were relieved when they saw this, but still did not dare to take it lightly. There were no problems in the previous twenty days, but an accident happened on this last day. And it happened under their close surveillance! The force of suppression under Quan''s eyes was obviously far beyond their previous imagination. So now, before the last moment, their hearts cannot be put in anyway. ... The power of everyone is being consumed frantically. The faces of several of the elders have begun to turn pale. At this time, it is all relying on the support of the mind. But watching Wanjiu Mountain''s situation is getting better, it also relieved a lot of pressure in their hearts. "Listen! The knocking sound seems to have disappeared!" In the silence, someone suddenly shouted. Everyone returned to their senses and listened subconsciously. The sound of "boom boom" really disappeared! It''s now! Nan Suhuai must have looked at the spring eyes of Wanjiu Mountain, and suddenly crushed the sapphire token on his waist! boom! In the next moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the fountain! Chapter 1546： Hand of God Body (five shifts) It is Rongxiu! In the night, the wind roared and dark clouds were thick. He wore Shengxue white clothes, and at this time he had cracked a few holes and the blood was messy. However, the astonishing breath surging around the body makes people even more frightened! When he flew into the air, everyone saw that he was still holding a woman in his arms! Not the Shangguanyue who flew away earlier, who is it? But at this moment, she was leaning against Rong Xiu''s arms, her face slightly sideways, and everyone couldn''t see her face. Looking into the distance, only three thousand green silks hanging down from her can be seen. "It''s Rong Xiu and Yue''er girl!" Elder Bo Yan and others all looked happy. It seems that although the two were injured, neither seemed to be fatal. I really don¡¯t know how they survived the strangulation of the Tissot array for nearly a month... These thoughts just flashed through their minds and did not stay for long. Anyway, as long as the person is still alive, nothing else matters! Shangguan Jing was worried for a whole month. At this time, seeing the two of them, although the stone hanging in his heart could not be said to have landed completely, after all, it was a lot easier than before. so far so good! He did not dare to think that something happened to Ruo Yue''er girl, he-- Shangguan Jing tried his best to restrain his impulse and waited patiently. Next, as long as everything goes well, the two can return safely! ... Rong Xiu hugged Chu Liuyue in his arms tightly. At this moment, under their feet is the Tissot array that has not been completely repaired. Above their heads was the stormy waves that had just arrived. The two profound formations were superimposed and clashed with each other. The distance in the middle is still shrinking. They must leave this extremely dangerous position as soon as possible! Nan Suhuai frowned when seeing the two of them at this time. It can be seen that during this period of time, the two of them have suffered a lot in that spring. Fortunately, at this time, they have come out of it. As long as you get rid of the shackles of the two profound formations as soon as possible, you can escape safely! A silver line suddenly drifted away. It was wrapped with a faint cold air, icy cold. Vaguely, there was a hint of blood. Rong Xiu''s eyes sharpened. boom! As soon as he raised his wrist, a group of golden flames suddenly ignited! Zizi! There was a harsh burning sound. That thing quickly dissipated before Rong Xiu! As soon as Rong Xiu moved, he wanted to leave. However, at this moment, a strange sound suddenly rang from the Tian Shuo array below. Click! Rong Xiu looked down subconsciously, and a cold color flashed across his eyes instantly! The Tissot array suddenly stopped working! Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden silence. Everyone noticed that something was wrong, and there was a bit of chill in their hearts. Even Nan Suhuai''s face changed slightly. At the next moment, he almost screamed out without even thinking about it: "fast!" When Rong Xiu moved his toes, he would forcefully tear the space! However, just when the void was shaking and a space crack was about to appear, a loud noise suddenly came from the Wanjiu Mountain below! boom! A huge black palm suddenly rushed out of the spring eye! That hand is very strange, unusually large, but with distinct knuckles, and slightly raised, red blood vessels can be seen on the back of the hand. On the fingertips, there are still long nails. At first glance, it looks very similar to the real hand, not a phantom! After that hand appeared, he directly grabbed the Tiansuo formation and pulled it fiercely! Boom! With a loud noise, the Tianshuo array seemed to be spurred by the power of this weird palm, and began to revolve at an astonishing speed! Only at this time, the middle part of it had begun to disintegrate, and the amazing power contained in it had begun to riot gradually! In the next moment, that hand grabbed directly at the two Rong Xiu! Rong Xiu hugged him and quickly walked away! That hand grabbed a hole, but the next moment, it was simply grabbed toward the stormy formation above! The same scene was staged again. In front of that hand, these profound formations seemed to be paper-pattered, vulnerable to a blow! Everyone was shocked on the spot! Since the Wanjiu Mountain accident, they have guessed countless possibilities. But I did not expect that the suppression below was actually just a hand! But what they didn''t expect was that the power of this hand was so powerful! Not to mention the Storm Array for the time being, the Tissot Array has a higher level, and even the activation requires the joint actions of the elders of the Academy! However, at this time, in front of this hand, it was so easily destroyed! "what is that!?" Elder Bo Yan stood there blankly. They are considered to have seen a lot of worlds, but at this time they are still shocked! Shangguan Jing stared at that hand. He didn''t know what was going on, and what secrets and grievances were buried under Wanjiu Mountain. But he can see that this hand... Obviously it comes from the divine body of a certain cultivator! You can''t go wrong with the unique breath of the **** body! This is not what shocked him the most. Because-under this hand, it does not seem to be a complete divine body! In other words, it was just such a hand that suppressed under this Wanjiu Mountain! As if to verify his guess, that hand suddenly rushed out of Wanjiu Mountain! It was said that it was Wanjiu Mountain, but it was in ruins at this time. It was indeed just a hand with a forearm. It seems to be cut directly from the elbow! In the wound, there are even traces of the sharp blade cut! But this arm, even the flesh and bones inside, were all black. "Sure enough, it is a **** body!" Shangguan Jing took a breath. In the world, almost all cultivators can only possess one divine body in their lifetime. The divine body can be separated from the flesh, but it cannot exist alone. At the beginning, he buried his divine body in the tomb, his body was destroyed, but his soul was still there, and he was able to wake up again after a thousand years. But he has never heard of anyone who has such a terrifying power after cutting off half of his arm! After destroying the two profound formations one after another, that hand went straight to Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue again! That hand is big enough to grab the two of them directly, and crush them forcibly! The bitter cold air kept approaching. Rong Xiu turned his head and saw that the hand was already in front of him! A **** totem, looming in his palm! The vast coercion is coming! Chapter 1547： Vulnerable (one more) Huh! A figure quickly stood in front of Rong Xiu and the other two! It is Nan Suhuai! "I''ll deal with it here, Rong Xiu, you take Yue''er girl back!" Nan Suhuai shouted in a deep voice! After the two came out just now, he saw the girl Yue''er lying in Rong Xiu''s arms, as if she had passed out in a coma. He didn''t know what her situation was, so he naturally didn''t dare to let them take risks. Rong Xiu did not hesitate, he immediately pointed his toes and withdrew back! A faint blue light flashed! In Nan Suhuai''s hands, a sharp long sword suddenly appeared! The whole body of the long sword was translucent and blue, about three fingers wide, and some strange patterns were carved on the sword body. Between the waves, the cold light shone. Nan Suhuai held the sword in both hands, stood in front of him, and his breath moved! In the next moment, the surrounding heaven and earth energy suddenly seemed to be summoned by some kind, and began to surge frantically toward the sword in front of him! With more and more power accumulated on the sword body, the color on it has become deeper and purer! At first glance, it looks like it was carved from blue jade! Shattered-- Surrounded by abundant heaven and earth energy, a huge vortex was formed almost around Nan Suhuai. Majestic! At this moment, that black palm was already approaching Nan Suhuai''s body! Huh! Nan Suhuai gave a sharp look, raised the sword with both hands, and slashed it down! A faint blue sword light flew out suddenly! Sneer! With this faint sound, the void in front of him was actually split into a huge spatial crack! Countless black turbulence surges! At the same time, Shangguan Jing and Meng Lao also set off together! Shangguan Jing held a long knife in his hand and cut it horizontally! Lao Meng folded his hands in front of him, shook out a force, and instantly condensed into a sharp Mitsubishi cone! The three of them each occupy one side, trapping the black palm in the middle! Between heaven and earth, energy riots, several forces clash with each other, falling into a melee! ... Rong Xiu quickly backed away holding Chu Liuyue. They were still under the power of that black palm at this time, so the whole body was frantically stirred by turbulence. Several sharp auras, like a sharp blade scraped from them! laugh! A faint sound of breaking through the air came, Rong Xiu''s eyes sharpened, he hugged the person in his arms tighter, and dodged! At the same time, a group of golden flames suddenly exploded in front of the two, forming a wall of fire! Block out the frenzied power! A strand of blue silk from Chu Liuyue was silently cut off, slowly falling in the air. Rong Xiu''s eyes suddenly surged with strong killing intent! A thick black, flashed past his eyes! "Cough...cough cough..." At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly coughed. Rong Xiu immediately looked down and saw her small pale face wrinkled together, her brows furrowed, and her thick, long eyelashes trembling slightly. "Yue''er!" Rong Xiu yelled, and the palm of her waist tightened again. Chu Liuyue finally woke up slowly and opened his eyes. Seeing Rong Xiu, her eyes were still blank for a moment, as if she hadn''t understood what had happened. Rong Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head and kissed gently between her brows. Extremely restrained, but extremely cherished. He really didn''t want to see the same scene again. It would be great to see her wake up now. The cool and soft lips lightly burned a kiss on the center of the brow, leaning on the tough, broad and warm chest, listening to the powerful beating of his heart, time after time. Only then did Chu Liuyue remember the cause and effect of the incident. "Rong Xiu?" She muttered and looked around subconsciously. "Are we... out?" In fact, her consciousness has always been in a semi-awake state. She wants to wake up, but she can''t open her eyes. In the impression, she ran in the endless white space for a long time, and it was not until Jin Huo Liao Yuan that she was finally able to break free from the invisible shackles. At this time, it was the dark night, the sky was dark, the dark clouds were closed, and the stars and moon were not visible. However, not far away, there is a fierce fight going on. When she saw the huge black palm, Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, Xuan Ji suddenly understood. ¡ª¡ªThat is what is suppressed under Wanjiu Mountain! That breath can''t be wrong! It''s just... how can such a hand have such terrible power? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Liuyue saw that the surrounding forces were rushing towards that palm fiercely! A faint blue sword light has already rushed to that palm! Keng! The dull crash sounded! That sword light slashed towards that palm, it was like a sword that fell fiercely on the extremely hard iron! Nan Suhuai was surprised. In the next moment, I saw that blue sword light-smashed to pieces! Countless streamers splash! Nan Suhuai''s chest shook, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Shangguan Jing and Meng Lao looked at each other, and both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. This hand... seems to be more terrifying than they had previously expected! Nan Suhuai used all his strength with this sword! However, the full-strength sword of the god-exalted powerhouse was so vulnerable to this hand! That hand continued forward. Nan Su held the sword in his arms, but the black palm grabbed the blade! The extremely sharp blade has never left a trace on that hand! Nan Su had a bad heart, and immediately retreated! But it was too late! That black palm was smashed! Click! The sword of Nan Suhuai was broken like this! At the same time, Nan Suhuai also received a strong impact, and his body flew upside down! "Master!" Chu Liuyue was surprised! Almost at the same time, the power of Shangguan Jing and Meng Lao was easily shattered by that hand! Their attack, obviously can''t stop it at all! ... What happened in midair shocked all the people watching in the academy. Not only the students, but even the well-informed elders were all shocked at this time. No wonder... No wonder Lingxiao Academy has been carefully guarding Wanjiu Mountain for many years, and dare not make any difference. It turns out that there really is such a terrible power hidden below! The hand turned, and then held it in the direction of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. From the perspective of the two of them, you can just see the **** totem in the center of the palm! Rong Xiu was alert and stepped back again! However, at this moment, a strong force suddenly came from that hand! In an instant, like a storm! The raging and terrifying coercive madness swept over! The drop of water in Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly spun quickly, vaguely, as if to be forcibly plundered by that hand! Rong Xiu hugged people tighter, hunting in clothes! However, at this time his realm is God, how can he resist the power of that hand? Numerous scars quickly appeared all over his body. Yin red blood stained silently on his white brocade robe! Chapter 1548： he comes! (Two more) Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "Give me the Chi Xiaojian." Rong Xiu frowned and looked at the person in his arms. Of course he knew what she wanted to do, but how could he agree to it in such a crisis situation? Chu Liuyue gently shook his head. "It''s me who is looking for." And this trouble was originally her cause. Naturally, she should solve it. Her voice was very soft, but her eyes were very persistent and firm. The two looked at each other for a moment, and Rong Xiu''s eyes seemed to surge. It seemed that a long time passed, and it seemed that it was just a moment. Rong Xiuqing''s enchanting face suddenly showed a very weak but evil smile. The scarlet thin lips are slightly aroused, it is full of grace, and with some indescribable ecstasy. Chu Liuyue was in a daze for a moment. This man has always been cold and noble, but this smile at this time is like a fairy and a demon, making people elusive. Huh! Hanmang flashed past, and he handed the Chi Xiaojian to Chu Liuyue. "Waiting for your return. If you don''t return, I''ll go to you." His voice was cold and deep. Chu Liuyue took the sword. "wait for me." ... Chu Liuyue turned around. A piece of hot on the center of the eyebrow. She touched it subconsciously, and it was smooth. That piping hot feeling quickly disappeared. She frowned slightly, but didn''t think too much, holding the Chixiao Sword in her hand, looking at the black palm ahead! The drops of water in the pubic area seem to be forcibly deprived in the next moment! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth, turned the force in his body, and poured into the Chixiao Sword! The next moment, she raised the sword with both hands and fell fiercely! Keng! That hand easily blocked the Chi Xiao Sword! After that, that hand came straight towards Chu Liuyue! She was already slim, but at this time, before the huge black palm, she was even smaller. As if that hand could easily break her to pieces! ... "Yue''er girl!" When Shangguan Jing and others saw this scene, they almost broke their nerves! Several people wanted to step forward, but they were all blocked by terrible pressure! This black palm is so powerful that they can''t even get one step closer! Elder Bo Yan and others were also pale. Not even these three can work together, let alone others? In the college, on each mountain peak, the many students who were watching the situation here were all silent. In this situation, the overall situation is almost determined. No matter how powerful Shangguan Yue and Rong Xiu were, they couldn''t compare with the dean and others. Which one of the three is not particularly fond of Shangguanyue? As long as they still have a little way, they won''t just watch this happen. The ending is almost forgotten at a glance. On a certain hill, Luo Shishi looked in a trance, his eyes flushed. Luo Yanlin moved his finger when he saw her like this, he wanted to cover her and not look. But after hesitating for a long time, the hand finally fell on her head and patted gently. Luo Shishi started to cry. ... The black palm grabbed towards Chu Liuyue. However, the next moment, red gold and transparent flames suddenly burst out of the sword! In the blink of an eye, it has covered most of it! The blazing fire made a harsh "sizzle" sound! There was a thick stench of black smoke, diffused from that hand! Ooh! In the trance, there seemed to be a stern whimper, coming from that hand far away! Chu Liuyue stood directly opposite that hand, raised her eyes and saw it, there seemed to be countless dead bones emerging! The gloomy and suppressed breath spread wildly around! Chu Liuyue was cold all over! ... Beside Wanjiu Mountain, there is a certain mountain across a distance. Inside the cave halfway up the mountain, the light flickered. Lin Zhifei stood beside the huge teleportation formation, his face pale, and the sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. In order to support this teleportation formation, the original force in his body has almost been exhausted! Because of the loss of strength, his body has begun to tremble constantly. But his eyes were still fixed on the teleportation array. There have been several problems in this teleportation array, and he has done his best to repair them. The only thing he can do now is to do his best to maintain. I don¡¯t know what''s going on with Mu Hongyu... His eyes turned black for a while. At a certain moment, he finally couldn''t support it, his legs became weak, and he fell to the ground. boom! His body fell heavily to the ground with a muffled noise! After a pause, he still gritted his teeth and stood up. However, just this simple action has become extremely difficult for Lin Zhifei at this time. Looking at the faltering teleportation array that seemed to be disintegrating in the next moment, a decisive look flashed across Lin Zhifei''s eyes. He took out a dagger and pierced his palm directly! The red blood flowed out instantly! He raised his hand to imprint his blood on the profound formation. Relying on this, maybe we can still-- Hum! Void vibration! Above the teleportation array, suddenly the streamer flickered! Lin Zhifei moved for a while. The next moment, I saw a figure and walked out of it! It is shepherd red fish! Lin Zhifei was overjoyed at first, and then saw Mu Hongyu''s embarrassed look covered in blood, and his heart hung again. "Shepherd red fish?" Mu Hongyu buzzed in his ears, yet he hadn''t recovered from the impact of the spatial turbulence. Hearing this sound, she subconsciously raised her head and glanced. "Mu Hongyu, how are you?" Lin Zhifei walked forward, planning to help herder the red fish. But after two steps, he staggered again. "Hey--" Seeing this, Mu Hongyu rushed over and held him. "I''m okay, I just got some skin injuries. But you..." While she was speaking, she looked up and down Lin Zhifei and frowned. With Lin Zhifei''s current age, it is very difficult to construct a teleportation array of this level. What''s more, it has persisted for so long. Lin Zhifei waved his hand. "I''m fine." As he said, he took out a pill himself and took it. Mu Hongyu knew that his situation must be very bad, but it was not easy to ask. She glanced in the direction outside. "By the way, how long have I been away?" On the way, she was worried that the time was too late. Lin Zhifei swallowed the blood between his lips and teeth. "Tomorrow is the last day of the January period, but just now, something happened on Wanjiu Mountain..." He stayed here all the time, not knowing what was going on outside. It can only be inferred from some chaotic movements that it should not be a good thing. Hearing this, Mu Hongyu became even more worried. "Something went wrong again? Then¡ª" Lin Zhifei looked at her. "The one you are talking about... but here comes?" Mu Hongyu nodded quickly. "Come! Originally we were together, but shortly after entering the Divine Ruins Realm, he asked me to come back alone from here. Calculating the time, he should have arrived by now, but..." Just don''t know, can he solve Wanjiu Mountain''s troubles? ... Above the air, Chu Liuyue''s body flew forward uncontrollably! The terrible coercion came over, almost crushing her muscles and bones! The water droplets in the dantian almost broke out directly! In everyone''s eyes, there was a desperate look. However, just as that black palm was about to clamp Chu Liuyue, a piece of purple scale armor suddenly flew from the sky! Floating and agile, but with shocking power! Soon! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m sorry everyone, this morning I was so confused. It''s more at six in the afternoon. I hope everyone can cherish the lives of themselves and their loved ones Chapter 1549： Make up (three shifts) That piece of purple scale armor, but the size of a palm, looked very inconspicuous under the dark sky. Especially when compared with the huge black palm, it seems to be negligible. However, it was just such a small scale armor that flew to Chu Liuyue''s body and cut it directly from the black palm! laugh! Hearing only a sharp sound, the thumb on the black palm was suddenly cut off by half! The gloomy breath that enveloped Chu Liuyue''s body was almost cut off in an instant! Chu Liuyue''s body relaxed, and then she gasped, and fresh air poured into her lungs, finally making her feel relieved. At that moment, she almost thought she-- She immediately looked forward! When she saw the purple scaly armor that stood quietly in front of her, she opened her eyes slightly. After a moment of stunned, she suddenly remembered something. this is... Dabao! ? She almost subconsciously turned her head to look around. However, Dabao was not seen. But this scale armor... indeed belongs to him. They have been together for so long day and night, she will never admit it wrong! ... The sudden change made everyone present stunned. They looked blankly but slowly at the purple scale armor that suddenly appeared, and they couldn''t react for a while. "what is that!?" "It seems to be similar to the scale armor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, but when you look closely, it is different..." "Did you not see it? As soon as it appeared, the black palm was cut off! You know, the dean and the others did not hurt the palm in a joint attack! What is this...what is it? That''s amazing!" "Anyway, I seem to be helping Shangguanyue. Maybe today''s situation-there is still a rescue!" Everyone whispered in private, obviously all curious about this thing. Nan Suhuai saw the purple scale armor, but his expression was startled, and a strange color flashed across his eyes. how... Is that one back? Like Chu Liuyue, he immediately looked around, looking far away, constantly searching for something. But unlike Chu Liuyue, his movements are very cautious, and the range is not large. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice that he is looking for someone at this time. In addition, another person showed shock after seeing the purple scale armor. Elder Bo Yan. He tightened his brows, his expression uncertain. When he first saw that thing, he thought he was wrong. So, he subconsciously looked at Nan Suhuai. After seeing Nan Suhuai''s expression, his heart seemed to be weighed heavily by something, and he became more sure of his guess. For a while, his heart was full of emotions and it was very complicated. Doubt, surprise, expectation, panic... He still clearly remembered that on the title page of the academy''s roster, the scales glowing with lavender light. Only the previous deans can get this roster, and he just kept it temporarily because of special circumstances in recent years. From this, he was able to know one or two. But he did not expect that in his lifetime, he would actually have the opportunity to see this scaled armor with his own eyes! Doesn¡¯t this mean, that person-- "Bo Yan? Bo Yan? What''s wrong with you?" Elder Huafeng Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Elder Boyan''s expression a bit strange, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. He twisted his eyebrows suspiciously. "Do you recognize that thing?" Elder Bo Yan''s heart beat suddenly and conditioned his head to shake. "No, I don''t know! I...I''m just thinking, where did that thing come from, it turned out to be... so powerful." Elder Hua Feng does not doubt that he has him. Because at this time he was thinking about these issues. "It''s just a small scale armor with such power. It can be seen that its master is extraordinary." Elder Hua Feng squinted his eyes and stared carefully for a while, "Could it be that someone with great magical powers shot?" Elder Boyan''s lips moved and he did not speak. If it is really that person, how can it be described as a "great supernatural power". but... Ten thousand years have passed, is his old man really still alive? And, if it really came back, why¡ªnot half a person? ... After the purple scale armor appeared, the movement of the black palm finally stopped temporarily. It seems that there is a bit of fear. The two face each other. Chu Liuyue took out a scarlet pill and took it. The pill melted immediately, and there was a warm breath surging between the chest and abdomen, spreading to the limbs. Binghan''s body instantly recovered a lot. Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. This fire spirit pill was made during her spare time, looking through the doctor''s medicine scripture given to her by Elder Wan Zheng and trying to refine it. Originally, she planned to wait until she had time to show him the pill, so that he could know that she had broken through to the doctor. But now, the pill was given to her first to nourish the body, drive away the cold and promote blood circulation. She had been in the spring for too long before, and her body was icy, even the blood and force in her body were frozen together. Later, despite Rong Xiu''s help, the frost on her body had completely melted, but there was still a trace of cold air in her body. The longer this cold air stays in the body, it will only make her condition worse and worse. Now she is finally free to get rid of it completely, and forget about one of her worries. She closed her eyes. The drops of water in the dantian seemed to have broken free from the control of the black palm opposite, and resumed normal speed. The original force continued to spread out from it, restoring her injuries. Xu is because she broke through the Gods again, and her body''s healing speed is much faster than before. In just such a short time, some wounds have stopped bleeding and scabs. But she still did not dare to relax her vigilance, her eyes fixed on the front. She suddenly remembered that when Dabao accompanied her to the God Market Realm before, she seemed to dislike doing it. There seems to be something vague. But as for what the reason is, she is not clear. ¡ª¡ªEven if she has recovered her memory now. In fact, she and Dabao had indeed met in the Scarlet Moon Desert. And before that, they had never left the Scarlet Moon Desert. She naturally didn''t know that Dabao still had this taboo. I just don¡¯t know how Dabao plans to deal with this situation today... Chi Chi! Suddenly, several purple streamers flew out from the scales! In the blink of an eye, it spread out in midair! Chu Liuyue looked over immediately. I saw several streamers staggered and overlapped, flying towards the bottom. Afterwards, the Tissot array that had been forcibly shattered by the black palm before, actually gathered again. The broken place was reconnected by the purple streamer, and the twisted position was corrected little by little. Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something: Dabao is actually...repairing the Tissot array! ? Chapter 1550： Life and death today are all in your hands! (Four more) The manpower and material resources consumed to rebuild a Tissot array are unimaginable. Even when the Lingxiao Academy was first built that year, it was completed by everyone. Nowadays, it is even more difficult for Dabao to complete it quickly and efficiently. What''s more, he is now a little jealous, and he is not allowed to shoot at will. Repairing the Tissot array is undoubtedly the best choice. Soon, the fragmented Tianshuo array began to gradually recover its original appearance. Purple and silver light intertwined, almost sparkling human eyes. The black palm reacted and immediately shot again, trying to destroy the Tiansuo formation! But before it gets close, there is an invisible coercion that keeps it out. ¡ª¡ªIt is the amazing power from that piece of purple scale armor! I tried the black palm several times, but I couldn''t get it. The breath on it began to become mad. The Tissot Array suppressed it for tens of thousands of years, and it finally got a chance to break free! How can it go back again? But the development of things has gradually begun to move in an uncontrollable direction. It couldn''t think of it, the master of Tissot Array back then will come back! In the past, it could not be completely suppressed by the strength of the Tiansuo array alone. That''s why Lingxiao Academy has insisted on introducing Tianlei into the spring eye for these years, in order to add some strength to the Tiansuo formation. Now it is hard to wait until the power of those sky thunders has been consumed in large quantities before it finds a chance to break free, unexpectedly¡ª¡ª He is back again! The most important thing is that his strength seems to be much stronger than before! As a result, even if he did not show up at this time and did not exert his full strength, he could still easily repair the Tissot array and make it stronger! Ooh! Above the black palm, the **** totem surging up, mixed with the sharp and stern cry of crying, making people tremble. Seeing that it couldn''t stop the Tiansuo formation, it simply turned around and aimed at Chu Liuyue again! It didn''t hesitate to step forward, and grabbed it towards Chu Liuyue! However, at this moment, a purple streamer flew over and wrapped around Chu Liuyue''s waist. With a slight stroke, Chu Liuyue''s figure fluttered, and in a blink of an eye, she landed in the center of the Tiansuo formation! ... Chu Liuyue glanced down. The huge Tiansuo formation is now at her feet. The streamers crisscrossed, gradually returning to its original appearance. Chu Liuyue had never seen Tiansuo formation before. She only remembered that under the eyes of Quan, she seemed to have been attacked by several Tiansuo array forces. Rong Xiu was also injured for this. But unexpectedly, not long after this, she could already stand in the center of the Tiansuo array. The feet are like stepping on the ground, which makes people feel at ease. What made Chu Liuyue more at ease was that in this Tianshuo formation, Ruoyuowu was filled with the aura of Dabao. She knew that he would never harm her. After falling on the Tiansuo formation, that black palm finally could no longer get close to Chu Liuyue. At this moment, a familiar voice fell in his ears. "Yue''er girl, watch the battle!" Although he had tried his best to become fierce and cold, he still couldn''t conceal the soft and sweet milky breath. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! Dabao! Her lips moved slightly and she almost shouted out! But she endured it after all. Dabao did not appear, obviously because of his own considerations. The college is in danger, and he should be the one most worried about. But even in this situation, he still didn''t come out in person, showing that there was something inside. Chu Liuyue suppressed the surging emotions in her heart and nodded calmly. After that, she lowered her eyes and looked at the Tiansuo formation under her feet carefully. ... "The Tissot array is extremely high. I shouldn''t come forward now. I can''t help you much. If you want to completely repair the Tissot array, you still need to do it yourself." Dabao has always been reticent, but every time he said something, it was very important. And this time even more so. A simple sentence, like a thunder in Chu Liuyue''s mind! "What!? Me?" For a moment, Chu Liuyue almost thought he had heard it wrong. She has only now recalled the realm of God, breaking through the God, and was hurt by the previous toss. Under this circumstance, how could she do something like repairing the Tissot array? ! "Since you have become the God of God again, then your previous memories should have been restored. You have not forgotten what you taught you before?" Dabao''s voice was still calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel anything wrong with it at all. Chu Liuyue choked. "You mean..." "Tianzi scroll." Dabao''s words are concise and concise. "Didn''t you let you memorize them all?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned black. She felt a headache when she talked about it. Back then, she was still in the Scarlet Moon Desert, and not long after she met Dabao, it threw a bunch of profound formations for her to remember. At that time, she only felt that those profound formations were more complicated than one, and her unforgettable talent had to be studied for a long time before she could barely remember it. Who knows, those are actually his peerless collections! It was not until later that she entered the Lingxiao Academy and saw the Tianji scroll carefully treasured by the elders, and then she knew what it was! ¡ª¡ªThe collections in the academy are not as good as the ones she remembered in the Scarlet Moon Desert! After all, Dabao is the real master of those profound formations. No matter how many books he has, can he compare to him? ! "Although the level of the Tiansuo formation is beyond your current strength, it is actually similar to many profound formations in the Tianshu scroll. You only need to divide the Tiansuo formation into small areas and treat them as a volume. Scroll the sky and scroll the mysterious array." This is what caused her to break through! ? Chu Liuyue frowned hesitantly. "This... can it really work?" "Only you can''t do it. Every power flow in the Tissot array is extremely delicate, and there must be no mistakes. Even if they are all cracked one by one, they need to be integrated. And this, wait a while I will naturally point you." "You, and Lingxiao Academy, whether it is life or death, today-it''s all in your hands!" Chu Liuyue was shocked! She raised her eyes, glanced at the black palm, and then gritted her teeth severely. "it is good!" Chapter 1551： Guards (five shifts) Outside the Tiansuo array, there was an invisible pressure that blocked all threats. Dabao did this to allow Chu Liuyue enough time. He can''t come forward, nor can he make a public move. But Chu Liuyue and Lingxiao Academy were in danger, and he couldn''t sit idly by. So, on the way here, he thought of this compromise. As for the success of this method-it all depends on Chu Liuyue! ... In the eyes of the onlookers, Chu Liuyue at this time was a little strange. She stood in the center of the Tissot array, lowered her head in thought. The look is serious and the posture is solemn. It seems... is watching the Tissot array. But what is so good about Tissot array? Not to mention other people, even if it is a profound master, the low-level ones dare not stare at the Tiansuo formation. The coercion is too heavy, if you look straight for a long time, not only can you not understand, but it is very likely to affect your own consciousness and cognition. That is why Elder Huafeng and others can barely stare at it for a while, but it won''t work for a long time. However, soon everyone discovered that the situation seemed to be wrong. Because the time Chu Liuyue stared at the Tiansuo array...it seemed a bit long! "What the **** is Yue''er girl looking at?" Elder Bo Yan couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. Since knowing that it was very likely that he had come back, his heart was much settled. It just looks like it is not much different from others. Elder Huafeng frowned. "She was watching the Tiansuo formation, but... I remember that when she left the academy, she seemed to be the Profound King Master, right? Is her strength now up again?" Otherwise, how could it be possible to stare at the Tissot array for so long, without any abnormality! Master Xuan Wang is equivalent to the demigod among the warriors, and in the Lingxiao Academy where geniuses gather, it is actually not the top. The reason why Chu Liuyue was able to win an excellent ranking on the list of profound masters back then was only because she was good at so many profound formations and was too strong in combat power to stabilize the pressure on those profound masters of the same level. But even so, her level is here. There is still a big gap between Master Great Profound King. "She just came back, and after she recalled God''s Domain, she broke through the Gods again. As for the others... it seems that there is no breakthrough, and it is the same as before." Elder Bo Yan said uncertainly. Elder Hua Feng looked blank. "Then...then how is she..." Before he finished his words, Elder Bo Yan suddenly changed his expression! Seeing his expression, Elder Bo Yan followed him in surprise. At this look, he was also directly stunned on the spot. Because Chu Liuyue, who was in the middle of the Tiansuo formation, suddenly shot! A brilliant stream of light flew out of her slender fingers and fell lightly. In the next moment, that streamer directly connected the two broken lines on the Tiansuo array! Perfect integration! This scene was captured by the surrounding elders. There was a dead silence all around! Even if many of them are not profound masters, some of them have some understanding of these. What level of profound formation is Tiansuo formation, and what level of profound master is she? What is she doing now? Use your own strength to repair the Tissot array! ? Chu Liuyue didn''t care about the reactions of people around him. This matter is extremely difficult for her to complete, so she must concentrate all her energy and not be sloppy. Seeing that force smoothly integrated into the Tiansuo formation, Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Although a few years have passed, fortunately, she still remembers the mysterious formations of the Tianzi scroll. Then, a second stream of light flew out of her hand. Elder Hua Feng finally couldn''t help but lose his voice in shock: "She... is to use her own power to completely repair the Tissot array!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tell everyone a little note: North, in winter, you must eat before bathing. Today, I went to take a bath without eating in February. The result was low blood pressure, chest tightness and shortness of breath. I barely got out of the wall by holding on to the wall. Then, when I lay down, my arms were numb instantly, and it took more than ten minutes to relax. My mind is completely awake, about half an hour later. But it''s normal now, so don''t worry. Please pay attention. Chapter 1552： Can do it (one more) Although Chu Liuyue''s body was injured, but luckily it did not hurt her spirit. So at this time, she gathered her own strength and repaired the Tiansuo formation a little bit, which was not too difficult for her. In her mind, she had divided the huge Tianshuo formation into several small profound formations. This Tianshuo formation is the same as the mysterious formations of the Tianzi scroll, both of which are from the hands of Dabao, and it is inevitable that they have the same effect. It was precisely this that made Chu Liuyue convenient. While reminiscing about the Tianzi scroll she had memorized, she carefully and cautiously flew out of the Dao Dao Force, and repaired the incomplete Tianshuo formation little by little! ... Everyone was stunned. This...what''s the situation? A quarter of an hour ago, Chu Liuyue was not still in danger of life and death, and was like meat on a chopping board to be slaughtered. Why did the situation suddenly turn around after only a short while? She stood on top of the Tianshuo formation, and the black palm could no longer be easily approached. Don''t talk about killing her, it would be difficult to even want to hurt her hair at this time! The key is that Chu Liuyue herself, without a word, began to repair the Tiansuo formation... Elder Hua Feng didn''t hold back and rubbed his eyes. "Yue''er girl...how on earth did it happen?" After a brief shock, Elder Huafeng was more confused and curious. He is also a profound master, and among the elders in Lingxiao Academy, he is definitely one of the best. But even he couldn''t guarantee that he would have the strength to repair the Tiansuo formation. But... not only did Chu Liuyue do it, but it also seemed to be very stable! Elder Bo Yan did not speak. He faintly guessed something in his heart, but he was not sure. The other elders also fell silent. ... Shangguan Jing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were fixed on Chu Liuyue who was standing on the huge broken profound formation, brows furrowed. He is not a profound master, but he is a refiner. He knows how difficult it is to repair the Tissot array. But now this scene looks really strange. "Senior Shangguan, how are you?" A voice came from the side. Shangguan Jing turned to look. "Dean Nan is polite, the old man is fine." Nan Suhuai breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." Regardless of other things, Shangguanjing''s seniority is almost higher than everyone here. In addition, he is still Chu Liuyue''s great ancestor, so naturally he has to be more polite. "It''s just Yueer..." Shangguan Jing stopped talking. How could Nan Suhuai not know what he was worried about, and immediately said with relief: "Senior Shangguan, don''t worry, Yue''er has always done things well. Now that she chooses to do this, let''s watch the changes first. Maybe... can the problem be solved? Hearing this, Shangguan Jing''s expression moved slightly, and his eyes stayed on Nan Suhuai''s face for a while. Nan Suhuai looked sincere and let him look at it. Compared with the previous look full of worries and tension, it seems...is a little different. Shangguan Jing''s thoughts turned, suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and nodded. "I hope so." ... Not long after Nan Suhuai finished speaking, he moved to Rong Xiu. At this time, Rong Xiu was also looking at Chu Liuyue with a deep gaze. His eyes were deep and unpredictable. Perceiving Nan Suhuai''s arrival, Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly and glanced at him. "Meet the dean." Nan Suhuai raised his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite. "How are you?" While speaking, Nan Suhuai had already looked at Rong Xiu quickly. The white brocade robe that he had always been as neat as a new one was broken and stained with blood. Anyone who sees it will know that he must have gone through an ordeal before. Nan Suhuai secretly sighed again. If you can make him like this, there is only Yue''er girl... "The dean can rest assured that there is nothing wrong with the repair." Rong Xiu said quietly. Nan Suhuai nodded, knowing that his mind was still all on Chu Liuyue at this time, and did not continue to ask more. "Yue''er girl will definitely be able to turn the crisis into peace. But you, the injury on your body is not light..." Rong Xiu paused, nodding lightly. "Thank you dean. Rong Xiu has a sense of measure." Some people around have already begun to look this way. Nan Su''s lips moved and turned to look at Chu Liuyue. ... Time passed slowly. The black palm seemed to gradually become restless. In the middle, it tried several times to attack Chu Liuyue, but it was useless at all. Even if there were some small energy fluctuations, Chu Liuyue didn''t care at all. All her energy at this time has been put on repairing Tian Shuo formation. She was already very familiar with the mysterious formation of the Tianzi scroll, and facing the Tiansuo formation at this time, it was not too difficult to understand. With Dabao''s help, everything went smoother. Everyone was still worried at first, Chu Liuyue''s power should not last long. But soon they discovered that this idea was really unnecessary. Because time has passed for a long time, and Chu Liuyue''s expression hasn''t changed much. As long as she raised her hand, she seemed to have endless power. Of course, this mainly depends on that she is consuming the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth at a faster speed. The water droplets in Chu Liuyue''s dantian originally stored the majestic force, and coupled with the extremely high efficiency of transforming heaven and earth energy into Chu Liuyue''s own power, Chu Liuyue naturally did not have to worry about the force. The problem of exhaustion. With Dabao''s help at this time, the weird power of the black palm was isolated, and the feeling that the drops of water were about to be forcibly taken away did not appear again. Chu Liuyue was gradually getting better, slowly and accurately, repairing the Tiansuo formation. ... A hint of white belly appeared in the sky. The sun rises and the sun shines. A new day is here. Many people looked at the gradually rising sun, all with emotion. This night, no one in Lingxiao Academy was sleeping peacefully. Everyone is awake, waiting, and suffering. Up to this point, they were still persisting, not daring to slack in the slightest. Wanjiu Mountain has become a ruin. In the mid-air position, a huge profound formation was quietly suspended. Purple and silver are intertwined, shining brilliantly. It is the Tissot array! Overnight, the originally dilapidated Tissot array had already recovered for the most part. Everyone was shocked from the beginning and gradually accepted. Even if it seems too incredible, but... The facts are here! ... Chu Liuyue''s eyes were bloodshot, and her face was a little pale. If you stand close, you can even see her slightly trembling body. But her eyes were still very firm and condensed. In fact, she had already exhausted her energy and strength, and then she was forced to hold on with the drops of water. Today, only the last small fragment of the Tissot array needs to be repaired. Once completed, you can suppress that hand again! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and waved out the last stream of light! Chapter 1553： Holy Seed Tutian! (Two more) The black palm sensed something was wrong, suddenly tore the space, and wanted to flee! Nan Suhuai''s expression sharpened, and suddenly his sleeves were thrown away! The torn space crack was actually stitched again! Nan Suhuai''s strength is not as good as the opponent, but this is Lingxiao Academy, which has been heavily guarded for thousands of years. In addition to the level of enchantment outside the academy, there are still many institutions in the academy just in case. It''s not that simple to want to enter and leave Lingxiao Academy at will. At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded! Everyone looked at it together, and saw that the purple and silver Tissot array had been completely restored above the air! At many of these nodes, there was a faint red gold color. It can be seen that a lot of Chu Liuyue''s strength has also been gathered on this profound formation. Compared with the previous Tissot array, this one now has a significantly better aura! Chu Liuyue held her breath, her ears were silent, she could only hear the sound of her heart beating violently. Boom! Boom! A heart seems to jump out of the chest! At this time she was exhausted, but watching her feet finally restore the complete Tissot array, the intense joy and excitement made her spirit much better. Her eyes were bloodshot, but they were unusually bright, bright as the sun. Not to mention other people, in fact, even herself, before this, was full of anxiety and anxiety. But after all, everything went smoothly! In the eyes of others, perhaps this is an extremely incredible thing. But only Chu Liuyue knew that she was able to do it this time, but it didn''t mean that her level in the profound master had broken through, nor did it even mean that her strength in this area had improved. All because of the right time and place. In this world, apart from Dabao, no one is more familiar with the mysterious formations of the Tianzi scroll than her. And in her body, there was a drop of water that could be called against the sky! Plus Dabao''s guidance... What a coincidence! "Girl, it''s not over yet." Dabao''s voice fell in his ears. There was a little more hoarseness in the cute voice of the soft waxy milk. Obviously, although Dabao did not show up this time, he still worried a lot. This night, Chu Liuyue was not the hardest thing, but him. "I know." Chu Liuyue nodded with a firm expression, his eyes became more solemn. Now, she had only repaired the broken parts, but whether the Tianshuo array could still operate normally, she had to try to know. "The power in your body has been exhausted, and you can''t motivate the Tiansuo formation to start again. You must find another way." Dabao''s words caused a trace of worry in Chu Liuyue''s heart. "that..." "Take out the Holy Seed of Tutian." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then summoned the heavenly sacred cauldron. A small transparent square tripod, quietly placed in the palm of the hand. From the outside, the whole body was crystal clear, and there was a colorless fire inside. But only Chu Liuyue knew what was hidden in it. "Remember, just take one." Chu Liuyue did what he said. With a thought, a sacred seed of Tutian the size of a fingernail floated out of it. The thing was like a shuttle with pointed ends and a small round belly in the middle. At first glance, it looks very ordinary. It seemed that he sensed that this Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven had been summoned, and the other became restless in the cauldron, wandering restlessly around. Chu Liuyue put away the heavenly sacred cauldron directly and held the holy seed of Slaughter Heaven in his hand. And Chu Liuyue''s subtle movements were seen by countless onlookers. Everyone looked at each other, full of doubts. "What did she take out of the heavenly saint cauldron?" "I didn''t see it clearly, it seems to be a small thing." "Tsk, what can be hidden in the sacred cauldron in the sky, shouldn''t it be a common thing? Maybe it''s a rare treasure?" "It''s not unreasonable...hey, having said that, if this is true, then Shangguanyue''s hole cards are too many, right?" "Huh, even the Tiansuo formation has been repaired. What''s weird about having more treasures in your hand? Don''t forget, she is not Chu Yue, but Shangguanyue! The dean''s apprentice, Yuntianque''s princess, and Shangguan The descendants of Jing...any identity is the envy of the world!" Such a huge gap has made people feel pale and weak even with jealousy. The turbulent discussion around was ignored by Chu Liuyue. She squeezed the Saint Seed Tutian tightly, and fixedly looked at the black palm not far in front of her. The next moment, she suddenly injected the last remaining force in her body into it! laugh! Suddenly a sharp tingling came from the palm of his hand. Chu Liuyue opened her hand, but it was the end of the Holy Seed Tutian, which cut her hand. The blood was filled. The Holy Seed Tutian quickly absorbed those blood stains, and his whole body turned red, looking like a clear and lustrous red jade. Suddenly, the Holy Seed Tutian began to tremble gently. Chu Liuyue felt something in her heart, her lips pursed slightly. She had only heard Taizu mention this Holy Seed of Slaughter Heaven before, and only knew that it was an extremely precious treasure, but she didn''t know exactly what was going on. Rough calculations, it has been a long time since she obtained the Saint Seed of Slaughtering Heaven. However, from the very beginning, the Holy Seed Tutian was suppressed in the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, basically nothing happened. Had it not been for Dabao''s reminder, Chu Liuyue had almost forgotten that she still had this thing on her body. Bang! Above the Tutian Saint Seed, a small hole suddenly cracked. A tender green leaf slowly spread out from it. The Holy Seed Tutian itself is small, and the leaves are naturally smaller. It was only the size of a soybean. However, the color is tender and green, very full, and there are fine veins on it. It looks alive. Chu Liuyue looked a little curiously. It turns out... the Holy Seed Tutian will grow up? She couldn''t help reaching out and touching the leaf. Just now! The small and exquisite leaf suddenly shook slightly. Hula- Chu Liuyue suddenly heard something in her ear. She looked back, but there was a flash of shock in her eyes! Behind her, a wave suddenly appeared above the clear sky! Like the waves rolling on the sea, the waves are also snow-white, and they are swept in! this is... A tide formed by condensing the energy of heaven and earth! Generally speaking, only when the energy of heaven and earth is pure to a certain degree, will it condense into white mist. And if you want to condense into a water-like state, the requirements are even more stringent and you can''t easily get it. But now, this tide has appeared so easily! ? Suddenly, a ridiculous and bold idea flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. She turned her head subconsciously, lowered her eyes, and looked at the Holy Seed Tutian in her hand. Could it be-- The shiny and green leaf swayed gently again. Wow! That wave of the condensed energy of heaven and earth rushed at a faster speed! Chapter 1554： I wont lie to you again (three shifts) Above the sky, white waves are surging, rolling in! Seeing this movement, the onlookers in Lingxiao Academy opened their eyes wide in horror. That is-- "Sacred Seed Tutian!?" Nan Suhuai was the first to react and looked at Chu Liuyue''s palm again. From here, I can barely see that it is a small shuttle-like object, and a small shoot has grown on it, which looks tender and lovely. But just like this, something that looks cute and harmless can easily gather the energy between the world and the earth, condense it into a tide, and come over the sky! Wow! Immediately afterwards, the white waves had directly submerged the huge Tissot array! Chu Liuyue moved and was about to evacuate, when she suddenly saw the terrifying energy split into two when it hit her. The white waves passed by her side. It was extremely powerful, her breath was awe-inspiring, but it seemed like a breeze was slowly blowing her side, not a bit fierce. Chu Liuyue paused and blinked. She subconsciously looked at the Holy Seed Tutian in her hand. This energy tide is indeed caused by it! Suddenly, on the Tissot array where the light was circulating, there were already extremely abundant power pouring in one after another! The white wave formed by the condensation of the energy of the heavens and the earth quickly annihilated in the Tiansuo array! For a time, Tissot''s radiance flourished! Click! Hearing only a faint sound, the Tissot array actually spun slowly! Chu Liuyue gasped. ¡ª¡ªJust, just start it! ? Although she hadn''t seen the previous scene with her own eyes, she probably knew that in order to activate the Tissot array, the academy dispatched many elders. When everyone worked together, it was the summoning of the Tiansuo formation and its operation. But now, Holy Seed Tutian just waved a leaf gently, unexpectedly... It''s not just Chu Liuyue, almost everyone who saw this scene was shocked by the scene in front of them. It''s not that they have never heard of the Holy Seed Tutian. As the legendary top treasure, the Saint Seed Tutian is extremely mysterious, and few people have seen it. Most people just listen to some relevant rumors, but they don''t know much. Unexpectedly, they not only saw it now, but also witnessed its power with their own eyes! The Tissot array turned, and the light on it became brighter! Ooh! The sharp cry of crying came from the black palm again! Chu Liuyue looked up, her pupils shrinking slightly. On that hand, **** veins and veins bulged, looking very hideous and terrifying. It seems...want to escape! suddenly! That black palm patted Chu Liuyue fiercely! The amount of power this time was even more terrifying than any previous time! "Girl! Withdraw!" Dabao immediately sipped! Chu Liuyue had been prepared long ago, with a little toe, and quickly withdrew back! The sharp nails on the black fingers were almost wiped in front of her! A thin tingling pain came, and a blood stain appeared on Chu Liuyue''s face instantly! But she didn''t have time to take these into consideration, desperately showing the fastest speed of birth, backing down one after another! Crackling! Just listened to a burst of extremely crisp sound, above the Tiansuo array, the void collapsed one after another! Even the invisible coercive barrier that had protected Chu Liuyue before, also shattered! After that, the black palm fell heavily on the Tiansuo formation! The forces of the two sides smashed into each other frantically, and it almost quaked! After a short silence, the violent power rolled away! Chu Liuyue bears the brunt! After a while on her chest, her body seemed to be hit hard by something, flying backward uncontrollably! Suddenly, a soft force wrapped around her waist. Chu Liuyue''s heart loosened, and she let herself fall into a familiar embrace. The familiar Lengxiang hit, and instantly soothed her fierce heartbeat. Nan Suhuai''s expression stunned: "Everyone listens! Cloth world!" When the voice fell, his figure moved, and he ran away first! At the same time, a powerful force rushed out from his palm! The elders immediately reacted and shot one after another! Dao Dao Yuan strength intertwined, and in the blink of an eye, a huge barrier was formed in midair! Boom boom boom! The two forces fought fiercely against each other, the aftermath spread, and hit the surrounding enchantment fiercely! The enchantment immediately began to vibrate violently, and even several nearby peaks were affected. The mountain shook for a while, and the boulders rolled down! Shangguan Jing and Meng Lao also followed suit! The power inside is rampant, still swallowing each other, the aftermath continues! However, with their help, the enchantment that was about to be shattered, finally barely stabilized. At this moment, the speed of Tianshuo array''s rotation suddenly accelerated! Countless streamers rose into the sky, binding the black palm tightly! Then-crazy strangulation! The palm of his hand also began to struggle violently, but it was still unable to break free. A few traces appeared on that hand. Gradually, scarlet blood poured out from it. The sharp and stern cry of howling almost penetrated people''s eardrums! This time, even the many students who were watching in the distance heard the weird sound. The expressions of everyone changed slightly. This thing is really creepy and terrible! But fortunately, this time the Tissot array was a lot more tyrannical than before. Instead of being damaged, it gradually gained the upper hand and began to fight back! Every second at this moment has become extremely suffering. I do not know how long it has been. Just listen to a loud "bang"! That black palm was finally completely crushed! The purple and silver light on the Tissot array enveloped them. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that the huge black palm was instantly torn apart! Strangely, there was no splash of scarlet blood. Those black fine pieces of meat burned quickly, and finally turned into black smoke, fleeting! Only the strong sweet smell filled the air and could not disperse for a long time. Chu Liuyue half turned around and looked at Rong Xiu. At this moment, she described herself very embarrassed, and a blood was scraped on her face, looking very haggard. However, her eyes are as dark as jade and bright as stars. "Rong Xiu." Her pale lips rose slightly, evoking a slight curve. Rong Xiu''s heart moved and looked at her with a deep expression. "This time, I didn''t lie to you. I came back well." Rong Xiu''s hand tightened suddenly, but he was extremely restrained, for fear of touching the wound on her body. She stretched out her hand, embraced his lean waist, and leaned on his chest. In the ear, he could clearly hear the beating of his heart. Between the two, there are only a few layers of thin clothes. The ironing temperature on his body soon spread to her. The cold body seemed to become warmer. For a moment, a low voice came from above his head. "Yue''er, good. From now on... stay with me forever." She closed her eyes lightly, her lips slightly curved. "it is good." Chapter 1555： The wind will rise (four more) It is a promise and a promise. ... After Chu Liuyue said these words, she passed out into a coma in Rong Xiu''s arms. She was already exhausted, but she was barely supported by the last trace of willpower. After seeing Tissot''s solution to the big trouble, Chu Liuyue suddenly relaxed, and finally couldn''t hold it back and fell into a coma. This sleep is one month. ... Jiuheng Mountain. In the hall, several people sat on two sides. "Yue''er girl has been in a coma for so long, why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Nan Suhuai couldn''t help sighing, worrying between his eyebrows. Shangguan Jing paused and said: "Too many things have happened during this period. She has already overdrawn her mental and physical strength, and now she can finally rest. It is normal to sleep a little longer." Of these people present, I''m afraid he knows best how hard the child is. In the eyes of others, you might think that Chu Liuyue had made breakthroughs in the middle of the eighth stage in just a few months, and now he has directly become a strong master of the gods, which is simply a fortune against the sky. But who knows what she has experienced in the middle! ? Especially when she recalled the realm of God, forcibly broke through to become the God... What ordinary people may not be able to do for decades, how can she not be tired if she has completed all of them in just a few months? Not to mention finally repairing the Tissot array to turn the tide. That almost exhausted her. Nan Suhuai''s expression eased a little after hearing this. "What you said is reasonable. In the past few years...that girl must have suffered a lot. Anyway, those things in the academy have been handed over to them, so that the girl Yue''er can take care of it." It''s just that I haven''t been awake, making people a little worried. This month, they would come here every day to sit for a while, but unfortunately the pill was also used and all the methods were used, and people still showed no signs of waking up. When do they want to go to bed, they really don''t know what to do, so they are uneasy. Elder Bo Yan sat aside, looked at Shangguan Jing, and then at Nan Suhuai, sighing silently in his heart. In fact, there are many things he wants to ask, but the girl He Yue''er has been in a coma during this time, and the thoughts of these big brothers are all on her. He can''t ask too much. And among these few, obviously they are tacitly aware of each other, and they haven''t communicated much about that girl. For example, why did she leave God''s Domain in Pengmin Mountain back then, and why she suddenly left. It took several years after she left, and there was no news. When he reappeared, he changed his identity completely. Even her memory was missing for a while. After the Wanjiu Mountain riot, she said she would go down everything, really just because she wanted to make up for the mistake of the Chijin Tianfeng swallowing the power of the sky thunder? In addition, there is also the whereabouts of the dean over the past few years...Where did he go? Why did you come back at the last critical moment? In the end, what made Elder Boyan the most unsure is, did that day come back? After the incident, there have been no more people in the college. One after another mystery is confusing and full of doubts. But now, these curiosities and incomprehensions can only be suppressed temporarily. A familiar footstep suddenly heard outside the door. Several people looked up one after another. It was not others who came in. It was during this time that they had been taking care of Chu Liuyue''s Rong Xiu personally. Nan Suhuai took the lead to stand up. "Rong Xiu, what happened to Yue''er girl?" Rong Xiu''s expression was faint. "Not awake yet." Several people were disappointed when they heard this. Although I have guessed it, I can''t help but feel completely empty when I hear this. "However, the injuries on her body have basically recovered." Although her injuries were serious, she has now returned to God, and her body''s resilience is naturally much stronger than before. The reason why he was in a coma for so long this time, as Shangguan Jing said, was that he was too tired some time ago and needed a rest. "That''s good, that''s good..." Several people looked at each other, and they were all relieved. Although people are not awake, this is good news for them. "In this case, we are relieved. If you continue to take good care of her, we will leave first." There is room for repair, in fact, there is not much to worry about. Rong Xiu nodded. "Send a few people." Several people got up and walked out. ... As soon as I walked to the door, I heard a sudden wave outside. Rong Xiu moved his eyebrows slightly and raised his arms lightly. The barrier of Jiuheng Mountain opened silently. A familiar figure flew quickly. "The Dean!" The visitor walked in a hurry, with some worry between his eyebrows. It was actually Elder Wenxi. "Vinci, why are you here?" Nan Shuhuai walked out the door and saw the people coming, which was a little strange. Calculating the time, Elder Wenxi should be dealing with the aftermath of the college at this time. Elder Wenxi stepped forward quickly, and handed it a palm-sized red-gold feather, frowning slightly. "President, the Chijin Tianfeng clan has written." "Chijin Tianfeng?" Nan Suhuai took that root over. The whole body is red gold, as hard as iron, and a light coercion is enveloped in the whole body. It is indeed a token of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. "Yes. And this letter, it is stated that only you can personally initiate." Elder Wenxi added. "They have never had any contact with the human race. Why do you think of writing to us this time?" Elder Bo Yan muttered strangely. Nan Suhuai suddenly thought of something, and his expression became solemn. With a slight force on his fingertips, the feathers flashed instantly. Then, a few lines of writing appeared in midair. Nan Suhuai stared, and frowned halfway through it. After reading those few lines, his expression has become completely serious, and his cage has a chill. Before long, those lines of writing slowly disappeared. And that red-golden feather also quietly annihilated into powder, and went with the wind. "President, what do they say?" Elder Bo Yan asked with some worry. They stood aside, unable to see what was written on it. Nan Suhuai paused for a moment. "This is a letter written by the head of the Chijin Tianfeng clan." Several people were taken aback. "The patriarch? But didn''t that one have been out for hundreds of years? I heard that he was very proud of his temperament, and he almost never interacted with the human race." As the ancient mythical beasts, the Chijin Tianfeng clan is proud of everything in their bones. But this patriarch is especially among them. I heard that there was a man who respected the gods who was injured and needed a medicinal material unique to the Chijin Tianfeng clan, so he came to ask for it. As a result, after waiting for three days and three nights outside the Chijin Tianfeng clan, the other party refused to see him. In the end, the god-respecting powerhouse had to leave in disappointment, and since then, he was left with eternal injuries, and his strength would never be improved in his lifetime. When everyone heard it, they were all embarrassed. The face of the strong gods is not given, which shows the pride of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! But now, why did this suddenly write a letter? Nan Su Huai Leng said coldly: "It wants the girl Yue''er to terminate the contract with the Chijin Tianfeng and come to apologize!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I leave the door in February, and it will be updated today, so everyone is not allowed to wait. Six tomorrow! Chapter 1556： Promise (one more) "Cancel the contract!? Come to the door to apologize!?" Several people were stunned. The Chijin Tianfeng clan has always been arrogant and unwilling to accept the contract between the girl Yue''er and a Chijin Tianfeng, which is normal. But this request is too much! "Isn''t this a joke? The contracted beast of the girl Yue''er, who has followed her for many years, broke through from the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant and became the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix. Nowadays, they say they want to be dismissed! !" Elder Bo Yan, who had always been mild-tempered, couldn''t help but frowned. I want to know that the girl and the dumpling went through a lot of torture before they came to today. Now the Chijin Tianfeng clan sent a casual letter asking them to terminate the contract, nowhere in the world there is such a reason! ? Elder Wenxi sighed secretly in his heart. After knowing who sent this letter, he felt a little worried in his heart, thinking that it should be related to Yue''er girl. But I didn''t expect the other party to be so domineering and rude. "They should know what happened in the academy some time ago. Although Tuanzi was born in the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant, he is now a real Chijin Tianfeng, and that person naturally has to take care of it." Nan Suhuai said. There is no impermeable wall in the world, not to mention the great movement of the college this time. Although they had tried their best to suppress the news, they were afraid that the entire God Ruins Realm already knew it. "It''s not so tough, right?" Elder Wenxi couldn''t help asking. This letter was written directly to the dean, but the other party obviously didn''t give the slightest face. No wonder the dean''s face became cold when he read that letter. "...Miao Yao suffered a big loss in our place before, and there is something wrong with it." Elder Bo Yan speculated. He is not to blame for the conspiracy theory, but that Miao Yao is extremely arrogant and narrow-minded, it is impossible to forget what happened last time. Nan Suhuai nodded. "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon and the Chijin Tianfeng are two ancient divine beasts. The relationship between them has always been very delicate. Although they have never torn their faces on the bright side, they are fighting secretly in private. For them, the clan The contract between the middle bloodline and the human race is by no means a glorious thing, even a stain." "Now, the news that the girl Yue''er has contracted a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix must have spread. The key, besides, she has contracted a three-eyed condor." When most people hear this, their first thought must be shock and curiosity. After all, it is indeed very rare to be able to contract two divine beasts at the same time. But listening to the ears of the Chijin Tianfeng clan is bound to be even more uncomfortable. "The Chijin Tianfeng clan is likely to be made fun of by the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan for this." Therefore, their attitude is so tough. Several people fell silent. Nan Suhuai''s words are not unreasonable. "This matter, don''t say Yue''er, I won''t agree." Shangguan Jing suddenly spoke, his voice calm, but his expression very firm. The other party didn''t pay enough attention to Yue''er at all! It''s a naked humiliation! "Senior Shangguan, don''t worry. Yue''er is my apprentice. I have the same position as you this time." Nan Suhuai eased his expression. "I will reply to the letter personally, to make it clear to them! This matter-absolutely no discussion!" The girl Yue''er was still in a coma at this time, so Chi Jin Tianfeng wrote such a letter, which is so deceptive! "I will just go." A slightly hoarse voice suddenly came from the side. A few people were surprised, turned their heads and saw that the door of the room was opened, and a thin figure came out and stood by the door frame. It was Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and he took the lead and walked over. His pace is calm, but his speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, people have already reached the door. "Woke up?" Rong Xiu reached out and put a sticker on her forehead. The palms are wide and warm, and the heat seems to spread from the forehead to the whole body. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "I''m fine." She was facing the sky at this time, it seemed that she had slept for too long, and she had just woke up with a blush on her face. Bright black eyes are clear and clean, as bright as stars. One of her blue silk was scattered in a mess, and she was only wearing a thin white coat. Rong Xiu quickly glanced around her, his eyes darkened slightly. Waist...seems to be thinner again. Rong Xiu let out a faint "um", took out a large black cloak and put it on her. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue blinked. She is not cold. Rong Xiu kept moving, and helped her carefully fasten her collar. After finishing finishing, he took a half step back and nodded in satisfaction. "It''s cold, don''t freeze." Chu Liuyue: "..." It was noon at this moment, the sun was just right, she was wearing this cloak, it would definitely be hot, why would it be cold? But meeting his deep and indifferent phoenix eyes, Chu Liuyue''s lips moved, and finally nodded obediently. "Yue''er." Shangguan Jing and several others also came over, looking at her with joy. Seeing that she seemed to be in good spirits, the injuries on her face and body were almost recovered, and several people were relieved. "We thought it would take a while before you wake up. How is your body?" Chu Liuyue raised her lips slightly, showing a smile. "Thank you Taizu and elders for caring, Yue''er is already well." In fact, her consciousness had been restored a few days ago, but her body was too tired to wake up. Now that I have almost raised it, I was able to get up. "That''s good!" Nan Suhuai sighed lightly, her eyes full of pity. "During this time, it''s really hard for you." Chu Liuyue felt warm and shook her head. "Actually, it should be said that I caused the academy..." Nan Suhuai stared. "Smelly girl, what nonsense!?" Who would dare to say that this time it was because his precious apprentice Nan Suhuai made a mistake, he would never agree! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing out loud, knowing that in front of the master, she would never say this, so she swallowed the rest. Rong Xiu knew her thoughts and said softly: "Everything in the college is back on track, you don''t have to worry." Chu Liuyue was truly relieved. She has done her best to get the result now, and she has no regrets in her heart. Chu Liuyue paused for a moment and looked at Nan Suhuai again. "Master, in that letter, did you say time?" Nan Suhuai was stunned for a moment, before realizing what she was asking, frowned her brows tightly. He wanted to veto directly, but seeing Chu Liuyue''s expression, he hesitated again: "Are you...really going?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Duanzi is my contracted Beast, but it also belongs to the Chijin Tianfeng clan. This time, I have to go." Chapter 1557： See him (two more) Shangguan Jing looked rather disapproving. "Yue''er, the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng group is arrogant, and this letter is even more unkind. If you go, you will inevitably be wronged." This is euphemistic. In fact, judging from the other party''s character and acting style, if Chu Liuyue really went to the appointment in person and waited for her according to the letter, there might be an unimaginable humiliation. He was naturally unwilling to accept her to suffer this sin. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Taizu, although Tuanzi broke through to become Chijin Tianfeng later, according to the rules, since he inherited this bloodline, he must go back. It can be regarded as returning to the ancestor. There was no time before, and Tuanzi and I were originally. I also planned to go there in my spare time. Now that their patriarchs have written to remind me, I just took advantage of this opportunity to pass." "I know what you are worried about. Tuanzi is my contracted Beast, and the other party asked us to terminate the contract, and I would naturally not agree to it. This time I went there and went straight to explain to them." "If they don''t go this time, they will definitely not give up, and things will only become more and more troublesome." Chu Liuyue''s words silenced several people. In fact, they knew in their hearts that what Chu Liuyue said was the truth. As long as the dumplings are still Chijin Tianfeng, and they are still following Chu Liuyue, they will never sit idly by. From this time the letter was written by their patriarch, it can be seen that they are more concerned about this matter than they expected. Nan Suhuai twisted his eyebrows: "But if you go this time, it will be dangerous. Why...I reply to a letter and make an appointment with them." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "Master, what kind of''appear to apologize''?" Nan Suhuai didn''t care, snorted coldly. "The ancient sacred beasts have a noble status, but our Lingxiao Academy is not a vegetarian! How can they be allowed to bully them!" Before Miao Yao broke into the academy directly, it was a lot of noise. If it hadn''t been for Chu Liuyue to fight back and clean it up, Nan Suhuai would definitely not stop there. Even so, he still remembered the Taixu Phoenix Dragon in his heart. And now, it''s Chijin Tianfeng again! It''s really endless! Make things worse! "You just stay in the academy, I don''t believe they can come and tear down the entire academy!" Chu Liuyue knew that Nan Suhuai was thinking about herself, but at this time, she really didn''t want to cause trouble to the college. "Master." Chu Liuyue paused, and thought, "The college has just gone through a lot of trouble and it is at a critical time. There is really no need to push the college to the forefront because of these things." During this period of time, she has been groggy and doesn''t know much about the outside situation, but she can guess a few if she thinks about it. Wanjiu Mountain was destroyed, and many elders in the academy were seriously injured. The current Lingxiao Academy really can''t stand the toss. Shangguan Jing thought for a moment. "I will let you go." This can be more assured. Chu Liuyue nodded. The other party pointed out that she was going to see her, Taizu''s identity was special, even if it were to follow, the Chijin Tianfeng clan had nothing to say. This will not involve the college. Nan Suhuai wanted to persuade him again, but Chu Liuyue''s attitude was firm, and she couldn''t help but sigh. "Master, did they say the time and place?" Chu Liuyue asked. The Chijin Tianfeng clan has always been very mysterious. The world only knows that they have been living on the Phoenix Mountain, but almost no one knows where they are. Nan Suhuai said in a deep voice: "They gave it a month. As for the place...the dumplings have the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, so they can naturally be found." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." Time is fairly generous. She paused, her expression condensed. "I don''t know... where is Jun Jiuqing now?" "I want to see him." ... "That Shangguan Yue, his life is really big." Yi Wenzhuo fiddled with the ashes in the incense burner and said coldly. The air was filled with a faint bitter aroma. "In that case, you can actually get a life back." He originally thought that this time she was doomed. "She has a lot of trump cards on her body, and she can escape this time. The Heaven Slaughtering Saint Seed played a big role." Jun Jiuqing stood behind Yi Wenzhuo with no expression on his face, and spoke quietly. "You are right." Yi Wenzhuo paused and sneered suddenly. "Chixiao Sword, Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, two sacred beasts... whichever is taken out is not the envy of the world. She is alone, but she has it all. This kind of luck can be regarded as against the sky. No wonder A few years later, I can summon God''s Domain again and directly break through to God!" With that said, he looked back at Jun Jiuqing. "It''s you. At first, I was about to break through to God, but suddenly there was a delay for a few years, and it was only now that I succeeded. Those people in the clan, but many people in the clan, because of this, often mock you in private." These words he never avoided Jun Jiuqing. He just wants Jun Jiuqing to know that this world is cruel! If you are not strong, you can only be slaughtered! Jun Jiuqing''s eyes drooped slightly. "Jiuqing knows. In the past few years, Master has been cared about." "Fortunately, now that you have successfully broken through, those people can''t say anything." Yi Wenzhuo put down the things in his hands, "There are a lot of treasures in Shangguanyue, but you are almost a few. You must study the techniques and artifacts you gave you before." "Yes." Yi Wenzhuo stared at him. "Back then, as a senior, my qualifications and strength were a lot better than Nan Suhuai. But the last position of dean still fell into his hands! The hope of being a teacher now lies in you! You must have won Shangguanyue! I have already lost as a teacher, and I don¡¯t want to lose a second time, understand?" Jun Jiuqing raised his eyes, his expression calm. "Jiu Qing knows." Yi Wenzhuo looked at him with heavy eyes for a long time. "As a teacher, I warn you that Rong Xiu has been abolished as a Shangguan Yue. You..." Tuk tuk! Yi Wenzhuo hadn''t finished saying a word, suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. At the same time, a cold voice came. "Deputy Dean, Shangguan Yue is here to visit." Yi Wenzhuo looked cold. "What is she here!?" When he was in the academy a few years ago, Shangguanyue rarely came here. Came here suddenly today, there must be a problem! Jun Jiuqing''s eyes moved slightly. This is...woke up? Yi Wenzhuo squinted, got up and walked outside. He wanted to see, what on earth did this Shangguanyue plan to do! Squeak As soon as the door opened, Yi Wenzhuo saw Chu Liuyue standing in the courtyard at a glance. Strangely, there is no one else around her. Actually came alone. Yi Wenzhuo looked at her up and down, looking impatient. "Shangguanyue? What are you doing here?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on the figure behind him. "Associate Dean, I am here today, looking for Jun Jiuqing." Chapter 1558： I dont know (three shifts) Yi Wenzhuo glanced back, his eyes a little suspicious. Shangguanyue shouldn''t have been long after waking up. It stands to reason that the group of people in Nan Suhuai should be careful about her baby. Why did she come here alone? Moreover, I still find Jun Jiuqing. "Before we had some contradictions, which we have not been able to resolve. So today I came here specially to clarify the previous things." Chu Liuyue was upright and open, with the corners of her lips slightly raised. "This is your place, you don''t worry, what will I do here?" Who is this run? Yi Wenzhuo''s face became colder. "You can make it clear by yourself." After speaking, he gave Jun Jiuqing a meaningful look. "Don''t delay coming back to practice." Jun Jiuqing nodded: "Yes." ... In the room, Chu Liuyue and Jun Jiuqing sat opposite. The door was open, but there was a layer of enchantment in the room, and neither of them was worried about being heard. The atmosphere is cold and stagnant, and the air condenses. Chu Liuyue is straight to the point. "Jun Jiuqing, send my father back intact. The grievances between you and me can be wiped out." Jun Jiuqing knew that she was rushing to this matter. Hearing this, he frowned quickly, and then returned to calm. "I don''t know where he is." Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold! She sat up straight, her shoulders stiff, and Mo Yu-like eyes, staring at Jun Jiuqing closely. Immediately, a sneer appeared on the corner of her lips. "It seems that you have no plans to make peace with me." "I really don''t know." Jun Jiuqing leaned on the back of the chair, and there was an unpredictable wave in the depths of his narrow and indifferent eyes. "I took him away at the beginning to prevent you from coming back. Now that you have come back and restored your memory, he has no effect on me. I don''t need to hide this from you anymore." Seeing Jun Jiuqing''s expression, Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. "In the beginning, I ordered someone to take him to the Tomb of Killing God¡ª¡ª" Chu Liuyue''s expression changed suddenly! "Jun Jiuqing!" Kill God! That is one of the most dangerous places in the realm of God Ruins! According to Chu Ning''s realm, going there is a life of nine deaths! Jun Jiuqing raised his hand. "Don''t worry, it''s just a marginal position, it won''t be fatal to him. What''s more, I have been sending people to follow in secret. What''s the point of I want his life?" Chu Liuyue suppressed the angry flames in his heart. Although she has never liked dealing with Jun Jiuqing, she has to admit that what he said is not unreasonable. From the beginning, he just wanted to use Chu Ning to threaten her. The more so, the more he should pay attention to saving Chu Ning''s life. "Since you sent someone to take him to the Tomb of Killing God, why do you now say you don''t know?" Chu Liuyue questioned each word. Jun Jiuqing suddenly laughed. "This question, you should ask Chu Ning, or yourself." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Jun Jiuqing continued: "After my people sent him to the tomb of the gods, they have been doing well. But just a month ago, overnight, my army was annihilated, and Chu Ning disappeared." "That''s the day when you recall God''s Domain and restore your memory." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. "really?" Jun Jiuqing tapped on the armrest lightly, smiling. "I can tell you frankly, among the people I sent at that time, there was a **** and three demigods. They were all strong generals under me. This time, I also suffered a heavy loss. But who did it? Hands, I don¡¯t even know." "Don''t say it''s one Chu Ning, or ten of him, it''s not worth the price I paid." Jun Jiuqing''s words are a bit ugly, but they are also straightforward. Chu Liuyue frowned. She knows that Jun Jiuqing''s identity in the clan is not the top. The loss of four strong men this time is bound to be under a lot of pressure. He does not need to do this. "When you received the news, you were already in a coma. Rong Xiu has been guarding Jiuheng Mountain again. I just wanted to tell you that there was no chance." Jun Jiuqing raised his eyebrows lightly, and there was a bit of undisguised irony in his lazy and hoarse voice. Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. If this is the case, where is Chu Ning now? "There should be no contact between you and Chu Ning. Unless you can find him, otherwise, no one knows what happened that day. Of course, perhaps you should also ask yourself-your ins and outs. I have offended so many people and want to take the opportunity to start, but there are many?" Chu Liuyue looked at Jun Jiuqing with cold eyes. In a moment, she got up. "Today I believe your words for the time being, and if I find out in the future, what you said is a lie, I will definitely repay it thousands of times!" After speaking, she raised her foot and walked out. Jun Jiuqing''s people are all dead, and there is probably no clue left. There is nothing to keep asking. When I reached the door, Jun Jiuqing''s voice suddenly came from behind. "If you didn''t insist on coming back and staying with me in Beiming, none of these things would happen." Chu Liuyue paused and looked back. Jun Jiuqing looked lazy, although he was smiling, his face was extremely cold. Forgetting the past, may be catastrophe for others. But it was a relief to her. Unfortunately, she is too stubborn, and Rong Xiu... Too her too indulgent. The two looked at each other. For a moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly asked: "When I left the academy, not many people knew what happened, and even Rong Xiu didn''t know it until later. How did you--how did you know?" Inside the room, the cold air shrouded and the atmosphere stagnated. Jun Jiuqing smiled swiftly, wickedly. "I have my own way." Chu Liuyue knew that she continued to ask, but could not get an answer, so she turned and left. It wasn''t until her figure disappeared outside the door that the smile on Jun Jiuqing''s face gradually faded. He closed his eyes and sat in the position for a while, with extremely low pressure all over his body. In a moment, he got up and walked towards Yi Wenzhuo''s room. ... Chu Liuyue was a little upset. I thought that seeing Jun Jiuqing would allow him to send his father back. Unexpectedly, something went wrong again. Last time, the connection between her and her father had broken down, and now there is no news at all. Even if he was still killing the gods, the place was vast and boundless, and finding someone was like finding a needle in a haystack. After returning to Jiuheng Mountain, Chu Liuyue wanted to discuss with Rong Xiu, but found that Rong Xiu was not there. Probably in the Donghuang Bell Tower... Chu Liuyue thought so, and went back to her room. It was already evening. The afterglow of the setting sun shone through the window, and the room was golden and brilliant. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows and thought for a long time, but she still had no clue, so she had to temporarily suppress the matter. She held her breath and closed her eyes. Within the pubic area, a splendid water drop is standing quietly. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the shape of the drop of water changed, and in an instant it became a torn page. Clear and radiant, Ambilight! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 1559： The danger of Rongxiu (four more) "I don''t know where the remaining broken pages are..." Chu Liuyue murmured. In order to hide it, she did not hesitate to suppress God''s Domain, ventured back to Tian Ling, and even lost her life for it. Now that I return, I still have to keep looking for the rest. If you can find everything together, many problems may be solved. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Chu Liuyue retracted his thoughts, got up and went to open the door. "Rong Xiu?" The person outside is Rong Xiu. It looks like he just came back. It just looks a little wrong. Chu Liuyue asked strangely: "What''s wrong with you?" Rong Xiu took her hand back to the room. After standing still in the room, he stood still, looked at Chu Liuyue, and said in a deep voice: "The patriarch is unconscious." Chu Liuyue froze for a moment, and realized who he was talking about after reacting. "... Patriarch Baili?" Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "Just now Yu Mo came and sent the message personally." No wonder he wasn''t there just now... Chu Liuyue frowned. "When did it happen? It''s okay, why are people unconscious?" More than a month ago, in Fangzhou City, others were clearly okay. How long has it passed? Rong Xiu shook his head. "Yu Mo said that after he returned to Yuntianque last time, he stayed at his residence and didn''t come out. At first, the people below didn''t notice that it was wrong, or later Yu Jingzun reported something urgent and couldn''t open it. The door of the room, with suspicion, forcibly broke in, only to find out." "Elder Yu Jingzun immediately informed Yu Mo and asked him to come personally." The matter is very important, of course someone has to come and report to Rong Xiu. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. "In other words, when the Patriarch Baili fell into a coma, no one knows. And the reason... is not yet known?" Rong Xiu paused, his voice cold a little. "This news has not been suppressed, and now all the senior officials of Yun Tianque have known it. Including the heads of the 28 ministries and families." Chu Liuyue understood something almost instantly. "Someone suspected it on you?" Makes thin lips slightly hooked. "Except for me, there seems to be no one who wants to do this more." Although he was smiling, the corners of his eyebrows were condensed. "Now all the elders are waiting for me to go back in Yuntianque, planning to investigate this matter carefully." Said to investigate the truth, but made it clear that it was directed at him. Everyone knew that Bai Lichun and Rong Xiu had never been at peace, and they had covered it a little before, but in Fangzhou City last time, the two sides had completely torn their faces. Now that an accident happened as soon as Bailichun went back, everyone would naturally cast doubtful eyes on Rong Xiu. Even though Bai Lichun had lost face before, he was still the patriarch of Yun Tianque. If something really happened to him, it would never be easily revealed. Not to mention, there may be people who want to take advantage of the mess. Chu Liuyue frowned tightly. "Then you now¡ª" "I''ll go back." Rong Xiu hugged the person into his arms, his chin pressed lightly against her forehead. "Don''t worry, I will come back soon after dealing with things over there." Originally, he planned to go to the Phoenix Mountain with her. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and a faint cold fragrance slowly diffused in his chest. Her heart was much calmer in an instant. "Don''t worry, I can handle my own affairs. It''s Yun Tianque... After all, Patriarch Baili has a valuable status. If he didn''t set up his own situation, then someone else wanted to take the opportunity to frame you. " This is quite different from Rong Xiu''s previous attempts to gain power and gain a strong position. If the matter of Rong Xiu''s murder of the patriarch is confirmed, then this will become a stain on his body that will never be washed away. He can not give the patriarch face, or he can take the patriarch empty, but he must never be accused of killing the patriarch! Rong Xiu nodded. He is in Yuntianque, and he is indeed in power, but it is still inevitable that some people have bad intentions. "Some things must be cleaned up sooner or later." Rong Xiu bowed his head and kissed her gently. Chu Liuyue hugged his waist. "It''s better than we make an agreement. Who will find another person after solving the trouble first?" Rong Xiu took her face and kissed her lips. "it is good." ... Rong Xiu didn''t delay too long, and soon left with Yu Mo. After Chu Liuyue cleaned up briefly, the next day he went directly to the Phoenix Mountain with Shangguan Jing. Originally, Nan Suhuai wanted to follow along, but considering that Lingxiao Academy has had a lot of trouble recently, it was precisely when Nan Suhuai was in charge of the overall situation, and she didn''t want to involve the Academy anymore, so she declined. After a month of training, the injuries on Tuanzi''s body have basically recovered. Under its leadership, Chu Liuyue and his entourage left the college and went straight to the Phoenix Mountain. ... The Phoenix Mountain has always been very mysterious to everyone in the God Market Realm. In recent years, they have become more and more low-key, and everyone is naturally more curious. Rumor has it that tens of thousands of years ago, the chaos of heaven and earth would open, and the Taixu Phoenix Dragon and Chijin Tianfeng were born at the same time. One ice and one fire, opposed to each other. Over the long years, the bloodlines of the two ancient beasts gradually diverged, and several subordinate species of beasts emerged. But in terms of blood identity, it is still the highest of the two. Because of this, these two ethnic groups have extremely arrogant personalities. Without permission, the human races could not easily set foot on their respective territories. Chu Liuyue never thought that she would go to the Phoenix Mountain to apologize. Of course, this is just a euphemism. She knows better than anyone what will be waiting for her this time. Chapter 1560： Phoenix Mountain (five shift) The Phoenix Mountain did not have a teleportation formation to communicate with the outside world, so Chu Liuyue and his party went there on foot directly with the dumpling. The journey is far away. After falling asleep in the academy for a month, Chu Liuyue''s injury was already well, basically healed. In addition, now that she has broken through to God, all aspects of her strength have been greatly improved, and the speed is naturally much faster than before. But even so, they walked for ten days before it was halfway through. And the further forward, the more barren the environment. At first they could occasionally run into a few people on the road, but afterwards, Liao was basically no one inhabited. After another eight days of trekking, they finally arrived. ... Looking at the vast and boundless waters ahead, Chu Liuyue and Shangguan Jingqi were stunned on the spot. "This is... the Phoenix Mountain?" Chu Liuyue spoke with some uncertainty. Behind them, there is an endless wilderness, and in front of them, there are surging waves. At this time it was noon, and the brilliant sun shone on the sea, sparkling. At a glance, it was blue. But, let alone a mountain, there is not even an island. Empty, quiet, and deserted. Only the sound of the wind blowing over the sea can be heard around, except for the slightest noise. More importantly, there does not seem to be any creatures here. Tuanzi squatted on her shoulders and nodded vigorously. Although it has never been here before, after breaking through the Chijin Tianfeng, the memory and power from the bloodline can make it find here naturally. This is indeed the Phoenix Mountain. Tuanzi blinked, then fluttered. cracking! A clear sound, spread far away! "Look!" Shangguan Jing suddenly exclaimed. Chu Liuyue immediately looked forward. I saw the position right in front of her, the sea was freezing quickly! But in the blink of an eye, an ice bridge was formed! This so-called ice bridge is actually very narrow and can only accommodate one person to walk through. The crystal clear ice layer spread straight forward above the water surface. The surrounding sea water is still surging, but it can''t shake this ice bridge at all. Under the sun, there seemed to be dots of red gold on it. At a glance, it looked like a sky full of twinkling stars were scattered on the blue sky. It looks as delicate and gorgeous as colored glaze. However, Chu Liuyue''s heart was suspended instantly! Because she clearly felt the powerful pressure from the ice bridge! Her sixth sense is always keen, so when she saw the ice bridge, what she thought of was not splendid and magnificent, but-danger! "I go first." Shangguan Jing was obviously aware of this, and he said in a deep voice, then raised his foot and walked forward. With a move, he flew up! Go straight to the ice bridge! Of course, just as he was about to fall, above the ice bridge, a cluster of scarlet and golden flames suddenly burst out! The flame was no more than a fist, but it was very hot and fierce! Shangguan Jing''s secret path was not good, so he immediately placed an enchantment in front of him, and dodged quickly at the same time! But in the next scene, Shangguan Jing''s expression changed suddenly. When the flame fell on the barrier in front of him, and did not stay for a while, the entire barrier burned! In an instant, the flame rose in the wind! The terrible high temperature hit, several stars scattered, and several scars fell on his hands! The severe pain hits! Shangguan Jing gritted his teeth, but there was more shock in his heart! He is a Venerable Refiner, and his physical strength is extremely strong. This flame can actually burn him directly, which shows that his power cannot be underestimated! At this moment, at the side position, the second cluster of flames suddenly burst out! In an instant, Shangguan Jing was flanked back and forth! In desperation, he had to reverse and retreat back to shore. As soon as he retreated, the flame stopped quickly and quietly fell back to the ice bridge. If it weren''t for Shangguan Jing who still had a few fresh burns on his hands, it would look like nothing happened. Chu Liuyue walked over immediately. "Taejo, are you okay?" Shangguan Jing shook his head. "It''s okay, just some skin injuries. But..." He curled his eyebrows and looked forward. It is difficult for him to pass through here, let alone Chu Liuyue? At this moment, a vast and indifferent voice suddenly came from far away-- "Except for Shangguanyue, no one else can step into the Phoenix Mountain!" That voice seemed to travel through far away time and space, coming with wind and frost! Chu Liuyue felt tight in her chest, her temples jumped suddenly, her eardrums vibrated! The blood in the body seemed to boil at this moment, about to burn her! She was shocked, and quickly held onto her mind, and took a bite of her tongue! The sweet smell filled her lips and teeth, and the strong tingling finally made her sober. She took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked forward! This is... the voice of the chief of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! Shangguan Jing''s expression also changed. As soon as they arrived, the other party gave such a disagreement, obviously deliberate! The dumpling fluttered its wings and stood in front of Chu Liuyue, with anger and fighting intent in her sullen eyes. cracking! In this clear neigh, there is an unabashed hostility! No matter who it is, if you want to embarrass her, you just can''t get through with it! "Breakthrough halfway, it really lacks discipline!" The voice suddenly angered. "Are you going to defy the power of blood for the sake of this tribe of lowly people!?" The voice fell, the world changed color, and the wind shouted! Above the sea, a huge storm was instantly rolled up! Come surging! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Seven o''clock make up Chapter 1561： Beheaded! (Six more) Huh! There was a sound of breaking through the sky, and the light on the dumpling flickered, and instantly changed from the petite and exquisite appearance to a huge figure! Wings vibrated and the wind howled! It rushed straight ahead! The scarlet golden flame suddenly burned all over it! In the next moment, these flames burst out frantically and quickly condensed into a wall of fire, blocking the monstrous waves! The flame and sea water intertwined, making a harsh sound! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened. This is obviously not ordinary sea water, which contains extremely heavy pressure! Tuanzi has just recovered from his injuries, and it is obviously not easy to deal with this situation. Suddenly, the dumplings turned their directions and rushed directly toward the waves! The crimson golden figure forced through it! On the rising wind and waves, a hole was suddenly torn. And with that place as the center, the flames began to burn more wildly! The sea water began to evaporate quickly. Before long, the tide faded, and the sea gradually subsided. Tuanzi flew back in front of Chu Liuyue, still firmly blocking her behind. "The power of blood is not bad." The voice came again, seeming to be judging the dumpling. In the words, there was a hint of surprise that was not easily detectable. "You are not a born Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix, your bloodline and strength are naturally slightly inferior. What''s more, you are originally from Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Being able to break through to today''s realm is considered to be a great fortune. However, if you want to return to your clan, But it¡¯s not what you can achieve if you break through." The tone is still high. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts changed, and it became clear that the battle just now was a dismissal of power, and it was also the assessment of the dumpling by the other party. The Chijin Tianfeng family values ??bloodlines, which can be described as harsh. If it wasn''t the natural red golden sky phoenix, but came from other sacred beasts breaking through the shackles, it would actually be quite discriminated here. Especially Tuanzi was not even a beast at first. This is naturally even less optimistic in their eyes. However, the strength demonstrated by Tuanzi obviously made the opponent slightly surprised. But Chu Liuyue didn''t really care about these things. Chu Liuyue saw two wounds on its body sharply, and blood stains were slowly leaking out at this time. She twisted her eyebrows slightly, and a cold touch passed through her eyes. Before he actually stepped into the Phoenix Mountain, Tuanzi was already injured. Once inside, I don''t know what the situation will be. This trip, I''m afraid it is... much more difficult than expected. "Shangguanyue, would you just hide behind so cowardly?" There was a bit of unabashed sarcasm in that voice. "If you have the guts, come here by yourself!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked at the dumpling. "Dumpling, come here." The dumpling did not move. "obedient." Chu Liuyue increased her tone slightly, and Tuanzi turned her head back, reluctantly backing away. She took a step forward and gently stroked the dumpling with her hand. "Senior is right. Since you are my contracted monster, then I am responsible for everything." Tuanzi''s eyes flickered, and he bowed his head and rubbed her palm. Chu Liuyue looked forward. "Senior, since I came back today with the dumplings, I made up my mind to make this clear." Be quiet for a while. Randomly, the voice came again deep. "You have confidence." Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. She knew that since the other party asked her to come over, it would definitely not be as simple as giving her a slap. "You want to make this clear, it''s very simple, as long as you walk across this ice bridge and come to me in person, I will naturally give you a chance to speak." Shangguan Jing frowned. Listening to this, it is really uncomfortable. What is "giving you a chance to speak"? Co-authoring If they can''t make it through, do they even lose the qualifications to talk to them? Chu Liuyue responded immediately. "it is good!" "Yue''er--" Shangguan Jing said worriedly. "Taizu, don''t worry, I will go back." Chu Liuyue knew he was worried and smiled at him relievedly. "You know, I don''t do things that are uncertain." Since she dared to come, she was ready for everything! Shangguan Jing looked at her fixedly, tangled inwardly. After a while, he nodded. "I am here waiting for you." Chu Liuyue smiled, settled, straightened his back, and walked forward. Tuanzi followed her closely. ... When Chu Liuyue stepped on the ice bridge, she felt a hot wave of heat sweeping from under her feet! She cast her eyes down. Under the clear and transparent ice layer, red gold stars are exploding into clusters of flames one after another! That terrible high temperature came from this! She halted in her footsteps, and her whole body instantly burned with red gold flames! This is naturally the flame of dumplings. With this layer of flame protection, the burning pain under her feet was instantly blocked out. Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, and she continued to move forward. She didn''t walk fast, but the pace was very steady. Step by step, as if with a mighty force, falling on the ice bridge. Be firm, persistent, and never move forward! ... Phoenix Temple. Inside the solemn and majestic hall, there is solemnity. An old man stood with his hands in the center of the hall. In front of him, there was a huge ball of light floating. In the ball of light, phantoms emerged. Above the vast and boundless sea, a woman was walking slowly. Behind her, a scarlet golden sky phoenix followed closely. "As an ancient divine beast, it is really embarrassing to be so humiliating to the human race! Patriarch, that is just a red golden heavenly phoenix breakthrough from a nine-color pheasant, even if it has blood in the clan, it should not be so good. Why are you? It takes so much effort to attract them?" Behind the old man, there were several elders in the clan standing with disapproval on their faces. "This kind of behavior is no different from a traitor. In my opinion, it should be directly killed by people and beasts!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sorry, sorry, it''s a bit late. Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1562： Kneel (one more) Yi Zhao was silent for a moment, and said lightly: "Anyone with the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan must recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. This is the rule set by the ancestors, and no one can violate it." As soon as he said this, the following elders looked at each other. "What''s more, in recent years, the bloodline in the clan has been gradually decreasing. Although this one is a breakthrough from the nine-color pheasant, it has the power of bloodline after all. As long as its bloodline is pure enough, the benefits of recognizing it outweigh the disadvantages. ." There was a moment of silence in the hall. "What the patriarch said is reasonable." Elder Yishang nodded in agreement. "Although it is not high-born, it is rare to be able to successfully break through from the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Judging from the strength it showed just now, the power of the bloodline does not seem to be as bad as expected. As long as the aptitude is good, we will forget the previous ones ." The person who first spoke out against, the great elder of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, Yi Gong, couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "I have the honorable status of the Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan, and have never contracted with the human race! No matter what, it is a big mistake to do so!" Elder Yi Shang smiled, his eyes faint. "You can''t say that. I heard that this was just contracted with Shangguanyue before. It was only when chances were encountered in Lingxiao Academy that it could break through. When it contracted with Shangguanyue before, it shouldn''t have thought that it could break through. Become a Chijin Tianfeng. Speaking carefully, this is not entirely its fault." A few simple words, but it is the shadow of the sword, the dark tide surges. The remaining three elders exchanged glances with each other and became more silent. At this time, it is better for them to shut up. The Chijin Tianfeng clan, the highest status, is the patriarch Yi Zhao. The five elders under "Gong Shang Jiao Zheng Yu" are in charge of the power of the clan. But in fact, the two most powerful ones are Yi Gong and Yi Shang. Everyone in the clan is also secretly divided into two factions, fighting each other openly and secretly for a long time. Now this is on the bar again. The three elders have already stood in their respective teams, but in front of the patriarch, they will still be somewhat restrained. As a result, this one became a separate dispute between the two. The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat condensed. After a pause, Yi Zhao said lightly: "The life of that human race doesn''t matter, let''s take a look at the child''s aptitude first." As the head of the clan, Yi Zhao has the highest status in the clan and his right to speak. Since he has expressed his attitude straightforwardly in this way, other people naturally have trouble saying more. Several people continued to look at the ball of light. ... At the same moment, outside of the Phoenix Temple, the members of the Chijin Tianfeng clan gathered early and were waiting curiously. They all know that today there will be a Chijin Tianfeng who has contracted with the human race to return. There has not been such a thing in the clan for hundreds of years, and everyone will inevitably find it strange. Although there is no way to enter the temple and take a look at the specific situation, staying outside and waiting will also be the first time to get news. As everyone waited, they whispered about something. "Hey, have you heard? I heard that the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix broke through from the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant!" "Really!? That''s really rare... Nine-color Celestial Pheasant, seems to be only a Ninth-Rank Beast? In this way, it can also break through and become an ancient beast... Tsk." "I don''t know what strength it is now? If there is a chance, I would like to see and see and see how it is different from us." Suddenly, a cold voice came. "It''s just a great fortune. What''s curious about the humble existence who passed the threshold by chance." The surroundings became quiet for an instant, and one after another looked at the speaker. It was a man who looked about twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, tall and tall, with stern facial features. For a moment, someone smiled. "Yi Ran, it seems that you don''t like the newcomer very much?" Yi Ran frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with these words. "It hasn''t officially returned to its clan, so what''s the newcomer? Maybe, it and its despicable master can''t even get through the Wutian Sea." Now I want to learn from each other, and I really value it too much. "With this time, I might as well go back and practice hard and improve my strength." There was another laughter from the other side. "Then why don''t you go back? Just wasting time here?" The corner of Yi Ran''s mouth twitched, and his words brought a hint of condescending pride. "I am here, waiting for the Great Elder." No one spoke this time. Who didn''t know that this Yi Ran was the proud disciple of the Great Elder Yi Gong, who had always been highly regarded on weekdays. Especially in the near future, the ancestor worship ceremony once in a hundred years will begin. The most important thing in the ancestor worship ceremony is to select the young master. Yi Ran is a leader among the younger generation and an absolute hot candidate this time. I heard that Yi Gong has been training him for this period of time, and his strength has also greatly improved, and he is determined to win the position of Young Master. Such a burning, naturally will not put other people and things in his eyes. Some people exchanged glances secretly, with different expressions. ¡ª¡ªThis hasn''t become a young master yet, it''s so horizontal. I''m afraid it will be even more serious in the future. ¡ª¡ªWho makes people have such good talents and strength, and specially cultivated by the great elders. Envy is not coming! ¡ª¡ªHmph, maybe this young master won''t be his turn in the end, what will happen to him when he loses his face. ¡ª¡ªWell, although I am not used to him too much, but I have to admit that almost no one of the same generation in the clan can compete with him, right? I heard that Yixuan recently followed the second elder to practice, but he was young and his practice time was not as fast as Yi. I''m afraid it is impossible to compete. ¡ª¡ªLet him go sideways. In the future someone will be able to clean him up and let him know how great! Besides, the ancestor worship ceremony is still some time away, and I am still more interested in that newcomer. Hey, I don''t know what kind of person its owner is. It could have allowed it to follow so desperately. Even if it wasn''t Chijin Tianfeng before, he followed this master. But after the breakthrough, it will not fail to understand that this is a taboo. Instead of falling out, it still maintains the master so much... it is really curious. ... The sea without sky. The ice bridge spread straight forward, seemingly endless. Chu Liuyue walked step by step from above, the strength in his body was consumed wildly. Even with the help of dumplings, she can endure the flames burning under the ice. But the further forward, the stronger the invisible coercion. She was under this terrible pressure all over her body, and every inch of her muscles and flesh seemed to be crushed by a heavy object. Gradually, her legs began to tremble slightly, and every step became extremely difficult! The surrounding sea was surging and white waves swept in. At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue finally softened her knees and knelt toward the ice! Chapter 1563： Dumplings! (Two more) Keng! A cold light flashed in Chu Liuyue''s hand, and the Chi Xiao Sword pierced the ice fiercely! A crack spread quickly. Tuanzi followed worriedly, wanting to help. Chu Liuyue gently shook his head, squeezed Chixiao Sword firmly, and stood up slowly supporting her. The other party is testing Tuanzi and her. If she wants to have a face-to-face and equal dialogue with each other, these are what she must overcome. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even be able to get into the other''s eyes, let alone anything else? She took a deep breath and looked forward. The sea is boundless, and no one knows where the ice bridge leads, and how long it will take. Chu Liuyue pulled out the Chixiao Sword and continued to move forward. With the Chixiao Sword as a crutch, a crack will appear on the ice bridge with every step. But no matter how the surrounding waves surge, the ice bridge is always as stable as ever. The dumplings were just behind her, following her step by step. One person, one beast, just walked forward slowly and hard. ... "That Shangguanyue has two brushes. If you read it right, the sword in her hand seems to be the venerable artifact mentioned earlier?" In the Phoenix Temple, seeing the slender figure in the ball of light, still moving forward, Elder Yi Shang couldn''t help but speak. "I heard that she still has a lot of treasures on her body. Even the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, one of the top ten sacred artifacts, has long recognized her as her master. Aside from anything else, her wealth is not cheap." Although the Chijin Tianfeng clan didn''t go out to communicate with the outside world much, it didn''t mean that their news was blocked. On the contrary, many news in the God Ruins Realm, they are often the first to know. Elder Yi Shang touched his chin. "It seems that the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon has not been discovered by those old things because she was hiding there?" Elder Yi Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Haha! It''s funny talking about it! So Shangguanyue took two wing bones from the corpse to help her contract beast three-eyed condor to reshape the body. Until now, the corpse is still incomplete, right? !?" The two ancient sacred animal races have always been in a state of rivalry and competition. Hearing such news, naturally they couldn''t help having fun. "Hmph, not only contracted with the human race, but even worked with the trivial three-eyed condor. It''s really shameful! What''s so funny about this!" Elder Yi Gong scolded with a cold face. Elder Yi Yu''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his expression was inconsistent. "The identity of the three-eyed condor is not ordinary. It seems to be a generation of eagle owners. Speaking of it, the status is not too low. What''s more, in this world, people who dare to use the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon to reshape their flesh, I am afraid. This is the only one, right?" Elder Yi Shang had a calm expression, as he spoke, he also glanced at Elder Yi Yu. Although the five elders appear to be similar in status, in fact, the age gap between them is not small. Yi Yu was the fifth elder, the youngest one, and was nearly 700 years younger than the great elder Yi Gong. Coupled with his detached temperament, he sometimes speaks too straightforwardly. Elder Yi Yu shrank his neck. In fact, what he said was the truth... He didn''t believe that these people knew this, and he would not secretly make fun of it! This alone is enough to bluff people. After all, even their Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan would not do this. Suddenly, he looked at the huge ball of light, his eyes condensed, and his eyes were shocked: "She seems to be coming over!" ... Chu Liuyue walked very slowly step by step. But he never stopped. After an unknown period of time, she gradually found that the surrounding tide had subsided. And that pressure suddenly disappeared at a certain moment. A bright golden light suddenly shone from the front. The light was a bit dazzling, and Chu Liuyue subconsciously turned his face sideways, raising his hand to cover his eyes. After a while, she gradually adapted to the light and looked forward. A transparent enchantment with the color of red gold gushing out from under the water at some unknown time. At this moment, she was shrouded in the sea, only a few steps away from her! The enchantment was semicircular, and at a glance, it looked like a huge dome, covering this sea area. Although it is transparent, it is impossible to see a trace of it inside, only vaguely visible shadows, like undulating mountains, cascading. Right in front of her, above the barrier, several streamers flickered, forming a flame pattern. Chu Liuyue was shocked. ¡ª¡ªThat is...the Phoenix Mountain! ? "Just come in directly." That vicissitudes of life and distant voice finally came again. Compared to before, the sound was heard much closer at this time, as if it was in the ear. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. This barrier is obviously not so easy to get in. But since the other party requested so, then she can only do so. Chu Liuyue looked at the enchantment with fixed eyes. At a glance, there was nothing special, and even the force of coercion quietly disappeared. It seems...you can easily step in with your foot. However, just as she was about to step forward, the dumpling suddenly rushed over! It directly blocked Chu Liuyue''s body, staring at the enchantment with alert! It seems that there is something terrible and hostile on it. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Only when it is extremely dangerous, the dumpling will show this state. "Dumplings?" Chu Liuyue called it. Tuanzi looked back and shook his head frantically, obviously not wanting her to take risks. She smiled and patted the wings of the dumpling lightly. "Then let''s go in together?" It''s all here, so I can''t just go back. Tuanzi struggled for a long time, and finally hesitated to step back. Chu Liuyue looked at the barrier again. In the next moment, she condensed slightly and raised her hand to move forward. As soon as her slender fingers touched that layer of barrier, there was a sudden roar in Chu Liuyue''s ear! Immediately afterwards, it seemed that there was a sharp blade, which was slashed through her fingertips! Her heart jumped! Withdraw his hand almost subconsciously! However, as soon as she moved her wrist, she remembered the dumpling next to her. Must go in! Chu Liuyue was sure, gritted his teeth and continued to move forward! The violent pain quickly came from the palm of your hand! From the outside, she just put her hand into the red-gold transparent enchantment, everything was calm. But in fact, she was suffering terribly unspeakable pain at this time! Chu Liuyue''s hands began to tremble uncontrollably. She almost doubted that she would be crushed into powder when she passed through this enchantment! By this time, the dumpling had already entered most of his body. Realizing that something was wrong with Chu Liuyue, it turned around and saw Chu Liuyue''s painful eyes. It was frightened and angry in its heart, and directly flapped its wings on the barrier! In the next moment, the barrier was rippling like water, quietly opening! Tuanzi took the opportunity to bite Chu Liuyue''s sleeve and pulled her in! At the same moment, several people in the Phoenix Temple changed their faces one after another! "It opened the barrier!?" Chapter 1564： you are great! (Three shifts) It was Elder Yigong who shouted this. Although the other elders did not say anything, they all looked shocked at this time. Even Yi Zhao''s eyes suddenly became unpredictable. It''s no wonder they reacted so badly, it''s really this scene-too shocking! You know, that enchantment has always existed since the birth of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan. Only people with blood in the clan can pass through that barrier safely. If there is no permission, outsiders who want to come in will have to experience the pain of peeling cramps, which is extremely difficult. This is why Chu Liuyue wanted to come in just now, but was so painful. ¡ª¡ªThis was originally an obstacle they set up deliberately! This move will not kill her, or even leave any scars on her body. But those painful feelings are so real that most people simply can''t bear it. It is another form of punishment. But unexpectedly, just as Chu Liuyue stretched out half of his hand over there, Tuanzi directly opened the barrier inside, dragging her in forcibly! In the clan, only the clan leader and the five elders can open the barrier alone! Now that Tuanzi opened the barrier without saying a word, how could they not be shocked! ? After a while, Yi Zhao spoke slowly. "The Chijin Tianfeng, who has the power of pure blood, can also open the barrier." His voice is very calm, can be heard in the ears of a few people, but it is tantamount to thunder! "...The power of pure blood? A Chijin Tianfeng that broke through with a nine-color pheasant? This...how is it possible!?" Even Elder Yi Yu, who had been optimistic about Chu Liuyue before, was embarrassed at this time. He knew this girl was not easy. It can hide the corpse of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, use its wing bones to reshape the body of its contracted monster, and even retreat under the attack of Miao Yao... How could a person who can do these things be an ordinary person? And that Chijin Tianfeng has been following her, and his potential talent should also be good. But he never expected that this Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix would open the barrier directly when he arrived! The entire Phoenix Temple fell into dead silence for a while. Because apart from this explanation, they couldn''t find the second possibility. After a while, Elder Yi Shang spoke with a serious expression. "The power of pure blood has never appeared in the clan for thousands of years. If this one really is, then-but my clan''s great fortune." "impossible!" There was some sharp retort. Elder Yi Gong''s expression was extremely ugly. He knows too well what the power of pure blood means! "It is just the origin of the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant. It is already extremely lucky to be able to break through to become the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix. How can it be possible to have the power of the pure blood!?" There are so many geniuses in the clan, and even the most outstanding Yi Ran in recent years has not reached this level. How is it possible for a humble existence from outside! ? It''s simply a big issue in the world! Yi Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. "Yes or not, when it comes, naturally you will know." ... Chu Liuyue only felt the golden light flashing in front of him, and it was a vast expanse of whiteness. After a while, she gradually saw the scene in front of her. Oncoming is a furry head. There are also big round eyes. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Dumpling?" She suddenly remembered something, and suddenly looked back! A scarlet golden barrier was behind them, quietly flickering! this is... Come in! ? Chu Liuyue opened her mouth. "...Danko, it was you just... dragged me in?" Tuanzi nodded happily. Chu Liuyue stiffly raised her hand, almost murmured in disbelief: "This barrier... You opened it?" Dumpling blinked. Of course it is! Otherwise, who else can! ? Seeing Chu Liuyue seemed unwilling to believe it, the dumpling lifted its wings and waved lightly. laugh! An extremely small sound came. In the next moment, Chu Liuyue saw the golden enchantment, and as expected, a gap was opened in the middle. Looking out from the crack, you can see the gleaming ice bridge and the blue sea. Chu Liuyue''s breathing was stagnant, and there was a momentary blank in his mind. Letting her have always been incomparably intelligent, she was dumbfounded when she saw this scene. Could it be... this enchantment can be controlled by the Chijin Tianfeng clan? But this seems to be too casual... Huh! The dumpling''s wings lightly stroked again. The enchantment quickly returned to its original state. Glittering gold, clear and clear. It''s exactly the same as what I saw at the beginning. Chu Liuyue looked suspiciously at Tuanzi. Tuanzi also tilted his head to look at her. -Is it fun? This thing seems not as terrible as previously thought! Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "Try again, can you still open it?" laugh! Dumpling heard the words and immediately followed suit. The wings flicked lightly, and a hole immediately appeared on the barrier. Tuanzi''s eyes rolled around, and the enchantment began to return to its previous appearance. Immediately afterwards, it moved again, and a second opening appeared next to it. As it moved, the barrier opened and closed, and it was full of radiance. Tuanzi looked at Chu Liuyue happily and stretched his head forward. is it beautiful? Please touch! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, stretched out her hand stiffly, and patted the dumpling lightly. After thinking about it, she exclaimed sincerely: "Dumpling, you are amazing." Dumpling narrowed his eyes contentedly. At the same time, the faces of several people in the Phoenix Temple were all green. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to watch at six in the afternoon. It¡¯s the last day of today. If you have votes, remember to vote in time. Monthly tickets and recommended ticket stars are also verified as soon as possible~ Chapter 1565： Patriarch! (Four more) If it was the first time before, the Tuanzi opened the barrier, it can be said to be accidental, then now, seeing this scene, the few people in the hall can''t say this anyway. If this is not even the power of pure blood... "hiss--" Elder Yi Yu tried his best to calm himself down, but after pressing several times, he still couldn''t hold it down, so he gasped. "This power of blood can definitely be regarded as the top of the younger generation, right?" His voice is not loud, but the others can hear clearly, and they all have complex expressions. More than the younger generation? Even a few of them may not be able to control the enchantment so easily! This Chijin Tianfeng is obviously still very young, but he has such an ability. Apart from the word "talent", no one can think of any other description. "This, this¡ªit''s just a nonsense! What does it take as the barrier of the clan? It''s actually doing so! What a disrespect!" Elder Yigong choked for a long time, and finally came up with a reprimand. The others looked at each other. Play tricks? That is also what people have the ability! They want to do the same, isn''t that talented? The so-called disrespect... I guess that Chijin Tianfeng still doesn''t know what the enchantment means, but it''s just an interesting toy! Talk about disrespect? After Elder Yigong said that, he actually regretted it in his heart. If it''s other people, that''s all, but standing in the hall at this time are the most valuable members of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. No one knows better than them, what exactly happened just now. He said those two words, which are actually a bit ridiculous. But he was too anxious. ¡ª¡ªThe ancestor worship ceremony is just around the corner. He has prepared everything for Yi Ran, and only waits for the time to come to his position. But at this time, suddenly such a talented Cheng Yaojin came out halfway, the variables were too great! How can he not worry? It''s fine if the average person has talent, but this one shows the power of the pure blood that has once in a thousand years! This is absolute crushing! Maybe one, all his efforts in previous years fell short! Elder Yishang suddenly raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, they didn''t directly kill them at the beginning. They are pure blood, but they are extremely precious. In the event of casualties, it will be a great loss to our Scarlet Heavenly Phoenix family." Elder Yi Gong''s expression was even more ugly. It''s a pity that these are the truth, he doesn''t even have a rebuttal position. "It looks like a good seed." After a long time of silence in the hall, Yi Zhao finally spoke. He stood in the forefront, with his back facing a few people, no one could see the look on his face. Nothing can be heard from his voice and emphasis alone. "Although it has contracted with the human race before, but the blood is rare. When it breaks the contract with that human race, it will be better to teach." After speaking, he waved his sleeves. The huge ball of light quietly turned into several streams of light, disappearing. ... Tuanzi is next to the enchantment and has a lot of fun. Before entering, it intuitively felt that this barrier was very dangerous, so it didn''t want Chu Liuyue to take a risk. But I didn''t expect it to come in so easily. And after entering, this enchantment seemed to have undergone subtle changes. The feeling of danger disappeared and replaced by an indescribable sense of intimacy. Not only do I no longer worry, but the more I play, the more addicted I become. Chu Liuyue looked at it and rubbed her eyebrows. Although I don''t know the specific situation,...this barrier is the barrier that enters and exits the Phoenix Mountain, obviously it is impossible to be opened and closed so randomly. The other party asked them to come over this time, in order to reprimand and test them, obviously they would not make jokes about this kind of thing. Then... there is only one possibility left. ¡ª¡ªDumplings are indeed extraordinary. She had never thought of this before. After all, she didn''t expect that Tuanzi could really break through from the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant all the way to the Chijin Heavenly Phoenix. Seeing this scene now, her confidence suddenly strengthened. She raised her eyes and looked forward. Here is a huge space shrouded in a crimson gold barrier. At a glance, it''s boundless. There are many mountains and mountains, and the mountains are lush and lush. There are thick ancient trees, each of which seems to have a very long history and needs a few people to hug it. The canopy is overwhelming, with lush foliage. Heaven and earth are full of energy, as long as you take a deep breath, it can be refreshing. A vibrant scene. Except for the highest mountain in the middle, there is no half of the flowers and trees, the whole body is scorched, I think it has been burned by the flames. Upon seeing that mountain peak, Chu Liuyue immediately realized that it must be the real destination of this trip! She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the top position. A magnificent hall stands on it. Across such a long distance, you can still feel its solemn atmosphere. As soon as she looked at it, there seemed to be a line of sight, coming from a distance in the hall, and falling on her with incomparable precision! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered! Be alert subconsciously! Muscles are tight all over! Tuanzi seemed to have noticed something too, and leaned close to her, looking up over there. The next moment, the ground under Chu Liuyue''s feet suddenly vibrated! She lowered her head and glanced, before she could react, she immediately felt the sky spinning! After that, her whole body seemed to be violently pulled by some force! Her whole body suddenly plunged into darkness! ... Fortunately, this feeling did not last long. After a while, Chu Liuyue felt his feet step on the ground. And the darkness in front of him quickly disappeared. She squinted her eyes, yet she hadn''t seen the surrounding scene clearly, but she was already covered with a layer of chill. She was sure of her mind, and immediately looked around! This is a palace. Magnificent, simple and solemn. The ground under her feet is covered with neat and smooth black jade, clearly reflecting her figure. Scattered with red golden light, like stars, dazzling. She was stunned for a moment, her eyes raised slightly. Above, is the huge prototype dome. It is carved from a whole piece of clear white jade, with numerous stars painted on it, shining brightly. The star points on the ground are actually the reflected view of the dome. Standing here, it''s really easy to make people feel psychedelic. But Chu Liuyue didn''t put too much thought on this. She quickly retracted her gaze and looked straight ahead. In the hall, above the steps, there were six people looking at her condescendingly. The current person is an old man, wearing a white robe and a face with Chinese characters, not angry but prestigious. The most noticeable thing is that his hair is red and golden. Almost instantly, Chu Liuyue reacted. ¡ª¡ªThis person must be the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! Chapter 1566： Decision (five shifts) When Chu Liuyue watched Yi Zhao, Yi Zhao was also looking at her. His eyes are very indifferent, but very penetrating. After a light glance, Chu Liuyue felt that he was about to be thoroughly seen through! However, Yi Zhao''s sight did not stay on her for long. After a few glances, he turned to look at the dumpling on the side. Only at this time, there was a slight wave in his bottomless eyes. As a human, there is nothing worth his troubles. This Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??the most important to them! "You haven''t transformed the human form yet?" He spoke in a deep voice. The voice was as low as a bell, and it was a bit vague. Chu Liuyue was shocked. Worthy of being the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, such an overwhelming... is indeed the only thing she has seen in her life! Even Miao Yao, whom I saw before, cannot be compared with him! Tuanzi knew he was asking himself, but didn''t want to answer. ¡ª¡ªJust now he looked at the master''s expression as if he was looking at something, which really made him angry. Tuanzi ignored him, and turned his head down and rubbed Chu Liuyue''s face, looking unwilling to speak. The atmosphere was momentarily quiet. "The patriarch is asking you, what is your attitude!?" The fire in the heart of Elder Yigong came up again, and he spoke coldly. Tuanzi glanced at him, then withdrew his gaze, still very uncooperative. In fact, after breaking through to become the Chijin Tianfeng, it automatically has a part of related memories. From then on, it knew that it should come back. It''s just that there is too much trouble in the middle, and it hasn''t made time for it. But in its heart, it has not forgotten this matter. Even, for a long time before, it was full of expectation and curiosity. It''s a pity that the other party''s recent series of operations directly caused it to lose all its favor with the Chijin Tianfeng clan. ¡ª¡ªAll those who embarrass the master are not good things! Don''t go back to such a place! Chu Liuyue gently rubbed the head of the dumpling, soothed its emotions, and then stepped forward and saluted several people respectfully. "Shangguanyue has met you seniors." It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t put her in the eyes. She came this time to solve the problem of dumplings, and naturally she wanted to show her sincerity. Anyway, it''s not the first time she has been looked down upon, so what matters. "It has only been a few months since the dumpling broke through the Chijin Tianfeng, so it hasn''t changed its human form yet." About this, Chu Liuyue had specifically asked Tuanzi before. It must reach a certain limit of strength and age before it can successfully transform into a human form. As for now, he can only appear in his true form. Yi Gong frowned and looked at Chu Liuyue, eyes like a knife: "Have you asked? This is the Phoenix Temple, and you don''t have the place for you to interrupt!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly, as if she didn''t mind the other party''s words, only a pair of black jade-like eyes were clear and clean, glowing with a clear Lingling light, firmly persistent. "The dumpling is my contracted beast, and we are connected. It doesn''t want to speak, but I will speak for it, so why not?" Hearing this to a few people on the opposite side, it was a naked show off! Contract beast! She is also worthy! ? Elder Yigong was about to say something more when he saw Yi Zhao raise his hand, and then swallowed the rest of the words back. Just looking at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, she was still very unkind. Yi Zhao''s expression was indifferent, his voice was calm, but he had a noble and tyrannical aura that made people dare not disobey. "I don''t want to hear this again." "The Phoenix Mountain is the land of our race. Humans are never allowed to enter or leave at will. This time you are let in, one is to hear your apology, and the other is to let you break the contract with it." Yi Zhao lifted his chin slightly. "Originally you wanted to keep half your life here, but... for the sake of it having been with you for many years, this guilt is not too much to be held accountable. As long as you do these two things, you will be safe Leave." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows after listening. The dumpling on the side suddenly became excited and stared at Yi Zhao angrily. Do not terminate the contract! Resolutely not! It has finally become stronger, can follow her to protect her, how can it leave? Yi Zhao''s expression finally became serious, and he glanced at the dumpling with majesty. "Don''t forget, you are Chijin Tianfeng! Could it be that you want to fight against the tribe for her!?" Follow a human race like this, courteous to please, what it looks like! boom! Red golden flames suddenly burned on the dumpling! What happened to Chijin Tianfeng? These so-called tribesmen have nothing to do with it. Why does it break the contract with the master for them? When it was injured, it was Chu Liuyue who helped it. When it was dying, it was Chu Liuyue who helped it withstand the catastrophe. Its life was given by her, and it should be followed by life and death! Never rebel! "It''s the reverse! It''s the reverse!" Elder Yigong sneered and pointed at the dumpling. "Patriarch, you can see that now, it is going to fight against our entire race for this human race! Such a rebellious bloodline is really undesirable!" If you let it stay, isn''t it planting an untimely bomb for yourself? "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue patted its wings lightly. "That is your patriarch and elders, don''t be so rude." Tuanzi stared at her with wide eyes. Is she also on the side of them? Does she want it? Perceiving Tuanzi''s thoughts, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. Her voice is gentle, but exceptionally firm. "Don''t worry, I will take you here, and I will definitely take you back." As she said, she raised her eyes to look at Yi Zhao, saying every word: "This time I come, there are actually two things to do." "First, I went to the door to apologize. The dumplings followed me before, and they did suffer a lot. I feel ashamed, so I should naturally say sorry to you." "Second, let the dumpling return to the family and get the identity it deserves. Then-continue to follow me home." "In any case, I will not terminate the contract with Tuanzi. Even if you personally blocked it, I will not change this decision if I go to Guanyue!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are currently up to 27 monthly tickets. Those who recommend tickets come to verify it. Tomorrow twelve o''clock Chapter 1567： Who threatened who (one more) Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, and there was a brief dead silence in the Phoenix Temple. Including Yi Zhao, the eyes that looked at her had a subtle change. They did not expect that this slender woman who looked less than twenty years old would have such courage! "Do you know what you are talking about?" After a pause, Yi Zhao narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "Of course. This time the junior came here with full sincerity. I know that the Chijin Tianfeng clan never makes a contract with the human race, but when the Tuanzi made a contract with me, it was only the Jiucai Tian pheasant. This is not a violation The family rules¡ª" "But now since it is the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, it has to abide by the rules here." Yi Zhao interrupted Chu Liuyue''s words, his face was cold, and the dark tide surged in his eyes. "Shangguanyue, I thought you were a smart person." With a word, coercion suddenly fell in the hall! Chu Liuyue''s shoulders were heavy, and suddenly it seemed as if a mountain was pressing over. She straightened her back and raised her chin slightly, as if she hadn''t heard the threat of the other party. Or maybe, I understand, but she doesn''t want to bother. "The bond between Tuanzi and me is very deep. If we terminate the contract here, it will definitely cause harm..." "That''s not something you need to care about." Yi Zhao''s patience was almost exhausted. Let Shangguanyue enter the Phoenix Mountain and let her die is the biggest concession it can give. But now, she even dared to want to continue this contract openly. In his opinion, it was simply wishful thinking. Tuanzi is a rare blood force, and the impact of the termination of the contract on it is almost negligible. With such talent and potential, there is no need to worry about those problems. "I will ask you one last chance to take back all what you just said." This is for the sake of dumplings. If it was someone else, he had already started directly and kicked him out! Instead of showing any fear or panic on Chu Liuyue''s face, she took a firm step forward. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, the purpose of my coming here today, I have made it clear just now. I know this is an unacceptable thing for you and the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan. But the contract is me after all It¡¯s with the dumpling, isn¡¯t it?" Yi Zhao''s eyes were cold! He really didn''t expect that a human **** would dare to be so arrogant in front of him! boom! A cluster of scarlet golden flames suddenly burned in his vicissitudes and deep eyes! The space around Chu Liuyue suddenly locked her, and crazily twisted! Her chest shook, and a thick **** atmosphere instantly filled her lips and teeth! In an instant, countless ropes seemed to trap her tightly and tightened! Every inch of flesh and blood seems to be cut apart! She clenched her hands into fists, trying to break free, but found that her body could not move at all. At this moment, she is like a fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered! Yi Zhao is the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and he has not even looked at the gods and powerhouses of the human race. Isn''t it a trivial matter to deal with a Chu Liuyue? Even, he doesn''t need to take action at all. Just one look can take Chu Liuyue''s life straight away! Chu Liuyue''s face quickly became pale, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. There was a terrible force that constantly forced her to kneel. Her legs trembled, and gradually her whole body trembled uncontrollably. The dumpling suddenly rushed over, waving its wings! A red gold flame suddenly passed through the air! Chu Liuyue vaguely heard a faint crashing sound, and at the next moment, she suddenly felt that the strength of her body had loosened a little. She looked up, the dumpling was standing in front of her, with flames burning all over her body, looking at Yi Zhao with fighting spirit! In those clear and innocent eyes, a trace of scarlet was gradually dyed at this time! Yi was shocked. ¡ª¡ªDuanzi can crack his attack? Although he couldn''t stop it completely, it was very rare to be able to do so. You know, it has just broken through Chijin Tianfeng for a few months now... The expressions of the elders behind him changed slightly. Although it has been determined that Tuanzi is the most pure blood, each time it shows its talent and strength, they are secretly shocked. It has been too long for a pure bloodline in the clan, and even they haven''t seen it personally, but it is just a glimpse from the middle history of the clan. Now it seems that the pure blood is even more amazing than they expected... At this moment, Chu Liuyue was finally able to speak. "Dumpling, come back." The dumpling did not move. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Realizing her reaction, Tuanzi turned around reluctantly. Almost in an instant, the fierce warfare in its eyes quickly faded, and it was replaced by a full of grievances. They bullied her! What happened to it! ? The big deal is just to leave! Tuanzi was very wronged and blamed himself. If it weren''t for it, why should she have to suffer such suffering and be humiliated here! ? Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she patted her shoulder lightly. She brought the dumpling back this time to let the dumpling recognize the ancestor and return to the clan, but not to let it break with the same clan. She could see that although the other party was not very polite to her, he really valued the dumplings. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even be able to enter this hall. She doesn''t care what they think of it, but she doesn''t want the dumpling to be lonely ever since. She knew that it had the blood of the Scarlet Golden Sky Phoenix clan, and she still wanted to come back. "Good." Chu Liuyue urged again. The dumpling hesitated for a long while before it changed back to a small one, and flew back to her shoulder, with one head resting on her shoulder. Chu Liuyue rubbed its head and raised his eyes again to look at Yi Zhao and his group. Sure enough, the expressions of those people are very exciting. "Duanzi has been spoiled by me since I was a child. This has a very bad temper. I also ask a few seniors, don''t care about it." Chu Liuyue''s words were very natural, but Yi Zhao''s hearts were blocked. It was clearly the blood of their Scarlet Golden Tianfeng clan, how could it be said from her mouth, as if they were outsiders, and her Shangguanyue was its closest existence? Of course, judging from the series of reactions from the previous dumplings, it is indeed true... "Actually, I really don''t have any extra thoughts when I came this time. It''s a pity that several seniors don''t seem to trust me very much." A trace of regret appeared on Chu Liuyue''s face. "Patriarch Yi Zhao. I believe you can see that I and Tuanzi have been together for so many years and cannot be separated. If you really insist on letting us rescind the contract, then... just kill me." She smiled and took a step forward. "It''s up to you to decide if you want to kill or cut." Yi Zhao coldly scolded: "Do you dare to threaten me!?" Killing her, Tuanzi, as a contracted beast, must not survive! Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded, a bit of sneer between his brows and eyes. "Yes." Chapter 1568： Play as a hooligan (two more) I''m threatening you, so what? The reason why she dared to come alone and negotiate with them about the return of the team is because she has the biggest hole card! ¡ª¡ªDumpling is her contracted sacred beast, if she is dead, then the dumpling will also fall! The opponent is powerful and superior. The only thing she can rely on is herself. To this end, she is willing to directly bet on her life! "It''s true that when I met Tuanzi, we lived and died together for so many times. They have already existed like family members. If they can''t continue with me in the future, then I will definitely be very sad about this." Chu Liuyue touched the dumpling with a sad expression. "When the time comes, maybe one day I will be overly sad, so I just go straight." When the dumpling heard it, he raised his head and rubbed her face frantically. She is dead, it will not live anymore! "you you!" Yi Zhao finally couldn''t hold it back, and raised his finger to Chu Liuyue. Because of his anger, his fingers trembled. "You presumptuous!" Dare to threaten death! Isn''t this a hooligan? ? This woman, this woman is so shameless! Yi Zhao lived for several thousand years, and he was always happy and angry, and at this time he was almost mad by Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue bowed slightly and said modestly: "You are too kind." Anyway, she came today, just to let Tuanzi continue to follow her. Do not agree? Then you can only show the assassin, and fight to death and death. At the beginning, she wanted to say it well, but the other party didn''t give a chance at all. Then she doesn''t need to save them anymore. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, she has only this life as a bargaining chip on her left and right, so she just put it out! In fact, there is another most important reason why Chu Liuyue dared to do this-she was sure that the Chijin Tianfeng clan values ??the dumpling very much and would never let it fall. After receiving the letter from the Chijin Tianfeng clan, she felt something wrong in her heart. After coming here, she finally understood where the strange feeling came from. With the strength of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, she would not be taken seriously. A Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix that had already contracted with the Human Race, in their opinion, should also be stained. This kind, even if they belong to the same race, they shouldn''t pay much attention to it, and even disgust it. But they actually wrote a letter to Nan Suhuai, asking her to come to the house to apologize and to terminate the contract with Tuanzi. Although the letter seemed to be aloof, Chu Liuyue knew that they were willing to write this letter, and the matter itself had explained too much. ¡ª¡ªThe Chijin Tianfeng clan wants the dumplings to go back! After arriving here, seeing Tuanzi open the barrier of the Phoenix Mountain so easily, she felt more confident in her heart. She said all the ugly words. They haven''t killed it directly, isn''t it just for the dumpling? Therefore, even if they hated her extremely in their hearts, they would never kill her! "Shangguanyue! You are too much!" Elder Yigong couldn''t help but whisper! He has never seen anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of them! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "I have already said everything that should be said. Instead of reprimanding me here, you might as well seriously consider my proposal just now." I''ve done everything, but I''m afraid that people will say it? Yi Gong choked on his chest and his face was red and white. Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She turned her gaze slightly and looked at Yi Zhao again. This one is the one who has the most say. She smiled softly, and added: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, if you don''t remember what I just said, I can repeat it with you again. I-- Yi Zhao''s eyelids twitched fiercely. "Enough! I haven''t been so dim-eyed yet!" Chu Liuyue quietly silenced, resting on Tuanzi''s butt, and patted comfortably twice. Gee. It scared the dumplings. There was silence in the hall. The two sides are in a stalemate. After a while, Chu Liuyue pinned the broken hair behind her ears, her red lips raised slightly: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, can we renegotiate now?" ... Time passed slowly. The people who gathered together outside the Phoenix Temple were gradually agitated at this time. "That Shangguanyue has been in for a long time, why hasn''t there been any movement until now?" Although they are outside, they can''t see the situation inside. But when Chu Liuyue crossed the barrier and was taken directly into the Phoenix Temple, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated within the radius of the Phoenix Temple. So although they didn''t see anyone or the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, they knew they had already arrived. "Yeah. Didn''t it mean that the woman was asked to come over to apologize and then terminate the contract? It shouldn''t take long, right?" "It''s not easy to say, who knows how long it will take to terminate the contract? We didn''t have much experience before, didn''t we?" "There are patriarchs and several elders, so it shouldn''t be too difficult... Is there something else? Or, is the Shangguan Yue disagreeing?" "Hey. What can she do if she disagrees? Is it possible that what kind of waves can really be revealed?" "This... I''ve heard that Shangguanyue has quite a trick. Miao Yao, a member of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, has been chased down to the Lingxiao Academy, but in the end he still came home! It is estimated that this woman really has it. A few brushes..." "Huh, Miao Yao was too arrogant and didn''t check it for a while. This was a loss. How can the patriarch and elder be like him? Besides, the Shangguan Yue is now in the territory of our Clan Tianfeng clan. on!" The huge phoenix sacred mountain, she can still let a human **** do anything wrong! ? "Eh, but I heard just now that the bloodline power of the newly arrived Chijin Tianfeng seems to be good? Otherwise, the patriarch would not be willing to spend such a lot of effort and would have to recall it." "That''s true. The ancestor worship ceremony is coming soon, and the patriarch does this at this time... Is there any significance to it?" "This is a bit early, right? Hasn''t it officially tested its talent? Anyway, when it comes to the ancestor worship ceremony, everything will be clear." ... Yi Ran on the side frowned. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the Phoenix Temple. But just a lowly existence that broke through from the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, why is it worth the patriarchs and elders to bother so much? ... Chapter 1569： Opportunity (three shifts) Inside the Phoenix Temple, the atmosphere became more cold and stagnant. Yi Zhao stared at Chu Liuyue with cold eyes, and smiled angrily. "Human race is really treacherous and cunning." For thousands of years, the nature has never changed! Chu Liuyue didn''t care about such words at all. If she didn''t have to think about it, she would have already thought that someone would knead and squeeze. Where could she stand here and talk? So she has the right to treat it as the other party praising her for being smart. So, she smiled and said: "You passed the award. In fact, I did this to keep the dumplings with me. I know this is very difficult for you and the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan. So, as long as you are willing to answer. Yeon, let us not terminate the contract and let the Tuanzi Hui clan recognize the ancestor and return to the clan. Then, the younger generations will definitely go through the fire and water, and will not hesitate." Chu Liuyue said this very sincerely. This was originally the biggest purpose of her trip. Yi Zhao stared at her for a long time and sneered. "If you really want to do it well, you should automatically terminate the contract." "It is the Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix, a noble and powerful ancient beast! Did you know that you will become its biggest drag!?" The strength that the contracted monster can exert is closely related to the owner. If the owner is a waste wood, then even if it is an ancient mythical beast, its combat effectiveness will be greatly restricted. "The Chijin Tianfeng clan has a general life span of thousands of years. If the blood is strong and pure, it is even more unpredictable. However, the human race... even the gods, can only live for a few hundred years. Then you will die. , Do you want it to fall with you?" The expression Yi Zhao looked at Chu Liuyue was an unabashed sneer. "What you say is for its good, in fact-it is just for your own selfish desires!" Words and sentences are like heavy rocks falling! The almost overwhelmed person can''t breathe! After listening, the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face gradually disappeared. She squinted her eyes slightly, then raised her head and asked: "How are you sure that I will only become a drag on the dumplings?" The woman''s beautiful and refined face was as if covered with a thin layer of frost, and there was a chill, which made people feel awe-inspiring. "It seems that you still don''t know me well, then I will be here to introduce myself to you formally." "I¡ªShangguanyue, the disciple of Nan Suhuai, the dean of Lingxiao Academy, the younger generation of Shangguanjing, the master refiner, and: Princess Yuntianque! Of course, I know that these identities are not in your eyes, but you will not fail I know what these wealth backgrounds I have mean." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were stained a little bit coldly and proudly. That is the pride in the bones, and the confidence based on one''s powerful strength! "I just broke through to the God. At the same time, I am also a Profound King Master and a physician. Oh, yes, besides that, I am also a refiner. The sword soul of the Chixiao Sword is my personal tempering and fusion. " Her tone was calm and her voice was as clear as jade. At this, she suddenly smiled. "The most important thing is that now, I''m only seventeen years old." "Do you really think that I will only be where I am today?" Yi Zhao was dumb for a while, not knowing how to refute it. Even if he looks down on Human Race, he knows that as far as Shangguan Yue said, she is definitely the best in Human Race! In a moment, he finally spoke in a deep voice. "Okay! Since you have so much confidence in yourself, then... I will give you a chance!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s even more wow at six in the afternoon. Please verify the monthly ticket star as soon as possible, currently the highest is 27, and the highest recommended ticket is 196~ it will end later! In addition, there is a big pear building activity in the comment area today, which has been placed on the top. I hope you all have good luck and get the surrounding gifts! Chapter 1570： Negotiation (four more) Yi Zhao raised his hand and pointed to the dumpling. "As long as you can successfully transform it into a human form within a month, then my clan will no longer pursue this matter! Since then, it has followed you to the death, and the Celestial Phoenix clan will no longer bother. !" The deep and deep voice echoed throughout the Phoenix Temple! Several elders were shocked and looked at Yi Zhao incredulously. Could the patriarch be crazy? He actually agreed to this Shangguanyue''s request and made such a bet with her! Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled, saying every word: "Okay! It''s a deal!" ... "Squeak--" The door of the Phoenix Temple opened slowly. Countless people who were waiting outside came with spirits and looked up. I saw a tall and burly figure slowly walking out of the hall. The face is solemn, not angry but prestigious. It is the patriarch Yi Zhao! Behind him, the five elders also walked out one after another. There is no expression on their faces, they are indifferent. This disappoints those who want to peek one or two from their looks. Even Elder Yi Yu, who had always been happy, had his brows slightly condensed at this time, and the emotions under his eyes were complicated and unpredictable. Yi Zhao stood still on the square in front of the main hall and looked down. The eyes are as majestic as thunder and lightning, which makes people unconsciously in awe. The crowd that was still noisy suddenly calmed down, and then they all saluted: "I have seen the patriarch!" Yi Zhao nodded, then looked behind him. "Come out." Hearing this, everyone looked blank and looked at each other. The five elders are here, who is the patriarch called¡ª Suddenly, someone reacted astutely and couldn''t help but widen his eyes slightly. "Shangguanyue!? Or the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix?" "It should be the newcomer, right? As for what, the patriarch always hates being with them the most. It''s just to save face if she didn''t directly drive her back. How could she be allowed to appear here?" "makes sense." "By the way, don''t you think it''s weird? It is said that the contract has been cancelled, but there is no movement inside? Although that guy broke through halfway, he is now regarded as a pure golden heavenly phoenix. It is reasonable to say that he will not be so peaceful, right?" "With the patriarch and a few elders, even if there is a big movement, you can press it down. What''s weird about this?" The low voice of discussion spread among the crowd. Countless pairs of eyes looked at the gate of the Phoenix Temple full of curiosity and inquiry. Others couldn''t hold back the probe, and looked forward for fear of missing something. ... A slender figure slowly walked out from behind the thick and solemn door. It was in the evening. The brilliant afterglow shone on her body, pulling her figure very long, as if to drive away the cold air from the hall. That is a woman. She is wearing a simple and neat red dress with a black jade belt buckled around her waist, which easily outlines the graceful curves of the girl. The whole body lines are straight and convergent, each suitable. A blue silk was simply rolled up, and a black wood mahogany hairpin was inserted diagonally. Under the sun, the lifelike peach blossoms were covered with ice and snow. In an instant, the previous noisy sounds disappeared. The air seemed to freeze, and the picture was frozen. Everyone''s expressions were stagnated for a moment, and they didn''t seem to have reacted. As if sensing these sights, the woman raised her head. Her neck was extraordinarily slender and white, and her hair was all curled up at this time, revealing a beautiful and incredible neckline. Her skin was clear and white, like the finest suet jade. When the sun fell, you could even see the fine hairs on her cheeks glowing with faint golden light. The facial features are perfect and beautiful. The red lips were slightly hooked, and the cold eyebrows seemed to be stained with a warm smile. Everyone was a bit dumbfounded. After a while, a voice murmured: "Is that... a person? Wait! That woman is Shangguanyue!?" Even though they looked like humans on the outside, they were nothing more than illusions, and their aura was still a pure golden heavenly phoenix. But this woman who came out of the Phoenix Temple, she clearly is a human race! "The human race came out of it alive!?" Someone could not help but exclaim. No wonder they were so shocked. For so many years, within the Phoenix Mountain, very few human races have been here. There are few qualified to enter the Phoenix Temple. Now that the Shangguanyue not only entered, but also came out so intact, how could it not be shocking? ¡ª¡ªAfter all, many people in the previous clan thought that after the contract was terminated, even if the patriarch did not wait to take her life on the spot, she should not live long. To make a contract with the Chijin Tianfeng clan is a shame and shame to them! "I heard that Shangguan Yue''s status in the human race is not low. The patriarch probably wants to save her life. Other human races in the province came to entangle him?" Everyone speculated in their hearts, and at the same time they were still up and down, looking at Chu Liuyue carefully. For these sights, Chu Liuyue all chose to ignore them. She came out frankly. Tuanzi was squatting on her shoulders, but buried her head under her wings. It is to express its dissatisfaction with the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing, and said in a low voice: "Duanzi, they are all watching you. If you keep doing this, they might think you are too courageous." Huh! The dumpling suddenly became energetic, and he was about to raise his head, his eyes were black and bright, and he turned grunting. Who! Who dares to look down on it! ? After looking around for a while, Tuanzi put away his momentum and raised his wings. But this time, it didn''t retract anymore, instead it looked around from time to time. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. She and Tuanzi are connected, how can they not know what Tuanzi is thinking? It wanted to come back and have a look, and it also wanted to know what kind of life its kinsmen lived. In any case, the same blood is flowing in their bodies. This power from blood, naturally, will make it curious and nostalgic for this place. It pretended not to care about all of this for her, and even prepared to be cut off from here forever. But Chu Liuyue was reluctant to let it be so. At this time, some sights finally fell on Tuanzi. "That... is the scarlet golden heavenly phoenix in the legend?" "It looks ordinary, it doesn''t seem to be special, right?" "Don''t you pay attention, it is still squatting on the shoulders of that human race? Isn''t it special?" Yi Ran put one hand behind him, and looked over. At a glance, he frowned, and a look of disgust flashed across his eyes. "Indecent!" At this moment, Yi Zhao suddenly looked over. "Yi Ran, you take Shangguanyue and the others to Phoenix Valley." Chapter 1571： Stay (five watch) A word that couldn''t be more simple, but the amount of information revealed in it was so large that everyone present was stunned. Take them to Phoenix Valley? Phoenix Valley is a resting place for all Chijin Tianfeng. It would be normal to let the newly arrived Chijin Tianfeng go. But why... bring Shangguanyue''s name! ? Yi Ran thought he had heard it wrong, and asked hesitantly: "they?" Yi Zhao nodded, his expression indifferent, as if he didn''t realize that these words made a huge wave. "This month, Shangguan Yue will also live here." He paused. "Just put them in one place for the time being." Although he couldn''t wait to send Shangguany away immediately, his eyes hurt when he saw her and Tuanzi close together in the lively place, but since he has made an agreement, he can''t go back. As far as that matter is concerned, it is obviously most suitable for them to live together. There was a dead silence around the Phoenix Temple. After all their thoughts, they would never have thought that they would hear such words from the patriarch''s mouth! Some people subconsciously looked at the people beside them and found that everyone was equally dumbfounded. Isn''t it... to let the Shangguanyue terminate the contract? Didn''t let her come here to teach her a lesson? Isn''t the patriarch the most disgusting human? What is it now? ! Shangguanyue came out of the Phoenix Temple safely and even went to live in Phoenix Valley? The patriarch is crazy! ? Of course, no one dared to ask this sentence. Everyone could only respond in silence for a long time. "Yi Ran, what are you doing in a daze?" Elder Yi Yu spoke first, breaking the almost suffocating atmosphere. "You are familiar with Phoenix Valley. It would be better to arrange a quiet place for them, you know?" Yi Burns his throat choked, and subconsciously looked at Elder Yigong next to him. Elder Yigong frowned unchecked, but his complexion soon returned to normal. "What the patriarch asks you to do, just do it well." Yi Burn opened his mouth. "...Yes." He finally suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, tried to keep himself calm, and looked directly at Chu Liuyue for the first time. What happened in the Phoenix Temple just now? Elder Yigong had mentioned this to him before. At that time, it was clear that the patriarch intended to let them terminate the contract directly, and each gave them some hardship. But now... why has the wind direction suddenly changed? But in front of everyone, it was hard for him to ask. Yi Zhao looked at Chu Liuyue lightly. "Yi Ran is the leader of the younger generation in the clan, and he takes care of many things. During this time, if you have anything to do, you can just ask him." Yi frowned. Elder Yigong has already taken the lead to refute. "Patriarch, Yi Ran is breaking through recently, I''m afraid it may not be able to handle these things in time..." Several elders looked different. What can happen in this month? Besides, during this period of time, Shangguan Yue was busy thinking that it was too late for the team to break through, and there was no time to provoke trouble. He didn''t say that when he used to seize power for Yi Burns. Now it feels troublesome... It sounds good on the surface, but in fact, I don''t want to waste time and energy on these things. Yi Zhao''s expression remained unchanged. Elder Yi Yu tentatively said: "The ceremony of ancestor worship is coming soon. Yi Ran is busy with cultivation. If it is delayed by other things, it is really not good. It happens that I have nothing to do during this time, so why... ?" Although he is one of the five elders, the important matters have been divided up by the two of Yi Gong and Yi Shang, leaving some trivial matters to him. He is very leisurely. Elder Yi Gong''s expression changed: "Patriarch, neither Yi Ran nor I meant that--" Yi Zhao ignored him, only glanced at Elder Yi Yu and nodded. "Then you will take them there." Elder Yigong hesitated to speak, but at last he kept quiet. Chu Liuyue responded, and turned around to smile and bow to Elder Yiyu. "Then trouble Elder Yi Yu." Elder Yi Yu actually didn''t have any dislike for Chu Liuyue. In his opinion, she is indeed capable of taking a nine-color pheasant all the way to today. And judging from some of the previous things, she is really good for dumplings. That''s it, it''s actually pretty good. Elder Yi Yu raised his chin at her. "follow me!" After speaking, he flew in a certain direction as soon as he moved! Chu Liuyue was about to move when the dumpling suddenly flew in front of him. She smiled and pulled it back. "It''s not that I can''t go by myself, you just stay with me." joke. In front of so many Chijin Tianfeng, stepping on the back of the dumpling and flying, do you think you have lived too long? When the dumpling heard it, he went back obediently. Chu Liuyue lifted her breath fiercely, moved slightly, and immediately followed Elder Yi Yu! Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, their silhouettes finally disappeared behind the rolling mountains. And until their shadows really couldn''t be seen anymore, the people who stayed in place slowly recovered. That Shangguanyue, just stayed here! ? Moreover, it is still with that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix! They-did not terminate the contract at all! ? Yi Zhao looked around, his voice deep. "What are you still watching here? The ancestor worship ceremony is coming soon, are you all ready?" Hearing these words, the torrential torrents dispersed in an instant! Several elders also bid farewell to Yi Zhao, ready to go back to continue preparing for the ancestor worship ceremony. Yi Zhao didn''t say anything, turned around and returned to the Phoenix Temple alone. The lively scene quickly died down. Yi Ran couldn''t help running towards Elder Yi Gong. "Master, what the **** is going on?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Finally urge the surrounding activities~ Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1572： Arrangement (one more) Elder Yi Gong''s expression condensed. "You follow me." ... The two went all the way back to the residence of Elder Yi Gong. After entering the forest, it was confirmed that there were no other people around, and the elder Yigong gradually slowed down and finally stopped beside a lake. Yi Ran followed behind. "Master¡ª" Elder Yigong turned around and interrupted him. "How is your practice recently? When will you break through?" Yi Ran was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the first question he asked was this question. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Should... be successful in half a month." "should?" Elder Yigong narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "There is no need, what I want is ¡®definite¡¯! The ancestor worship ceremony is about to begin. Before that, you must break through as soon as possible!" Yi Ran was even more puzzled. His talent has always been the top of the younger generation, and has always been the best. As his master, Elder Yigong has always favored him very much. He had never spoken to him in such a harsh tone. Yi burned his thoughts for a moment. Obviously, Master was fine yesterday, but today he just went to the Phoenix Temple, and he changed his attitude when he came out. Could it be... what really happened there? "Yes. Master, please rest assured that the disciples will definitely break through before the ancestor worship ceremony and will never let you down." Yi Ran bowed his head and responded respectfully. Elder Yi Gong put his hands behind him and stared at him with heavy eyes. "Yi Ran, I am not worried that I will be disappointed when I ask you for this as a teacher. But... this ancestor worship ceremony is very important to you! If you can''t come out on top by that time, then the young master But it¡¯s not your turn!" As he said, his voice eased a little. "For this day, you have been practicing diligently for all these years, and you dare not relax a little bit. These are all things that you see as a teacher. Because of this, being a teacher can''t let anyone threaten you!" "Threat...?" Yi burned his brows and frowned slightly. Today, the Chijin Tianfeng clan is not prosperous. He is already the top genius among the younger generation, and he is basically sure about that position. Who else would pose a threat to him? Suddenly, his expression changed and he suddenly realized something. "Master, are you talking about¡ª" "That new Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??very likely to be your rival!" Elder Yi Gong said categorically. Seeing his affirmative look, Yi Ran felt more and more wrong in his heart. "Yes, but it''s just a breakthrough from the Nine-Colored Heavenly Pheasant...why?" Why can you compete with him? Elder Yi Gong had an ugly face and let out a cold snort. "It''s really not a very good origin, but it''s a pity that it''s lucky, and its bloodline is very strong! If it weren''t, you think that Shangguan Yue can walk out of the Phoenix Temple like that safe and sound today!?" It''s not all because of the face of that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix! ? Yi Ran held his breath. He is not stupid. He couldn''t be more clear about the weight of Elder Yigong''s words! Let the patriarch let go and leave her... "Its talent... really that great?" Yi Ran couldn''t help muttering. Elder Yigong''s lips moved, but he still didn''t tell the truth. Before he came out, the patriarch had repeatedly warned that before the ancestor worship ceremony, this news must not be disclosed. He can only endure it. "...In short, its blood is by no means inferior to yours. Although it is young now, it should not be underestimated. Just remember it and don''t take it lightly!" As he said, he paused for a moment, and gave Yi Ran a few words of comfort. "Of course, at present, it has a fatal flaw: the contract between it and Shangguanyue has not been cancelled yet¡ª" "really!?" Yi Ran raised his eyes in astonishment. The patriarch always said one thing, this time... "The things here are more complicated, and it''s useless for you to know so much now." Elder Yigong refused to say more, patted Yiburn''s shoulder, and spoke with earnest heart. "As long as you can break through as quickly as possible and win the first place in the ancestor worship ceremony, you don''t have to worry about other things, just leave it to the master." Yi was full of doubts, but seeing that the master didn''t seem to intend to say anything, he suppressed his mood and nodded seriously. "Yes!" Elder Yigong showed some satisfaction. "Very good. What have you taught you before, have you understood thoroughly recently?" Yi Randao: "A few points remain doubtful." "tell me the story." ... The news that Shangguanyue would stay in Phoenix Valley for a month soon spread throughout the Phoenix Mountain. For a while, almost all of the Chijin Tianfeng clan was boiling! Various rumors about this matter also spread quickly. Many people started to inquire about who this Shangguan Yue was. However, in just half a day, the name "Shangguanyue" had already gained fame on the Phoenix Mountain. However, Chu Liuyue at this time did not care about these. She is taking the dumplings, following Elder Yiyu to the legendary Phoenix Valley. ... "No, this is where you will live during this period of time." Elder Yi Yu stood still in the air, raised his finger to the front, and said with a smile. "The location here is a bit remote, but when other people come back, most of them won''t pass by here, it''s better to be quiet." Chu Liuyue looked at the faint golden light ball ten steps ahead, and nodded in thanks with a smile. "Thank you so much. Tuanzi and I like it here." She really doesn''t like noisy places. Besides, this place is still someone else''s place. They only have one month, and she still hopes that she can try not to be disturbed. This elder Yi Yu seemed pretty good. Chu Liuyue had a good feeling for him, and his smile naturally became more real. Elder Yi Yu looked at her, then at the dumpling, and smiled. Even if you don''t think about Shangguanyue, you have to find a good place just for the dumplings. To pure blood... How many years has the Chijin Tianfeng clan not appeared? This is absolutely precious. He stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand and gently covered the ball of light. Hum! There was a slight vibration. Afterwards, he retracted his hand and looked at Chu Liuyue with a smile. "Just like it. Then...I won''t disturb you for now. There is already a breath of mine on it. If there is any problem, just put your hand on it immediately. I will definitely come as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue thanked again and watched Elder Yiyu leave. It wasn''t until his figure completely disappeared that she withdrew her gaze and turned to look at the ball of light. The volume of this ball of light is actually not large. From the outside, it can only accommodate a dozen people at most. But Chu Liuyue knew that there should be another space inside. She raised her eyes. Peaks and ridges on both sides are stacked, and the middle is a canyon. It is Phoenix Valley! And inside, there are several same **** of light floating right now! Presumably those are other places where Chijin Tianfeng rests. Perceiving some secretly prying eyes, Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her lips slightly and patted the dumpling lightly. "Dumpling, gone." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tweet: Jiaojiao at the beginning of the month, "Spoiled by a big man after marriage" [Su Shuang abuses scum, falls in love after marriage, two-way secret love, Buddhism boss vs sweet wife] Tang Wan married into Jiang¡¯s family and had only one task. Before someone died, he would: Pass on from generation to generation and continue the incense. Someone is suspicious: "How can a gentle and shy girl in the daytime look like a different person at night." Tang Wan thought: Don''t hurry up, I''m afraid he won''t have much time. just¡­¡­ The child was born, the moon was full, and the year old, and Tang Wan was ready to be a widow. Why is he not dead yet? Later Jiang Wuye asked her in a low voice: "I heard that you are expecting me to die every day, and want to kill me?" Chapter 1573： Strategize (two more) Within the light sphere, it becomes a small space by itself. The hills are undulating, and the stream with red golden light gurgling through the forest. Lush and green, a scene of vitality. The rich energy of heaven and earth fills it, which is refreshing. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but admire: "It deserves to be a clan of ancient sacred beasts, with a profound background. The cultivation environment alone is not worth much stronger than the outside." Even Lingxiao Academy and Yuntianque, compared with here, are still slightly inferior. Tuanzi blinked curiously and looked around. Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "From now on, this will be your site, you can look at it whatever you want." Tuanzi turned his head and rubbed her face affectionately. "The top priority now is to help you transform into a human form as soon as possible." Hearing this, the dumpling stiffened slightly. Chu Liuyue picked it up. "By the way, I haven''t asked you before. The Chijin Tianfeng clan wants to transform into a human form. Under normal circumstances, what age must it be?" Dumpling looked tangled. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Ok?" After a long pause, the voice of the dumpling hesitated from the bottom of my heart. "...A hundred years old." The smile on Chu Liuyue''s face suddenly stagnated. Suddenly there was dead silence all around. After a while, Chu Liuyue spoke with difficulty. "...How many?" Tuanzi wailed, and a little head hung weakly. Damn! It didn''t agree with it before! But Chu Liuyue didn''t give it a chance to interrupt and stop it, so she directly agreed to Yi Zhao''s request. Now I want to solve this problem, I''m afraid it is... difficult! Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched fiercely. No wonder Yi Zhao suddenly let go, it turns out... She knew it would be more difficult, but she didn''t expect it to be a bottomless hole at all! After a long pause, Chu Liuyue asked: "Why didn''t you say it before?" The dumpling raised its small wings. " "...You didn''t ask either..." At that time, it saw that she was so confident, and thought she must know it, and was sure to do it. Who knows-- Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows, only to feel a headache. Tuanzi carefully looked up at her. One person and one beast, eyes facing each other. "Apart from this, is there any other way?" Chu Liuyue thought about it carefully. In addition to this age limit, more importantly, it should be the strength level. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Tuanzi nodded obediently. "As long as you can successfully open the three veins, you can also transform into a human form." Chu Liuyue had some doubts. "Open three channels?" Tuanzi explained: "Although everyone is Chijin Tianfeng, their strengths are different. Generally speaking, each breakthrough is considered to be an opening." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly, and immediately took a look at the dumpling. "Then you now..." "One pulse." Tuanzi replied honestly. For this result, Chu Liuyue was not surprised. After all, it hasn''t been a few months since the dumpling broke through, and it is now at the level of opening a line, which is normal in itself. From opening one channel to opening three channels... It shouldn''t be too difficult... right? Chu Liuyue asked curiously: "Then, do you know how many pulses did your patriarch open?" The dumpling thought for a while and said: "The patriarch should have opened seven channels." "Sure enough..." Chu Liuyue secretly exclaimed in her heart. Tuanzi nodded in agreement. "Yes, except for the patriarch who opened the seven channels, all the others have only opened the six channels." "A few others?" Chu Liuyue reacted, "You mean...the five elders?" The dumpling flapped its wings, and said indifferently: "Yeah! Except for them, the remaining levels are even lower. There are very few who even have the five veins!" Needless to think about it, it was talking about those surrounding the Phoenix Temple at that time. A white light suddenly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind. Then, she leaned close to the dumpling and stared at its eyes. The dumpling is unknown. Chu Liuyue held her breath, lowered her voice, and asked: "Duanzi, how do you know their level? The dumpling froze for a moment, and said blankly: "Just...you know it at a glance!" Isn''t it very simple? Chu Liuyue''s heart was surging. For human cultivators, low-level people cannot see the specific level of people who are stronger than their own. Tuanzi has only opened a line now. It stands to reason that it should be the lowest level existence in the Chijin Tianfeng clan. How does it see so many? Or... the Chijin Tianfeng clan is different from the Human clan, because they have the same blood, so they can directly perceive these? Chu Liuyue was full of doubts. If it''s anyone else, Yi Zhao is the patriarch. Such a high above, almost full of status, will let others see through his true strength! ? Nothing is right. She surely glanced at the dumpling again. It was looking at her blinking, with a pure face. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts changed, and after a long period of thought, she said: "Duanzi, we have basically stayed here during this time. But if we go out later, don''t talk about these words with anyone else." Tuanzi didn''t know what she was thinking, so she just obediently responded. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked around. "I think about it, how do you open the remaining two veins in this month..." ... The night fell, and a huge night enveloped the four wilds. Inside the Phoenix Temple, it was brightly lit. A faint glow came out from the window, holy and noble, not high. Inside the hall, there was silence. A figure stood alone. It is Yi Zhao. From the evening to now, he has maintained this position and stood for a long time. He is looking at the wall in front of him. On this, there is a huge mural with rich colors. Between the chaotic world, a red golden figure was spreading its wings, passing through the sea of ??clouds, and flew out. The feathers on its body are completely visible, almost like real. Just looking at it like this, it seems that you can feel the powerful aura that almost broke through the wall! This is the ancestor of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! It''s a pity that its eyes are black, as if it had been gouged out by some life. Without the eyes, it seems that there is no soul, so that it can only helplessly be bound within this cold wall. "...Ancestor, the pure blood has finally appeared again, this time, I wonder if..." Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door suddenly. "Patriarch, Yi Yu would like to see you." Yi Zhao recovered. "In." With that, he turned around and looked at the person coming. At this time, the look on his face had returned to its usual indifference and calmness. Elder Yi Yu walked in. His eyes subconsciously skipped over the huge mural, and he sighed in his heart. "Patriarch, are you looking at the ancestors again? You always do this, it''s very troublesome..." Yi Zhao''s expression was light. "The ancestor worship ceremony is just around the corner, and there is a return of new blood. It''s time to come." Elder Yi Yu knew that it was useless to persuade him, and he didn''t struggle with this for too long. "Don''t worry, I have already arranged for Shangguanyue and Tuanzi." Chapter 1574： She is unparalleled in the world (three shifts) Yi Zhao nodded. "You do things, I''m naturally relieved." Yi Yu smiled. "Actually today, I thought you would give them to me directly. Unexpectedly, you actually called Yi Ran first." Yi Zhao said lightly: "He won''t do it anyway. It will be passed to you so that it will not arouse suspicion." Yi Gong has always been suspicious, if he does that directly, he will have to be suspicious again. This time he and Yi Ran rejected them, but it was just right. "Yi Ran has always been clever, but unfortunately, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness." Elder Yi Yu''s smile faded and shook his head. At this moment, where does he still look like he is eager to get out of it? Obviously also a deep-minded old fox! "What kind of master is there, there will naturally be kind of apprentice." Yi Zhao knew what kind of people they were, and naturally understood what tricks would be the most effective against them. Elder Yi Yu bowed his head slightly. "You have always strategized, and today''s affairs are actually under your control." Yi Zhao raised his hand. "No. That Shangguanyue, I didn''t even think about keeping her in the beginning." Because he really didn''t expect this woman to be such a hooligan! "In addition, the blood of the dumplings... is much better than I expected." Speaking of this, Yi Zhao''s face finally showed a touch of satisfaction. "It''s not in vain." When he first knew that a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix had appeared in Lingxiao Academy, he hadn''t paid much attention to it. Only because he knew it had contracted with a human race, I wanted to recall it as soon as possible. But after hearing something, he faintly noticed that this red golden heavenly phoenix seemed a little unusual. See you today, sure enough! Elder Yi Yu also laughed. "Isn''t it? To the pure blood, it hasn''t appeared in our clan for a long time. For us now, it''s really too timely..." "Unfortunately, the age is still too young." Yi Zhao shook his head. "If you can''t transform the human form, you cannot participate in the ancestor worship ceremony." Elder Yi Yu was startled and suddenly raised his head. "Do you want it to participate in this ancestor worship ceremony?" At the age of Tuanzi, he thought the patriarch would wait for the next time... Suddenly, something flashed through his mind. "You, this is why you agreed to Shangguanyue?" Yi Zhao half-turned around and looked at the mural. "Since she has the courage to accept this bet, I will see if she can have this ability!" ... Yuntianque. Rong Xiu worked day and night without stopping, and hurried back from Lingxiao Academy. Just stepping into the enchantment, I saw Yan Qing leading the people waiting. Seeing Rong Xiu, Yan Qing immediately brought people forward to salute. "Have seen your Highness!" Rong Xiu raised his hand and motioned for them to get up. While rushing back to Mingfeng, he asked: "How is Yuntianque''s situation recently?" Yan Qing''s expression was solemn, followed closely behind. "Back to the master, now all the elders, as well as the 13 leaders of the 28 ministries, have gathered in the Tongshen Temple. The thirty-six elders are in charge of the overall situation, but...the situation is not optimistic." Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin scarlet lips raised a cold arc. He seemed to be laughing, but the smile did not reach the corner of his eyes. "They came quickly. Yuntianque was so lively last time, it was the day when the main hall came to power." That was years ago. But this time, Bai Lichun was unconscious, and these people really couldn''t sit still. He had just received the news from Lingxiao Academy and hurried back immediately. And these people are actually faster than him. "Where is the patriarch now?" Rong Xiu asked. Yan Qing looked solemn. "Sacrifice to the temple." After the accident, he didn''t know his heart well, so he made a decisive decision and took the people directly to the temple of worship, and placed heavy guards and strict supervision. I''m just worried about what someone will do with it. Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "well done." As long as people are still in their hands, things will be easier to solve. After finishing speaking, Rong Xiu''s figure moved, and at a faster speed, he went straight to Su Mingfeng! ... Inside the solemn Tongshen Temple, the atmosphere condensed at this time. The elders of Yuntianque sat on both sides. The Patriarch and others from the Twenty-Eight Departments were sitting slightly lower. These dozens of people can be regarded as the group with the highest status in Yuntian Que. Almost all of them gathered here at this time, obviously coming for Bailichun''s business. In the silent atmosphere, Yu Jingzun finally couldn''t hold back and took the lead in breaking the silence. "It''s been so long, and His Royal Highness hasn''t come back yet, is it because the road is delayed?" The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty took a sip of tea and said lightly: "Lingxiao Academy is very far away from Yuntianque. Naturally, like everyone here, it was almost a blink of an eye after hearing the news." Some people''s faces changed slightly. Yu Jingzun always smiled. "You are right. The journey back from there is already far away. What''s more, the Lingxiao Academy has been in trouble recently. It is normal for His Royal Highness to delay some time. Especially-our new princess is also there. Too!" This sounded nothing wrong, but all of you here are smart people. Where can''t you hear the irony in this sentence? "Speaking of this princess, it is really amazing. We all think that she has been in the Temple of Sacrifice for this period of time. Who knows that she has already changed her appearance and secretly went to the Lingxiao Academy! Recently, she has become famous!" Tong Chuanzun on the side laughed and said quietly: "This princess has great abilities, and it''s no wonder that he can enter the eyes of His Royal Highness." At this moment, a cold and deep voice suddenly came from outside the hall. "The princess in this temple is naturally unparalleled in the world." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sorry everyone, the internet is not very good on the high-speed rail. Continue in the afternoon Chapter 1575： Questioning (four more) Everyone in the Tongshen Temple heard the sound, all were startled, and turned to look. I saw a tall figure with a long stature, coming against the light. He was dressed in a black brocade robe, with a clear and enchanting face, half-bright and half-dark, and when he walked, the wind rolled up the corners of his clothes, bringing a trace of unattainable elegance. A pair of deep phoenix eyes are like the cold pool of an ancient well. On the surface, they are calm and waveless, but in fact, the dark tide is surging, making people unpredictable. When he stepped into the hall, a faint **** breath diffused silently. Everyone''s heart is stunned! This man only had this kind of aura after he had just killed someone, or before he was about to start killing! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty breathed a sigh of relief and took the lead to get up to meet him. "Welcome the return of the holy son!" Everyone present, his status is the highest. Seeing him saluting respectfully, everyone finally recovered and followed him. Rong Xiu walked straight forward. In the quiet hall, only his footsteps were particularly clear. Step by step, as if stepping on the hearts of everyone. He clearly didn''t say anything, he just walked in front of everyone, and he naturally took on unspeakable heavy pressure. Rong Xiu walked to the top position, lifted his clothes and took a seat. His eyes circled in the hall. The surroundings are quieter. Without his permission, everyone didn''t dare to get up without permission, and had to maintain their salute awkwardly. After a while, Rong Xiu said: "Everyone is exempt." Everyone sat down again. It''s just that the atmosphere in the hall is already very different from before. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty leaned on the back of the chair leisurely, raised their eyelids, and sneered in their hearts. One by one, they were very arrogant, and even dared to ridicule the son and the princess, making him think they were going to rebel face to face. As a result, when Rong Xiu came, he didn''t say anything. These people retreated first, and didn''t even dare to let go. He also really overestimated them. Rong Xiu''s gaze finally fell on Elder Tong Chuan and Elder Yu Jing, his thin, scarlet lips raised slightly, and he said with a smile but a smile: "Several elders have always had high-sightedness, but today they praise Yue''er so generously, and I must be very satisfied with her." Tong Chuanzun''s face suddenly became very ugly. Where are they complimenting? It is obviously ridiculing! Sneer! But this can''t be said in front of Rong Xiu. After a stalemate, Tong Chuanzun looked away, and said: "The princess was selected by His Royal Highness with great pains, and she is naturally different." Rong Xiu nodded as he should and smiled. "It''s rare that Tong Chuan respected the old man and held the same opinion of this temple." Tong Chuanzun choked, and no longer wanted to speak. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty looked out the door for a while, and asked in doubt: "His Royal Highness, the princess didn''t come back with you?" Rong Xiu nodded, his expression indifferent: "The patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan personally wrote a letter asking her to go to the Phoenix Mountain, so she did not return with the main hall." When the voice fell, everyone gasped uncontrollably. The Chijin Tianfeng clan is so noble, and its patriarch is notoriously arrogant, even the strong gods are not in the eyes. Why now, he actually wrote to Shangguanyue in person? correct! She seems to have contracted a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix... Old Tong Chuan suddenly smiled coldly. "The Chijin Tianfeng clan has never been in contact with the human race, and regards the contract with the human race as a big stain. That''s how the princess goes, don''t you worry about it at all?" This doesn''t seem like a good thing. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "Tong Chuan respects the meaning of the old man, this hall knows. However, you are too worried. If the Chijin Tianfeng clan really wants to trouble Yue''er, just like Miao Yao, he will come directly to the door and write a letter to invite. Isn''t it superfluous?" Elder Tong Chuan was taken aback, always feeling that something was wrong, but could not say anything to refute. Many people secretly exchanged glances. In fact, what the Son of God said is not unreasonable. According to the usual temper of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, if you really want to trouble Shangguanyue, it will never be so troublesome. Could it be that... Shangguanyue really came as a guest? "The Chijin Tianfeng clan rarely mingled with the human race of the Shenxu realm. This time, I took the initiative to invite the princess to come. Maybe it could be a good relationship." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty stroked their beards and praised them slowly. Everyone was skeptical, but they didn''t dare to ask more. If it had been before, they would definitely think these were fake. But now it''s different. During this period of time, the affairs of Lingxiao Academy were spreading. The name "Shangguanyue" has almost spread throughout the entire Shenxu realm. Not only is an all-rounder, but at a young age, he has already broken through to God! In addition, her true background was finally presented in front of everyone-not only a descendant of Shang Guanjing, the master refiner, but also the apprentice of Nan Suhuai, the dean of Lingxiao Academy! A few months ago, everyone still looked down upon her. Now, they only feel pain in their faces. Who knows what hole cards the Shangguanyue still hides and what tricks he has to reach the sky? Maybe, the Chijin Tianfeng clan is really selling her face! It''s hard to say, hard to say! ... Rong Xiu''s gaze stayed on the dozens of Patriarchs for a while, and said: "Yue''er''s matter, she will take care of it herself. But everyone... After receiving the news, it was already the first time to rush back. I didn''t expect everyone to come earlier." Some people have begun to sweat. Old Yu Jingzun''s eyes flashed and explained: "They are also worried about the patriarch, and they rushed here." "Oh?" Rong Xiu leaned back, tapped his fingers with distinct knuckles on the armrest twice, and then smiled faintly: "The hall thought that you are waiting for the hall to come back and give an explanation." Everyone was dumb. In fact, they originally planned this! Rong Xiu can take the initiative, but they can''t speak straight. After a while, Elder Tong Chuan spoke. "How dare I wait to investigate your Highness? It''s just that since the patriarch returned from Lingxiao Academy, he has been in a coma. And the only people who understand the things at the time are only His Highness. Therefore, we only hope that His Highness Be able to come back to preside over the overall situation and thoroughly investigate what is going on." This was euphemistic, but in fact, the responsibility was placed on Rong Xiu calmly. It''s a pity that Rong Xiu is not at the mercy of others. He seemed to nodded in agreement. "Elder Tong Chuan''s words are reasonable, and the main hall rushed back so quickly, so he thought. In fact, the main hall has been to the temple of worship and visited the patriarch. From this look, I did find a little problem." Rong Xiu paused, his eyes fell on Yu Jingzun. "Yu Jingzun, how can you breathe in the patriarch''s body?" Chapter 1576： What are you doing! ? (Five more) Yu Jingzun was taken aback, and suddenly looked up. He clearly erased all traces, how could he still be found? Meeting Rong Xiu''s cold eyes like a knife, his back suddenly chilled. An unspeakable fear, quickly gushing from the depths of my heart! "I... I didn''t..." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Is Yu Jingzun saying that this temple is wronging you?" Yu Jingzun is strong and calm: "No, no... Your Royal Highness may have admitted wrong..." "It''s not the first day I met you in this hall. Is it possible that even this one will admit mistakes?" Rong Xiu interrupted him and asked quietly. Yu Jingzun choked and couldn''t speak anymore. In the hall, no one spoke, the air stagnated. Rong Xiu asked slowly: "Before the main hall returned, the news I received was: The patriarch returned from Fangzhou City and went straight back to his place. No one saw it. Then where did this breath in his body come from?" Yu Jingzun''s face gradually paled. "The main hall is back to investigate this matter. Then, let''s start with Yu Jingzun!" ... Phoenix Mountain. By the golden stream, Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi sat face to face. The breeze shook the branches and leaves, casting a mottled light and shadow on the ground. "Duanzi, do you really feel the sign of opening the second vein?" Chu Liuyue stared at the dumpling and asked cautiously. Tuanzi shook his head. "Hey! I knew it!" Chu Liuyue sighed for a long time, looking at the dumpling in front of him, very worried. Three days have passed. In the meantime, she tried various methods, but Tuanzi never meant to continue to break through. He didn''t even feel such a loss. Chu Liuyue asked it countless times, but all got the same answer. boom! Chu Liuyue lay back slumped. The fluffy leaves flew up. "I should have realized that it''s not that simple..." The dumplings broke through from Red Tail Danfeng to Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix, it only took a few months? It is really unrealistic to want it to break through in an instant. According to Tuanzi, the average Chijin Tianfeng only has the opportunity to develop three channels until he is 100 years old. How big is it now? Wanting to open the three meridians is really whimsical. Tuanzi dropped his head, his expression gloomy. Sure enough, because it''s so useless... If it can directly open the three meridians, she won''t have to have such a headache, and she won''t have to be locked here with it and not allowed to go out. The more he thought about it, the more he blamed himself, and his head was almost buried in the feathers on his chest. Perceiving its mood, Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry, sat up again, and pulled it over. "It''s not your problem. I was too impulsive before." You should understand before you agree... Suddenly, her eyes lit up. "Duanzi, if it provokes the sky thunder, might it help you break through?" In Wanjiu Mountain before, it was because the dumplings swallowed the power of those heavenly thunders, which stimulated the bloodline and broke through to become the Chijin Tianfeng. I wonder if this trick is still useful now. Tuanzi tilted his head and looked blank. Actually it is not very clear... Chu Liuyue must be thinking. Always try to know! She looked up to the sky. This is a special space within the sphere of light, so the sky is also faintly crimson, only at the edge of the four fields, there is a bright golden light. Heaven and earth energy is so strong, should it be able to smoothly provoke the sky thunder, right? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue flew up to the top of the mountain. There are many ways to mobilize the sky thunder, but the most convenient and fastest of them is naturally the refining device. It just happened that after she recovered her memory, she hadn''t tried her current level. Just take advantage of this opportunity to take a look. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and looked at her wrist. With a thought, a pale pink peach blossom imprint slowly emerged. This thing was originally given to her by the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty, and could be teleported silently without causing any energy fluctuations. Now that she has regained consciousness, this thing seems a bit tasteless. But if its level can be increased to make the distance it teleports farther, it would be just right. Just do it. Chu Liuyue took out the star stone, leaped up and sat cross-legged. Tuanzi squatted beside her, staring blankly. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused. The next moment, her wrist turned slightly. Light flashes for a moment! A bracelet slowly emerged from her wrist. It was a bracelet woven from black rattan with a thick thumb, and a small light pink peach blossom bloomed on it. The bracelet faded automatically, floating quietly in front of her. There is a faint luster on it, calm and restrained. And that peach blossom is more like it can sway in the wind, full of vitality and very moving. I don¡¯t know if I can succeed this time... Chu Liuyue thought so in her heart, and at the same time began to urge her body''s vitality! ... Time passed bit by bit. However, above the mountain, there is still calmness. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes and looked up. The sky was clear and cloudless. There was no movement at all. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but frowned. It really doesn''t work here... Within this sphere of light is a special boundary in Phoenix Valley, and the energy of the heavens and the earth is very abundant. It is almost impossible to mobilize the power of this space and provoke the sky thunder just by her own strength. Even if she is now God. Compared with ancient beasts like Chijin Tianfeng, it was still not enough. Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand and fell into thought again. Out? It doesn''t seem appropriate. In the Chijin Tianfeng clan, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at her and Tuanzi, waiting to see their jokes. Once you leave here, no one knows what will happen outside. She didn''t think they were on her side. But if you continue to stay here, what can you do to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth... Suddenly, her eyebrows moved. Tuanzi looked at Chu Liuyue blankly. Her expression is a little strange. It seems to be a little excited, and some hesitate. In short, it is very tangled. After a while, it finally saw that Chu Liuyue seemed to have made up his mind and made a sharp fist. "Just do it!" Before Tuanzi could react, he saw Chu Liuyue''s palm, something suddenly appeared. It was a shuttle-like seed as big as a thumb. The whole body presents a crimson color, crystal clear. At this time, a small leaf had appeared on it, immature and lovely. However, Tuanzi''s eyes suddenly widened, and she backed away hurriedly! This this this! Why did she take this thing out! ? In this compartment, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. That tender leaf shook gently-- Wow! The energy of heaven and earth swept in instantly! At the same moment, a strong wind blew up in Phoenix Valley! In the Phoenix Valley, Elder Yi Yu, who was resting, rushed out with a shocked expression on his face. He saw the waves of heaven and earth energy constantly surging from the sky, and the wind was chaotic: "What are you doing!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s probably night when I got home. Tomorrow twelve o''clock~ Chapter 1577： Then you guys are busy (one more) Other people in Phoenix Valley noticed this movement, and they all rushed out. "What''s the matter? Why did the heaven and earth energy suddenly riot!?" Everyone looked at a loss, and finally they all looked towards the sky and were surprised to see the surge of energy. Although the sky and the earth are full of energy in the Phoenix Valley, it has always been calm and there has never been such a situation. Now this-- "Wait, all these energies seem to be going there!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed in a low voice. Everyone looked in the direction he said. "Could it be that something happened over there?" "I don''t know, isn''t it always remote? Why is it so suddenly?" However, after seeing the direction of the energy tide, Elder Yi Yu was shocked. Over there-isn''t it the place where Shangguanyue and Tuanzi are located! ? For various reasons, he had specially arranged them in a relatively remote place. There...except for them, almost no one else! "Everyone stays where they are! Don''t move!" Elder Yi Yu gave an order, and then quickly ran towards there! Although the rest were full of curiosity, they did not dare to violate his orders and had to wait obediently. Elder Yi Yu''s figure quickly disappeared. Everyone started talking again. The movement in the sky, instead of showing signs of disappearing, became more intense. The energy of heaven and earth seemed to be easily controlled by an invisible hand, rushing from all directions! Even if they stand below, they can still feel the astonishing pressure. At this moment, another person walked out of the ball of light. His face was very ugly, and his eyes seemed to be burning with angry flames. It is Yi Ran. He suppressed the anger in his heart, looked up, and asked in a cold voice: "What''s happening here?" The person next to him saw that he looked wrong, so he didn''t dare to ask more, just explained: "It''s not clear yet. It seems that something happened over there. Elder Yi Yu has passed by just now." While speaking, he raised his finger. Yi Ran looked in that direction and immediately sneered. "I have long heard that this Shangguan Yue can cause troubles. When I was in Lingxiao Academy, he was presumptuous and caused a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect this, but my nature is still hard to change!" After reminding him, everyone remembered that the people over there were not others, but Shangguan Yue and Tuanzi who had been here for several days. "If it really caused any accidents, that Chijin Tianfeng would be to blame!" Yi Ran was on fire in his heart. Originally, he was cultivating with peace of mind. After some guidance from Master before, he finally reached a threshold to break through. But at this moment, there was a sudden disturbance in Phoenix Valley, which directly interrupted his cultivation. How can he not worry! ? It''s not long before the ancestor worship ceremony, he must seize all the time to break through! With such a disturbance today, the previous efforts have been wasted again! Seeing that he was in a bad mood, everyone didn''t dare to inquire carefully, and only followed a few sentences. ... Elder Yiyu came to the light ball where Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi were. As soon as he approached, he noticed an astonishing pressure! His pupils shrink slightly. Isn''t Shangguanyue just breaking through to God? It stands to reason that this level of strength is impossible to cause such a terrible movement, right? He was about to raise his hand when the sky suddenly darkened! Elder Yi Yu paused and looked up. I saw the sky above the clear and cloudless sky. At this time, the dark clouds gathered and the wind howled. A bright silver thunder, roaming in the clouds like a silver snake! Tianlei! ? Elder Yi Yu suddenly realized something and opened his eyes slightly. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he didn''t hesitate to press directly on the ball of light with one hand and stepped in! ... As soon as he entered, Elder Yi Yu was almost blown away by the oncoming wind. He quickly stabilized his figure and looked forward anxiously. After that, he saw Shangguanyue sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain. The small dumpling is squatting beside her. At this time, an energy vortex had formed above their heads, directly connected to the golden light ball barrier! ¡ª¡ªThose movements outside are really caused by them! "Shangguan--" Elder Yi Yu spoke subconsciously, and then suddenly saw the bracelet hanging in front of Chu Liuyue, and quickly fell silent. This is...in the refiner? Although he is a pure golden heavenly phoenix, he still knows a lot about human race. When refining the vessel, it has extremely high requirements on the surrounding environment and cannot be disturbed. However, at this moment, the woman suddenly raised her head and looked over. Seeing Elder Yiyu, her face quickly burst into a bright smile. "Elder Yi Yu!" Elder Yi Yu was a little confused. "You, you are not refining?" "Yes! But it''s only in the preparation stage now." Chu Liuyue raised her head and glanced. "I guess it will take a while." Although the Holy Seed Tutian can easily mobilize the energy of the heavens and the earth, it does take a long time to attract enough thunders. While speaking, she smiled and looked at Elder Yi Yu. "Why are you here?" "..." The corner of Elder Yi Yu''s eyes jumped fiercely. Why did he come...she actually asked him why he came! ? Seeing that Chu Liuyue was asking questions sincerely, Elder Yi Yu calmed down the fluctuations in her heart, and then said: "You...you are making a lot of noise, and the energy of the heaven and earth outside has begun to riot." Chu Liuyue nodded: "I know!" She worked so hard for this, right? Elder Yi Yu didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, and fell into a long silence. Chu Liuyue blinked, only then did he understand what he meant by coming here. "Does this... affect everyone? I just want to provoke the sky thunder. It should... not affect others?" Elder Yi Yu was even more speechless. Because he thought about it for a while, although all this happened suddenly, it did not seem to have much impact on them. At best, it was a shock. To say who the injury hinders... it seems that there is not. In this case, it would be even harder for him to reprimand. "...But the movement is indeed not small..." Elder Yi Yu thought for a moment, and hesitated, "If it doesn''t matter what is particularly important, just--" "To tell you, I''m actually not for refining tools, but to help dumplings." Chu Liuyue shrugged a little helplessly. "As you know, we only have one month." Elder Yi Yu understood instantly, and glanced at the dumpling next to him. That''s it. They summoned the sky thunder to try to make the dumpling break through! ? This is also a way... If it were other people, he would definitely think this was whimsical. But dumplings are the purest blood, maybe... Elder Yi Yu opened his mouth. "Then...then you guys are busy..." Chapter 1578： News (two more) Elder Yi Yu came out of the ball of light, and immediately noticed countless eyes falling on him. "Elder Yi Yu." Yi Ran greeted him first and looked at his expression, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything. "Is that Shangguanyue causing trouble again?" Although everyone around did not speak, their expressions obviously wanted to ask this. Elder Yi Yu frowned. "No. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s okay. Everyone will go back and rest at ease." Yi burned for a moment. Little misunderstanding? The sky above Phoenix Valley is still gloomy, wind and thunder are blowing! This is a small misunderstanding! ? Yi Ran couldn''t help raising his voice slightly. "Elder, this situation has never happened before in Phoenix Valley, everyone is naturally very worried, don''t you...are not worried at all?" Elder Yi Ran suddenly laughed. "Yi Ran, are you questioning me?" Yi Ran was startled, and quickly lowered his head: "Yi Burning dare not." "Shangguanyue was mixing the tools inside, which caused this movement, so don''t worry about it." Elder Yi Yu looked around, "When did my Clan of Heaven and Phoenix become so timid?" Although he was smiling, his words changed the complexion of everyone around him instantly. This is simply pointing to the nose and cursing. In a moment, someone argued: "Elder, you have misunderstood. We are either afraid, or... suddenly this movement happened, a little surprised." After a word, everyone agreed. "Yes, I just didn''t expect it." "None of us have been here before, haven''t we?" "Yes! Actually speaking carefully, except for the louder noise, it didn''t have much impact on us..." Elder Yi Yu nodded. "Just don''t lose our reputation. Don''t forget, when you see her, she is also watching you." If you lose face in front of the human race, then it really is¡ª After hearing the sound, everyone nodded in agreement. Only Yi burned, filled with aggrieved heart. No effect? Of course there is! Going back this time, he had to spend a lot of effort to find the threshold again! But these words couldn''t be said in public, so they had to endure silently. "Okay, it''s all gone!" Elder Yi Yu waved his hand. The crowd quickly dispersed. Yi Ran just turned around and turned back unwillingly. "Elder, you still have to be more careful with that Shangguanyue. I heard that she has caused trouble before. If she does something out of the ordinary... the ceremony of ancestor worship will soon begin, so it is not good. " Elder Yi Yu glanced at him with a smile. I don''t know, after hearing this, I thought he was the elder Yiran. Yi Ran felt a little guilty by him, and his voice gradually became quieter. Elder Yi Yu said this not salty nor indifferent: "These things are in charge of the patriarchs and elders, so you don''t have to bother so much, just practice with peace of mind." Yi Ran knew that he had failed, his heart beating wildly, his face was blue and white, and he quickly agreed and turned to leave. Elder Yi Yu stared at him for a while, then shook his head. He was a good seed, but unfortunately he was narrow-minded and too ambitious. It''s not a good thing to be too shrewd. Elder Yi Yu glanced back at the ball of light, stepped back a little bit, and began to guard. It''s a big matter, and it also involves dumplings, so it''s natural to be careful. ... The energy tide in Phoenix Valley surging for seven days. Everyone was shocked and surprised at the beginning, gradually learned to accept it, and finally became accustomed to it. As Elder Yi Yu said at the beginning, although this movement was not small, it did not cause them much trouble. After strengthening the light ball enchantment, basically there will be no trouble. And these days, Elder Yi Yu also pushed all other things, and has been watching patiently beside him. Except for the surging tides of heaven and earth, everything seemed to have returned to calm. But for some people, this is not the case. boom! Yi Ran hit the stone wall in front with a fist! A crack spread from under his fist. Severe pain came from the hand. However, Yi Burning at this time didn''t care about it at all. He looked up irritably. The enchantment that was originally glowing with scarlet golden light seemed to be enveloped in a shadow at this time, faintly, and the whistling wind could be heard. The movement outside continued. It''s been so many days! Haven''t stopped yet! It''s almost endless! Because of this, he has been unable to calm down these days, and the process of cultivation has been delayed. He was so upset that he couldn''t wait to rush out directly, ordering Shangguan Yue and the Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix to get out! But he can''t. The more he delays, the more anxious he feels, and the more he has no intention of practicing, thus falling into a vicious circle. In fact, the movement can basically be ignored. In particular, Yi Ran''s status in the clan is not low, this ball of light is also higher than many of his peers. In fact, the main reason why he did this is still himself. There is no rush to practice, but he is eager for quick success and quick profit, desperately hoping to break through immediately, which is not good. Even if he was practicing in a completely enclosed and quiet space, it would still be the result. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand these truths, so he subconsciously pushed the blame on others. Yi Ran closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The words that Master said to him before, kept coming to mind again. That Chijin Tianfeng... could it really be his threat? Boom! At this moment, a roar suddenly came! Yi Ran was startled, and immediately raised his foot and crossed the light ball barrier! ... In the Phoenix Valley, the wind still roared and dark clouds surged. A bright, dazzling light suddenly flashed and fell from the sky! It is the sky thunder summoned before! After seven full days of brewing, hundreds of sky thunders have been accumulated in the sky! At this time, they finally fell off! Target-point straight to the ball of light deep in the Phoenix Valley! In addition to Yi Ran, some people walked out after hearing the sound, all watching this scene curiously and shockedly. At this moment, a gap suddenly opened at the top of the ball of light! Several sky thunders slashed one after another! Boom boom boom! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s even more wow at six in the afternoon. In addition, the surrounding list is placed in the comment area at the top of the comment response, please join the group as soon as possible. Chapter 1579： Interference (three shifts) Countless sky thunders landed, fell into the ball of light one after another, and quickly disappeared! When everyone looked at it from a distance, they could only see the dazzling light, which was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. In the noise, some people couldn''t help murmured in a low voice: "Then what level of divine tool is Shangguanyue tempering and summoning so many heavenly thunders!?" No one knows. Elder Yi Yu was guarding the Yan Pavilion nearby, and no one could approach him, so naturally he didn''t know the specific situation inside. As a result, everyone had to watch the ball of light gradually bathed in a sea of ??thunder from a distance. Elder Yi Yu shot quickly! A scarlet-gold flame gushed out from his sleeves, and in the blink of an eye, a huge enchantment was formed, covering all tens of miles of space within it! Countless thunder lights splashed on it, shaking violently. It seems to break at any time. Elder Yi Yu frowned, his face stained with solemnity. Just relying on a Shangguan Yue, it is naturally difficult to cause such a movement. With a high probability, the Holy Seed of Tutian was still used. Some time ago, the things that happened in Lingxiao Academy were circulated in the entire Shenxu realm. Among them, the most talked about was the true identity of Shangguanyue and her many cards! There is no need to say anything like the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron and the Venerable Divine Weapon. The most shocking thing is that she actually has a Holy Seed of Slaughter Heaven! Under normal circumstances, only those who respect the gods can control the Holy Seed Tutian, but Shangguanyue broke this convention. In fact, too many similar things had happened to her, that everyone became numb. In the end, there is only one result-this Shangguanyue cannot be measured by normal eyes and standards at all! Obviously it was the same this time. "The strong master of the gods, how did they urge the Saint Seed Tutian..." Elder Yi Yu muttered to himself, his heart full of doubts. At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air in the distance. He felt it, and quickly glanced back. The visitor is not someone else, but Yi Gong. Before arriving, he saw the sky thunders swimming all over the sky and the rumbling Phoenix Mountain, his expression was already extremely ugly. "Is this going the other way around!?" ... In the past ten days, Elder Yigong has been busy preparing for the ancestor worship ceremony, so he has never known the situation here. Today''s vision of the world, the thunderstorms of the sky, this alarmed him. Came in a hurry, I didn''t expect to see this picture. "Yi Yu! What the **** is going on!?" The voice of Elder Yigong suppressed his strong anger. "The great elder need not worry, but Shangguan Yue is refining the weapon, and this has triggered Tianlei." Elder Yi Yu greeted him with a smile. "It''s all small things, small things." "Small things?" Elder Yigong raised his eyebrows immediately, then sneered and pointed forward. "Yiyu, this Phoenix Valley is in such a mess. You said it was a trivial matter!? I haven''t seen a human refining tool. It is impossible to cause such a big movement. There is obviously a trick here! Where is Shangguanyue? Let her out!" Elder Yi Yu was still smiling, his expression a little embarrassed. "This... isn''t suitable, right? People are refining tools, it''s a critical time, at this time forcing her to come out, it''s not¡ª" "Yi Yu, if something really happens, can you bear it?" Elder Yigong glanced at him coldly, and the threat in the words was self-evident. He could see that Yi Yu seemed to have a pretty good attitude towards the Shangguanyue and Tuanzi, otherwise he wouldn''t be so protective of them at this time. Elder Yi Yu paused, then took a step back and moved away. "Then... everything will follow the instructions of the great elder." Elder Yigong glanced at him meaningfully before stepping forward. Although these thunders are extremely powerful, it will not cause fatal danger to him who has already opened six channels. Elder Yigong stared at the gleaming silver ball, and a murderous intent flashed across his eyes. He didn''t know how to stop him, but he didn''t expect them to cause trouble first. Making such a movement in Phoenix Mountain directly killed them, and other people didn''t have much to say! Shangguanyue was in the refining process, which was the time when he needed the most care. Once disturbed and confused, it is very likely that you will lose all the games! Then, as the team member of her contracted beast, naturally it will inevitably be greatly affected! Maybe-you can take advantage of this opportunity, one hundred! Elder Yigong suddenly raised his hand, his palms burst into flames, he wanted to move when he saw it! "Wait!" A voice suddenly came! Elder Yigong heard the sound, and his heart suddenly became disgusted. Yi Shang! It''s him again! I want to know what Yi Shang is going to do at this time. Elder Yigong''s eyes sank slightly, and he planned to ignore it. As long as the trouble of Shangguanyue is resolved, there is nothing left to worry about! He flipped his wrist and shot immediately! An arrow feather suddenly flew out through the air, drew a straight black line in mid-air, and went straight to the light ball! Elder Yi Shang saw this, his eyes darkened! Also wave his sleeves at the same time! Chi Chi! There was a burst of wind, straight in front of the arrow! The next moment, that arrow was firmly held in his hand! "Yi Shang!" Elder Yigong frowned when the blow failed. "what are you doing!?" "I should ask about this." Elder Yi Shang had a calm expression, and between his brows and eyes, there was a faint cold color. "Yi Yu has already sealed off the surroundings. These forces will not spread to the outside for the time being. What is the intention of the great elder at this time so anxiously?" Elder Yigong squinted his eyes: "Of course I am thinking about Phoenix Valley. In case something goes wrong¡ª" "A mere god, what kind of trouble can he cause? But... if you rashly do it at this time, it won''t hurt to hurt Shangguan Yu, but... if it affects other... the patriarch, I''m afraid it is not easy to explain, right?" After the patriarch was carried out, the elder of Yi Palace was naturally not good to say more. He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly. "Okay! In that case, if something goes wrong, you should take care of it all!" Elder Yi Shang smiled slightly and returned the arrow in his hand. "this is necessary." Elder Yigong suppressed the fire in his heart and snatched the arrow back! "Master¡ª" Hearing the sound, he turned his head to look. "Yi Ran? Why didn''t you practice hard, and you followed along to join in the fun?" Yi Ran quickly said: "The disciples only came out just after hearing the movement. It''s not¡ª" Elder Yigong looked at him up and down, his face was a little uncomfortable. Ten days have passed since the last time he gave instructions. Why hasn''t he broken through! ? But before he had time to ask, the sky thunder above the sky suddenly slashed at an even crazier speed! Chapter 1580： Eatable dumplings (four more) Seeing this movement, everyone in the Phoenix Valley stared at each other with different expressions. This Shangguanyue...what level of artifact is forging? The speed of consuming the sky thunder is too fast, right? She really can bear it? ... "Dumpling, how do you feel now?" Within the ball of light, above the mountain, Chu Liuyue was sitting cross-legged, looking at the dumpling above his head. The sky thunders that caused them did not fall on the bracelet, but were all intercepted by the dumplings! Its small body, hidden by the brilliant glare, can hardly be seen clearly. Chu Liuyue could only rely on the contractual connection with it, and probably guessed its current situation. The dumpling did not say a word, and after a while, the thunder light faded, and its figure gradually appeared. At that time, it was violently cutting off a sky thunder and swallowing it into its abdomen without hesitation! When it was over, there seemed to be a few silver lights flashing across its body, and it quickly disappeared under the feathers. The whole process went smoothly without any pause. "belch--" The dumpling burped, and then spit out a thin thunder light. Chu Liuyue let out a "tsk". "What are you doing in such a hurry? Anyway, these are all yours." Tuanzi lowered his head and glanced at her, and blinked aggrievedly, seemingly embarrassed. In fact, it was not intentional, it was just that after seeing these thunders, it suddenly became hungry. I don''t know how to do it, the more I eat, the more hungry I get. If I was not careful, I ate too eagerly, which caused a hiccup. It didn''t feel that way at the beginning, but somehow... Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. In fact, her mood at this time was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. She wanted to attract Tian Lei and help Tuanzi to break through, so she asked Tuanzi to intercept those Tian Lei halfway. But gradually, she found that the development of the matter gradually got off track. Tuanzi''s endurance and swallowing power for Tianlei far exceeded her expectations. Seeing Tuanzi bathing in the sky thunder, instead of being injured, he became more energetic, Chu Liuyue''s heart was completely let go. Perhaps... it was the previous experience in the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain Spring that made the dumpling so unique? The answer is unknown. But she knew that attracting Tian Lei was indeed helpful to Tuanzi''s breakthrough. The aura on its body is rapidly becoming stronger as the number of devouring sky thunder increases! As long as you continue to persevere, you might really be able to help Tuanzi open the pulse in the remaining time! Soon, another sky of thunder descended! Tuanzi looked up, his eyes sparkling, and he was about to move. ... The waiting time always seems to be particularly difficult. Everyone in Phoenix Mountain was a little anxious already waiting. They looked up again and again, disappointed again and again. Just because the sky is still dark, and in the clouds, the sky thunder converges continuously, seemingly endless. No one knows how long this situation will last. Elder Yi Yu yawned and greeted lazily. "No, I''ve been watching here all this time, my eyes are almost never closed, I really can''t hold on. I will take a rest first." After speaking, turned around and left, very chic. He is not worried. With Yigong and Yishang here, nothing will happen! Besides, he is indeed tired. Judging from the current situation, for a while, it really can''t stop. It''s better to go back and squint for a while. Elder Yi Gong''s expression was very unhappy. Is this directly pushing things to them? But he still has a lot to do! How can you stay here forever? Who knows when to wait! But if he really left here, he felt a little unwilling. Elder Yi Shang on the side seemed to be there, waiting patiently. Elder Yigong thought for a while and turned to look at Yi Ran. "You go back first and practice with peace of mind." Yi Ran actually didn''t want to waste time here anymore, but he was worried that after returning home, he would still be unable to settle down, so he hesitated and said: "...Master, such a movement is really a bit big..." Elder Yigong was his master for many years, so he naturally guessed his thoughts at once, frowned, and patted him on the shoulder. Yi Ran only felt a warm force pouring into his body instantly! His heart moved. "As long as you are focused enough, none of this will affect you, you know?" Yi Ran quickly responded. "Thank you, Master, for your teaching." "Let''s go back!" "Yes." Yi Ran did not continue to struggle, and soon left altogether. Elder Yishang''s eyes stayed on him for a while, and then quickly recovered without incident. After Yi Ran left, many people began to return one after another. But as to whether their minds can be fully recovered, it is another matter. ... One day passed quickly. Elder Yi Gong''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. The faintly beating forehead showed that he was on the verge of exploding anger. "What the **** is Shangguan Yue planning to do!?" After so long, Phoenix Valley still couldn''t calm down! The sky thunder converged one after another, and then fell one after another. He can''t even count, how many thunders have entered the ball of light! Elder Yi Shang smiled lightly. "The refining is very troublesome. I heard that some refining masters would spend months or even years in order to refine an artifact. Although Shangguanyue''s level is not that high, her grandfather It''s a Venerable Refiner, and her talent and strength on this should not be weak. A day or two... is naturally not enough." Elder Yigong choked, his lips moved, and finally swallowed the rest of the words back. Elder Yishang glanced at him, a smile on his lips. What he didn''t say was that those people''s refining tools and sky thunders were usually summoned all at once, or summoned once in a while for repeated tempering. The only difference is that it is not like the Shangguanyue. At first, it seems like it is endless and continuous. These things are usually the most clear to the refiner, he has seen it accidentally before, and only then can he understand it. However, these obviously do not have to tell Yi Gong. He folded his arms and looked forward. I don¡¯t know, how did Shangguanyue do this? Chapter 1581： Procrastination (five shifts) Another few days passed. In Phoenix Valley, everything is the same. When he raised his head countless times, but found that the number of thunders had not decreased that day, Elder Yigong finally couldn''t hold it back and left angrily. He wanted to see Shangguanyue''s accident, and he wanted to see the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix suffer along with it. It is best that they disappear completely together! It''s a pity that he doesn''t have so much time to continue waiting here. The ancestor worship ceremony will be held soon, and there are more things waiting for him to arrange. Not long after Elder Yi Gong left, Elder Yi Yu came over slowly. He smiled at Elder Yishang and said: "I''m here to watch. You should go to the ancestor worship ceremony!" Elder Yishang did not decline either, and nodded. "Watch more." Elder Yi Yu laughed. "I know. Rest assured." ... Except for the Phoenix Valley, the rest of the Phoenix Mountain is already lively. Of course, in this excitement, it is more solemn, tense and serious. They will prepare very grandly for each ancestor worship ceremony, and this year is naturally no exception. Many people are busy everywhere, checking over and over again, for fear of a slight omission. However, the Phoenix Temple at this time was still silent. ... Inside the hall, Yi Zhao glanced at the huge mural for the last time and bowed deeply. "Ancestor, please bless my race." He maintained this posture for a long time before finally turning around and leaving the hall. After walking out, before the main hall, there is a huge square. The clear white jade blocks are neatly paved, which can clearly reflect every figure. In the middle position, the totem of the Chijin Tianfeng clan is drawn. At this time, several people guarded the entire square. ¡ª¡ªThis is the place where the ancestor worship ceremony is held. Seeing Yi Zhao coming out, they saluted respectfully. "I have seen the patriarch!" Yi Zhao raised his hand, looked around, and asked quietly. "Where is Yi Gong?" Everyone looked at each other. One person lowered his head: "The Hui patriarch, the great elder should still be in Phoenix Valley now." Yi Zhao frowned. "What is he doing there. The preparations on this side of the hall are all done?" Hearing the dissatisfaction in his tone, the people below naturally did not dare to answer. Yi Zhao raised his eyes slightly and looked in the direction of Phoenix Valley. Here, you can vaguely see the dark clouds gathering there and the sky thunder. Of course he knows what happened over there. "Phoenix Valley has always been looked after by Yi Yu. He is a big elder, how can he ran over to join in the excitement for such a long time?" "Patriarch forgive me!" Suddenly, a somewhat hasty voice came. It was the Yi Palace that had just rushed back. When he saw Yi Zhao standing there, he knew that he was not good, but at this time he could only bite the bullet and pass. Yi Zhao''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he slowly swept across him, as if he was about to peel off his skin! Elder Yi Gong kept sweating on his forehead. But in the end, Yi Zhao did not reprimand too much, only saying: "Fine, I''ll talk about these things later. Prepare for the hall matters first." Elder Yigong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes Yes!" Yi Zhao glanced at the sky, and frowned. "I think you still have a lot of things to do. If you haven''t finished the rest of the time..." Elder Yigong was about to argue for himself, when he heard Yi Zhao continue: "Then the date of the ancestor worship ceremony was postponed." Yi Gong''s heart beats suddenly! "Patriarch!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ List of winners in November peripheral activities: 1. Xiaoxiang Academy. Monthly ticket star: Beixiaodao (27 photos) Comment star: Chu Changyi Mo Liuer 2. QQ reading. Recommended star: Monody (196 photos) Comment star: Liu Guiyun Babe Contact February as soon as possible~ Tomorrow at twelve o''clock Chapter 1582： Courageous (one more) The ancestor worship ceremony is held only once in a century and is one of the most important events of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. How dare he postpone the date of the ancestor worship ceremony for his own sake? "Patriarch, don''t worry, the preparations to be done are almost the same as I have arranged before, and I will never delay the ceremony..." Elder Yigong said, his voice trembled. Although he has a very high status in the clan and holds great power, some things are the bottom line, even he would never dare to touch it easily. Yi Zhao glanced at him lightly. "You also know that there is no tolerance for the ancestor worship ceremony. Everything must be extremely cautious. You seem to be staying at Phoenix Mountain these days? So, it is inevitable that some thoughts will be divided..." "It''s better to postpone the time than to make some mistakes." A lot of eyes around were cast over. Elder Yigong''s face was blue and white, very embarrassed. What Yi Zhao said is not unreasonable, but in front of so many people, it really didn''t save him a little face. Besides, he has been in the position of this great elder for so many years, and this is not the first time he has prepared an ancestor worship ceremony. Nothing had happened before, so how could it suddenly stop because he had been in Phoenix Valley for two more days this time? His thoughts turned, he glanced at Yi Zhao, and suddenly he was suspicious. ¡ª¡ªHow does it feel that the patriarch wants to delay the time of the ancestor worship ceremony? Elder Yi Gong retracted his gaze, calmed his mind, and said every word: "The patriarch does not have to worry. During the next period of time, I will personally supervise to ensure that nothing is lost. If there is any problem, I am willing to take all responsibility. This is a bit of a military order. Yi Zhao raised his eyebrows slightly. "Since you said that... then I will believe you once." Elder Yigong was taken aback for a moment. Why... I just agreed without delaying time? He raised his eyes quickly, but unfortunately he couldn''t see anything from Yi Zhao''s face. He also had to suppress the doubt in his heart. "Okay. Go down and prepare." Yi Zhao waved his hand. Elder Yi Gong bowed his head and responded. "Yes." ... Yuntianque. In the Tongshen Temple, the whole hall was dead silent. Rong Xiu''s question made Yu Jingzun flustered. In a short while, his back was already wet with sweat, and his clothes were sticking to his body, sticky and cold, very uncomfortable. "Yes...because..." Yu Jingzun hesitated, but couldn''t explain why. He only felt that Rong Xiu''s eyes fell on him, as sharp as an ice blade! At this moment, a deep and thick voice suddenly came. "When something happens to the patriarch, Yu Jing is the first one to enter. The patriarch will have his aura, isn''t it normal?" Tong Chuan respected the elderly. Hearing this, the old Yu Jing''s thinking suddenly opened up! He straightened up suddenly. "Yes! Yes! At that time, I had something to discuss with the patriarch, but I knocked on the door for a long time, but I never got a response. I was worried in my heart, so I forced the door into it. After entering, I saw that the patriarch was unconscious. , Unconsciously, I first helped the patriarch to get his pulse, and injected a force into the patriarch... that''s it." He closed his eyes, "Just now, I forgot just now, there is this thing..." Did you really forget it? No one knows. Believe or not, in fact, it all depends on Rong Xiu''s thoughts. "Is it?" He sat on the head, tapping the armrest lightly with one hand, his eyes were unpredictable, and no one could see what he was thinking. The old Tongchuan tribe raised his eyebrows and said: "Yu Jingzun has always been close to the patriarch. When he sees something wrong with the patriarch, how can he do other things because he is too worried? Actually, the old man has some thoughts about the sudden coma of the patriarch. Rong Xiu raised his eyes. Tong Chuanzun''s face suddenly became a little worried, and he let out a long sigh. "Actually... the old man thought that the patriarch was hit in Fangzhou this time, and his mood was frustrated. After returning, he directly locked himself in the house and refused to see anyone." "Since His Royal Highness the Son has also checked the patriarch''s physical condition, he should know that he is not injured inside or outside of his body. This time he suddenly fell into a coma, maybe... it is related to his mood." It was quiet. The matter of Fangzhou City on that day had already spread, and now almost the entire Shenxu realm knew it. Yuntianque Patriarch Bailichun took Jiang Zhiyuan by her side since she was a child, and looked after him carefully and indulged in every possible way. Who knows that in the end, it was not his granddaughter. This matter has become the laughing stock of everyone, and no one can accept it, let alone Bailichun, who has always wanted face? Elder Tong Chuan raised his eyes and looked at Rong Xiu. "Your Majesty, don''t show your ugliness. You were really impulsive that day." He was almost ashamed of the trouble in Fangzhou City, and he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to openly appear in front of the people of the gods. If you could come back and talk in private, maybe the patriarch would not be like this. Rong Xiu smiled, looking lazy. "Tong Chuan respects the old man... everything is the fault of the main hall?" "I don''t mean that." Tongchuan respects the elderly, "The old man just thinks that there should be a better way to deal with that day..." "The patriarch knew that there was a lot of trouble in Lingxiao Academy, but he still took Jiang Zhiyuan. And after the many crimes committed by Jiang Zhiyuan were exposed, he still favored her very much. The temple did not want to mix these things together at the time, but how , The patriarch was all dedicated to Jiang Zhiyuan, and the main hall could not persuade him anyway. In the end things developed to such a point, it was not that the main hall wanted to see. Rong Xiu interrupted him and looked at him with a smile, but the corners of his eyes and brows were cold. "Is it possible, Elder Tong Chuan thought that this hall wanted to lose this face in front of the powerhouses of the God Market Realm!?" Old Tong Chuan choked suddenly. Of course this cannot be admitted. but... If it hadn''t been foreseen, how could Rong Xiu arrange someone early to replace Jiang Hetian and bring the Jiang family under his command? He clearly calculated it! Senior Tong Chuan even felt that Rong Xiu knew even about Bai Lichun and Jiang Zhiyuan. As for shame... His Rong Xiu is at best a dull face, but it is Bai Lichun who really loses his face! Rong Xiu looked around. "Everyone came here with the same idea?" His voice is very light and light, but like a heavy stone, it weighs heavily on the hearts of everyone. Elder Tong Chuan quickly explained: "His Royal Highness has misunderstood... The old man just thought that the incident might have caused too much damage to the patriarch. This is... Of course, there are other possibilities for the incompleteness of protection¡ª" "Of course there are other possibilities." Rong Xiu said quietly, "The patriarch has just broken through the barrier, and his strength has risen. Even if you feel depressed, it won''t be so. You don''t investigate, but are here, waiting to question the main hall..." His thin, scarlet lips curled up slightly. "Your courage is getting bigger." Chapter 1583： Time is up (two more) "It seems that this Shangguanyue is not only brave, but also a little capable..." Phoenix Valley. Elder Yi Yu looked at the bright light in the distance and couldn''t help but "tsk". Thirteen days have passed since she triggered the sky thunder. Everything is as static as before, without the slightest intention to stop. Every day, every night, every moment, the Phoenix Valley is the same scene. He was almost bored. At the beginning, he was quite interested in preparing to count how many days of thunder had gathered. But soon he gave up. Because he found it was innumerable. Those sky thunders seemed to be hacked one after another without money. The lightning flashed, dazzling. Where is the count? "It''s been so long, why haven''t there been any movements..." Elder Yi Yu knew that Shangguan Yue summoning so many heavenly thunders was not really to temper the artifact, but to help the team break through. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen any signs until now. But time is running out... Elder Yi Yu squinted his eyes, then suddenly turned his head and glanced at the Phoenix Temple in the distance. As the ancestor worship ceremony was getting closer, the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan became nervous and busy. I don''t know if I can have time... ... Chu Liuyue was also at a loss. She sat cross-legged on the star rock, raised her head slightly, and looked at the dumplings that were still busy in mid-air, feeling mixed. It stands to reason, it should be over... It''s been so long, and instead of showing any signs of breaking through and opening the veins, the dumplings seem to be getting hungry as they eat. The only change was that there were a lot of flickering silver lightning on its body, which swam through its feathers from time to time. The breath on it was still rising at first, but it has stagnated since three days ago. Seeing that the dumplings once again ate and wiped away all the fallen sky thunders, Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced at the bracelet that was hanging in the air. Hmm... there are dumplings, it seems that it is very difficult to refine them... Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. In the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain Spring, the dumpling swallowed a lot of the power of heavenly thunder. But at that time, it was to stimulate the blood in its body, and it was excusable to break through from the red-tailed Danfeng to the ancient divine beast, the red-gold sky-phoenix. But what is going on now? Its small body has almost become a bottomless pit. The sky thunders that fall are all gone! After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but ask: "Dumpling, when do you plan to break through?" Tuanzi was taken aback, and looked down at her, just about to say something, there was a loud bang in the sky! A few sky thunders flew down again! Tuanzi''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t care about talking to Chu Liuyue, and rushed to meet him again. It''s crackling. There was a crunch. Seeing that Tuanzi was so proficient in swallowing those sky thunders, the corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes fiercely jumped, and then he swallowed the rest of the words. Got. There are some things that really don¡¯t have to be asked. ... By the vast and boundless sea, Shangguan Jing stood with his hands in his hands, looking ahead with a solemn expression. Time has passed for so long, and Yue''er hasn''t returned yet, and I don''t know what''s going on inside. The more he waited, the more disturbed he was At this moment, a red golden light suddenly burst out from below the sea level! Go straight to the sky! boom! That group of ardent flames drew a brilliant and extremely bright arc in mid-air, and then exploded suddenly! Countless sparks bloom! It was ten noon at this time, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. But the light of the spark was still shining, and in the end, it turned out to be a huge pattern of red golden sky phoenix flying above the sky! Shangguan Jing felt tight. this is-- Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and a flash of shock flashed across his eyes. Such a battle, could it be that... the ancestor worship ceremony of the Chijin Tianfeng clan has begun! ? He has never been to the Phoenix Mountain. Even if he crossed the Divine Ruins realm thousands of years ago, he had never dealt with the Chijin Tianfeng clan. In the eyes of the world, the two ancient beasts are extremely mysterious. However, there are many legends about their ancestor worship ceremony. Rumor has it that their ancestor worship ceremony is held only once every 100 years, which is very grand and profound. Shangguan Jing stared again. Above the sky, the pattern of the red golden heavenly phoenix formed by the blooming flames did not dissipate, but seemed to freeze. Each spark was burning enthusiastically, emitting dazzling bright light. Really shining and dazzling. Shangguan Jing couldn''t help but feel more disturbed. ¡ª¡ªHow important is the ancestor worship ceremony. The Chijin Tianfeng clan has always been extremely disgusted with the human race. It stands to reason that it is impossible for the girl Yue''er to stay there. Why hasn''t she come out until now? At this moment, a melodious and loud neighing sound came from afar! In an instant, it spread almost all over the sea! Shangguan Jing was startled, almost unable to stand firm! Immediately afterwards, he saw a layer of ice spreading rapidly above the seawater in front of him. The transparent ice covers the sea, and at a glance, the red golden light is faintly visible. It was exactly the same as the ice bridge that appeared that day. Only this time, the ice has spread from the narrow ice bridge to the entire sea! However, after a while, most of the sea area in front of Shangguan Jing had frozen. At first glance, it was cold and cold, but underneath, there was a red golden flame, burning silently. Solemn and sacred, silent. ... On the square in front of the Phoenix Temple, the members of the Chijin Tianfeng clan lined up on two sides, each nervously and expectantly waiting for the start of the ancestor worship ceremony. At this time, the patriarch and the five elders were still in the Phoenix Temple and did not come out. The mood of the people was not so tight, and they were whispering about something to each other. "After waiting so long, I finally came! Hey, this is my first time attending the ancestor worship ceremony!" "Me too! A talent test is required at the ceremony. I don''t know if I can get a good result..." "Actually, I am not worried about testing talents. After all, everyone knows their own level more or less, but...after the test, they have to compete. This...I want to win beautifully, I am afraid it is difficult! " "The most sure thing is that Yi Burns, right? I heard that this time he came to the position of Young Master..." "Hasn''t he always regarded himself as the first person in the younger generation? But if someone has this ability, it is not our turn to say anything." "Huh, why hasn''t he come yet?" Hearing this, many people looked around, but really didn''t see Yi Burning. "Strange. On such occasions, he has always been the most active. Why did he come so late today?" "Don''t talk about him, the time is almost here, the patriarch and others haven''t come out yet!" In the Phoenix Temple, the five elders of Yi Zhaohe stood. Elder Yi Gong raised his eyes. "Patriarch, it''s time, we--it''s time to go out." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My hands are freezing and writing is very slow... It will continue to be more wow at 6 pm, the winning friends hurry up and join the group to find the surroundings in February! Chapter 1584： Ceremony of ancestor worship (three shifts) Yi Zhao nodded, turned around and walked outside first. The black gilt gate opens automatically. Bright sunlight came in. Yi Zhao lifted his chin slightly and looked out. From here to the square, you need to walk down nine steps. So standing here, you can easily overlook the entire square. When the door opened and a few people appeared, the square that was still lively quieted instantly. All eyes came together. Afterwards, everyone saluted: "Welcome to the patriarch!" Many figures on both sides of the line bow together. Although the number of people is small, the ones who can come here are the best among the Clan of the Golden Heavenly Phoenix. Standing in one place, there was also a strong coercion invisibly. Yi Zhao calmly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Phoenix Valley. The dark clouds gathered, and the sky thundered. Obviously, the movement there hasn''t stopped. In the short term, I don¡¯t know if it will end... Yi Zhao quickly retracted his sight and waved his palm. A majestic breath quickly spread. "Get up all." Everyone just got up. Yi Zhao looked around, and paused briefly when he saw the group of young people standing together. Seeing that the patriarch looked over, all these young children became nervous unconsciously. Many of them participated in the ancestor worship ceremony for the first time, and it was also the first time that they came up to the square before the Phoenix Temple. There will be some cramps, but it''s normal. Fortunately, Yi Zhao quickly retracted his gaze, which relieved the invisible pressure on them. Yi Zhao''s deep and distant voice spread vigorously and clearly fell in everyone''s ears: "Today''s ancestor worship ceremony is a century-old event for our Chijin Tianfeng clan!" "This time, in addition to paying homage to our ancestors and testing new generations, there is another extremely important thing-the selection of our young master!" "I have inherited the position of patriarch for more than a thousand years. Now, it is time to choose the young master, the successor to the next patriarch!" As soon as this statement came out, many people''s expressions became faintly excited. In fact, they already knew about this before, but when they heard it in person at this time, they still couldn''t help feeling agitated. For the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan, this matter is of great significance. Even if most people know that they are not eligible for that campaign, they are still full of curiosity and excitement. It is also a blessing to witness the young master''s selection with my own eyes! "The first item of the ceremony of ancestor worship: test the bloodline talent!" Yi Zhao raised his hand and was about to point to Yi Ran, but after looking at it for a while, he didn''t see the familiar figure, and couldn''t help but frown slightly. He just looked at it roughly, thinking that Yi Ran was behind, but only then discovered that Yi Ran hadn''t come at all. This brief pause immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Many people looked at each other. According to the rules, the first test at each ancestor worship ceremony is often the best among the younger generation at that time. This can be considered a good intention. Their generation should have been Yi Ran first. But he hasn''t come yet. Upon seeing this, Elder Yigong quickly stepped forward and explained in a low voice: "Patriarch, Yi Ran told me a few days ago that I have learned a lot recently, and there are faint signs of a breakthrough. He has been in retreat during this period, and may not have come out yet." It is not a small mistake to be late at the ancestor worship ceremony. But if it''s for spiritual practice... it''s understandable. Yi Zhao''s expression eased a little. "Yi Ran has always been well aware of it. If it were not for special circumstances, I believe he would not be so. It seems that this time, a breakthrough is expected." Elder Yi Gong hurriedly said: "Thank you patriarch Ji Yan. It''s just that now he hasn''t succeeded in breaking through. As a master, I dare not say anything." Yi Zhao smiled. "He is very talented, and everything goes well. In fact, his strength is already outstanding. If he can successfully break through this time, he will be even more powerful." Elder Yi Gong bowed his head modestly. "He is young and energetic, and he has a lot to learn." It seems humble, but the faint arrogance between the eyebrows and eyes, but the discerning people can see clearly. Yi Zhao didn''t care either. In recent years, Yi Ran has indeed performed well, and it is no wonder that Yi Gong is proud of him. What''s more, Yiran has already opened three channels, if it can really break through this time, then it has opened four channels. Among the younger generation, they have not yet reached this level. Yi Zhao raised his hand and pointed to a young man next to him. "Yixin, then start with you!" The young man named was a little surprised, but soon reacted. "Yes!" After speaking, he walked straight ahead and stopped when he reached the middle of the square. This place is engraved with the totem of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. They want to test, it is to rely on this totem. Yi Xin stood still on the totem, glanced down, then took a deep breath and calmed down. He is also an extremely outstanding one in the clan. Except for Yi Ran, among the rest, he was basically counted. Yi Xin and Yi Ran are about the same age, but relatively speaking, their temperaments are much more stable and low-key on weekdays. Except for cultivation, he usually seldom mixes with the big and small matters in the clan. In this regard, He Yiran is quite different. The eyes of the surrounding people looked over. Although it was not the opening game of Yi Ran, Yi Xin''s talent and strength were not bad. "let''s start!" Yi Zhao gave an order. Yi Xin nodded, and then closed his eyes. At the next moment, a red golden flame burst out of his body! The flame instantly surrounded him, and the blazing high temperature caused the surrounding air to heat up instantly! Hum! There was a strange buzzing sound suddenly under his feet! Immediately afterwards, the totem seemed to be ignited and gradually brightened! The light of warm atmosphere slowly emerged from under the totem! Everyone watched attentively, some of their eyes were afraid to blink, for fear of missing something. The totems of the Chijin Tianfeng clan are quite special in shape. It looked like a ball of flame, and it looked like a phoenix bird about to spread its wings, with nine lines on its tail, like a split flame, and like the tail of a phoenix bird. At this time, as the flames on Yi Xin''s body burned, the nine lines were being lit one by one. The first way. Second way. Third way! When the third flame lit up, everyone subconsciously held their breath. Light up the three channels to prove that he opened the three channels. It is not uncommon to open three channels, the key is whether he can continue! Surprisingly, the flame on Yixin''s body did not go out immediately! Above the fourth line, finally, dots of red gold appeared! "His-is he going to ignite the fourth way?" "Really? It must be done by opening the four channels? I haven''t heard of Yixin''s breakthrough before..." "He has always been simple, focused on cultivation, and very low-key. Maybe he can really ignite the fourth way¡ª" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I changed to a new backstage, and I was so uncomfortable hahahaha, I couldn¡¯t find a place to speak off the topic for a long time. Chapter 1585： Lost (four more) Yi Zhao and the others also moved slightly, their eyes obviously more serious than before. Only Elder Yigong frowned quickly. Yixin broke through? Why doesn''t he know? Even if it is low-key, this kind of thing can''t be kept, right? If this is true, then... the competition for the position of the young master, I am afraid it will be much fierce... puff! A small cluster of flames suddenly burst and then annihilated. The fourth way above the totem failed to ignite after all. The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked different. Yi Zhao and the others were disappointed, but the elder Yi Gong was secretly relieved. On the contrary, Yi Xin''s expression was as usual, and only a trace of regret was revealed on the young face, but it quickly dissipated. Apparently, it seems to be expected. He raised his head. "Yixin''s incompetence has disappointed the patriarch and elders." Yi Zhao has always been serious, but at this time he rarely smiled. "Don''t blame yourself. Although you haven''t successfully opened the four channels, you should be fast too?" Yi Xin nodded, seemingly embarrassed. "In fact, the juniors have stayed here for a long time. Recently, they have finally touched a little doorway, but their talents are limited and they have not yet fully understood the breakthrough." "This is also very rare." As Yi Zhao spoke, he glanced at Elder Yi Shang next to him. "Yi Shang, Yi Xin is your apprentice, why didn''t you give me some advice?" Elder Yi Shang smiled. "I can help him for a while, but I can''t help him for the rest of his life. Now it''s the four channels. If he can''t even understand these by himself, wouldn''t it be more difficult in the future? Cultivation depends on himself after all." As soon as these words were spoken, many people subconsciously looked at Elder Yigong. Sure enough, he saw his face darkened a bit. Who doesn''t know that during the recent period, Yi Ran has been following the elders of Yigong''s practice, and it is estimated that he has been given guidance. Elder Yishang said so, didn''t he poke them in the face secretly! ? "Furthermore, Yi Xin has a stable personality and can stand it. I believe he will be able to succeed in time." Yi Zhao nodded in agreement. He could see that Yi Xin was indeed only one step away from opening the four channels. If the ancestor worship ceremony is held for a while...maybe it will add a lot of blockage to Yi Burn. "Go back and practice hard." Yi Zhao exhorted a few more words before letting Yixin go back. "next!" Seeing that Yi Xin still only has three channels now, the people behind Qi Qi are relieved. Although they can''t match those top-notch ones, they don''t want to be pulled too far. Fortunately, Yi Xin''s achievements did not make them too uncomfortable. The tests are going on one by one. Elder Yigong watched from above, seeing that no one had opened four channels, and his mood improved. Those who have three veins naturally have high and low talent strength. But no matter what, compared with the opening of the four channels, it is still much worse. Now, he only hopes that Yi Ran can break through... ... Time passed slowly. On the square, everyone was orderly conducting tests. Everything went smoothly and smoothly. Those who can come here are all transformed into human forms, that is to say, at least they have three channels. But because the Chijin Tianfengs tested are very young, most of them have not been able to open the four channels. More than twenty have been tested, and sure enough, none of them have four channels. Yi Zhao couldn''t help but raised his eyes again and looked in the direction of Phoenix Valley, his eyes deep. ... Elder Yigong gradually became anxious. Because most of the test has passed, but Yi Ran hasn''t come yet. There was even no movement. Before, he had a thousand exhortations that he must not miss the ancestor worship ceremony. If he didn''t catch up, even if he successfully opened the four channels, it would be useless. At this time, Yi Ran should also be here... Elder Yi Gong frowned. Could it be that what trouble was encountered during the breakthrough? "Elder, the children are almost finished testing, is Yi Ran still coming?" Elder Yi Yu seemed to ask a little curiously. "If it''s a little later, it won''t be able to keep up!" Elder Yi Gong was already irritable, and he was even more upset when he heard this. "He will come naturally." Elder Yi Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Otherwise...you should go and see for yourself? Anyway, take a more look and feel more at ease? Yi Ran has always worked hard, and we don''t want to see him delaying time and affecting major events. You Say it?" Although Elder Yi Gong didn''t like him very much, he was still a little moved after hearing this. It¡¯s important, and it¡¯s always good to be careful. He hesitated to look at Yi Zhao. Yi Zhao nodded. Elder Yi Gong breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you patriarch, I will go there." As he said, he moved in the direction of Phoenix Valley. But at this moment, a rumbling sound suddenly came from far away! Elder Yigong was startled and immediately fixed his eyes. Everyone on the square also turned their heads. I saw in the distance, a figure suddenly rushed out of the mountain shadows! A red-gold flame was burning on his body, his aura was amazing! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to rush towards him quickly! Elder Yi Gong felt happy: Yi Burn! It seems that he will finally break through! As if to verify his conjecture, the flames on Yi Burns body quickly gathered, and finally condensed into the shape of a long feather in front of him. The feather flicked slowly. There were already three red gold lines on the center of Yi Burning eyebrows, and the light was bright. With the movement of that feather, the fourth pattern is slowly forming! Elder Yi Gong was ecstatic. Of course, just as that pattern was about to be completed, a loud noise suddenly came from the depths of Phoenix Valley! All of a sudden, the red-golden flames splashed, and the sky shook! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sorry, I accidentally deleted the fifth chapter when I uploaded it. I haven''t found it for a long time, it may be later. Chapter 1586： Open the pulse! (Five more) The feathers in front of Yi''s burning body seemed to have been affected and began to shake. The remaining half of the pattern has not been completed for a long time. This made Yi ignite anxious. But this was the critical time, he didn''t dare to move, he had to stare at the feather in front of him, praying in his heart. It must be okay! It must go well! No matter what happened over there, his fourth channel must be opened! Because of the tension, his body trembled slightly. Unfortunately, things backfired. Before he had time to think more, he suddenly felt a terrifying violent energy coming from behind him! At the same time, there is an unspeakable and powerful pressure that is coming! The feathers in front of Yi burned, shaking more severely! Boom boom boom! In an instant, all the remaining thunders above the sky were finally knocked down! All fell in the depths of Phoenix Valley! At this moment, the world changed color, as if the end had arrived! Yi Burning opened his eyes violently¡ªthe feather in front of him suddenly turned around and flew over there! "Do not--" After Yi Ran couldn''t finish a sentence, he suddenly shook his body and vomited a mouthful of blood! "Yi Burn!" Elder Yi Gong, who had been watching the situation here, changed his expression and rushed over immediately! His speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, before he reached Phoenix Valley. However, when he arrived here, he found that the entire Phoenix Valley was already covered by that terrifying power. It is difficult for outsiders to get in. His speed dropped sharply, almost as if he was in the mud, moving forward with difficulty. Fortunately, at the location of Yi Ran, not far from the exit of Phoenix Valley, Elder Yi Gong didn''t spend too much time before he arrived. Seeing the situation of Yi Burning at this time, Elder Yi Gong''s heart sank suddenly! There are blood stains on the face and body. His complexion was exceptionally pale, and his eyes were dull. The breath on his body also seemed to languish a lot. It can be seen how much influence it had on him just now. In fact, this is also normal. Yi Ran was already breaking through the stall when he could not be disturbed. But such an accident happened and it was forcibly interrupted his breakthrough. He was unprepared here, so naturally he was beaten up and down. But what worries Elder Yigong is that there are only three lines left on the burning eyebrows at this time! The fourth step I just painted with great difficulty was only half completed, and it stopped abruptly. Yi Ran was backlashed by power, and at this time, the half line had already quickly dissipated. Suddenly losing the support of that feather, for him, the blow was too great. At this time, it was anxious and full of resentment, and the situation was naturally worse. "...Master, Master..." Yi burned his mouth full of blood, and when he saw Elder Yi Gong, he spoke with difficulty, but his voice was very weak, and he appeared extremely pale in the continuous loud noises in the Phoenix Valley. Elder Yi Gong didn''t care about all that, so he quickly shot and took Yi Ran out! Yi Ran looked back unwillingly. In the Phoenix Valley, there are ridges and mountains, and the mountains are undulating. That ball of fire was burning in the air. Countless sky thunders landed and smashed **** it. Vaguely, there seemed to be a figure right in it. And at this moment, the scarlet-golden feather also flew past. It hung in the air, shaking gently in front of the burning red-gold flame. Yi Ran suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes scarlet! Yes it! It was the Chijin Tianfeng who came back from outside! It robbed him of the opportunity to open his veins! That scarlet-golden feather was left by the ancestors of the Scarlet-gold Heavenly Phoenix clan, and there is only this one in the world. All Chijin Tianfeng needs this feather when opening its veins. Everything is fine on his side, and the fourth channel is about to open! Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, and without a word, he directly interrupted his breakthrough process, and even directly took away that feather! Yi burns full of anger and burns! Seeing the light and fluttering feathers in the distance, and the flames that constantly shone with dazzling light, his eyes were cracked. He struggled to go back. Elder Yigong noticed his movements, frowning tighter. "Yi Ran! What are you doing!?" Yi Ran still stared at that side, his voice hoarse, with deep resentment. "Master! It... it deceives people too much!" Elder Yigong saw that his expression was wrong, so he looked back. As a result, his face changed as a result. In addition to shock and anger, it is more unbelievable. He has been in the position of the great elder for many years. What kind of wind and waves have not been seen? But the current situation is really weird! The figure within the flame was obviously the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix who had just returned. It actually grabbed the opportunity to open the pulse of Yi Burn! In fact, in the Chijin Tianfeng clan, because there is only one ancestral feather that can open the veins, there will inevitably be competition. Under normal circumstances, stronger players have a higher probability of success. This is also normal. However, the situation in front of us¡ªthe Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, has not yet transformed into a human form! Why did he directly win Yi Ran! ? With the help of Elder Yigong, a gust of wind swept across the Phoenix Valley! He didn''t check it for a while, and was thrown away by this terrible force! Yi Burn''s body also flew out uncontrollably! At this moment, the feather finally struck a lightly. Free and easy! Everyone opened their eyes in shock: ¡ª¡ªThe Chijin Tianfeng has opened its veins! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ When the fifth update was uploaded, all were accidentally deleted. After looking for it for a while, I didn''t find a word, so I rewritten it all. An author cursed and shut down the codeword software and kicked the broken notebook. Chapter 1587： Continuous opener! (One more) "How... how could..." Elder Yigong''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. Wasn''t the Chijin Tianfeng only a short time before breaking through? Why is the pulse open now! ? And-the movement is still so big! Seeing that stroke floated down, Yi burned his strength, suddenly seemed to be emptied. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. Elder Yigong was startled, and quickly grabbed him. But Yi Ran''s eyes were already dim. He stared at the flame and couldn''t help laughing at himself. Thanks to his efforts for so long, he finally summoned that feather to open his veins. Who knows... He was intercepted halfway! ? He knows very well that after today''s failure, if he wants to open the pulse, it will only be more difficult than before! "Master... let you down..." Yi Ran murmured, spit out another mouthful of blood. He was full of anger and nowhere to vent, his chest almost burst open! There are too many things to say, but I don''t know where to start. "You...you must help me..." Yi Ran rolled his eyes before he finished speaking and fainted. "Yi Burn!" Seeing this situation, Elder Yigong suddenly became more anxious and annoyed. The violent energy in Phoenix Valley is still sweeping in! Can''t stay here anymore. Elder Yigong glanced back deeply, then gritted his teeth and left! ... Elder Yigong returned to the square before the Phoenix Temple with his unconscious Yi Burning. Seeing them coming back, everyone was silent, but their eyes fell on Yi Luan. His face was pale, the corners of his mouth and chest were stained with blood, and his breath was lethargic. It looks like it''s never been embarrassed. Many people looked at each other with complicated expressions. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? "Patriarch! Please be the master for Yi Ran!" As soon as the elder Yigong arrived, he opened his mouth full of anger. "The Shangguanyue and the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix are deceiving too much! They are making up their minds to take the life of Yi Burn!" Yi Zhao twisted his eyebrows and walked over, first leaned over to check the situation of Yiburn, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "Don''t worry, he was only backlashed by a part of the power, and at the same time, his heart was attacked by anger and fire. Then he passed out into a coma, and there is no worry about his life. As he said, he stretched out his hand, his generous palm covered his burning forehead. A bright light seemed to gush out from his palm and quickly flowed into Yi Burning body. His originally pale face began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he withdrew his hand. Yi Burning brows twitched, and then woke up leisurely, still a little dazed in his eyes. "...Master?" The voice was weak and hoarse, but finally he was sober. Yi Zhaodao: "Fortunately, there is no serious problem, and I will be able to recover for a few days after I go back." Elder Yigong was still stunned. He didn''t expect Yi Zhao to shoot so quickly and neatly, and...Yi Ran actually woke up like this. "This this..." Yi Zhao glanced at him and said lightly: "The ancestor Jin Yu is a sacred item of our clan and will never take the lives of the people of the clan. Yi Gong, as the great elder, aren''t you the most clear about these? Why bother to say those words just now to make everyone nervous." "I--" Elder Yi Gong was speechless for a while, and immediately gritted his teeth. "Patriarch, I am not saying that there is a problem with the ancestor Jin Yu, but Shangguan Yue and the others! Yiran is the key to breaking through. They can''t be disturbed. They just took away the ancestor Jin Yu at this time! This is clear. It was intentional!" He pointed at the depths of Phoenix Valley with one hand, and said angrily that the flame was burning violently: "If it weren''t for what tricks they used, how could the ancestor Jin Yu be forcibly taken away on the way to open the veins for Yi Burning!?" Even if Yiran''s current injury is not fatal, the key is-this caused him to fail in opening his veins! Today is the ancestor worship ceremony! Without opening the fourth channel, what is the difference between him and others? How can he compete for the position of young master? Not to mention, he is still injured now! This is the biggest loss! As long as Elder Yigong thinks about the destruction of years of hard work, he will almost go crazy with anger! "The patriarch! They are plotting wrong, they should be killed!" Because of his excitement, Elder Yi Gong¡¯s voice was very sharp. The people in the whole square could hear clearly. Yi Zhao''s eyes were slightly cold. Elder Yi Yu on the side was the first to speak. "Elder, are you biased? I think it''s a coincidence. Yi Ran wants to open the pulse, and summoned the ancestor Jin Yu. But at this time, it happened that Tuanzi is also going to open the pulse. .. It was an accident, an accident!" Elder Yi Gong sneered. "Unexpected? Yi Yu, you have been in the clan for many years, and you haven''t seen a person with simultaneous pulses? But when did you see that forcibly taking the ancestor Jin Yu halfway?" Under normal circumstances, this is a matter of first-come, first-come. Now they are all snatched by them, and they still have to swallow! ? impossible! "This... what the great elder meant is that Shangguanyue and Tuanzi have reached the point where they can control the ancestor Jin Yu at will?" Elder Yi Yu blinked. Elder Yi Gong choked abruptly, the expression on his face stagnated for a moment, and immediately said anxiously: "You, what nonsense are you talking about! Have I ever said such a thing!" The ancestor Jin Yu can be regarded as the supreme existence in the clan, how dare he speak rudely? "But what you said just now... didn''t it mean that?" Elder Yi Yu lifted his chin. "Nuo, everyone has seen it just now. It was the ancestor Jin Yu who came to the dumpling by himself, and it really opened the vein for the dumpling just now. Everyone can see clearly when the next one is drawn! Elder Yi Gong seemed to have flames surging crazily between his chest and abdomen, almost driving him crazy! "Even if it wants to open its veins, it will have to wait until the end of Yiran! What is going on like this now!?" flagrant! It is too arrogant! Elder Yi Yu also laughed. "Actually, it''s not easy to say about this matter... Under normal circumstances, it is indeed in the order of opening the pulse. But... the great elder seems to have forgotten, there is another premise: the strong is respected." "It''s also an open pulse, naturally the one with a higher level is more dominant." Elder Yigong felt confused for a moment after listening. In a moment, he finally reacted and almost laughed. "Yi Yu, what you said is too ridiculous. You have to know that Yi Ran needs to open the fourth channel! And that red golden heavenly phoenix only opens the second channel! It''s not clear who is high and who is low!? You say. It can beat the flames... it''s too ridiculous!" Elder Yi Yu touched his chin, didn''t seem to care much about what he said, and smiled: "Yeah. You said, what is the reason for allowing one who has the second pulse to win the fourth one?" The expression on Elder Yigong''s face suddenly froze. Yi Zhao said quietly: "The one who opens the veins continuously can take the golden feathers of the ancestor!" Chapter 1588： Which is lighter and heavier (two more) The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Elder Yigong opened his mouth, but there was no sound. Continuous open pulse. For many people in the Chijin Tianfeng clan, this is just a legend. After opening up the world, two great ancient beasts were born in the chaos. It has a history of tens of thousands of years. And in these long years, the Chijin Tianfeng clan continued to multiply and thrive, and the number is by no means small. But here, the number of continuous pulse openings is not more than one hand. You know, Chijin Tianfeng was born in the same vein. After a hundred years, open the second pulse. After a hundred years, we can try to open the third channel and transform into a human form. It may not be successful yet. There are days when the seniority is better, a little over a hundred years old can do it logically. But there are also people with average aptitude, who have been squandered to two or three hundred years old, still wandering outside the gate of the three meridians. After opening the three channels, it is even more difficult to go up. This is basically the time to fully fight for talent. Those with exceptional talents can make breakthroughs smoothly all the way. Those who open the sixth channel are directly promoted to elders. And those who can open the seventh channel are basically the patriarch. This is why they choose the one with the best talent when selecting young masters. ¡ª¡ªOnly with strength can we have the right to speak. If you can''t even hold the ground below, what else can you say? "Continuous...open pulse?" In the dead silence, Yi Ran was the first to react. He raised his eyes in panic and looked at Phoenix Valley again. The flame is still burning, and the figure inside can''t be seen clearly. But-the ancestor Jin Yu did not dissipate! It still hangs quietly in the air, as if waiting for the second line at any time! "This...this...how could it be..." Yi Ran murmured, eyes full of incredible, just a heart, but it has completely sunk. He was angry just now, and he didn''t have time to think so much. But now that he calmed down, he realized that things might really be what Yi Zhao and others said! ¡ª¡ªThat Chijin Tianfeng really wants to open its pulse continuously! Otherwise, how could it be possible to easily steal the ancestor Jin Yu from him? After opening the pulse, the ancestor Jin Yu will automatically disappear, waiting for the next call. But now, it is still there. This is not to continue to open the pulse, what is it? Yi Ran felt unacceptable, his heart seemed to be pressed heavily by something, and the whole person was a little out of breath. absurd! ridiculous! That Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix even broke through a few months ago, and now he has just returned to the clan, it is about to open its pulse continuously! ? Yi Ran suddenly remembered the words his master had said to him before. At that time he said that this scarlet golden heavenly phoenix might become a threat to him. At that time, he didn''t think so. But now, he finally knew where the master''s solemn expression came from. At this moment, Elder Yi Shang raised his chin and said softly: "Look, the ancestor Jin Yu moved!" When everyone heard the sound, they subconsciously followed and looked at it. Sure enough, they saw the red-gold feather, which was slowly drawing a second line! There was silence on the square. Shock, nervousness, doubt, sigh, envy... Everyone looked different, and obviously their moods at this time were very complicated. In fact, if they were other members of the clan, they might not react so much. However, it was the Chijin Tianfeng who had just returned from outside. Didn¡¯t it just break through a few months? Didn¡¯t it mean that it was just a humble pheasant before? More importantly-to this day, it has not even broken its contract with that human race! They have always despised the Human Race, and rarely interact with them, and even regard the contract with the Human Race as a big stain. But who knows, the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, whom they secretly looked down upon, who had contracted with the human race, actually beat them all! ¡ª¡ª You know, even the patriarch Yi Zhao has not been able to open his pulse continuously! How to prevent them from being greatly stimulated by this situation? ... "Patriarch, it seems that this time your bet is about to lose!" Elder Yi Yu shrugged, but there was a smile between his eyes. "It''s the first time you lose for so many years, right?" Still lose to a human race. Yi Zhao put his hands behind him, his eyes were deep in the distance, and there seemed to be waves in his eyes. He didn''t speak, but there was no angry expression on his face, it seemed to be acquiescence. In fact, although he seemed to be always calm and indifferent on the surface, in fact, he was shocked at this time. He actually didn''t think much about the gambling contract when he proposed it. In his opinion, the possibility that Shangguanyue can help Tuanzi transform into a human form within a month is almost zero. As long as she fails, she must terminate the contract. In this way, the two sides of the province continued to entangled. It is undeniable that because of Tuanzi''s pure blood, he actually has a little extravagant hope deep in his heart. But he hadn''t thought that this thing could really happen. Only at this time, seeing the ancestor Jin Yu draw another line, did he believe that all this really happened! "Duanzi is still very young. It is not easy to open the three channels directly. During this period, Shangguanyue caused Tianlei to make such a big movement, should it be for this?" Elder Yi Shang said with a smile. "It''s because we misunderstood her before. But fortunately, Yiyu has been guarding during this period of time, and no one will bother rashly. If this prevents Tuanzi from successfully opening the pulse, then we will lose a lot." In any case, the dumplings are the blood of their Chijin Tianfeng clan. It opened its pulse continuously, and it broke through, but it can be regarded as a happy event for their whole family. Elder Yigong''s face was blue and white. Of course he could hear that this was mocking him! After holding it back for a long time, he still couldn''t hold it back, and walked in front of Yi Zhao. Yi Zhao looked at him angrily and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yi Gong, what are you doing?" Elder Yi Gong gritted his teeth: "Patriarch, I don''t want to do anything, I just want to get justice for Yi Ran!" He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Phoenix Valley. "I know! It can open the pulse continuously, that is its ability! But, you can''t be biased against it because of this!" "Now, it has three channels, but what about Yiburn!? He could have opened the fourth channel! You don''t know how much he paid for this day! Is it now, just because of that one? Chijin Tianfeng wants to open his pulse continuously, so he can do whatever he wants and do harm to others!?" "Furthermore, even though it opened the third channel today, it is so fragrant, whether it is good or bad, it is not yet known! No one can guarantee that it will continue to open the channel in the future! But Yiran - but it is truly lost The opportunity to open the fourth channel! Patriarch, which is lighter and heavier, you--but you know it in your heart!?" Chapter 1589： High and low (three shifts) Elder Yigong had a cold and stern voice, and his words were sonorous and powerful. Many people looked at each other. Actually... what he said is not unreasonable. That Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix can open the pulse continuously, which is indeed powerful, but it is also true that it interrupted the opening of Yi Burning. Yi Ran''s talent has always been very good, and he ranks first among the younger generation. The loss caused to him this time is really not small. And this is undoubtedly the loss of their entire ethnic group. Moreover, the Chijin Tianfeng was still young, so it forced the three channels to open. Maybe, it would indeed have a counter-effect... Wouldn''t it be worse? One is a genius who has not yet grown up, and the other is a seedling who is already quite capable. How to choose on earth is indeed a difficult problem. Yi Zhao glanced at the sullen Yi Burn, and frowned slightly. "I have already said that Yi burned his body internally and externally, and his injury is not serious. And I have personally taken action just now to help him recover. As long as he goes back and rests for a few days, he can heal. Why is it so aggressive?" "It''s not that I am aggressive, but that Shangguanyue''s behavior is too bad!" Elder Yi Gong immediately retorted, "Patriarch, the burned skin and flesh wounds can indeed be recovered quickly. But-what if this incident left him with a heart disorder!? It will have an extremely serious impact on his future practice!" That is the bigger hidden danger! Elder Yishang frowned: "Elder, are you questioning the patriarch?" Elder Yi Gong jumped in his heart and felt a little uneasy. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t step back. He can''t stand back! Today, Yiran failed to open the pulse, and I am afraid that there is no hope for the young master. He must fight for the best interests! "Patriarch, I just want a statement!" The atmosphere is cold. The icy atmosphere made everyone frightened and dare not say anything. However, just when everyone thought Yi Zhao would get angry, he suddenly laughed. The smile was short and didn''t spread to the corners of the eyes and eyebrows. The elder Yigong who was watching was cold. "If that''s the case--it would be too useless to burn." Yi Zhao''s voice was indifferent, with a touch of cold majesty that could not be violated. "Such a cowardly person has no qualifications to continue competing for the position of young master." ... Elder Yi Gong¡¯s expression was sluggish for a moment. He never expected that Yi Zhao would say such things! "...Clan, patriarch!? What do you mean..." His lips trembled slightly, and there was a bit of urgency and worry in his voice. Yi Zhao''s smile diminished and said lightly: "It means literally." His answer was cold and merciless, and the elders of Yi Gong and Yi instantly burned like an ice cave! "I, I am not..." Elder Yi Gong realized what a stupid mistake he had made! He said that Yi Ran''s later practice might be affected. Didn''t this push him from the position of Young Master? Not to mention them, no clan in this world can make an incompetent person go to the top! Elder Yi Gong regretted it. What did he say is not good, why did he leave people with such words! Yi Burn was also dumbfounded, and his face paled with a "huh". At this moment, there seemed to be a string in his mind that had been tense breaking! He opened his mouth and couldn''t help but argue for himself. "Patriarch, in your heart, I''m not as good as the **** who came back from outside?!" The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Some people couldn''t help covering their mouths. Yi Ran is crazy! Some things can be said in private, how can they be said in public like this! ? Even Elder Yigong looked at him in anger: "Yi Ran! You shut up!" "I''m just telling the truth!" Yi Ran had indeed lost his reason at this time. No one knows how long he waited on this day and how much he paid. He always thought that the position of Young Master belonged to him, and it was impossible to change it! But today, he was forcibly taken away from the ancestor Jin Yu, and failed to open the veins. It was clear that he suffered a loss. However, the patriarch and others have always favored that bastard! Now, the patriarch said that he was not qualified to compete for the position of Young Master! ? How could he bear it! ? "No matter how powerful it is, now it is only opening the third channel. I opened the fourth channel, and I was disturbed by it, but you don''t care at all!? Where is the truth in the world!" Yi burned with anger. He is not satisfied! He is unwilling! "Hey¡ªYi Ran, be careful when you speak. The dumpling is already the blood of my Red Golden Tianfeng clan. Whether it has continuous veins or not, you can''t tolerate such humiliation at will." Elder Yi Yu reminded. There was also no consistent smile on his face, showing that he was very dissatisfied with what Yi Ran said. Yi Ran is used to being arrogant, and has never put other people in his eyes. But on weekdays, it will be somewhat restrained, never so presumptuous. "Patriarch, Yi Burns his mind is confused, I will take him back! I--" Elder Yi Gong hurriedly saved. However, Yi Zhao raised his hand. "No. What you said is not unreasonable. This matter should be explained to Yi Ran." Elder Yi Gong''s voice stopped abruptly. For some reason, when he heard this, he didn''t feel any joy at all. All he felt was full of anxiety! Yi Ran clenched his fists and looked angry. Yi Zhao took a look at him, then suddenly asked: "You are dissatisfied. A junior who opened the third vein has robbed you of the opportunity to break through? Do you think you are superior to it?" Yi Ran didn''t say a word, but he obviously acquiesced. Yi Zhao raised his eyebrows suddenly. "Then what if... it also opens the fourth channel?" The expression of Yi Burning was suddenly startled. Yi Zhao raised his chin. Yi Ran turned his head and suddenly opened his eyes: That ancestor Jin Yu has not yet disappeared! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 1590： Ill help you (four more) At this time, over the Phoenix Valley, dark clouds were thick, surging with the wind. And all the sky thunders in it had already fallen, and at this time it was clean, only a dullness remained. Only the red-gold flame above the air was still burning silently. Vaguely, you can see what seems to be a fuzzy outline. The ancestor Jin Yu, hanging on the opposite side, seemed to be waiting for something. this is... Go on! ? On the square in front of the Phoenix Temple, everyone''s faces were once again stained with a strong color of shock. It''s nothing more than opening the veins one after another, it is actually going to directly attack the fourth channel... This is too abnormal! ? Elder Yigong was seldom lost, looking at the distant scene, his mind was completely confused. "This...this...isn''t it just breaking through Chijin Tianfeng!?" It stands to reason that it has to open the third channel, or less to say, it will take a hundred years. Not to mention the fourth channel! But now, these things are all rushed together! ? This still happened when it contracted a mere god! How did it do it! ? Not only him, but even Elder Yishang couldn''t help taking a breath at this time. They had long thought that Tuanzi''s talent should be good, and it should be a bit better than many people in the clan. But they did not expect that the result was so amazing! Continuous opening of the pulse is extremely rare, let alone opening directly from the first to the fourth! Almost unheard of! Yi Ran gritted his teeth, something seemed to be frantically surging in his heart. "...Whether it can be done or not is yet to be known! A strong act may be nothing but nothing in the end!" In the past, the clan was not without forcibly opening the pulse, but without exception, there was no end in the end. To open the pulse is not so simple. Without accumulation, without preparation, just act so recklessly... Where is that easy! ? Hearing this, Elder Yi Yu glanced at him and couldn''t help but laugh. Some people really don''t die before the Yellow River, don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Yi Gong''s face was ashen ashes, only Yi Burning remained, still holding the last bit of delusion. Regardless of whether Tuanzi can continue to open his veins, he has already shown a talent beyond everyone in the younger generation. Elder Yi Yu shook his head. It''s true that this kind of character can''t be a big thing. Ruo Yi burned to become the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan...that was really unfortunate in the clan. He quickly retracted his gaze and looked at Phoenix Valley again. ... Time passed slowly, seemingly long. Countless pairs of eyes all looked at the same place at this time. They are all waiting for the movement of that ancestor golden feather. However, after a while, it remained silently suspended in the air, motionless. Yi Ran sneered in his heart. He said, the fourth channel is not so easy to open! If after a while, the ancestor Jin Yu still does not respond, it proves that this time, it will definitely lose! Sure enough, after a short while, everyone saw that ancestor Jin Yu began to tremble slightly. Some people secretly looked at each other, but they were relieved. If the Chijin Tianfeng really opened the fourth channel directly, then they would really have no face at all. Fortunately, they still looked down on others before, but in a blink of an eye, the other party directly trampled them all under their feet. Even if the fourth channel can''t be opened, the talent of such an age...has been beyond their reach. Yi Zhao''s brows wrinkled insignificantly, and a faint disappointment was born in his heart. He was hopeless at first, but Tuanzi''s performance just now surprised him very much, and naturally thought that it could continue to break through and directly opened the fourth channel. But now it seems that it is indeed somewhat difficult. Everyone is like this, there is no expectation, there is no disappointment. However, everything at present has exceeded his previous expectations, and after a brief depression, his mood has returned to calm. Even if the dumpling only has three veins, today¡¯s ancestor worship ceremony is still very competitive. boom! At this moment, in the depths of Phoenix Valley, there was another strange cracking sound! Then, a slender figure jumped out of the rolling mountains! Yi Zhao and others all looked shocked: "Shangguanyue!?" I just looked at the dumplings just now, but forgot that Shangguanyue was also there. The violent wind whistled, rolled up her flamboyant clothes and horns, hunting and hunting, a blue silk dancing in the wind, swift and unrestrained. When she moved, she actually ran directly to the side of the scarlet golden flame. As a result, it became the scene of ancestor Jin Yu before the dumpling and after her. "How did she pass!?" Elder Yi Shang''s expression tightened. At the critical moment when the dumplings are opening their pulses, there is no room for the slightest difference. She is in the past, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not be disturbed and affected... "Do you want her to come over?" Elder Yi Shang turned his head to look at Yi Zhao. As the patriarch, Yi Zhao''s rights and abilities deserved to be the strongest here. If he is willing to make a move, he can bring Shangguanhui back without disturbing the dumpling. After hearing this, Yi Zhao thought for a moment, but shook his head. "Watch the change." Elder Yi Shang was a little surprised. Patriarch... Why does it seem to be quite relieved to Shangguanyue? Elder Yi Yu stabbed him with his elbow and lowered his voice: "Oh, let me say that Tuanzi is still Shangguanyue''s contracted beast so far, she won''t do anything bad for Tuanzi! Don''t worry!" Elder Yi Shang nodded hesitantly when he heard the words. Judging from the previous things, Shangguanyue really had nothing to say to Tuanzi. just... Did the patriarch think so? He...when did he trust Shangguanyue so much? ... "Dumpling!" The surrounding wind swept through, and the energy of the riot surged everywhere. Chu Liuyue reluctantly stabilized his figure, looked at the burning flame in front of him, his eyes condensed: "Dumpling, I''ll help you!" She had been waiting and watching before. Seeing Tuanzi successfully opened the third channel, she was of course very happy in her heart. I thought that the matter should be over like this, whoever came up with it, Tuanzi would actually try to open the fourth channel! I haven''t discussed this with her before! But now is not the time to talk about these. Realizing that the power of Tuanzi seemed to be unable to cope with it, Chu Liuyue rushed forward without even thinking about it. Tuanzi did not respond. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and closed her eyes. boom! A red-gold flame gushed from her palm! There is a contract between her and Tuanzi, and naturally it is also possible to transform the force in the body into the flames of the Chijin Tianfeng family. After that, she raised her bare hand, and the flame quickly flew out and directly merged into the fire ball! The power in Chu Liuyue''s body began to be consumed wildly! And the scarlet golden feather that had been trembling but could not be moved, finally moved! Slowly and firmly, it made the third line! Chapter 1591： Dumplings! (Five more) This time, the movement of the red-gold feather was very slow, completely different from the two smooth and free movements before. But it moved after all! Seeing it flicking lightly in the air, there was a brief silence on the square in front of the Phoenix Temple, and then all kinds of noisy discussions erupted! "Ancestor Jin Yu actually moved! Shangguanyue really helped!?" "Yes, yes... I think it was after her shot that the ancestor Jin Yu officially began to open the vein... Just now I thought that the fourth channel could not be opened!" "Isn''t she just a goddess now? It stands to reason that she should not be so capable, right?" "This... who knows this! The key-Human Race helps to open the pulse, what''s the matter?" Everyone talked a lot, and they were obviously taken aback by this scene. After all their thoughts, they couldn''t think that the ancestor Jin Yu would continue to open his veins with the help of a human race! I am afraid that no one will believe it! Yi Ran was stunned on the spot, his expression dull, and the ironic smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows had not disappeared. At this time, he looked very strange. Everything that happened before him really exceeded his expectations. A moment ago, he was still waiting to see the joke between Guanyue and that bastard. Who knows that in a blink of an eye, the situation changes! Of course he cannot accept it, and he is unwilling to accept it. So, I had to stand rigidly in place, as if my soul had been taken away. Elder Yi Gong is no better than him. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind: over! Only Yi Zhao stared at that side closely, and there seemed to be stars flashing in his eyes. ... This fourth channel is indeed much harder to open than before. The power in Chu Liuyue''s body was consumed frantically, but there was still no movement on Tuanzi''s side. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue to feel its breath, I''m afraid I would think it was something wrong. Her eyes were burning, staring at the flame. The red golden light splashed, and only the fuzzy outline could be seen vaguely, but the specific appearance could not be clearly seen. I should be waiting for the time to change my human form... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. In fact, she is also very curious. Tuanzi has been with her for many years and is already like family. But before that, she had never thought about what the dumplings would look like in a human form. Continuously opening the veins, but also wanting to transform the human form, the Tuanzi has almost done all the things that people have done for hundreds of years within this month. Naturally, it consumes more time and energy. Suddenly, a small sound came from the flames. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, but suddenly she felt a gentle force coming from it, and then pushed her away for a certain distance. This is the smell of dumplings! Chu Liuyue only hesitated for a moment, then obediently backed away with this power. It wasn''t until after a long distance that I finally stopped. She retracted her strength and raised her eyes to look at the dumpling. At this moment, the red-golden feather finally finished the complete pattern! Fourth channel-open! ... Almost at this moment, everyone in front of the Phoenix Temple quieted down. Yi Ran''s legs softened and fell to the ground, his face pale. Elder Yi Gong shook his body, his eyes turned black. Elder Yi Yu could not hold back a few steps forward, his face was full of excitement, and he hit his palm with a punch. "It''s done!" Although Yi Zhao didn''t move and didn''t speak, the expression in his eyes had changed greatly. The usual indifference is gone, and what is replaced at this time is undisguised joy and excitement! Elder Yi Shang was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. "Unexpectedly... I really did it... The pure blood is really extraordinary." He did not deliberately lower his voice, so many people around him heard it. For a moment, several pairs of eyes looked over in disbelief. Hear, got it wrong? ! Yi Burn was also struck by lightning, stiffly raising his neck, his voice hoarse: "...To the pure...blood?" Elder Yi Shang glanced at him with a smile, seemingly surprised. "Why, didn''t your master tell you before? The day the dumpling came back, we already knew that it was the most pure blood." Yi Burns ears roared, and his eyes paled. It seemed that a sharp hammer was constantly beating his head hard, making him painful and groggy. He glanced at Elder Yigong. Elder Yi Gong no longer had any expression on his face, he only slowly closed his eyes. At this time, it became the last straw that hit the camel. Yi Ran lowered his head and was silent for a while, before he actually laughed low. He laughed at himself! absurd! ridiculous! a shame! He thought he was sitting firmly in the position of the young master. It turned out that they already had another candidate! To pure blood... What does he use to fight each other? The only advantage was already overtaken at that moment! He smiled, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, one after another, and soon the hem of his chest was stained red. But at this time, no one cared about him. Everyone''s attention is on Tuanzi. To pure blood! That is almost only in the legendary existence! Unexpectedly, it appeared like this today! No wonder the pulse can be opened one after another, no wonder the fourth pulse can be opened directly! After this time, who else can compete with it! ? ... The burning flame was gradually swallowed by the dumplings. Its figure gradually revealed. Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves clenched unconsciously, and her eyes didn''t blink, for fear of missing something. Dumpling... What will it be like? At this moment, a small white and tender hand suddenly emerged from the flame! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hong Xiu is in PK for February, I hope everyone will support you! Chapter 1592： Sweet pet (one more) Immediately afterwards, a small figure broke out from the flames! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. It was a doll that looked three or four years old, with snow white skin, black eyes like black grapes, long and thick eyelashes, and red lips like the most delicate rose petals. It was very cute. She had two round hair buns on her head, tied with a scarlet hair rope, and two golden bells strung on each rope. When she shook her head, she heard a crisp ringing. And she wore an exquisitely tailored lotus leaf skirt. The whole lotus leaf skirt showed a gradual color, the bottom is red, and the top is gradually becoming golden. The color is strong and bright, bright and bright. Under the shining of the sun, even a little bit of stars shone. From a distance, it looked like a cluster of burning flames. "Ah--" She raised her fleshy hands, rubbed her eyes, and yawned, as if she had just woke up. Between heaven and earth, there is silence. Chu Liuyue was also stunned. Girl, girl! ? The key is still so small! ? Seemingly aware of her gaze, Tuanzi put down his hand and looked towards her. When she saw her face clearly, a big smile burst out on that round, white face. "A Yue!" Her eyes were bright, her voice was crisp, and her eyes seemed to be filled with stars. After that, she opened her arms and stepped her feet and ran towards this side. Her two little feet are bare, looking smooth and lovely. However, her speed is extremely fast, and she has reached Chu Liuyue in the blink of an eye. She threw herself full. Chu Liuyue hadn''t reacted yet, she only reached out her hand subconsciously, and there was a bunch of fleshy little things in her arms. "A Yue--" Tuanzi stretched her voice and called her name, with a strong hint of coquetry. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly softened into a ball. She lowered her head and looked into her arms, her lips couldn''t help but raised. Dumplings have always been skinny, she always thought... I didn''t expect it to be such a beautiful and lovely little girl! "Dumpling?" Chu Liuyue tried to shout, but her voice was unconsciously softer than before. It is obviously the same name, but seeing this little one, it feels completely different. Hearing her voice, Tuanzi raised his head and blinked: "expensive?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help it, and she held her little face and kissed her. In an instant, she felt relieved. So soft! It smells so good! so cute! Tuanzi blushed, but he was so happy. She almost jumped up happily in her arms, stretched out two short arms, and put her arms around her neck with great effort, and then quickly kissed Chu Liuyue''s With a click of his cheek, he immersed his head in her shoulder socket at a faster speed. "Dumpling likes Ah Yue the most!" A head arched and a small face rubbed. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but laugh. Don''t look at the big changes in appearance, but the fact that she likes to nest in her shoulders is exactly the same as before. Chu Liuyue changed her posture and hugged her more comfortably, sighing in her heart. Girls and boys are really different. Think about it if this is Dabao...tsk. "Shall we go back to see the patriarch?" As Chu Liuyue asked, she glanced in the direction of the Phoenix Temple. Although there is still some distance away, you don''t need to think about it. At this time, those people must be looking at this side. The dumpling finally turned into a human form, and it opened the fourth line, so it was necessary to go there because of emotion and reason. Tuanzi hugged her and nodded vigorously. "I''m with A Yue!" ... The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the wind gradually ceased. After a month of riots, Phoenix Valley finally returned to calm. It is better to ignore the messy scene. Chu Liuyue looked at the scorched mountain wall struck by the sky thunder, and the scattered ball of light swept by the violent energy, and coughed with a rare guilty conscience. Sin Sin. It smashed the place where people were sleeping. I hope they can expose this matter because she helped the dumpling. Chu Liuyue hugged the dumpling tighter, and immediately went straight to the Phoenix Temple! ... Seeing that person--no, the one big and the small two people came, the countless people waiting in the square seemed to have not reacted yet. Chu Liuyue hugged the dumpling to the ground, and did not care about the sight of those around him, and greeted Yi Zhao with a smile: "Patriarch Yi Zhao." However, Yi Zhao was staring at the dumpling with his eyes tightly, and his heart surged. Because they are still young, the dumplings are transformed into human figures, just like dolls. Almost all of the Chijin Tianfeng clan changed their human form after a hundred years old, at least they looked like they were teenagers. It''s the first one to be as young as dumplings. No wonder everyone was so shocked and shocked. "...Dumplings?" Yi Zhao spoke cautiously, with a rare gentle and gentle voice, as if he was afraid of scaring a dumpling. Hearing the sound, Tuanzi raised his head from Chu Liuyue''s shoulder and glanced back. She tilted her head, blinking her **** grape-like eyes. An indescribable feeling suddenly surged in Yi Zhao''s heart. He beckoned, his face was more gentle, and with a somewhat imperceptible pampering: "Dumpling, come here." Tuanzi snorted, then turned to hug Chu Liuyue. She doesn''t want to go there! She is only with A Yue! Yi Zhao was rarely embarrassed when he was rejected in public by the dumpling. However, there was no anger on his face, he just rubbed his hands in a daze, as if he didn''t know how to deal with this scene. Chu Liuyue smiled secretly and patted the dumpling on the back. "Dumplings." In other words, that is also the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, you are too shameless. Tuanzi glanced at Chu Liuyue, pouted, but still stunned, so he jumped out of her arms and walked a few steps forward. With her movements, the bells on the two round hair buns clinked, the skirt of the lotus leaf skirt swayed, and the white fleshy little feet were looming, very cute. She walked to Yi Zhao and stood still, and couldn''t help but look back at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised his chin. Dumpling then folded his hands in front of him and bowed obediently: "Duanzi met the patriarch." She was small and round, and bends down and salutes so earnestly, it seems even more naive. Yi Zhao hurriedly stepped forward and reached out to help her: "Hey! Hey! Okay! Get up!" Before his hand came, Tuanzi straightened up quickly after hearing the sound, and the movement was smooth and natural. Yi Zhao''s hand froze in the air. He smirked and withdrew his hand. "That... dumpling, you..." He paused hesitantly, as if he didn''t know what to say. The scene fell into an awkward silence for a while. Watching this scene, Chu Liuyue raised her brows slowly. Patriarch Yi Zhao unexpectedly...a bit afraid of dumplings losing their temper? Chapter 1593： The best candidate (two more) This is really strange. You know, Chijin Tianfeng, the patriarch, has a tough personality and very arrogant. Not to mention the human race, the elders and juniors around him are also honestly like quail in front of him. She is considered to have dealt with each other. To put it nicely, he is a very proud person. To put it ugly, it means to respect yourself and to save face. But at this time, such a person, who ate in front of the dumplings, was actually...not angry? Not only is he not angry, but he seems to be thinking about how to make dumplings happy? Chu Liuyue looked at Yi Zhao calmly, seeing his tense hands clasped together and his tight face with a stiff smile, almost laughing. "that..." Yi Zhao held back for a long time, and finally opened his mouth. As soon as he said a word, the dumpling said in a crisp voice: "Since there is nothing wrong with the patriarch, I shall go back first?" The rest of Yi Zhao''s words stuck in his throat. Everyone held their breath. ¡ª¡ªThis dumpling is too arrogant! The last person who dared to be so rude to the patriarch had long been dead. She... I''m afraid she will inevitably be punished! However, when everyone was waiting to see how Yi Zhao disciplined the dumplings, they heard him cough and said dullly: "Then...then you go..." "Thank you patriarch!" Tuanzi thanked him, then turned around in a hurry, and flew back to Chu Liuyue. Everyone looked dull. Just, forget it! ? The patriarch didn''t even mean to punish her? Yi Zhao was thinking about other things. When the dumpling faced him just now, his face was cold. As a result, as soon as he turned around and went back, a big smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Needless to think about it, this smile was only directed at Shangguan Yue. Looking at the little figure bouncing around, Yi Zhao felt very uncomfortable in his heart. It stands to reason that the dumpling is transformed into a human form, and the fourth line has been opened, and the feelings for the family should be more and more profound. but... Judging from the way she was just now, it was obvious that she was still brooding about what happened before. At this time, he was somewhat regretful in his heart-his original attitude and methods towards Shangguanyue and Tuanzi seemed to be too tough... If from the beginning, the two sides would sit down and talk, I think the dumplings would not be so resistant to them. It¡¯s just too late to understand this now. ... "A Yue!" Tuanzi ran back and took Chu Liuyue''s hand. Chu Liuyue held her fleshy little hand with her backhand, but still looked at Yi Zhao in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, betting...Is that I won?" Yi Zhao recovered, looking at her with complicated eyes. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew it was a fact. The woman in front of her had indeed transformed into a human form within a month. She even opened the fourth channel for Tuanzi. The eyes of everyone are full and true. These things she did must be recognized anyway. Seeing Tuanzi relying on her side, Yi Zhao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "You won. I...would like to lose the bet. The contract between you and the dumpling does not have to be cancelled. If it wants to follow you in the future, then... follow her." Yi Zhao spoke word by word, and his voice seemed to be deeper than usual. And this sentence, more like thunder, exploded in everyone''s ears! Almost for an instant, everyone opened their eyes wide in shock, and looked at Yi Zhao in disbelief. Except for the five elders of Yi Zhaohe, the rest of the people didn''t know this bet. So when I heard it at this time, the reaction was naturally great. Didn¡¯t the patriarch always hate the human race? Now he even agreed to let Tuanzi follow that Shangguanyue in the future without having to terminate the contract! ? This-- Only Elder Yigong suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. "The Patriarch¡ª" Elder Yishang heard this, and finally couldn''t help but speak, frowning slightly with a hint of worry. How could this be so decided! ? Tuanzi is the most pure blood, and today it opened the fourth vein! Such a talent is destined to be the best choice for the young master! If she still maintains a contract with Shangguanyue, how can she sit in the position of young master? When they made the gambling agreement before, on the one hand, they did not expect that the pure blood was so powerful, on the other hand, they did not expect that Shangguanyue could actually do it! It''s fine now. Tuanzi has successfully transformed into a human form, and has opened the fourth vein. It can be said that among the younger generation, there is no one that can be compared with it. But she wants to continue to follow Shangguanyue! For them, the loss is too great! Yi Zhao''s brows condensed slightly, his eyes darkened. "My clan promises, I will never regret what I have said." "What the patriarch said is quite true." Elder Yi Gong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke. "This bet was originally put forward by the patriarch personally. If now because the other party has won, we will break the contract. It would be too embarrassing. When the matter goes out, where will we put the face of the Chijin Tianfeng clan? ?" Elder Yishang glanced at him coldly. This is to see hope, come out and jump again? Sure enough! Elder Yigong didn''t care about his contempt. He is in a good mood now! Originally, when he saw Tuanzi successfully opened the fourth channel, he also thought that the position of the young master must be hers. But when Shangguan Yue mentioned the gambling contract, he remembered that it was precisely because of the success of the group that she was not qualified to take the position! The previous worries and despair are a waste of feelings! It is absolutely impossible for the Chijin Tianfeng clan to accept a bloodline contracted with the human race to come back as the young master! Thinking of this, Yi Gong''s gaze turned slightly, and after taking a look at Yi Ran, a touch of disappointment and contempt flashed across his eyes quickly. The mud can''t support the wall. Fortunately, after so many years of training, he turned out to be a casual. Since then, this Yi Burning is basically a waste. It seems that we have to find another good... However, the most urgent task is to delay the selection of young masters. "Patriarch, too many things have happened today, I think this young master... is not selected for the time being? Why don''t you wait for a while, everyone calms down, and you are ready to come again later? Or, just another sacrifice. During the grand ceremony, then¡ª" Elder Yi Shang said in a deep voice: "The ancestor worship ceremony is once in a hundred years, not to mention that everyone in the clan has spent a lot of effort for today''s young master''s choice. How can you say that it is postponed?" Elder Yi Gong smiled disapprovingly. "Otherwise? In this situation, Yi Shang, do you think you can continue?" "you--" "No need to continue." Yi Zhao suddenly spoke and interrupted the dispute between the two. The corner of the elder''s lips tucked slightly: "Patriarch Shengming." However, Yi Zhao''s next sentence made his proud and triumphant look instantly freeze on his face. "Because I already have the best candidate." Chapter 1594： Confrontation (three shifts) Yi Zhao raised his eyes slightly and fixedly looked at the dumpling. Seeing his sight, everyone was stunned. Elder Yigong suddenly felt strong anxiety. "The Patriarch¡ª" Yi Zhao ignored him and continued: "Although Tuanzi is still young, he is even pure blood, and has transformed into a human form, and opened the fourth line. The young master-she deserves it!" The voice fell, and the whole square was dead silent! Even Chu Liuyue raised her head in shock and looked at Yi Zhao. He even appointed the dumpling as the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! ? This...I''m not kidding! ? Actually Chu Liuyue hadn''t thought about this. In all fairness, the blood and talent displayed by Tuanzi can definitely crush all competitors present. However, even if others don''t say anything, Chu Liuyue herself understands that Tuanzi has a contract with her, and this young master''s position becomes the moon in the water, the flower in the mirror. Thinking in another way, if she was the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, she would directly kick the dumpling out of the candidates. But she didn''t expect Yi Zhao to make such an amazing choice! Isn''t he... not worried about being ridiculed and ridiculed by the world, and not worried that she will encourage Tuanzi to do something unfavorable to the family? And many more... He did so, and the problems brought about are definitely more than these! But he looked calm and calm, as if...without hesitation. Tuanzi grabbed her hand and blinked, not seeming to understand what happened. Seeing the surrounding atmosphere seemed a bit strange, she didn''t care much, and touched her bun boredly. ¡ª¡ªShe has no interest in the young masters and many masters, she just wants to be with A Yue. When can I leave... Perceiving Tuanzi''s thoughts, Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. go? I''m afraid I can''t leave today! ... "Patriarch, it''s about choosing the young master, you have to think twice!" Elder Yi Gong took a deep breath and finally stabilized his mood. It was just an anxious look and tone that revealed that he was never as calm as the surface at this time. "Duanzi''s talent is good, but don''t forget, she is contracted with the human race! So, how can she be the young master!?" That doesn''t mean that their entire Clan of Chijin Tianfeng has become the servant of Shangguan Yue! ? He absolutely cannot agree! Even Elder Yishang, who had always stood on the opposite side of Elder Yigong, frowned at this moment, and after a long period of thought, he opened his mouth. "What the great elder said is not unreasonable. Patriarch, the matter is very important, you should think more about it?" However, Yi Zhao''s attitude was very firm. He glanced at both of them. "The so-called young master is to select the most outstanding one from the younger generation. Are there any more suitable candidates than Tuanzi? If today you can find someone more powerful than her, I will change my attention. " Everyone was speechless for a while. What else can people do! Even Yi Ran couldn''t compete for the dumplings, and the rest was even more hopeless. To pure blood... How many years have only one! How do they compare! ? "But the patriarch, as the young master, has to shoulder heavy responsibilities. Tuanzi...she can travel between the clan at will, what she wants to do, and even after she opens the sixth channel, she can be directly promoted to the elder. But this is the only young master¡ªshe is really inappropriate!" Elder Yishang said with great heart. Of course he also likes dumplings. For the first time in so many years, he saw the pure blood with his own eyes. In this short month, the talent and strength demonstrated by Tuanzi far exceeded their initial expectations. It is indeed a great blessing to have the pure blood in the clan. But by the way, she has contracted with Shangguanyue! If she is really the young master and the patriarch in the future, there is always a Shangguanyue next to her...what''s the matter! ? Elder Yi Gong stepped forward and argued: "The patriarch, there are many outstanding juniors in the clan. Maybe there is no one who can compare with her today, but it doesn''t mean that there will be none in the future! It would be too rash to choose her directly as the young master! Anyway, he had lost his face today, and offended the patriarch more than once. Well, not bad this time. Anyway, he would never have watched the Young Master be taken away today! Yi Zhao squinted his eyes. The remaining two elders couldn''t help but speak to dissuade them, saying that the content is not bad, and they all hold objections. Only Elder Yi Yu stood aside, folded his arms, seemingly thinking about something. Although the others in the square did not speak, their expressions were already clear. They certainly do not want to agree. Even if they choose one that is not so powerful, they don''t want someone who has contracted with the human race to be the young master! The huge square is deadlocked. ... Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and glanced at the dumpling. Tuanzi noticed her sight and looked up too. "Duanzi, do you want to be the young master?" Chu Liuyue asked in her heart. Tuanzi pulled the hair bun for a while and looked at her blankly. "Being the young master, can you still be with A Yue?" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, looking at her black grape-like clean and clear eyes, she didn''t know how to answer. The dumplings are thinking. She just understood a little vaguely. These people refused to let her be the young master because she had a contract with A Yue. If she wants to be, she should terminate the contract. ¡ª¡ªSo what else can you do? Tuanzi shook his head. "I''m wrong." Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. "Then...this ancestor worship ceremony, you still have to follow the process to participate. I think they have all tested, and you should go too? When things are over here, let''s go, OK?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s even more wow at six~ Chapter 1595： Walk through the process! (Four more) She insisted on bringing the dumplings back, just to let her recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestry. Although it is still unclear whether this place can be called "home" at present, it is always necessary to recognize the ancestor. Otherwise, this trip is not in vain? "Huh? Oh, good, good!" The dumpling heard that he could go, and immediately became happy. It doesn''t matter if you walk through the process! It would be best to leave in the end anyway! Chu Liuyue touched her head and raised her eyes to look at the few people who were still in a stalemate. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, thank you for your kindness. It''s just that the dumplings are still young now, and...for a long time from now on, they should follow me. I am afraid that she can''t bear the position of this young master. You still... Take it back." Countless double eyes fell on her, and her emotions were complicated. In fact, the one who benefited the most from this incident was Shangguanyue, except for the dumplings. She is the contract owner of Tuanzi, if Tuanzi really becomes the young master, then her status will naturally rise. Not to mention, the dumpling became the patriarch in the future. At that time, she could almost walk sideways on the Phoenix Mountain! Everyone listened to Danzi, and Danzi was extremely loyal to her. Almost the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan has become her powerful backing! Shangguan Yue would not fail to understand this. But she still refused so simply and directly... Yi Zhao looked at her with his brows slightly condensed, and the senses in his heart quietly changed a little. ¡ª¡ªThis Shangguan Yue is indeed different from other human races. How many people can resist such a huge temptation? Judging by the degree of Tuanzi''s dependence and intimacy on her, as long as she lets Tuanzi fight, Tuanzi will definitely agree without saying anything. But she didn''t do this, instead she refused for the Tuanzi. Deep in those black jade-like eyes, there was a clear Ling Ling. Clean and clear, there is no half falseness and reluctance. ¡ª¡ªShe really doesn''t seem to care about these. Yi Zhao calmed down: "Doesn''t think so too?" Chu Liuyue smiled and looked down at the dumpling. The dumpling raised his face and said crisply: "What is the young master? I want to follow A Yue!" Her expression is pure and free, and it can be seen that every word comes from the sincerity. Chu Liuyue was moved in her heart and let out a sigh of relief. In fact, Tuanzi seems to be young, but in fact he has been with her for many years, and there are many things in his heart. But she did not hesitate to make such a choice. How could she not be moved? Fortunately, the matter here should be resolved soon, and then she will leave directly with the dumpling. In the future, it will be easy. When everyone heard Tuanzi say this, their expressions were different. Many people exchanged glances secretly. Some are a pity, some are contemptuous, some are mocking, and some are disapproving. Undoubtedly, in their opinion, it was too stupid for Tuanzi to automatically abandon the position of young master in order to continue to be with Shangguanyue. So many people couldn''t ask for things, but she abandoned them like a shoe. It''s... hopeless! ... Elder Yi Gong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "Patriarch, Tuanzi himself said so, do you want to insist?" Elder Yi Shang glanced at Chu Liuyue deeply. I don''t know what kind of ability this woman has in the end to make Tuanzi follow so willingly, even... hesitate to give up such a precious opportunity. The Pure Blood cannot become the Young Master, after all...it''s a pity. Yi Zhao was silent for a long time before finally saying: "Since you don''t want to... then it''s up to you." Naturally, these words were directed at the dumplings. Many people listened, and their hearts were entangled again. The patriarch really likes this dumpling... even such words are said. He wished to offer his hands as Young Master, but Tuanzi only said no, and did not save him a little face. He was not even angry, and in the end he just put away his mind with regret. In exchange for other people present, which one can get the treatment? But there are also some people who want to stay open: to pure blood, it is different in the end. They really couldn''t compare with the dumplings, the patriarch would be biased and normal. In the past, they were very tolerant towards Yiburn? It''s just that Danzi has a contract with Human Race. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, this time I came back with the dumplings. You know the most about what happened. Now that the bet has been completed, then... I also hope that the dumplings can successfully participate in the ancestor worship ceremony and officially return to the clan. " Chu Liuyue stated his requirements in a simple and neat manner. Yi Zhao did not object either. Although not a young master, Tuanzi is a rare blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan for thousands of years, and he should return anyway. "I mean it too." Yi Zhao concealed his regret and raised his finger to the totem in the middle of the square. "Duanzi, everyone in the front has almost tested it. Go ahead." In fact, everyone has already seen the fourth channel of Tuanzi with their own eyes before. This test is really just a walk through the process. Seeing this, the patriarch intended to give up, and many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere finally became less tense. Tuanzi didn''t care about those, and walked over with short legs. A pair of bare feet, bare feet, stepped directly on the totem. Then she glanced down. Yi Zhao reminded: "Just inject the flame in your body directly into it." Seeing that, I can¡¯t wait to step forward and give him a hand in hand. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but lowered her head, almost couldn''t help laughing. A month ago, she could not have imagined that this patriarch who looked cold-hearted and cold-faced would have such a...how to say, this clearly means that the dumplings are regarded as big treasures. There is a feeling of "holding it in my hand for fear of falling, holding it in my mouth for fear of melting". Reminiscent of his harshness to her and dumplings when he first came, it was a sharp contrast to the present. Fortunately, the Tuanzi will leave with her after the ancestor worship ceremony. If she really stayed here from now on, what would the chief Yi Zhao do to her? Chu Liuyue felt tired for everyone present. Dumplings are very clever, so they can see through. She raised her little fleshy hand. boom! A group of scarlet golden flames suddenly appeared! The surrounding temperature also increased at this moment. Many people were surprised. The flame of the pure blood seems to be more pure and hot than theirs... Huh! Just listen to a small sound, and the first line above the totem is instantly ignited! Elder Yi Shang couldn''t help his expression change slightly. "So fast?" The response of this totem seems to be much more sensitive than those tested before. As soon as the voice fell, the second one was lit! After that, it''s the third way! The noisy sounds around gradually disappeared, and everyone''s sights were unconsciously attracted to the past. When Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, she saw the fourth flame, which ignited with a "swish"! Chapter 1596： Pick her! ? (Five more) Chu Liuyue was also taken aback. She thought it was a good test for a while, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. She bowed her head and endured a laugh. Is this the end? Looking at the four blazing flames, Chu Liuyue was lost in thought: Did she take this too seriously just now? Hmm...for dumplings, it seems to be just a piece of cake... Tuanzi also seemed a little surprised, staring down at the ignited flame on the totem, and stretched out his little hand to count seriously. "one two three four--" After the count is over, the little hand is collected. It seems to be over? She raised her head and glanced at Yi Zhao. "Patriarch, can I go now?" Yi Zhao was taken aback. "What? Oh, oh, you... the test is over and you are officially returned to your family. If you want to leave, it''s okay." Although he was very reluctant, he had already said those words before, and of course it was hard to go back. Tuanzi laughed with satisfaction, and with a thought, the flames burning in his hands quickly disappeared. She turned and ran towards Chu Liuyue. "Ayue¡ª¡ª" boom! The Tuanzi hadn''t ran two steps before, but suddenly hit a transparent barrier that suddenly appeared. She didn''t pay attention for a while and ran into it directly. "Ouch!" Tuanzi fell directly on his **** and sat on the ground. She wrinkled a small face and rubbed her nose subconsciously. "His¡ªit hurts!" "Dumpling!?" Chu Liuyue was also taken aback, and quickly stepped forward, trying to bring the dumplings back. As a result, when I took a closer look, I saw that the whole dumpling was covered by a hemispherical transparent barrier, trapped inside and couldn''t get out. The sudden scene stunned everyone else present. Seeing Tuanzi sitting pitifully on the ground, Chu Liuyue felt distressed and was about to pass immediately. But at a position ten steps away from the enchantment, she had already sensed an unspeakable powerful pressure, and she had come on! Her heart beat fiercely-this came from above the barrier! With her current strength, wanting to pass, I am afraid it is difficult. Chu Liuyue twisted her brows and looked at Yi Zhao. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, what the **** is going on?" However, Yi Zhao''s look was very strange. He didn''t answer Chu Liuyue''s question, but looked at the transparent enchantment that suddenly appeared in amazement, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. Chu Liuyue suddenly realized that something was wrong. Can Yizhao show this expression... I''m afraid it''s not easy. She almost subconsciously looked at the elders next to her, and she saw that they looked almost exactly the same as Yi Zhao. As if seeing an incredible picture, in shock, there was a little excitement and excitement that was indescribable. Excited? excitement? What''s this-- Hum! Before Chu Liuyue thought about it clearly, she heard a buzzing sound suddenly coming from above the barrier! She immediately turned her head to look. At the top of the transparent enchantment, suddenly a red gold streamer flew out. The streamer spread out, and quickly sketched a peculiar picture on the barrier. The surrounding sounds all disappeared at this moment. An indescribable heavy coercion came from above again! Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a buzzing in her ears, like a strange sound coming from far away time and space. She couldn''t help frowning, running the force in her body, trying to isolate the voice. But she soon discovered that it was useless. The voice came faintly, it seemed someone was chanting in a low voice, light and heavy, loud and deep. It makes people surrender unconsciously. Chu Liuyue glanced to the side inadvertently, and was suddenly startled. Because everyone on the square was looking at the transparent barrier with dignity and respect at this time. In their eyes, there is an unabashed deep admiration and admiration! Then, she heard Yi Zhao''s voice. "Welcome the soul of the ancestors!" His voice has always been low and strong, but at this time it is full of respect, and even trembling slightly. Chu Liuyue glanced over there. Yi Zhao actually put one hand on his chest and bowed his head respectfully. And the five elders around him knelt down! "Welcome the soul of the ancestors!" Following their movements, all except Yi Zhao and Chu Liuyue fell on their knees in the huge square. "Welcome the soul of the ancestors!" The voice was uniform, and excitement was hard to hide. Chu Liuyue gasped. What is this doing! ? The Chijin Tianfeng clan are noble ancient beasts and have always been extremely proud. When talking on weekdays, almost everyone has their chins up. But at this moment they actually kneeled and bowed together... Chu Liuyue quickly looked at the transparent barrier again! This time, she finally saw the crimson golden streamer above it clearly, which clearly formed a huge crimson totem of the Celestial Phoenix clan! The streamer is bright and shining! Chu Liuyue opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say. She faintly guessed a little in her heart, but she was not so sure. "what?" The dumpling who was trapped in the enchantment finally sensed that something was wrong at this time, stopped rubbing his nose, and looked up. She tilted her head slightly, and her **** grape-like eyes were full of doubts. Didn¡¯t you just test it? The test is over, why don''t you let her go? However, this breath is very familiar and close... Tuanzi wrinkled his nose, stood up, bit his fingers and stared at the totem above his head for a while. After that, the totem floated down from the barrier. The closer it gets, the smaller it becomes. Finally, it fell on the brow of the dumpling. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be a midnight snack at nine o''clock, please check it Chapter 1597： Conditions (add more for pear cloak) On Tuanzi''s bright and white forehead, there was a red gold totem the size of a fingernail. Glittering gold, dazzling. Her face, which was white and tender, became more delicate and lovely. Although the whole body is round and round, the dumplings are actually very good, especially the facial features are very beautiful. Wait a little longer, and he must be a cute and picturesque person. Now that there is more gold on her eyebrows, it adds a bit of honor to her. If everyone saw the dumplings before, their first reaction was cuteness and liking, and they wanted to come over and rub her little face, then seeing her now, they would definitely not have that kind of thought. Of course you still like it, but before that, a little extra extravagance made people unconsciously in awe. Tuanzi raised his hand and touched his forehead. It''s hot, and a bit hot, but...the whole body seems to be soaked in a hot spring, very comfortable. She thought for a while, stretched out her hand and moved forward slightly. The transparent enchantment that had been full of astonishing coercion immediately disappeared silently, turning into a little bit of light, drawing an arc in the sky, and finally rushing into the whole body of the dumpling. The lotus leaf skirt on her seemed to be more shiny. Tuanzi laughed happily, and ran towards Chu Liuyue when he raised his foot. This time there was no barrier to stop her, and she quickly rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body. "A Yue!" She threw herself on Chu Liuyue''s lap, raised her small face, and said excitedly: "Ayue! Look! My skirt seems to have become more beautiful!" Chu Liuyue: "......" Everyone: "..." You have summoned the soul of the ancestors and integrated the totems of the clan. This is the first thing that comes to mind! ? Chu Liuyue resisted the urge to hold his forehead and leaned over to look at the dumpling. One big and one small two eyes facing each other. "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand and pointed at the center of her eyebrows. "what is this?" Dumpling shook his head: "I don''t know. It flew by itself." With that, she touched it again. "I can''t seem to get it off." Everyone: "..." Excessive! unacceptable! What an honor this is, but others are already grateful, only you! Actually want to get rid of it! ? Some people started rolling their eyes emotionally. Others gritted their teeth and hated that they had no such luck. In short, the atmosphere has become very strange. "That is the soul of the ancestors." Yi Zhao took a deep breath, calmed down a lot, and finally spoke in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced at him blankly. Ancestral Soul? That is-- "When the ancestors fell to sacrifice to the sky, there was a soul left behind, which is the treasure of our clan. Over the years, only when the patriarch was in the upper position, will it be summoned." Yi Zhao looked at Tuanzi with complicated eyes. "But... it has never happened before." This time, the ancestral soul not only appeared, but it also fell directly on Tuanzi''s forehead, becoming her totem. What does this represent? It goes without saying! Chu Liuyue was also shocked. With that said, the red golden totem that appeared suddenly was even more powerful than she had expected. Yi Zhao said that only when each patriarch is in power, he will be summoned. That dumpling this-- The key thing is still stuck to the dumpling now, what can I do! ? She felt as strong as Chu Liuyue in her heart, and she was also a little confused at this time. This should...beyond the scope of the discussion of the position of the young master... Yi Zhao paused, and finally said: "It''s a big deal, you follow me." ... The ancestor worship ceremony was halfway through and was forcibly interrupted. On the square outside the Phoenix Temple, everyone gathered together, discussing something in groups. Their eyes, without exception, all looked at the Phoenix Temple ahead. The door was closed and the atmosphere was solemn. "It''s been a quarter of an hour, and I don''t know what happened inside..." "What else? To pure blood, continuous opening of the pulse... Now that she has summoned even the soul of the ancestors, what else can I say? Anyway, I am convinced." "Because of this, things are troublesome! If the soul of the ancestors did not come out, they would leave, so they would leave. Now it is different. Even if they want to leave, the patriarchs and elders will not agree to it?" "Hmph, this time, where can the patriarch and the elder speak? The soul of the ancestors came out, and it is even directly integrated into the body of the group, which can only prove that this is the meaning of the ancestors! The patriarchs, again How dare you violate it?" As soon as these words came out, many people fell silent. No matter what they think in their hearts, this is the truth. The soul of the ancestors symbolizes the highest status of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. As soon as it came out today, the identity of Tuanzi also became sensitive. This is almost equivalent to being hand-picked by the ancestors. Who would dare to say "no"? But the most troublesome point is that there is still a contract between her and Shangguanyue. I don''t know what the result will be after today. ... Inside the Phoenix Temple, there was silence and solemnity. Same place, same people. For a moment, Chu Liuyue''s mind quickly flashed through the scene of her first entry with Tuanzi. At that time, they were like fish on a chopping board, and could almost only be slaughtered. If she wants to have an equal dialogue with the other party, she has to threaten her with death. Of course, in just one month, the situation was completely reversed! Now, the ones who have the upper hand have become her and the dumplings. Yi Zhao and others were silent for a long time, as if they didn''t know how to speak. Chu Liuyue did not speak, but waited quietly. It wasn''t her who was anxious anyway. The most relaxing one is dumplings. After the totem fell on her eyebrows, it soon disappeared, and she didn''t care anymore, she just nestled in Chu Liuyue''s arms obediently, hugging her neck, leaning in incomparably affectionately, and rubbing it from time to time. Chu Liuyue''s face. After a while, the dumpling finally couldn''t help saying: "Ayue, I''m so sleepy--" She rubbed her eyes and murmured coquettishly. "When shall we leave?" As he said, he arched into Chu Liuyue''s arms again. "Go! Let''s go home!" When Yi Zhao saw this scene, their expressions changed quickly and they were brilliant! When I thought that the ancestor''s soul was now in Tuanzi''s body, and then she was still acting like a coquettish in the arms of a human race. Several big men who have lived for thousands of years and have seen countless big winds and waves, their hearts suddenly become bad. Yi Zhao suppressed the countless emotions surging in his heart, took a deep breath, and looked at Chu Liuyue. "You make an offer." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "what?" Yi Zhaodao: "Since Tuanzi has been appointed by our ancestors, from today onwards, she will be the young master of our clan. When she becomes an adult, she will automatically inherit the position of patriarch. In the future, you will also be the guest of our clan. If you have any requirements, we Will try to be satisfied." "But, please terminate the contract with Tuanzi." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I think other people will need to add cloaks, and we will start to make them up today! February will be completed as soon as possible. Of course, all the cloaks in front are also included! Alright, see you tomorrow at twelve~ Chapter 1598： Compromise (one more) Chu Liuyue''s face faded by three minutes. "What Patriarch Yi Zhao meant... the previous gambling agreement was not counted?" Yi Zhao closed his eyes. If this accident hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t want the Chijin Tianfeng clan to bear the reputation of being unbelievable. But this matter is really unsolvable. "This is not what we wanted." Yi Zhaodao, "Duanzi now inherits the spirit of the ancestors, then he is bound to become the young master of our clan, and it is reasonable to inherit the position of patriarch in the future. In this case... if she continues to maintain the contract with you, it is indeed Very inappropriate." In fact, the key to this matter lies in the soul of the ancestors. Originally, Yi Zhao took the initiative to make Tuanzi the young master. At that time, he did not force Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi to terminate the contract. But the soul of the ancestors appeared, and merged into the body of the group. This whole thing has become different. Tuanzi continues to make a contract, isn''t that equivalent to the ancestors-- This is something they cannot accept anyway. Yi Zhao fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue and said: "Actually, even if you terminate the contract, it will not affect the relationship between you and Tuanzi, will it? And from now on, except for her, our entire Clan of Heaven and Phoenix will be your helper. These... You will never lose." Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. Yi Zhao''s words are not unreasonable. No matter how they look at it, their compensation has shown enough sincerity. After all, according to their usual temperament, they can''t even say a word with the human race. It is indeed rare that they are willing to make such concessions now. In exchange for the help of the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan... I have to say that this condition is indeed quite tempting. But for Chu Liuyue, these are not the most important. She cares about dumplings. Tuanzi got the soul of ancestors. This is glory and responsibility. If she really insists on going her own way, she will only let Tuanzi follow her and be a contracted beast... Is that really the best choice for dumplings? The hall was quiet. Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. Yi Zhao and the others waited silently for her choice. Suddenly, a soft little hand shook in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "Ayue..." Tuanzi looked at her nervously, his eyes full of worry and anxiety. "Don''t you want dumplings?" Seeing her aggrieved and scared, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt soft. She chuckled the dumpling on the head with a chuckle. "how come." Tuanzi jumped over, hugged her neck, and buried her small face in her shoulders. The sound that was originally very clear and sweet, sounded dull at this time. "...A Yue, don''t leave the dumplings...the dumplings must be obedient..." Worries, fears, and grievances seem to be flooding at this moment. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be gripped instantly. She was about to say something, but suddenly she noticed that her shoulders were wet. Her movements suddenly stopped, and those words were still in her throat, she couldn''t speak anyway. In the voice of the dumpling, there was a little choking that was not easily noticeable. "A Yue has already left the dumpling once, don''t want the dumpling a second time." Chu Liuyue''s heart became sour instantly. Yes. How could she forget. At the beginning of Tianling''s royal ancestral hall, she chose to abandon the dumpling and go to death alone. Later, with great difficulty, she was finally found in the phantom fog forest. Now, faced with such a choice. Perhaps in her opinion, the scenarios and original intentions of these two times are completely different. But for Tuanzi, she was the one who was abandoned. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly hot, and immediately took a deep breath, hugged the dumpling tightly, and kissed her cheek. "Relax, A Yue will always like dumplings and will always be with dumplings." Dumpling''s small body trembled, only then raised his face. A small face was full of tears, and two crystal clear teardrops hung on the thick and long eyelashes at the corner of the eye. The nose is red, and the eyes are red. It looks really pitiful. "really?" She was wronged and asked, seemingly uncertain. Chu Liuyue smiled and wiped the tears from her face. "of course." As she said, she raised her eyes slightly, looked at the people of Yi Zhao, and said every word: "Several seniors, please forgive me, this request... I''m afraid I can''t agree." ... Negotiations are deadlocked again. Yi Zhao and the others could see Tuanzi''s reaction clearly. This is not because Shangguan Yue is unwilling to terminate the contract, but Tuanzi is unwilling! She has been with Shangguanyue for many years and has a deep relationship. Suddenly letting them separate like this is really difficult for Tuanzi. Elder Yi Yu rolled his eyes and smiled: "Patriarch, Tuanzi is still young and doesn''t understand many things very well. If we force it, I''m afraid it will only make her sad and create a gap between us. I think this matter... Better." "Come slowly? It''s about the position of the future patriarch, how can this be done slowly?" Elder Yi Gong immediately retorted, "Furthermore, you said take your time. When did you wait?" Elder Yi Yu raised his eyebrows. "What the elder is anxious, I am also thinking about the dumpling and the whole group. For now, this is the best way, isn''t it? Since we both have difficulties, it is better to step back and compromise with each other. Wait for the dumpling to be bigger, then Let her make her own decision. Being able to inherit her ancestral spirit proves that she has been recognized by her ancestors. I will definitely not let us down after seeing Tuanzi, patriarch, what do you think?" "you--" Elder Yi Gong was speechless for a while. The other party moved out of the ancestral soul, and he really couldn''t continue to argue. "Humph!" He snorted coldly and flicked his sleeves. "In short, if this matter is not handled properly, the face of our Scarlet Golden Heaven Phoenix clan will be completely lost! Or ask the patriarch to make a decision after careful consideration!" There was no expression on Yi Zhao''s face. In fact, he was also very entangled at this time. What Yi Yu and Yi Gong said are not unreasonable. this matter... He opened his mouth and glanced at the dumpling subconsciously. Shangguan Yue was carefully helping her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Yi Zhao felt as if he had been hit hard by something, but when he reached his lips, he suddenly couldn''t say anything. After a while, he finally held his breath, as if he had made some determination, and said in a deep voice: "Yi Yu''s proposal is good, and things have been stuck in such a stalemate. That''s not a solution. Then, we each step back." "From today onwards, Tuanzi has been established as the young master of my clan. Shangguanyue, you can continue to maintain the contract with Tuanzi, but if there is a need for Tuanzi in the clan, you must let her come back. After she reaches adulthood, let her be herself Make the second choice. Just in case, the dumpling needs to leave a breath so that my clan can know her situation anytime, anywhere." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly: "A word is a deal!" Chapter 1599： Little Lord! (Two more) Chu Liuyue didn''t hesitate, but agreed very simply. Because she clearly knew that this was the biggest concession the other party could give. Although it only won the period before the Tuanzi became an adult, as an ancient divine beast, he inherited the soul of the ancestors. Obviously, this is already very rare. Chu Liuyue wasn''t someone who could make an inch of it, so she naturally responded straightforwardly. "Seniors, don''t worry, the dumpling has followed me for many years. We are already as close as family. In any case, I will protect her." Chu Liuyue said seriously. Yi Zhao''s expression only eased slightly. This Shangguan Yue is still smart. He didn''t elaborate on some things in front of the dumplings, but fortunately, Shangguanyue understood them all. It''s really unusual to be able to get to this point at a young age. The Yi Palace on the side was taken aback: "The patriarch--" "Then it''s settled." Yi Zhao ignored him and walked out of the hall. "Dumplings come with me." Chu Liuyue probably guessed something and put the dumpling down. Tuanzi was still a little bit reluctant at the beginning, but was repeatedly persuaded by Chu Liuyue, and she made sure to follow by her side again and again, and finally let her down, and followed Yi Zhao step by step. Elder Yi Shang was stunned for a moment, and finally had to smile helplessly, and went out with him. Several elders followed one after another. Chu Liuyue was at the end. Squeak The heavy and majestic door opened! The brilliant afterglow flooded in instantly, illuminating most of the Phoenix Temple! ... As the gate suddenly opened, the originally noisy square suddenly became quiet. Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the Phoenix Temple! Curious, excited, excited, uneasy... Various emotions surged in the hearts of everyone. They all knew that since the gate of the Phoenix Temple was opened, it meant that what happened today has finally come to fruition! Countless pairs of eyes fell on Yi Zhao, who was the first to walk out. His face was as serious and indifferent as before, and he couldn''t see anything. The atmosphere is condensed, and many people are rousing themselves. Afterwards, the five elders walked out. The expressions of these people are also very complicated, especially the elder Yigong, his face is gloomy as if dripping water. Some people looked at each other. Looking at it this way, could it be...the matter was not resolved smoothly? At this moment, another small figure walked out from the depths of the hall. The bell rang and the skirt shook. Everyone''s heart is tight: here it is! Immediately afterwards, they saw Tuanzi walking to the side of the patriarch and standing still. Against the backdrop of Yi Zhao''s tall figure, the dumplings looked very petite and exquisite. But she stood there calmly, pure and sincere, and in a vague way, she also revealed an indescribable aura. Compared with the majestic Yi Zhao beside him, he didn''t lose much. Many people sigh secretly. It is indeed a fusion of the ancestors'' soul, such a momentum, where can a child have? Yi Zhao looked around, his deep gaze swept across everyone. In the darkness, there seemed to be a layer of invisible coercion, covering it. Everyone became quieter, and the needle dropped silently in the huge square. Yi Zhao said in a deep voice: "Duanzi was born to a pure bloodline, has transformed into a human form, and has continuously opened to the fourth line. It is indeed a model among the younger generation today! He has been hand-picked by the ancestors and merged with the ancestors. It is the best choice for the young master!" "So from today, Tuanzi will become the young master of our race! When he reaches adulthood, he will succeed as the patriarch!" He paused. "Because of his young age, he will continue to practice and grow with Shangguanyue until he reaches adulthood." When this word fell, everyone was stunned for a while, and then heard the sound of air-conditioning one after another! What does the patriarch mean! ? The young leader of Tuanzi will become the patriarch directly after he reaches adulthood! But more importantly, will she continue to follow Shangguanyue until she reaches adulthood? Does that mean that they still haven''t terminated the contract now! ? How can this work! ? After a short silence, there was an uproar on the square! "Patriarch, I''m afraid this is inappropriate, right?" "Yes, in any case, we can''t let a bloodline contracted with the human race take this important responsibility?" "The talent of Tuanzi is very good, but this young master... should I choose other more suitable..." Yi Zhao raised his eyelids. "You are so opposed, are there better candidates, or... want to go against the orders of the ancestors?" In a light and light sentence, everyone successfully shut their mouths. The ancestors have already made a choice, and even the patriarch has no right to say anything, let alone them? "The soul of the ancestors has now been integrated into the Tuanzi body, and she breathes with our clan and shares a common destiny. Naturally, she will earnestly fulfill the important task of revitalizing our clan." As Yi Zhao said, his brows narrowed slightly. "What are you guys still doing there?" Someone reacted first and quickly said: "I have seen Young Master!" This sound reminded the rest of the people in an instant, and everyone bent over and saluted: "I have seen Young Master!" No matter what they think in their hearts, things are already fixed and cannot be changed. In that case, the only thing they can do is to obey. After the crowd, Yi Ran remotely looked at the little figure standing beside Yi Zhao, and there was a hum in his ears. He finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground. Yi Zhao glanced over there. He is the patriarch, and everything that happens on this square is under his control. He naturally knew what happened over there, but he didn''t care. "Patriarch, someone seems to have passed out over there." Tuanzi suddenly said. After hearing those words of Yi Zhao, she confirmed that she could continue to follow Chu Liuyue in the future, a big stone in her heart finally fell, and her whole mood improved a lot. Although the eyes were still red, a brilliant smile appeared on his little face, and his voice was crisp. When everyone heard the words, they looked back subconsciously and saw that Yi Ran did not know when he actually fell to the ground, unconscious. Many people secretly exchanged their eyes, and they all saw the shocked look in each other''s eyes. They were so close and didn''t pay attention, how did the dumpling know? Yi Zhao knew that the dumplings were different from ordinary people because of the ancestral spirit, so he was not too surprised, and he only turned his head and glanced at Yi Gong. "Yi Gong, go and take him back. Take care of him, maybe he can recover earlier." Elder Yi Gong had to answer. "Yes--" However, just after taking a step, I heard the voice of the dumpling again: "He can''t get better." Elder Yi Gong suddenly turned his head and tightened his brows. "You-Young Master, Yi Ran is somehow older than you, how can you curse him like this?" Tuanzi blinked. "I''m telling the truth. His third pulse is broken, and it can''t be repaired. If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself!" Elder Yi Gong didn''t take it seriously, but when he heard the latter sentence, his heart jumped suddenly. He immediately turned around and hurried over. Chapter 1600： Ancestor worship (three shifts) Everyone quickly gave up a way. Elder Yi Gong walked to the side of Yi Ran, squatted down, and directly held his wrist. In a moment, his expression changed drastically! He suddenly looked back at the dumpling! "you--" His face was full of shock, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes. The third pulse of Yiran was indeed broken. He was forcibly interrupted when he opened the fourth channel, and his strength was backlashed, which had a certain impact on his body. However, it is not that there have been examples of failures and backlashes in the previous clan. No one''s third vein has also broken... Elder Yigong only thought about it carefully, and he had already guessed it. ¡ª¡ªAfter Xu Shiyiran failed to open the pulse, he became clear and excited, and his blood rioted. Only then... In the situation at that time, he should calmly sort out the power disorder in his body as soon as possible, instead of continuing to argue and resist like that. unfortunately... After all, I can only blame Yi for this matter. Elder Yigong clenched his iron teeth, his forehead burst into blue veins, and his temples jumped suddenly. He was so angry and frustrated! Over the years, how much he has spent to cultivate Yi Ran! It was all in vain in the end! The third vein breaks, and the subsequent burning is basically a waste! Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the right and reason to pursue other people! ... Seeing this scene, what else does everyone don''t understand? It seems that Yi Burn is really dysfunctional... Many people sigh secretly. Thinking of how proud Yi Ran was at the beginning, he hardly put any peers in his eyes. As a result, not only did the young master not take the seat, it also became a waste. In the future, the entire ethnic group, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to have a place again! Yi Zhao curiously lowered his head and asked: "Dumpling, how do you... know this?" Many people pricked their ears when they heard this. The dumpling pouted. "Of course I can see it!" Everyone: "..." Yi Zhao''s eyelids twitched fiercely. "You... did you see it directly?" You know, even he can''t conclude these things out of thin air! Dumpling this-- "Yes." Tuanzi nodded disapprovingly. It''s so obvious, it''s natural to see it right away. After getting her affirmative answer, everyone was silent. The pure blood and the soul of the ancestors, it is...so heavenly! ? There were some people who were dissatisfied with the dumplings before, and they all retracted at this time. The patriarch is right, they really can¡¯t compare with dumplings... Yi Zhao took a deep breath, and then did not continue to say anything more about this matter, but changed the subject. "Now that you have become the young master of my race, then you should follow me to the Phoenix Temple and formally worship the ancestors." Tuanzi nodded seemingly. Yi Zhao turned around and again entered the Phoenix Temple with the dumplings. When he crossed the gate, he brushed shoulders with the Yishang people who were waiting at the gate. Several people all bent over to salute, but did not follow in. Entering the hall, Yi Zhao''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue who was standing behind the door. Chu Liuyue immediately understood what he meant, straightened her back, and smiled and said to Tuanzi: "Duanzi, you obediently follow the patriarch. I will wait for you outside." The dumpling nodded obediently. Chu Liuyue walked out numbly. The door closed slowly. The figure of the dumpling soon disappeared. "Miss Shangguan, there are chairs over there, please wait over there. It will take a while for the young master to worship the ancestor." It was Elder Yi Shang who spoke with a very polite expression. Chu Liuyue bends her eyes. "Thank you, but I can just stand here." This is a little closer to the dumplings. Although she also knew that there should still be a focus on barriers in the Phoenix Temple, such a distance is actually meaningless, but she is better here. When the dumpling comes out, you can see her directly. Seeing her resolute attitude, Elder Yi Shang didn''t say much, nodded, and then took a few steps back and waited patiently beside her. The people in the square did not go back either, all returned to their original positions. It seems that we are going to wait together. After all, Tuanzi is the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan who will only be selected for almost a thousand years, and they naturally have to wait for the end of all processes here. Elder Yiyu smiled and said to Elder Yigong: "Elder, there are us here, don''t worry, please take Yi Burn back. His body, I''m afraid it won''t last too long." Elder Yigong gritted his teeth with hatred, but unfortunately, in this situation, he was completely defeated, and he was really unable to fight back, so he had to grit his teeth! He raised Yi Li and left quickly! Chu Liuyue only turned her head and glanced, then quickly withdrew her gaze. The opponent is not in the same rank, there is nothing to care about. It''s a dumpling... Since the soul of the ancestors has been integrated, this ancestor worship should be very fast, right? ... Tuanzi followed Yi Zhao into the Phoenix Temple and headed towards the innermost. It was quiet all around. Tuanzi looked around as he walked. In fact, there is not much difference between the hall and the hall outside, but the more she goes in, the more she can perceive the vast pressure. Finally, the two reached the innermost part of the Phoenix Temple. Looking at the much smaller but even more awe-inspiring door in front of him, Tuanzi''s eyes flickered. Yi Zhao stood still in front of the door. "According to the rules of the clan, I can''t go in with you next, only you can go in." Tuanzi nodded, stretched out his little hand, and pushed the door open. Lifting her foot, her figure quickly disappeared behind the door. The door closed again. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Lazy little flower sister 180*****920 leefay Leisure time Spicy little fairy Join the group as soon as possible to contact the surrounding Lizi collar! Continue at six o''clock in the afternoon ? Chapter 1601： Personally (four more) The square outside the Phoenix Temple was quiet. Time slowly passed, the sun fell, and the starry night descended. The lights in the Phoenix Temple ignited spontaneously, and the bright radiance made the entire hall bright and brilliant. The light from the window pulled Chu Liuyue''s shadow extremely long. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly. Above the black night, there are only a few stars dotted, quiet and serene. Rudely, the dumpling has been in for three hours, but it hasn''t come out until now. At this time, Chu Liuyue vaguely understood the words of the former Elder Yishang. ¡ª¡ªThis time the ancestor worshiping the dumplings seems to take a lot of time. But thinking about it, this is normal. Tuanzi is the most pure blood, and it also integrates the soul of the ancestors. The situation is special and it will take some time, which is also expected. Chu Liuyue scanned the square calmly, then quietly retracted his gaze. She could clearly feel that some people were still looking at her with different eyes. However, compared to the beginning, this has converged a lot. More is actually curiosity. Chu Liuyue didn''t care much about it either. She always respects me, and I respect others. As long as they don''t take the initiative to trouble her, she is happy to live with them peacefully. In any case, Tuanzi is now the young master, and when he reaches adulthood, he is even more qualified to directly inherit the position of patriarch. This level of status, even the five elders, I''m afraid it will be slightly inferior. As the contract owner of the dumpling, her status is naturally rising. Think about it more than a month ago, when they were about to come, Master and the others were still worried. Who could think of today''s situation at that time? correct. Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly moved. She and Tuanzi have been here for so long, and Taizu has been waiting outside. He shouldn''t know what happened in the Phoenix Mountain, he doesn''t know how worried he is now... "Elder Yi Yu." Chu Liuyue took two steps to the side and spoke in a low voice. Elder Yi Yu is the one she is most familiar with here, and she also trusts the other party quite a bit. Of course it is most appropriate to ask him for help. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Elder Yi Yu was leaning against the pillar with his arms folded, as if thinking about something. Seeing Chu Liuyue coming, he was a little surprised. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Elder Yiyu, I have something, I wonder if I can trouble you? When Tuanzi and I came, Taizu was actually together. But when we entered the Phoenix Mountain, Taizu stayed there..." "Do you want to invite him in?" Elder Yi Yu touched his chin. "I''m afraid it is a bit difficult..." Shangguanyue was able to come in, after all, thanks to the dumplings. As for the others, they certainly cannot be easily put in. "You misunderstood." Chu Liuyue bends her eyes. "I just want to ask you to send me a message, as long as Taizu knows that I and Tuanzi are all doing well now." She and Taizu actually had a way to perceive each other. But at most, you can only know a general idea, but not the specific one. If you can send a message out, let Taizu know clearly that everything is well here, and she will be at ease. "The main thing is that the dumplings are over, I don''t know when it will end, so¡ª" "Oh, you said this? Simple!" When Elder Yi Yu heard this, he was immediately happy. "I thought it was such a big deal! Don''t worry, this bag is on me!" As he said, he suddenly raised his hand. With a flash of light, a red-gold feather appeared in his hand. He handed the feather to Chu Liuyue. "If you have anything you want to say, just write it down with this thing. By the way, pay attention to using fire when writing." Of course ordinary human races can''t use this thing. However, there is a contract between Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi, which is naturally not a problem. Chu Liuyue thanked him, and took the feather with both hands. This is somewhat similar to the ancestor Jin Yu that appeared before, but the size and color are obviously not comparable to it. It should be Elder Yi Yu''s own feathers. Chu Liuyue groaned for a while, and a red golden flame rose in his palm instantly! Afterwards, holding a feather in her hand, she wrote a few lines in the air. Wherever the feather stroked, flames flowed from its tip, and then quickly disappeared. "All right." After Chu Liuyue finished writing, she handed Feather back. Elder Yi Yu took it with a smile, flicked his wrist, and the feather floated up and flew towards the distance! In a short while, it disappeared into the thick night. "He should receive your letter soon." Chu Liuyue raised her red lips. "Thank you." ... Yuntianque. "When the patriarch came back, he entered directly here, and he never left until he was discovered that something went wrong." A crowd of people were waiting in front of a palace. Rong Xiu stood at the forefront, while Elder Yu Jingzun stood one step later, explaining carefully. "After discovering that the patriarch was in a coma, I tried several methods, but failed to wake up the patriarch, so I quickly notified the other elders. Later...Ming Thirty-six elders came first and invited the patriarch to the temple Up." As Yu Jingzun said, his hands tightened. In fact, at that time, he first notified Tong Chuan to respect the elderly. It''s a pity that the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty had somehow reacted extremely quickly, and they were ahead of everyone. He directly proposed to bring Bailichun to the Temple of Sacrifice, and everyone naturally didn''t dare to refute it, so they agreed. "After that, I also strengthened the defense of this place and ordered people to guard it strictly, not dare to slack in the slightest." Yu Jingzun lowered his head, very respectful and careful. After the previous confrontation, he didn''t dare to talk to Rong Xian now. In front of Rong Xiu, he always had a feeling of...being seen thoroughly. It seems that if you play any mind, even a little thought, he will be able to see all the insights. This feels really bad, so now he can only follow the principle of "less words, less mistakes", and try to make himself a transparent person except for those necessary. Rong Xiu looked at the closed door and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Apart from you and Ming Thirty-six Elders, who else has entered here?" Yu Jingzun''s eyes floated. Tongchuan respects the old way: "Back to your Highness, after the thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty took away the patriarch, the old man also entered here to investigate carefully, but unfortunately, no clue was found." Rong Xiu glanced at him. "Elder Tong Chuan went in alone?" Old Tong Chuan hesitated for a moment. "Elder Yu Jingzun also accompanied him." Rong Xiu''s thin lips twitched slightly. It''s all his people, it doesn''t matter whether they went in together. He rolled his eyes. "Ming thirty-six elders, didn''t you notice anything abnormal at the time?" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty frowned and shook his head. He did check it carefully at the time, but... Rong Xiu nodded sharply, lifted his clothes and walked forward. "Then go in and have a look in yourself." Chapter 1602： Pick Ming (five shifts) "Several senior elders also come in." As Rong Xiu said, his sleeves flicked and the door opened. He walked to the door, paused again, and turned around halfway, smiling but not smiling: "If you have any doubts in your mind, you can follow along." Afterwards, everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Before in Tongshen Temple, facing Rong Xiu''s repeated rebuttals and questions, everyone was speechless. Later, Rong Xiu proposed and came to check it out in person. At this moment, when he said this, he was obviously still targeting them. Suspicious? Doesn''t this show the irony of their previous doubts and questions about him? The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty took the lead to follow up and said with a smile: "It''s okay for everyone to come in and take a look. There are so many people! Maybe we really missed something before. We can rely on everyone to help find some clues." Old Tong Chuanzun''s face sank, and he immediately followed. After that, Yu Jingzun and others. The Patriarchs hesitated for a while, seeing Rong Xiu and the others gradually disappearing, there was some anxiety in his heart, and eventually he gritted his teeth and all followed in. ... Bailichun is the patriarch. His residence is naturally noble and luxurious. Rong Xiu walked in all the way and went directly to Bai Lichun''s bedroom. In fact, when you reach Bailichun''s state, even if you don''t sleep for a month, it won''t have any effect. So although it is known as his bedroom, he actually cultivates here most of the time. Rong Xiu walked into the room and first stood still and looked around. The outside is extremely luxurious, but inside, it is even better. After several patrons came in, they couldn''t help but gasp. In this place, no one except Bailichun is allowed to enter. I was shocked when I saw this scene for the first time. Elder Tong Chuan turned his head and stared at those people dissatisfiedly, causing them to mute and dare not make any more noises. However, at this time, Rong Xiu suddenly laughed. "The patriarch¡¯s room is very big, and there are two side halls next to it. Let¡¯s find them separately. Remember to look carefully. You don¡¯t have to be shackled just because this is the patriarch¡¯s bedroom. You should know, find clues and find out the truth. Words are the most important thing." Everyone dared not resist, nodded one after another. "Follow the order of the Son." Old Tong Chuanzun''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak at all, just looking at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu stood there for a while, then raised his foot and walked forward. Just when everyone thought he was about to start looking for clues, they saw him suddenly walk to the chair by the window and sit down. Everyone moved for a while. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "You are busy with you." Everyone didn''t dare to say much, they continued to search. Rong Xiu just sat there, motionless like a mountain, there seemed to be a bit of leisure between his eyes. For a moment, he raised his eyes slightly, looked at Elder Tong Chuan and Elder Yu Jing, a faint smile on his lips. "Why don''t the two elders look for it?" These words made both of them choke in their throats. This tone is too high, and he treats them like slaves! It is really unpleasant! Elder Tong Chuan paused, then asked: "His Royal Highness Saint Son doesn''t look for it himself?" Rong Xiu let out an "Oh" with a deep smile on his face. "This temple has dealt with a lot of things recently, and I am a little tired, so I plan to take a rest first. Besides, with all the elders and patrons, this temple is very relieved. Tong Chuanzun suddenly felt the blood surge! Rong Xiu is really addicted to them! He gritted his teeth, responded quickly, then turned and walked to the other side. Elder Yu Jingzun didn''t dare to say anything, and went in another direction. As a result, within the entire space, it became Rong Xiu sitting and resting, while others struggled to search. After about half an hour, everyone stopped. "His Royal Highness, nothing was found." "His Royal Highness, there is no one on our side either." "Nothing seems unusual..." Those who were present were the people with the most valuable status of Yun Tianque. Under their joint efforts, they still found no problems, and things still seemed to be unsolvable. Rong Xiu''s eyes drooped slightly, and he didn''t speak, as if he was thinking. Elder Tong Chuan came over and arched his hands. "His Royal Highness, I have tried my best to find it, and indeed I haven''t found anything." His tone returned to his usual indifference and arrogance. Only the bottom of his eyes, with a hint of mockery that is not easily detectable. Find? Here, naturally, nothing is found. Rong Xiu brought so many people over, and in the end it was just a busy day. If you really think you are the Son of God, you can do whatever you want, and everything goes well? This farce will only make the people below feel even more dissatisfied with him. On the surface, Rong Xiu was already in power in Yuntianque, but in fact, what he controlled was nothing more than the group of soldiers he brought out. The following tribes look respectful to him on the surface, but in fact... When Rong Xiu was in power, he was not old enough, but when he was old enough, he suddenly left for a few years. During this period of time, Yun Tianque¡¯s notes were always reviewed by Tong Chuan. It took less than a year for Rong Xiu to come back this time and regain this right. How much power does he have in his hands... I''m afraid there is still a question mark! Rong Xiu still said nothing. Elder Tong Chuan frowned impatiently. "Your Highness?" Roar-- A roar suddenly came from far away! Then, a strong figure covered in snowy white jumped in from the window! It is Xuexue! Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene, and when they saw what Xuexue looked like at this time, they were even more shocked. Xuexue''s body was stained with dots of blood, and she didn''t know what had been scratched on her face. The flesh and blood rolled over, and the **** breath filled! They all know that Rong Xiu''s contracted beast is extremely powerful, and rarely loses, let alone so embarrassed! I don¡¯t know what it has gone through-- Moreover, it seems to be biting something in its mouth. Rong Xiu got up and touched Xuexue''s head. "Thank you." Xuexue shook her head and spit out what was in her mouth. Cang Dang. A wooden sign fell to the ground. Tong Chuanzun looks drastically changed! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A supper at nine o¡¯clock today, please check Chapter 1603： Questioning (add more pear cloak) It was a black wooden sign stained with mottled blood, lying quietly on the ground, glowing with a scarlet and cold light. Vaguely, some lines can be seen on it. Everyone at the scene looked at it with a blank expression. At this moment, what did Xuexue bring back such a thing? Among the crowd, only Tong Chuanzun''s face was pale and extremely ugly. The hands in his sleeve moved, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move. "this is..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty stepped forward and took a look, and his expression suddenly changed! "This is the wooden sign of the Black Devil''s Cave!? Wait! The level of this wooden sign doesn''t seem to be low¡ª" "Respect the old with good eyesight." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. "This wooden sign is only available to the master of the Eighth Hall of the Black Devil''s Cave." In the Black Demon Cave, the identity of the hall master, second only to their demon master, is a powerful presence that can deter one party. Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. "Hall Master? Hasn''t the Black Demon Cavern been hidden for many years, why has it suddenly appeared again?" "The higher the status of the people in the Black Devil''s Cave, the more they value that wooden sign. It is extremely difficult to find a wooden sign of this level. I don''t know where this piece,,, came from?" Thirty-six of the Ming Dynasty frowned. "Could it be that Xuexue had a conflict with a certain hall master in the Dark Devil''s Cave?" It seemed that this wooden sign was not easy to get, and even Xuexue was injured. Xuexue let out a sigh of relief, but looked at Elder Tong Chuan. The ice blue eyes are as sharp as ice blades! It seems that he is going to pull off his skin! Tong Chuan''s heart sank suddenly! When Xuexue came back with that wooden sign, he had already expected it to be bad, but he held the last glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that they hadn''t noticed it. But now it seems...that''s impossible! Perceiving Xuexue''s gaze, everyone was confused at first, and then their expressions became subtle. Xuexue is very wrong with respect to Tong Chuan, and Tong Chuan''s reaction... even more wrong! Rong Xiu raised his chin, his expression indifferent. "Elder Tong Chuan, don''t you claim this thing?" When the voice fell, the already quiet room was even more silent! Even though he had predicted that something was wrong, he could hear the implied meaning of Rong Xiu''s words, and many people present still opened their eyes in horror. This... isn''t this the wooden sign of the Hallmaster of the Dark Cavern? How did the son let Tongchuan respect the elderly "claim"? ! "...I don''t know what your highness meant." Tong Chuanzun clenched his fists in his sleeves, and tried his best to make his voice sound as calm as ever. It''s just that the heart is beating wildly, and the blood is rushing, and it seems that it will burst in the next moment! "Some time ago, the main hall felt that Yuntian Que was a bit unclean. After leaving, Xuexue was left alone to guard here secretly. For such a long time, it really had something to gain." Rong Xiu spoke slowly, and the ending sound was slightly stretched, making it a little more careless. However, a thread in Tong Chuanzun''s mind suddenly tightened! If you are not careful, it will break directly! "Elder Tong Chuan, this wooden sign was indeed taken back from someone by Xuexue. And now, that person is dead, but there is still a breath on this wooden sign. It can be seen that the dead are not The true master of this wooden sign." "The most important thing is that the atmosphere inside is very familiar to the main hall. It''s better to see Elder Tong Chuan in person, don''t you think... familiar?" Elder Tong Chuan was stiff, and a chill suddenly surged from the soles of his feet! Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly, seeming to be smiling, but a pair of deep phoenix eyes, like the coldest and sharpest swords, penetrated people''s hearts! "If the main hall feels right, this breath seems to be very similar to the breath of Senior Tong Chuan." As the voice fell, the temperature in the room dropped suddenly! Like ice! At this moment, it seems that even the air is freezing! "I don''t know this, what does Elder Tong Chuan have to explain?" There was no anger on Rong Xiu''s face. His pure and enchanting face was calm, the corners of his eyebrows were always indifferent and cold, the brows were lightly raised, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, adding a bit of carelessness. Old Tong Chuanzun moved his lips, but felt his throat become dry and tight. When speaking, his voice became hoarse and tense. "...Old man...I don''t know..." "By the way, one thing almost forgot." Rong Xiu interrupted him suddenly and smiled. "Before the main hall said, the cause of the patriarch''s unconsciousness has not been found out. But when I saw this wooden sign, I suddenly wanted to start something." "The people in the Black Devil''s Cave, those with high strength, can cast a certain kind of seal, which can cause people to fall into a coma. This kind of seal is extremely sinister and vicious, because the sealed person will not find any problems except for being comatose. As time passes, the power of the sealed person will gradually fade away, and the soul will be completely disintegrated after suffering. "As long as one year, or as short as three months, those who are sealed will be silently wiped out and die completely." "Now thinking about it, the patriarch should... just got this seal, Tong Chuan respected the old man, what do you think?" Tong Chuanzun''s face can no longer be described as ugly. He looked at Rong Xiu in horror and loss, as if he didn''t expect him to say such a thing. "How do you know-no! The old man can''t understand what His Highness said just now!" Elder Tong Chuan strongly denied it, but at this time, all his words sounded extremely pale. "Elder Tong Chuan would like to ask, how does the temple know the top and most secret techniques in these dark caves?" Rong Xiu chuckles, "A few years ago, someone wanted to seal this highness, but unfortunately they didn''t succeed. But these things...this palace knew everything from there. "Tong Chuan respected the elderly, do you want to know who that person is?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Full~ Good night~ Chapter 1604： Fortunately (one more) The last trace of blood on Tong Chuanzun''s face completely faded! Everyone looked shocked, and the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty twisted their eyebrows and took a step forward: "Your Highness, you¡ª" "This hall is okay." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "These tricks, this temple won''t take it seriously yet." The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty pursed their lips, still stained with self-blame and guilt between their eyebrows. "The old man is incompetent, but he didn''t realize the danger of his highness..." Although Rong Xiu made it lightly, it is not difficult to imagine from his description just now how powerful the seal is! Now he can take it in a few words, but if you just think about it, you will know that Rong Xiu must have gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers at that time! And these, he didn''t know it before! Ever since Rong Xiu returned to Yuntianque that year, the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty have been taking good care of him, and he almost regarded him as his half son. But I didn''t expect that there would still be such a major flaw in this! As if guessing what he was thinking, Rong Xiu''s eyes were mild, and he said: "Speaking of, this is what happened when the main hall just left Yuntianque a few years ago. It is normal if you don''t know it." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty came to a sudden. -That''s it! At that time, Rong Xiu had just taken office for a long time. On the surface, Yun Tianque was peaceful, but in fact, the dark tide was surging in private. He stayed in this group of Rong Xiu to look after him at that time, and did not go out with Rong Xiu. And for a period of time after that, Rong Xiu kept in touch with him, and he stayed at Yuntianque with peace of mind without thinking too much. Who knows... there is such a thing in it. Rong Xiu looked at Elder Tong Chuan again and raised his eyebrows. Like a substantive look, it fell on Tong Chuan''s body full of deterrence! Elder Tong Chuan''s eyelids twitched fiercely. "His Royal Highness is skeptical. Was it me who did it on you?" He suddenly sneered. "His Royal Highness, the old man was born as Yuntianque, and has been loyal for hundreds of years! These, Yuntianque, countless people, etc., can all testify!" "You can say that the old man is arrogant and irritable, but this is the only thing-absolutely impossible!" "You are the son of Yuntianque, and even the person with the highest bloodline talent level in Yuntianque for thousands of years! Why did the old man kill you in secret! Or-the means of the dark cave!?" Tong Chuan respected the old man with an angry look, and seemed to have suffered great humiliation and grievance, and was extremely angry. "You are so slanderous to the old man today, if you can''t show evidence, the old man will never agree!" His angry and excited voice echoed throughout the room. The expressions of many people around him also wavered. Speaking of it really, Tong Chuan''s elder may not respect the Son so much, and even wanted to seize power at one time. But he still didn''t say anything to Yun Tianque. How can you not get involved with the people in the Dark Cavern? Not to mention, what Rong Xiu now means is that Tong Chuanzun is one of the eight hall masters of the Black Demon Cavern? This sounds even more absurd. Rong Xiu glanced at him, nodding lightly. "Okay." Elder Tong Chuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized what Rong Xiu''s words meant. It seemed that he really had evidence? Immediately afterwards, he saw Rong Xiu raised his chin at Xuexue, and said very gently: "The seabuckthorn wooden plaque of the Hallmaster of the Black Devil Cave is extremely precious, and if used to grind the teeth, it must have an excellent effect." Roar! A low growl broke out in Xuexue''s throat, and then rushed forward again, slamming the wooden sign in her mouth! The sharp white teeth clenched the black wooden sign, shining with cold light. Tong Chuanzun''s heart jumped first, and then he calmed down. It¡¯s just a mythical beast, if you want to destroy this wooden sign, or-- Click! Seeing Xuexue bite hard, a crack appeared on the wooden sign instantly! Elder Tong Chuan opened his eyes in horror. How is this possible! ? When did that animal have such a fighting capacity! Without waiting for him to think clearly, the second crisp sound came again! Click! The sound of the wooden sign cracking, heard in the ears of Senior Tong Chuan at this time, it is tantamount to a reminder! He didn''t even think about it, he immediately shot, and he was going to grab the things from Xuexue''s mouth! Huh! As soon as he moved, his eyes flickered, Rong Xiu appeared right in front of him, and stopped his movement calmly. "Tong Chuan respected old man, what are you doing? Since the wooden sign belongs to one of the eight hall masters, as long as it is damaged, even if the owner of the wooden sign is not here, he will be severely backlashed. But... .What are you in a hurry?" Tong Chuanzun''s face was pale, and large swaths of sweat burst out on his forehead. He raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. Oops! Elder Tong Chuan''s heart sank cruelly! No matter how much he said before, this shot at this time is equivalent to admitting all of Rong Xiu''s previous testimonies! Tong Chuanzun clenched his teeth, and a black mist suddenly burst out from the depths of his vicissitudes of life! A cold and gloomy breath spread from him instantly! Rong Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on his face instantly seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, cold! laugh! Suddenly, Tong Chuanzun''s whole body aura surged! He raised his arm suddenly! A black long knife suddenly appeared in his hand! The next moment, he stabbed towards Rong Xiu without hesitation! The distance between the two was extremely close. Elder Tong Chuan made a sudden move this time, seeing that the sharp blade fell on Rong Xiu''s shoulder! "Your Highness, be careful!" Everyone was shocked! No one would have thought that Elder Tong Chuan would say that he would do it with his hands, and he would be extremely cruel! The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty waved their sleeves, flying out a force, and went straight to the vest of the elder Tongchuan! However, at this moment, Rong Xiu and Tong Chuanzun two people suddenly appeared a layer of black fog, and instantly condensed into a barrier, sealing them up! ßÑ! The force of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty hit the barrier, making a dull sound! The enchantment shook, ripples in circles, but not broken! The thirty-six elders and others in the Ming Dynasty all changed their looks. His strength is slightly stronger than that of Tong Chuan, but from the situation of this enchantment, it seems that Tong Chuan can already fight against him! Just now! Tong Chuan is here, and he has already cut it down! Everyone held their breath subconsciously! However, seeing that Rong Xiu''s footsteps were slightly wrong, he narrowly avoided this attack! The space beside him was directly torn out by that black knife! A cluster of golden flames suddenly appeared in Rong Xiu''s palm! With a miss, Tong Chuan''s elder was not in love with the fight, he turned around and slashed towards Xuexue! The top priority is to retrieve the wooden sign! Xuexue jumped, and quickly dodged! Elder Tong Chuan was taken aback, almost in disbelief. The speed of this beast... is clearly far beyond its normal level! Xuexue bit the wooden sign, for the first time fortunate to have been given away to the Scarlet Moon Desert by the master. It turned around and jumped directly out of the window! Chapter 1605： Entanglement (two more) Elder Tong Chuan is about to catch up immediately! But before he could move, a golden light flashed in front of him! In the next moment, a barrier formed by golden flames just blocked him! "Go away!" A hoarse anger broke out in Tong Chuanzun''s throat! At this moment, his eyes were completely covered by the black mist. Cold, stern, cold... It makes people shudder! He raised his hand and waved the knife and slashed it fiercely! Now he can no longer care about the others. The most important thing is to chase back the black wooden sign! A knife fell, the golden flame was split by him from the middle! Just as Elder Tong Chuan was about to go straight through, he saw that the flame had split into two ropes again, outflanking him! He dodged subconsciously and waved the black knife in his hand frantically, trying to isolate it. Because he knows exactly how terrifying Rong Xiu''s flame is! Once entangled- puff! A golden spark suddenly exploded in his ear! Elder Tong Chuan turned his head stiffly, only to realize that at some point, there was already a small golden flame behind him! At this time, the golden flames were in full bloom, transforming into countless bright rays of light, drifting, and drawing streams of light in the air. Senior Tong Chuan was shocked! He raised his head and glanced subconsciously. Outside the window, Xuexue''s figure has disappeared. But inside him, he began to feel intense pain! This is-the wooden sign is beginning to be destroyed! "you you!" Elder Tong Chuan became more and more alarmed. Hum! A strange sound suddenly fell into my ears. Elder Tong Chuan came back to his senses, and his eyes widened in horror! I don''t know when, those star points are flying around, and the streams of light outlined are intertwined and layered with each other, forming an extremely complicated profound formation! This profound formation is not big, but it firmly restrains him! He felt uneasy and wanted to break free. But at this time, he suddenly realized that the original force in his body was suddenly unable to be mobilized! "The main hall of the''Locking God Formation'' has been studied for a long time, and today I have the opportunity to experiment one or two. It seems pretty good." Rong Xiu said slowly, with a three-point smile on his face, as if he was quite satisfied with the effect of the profound formation. Tong Chuan respected the elders but was shocked. how is this possible! ? Rong Xiu is just a god, even if he has two **** bodies and two gods, he is still just god! But he-but a strong **** ah! How did Rong Xiu''s profound formation achieve such power? ! It should be noted that although the one who is superior to the gods is indeed the strong person who respects the gods, the gap between the two is like a moat. In the realm of God Ruins, the strong Gods do not know where. But those who respect the gods are extremely precious! Rong Xiu''s combat effectiveness is higher than that of practitioners of the same level. They all know this. But they didn''t expect that he could now compete with the strong gods! Not to mention Tong Chuan respecting the elderly, all the people watching next to him were all standing on the spot. Elder Tong Chuan was able to have such a high status in Yuntianque before. There was no other reason, but his strength was strong enough! Now that he and Shengzi Rongxiu are fighting against each other, they are actually... at a disadvantage! ? Rong Xiu didn''t give elder Tong Chuan too much time to react. He changed and raised his hand. The slender fingers with distinct knuckles gently gathered. Hum! On the lock gods formation, the light shines! Suddenly, the elder Tong Chuan only felt like he was being crushed by something! Severe pain came from all over the body! It''s almost crazy! "what--" Elder Tong Chuan couldn''t hold back at last, and broke out a mournful moan of pain. Surrounded by the light, everyone couldn''t see what he looked like at this time, they could only roughly see the outline of his body, and the blood that kept dripping on the ground. The strange thing is that the color of the blood is actually black and red, and it has a strong smell of fish! On the ground, the finely laid jade bricks seemed to be corroded by the blood, making "sizzling" noises, and black mist emerged. This sound and this scene made all the people present stand upright! If they still can''t see that Elder Tong Chuan is a person in the Dark Devil''s Cave, then there is no need to mix in the God Ruins Realm! Senior Tong Chuan''s voice gradually became quieter. He seems to have slowly stopped struggling. Only the blood on the ground, more and more. At a certain moment, the black mist barrier under the old Tong Chuan''s cloth suddenly shattered! boom! The black mist quickly dispersed, and then all gathered in the body of Senior Tong Chuan. Just this little power, for him now, is already a drop in the bucket. The light on the lock **** array gradually dissipated. The figure of respected elder Tong Chuan reappeared in the sight of everyone. Someone couldn''t help but gasped, and then fell silent again. Inside the room, there was dead silence. It was just a pair of eyes that still carried shock and amazement that had never faded away. At this time, those who reappeared in front of them could hardly be regarded as individuals. The whole body of Tong Chuanzun seemed to have been sucked dry by something, becoming dry and shriveled, his cheeks were deeply sunken, there was no blood on his face, only a pair of already black eyes was staring, panic and stern. Spiteful. It seems really disturbing. And at the center of his eyebrows, at some point, a totem appeared! That is not the totem of Yuntianque, but-the dark cave! Suddenly, Tong Chuanzun opened his mouth. A completely different husky and low Sen sneer came from afar. "Rong Xiu, I really underestimated you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Insomnia yesterday, not in the morning. More wow at six in the afternoon Chapter 1606： I really dont know (three shifts) When the voice fell, Tong Chuan''s body suddenly burned! A thick black mist radiated from it, with a disgusting smell like carrion. The faces of everyone changed slightly. The thirty-six old brows of the Ming Dynasty condensed: "Your Highness, be careful!" boom! There was an explosion suddenly! The body of the respected Tong Chuan burst open like this! Rong Xiu''s expression sharpened, and the God Locking Formation immediately spun! Those splashing flesh and blood and black mist were swallowed by a powerful force, and finally disappeared in the light. After about half an hour, the light dissipated, leaving only a dry dark red blood on the ground. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. Roar! With this roar, Xuexue''s figure appeared outside the window again. It flew to Rong Xiu and spit out the wooden sign in his mouth. The black wooden sign had broken into several pieces. Rong Xiu looked indifferent and raised his fingers lightly. A golden flame flew out, fell on the wooden sign, and burned quietly. In a moment, the wooden sign was completely turned into ashes. ... In a short period of time, so many things have happened, and everyone present has already been shocked at what they said. Everyone looked at the ashes and the remaining blood stains, and they hadn''t recovered for a long time. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty finally couldn''t help saying: "Unexpectedly, Tong Chuan turned out to be the hall master of the Black Demon Cave..." "He is not a real Tongchuan respecting the elderly." Rong Xiu said suddenly. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were surprised: "His Royal Highness means..." Rong Xiu''s words are concise and concise: "Taking home." Everyone fell silent. After a long time, the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty suddenly sighed: "That''s it..." If this is the case, it is not difficult to explain why Tong Chuanzun has been in Yuntianque almost all these years, but has not been discovered. Dare to love was replaced halfway. "The real Tongchuan respected the elderly¡ª¡ª" Halfway through the thirty-six old sayings of the Ming Dynasty, the voice stopped abruptly. In fact, this question no longer needs to be asked. Now that he was taken away, the true Tongchuan respected the elderly, naturally no longer alive. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment and said: "It should have been a few years ago, when the main hall just left Yuntianque, it had already changed people." In fact, he had doubts since then, but because he had other things to be busy at that time, he did not personally investigate it. Since then, Senior Tong Chuan hasn''t revealed any abnormalities, let alone leave any evidence. It will be even more difficult if he wants to investigate. Until this time something happened to Bailichun. "But in the past few years, hasn''t the Black Devil''s Cavern been hidden from the world? Why do we have to take such pains to send a hall master to sneak into our Yuntianque?" The other Lord looked puzzled, and then gave Rong Xiu a calm look. Moreover, the other party''s purpose seems to be... the Son? Even when he attacked Patriarch Bai Lichun this time, the opponent finally targeted Rong Xiu. "Hidden world, only have time and energy to do other things." Rong Xiu said quietly. In fact, the voice just now did not belong to the master of the house, but... In order to deal with him, the other party used all means, and even sacrificed a hall master directly for this. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty asked in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, what shall we do then? What are your plans?" The other party has deceived them, and it is absolutely impossible to let it go. Moreover, Senior Tong Chuan has always been in a prominent position in Yuntianque, and he does not know how many secrets he has stolen. I am afraid that this account is even more shocking. "Their goal is the main hall." Rong Xiu seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and said lightly: "Respect the elders and rest assured. Although the elder Tong Chuan is in charge of the power in the past few years, he knows what he knows is the main hall. But he did not expect that he could wait until today before moving. However, Yu Mo and the others now, It should have cleaned up all the mess outside." This means that when he started to deal with the elder Tongchuan, outsiders had already encircled his subordinates! When everyone heard the words, they all looked complicated. Shock, surprise, sigh... Only then did they understand that Rong Xiu called them over and he was not really trying to investigate the cause of Bailichun''s coma. He just made up his mind and will do it on Tong Chuanzun today! It''s just-catching turtles in the urn! The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty heard the words, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good. Your Highness has always been strategizing, and the old man is really ashamed." Rong Xiu smiled. "Before for convenience, some things were not told to you. I hope you can forgive me." Speaking at this point, what else does Ming Thirty-Six Elders do not understand? Rong Xiu seems to have left Yuntianque in the past few years, and he hasn''t bothered much about the things here, but instead handed it all over to the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. But in fact, he had already laid another giant net in secret! The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were not angry. On the contrary, he was very pleased and happy. Rong Xiu grew up by watching him. He knew how outstanding Rong Xiu was. He also saw Rong Xiu''s growth along the way. But until today, he can finally rest assured. Rong Xiu''s mental methods are absolutely sufficient to support him to secure his position as the Son! Killing Tongchuan today is to eradicate the scourge. It is also a warning to those who are restless. People like Elder Tong Chuan did not end well in Rong Xiu''s hands, let alone them? The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty glanced around and nodded in satisfaction when seeing the faces of those people. Starting today, all these troubles within Yuntianque should be considered solved. One of them has a particularly wonderful expression. Thirty-six of the Ming Dynasty dropped his eyebrows. "Yu Jing respects the old, you and Tong Chuan have always been close to each other, these things¡ª" "I do not know!" Before he finished asking, Yu Jingzun hurriedly denied it. He looked at Rong Xiu nervously, his face pale. "His Majesty! I don¡¯t really know these things! Although I and I have a good relationship with him, it¡¯s just because of his higher status and status that I have to obey. But in fact, I have Not participating, this is absolutely true!" Because of anxiety and worry, his voice sounded a little sharp. After that, I was already sweating coldly. Yu Jingzun is not stupid. Tong Chuanzun is always from the Dark Devil''s Cave, and has acted on the Saint Son. At this time, he has a slight relationship with him, I am afraid that all the catastrophes will be over! He must pick himself out! Rong Xiu lowered his eyes and glanced at Xuexue. "Go to Izumi to clean up, it''s too dirty." Hequan is a hot spring on Suming Peak, and only a few people are qualified to go there on weekdays. The most important thing is that the spring water of Izumi has a healing effect. Xuexue''s injury this time is not light. Hearing that, Xuexue happily responded, and quickly turned around and left. Rong Xiu raised his eyes and looked at Yu Jingzun. He raised his eyebrows slightly, not smiling. "You really don''t know the least?" Chapter 1607： Another day wedding (four more) Old Yu Jingzun choked, a moment of hesitation flashed in his eyes. But this was only a moment, and soon his expression returned to normal, and he was extremely determined: "I really don''t know!" The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips smiled slightly, but there was a cold irony. "After the patriarch was in a coma, you were the first to find out, and then you called Elder Tong Chuan to go over. Now, the reason for the patriarch¡¯s coma is already clear. It¡¯s the seal of Elder Tong Chuan. Don¡¯t you think there are some problems at this time. ?" Elder Yu Jingzun was speechless and hesitated for a moment before explaining: "This, this¡ªhe must have acted on the patriarch first! Then he pretended that nothing happened and shirk all these responsibilities! It must be like this!" "One thing, you may not know. After the seal is put down, the patriarch''s body can no longer accept the force of the outside world. This naturally includes the force of the human body." Elder Yu Jingzun suddenly realized something, and the rest of the words suddenly got stuck in his throat. He lifted his eyes in shock and looked at Rong Xiu, only to see the man''s eyes that seemed to have seen everything. "...Hall...Your Highness..." His lips squirmed, as if he wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t make a sound. Rong Xiu''s words are very clear. The eyes of the people around him fell on him, but at this moment they looked like a glow. There was a blank in his mind, and only one voice remained, constantly hovering. It''s over...It''s really over... Puff! Elder Yu Jingzun suddenly knelt, and his knees fell heavily on the jade bricks, and there was a toothless muffled noise. He touched his head to the ground and pleaded: "His Royal Highness! I admit that I followed Elder Tong Chuan''s orders and went in first and made a hand at the patriarch, but, but I really don''t know--" Bailichun''s exit this time greatly increased his strength. Although she was hit by Jiang Zhiyuan''s affairs, her own combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. At that time, the two of them went in together. He started first, and then Tong Chuanzun attacked again. Elder Tong Chuan only said at the time that it was to push these things to Rong Xiu, and to pull him from the position of the holy son. Elder Yu Jingzun originally didn''t want to do this, but after thinking about it, he finally agreed with the persuasion of Elder Tong Chuan. But he only thought that Tong Chuan respected the elders for the position of patriarch and saint son. Wherever he wanted to, he turned out to be from the Black Devil''s Cave! ? In the end, he was wronged too! Rong Xiu had already turned his eyes slightly and looked at the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. "We still have to see the patriarch in the main hall. These things are left to you." Thirty-six old men in Ming Dynasty nodded. "Your Highness can rest assured." After Rong Xiu finished speaking, he raised his foot and walked outside. Elder Yu Jing wanted to ask again, but was shocked by the look of Ming Thirty-six Elder''s eyes and closed his mouth. There was silence in the room. The eyes of everyone still followed Rong Xiu unconsciously. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped, turned around halfway, raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "From today, you don''t have to worry about the patriarch." Many people''s faces blushed and white, and finally responded in unison and saluted respectfully. "Yes." After Rong Xiu left, the room remained silent for a long time. Today''s scene is really thrilling. Thinking about it carefully, many people are secretly sad. With Rongxiu''s mental means, if you want to deal with them, it is really easy. Fortunately, they were so naive before that they could fight him... It seems that the best choice in the future is to obey all his orders honestly... The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty looked around and laughed. "Everyone, we should settle this account today, right?" ... Rong Xiu walked out of the hall, and Yan Qing who was waiting outside quickly greeted him. "His Royal Highness. There is news from Yu Mo saying that everything is almost done." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "He moves fast." "His Royal Highness has set everything up before, and the net is naturally fast." Rong Xiu glanced at him and smiled: "Your acting skills have also improved." Yan Qing''s iceberg-like face showed a rare look of embarrassment. "His Royal Highness is absurd, these are all things that subordinates should do." Rong Xiu kindly let go of him, did not continue to tease, and moved in the direction of Su Mingfeng. "The patriarch is awake?" "Back to Your Highness, not yet." Rong Xiu''s eyebrows were faint. "It is indeed a little troublesome to deal with the seal." Although he had escaped by himself in those days, it did not mean that he could easily break it open. This seal is considered one of the top secrets of the Dark Cavern, and few people know it. If you want to solve it completely, I''m afraid... it will take some thought. "His Royal Highness, over there..." Yan Qing hesitated. "Since the troubles here have been resolved, should we be able to invite the princess back?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips lifted slightly, his eyes softened by three points. "This is the matter, the main hall will personally pick her up at the Phoenix Mountain." Before, he pretended to rush back to Yuntianque in a hurry and didn''t tell her the truth. In fact, he wanted to take her back after he took care of these things. Chi Jin Tianfeng had enough trouble for her. Yan Qing was taken aback for a moment, but then returned as usual and replied respectfully. While they were talking, the two had reached the top of Suming Peak. Rong Xiu flew down and landed on the black jade. The guards all around saluted together: "I have seen His Royal Highness Saint Child!" I don''t know if it is an illusion, the iron and blood aura on their bodies today seems to be stronger than before. Rong Xiu nodded lightly and raised his foot towards the Temple of Sacrifice. Yan Qing followed closely behind. Wherever he went, the soldiers all bowed down to welcome him. They all know that Yuntianque, which looks calm on the surface, has already set off another **** storm! Rong Xiu walked to the door of the Temple of Worship, and suddenly stopped. "By the way, how are you preparing for the wedding?" Yan Qing said respectfully: "His Royal Highness is basically ready." The preparations started a few years ago, and Yuntianque¡¯s large amount of manpower and material resources have been used. Can you not prepare? Rong Xiu nodded, there seemed to be a stream of light passing through the phoenix eyes. "When the main hall brings her back, you can choose a good day for your wedding." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today''s February was sealed by a cold, so just so much more first. Make up tomorrow~ Chapter 1608： Come (one more) The morning sun rose, and the dark sky gradually became clear. The last light in the Phoenix Temple quietly went out. The breeze came, and the white mountains scattered slightly, revealing the figures of the people sitting still in the square. Chu Liuyue slowly let out a sigh, and opened his eyes. The energy of heaven and earth here is very abundant and pure. Cultivating here is almost twice as high as outside. So when she was waiting for the dumplings outside the door, she didn''t waste any time, and set aside part of her mind training. After breaking through the God, her efficiency in absorbing the force has increased a lot, and her cultivation speed has naturally increased. There are three stages in Shangshen, namely the beginning, middle and peak. And the gap between these three layers is not small. She is still in the early stages, and if she wants to continue to break through, of course, she can only cultivate hard. After being tempered by the pure force, her spirit has also recovered a lot, with a pair of black jade-like eyes shining brightly. She glanced at the gate of the Phoenix Temple. The dumpling has been in for three days, but there is still no sign of coming out. But Yi Zhao was accompanied inside, but he didn''t come out of course. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, but still looked aside. Elder Yi Yu left yesterday. It seems that the people below found that the Phoenix Valley was a bit severely damaged, and asked him to go back and have a look. Thinking about it, she could hardly remember how many days of thunder she had caused in the previous month. Although these sky thunders were swallowed by the dumplings, the energy surged in the middle of the process, which inevitably caused some impact on Phoenix Valley. Chu Liuyue had a rare feeling of guilt in her heart, and she wanted to go with her. Elder Yi Yu waved a big hand and asked her to continue waiting here for the dumplings. As for the rest, leave it to them. Originally, this was also their chassis. When it comes to repairing it... Of course Chu Liuyue didn''t know much about them. Facing Chu Liuyue''s apology, Elder Yiyu''s attitude was even more unrestrained. "You have opened the fourth channel for Tuanzi, what is this little thing?" The significance of the dumplings to their entire Red Golden Sky Phoenix clan is incalculable. Even if they really damage the Phoenix Valley, they have nothing to say. Phoenix Valley can be rebuilt, but Tuanzi may not have a second one. Chu Liuyue didn''t insist on what the other party said. After the first day, Elder Yigong never appeared again. So at this time, there were three elders waiting together outside the hall. Chu Liuyue looked at Elder Yi Shang who was closest to him. "Elder Yi Shang, the younger generation would take the liberty to ask, does this ancestor worship... always take so long?" Elder Yi Shang looked back and smiled gently. "Under normal circumstances, it takes one day for the young master to worship the ancestor. But the dumplings are special, and they will take longer, which is normal." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Of course she knows this too. But it''s been three days, and there is no movement at all. It really makes people feel a little drumming. "Then... do you know how long it will take?" Elder Yi Shang shook his head. "This... still depends on her." Although the Chijin Tianfeng clan had appeared to pure blood before, no one had ever summoned the soul of the ancestors. This is the first time for dumplings. They don''t have much experience, so it''s hard to say much. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly, and had to wait patiently. Fortunately, there was a feeling between her and Tuanzi. In terms of feeling, there should be nothing to ask¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in Chu Liuyue''s Dantian! She looked slightly condensed. In a moment, the fluctuation came again, and this time, it was clearly greater than the first movement. This comes from-that drop of water! There seemed to be something faintly calling in the darkness. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, looked in the direction of this summoning, and immediately held her breath--this power seemed to come from the Phoenix Temple! She looked around. Everyone looked as usual, and there seemed to be no difference. This power seems to have only summoned her? This... Chu Liuyue''s brows and heart beat. She can feel that this summoning force is extremely vast and powerful, with an astonishing coercion that is irreversible! Even the previous Yi Zhao cannot be compared with it! It''s just that this power is very gentle to her, so although it fell on her, it didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. In an instant, a ridiculous and bold guess flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind! Who could possess this summoning power, besides the ancestors of the Celestial Phoenix family in the Phoenix Temple? But she is the only human race here, and the only connection between her and Chijin Tianfeng is the dumpling, how can this¡ª¡ª Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s mind was certain. Is it... because of dumplings? Gradually, the fluctuation became stronger and stronger, and Chu Liuyue could not ignore it. Finally, before Chu Liuyue took the initiative to speak, the gate of the Phoenix Temple suddenly opened! Squeak This long and vicissitudes of life sounded particularly clear in the quiet square. Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the door. Yi Shang and others also looked serious. It seems that the patriarch and the dumpling are coming out? As expected, Yi Zhao''s figure quickly appeared behind the gate. He raised his foot and stepped out of the gate. Everyone saluted respectfully. "I have seen the patriarch!" Many people are relieved. It seems that the ancestor worship inside is finally over. However, there were some more careful minds, and soon discovered that the dumplings did not follow. It stands to reason that it was these two who came out together... Yi Zhao''s gaze fell straight on Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue clearly saw the complex emotions surging in Yi Zhao''s eyes. Then, I heard Yi Zhaodao: "Shangguanyue, you go in." A few simple words made everyone stand on the spot. Some even rubbed their ears, thinking they had auditory hallucinations. Others looked at each other and confirmed what the patriarch said from the shocked eyes. Several Yishang were also dumbfounded. Although Shangguanyue had entered the Phoenix Temple twice before, they were all special circumstances. But now it''s different! The dumplings were making sacrifices to their ancestors. At this time, how could Shangguanyue suddenly pass by! ? But looking at Yi Zhao''s solemn expression, they didn''t dare to ask more, but subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue. Sure enough. Chu Liuyue calmed down for a while, then gently nodded and walked directly towards the hall. Everyone''s eyes followed her unconsciously. When passing by Yi Zhao, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that Yi Zhao was examining herself. This look is different from the previous look. Although he is calm on the surface, it is clear that the waves in his heart have not yet subsided. Chu Liuyue paused slightly before stepping into the Phoenix Temple without squinting! Chapter 1609： Polite (two more) The door slowly closed, completely concealing Chu Liuyue''s figure and isolating all eyes from outside. Including Yi Zhao. After a long pause, Yi Shang couldn''t help asking: "Patriarch, you... won''t you go in together?" There was no expression on Yi Zhao''s face, and he nodded. This reaction is really unpredictable. Elder Yi Shang frowned. This is obviously not what the patriarch meant. No matter how much he spoiled Tuanzi, he would not call Shangguanyue into the Phoenix Temple at this time. unless... This is what the ancestors meant! In addition, no one in the entire clan can override the patriarch. "This..." Elder Yi Shang was speechless for a while, but he didn''t know how to react. The ancestors of the Red Golden Sky Phoenix clan had already sacrificed to the sky tens of thousands of years ago, and only a single consciousness remained in this Phoenix Temple. Over the years, this consciousness has basically been asleep. This consciousness will only wake up when every patriarch goes up to worship the ancestors. But often after the ancestor worship is over, they will continue to fall asleep. But now, the dumpling sacrifices to the ancestors, this consciousness has actually woken up, and... also let Shangguanyue go in! How can this not be shocking! ? Elder Yi Jiao asked with some worry: "Then... Patriarch, I don''t know the situation of the dumplings, how is it right now?" Could something be wrong... Yi Zhao nodded. "It''s business as usual inside, don''t worry." Now that the ancestor''s consciousness is awakened, it naturally makes sense. At first he was full of shock when he noticed the meaning of the ancestors, but now he has chosen to accept it. Maybe it''s just because she still has a contract with Tuanzi... Yi Zhao didn''t speak any more, but just stood outside the gate, standing with his hands holding hands, waiting quietly. Everyone did not dare to ask more, so they had to continue to wait. Countless people have a question floating in their hearts. ¡ª¡ªShangguanyue, a human race who entered the Phoenix Temple during the ancestor worship, this...how should it be counted? ... Hearing the sound of closing the door, Chu Liuyue glanced back. Yi Zhao didn''t follow in, but the fluctuation of the call that she felt in her dantian became stronger. The fluctuation drove her to walk forward. Although she had been here twice before, she had come and gone in a hurry, and she had never been able to take a good look at the most sacred and solemn place of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix Clan. On the black jade slab, her figure was clearly reflected, as well as the stars above the dome. Although the sky is bright, it still does not hide the brilliance. Walking here often gives people the illusion of walking in the night sky full of stars. Chu Liuyue passed through the hall and crossed the threshold, and she clearly felt that the fluctuations in her body had become more severe. The summoning power seemed to be not far away. She settled down and continued to walk inside. Here, obviously no ordinary people can come in. Chu Liuyue thought while walking. Among the Chijin Tianfeng clan, there are only a handful of people who can enter here. And she actually came in right now... The further you go in, the stronger Chu Liuyue''s dantian fluctuates, and the heart beats faster and faster. But the magic is that under such unknown circumstances, she has no worries in her heart. I don''t know if it was because the force that summoned her was too gentle, or because she knew that the dumpling was here, so she felt at ease. After another quarter of an hour, Chu Liuyue came to a door again. She stood still in front of the door, staring steadily, an extremely clear thought flashed in her mind: This is it! She took a deep breath and raised her arm. When she was about to push the door to enter, the door opened automatically again. Chu Liuyue pressed her lips slightly, and immediately raised her foot to step in! ... In the hall, there is universe. Chu Liuyue walked into it, and at first glance saw the dumpling standing in the middle of the hall. Hearing the sound, Tuanzi turned his head and saw that it was Chu Liuyue, and immediately ran over happily, opened his two small round arms, and rushed into her arms. "A Yue!" Hearing her clear and joyous voice, Chu Liuyue immediately relieved her mind, smiled and leaned over and hugged her. A lump of softness. "A Yue, you are finally here!" Tuanzi put his arms around her neck and rubbed her cheeks happily. Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows slightly. "Do you...know that I am coming?" "Yeah! My ancestors just said I want to see you, I''ll just wait for you!" Only then did Chu Liuyue lift her eyes. The hall was a bit empty, there was no sound around it, and it was very quiet. The ground was still paved with black jade, and on the top of the dome, there was no longer the dots of light, but clusters of red golden flames. In the deepest part, on the wall directly in front of her, a huge painting was drawn. In the intense flames, a red golden sky phoenix soars, soaring into the sky, with amazing momentum! This painting is very lifelike. The feathers on the Chijin Tianfeng body are almost completely visible, as if they will burst out of the painting in the next moment! Only the position of the eyes was empty, and it looked like something was missing. However, Chu Liuyue only glanced like this, and felt that the Force in his body was faintly boiling! But the water droplets in the dantian turned slowly unconsciously! Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised: This... must be the ancestor of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! She was about to control the drop of water to stop moving, but suddenly a voice came from her ears: "You... are the lord of the Danzi contract?" The voice came from the mural, as if it had passed through thousands of years of wind and frost. Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled, put down the dumpling, clasped fists in both hands, and saluted respectfully: "Junior Shangguanyue, I have met seniors." "Don''t be polite." There seemed to be a gentle smile in that voice. "Duanzi has told me everything about you before, and you have treated her very well." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Listening to this tone, the other party seemed to like Tuanzi very much, and even had a better attitude towards her. "Let you come in today, I want to see what kind of person it is that can make the team so dependent and close, and even willing to abandon the position of patriarch for him." Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly, and asked alertly: "Senior also wants me to terminate the contract with Danzi?" "Naturally not." The other party smiled, "You don''t have to be nervous. Since I gave that piece of soul to the dumpling before, I don''t care about it. In any case, this patriarch will belong to her in the future. Chu Liuyue felt relieved and said a little embarrassed: "The younger generation misunderstood, please don''t mind the senior." "Yi Zhao and the others were very rude to you before, and it''s normal for you to be like this. But... if there is anything rude, I hope you will expose it." Listening to this, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a very subtle feeling in her heart. This ancestor of the Scarlet Golden Heaven Phoenix Clan... seems to be too polite to her? Chapter 1610： You didnt find the rest? (Three shifts) The Chijin Tianfeng clan are noble beasts of ancient times, and their temperament has always been very arrogant. This is especially true in front of Human Race. And this one is the ancestor of Chijin Tianfeng! Speaking of it, it is not an exaggeration to be regarded as the supreme status! Although this is just a surviving consciousness, the identity of the other party is still full of deterrence. Even if she has a contract with Tuanzi, the other party doesn''t seem to have to give face like this, right? Countless thoughts flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, but her expression remained as usual, and she smiled and said: "You are too polite. Tuanzi has followed me for many years, and I don''t know how many times I have lived and died together. I have already been close to my family. I know that the things that patriarch Yizhao did are for the sake of the Tuanzi. " This is the truth. Chu Liuyue thought that her temper was not good. This time, the Chijin Tianfeng clan did a lot of things, but she would definitely not endure it when she was the one she was before. But, she knew that after all, they were also for dumplings. With this in mind, she can ignore them all. To her, none of those are as important as dumplings. When the voice fell, Chu Liuyue felt his legs soft. Looking down, it was Tuanzi who was holding her thigh, looking at her babafully, with tears in her eyes like black grapes. "Ayue¡ª¡ª" Tuanzi called her name coquettishly and affectionately, full of nostalgia and dependence. She knew that A Yue was the best to her! Chu Liuyue smiled and stroked her head. "I have a question for you." That voice came again. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Senior, please tell me." The other side paused for a moment before saying every word: "Where did the thing in your body come from?" ... There was dead silence in the hall. When Chu Liuyue heard that sentence almost instantly, she understood that it was referring to the drop of water in her dantian! She paused, knowing that it was completely unnecessary for her to act stupid at this time, and said frankly: "That was something the younger generation accidentally got a few years ago." "Oh?" The other party seemed a little surprised. "Then in the past few years, you haven''t looked for the rest?" Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her head! ... Thousands of miles away. The islands are scattered and the mountains are endless. This is the territory of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. The highest mountain in the center is even more majestic. Suddenly, in a cave halfway up the mountain, an angry dragon chant sounded. Roar-- The momentum shook the sky, and many Taixu Phoenix Dragon looked over in surprise. "What''s going on here?" "Listening to the voice, it seems like Elder Miao Yao?" "Ah...It seems that Elder Miao Yao is finally recovering..." There was a sneer in this voice, "It was really hard to raise this time for so long." "Shhh! Be quiet! In case someone listens to it, tell Elder Miao Yao, but you can''t eat it! Don''t forget the few who followed him to Lingxiao Academy before, what the end is now!" "Hey, as for? I didn''t say anything, didn''t I? At most, I care about Elder Miao Yao''s body! Besides, it''s not just us. Many elders in that clan now have a lot of interest in Elder Miao Yao. What about microwords!" This is still a bit tactful. Since the last time Miao Yao took people to Lingxiao Academy, planning to find trouble with Shangguan Yue and Shangguan Jing, only to come back embarrassed by the other party, the attitude of the Taixu Huanglong clan towards Miao Yao has changed greatly. The change. There is a dignified elder, with a distinguished status and superb strength. He originally went to find them to settle accounts and bring back the corpse. But in the end? Not only did he come back with wounds, but he also made the corpse justifiable as his own! The face of the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan was lost! How could they not have the slightest resentment in their hearts? However, due to the identity of Miao Yao as an elder, and because he was injured when he just returned, the patriarch has not disciplined him. But privately, everyone in the clan was already very dissatisfied with Miao Yao. Even hearing his voice at this moment felt very annoying. "Let¡¯s talk less! Even if it is really to be punished, it is a matter for the patriarch and other elders. Where can we talk?" "Hmph, I want to see, how does Elder Miao Yao plan to make up for this incident?" ... "Okay. It''s no use getting angry now, your body has just recovered, so don''t be so irritable." In the cave, a tall and burly figure stands with its hands behind. He looks about fifty years old and looks ordinary, but he is energetic, his hair is purple and gold, and his pair of deep eyes seem to be all-encompassing, as deep as a cold pool, beyond exploration. This person is the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan-Miao Yang. In front of him was a huge Taixu Phoenix Dragon. Obviously, it was injured before. Although the wound has basically recovered at this time, the newly grown scale armor is still particularly dazzling. Miao Yao''s eyes were full of resentment. These, but he pulled out all his broken scales before, and re-growth! No one knows the many pains experienced in it! "So, in that disaster, Shangguanyue actually survived unscathed!?" Miao Yang said: "Not unscathed. I heard it was lying down for nearly a month." "Then survive!" Miao Yao was angry. "Her life is really big enough!" There was such a big incident in Lingxiao Academy, Shangguan Yue had committed a risk, and actually carried it away abruptly! Miao Yang squinted his eyes, but he didn''t quite agree with what he said. "I feel that this Shangguanyue depends on more than luck. You know, she personally repaired the Tiansuo formation of Lingxiao Academy." Can this be done by ordinary people? "Either she still has the cards, or...someone helped her. But in either case, it proves that she is not easy." From this point of view, it was reasonable for her to win Miao Yao in that bet. "You were too careless before." Miao Yang said frankly. Miao Yao was speechless for a while. In fact, he had already realized this, but he just didn''t want to admit it. What if I admit it? The result is set! Snapped! With a flick of the long tail, the hard dragon scales slashed across the mountain wall! "Next time, I will never make her feel better!" Miao Yang said suddenly. "Do you remember that about a month ago, Yi Zhao personally wrote to Nan Suhuai, the dean of Lingxiao Academy, to ask Shangguanyue to go to the Phoenix Mountain?" "of course I remember!" Miao Yao gritted his teeth. Shangguan Yue and Chi Jin Tianfeng made a contract, and he deliberately handed out the news. As a result, Yi Zhao they acted quickly. "Why, there is a result of this matter now?" Miao Yang paused. "It doesn''t count. It''s just that... Shangguanyue hasn''t come out of the Phoenix Mountain until now. And the ancestor worship ceremony of the Chijin Tianfeng clan was held during this time." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Go out the door, continue to watch at 6pm Chapter 1611： Your mission (four more) On such an important occasion, how could the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix Clan allow a human race to stay on the Phoenix Mountain? There is obviously a problem. "You mean-- Miao Yao was happy at first, then hesitated. "But it''s not possible...then Shangguanyue''s status in the human race is not low, if the Chijin Tianfeng clan really did too much to her, then...I am afraid that the human race will not agree. " Miao Yang nodded. "This is what makes me strange." According to speculation, Yizhao and the others would directly ask Shangguanyue to terminate the contract with the scarlet golden heavenly phoenix. For various reasons, they should not really want Shangguanyue''s life. This matter is not difficult to solve, and it will not take more than a month to be practical. You know, their ancestor worship ceremony is still in progress. Shangguanyue is still there, is it possible that he also participated in this ancestor worship ceremony? It''s too ridiculous! "Shangguan Jing has been waiting outside the Phoenix Mountain, but didn''t follow in." Miao Yang looked down and thought for a moment. "Our people can''t get too close, so we can only inquire so much." The two ancient **** beast races have always been in a delicate rivalry relationship, paying special attention to each other''s every move. But they also have unspoken rules established by conventions: they will never step into each other''s territory at will. What''s more, when the Chijin Tianfeng clan held an ancestor worship ceremony recently, their people were naturally more careful. So the only information that can be found is this. "If Shangguan Jing is still waiting, then it proves that Shangguanyue hasn''t had any trouble..." Miao Yao was irritable. "Yi Zhao, what are they doing!?" "No matter what they plan, the dignity of the Chijin Tianfeng clan can''t be challenged. This time, Shangguan Yue will definitely break the contract with the Chijin Tianfeng, and the three-eyed condor...I wonder what they will do." Speaking of this, Miao Yao''s expression changed slightly and immediately sneered. "The patriarch didn''t mention it, I almost forgot about it. How proud is Yi Zhao? The contract between my own tribe and the human race, and also working with a three-eyed condor is a great humiliation! In my opinion, He will surely remove the three-eyed condor at the same time!" Miao Yang nodded thoughtfully. "If this is the case, it would be great. My clan can also find a chance to bring the corpse back." In this way, it is considered to pick up the face that was lost before. "Forget it, wait a minute." Miao Yang shook his head. As long as there are no accidents, things will basically go as they expected. "You have a good rest." After speaking, Miao Yang turned around and planned to leave. "Patriarch!" Miao Yao hurriedly called him. Miao Yang paused and turned around: "how?" Seeing his reaction, Miao Yao was rather embarrassed. "I... my body has almost recovered, and can handle the thousand summits..." The so-called Thousand Summit is one of the most solemn events of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, mainly to test the younger generation in the clan, and select some to enter the ancestral holy land for training. According to different grades, they will also receive different spiritual resources. Those who can stand out from the crowd have the hope of inheriting the position of elder and even patriarch. Miao Yao had always been in charge of this aspect before. Miu Yang''s expression was somewhat subtle. He smiled: "There is Miu Zhi and the others doing it at Qianshan Summit, and the preparations are basically finished. You don''t have to worry about it, just rest assured." Miao Yao''s heart sank, but he saw that Miao Yang had turned and left. This is... Taking his power? Crazy anger suddenly broke out in his eyes! With deep hatred! If it weren''t for Shangguanyue, how could all this happen! ? Miao Yang walked out of the cave and glanced back. There was silence. With Miao Yao''s temperament, it is rare to be able to tolerate it so much. Miao Yang''s expression was faint, he didn''t stay too much, he disappeared instantly when he moved his body! ... Phoenix Temple. Inside the hall, there was dead silence. Chu Liuyue could clearly hear the sound of his heart beating. She raised her head slightly, with the astonishing pressure, fixedly looking at the mural in front of her. Among the black pupils, there seemed to be waves surging secretly. In fact, what the other party said just now has already set off a stormy sea in her heart! Tuanzi sensed something wrong with the atmosphere, and hugged Chu Liuyue''s legs nervously. This made Chu Liuyue come back to his senses. She took a deep breath, paused for a moment, and said: "You...know this thing?" For some reason, her throat was a little dry, and her voice sounded a little hoarse. "You don''t need to be nervous, I am not trying to compete with you for this." The other party smiled, with a hint of sigh. "With your status and strength, it is rare to be able to hide it to this day." The voice and tone were sincere, but Chu Liuyue''s heart was still hanging, and she didn''t dare to let it go easily. She pursed her lips and answered very shortly: "Thank you seniors for the praise, the juniors don''t dare to be." She paused for a moment before answering its previous question. "The juniors have insufficient abilities. It is already extremely difficult to keep this one. I dare not expect to find other things--" "This is your luck. What are you expecting? Besides, if you are willing to exchange it for two lives, it''s also considered as courageous." Chu Liuyue''s hand was slowly clenched, and his body was tight! She just stood here, and the other party had already seen her thoroughly! Any lies and cover-ups seem particularly pale and weak at this time. "Since it recognizes you as the master, looking for the rest is your mission." The voice fell, and a group of red golden flames suddenly flew out of the mural! Come straight to Chu Liuyue! laugh! The sound of breaking the sky is coming! There was a golden glow in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes! At this moment, she almost retreated subconsciously! However, at the same time, there was another ethereal voice in his mind. She couldn''t hear what the voice was saying, but she knew what it meant. So, she held her breath and ordered herself to stand still! That group of flames flew to Chu Liuyue''s eyes in an instant! But a punch! The blazing temperature almost caused the broken hair on Chu Liuyue''s forehead to burn with it! Her face was hot, and the bright flames reflected in her eyes! Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible hand that pulled the dumpling aside. Tuanzi struggled and refused to let go, but it was a pity that this strength was not enough in front of the ancestors. boom! With an explosion, the flame suddenly burst open! Transformed into countless sparks and fell on Chu Liuyue''s body! Those flames passed through her clothes directly in the blink of an eye and penetrated into her body! A violent burning sensation swept the whole body instantly! "Well!" Chu Liuyue let out a muffled snort, and was almost fainted by the terrifying pain! However, at the same time, a stream of light suddenly flashed between her eyebrows! Chapter 1612： Transformed into a feather (five shift) The moment the streamer flashed, the scorching temperature made Chu Liuyue subconsciously lift up his hand to erase it. The center of the brow is smooth and flat. But the feeling of being burnt lingers no matter what. Chu Liuyue''s whole body was already swept by the crazy pain, but it was not as good as the area between her eyebrows. All her attention was now on her forehead. boom! Her legs softened and she knelt on one knee. "A Yue!" Tuanzi shouted in worries, tears streaming from his eyes. She waved her little hand, struggling desperately to rush over, but the ancestor''s power was too strong, and she was directly trapped in place, so she could only look at it from a distance. "A Yue!" The voice of the dumpling has choked up. She couldn''t see A Yue suffer, especially... still surrounded by this flame! Looking at the burning flame, the scenes of the year would continue to flash in her mind. There was also a big fire in Tianling''s imperial ancestral hall, and A Yue''s order was required to separate them from now on! When a similar scene was staged again, the excitement to the dumplings was of course great. "She will be fine." Seeing Tuanzi''s teary eyes dim and sad, the ancestor couldn''t help sighing. "If I kill her now, wouldn''t I just kill you?" It was hard to wait for such a dumpling, it was naturally reluctant to do that. Tuanzi looked over blankly. "Really?" But Ah Yue looks so painful... "Don''t worry, how could I lie to you." Tuanzi was still young, and her ancestors knew that she had only Shangguanyue in her heart at this time, and that the others were useless, so they had to persuade her. Tuanzi wiped his tears, flattened his mouth, and suppressed his crying. "If A Yue has something to do, this young master is still the patriarch, I don''t want it!" Regardless of life or death, she will follow A Yue! ... About half an hour later, all the burning sparks entered Chu Liuyue''s body. Her muscles, bones and flesh, seem to have been enveloped by the hot temperature! "Introduce the power in these flames into your dantian." The voice of the vicissitudes of life came again. Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth, and forced her to straighten up. She moves very slowly, and every time she moves, the pain on her body seems to add one point. When she finally sat cross-legged, her eyes turned black and she could hardly see any scene. Afterwards, she took a deep breath, placed her hands on her knees, and mobilized the force in her body to work with difficulty. Those flames are like a torrent, rushing wildly in her body, rushing on and on. The coercion contained in it was too strong for Chu Liuyue to control, so she had to gritted her teeth and tried her best to introduce it into her dantian little by little. Noisy¡ª¡ª A small flame touched her original vein, and Chu Liuyue clearly heard the harsh burning sound! This kind of pain deep in the bones cannot be described, and Chu Liuyue''s face instantly turned pale. She closed her eyes, frowned and supported her with willpower. She didn''t say a word, only the trembling body showed the pain she was experiencing at this time. The first flame fell, and soon the second one came, just like that lightly and not far away. Chu Liuyue''s body trembled abruptly, and the rusty smell filled the lips and teeth. After that, those flames fell freely on the original veins of Chu Liuyue''s body. And the center of her eyebrows became more and more hot! This feeling was actually not the first time Chu Liuyue felt it. When she rushed out of the spring of Wanjiu Mountain before, when she summoned the return of God''s Domain, her eyebrows were also aching. It''s just that the situation was critical at the time, and she didn''t put her mind on it. After the catastrophe, she was in a coma for a month, and when she woke up again, she completely left the matter behind. Until now- That kind of pain is hard to describe, it''s like a sharp knife with a scorching temperature, which shook her brows! Chu Liuyue''s physical strength has always been excellent, and her tolerance for pain is even more extraordinary. Can torture her to such a degree, the pain and hardship of the process can be imagined. The dumpling watched not far away, and another string of tears fell. puff! There was a small crackling sound. But it was on the back of Chu Liuyue''s hand that a small hole suddenly burst. At a glance, it seemed to be split quickly with some extremely sharp blade. No blood dripped down, but there was still scarlet glow under the wound. Soon, more holes appeared on her. The skin that was originally white as jade began to become shocking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tuanzi''s heart seemed to be pulled into a ball, and his eyes were red. She hardly dared to look again, but refused to look away. "Ayue..." ... Time passed bit by bit. In a blink of an eye, it was evening again. The glorious afterglow shed, making the entire Phoenix Temple look like it was coated with a bright light. "It''s been a day, how come Shangguanyue hasn''t come out yet?" Elder Yi Shang didn''t know how many times he had looked at the gate, but he still didn''t see any signs that it was about to open. He walked to Yi Zhao''s side with some worry. "The Patriarch¡ª" Yi Zhao shook his head. "In the temple, everything can''t be detected. I don''t know the situation at this time." He didn''t want to know what it was like now? It''s a pity that the ancestors let him out directly at that time, and he didn''t dare to violate it. Elder Yishang''s lips moved, he wanted to say something, but he gave up in the end. Even the patriarch said so, I am afraid that there is really no other way but to continue to wait. It was shocking enough to let Shangguanyue in, but now she is still in it for so long. The longer the delay, the more disturbing. When Elder Yi Yu came back, he saw a strange silence on the square. He slowed down unconsciously. "Patriarch." He already knew the previous things, only after dealing with the Phoenix Valley''s affairs, he had time to come back. Yi Zhao glanced at him. "All arrangements are made over there?" Elder Yi Yu nodded with a smile. "Except for a few nearby mountains that were seriously damaged. It took a little longer. Other places are minor problems. After the ancestor worship ceremony, it will not affect everyone''s rest." "That''s fine." Only then did Elder Yi Zhao''s expression ease. Elder Yi Yu glanced in the direction of the main hall, seeing that they all looked solemn, and then smiled: "Patriarch, I don''t think you need to worry. Shangguanyue is quite capable and has a contract with Tuanzi. There shouldn''t be any surprises, and she will be out soon." Knowing that he was kindly persuading him, Yi Zhao nodded. "hope so." ... In the hall, Chu Liuyue sat quietly. At this time, there were many small wounds on her body, blood stained, and she looked very embarrassed. And the last spark in her body finally fell on the original vein! A brief silence. Bang! Accompanied by this faint sound, those sparks were actually slowly on the original veins of Chu Liuyue, transformed into the shape of a scarlet golden feather! Piece by piece, layer upon layer! Completely cover her body veins! Chapter 1613： Her totem! (Six more) A horrible coercion radiated from Chu Liuyue''s body! At the same time, the injuries on her body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! In a short while, her skin was as smooth as ever. It seems that those wounds have never appeared. A faint red golden light enveloped her body, looking powerful and holy! Perceiving the changes in her body, Tuanzi was stunned. She didn''t even care about crying, she only opened her black grape-like eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue unblinkingly. The teardrops hung on the eyelashes, crystal clear, and I looked very pitiful. She has a contract with Chu Liuyue, can feel Chu Liuyue''s pain, and can feel the changes in her body for the first time! This... Her breath seems to have become stronger? Do not! To be precise, her veins have become stronger! That layer of power covered her original veins, as if adding a pair of armor to it! The key is that this power comes from the ancestors of Chijin Tianfeng! Even today''s precious dumplings of pure blood, their power cannot be compared with them! Immediately afterwards, Tuanzi suddenly felt that the force that held her down suddenly disappeared. "Now, do you believe what I just said?" The ancestor''s smiling voice came. The dumpling was stunned for a while, and then slowly recovered. A small fleshy face suddenly burst into a bright smile. "The ancestors are so good!" With that said, she couldn''t wait to step away from her feet and rush towards Chu Liuyue! Soon, she rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body. She finally stopped at a position three steps away from Chu Liuyue. Because Chu Liuyue was still meditating, she did not open her eyes. Although Tuanzi wanted to rush to her arms immediately, he knew that the time was special now. So she stood there obediently and waited, only blinking a pair of big eyes, almost looking at Chu Liuyue up and down. The more I watched, the happier she became. The aura in A Yue''s body is indeed much stronger than before! Moreover, this is not simply a power increase, more importantly, it also contains amazing coercion! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved lightly. The next moment, she slowly opened her eyes. The eyes are like stars, brilliant and dazzling. A trace of red gold flame flashed from the bottom of her eyes! ... Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at the dumpling, and there seemed to be thousands of stars twinkling in her eyes. She raised her hand. The lotus leaf skirt on Tuanzi suddenly moved without wind. Chu Liuyue''s white and delicate finger lightly tapped. Something came out of her body and quickly gathered into the palm of her hand! It was a transparent ball of light the size of a fist. A cluster of red gold flames burned inside. Tuanzi opened his eyes slightly. This is... When she made a contract with A Yue, which heavenly path appeared? But isn''t the power of heaven illusory and intangible, why... suddenly it turned into a flame? Is it because the ancestors helped? Tuanzi looked blank. Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke up. "Dumpling, come here." Her voice was soft and pleasant, but with a hint of pressure that made people unconsciously surrender. Upon hearing this, the dumpling hurried forward two steps. "A Yue--" Chu Liuyue''s palm moved slightly, and the ball of light flew lightly, floating quietly between them. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly and looked at the mural. "Senior, trouble you." As soon as the dumpling wanted to turn his head, he saw a flash of light above the ball of light! In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a familiar pattern. ¡ª¡ªIt is the totem of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! Tuanzi blinked. She faintly felt that her body seemed to have changed a little, but she didn''t know why this happened. Later, she saw Chu Liuyue folded her hands in front of her again, and closed her eyes again. The breath around her was surging. Suddenly, a silver-red light spot appeared in front of her. Gradually, more and more light spots, like a sea of ??stars, surrounded Chu Liuyue. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue summoned his own God Realm! The atmosphere in the entire hall began to become more bizarre. The surrounding forces of heaven and earth also gradually rushed towards Chu Liuyue. Vaguely, there seems to be the sound of rushing waves. Although Tuanzi didn''t know exactly what Chu Liuyue was going to do, she was vaguely aware of her solemnity. So, even with her, she became nervous. The two fleshy little hands were tightly clenched, and his eyes looked at Chu Liuyue unblinking, for fear of missing something. At this moment, she suddenly saw Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows, a stream of light suddenly flashed! Then, a second streamer appeared, connected with the first one before. After that, it was the third way. Tuanzi opened his mouth in surprise, and a small mouth became a round "O" shape. Because she suddenly discovered that these few streams of light seem to... are forming a pattern? As the number of streamers in Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows increased, the coercion on her body was rapidly increasing! Gradually, even the dumplings already felt a little breathless. The surrounding space seems to be frozen by this invisible force! She looked at Chu Liuyue with a little surprise, and wanted to ask, but she was afraid of affecting her, and finally swallowed all the questions. I don''t know how long it took, the last stream of light on Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows finally fell. In an instant, the splendor was in full bloom and dazzling! The incomparable sacred coercion suddenly came! Huh! Chu Liuyue opened his eyes! It was clearly those dark and bright eyes, at this moment, it seemed to contain countless stars and disillusionment! Reflecting thousands of rounds of rotation! ! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Make up for yesterday''s drop ~ continue tomorrow Chapter 1614： Same Fate Contract (additional for pear cloak) Chu Liuyue raised his hand. The plain white palm gently waved, and a stream of light flashed on the light ball. Soon, a totem exactly like the center of her eyebrows appeared on the transparent ball of light! At this point, the two totems on it each occupy half of it! The dumpling seemed to be attracted by something, staring at the ball of light unconsciously. In the midst of it, something seemed to be pulling the power in her body. Before the dumpling could tell, she saw the two totems, and they blended into the flames in the ball of light! In an instant, the sound of something cracking came from the depths of my mind! Tuanzi suddenly opened his eyes: The connection between her and A Yue is broken! However, when she panicked and wanted to get up, the ball of light suddenly split from the middle. As if there was an invisible knife, cut it evenly from the middle. The cut surface was neat and smooth, and the red-gold flame inside was also divided into two halves. Afterwards, the two hemispheres flew towards Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi respectively. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and caught the half of the ball of light. Among them, the flame "swish" quickly penetrated from her palm! Into her body! "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue reminded. Tuanzi came back to his senses, looking at the half ball of light that flew in front of him, and quickly stretched out his hands to hold it. In the blink of an eye, the flame in the ball of light quickly disappeared into her fleshy little hands. "A Yue--" The dumpling was about to say something, but suddenly froze. Because of this moment, she clearly felt that the subtle connection was re-established between them! She can feel A Yue''s breath and emotions again! Everything happened so fast that the whole person''s mind was clouded by Tuanzi. I was nervous and frightened before, but now I was lost and recovered. Naturally, I was happy again. Just a few breaths of time, it is already two times of ice and fire. At this moment, the totems between the two people''s eyebrows flashed particularly brightly, and then disappeared quickly. It wasn''t until the hot temperature on the center of the eyebrows completely disappeared that Chu Liuyue finally let out a heavy breath: "call--" The big rock hanging in my heart also fell at this moment. Finally... everything went well! Looking at the dumpling that was still stunned in front of him, as if he hadn''t reacted yet, Chu Liuyue was extremely affectionate in his heart, with a smile on his face, waving at the dumpling: "Dumplings, go--" boom! Before he finished his words, Chu Liuyue had a flower in front of him, and he was immediately pounced on by the dumpling! The impact of the dumpling was so great that Chu Liuyue was unprepared for a while, and the two of them all fell behind! Fortunately, at this moment, a gentle force supported Chu Liuyue''s waist, making her barely stabilize her figure. "group--" "Woohoo!" Before Chu Liuyue spoke, Tuanzi burst into tears. Chu Liuyue''s shoulders soon became wet. She felt even more distressed, hugged the dumpling in her arms and patted her back lightly. "Alright, alright, isn''t it all right now? Huh?" Tuanzi cried out of breath, his voice choked, and intermittently said: "...Oooo...I...I thought...Ayue don''t...don''t me..." Chu Liuyue frightened her when she knew this, and felt very guilty in her heart. It was just that she had just awakened the Totem at that time, and there was really no time and dumplings to explain in detail. "No, no. Don''t you forget what I said before?" She said, no matter what, she won''t leave the dumplings alone. Since she said so, she will naturally do the same. Tuanzi hugged her neck tightly, and her two short legs were firmly hung on Chu Liuyue''s body, and the whole person hung firmly on her body. As if afraid of her leaving again. Fortunately, under Chu Liuyue''s comfort, her crying gradually became smaller, and only her small body was still pumping. "But, but just now..." "I was helping you change the contract, not canceling the contract." The voice of vicissitudes of life came again. At this time, Tuanzi''s emotions had eased a lot. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but pause, turned his head, and looked back. "Ancestor hiccup...this hiccup...what does this say...what do you mean...hiccup..." While talking, she was still hiccuping. At this time, her appearance was really embarrassed. A pair of clear and beautiful big eyes are red, and his small and straight nose is also red, and a fleshy little face is full of tears. The ancestors sighed helplessly. Just now, the contract was unlocked for a moment, and the dumpling cried like this. If the contract between her and Shangguanyue is completely cancelled, she still doesn''t know what she will do. Fortunately, Yi Zhao didn''t mess around before, or else-- "Between you and Shangguanyue, you signed a master-servant contract." Hearing this, Tuanzi''s face was completely blank. Yes, otherwise? Isn''t there only that kind of contract between Monsters and Humans? Why do you suddenly say that it is a "master-servant contract"? As if seeing the doubt in her heart, the ancestor continued to explain: "Actually, there are two kinds of contracts in this world. One is the master-servant contract, which is also the prevailing contract on the mainland today. The other is the same-fate contract. The difference from the master-servant contract is that the human race of the same fate With Warcraft, the relationship between them is equal." "Once the master-servant contract is signed, the life of the beast is closely related to its master. If the master dies, the beast will die. But the contract with the same name does not have this restriction." "However, this is not the most critical feature of the same fate contract." "After the signing of the same life contract, the human race and the monsters breathe and share fate. Either one of the two parties is dead, as long as the other is still alive, it can retain the last bit of life for the other. If there is a chance, it can even be directly resurrection!" The ancestor''s voice echoed throughout the hall. Dumpling was already stunned. "...Same...same fate contract?" Although I haven''t heard of it before, but listening to the ancestors'' meaning, it seems...very powerful? "Just now, I forcefully changed your master and servant contract to a contract with the same name. Although there is still a contract between the two of you, it will not be the same as before. From then on, your life and death will no longer be completely suspended. On Shangguanyue''s body. In this way, in the future, Yi Zhao and they can no longer take this contract to you." The ancestors have a meal. "More importantly, in this way, you two will have half your lives in the future!" This is the most important thing! Status, strength, talent, these things have a most basic premise-"alive"! Dumpling covered his mouth in surprise, his eyes widened. original... That''s it! So the moment I lost contact with A Yue, was it just because the ancestors were helping them? Happiness came too fast, and the dumpling was still a little dizzy for a while. She couldn''t help turning her head, looked at Chu Liuyue and asked blankly: "Then... A Yue, why didn''t we directly make this contract before?" Before Chu Liuyue spoke, the ancestor snorted. "Naturally because she doesn''t. But it''s also normal, you know, there are no more than three people who can perform the same fate contract in this world." One of them is it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Your February suddenly flashed~ Really go to sleep~ The update during the day is still at twelve o¡¯clock, this is a plus, not a change? (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*) Chapter 1615： Follow up (one more) Tuanzi''s eyes widened. It turns out... the ancestors were really so powerful? In that case, not only will she and A Yue be able to stay together in the future, but there is no need to listen to the clan elders talking about them! ? Moreover, even if she and A Yue encounter any danger, as long as one of them can escape, then both of them will survive! This is simply better! Chu Liuyue also sighed when she heard the words. The same fate contract is really extraordinary. Originally, she didn''t know. But when the power of the ancestor merged into her body, and turned into a feather, after the original veins of her body were covered with a layer of tough armor, she was vaguely aware of something. Amidst the darkness, there seemed to be the sound of chanting from afar, driving the sphere of light into two and fuse each other. Although the middle process is quite difficult, it is finally worth it. She stood up holding the dumpling and bowed deeply at the Chijin Tianfeng above the mural. "Senior''s great grace, juniors are unforgettable." Tuanzi Shui Lingling rolled his eyes and hurriedly shouted: "Thank you ancestors! I know ancestors are best for dumplings!" Although the voice was still a little hoarse, it was soft and sweet, still very cute. The ancestor hummed. "Now my mouth is sweet, so I''m not angry anymore? No more trouble?" Tuanzi blushed and burst into a big smile. "The ancestors were generous and broad-minded, how could they care about me as a child? Besides, you love me the most, don''t you?" Otherwise, she can''t summon the ancestor''s soul, nor can she become the young master, isn''t she here? The ancestor couldn''t help laughing. "I can talk, and I don''t know who I learned from." There was no anger in the voice, only pampering. Of course it hurts dumplings, otherwise it would not be willing to spend such a lot of effort to help her change the contract. "Shangguanyue. I have a few more words to tell you." Chu Liuyue''s expression was certain. "Senior, please speak up." In the hall, it fell silent. After a while, the ancestor said: "Duanzi is the young master of my clan and the heir to the future patriarch. Now she is still young, and in many places, I have to trouble you to take care of her." Chu Liuyue''s lips are slightly curved: "Senior said it was too polite." Even if the other party didn''t say this, she would never let Tuanzi feel wronged. "You are willing to go to my clan alone for the dumplings. I can certainly believe this." The voice hesitated for a moment, "If you go to find the remaining ones later, I''m afraid... it''s dangerous. Changing the contract between you today is the last point I can help you." Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled, and then solemnly nodded. "Senior''s mind, juniors understand." The voice sighed with a smile. "That thing is willing to recognize you as the master, in fact, it has proved too much. Go ahead, I am a little tired and want to rest and rest." At the end, there was indeed a bit of exhaustion in the voice, and it gradually diminished. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and put down the dumpling. She respectfully saluted. "Senior take care." The dumpling also bent over and said crisply: "Goodbye ancestors! Tuanzi will miss ancestors every day!" A low and distant laughter came, and gradually disappeared. After a while, Chu Liuyue took the dumpling''s hand. "Dumpling, let''s go." ... Squeak The gate of the Phoenix Temple finally opened! The people who were waiting outside the hall were all excited! Look in the direction of the gate! As the heavy and solemn door slowly opened, two figures, one high and one low, appeared in front of everyone. It was Shangguanyue and Tuanzi who had been in for several days! They finally came out! This thought flashed through countless people. Yi Zhao took the lead to step forward. His eyes fell on the dumpling first. Seeing Tuanzi''s red eyes and tears on her white and tender face, Yi Zhao suddenly felt his heart. "Dumpling, what''s wrong with you?" Why did the ancestor worship well, why did you cry? He curled his eyebrows almost immediately and looked at Chu Liuyue who was aside. Perceiving his harsh censorship, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little dumbfounded. After bidding farewell to her ancestors with Tuanzi, she came out directly. Tuanzi just cried for a long time, looking at the poor. No wonder Yi Zhao suspected her when he saw it. "Patriarch, I''m fine..." Tuanzi clutched Chu Liuyue''s hand tightly, knowing that the patriarch had misunderstood, and quickly explained. Yi Zhao was skeptical. "Tuanzi, this is the Phoenix Temple. You are the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan. If you are really bullied, you must tell it, you know?" "Oh! It''s really okay!" The dumpling murmured, "That''s... I was so happy to talk to my ancestors, so I cried!" Before coming out, she had already discussed with A Yue, not telling others about their change of contract for the time being. If Yi Zhao and the others knew this now, they would definitely no longer have any scruples about Chu Liuyue, and maybe they would still ask the dumplings to stay on the Phoenix Mountain. ¡ª¡ªAfter the signing of the same fate contract, the human race and the beast no longer need to stay together all the time, and the beast no longer has to worry about their own fall due to the death of the human race. Yi Zhao and the others had always wanted to let the dumplings stay, if they knew this, the reason would undoubtedly become stronger. Anyway, they had promised before, and they didn''t mix it up until the dumplings became mature. It might be more appropriate to say later. Yi Zhao took a closer look at the dumpling again, and made sure that she was really not injured, and then he was relieved. Afterwards, he directed at Chu Liuyue: "Miss Shangguan, if you offend just now, I hope to forgive me. After all, Tuanzi is the young master of my clan, so I will naturally bother more." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. rare. Patriarch Yi Zhao was so polite to her. Could it be because...she went into the Phoenix Temple? "Patriarch Yi Zhao is worried, I know you all do it for the sake of the dumplings." Chu Liuyue''s principle has always been: People respect me a foot, and I respect others. In other words, Yi Zhao is also an incomparably noble patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and she is already very pleased to be able to speak to her so peacefully. After all, it is much better than at the beginning. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s smile, her eyebrows crooked, it seems that she did not take these things to heart, and Yi Zhao''s senses towards her were better. This Shangguan Yue looked very young, but she knew when to fight and when to give up. No wonder it is so famous on the human side... Yi Zhao paused for a moment before asking: "When you...when you sacrificed your ancestors, did everything go well?" As soon as this statement was made, everyone pricked their ears. This is actually what they want to know most! It''s normal to worship the ancestors of dumplings. The key is-what did Shangguanyue do when he went in? What happened inside! In the silence, Chu Liuyue smiled happily. "This is natural. Seniors are very good, I think they are very kind." Chapter 1616： Return (two more) The huge square suddenly became quieter. At this moment, it seems that even the wind has stopped flowing. Everyone''s expressions became extremely exciting in a moment. What did Shangguanyue just say? The ancestors are very good and kind to her! ? So, did she really come into contact with her ancestors? And it sounds like the ancestors seemed to treat her really well! She is a human race! After a short silence, there was finally an uproar in the square! "This, this-she really saw the ancestors! I have attended the ancestor worship hall twice, but I have never seen it! I''m sour!" "Shut up, I have participated in five times. I haven''t seen it too? Except for the patriarch and elders, no matter how many times they come, they will be treated exactly the same! I want to talk to my ancestors...become an elder. Let''s talk about it! Oh, yes, the young master is fine too. The premise is that you have to have that ability." Obviously, none of the people present have this ability. After all, the position of the young master already belongs to the little man standing on it. "I''m going... the young master''s seat has been vacant for hundreds of years. It was just about to be selected, but it was snatched by a little baby who broke through halfway. People are of pure blood, so I won''t say anything, I envy No. She should be able to go in to worship the ancestors. But¡ªwho told me what happened to Shangguanyue!?" She is the contractor of dumplings! Even if you look at the face of the dumplings, you won''t get to this point, right? What did the ancestor think? Yi Zhao, the few who have seen the world before, have a wonderful expression at this time. The remaining consciousness of the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng clan is usually asleep. Only when the ancestor worship ceremony is held will he wake up. Basically, only the newly elected young master or patriarch can talk to him. Even the five elders, at most, went to see them together, and they were never honored to be given advice from their ancestors. Good now! A human race is better than them! Although unbelievable, Yi Zhao and the others did not think Chu Liuyue was lying. There is really no need to lie about this kind of thing. Because it is easy to be verified or refuted. This means... the ancestors really treated her... "...I wonder if Miss Shangguan can reveal one or two, but what instructions did the ancestors have?" Yi Zhao took a deep breath and asked very politely. Chu Liuyue smiled. "It''s nothing. The ancestors mean that the dumplings are still young, so let me take care of them." In a word, she said that the clouds are calm and gentle, but it is like thunder in everyone''s ears! Isn''t this clear, is it to give the dumplings to her? Even the ancestors said so, then... what qualifications and positions do others have to oppose? ... In fact, Yi Zhao had already guessed a little bit before, but he couldn''t believe it in his heart. Only then did he have to accept reality. Although I don''t know what the ancestors made this choice out of considerations, but since they did so, it definitely makes sense. And all they can do is to obey. "...That''s it." Yi Zhao said dryly and fell silent. He was very reticent, but now that he encountered this situation, he didn''t even know what to say. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, I wonder if this ancestor worship ceremony is over now?" Chu Liuyue asked softly suddenly. Yi Zhao was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. "Basically it''s over." In fact, the most important thing in this ancestor worship ceremony is to evaluate the younger generation and select a young master from them. Tuanzi was originally not in this range, but her talent and strength were really against the sky, and she summoned the soul of the ancestors, which was favored by the ancestors. This young master, of course, is none other than her. As for the others, they were tested as early as the first day. Originally, the most promising one was Yi Ran, so even if he was late, Yi Zhao did not pursue it. Who knows in the end-- It can only be said that everything is destined. What made Yi Zhao more gratified was that he had already given high hopes to Tuanzi, but he did not expect Tuanzi to perform better than he expected. Although she failed to cancel the contract between her and Shangguanyue, but... The ancestors agreed, what else can they say? "In this case... I think it''s time to say goodbye." Chu Liuyue said frankly. Although it was not appropriate to directly propose to leave at this time, she and Tuanzi have indeed been here for too long. Taizu is still waiting outside. In the college, there are also masters and elders who are secretly worrying. And Rong Xiu-- She came here to solve the problem of dumplings. Now that everything went smoothly, it was time for them to leave. Yi Zhao frowned and looked at the dumpling. Tuanzi still held Chu Liuyue''s hand and stood tightly beside her. Anyone who has eyes can see her dependence and closeness to the people next to her. Yi Zhao''s lips moved. In fact, he was very reluctant, but... naturally he would not say those words. After thinking for a moment, he finally nodded. "You can come more in your free time." There was no beginning and no end to this, but Chu Liuyue understood it. This is considered a promise, and she will be able to enter and exit the Phoenix Mountain freely in the future. She raised her red lips and gave a big smile. "Thank you, the patriarch for your understanding. This is the home of Tuanzi, and it will always belong here." After hearing these words, the last trace of awkwardness in Yi Zhao''s heart was finally relieved. He took a deep look at Chu Liuyue. "If you need help in the future, just speak up." Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded: "Thank you." ... The sunset is setting west. The brilliant and warm afterglow shines on the clouds, coating it with a layer of golden light. Above the vast expanse of the sea, the frozen ice reflects a faint glow. Standing on the shore, Shangguan Jing looked into the distance, seeing this scene without any change compared to before, and couldn''t help but sigh. Another day passed. Yue''er has not returned yet. It''s been more than a month... I don''t know what the situation is inside. Thinking back to the previous letter, Shangguan Jing frowned slightly. Yue''er was able to ask the elder of the Chijin Tianfeng clan to help send the news, but it was beyond his expectation. Because of this, he can continue to wait patiently until now. However, Yue''er clearly said at the time that she would be back soon. But after a long time, I still couldn''t see the figure... Click! In the distance, a crisp cracking sound suddenly came, interrupting Shangguan Jing''s thoughts. He looked at the distance in the direction of the sound, but saw that the frozen ice on the broad sea suddenly cracked! With a move in his heart, he hurriedly took two steps forward and looked intently. Soon, with a burst of crackling noise, the ice layer seemed to be covered with spider webs instantly! Under Shangguan Jing''s nervous gaze, finally-- Bang! All the ice is completely shattered! At the same time, above the sky, the pattern formed by the red golden flames began to fade away! "Taejo!" A familiar clear voice came! Chapter 1617： There are cards! (Three shifts) Shangguan Jing suddenly looked up! A slender figure suddenly appeared! She has a light posture and comes on the waves! The shattered ice refracted a brilliant glow, falling on her body, as if covering a layer of holy light. Powerful and noble, it is almost impossible to look directly at it! Shangguan Jing was surprised and happy. "Yue''er!" However, immediately, he saw Chu Liuyue''s side, followed by a small figure. It was a girl who looked only three or four years old, with delicate eyebrows and lovely Yuxue. She tied two buns with a red string on her head, chasing the golden bell, swinging with the wind, clinking. When the wind came, she rolled up her shiny red gold gradient lotus leaf skirt, swaying, very moving. Shangguan Jing was a little confused. This...good-looking is good-looking, and cute is cute, but-why did you bring a child out when Yueer went there? When he was full of doubts, Chu Liuyue had already pulled the dumpling, crossed the waves, and landed a few steps in front of Shangguan Jing. Shangguan Jing came back to his senses and hurried forward. "Yue''er, how are you? Why have you been there for so long? Didn''t you get hurt? Are you bullied over there?" Chu Liuyue, who asked a series of questions, couldn''t laugh or cry. "Taejo, which one do you want me to say first?" Only then did Shangguan Jing realize his gaffe, and quickly coughed. "Speak slowly, speak slowly¡ª" Chu Liuyue knew that he was too nervous to do this, and her heart warmed and she smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt. Isn''t it a good standing here? Besides, I haven''t been wronged inside. They are still very kind to me." Of course, after she threatened her with death. But there is no need to talk to Taizu in detail. In short, most of the time in the Phoenix Mountain, the other party''s attitude towards her is still acceptable. Shangguan Jing didn''t quite believe it. He took her wrist and looked up and down carefully, and then he was convinced that she was really fine. But at the same time, this also made him more confused. ¡ª¡ªThe original letter written by the Chijin Tianfeng clan was very rude, making it clear that it was aimed at Yue''er. She went, did they really bully her? Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Taizu, don''t worry about it. All the troubles and problems have been solved smoothly. From now on, you don''t have to worry anymore." "really?" Shangguan Jing felt incredible, but Chu Liuyue''s appearance did not seem to be lying. This...what happened in this more than a month? He was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know where to ask. Turning his eyes, he saw the little **** the side. At this time, the little girl was holding Chu Liuyue''s hand tightly, looking up at him with a pair of **** grape-like eyes with a round white tender face. Shangguan Jing''s heart jumped. It feels...how familiar? "Dumpling, call someone." Chu Liuyue touched the head of the dumpling and said warmly. Tuanzi took a step forward obediently, with a big smile blooming on his face, and shouted crisply. "Hello, Grandpa Taizu!" Shangguan Jing was shocked and looked at Chu Liuyue dumbfounded. "This this this is--" Dumplings! Isn''t this the name of the Chijin Tianfeng that Yue''er contracted? "You guessed it right, the dumpling has turned into a human form." Chu Liuyue explained with a smile. "Moreover, she is now the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan." Shangguan Jing gasped. What did this girl do when she went to the Phoenix Mountain! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at six o''clock~ Chapter 1618： I have been waiting for too long (four more) Afterwards, Chu Liuyue briefly told Taizu what happened in the Phoenix Mountain during this time. She did not elaborate on some of the details, nor did she mention the change of the contract with Tuanzi. Chu Liuyue had tried her best to keep a low profile, but what she said still shocked Shangguan Jing on the spot, and could not return to her senses for a long time. Tuanzi is the pure blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan? Yue''er opened the fourth channel for Tuanzi? At the ancestor worship ceremony, the dumpling was appointed as the young master? Even the patriarch, Yi Zhao, who has always been extremely arrogant, agreed to live with Yue''er and maintain the contract until she became an adult. One by one, picking any one out is news that can shock the world! Now, it all happened to one person? "...Their ancestor worship ceremony is over, and I will come back with the dumplings." As Chu Liuyue said, seeing Taizu''s sluggish expression, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and shook it in front of Taizu. "Taejo, Taejo?" Shangguan Jing''s eyes focused, looked at her, and then at the dumpling. "Huh? No, it''s okay... I''m just... I just feel a little surprised..." Afterwards, he closed his eyes and squeezed his eyebrows. Chu Liuyue glanced at Taizu with full understanding. No wonder Taizu would react this way. For more than a month, it is estimated that what he imagined in his mind every day was the picture of how she was bullied and suppressed. It turned out that after she came out, she realized that her previous thoughts were totally wrong, and she had a huge psychological impact, which was normal. After a while, Taizu finally eased over. He opened his eyes and looked at the dumpling with complicated eyes. "So... you just brought the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan with you?" Tuanzi took Lachu Liuyue''s hand and looked at her with some anxiety. Did Taizu think it was too troublesome for A Yue to take her? That¡¯s right, a lot of things really happened on the Phoenix Mountain... If it wasn¡¯t for her, A Yue wouldn¡¯t have to go through those... Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but chuckle, and clicked on her little head. Where Taizu was unhappy, he clearly couldn''t believe it. Contract Chijin Tianfeng is extremely rare, let alone she is still a young master with a special identity? "Yeah. Tuanzi has been following me for so many years. Although he has become the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, he is still a child in the final analysis. Patriarch Yi Zhao and others also think that it would be better to let Tuanzi follow me." Shangguan Jing''s expression was strange: "They...willing to?" Chu Liuyue blinked. She didn''t know others, but Patriarch Yi Zhao was reluctant anyway. But so what? "Patriarch Yi Zhao loves the dumplings very much, and it is for this reason that he is willing to respect the dumplings'' choice. Of course, he also said that he hopes that I can bring the dumplings back to see more if I have time." Shangguan Jing could understand every word, but when he got together, he was a little at a loss. This...this is really what Yi Zhao said himself? He is always extremely proud and disdainful of Humans. When Shangguan Jing was waiting here, he doubted it more than once, and Yi Zhao might even act directly on Yue''er. The result...how did the development of the matter be completely different from what you imagined? But now, the person is standing in front of him, unable to help him not believe it. "That...that...it''s pretty good..." Shangguan Jing coughed and looked over Chu Liuyue''s shoulders to the sea behind. The broken ice floes are rapidly melting at this time. Amidst the waves, scattered flames were faintly visible, burning quietly. It seems that everything is beginning to return to normal. For a moment, he even felt that it was a dream for more than a month. Chu Liuyue followed his gaze, half-turned, and looked into the distance. There is no trace of the Phoenix Mountain here. That coercion has gradually dissipated. But compared with when they came, their moods have changed greatly. Chu Liuyue raised her lips and smiled. "Taejo, we are¡ª" Suddenly, she had a voice, as if she felt something, she looked back. It was the evening when the sun was gradually sinking to sea level. Above the sky that was stained with warm gold, there was a familiar wave coming. "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Perceiving her look, Taizu felt a little strange, and glanced back. Above the void, there is a sudden wave of waves! Then, a tall and long figure stepped out of it! It was a young man, dressed in a snow-white robe, with golden moire embroidered on the cuffs and hem. In the last afterglow, there was a faint glow. The appearance is enchanting, the whole body aura is born with indescribable nobility. He only went to that station, and he seemed to be carrying the dignity looking down on all living beings. It is Rongxiu! A question flashed in Shangguan Jing''s mind: Why did he come? This phoenix sacred mountain was extremely hidden, and even they were found under the guidance of Tuanzi. How can Rong Xiu appear directly? As his mind turned, Rong Xiu moved towards this side. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached a few people. His eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body first. The two met. Just this moment is worth a thousand words. Afterwards, he first saluted Shangguan Jing: "I have seen Senior Shangguan." Shangguan Jingxu helped him, and then asked: "Rong Xiu, why are you here suddenly?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips lifted slightly, and the surrounding scenery faded in an instant. "I''ll pick you and Yue''er back to Yuntianque." Shangguan Jing had a meal. "No, no, I mean... you¡ªhave been here before?" "Nothing." Rong Xiu was so clever in his heart that he couldn''t guess the doubts in Shangguan Jing''s heart, so he explained: "I can come here because of the Universe Ring that Yue''er is wearing." Only then did Shangguan Jing suddenly. Yes! That is the treasure of Yuntianque, Rong Xiu''s body is a holy son, so he can naturally perceive the aura on it, and find here. Think about it a few times before, Rong Xiu always showed up in time when Yueer was in danger. It''s just that now this place has been replaced by the Phoenix Mountain. "How is Patriarch Bailichun''s situation?" Chu Liuyue stepped forward and asked. Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply. "Don''t worry, it''s basically solved. It''s just that it will take a while for the patriarch to wake up." Chu Liuyue''s hanging heart finally let go, but then he was a little surprised. "We... won''t go back to the college?" Master, they should still be waiting... As if he knew what she was thinking, Rong Xiu gently nodded: "I have already handed over the message from the college, telling them that I will personally come and pick you up to Yuntianque." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. There is nothing wrong with going back to Yuntianque, but... "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" After Rong Xiu paused, there seemed to be a stream of light in the deep phoenix eyes. "Because I have been waiting for too long." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Take care of something, it''s more at half past six Chapter 1619： Go back (five watch) The words were clear and light, but like the wind blowing, wrinkling a pool of spring water. Chu Liuyue looked at his deep eyes and suddenly noticed something, and his heart beat quickly. "you--" "It''s been too long since we made our engagement." Rong Xiu looked at her with a focused and gentle expression. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, unspeakably sweet and sour. Thinking about it carefully, she had indeed made him wait too long. In the middle of these years... She didn''t even have time to ask, after she left, what he experienced during this period of time before they met again. Rong Xiu looked into her eyes with a deep expression: "I...don''t want to¡ª" I waited. boom! Before Rong Xiu''s words fell, a strange sound suddenly came. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows and looked at the Universe Ring in her hand. The sound similar to the impact just now came from inside. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. A black wooden sign suddenly appeared in front of the two! It was the piece of sea buckthorn wooden sign from the Black Devil''s Cave that Chu Liuyue snatched from Fangzhou City before! Rong Xiu''s eyes were cold! I saw the totem on the black wooden sign, suddenly seemed to come alive, every line twisted strangely, making Wang''s heart chill. Afterwards, the flow of the lines spread out and condensed into a line of dark red, blood-stained writing. "I want to save Chu Ning, ten days later, see you at the sacred grave!" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! The line of handwriting quickly dissipated and recondensed into the appearance of a totem, and the pressure on it quickly disappeared, and fell to the ground with a "clang". "That is--" Shangguan Jing stood by, unable to see the writing on it. Chu Liuyue''s lips tightened, and her body exuded an astonishing coldness. Shangguan Jing has some concerns: "Yue''er, how are you?" What did she see just now and the reaction is so big? "I go with you." At this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly spoke. He lifted his finger lightly, and the black wooden sign flew into his hand. He cast a glance down, then handed it to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to look at him. "Rong Xiu¡ª¡ª" She knew what he didn''t finish. Although after recovering the memory from her, the two of them didn''t even have the time to speak. But she knew Rong Xiu''s mind. She also wants to go back with him to complete the agreement a few years ago. But at this time-- "It''s not the first time they have done such a thing." Rong Xiu chuckles. Whether it was to her or to him, those people never gave up. "Only this time, the selected time is more accurate." Rong Xiu''s tone was faint, only the lingering wind between his eyebrows and eyes showed his mood at this time. "Actually, that''s fine, Mr. Chu Ning is in a crisis, and you can''t feel at ease." Rong Xiu held her hand. "Tian Ling hasn''t had time to notify, I think it''s a little hasty." Chu Liuyue glanced at him, then lowered her eyes. Rong Xiu has always done things properly. He even notified the college, how could he forget his father and them? Saying this now is just to make her feel less uncomfortable. She held her breath, put the wooden sign back into the Qiankun Ring, and then looked up again. Rong Xiu''s rough fingertips gently rubbed the back of her hand. "I go with you." His expression was as deep and gentle as ever. Chu Liuyue''s red lips moved slightly, and finally nodded. "it is good." ... Shangguan Jing, who was standing by the side, was a little dazed. Judging from the appearance of these two people, it seems like... don''t plan to return to Yuntianque? And this atmosphere seems to be very wrong... Tuanzi stood by Chu Liuyue''s legs, clearly aware of the changes in her mood, obediently and quietly waiting. "Taizu." Chu Liuyue calmed down and turned to look at Taizu. "how?" Taizu looked at her worriedly. Chu Liuyue said: "That person kidnapped Daddy. We plan to go to the Tomb of Killing God." Shangguan Jing reacted for a moment before he understood what she meant. "You mean¡ª" Chu Liuyue nodded. The one who can make such a sly trick is naturally the master of this black wooden sign. Many thoughts flashed through Shangguan Jing''s mind, and then he nodded solemnly. "I have been to the Tomb of Killing God before, I will take you there." The place was extremely dangerous, not to mention that the other party had come prepared, he didn''t want Chu Liuyue to go. But Chu Ning is extremely important to her, even if she knows the danger, she will definitely go. Rather than dissuade, it is better to follow along. Now Yue''er''s strength has risen a lot, and with him and Rong Xiu, it should be much safer. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Where have you been? Why haven''t you heard it before?" Even when she heard that Jun Jiuqing exiled Chu Ning in the Tomb of Killing God, Taizu never said this. Shangguan Jing''s expression is a bit subtle. "This is a long story, let''s go first!" Listening to Taizu''s words, Chu Liuyue also nodded. "I''m afraid I will trouble you again along the way." At this point, Chu Liuyue left the Phoenix Mountain and went to the Tomb of Killing God. ... Shenlong Island. When Miao Yang heard the news from his subordinates, his face that was always overwhelmed with joy and anger was rarely shocked. "Shangguanyue brought a baby girl out of the Phoenix Mountain? But can you see if she is injured?" "It seems...nothing." Miao Yang frowned. The subordinate paused and continued: "And not long after they came out, Rong Xiu also went. They left together. But looking at the direction, it doesn''t seem to be Yuntianque or Lingxiao Academy." Chapter 1620： Leave (add more for pear cloak) "They come out of the Phoenix Mountain, where else can they go besides these two places?" Miao Yang was puzzled. Although Shangguanyue is a descendant of Shangguanjing, Shangguanjing also fought alone in the realm of the gods, and did not establish his own influence. The place that Shangguanjing is most familiar with, I''m afraid it is still in the northern region. But they are obviously unlikely to go there now. "Rong Xiu and Shangguan Jing were extremely alert, our people didn''t dare to get too close, and then...we lost them." The subordinate wiped the sweat from his forehead and said carefully. "It''s all because I am incompetent, please punish the patriarch." Miao Yang shook his head. "If you are lost, let someone withdraw it first. Wait a little later, and then go outside to find out where they are. In addition, the most important thing is to check that Shangguan Yue was in Phoenix Mountain for more than a month. ,In the end what happened." According to his understanding of Yi Zhao, the other party is unlikely to let a human race contracted with the Chijin Tianfeng clan leave safely. What''s more, they also held an ancestor worship ceremony in the middle. At this critical moment, Shangguanyue could actually retreat all over, and he had to make him suspect that it was tricky. "Also, let''s look at that little girl again, what kind of identity she is." Miao Yang frowned. When Shangguanyue entered, she was clearly alone, and even Shangguanjing was turned away. When I came out, suddenly there was a three or four-year-old girl beside him? Obviously that little girl would not be a human race, it is very likely-or the Chijin Tianfeng! But like them, the Chijin Tianfeng clan has no children. Transformed into a human form, at least the appearance of a teenager. The appearance of this little girl is really strange. "Yes!" The subordinates quickly responded respectfully, and bowed before going out. Just after two steps, he was stopped by Miao Yang: "Remember, when doing these things, you must be low-key and cautious. The Thousands of Summits are imminent, and no accidents are allowed." The subordinate''s look became more tense. "Yes!" ... Lingxiao College. On the Donghuang Bell Tower, in the hall, Dean Nan Suhuai and several elders were gathered together. "...The Wanjiu Mountain has basically been cleaned up, but it will take a long time if it is to be completely repaired. The nearby peaks that have been affected can still be opened now." Elder Hua Feng sat down, leaning back in the chair somewhat lazily, and let out a long sigh of relief. God knows that during this period of time, these people are busy spinning around in order to do a good job in the aftermath, and even the time for breathing is almost gone. Fortunately, now the big head is finally completed, and the rest can be cleaned up slowly. South Suhuai Road: "Thank you guys." Elder Huafeng waved his hand. "That''s what we should do. Why is it hard to talk about? But...it''s the mountain, it''s a bit bald." As soon as these words came out, the originally tense atmosphere in the hall suddenly eased a lot. Nan Suhuai couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. Lingxiao Academy has existed for thousands of years in the realm of the gods, and the rolling mountains are basically old trees. Although Wanjiu Mountain is special, the trees on it are almost all of the kind surrounded by a few people. After the last shocking battle, Wanjiu Mountain was completely destroyed, and all the things on it were naturally annihilated. "By the way, the dean, hasn''t a message from Yuntianque? Before, Rong Xiu didn''t send a message back. He said that he would tell us when she picked up the girl and they returned to Yuntianque? Elder Bo Yan leaned forward and asked curiously. When the remaining elders heard this, they all looked towards Nan Suhuai. It can be seen that their expressions are still somewhat nervous. ¡ª¡ªThe girl who went to the Phoenix Mountain, really couldn''t help them not worry. It''s been more than a month, and I don''t know how it is. Nan Suhuai nodded. "It should be fast, wait a minute--" Suddenly, he had a voice and looked up at the side window. Everyone stared at him as he watched. Nan Su squinted slightly before raising his hand. Hum! A transparent enchantment undulates, rippling circles. Then, something flew from outside the window, quickly passed through the barrier, and then fell directly into Nan Suhuai''s hands! Nan Suhuai spread out his hand, it was a bronze bird. "A letter from Rong Xiu?" The several elders who were working on seeing this situation all showed joy. Nan Suhuai''s fingers pressed slightly. The bronze bird opened its mouth and spit out a cloud of golden light. The mist quickly condensed into two lines of writing in the air. After Nan Suhuai saw it clearly, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze instantly. Just after reading it, the handwriting disappeared. The elders sitting below did not see the handwriting clearly, but saw Nan Suhuai''s weird look at this time. "The Dean?" Elder Bo Yan yelled tentatively. "What''s wrong with you?" It looks like it doesn''t feel very good... Nan Suhuai came back to her senses, frowned quickly, then raised her eyes to look at several people, and said in a deep voice: "Girl Yue''er has come out of the Phoenix Mountain safely." Everyone was overjoyed at first, and Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, but then they found that Nan Suhuai''s expression was still tight and could not help being even more strange. "President, the girl Yue''er came out safely, why are you still so worried?" Elder Boyan asked, with a sudden look on her face. "Could it be that the girl Yue''er was still bullied by them? She and Tuanzi--" "The dumpling came out with her." Nan Suhuai shook his head. "The matter of the Chijin Tianfeng clan has been resolved smoothly. It''s just...but Rong Xiu originally planned to take them back to Yuntianque, but in the middle, the girl Yue''er received news about her father, Chu Ning. Now, they are on their way to the Tomb of Killing God." "Killing God Mound!?" The expressions of several elders were shocked. The place was extremely dangerous, and they went so directly! ? No wonder the dean''s expression is so solemn! "Just a few of them?" Nan Suhuai nodded. This is exactly what he is worried about. The Tomb of God Killing is vast and boundless, and there are difficulties and obstacles everywhere. What''s more, this time, is the opponent actively invited? I want to know that the other party must have laid a net of heaven and earth, just waiting to attack them! But Chu Ning is the father of Yue''er girl, so she had to go this time. Nan Su held a deep voice for a moment and stood up. "Bo Yan, I will leave everything in the college to you for the time being. I will go to the Tomb of the Gods by myself." Several elders were taken aback, and then they all expressed their intention to go together. But in the end they were all declined by Nan Suhuai. "The college is inseparable from people, and you all stay. I have been to the Tomb of Killing God before. It is easier to move alone." After speaking, before everyone could refute, the figure disappeared instantly! ... At the same moment, on a certain mountain peak in Lingxiao College. Yi Wenzhuo suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the East Emperor Bell Tower! "Even... leaving now?" Chapter 1621： What are you eating! (Midnight dessert) Lingxiao Academy just experienced a catastrophe, Nan Suhuai suddenly left at this time without reason... Something must have happened. However, I just don¡¯t know, is it a good thing or a bad thing... Yi Wenzhuo narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, got up and walked towards the side hall. "Jiuqing." Yi Wenzhuo pushed in directly. Hearing the sound, Jun Jiuqing, who was looking at something, was about to put down the thing in his hand and stood up. "Master." Yi Wenzhuo''s eyes quickly swept across the table, and immediately frowned. "Reviewing the letter from the Northern Ming Dynasty?" Jun Jiuqing nodded. "Father said--" "Now that you are in the realm of the gods, you still have to put your mind on this side." Yi Wenzhuo interrupted him. "There is no need to care too much about the Northern Ming Dynasty. Don''t forget whose blood is flowing in your bones." When he said the last half of the sentence, Yi Wenzhuo''s eyes were staring at Jun Jiuqing, with an unspeakable pressure! Jun Jiuqing paused for a moment, and the corners of her lips seemed to pick up. "Master is right, Jiuqing will definitely follow your teaching in the future." Yi Wenzhuo nodded in satisfaction. He finally brought Jun Jiuqing up, but he didn''t want him to waste time and energy on trivial things. Yi Wenzhuo put his hand on the table and tapped his fingers. "Just now, Nan Suhuai left the college." A touch of surprise appeared in Jun Jiuqing''s eyes. "at this time?" "I don''t know what to do. But I can probably guess a bit." Yi Wenzhuo sneered. "Allowing him to put Lingxiao Academy down and leave at this time proves that that matter is more important to him, and it is very likely... it is still related to Shangguanyue." A dim light flashed across Jun Jiuqing''s eyes and disappeared for a moment. "She should still be on the Phoenix Mountain now, the dean is going to..." "Prove that she must have left the Phoenix Mountain!" Yi Wenzhuo''s hand movement suddenly stopped, and countless guesses flashed in his mind. "Could it be that Shangguanyue had something wrong?" Yi Wenzhuo murmured. Jun Jiuqing lowered his eyes and asked for a moment: "The dean leaves, what does Master plan to do next?" Yi Wenzhuo''s heart was full of restlessness. This time he finally waited until Nan Suhuai came back, but before he could face him, he ran away again! After a moment of contemplation, he finally looked certain. "I''m going to chase him, you just wait in the college!" Jun Jiuqing''s eyebrows are lightly raised, and his already coquettish appearance adds a bit of evil. "This... are you sure? The dean does not know where he is going and what he is going to do. If you are like this, follow up..." Because of this, it is necessary to follow up and control his whereabouts! Yi Wenzhuo raised his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to say any more. "Just stay here and be optimistic about the academy''s affairs. The rest will be handled by the teacher." Jun Jiuqing lowered his head: "Yes, please follow Master''s order." Yi Wenzhuo''s figure flashed and disappeared in place! Inside the room, it became quiet and empty again. Jun Jiuqing raised his head, the expression on his face faded a lot. He glanced down at the letter on the table and sat down again. After processing, he slowly installed the letter, then leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes. After a while, his eyelashes trembled lightly and opened his eyes again. Only at this time, those eyes were filled with murderous intent! "The whole army is wiped out again?! What did you do for food!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The hungry and hungry February threw out a small piece of supper, and turned over and went to sleep. Chapter 1622： Armor (one more) "Send!" Jun Jiuqing shouted in a deep voice! The room was quiet again. For a moment, Jun Jiuqing''s gaze swept over the letter on the table, and immediately took it in his hand, got up and walked out. Before reaching the door, the void in front of him suddenly fluctuated. The next second, he raised his hand with a wave, and a black spatial crack appeared. He looked cold and stepped into it. The wind rolled up the corners of his clothes, and his figure disappeared for a moment. ... The Phoenix Mountain is extremely far away from the Tomb of Killing God, and there is no teleportation array that can be directly delivered between the two places. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue and his team are not weak now, and they are not too slow to move forward at full speed. In addition, Shangguan Jing had been to the Tomb of Killing God, so many detours were avoided on the road. After traveling for a day and night, several people came to a rolling mountain range and finally decided to take a short rest. As night falls, the full moon hangs high. In the dark night, the mountain outlines surging lines. Several people found a relatively flat place to rest at the foot of a mountain. The bonfire leaped, pulling the figures of a few people very long. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged and put her hands on her knees, concentrating on swallowing the forces of heaven and earth. Although she is now a strong master of the gods, she has consumed a lot of strength in her body after rushing at full speed all day and night, and she has to adjust her breath. Tuanzi was lying beside her, and had fallen asleep deeply. Chu Liuyue originally said to let the dumpling return to her body, which is much more convenient. But Tuanzi has just turned into an adult and is very curious about everything in the outside world. Chu Liuyue left her alone. So now, her small body was not very supportive, and she fell asleep as soon as she landed. In comparison, the situation of Rong Xiu and Shangguan Jing is much better. The two negotiated, and Shangguan Jing guarded the middle of the night, and Rong Xiu guarded the second. However, Rong Xiu did not go to rest, but took out a fist-sized round stone and polished it. The surface of the stone was a strong, indestructible black. Under the reflection of the campfire, there was no half of the luster, as if it had silently swallowed the surrounding light. But faintly, there was a bit of sharp aura. With the increase in the number of repairing and polishing, the black layer on the surface of the stone gradually faded, and a golden light was looming. Originally Shangguan Jing didn''t pay much attention to this matter, because he had known that Rong Xiu was also a refiner and had good talent and strength. Polishing a stone was normal for him. But when there was a hint of golden light in the stone, it finally caught the attention of Shangguan Jing! He condensed his gaze, stared at the stone for a long time, and then asked a little uncertainly: "This is...Mojin Lingshi?" Rongxiu kept moving and nodded gently. "Senior Shangguan has good eyesight." Shangguan Jing secretly exclaimed. He is the Venerable Refining Device, and he naturally knows how precious this Mojin Lingshi is. Extremely hard, and can naturally contain the original force. The artifacts forged from this black gold spirit stone are not low-level. You must know that the level of an artifact depends not only on the level of the refiner, but also on the quality of the materials it uses. Some things can only be forged into high-level divine tools when they reach the sky, because the power of the sky thunder triggered by the king¡¯s divine tools cannot be withstood. And there are some that have extremely strong forging potential. You can try the king''s artifact or even the venerable artifact! The reason why the Mojin Lingshi is so precious is that it can withstand the power of the heavenly thunder of the Venerable Divine Tool. In other words, using it to forge the venerable artifact has a higher probability of success. So this thing is very famous among the refiners. However, the production of Mojin Lingshi is extremely small and extremely difficult to find, so it is considered a treasure among the treasures. Even Shang Guan Jing, a famous refiner, had just heard of this in the rumors, but had never seen it before. Yuntianque is indeed profound, and even this kind of thing can be easily taken out. ... Shangguan Jing simply looked at Rong Cultivator. The more I look at it, the more surprised he is. Because he discovered that Rong Xiu''s talent and strength on the refiner actually exceeded his previous estimates! Just looking at the movements of polishing the Mojin Lingshi from the perspective of calmly repairing, it is skilful and dexterous, and it can even be regarded as perfect! Compared to Shangguan Jing, I am afraid it is not too much. Shangguan Jing touched his chin, raised his eyelids, and glanced at Rong Xiu. The young man''s clear and enchanting face, in the light of the fire, is as clear as jade, and is unparalleled. Speaking of it, he only knew that Rong Xiu was the number one in the Lingxiao Academy''s refining tool list, but he had never seen Rong Cultivator personally... Seeing it now, it is indeed quite amazing. This may seem simple to polish the black gold spirit stone, but it is actually extremely strict. To reach the level of tolerance and cultivation, experience is absolutely not enough, and more importantly, it depends on talent. Shangguan Jing has always been very proud in this respect, but seeing Rong Xiu''s actions at this time, he vaguely felt that Rong Xiu''s talent seemed...a little better than him. At the very least, when he was at Rong Xiu''s age, he could never do this. Shangguan Jing rarely convinced anyone about the refiner, otherwise he would not be able to record an undefeated record of picking a digital refiner. But looking at Rong Xiu at this time, he was sincerely admired. This is indeed a rare refining wizard. However, what is a little strange is that most of the rumors about Rong Xiu in the God Market Realm are that he is decisive and cruel. The fact that Lingxiao Academy dominates the top two rankings of the Blue Clouds list, although everyone knows that he is extremely talented and powerful, but it does not seem to be too exaggerated... It stands to reason that in terms of the talents Rong Xiu actually possesses, the reputation of his craftsman is definitely much greater than it is now. But no one seems to have mentioned it specifically... Shangguan Jing frowned. Could it be... Rong Xiu deliberately covered up-- Keng! A sharp impact suddenly came, interrupting Shangguan Jing''s thoughts. He fixed his eyes and saw that Rong Xiu had already polished the black gold spirit stone at some point. A piece of round stone that was originally dark and lacquered at this time became golden. The black layer on the surface has been completely polished, and the golden layer exposed is clear and shiny, but it looks extremely tough. When you look closely, you can vaguely see black lines inside. Those lines are flowing, changing into certain patterns from time to time, with strange and magnificent indescribable. Rong Xiu took out a sharp silver carving knife and started carving on it. Shangguan Jing couldn''t help asking: "Rong Xiu, what prototype are you trying to forge?" Rong Xiu moved for a while, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly. "Yue''er''s previous scarlet gold holy armor shattered, so I thought about making her a better one." Chapter 1623： Almost awake (two more) Shangguan Jing was dumbfounded: "Armor, armor!? How much ink will it cost!" Rong Xiu paused and said: "This is not a problem, but it may take some time. If it can be completed before entering the Tomb of God, it would be great." Shangguan Jing was already shocked and speechless. This, a, no, yes, question, question! ? Such a small piece is a rare treasure in the world! He originally thought that Rong Xiu was going to forge it into a short sword or something, but he never expected that he was actually going to build an armor for Yue''er! Some time ago, when Chu Liuyue experienced the disaster of Wanjiu Mountain, the red gold holy armor on her body was indeed completely destroyed. Shangguan Jing had also thought about this problem, but unfortunately he has never had a chance. While waiting outside the Phoenix Mountain, he was full of worries, and he couldn''t calm down and refine the weapon. Unexpectedly, Rong Xiu actually took the lead. And... still use this extremely precious Mojin Lingshi! Shangguan Jing suddenly felt that the little inventory he had in his hands was really too much to get out. Compared with the Mo Jin Lingshi in Rong Xiu''s hands, it was really inferior. Shangguan Jingping recovered his feelings. Anyway, it was for Yue''er girl, good thing! Good thing! "You bother too much." Shangguan Jing coughed. "But is this time too late?" Their schedule is already very fast, and the time Rong Xiu can use to refine the equipment is even rarer. And if you want to use this black gold spirit stone to create a perfect armor, it must be a king''s artifact. When the time comes, there will be some tossing. Want to finish before entering the Tomb of Killing God... it is really too difficult. Rong Xiu raised his lips slightly and smiled faintly. "I try my best." Shangguan Jing opened his mouth, his eyes swept over the golden shining black gold spirit stone again, and finally nodded. He originally wanted to say that he was helping, but then he thought that Rong Xiu had finished polishing. At this time, it was still not appropriate for him to intervene. I can only hope that after Rong Xiu, the refining device will go well. Rong Xiu lowered his head and continued the movements in his hands. His expression is very focused. I saw that he was holding a carving knife in his well-knotted hand, carving it stroke by stroke, and without sensuality, the black gold spirit stone had changed its appearance. Shangguan Jing watched by the side, a thought suddenly popped into his mind. ¡ª¡ªHow come Rong Xiu looks familiar at this moment? It seems that I have seen it somewhere before... But this thought only lingered in Shangguan Jing''s heart for a while, and was quickly suppressed by him. Maybe he thinks too much. ... One night passed quickly. When the first rays of sunlight shone, Rong Xiu stopped his movements. He raised his eyes slightly, glanced at Chu Liuyue, and put away the things in his hands. At this moment, Chu Liuyue finally opened his eyes, and slowly exhaled a turbid breath. After a night of recuperation, her physical strength and spirit have basically recovered. The exhaustion on his body was swept away, and even his eyes became brighter. She stretched, and there were a few crackling noises from her body. Hearing the movement, the dumpling next to him turned over, rubbed his eyes, and subconsciously leaned towards Chu Liuyue''s body. "A Yue--" She muttered, seeming to be half asleep, and she was about to grab Chu Liuyue''s neck with her open hand. However, just when she was about to plunge into Chu Liuyue''s arms, she suddenly felt a cold in the back of her head. Dumpling stiffened, he twisted his neck subconsciously and looked aside. The spring breeze is smiling, His Royal Highness the Holy Son. Tuanzi suddenly woke up! She abruptly stopped her step, and quickly retracted her little arm. Chu Liuyue was waiting to hug her, when she saw Tuanzi stop, and then withdrew her hand. "Dumpling?" Chu Liuyue was a little strange. There seems to be something wrong with this kid... "Ayue dumplings are so tired, can dumplings go back today!?" The dumpling shouted out a string of words like a cannon. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Of course! You¡ª" Before the words were over, the dumpling had already flashed and disappeared in place! In the next moment, he returned to Chu Liuyue''s body. "call--" Tuanzi let out a long breath. so close! Chu Liuyue: "..." Is it because you were so tired and scared yesterday? "Feeling better?" Rong Xiu stepped forward and asked softly. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, smiled and nodded. I don''t know if it was because until Taizu and Rong Xiu were there, she was at ease this evening and had a good rest. "That''s good." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "Yue''er, let''s go on!" Shangguan Jing buried the bonfire and raised his voice. Chu Liuyue nodded. The group of people continued on the road like this, heading in the direction of the Tomb of God. ... Chiyue Desert. The scorching sun hangs in the sky and the heat waves roll in. At a glance, even the air seemed to be distorted. Only the lake in the middle of the desert has a hint of coolness. The breeze blew, rippling circles. A figure suddenly appeared beside the lake. Purple hair and purple eyes, wearing a gown. It is Dugu Calligraphy! He stood still by the lake, first glanced towards the sky, and after noticing that there was no change, he looked back. Looking at the calm lake, he narrowed his eyes, then his sleeves waved. The water in the lake splits automatically towards the two sides. Dugu Mobao''s figure flashed, and soon disappeared under the lake. After a while, the lake regained its usual calm appearance, as if nothing had happened. ... Dugu Calligraphy walked into the dungeon under the lake. In the dimly narrow space, there was still a faint **** breath. Several black chains were entwined, locking two figures. It is the fifth Changze and Lan Xiao. When the two saw the figure of Dugu Mobao suddenly appearing, they were both happy. The fifth Changze laughed: "Dabao, you are back!" But soon, his smile froze on his face. "You are hurt?" Dugu Calligraphy look faint. "A little injury." Lan Xiao stared at him for a while, then suddenly laughed. "Tsk. Dabao, do you really think that only if you reshape the divine body, something can be hidden from both of us?" Just as Dugu Mobao was about to speak, a blood stain overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his body suddenly fell backward! boom! He fell heavily to the ground! "Dabao!" The fifth Changze exclaimed, Lan Xiao also changed his face. The chain was banged by the two dragged. Fortunately, Dugu Mobao did not faint, but stood up. "I...I''m fine..." "You still call it okay?" The tone of Fifth Changze, who was always gentle, also became severe. Dugu Mobao wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, his face paler than before. He closed his eyes and said every word: "That person...woke up soon." There was a sudden silence around. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s even more wow at six in the afternoon. Chapter 1624： Thousands of miles away (three shifts) "really..." Lan Xiao curled her lips, and on her pretty face, she pulled out a slightly sarcasm smile. "If it weren''t for this, Lingxiao Academy wouldn''t make such a big noise..." They had already faintly guessed this when they knew something was going on there. The result is really-- "Did you fight him?" The fifth Changze asked anxiously. Dugu Mobao paused. "It doesn''t count. After the Tissot array was damaged, the girl Yueer repaired it. And after that, I immediately came back." And this injury was also left because he received a counterattack from the opponent''s force at the time, and he didn''t take a defense. Fortunately, his life was not endangered. The fifth Changze and Lan Xiao were both taken aback. "Tissot array? Did you let that girl fix it? You¡ª" Lan Xiao was talking, suddenly remembering something, his eyes widened slightly. "This is what you used to make Yue''er girl carry those profound formations day and night!?" Dugu Mobao glanced at him with no expression, his eyes were full of "you know". Lan Xiao was immediately hit hard. "You, you, you! At that time, how old the girl was, you thought of this? Dugu Calligraphy, because you are too old, you still play this set! How much trouble did the girl Yue''er suffer to carry those things back then? You are so embarrassed!" Although her talent was very good back then, her level was not enough, and most of the profound formations that Dugu Calligraphy left her to show her were too profound. In order to gnaw down those profound formations, she didn''t work hard back then. "If it weren''t for this, she would not be able to cope with the disaster of Lingxiao Academy." Dugu Calligraphy looked indifferent. "Sooner or later, the college will be hers. It is her duty to protect Lingxiao." Although it seems to be a little early now, this matter was already in the plan of Dugu Calligraphy. Seeing his righteous appearance, the Fifth Changze and the two were speechless for a while. After all, what he said is not unreasonable. Although the process is difficult, the original intention and results are good. Looking at it this way, Dugu Calligraphy cannot be said to be wrong, it can only be said to be...too harsh. "Perverted. That girl can stand you." Lan Xiao pouted. But listening to Dugu Mobao said this, their worries have alleviated a lot. "He is only buried under Wanjiu Mountain. It should be some time before he truly awakens." Dugu Mobao pondered slightly, then looked at the two of them. "And during this period of time, you two must reshape the divine body as soon as possible." "Simply put it!" Lan Xiao lazily leaned against the iron chain next to him, stretched out his hand and tapped on the cold and heavy chain. "We have all been here for so long, and only you have succeeded. Moreover, we have paid a lot of money..." Dugu Mobao''s face sank. Lan Xiao didn''t see it, and shook his head, lazy. "Did I fail without looking at it last time? It took me a long time to fix this face... In a short time, I can''t do it again." As he said, he raised his eyes and glanced at Fifth Changze with a smile. "Fifth, why don''t you try?" Fifth Nagasawa took a half step back full of disgust. "speak nicely!" Lan Xiao is really sick. Give some sunshine to shine. Just ascertained that Dugu Mobao did not reveal his identity in the Divine Ruins Realm, this was another wave. "laugh." Lan Xiao closed his eyes and waved. "Anyway, you can do it yourself." If he fails again, it doesn''t matter if he loses his own life, the key is also likely to drag these two into the water. It''s not worth it. The fifth Changze shook his head helplessly and looked at Dugu Calligraphy. "This time you didn''t reveal your identity. Naturally, it would be better, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. This matter will still leave clues. There are no more than three things. You must be careful when you go to the Gods Realm afterwards." Dugu Mobao furrowed his brows and nodded immediately. They have been in the Scarlet Moon Desert for thousands of years, and if they fail, it is too bad. The first two times were special circumstances, especially on the Lingxiao Academy, he had to take action. This is the reason why he came back immediately after the matter was over. "By the way, how is the girl Yue''er now?" In fact, Fifth Changze just wanted to ask. The shuttle formation was extremely high that day, although Dugu Mobao''s help, it was still a great challenge for her. Dugu Calligraphy''s expression eased a little. "She summoned God''s Domain and restored her memory." "what!?" "really!?" With a word from Dugu Mobao, Lan Xiao who had originally planned to rest directly regained his energy. "Yue''er girl remembered those things before?" Dugu Calligraphy flashed a flash of light in his eyes and nodded. In fact, he didn''t expect that she would be in that situation... It''s a pity that after the matter was over, the girl went into a coma. And he had to rush back to the Scarlet Moon Desert as soon as possible, and he didn''t have time to say more. "She was injured, but Nan Suhuai and Rong Xiu are both here, so there shouldn''t be any serious problems." "That''s good, that''s good!" The fifth Changze was overjoyed, and Lan Xiao''s eyebrows were also stained with a smile. "So, she''s breaking through to God now?" Dugu Calligraphy nodded. This is where he is more happy. In order to cross the threshold, the girl had spent much time. Once rebirth, the dust is gone, everything starts from the beginning. Not everyone has such courage and perseverance. Fortunately... she is finally back in this position now. Dugu Calligraphy''s lips moved, and he said: "But...she took the initiative to leave God''s Domain to Meng Xian for safekeeping. The amnesia seems to have been planned by her before..." As soon as these words came out, the fifth Changze and Lan Xiao were stunned. The amount of information contained in this sentence is too great for them to react to it for a while. "...You mean, she did it on purpose back then?" Fifth Changze asked dryly. Dugu Mobao narrowed his eyes. "Basically it''s certain. And... Rong Xiu should know this too." Therefore, when they asked him, he was always reluctant to speak out. "Why is this?" Dugu Calligraphy did not speak. The real reason may only be known to her. "Forget it, that girl has always been assertive, there must be her own reasons for doing this!" Lan Xiao looked very open and raised his eyebrows with a smile. "When I see you next time, will it be clear if I ask her in person?" "Ok?" Fifth Changze frowned suddenly, his expression becoming solemn. His reaction immediately caught the attention of the other two. "what happened?" Dugu Calligraphy asked. Fifth Changze rarely showed such a look. Dignified, doubtful, puzzled, worried... The fifth Changze raised his eyes, looked at the two, and said each word: "The people in the Black Demon Cave seem to have entered the Tomb of Devil." Chapter 1625： Red Soul Forest (four shifts, ending today) "Where are they going to do?" Lan Xiao frowned. "Aren''t they all gone in the past few years? Why, they came out to be demon again." The place of Killing God''s Tomb is so dangerous, and most people will never go there idle. Even those who want to practice or hunt for treasure will never choose the Tomb of Killing God. There was nothing in that place except for the corpses deposited for thousands of years. Moreover, the Tomb of Killing God occupies a vast area, and once inside, it is very difficult to figure it out. How idle do people in the Dark Cavern go there? Dugu Calligraphy''s eyebrows move slightly: "How many people might have been detected?" Fifth Changze closed his eyes, and a strange totem was looming between his eyebrows. For a moment, he opened his eyes and shook his head. "This breath is so good that I can only temporarily determine that it is indeed the people from the Dark Devil''s Lat who went to the Tomb of Killing God, but there are more, but I can''t guess it. If it is in the realm of God Ruins, I might be able to''see'' it. Be clear." It is a pity that he has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years, and he has not been able to reshape the divine body for a long time, so naturally there is no way to go. "Those of them have never had any good intentions." Lan Xiao said, suddenly laughed. "However, after so many years, you can still detect their breath for the first time, it is really okay!" The fifth Changze hummed softly. "How can I say that when they met me back then, they all had to kneel down and bow to salute. Although I have already cut off contact with them, but... knowing myself and the enemy will never suffer." Dugu Mobao pondered for a moment and said: "This matter is weird, so let''s not move for the time being to see what they plan to do." The fifth Changze nodded in agreement. "It''s just this time that you and Lan Xiao will take care of your injuries first, and leave everything else to me for the time being." ... Seven days passed in a flash. Chu Liuyue and his party were also getting closer and closer to the Tomb of Killing God. In the evening, they came to an endless forest. Strangely, the trees in this forest are all black trunks with not dense red leaves growing on them. The leaves are about palm-sized, and the leaves are extremely thin, with jagged edges. At first glance, it looked like a handful of red flying knives. Shangguan Jing stared at the front with deep gaze, and said solemnly: "This is the Scarlet Soul Forest, passing through here is the Tomb of Killing God." Listening to his serious tone, Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly cold. This place... should also be handled carefully. She raised her head and looked forward. Under the darkening sky, the trees in the Scarlet Soul Forest were like bony hands with blood, swaying gently in the wind. A faint fishy smell permeated from it. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but frowned. --poisonous! "This Scarlet Soul Forest will emit poisonous gas from evening to early morning. So the best time to walk through is at noon. Let''s find a place to rest first, and then move on tomorrow." Shangguan Jing explained. Chu Liuyue nodded, glanced at Rong Xiu, and followed Shangguan Jing back for a while. Outside the Red Soul Forest, rocks piled up. They looked for a relatively flat place, surrounded by a few huge rocks and sat down. After Chu Liuyue sat down cross-legged, she quickly closed her eyes and continued to practice. After several days of exercise, she is now running for one day, basically not as tired as the first day. So in addition to restoring her strength, she allocated most of her time and energy to delve into the profound formations and prescriptions. Needless to say, Xuan Zhen had already used Dabao''s power to personally try to repair the Tiansuo formation. Now she basically integrated the profound formations she had learned from him before. The profound formations in the past were quite difficult for her, and even if she memorized it, she might not fully understand it. It is even more difficult to display it. But after passing through the Tissot array, she now feels much easier to look at these. In addition, she also looked over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over of the medicinal medicinal materials left to her by Elder Wan Zheng. With the prescriptions she recalled, she really needed a lot of enlightenment. After Chu Liuyue was completely immersed in his cultivation, Rong Xiu took out a brand new black gold spirit stone and began to polish it. In fact, this was already the eighth Mojin Lingshi that Rong Xiu took out. He polishes a piece every day, starting at night and ending in the morning. Always be able to polish the Mojin Lingshi perfectly within this period of time. Shangguan Jing would secretly marvel at the beginning, and gradually got used to it. In the past few days, he understood two things: First, Rong Xiu''s family is really rich. Second, Rong Xiu''s talent and strength on the refining device are indeed far beyond his previous imagination. After tangling himself for a while, Shangguan Jing also looked away. ¡ª¡ªIt''s true that only such a man is worthy of their Jiayue! After watching for a while, Shangguan Jing suddenly thought of something and asked: "Rong Xiu, tomorrow we will pass through the Scarlet Soul Forest, your armor...is it too late?" Rong Xiu stopped the movement in his hand, raised his eyes and looked over. Shangguan Jing quickly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I am not urging you. I know that your efficiency is already very high. It''s just that you have been awake these days, and I am worried that your energy is drained too much...Red Soul Forest and God Killing Mound Extremely dangerous places must be dealt with with great energy. Otherwise, should you take a rest today?" He has been to this place before and knows how difficult it is to deal with. He was really worried that it would be more dangerous for Rong Xiu to enter in his current state. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips raised an arc and smiled: "Thank you, Senior Shangguan, for your kindness, I''m okay. Moreover, this armor is about to be completed soon, I''ll just finish it. "Are you going to finish?" Shangguan Jing looked astonished. Rong Xiu nodded. "When this piece is polished, it is basically finished." Shangguan Jing was stunned for a while. Rong Xiu said before that he wanted to create an armor that was stronger than the pure golden holy armor. How can it be a king''s artifact? But why is it so easy to listen to Rong Xiu? "A little later, I may have to trouble you to take care of Yue''er." Rong Xiu raised his chin. "I will go there and finish the last part." Triggering the thunder will surely cause a lot of movement. He didn''t want to disturb her. Shangguan Jing nodded hesitantly. Rong Xiu''s expression was so calm that he couldn''t even say what he was worried about. This man always seemed to take it easy. No matter what the situation is, I can easily cope with it. About two hours later, the moon reached the middle of the sky. Rong Xiu picked up the polished ink gold spirit stone in his hand and stood up. He was about to raise his foot to walk forward when a young woman''s voice suddenly came not far away. "This is the Scarlet Soul Forest? It doesn''t look like...not great!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ These days, the update time is more arbitrary, so I¡¯m here today, don¡¯t let everyone continue to wait. Let''s be together tomorrow at twelve five! Chapter 1626： Heard (one more) The woman''s voice was very young, with an undisguised squeamishness and arrogance. It seems that this Scarlet Soul Forest has not really been put in the eyes. Rong Xiu''s eyes turned slightly, and he took a faint glance in the direction of the sound. About a hundred feet away from them, a group of people seemed to have just arrived here. The woman who was talking was a woman in a goose-yellow dress. Looking at her in her early twenties, she was petite, with long hair hanging straight down to her calf, floating gently in the wind, and she looked a little bit fairy. Of course, she had to ignore her voice, already looking at Chi Hun Lin with disgusting eyes. Standing next to her was a sturdy man, who looked twenty-seven or eighteen, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and a handsome appearance. He was much taller than the woman, and the two stood together, the contrast was great. Behind them, there are two elderly men standing, each wearing black and white robes, their hair is white and they look quite old. However, the aura in them is subtle and powerful, which is not to be underestimated. "There are so many places to experience in the Divine Ruins World, why did my father choose this place? This forest looks disgusting." The woman stretched out her thin white hand, covering her lips and nose, and a pair of thin willow brows lightly frowned. In order to come to this horrible place, they took a lot of effort. She didn''t have much hope at first, but when she got there, she realized that it was more... annoying than she thought. The old man in white robe standing behind smiled and said: "Second young lady, we are a bit late. This Scarlet Soul Forest is just when the poisonous gas is infiltrated. If you visit here during the day, the scenery of this Scarlet Soul Forest is actually pretty good. Moreover, if the Patriarch asks you to come, it''s also a good time. Good intentions are not..." "But I don''t want to come!" The woman interrupted the white-robed old man and folded her arms. "Isn''t it because that thing is here? But it doesn''t have to be that I and my eldest brother come in person! With so many people in the family idle, just send a few people here?" I had a comfortable life at home, but my father suddenly sent her here, and he didn''t even give her a chance to refute! The old man in the white robe smiled and chattered. The black-robed old man on the side had a cold face and opened his mouth when he saw this: "Second Miss, that thing is very important to you, the owner said, I still hope you can find it and bring it back by yourself, so that it can convince the public." His tone was much stern and colder than the old man in the white robe. The woman heard him speak and unconsciously put her arm down, but she still felt uncomfortable, so she raised her voice slightly, airing: "I am the second lady in my family. Even if I don''t come in person, who dares to take me?" The black robe old man frowned. At this moment, the tall young man finally opened his mouth. "Yiyi, in this case, don''t talk nonsense." His voice was particularly deep and deep, falling in his ears, like beating a drum. The tone of speech, with the majesty and dominance that has long been at the top. The woman called "Yiyi" completely reduced her temper and stomped her feet. "...Got it!" She dared to lose her temper in front of everyone, but she was only afraid of her big brother. This is why my father will send him along this time. With him, she had to suppress her temper. The young man patted her on the head lightly, showing a petting smile on his face. "Be obedient, if you behave well, you will get another prize if you go back to Big Brother¡ª" Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly condensed, and his voice stopped abruptly. Seeing his strange reaction, the woman couldn''t help asking: "Big brother, what''s the matter?" While asking, she looked back along the line of eldest brother''s eyes. This look made her stunned immediately. Not far away, a man in a white brocade robes stood with his hands in his hands. The moonlight is like water, falling behind him, seemingly gentle. Even though the night was dark and everything around him was mostly shrouded in black shadows, it was still difficult to conceal the peerless demeanor of this man. Even without seeing the man''s five senses, just looking at the magnificence of his body from a distance, it is already better than thousands of graces. Nan Yiyi opened her eyes slightly, and for a moment, she felt as if her heart had been hit hard by something. The man glanced here with a very weak expression, then withdrew his gaze, turned and left. Nan Yiyi opened her mouth subconsciously, but couldn''t say anything for a while. "Your Excellency, please stay!" She didn''t move, Nan Yuxing, who was standing beside her, had already raised her voice. Rong Xiu stopped and looked back at several people. "Something?" His voice was as cold as jade clashing, naturally with a coldness and indifference. Obviously, he is not very interested in continuing to talk with them, and does not want to have any contact with them. Nan Yuxing slowly clenched his fist behind him. "I wonder what you heard just now?" Rong Xiu''s expression is lighter: "I heard it all." The distance between the two sides is not far, and his own strength is strong, how could he not hear him. Nan Yuxing''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so tough. But after thinking about it, we all have some abilities. It is more appropriate to open the skylights to speak brightly. He clasped his fists: "What my sister said just now, but just casually, please also please--" "I am not interested in knowing this." Rong Xiu didn''t wait for him to finish, so he interrupted him calmly. He has no interest in the origin and identity of these people. As for what they were looking for when they entered the Tomb of Killing God, he didn''t want to know at all. "I have something to do, goodbye." He had to rush to refine the armor for Yue''er, not wanting to waste time on irrelevant people. "you--" Nan Yuxing didn''t expect that the other party would be so disrespectful, and his face was very uncontrollable. He was born noble, and no one has ever shaken him face to face like this! "Oh, so arrogant." He sneered. "Master, do you want to..." The white-robed old man tentatively asked. Although they didn''t talk about the most important thing just now, the man still heard a lot. It was strange that this person appeared outside the Scarlet Soul Forest in the middle of the night. You should really ask! Nan Yiyi reluctantly retracted his gaze until he couldn''t see the figure. She happened to hear the white robe old man''s words, and her face suddenly changed. "Elder Baitong, what do you mean!? People are just passing by, and I didn''t say anything important just now. Why are you doing such a fuss?" Elder Bai Tong was confused by the sudden reprimand. Why is the second lady suddenly so angry? "This, this... of course it''s because our mission is so important that we shouldn''t be easily known to outsiders! Just in case--" "It''s clear that we didn''t find anyone there, so how come we blame others in the end?" Nan Yiyi twisted her eyebrows. "Anyway, you can''t trouble others!" Chapter 1627： Provoke right and wrong (two more) Elder Bai Tong was speechless, and he closed his mouth in a serene manner. Nan Yuxing''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes turned to Nan Yiyi. "Yiyi, why are you helping that person to speak like this?" His sister has been spoiled since childhood. On weekdays, even people in the family who want to hear a good word from her may not be qualified. And the young man was just a stranger, and it was incredible that she should say such a thing. Nan Yiyi''s face was slightly hot when he saw him, she closed her eyes, and said with some guilty conscience: "I''m not helping him to speak, I''m just telling the truth! Brother, have you forgotten that before the trip, your father had a thousand exhortations to tell us not to make trouble outside?" Nan Yuxing gave her a very speechless look. It is difficult for her to remember these. It is a pity that she seems to have forgotten that these words were specifically spoken to her by her father. "Originally, people didn''t take the initiative to provoke us, so why bother to find someone else?" Nan Yiyi curled his lips. When the man looked over, his eyes were extremely indifferent, he didn''t even look at her directly. "I''m tired, I want to rest." Seeing what Nan Yiyi said, Nan Yuxing had no choice but to shook his head. "Okay, let''s not pursue him? You''re right, we''ve all arrived at the Scarlet Soul Forest, and we can enter the Tomb of Gods Killing tomorrow morning. It is indeed better to have less than more." He looked around and raised his finger to a certain location. "Let''s go there and rest first." Afterwards, several people walked towards the place. While walking, Nan Yiyi looked back two or three times. It''s a pity that the night is heavy, and I can''t see the graceful and graceful figure in white clothes Shengxue again. She looked back a little disappointed, and followed Nan Yuxing and sat down behind a large rock. Nan Yuxing glanced at her lightly, her eyes deep. Nan Yiyi''s little thought, where could he escape his eyes? She is not a kind heart, 80% of them-she fell in love with the man just now! Nan Yuxing frowned. In fact, Nan Yiyi has reached the age of marriage, but she is very playful, and she didn''t take a fancy to the ones introduced in the family. Once his father planned to help her make a wedding, she was still upset by her. Later, his father simply let go, no longer caring about these things, just waiting for her to take care of it. Unexpectedly... outside the Scarlet Soul Forest, he fell in love with a man who didn''t even know his identity and name? Of course this will not work. Nan Yuxing sat cross-legged, tapping his fingers on his knees. If her little heart moved, it would be fine. If you really do something for this... it will have to be considered separately. "Two elders, did you see that person''s strength just now?" Nan Yuxing pondered for a moment and asked. The two elders on the opposite side looked at each other and both shook their heads. "The breath on his body is extremely deep, it should be deliberately hidden by some magical tool." Nan Yu paused. The eyesight of the two elders was so good that even they could not see it, proving that the other party indeed had two brushes. Not to mention... The two were so close just now, they didn''t even notice the existence of that man! If it wasn''t for him to just look up and see... In short, that man should not be underestimated! "When you go out, be careful about everything." Nan Yu Xingdao. "What''s more, we will enter the Tomb of Gods Killing tomorrow, and there must be no omissions." The two elders both looked solemnly. "Yes!" "In addition...Since he is here, he is probably also coming for the Tomb of God. Tomorrow, we must act separately from him." "Yes!" Nan Yiyi suddenly pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction. "Big brother, why!" Nan Yuxing glanced at her. "What do you think? We are not here for fun." Help her find that thing as soon as possible and go home. Nan Yiyi was immediately discouraged. No matter how arrogant and pretentious, she knew how important this matter was, and she was absolutely sloppy. Every time the eldest brother spoke in this tone, she knew that she couldn''t continue making trouble. "...Got it." She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. She had already remembered the appearance of that person anyway. Although the appearance is not particularly clear, but such a clean and proud person must also be very famous. As long as you inquire a little, you don''t need to know the identity of the other party. Thinking of this, she suppressed a somewhat restless heart. Seeing that she was finally obedient, Nan Yuxing nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, it''s late today, everyone hurry up and rest¡ª" Boom! Above the sky, a huge roar suddenly came! Several people immediately looked up! Above the night sky, dark clouds gathered quickly, and the bright moon was quickly obscured. Then, a bright, silver snake-like sky thunder appeared behind the clouds! The light at this moment, like a knife, severely tore through the dark night! Elder Bai Tong suddenly said: "Look! That person seems to be preparing to temper the original weapon!?" A few people stared at it, and then they saw that the white-clothed man he met just now had walked to a relatively open and flat position in the distance to stand still. The sky above his head was exactly where thunder appeared that day! There are piles of rocks here, and the night is dark, so they didn''t see him just now. Nan Yiyi was overjoyed at first, then looked at the black elder and asked in doubt: "Elder Wu Peng, is he really going to refine tools?" Elder Wu Peng is a refiner, so he has more say in these things. Sure enough, Elder Wu Peng nodded even though his face was still condensed. "Unexpectedly, he is still a refiner...Elder Wu Peng, can you tell what level he is?" Nan Yiyi asked curiously. Elder Wu Peng looked up towards the sky, pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s still not completely certain... However, this person is able to provoke Tianlei very fast, so I think he should have some strength." Nan Yiyi''s eyes lit up. Rumble! Soon, the sky thunder above the sky quickly gathered together! In a short while, countless thunders appeared in that sky, almost forming a sea of ??thunder! "...This is at least an advanced artifact, right?" Nan Yiyi asked curiously. Although she is not a refiner, she has seen many refinement scenes since she was a child, so she is quite experienced. Elder Wu Peng nodded. "It''s just refining a high-level artifact. What''s there to see." Seeing Nan Yiyi''s reaction, Nan Yuxing was very upset, and immediately stretched his face. Nan Yiyi hummed lightly. "There is nothing to see, but someone is also a refiner at any rate! This alone is much better than me!" Looks young. Senior craftsmen in their twenties are considered to be good in their family. At this moment, Elder Wu Peng suddenly took a step forward, his expression unsure. Nan Yiyi asked strangely: "Elder Wu Peng, what''s the matter?" Chapter 1628： This man (three shifts) She looked back and looked back. I saw that the man in white was taking out a few faintly golden stones. The stones are exactly the same in shape and size, lined up. If you look closely, you can see that there seems to be black lines inside. "That is--" After Nan Yuxing saw it clearly, he was also taken aback. "Mojin Lingshi!?" Elder Wu Peng nodded. The remaining few looked at each other. This thing is extremely precious, why did this man take out so much at once? Moreover, it is still used for refining. "With so many black gold spirit stones, what kind of artifact is he trying to refine?" Nan Yuxing frowned slightly. Before, he was only skeptical, but now, he can basically be sure that the man''s identity must be extraordinary. Elder Wu Peng did not speak, his eyes were fixed on that place. Perhaps affected by this atmosphere, several people quieted down unanimously. ... After placing the eight black gold spirit stones, Rong Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at the sky. Thunder accumulates, swimming frantically. The next moment, he gently closed his eyes. A brief silence. Immediately afterwards, there were countless sky thunders, overwhelming the sky! Boom boom boom! Sky thunders fell crazily! Slashed fiercely on the Mojin Lingshi! For a time sparks splashed! His figure was almost completely swallowed by the dazzling light! ... "He is not refining advanced artifacts." Seeing this scene, Elder Wupeng finally spoke in a deep voice, with a firm tone. "He wants to refine the King''s artifact!" The remaining few people did not speak. In fact, even if he didn''t speak, they could tell. Refining advanced artifacts, how could such a movement be made? Such young refining masters, even if they were, rarely saw them. "It''s really a bit capable..." Nan Yuxing squinted his eyes. "But why does he want to refine tools here?" It takes a lot of time and energy to refine the king''s artifact. Even the refining king cannot guarantee that every refining will succeed. Under normal circumstances, they will choose a quiet and safe place in advance, and find someone to protect the law to ensure that they will not be disturbed, before they officially start the refinement. You must know that once the refining process is interfered by external factors, it is a trivial matter to cause the refining to fail, and it will be terrifying if the refining master is caused to backlash. But this man actually refines the weapon directly outside the Scarlet Soul Forest like this... Is the heart too big, or is it full of confidence and confidence in yourself? Arrogant. Nan Yuxing gave the opponent a judgment in his heart. He has lived for so many years, coupled with his special status, he has seen many proud people. Even he himself belongs to one of these. but... The man opposite was still more frivolous and proud than most people he had met. Even the other party didn''t say a few words to them from beginning to end. But he just can feel the arrogance in the other''s bones. This makes him very upset. "A weapon refining king of this age should be quite famous in the world of the gods, why don''t I have any impression?" Nan Yuxing searched in his mind for a while, but still could not find the right person to match the number. "Elder Wu Peng, you might guess the identity of this person?" Elder Wu Peng shook his head. "Either the other party disguised his body to describe his appearance, or... it was the new breakthrough refining king." He paused and hesitated again. In fact, in his opinion, neither situation is possible. What kind of person can pretend to be such a stunning and brilliant appearance? If most people want to disguise themselves, they will basically go in a low-key direction. Has anyone ever done the opposite? Just like this, anyone who has seen it will never forget it. What does he picture? As for the second speculation... it is somewhat more outrageous. He is a refiner himself, and he can naturally see the skill and ease of the opponent. This is by no means the strength and state that a king who just broke through the refining device can have. "...There is another possibility-he used to hide his true strength." Only in this way can we explain many unreasonable places. "This...that''s why he is here deliberately refine?" Nan Yiyi suddenly realized. "Basically, there are no people here, so he chose this specially! It''s just that he definitely didn''t expect that he would actually meet us¡ª" This is a coincidence. The Scarlet Soul Forest actually circled the Deity Killing Tomb, but they encountered it in one place. What is this not a coincidence? Hearing this, Nan Yuxing felt relieved. In this way, this man in white came here really just to find a convenient place for refining. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, and they didn''t want to deal with him. So that the water on both sides does not offend the river, which is not bad. More importantly, it usually takes a long time to refine the king''s artifact. As short as one month, as long as six months. He even heard that someone spent a full three years just refining a king artifact. This shows the trouble. If this is the case, tomorrow they will pass through the Scarlet Soul Forest and enter the Tomb of Killing God, this man should stay here again. Then there is no need to bother to separate him. At this moment, a loud noise came from the sky again! Several sky thunders appeared one after another! Nan Yuxing''s face changed slightly. This... Isn''t the speed at which this person drew the sky thunder too fast? ... The light shrouded, Rong Xiu still closed his eyes, his expression unchanged. He raised his arm lightly, and squeezed his slender and white fingers. The eight black gold spirit stones began to merge rapidly under the bombardment of countless sky thunders! Chapter 1629： Cheng (four more) The extremely hard Mojin Lingshi seemed to become extremely soft in his hand, allowing him to pinch it into the desired shape. When these black gold spirit stones merged with each other, the looming black lines inside began to gradually connect with each other. A majestic breath faintly exudes! ... "Why is his refining device so fast!?" Elder Baitong also found out what was wrong, and quickly looked at Elder Wupeng who was aside. It''s not that they haven''t seen the scene of refining the king''s artifact, but the current situation... is really unexpected. Elder Wu Peng''s brows were also twisted at this time. In fact, he had noticed the abnormality just now, but he was still a little uncertain. After all, even if he came in person, he might not be able to come so quickly. But now that the facts are in front of us, we must believe if we don''t believe it. After a long silence, he said solemnly: "Even if it is a refiner of the same level, there will be a difference in strength due to the differences in their talents and experience. Perhaps he has tried many times before, so he can come so easily today." A trace of suspicion appeared on Elder Bai Tong''s face: "This...Isn''t it possible? What kind of background can you use so many Mojin Lingshi to practice?" You know, if the refining device fails, those materials will all become a pile of waste. Elder Wu Peng pursed his lips. Of course he knew this too. But other than that, he really couldn''t think of a better reason. He saw a lot of geniuses on the refiner, but... They can never do this. "This person is not easy." Nan Yuxing pondered for a long time and gave a vague answer. He did not take the other person to heart at first, but now that he looks at it, he has to admit that this person does have real abilities. I just don''t know what this identity is. Nan Yiyi glanced at him and asked excitedly: "Big brother, otherwise, after he finishes the refining, let''s ask again? Such a young refining king, but it''s rare to see... If it can be good, it will be good for us, right? Nan Yuxing didn''t know where she was thinking, so he only glanced at her lightly. "Don''t worry about these things. The only thing you have to do at the moment is to find that thing after entering the Tomb of God." Nan Yiyi curled his lips. This has been said countless times, and her ears are about to grow cocoons! She snorted and looked over there again. Although he still doesn''t know the identity of the other party, the family power behind him will certainly not be bad if he can grow into a refining king. And the person is so good, as long as you inquire a little bit carefully, you can definitely get a lot of news. My father always said she was too picky. But there are such perfect people in this world! Nan Yiyi put a hand on her chest and let out a breath, trying to calm her emotions. However, that heart was beating fast uncontrollably, as if it would pop out at any time. ... Time passed slowly. The movement of the sky thunder fell gradually. In front of Rong Xiu''s body, the eight black gold spirit stones had completely merged at this time, and he had initially forged the appearance of armor. Only the position of the heart-guard in the middle was slightly sunken in. Rong Xiu opened his eyes and thought, the Force turned into a sharp flying knife. laugh. He held a flying knife in his hand and swiped it lightly in his palm! The red blood gushed out in an instant, and then dripped at the position of the protective mirror. After a while, the sunken position was filled with his blood. Rong Xiu put away the flying knife, and the golden flame in his palm jumped! The remaining blood on his hand quickly dissipated, and even the wound healed quickly. In this short period of time, the blood in the position of the breastplate has gradually penetrated the entire armor! A faint red, smudged in the golden armor, blended with the black lines, and gradually covered it. From the outside, it looked like a faint bloodshot in the crystal clear golden jade. There was an indescribable dignity invisible. When the last drop of blood diffused in it, the **** aura completely dissipated. The crimson lines have become strange lines engraved in the armor. Rong Xiu''s lip color was slightly pale. However, those deep phoenix eyes became more focused. The light flickered, reflected in his eyes, dazzling. ... "This is about to end?" Elder Bai Tong looked up and asked strangely. There was no more thunder in the sky. "How long has it passed, shouldn''t it?" "Xu has failed." Nan Yu Xingdao. It''s not that such a situation has never happened before, and he is not surprised. The sky thunder was so eagerly mobilized just now, now it should be-- Boom! Before he could say anything in a hurry, he heard another loud noise coming from the sky! This voice is even louder than before! Immediately after the thick clouds, several sky thunders appeared one after another! Nan Yuxing''s face was a little ugly. In the next moment, those sky thunders will fall again! The fire was splashing. They can barely see the outline of the figure. The elder Wu Peng looked dark. "...He may be able to succeed before dawn." The three remaining people were shocked when they heard this. But even Elder Wu Peng said so, then... Nan Yuxing slowly clenched his fists. The other party is so anxious, is it... also planning to enter the Tomb of Killing God tomorrow? ... Rong Xiu began to forge and carve the armor more carefully. Every inch and every place, he spent twelve points of energy to achieve perfection. The night faded gradually. When a hint of white belly appeared on the horizon, he finally stopped his movements! Chapter 1630： Delayed my seeing Madam (five shift) The thunder fell, and the clouds dispersed! The flames around him also dissipated a little bit. Only the armor in front of him is shining! Although outside of the armor, it was covered by a halo, and outsiders could not see it clearly. However, that vast and powerful aura is hard to ignore! Elder Wu Peng, all of them fell into dead silence at this time. They all know that it is indeed a king''s artifact! This man actually...really only took one day--no! It was a night''s time, and a king artifact was refined! Although he had been mentally prepared before, when he truly witnessed this happening with his own eyes, the shock in his heart was still beyond words. Rong Xiu flicked his wrist lightly, and the halo fell into his hand and disappeared. At this time, the sky will be bright, and a faint mist shrouded in hazy surroundings. He is dressed in white, standing in this misty mist, more like a fairy. Nan Yiyi was a little dumbfounded. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and walked towards this side. His steps were gentle and calm, but every step seemed to step on Nan Yiyi''s heart. Nan Yiyi held her breath unconsciously, and became nervous all over her body. A heart throbbed, and his face seemed to be on fire. She had never thought that a man who had not even seen his appearance thoroughly could control her emotions so easily. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Nan Yuxing looked at Nan Yiyi, saw her staring at the front in a daze, and wanted to speak. However, when the words came to the lips, they suddenly couldn''t speak. He had never seen his sister, for whom he showed such a look. Although he always treats her harshly on weekdays, he still spoils her in his heart. If she really likes it... as long as the other person is of decent origin, has such a decent appearance, plus the talent of the refiner, it may not be impossible to consider it. Thinking of this, he stepped forward and arched his hand politely. "Your Excellency, please stay." Rong Xiu kept walking, as if he hadn''t heard him at all. Nan Yuxing frowned. This man does have capital arrogance. But if it goes too far, it''s not good. He took a few steps forward, blocking Rong Xiu''s path. Rong Xiu stopped then, raising his eyes slightly, and glanced at him. Nan Yuxing''s heart jumped. The man''s eyes were deep, like a cold pool that couldn''t be seen to the end. And this look was extremely indifferent and cold. It seemed that what stood in front of him was not a big living person, but just an insignificant object. This look made Nan Yuxing very uncomfortable. But he is not a fledgling guy anymore, this emotion can still be controlled. He smiled unchanged, and said: "Your Excellency, don''t get me wrong, we have no malice. In Xia Nanyu, you are already a craftsman at a young age, and I admire you very much. I wonder, can you make friends? "No need." Before he finished speaking, Rong Xiu had already given the answer straightforwardly and simply. After speaking, Rong Xiu went around his figure and moved on when he made a mistake. Nan Yuxing was still stunned, and never recovered. He, he rarely took the initiative to engage in relationships with others, but was rejected? On weekdays, I don¡¯t know how many people want to talk to him for friendship, they may not have this opportunity! This man actually-- He laughed furiously and turned around. "Your Excellency is a big shelf." Although he was laughing, the irony in the words couldn''t be more clear. Rong Xiu didn''t even stop. Nan Yuxing''s expression finally couldn''t hold back. Before he had a seizure, Nan Yiyi had already rushed forward. "You! Wait!" She ran over and quickly rushed to Rong Xiu''s body. Rong Xiu''s indifferent expression finally showed a trace of fluctuation. His eyebrows frowned slightly, and a little impatient appeared between his eyebrows. Nan Yiyi looked up and saw his face. For a moment, her mind was almost blank. She hadn''t been able to see each other''s face carefully before, but now they were only a few steps away, and she could see clearly when she raised her eyes. The sword eyebrows fly into the temples, the phoenix eyes are as deep as the sea, the bridge of the nose is high, and the crimson lips are like the first glamour of the early spring. It is clearly a face that is extremely cold and alienated, but it happens to bring a bit of spring on earth. For a moment, it was cold like an immortal, and in a blink of an eye it was confusing like a monster. Really can be called stunning on earth. Suddenly, Nan Yiyi''s prepared words got stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything. The impact on her face was so great that she didn''t notice the impatience between Rong Xiu''s eyebrows and eyes. "Step aside." Rong Xiu said, his voice was as cold as quenched ice, with an irreversible noble meaning. Almost subconsciously, Nan Yiyi gave way to the side. Seeing this scene, Nan Yu was furious. His sister is always fearless and fearless. The whole family holds her in the palm of their hands, for fear of knocking against her and causing her to be wronged. In the end, instead of giving the slightest expression to the man, he even ordered her to leave? Nan Yuxing''s figure flashed! In an instant, he appeared beside Nan Yiyi. He pulled Nan Yiyi behind him, and he took a step forward and sneered: "King of refining tools, are you really so great? We are kind to you, why are you so high?" He just gave a bit of face because he saw that Yiyi liked him. Unfortunately, the other party does not seem to appreciate it. Toast and not eat fine wine! Rong Xiu had no patience for outsiders, let alone those who wanted to trouble him. He finally looked directly at Nan Yuxing. At this moment, Nan Yuxing suddenly felt cold all over his body! Rong Xiu looked lazy and his voice was extremely weak: "You have delayed me to see my wife." Every word, every word, chilling! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Has everyone read the news about the changes to the monthly pass rules? Simply put, in the future, you will need to spend more Xiaoxiang coins to get a monthly pass, and each month, each person can only vote for a book with a maximum of five monthly passes. Moreover, there is a limit on the amount of votes per day, with a limit of two for non-championers and five for champions. But the limit of one month is five. The monthly ticket star will also be changed to the comment star, yeah! Chapter 1631： What are you (one more) A coldness surged from the bottom of my heart, making Nan Yu travel cold all over his body. An Ran Nan Yiyi''s attention was placed on a certain word. lady? Is he married? Nan Yiyi''s heart was half cold suddenly, as if pouring cold water on her head. "Rong Xiu." At this moment, a clear female voice came from behind. Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi, the two brothers and sisters, saw the man who had just spoken indifferently to them, and looked forward. In an instant, the frost in his eyes quickly melted. Instead, it is unconcealed cleanliness and gentleness. His thin scarlet lips were slightly bent, and there seemed to be flashes of light in the deep phoenix eyes, and the aura of the whole body became completely different. "Yue''er, are you awake?" While talking, he directly passed the two brothers and sisters and walked over. A faint cold fragrance swept from the nose. Nan Yiyi turned her head blankly and looked in the direction he was going. Not far away, behind a few stones, a woman was standing. The woman was dressed in a red dress and looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. The skin is like fat, deceiving the snow. The eyebrows are like distant mountains, and the eyes are as bright as stars. She only wore a simple red dress, a simple blue silk tie, and no extra accessories on her body. Standing in a pavilion, she seemed to surpass thousands of times. The corners of her lips were smiling, but her whole body was enveloped in the aura of Zeng Qinggui and unparalleled, revealing the dignity in her bones. In this misty white mist, it looks particularly beautiful and beautiful, and the country is overwhelming. The moment Nan Yiyi saw the other''s face clearly, Nan Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then involuntarily a bit of sourness and jealousy grew in her heart. She is so beautiful and beautiful, but in front of this woman, she knows what it means to be ashamed for the first time. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she knew very well that the other person''s appearance was indeed much better than her. Nan Yiyi couldn''t help but looked down at herself. The clothes are luxurious and exquisite everywhere. But at this time, against the other side, she began to feel that her outfit was very cumbersome. Even when she lowered her head, the swaying steps on her head made her feel bored. ¡ª¡ªThe dress is so exquisite, but it''s not as attractive as the other party''s face-to-the-sky. Even a woman will feel uncomfortable. Rong Xiu had already walked over, pinning the broken hair on her cheeks behind her ears, moving skillfully and naturally. He looked at the person in front of him, his expression low and sweet. "Are you resting? Did it disturb you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head and smiled: "No. In fact, I woke up when you were refining the instrument just now." Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he glanced at Shangguan Jing behind him. Shangguan Jing shrugged helplessly. "Such a big movement, even if there is a barrier, it can''t be stopped." Originally, before Rong Xiu prepared the refining device, he was worried that she would be disturbed to rest, so he specially laid a layer of barrier. But now it seems that it should be useless. She is already keen on these, and it is impossible not to notice it. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, his eyes were stained with a three-point smile, and he took out a ball of light and handed it over. "Look." Chu Liuyue took the thing, a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes. She knew that Rong Xiu''s talent for refining tools was excellent. The two have not competed in this aspect before. But basically she loses. Moreover, she had never tested Rong Xiu''s true strength. This time, it was the first time she saw Rong Xiu''s refining king-making artifact. Others may not be able to see clearly, but she can see this thing clearly now in her hands. This is an armor. The whole body is faintly golden, but the texture looks more like jade, yet it is extremely light in the hand. "You can just drop your blood to recognize the Lord." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue lightly nodded, took out a dagger and struck it in his palm. Red blood poured out suddenly! Dropped on the armor! The light flashed on the armor, and the blood was quickly swallowed and absorbed, and disappeared on the surface of the armor. Very thin blood-colored lines appeared in it. In an instant, Chu Liuyue realized that there seemed to be some kind of connection between himself and the armor. After that, the light flashed, and the armor quickly disappeared! Chu Liuyue blinked. The cut in his hand quickly recovered, leaving only a pale pink scar. A faint golden light enveloped Chu Liuyue''s body, and quickly disappeared. But she knew very well that the armor had already recognized herself as Lord. Immediately, she seemed to feel something, her eyes widened slightly, and she looked at Rong Xiu: "This--" "Like it?" Rong Xiu asked with a smile. The words in Chu Liuyue''s throat suddenly got stuck. For a moment, she nodded seriously. "I like everything you gave." ... Nan Yiyi was deeply irritated by the scene where no one was laughing and talking. She couldn''t help taking a step forward: "You just gave her the King Artifact that you worked so hard to easily!?" A coldness flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes. Chu Liuyue blinked her eyes and looked at the other party for the first time. In fact, she had seen and heard the scene where the brother and sister stopped Rongxiu just now. Obviously, this woman was attracted to Rong Xiu, otherwise she wouldn''t be so reluctant. "And you! Do you know how much effort he took to refine this? You actually accepted it with such peace of mind?" As if sensing Chu Liuyue''s sight, Nan Yiyi directly aimed the artillery fire at Chu Liuyue. After all, that is a king''s artifact! Just send it out so easily? ! Seeing Nan Yiyi''s excited and angry appearance, Chu Liuyue felt a little funny. She raised her eyebrows slightly and was about to speak, but Rong Xiu had already turned halfway around: "First, this is the artifact I refined. How I want to deal with it is my business. When is your turn to beak?" Nan Yiyi shuddered by his cold eyes, and her rebuttal voice became quieter: "can--" "Second, this is a gift I specially prepared for my wife. If you don''t give it to her, is it possible to give it to you?" Rong Xiu said every word, his face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. Being stared at by his deterrent eyes, Nan Yiyi finally noticed a trace of danger, opened her mouth, but said nothing. What Nan Yuxing saw was angry and distressed. He immediately stepped forward, stared at her warningly, and then pulled her behind him. His sister is used to being arrogant, and she talks as she pleases, even he felt embarrassed after hearing those two sentences. But this is his sister after all. When going out, where is the reason for letting her be bullied by others? Nan Yuxing took a deep breath and said: "My sister didn''t mean that, you¡ª" Rong Xiu didn''t have much patience with the two of them, and interrupted him directly, staring at Nan Yiyi with cold eyes: "Third, what are you, dare to criticize my wife?" Chapter 1632： Mysterious origin (two more) The last sentence successfully changed the complexion of the brother and sister. Nan Yuxing was frightened and angry. Surprised, he didn''t expect the other party to be so presumptuous! Angrily, the man said such humiliating and contemptuous words to his sister! Nan Yiyi''s eyes widened, her eyes full of incredible. She has always been held and spoiled since she was a child, not to mention insults, even a heavy sentence, she has almost never heard. At this moment, he was suddenly cursed by someone pointing his nose unconcealed, naturally it took a long time to recover. After reacting, her face flushed rapidly, and there seemed to be something surging crazily between her chest and abdomen, bursting from her chest! "you you..." She wanted to refute, but her voice was trembling. Because at this time her mood is very complicated. I liked someone for the first time, but I didn''t expect that before they had time to express their intentions, the other party would say such things. The impact was so great that she didn''t even have time to get angry, and she was completely confused. Nan Yuxing hurriedly looked back at her, seeing her look so distressed. His baby sister, has never been so wronged! ? "Your words are too much!" Nan Yuxing raised his voice, and the whole body began to surge! "Yiyi just said a few words casually, but your Excellency is so rude! Is it a man who bullies a woman like this!?" Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly. "She said those things, these are what she deserves. Instead of blaming others here, it''s better to go back and think about how to fix your baby sister''s unreserved illness." The other party offended him several times, and he had already seen them impatient. If it weren''t for refining this armor, he would have been rude to them as early as yesterday. "you--" Nan Yuxing was so angry that almost Qiqiao produced smoke. He hasn''t encountered such an arrogant character for a long time! Yes! Such a young refining king is indeed outstanding! But this does not mean they are afraid of him! "It seems that you do not intend to apologize?" He asked gloomily. In the words, there was already a surge of murderous intent that could not be concealed. Upon seeing this, Nan Yiyi hurried forward and took his arm. "Big Brother! What are you going to do!?" Nan Yuxing frowned. "He insulted you, I naturally intend to teach him and help you out!" "I, but I..." Of course Nan Yiyi knew what he meant. She used to ask her elder brother to help. But this time is different! If, if the eldest brother beats someone, doesn''t the other party really regard her as an enemy? She is angry, wronged, angry. But I don''t want to completely tear my face with each other because of this. The eldest brother has always been tough, if he beats people to death... "It''s not his fault, what are you doing with him!" Nan Yiyi bit her lip and glanced at Chu Liuyue full of resentment. Those eyes are very clear, if you want to blame, you must also blame her! If it weren''t for protecting her, he would certainly not be like this. Chu Liuyue:? ? ? She didn''t even say anything from the beginning to the end, so this hat was actually buckled on her head? How can Nan Yuxing not know what his sister is thinking? Nothing but still reluctant! Nan Yuxing really hates iron but not steel. People''s words are so ugly, and her attitude is so clear, she is still obsessed with it! At this time, he was still talking to him? What a hell! He originally wanted Nan Yiyi to step back, and directly shot himself. But Nan Yiyi held his arm tightly, and refused to let it go. Nan Yuxing was angry and annoyed, and finally had to gritted his teeth and tapped Nan Yiyi''s forehead severely. "You, you!" In the past, she only thought she was a little bit squeamish and willful, but she didn''t know that she could do this for a man! It really disappointed him! The atmosphere between the siblings fell into a stalemate for a while. "Young Master, Second Miss. It''s dawn, and the poisonous gas in the Scarlet Soul Forest has dissipated. It''s time to go in." Elder Wu Peng spoke at the right time and broke the deadlock. Elder Bai Tong also quickly acted as a peacemaker. "Yeah, yeah, the time to walk through the Scarlet Soul Forest is very short, Miss Master, we have to hurry up." The two of them said that, it was a step up. Nan Yuxing clasped Nan Yiyi''s wrist and walked in the direction of the Scarlet Soul Forest. "gone!" They are here but there is something important to do! As for the man who doesn''t know good or bad... When everything is over, find a way to clean up! Nan Yiyi''s tugged wrist hurts, and her brows are tightly frowned. But she knew that her eldest brother was angry at this time, so she didn''t dare to say anything, so she just followed. The two elders also followed one after another. When the two sides passed by, Elder Wu Peng gave Rong Xiu a meaningful look. Rong Xiu''s expression was indifferent and calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Chu Liuyue blinked and looked at the back of those people. Rong Xiu is also well-known in the God Market Realm, and many big men have met him. The two of them seemed to be of not low birth, but they didn''t seem to know Rong Xiu. "What are you thinking?" Rong Xiu''s voice came. Chu Liuyue looked back, thoughtful. "It''s nothing, I just think...their origins don''t seem simple." The breath of the four people was well covered, but she intuitively felt that their strength should not be weak. More importantly, they witnessed that Rong Xiu had made an artifact of the king, and it seemed...not very shocked. You know, people from a few big sect families back then, in order to fight for the Cangyu Abyss'' Chixiao Sword, they would not hesitate to tear their faces directly with Lingxiao Academy. At that time, they thought the Chixiao Sword was a king''s artifact. It can be seen that for these people, the king''s artifact is so important and noble that it can make them fight at a great price. But these few people... From beginning to end, it seemed that he didn''t show any coveting for the king''s artifact. In this case, either you know you can''t compete, so you don''t even have your mind, or... this thing is not so precious to them. Judging from their arrogant attitude, it should not be the first situation. But if it''s the second... it''s interesting. Chu Liuyue''s time in the Divine Ruins Realm was not too short, knowing that for many aristocratic families, even first-class families, the king''s artifact was extremely precious. What is the background of these people, it is so... "The old man in black should be a Venerable Refiner." Shangguan Jing retracted his gaze and said in a deep voice. He had been behind a few stones just now, and the contradiction had been on Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. Those people didn''t pay much attention to him. "Venerable Refining Device, are those two followers?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. interesting. Chapter 1633： Husband (three shifts) She stretched out her finger, tapped Rong Xiu''s chest lightly, and smiled narrowly: "Rong Xiu, maybe that lady is really a certain family, with a great life experience. Such a girl also fell in love with you at first sight, which shows that her skill is really undiminished back then." Thinking that Rong Xiushang was a young boy, with a bit of green between his eyebrows and eyes, he was already the dream girl of countless girls. On the first day he entered Lingxiao Academy, he almost attracted most of the girls from the Academy to see it. Now a few years later, he has grown from a boy to a man. The face is enchanting, and the temperament is pure and noble. Even Chu Liuyue had to sigh inwardly. This man''s gesture is more vigorous than ever. Rong Xiu glanced at her indifferently, grabbed her hand, and suddenly moved closer. The two breathed and heard each other, and could almost feel the heat sprayed by each other. It''s a bit cold and scented, adding a bit more charming. The two obviously did not move closer together. They were stared at by Rong Xiu''s bottomless eyes, and the whole body was enveloped by his breath, but Chu Liuyue felt a little hot in her face inexplicably. His actions are very restrained and polite, only she knows how presumptuous and aggressive his eyes at this time are. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly missed a beat. His eyes were real, almost compelling her to recognize her face. "Do you smell anything?" Rong Xiu asked suddenly. His voice has always been low and sweet, and the two were very close at this time. He deliberately lowered his voice, and it was more like a lingering whisper against her ear. Chu Liuyue felt it was getting hotter: "What''s the taste?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows: "Sour taste." Chu Liuyue suddenly recovered, gave him an angry look, then pushed him away, snorted, turned and left. Someone is really getting more arrogant. Rong Xiu was pushed away, but he was not angry, he just laughed muffled. Chu Liuyue walked faster in an instant. Only then did Rong Xiu lift his foot and follow him unhurriedly. "Yue''er, do you really not smell it?" Chu Liuyue didn''t hear it. Shangguan Jing looked at the sky speechlessly. He could smell the sour smell of love. ... Several people from Nan Yuxing came to the Scarlet Soul Forest soon. When he was about to enter, Nan Yuxing glanced back at the sound of footsteps coming from behind him, and then frowned. Why are they here too? He was even more disgusted in his heart and couldn''t help but sneer: "It was so arrogant just now, why are you chasing me here now? I told you clearly in advance that the previous things, based on my sister''s face, we won''t pursue them for the time being. But if you continue to struggle, don''t blame We are welcome!" Chu Liuyue gave him a strange look. "This... Young Master, have you misunderstood something? We just have to pass through the Scarlet Soul Forest and enter the Tomb of God Killing, without the mind to continue wrangling with you." Nan Yuxing''s face suddenly became ugly. The man spoke extremely horribly, but he didn''t expect that this woman would be the same! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, do not know whether to live or die! He clenched his fists and his voice became colder. "You want to go in too? The Tomb of Killing God is extremely dangerous, it''s a dangerous place. What do you go there if you have nothing to do?" Originally, he thought that they were specially going to this inaccessible place to refine the King''s artifact, but now it seems that it is obviously not. Chu Liuyue almost laughed out loud. "Could it be that the Scarlet Soul Forest and the Tomb of Killing Gods are your territory, only you can enter, and no one else can do it? This is too...too unreasonable, right?" Nan Yuxing was speechless for a while. He really has no position to stop the excitement. but... Nan Yiyi suddenly folded her arms and sneered: "Naturally because you are wrong." "Our front feet have to pass through the Scarlet Soul Forest and enter the Tomb of Killing Gods, and your hind feet will follow. Moreover, the tomb of Killing Gods is vast, and there are countless places on the edge of which you can enter. Why did you encounter you here? This is too coincidental Right?" As long as it wasn''t against Rong Xiu, her combat effectiveness was not weak. What''s more, she was already in her heart at this time, treating Chu Liuyue as her enemy. Speaking of words, naturally it is **** for tat! "Oh-that''s it, it sounds like a bit of truth..." Chu Liuyue nodded her head seemingly in agreement, and then turned around. "However, it seems that we came first. If there is a problem, it should be...you too?" Nan Yiyi was stunned. "you--" She wanted to say something, but suddenly remembered that the other party indeed seemed to be here before they came. It¡¯s not a good feeling that someone who is taking care of it becomes a bad person. Nan Yuxing also frowned. So... is it really just a coincidence? "Even so, now we are going in from here. You-go elsewhere, don''t go with us." His tone was hard, as if he was ordering someone. Chu Liuyue found it more interesting. The two brothers and sisters seem to be missing a muscle in their minds. I don''t know if she has been sitting in the position of the superior for a long time, and she has become accustomed to it, and every word she said can successfully disgust her. "You are in charge of heaven and earth in this way?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t restrain the curiosity in her heart and asked sincerely. Several people in Nan Yuxing felt embarrassed. "So, don''t you want to do it?" Nan Yuxing''s voice seemed to carry a threat. Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked. She stretched out her hand, pointed at Nan Yiyi, and said very sincerely: "Speaking of entanglement... Isn''t it your baby sister who has been pestering my husband? I think it should be you who want to leave on the initiative?" Chapter 1634： You are too glorious (four more) Her eyebrows are smiling, her voice is clear and her tone is soft, as if she is saying that the weather is good today. However, this extremely simple sentence immediately changed the atmosphere in the field! Nan Yuxing''s face suddenly became gloomy. Nan Yiyi''s eyes widened, full of anger and shame. The two elders standing behind them both frowned, showing a bit of fierce fighting spirit. Only the noble Royal Highness, his sword eyebrows raised lightly and his thin lips raised. Comfortable. Very comfortable. The anger that was originally caused by the other party''s unreasonable trouble, after hearing those words, all disappeared. He walked over, stretched his long arms, and then wrapped Chu Liuyue''s waist. Chu Liuyue still remembered the "sour smell" just now, glanced back at him, and then wanted to break free of his embrace. "Madam is right." Her waist is so thin that she doesn''t hold it tightly. Rong Xiu''s hand easily clasped it tightly. He passed a "cooperating" look at it, with a smile but a smile. Chu Liuyue grinds his teeth. This man is really looking for an opportunity! She hummed softly in her heart, but did not move any more, letting Rong Xiu''s arm embrace her. His Royal Highness is satisfied, and even looks at the people on the other side with a little pleasing to the eye. "Why, did you not hear what my wife said just now?" Although when he said this, he said it to these people together. But Nan Yiyi felt that what he said was specifically for herself. In order to protect that woman, he was so merciless... Nan Yiyi found it difficult to accept. The tip of her nose was red, and her eyes were red in an instant. Since she and Jiao, the people who want to propose marriage are unknown! She has never been so frustrated in front of a man! She gritted her teeth and finally couldn''t help taking a step forward. "You only need to answer one of my questions and I will leave!" Rong Xiu''s eyes were a little impatient. He really didn''t bother to say one more word with this woman. It is a pity that Nan Yiyi focused all of her attention on herself at this time, and she spoke directly before Rong Xiu could answer. She raised her hand and pointed straight at Chu Liuyue. "Why am I not as good as her!?" Even Madam, it is not impossible to give up! But the other party obviously didn''t mean this. When he looked at her, the impatience and disgust in his eyes were clear. When I saw that woman with him, they were totally different. Nan Yiyi didn''t understand. Is she really so unlikable for him? Chu Liuyue who was targeted again:? ? ? This tone... why is it like Zheng Gong is accusing Xiao San? This woman called "Yiyi", it seems that she is not an ordinary brain disease. As long as she thinks, it seems that everything in the world should belong to her? She Chu Liuyue was still standing here, and the words "husband" spoke clearly. Didn''t hear a word when co-authoring the other party? Chu Liuyue didn''t even bother to get angry. Arguing with an idiot, you will become the same person. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be angry when he heard this. He raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone was light, and he said every word: "Because you are ugly." ... Because you are ugly. You are ugly. Ugly. Rong Xiu''s voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly fell into a dead silence. Nan Yiyi enlarged her eyes slightly, her expression was dull for a moment, as if she suspected that she had heard it wrong. But that sentence kept echoing in her mind, making her want to pretend to have misheard or didn''t understand it! What could beat a woman who had just sprung her heart more than this sentence? Standing in front of her was a man who was like an immortal, who was shaking her mind. But he said such a sentence to her. The most hateful thing is that she can''t refute this sentence! Because although she is beautiful, she is indeed inferior to the woman in red standing beside him. The word "ugly" really hit her face like a loud slap. And his indifferent but smooth tone, more like a sharp steel knife, slashed at Nan Yiyi''s heart! Nan Yiyi was cold all over her body, her face was pale, her body shook, and she almost fell to the ground. "Yiyi!" Nan Yuxing quickly stepped forward and held her back. Seeing her pitiful appearance, my heart suddenly became angry. This is really deceiving! "You! You guys!" "She has to ask for an answer, I''m telling the truth." Rong Xiu frowned slightly. "Why is it so unbearable to hear the truth? It''s too fragile. Are you really not going to take her home to raise her?" Chu Liuyue silently gave a thumbs up to His Royal Highness Saint Child in her heart. This man has always been cold-hearted and unfeeling, and talks few words. It is rare that he would say so many words at once, but his words are vicious. Gee. Chu Liuyue even felt sympathy for Nan Yiyi. Ordinary women who saw Rong Xiu, were forced by the unconscious coercion around him, and basically only dared to look far away. But Nan Yiyi is different. She may be too dear to herself, so she was very **** her head and ran into it directly. Of course, this kind of brain is not taken care of by Rong Xiu today, and it will definitely cause other troubles in the future. Shangguan Jing stood by and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad. This kid can talk. It really impressed him! ... Nan Yuxing''s face was blue, and the blue veins on his forehead violently. For a moment, he wanted to directly smash the other''s body! However, what Nan Yiyi did just now can only be described by the phrase "make and feel". He originally wanted to stop it, but he didn''t stop it. Later, he thought about it and asked her to make it clear. Who knows that this man is so hot! Nan Yuxing was angry at Nan Yiyi for not being able to live up to her, while resenting the other party for being too much, like a flame rushing in her heart! "The answer is over, now, can you go?" Rong Xiu seemed to be not enough, so he made up for it lightly. Nan Yiyi''s face was pale, tears kept gushing out, and then she broke away from Nan Yuxing abruptly, turned and ran away quickly. No matter how thick-skinned, she couldn''t stay in this place. "Yiyi!" Nan Yuxing was startled and hurriedly chased him. After running two steps, he turned his head and gritted his teeth: "Okay! Today''s account, we have written it down! You better hope, don''t meet us in the Tomb of Killing God! Otherwise--" No need to say the rest, everyone knows what it means. Rong Xiu nodded. "If you go well, don''t give it away." With such a sister dragged down, entering the Tomb of God, the real danger should be them. Nan Yu was choked, took a deep look at Rong Xiu full of killing intent, then turned and left, and continued to chase Nan Yiyi. The two elders also quickly followed. The figures of a few people quickly disappeared. ... It was finally quiet. Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze, looked at Rong Xiu, and asked with a smile. "Am I the only one better than her?" Rong Xiu smiled. "No. You are too glorious, I just want to watch it alone." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s more wow at half past five~ Chapter 1635： Past events (five shifts) She has too many advantages, such as brilliant pearls. He just wanted to hold it in his hands and occupy it by himself. Of course he knew that this was just an extravagant hope, because she was worthy of a wider world and more prosperous scenery. Then, we can only pick one, which is more obvious. As long as she stands here, she has won. Why do you need to spend any more time? Chu Liuyue heard the words, her eyes moved slightly. I have to admit that this man is always more tempting to say such things. "cough!" Shangguan Jing, who had been ignored and never noticed, coughed vigorously. He began to faintly feel that it was a mistake that he followed along. It is clear that these two people did nothing. Just look at each other a few times and talk to each other. Today''s waist grabbing is even the most intimate action between the two in this period of time. It''s really restrained and polite. But Shangguan Jing still felt that he was very, very redundant. What a mistake, a mistake! Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue looked over together. At the same time, Rong Xiu''s fingertips gently rubbed her back waist twice, and then he withdrew his hand with interest. Chu Liuyue: "......" She glanced at Rong Xiu warningly: Contract yourself! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows: Isn''t this constricted enough for me? Chu Liuyue: "..." Shangguan Jing looked up at the sky. "Ah, cough, I think it''s almost time, we can prepare to enter the Scarlet Soul Forest, right?" ... The weather is clear and cloudless. The Scarlet Soul Forest, which looked extraordinarily eerie and weird in the dark last night, also looked much more normal at this time. There are black trees, and occasionally thick roots appear, and they are all black. The red leaves swayed in the wind, like a late autumn scene about to wither. However, it is strange that there are no fallen leaves on the ground in the forest. Not a single piece. In normal woods, there will be a thick layer of fallen leaves, but here it is flat and clean. Looking at it this way, it is inevitable that people feel a little strange. "Let''s go!" After Shangguan Jing finished speaking, he took the lead in raising his foot and entering. Chu Liuyue glanced at the swaying red leaves, narrowed his eyes slightly, and walked in immediately. Shangguan Jing took the lead, Chu Liuyue followed close behind, and Rong Xiu was one step behind her and ranked last. The ground soil is reddish brown and very soft. Stepping on it, basically no sound will be made. The woods were very quiet, except for the rustle of the leaves blowing in the wind, there was no other sound. They can even hear each other''s breathing. "In the Scarlet Soul Forest, you can''t use the original force, nor can you walk in the air, you can only move forward step by step like this." As Shangguan Jing walked, he patiently said something that needed attention. "Although it''s a lot slower, it''s safer. It takes about two hours to walk through the Scarlet Soul Forest. We can basically leave here before the poisonous gas spreads again." Chu Liuyue listened from behind, replied obediently, and then couldn''t help asking: "Taozu, you have been to Killing God Tomb before, why... never heard you mention it?" The key is that he doesn''t seem to have a general understanding of this place. What has he experienced here before? Taizu pondered for a while before speaking again: "In fact, there is nothing I can''t say, just because the memory I left here was not very good when I came last time, so I didn''t mention it to you." For those unhappy memories, no one wants to actively recall and mention them. If Chu Liuyue hadn''t been forced here by the opponent this time, he wouldn''t talk about it. Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. She has almost never seen Taizu like this. It should be... what happened here really makes him hard to let go. "Taejo, if you don''t want to say, actually¡ª" Shangguan Jing waved his hand and suddenly laughed. "It''s nothing. So many years have passed..." He paused before continuing: "Back then, the last place I stayed before heading to the Northern Territory was Killing God''s Tomb." Chu Liuyue was a little shocked. Doesn''t this mean that Taizu went to the northern border from here? But these two places are both famous dangerous places in the Shenxu realm. Why he-- "Back then, I came to the realm of the Gods Market, without any discipline, but arrogant and arrogant. After even picking seven Venerable Refiners, I was even more in the limelight. It attracted many people to follow and also attracted many people''s resentment." "Since I have established a heavenly order, I am naturally too lazy to stand up here again, and want to be alone and chic, so I rejected all those who followed. I only met a friend in the middle, and talked very happily." "He is not a refiner, just an ordinary martial artist, and he has average aptitude. He has stayed in the realm of God for many years and still has not been able to break through. But he is open-minded, I appreciate it, I heard that he is also a person outside the realm of God, coming alone This turmoil will be a confidant. "Later, he heard that there was a treasure that could break through the gods in the Tomb of Killing Gods, so he was a little eager to try. I heard that the place was dangerous, so I decided to come with him. If I could help him break through the gods, I would forget his heart. Knot." Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue had already faintly guessed something. Sure enough, Taizu sighed: "Unfortunately, I treat him like a close friend, but he... is just using me. After we came here, we went through a lot of difficulties and obstacles, and finally found the thing. However, he¡ª" Wow! Suddenly, the wind rose! In the Scarlet Soul Forest, there was a stern sob from afar! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ See you tomorrow~~~ Chapter 1636： Call for help! (One more) Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened, and she raised her eyes to look at the forest, but found that the voice seemed to be coming from all directions, and it was impossible to discern the direction. Shangguan Jing''s eyebrows moved slightly and said: "Don''t worry, those are just resentful spirits in the Scarlet Soul Forest." "The resentful spirit?" "Yes. The so-called resentful spirits are the spirits of practitioners who once wanted to pass through the Scarlet Soul Forest and enter the Tomb of the Killing of Gods. Because they were trapped and died here, they are full of resentment and resentment. However, these spirits do not have their own As long as you don¡¯t use the original force, your will and divine consciousness can pass safely without being discovered by them." Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. "That''s it..." The sobbing sound was terrible and terrible, as if he was right beside him. When the voice clearly fell into the ears, it made people feel chills. It is not difficult to imagine how miserable these people were when they died in the Scarlet Soul Forest. Fortunately, the mental quality of the three of them was extremely strong, and they continued to move forward without being disturbed by the whimper. However, after being disturbed by this voice, Shangguan Jing did not continue speaking. Chu Liuyue didn''t ask any more. Taizu''s personality has always been free and easy, and Chu Liuyue could see that the incident that year did have a deep impact on him. Even today, a thousand years later, he still doesn''t want to mention it. Probably not completely let go... In fact, if you think about it, you can understand. At that time, Taizu rushed through the realm of the gods by himself, and only recognized this person as a friend, almost a trust that could be entrusted to life and death. However, the other party betrayed him for a treasure... I''m afraid it won''t be easy to change this kind of thing to someone. But Chu Liuyue still had a small question in her heart. ¡ª¡ªThe great ancestor at that time was already a master refiner. This status is much higher than the gods and doctors of the same level. Then, why did that person choose to betray Taizu and kill Taizu just for a treasure that can help practitioners break through from God to God? On the one hand, Taizu has no interest in this thing. On the other hand, even if he obtained this treasure and successfully broke through to the god, it would still be slightly inferior to Taizu. Why should he be so decisive? But Taizu did not continue to say, and Chu Liuyue did not ask. For Taizu, every time he mentions it, it should be a process of tearing the scar on the wound again. She pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, suppressed the doubts and emotions in her heart, and moved on with Taizu. There were several times in the middle, Chu Liuyue was sore by the whimpering ears, and even felt that someone was standing beside him, planning to kill her at any time. But after all, she controlled herself, ignored it, and moved forward. I don''t know how long I walked, but the stern and sharp whimper next to him finally faded. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. The sound was continuous and lasting for a long time. I don''t know how many people have died here, let alone how many dead bones are buried under this seemingly flat and clean ground. The wind was blowing, and the leaves were rustling. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. Above the black trees, countless red leaves swing in the wind. Getting closer, she clearly saw the veins on a leaf. That is not the veins of normal leaves, but... the shape of human hand bones! A cold air surged from the soles of the feet! Chu Liuyue withdrew his gaze calmly, but it appeared in his mind that the leaves swayed with the wind last night, like a scene of **** palms waving. original... The Scarlet Soul Forest is not within the scope of the God Killing Tomb, it is already so terrifying and dangerous. I don¡¯t know how dangerous it would be to wait for them to enter the Tomb of Killing God... "Going out ahead." At this moment, Taizu''s words interrupted Chu Liuyue''s thoughts. Following the voice, she raised her eyes and looked forward, and she realized that the edge of the forest had been faintly seen in front of her. After about half a stick of incense, you should be able to go out smoothly. Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to relax his guard, and followed Taizu more cautiously. As long as you can-- "what!" A scream suddenly broke the silence in the forest! Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled! This is not the voice of a resentful spirit, but a human race! And it sounds... familiar! Chu Liuyue and a few people turned their heads one after another, looking in the direction of the voice, and then they saw a few familiar figures! It is Nan Yuxing and his party! They seemed to have encountered some kind of danger, and they were rushing toward this side at this time, running and turning back from time to time, as if they were afraid that something might catch up. Taizu couldn''t help cursing. At this time, I was about to successfully leave this place, and I was in trouble again! "Go!" Taizu immediately drank low! Holding Chu Liuyue''s wrist, she quickly moved towards Lin Wai! Rong Xiu also quickly followed and followed the two of them. "Wait! You guys!" The people in Nan Yuxing were in a state of desperation when they suddenly saw someone in front of them and ignored the others, so they shouted immediately. "Help! I must thank you again!" Because the distance between the two parties is not too close, and there are trees in the forest, they did not see clearly. The people in front of them were Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue frowned. Hearing Nan Yuxing''s voice was very anxious, plus the scream from Nan Yiyi just now, it is not difficult to infer that they must be in trouble now. But because Taizu reacted very quickly, she did not see the specific situation there clearly. But because Taizu reacted quickly and strongly, she became more sure that this was definitely not a good thing. Think about how arrogant those people were before they came in. Now that even them are forced to this point, it can be seen that the trouble is not small! It will be safe to go out soon. If someone is dragged down at this time, Chu Liuyue is not sure if he will kill. However, because the force cannot be used in the forest, the speed increase of several people is not very large. On the other hand, the few people in Nan Yuxing have been forced into a desperate situation at this time, how can they care so much? I only know how to use my full speed to attack! The distance between the two parties quickly shrank. Chu Liuyue had even heard the strange Xixisuosuo voice coming from behind him. She couldn''t help but glance back. This look immediately made her pupils shrink! In the woods, several people from Nan Yuxing were running away in embarrassment. Nan Yiyi looked panicked, her face full of tears. There was an extra wound on the left shoulder. Although it was barely wrapped with gauze, it still seeped a bright red. The two old men guarded behind them, but they didn''t seem to be in good condition. Behind them, a few red leaves are approaching quickly! Where those leaves passed, there were actually black space cracks torn apart! It seems to swallow a few people at any time! Chapter 1637： You are so annoying (two more) Things will develop to such a point, it is beyond the expectations of the people in Nan Yuxing. At that time, Nan Yiyi was so irritated by Rong Xiu''s words that she couldn''t stand it for a while, so she cried and ran away. After Nan Yuxing caught up, he saw Nan Yiyi unexpectedly ran to the edge of the Scarlet Soul Forest. He was worried in his heart and was going to bring people back immediately. Because this Scarlet Soul Forest is not a sad danger to them, but in Nan Yiyi''s state, going in alone is definitely dangerous! Nan Yuxing originally wanted to persuade people to come back, and they went in again with the two elders. But Nan Yiyi was very excited, without thinking, plunged into the Scarlet Soul Forest. In fact, Nan Yuxing quickly caught up. But the crux of the matter was that when Nan Yiyi broke into the Scarlet Soul Forest, the force on his body was surging fiercely. This can be considered a trouble. When Elder Baitong and Elder Wupeng caught up, things started to be wrong. Not long afterwards, those leaves fell and started to attack Nan Yiyi! The injury on her shoulder was caused at that time. After that, several people had to deal with the danger while running desperately outside. Fortunately, the strength of these two elders, including Nan Yuxing, was not weak, and they barely supported it until now. After seeing someone, they thought about asking someone for help. Unexpectedly, when the other party heard the call for help, he ran away! Nan Yuxing''s resentment finally reached its peak after seeing the faces of those people. "Why are you guys!?" His face changed drastically, and he even slowed down a beat. Chu Liuyue was funny in her heart. Obviously they ran here by themselves, and even brought the danger, so they were so embarrassed to ask such words? "Don''t worry about them!" Taizu glanced back and saw the red leaves that were frantically strangling, his brows tightened, and he turned and started to go out at a faster speed. Seeing a few people flee without a word, Nan Yuxing felt even more resentful. If they hadn''t been bullying Yiyi, how could they have fallen to this point! Everything was prepared well, but now it is in constant trouble! They don''t know how difficult the Scarlet Soul Forest is! Nan Yuxing gritted his teeth. Anyway, things are already like this, it''s better to pull them into the water together! If they can''t go out on this trip, then... the other party must stay too! Thinking of this, Nan Yuxing speeded up suddenly! This time, the original force aura on his body became stronger! Even the leaves on the surrounding trees began to fall one after another, rushing towards him! Perceiving the big movement behind him, Rong Xiu looked back, and a cold killing intent flashed across his eyes. His palm moved slightly, but was suddenly stopped by Taizu "Rong Xiu! Never use the force!" They are going out soon, and they are doing it at this time, but they fall short! Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes dangerously, and finally pressed it down without making any moves. At this time, Nan Yuxing had already rushed to several people. Chi Chi! Many wounds had been rubbed by those leaves on his body, and blood was flowing. But he didn''t care. The cold light flickered, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, coming straight to Rong Xiu! However, just as the blade was about to pierce Rong Xiu, Nan Yuxing suddenly deflected his wrist, turned his direction, and attacked Chu Liuyue! He was here for Chu Liuyue! For an instant, there seemed to be turbulent waves in Rong Xiu''s eyes! However, just as he was about to move, a red golden light suddenly flashed in front of Chu Liuyue! Nan Yuxing only felt that there was a flower in front of him. A baby girl who looked only three or four years old had suddenly appeared in front of him. The girl is petite, wearing a bright gold lotus leaf skirt, bare two white feet, two buns tied on her head, tied with red string and golden bells. She gave birth to very beautiful and lovely. A pair of big eyes like black grapes looks even more innocent. Nan Yuxing frowned subconsciously. Why did such a little girl suddenly appear? Is it the children of these two? But if this is the case, how did they hide this child before¡ª "you are annoying." Before he thought about it clearly, he heard the little **** the opposite side suddenly open his mouth. She fiddled with the bell on her head, with an innocent look, but with a somewhat lazy and careless appearance. Nan Yu was taken aback first, and then a fierce intent was drawn across his face. Who cares about her! Since I was following those people, I killed them all! He kept moving, his sharp blade pierced straight ahead! When this sword falls, it will surely pierce this little girl to the heart! The dumpling finally stopped playing the bell and looked forward. The point of the sword has reached the distance of a punch before her forehead! Her broken hair was blown by the cold wind, and the corners of her skirt swayed. There was a sneer at the corner of Nan Yuxing''s mouth. But the next moment, the look on his face suddenly froze. Because - his sword suddenly stopped! The other end of the sharp blade was grasped by a small fleshy hand. Nan Yuxing did not react for a moment: This, this little girl, actually stopped his attack with her bare hands! ? How can this be! Although he didn''t use his full strength at this time, he definitely performed seven or eight points! How can such a child¡ª Click! There was a crisp cracking sound. Nan Yuxing watched his sword helplessly, and was abruptly broken by the opponent''s small hand! The next moment, before he could react, the little figure in front of him suddenly approached! So fast! Nan Yuxing was shocked. He didn''t notice any force fluctuations in the opponent at all! How could she have such a fast body! However, he has no time to think about it. boom! There was a muffled sound. The severe pain quickly spread from the lower abdomen! But the dumpling approached directly and hit Nan Yuxing with a punch! Nan Yuxing''s hand unconsciously let go, and the sword fell to the ground with a bang. At the same time, his body quickly flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground! "Big Brother!" "Master!" When Nan Yiyi saw this scene, several people were shocked. Because of the pain, Nan Yuxing''s body bent into a shrimp shape. He felt that his ribs should have been broken several times, and his internal organs were squeezed into a ball, painful, I wonder if it was broken. He was pale, covered in cold sweat, and almost fainted. In the vagueness, there was only one thought left in his mind. What kind of identity is that little girl? She is so powerful! ? Hula- Just listen to the rustling sound. Nan Yuxing opened his eyes with difficulty, and was horrified to see countless red leaves, bound towards him! "what--" The screams resounded through the forest. Dumpling spread his hands and shrugged helplessly. "I said you are very annoying." Chapter 1638： A book (three shifts) The dumpling is Chijin Tianfeng, and now it has the fourth vein. Although it seems to be nothing more than a lump of white and tender flesh, in fact, her physical strength is extremely powerful. Not to mention a sword, even if a hundred attacks at the same time, she wouldn''t mind it. No need to use force, a soft punch, you can send the opponent a lore! Nan Yuxing was hurt a bit, and he despised Tuanzi. He is not cleaned up, who is to be cleaned up? Seeing Nan Yuxing''s figure swallowed by the red leaves, Nan Yiyi panicked and rushed over, ignoring the danger. At this time, they didn''t even have the time and energy to get angry, and all they were thinking about was to rescue Nan Yuxing as soon as possible! If it''s late, just-- "Dumpling, gone." Chu Liuyue waved at the dumpling. "Hey! I''m here!" The dumpling replied happily, and immediately turned around happily and ran towards Chu Liuyue. Originally wanted to throw directly into her arms, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the white coat corner, the dumpling still restrained. "well done." A cold voice came from overhead. Tuanzi opened his eyes wide in surprise, and looked at Rong Xiu in disbelief. His expression was very pale, but his eyes were rarely admired. This this this- This is complimenting her! ? Tuanzi blinked, but saw that Rong Xiu had already turned away. She rolled her eyes and tried to stretch out her little hand to pull Chu Liuyue''s sleeve. Chu Liuyue grabbed her hand directly. Tuanzi quickly glanced at Rong Xiu, saw his sword eyebrows raised slightly, but didn''t say anything. This is... agreed! ? Ah ah ah ah ah! The dumpling suddenly felt ecstatic! Finally, I can be with A Yue in an open and honest manner! She quickly grabbed Chu Liuyue''s hand, followed by step by step, without forgetting to ask: "Ayue Ayue! Did I perform well just now?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. After so many years, the Tuanzi has broken through from the nine-color pheasant all the way to what it is now. His strength and bloodline have been enhanced for an unknown amount, but his temper is still exactly the same as before. Whenever you do something, you always have to take credit for the first time. Chu Liuyue squeezed her nose. "Good job!" There was a big smile on Tuanzi''s face. Hehe! I knew the reward this time was so good, I should have hit a few more punches! If he knew the idea of ??Tuanzi, Nan Yuxing would just vomit blood. Just to hold hands with your master and talk to them, just to beat people to death? The key is really moving! In this Scarlet Soul Forest, all practitioners dare not use the original force without authorization. Once used, they are in danger of life and death! However, there is one person who can directly defeat a group of people by relying on physical strength alone! Is there any reason? ? Of course, what happened to Nan Yuxing and the others, Chu Liuyue and others had no interest in knowing. After walking a short distance, it was finally bright! Shangguan Jing finally said: "Out!" ... Listening to Taizu''s voice, Chu Liuyue stepped out! At this moment, she clearly felt that everything around her seemed to have undergone subtle changes. Without the cover of the woods, the sunlight poured down presumptuously. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes slightly, and when she adjusted to the light, she looked forward. wilderness. Endless. Countless broken tombstones are scattered everywhere. They entered the Scarlet Soul Forest at noon and took about two hours to get out. It''s still afternoon, when the sun is still good. But at first glance, the scene in front of him was actually chilling. "So this is the Tomb of Killing God..." Chu Liuyue murmured. The Tomb of Killing God is indeed a cemetery. Above this, there seemed to be an invisible barrier. The warm and bright sunshine was blocked out. No matter how good the weather is, it is still cold here. A gloomy breath is looming. "This is just the marginal position of the Tomb of Killing Gods. Those who die here are the Gods." Shangguan Jing explained. Chu Liuyue held her breath slightly. At a glance, there are hundreds of tombstones here, to mention a few! And these are all the powerhouses of the gods? ! The key is that their level of strength can only be in the most marginal position in this God Killing Tomb? The inner one-- "Walking through here and entering the hinterland of the Tomb of Killing God, is the tomb group of the strong gods." Shangguan Jing''s voice was very calm. But in Chu Liuyue''s ears, it was every word, like thunder! Tombs of the strong gods? How many people have died before they can be called a "tomb group"? Before, she only knew that the Tomb of Killing God was a dangerous place and buried many powerful people, but she didn''t know the truth and it was so terrifying! You know, in the entire Lingxiao Academy, there are still no more than one hand! There are so many buried here... "Tens of thousands of years ago, a **** battle broke out here. I heard that after nine, ninety and eighty-one days of fighting, countless top powerhouses died in battle, and they were finally buried here. Only then is there a Tomb of God." As if seeing Chu Liuyue''s doubts, Shangguan Jing explained patiently. "It was rumored that at that time, the power of the gods was abundant, and although the number of strong gods was not small, the number was by no means small. Therefore, that **** battle involved so many peerless powers and fell together. this." "As a result, the battle was extremely fierce. Almost all those who participated in the battle were completely destroyed, and even their countless treasures and tactics were all destroyed. Therefore, in the past few years, the Tomb of the Gods has become a famous and evil place." Shangguan Jing sighed, it seemed a pity. "It was precisely because of that battle that countless inheritances were broken." Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t help asking: "Then why did such a fierce and brutal battle erupt?" It sounds like it''s not a conflict between a few parties, but many people are involved. Shangguan Jing pondered for a moment. "Things have passed tens of thousands of years, how did future generations know about it? It''s just...when I came here, I accidentally learned a little clue." "They seem to be fighting for a book." Chu Liuyue was stunned. "A book? What kind of book?" Chapter 1639： Against her? (Four more) "I don''t know this anymore." Shangguan Jing shook his head. The battle that year was mysterious to future generations. It is extremely rare to get a glimpse of one of these clues inadvertently. As for more, he wants to explore one or two, which is even more difficult. Chu Liuyue thought about it too. No one in the world knows, let alone an outsider like Taizu? Moreover, he came here to accompany that friend to find something. It was an accident to know this. "...Since most of the treasures of those people are destroyed with it, what can be left...should not be the ordinary things?" Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help but ask. "Taizu, the thing you were looking for back then was really just to help the God-powerful break through the God-powerful?" Taizu was taken aback for a moment, then his brows wrinkled. He really never thought about it. Whenever he thinks of Killing God Tomb, what he remembers in his mind is the pain of being betrayed, so over the years, he has kept himself trying not to think about everything about it, and he hasn''t thought about many things that happened during that time. But at this time, he heard what Chu Liuyue said, and he realized that there seemed to be something wrong. In the realm of the gods, those who have been trapped in the gods for a lifetime, and are unable to make further cultivators do not know where they are. Because at this stage of cultivation, it is time to fight for talent. No matter how hard you are, without that talent and understanding, you will still be unable to make a breakthrough. Therefore, when he heard of such a treasure back then, he did not hesitate to follow that person. At the time, he only felt that the person wanted this thing, and he never doubted it. But now that I think about it, there is indeed something wrong everywhere. He doesn''t need that thing, and he won''t fight with that person. Why should the other party put him to death? To know that he is dead, the other party has lost a top-notch Venerable Refiner! This can only prove... that the value of that thing, in the eyes of that person, is higher than that of his master refiner! And such objects are rare in the world! Shangguan Jing suddenly felt that the memories of the past seemed to be covered with a veil and became unclear. The truth he determined back then, maybe... there is something else inside? Shangguan Jing''s heart beat violently. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, calming his emotions. "perhaps..." He paused, but didn''t continue speaking, changed his words. "Fine, I''ll talk about these things later." He looked at Chu Liuyue: "The man said he wanted you to come to Kill God Tomb, but did he clarify where to meet?" Chu Liuyue looked far ahead. "He didn''t say it clearly. But...through the guidance of the seabuckthorn wooden sign, it should be reachable." The other party tried so hard and deliberately asked her to come here, and she would never miss it. "Tomorrow is the time to meet." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "Maybe, he won''t appear until tomorrow." Shangguan Jing thought for a while and found it reasonable. "Then next, shall we wait here or¡ª" "Go inside and see." Chu Liuyue fixedly looked ahead, slowly clenching the hand in his sleeve. She had a hunch in her heart. The other party asked her to be here, it definitely has a plan. So... what is it? ... Several people formally entered the Tomb of Killing God. Broken tombstones were scattered everywhere, without bones. Tens of thousands of years of wind, frost and snow have already honed everything. Chu Liuyue walked through it, his eyes lightly swept across the tombstones. It can be seen that there used to be lettering on it, but now, those writings have been eroded by the years and become blurred. Most of them have only slight traces left. After walking for a while, Chu Liuyue felt that the heat in her body had been silently swallowed. The surrounding Sen cold air, silently, covered her. Without these tombstones, no one would have known that under this vast and desolate land, there are countless bones of the powerful gods. The mood of several people also seems to be affected by this atmosphere. They walked forward quietly. Even the dumpling, which has always been joyous and noisy, noticed something at this time, grabbed Chu Liuyue''s hand, pursed his lips, and followed without a word. After walking a certain distance, Chu Liuyue''s brows tightened. She pondered for a long time, and finally spoke: "Taizu, do you know who erected these tombstones?" If it is for posterity, then how come these tombstones are broken? Taizu''s voice became much lower after a meal. "It should have been established by those strong men who participated in the war before the war." Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. The tomb has been set up without a fight! This is the determination to die! No wonder, that war would be so tragic. So many god-level powerhouses, all their souls are destroyed! What kind of book is it that can attract them like this? Chu Liuyue was puzzled. This answer may only be known to those people back then... Click. Something hit her foot. Chu Liuyue looked down and saw that it was a fist-sized stone, which seemed to have rolled from the side. Chu Liuyue was meditating just now, so she couldn''t notice. But the stone was very ordinary, it didn''t hurt when it hit her foot, and it stopped, Chu Liuyue didn''t take it seriously. She continued to walk forward. It didn''t take long for another stone to roll down. This time Chu Liuyue saw it in advance. She raised her brows slightly. Because of this stone, it also came to her. She didn''t move, but just moved a step to the side when the stone was about to rush over. The stone rolled straight from where she was before, but it stopped quickly. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. She could see clearly that this stone was not hindered in any way. It stopped by itself! "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Jing realized something was wrong with her and turned to ask. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak and looked around. Although there are many broken tombstones scattered here,...flat and wide. Good thing, why are stones rolling down towards her? And, more than one piece. As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Liuyue heard a small sound coming from behind him. She turned to look. Not surprisingly, another stone came straight to her! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Woke up in the morning and found that the broken notebook automatically deleted my codeword software? ? ? Fortunately, I also installed it in the new notebook before hahahaha! After tossing for a while, the fifth one is twelve thirty Chapter 1640： Hold me tight! (Five more) Immediately after that, it was the second and third piece! The surrounding gravel seemed to be guided by some force, and all became restless and moved towards Chu Liuyue! "This, this is¡ª" Shangguan Jing was also stunned. When he came here before, he had never encountered such a situation! And, more importantly, this movement obviously came from Chu Liuyue! What is going on here? ! Rong Xiu narrowed his eyebrows slightly and held Chu Liuyue''s hand. "We have to leave as soon as possible. These stones are all shattered from these tombstones of the gods." The chasing of the destroyed tombstone is already awkward enough, not to mention that these are still gods? Not to mention that these stones may also contain a certain amount of power. No one can tell. Therefore, Rong Xiu made a decisive decision and immediately planned to leave here with Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue glanced at him and nodded lightly. "it is good." ... Chu Liuyue and the others began to speed up, heading towards the hinterland of the God Killing Tomb. Behind, more and more rocks rolled in. It would be fine if only a few dollars. But with the passage of time, the stones have almost gathered into a river, rushing towards Chu Liuyue! This scene looks too weird. But what made Chu Liuyue feel strange was that she had not noticed the killing intent from these stones. They seemed to be controlled by something, constantly converging towards her. But specifically... it doesn''t seem to be doing anything. Of course, Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to take it lightly, and judged whether it was dangerous based solely on "feeling". After all, this is the Tomb of Killing God. Fortunately, Taizu had been here before, and he was fairly experienced, so he could quickly find a safe way forward. Along the way, they can be regarded as unpredictable. However, after a long walk, the surrounding scenery hardly changed. Taizu once said before that as long as one enters the tombs of the strong gods, these strange stones will definitely stop. But after so long, it seems that it is still far away. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking: "Taejo, when can we get out from here?" Shangguan Jing glanced at the sky, and said with some uncertainty: "Probably... there are still two or three hours..." In fact, he still said less. He was here and walked for three days and three nights! Although it was because of the first arrival at that time and I didn''t know how to go, it was enough to prove that this place was so vast that it was really not that fast to leave. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. She knows Taizu too well. This means... they are likely to stay here longer. Now they are at full speed, the ones behind can''t catch up, they always have a certain distance. But their power is constantly being consumed, and the stones are constantly converging! As their number increased, Chu Liuyue had clearly discovered that their aura and energy had become much stronger than before. No one can guarantee that they will be able to get out safely. Chu Liuyue had a headache. Could it be that something peculiar in her body caused this movement? But... it doesn''t seem to matter. Wasn''t it all well before? Why is it so strange just here? The key here is that all practitioners cannot walk away from the sky. This makes their situation more difficult. At this moment, a stone suddenly rolled down to the soles of Chu Liuyue''s feet. "Cocked" in her heart! The body has fallen to the side uncontrollably! "Yue''er!" Rong Xiu stood beside her, and immediately hugged her slender waist when he saw it, and took the person into his arms! Chu Liuyue only felt that she had fallen into a broad and tough chest, and the cold fragrance instantly enveloped her. She had just helped Rong Xiu to stand, but she heard Taizu''s exclamation suddenly behind her! Chu Liuyue secretly said that it was not good, and immediately turned around, but saw that Taizu was also slid by those rocks and fell towards the back! The point is that when Taizu fell to half, the void behind him suddenly made waves! Half of Taizu''s body was then swallowed by this void! "Tao Zu!" Before Chu Liuyue spoke, Taizu''s figure had completely disappeared! Quietly, it disappeared before their eyes in this way! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes wide, and was about to step forward, but was hugged tightly by Rong Xiu. "It''s Void Turbulence over there!" Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue saw that the moment the stones rolled down to the edge of the volatility void, they turned into powder! Her heart trembled suddenly! "Senior Shangguan is a strong person who respects the gods and can certainly protect himself." Rong Xiu said in a deep voice. She is still a god, and naturally can''t pass. Chu Liuyue clenched her silver teeth. Rong Xiu was right. Taizu is very strong and has been here before, so nothing should happen to him. All she has to do now is to protect herself! Gradually, those waves subsided. Everything seemed to be calm again, as if nothing happened. "we--" As soon as Chu Liuyue spoke, she suddenly felt that a powerful suction suddenly appeared beside her! She quickly turned her head to look, and saw the stones, some strange pattern on the ground. And that powerful force burst out from its center! As if to swallow her directly! The wind howls! Chu Liuyue danced with blue silk! Rong Xiu hugged her tightly into his arms and pressed her head on his chest. "Hold me tight." Chu Liuyue subconsciously hugged his lean waist harder. Rong Xiu raised his eyes. Under my eyes, one gold and one black, two intense to extreme colors, suddenly appeared! Chapter 1641： God domain (one more) The powerful and unmatched aura suddenly broke out in a calm and calm body! The next moment, in the void in front of him, a flame of black and gold suddenly appeared, intertwined with each other, condensed into a long whip, and slammed it forward! Snapped! There is a crisp sound of breaking through the sky! Above the ground, the formation of those stones was directly destroyed by this terrifying force! Bang bang bang! The sound of rock blasting came one after another! Countless stones instantly turned into powder! And that weird force was also crushed instantly! boom! The two forces collided, and the aftermath of the violent violent began to spread wildly around! Chu Liuyue only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be crushed by some force, and it was almost breathless! She subconsciously raised her head, but felt a generous and powerful hand, gently and firmly pressing her back into her arms. In the next moment, the suffocating suffocation quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. "It''s just a little trouble." Rong Xiu''s voice was extremely low, and Chu Liuyue was tightly embraced by him. When he spoke, he could clearly feel the vibration of his chest. Warm and tough. It seems that as long as he is there, she can be shielded from all wind and rain. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. At this moment, the ground in the middle of the formation formed by the stones suddenly began to collapse! Click! A crack spread quickly towards the two! Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue felt that her feet were empty! The bodies of the two suddenly fell towards the bottom! ... There was darkness in front of me, and nothing could be seen. Chu Liuyue could only hear the sound of wind whizzing past her ears, and Rong Xiu''s heartbeat and breathing. Chu Liuyue wanted to speak, but found that the surrounding pressure was extremely heavy, and she was almost unable to speak! She couldn''t help being surprised. Now she is a strong God, and her own combat power is much stronger than a cultivator of the same level. Being able to suppress her to this point...you can imagine how amazing the power here is! Suddenly, a faint golden color appeared, covering the two of them. The terrible coercion around him suddenly reduced a lot. I don''t know how long it took, the two talents finally landed. With both feet on the ground, Chu Liuyue let out a sigh, lifted her head in Rong Xiu''s arms and looked around. Except for the enchantment under Rong Xiu''s cloth, there is still no scene in sight. "What the **** is this...?!" Chu Liuyue raised her brows and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. The place where you enter the eyes is clearly pitch black, but faintly, there seems to be some faint light flickering. It''s just that those streamers disappeared extremely quickly, and the light was dim, and Chu Liuyue had to wonder if this had caused an illusion. "Those are the streams of energy that collide with each other when the gods are intertwined." Rong Xiu explained. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes wide in shock. "Those... all of them!?" As far as she had just seen, there were four or five streams of light. If it is exactly what Rong Xiu said, doesn''t it mean that at least four or five divine realms co-exist here! ? "its not right!" Chu Liuyue tightened her eyebrows, "Why is there a God''s Domain here!?" If they didn''t guess wrong, they are now in the ground. But whether it is underground or on the ground, this area is the tomb group of the strong gods, which is undisputed. Taizu once said that in the first World War, almost all of the cultivators who participated in the war fell, and their souls were destroyed! If this were the case, how could there be a god-level powerhouse''s god-level domain remaining here? Rong Xiu looked around, the rich black and gold under his eyes had already disappeared silently, and Chu Liuyue had not seen it. He raised his hand and took out a fist-sized pearl. A lot of light around. However, apart from seeing a piece of black ground under their feet, the two did not see much. The surrounding space is thick and black as if it can''t be removed. Although the light of this pearl can disperse a part of the darkness, it can only reflect within ten steps. Farther away, there was still darkness, as if all the light had been swallowed. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes and put away the enchantment around the two of them. The coercion here is much lighter than the above, even if there is no enchantment protection, it will basically not affect the two of them too much. At this time, Chu Liuyue felt the surging of surrounding power more clearly. In the darkness, it was very obvious that there were several powers in a silent confrontation with each other. Chu Liuyue is very familiar with this feeling. She held her breath and raised her wrist slightly. Countless silver-red light spots suddenly appeared in her palms, surrounding her in the blink of an eye. Soon, around her, there was also a flash of light, which was fleeting. But this time, Chu Liuyue saw it clearly! That was indeed a god''s realm on the side, after interweaving with her own god''s realm, the energy fluctuations produced! It''s just that the power of God''s Domain is weak, just a light touch, and then retreat. Moreover, because of this, Chu Liuyue had not been able to detect the existence of this God''s Domain before. "This..." Chu Liuyue put away his God Realm, frowned and fell into thought. Divine Realm cannot exist independently of practitioners. Even though she has experienced life and death, but because her soul has never truly died out, she can be kept safely and securely in the God''s Domain of Pengmin Mountain until now. However, this is the Tomb of Killing God. The tombstones everywhere outside are enough to explain the problem! "Could it be that in the first battle, there were still a small number of people who left their souls?" Chu Liuyue murmured, full of uncertainty. At this moment, a stone suddenly rolled down to Chu Liuyue''s feet. Chu Liuyue looked down, and a string in his mind instantly tightened! Where did this stone come from! ? Why does it seem to be pestering her too? Just as Chu Liuyue was about to do it, Rong Xiu held her. "Wait a minute." Chu Liuyue glanced at him suspiciously. Rong Xiu raised his chin. Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and immediately held his breath. I saw a stream of light suddenly appeared in the darkness in front of me. This streamer did not disappear as quickly as those flashes before, but seemed to be constantly approaching them. this is... A piece of God''s Realm, coming to them? This doubt just flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, that God Realm was already close to the two of them. At this time, with the help of the brilliance of that bright pearl, Chu Liuyue finally saw clearly that that piece of God''s realm was showing a faint blue color. The color is very light, as if it will dissipate in the wind at any time. Chu Liuyue tensed all over. This piece of God''s Domain- Wow! Before she could think clearly, she saw that piece of God''s Realm, suddenly pouring down like a waterfall! All rushed into the rock beside Chu Liuyue''s feet! Chapter 1642： The fighting spirit is still there! (Two more) Before and after half a stick of incense, that piece of God Realm completely poured into the stone. When the last touch of blue dissipated, everything around him quickly returned to calm. It seems that nothing happened. Chu Liuyue was stunned. Just now... what happened? Rong Xiu had already leaned over, picked up the stone, took it in his hand and glanced at it, his eyebrows were slightly raised, revealing a bit of interest. "That''s it..." "what happened?" Chu Liuyue asked, curiously leaning over. Rong Xiu handed the stone over. Chu Liuyue took a closer look. The size of the fist of this stone is extremely irregular, and it seems to be from the broken tombstones. The whole body is gray and white, and it does not look much different from ordinary stones. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyes condensed, and she saw a blue mark the size of a fingernail on the rock. This blue mark looks like it was just painted with paint, very vivid. It''s not hard to know if you just think about it, this is the trace left after the god''s realm was poured in just now. Only at this time, holding this stone in your hand, you will not feel the existence of God''s Domain, just like ordinary stones. If it weren''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Chu Liuyue herself would find it hard to believe that a piece of God''s Realm, so good, would automatically pour into a stone. "That blue mark, take a closer look." Rong Xiu reminded. Chu Liuyue leaned closer, suddenly startled, raised her eyes and looked at Rong Xiu at each other. "This...this is a...totem?" In the last two words, Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft. Because the blue mark is only the size of the little fingernail, it is a whole piece when you look at it sharply. Only by looking closely can you see the complicated and intertwined lines on it. Rong Xiu nodded. "It seems that this piece of God Realm belongs to the owner of this shattered tombstone." Otherwise, this God''s Domain would never enter a stone casually so inexplicably. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and felt that Rong Xiu''s words were extremely likely. just... "The owner of this tombstone should have died a long time ago, why this God''s Domain hasn''t dissipated yet? And...buried in such a place?" Chu Liuyue said, looking around again. Recalling the scene just now, a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in her mind. "Wait! Could it be... these gods'' realms are--" Before she finished her words, Chu Liuyue felt that something had hit her foot. Almost without seeing it with his own eyes, Chu Liuyue knew that it must be another stone! Her neck drooped slightly stiff, and she glanced at it. really. The shape is different, but it is indeed a stone. There was a small sound in my ear, as if something was approaching. Chu Liuyue looked back, a **** realm glowing with a faint cyan color was slowly drifting over. When they arrived, the same situation happened again! Wow! The cyan gods'' realm was injected into the second stone, and a small totem was also left on it! Because the mark was too small, Chu Liuyue could not tell whether the two totems were the same. But now, her most concern is not this. But... What exactly is this place, and how to explain what happened! ? "These stones fell with us just now." Rong Xiu pondered for a moment, then looked at Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. "It seems... they attacked suddenly just now, and they just wanted to pull you down." "Pull me down?" Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand and pointed to her nose, eyes full of surprise. "But why is this?" This is the first time she has come to Killing God''s Tomb, and she has always followed the rules on the road. She seems to have done nothing wrong, right? Why did these stones get entangled with her inexplicably? A dark light flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes, which was fleeting. He looked at the thick blackness to the side. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Maybe... you have something on your body that they want." Chu Liuyue couldn''t understand. Could it be that she could become something sweet here? "If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that... these gods, and these stones, all have a certain will?" And what these two things can carry is the will of their owner! "Aren''t those people still dead?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "No, they are dead." Rong Xiu said calmly. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and looked up at him suspiciously. "how do you know?" Let''s take a rest. "Because these gods are in a state of no ownership." "No owner?" "Generally speaking, if the owner''s body is dead and soul is destroyed, his God''s realm will naturally not survive. But here is not the same. In the battle of Killing God''s Tomb, countless strong men fell, and the explosive power directly destroyed this place, tens of thousands of years later. , All plants are not growing." "The monstrous evil spirit, intertwined with countless broken heroic souls, makes the force of the heaven and the earth mottled here, and all the forces gather together to form a peculiar state." "Those cultivators are dead, but their fighting spirit when they fought was preserved in some way and deposited in their tombstones and God''s Domain." "In short, even though the cultivator is dead, his will to fight still exists." After Rong Xiu had finished speaking, Chu Liuyue fell into a deep shock and silence. What kind of earth-shattering battle was it that made tens of thousands of years later, and the fighting spirit still exists? What kind of obsession is it that will persist between the heavens and the earth after the death and the soul, and will not dissipate for a long time? "War Intent..." Chu Liuyue unconsciously squeezed the stone in her hand, and then frowned slightly. "Rong Xiu, how do you know these things?" Chapter 1643： A little troublesome (three shifts) The voice fell, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet for a moment. Rong Xiu looked at her, and there seemed to be waves of light surging in his deep eyes. He slightly hooked his thin lips and said calmly: "Yun Tianque has a lot of books. Although the world knows very little about the battle that year, in fact, there are still some relevant rumors that have been recorded. It is not difficult to know these." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Too. Yuntianque has been standing in the realm of the gods for thousands of years and has a profound background, and it is normal to have an understanding of this aspect. Taizu knew very little about this place, largely because he was an outsider. Naturally it cannot be compared with Rong Xiu''s background. "What''s more, although these gods'' realms still exist in the world, after tens of thousands of years of depletion, their power is basically very thin. Otherwise, it is impossible to have so many gods'' realms in such a small space at the same time. Chu Liuyue heard the words and picked up the second stone. She carefully looked at the two stones in her hand and pursed her lips. What Rong Xiu said made sense. When she used the God Realm just now, she did feel that the God Realm seemed to be controlled by no one. Battle spirit... In that case, what exists here at this time is the fighting spirit! ? But why did this stone stick to her inexplicably? Chu Liuyue could clearly feel that these two stones were indeed not malicious towards her. On the contrary, it seems... there is still such a trace of dependence and closeness. This feeling is very subtle. Chu Liuyue had been in a state of mental stress just now, so she didn''t feel too much. But at this time, knowing that these were just the remaining fighting intent after the First World War, she felt relieved, and then she realized that something...something was wrong. Just as she was thinking like this, the third rock also rolled down to her feet. Soon, another God''s Domain was poured into it. From the initial shock and surprise, Chu Liuyue has basically become accustomed to it now. The only thing she wants to know now is, does she play any role in it? "Can I get out from above?" Chu Liuyue raised her head and glanced. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment. "When we came down just now, it also caused the turbulence of the void. Even if we go up now, it should not be where we were before." "that--" "Let''s wait. After about an hour, those void turbulence will subside again. It will be much more convenient for us to go out at that time." Chu Liuyue nodded. For now, this is indeed the best way. Rong Xiu took out a few more pearls and hung them quietly around the two of them, then took out a large black cloak and laid it on the ground. "You sit down first." During this period of time, they had been on the road. Although they had taken a few breaks in the middle, Chu Liuyue had been moving forward at full speed in order not to slow down the speed of the two of them. The energy consumption was huge. After entering the Scarlet Soul Forest, they rushed all the way. It¡¯s always good to rest and adjust for a while. Chu Liuyue took his hand. "You take a break too." She knew that Rong Xiu basically didn''t rest much during this period. Ride on the road during the day and refine tools at night. He is the one who consumes more energy. Perceiving the soft touch on the palm of his hand, Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. "It seems that the wife feels sorry for her husband." Chu Liuyue: "..." So over the years, this man''s face has really grown thicker. ... The two began a long wait. An hour is not long, but the surroundings are silent and dark. Except for this small area of ??the whole body, nothing else can be seen, which really makes people feel a little uneasy. What''s more, Chu Liuyue was still thinking about Taizu''s safety, and this time seemed even more difficult. After waiting for a while, she closed her eyes altogether, planning to concentrate on practicing. But she soon discovered that this idea could not be realized at all. because... The surrounding rocks are still rolling towards her! One piece, another piece. After a while, a neat row was piled up at her feet. Chu Liuyue wanted to resist at first, but then gave up. These rocks and God''s Domain were not malicious to her, and she didn''t lose much if she just hit her lightly. And as the surrounding gods entered these stones one after another, she obviously felt that the inexplicable coercion was reduced a lot. Before I wanted to come, it was precisely because these gods had accumulated and squeezed each other that it was uncomfortable. That being the case... so be it! Chu Liuyue cast her eyes down. Anyway, she has already accumulated more than half a circle around her, and when all the places are filled, it should be over. But the facts proved that Chu Liuyue was still too naive. When the last gap in her body was occupied by a rock, she thought it would be over. But the next moment, she saw the stones before, and suddenly began to withdraw from her, moving towards the back! And the new stone that came out of unknown place nearby rolled over again! Like a relay race, the stones rolled to her side in turn, waited for God''s Domain to pour into it, leaving a mark, and then obediently left and replaced with another batch. Seeing them in such an orderly manner, Chu Liuyue, who was accustomed to the big wind and waves, couldn''t help but stared wide, and the wind was messy. This this... What does this take her! ? She gritted her teeth and moved aside. The stones rolled along with them. After trying two or three times, Chu Liuyue gave up the struggle again. In fact, she has discovered the problem. These stones must touch her before they can contain those gods. It is precisely because of this that they are so attached to her. Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. Thinking about it this way, I was outside and chased by those rocks for so long... Actually, it''s just for this purpose? Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. She has seen how weird this God-killing mound is... For now, everything that happens here seems extremely strange. I don¡¯t know how these stones have identified her... Unable to figure it out, Chu Liuyue simply didn''t think about it, and instead continued to study the profound formation. Since the last time she repaired the Tiansuo formation with Dabao''s help, she has made very obvious progress in the profound formation. It''s a pity that Dabao didn''t see her after that, so he left. She still had some problems before she could ask for advice. I can only wait for the next meeting to find him to learn from him. ... Time passed slowly. Chu Liuyue held his breath and kept trying to draw those profound formations in his mind. According to her current strength, it is absolutely impossible for Tiansuo formation to be drawn alone. So, according to her previous memory, she recalled and studied the scattered profound formations in turn. "Yue''er." A deep and gentle voice suddenly rang in my ears. Chu Liuyue opened his eyes: "What''s the matter? Should we go now?" Rong Xiu nodded, but his expression was a little hesitant. "Maybe...a bit troublesome..." "how--" Chu Liuyue glanced inadvertently, and her voice stopped abruptly. Chapter 1644： Follow (four more) stone. Large pieces of stone. Rocks piled up into mountains! The clearing in front of her, unknowingly, has been occupied by countless piles of rocks! Almost completely sealed the road! "Why so many!?" Chu Liuyue blurted out in shock. She thought it was only a few dozen yuan! Rong Xiu''s eyes slightly raised his chin. Chu Liuyue "cocked" in her heart, suddenly thinking of something, turning her neck stiffly, and looking back. stone. Still a stone! Around the two of them, they have almost piled up into a barrier! And look carefully, those stones are shining brightly, it is a totem! ¡ª¡ªThese stones have all been poured into different gods! Chu Liuyue took a breath. She just closed her eyes and rested for a while, tracing a few mysterious formations, how could the world become like this when she opened her eyes! ? The only consolation is that the last trace of pressure around him has completely dissipated at this time. Standing here at this time is basically no different from the outside. Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched fiercely. If... don''t think about those gods'' realms, which have been scattered among these stones, it might feel better. "Are we... still... out?" Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu and asked with difficulty. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "These gods have hidden each other, and the turbulence above has subsided. Naturally, they can go out." While speaking, he already held Chu Liuyue''s hand. Two fingers intertwined. Chu Liuyue felt calmer and nodded. "That''s good." She always feels that if she continues to stay here, something will happen... "Let''s go." Rong Xiu said, he wanted to take her up directly. "and many more." Chu Liuyue stopped him suddenly, then turned around in the second half and took a step. Wow---- The stones piled up in the front suddenly rolled down toward both sides, quickly making a spacious road in the middle! Chu Liuyue''s movements froze in midair. She just...she just wanted to pick up Rong Xiu''s cloak! ! ! What the **** are these stones doing! ! ! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and picked up the cloak on the ground. Some dust was stained on it, and Chu Liuyue shook her wrist slightly. Wow---- Those stones gathered again, neatly arranged in front of Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue:? ? ? "They seem to listen to you very much." Rong Xiu held back a smile, took the Greatcloak over, and at the same time leaned to her ear, with a bit of teasing in his tone. The warm breath fell on the back of his neck and ears, making Chu Liuyue a little itchy. She shrank her neck, turned her head and gave Rong Xiu angrily. "What nonsense¡ª" Huh huh! A few stones suddenly flew up and went straight to Rong Xiu! Extremely fast and breathtaking! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows sharpened, and immediately took a step forward, the force surging around her body! Perceiving her movements, the stones stopped abruptly! Chu Liuyue stared. The stones fluttered for a while, noticed the breath on her body, and quickly turned back. I don''t know if I was afraid of being blamed by Chu Liuyue or something, but I even hid behind the stone stone and stayed honestly. Chu Liuyue: "..." Rong Xiu couldn''t help but let out a low laugh. "I said so, you still don''t believe it." Chu Liuyue''s temple jumped. ... "Take two steps to the left." "Go two steps to the right." "Go forward-forget it, three steps back!" "Who rushed out just now and planned to do it? All come out. Yes, it''s just a few of you, hurry up! I''ll take another jump." "Okay, go back, go back!" ... Chu Liuyue rubbed his face. After a period of demon checking, she finally realized that what Rong Xiu said just now was indeed very correct. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know what happened to these stones, and suddenly became obedient to her! She said to the left, not to the right. She said to take two steps and never take three steps. She chose a few of them to jump out, and they did all the same! Looking at the stones piled up in front of him, Chu Liuyue felt a headache. What''s wrong? What went wrong in the middle? "Is it because you touched me just now, so you are so obedient now?" Chu Liuyue folded his arms in both hands, resting his cheek in the other, sinking into thought. "Originally, these stones and these gods are separated from each other. It is because of you that they can merge with each other. This may make the fighting spirit in them last longer... That''s why it is true to you." Rong Xiu explained. Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples. "Intent to fight?" With such a soft and harmless obedient appearance, there is no trace of war intent to speak of! Is it so fierce? What about the great momentum? How come these fighting intents have completely changed when they reach her? Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure it out. There was no answer after a moment of contemplation. Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh. "Fine. These issues will be discussed later. Let''s go out first." With that, she waved at the stone in front. "Thank you, please." Wow---- The piled stones immediately gave way. The two walked forward, and then flew up together! Without that terrible coercion, their actions became much smoother. But after a while, Chu Liuyue heard strange fluctuations coming from below. Her heart beat suddenly, and then slowly looked down. A "river" formed by the gathering of stones is rushing from bottom to top! Unlike the previous time outside, this time, these stones are very restrained and polite, and very obedient. Orderly and neatly! Except for the rustling sound of breaking wind, there was almost no sound of collision between them. If Chu Liuyue hadn''t noticed something and looked down at this one, she might not have noticed this abnormality. Chu Liuyue felt that she was going crazy. Why are these stones so difficult? She had offended many people before, and had never seen one who was as persistent as these stones. "Do they want to keep following like this?" Chu Liuyue asked incredulously. Rong Xiu paused, then smiled suddenly. "Don''t you think that they are not going to chase you, but... to follow you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about 12:30~~~ Chapter 1645： Tombs (five shifts) Chu Liuyue was suddenly stunned. Of course she understood what Rong Xiu''s words meant. But... is this possible? These stones seem to be unremarkable, and even because they are broken tombstones, they are somewhat cold. However, Chu Liuyue saw so many gods'' realms with his own eyes, pouring into these stones one after another! It is true that the power of those gods has become very weak, and some even seem to be able to smash it with a little force. but... That is God''s Domain after all! What''s more, there are so many here! Once these forces come together... it will undoubtedly be an extremely powerful force! "This..." Chu Liuyue had never really thought about it before. Because soon after entering the Tomb of Killing God, the broken stones began to chase them aggressively. In the middle, Taizu also lost contact with them. And she and Rong Xiu were also pulled down because of this. These experiences make it really difficult for Chu Liuyue to take the initiative to think about these things, actually... But thinking about it carefully, Rong Xiu''s words seemed impossible. Otherwise, why did they follow her so much? Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu stopped. The stones also stopped. In the darkness, countless totems of various colors shone with a faint glow. And they just stayed there quietly, seeming to be waiting for dispatch. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and raised her wrist lightly. A stone flew over and fell on her palm. With a thought, she put the stone into the universe ring. Wait a moment, there is no abnormality. It seems... just put an ordinary stone in. But the stones that were still in place were a little restless. I was eager to try, and with envy. Chu Liuyue suddenly stunned. How could she perceive the "emotions" of these stones? Could it be... She and them, because of the touch, a certain connection has been established? Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "Come here all." As the words fell, the stones flew towards Chu Liuyue one after another. I don''t know if it is an illusion, Chu Liuyue always feels that they all seem to have a sense of excitement and excitement of "suffering and happy. In the middle, because some of the stones were too excited and rubbed against the one next to him, Chu Liuyue took a light look at it and became honest. Lined up one by one and entered the Universe Ring. Chu Liuyue still counted at first, and then gave up. It is...too many! When the last stone was finally accepted into the Universe Ring, Chu Liuyue finally let out a sigh of relief. so tired. Rong Xiu watched with interest. She didn''t seem to realize what kind of trump card she had in her hand. "Well, now that everything is done, let''s go." As he said, he grabbed Chu Liuyue into his arms, and flew upward when he moved! ... This time it went smoothly, and it took the two of them about a stick of incense to successfully return to the ground. It was already night. The sky was dark, starless and moonless. Looking around, it is still a wilderness, with broken tombstones scattered everywhere. Chu Liuyue looked around and said: "This is indeed not where we went before." Rong Xiu looked at her. "How is it so sure? The scenery here doesn''t seem to have changed much." And the sky is dull, basically it is hard to see clearly, it is even more difficult to distinguish. However, her tone was very determined. "because--" As soon as Chu Liuyue spoke, she suddenly stopped. Yes. Is she so sure? It is clear that she has never been here before... Suddenly, she looked at the Qiankun ring in her hand. "It seems to be...because of those..." She whispered somewhat uncertainly. After coming out just now, she actually didn''t think much, but intuitively knew that this was another place. This kind of "intuition" comes from those stones? Too. They have spent tens of thousands of years in the Tomb of God, and they are familiar with everything here. Today, there is a subtle connection between them and Chu Liuyue. Affected by this, Chu Liuyue is naturally familiar with this place. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and held her breath. really. Everything within a radius of tens of miles, she seemed to be vaguely aware of it! Although it is not so clear, it is undoubtedly a great help for those who come to Killing the Tomb for the first time! In this case, they will obviously be much easier and safer here! Seeing her look, Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly. "Maybe you feel the aura of Senior Shangguan and Master Chu Ning?" Chu Liuyue shook her head, but her eyes were still bright, shining like stars. "They shouldn''t be here, but... it should be much easier to find them later." It seems that taking that pile of stones still has a lot of benefits! This calmed Chu Liuyue''s heart a lot. "That''s good." Rong Xiu raised his eyes and glanced towards the sky. "Tomorrow is the agreed time." At this time, there is one more hole card, and naturally there is more confidence. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Suddenly, as if she felt something, she turned to look. The twilight is everywhere, and the wilderness at night is dark. "what happened?" Rong Xiu asked. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. "Rong Xiu... what do you feel?" Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly. "Something?" Chu Liuyue squeezed her hand, and her heart beat quickly! She spoke with difficulty, saying every word: "If you guessed it correctly, here... is the tomb group of the strong gods!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s snowing today! See you tomorrow~~~ Chapter 1646： A wall on the horizon (one more) The scenery here is not much different from what they saw when they came. Even the surrounding atmosphere is the same cold and lonely. can... Chu Liuyue did feel that this place was different from the previous Shangshen tombs! Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. "determine?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Rong Xiu looked around, his expression still calm and calm, raising his eyebrows and chuckles. "Even if this is really the tomb group of the gods, it seems that there is not much movement now, don''t worry." With that said, he found a cleaner and flatter location beside him. "A few more hours, it''s the agreed time. It''s around him who wants to see us, and we''ll just wait here." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, a look of worry between her eyebrows and eyes. She knew what Rong Xiu said was right. The other party is running towards the drop of water in her body, and Daddy is his hostage. Before the two sides faced each other head-on, he would definitely not take his father. but... She was still worried after all. In Yaochen Country, Dad can be regarded as a top genius and an absolute powerhouse. But that level and strength, out of Yaochen, is not enough. Not to mention, they are still in a place like God Ruins Realm! It has been too long since Dad was taken away. Chu Liuyue knew that he was still alive, but... she didn''t dare to think about how much he had suffered and how much torment he had suffered. Now that she has finally recovered her strength, she can completely let go of the opponent''s hands and feet! But the closer she got closer, the more worried she was. And Taizu... I don''t know where I was caught by the turbulent flow of the void. Rong Xiu walked over, rubbed her head lightly, and kissed her between her brows. "If you can''t sleep, I will play chess with you." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. In the past, when she was in a bad mood or confused, as long as she played a game with Rong Xiu, she could basically calm down. Since she regained her memory, the two have indeed not discussed each other. She paused and nodded slightly. "it is good." ... Wow! The two stood facing each other, ten steps apart. Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe waved, a stream of light flew out of his palm instantly! In an instant, the streamer scattered into several silver lines, intertwined and condensed into a huge chessboard in midair! "Yue''er goes first." Rong Xiu put a hand behind him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This is the default rule between the two. In most cases, if they hadn''t specifically asked for it, Chu Liuyue would go first. Nevertheless, Chu Liuyue still loses more and loses less. And... how much water was put in the facial repair, even Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure it out. The faint glow on the chessboard reflected on her face, unparalleled beauty. A pair of shiny and clear black jade-like eyes are even more dazzling. Chu Liuyue raised his hand, and a red chess piece landed on the chessboard instantly! Snapped! With this faint sound, the energy around the chessboard also fluctuates. Rong Xiu didn''t have any hesitation on this side, and he immediately fell behind! Snapped! The energy fluctuations generated this time actually exactly offset the fluctuations produced by Chu Liuyue''s previous son. The huge chessboard quickly returned to calm. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Turning the force into chess pieces and competing against each other is a way of playing chess that the two have often used. This is more troublesome than playing chess on an ordinary chessboard, not only because the cohesion of each piece requires a lot of force, but also because after each piece falls, the stability of the board must be maintained, and the energy loss is even more amazing. But now that Chu Liuyue had returned to the realm of God, she could barely use this method to fight Rong Xiu. As for winning or losing... but it is unknown. After all, in the past few years, even if she has made considerable progress, Rong Xiu is not a vegetarian. Time slowly passed, and on the huge chessboard, it became more and more shining! ... On the other side, after Shangguan Jing was involved in the turbulence of the void, the surrounding area was plunged into darkness, unable to see anything. The only thing he could feel was that something seemed to be crushed by him! For a moment, Shangguan Jing even felt that all his muscles and flesh were completely crushed! Fortunately, this feeling did not last long. After struggling for a period of time, the darkness in front of him cracked a gap, and he took the opportunity to rush out of the turbulence of the void. boom! The sky was bright before Shangguan Jing''s eyes, and the dazzling light made him close his eyes unconsciously. Then his body suddenly fell to the ground and fell to the ground. boom! The dull sound was heard more clearly in the quiet atmosphere. Shangguan Jing endured the pain in her body, got up slowly, and looked around. It was night at this time, everything was gray and gloomy, and it was not clear. However, under the black dome, the distant horizon, a standing wall, was so clear. The whole wall is black, very high, and extremely long, so that the end and the end are invisible. Seeing that wall, Shangguan Jing''s heart beat suddenly! He has seen this wall! Thousands of years ago, when he first came to this God Ruins Realm, he saw this wall by chance. At that time, he just felt strange that for some reason, there would be such a wall with no end in sight. After all, everyone knows that the **** battle tens of thousands of years ago was terrible. Countless god-level powerhouses fell together, almost eclipsing the world. And here, there is such a wall, which is really strange. It was a pity that he had just been betrayed at that time and he didn''t have the mind to think about other things at all, so after taking a glance, he quickly left in another direction. Unexpectedly, after a thousand years, he came here again, unexpectedly... saw the same scene again! No one was around. In the silence, he could hear the sound of his heart beating. Shangguan Jing took a deep breath and immediately raised his foot forward! Killing God''s Tomb is a vast area. If you guessed correctly, it is far from where he came. I want to rejoin Yueer and the others, I''m afraid it''s not that simple... And in this wilderness, that wall is the only obvious landmark. If they can see it, maybe... they can meet there! As Shangguan Jing walked forward, he kept trying to search for the breath of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. Fortunately, on the road afterwards, he didn''t encounter much trouble again. Although he hadn''t noticed the breath of those two people, Shangguan Jing was not too discouraged. On the one hand, Chu Liuyue owns a lot of hole cards and is extremely powerful in combat. On the other hand, Rong Xiu will definitely protect her with her. If it had been before, Shangguan Jing might still have a bit of worry about this. However, after seeing Rong Xiu in less than ten days and refining a king''s artifact, he knew that he had far underestimated him before. Chapter 1647： Kill them! (Two more) When a person concentrates on doing one thing, time always flies very fast. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu played chess against each other, and only half of the time passed two hours. On the chessboard with flashing light, the golden and red chess pieces fought each other, each occupying half of the country, and the fighting was fierce. However, Chu Liuyue''s mood did calm down during this process. Moreover, the long-lost fight with Rong Xiu also made Chu Liuyue feel quite a bit. When the sky was faintly bright, this game finally reached its final juncture! Snapped! Chu Liuyue left a word, her eyes gleaming brightly. She hasn''t slept all night, and instead of showing signs of sluggishness, she appears refreshed. Her eyes were staring at the chessboard, but her mind was turning wildly. In this short period of time, countless possibilities have been drilled! Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly and glanced at her. Seeing her shining eyes, she couldn''t help but let out a low laugh. After so long, it hasn''t changed at all. Snapped! Rong Xiu flicked his wrist lightly, and a group of golden chess pieces condensed by force, suddenly flew out of his slender white fingers, and landed on the chessboard! In an instant, the situation on the chessboard changed drastically! It was as if two dragons of equal strength were fighting fiercely. They were originally evenly matched, but suddenly a sword broke through the air! Cut off Chu Liuyue''s dragon head directly! One move-the outcome is determined! Chu Liuyue suddenly froze, and his eyes widened slightly. Rong Xiu''s step was actually not in all her previous previews! Behead her directly without making a difference! She fixed her eyes on the chessboard. At this time, she realized that Rong Xiu had already set the game before, and she just waited step by step to invite Jun into the urn. She mistakenly thought that the fighting strength of the two sides was equal, but in fact, she was already in control of the other side. boom! The chessboard shattered suddenly, transformed into countless points of light, and quickly dissipated! Chu Liuyue was still stunned, as if he hadn''t recovered yet. Rong Xianxian was about to step forward, and Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "Rong Xiu, help me protect the Fa first, I want something." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. My wife has a fate, so naturally she must respond. "it is good." He didn''t step forward anymore, but stood with his hand behind, standing there patiently waiting. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged directly, put her hands on her knees, her eyes closed lightly, and her breath was held. In his mind, a complicated profound formation quietly appeared. Then, the second, the third... More and more profound formations emerged. At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue finally began to try to connect these profound formations to each other! These were originally the profound formations she had learned from Dabao before. Strictly speaking, they all had some similarities with Tiansuo formations. She had always wanted to establish the connection between these profound formations and gradually explored the mystery of the Tianshuo formation, but she had not been able to succeed. However, after the game of chess with Rong Xiu that night, she realized something instantly. Vaguely, she seemed to touch an invisible barrier. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. That is...the threshold of the Great Profound King! Even if she had always been arrogant like Chu Liuyue, she was shocked at this time. She didn''t expect that she could actually meet the opportunity to break through the Great Profound King in such a short period of time! Although she had successfully broken through to become the Profound King Master some time ago. However, there is a huge gap between Master Xuan Wang and Master Xuan Wang. Even Elder Huafeng stayed in the Xuanwang Master for decades before finally breaking through that threshold and officially becoming the Great Xuanwang Master! And she is only a few months away... It''s too exaggerated! Perhaps it was because she had already memorized countless high-level profound formations in the early years. Perhaps it was because she forcibly repaired the Tissot array. Or maybe it was because of fighting against Rong Xiu that she suddenly realized... In short, the surprise came too soon! Since the heavens fall, naturally we have to hold on! At this time, a white fish belly appeared on the horizon. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be waves surging under his eyes, which was fleeting. ... At the same time, in another place of the Tomb of Killing God, a few people were slowly moving forward. "Elder Upong, shall we rest for a while?" Nan Yiyi looked at Nan Yuxing next to him, and saw his pale face, distressed. Elder Wu Peng''s brows narrowed slightly, and Nan Yuxing shook his head before he spoke. "It''s coming soon, let''s go straight to it." Nan Yiyi cried all the way. At this time, her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts, and her pupils were also bloodshot. "But, brother, your body--" In the Red Soul Forest before, Nan Yuxing was surrounded by those red leaves, and it took them a lot of effort to finally escape. But the two elders and Nan Yiyi were injured, not to mention Nan Yuxing, almost lost half of his life in. He was covered with scars, and there was no good place. Those red leaves are still poisonous. If it weren''t for the two elders to bring him out in time and use the extremely precious pill, I''m afraid Nan Yuxing is still in a coma. On the way, Elder Baitong and Elder Wupeng helped Nan Yuxing move forward in turn. Elder Bai Tong hesitated for a moment and also persuaded: "Master, things are here anyway, we have already entered, and we are not in a hurry. Right now, your body is more important!" Nan Yuxing gritted his teeth. He knew that several people were doing it for his own good. But the more this happened, the easier it was to remind him of how embarrassed he was at this time! He is always proud, and he has never been so embarrassed! "No, no need¡ª" He struggled to move forward, but suddenly his feet softened and fell towards the ground! "Master!" "Big Brother!" Elder Bai Tong and Nan Yiyi were both worried, and quickly helped them. Elder Wu Peng''s hands in his sleeves tightened and finally opened his mouth. "Master, you still have to stop and rest for a while. You still have surplus poison in your body that has not been removed. If you rush forward at this time, I''m afraid it will be bad." Elder Bai Tong quickly agreed upon hearing this. In desperation, Nan Yuxing nodded. Just as a few people were about to stop and rest, Elder Bai Tong Yu Guang glanced, and suddenly saw a somewhat familiar long figure in the distance. At this time, the sky will be bright, and he stood in the morning light, suddenly banished. "...Yes... it''s him!?" And not far in front of him, a woman in a red dress was sitting cross-legged, seeming to be practicing. It''s not the two people before! The voice of Elder Bai Tong attracted the attention of the other three people. Nan Yuxing raised his eyes, and when he saw the two figures clearly, endless anger and resentment suddenly poured out of his heart! If it weren''t for them, how could he have fallen to this point? "Kill them...Kill them!" Chapter 1648： Girl in disguise (three shifts) He was emotional, his blood was surging inside, and he spits out a mouthful of blood just after saying this! "Big Brother!" Nan Yiyi retracted her gaze and saw her elder brother''s increasingly pale face and the red blood on the corners of her mouth, making her heart confused. "Blame me! Blame me!" Nan Yiyi said, tears welled up again, biting her lips tightly, a smell of fishy sweetness filled her lips and teeth. If she weren''t so self-willed, Big Brother wouldn''t be-- "Young Master, you are still very weak, and you are not in a hurry for revenge. When you recover, we will kill him again." Elder Wu Peng was still expressionless, but his voice became colder, filled with a strong killing intent. Nan Yuxing slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at the two figures over there for a long time, and finally said bitterly: "Okay! Let them live this last period of time!" Anyway, now that they have reached the Tomb of Killing Gods, the two of them can''t escape their control anyway! Elder Baitong and Nan Yiyi helped him to rest, and once again took out a pill and gave him a dose. "This is the last Jade Clear Pill. After taking it, I and Wu Peng will work together to help you completely remove the remaining poison. Your body can recover 50% to 60%." Elder Bai Tong said, an orange flame burst out of his palm! boom! He slapped Nan Yuxing''s heart! The blazing temperature instantly spread to the whole body! Nan Yuxing snorted, his bloodless face instantly flushed red! At the same time, Elder Wu Peng walked to his side with two silver needles in his hand. "Master, bear with me." With that, he had pierced the two silver needles quickly and simply into the index fingers of Nan Yuxing''s hands! Soon, black and red blood poured out from his hands, dripping down the silver needle. Nan Yuxing''s eyes closed tightly, and his body was cold for a while and hot for a while, and he kept trembling throughout the torment. Nan Yiyi watched by the side, sobbing in a low voice. Seeing the painful appearance of her elder brother, she couldn''t help but glance back, her red eyes were full of resentment! This hatred... she must repay it! ... Rong Xiu was originally watching Chu Liuyue practice, but suddenly, a noisy voice heard in his ears. He turned his gaze slightly, and took a very light look. Oh, it was them... It''s really lingering. A murderous intent flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes, and it was fleeting. Immediately, he withdrew his gaze again and looked at Chu Liuyue again. The sleeve robe waved, a golden line quickly walked across the ground! The golden thread is extremely thin, hidden above the ground, and it is hard to notice if you don''t look closely. ..... About half an hour later, the blood dripping from Nan Yuxing''s hands finally changed from black to red. But the two silver needles turned completely black at this time. Elder Wu Peng pulled out the two needles, and the force between his palms surged, and the two extremely hard silver needles directly turned into powder. Elder Bai Tong finally withdrew his hand from Nan Yuxing''s back heart and let out a long sigh of relief. "Well, the poison in the young master''s body is completely cleaned up now. As long as you take care of it afterwards, you can recover within ten days." At this time, because of the pain, Nan Yuxing was drenched all over and looked particularly embarrassed. "...Ten days..." Hearing what Elder Bai Tong said, he lowered his head and muttered, his fists slowly clenched. Since he broke through to God, he has never suffered such a serious injury! And this time, I was actually cheated by two people who didn''t even know their name and identity! How can he swallow this breath? ! Elder Bai Tong has followed him for many years, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at this time, his lips moved, and he said: "In fact, the leaves of the Scarlet Soul Forest are extremely poisonous. Fortunately, the young master has been able to carry it through the medicinal bath all the year round. If you change to an ordinary person... I am afraid it will be difficult to sustain." When Nan Yuxing heard this, he didn''t feel any comfort. In his opinion, if it weren''t for Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, he had already left the Scarlet Soul Forest smoothly, how could he suffer such an injury! ? I completely forget that they were the first to find trouble by others. He took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotion in his heart, stood up and looked forward. Suddenly, he frowned. "Why are they only two people there? Isn''t there a man who was with them before? By the way, there is also that little girl..." In the last sentence, he gritted his teeth. When he said this, Elder Bai Tong and others realized that it was wrong. "Yeah, is it hiding?" Elder Wu Peng stared at him and shook his head. "There are indeed only two of them nearby." "Are they missing? Or..." Numerous guesses flashed in Nan Yuxing''s mind, and then he sneered, "Anyway, it deserves it!" Outnumbered, in this case, it is even simpler to clean up those two! It¡¯s normal to get lost or accidents in the Tomb of God Killing. Who can blame these people for being self-conscious? Just as he was about to step forward, he was stopped by Elder Wu Peng. "Master, let''s wait for now." Nan Yuxing frowned. "What are you waiting for?" The two were right in front, and went straight to kill him, it couldn''t be easier! What is there to hesitate and wait? Elder Wu Peng glanced at him. "Did you forget, where is this place?" Nan Yuxing''s face changed slightly. Yes, this is the tomb group of the strong gods! It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to enter here. Even if it is a strong **** who wants to come here in such a short time, it may not be able to do it. Not to mention those two? More importantly, the two of them didn''t seem to be injured much. "Could it be that...they also have a direct way to get here? They really came on that thing too!" Nan Yuxing''s expression changed. Elder Wu Peng pondered slightly. "It''s not confirmed yet, but... what''s certain is that they do have great abilities, or they carry extraordinary treasures." Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to get here so unharmed. "In addition, the old man has no idea about the identity of the little girl." Speaking of this, Elder Wu Peng''s brows were tightly twisted. This question has troubled him for a long time, but he still has no answer. The girl looked as though she was only three or four years old, but her combat effectiveness was amazing. Without mobilizing the force, Nan Yu can be knocked into the air with one punch. And the most important thing is that the little girl never showed up before, but it happened when the young master was going to kill the girl, she suddenly appeared! It''s really weird. Nan Yuxing gritted his teeth. "That girl... is definitely a disguise!" He still remembers the taste of that fist! Chapter 1649： It depends on your fathers face (four more) "Are you sure?" Elder Wu Peng asked. "of course!" Nan Yuxing answered categorically. If it is not a disguise, it is impossible to explain why a three or four-year-old girl can have such a terrifying physical power! It''s not that he has never seen a cultivator who is born with supernatural power, but he has never met anyone who can be so guarded! Someone must pretend to be a strong one! "As for her sudden appearance, she must have teleported over!" Otherwise, how can you explain it? When Elder Wu Peng heard this, he looked at each other with Elder Bai Tong, and they all saw the disapproval in the eyes of the other party. "But... when the girl appeared, there was no space or force fluctuation..." Even if it is a god-level powerhouse teleportation, it is impossible to do so. Nan Yu''s expression became even more ugly when he choked. "...If you say so, isn''t the appearance of that little girl too weird?" Elder Bai Tong suddenly said: "Actually, the old man feels that the way the girl appeared is very much like a monster." Only when you summon your own contract monster, can it be so fast and silent. Moreover, the physical power of monsters is indeed generally stronger than that of practitioners. "How can this be?" Nan Yuxing felt that this speculation was simply absurd. "There are only two great ancient beasts in the world that can transform their human form, and even so, when they appear, they are at least young people. How can they appear as little girls? The two elders stopped talking. This is the only thing they can''t figure out. Apart from that, all other performances of the little girl are really alike... Nan Yiyi suddenly took a step forward. "Brother, now is indeed a good time for us to do it." Nan Yuxing gave her a strange look. "how?" Nan Yiyi raised his chin. "What do you think that woman is doing?" Several people heard the words and looked at them together. For a moment, Nan Yuxing''s expression changed slightly. "Is she preparing for a breakthrough?" "Not bad. And... if I''m not mistaken, she is a profound master." Nan Yiyi gritted her teeth and said. Although the two sides are far apart, Nan Yiyi is also a profound master, so he is extremely sensitive to these. She guessed that the other party must be making a breakthrough in the profound master! "I just don''t know which level she is preparing to break through." Nan Yuxing sneered. "What''s so important about that. Anyway, after today, these will become false!" Great breakthrough! At this time, she is undoubtedly the most vulnerable. Although the man next to him is the king of refining tools, there is only one person after all. He will definitely not be their opponent! Is there a better time to do it now? Nan Yuxing glanced at the two elders beside him. "Elder Baitong, Elder Wupeng, this time, you two won''t stop them anymore, will you?" The two elders looked at each other and nodded immediately. "In that case, it''s better to solve it sooner." ... Several people began to walk in the direction of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. The place is flat and wide, and scattered tombstones are not enough to hide the figures of a few people. But they never thought about it, so they just passed. The opponent shouldn''t worry about it, just kill it directly, why waste time and energy on other things? Rong Xiu naturally heard the movement of them coming, but he didn''t take it seriously. He stood in front of Chu Liuyue, still waiting quietly and patiently. Breaking through from the Xuanwang Master to the Great Xuanwang Master is by no means that simple. So before she breaks through, he will help her clean up all interference factors. "What a coincidence!" Nan Yuxing sneered and opened his mouth, his eyes rolled over Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, with an undisguised killing intent. "Unexpectedly, we met again here." Rong Xiu ignored him, and didn''t even give him an extra look. Such an indifferent attitude made Nan Yuxing more angry than contemptuous mockery. The smile on his face quickly faded, replaced by a cold color. "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?!" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and then gave him a lazy glance. "Don''t bother when others are busy. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" "You! Presumptuous!" Nan Yuxing knew that the other party was arrogant, but he didn''t expect that he would still be so bold in this situation! Is this too self-confident about yourself, or unaware of the dangers you are facing? "You can come here, you really have some ability... Unfortunately, that''s it." Nan Yuxing took a deep breath and showed a sullen smile. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I will spare your corpses!" Hearing this, Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. He hasn''t heard anyone talk to him like this for a long time, a long time, a long time. "What if I say no?" Nan Yu laughed angrily. "I really don''t know how high the sky is... You want to beg for mercy later, but you won''t have such a chance again!" Rong Xiu suddenly raised his eyes, glanced at the sky, and then looked at several people with a smile. "My trouble, you can''t afford it. Your life, I am not interested. For the sake of Nan Yifan''s face, I will let you go for the time being. But... I have limited patience. If I do it again next time , I won''t be polite anymore." Hearing this, the faces of Nan Yuxing''s people all changed! Because Nan Yifan is the father and head of Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi! Several people looked at each other, all seeing the shock and suspicion in each other''s eyes. This man...seems to know their identity already! And listening to this tone, it seems...the identity is not ordinary! Otherwise, I would never call Nan Yifan''s name directly! "who are you!?" Nan Yuxing''s face was extremely ugly. I thought that the other party was an ignorant and fearless little girl, but now it is clear that it is not. Elder Bai Tong suddenly thought of something. "...Rongxiu...Rongxiu...wait!" He suddenly raised his head, staring at Rong Xiu in disbelief. "You are the son of Yuntianque-Rong Xiu!?" They had heard the woman call him this before, but they didn''t care at the time. On the one hand, they were not familiar with Yun Tianque and Rong Xiu, had never seen them, and didn''t even think about it. On the other hand, people with the same names in the world don¡¯t know where they are, so it¡¯s impossible for them to directly identify one person, right? It wasn''t until this time that Rong Xiu took the initiative to mention Nan Yifan''s name, and they realized that something was wrong. Nan Yuxing''s expression changed a few times, and finally revealed a ruthless look. "Oh, the son of Yuntianque... is it amazing? Since you know our identity, you should kneel down early and beg for mercy!" In the Divine Ruins realm, other aristocratic sects may be full of jealousy about Yuntianque, but they will not. Since this Rong Xiu knew their identities, he was still so arrogant. He is not dead, who will die? Rong Xiu pinched the bridge of his nose. Now, he is a bit pitiful Nan Yifan, who actually gave birth to such a mindless heir. He raised his eyes, looked at a few people, and asked softly: "So you don''t want to go anymore?" Chapter 1650： Dont disturb my wife (five shift) He spoke slowly, and his expression was calm and calm, even considered gentle. However, hearing these words in the ears of a few people made them feel a little bit cold. When Nan Yuxing ran into those deep, hopeless phoenix eyes, an inexplicable fear suddenly surged in Nan Yuxing''s heart. But this sentiment was soon suppressed by him. He is the eldest young master of the Nan family, so he is still afraid of a Yuntian fault? "Rong Xiu, I know that in the past few years, you have risen to fame in the world of the gods, and you are very famous. I admit, you are indeed amazing, otherwise you will not be where you are today. Unfortunately... a little, you still I don''t know: some people, you really can''t afford to provoke them!" Nan Yuxing said, shouting at the two elders: "Quick battle!" As long as these two people are directly beheaded, no one will know that they did it. Bury this news forever! Elder Wu Peng frowned slightly. "Master, I''m afraid this is a bit wrong..." Although he didn''t know much about Rong Xiu, he had also heard some rumors from him. The methods are ruthless and decisive. It is indeed a ruthless character. The most important thing is that what he just said... doesn''t seem to be pretentious. It¡¯s not ordinary to be able to directly say the name of the owner of the house, and it is still so casual... Is this Rong Xiu really acquainted with the Patriarch? Nan Yuxing was suddenly dissatisfied. "Elder Wu Peng, you have always been vigorous and resolute, why are you so hesitant today?" The other party has bullied them to such a degree, they still don''t fight back, saying that they will be laughed out of their teeth! The left and right are just killing two people. What trouble can it cause? Elder Wu Peng''s lips moved. He wanted to persuade a few more words, but Elder Bai Tong winked at him quickly. What''s so contentious about this? The second lady was so humiliated by them, and the young master lost half of her life. Even if the Patriarch is here, he will definitely choose to do it directly! Besides, killing people directly and disposing of the corpses will be unconscious, and no one else will know about it. What do you worry about so much? Elder Wu Peng''s expression condensed, and finally he swallowed the rest of the words. Huh! A black sickle appeared in the hands of Elder Wupeng! Cold light, extremely sharp! "Young Master and Second Miss please step back." Elder Wu Peng said solemnly. Elder Bai Tong stepped forward at the same time, the force surging around him! Apparently, it was clear that I was going to fight to death and death. Rong Xiu glanced at them faintly, and then withdrew his gaze, as if he hadn''t paid attention to the situation. This attitude finally angered the two elders successfully. "on!" Elder Wu Peng shouted and rushed forward first! boom! Elder Bai Tong''s sleeve robe shakes! An orange flame condensed into a long whip and went straight to Chu Liuyue! However, at this moment, Elder Bai Tong suddenly felt a tingling pain in his leg! He immediately looked down, his pupils shrinking! On his ankle, I don''t know when, it was actually entangled by a golden line! The lines were as thin as hair, and they appeared silently without any energy fluctuations, so he didn''t check it for a while, and he didn''t know if he was entangled! A ball of flame appeared in his hand again, and he wanted to burn it directly. However, what shocked Elder Bai Tong was that this golden thread was extremely tough, and his flame had no effect on it! Even as the flame burned, the power in it was gradually swallowed by the golden thread! Tighten the gold thread! The tingling came, and the red blood on his clothes gradually penetrated! Elder Bai Tong was even more alarmed. How can this gold thread be so powerful! Although he focuses on Heavenly Medicine, he is also a master of God in the cultivation of martial artists. Moreover, because of the aid of the pill, his physical strength is stronger than ordinary cultivators of the same level. Why now, I was cut directly by this golden thread! ? Elder Bai Tong sensed the danger, flicked his wrist, retracted the fire whip, and started to deal with the golden thread on his ankle. But things are counterproductive. The golden thread began to spiral upward at an even more alarming speed! In a short while, his entire calf was already tightly entangled with gold thread! Moreover, in the process, the gold thread is still tightening! There were more and more blood stains on Elder Bai Tong''s body. He finally panicked. What the **** is this! Huh! A blue-black light blade flashed by! However, Elder Wu Peng sensed the danger on his side and turned around halfway. The sharp sickle slashed hard! That golden thread broke silently! Elder Bai Tong finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Ubon, thank you-be careful!" Before he could finish a sentence, Elder Bai Tong suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed! Elder Wu Peng glanced at it, but it was the broken gold thread that was directly divided into two lines, entwining each other towards the two! In the blink of an eye, Elder Wupeng''s sickle was wrapped in gold thread! Moreover, it is still spreading towards the elder Wu Peng himself! As soon as Elder Wu Peng was about to swing his sickle, he found that his sickle seemed to have increased the force of gravity under the entanglement of the golden silk thread, making it difficult to swing. With every move, it becomes extremely difficult! Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi, who were watching from behind, were shocked to see this scene. How could this Rongxiu be so strong! ? At this moment, Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Rong Xiu''s expression turned cold by three minutes. "Everything said, don''t disturb my wife''s practice." He raised his wrist and pulled it suddenly! Chapter 1651： to make! (One more) The extremely flexible gold thread tightened instantly! Then he directly dragged the blue and black sickle out of the hands of Elder Wu Peng! Elder Wu Peng didn''t check it for a while, so his original tool was easily taken away by Rong Xiu! Immediately afterwards, the sickle flew to Rong Xiu''s body under everyone''s gaze! He raised his hand and took the sickle in his hand. "Heaven Breaking Scythe... If you remember correctly, this should be the first artifact king made by Elder Wu Peng, right? It is with this that Elder Wu Peng finally succeeded in becoming the king of refiners. So, even if Elder Wu Peng has become a master craftsman, but he still values ??this artifact very seriously." The frozen half of Elder Wu Peng''s face became more and more condensed. This Rong Xiu... how could he even know this? ! Huh! A dagger suddenly appeared in Rong Xiu''s other hand. The dagger was no more than a hand long, the handle was dark, but the blade was as thin as a cicada''s wings, almost transparent, shining with a faint glow in the sunlight. Elder Wu Peng''s heart jumped! "you--" Click! There was a crisp and subtle crack. But it was the sickle of Elder Wupeng, which was directly cut off by Rong Xiu with a dagger! The cut surface is neat and smooth. Rong Xiu seemed to have lost the most beloved artifact of the king without any effort! He raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes raised slightly, and he said with a smile, "Elder Wu Peng, it seems that your artifact of the king is not very good." Elder Wu Peng''s face instantly became gloomy! "Rong Xiu! You are presumptuous!" In his entire life, the king''s divine tool he refined was no less than one hand, but among them, he most valued this heaven-breaking sickle. Even if he is now a valuable refining master, he still favors this one. Back then, he had been trapped in a senior refiner for several years, but he was still unable to break through the threshold of the king of refiners. Over time, this has almost become his demons. Later, by chance and coincidence, he finally succeeded in refining this king''s artifact, which not only successfully broke through the shackles, but also broke his own predicament. Since then, he has been on top of cultivation and has been unimpeded. Because of this, he valued this sky-breaking sickle very much. Now that Rong Xiu destroys it directly in front of him, how can he not be angry? How can I swallow this breath! ? However, apart from the anger, there was a deep shock in his heart. ¡ª¡ªThe dagger in Rong Xiu''s hand is small and dexterous. It doesn''t look much different from an ordinary dagger. But just now it was easy to cut off an artifact of the king! In other words, this dagger is either an extremely good artifact of the king, or¡ª "what!" A screaming scream suddenly came from the side. Elder Wu Peng was taken aback, and quickly turned his head to look, but saw that Elder Bai Tong''s calf was already tightly wound by the golden silk thread again! And it looks even worse than last time! His clothes were full of messy blood, and the wounds of flesh and blood were faintly visible, which was shocking. Elder Bai Tong''s face was pale and he fainted almost in pain. The golden silk thread is not an extraordinary thing, it is not counted that it can easily cut the flesh, and the edges of the wound are still burning with extreme pain. The gold thread was tightened, and where it was tightened, there seemed to be a series of red iron rods, which were severely scratched against his body! Zizi There was a burning sound that made the scalp numb. Elder Bai Tong looked down with a trembling head, and for a moment, his mind went blank. There were burns on his leg! The flesh and blood of the skin was even horribly scorched! Elder Bai Tong began to struggle desperately, trying to break free with all his strength. But no matter what he did, the golden thread remained lingering, and even after it broke, it would become more and stronger! A thread suddenly tightened. The cold pain spread all over the body in an instant! Elder Bai Tong''s half of his calf was cut silently! The incision at the wound is very neat, even thick bones can be seen! This scene deeply irritated Elder Bai Tong, which made him startled and angry, and deep in his heart, there was a deep fear that filled him! A lot of emotions surged, and finally made him unable to bear, his chest violently shook, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell heavily to the ground! boom! With a muffled noise, smoke and dust rose from the ground. "Elder Baitong!" Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi finally came to their senses at this time, and could hardly believe their eyes. The two elders attacked together, unexpectedly... still falling behind? Rong Xiu-how did he do it? Elder Wu Peng fixed his eyes on the wound on Elder Bai Tong''s body, and gradually tightened his fists. Bai Tong is a heavenly doctor, who can transform the original force into flames to make alchemy, so ordinary flames can''t hurt him at all. But at this time, he was burned by a golden thread, and he was directly cut off by half of his leg! This Rong Xiu... is obviously more terrifying than the rumors! What realm has his strength reached! ? "you--" Elder Wu Peng was about to speak when Rong Xiu suddenly raised his finger. "Shhh." In his deep eyes, there was a clear and lingering light, and the expression between his eyebrows and eyes was indifferent and indifferent. Elder Wu Peng suddenly seemed to be strangling his neck by something, and the rest of the words were quietly crushed in his throat, unable to speak. ... In Chu Liuyue''s mind, several profound formations lined up in a patchwork pattern. Each profound formation is shining and powerful. However, they are far apart from each other. A stream of light flew out from the most profound profound formation, and quickly connected with the next profound formation. Immediately afterwards, there are the second and the third. Chu Liuyue''s heart became tense unconsciously. She wants to connect these profound formations completely, but it is not easy to achieve this. She can''t remember how many attempts she has made, and her strength and energy have been greatly consumed. The only relief is that every time she has achieved better results than the previous one. It was this point that supported Chu Liuyue clenching her teeth and holding on. More and more profound formations are connected to each other. The pressure on it has also begun to stack up! Finally, the last profound formation remained. Chu Liuyue subconsciously held her voice tight to the extreme. She knows what it means if it succeeds this time! If she hadn''t experienced it personally, she wouldn''t even believe that someone could try to break through the Great Profound King Master in just a few months. Boom! Boom! Chu Liuyue''s heart was beating fast, almost jumping out of her chest! But in fact, thinking about it carefully, this matter is also reasonable. Because she was already a Profound King Master a few years ago. In her mind, countless mysterious formations were recorded. For this, she had to thank Dabao. If it weren''t for him, she would never have come to this point so quickly. Chu Liuyue had a thought. The last stream of light flew out lightly, closely connected with the last profound formation! Chapter 1652： Kindly help (two more) Click! Amidst the darkness, a distant but real cracking sound came. Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! In an instant, there seemed to be a twinkle of stars in the eyes, extremely bright! An unspeakable coercion spread from her! ¡ª¡ªMaster Great Profound King! ... Rong Xiu''s thin lips slightly aroused. He knew she could succeed. This matter may be as difficult as the sky for ordinary people. But for Chu Liuyue, who had repaired the Tissot array, it was much easier. However, this scene stunned a class not far away. "This...this breath is..." Nan Yiyi is a profound master, and has a good talent, especially sensitive to this. She opened her eyes slightly, her face full of disbelief. That woman seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, how could she directly break through the Great Profound King! ? Even she, now twenty-four years old, has never seen the threshold of Great Profound King Master! She couldn''t help but grab the sleeve of Nan Yuxing next to her: "Brother, I feel wrong, am I?" Nan Yuxing''s face was extremely ugly. Although he is not a profound master, it can be seen that there are many profound masters who have known him. That woman indeed broke through the Great Profound King Master! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even he wouldn''t believe that there is such a young Great Profound King in this world! Moreover, it seems that it only took less than a day to break through! "...She must have used something!" Nan Yuxing gritted his teeth. When Nan Yiyi heard this, she gave up the last hope in her heart. Means... how is it possible? Perhaps the warrior could use any other method to forcefully improve his strength and realm within a certain period of time. However, it is absolutely impossible for Xuanshi! She broke through, that''s true! Nan Yiyi shook her body and almost fell to the ground. Everything before her hit her too hard. First, Elder Baitong and Elder Wupeng were suppressed by Rong Xiu one after another, and then the woman directly broke through to become the Great Profound King Master... If she had some pride in this aspect before, and thought she was better than the other, then now, all of these have been broken! Elder Wu Peng just helped to deal with Elder Bai Tong''s injury, and aware of this movement, he also raised his head and glanced, his eyes deep. At this time, if they still despise the two of Rong Xiu on the opposite side, that would be extremely stupid! Nan Yuxing couldn''t help taking a step forward, saying: "Elder Wu Peng, these two cannot stay!" Elder Wu Peng tightened his brows, with mixed emotions in his eyes. Of course he knew that if these two were allowed to leave, there would be endless troubles. but... Nan Yuxing and Bai Tong were seriously injured, and Nan Yiyi''s strength was obviously weaker than each other. Even if he goes all out, he may not be able to resolve them before the two send a message. If things get out, they will still be in trouble. At that time, the situation will only get worse. More importantly, they came to Killing God''s Tomb this time to find that thing. Now the thing has not been found, and he has been wounded. If it is delayed, then... but the gain is not worth the loss! Elder Wu Peng looked down slightly and glanced at Elder Bai Tong. "Baitong, what do you think?" Elder Bai Tong''s face was pale and his expression resentful. Whose calf is cut off in such a life, it is impossible to choose so easily. What''s more, a person like Elder Baitong? He couldn''t think of it, after having been so powerful for so long, he ended up in the hands of such a young man! He wants revenge more than anyone else! but-- He also knew what Elder Wu Peng thought in his heart. After hesitating again and again, Elder Bai Tong finally gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s go back first..." "Elder Baitong!?" Nan Yuxing interrupted him suddenly, almost thinking that he had heard him wrong. He was cut off a calf! Are you planning to do that now? Elder Bai Tong closed his eyes. Why doesn''t he want revenge? But in the current situation, leaving first is the best choice! When they find that thing and complete the task assigned by the Patriarch, they don''t have much time and opportunity. Will they come back to these two people? Nan Yuxing''s fist gradually clenched. In the beginning, he only wanted to make trouble for his sister because the other party had humiliated his sister, and planned to teach them a lesson. But now...they took turns to suffer and humiliate under each other! This made Nan Yuhang, who was accustomed to being aloof, unacceptable. He slowly looked up. ... Chu Liuyue was completely awake from the state of breakthrough at this time. As soon as she stood up, Rong Xiu walked over. "Congratulations Yue''er." The cold ice and snow between his eyebrows and eyes melted in this instant, replaced by a gentle smile. Chu Liuyue also laughed, eyebrows crooked. "Thanks to your guidance." If it weren''t for the game of chess with Rong Xiu, she wouldn''t know when she would be able to comprehend and break through. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, bowed his head slightly, looked at her eyes seriously, and asked with a low smile: "Then...is there a reward?" The distance between the two at this time is extremely close. When he spoke, the warm breath and the faint cold fragrance wrapped Chu Liuyue silently. Chu Liuyue stretched out his fingers, lightly tapped on his chest, leaned back slightly, her red lips hooked slightly: "Someone is here, your Highness should converge." As she said, she turned halfway, looked at those people, and said hello with crooked brows. "How many, what a coincidence, have we met again?" ... Coincidence? What a fart! Seeing the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, the suppressed anger in the hearts of Nan Yuxing''s people all burned! This woman is definitely on purpose! Relying on himself to break through the Great Profound King Master, he would not put others in his eyes! "you!" Nan Yu was impatient, "act recklessly!" Chu Liuyue blinked in surprise, as if he hadn''t realized what was happening. "I don''t know this son..." "Nan Yuxing." Rong Xiu reminded. Why be polite with such a person. Chu Liuyue coughed. "I don''t know where the Nan Gongzi started?" Pretend to be a fool! Nan Yu laughed angrily. "You really don''t know? What did the man next to you do, you don''t know it at all!" What''s more, at the time in the Scarlet Soul Forest, that little girl was summoned by this woman! After all, these two people still owe them! Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu and touched his chin with one hand, seeming to be thinking about something. "My husband... Isn''t he always helping several people?" The people in Nan Yuxing couldn''t believe that Chu Liuyue could say such a thing. The few of them are now extremely embarrassed and scarred, not all of them were caused by Rong Xiu! ? She was so embarrassed to open her eyes and tell lies! "Heh! Good! Good! I understand now, with you two... there is nothing to say at all!" A string in Nan Yuxing''s mind suddenly broke. With a flick of his sleeves, something quickly flew towards Chu Liuyue! Chapter 1653： Wait a minute (three shifts) He shot too suddenly, and he moved extremely fast! When everyone reacted, the thing had already flown in front of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue looked intently. It was actually a white jade toad! The jade toad was carved very finely, and under the white skin, there were even faint reddish bones and blood vessels. And those dark eyes seemed to have an icy chill, making people unconsciously chill. At a glance, it is very lifelike, almost as real! Chu Liuyue''s eyes became cold. It seems that Nan Yuxing really wanted her life, and even sacrificed this thing! This jade toad is carved from an extremely rare thousand-year-old cold jade. It is full of poisonous gas and is extremely lethal! If you want to maximize the power of this jade toad, you need to put it into the practitioner''s body and nourish it with essence, qi, blood and temperature. The longer the time, the stronger the power of this jade toad. However, in this process, practitioners need to endure great pain. And the further the time goes on, the more terrifying the torment. Judging from the appearance of this jade toad, Nan Yuxing should have spent a lot of effort on this. Now he immediately sacrificed this object as soon as he shot it, which shows that he really wanted her life! Rong Xian was about to make a move, suddenly his eyebrows raised slightly and stopped. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and a cluster of scarlet golden flames suddenly appeared in her palm! Seeing that the jade toad is about to fly over! At this moment, a black light blade suddenly appeared out of thin air! Keng! The two collided, making a crisp sound! After that, the jade toad flew out in an instant and fell to the ground! On his back, a crack is clearly visible! The smile on Nan Yuxing''s face hadn''t fully expanded before it suddenly solidified. This jade toad was made by him after a year of hard work! He cherishes it very much on weekdays and rarely uses it. Unexpectedly, this was directly destroyed! You know, once a crack appears on this, it cannot be repaired! It was equivalent to that year''s hard work, all wasted! He looked at Chu Liuyue in anger, blood pouring up. "you guys--" "Young Master Nan can see clearly, it wasn''t the work of the two of us just now." Before he could say anything, Chu Liuyue spoke first. Nan Yu''s mind was dizzy. "Not you? Who else could it be!? Ghost!" Elder Wu Peng frowned. He could see clearly just now that the two of Rong Xiu had indeed not moved. That black blade of light indeed appeared out of thin air. He looked at the black light blade. After knocking down the jade toad, it floated quietly in the air, and the rich black seemed to swallow everything around it. Elder Wu Peng suddenly felt an inexplicable anxiety. "Young Master¡ª¡ª" He took a step back and just wanted to say something. A low and hoarse voice suddenly came from the black blade of light: "The person I want to kill, how can I let others covet it." Indifferent, squinting, yin husky! Full of strong killing intent! It''s almost chilling! As the voice fell, a terrible coercion suddenly came! Nan Yuxing was already seriously injured, but at this time he attacked his heart again. After being crushed by the pressure, he couldn''t bear it for a while, and he spit out a mouthful of blood! "Big Brother!" Nan Yiyi quickly supported him with an anxious face. "What''s wrong with you? This, who is talking?" She looked in the direction of the sound, frightened and angry, but more, it was deep fear. Although she is usually coquettish and self-willed, she is still very talented in her practice. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so favored. She clearly felt that the owner of the voice just now was terrifying! "You¡ªwho are you!?" The black light blade gradually changed, condensed into a tall figure with thick black fog. The man was wearing a black robe with his hood hanging down, covering his face, unable to see clearly. The strong evil spirit spread from him! Nan Yiyi''s remaining words suddenly got stuck in her throat, she unconsciously covered her mouth, and stepped back in fear. This person...this person... Too dangerous! The man "looked" towards Nan Yuxing and came over. "Just now, was it your hand?" He asked slowly, but every word seemed to carry a deep chill. The coercion of Nan Yuxing''s whole body is strengthened again! He couldn''t bear it for a while, and he fell directly to the ground! boom! Elder Wu Peng stopped in front of him immediately, and said solemnly: "Sir, we have something to discuss!" His thoughts turned, and he kept thinking about what happened just now, a ridiculous guess appeared in his heart. Perceiving the dangerous breath on the opponent, he swallowed hard, and his throat became tight. "I, we never mean to oppose your Excellency! It''s just that we have a bit of grudges with these two people, and the young master is out of breath, so this shot. But, we really have no other meaning!" The man in black "looked" towards Chu Liuyue and let out a strange laugh, but he could not detect any smile. "Shangguanyue, you''re always going to cause trouble. I just came too late, and you provoke another enemy. It seems...there are so many people who want to kill you." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Thank you for the compliment. As for me, I don''t really like to cause trouble, and I often trouble myself to find the door. They are like this, and you - so are you? Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, Wu Peng elders were shocked again. It looks... This Shangguanyue really knew this mysterious man in black robe? And... she seemed to have expected that the other party would appear! ? The black robe man suddenly sneered. "You are still as bold as ever." Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded. "I''m so courageous. Your Excellency asked me to die, don''t I come here?" The two have few words, the undercurrent is surging! Several people in Nan Yuxing were completely shocked at this time. Listen to this... They seem to have agreed before and are here to fight to the death? that-- As if sensing their sight, Chu Liuyue looked back, and the corners of her lips curled up, with a smile. "All said, my husband was kind to help you just now, but it''s a pity that you don''t appreciate... Now, let''s continue to stay here with us. But it''s life or death, but it depends on your ability." Elder Wu Peng had already realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. Although he does not know the identity of the other party, he knows that with the strength of the other party, it is absolutely easy to want to keep them here! They came here to find something, not to die! "Your Excellency, what happened today is purely a misunderstanding. We never intend to fight with your Excellency. We will leave now to make room for you." As Elder Wu Peng said, he took a step back and prepared to take a few people and leave. "Hold on." Chapter 1654： Dad! (Four more) "Did I let you go?" The black robe man spoke slowly. Every word is like a big mountain, weighing heavily on the hearts of several people in Nan Yuxing. Elder Wu Peng turned around and clasped his fists. "I really didn''t intend to interrupt, and I have already said Qian, I wonder if you have any dissatisfaction?" Is this person a problem? Since I want to kill Shangguanyue, I can just kill them directly. What''s up with them? Even if Nan Yuxing made a shot just now, he still missed it! Wasn''t that stopped by him? Is that all right? Elder Wu Peng is a venerable refiner, and his status is precious. How did he ever talk to others in such a low voice on weekdays? If it wasn''t for Nan Yuxing and Elder Bai Tong who were injured today, plus they still have important things to do, he would never be so polite to this person! "laugh." The man sneered as if he heard some joke. "Just break into my turf, and after arrogant and arrogant, just leave it...Where is there such a good thing in this world?" Elder Wu Peng was surprised. "Your... You said this is your site?!" Nan Yiyi couldn''t help saying: "Who doesn''t know that the killing of gods buried countless powerful people, and it belongs to the land of no masters. Now you say, this is your territory...are we really so cheating?" Although she was a little scared of the black-robed man, she couldn''t help refuting when she heard this. Why is it bad to say that this is his site? Here is the tomb group of the strong gods! The black robe man suddenly raised his hand and shook it in the void. "Uh!" Nan Yiyi suddenly felt like her neck was pinched tightly by an invisible hand! The whole body was lifted up! Because it was difficult to breathe, her face flushed rapidly! No matter how hard she struggled, she still couldn''t break free. "Yiyi!" "Second Miss!" People in Nan Yuxing were panicked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that this black robe man would actually do it without saying a word! Elder Wu Peng wanted to fight back, but he thought about it carefully. Since the opponent is here, whether it is his place or not, it must be beneficial to him. If he does it rashly, I am afraid it will be bad. "Your Excellency, I''m a member of the Southern Clan of the Ten Thousand Saints Gate. Before you do this, you still want to think twice, do you really want to go against my Thousand Saints Gate?" The black robe man laughed. "It turns out that it''s from the Nan family...no wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s a pity that it seems to have no brains." Nan Yuxing couldn''t hold back one step forward: "You--" Elder Bai Tong quickly grabbed him. "Master! Second Miss is still in his hands!" Nan Yuxing gritted his teeth and had to be patient. Elder Wu Peng''s face was not much better. They have suffered more humiliation and torment this day than in the past few years combined! Unfortunately, now Nan Yiyi is in his hands, they dare not do anything. Nan Yiyi''s struggling strength gradually diminished, leaving only vague bytes, spit out vaguely from his mouth. "...You...you are not...you want to kill...she...are you..." Since this man''s goal is that Shangguanyue, why didn''t he do it directly, instead he came to torture her! ? She did not know that what they had done just now had offended each other. Due to lack of oxygen, her eyes began to turn black and her consciousness began to blur. Just when Nan Yiyi thought he was really going to die here, the black robe man finally let go. boom! Nan Yiyi''s body was thrown to the ground heavily! The rough ground left many scratches on her body. The clothes on her back were scratched, revealing bright red scars. "what!" Nan Yiyi was annoyed and embarrassed, but she didn''t even have the strength to get up. Elder Wu Peng hurried over, took out a coat and put it on her, and helped her up. Seeing Nan Yiyi''s embarrassed and miserable appearance, it is impossible for Nan Yuxing to say that it is not annoying. But now, it is good for people to come back, and they dare not ask for other things. "Kill you, dirty my hands." The black robe man said casually. Nan Yiyi''s face was red and white, but she didn''t dare to say another word, her body trembled badly. ... Chu Liuyue folded her arms with her hands and raised her eyebrows lightly. It''s a pity that a good show ended like this. However, she didn''t intend to use this man''s hand to solve the people on the opposite side. The man was here for her, and of course he had no interest in other people. It''s a pleasant surprise to see them deflated. She let out a sigh of relief, looked at the man in the black robe, and said with a smile: "Let''s get to the point soon. If you keep entangled like this, it will delay people''s finding the baby, but it''s not good." The expressions of several people in Nan Yuxing all changed! Does that Shangguan Yue already know the purpose of their trip? But looking at her look, it doesn¡¯t seem to resemble... "baby?" The black-robed man was stunned for a moment, then seemed to realize something, and laughed unclearly. Several people in Nan Yuxing were more nervous. However, just when they thought that the black-robed man was going to embarrass them, they suddenly heard him say: "Don''t you go away?" Elder Wu Peng made a decisive decision and quickly turned and left with the three of them! Several people were injured, but the speed was surprisingly fast. After a while, they were gone. It seemed that he was afraid that the black robe man would regret it. ... "I''m here for an appointment. Where''s my dad?" The person who got in the way has left, and Chu Liuyue is straightforward. The smile on her face faded a lot, and the whole body condensed. The black robe man waved his sleeves. Void vibrates on the side! Then, a black cage appeared quietly! A familiar figure, locked by a chain, trapped in it. It was Chu Ning who hadn''t seen it for a long time! At this time, he described as embarrassed, emaciated and haggard. His clothes were shabby, with stains of blood. The hair was messy and scattered, almost covering most of his face. Chu Liuyue could only see his unusually pale and chapped lips. However, with just this glance, she still recognized that the person was Chu Ning! "father!" Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly filled with endless sorrow. The black robe man suddenly let out a low laugh. "Speaking of it, this Chu Ning is just a fate with you for a short time. Unexpectedly, you were really willing to come to save him." Chu Liuyue suppressed the emotions in her heart and laughed coldly: "Don''t you already know it when you hit him?" She was born again in Chu Liuyue''s body and became a father and daughter with Chu Ning. Although the time they spent together was not long, during that time, Chu Ning had always treated her as her own daughter, dedicated her whole heart, and could even disregard her life and death. In Chu Liuyue''s heart, he already regarded him as his father. She is Shangguanyue and Chu Liuyue! So, even if she knew that the trip was dangerous, she still came! "You tried your best to let me come here. Now that I have come, you should keep your promise and put my dad back!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is around 12:30. Chapter 1655： Ill take you home (five shift) "It''s easy to want me to let him go." The black robe man stretched out his hand. "Give me that thing." Under the sleeve robe is a translucent palm. It can be seen that this time he appeared as a soul, and he did not seize the house again. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. The strength of this man seems to be much stronger than before. But... maybe just because the previous ones are just his clones. And this one is the real him! This time, he set the meeting place at the tomb of the gods, and Chu Liuyue guessed that he should have plans. really. It should be only here that he can exert his strongest strength. Although he hasn''t officially played against each other yet, judging from the situation of his shot just now, there is no doubt that it is almost at the level of gods. Chu Liuyue''s mind turned, frowning slightly. She had secretly inquired about the identity of this person before. He used to be a person from the Dark Cavern, and his status is not low, but he was expelled from the school... Such a person is reasonably easy to find. However, Chu Liuyue could not find any relevant information. The Dark Cavern seems to have sealed this news, and there is no reason for it to circulate outside. So until now, she still doesn''t know the identity of the other party. "Why, it won''t be too long, you forgot what I want?" The tone of the black robe man seemed to be impatience. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and curled the corners of her lips without any smile. "Naturally not." For that drop of water, the man counted her many times. How could she forget? She raised her foot and walked forward. "Yue''er." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke. Chu Liuyue looked back. The two looked at each other. "Be careful." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, then turned around and continued to walk forward. Rong Xiu stood where he was, with one hand behind him, and Feng''s eyes raised slightly. The man in the black robe seemed to feel something, and laughed. Rong Xiu can indeed protect her. But here, even Rong Xiu would not be his opponent! Fortunately, Rong Xiu is a smart man, and he doesn''t seem to have any plans to do it. At this time, Chu Liuyue was only ten steps away from the black robe man. She stood still. "One-handed, one-handed delivery." The black robe man did not hesitate, and with a wave of his sleeves, the cage flew directly in front of Chu Liuyue. "As long as you give me things honestly, this cage will automatically disperse. But if you want to play any tricks...trust me, he will only die faster." The black-robed man''s voice was hoarse and gloomy, threatening at this time, and it sounded even more uncomfortable. Chu Liuyue ignored him and looked at Chu Ning in the cage in front of him. It was a little far away just now, and she looked hurriedly, she couldn''t take a closer look. At this time, the two were only one step away. She could clearly see every wound on Chu Ning''s body. He should have fainted. After the two sides spoke for so long, he did not wake up. The injury should be serious... Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, making it hard to breathe. For so long, Dad doesn¡¯t know how much he has suffered... And all this is because of her. If it weren''t for her, he might still be in Yaochen, living his own peaceful life. Rather than being displaced and tortured as it is now. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were sour and hot tears fell silently. "father..." Chu Ning''s brows suddenly moved. In the dizziness, he seemed to hear a familiar voice. That is... Yue''er! ? The strong, wanting to see with the idea burns wildly in my heart! After that, Chu Ning''s eyelashes trembled, and she really slowly opened her eyes! Chu Liuyue had been watching him all the time, and of course he had noticed his movements for the first time, and was surprised and happy for a while. "Father! Are you awake!?" Chu Ning was in a coma for too long. Now he opened his eyes suddenly, only to feel that the surrounding sunlight was extremely dazzling, making his eyes sting. However, he dared not close his eyes, just staring at the person in front of him blankly. His vision gradually became clear. The face that had been mourning for countless days and nights finally appeared in front of my eyes again! Dai eyebrows are like distant mountains, and black eyes are like stars. Chu Ning''s heart beat quickly, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling at this moment! "...Yue...Yue''er!?" His voice is very soft, because he hasn''t spoken for a long time, his voice is incredibly hoarse. But Chu Liuyue still heard clearly. She quickly wiped away the tears and sketched out a bright smile. "Father! It''s me!" The familiar sound fell into his ears, knocking on his eardrums, and even his heart seemed to be hammered hard. Chu Ning was startled. The bright sunshine made his tears flow silently. This familiar eyebrow... This familiar voice... It''s Yueer! It''s really her! The corners of Chu Ning''s mouth moved, and he suddenly raised his hand, as if he wanted to touch Chu Liuyue''s face. But when he raised his arm halfway, he fell suddenly weak. His body is too weak, even such a simple movement cannot be completed. Chu Ning gave a wry smile. "It''s all daddy''s useless, actually... you can''t even hug our Jia Yueer..." He didn''t even know how he got through this long time. He just thought, can''t leave Yue''er. Just like this day by day, it seems that the darkness never ends. But today, finally-- Chu Liuyue''s tears fell again. The smile on her face is even brighter and brighter. She said softly: "Daddy, Yue''er is here to take you home." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ An author who was knocked down by his aunt is not qualified to call for more. See you tomorrow Chapter 1656： Exchange (one more) Snapped. Snapped. Snapped. The black-robed man applauded and said with a faint smile: "It''s a very touching scene. Shangguanyue, as long as you give me that thing now, you can take him back immediately. Father and daughter reunion, really happy, isn''t it?" Hearing this voice, Chu Ning suddenly recovered. He turned his head and looked at the black robe man, his brows suddenly tightened. This person... had previously taken him away from the wasteland and trapped him in this cage. It turned out to be-threatening Yue''er! ? "Yue''er, what does he want you to hand over?" Chu Ning grasped the railing of the cage with both hands, and asked worriedly. Although his body and spirit were on the verge of collapse at this time, it was about Yue''er, he was still sober. This man was so powerful that he exceeded his imagination. Does such a person want anything? It can take him so hard...I can imagine that what he wants is definitely not a mortal thing! It is very likely that it is an object that is also extremely important to Yue''er! "Yue''er, what does he want?" Chu Ning stared at Chu Liuyue closely. "Father don''t want you to make such a big sacrifice for your father, you--" Chu Liuyue smiled relievedly. "Daddy, rest assured, since I''m here, I have made a decision. To me, nothing is more important than you." Chu Ning felt sorrow and sorrow in his heart. He is smart, and from Chu Liuyue''s answer, it is already certain that what the other party wants to exchange with her is definitely a rare treasure. What''s more, it is extremely important to her! Chu Ning shook his head and said slowly and firmly: "No...Yue''er, Dad is at the end of the battle. The reason why I can survive to this day is just thinking that I must see you again. Now that I have met, Dad has no more regrets..." Even though he didn''t know what kind of agreement was made between Yue''er and the man in the black robe. But he can be sure that Yue''er must have made concessions. "...Father...never wanted to make you feel wronged a little bit, now...the same thing..." Chu Ning looked at Chu Liuyue deeply, and her voice became weaker. It''s just a life or death. He didn''t want to let Yue''er bear more pressure and pain that he shouldn''t bear because of himself. "Daddy... there is not much I can do for you... heh heh... the only thing I can do is not to drag you down... heh heh..." Chu Liuyue twisted her brows lightly. "Father, we are father and daughter, we are connected by blood. How can this be a drag? Save you back, I should do¡ª" She didn''t finish her words. Chu Ning looked at her deeply and suddenly smiled. This look, this smile, has been worth a thousand words. He said: "Yue''er, you have worked so hard these years." Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something! She tightened her lips. in fact... I should have thought of it long ago. Ever since she left Yaochen, went back to Tianling, and then came to the realm of Shenxu... So many things have happened in such a long time. Is he so likely to know nothing? She can admit her identity as a Shangguan in front of everyone. But only here in Chu Ning, she still subconsciously let herself be Chu Liuyue. "...Yue''er is cowardly and timid by nature, how could her temperament suddenly change and become like another person?" "Even if the appearance and body shape are exactly the same, there is no deviation in memory, but..." Knowing daughter Mo Ruo father. Chu Ning closed his eyes gently. Of course he knew it a long time ago. Even if everything is right, he still feels some things. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly tightened. In fact, Chu Ning had doubted her identity early in the morning. She thought she had concealed it well, and she thought he believed it. I didn''t expect-- "Since you became my daughter, I haven''t been able to do anything for you, but you, I don''t know how much..." A trace of guilt appeared on Chu Ning''s face. She is extremely outstanding. He is proud of her and proud of her. "Yue''er is gone, but God dangled the curtain and brought you here again. If you can, I think you will be my daughter forever, but... after all, I am too greedy." Now, he doesn''t want to drag her down. "You have a great future. Everything you can have today is your hard work. There is no need to repeatedly compromise because of me." Chu Ning opened his eyes, red in the vicissitudes of tired eyes. He wanted to live like this for the rest of his life, but¡ª "If there is a chance in the next life..." "father." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke and interrupted him. Her voice was very soft, but her eyes were extremely sincere. She looked at Chu Ning, almost seeing the bottom of his heart. "Father, Yue''er is your daughter. It used to be, it is now, and it will be again!" So today, this person, she must be saved! With that, she straightened up and looked at the man in the black robe. Then she closed her eyes and held her breath. "Yue¡ª¡ª" Chu Ning just reacted from her words and saw that she suddenly stretched out her hand. After a short silence, a strange totem suddenly appeared in her palm! Afterwards, the totem gradually floated, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it condensed into a drop of water the size of a longan! The water bead is full of radiance, and the totem is engraved on its surface, clearly visible. From a distance, it looks like a treasure carefully carved from colorful jade. The brilliance is circulating, and the charm is endless. Chu Ning''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something. Although he doesn''t know what this is, he can feel this thing is extraordinary! Moreover, it seems extremely important to Yue''er! When that drop of water appeared, her face seemed a little paler. As for the black-robed man, after seeing this drop of water, his entire body fluctuated significantly. Chu Liuyue stared forward, then flicked her wrist! "Since you want to... take it!" Huh! The black robe man shook his sleeves, almost anxiously snatching the drop of water! A thick black mist gushed from his palm, quickly covering the drop of water. At a glance, the water droplets that were originally radiant and radiant seemed to cast a shadow and became a lot dim. And the coercive pressure and aura on it seemed to be suppressed instantly! Soon, things fell into the palm of the black robe man. He greedily looked at the water drop in his hand, because of his excitement, even the surrounding space began to fluctuate! "at last..." He didn''t know how much time he spent and how much torment he had to endure to find this thing! Now, this thing finally fell into his hands! Chu Liuyue said coldly: "Now, can you let go of my dad?" The black robe man reluctantly moved his gaze away from the drop of water, and raised his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue. "Heh. You feel good..." Originally thought she would play some tricks, but now, he is more concerned. Just for the sake of a Chu Ning, let go of such a treasure...such a stupid thing, only she can do it! ? He smiled triumphantly and gloomily. "Okay." Chapter 1657： Fight! (Two more) As he said, he waved his other hand gently. That black cage instantly turned into countless black light spots, scattered around! Chu Ning''s body lost the restraint of this cage, and suddenly loosened, the body fell uncontrollably to the side. At this moment, a gentle force flew up and gently supported him. Then, Chu Ning felt that he was surrounded by this power, and then sent him aside. He subconsciously wanted to break free, but Yu Guang happened to see Rong Xiu standing beside him. In an instant, he suddenly understood: This should be Rong Xiu''s move! Sure enough, with the help of this power, his body quickly came to Rong Xiu''s side. "Master Chu Ning." Rong Xiu stretched out his hand to help him up. Chu Ning looked at this familiar face: "His Royal Highness...No, his current identity should be...Holy Son?" He didn''t know much about Rong Xiu, but he had heard a lot. The corners of the lips are slightly curved. "Yue''er and I have already entered into a marriage contract. You directly call me Rong Xiu." Upon hearing the words "Yue''er", Chu Ning immediately reacted and immediately grasped Rong Xiu''s wrist. "Yes! Yue''er! Go and help Yue''er!" If that thing is really taken away by a man in a black robe, then-- Chi Chi! The sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly came! Chu Ning was shocked, and quickly looked back. When he saw the scene before him clearly, a touch of shock and anxiety quickly flashed across his eyes! Because of the countless black light spots that were transformed just now, at this time they turned into several black light beams again, rushing towards Chu Liuyue''s body! In the blink of an eye, another sturdy cage was formed, which completely locked Chu Liuyue! "Yue''er!" Chu Ning was frightened and angrily looked at the black robe man. "You-mean!" The black-robed man gave a low laugh: "You are the owner of this thing, how can you do it without taking you away?" He wants to completely let this thing belong to him. Then, it must be dealt with together with Shangguanyue! Chu Liuyue stared at him closely, and her red lips suddenly turned into a cold arc. "So, you made up your mind to leave me alone?" "This thing has already recognized you as its master. Even if I take it away directly like this, what''s the use if it doesn''t listen to me?" The black robe man raised his hand and shook it in the void. Above the black beam of light around Chu Liuyue, an astonishing pressure instantly spread! The surrounding space began to shrink crazily, squeezing towards her! Chu Liuyue''s chest became tight, and blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. "It''s a pity that I only know one way to solve this problem. That is-kill you! Of course, if you know other ways, it would be nice to say it. Maybe... can you spare your life?" The black robe man''s tone was high, as if a thought could judge Chu Liuyue''s life and death. The blood in Chu Ning''s body was surging, and he wanted to step forward regardless! Rong Xiu grabbed his arm. "Master Chu Ning, it''s dangerous." Chu Ning turned his head anxiously, just about to say something, but ran into Rong Xiu''s calm and calm eyes. He was taken aback suddenly. He knew how Rong Xiu treated Yue''er. In this situation, he actually seems...not worried at all? Could it be-does he have any other cards, or does Yueer have other plans at all? Makes thin lips slightly hooked. "Yue''er will definitely come back safely. Be safe and restless." When the voice fell, the man in the black robe laughed extremely ironically. "Hahaha! Ridiculous! Shangguanyue, this thing is equivalent to your original pill, now that you have separated from you, you are equivalent to a waste, with no fighting power at all! What do you want to fight with me!" These people are too naive! However, after hearing what he said, instead of a slight panic on Chu Liuyue''s face, on the contrary a smile appeared. She raised her hand and slowly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and killing intent surged in her eyes. She said: "You are right, this original pill is extremely important to any practitioner. Unfortunately, you forgot a little..." Huh! A bright light flashed in an instant! The Chi Xiao Sword appeared in her hand! The blade is sharp and cold! "Now--its owner, but still me!" boom! A vast and majestic force suddenly rushed out of that drop of water! The layer of black mist wrapped around was completely washed away almost instantly! The vast and coercive moments of time are like the collapse of a river bank, and the monstrous flood is rushing down! The black-robed man didn''t detect it well, and his heart sank immediately, and he raised his hand to block him again. However, he just moved here, that power has already surged! His body was instantly thrown away! "how is this possible!" He managed to control his body, and immediately raised his eyes to look at the drop of water, his face full of incredible. This thing is incomplete, how could it have such amazing power! ? "How can it be impossible?" Chu Liuyue sneered. This thing followed her for several years, devouring the Force day and night. Over time, it has already reached a terrible magnitude. Even if the strength of this black robe man reached the level of a god, it would be difficult for him to control him! She experienced life and death before finally completely conquering this thing. Now a person suddenly appeared, who would be snatched away without saying anything. How could she agree? Chu Liuyue slowly squeezed the Chi Xiao sword, and the force of the whole body began to surge violently! She said every word: "I am a person who hates things that others rob me. Huh! The drop of water quickly flew back and rushed straight into Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue''s breath soared! The next moment, she pointed her toes and her body jumped out instantly! Chi Xiao Sword is raised high! The energies of the heaven and the earth violently oscillated, madly gathering! "Chi Xiaojian!" The icy rainbow light tore through the space, and instantly fell to the black robe man! Her series of actions were too fast, and the black-robed man couldn''t react for a while, and in a hurry, he had to directly raise his hand to block! Keng! The Chixiao Sword fell on his sleeves, as if it was slashed on the black iron, and it made a very crisp sound! Sneer-- The Chi Xiao Sword severely scratched from that sleeve robe, leaving a pale white trace! At the same time, the man took advantage of his strength and quickly backed away! He glanced down at his sleeve robe, and suddenly smiled. "Your Scarlet Cloud Sword is indeed powerful. The clone you used last time was a loss. But... Do you think I will let you win a second time?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes dangerously. No wonder this man must want her to come here. Although there is no physical body, this black robe is unusual! There are not many objects that can hold the Chixiao Sword, but falling on the black robe only left a trace. "Since you want to fight me, don''t blame me for being rude!" The voice fell, and the black robe man folded his hands in front of him! Boom! In an instant, the world changed color! Chapter 1658： fast! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. Above the sky, dark clouds are gathering quickly. The roar came from among the thick clouds, with great momentum! A sharp look flicked across Chu Liuyue''s eyes. This man almost didn''t have any pause time, and immediately changed the color of the world and the force shocked! Shows its strength! "You do have some ability to make it recognize you as the master. But...the only thing is that God also tried to fight me head-on. I really don''t know whether to call you naive or stupid!" In the black robe man''s voice, there was an astonishing anger. A cloud of black mist quickly condensed in his palm! The surrounding forces of heaven and earth also began to flood in madly! But for a moment, the black mist condensed into a black palm. This palm is exactly the same size and shape as his hand, except that the whole body is condensed by black mist, and there seem to be dark red veins on the surface, which looks terrible. Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! This hand... in this way, it looks extremely similar to the hand suppressed under the Wanjiu Mountain! It''s just that this one is much smaller than that one, and the coercive aura is also different. Could it be... Are people of the same clan of the same origin, or have they practiced the same method? Chu Liuyue flashed many speculations in her mind. "Fen Ji Palm!" The man in the black robe gave a low cry. That palm began to fly towards Chu Liuyue. It is not fast, just wherever it passes, the surrounding space collapses silently! The most important thing is that as it approaches Chu Liuyue, it is actually still devouring the surrounding power. The pressure on it has become more powerful! At the same time, the man''s sleeves waved, and countless black light spots fell all over the sky! Chu Liuyue immediately felt heavy on his body, as if something was pressing down heavily. Every movement of her seemed to become difficult and slow. Holy area! The realm of the strong gods is indeed not comparable to the strong gods! Just standing here, Chu Liuyue felt that his body was about to burst apart! She wanted to swing the Chixiao Sword, but found that in the opponent''s God Realm, she was actually unable to complete a simple action like lifting the sword. "The Venerable Divine Tool is indeed a good treasure. Unfortunately, your realm is too far from me." In the face of absolute power, any auxiliary force will become meaningless! Chu Liuyue was trapped in place, and the black palm got closer. Blood spilled from the corner of her mouth again. Everything on his body seemed to be crushed by something! The intense pain made her face pale quickly, and her body was shaky, as if she would fall down at any time. Her hands holding the sword also began to tremble slightly. Standing in the distance, Chu Ning saw such a scene, and his heart almost stopped beating. If it weren''t for You Rongxiu to take care of him by the side, I''m afraid he is going to be dead now. Chu Ning suddenly remembered something and looked at Rong Xiu. It''s all this time, Rong Xiu--isn''t he doing it yet? Rong Xiu was also watching the battle over there, his expression focused. It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be any shock or anxiety in his eyes. It seems...what is waiting for. ... The black palm had already arrived, and it was about to fall on Chu Liuyue''s body! Just now! The Chi Xiao Sword in her hand finally moved! Endless vitality gushes out from the drops of water, and then spread to her limbs! Chu Liuyue''s aura rose again! Swing a sword! laugh! The sharp blade, from the middle of the black palm, fell fiercely! One hand was cut in half in an instant! However, seeing this situation, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt uneasy. Sure enough, in the next moment, the palms that were split in half were actually reunited into two identical hands! The most frightening thing is that the power and aura above seem to have not been reduced by half! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank fiercely! Afterwards, those two hands encircled Chu Liuyue from the left and right, respectively! The feeling of being restrained, come back again! "This Burning Jie Palm can swallow all the power from the attack, unless you are also a strong **** and destroy it, otherwise... as long as you still shoot, it will only continue to make it stronger." The black-robed man smiled darkly. "So, do you want to continue?" The more she fights, the worse the result! Chu Liuyue stared at the two palms in front of him, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. She doesn''t doubt the truth of what the other party said. His realm and strength are indeed much higher than hers. In the above-mentioned state of the gods, forcibly opposing those who respect the gods, it was originally a praying man. It seems that there must be other ways... Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and then he directly thrust the Chi Xiao Sword into the ground! Since I can''t beat... Can''t it be done without fighting? Her sudden action made the black robe man startled for a moment. Is this to admit defeat? It doesn''t seem to be... Keng! Chu Liuyue took out the black shield and stood in front of him! The black shield looked very shabby and unremarkable. However, the moment he saw the black shield, the hand in the black robe man''s sleeve tightened instantly! Chu Liuyue didn''t notice this, and after setting up the shield in front of him, she simply sat down cross-legged. She took a deep look at the man in the black robe opposite, and then slowly closed her eyes. Raise your hands lightly, and several streams of light emerge instantly! "Xuan Zhen?" At this moment, the black robe man finally realized what Chu Liuyue wanted to do. The strength of the martial artist can''t fight him, so I want to switch to the profound formation? "laugh." After understanding Chu Liuyue''s plan, the black robe man''s first reaction was ridiculous. Does she think that this is a sure comeback? The profound master can indeed display power beyond his own strength, but that is also limited. What''s more, if you want to play to such a level, you must build an extremely complicated profound formation. Chu Liuyue at this time, where is the time-- "what!?" This thought just flashed through his mind, and in the next instant, he saw that in front of Chu Liuyue, a profound formation with a large palm had appeared! Even though the profound formation is small, it can''t be underestimated! Once it is carried out, it must be very powerful! A hint of shock flashed in the black robe man''s heart. Why is she so fast! ? Chapter 1659： Her stone (four shifts, ending today) At this moment, his two black palms were already close to Chu Liuyue, and he was about to succeed just as he saw it. However, at a position one step away from Chu Liuyue, they suddenly stopped all together, unable to get one step closer. It seemed that there was something terrible in front of them that made them feel jealous. The black shield stood in front of Chu Liuyue, silent. At first glance, there is nothing special about it. But the two black palms finally stopped and refused to step forward. The black-robed man seemed to have expected this, gritted his teeth and said: "...I forgot that you still have this hole card..." The voice was cold and bitter. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, still constructing the profound formation in front of her, as if she hadn''t heard it. Or maybe I heard it, but she didn''t care. Ever since the battle at Wanjiu Mountain, she knew that compared to Chixiao Sword, this black shield was the trump card in her hole! Faced with such a terrible attack, she survived on this black shield, let alone now? The strength of this black robe man is strong, but he is not so strong that he is invincible in the world! Even if she can''t beat her, it''s not that difficult to survive! ... Under the blessing of that black shield, this battle, which had no suspense, was suspended. The picture seems to freeze, letting time flow slowly. Only the profound formation in front of Chu Liuyue was constantly expanding and becoming more complicated. "I see how long you can hide!" She can hide behind the black shield temporarily and buy herself some time. But she can''t do this all her life! As for Xuan Zhen... He didn''t think that Chu Liuyue had this ability! The two sides are in a stalemate. Chu Ning''s eyes swept across several people, frowning. He probably saw the current situation, but still felt that there were many things very strange. Why does that black robe man want to seize Yue''er''s original pill? Yue''er wanted to fight the opponent with a profound formation, but she didn''t know if it was possible. And... the black robe man didn''t look at them from beginning to end. He didn''t act on Rong Xiu, and Rong Xiu had been watching him all the time without making any move. They...what the **** is going on? Unable to figure it out, Chu Ning gave up altogether. He clasped his hands and prayed over and over in his heart. Yue''er, you must come back without incident... ... Several people from Nan Yuxing who had been away for a long distance finally slowed down after making sure that no one was chasing them behind. There were four of them, Nan Yuxing and Elder Bai Tong were seriously injured, and Nan Yiyi was slightly injured. Only Elder Wu Peng''s situation was a little better, but he lost a king artifact he personally refined, which also caused him a big blow. Several people found a place to stop, and only then took care of their injuries. Fortunately, Nan Yuhang didn''t fight head-on, just anger and fire. The internal injury was a bit more serious, but it was still within controllable range. Elder Bai Tong''s situation is the worst. A calf was severed. Even though he is a heavenly doctor, all he can do at this time is to barely stop the bleeding and recover the wound. The calf was completely shredded, and he didn''t even have a chance to patch it back. This has a great impact on any practitioner. Several people were silent, and the atmosphere was cold and oppressive. After a while, Nan Yiyi finally couldn''t help asking: "Who the **** is that man? When did he add such a character?" The strength is incredible, and he even said that it was his territory. At first they felt that he was just saying it later, but what happened after that had to make them suspicious. "He does not look like he came from outside... But in the first battle tens of thousands of years ago, all the god-level powerhouses were dead and souls destroyed. Moreover, the energy here is wild, and ordinary people can''t stay here. More than a year, otherwise you will easily break and die because you can''t bear the violent energy here..." Nan Yuxing frowned and muttered to himself. Elder Wu Peng suddenly said: "He is not a normal person. He is just a soul." "Because of this, he is so tough, it is even more suspicious, isn''t it?" Nan Yuxing rubbed his eyebrows. For ordinary practitioners, without a physical body, their power will be greatly reduced. But that black robe man is not like that... "And that Rong Xiu, I''ve heard some rumors about him before, but I didn''t care too much. When I saw it today, I found out that his strength has reached this point..." Mentioning this, Nan Yuxing couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. Resentment, jealousy, unwillingness... He is very good, but today in front of the man, he is bleak. How could he feel comfortable in his heart? Elder Wu Peng said solemnly: "This Rong Xiu is deeply hidden. After returning, he will definitely have to investigate again. Besides... the Patriarch''s side..." Rong Xiu directly recognized their identities, which shows that he knew them quite well. He even called out Nan Yifan''s name in such a casual tone... This is another hidden worry in the heart of Elder Wu Peng. Several people were quiet for a moment. If Rong Xiu is not a bluff, then... "Look! There seems to be something wrong over there." Nan Yiyi looked back and suddenly exclaimed. Several people looked together. Above the distant sky, I don''t know when it became gloomy. There seemed to be faintly flickering thunder. "This is... a fight?" Nan Yuxing suddenly realized something and sneered. "No matter how powerful they are, they are definitely not the man''s opponent. This time...I''m afraid they will all fall into the man''s hands!" ... Storm thunderous. The energy of heaven and earth is constantly surging. Chu Liuyue''s hair was raised by the wind. The oppression of the whole body seems to have become stronger... Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Although the black shield can help her withstand most attacks, it cannot completely isolate all the power. The realm of the black-robed man is indeed too terrifying... If this continues, I''m afraid she has not had time to display the profound formation, so she will-- Patter. A stone suddenly fell out of Chu Liuyue''s Qiankun Ring. Seeing this scene, the black-robed man was taken aback. Why did a stone suddenly appear? Patter. Then, the second stone also fell. Then, more and more! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have to go out to do something today. It may be very late to go home, so I won¡¯t let everyone wait. I will update it tomorrow. Chapter 1660： She must have suffered a lot (one more) Soon, Chu Liuyue''s whole body was scattered with stones on the ground. It''s messy and random, and it looks unruly. The black robe man was even more confused. Good point, so many stones suddenly appeared? Is it possible that Shangguanyue still needs the power of these stones to display the profound formation? But these ugly stones are uncommon, what''s so good about? However, I don¡¯t know why, but I look familiar... Wow---- A faint wave surging sound suddenly came. The voice is very low. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly. It was just that the surroundings were very quiet at this time, and the black robe man''s attention was again on Chu Liuyue''s body, so this voice was caught. Just as he was filled with puzzles, a stream of blue light suddenly poured out of a stone. The originally strong and almost impossible coercion seemed to be suddenly torn a small hole by this blue streamer. The black robe man finally realized what: "This is... God''s Domain!?" There was a hint of incredible in his voice. Not only because of the realm of God that suddenly flowed out of the stones, but also because... he finally remembered why these stones looked familiar! ¡ª¡ªAren¡¯t these the shattered tombstones on the Shangshen tomb complex? Why did these things suddenly come to Shangguanyue? The black-robed man had a bad instinct, and faintly felt that he seemed to have overlooked something important. At a moment of hesitation and hesitation, more and more God''s Domain gushed out of those rocks. Although these gods are scattered, and almost every one is very small, the power is also very weak. But the accumulation of the small gains more. In Chu Liuyue''s whole body, at this time, there were hundreds of stones distributed. Together, there are hundreds of God''s Domains! The most important thing is that these gods seem to have a tacit understanding with each other. They centered on Chu Liuyue, surrounded by her, surging silently, tearing the invisible coercion into slits. Silently, Chu Liuyue was completely surrounded and protected by these gods. The pressure on the whole body suddenly reduced, and Chu Liuyue opened his eyes in surprise. She was also taken aback when she saw the rocks around her body and God''s Domain. Because she was thinking about how to build the profound formation as soon as possible to resist the attack of the black robe man. Unexpectedly, these stones ran out of Qiankun Ring by themselves. And... still actively protecting her? Chu Liuyue blinked, and his mind turned for a moment. Before she even had time to summon her own God''s Domain, she just¡ª Immediately afterwards, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at the black robe man again. Even if she couldn''t see her face, she could keenly perceive the aura on the opponent''s body, becoming more fierce and dangerous. Seeing this scene, I am afraid that his mood will not be too good... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up with a smile. With this big help, her winning side is even greater. "You actually... took all this to yourself?!" The black robe man suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Chu Liuyue. "Shangguanyue, you are really presumptuous!" Because of the excitement, his voice became a bit sharp, but he quickly pressed it down again, as if he had some scruples. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "Thank you for the compliment. It''s not a day or two that you know me, do you know who I am?" In fact, she didn''t take these stones on her own initiative, but they had to follow them. She really had no choice but to receive them all in the Universe Ring. She didn''t care much at first, but now I see... These stones seem to be quite useful? The black robe man was so angry that his hand pointing at Chu Liuyue trembled slightly. "you!" But after holding back for a long time, I couldn''t think of any rebuttal. Of course he knew what these stones were, and because of this, he was so shocked! Didn''t they all stay in their place before? I have been here for tens of thousands of years, letting the wind, frost and rain beat, and even the world has changed, and I am indifferent, only maintaining that state, always the same. How did you suddenly change when you met Shangguanyue? He couldn''t figure it out, and at the same time, for the first time, there was a hidden worry in his heart. Such a shocking change is definitely not a trivial matter. What''s more, with their help, it''s not that simple to kill Shangguanyue! He began to try to increase the coercion of the gods, and tried to attack Chu Liuyue again. However, hundreds of gods are intertwined, and an extremely powerful protective net has been formed to guard against Chu Liuyue''s body! If he still wants to deal with Chu Liuyue, he obviously has to think of other ways... Looking at the floating countless gods, the black robe man fell into a long silence. ... "That''s... God''s Domain?" Chu Ning frowned slightly and asked in a low voice. Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "We bumped into these by accident yesterday. They seem to have a lot of fate with Yue''er, but Yue''er couldn''t help but brought them all. I didn''t expect it to be of such use at a critical time." Chu Ning did not speak. Rong Xiu''s gaze turned slightly and saw that he was still staring at those gods, his brows wrinkled a few times, thinking he was still worried about Chu Liuyue, he said: "Don''t worry, although the power of these gods'' realms is not extremely strong, but when they are gathered together, they can also play a great role. Besides, Yue''er also has his own gods'' realm, so--" "She also has... this... God''s Domain?" "Yes. Some time ago, Yue''er happened to break through the God." At this time, the situation was special, and Rong Xiu didn''t explain it in detail. Her God''s Domain did not appear in this breakthrough, but had already existed a few years ago. Only in the middle of this period, she suppressed her God Realm on Pengmin Mountain. "...So this is God''s Domain..." Chu Ning seemed to understand something, and his expression was a little startled. He lowered his eyes and looked at his hands. Bloodstained and scarred. But his eyes seemed to be looking at other things through his hands. Perceiving his silence, Rong Xiu felt a little strange. "Master Chu Ning, what''s the matter?" Chu Ning retracted his gaze and shook his head. "It''s nothing... I just think that this difference, Yue''er really changed a lot..." What state was she in the last time we parted? Now, it has grown to the current level. When Rong Xian wanted to speak, he listened to Chu Ning''s voice, and suddenly fell a bit lower. "She must have suffered a lot, right?" He asked carefully, but with unconcealable sadness and pity. The words in Rong Xiu''s throat suddenly got stuck. He looked at Chu Ning, his eyes dark. Everyone could see her shining brightly. Only those who truly love her can see her hardships and difficulties. After a while, Rong Xiu slowly tightened his sleeves before saying: "Don''t worry, I will protect her peace and joy." Chapter 1661： Pay attention (two more) The profound formation in front of Chu Liuyue was gradually perfected. The shocking pressure began to radiate from above. At the same time, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the thunder and wind roared! The anxiety in the black robe man''s heart grew stronger. When he took the shot just now, it directly triggered the vision of heaven and earth. However, at this time, after Chu Liuyue''s profound formation was formed, he was shocked to realize that her call to heaven and earth energy seemed to be slightly better than him! This made him feel a little anxious, and it became even more uncomfortable. Can''t go on like this... It took him an unknown amount of effort to finally draw Shangguanyue here. If you can''t take it down today, it will be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future! What''s more, the strength of this woman has always grown beyond imagination! At first, he didn''t put her in his eyes at all, but as a result, day after day passed, until now, she has made him feel threatened! If he delays, maybe one day, Shangguanyue will overtake him, but I don¡¯t know! At that time, his many years of planning will be in vain? Thinking of this, he finally made up his mind and suddenly raised his hand! He has no physical body, and inside the black robe is a translucent soul. At this time, his hands stretched out, and at the same time a black mist appeared! The weird black mist haunted his hands, and then quietly dispersed. However, the hands that appeared again were a little different from before, becoming thinner and even more like a skeleton, with an unconcealable gloomy spirit! Huh! Above his palm, a dark light flashed quickly. Suddenly a black wooden stick appeared! The wooden stick was about the size of an adult''s arm, the color was dark and heavy, and the surface was a bit rough with many scratches. But the top of the stick is very round and seems to be engraved with red lines. It''s just that the color is extremely dim, and it looks even less conspicuous against the black. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it. However, the texture of this black wooden stick is very good, and it does not seem to weigh light. The black robe man''s hands slowly clenched it. The surrounding heaven and earth energy suddenly began to surge toward this side! Then all poured into that wooden stick! All of a sudden, smoke and dust are everywhere! Perceiving this movement, Chu Liuyue quickly raised her eyes and glanced. Her eyes stayed on the black wooden stick for an extra moment. With just one glance, she suddenly shuddered! ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid this thing is not simple! She held her breath and quickly outlined the profound formation in front of her! A strange scarlet rune suddenly appeared on the body of the black wooden stick. The appearance of this rune seemed to open a layer of restriction, causing the aura on the black wooden stick to rise again! "The first level of the Huangtian stick-breaking waves!" He clasped the black wooden stick in both hands, raised it high, and then fell fiercely! boom! The black wooden stick fell heavily to the ground, and a loud noise erupted! Click! A ravine suddenly appeared on the ground. The force of tyranny swept away! The gully began to spread towards Chu Liuyue at an astonishing speed! Wherever he went, the space collapsed silently because he couldn''t bear this sudden and terrifying power! In an instant, she was already approaching Chu Liuyue! Wow---- The world energy around Chu Liuyue, affected by this blow, began to spread wildly to the side! And the countless divine realms around her, like the waves, gradually surging up and down! The black-robed man stared at the scene in front of him. The Huangtian stick is his assassin, extremely powerful! But because every time he uses it, he will consume a lot of energy, and it will take three months to recover, so he rarely sacrifices it. He didn''t want to use it today. After all, it is not difficult for him to clean up a Shangguan Yue. But he didn''t expect that she actually had so many hole cards! What''s more, he will collect all the stones that contain God''s Domain for his own use! In desperation, he can only do so. As long as you can make a quick battle, everything else... can be put on hold! The Huangtian stick has three powers. Each weight is stronger than before, but relatively, it has a greater impact on him. However, even the first one is enough to deal with her! Wow---- The sound of the surging waves is more and more clear into the ears! Chu Liuyue even saw that the gods surrounding him seemed to have been greatly affected, becoming shaky. It seems to be broken by that terrible power at any time! The surrounding environment was unstable, and even with her, she could not continue to concentrate on using the profound formation. But-only a little too close! Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly, and then suddenly remembered something, her heart moved. Wow! There were countless stones rolling out from the ring of the universe, and in a short while they were all over her. Several gods realm, almost rushing out of these stones, connected and merged with the previous ones. Soon, the divine realm that was still crumbling before became stable again. And that piece of energy was finally completely blocked, and he couldn''t move forward anymore! "how is this possible?" The black robe man was startled by the scene in front of him. Just now, he made up his mind to solve Shangguanyue directly, without leaving any hands at all. Why is she so strong? No, that''s not right! To be precise, she was carrying too many rocks! This is... it is impossible to evacuate the tombs of the gods! ? A smile appeared at the corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips. "It seems that your trick is nothing more than that." Breaking the waves... If it is a huge wave, he wants to break it, but it is not that easy! boom! The forces of the two sides collided fiercely, and Chu Liuyue''s God Realm did not experience any more fluctuations! On the contrary, it was the stick dropped by the black robe man, and the accumulated power quickly collapsed! ... Seeing what happened in front of him, the black robe man was shocked first, and then trembling with anger. She actually...she actually resisted this blow! Even, from beginning to end, she did not formally make a move, but just threw some rocks out! "You are crazy!?" In desperation, the black robe man finally couldn''t hold back, shouting angrily at the stones. "She helped her like this!? Have you all forgotten your identity!" This sound was obviously directed at the stones. Although this scene looks very strange, Chu Liuyue, who has dealt with these stones, understands that they can indeed understand people. However, no matter how angry and hoarse he was, these stones remained indifferent and did not react at all. The black robe man was extremely angry. "You are trying to rebel and fail!?" After all, these stones are from the tombs of the gods. But here are the tombs of the gods! And he, indeed, is indeed a strong man who respects God! Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "It seems that they don''t really want to pay attention to you." Chapter 1662： Runaway dumplings! (Three shifts) Can''t go on like this... The black robe man thought silently in his heart. He had already noticed that Shangguanyue''s profound formation seemed not simple. Coupled with the help of these stones, I''m afraid... He no longer hesitated, and made a decisive decision, holding the Huangtian stick firmly. The surrounding energy agitated again! And this time, it was obviously bigger than the last time! Then, on the black wooden stick, a second strange rune appeared! The **** totem at the top of the stick also seemed to become more clear! "The second stage of Huangtian Stick-Sealing the Mountain!" The black robe man''s sleeves agitated, and his whole body surged wildly! The second stick fell fiercely! boom! A black stream of light suddenly flew out of the wooden stick, and then quickly changed into black canes thick with thumbs. These rattans are intertwined with each other, and in the blink of an eye, they condense into a huge semicircular dome, trapping Chu Liuyue in it! Chu Liuyue''s God Realm around her body was shaken by this power again! Her chest became tight, and a strong **** atmosphere filled her lips and teeth. She forced herself to swallow it, gritted her teeth and continued to outline the last few strokes on the profound formation! The power of God''s Domain fluctuates more severely, and it seems to be crumbling! The black robe man sneered. With the help of these gods, Shangguanyue really became difficult to deal with. However, whether it is her or these gods, after all, it is only the realm of gods! Want to beat him... Still early! "dead!" The black robe man shouted in a low voice! Countless rattans tighten instantly! Some of the divine realms in Chu Liuyue''s body, unable to resist the erosion of this power, began to shatter! But at this moment, a red golden light suddenly flashed! Immediately afterwards, a little girl who didn''t seem to be three or four years old appeared in front of Chu Liuyue! She was wearing a red-gold lotus leaf skirt and two buns tied with red string and golden bells on her head. She looked really cute. Especially those black grape-like eyes, moist and clear, clean and pure. However, at this time, in those eyes, raging anger was burning. She pointed at the black robe man, her small face was full of anger. "I want to bully A Yue, you are looking for death!" The sudden appearance of the dumplings made the atmosphere in the field strange. The black-robed man looked at the little girl who appeared suddenly and almost laughed out loud. "Why, Shangguanyue, I can''t fight, but even the kids shout out to fight? It''s too¡ª" Suddenly, he laughed. wrong! The space around Chu Liuyue had been locked by him with the Huangtian stick. People outside couldn''t get in, and people inside couldn''t get out. How did this little girl suddenly appear there? Moreover, when she appeared, there did not seem to be any energy fluctuations around! How can such a child do this? He stared at the dumpling, suddenly startled. and many more! When she appeared, there seemed to be a flash of golden light. Could it be-- "Chijin Tianfeng!?" He almost yelled out this sentence in disbelief. Shangguanyue had a contracted sacred beast of a red golden sky phoenix, he knew. Seeing this little girl suddenly just now, he didn''t think of it. But everything in front of him is constantly proving his guess! Before he could react, the dumplings had already moved and moved directly towards the intertwined black rattans around! laugh! With a wave of his little hand, the scarlet golden flame flew out instantly! Falling on the black rattan, it began to burn violently! The black robe man''s heart sank: It really is Chijin Tianfeng! However, Chijin Tianfeng wanted to transform into a human form, at least he had to look like a teenager. However, this little girl looks only three or four years old, how did she do it? Moreover, why haven''t these news been heard before? Countless questions flashed, but he had no time now. because... Under the burning of the scarlet golden flame, that layer of black rattan has been gradually burned to the end. Moreover, the fire is still spreading! "How... how is it possible?" The black robe man was shocked when he saw this scene. The Huangtian stick is his assassin, extremely powerful. Ordinary flames simply cannot withstand it. Even the flames of Chijin Tianfeng can barely contend at best. How could there be such a one-sided situation? He didn''t know that the flames of the dumplings were different from ordinary Chijin Tianfeng. She is the most pure blood, and her body has inherited the power of the ancestors in the clan. At the beginning, that ancestor was born in Chaos, the supreme existence in the world. How can it be a problem to deal with him? When he was shocked and lost, the dumpling tipped his toes and ran directly in front of the black canes. Her little face was full of anger, she actually stretched out her fleshy little hand directly, and grabbed the black cane! "Arrogant!" Seeing this, the black robe man laughed angrily, full of sarcasm. This Chijin Tianfeng does have some abilities, but unfortunately he is too impulsive and has no brains! The black cane is covered with sharp thorns, even if the upper gods forcefully grab them, they will only end up being stabbed! Not to mention, there is poison on it- "what!" His triumphant smile didn''t have time to fully unfold, just as it froze on his face. Sneer! Dumpling grabbed the cane in front of him and pulled it hard! A huge piece of cane was pulled down directly by her! At this moment, even the cage woven with the entire black rattan became shaky! At the same time, the flames in the palms of the dumplings surged, directly burning them to death! Not even a little reaction time was left for the black-robed man! When he realized what had happened, the whole half-circular cage woven with black rattan had been destroyed by the dumplings! On the other hand, the dumplings, on that fleshy little hand, there was not even a scratch on it. Sneer! The dumpling kept pulling, venting all the anger on the black cane! The original strong cage was torn directly by her like this! Regardless of the eyes of other people, the dumpling gritted his teeth, quickly squeezed the black canes together, and then waved a ball of flame! boom! The fire blazed into the sky and burned completely! Chapter 1663： Shot! (Four more) A dead silence. As for the crackling sound of the cane burning constantly, it was exceptionally clear. The black-robed man took a vain step back, holding the Huangtian stick in one hand, sticking to the ground, covering his heart with the other, bending down slightly, as if he was also experiencing some kind of pain. In order to perform this blow, he almost mobilized all his power! Now that he was burned by the dumplings, the backlash he suffered was extremely shocking! How can he stand it? ! This time the matter is over, without half a year of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for him to recover! "Good... good!" He gritted his teeth, his voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, with unabashedly deep resentment and anger! "What a Shangguanyue! I really underestimated you!" He thought that by asking her here, he would be able to display all his power and easily solve it. But he never expected that Shangguanyue was such an iron plate! Since we met last time, her strength has increased again, not to mention that she has more cards! Such luck is truly against the sky! If it drags on... Who loses and who wins is really unknown! Chu Liuyue ignored him, but stared at the profound formation in front of him. Tuanzi stood in front of her, pinching her waist with both hands: "Have you counted our family A Yue several times? This time, he took Grandpa Chu as a hostage and forced A Yue to come here. Pooh! What a strong god, I think you are just a shameless coward!" "I have done so many messy things, but I don''t even dare to show my true face. Oh, yes, I almost forgot, you don''t have a face at all!" "Want to bully our family A Yue... have you asked me about you!?" Tuanzi''s small mouth is like a cannon, and he scolded the other party for a long time without any serious behavior. Hearing these words, the man in the black robe felt his blood surge, and he wanted to kill him immediately and shut her up forever! "you!" "What are you? You can''t even beat me, and I want to deal with A Yue, I''m! Don''t see if you are worthy!" "you!" "Not convinced? Come again!" The black-robed man couldn''t say a word that was really angry now. He has lived for so long, and he has never been cursed by a nasty little girl like this! Chu Ning was dumbfounded. "This... this little girl is..." The corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "This is Yue''er''s contracted Beast Chijin Tianfeng, that is, the one that was next to her before. You call her the dumpling." "..." It didn¡¯t look like this before... Moreover, why does this contract monster become so powerful now? Chu Ning only felt that everything he experienced today was too illusory. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt incredible at this time. He had seen how powerful the black man was. But this dumpling... actually cracked his attack so easily? Moreover, the age of the dumplings does not seem to be very old, and the lips are slippery. "This...this dumpling is extremely smart and powerful..." Chu Ning thought for a long time, but could only use this word to express it euphemistically. Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply. "She was brought out by Yue''er, naturally different." The black robe man was already in a state of madness. After two consecutive attacks, he did not even touch Shangguan Yue''s body! If this spreads out, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s teeth will be laughed off! "Okay! Since you are so arrogant, come pick me up and try the third trick!" He suddenly released the Huangtian stick, folding his hands in front of him. "The third level of the Huangtian Stick-Return to Heaven!" Above the black wooden stick, the third rune slowly emerged! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I ran for a day yesterday, and when I was writing at night, I sat and fell asleep again. I woke up at three in the morning. I had to do so much more at noon, and I would do it later when I went home in the evening. It¡¯s about nine o¡¯clock because I¡¯m still carrying a make-up change. Chapter 1664： His origin (five watch) The sky suddenly darkened. More and more dark clouds came together, piled up gloomily, without seeing light. It was clearly noon, when darkness fell like twilight. Everything around was shrouded in a heavy shadow. The wind stopped. Above the wilderness, it became more and more silent. However, this quietness makes people feel uneasy inexplicably. The black robe man suddenly clenched the Huangtian stick with both hands, pointing at the sky with one stick! "go with!" This sound is far and wide, spreading across the sky and the earth! Suddenly, the third rune above the Huangtian stick suddenly burst into a **** beam! Soar! Huh! Void vibration! The surrounding heaven and earth energy was affected, and it began to oscillate crazily! The blood-colored beam of light rushed straight into the sky, and directly tore through the thick cloud layer! Like a pebble falling into the calm lake water, ripples instantly sway! Above the sky, dark clouds are surging, layer upon layer! A blood-colored hole appeared in the black clouds. The **** light on the Huangtian stick also centered on it, and it spread silently around it! Soon, half of the sky was stained with a shocking blood! The two extreme colors of black and red are intertwined with each other. The heavy killing intent gradually spread, rolling toward the ground, almost suffocating! ... At this time, time seemed to pass particularly slowly. The blood-colored beams of light gush out from the Huangtian stick and connect with the sky. Between the dull world, this **** color is particularly conspicuous. The power above kept surging, causing the blood above the sky to gradually bloom, and the scope became wider. Unconsciously, it has covered a large area of ??the sky. Chu Liuyue and his party were quietly included in the area covered by the blood. Rong Xiu looked up, his deep phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously. It seems that this time, he really intends to take that thing away from Yue''er at all costs... Exercising this weight, almost saved his life. There seemed to be waves surging under his eyes, and a strong black and gold color flashed by. He closed his eyes lightly, and when he opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes had returned to a calm. Chu Ning stood beside Rong Xiu, with a heart hanging in his throat. He clenched his fists, and the wound opened almost unconsciously. A pair of eyes stared at Chu Liuyue not far away. Must... be safe... ... The movement was quite loud, with a radius of a hundred miles, all clearly visible. Nan Yuxing and his party are naturally no exception. They had always been very concerned about the situation there, and seeing the **** beam of light at this time, it was even more exciting. "what is that?" Nan Yiyi tightened her eyebrows, curious and nervous. Even at such a distance, she could still perceive the terrible pressure and evil spirit on the blood-colored light beam! She pressed one hand to the position of the heart, "The all-out blow of the god-respecting powerhouse... really cannot be underestimated." "It seems that the man in the black robe completely shot." Nan Yuxing squinted his eyes, fear and joy in his heart. What I am afraid of is that the strength of that black robe man is indeed extremely strong, even if none of them are injured, if they join hands, they may not be the opponent''s opponent! Happily, this is the first place to bear the brunt, but they are undoubtedly Rong Xiu! "He made up his mind to kill them, and of course he won''t be merciful." Elder Wu Peng''s voice is low, his brows are slightly condensed, as if he is thinking about something. "just..." "Just what?" Nan Yuxing asked subconsciously. Elder Wu Peng paused. "It''s just that, until now, I haven''t figured it out yet. He said that place is his site... What does this sentence mean?" Nan Yuxing was stunned for a moment. This sentence... isn''t it literal? Could there be other understandings? Elder Wu Peng fell silent. Nan Yuxing and the others are young and don''t know much about the Tomb of God, but he has heard a lot of rumors related to this place. Since the earth-shattering battle tens of thousands of years ago, countless god-level powerhouses have fallen in the Tomb of Killing God. In the long years that followed, there was a strong sense of killing, which never disappeared. Even a powerful cultivator, to enter here, you have to be careful and careful. But he had never heard of anyone who would dare to say that Killing God''s Tomb was his site. Even if it''s just that small area. You know, the former top powerhouses are buried everywhere here. Especially the place where they were just now was a tomb group of a strong god-exalted person. With one foot falling, you might be able to step on the bones of a strong god-exalted person! And that black robe man... does not seem to be lying... "I...I think... the breath of that person is somewhat familiar..." Elder Bai Tong who had been silent for a long time recovered some physical strength and finally spoke. Several people looked at him. Elder Wu Peng twisted his eyebrows: "Familiar? Did you recognize him?" Elder Bai Tong shook his head. Because he had a calf cut off, he could only support his body on a crutches at this time, his face was pale, there was no blood on his lips, and he looked very haggard. Even the voice of this speech is much weaker. He paused and glanced at Elder Wu Peng with complicated eyes. "...Don''t you think that the breath of that man''s body is somewhat similar to that of the people in the Dark Devil''s Lair?" "The Dark Cave?" The elders of Wu Peng were stunned. "Didn''t they hide away a few years ago?" Nan Yuxing frowned. Their Nanjia has no contact with the Black Demon Cave, let alone after the Black Demon Cave hides. Had it not been for Elder Baitong''s sudden mention, Nan Yuxing would have difficulty remembering this name. "They have always acted arrogantly and arrogantly, and in the sect, up and down, I heard that they are cruel. Although I haven''t heard about them in the past few years, but...the people in the dark cave are not good. Comparable." The elders of Upong have rich qualifications and have seen many winds and waves. Although he had never confronted the Black Devil''s Cave head-on, he had heard the rumors about the Black Devil''s Cave a few years ago. In the past few years, I don''t know what it was stimulated by, and suddenly disappeared in the **** market realm. "These are not important now, the important thing is... the man seems... indeed a little like a person from the Dark Cavern." Elder Upong was lost in thought, "Then how could he appear here..." "No matter what his identity is, as long as he can completely clean up those people!" Nan Yuxing waved his hand and said impatiently. They suffered a loss in the hands of Rong Xiu and they naturally wanted to get it back. Although it''s a shame that I can''t do it myself, but... it''s good to be able to solve them directly. Nan Yiyi pursed her lips when she heard this, as if she wanted to say something. Nan Yuxing''s eyes turned slightly, and seeing her expression, where could not guess what she was thinking? His face grew colder. "Yiyi, is it possible that you are still thinking about Rong Xiu!?" Chapter 1665： Direction (six more) Nan Yiyi returned to his senses, shaking slightly, and suddenly raised her head to look at him. Being examined by those stern eyes, she subconsciously turned away: "How come!? They hurt us so much, how could I still think about this!? Big brother, although I am usually stubborn, I am not the one who doesn''t know what is good or bad!" Nan Yuxing stared at her for a long time, his eyes were like sharp blades, as if he wanted to cut her apart and take a thorough look! It wasn''t until Nan Yiyi couldn''t stand it that he retracted his oppressive gaze. "It''s fine if you know. He is now the enemy of my Nan family, if you still have beautiful thoughts for him..." Nan Yiyi''s hands were tightly churned into a ball. "Will not." Nan Yuxing was relieved now. "That''s good. After today, presumably they won''t be able to get out of the Tomb of Godskilling alive. What do you think about that? The immediate matter is to help you find that thing as soon as possible." When it came to this, the expressions of several people changed slightly. Since coming to this Tomb of Killing God, so many things have happened, so that they almost forgot this most important task. "The eldest master is right. No matter what the situation is on their side, it has nothing to do with us. There is only one word "death". It is important to find that thing quickly." As Elder Wu Peng said, he took out a palm-sized bronze octagonal compass. On it, a transparent pointer quivered slightly. "Upeng, are you going to use the Star Luo market now?" Elder Bai Tong was taken aback, his expression hesitant. This thing is extremely precious and can quickly determine where it is. However, every time you use this star and compass, you need to lose three months of life. Before they came, they said that if they don''t need it, they don''t use it as much as possible. However, now, Elder Wu Peng actually took it out directly... Elder Wu Peng shook his head. "The Tomb of God Killing is extremely dangerous and full of variables. For now, we should make a quick battle and find something to leave here as soon as possible." All four people were injured, two of them were still seriously injured, almost no longer fighting. I don¡¯t need it now, when do I need it? "Yeah. This place is weird and dangerous. Let''s continue to stay here. We don''t know what kind of trouble we will encounter!" Nan Yiyi''s eyes lit up when she heard that she could walk. "Shall we go now? Great!" From the beginning, she didn''t want to come to this Tomb of Killing God, but her father insisted on her coming, and also asked her elder brother and the two elders to accompany him. She couldn''t help but agreed. I thought I was here for a cutscene, who knew it was so dangerous! Everything she suffered in the past two days is more than the grievance she suffered in the previous ten years! Now she can finally leave quickly, of course she is happy. Elder Upong reminded: "Second Miss, we still have to find that thing before we can leave." Nan Yiyi nodded quickly. "I know! But as long as the Star Luo market is enabled, won''t you find it soon?" It seemed that I didn''t even realize that doing so would consume the life of Elder Wu Peng. Of course, it is also possible that he didn''t care at all. Nan Yuxing''s brows moved and he didn''t speak, but his expression was obviously in agreement with Nan Yiyi. They really don''t want to stay here anymore. Elder Bai Tong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he remained silent and only nodded. Elder Wu Peng closed his eyes. A gleam of radiance slowly gushed out from the star and compass, and finally poured into the transparent pointer. In an instant, the pointer seemed to come alive, becoming more lustrous and clear, and trembling faintly. Then, the pointer finally started to spin! But in a moment, the pointer stopped and pointed straight in a certain direction! "So fast?" Elder Wu Peng opened his eyes in shock. Although this star compass can perceive the existence of that thing, it is actually not that accurate. Normally, it takes at least a cup of tea to fully confirm the direction. But this time, actually... so fast? "It looks like that thing is nearby!" Elder Wu Peng has always been happy and angry, but at this time he was also faintly excited. He had used the star and Luo market before to make three direction determinations, and each time it took a lot of energy. And this time, he felt that he had just shot, and Xingluo gave the answer. This can only prove that what they are looking for is not far away from them! Elder Wu Peng took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and looked in the direction of the pointer on the star compass. However, this look made him startled on the spot. Because the position that the transparent pointer points to is actually the direction they just fled from! Could it be that that thing... is there? ! Elder Wu Peng''s face changed, and the faces of the people next to him were even more exciting. They all know what this result represents! "...This...how is this possible!" Nan Yuxing had to rebut subconsciously. "There must be something wrong with the Xingluo market! Elder Wu Peng, you test it again!" Elder Bai Tong frowned. "Master, the Xingluo market never goes wrong, and within a month, the second test cannot be performed. Moreover, every time it is activated, Upeng will lose a certain amount of life..." Several people fell silent. For a moment, Nan Yiyi couldn''t help but ask: "Then... Doesn''t this mean that we are going back?" They just escaped from there! Besides, everyone can see that the dire water over there is now the most dangerous time. Go at this time, don''t you want to die? Elder Wu Peng took a deep breath, put away the Xing Luo market, and walked forward first! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today there is no fill up, continue tomorrow~~~ Chapter 1666： Damn you! (One more) Even if it is dangerous, since the thing is over there, they still have to pass! "Elder Ubon¡ª" Nan Yuxing yelled hesitantly. "It''s at the most dangerous time over there. Why don''t we go there later?" Elder Wu Peng paused and looked back at him, showing no expression on his face. "Master, we are not the only ones looking for that thing. If we are late, we missed the opportunity... We will be here in vain. Don''t worry, if I and Bai Tong are here, we will definitely make sure that you and the second lady are here. Security." "That was not what I meant. Halfway through Nan Yu''s jargon, he replied again. He sounded a little guilty of this. Who are the elders upong? How can you not see these careful thoughts? Nan Yuxing felt a little embarrassed in his heart. In fact, he is usually courageous, and he has never been afraid of anything. Otherwise, he would not agree to his father, and accompanied Nan Yiyi to kill the grave. But he didn''t expect that this place was actually more dangerous than he thought. In the past two days, he has suffered a lot of accidents and torture. Every time he thinks about it, he feels that he feels more painful everywhere in his body. Seeing Elder Wu Peng''s resolute attitude, and still looking for that thing, this reason is really irrefutable. Nan Yuxing felt tangled for a while, then gritted his teeth and responded. "You are right. In this situation, let''s find that thing as soon as possible and leave!" Although Nan Yiyi was very scared, everyone said to go, and of course she couldn''t say it. What''s more, she should have done finding things. She followed, seeming to persuade Nan Yuxing, but also to comfort herself. "In fact, I think that when we go over, the fight over there may be over...Anyway, the black-robed man''s goal is not us. After things are done, he shouldn''t deliberately make trouble for us... " Elder Wu Peng looked forward, his brows gathered, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. If this is the case, it is naturally better. can... The man said, that is his territory. If the thing is really there, then they want to take it away, I''m afraid... it''s not that simple... ... Half of the sky has been smudged into blood. Invisible coercion and evil spirits surging crazily between heaven and earth, it is difficult for people who are almost pressured to breathe! With a wave of Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe, a layer of enchantment was placed around Chu Ning. Tuanzi looked up. "What the hell..." The cold and gloomy breath really made her uncomfortable. With a wave of her small hand, a red-gold fire whip was instantly thrown out! Snapped! The loud sound of breaking through the sky sounded! In an instant, the fire whip had already flown in front of the **** beam of light! However, as soon as the fire whip entangled it, there was a weird "sizzling" sound, and at the same time a black mist drifted out. Accompanied by it, there is an unbearable stench! The fire whip began to corrode at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short while, the scarlet golden fire whip broke from it! And the parts wrapped around it are all corroded clean! Tuanzi was taken aback, his eyes widened, and he could hardly believe what he saw. Since she opened the fourth channel and inherited the power of her ancestors, she has been almost innocent. This is the first time she has suffered. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength at this time has been increased much from the beginning! The black robe man sneered suddenly. "Since you are so arrogant, let''s try this third power first!" The voice fell, and the sky suddenly moved! A thick **** color quickly condensed, and then turned into a frost, piercing straight down! laugh! The sharp sound of breaking through the air came, making the scalp numb! Go straight to the dumpling! The dumpling raised his head. The ice is very long, about the height of a person, the whole body is blood red, the top is blunt and the bottom is sharp, and the luster is cold. Falling from the sky, faster and faster! Before arriving, she already felt the extremely dangerous breath! The strong wind engulfed her, the golden bells on her head jingled and the skirt rolled over! From a distance, it looks like a cluster of fiery golden flames! She snorted softly, pointed her toes, and her small figure flew straight up instantly! ¡ª¡ªI actually chose to face up! In the blink of an eye, the forces of both sides collided fiercely! Above Tuanzi''s fist, a hole was instantly cut by the sharp thorn! The severe pain came in an instant! Tuanzi frowned. Since she changed into a human form, she has never been hurt by skin or flesh! She snorted coldly, and a layer of red-gold flame suddenly covered her fist! The flames gushing out in clusters, overlapping and overlapping each other, at first glance, they look like layers of complex feathers! The blood-colored Bingling finally stopped at this point! Tuanzi''s hands were constantly dripping blood, but Bingling could no longer take the next step. The two sides are deadlocked! The picture at this moment seems to be still. But in fact, the forces of both sides have been constantly strangling each other frantically! Tuanzi''s arms began to tremble slightly. She gritted her teeth and aroused all the power in her body! If you want to move A Yue, you must pass her level first! However, time passed slowly, and the power above the ice rose instead of decreasing! "Humph! Overwhelmed!" The black robe man sneered. The third level of Huang Tian stick, how can it be handled so easily? As long as the Huangtian Stick is still there, this blood-colored beam of light can continuously swallow the surrounding heaven and earth energy, transform it into its own use, and then infuse it into the ice. In other words, on the surface, this scarlet golden sky phoenix is ??battling with a icicle, but in fact, it is fighting against the Huangtian stick that has exploded with all its strength! If the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan was here, perhaps he could barely fight. And this little thing... Not enough to see! "broken!" The black robe man suddenly broke out with a cold drink! The blood above the sky shook further away, and continued to pour power into the ice! laugh. That Bingling has pierced Tuanzi''s palm! In an instant, blood began to gush out at an even more alarming speed. Half of Tuanzi''s arm was stained with blood. Her round and cute face gradually turned pale at this time. Not to mention, that trembling body became stronger. Do not... No... A Yue is below. Once she fails, A Yue will definitely be in danger! The dumpling almost shattered a silver tooth, and the flames on her body had completely burned, almost covering her whole body! However, her body finally took a half step back uncontrollably. At the same time, her entire hand was almost pierced by the ice! "dead!" The black robe man raised his hand, and then suddenly pressed! Na Bingling seemed to be urged by this force and continued to stab downward! At this moment, a very cold voice suddenly came: "I think the damn¡ªit''s you!" Chapter 1667： Anti-kill! (Two more) The black-robed man was shocked and turned his head to look, but saw that Chu Liuyue did not know when he had already outlined the profound formation in front of him! The vast coercion slowly diffused from above! This breath made his heart tremble unconsciously. "Da...Master Daxuan!?" He blurted out almost in disbelief! When did she break through to this level, he had no idea at all! ? What''s more, how old is she now? How could it be so easy to break through the Great Profound King Master? ! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, her eyes were clear and chilly. Immediately, her somewhat pale lips were slightly raised, revealing an inexplicable smile. Even if she couldn''t see the black robe man''s face, it was not difficult for her to imagine his astonishment and shock, as well as a trace of panic that could not be concealed. "Are you surprised?" Chu Liuyue asked softly. "Actually, it''s a coincidence that I broke through just before you came, and it''s here! Why, isn''t this your site? You don''t know that?" Chu Liuyue''s words, like a thunder, suddenly exploded in the ears of the black robe man! It shocked him! "how is this possible!?" If this is the case, he must know it the first time. How can it be until now, Suddenly, his voice paused, as if thinking of something. "...Could it be..." I don''t know if it is an illusion, Chu Liuyue actually heard a trace of panic in his tone. Fear? This person is arrogant and prestigious, and he hardly puts anyone in his eyes. From the moment they came, he put on a look that was not easy to provoke. Why is it so good now that he suddenly panicked? What did her words remind him of? Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t bother to pay too much attention to it. She raised her eyes to look at the dumpling that was confronting that Bingling. When I saw Tuanzi''s little **** hands, the last smile on her face quickly faded, replaced by an undisguised heavy killing intent! "Little Tiansuo formation! Go--" Chu Liuyue let out a clear drink and pushed the profound formation in front of him forward! The huge silver profound formation slowly floated up. The surrounding God''s Domain seemed to be aware of something, and flexibly avoided. Soon, the huge silver profound formation was suspended in the air. It skipped the whole body of the dumpling, and then floated to the top of the dumpling''s head, directly facing the Bingling! With the help of this profound formation, Tuanzi suddenly felt relieved. At the same time, above the profound formation, several streams of light lingered, restraining the ice. Then-tighten suddenly! Click! The sound of extremely crisp fragmentation came! The ice is broken! The dumpling was finally able to break free, and the body fell downward! Chu Liuyue quickly stepped forward and hugged the dumplings into her arms! Feeling the familiar warm embrace, Tuanzi''s hanging heart finally settled down. Chu Liuyue patted her on the back distressedly. "Dumpling, thank you for your hard work." She glanced at Tuanzi''s hand. The fleshy little hands were almost pierced at this time, their flesh and blood rolled over, dripping with blood. She took a deep breath, and the coolness swept across her lungs, which seemed to be a fire. "It hurts, right?" Her voice was lighter, but the movements in her hands were more swift, she quickly took out the pill and gave it to the dumpling. Tuanzi cleverly nestled in her arms and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt! A Yue is fine as long as nothing is wrong!" Chu Liuyue put her down carefully, then took out the medicine and gauze, and carefully bandaged her. Fearing that she was worried, Tuanzi shrank a little, and said suddenly: "A Yue, I''m fine! These are all skin wounds, and they will get better soon!" Chijin Tianfeng is an ancient divine beast, and its resilience in this respect is indeed extraordinary. But at this moment, her wounds looked really shocking. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, and her hands became softer. Since Danzi turned into a human form, she felt more distressed for her. Now that she is injured, it was created to protect her... How could she not care? Moreover, that Bingling was very eerie and weird, she didn''t know if there was something dirty, she had to make sure to deal with it personally. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, the dumpling wrinkled a small face. "Ayue...I''m really fine..." Chu Liuyue finally stopped and raised his eyes to look at the dumpling. "I said that I will take good care of you in the future and never let you be wronged. I will definitely do what I say." Tuanzi''s eyes were red, and his mouth was flat. Chu Liuyue took her hand. "Now, does it still hurt?" Tuanzi nodded grievously. "pain." Chu Liuyue embraced her again. "It hurts, I''ll avenge you!" She raised her head slightly and looked at the silver profound formation. At this moment, it was suspended in the air, slowly rotating, and silently shattered the ice, and blocked all the threats on it! What''s even more amazing is that the profound formation is also frantically devouring the surrounding heaven and earth energy, constantly growing! With the rapid increase of the above aura, the profound formation began to expand towards the surroundings! Seeing, the blood-colored light beam is getting closer and closer! This is - take the initiative to attack! ... The black-robed man was completely stunned. He only felt that he hadn''t reacted yet, Chu Liuyue''s profound formation had already begun to defensively attack! The most amazing thing is that it seems to have the power to compete with the Huangtian stick! This... Even Master Great Profound King, he might not be able to do this step, right? What''s more, she just broke through? He suddenly raised his head and stared at the slowly rotating silver profound formation that was still expanding. He didn''t know this profound formation, but only vaguely remembered what Chu Liuyue mentioned just now, what it seems to be...Little Tiansuo formation! ? A cold smile appeared on the corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips. Ordinary profound formations, naturally, can''t compete with those who respect gods. But this small Tiansuo formation is different. Because it is a new profound formation that Chu Liuyue simplifies based on the Tiansuo formation! Although the overall power is not as good as the real Tissot array, Chu Liuyue has learned a lot of its essence. Therefore, the power it can display is absolutely outstanding! The reason why Chu Liuyue was able to display this profound formation that was significantly higher than his current strength was to a large extent thanks to Dabao. If it weren''t for him to let her know the back of the profound formation, if not for his help, let her try to repair the Tiansuo formation. She can never do this. This small Tiansuo formation almost consumed all her strength. Victory-in one fell swoop! Rumble! The Huang Tian stick seemed to perceive the threat, and the blood-colored beam of light produced on it, affected by the energy, began to become disorderly and shake. Those forces spreading above the sky also surged violently! The black robe man slapped his palm on the Huangtian stick! "A Thousand Peaks!" In an instant, countless **** ice rims quickly condensed and fell crazily! Chapter 1668： Life and death! (Three shifts) Almost at the same time, on the small Tiansuo array, the light was brilliant! The forces of the two sides fought fiercely! Soon, those ice rims were swallowed by those silver streamers! After that, there was a crackling sound! It was those Bing Ling who were all quickly and completely shattered by the power of the small Tiansuo formation! The black-robed man shook his body and almost fell to the ground. After this blow, almost all the blood in the sky dissipated. Only the blood-colored beam of light that soared into the sky was left crumbling. The small Tiansuo array continues to approach! Finally, its edge position collided with the blood-colored beam of light! The unmatched forces of the two sides swallowed each other without any sound, only the surrounding space that was constantly collapsing, showing how fierce the battle is at this time! ... Several people from Nan Yuxing were walking forward. Perhaps it was because he knew that the road ahead was dangerous and the atmosphere was stagnant and tense. Suddenly, the elder Wu Peng stopped. "and many more!" The few people behind heard the words and immediately stopped. Elder Bai Tong saw that his expression was a little wrong, and followed his line of sight. "what happened?" It seems... nothing is wrong? Elder Wu Peng said solemnly: "Look at the sky over there. It was still covered with blood just now, but at this time, it suddenly disappeared." Only cascading dark clouds remained, dark and terrible. After his reminder, several people suddenly understood. "This...what does this mean?" Nan Yuxing twisted his eyebrows. Elder Wu Peng paused, and his voice became even deeper and colder. "If you guessed correctly, the **** sky must have been caused by the man in the black robe. But now it suddenly disappears... it''s really strange..." "Isn''t that over?" Nan Yuxing asked. What is there to worry about? Since they are here, they have made up their minds to take risks, haven''t they? Suddenly worrying at this time, is it a bit late? Elder Bai Tong suddenly thought of something, his expression condensed. "You mean... Rong Xiu and the others succeeded in fighting back, which led to this situation?" Elder Wu Peng shook his head. "I''m not sure." Without seeing it in person, everything is speculation. "How can this be?" Nan Yuxing immediately refuted the words. They have also seen the strength of black-robed men. Even if Rong Xiu and the two of them joined forces, they couldn''t win! "Elder Wu Peng, I think you are worrying too much. Is it possible that someone who respects the gods is so easy to be defeated?" Elder Wu Peng frowned and nodded. "Probably I really think too much... Let''s continue! But the more you move forward, the more dangerous it is. Let''s be more careful, it''s always correct." After speaking, several people continued to walk forward. ... The duel between the small Tiansuo array and the blood-colored light beam is still going on! The surroundings were silent, and the air seemed to freeze. Everyone''s eyes were focused on that place at this time. They all understand that this is a blow that both sides are doing their best. Win or lose, all in this game! Suddenly, a faint cracking sound came. But it was Xiao Tiansuo''s formation that suddenly cracked a hole! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. It''s like a crack appeared on the embankment. Even though it is small, it still cannot be ignored. The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed in an ant nest! The surrounding energy is still surging, impacting the hole again and again! Gradually, the opening began to expand! The power of the entire small Tiansuo formation has rapidly diminished! Everyone with a discerning eye can see that in this battle, after all, the blood-colored light beam has the upper hand! At this point, the black robe man''s heart finally settled down again. He clenched his hand and sneered again and again. "Shangguanyue, you are indeed amazing. If you give you a few more years, I''m afraid you can really compete with me head-on! It''s a pity - you are a little too close now!" This time, he won! The time he spoke, a long crack had opened in the small Tiansuo array, and the speed of rotation had gradually slowed down. By the end, it had almost completely stopped. The blood-colored beam of light continued to corrode the huge silver profound formation. Along with the black mist drifting away, the heavy stench also spread towards the surroundings, disgusting. Even though the blood-colored light beam was reduced most of its power in this battle, it was still the one who had the upper hand. "Yue''er!" Seeing this situation, Chu Ning couldn''t help but step forward, becoming more anxious. If it were not for the enchantment with Rong Xiu, he was afraid that he could not restrain himself and rushed forward. He didn''t notice that at this time, the blood stains on his palm were quickly disappearing. In addition, a warm breath suddenly surged in the dantian, and then quickly spread to the limbs. It wasn''t until the scorching temperature reached his hands that he finally realized that something was wrong and quickly looked down. This look made his pupils shrink slightly. Because of the numerous scars on his hands, most of them have recovered at this time! This... Chu Ning''s brows tightened, but there was no shock in the depths of his eyes. Because of this situation, it is not the first time. It''s just that he had been groggy most of the time before, and all he had been thinking about was Yue''er, so he didn''t take this matter to heart. Who knows, now it''s starting again... At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the front! Chu Ning immediately looked up! The huge silver profound formation completely disintegrated and collapsed! Countless violent energy spread wildly towards the surroundings! The blood-colored light beam suddenly fell from the sky! Like a blood sword, cut straight to Chu Liuyue! She suddenly raised her head! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I finally got a good night¡¯s sleep yesterday, and I, Hu Eryue, is back again! More at six in the afternoon~~ Chapter 1669： Help (four more) Countless gods gathered together, forming a huge enchantment all around her! However, the blood-colored beam of light was extremely sharp, with astonishing killing intent, and came happily tearing through the space! Even with these gods, they violently oscillated and then collapsed! The black robe man sneered. "It is indeed your ability to ask them for help! But...whatever, these are only the realm of the gods!" Wanting to contend with the strong gods by this is tantamount to whimsical! Seeing that the blood-colored beam of light is getting closer! Chu Liuyue was stirred up by the wind with her blue silk, her clothes fierce! "Ayue¡ª¡ª" Tuanzi called her nervously, and he was about to step forward subconsciously. Chu Liuyue turned and put her behind her, while she stood in front of her. Tuanzi grabbed her sleeve and refused to loosen it. A Yue wants to stand in front of her? But the profound formation just now has almost exhausted all of A Yue''s power. How can she resist this blow at this time? But she is different. She is a Scarlet-Blooded Heavenly Phoenix, and her physical strength is already strong, and she has inherited the strength of her ancestors, so it must be no problem to deal with this! However, before all these words could be spoken, Chu Liuyue had already taken the lead: "Stay behind me." This is not an inquiry, not a compromise, but an undoubted order! Tuanzi raised his head and wanted to say something more. Chu Liuyue had turned around, took a step forward, and lifted the black shield from the ground, with his feet slightly wrong, blocking the black shield in front of him! Since the stones appeared, those present almost forgot the existence of the black shield. At this moment, seeing Chu Liuyue pick it up again, the man in the black robe was startled first, even if Xuan hummed disdainfully. If it had been before, he might still have some fear of this black shield. but now... He has already displayed the third level of the Huangtian Cudgel, which is not justified! At the same time, that blood-colored beam of light had already been severely slashed! Chu Liuyue held the shield in her hand, raised it high, blocking herself and Tuanzi! boom! A powerful and unmatched force smashed heavily on the black shield! Chu Liuyue''s arm was instantly numb! The body trembled violently and spit out a mouthful of blood! Even the ground under her feet was deeply sunken in, and several cracks appeared around it! It can be seen how terrifying power is contained in this blow! however... On the black shield, only a shallow trace was left, but it was not cracked! And Chu Liuyue, after Shengsheng swallowed the rest of his blood, she also completely supported it! The black robe man suddenly stepped forward! How could this be? The Huangtian Cudgel''s attack, even if a few powerful masters join forces, would definitely not be able to resist it. What about Shangguanyue¡ª¡ª "I''m not dead, you seem disappointed?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, and the corners of her **** mouth slowly sketched out an arrogant and presumptuous smile. In the clear eyes, the fighting spirit surged! Seeing her smile, the black robe man suddenly felt uneasy. "Do not..." He clenched the Huangtian stick in his hand, but his arms trembled uncontrollably. "Before you shot, now it''s my turn, right?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly. The voice fell, and her eyes shone brightly! Wow! The rocks scattered all over her suddenly seemed to be called upon by some kind, and they rolled restlessly. Huh! The Chi Xiao Sword suddenly appeared in her hand, cold and cold! The man in the black robe heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her offering Chi Xiaojian. Although this is a venerable artifact, but due to her current realm, she can''t exert her strongest power at all. Not to be afraid. However, just as this thought flashed through his mind, he realized that something was wrong. Because he discovered that those gods suddenly began to rush towards the Chixiao Sword. They turned into streams of light, condensed on the bright and sharp Chixiao sword. Soon, the Chixiao Sword was covered with an extremely gorgeous light! Seen from afar, Ambilight! At the same time, an astonishing coercion poured out from it! Perceiving the terrifying aura, the black robe man unconsciously stepped back. She actually... She actually incorporated the war spirit contained in these gods into the Chi Xiaojian! Although it is not a complete integration, it does greatly enhance the power of the Chixiao Sword! It should be understood that although these divine realms are not very strong, the fighting spirit surging in them is left over from the shocking battle tens of thousands of years ago. It is terrible! Once condensed, it will be extremely terrible! Shangguanyue... how did she come up with this trick! ? ... In fact, Chu Liuyue would do this, it was purely a thought that suddenly came up. She knew very well that relying solely on her own strength was definitely not the opponent of this black robe man. Then it is bound to rely on external forces. So she thought of these stones. Rong Xiu had previously said that these stones contained an astonishing fighting spirit. She thought, maybe she could use her strength to fight. As a result, things went even smoother than expected. These stones seem to be particularly obedient. She didn''t move her thoughts, and they cooperated extremely well. So even if it''s the first time to try this way, the effect is surprisingly good. Perceiving the turbulent fighting spirit on the Chixiao Sword, Chu Liuyue felt more confident in her heart. She clenched the hilt in one hand, waited for the last battle intent to completely merge, and finally raised the sword¡ª Falling down! This sword, without any tricks, is extremely simple and neat! laugh! The sword light flickered, the blood-colored light beam was directly cut off, and then completely collapsed and disintegrated! Sword Qi did not stop, but approached at an even more alarming speed! Go straight to the black robe man! The man in the black robe secretly said that he was not good, he pointed his toes and backed away quickly! However, he is fast, that sword aura is faster! In an instant, it was already close to his eyes! In desperation, he had to raise the Huangtian stick and stand in front of him! Keng! Click ¡ª¡ª At almost the same moment when the sword energy fell, a crisp cracking sound suddenly came! But a crack appeared on the Huangtian stick! The tyrannical sword aura engulfed, the black robe of the black robe man''s black robe frantically agitated! He began to mobilize his whole body frantically. However, the triple attack of Huang Tiancun just now exhausted his stamina, and at this time he could no longer make a move. In a hurry, he began to look around, as if waiting for something. However, there is nothing. His mood became more and more anxious. It shouldn''t be like this! This is the tomb group of the gods, he has fallen into such a situation, why hasn''t there been any movement? Sneer-- His hood was finally torn apart! Perceiving this change, his mind suddenly flustered. A master''s tricks, a moment''s small mistake, is enough to decide the outcome! So, the next moment, his defense completely collapsed, and his body flew out uncontrollably! Chapter 1670： The truth (five shifts) At the same time, the hood on his head was finally torn completely, revealing his true face! When he fell to the ground, his first reaction was to cover his face with his sleeve robe! But the eyesight of the people present was very good, and he was covering up at this time, which was obviously useless. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. It was the face of a man in his thirties. With ordinary appearance and ordinary features, it is inconspicuous in the crowd. but... His eyes are pure black. At first glance, it was really weird. Perhaps it was because he suffered huge blows one after another, his body also became a lot illusory, and his breath languished. The Huangtian stick had broken into two halves, one half fell to the ground, and the other half was still held tightly in his palm. The cut is smooth and neat. It can be seen that the sword just now is so powerful! Of course, that doesn''t mean that Chu Liuyue''s strength is stronger than the opponent, it can only be said that the fighting intent in the stones is too strong! So that a sword-cut it! Chu Liuyue stepped forward. The black-robed man trembled subconsciously, and wanted to step back, but found that his body seemed to be nailed to the spot, unable to move! He was shocked and looked around again in a panic. Above the vast and boundless wilderness, it was empty and quiet. There are only fragments of tombstones, standing in a mess, motionless. no respond. Just like the previous situation, this group of tombs has cut off the connection with him, completely throwing him away! How could this be... How could this be! He couldn''t figure it out, it was clear that he had been doing well in the previous years. He can use the power here and use it for himself. That''s why he dare to say that this is his site. But now-everything is vain! ... A pair of boots appeared in his peripheral light. He froze, and suddenly stopped all his movements. The air seemed to condense. A splendid sword light cut through the void and pierced straight! Huh! The tip of the sword pointed directly at his brow! But an inch of distance! As long as Chu Liuyue is willing, he can take his life directly! But she didn''t do it right away. There are too many secrets hidden in this man. It would be a pity if you just killed it. "What are you looking for?" Chu Liuyue tilted her head and asked indifferently. She could see clearly. Since just now, the man has been looking around, as if he was looking for something, and he seemed to be... waiting for something. The black-robed man glanced at the broken Huangtian stick in his hand, suddenly sneered, and threw away the remaining half at will. "...What am I looking for, don''t you know?" In the words, there is no lack of irony. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Before he could say anything, the man had closed his eyes. "I am willing to bet and lose. Since I am defeated by you today, then... if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!" He never thought of begging for mercy. Because he understands better than anyone, that at this time, living is more painful than death. I can only say that one hundred secrets. After all, he underestimated Shangguanyue. Seeing him begging for death, Chu Liuyue found it more interesting, her pale lips lifted up a icy arc, and she said with a smile instead of a smile: "Over the years, you have repeatedly attacked me, and now you want to beg to death directly, where is there such a good thing." The black robe man sank in his heart and suddenly opened his eyes! "what do you want!" He knows her quite well. This woman is not a good-looking woman, if she really falls into her hands, she definitely has the means to make him die! Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "What I don''t want, it''s just that I am a person who always respects courtesy. The''gifts'' you gave me before must have taken a lot of effort, of course I have to earnestly return the gifts." "I''ll ask you a few questions. If your answer satisfies me, I will give you a happy break, how about?" The black-robed man took a deep breath, but his heart still surged like flames. He laughed coldly. "What if you are still not satisfied after asking?" Chu Liuyue shrugged. "Then I can only blame you for your life." Shameless! The black-robed man had already expected that she would do this, so from the beginning, he didn''t intend to promise her. He closed his eyes again, and seemed to have made up his mind not to give her any answer. Chu Liuyue didn''t care either, put down the black shield and took out the black wooden sign. She squeezed it in her hand and asked with interest: "This thing is very important to the people of the Dark Cavern, but you have already betrayed, then this thing, for you, must be of no use?" The black-robed man refused to answer, with a tough attitude. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, and then handed the black wooden sign to Tuanzi. "Dumpling, get rid of this obtrusive thing." "it is good!" The dumplings responded crisply and took the wooden sign. Her other little hand was not injured, and the wooden sign turned into powder with a violent effort! The black robe man didn''t even move his eyelids. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "It seems that you really have no contact with the Black Demon Cavern, and... have found other ways to store this soul. If I am not mistaken, it should be this black robe?" Hearing this, the man suddenly opened his eyes! "you--" When he saw the look on Chu Liuyue''s face that seemed to confirm something, he suddenly returned to his senses, gritted his teeth and said: "You cheated me!?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "I just guessed, who knew you were so busy confessing?" Without a physical body, this soul must find something to store in order to survive smoothly and for a long time. Just like the great ancestor back then, the souls were separated and stored in the Dragon Yuan sword and jade pendant. And this man, daring to put this black wooden sign as bait on her, proves that he doesn''t care about it. The higher the level of the people in the Black Demon Cavern, the closer the connection with this wooden sign. Judging from the strength of this man, it is impossible for him to leave this layer of restraint at will. What method was used to forcefully get rid of... Otherwise, he would not have such confidence. Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down for a while. The black robe man turned his eyes away. After that, no matter what Chu Liuyue said, he refused to speak. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. At this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Mo Shiqian doesn''t know what you are hiding here, right?" Chapter 1671： Rongxius interrogation! (Six more) This sentence finally made the man react! He looked at Rong Xiu abruptly, his eyes uncertain. "What do you know!?" In the words, there was a bit of panic and a bit of fear. Obviously, he was jealous and awe of the "Mo Shiqian" that Rong Xiu said. Seeing his reaction like this, Chu Liuyue asked curiously: "Mo Shiqian...Why is this name familiar?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "The head of the Dark Cavern, at the same time, is his former master." Chu Liuyue was suddenly stunned! No wonder! She had indeed heard this name before! Only a few years have passed, and the memory in the middle has been missing for a long time, so she didn''t immediately remember it for a while. When Rong Xiu said that, she only remembered it. The face of the black-robed man became even more ugly. He stared at Rong Xiu, for fear that he would say something amazing. But after Rong Xiu asked this sentence, he didn''t continue to pay attention to him. Instead, he walked to Chu Liuyue''s body and held her hand. A gentle force quickly poured into her body, combing her violent and presumptuous force a little bit, and at the same time warming up her injuries. "With me, don''t have to be strong." Rong Xiu''s voice is low and gentle. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. She was barely supporting it before. After such a fierce fight, her strength has been exhausted, and even with the help of external forces, her body is still suffering from a lot of pain. It''s just that she''s been tense before, and she didn''t dare to leak half of it. It wasn''t until now that she heard Rong Xiu''s whispers and felt the continuous strength and heat in his palm, that she finally relaxed a little. "Have you a good fight?" Rong Xiu looked down at her and asked. Chu Liuyue raised his head slightly, facing his eyes. Many words, no words, one look is enough. A smile rose slowly at the corner of her mouth, and she nodded with curving eyebrows. "Ok!" Those who suffered before are now finally refunded! She tolerated this breath for several years, and finally she was able to spit it out. ¡ª¡ªGood! Seeing that she was happy, Rong Xiu''s thin lips also raised a slight curve. "That''s good. The next one, can you finally give it to me?" Chu Liuyue''s face flushed slightly, but a warm current surged from the bottom of her heart, and her limbs became warm. Others may be wondering why Rong Xiu hasn''t made any moves from beginning to end. Only she knew that Rong Xiu did this on purpose. She has been entangled by this man for several years, and now she can finally settle all grievances. This hatred, after all, is the best way to retaliate with your own hands! Rong Xiu is watching everything, he should be... hard to wait, right? Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and immediately couldn''t help saying: "Leave his life to me." Rong Xiu held his forehead somewhat helplessly, and the corners of his lips smiled deeper. "know." Except when the two first met, he helped her kill one person, and after causing her unhappiness, he never made the same "mistake" again. This is also the reason why even if he had several chances to behead people in the middle, he didn''t do anything. Chu Ning also followed at this time: "Yue''er, are you okay?" Although the outcome has been decided at this time, he still has lingering fears when he thinks of all the things just now. Seeing her pale face at this moment, her heart was still sore. Rong Xiu released Chu Liuyue''s hand. "You go to accompany Master Chu Ning, and I will interrogate him." Father and daughter finally meet each other, and always need more time to get along. Chu Liuyue glanced at Rong Xiu. This man...always guessed what she was thinking, and always took good care of all her feelings. She nodded, turned her eyes slightly, and looked at Chu Ning: "Daddy!" This sound made Chu Ning''s nose sour. He looked at Chu Liuyue carefully. The person was right in front of him, clearly there were a thousand words to talk to, but after seeing the face of dreams, those words suddenly couldn''t be said. After a while, Chu Ning said: "Good, good! Yue''er... Yue''er has grown up..." This face is still familiar from the memory, but it has changed greatly. The green breath between the eyebrows and eyes has quietly dissipated. In its place, there is an impressive heroic spirit. Moreover, there was an unspeakable noble aura on her body. That was the temperament that came out of her bones, and she was unconsciously surrendered when she stopped. Chu Ning looked at her without blinking. It was clearly familiar, but... it was obviously different from the person in memory. Seeing him feeling excited, but not daring to step forward, Chu Liuyue suddenly reddened her eyes. "Father, Yue''er made you suffer." Seeing the water glow in her eyes, all the messy thoughts in Chu Ning''s heart flew out of the clouds in an instant, leaving only full of distress. He quickly reached out his hand and was about to wipe her tears. "No, no, our family''s Yue''er is the best! Don''t cry, Yue''er, don''t cry, dad feels distressed." Chu Liuyue actually seldom cries, although her eyes are red, she has been patient. But when I heard this sound, I couldn''t help it suddenly, and tears fell. But she quickly swallowed the remaining tears. To be alive and to be able to see you again is already a blessing in life. It''s too late to be happy, let alone other? And this time, the last invisible barrier between the father and daughter was finally broken. Tuanzi held Chu Liuyue''s clothes in one hand, looked up, looked at her, and looked at Chu Ning again, grinning, and laughing. On the other side, Rong Xiu stood condescendingly in front of the black robe man. The black robe man became more nervous. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly, and said with a smile: "If he knew that you were robbing him, guess how would he react?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I really... have a watch... Chapter 1672： That year (one more) The black robe man clenched his hand unconsciously. Even though he has been away from the Black Devil''s Lair for several years, every time he hears the name of that person, he still shakes his mind. To this day, it remains the same. "me..." He spoke, trying to argue for himself, but he didn''t know what to say. Rong Xiu''s eyes were like sharp blades, piercing his heart. It seems that all lies are a joke in front of him! "You, how do you know this!?" Mo Shiqian was also looking for that drop of water, and not many people knew about it. Even comparatively speaking, he is the more high-profile person. But Mo Shiqian has always been cautious, especially in the past few years. This time, he deliberately led Shangguanyue here to avoid the eyes of the Black Devil''s Cave. Unexpectedly, Rong Xiu actually¡ª "He found me here, how do you tell me?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. "If he couldn''t leave the Black Demon Lair now, do you think you can live safely to this day?" The black robe man gritted his teeth, his silence almost suffocating. Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue blinked, revealing a somewhat surprised expression. "Mo Shiqian went to see you?" Rong Xiu looked back, a very faint smile on his lips. "To be precise, you have also seen him. At that time, it was his phantom that appeared in the Northern Territory." Chu Liuyue was shocked! It turns out that that person is Mo Shiqian! She knew that besides the person in the black robe, there were always people who wanted to attack her, but she didn''t expect this level. Although she had been able to meet each other, but the other party had never shown the truth, and she didn''t know the details of the other party. did not expect... Rong Xiu glanced at the black robe man, and said lightly: "Several years ago, Mo Shiqian''s subordinates once had a capable general-Shan Shen. This person was outstanding in talent and he was deeply trusted by Mo Shiqian. In just a few years, he grew from an unknown person to Mo Shi Qian''s right hand." "It is rumored that Mo Shiqian had planned to leave him the position of the leader of the eight halls. Unfortunately, before the celebration, this person disappeared inexplicably, and there has been no news. And overnight, all the information about this person in the Black Devil''s Cave , And all are blocked and cleared. It''s as if this person has never appeared before." "Many people think that the person is dead, but who would have thought that the person who used to dominate the Dark Devil''s Lair was actually hiding in the Tomb of God, and hiding for several years." Rong Xiu spoke slowly, but every word he uttered was like a steel knife, severely scraped from the man in the black robe! His face, from shock, doubt, and disbelief at the beginning, eventually evolved into deep despair and fear. Originally, he wanted to deny it, but Rong Xiu said so clearly that he would expose all his old ideas in a few words! What can be rebutted? When Chu Liuyue heard this, she also understood something, and looked at the black robe man, her brows narrowed slightly. "You rebelled against the Black Devil''s Lair to **** my things?" The black robe man suddenly sneered. "Don''t you already know it? Why bother to ask me again?" This attitude is arrogant and surly, obviously not intending to cooperate. Rong Xiu is not in a hurry, and said in a casual voice: "If you say it well, I will give you a happy one. If you are still like this... I think Mo Shiqian will be happy too and receive this gift." This sentence finally made the black robe man shake. He would rather die in the hands of these two people than go back to face Mo Shiqian! What he has done over the years has definitely been enough for him to die for countless times! He was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "Can you count on your words? What if I say everything, but in the end you regret it?" Rong Xiu chuckles. "Now it''s your turn to bargain?" He was afraid that the man suddenly lost his voice. No matter how he chooses, it is actually a dead end. The only difference is whether the pain before death is more or less. After a while, he finally said: "I said yes!" ... "Actually, the Black Devil''s Cave has been looking for that thing many years ago. A few years ago, by chance, the Lord Mo Shiqian got news that the thing might be born, so he personally led a few people there. I am one of them." "At the time, we knew what he was looking for, but we didn''t know the specifics. We only knew that it was very important to him." "Later, we finally found the trace of the thing. We searched for it for a long time without sleep. There were countless difficulties and obstacles in the middle. When we finally saw the thing, only me and him were still alive." "At first, I thought that if I found something, it would be over. But it turns out that I just thought too much." The black robe man suddenly laughed at himself. "That thing is wise and unwilling to give in and fight with us. It was because of that fight that my body was damaged and he was so badly injured that he could not leave the Black Devil''s Den until today." Chu Liuyue frowned. She does not know these things. She remembered that when she got this drop of water, it was actually an extremely accidental situation. Moreover, at that time, she didn''t even see what it was, and the thing had forcibly entered her body. Spiritual wisdom...it does exist, but it doesn''t seem to resist and fight much? Why do you listen to him... so hard and dangerous? There was a trace of hatred in the voice of the black robe man: "At that time, in order to **** that thing, he wanted to refine my soul, as a primer, to subdue it. Unfortunately, when I noticed it, I desperately escaped. Later, I accidentally broke into the Tomb of Killing God and was here again. After getting the chance, I stayed here, and since then sever all relations with the Dark Cavern." It turns out that Mo Shiqian used to kill him, no wonder... "Your connection with the black wooden sign has been broken since then, right?" Chu Liuyue asked. The black robe man closed his eyes. "Yes. He wants to refine my soul, so he lifted the prohibition, and this gave me a chance to escape. It is also because of this, the people in the Black Devil''s Lair have never found me in these years." I don''t know if it is fortunate or unfortunate. "Since then, I have known that that thing is the treasure of the world. If I want to take revenge, I must **** it. It''s a pity that neither he nor me is one step late for you." The black-robed man stared at Chu Liuyue with heavy eyes, and then sneered again. "Actually, it was that thing who chose you to be precise. Even if others tried their best, it was still useless." He didn''t believe in evil before, but now he has to believe if he doesn''t. What they could not get after life and death was easily taken by her. Sometimes, the gap between people is just this big. "After knowing that the thing followed you, we all focused on you." Chapter 1673： Let you down (two more) "It''s just that I have been acting secretly in these years, and I have never let him find any clues. It''s a pity--" He was very cautious in doing this. Because he knew too well, once Mo Shiqian knew that he was still alive and robbed him of this thing, what kind of means would he use to deal with him. Whenever he does something, he will choose a good time and make all preparations before he will act. Until this time, when the time and place were favorable, he finally used Chu Ning to draw her over. I thought it was foolproof and determined to win, but it is a pity that people are not as good as heaven. After all, it was a complete failure. "By now, I have said everything that should be said." The man in the black robe said, closing his eyes, as if he wanted to kill and deal with it at will. There was silence around, only the wind above the wasteland blowing from my ears, bringing a bit of coolness. Chu Liuyue looked at him for a while before finally digesting what he had said before. For a moment, she took a step forward. The black-robed man thought she was about to do something, but he felt relieved in his heart. But unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue was not planning to kill him. "I have two more questions. If you answer truthfully, I will personally send you on the road." The black robe man opened his eyes and frowned. He has said everything clearly, what else does she want to ask? But seeing that Chu Liuyue''s expression did not seem to be false, he asked patiently: "what?" "First: When you were determined to take revenge, you decided to fight for this thing with him. That is to say, you know what it is? Second: When you were duel with me just now, what were you waiting for?" Chu Liuyue asked these two questions calmly. But the face of the black-robed man changed instantly. He subconsciously moved his eyes away, and his brows wrinkled, before he said for a while: "Your thing, you don''t know what it is, how can others know it? Besides, just now...you read it wrong, and I didn''t wait for anything." Chu Liuyue smiled. "It seems that you want to go back to the Black Devil''s Lair." "you--" The black-robed man suddenly became anxious. It''s a pity that at this time, the man is a knife and I am a fish, even if he feels aggrieved in his heart, there is no way. The two sides are in a stalemate. It took a while before he finally spoke with difficulty. "That is--" Sneer! A tearing sound came! The black robe on his body suddenly seemed to be severely scratched by an invisible knife! Rong Xiu''s eyes sank and he shot immediately! However, it was too late. That black robe shattered at a faster speed and turned into powder! And the soul of that man also disappeared completely! ... In just a few breaths, the black robe man had disappeared. No trace was left. Chu Liuyue frowned. "Just now it was¡ª" "That black robe is the reason why he can survive so long. Perhaps for some reason, that black robe automatically annihilated, and even beheaded him completely." A sharp look was drawn across Rong Xiu''s eyes. "unfortunately..." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Anyway, we have finished asking what should be asked. As for the last two questions... Actually, I just want to confirm his attitude. After all, he is just a puppet." Rong Xiu looked at her. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly, and she immediately looked around, saying meaningfully: "This Tomb of Killing God... really hides countless secrets, doesn''t it?" She was not sure at first. But the reaction of the black-robed man just now confirmed her guess. However, after she came here, she didn''t feel any threat. Especially after all these stones stuck to her, she seemed to feel more at ease walking in the Tomb of God Killing. Besides, it finally solved a trouble that had entangled her for several years. It''s a worthwhile trip. "Let''s find Taizu first, and after we meet, we will leave here." Chu Liuyue said. Rong Xiu nodded, just about to speak, suddenly his expression moved slightly and he turned his head away. Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and saw a few familiar figures that came into view. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, but there was no smile in her eyes. "It''s really... the ghost is not going away..." ... Almost at the same moment Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue looked over, Elder Wu Peng stopped. Several people from Nan Yuxing behind him also stopped. At this point, they could finally see the scene ahead. But everything in front of them shocked them all. "Why... why are they still alive!?" Nan Yuxing looked shocked and murmured in a low voice in disbelief, almost suspecting that he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully, only to find that the two of them were still in sight. Oh no, it''s four people! In addition to the two Rong Xiu who first met, the little girl from before also appeared! Next to him, there was a middle-aged man covered in blood and embarrassed. Judging from how they get along, it seems that they are very familiar and close people. However, apart from these four people, the man in the black robe was nowhere to be seen! Elder Wu Peng''s eyes quickly swept across all the scenes in front of him, and his heart slowly sank. The ground is full of chaos, showing the intensity of the previous battle here. However, Rong Xiu and the others are all standing here, but the black robe man disappeared... "It seems that the black robe man lost..." Elder Wu Peng lowered his voice. "how is this possible!?" Nan Yuxing rebutted subconsciously. "He is so strong, even if Rong Xiu and the others join forces, it is impossible to win him!" That''s right. Even the elder Wu Peng himself felt that this speculation was absurd. But besides this answer, is there any other explanation? "...Is it because the black-robed man suddenly showed kindness and let them go?" Nan Yu was choked. Few people stopped talking. They could see the attitude of the black-robed man earlier, and they would never reconcile with Rong Xiu. Now... "Just now I felt something was wrong..." Elder Wu Peng clenched his fists. On the way here, they had seen from a distance the **** sky faded quickly, and the blood-colored beam of light also fell straight down, making a lot of noise. At that time he thought he was thinking too much, who knows¡ª¡ª Elder Bai Tong couldn''t help saying: "I think Rong Xiu is a bit weird about them, otherwise we''d better leave first, and then--" "What a coincidence, several people, let''s meet again." Before Elder Bai Tong had finished speaking, Chu Liuyue greeted several people with a smile. "I remember that a few people had left before and said they were going to find something? How come they...returned halfway? Is it possible that I still want to come back and see, how is the situation on our side?" With that, Chu Liuyue helplessly stretched his hands. "It''s a pity, it seems to disappoint you." Chapter 1674： Take the pulse (three shifts) Her few words undoubtedly affirmed the guesses in the hearts of Elder Wu Peng. They looked at each other, their faces were not pretty. Although they came back from this trip, there were other important things, but seeing Rong Xiu and the others standing here safely, they didn''t feel much better. In addition to shock, their hearts were more puzzled. That black robe man is a strong god! Isn''t it a piece of cake to deal with them? What happened in the middle to make the ending like this? Can''t figure it out. They really can''t figure it out! "you--" Nan Yiyi was annoyed when she saw Chu Liuyue. He was even more angry when she heard this. But before he could say anything, he was stopped by the elder Wu Peng. "You have misunderstood. We have no interest in your affairs. The reason why we came back here is that there is something else to deal with." Chu Liuyue blinked and looked around. "Oh? Is it possible that what you are looking for is right here?" The voice fell, and the faces of the people on the opposite side changed again. This made Chu Liuyue a little surprised. She was just teasing, so she said casually, who knows-it seems to be true? At this time, she really couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that I was really right?" "Our business has nothing to do with you." The black-robed man disappeared inexplicably, and this incident made Elder Wu Peng feel somewhat jealous of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. No one knows what hole cards they have in their hands. At this time, it is better not to provoke them. Because of this, he spoke a little more politely than before. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She was really not interested in their affairs. But seeing them so nervous, she was rather curious. These people are not small and have extremely high vision. Something that can make them care so much...it should be something incredible, right? But curiosity belongs to curiosity. She doesn''t have the mind now, just take care of them. Finding Taizu is the most important thing now. Therefore, Chu Liuyue did not entangle them too much. The corners of her lips bend slightly. ¡°It¡¯s the best if you can keep the water in the well and not in the river. We are not interested in your affairs, and I hope you can do it yourself.¡± After speaking, a few people turned around and planned to leave. Elder Wu Peng and others were still a little unbelieving, but it seemed that they were really going to leave like this, and they were a little surprised. Rong Xiu and the others... really don''t know anything? Nan Yuxing secretly clenched his fists, looked at the backs of several people, and a strong killing intent flashed across his eyes. It''s a pity that they are all injured now, and Rong Xiu and the others are unpredictable. Otherwise... they should really stay here forever! This time, he won''t just let it go! When he leaves the Tomb of Killing God and returns, he is bound to¡ª¡ª "correct." Rong Xiu paused, then turned halfway around and looked over. His deep and clear gaze fell straight on Nan Yuxing''s body. Nan Yuxing''s thoughts were immediately interrupted, and his intuition was shrouded in chills, and he shuddered. "You, what else do you want to do!?" He spoke sternly. Makes thin lips slightly hooked. "Remember to go back to the main hall and greet Nan Yifan." After speaking, he turned back and continued to walk forward. The few remaining Elder Wupeng were stunned and fell into a long silence. It wasn''t until the figures of Rong Xiu gradually disappeared that Elder Bai Tong spoke in a low voice, breaking the silence. "...Does that Rong Xiu really know the Patriarch?" This is not the most critical. The most important thing is that Rong Xiu''s tone when mentioning the Patriarch is too casual. It seems...I really didn''t pay much attention to it. It really didn''t look like it was pretending. At this time, what''s the point of installing this sentence? Unless... he is truly fearless! Dare to face the Patriarch! Nan Yuxing wanted to deny it, but he was not really a brainless person. Just think about it and know that Rong Xiu dared to do this, there must be a reason! Before I can, how come I never heard my father mention it... "...That''s it! We will talk about these things after we go back! Let''s find the things first and leave here!" Nan Yuxing spoke dryly, but Rong Xiu''s words before leaving, kept echoing in his ears, making him a little uneasy. ... After walking a certain distance, Chu Ning looked back and asked: "Yue''er, who are they?" It seems that the hostility towards Yue''er and Rong Xiu is great... Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "They are just insignificant people. You don''t have to care." Chu Ning saw her look relaxed, and it seemed that she did not take those people to heart, which was relieved. He gently patted Chu Liuyue''s hand. "That''s good..." His palm is very broad, with a cocoon in his palm, a bit rough, but it is extra warm. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue was startled and looked down. "Daddy?" Chu Ning didn''t know why: "Huh?" Chu Liuyue grabbed his hand and looked at it over and over for a while before asking strangely: "Didn''t you have several wounds on your hand before? Now why... all gone?" She remembered clearly that the wounds were old and new, and two of them were particularly serious. Even if you take the medicine and take care of it, it will take a month to recover according to your father''s body. But after a while, why...the wounds are all gone? When Chu Ning heard that she was asking this, his expression suddenly hesitated. In fact, he also knows that Yue''er has always been as careful as a hair, and this cannot be kept from her for long. It''s just... he really doesn''t know what to say. "Daddy?" Seeing his reaction, Chu Liuyue felt even more surprised, and at the same time she felt a little worried. This thing is really abnormal. Could it be that on Daddy-- Seeing that she was worried, Chu Ning quickly said: "Yue''er, don''t worry, in fact... this situation has appeared several times... I''m used to it..." "How many times?" After hearing this, Chu Liuyue was even more shocked. "Yes...that is...every time after being injured, those injuries will recover on their own after a while. Me too...I don''t know what''s going on..." Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down carefully, only then was surprised to find that not only the hands, but the injuries elsewhere on his body seemed to have recovered! this is-- Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Master Chu Ning, can I help you get your pulse?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More at six in the afternoon~ Tomorrow will resume at 12 noon Chapter 1675： Heavenly daddy (four more) Chu Ning and Chu Liuyue looked at each other. Chu Liuyue let go of her hand and asked: "Do you know what''s going on?" Rong Xiu pondered for a moment. "Not sure yet." While speaking, Chu Ning had already passed his hand over. Rong Xiu''s knuckles were placed on his wrist. There was silence around. Rong Xiu separated a force and injected it into Chu Ning''s body. This force was like a stone thrown into a deep well, and soon disappeared from Chu Ning''s body. Rong Xiu moved his eyebrows slightly and raised his eyes to look at Chu Ning. "Master Chu Ning, your current martial artist level is..." Chu Ning''s expression dimmed. "Some time ago, I was seriously injured, the original pill was almost destroyed, and the martial artist level fell back to the first level... now, it is no different from waste." Since being taken away from Yaochen Empire, he has seen countless strong men. From then on, he knew his own strength, but in fact it was not enough to look at outside. And under such circumstances, he was seriously injured by an accident and became a Tier 1 warrior... He felt very embarrassed when he said it. Yue''er has grown up so well now, on the other hand, he is... Chu Liuyue frowned. Fall back to the first level... Presumably Daddy must have encountered a very dangerous situation before. Could it be that something happened that time that caused his body to become like this? It seems to be able to recover so quickly... it''s not an ordinary first-order warrior... Rong Xiu let go, paused for a moment, and then asked: "You may be displaying God''s Domain now?" Chu Liuyue was startled, her eyes widened slightly. Why did Rong Xiu suddenly ask like this? Dad has fallen back to a Tier 1 martial artist, how could there be a God''s Domain? However, Chu Ning did not immediately deny it. Instead, she frowned slightly and asked uncertainly: "...Like... the ones that Yue''er summoned before?" Rong Xiu nodded: "Yes." After a moment of silence, Chu Ning actually nodded. "... It seems... twice. But at that time I didn''t know what it was, and it quickly disappeared." He said, raising his hand hesitantly. A azure streamer flew out slowly! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly jumped! ¡ª¡ªThis is really a realm of God! Even though she had seen a lot of strong winds and waves, she was shocked to see this scene at this time, and she couldn''t return to her senses for a long time. Obviously a second ago, I was still immersed in the atmosphere of sadness for Dad''s fall back to a Tier 1 martial artist, and in a blink of an eye I saw him summon a gods... Who can stand this gap? Chu Liuyue closed her eyes fiercely, and when she opened her eyes again to look at it, the realm of God still lingered beside Chu Ning and did not disappear. Her throat tightened and she spoke hard: "This...this is...Daddy, your domain of God?" These words, Chu Liuyue''s voice was floating. Chu Ning nodded. "I didn''t know what this was before, or when I saw you and that person confrontation today, I knew that this is God''s Domain..." Chu Ning really knows nothing about these. When his strength reached the peak before, he was just a Tier 5 warrior of Yaochen Empire. And this strength, in the entire Yaochen, is definitely considered top. However, God Realm will only have it after breaking through the 9th-order martial artist and successfully becoming a god-level powerhouse. How could he have a chance to know this? At most, I have seen the word a few times in some small biographies. For him, those are extremely remote things, and he would never have thought that one day he would even own God''s Domain. Especially, his current realm of strength is only a Tier 1 warrior! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he would never think of himself. Seeing Chu Ning''s blank expression, Chu Liuyue choked silently. She suddenly felt that she was really not enough to see herself in front of her father. What is the ability to leapfrog? What is the ability to contract a beast? Dad became a Tier 1 warrior, but he owned God''s Domain! What is this operation? Chu Liuyue really didn''t understand. Before, only others called her perverted. Now she felt that compared to her father, she really sighed. ... Perceiving some weird eyes from several people, Chu Ning himself felt a little embarrassed. "This...actually...I don''t know what happened. After that injury, I woke up again and it became like this..." At that time, he was sentimental for a long time because of his own strength drop, and he didn''t even think about what this thing was. "really." Rong Xiu''s face was filled with relief, his thin lips slightly raised. "Congratulations, Master Chu Ning, for this opportunity." "Chance?" Chu Liuyue and Chu Ning said together. Rong Xiu nodded. "If you guessed correctly, Master Chu Ning should have become an immortal divine body by chance." Chu Liuyue''s expression was shocked. Immortal body. She has heard this. A few years ago at Lingxiao Academy, after she broke through the god-level powerhouse, she has been thinking about condensing the **** body. But this matter is very complicated. There are many masters of the gods, even if they cross the threshold of **** level, they will not be able to condense their own **** bodies for a lifetime. At that time, she never knew what kind of divine body she was most suitable for, so she searched the library of Lingxiao Academy. I remember that this divine body was recorded in an ancient book. The so-called immortal body is a very special kind of body. For ordinary cultivators, the body is separate from the divine body. But a cultivator with an immortal divine body directly changes his body into a divine body. In other words, this type of practitioner will only have one body from beginning to end. Compared with other cultivators who can distinguish divine bodies, this is indeed a disadvantage. But the immortal body has an advantage that no one else can match-this kind of body is extremely tenacious! As long as you have a breath, you can quickly recover! Chu Liuyue looked at Chu Ning. There were so many terrible wounds on his body before, it is not unimportant, but in this short time, those wounds have completely recovered, and even a scar is hard to see! This... is the immortal body? "...But Dad is now a Tier 1 warrior, how could he..." Rong Xiu smiled and explained: "Master Chu Ning didn''t break through the practice by himself, but accidentally got some kind of opportunity to possess the immortal body. His original strength does not match this. So I think that he is probably getting the immortal body. At that time, he will automatically reduce his strength to a Tier 1 martial artist, so that he can re-train." "Furthermore, Master Chu Ning''s original vein level has also been changed, becoming the original vein of the Tianjing." As Rong Xiu said, he raised his chin. "You can check the pulse yourself." Chu Liuyue had actually believed his words, but still couldn''t help stepping forward to help Chu Ning get his pulse. For a moment, she let go of her hand in shock. The look in Chu Ning''s eyes again was very different from before. "...Really...yes...the original vein of the Tianjing..." Chapter 1676： Find (five shifts) Chu Ning was stunned for a moment, and then asked a little uncertainly: "This... does this mean that I can continue to practice?" Chu Liuyue suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. "Father, more than you can continue to practice, you have completely changed your fate!" You know, even she hasn''t forged her own divine body yet! Unexpectedly, Daddy would have robbed her in front of her! And... it''s such a precious and rare divine body! What is a Tier 1 warrior now? With the original veins of the heavenly meridian, should we still worry about cultivation? After going around a big circle, it turned out to be a happy event! Chu Ning laughed when she saw her happy. "So, dad can continue to help Yue''er in the future?" He has always been worried that he will become a burden to Yue''er, but he did not expect the road to heaven! Chu Liuyue was excited and moved in his heart. After learning that he had an immortal body, the first thing he thought of was her. She took a deep breath and said: "I just want Daddy to be well, nothing else matters." She was really suffering during his disappearance. Worrying day and night, thinking about how to rescue people as soon as possible. The thought of how much torture he would suffer makes him very anxious. Chu Ning patted her head distressedly. "Silly Yueer." Now that she has become so powerful, if he stays by her side, if he can only become a drag on her, it would be better than a hundred. Now, he can finally let go of this worry. After confirming this, the atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed. Chu Ning also wore a long-lost smile on his face. Several people continued to walk forward, and as they walked, Chu Liuyue asked some related questions. She really wanted to know what the **** did Daddy go through to have such an opportunity. It is a pity that Chu Ning himself is not very clear. During the long time in custody, he moved from place to place, but he never knew where he was. In addition, he has been suffering from a lot of pain, and he has been groggy for a lot of time, and he can''t remember many things. Although there were several lives and deaths in the middle, he never cared. The only belief in his mind is to live and see Yue''er. Plus he didn''t know much about many things, even if it happened to him, he didn''t even know. For example, his original vein, such as his God''s Domain. At the end of the conversation, Chu Liuyue only vaguely guessed that the immortal body of Daddy had been accidentally obtained in the Tomb of God. And... it was the time when Jun Jiuqing''s army was wiped out and lost contact with his father. Chu Liuyue could only sigh, the facts are really unpredictable. At that time, how did she want to know that Dad would have such an adventure? "This indestructible divine body is likely to be related to a certain strong man who has fallen from the sacred mound." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and felt that this was the most likely guess. but... "Isn''t it said that in the first battle, all the strong were destroyed, and nothing was left behind?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. "Those are nothing but rumors after all. The facts should be unknown except for the people back then." Chu Liuyue thought about it too. In the past, countless strong men have fallen. In order to get the chance to pass on, the posterity almost went forward. It doesn''t make sense to kill God''s mound, there is really nothing left. Not to mention other people, she just got a lot of rocks? ¡ª¡ªOf course, they are very useful stones. And daddy, even has an immortal body... To say that this place is really barren, Chu Liuyue really doesn''t believe it now. "Perhaps... the news was released by someone who didn''t want other people to come here to **** treasures?" Chu Liuyue guessed, "The previous few people said they wanted to come here to find something?" What else can you do besides looking for a baby? Rong Xiu glanced at her appreciatively. There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said. "The Tomb of Gods Killing is extremely dangerous, and the evil spirit stays for a long time. Most people who come in come back and forth. Even those who know there are treasures here do not dare to move out at will. And those who don''t know, naturally more Won''t come. That''s why it''s so deserted here." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. The baby is good, but it has to be taken. However, even if you can''t get it temporarily, it is a good way to spread the news and minimize the curiosity and interest of the people here. These people are really... Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I think this place..." She hesitated for a moment, after all, she didn''t finish the rest of the words, and turned her head. "When we find Taizu, we will leave here." Originally, they came here only to save Daddy. It¡¯s best to leave safely when things are done. Chu Ning paused and asked: "Yue''er, this great ancestor... I don''t know if it is..." Chu Liuyue laughed. On the way, I just asked Daddy, but she hadn''t had time to talk to Daddy about her own affairs. "I will tell you slowly..." ... In this case, Chu Liuyue is telling Chu Ning about his life experience and experience. On the other side, Nan Yuxing and others'' moods were not so good. The atmosphere is frozen and stagnant. Nan Yuxing frowned tightly. "Elder Wu Peng, what you said just now is serious? That thing is not here now?" Elder Wupeng looked at Nan Yiyi with a cold face, and said in a deep voice: "The second lady also has a certain sensitivity to that thing, what do you think?" Nan Yiyi''s face was ugly. "It''s not here indeed. It''s strange... I obviously felt it before... Why is it suddenly gone?" Elder Bai Tong couldn''t help asking: "You mean...that thing transferred by itself?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let''s change tomorrow at noon Chapter 1677： Guess (one more) "Probably not..." Nan Yiyi twisted her eyebrows, but her tone was a little uncertain. "Father never said this before..." She thought it was just a visit, just to find the thing and take it away at will. After all, there are very few people in the world who can find the trace of the thing. Who knew it was still so troublesome? I have been tossing for so long now, and I haven''t even seen a shadow. "But that thing is not an ordinary object after all, maybe it''s really a change of place." Elder Wu Peng said, staring at Nan Yiyi. "Miss Second, can you take a closer look and see if you can find some clues?" He should have done this, but he only used the Star Luo market not long ago. In such a short time, he could not use it a second time. So, I can only put all hope on Nan Yiyi. Nan Yiyi pursed her lips. "Let me try." The reason why my father insisted on letting her come was because she had a certain talent in this. Now it really came in handy. It¡¯s just that every time she feels like this, her strength and mental loss are also great, and she will be very uncomfortable for a long time after that, so she generally doesn''t like it. But now there is no other way. Nan Yiyi closed her eyes and made a strange gesture with her hands in front of her. Then, a totem faintly appeared on the center of her eyebrows! After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and raised her finger in a certain direction: "over there!" Nan Yuxing immediately showed satisfaction. "Yiyi is really amazing!" When Nan Yiyi heard this, her face couldn''t help showing some pride. "of course!" Although she is a bit more willful, she still has real talent. Otherwise, she would not have been favored for so many years. After all, this is still a world where strength is respected. "Now that the direction is determined, let''s go now!" As Nan Yuxing spoke, he eagerly prepared to move forward. He really wanted to find that thing immediately, and then left here! However, Elder Baitong and Elder Wupeng did not move. Moreover, the expressions of the two of them looked a little strange. Nan Yuxing couldn''t help frowning. "Two elders, why don''t you leave?" The two looked at each other, and they all saw the complicated look in each other''s eyes. Elder Bai Tong said slowly: "Master, don''t you find that there is something wrong?" Nan Yuxing looked blank. wrong? What''s wrong? Hasn''t Yiyi already sensed it? This proves that the thing is nearby! Elder Wu Peng said solemnly: "What the second young lady just pointed out... is the direction where Rong Xiu and them left before." Nan Yuxing was suddenly speechless, and then the first reaction was to look at Nan Yiyi, his eyes full of suspicion. "Yiyi?" Even though he didn''t ask anything, this look already represented everything. Nan Yiyi suddenly felt wronged. "Brother! What do you mean? Are you suspicious of me? It took me a lot of effort to perceive that little breath!" Nan Yuxing saw her angry, and immediately dispelled the suspicion in her heart. "No, no, brother just thinks... a bit too coincidental..." Although his sister is self-willed and arrogant, she still doesn''t have the courage to be presumptuous in such matters. She didn''t mean it on purpose, that is to say... the direction in which the thing shifts, is it really there? Nan Yuxing felt particularly awkward when he thought of the few people in front of Rong Xiu. Where is it bad, but over there? Elder Wu Peng did not doubt Nan Yiyi''s judgment, but this incident still woke him up. "Young Master, Second Miss, don''t you think that since we came here, this series of things are indeed too coincidental? I used the star and Luo market to deduct it before, and the direction I pointed was here. At that time, Rong Xiu and several people were there Here. Now that they are gone, the second lady senses that the thing is also in the direction they left..." "Wupeng, what do you mean-that thing has been following Rong Xiu and the others?" Elder Bai Tong''s pupils shrank, "Or, things are actually... on them!?" As soon as this statement came out, several people fell into dead silence. There is no doubt that this is the result they least want to see. "impossible?" Nan Yiyi was also a little panicked. "If you want to subdue that thing, how can there be no movement at all? Besides, how can they be able to do it in such a short time since they came in..." Before coming, my father was worried that she could not handle it alone, so he asked the eldest brother and the two elders to accompany him. And I told him that even if he suffers a little bit in the process, he must persevere until he brings the things back intact. can... What is going on now? Elder Wu Peng pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Anyway, we are afraid we have to keep up with them now. If everything is just a misunderstanding, then it is easy to say, if it is really them..." He didn''t have to say the rest, and everyone knew it well. At that time, there will be a fierce battle. "I think they are very alert, we must be careful, and don''t face them face-to-face as a last resort." Elder Bai Tong thought about it, but still said this. Seeing that Nan Yuxing''s face became more and more ugly, he quickly added: "After all, the main goal of our trip is to find that thing, and other things can be put on hold for the time being..." Nan Yuxing''s fist tightened: "go!" ... Chu Liuyue revealed his true identity and account, and told Chu Ning a lot of things that happened after the separation. Although she had said it briefly, she was still thrilling to Chuning. Emperor Ji... The closed disciple of the Dean of Lingxiao Academy... The strong master of God who is less than twenty years old... All of this, speaking from Chu Liuyue''s mouth, was an extremely understatement. But Chu Ning knew that behind these seemingly calm words, there were countless stormy waves. He had guessed her identity a long time ago, but when he heard it, he was still deeply shocked. And Rong Xiu''s true identity also made him unable to calm down for a long time. Yuntianque Shengzi... Compared to Yue''er, a peerless genius who is only strong but not weak... What surprised him most was that he had already made love with Yue''er a few years earlier. No wonder he took care of Yue''er in every possible way from the beginning. After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, it took Chu Ning a long time to digest all the information. "...So, the one we''re looking for now is your true grandfather?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Taejo has always taken good care of me. This time I was worried about me and insisted on following me. Only shortly after coming in, we separated. Chu Ning immediately became worried when he heard that he was a good person to Yue''er. "This is extremely dangerous, do you have a way to contact him?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly and said with relief: "Don''t worry, Taizu has been here before, there should be no--" Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from the distant sky! Chapter 1678： The wall at night (two more) Chu Liuyue''s voice stopped abruptly, and she quickly looked up! It was the evening, and the sun was sinking. The last arc was gradually hidden in the thick accumulation of clouds, and the sky was filled with warm orange, as if the entire sky was plated with gold. In Killing God Tomb, such a bright and splendid view is really extremely rare. However, below that, the place where the world meets, but I don''t know what is shrouded in a faint shadow. Even the light of the afterglow cannot be reflected in it. From a distance, it looked like a piece of black that had been condensed for a long time, with a certain aura of coldness. Gradually, Chu Liuyue discovered that that piece of black actually seemed to be expanding. And the loud noise just now seemed to come from there. If it was thunder, it didn''t look like it. Across such a long distance, it was faint and unreal. "what is that?" Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. This breath... is really wrong. Chu Ning suddenly said: "That''s a wall." Chu Liuyue was taken aback and turned to look at him. "wall?" Chu Ning nodded, her eyes fixed on the black in the distance, her expression deep. "Yes. I''ve seen this wall twice before, and this is the third time." With that, Chu Ning raised his hand and pointed to the black left and right sides. "This wall will spread from one end to the other, and in a quarter of an hour, it will occupy the entire horizon within our sight." Chu Liuyue looked in the direction of his fingers and found that the black area was spreading rapidly towards both sides. At this moment, she could indeed vaguely see that it was like a wall. The whole body is black, solemn and majestic, unattainable. She seemed to be able to feel the murderous aura above before she got close! She frowned secretly. Such a strong breath... definitely not for no reason. "Father, how often does this wall appear? Did it suddenly appear like this twice before?" Chu Ning shook his head. "The time of its appearance is not fixed. So far, I have only seen it three times, and my body and mental state were not very good before, so I didn''t care too much. I only know that every time it is at sunset Appears and disappears at dawn. It never appears in the day." He paused, then added. "When I first saw this wall, I was exiled here not long ago. At that time, I thought that I could leave this place by crossing the wall, so I tried my best to go there, but I haven''t arrived yet It''s dawn, it just disappeared." "Later I knew that it had nothing to do with whether I could go out, so I didn''t care anymore." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Looking at the mountain to run to death. Although from here, the wall does not seem to be very far away. But if you really want to get ahead, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. However, in this place, how could a wall suddenly appear inexplicably? There are so many weird places in this Tomb of God... Just when she was about to watch the changes first, a stone suddenly jumped out of the ring of the universe and rolled down at Chu Liuyue''s feet. Chu Liuyue lowered her head. The stone rolled forward. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows high, but her feet didn''t move. Soon, the second rock came out again, touched her feet, and then rolled forward. This time, it traveled farther than the previous one, but the direction was the same-it was the wall facing the sky! After the third stone jumped out, Chu Liuyue finally spoke: "You want me to pass?" The stone cannot speak, but this series of behaviors can''t be more obvious. Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. She knew that they would not harm her, and since she wanted to urge her to go so urgently, there should be some reason. Chu Ning watched this scene from the side, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. In fact, he had heard Chu Liuyue briefly mentioned the origin of these stones before. In the duel between Chu Liuyue and the black-robed man, he had already seen the amazing power contained in these stones. Just seeing it again at this time still feels strange. "It seems they really want you to go." Rong Xiu''s lips were slightly bent, and said. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly. "I can see it too. But there is indeed a long distance, and I can''t notice anything now." In such a place, unknown often means danger. "If it''s really dangerous, let''s evacuate at that time. Since we can see this wall, Senior Shangguan should also be able to see it. Maybe...he will appear over there, waiting to join us." Rong Xiu''s words made Chu Liuyue''s eyes brighten. Yes indeed! She almost forgot about it! The wilderness is vast and boundless. At a glance, all the scenery is the same. If you don''t have experience, you can''t even tell the direction here, let alone find someone? It is indeed tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. If Taizu is safe and sound at this time, it is indeed likely to do so. Chu Liuyue must be thinking. "Then let''s go over and take a look." If you can arrive before dawn and find Taizu, it is naturally the best. If not... Find another way. Chu Liuyue actually didn''t dare to hold too much hope in her heart. Because the wall on the horizon is still spreading to both sides! The more so, the wider it covers, and the less chance it will be able to merge with Taizu. Of course, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Chu Liuyue was unwilling to give up. She put away the stone, raised her foot and walked forward. ... At the same moment, Shangguan Jing was also walking towards this wall. He has been walking for a long, long time, consuming a lot of power, but it has only shortened part of the distance. He clearly felt that the wall was right in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it. Fortunately, he is not here for the first time, nor is it the first time he has encountered this situation, so his emotions have been very stable, just keep moving forward, and then forward! Calculating the time, Yue''er and the others should also see this wall... I just don''t know, are they on his side or on the opposite side? It''s okay if it''s on the same side, but if it''s on the opposite side... it''s even more difficult to want to see each other. Shangguan Jing paused, took a deep breath, eased back a little, and moved on again. ... The last afterglow faded away. Twilight finally came. In the dark night, people''s eyesight often becomes very poor, especially in such a night without stars and moon. However, the magic is that Chu Liuyue can always see the black wall clearly. That is a different kind of black. Rich, solemn, serious, but unattainable. It stood quietly between the heaven and the earth, as if it had existed for tens of thousands of years. Chapter 1679： Trouble (three shifts) This is a very subtle feeling that cannot be described in words. But as long as you look up and see the thick black, you will unconsciously give birth to this feeling. Gradually, Chu Liuyue''s originally worried heart also became calm and peaceful. In the darkness, there seemed to be an invisible power that made her feel at ease inexplicably. Perceiving this, Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. strange... This feeling is really strange. At first, she was a little repulsive and uneasy about being close to that wall. But now, the closer she gets, the calmer her mood becomes. Even faintly, there was a faint sense of familiarity. She didn''t know where this feeling came from, but she did not reject it. Could it be... Is it because of the stones collected earlier? After all, they have existed here for tens of thousands of years, and they should be very familiar with everything here. but... Chu Liuyue always felt that something was wrong. She felt as if she had overlooked something important, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. These chaotic thoughts kept flashing in Chu Liuyue''s mind. But her footsteps did not stop. At a certain moment, Chu Liuyue finally noticed a change in the void in front of him. She paused and stretched out her hand randomly. Several ripples, centered on her finger, spread towards the surroundings. "This is an enchantment." Chu Liuyue said affirmatively. Moreover, the coercion seems not to be weak. Because it is transparent, it is even more difficult to detect at night. It was only when she got there that something was wrong. but... This enchantment does not seem to be a threat? Rong Xiu pulled her hand, and at the same time waved his sleeves, the barrier in front of her instantly dispersed. He walked ahead, raised his eyebrows lightly, and smiled indifferently: "Perhaps it is the barrier formed inadvertently by the confrontation of the many forces remaining in the Tomb of the Killing of Gods. Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. Wasn''t Taizu being swept away by a turbulent current? Here, the forces of various parties that have accumulated for tens of thousands of years are constantly intertwined with each other, and it is normal for this to happen. Moreover, she did not notice any threat to the enchantment. She quickly left the matter behind and continued to move forward ... After they left here, about half an hour later, a few more figures appeared here. It is a few people from Nan Yuxing. Their faces are not very good-looking, especially Elder Bai Tong, his face is particularly pale. His calf was amputated, and now he can only walk on one leg. Down the road, he is undoubtedly the most difficult one. Even though he was hanging with a good medicine pill, the injury was too serious, and besides, it was impossible for him to grow half of his calf for a while. Suffering is really inevitable. Elder Wu Peng glanced at him and said: "Otherwise, let''s rest for a while." "No!" Elder Bai Tong quickly rejected this proposal, looking guilty, "They are not moving slowly. Our way, because of me, has already pulled down some distance. If we rest at this time, I''m afraid it will be delayed even more." Elder Wu Peng frowned, but he had to admit that what he said was indeed the truth. "What are they planning to do? Don''t you just keep going without taking a rest this night?" Nan Yuxing was also very dissatisfied. Although his injury was lighter than that of Elder Bai Tong, but after such a toss, he couldn''t stand it. Originally they were worried that if they chased too close, they would be discovered by Rong Xiu and others. But then I realized that they were thinking too much. Because at their current speed, it is already very reluctant to not be lost! Where can I take care of others? What''s even more hateful is that at this time, those few people actually did not stop! If this continues, who can stand it? Elder Wu Peng looked at Nan Yiyi. "Second Miss, what was the result of your investigation?" Nan Yiyi''s lips tightened. "That thing... indeed has been following them." At this point, it is almost certain that something is on them! Although it sounds incredible, but... Nan Yiyi followed all the way. This also means that they have to keep up with Rong Xiu and take the opportunity to take things back! If they were in their heyday, it might not be a big problem, but the key is now-- Together, I''m afraid they won''t be Rong Xiu''s opponent... Nan Yiyi paced irritably: "I knew that, I should have asked my father to send more people over at the beginning--ah!" Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt that her body was heavy, as if a huge weight was pressing on her shoulders! She whispered, immediately aroused the alarm of several people. "Yiyi!" "Second Miss!" Nan Yiyi gritted her teeth and barely stood still, then raised her eyes in a panic and looked around. Several ripples rippled gently, as if forming a huge cage, besieging her! Do not! Not just her! Elder Wu Peng and several others were all taken into this range! "this is--" "Enchantment!" Elder Wu Peng gave a deep drink, and at the same time his sleeve robe waved, trying to take Nan Yiyi out. However, the surrounding space became heavy and stagnant, and every movement became extremely difficult. As soon as he moved, there seemed to be countless pairs of invisible hands around him, pulling wildly, trapping him in place. Elder Wu Peng had a bad heart, and quickly mobilized the force in his body, but it was still in vain. Nan Yuxing and Elder Bai Tong also fell into it. A few people were so restrained by this strange barrier! Every further step becomes extremely difficult. "How is this going!?" Nan Yuxing was anxious and panicked. When Rong Xiu passed by here just now, everything went as usual, nothing like this happened at all! Elder Wu Peng gritted his teeth and said: "The energy disorder of the nearby heaven and earth led to such a situation. For a while, it might be difficult to break free." Not even him? Nan Yuxing''s heart sank. "Then, why does Rong Xiu and the others seem to have nothing?" They just watched those people pass from here! Elder Wu Peng looked solemn and frowned. Why doesn''t he want to know why this is? On the way, he has been walking at the forefront, seeing the most clearly. But from beginning to end, he didn''t notice anything unusual. Who knew there was such a big trouble here? He looked up and gritted his teeth secretly. "This situation will not create any danger, but it will greatly slow down our speed. This time... I''m afraid we can''t catch up." "How can this work?" Nan Yuxing suddenly became anxious. "Don''t forget, that thing, but it''s probably in their hands!" Chapter 1680： Music (four more) Nan Yiyi suddenly said: "Why don''t you ask Uncle Luo Yan to come over?" The voice fell, and several people in the court fell silent. Nan Yuxing asked hesitantly: "This... I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? Uncle Luo Yan is always focused on cultivating, but he never mixes things with the family. What''s more, this time, his father''s intention is to train you more. Only if you take that thing back yourself can you It was recognized by everyone in the clan. If this is to invite Uncle Luo Yan to come...After returning, there will be some people whispering secretly..." "Then do we have other options now?" Nan Yiyi was also angry, and her attitude became more and more impatient. She didn''t want to come this time, but now she has suffered so much and suffered so many sins! In fact, it''s just a matter that my father can send a few more people over. Why does it have to be so troublesome? "Could it be that we are all here for something to stop?" "Second Miss! This is unlucky, so you can''t talk nonsense." Elder Bai Tong said hastily, "You and Young Master will definitely be able to go well." Nan Yiyi turned her face away and sneered in her heart. Now that it¡¯s in this situation, what else do you say is going well or not? Whether you can go back safely is a big question! Nan Yuxing''s face was tense and he hesitated for a long time. In fact, he also knew that the current situation had almost become a dead end. If they don''t find someone to come, they are afraid they really can''t complete the task and go back. It¡¯s just that Uncle Luo Yan is invited over... "Big brother, Uncle Luo Yan always loves me the most. I asked him to save me instead of asking him to help find that thing. Isn''t that all right?" Nan Yiyi''s words finally let Nan Yuxing relax. "it is good!" ... It''s late at night. Above the wilderness, it was dark and terrible silence. Only the sound of the wind keeps blowing from the ear, bringing a hint of coolness. Chu Liuyue finally stopped. She glanced back first. Quiet, no people. Those annoying shadows finally got rid of. I don''t know what the people like Nan Yuxing really think, they seem to be stuck on the road. At first she thought she was thinking too much, but then she found out that they were indeed following them. Even though they were very careful, Chu Liuyue had so many rocks on her body and was extremely sensitive to her surroundings. How could she not be aware of it? It''s just that she wanted to find Taizu first, so she didn''t bother to care about them. Fortunately, the time and place are favorable. She used a few tricks to get them off. The ears were finally quiet, Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief, retracted his gaze, and raised his eyes to look forward. At this moment, they were only a hundred feet away from that wall. Standing here, you can already see the outline of the wall. Solemn, majestic, simple and bloody! After taking a look, these words instantly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind. Blocks of huge black stone bricks were piled up, tightly connected and neatly arranged. Although it has gone through the erosion of a long time, and there are patches of mottled on it, it is still not difficult to see the magnificence of the year. The wall was so high that Chu Liuyue looked up and could barely see the top. At first glance, there is almost an illusion of being connected to the sky. Moreover, this wall spreads from side to side, it is also a long way, without seeing the edge. Chu Liuyue and a few people stood here, as small as ants. "How could there be such a wall in the Tomb of God Killing?" Chu Liuyue murmured in a low voice, frowning between her eyebrows. "Moreover, there is so strong evil spirit here..." It is almost the most terrifying place of her evil spirit after entering the Tomb of Killing God! Standing so far, she could feel the amazing suffocation, and she was oncoming, almost splitting her! "This wall was left over from the shocking battle that year." Allow to speak suddenly. His voice was cold and calm, as if telling a distant story in a certain yellowed ancient book, with a trace of vagueness. Chu Liuyue looked back. "You mean... this wall has existed since then?" Rong Xiu nodded, watching her eyes full of curiosity, his thin lips raised a very faint smile. "It is rumored that the two sides didn''t want to fight to death, so they agreed to divide and conquer. It was a pity that the fight broke out later, and the location of this wall became a very famous boundary in the deadly battle." "That''s it..." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. No wonder looking at this wall is amazing, and it is full of extremely strong evil spirits. It turned out to be really related to the First World War. When it comes to this, she is even more curious. "Can attract so many powerful people to gather here and die in succession... Is it really just because of a book?" Rong Xiu''s eyes droop slightly. "It''s normal for people to die for money and birds for food." Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "Then who won in the end? Whose hands did the book fall into?" Rong Xiu shook his head. "I heard that the deaths and injuries on both sides were shocking, but in the end it became an eternal secret who got the thing." Chu Liuyue felt a little regretful. But this is after tens of thousands of years ago, and it is indeed unknown to future generations. She put away her mind, flipped her wrist, and took out the Dragon Abyss sword. Although she doesn''t use Longyuan Sword much now, Taizu has stored it here for thousands of years, and he has already left his breath. Now it is convenient for her to find someone. Chu Liuyue held his breath and started to investigate the surrounding situation carefully. No gain. She was not discouraged either, and while walking forward, she kept trying to find the trace of Taizu. It''s really not easy to find someone with such a big mound. Even if Taizu saw this wall and walked towards this side, he might not be able to rush to the same place and the same time as them. For a moment, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved and released the stones from the ring of the universe. These rocks rolled towards the surroundings. After all, it is the objects that have existed here for tens of thousands of years, relying on them, Chu Liuyue can undoubtedly expand the scope of his perception again. After a while, a deep and stringy sound suddenly came into my ears! Chu Liuyue was startled and looked up subconsciously! ¡ª¡ªThis voice actually seemed to be coming from that wall! Chapter 1681： The sound of the piano is clank! (Five more) Chu Liuyue took a few steps forward. But the voice was still very remote, as if it came from a very far place, if there is nothing. Like a feather, it gently swept across the heart, making people itchy. Chu Liuyue raised her foot forward again, her eyes fixed on the black wall. Seeing her movements and expressions, Chu Ning suddenly asked: "Yue''er, what are you doing?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment and came back to her senses. Meeting Chu Ning''s look, she suddenly realized something. "Daddy, don''t you hear a sound?" Chu Ning looked blank. "What sound, no." Chu Liuyue frowned. "Come here some more and listen carefully." Chu Ning Yiyan walked over, stood by her side, and listened attentively. For a moment, he still shook his head. "No." He didn''t hear anything. There was a subtle feeling in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Is it because Dad''s current realm is only a Tier 1 martial artist, and his ear power is not as good as hers, so he can''t hear it? She looked at Rong Xiu. The two looked at each other. Rong Xiu asked: "Yue''er, what did you hear?" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. "You can''t hear it either?" Rong Xiu nodded. Chu Liuyue tightened her lips. It''s fine if it''s Daddy alone who can''t hear it, but right now, even the stronger Rong Xiu can''t hear it. This... Is it really only she can hear? She closed her eyes, making sure that it was not an auditory hallucination. Although the voice was low and low, it really existed. She paused before saying: "...I listened, as if someone was playing the piano." The sound is pleasing and touching. The rhythm is gentle, but very catching. "That voice came from inside the wall." Chu Liuyue said, and walked forward again. The closer to that wall, the fierce and crazy suffocation, the more terrifying. But I don''t know if it was because of the rocks, Chu Liuyue didn''t feel too uncomfortable. She quickly adapted to this environment. Both Chu Ning and Rong Xiu followed. Rong Xiu was okay, and Chu Ning''s face quickly turned pale. Although he now possesses an immortal divine body, his own martial artist strength is indeed only a Tier 1, which is indisputable. In addition to gaining an advantage over the divine body, in other respects, there is still a lot of gap between him and the normal supernatural powers. Chu Liuyue said: "Daddy, you don''t need to come here. I''ll go back after I figure out what''s going on with this thing. Tuanzi, you go with me first. Tuanzi nodded obediently, hopped to Chu Ning''s side, and took his hand. "Grandpa Chu, I''m here!" Chu Ning already knows the true identity of Tuanzi, but every time she sees her Yuxue''s cute little appearance, she will forget about it, leaving only eyes full of love and pampering. He quickly said: "Hey, good! Good! The dumplings are the best!" He patted the dumpling on the head lightly and liked it very much. But after another thought, he said: "Grandpa Chu is fine here, Tuanzi, you should go to Yueer''s side¡ª" He always felt that the closer to that wall, the more dangerous it was. And now Yue''er still said that he heard something... He couldn''t help feeling a little worried in his heart. Tuanzi grinned and smiled brightly: "It''s okay! A Yue has His Royal Highness over there!" Rong Xiu paused, his thin lips lifted up a satisfied smile. Ruzi can teach. After hearing the words, Chu Ning felt quite reasonable, and nodded, holding the small hand of the dumpling, and waiting together in place. ... Before walking to that wall, Chu Liuyue finally stood still. Standing close, all traces on this wall can be seen clearly. Countless scratches from swords have gradually blurred over the years, leaving only dark or shallow marks, mottled and interwoven. She could even smell a faint breath of blood. Mixed with wind, frost and dust, with a sense of desolation and tragic inexplicable. Chu Liuyue''s mood also became heavy. She stared at the front blankly, as if countless emotions surged in her heart. But it''s not clear enough to be specific. I had to let these complicated moods wander between my chest and abdomen. She stretched out her hand and slowly placed it on the wall. The tentacles are cold, rough, and heavy. But the sound of the piano suddenly became clear. One click, one sound. It all fell in her ears, and it fell in her heart. In the dark, she seemed to see a figure standing alone on the lonely and cold wilderness. She couldn''t see the figure and appearance of the man, and she didn''t even know whether the man was a man or a woman. She only saw the person holding the piano in his arms and flicking his fingers. And the sound of the piano flew out from under that person''s hands. The sound of the piano should have been brisk and joyful, but at this moment, it sounded with a hint of desolation. The sky and the earth are dark, and the clouds move. In the emptiness, there is only one person, only with the piano. Time passed slowly. The speed of the man''s hand plucking the strings gradually increased. The music that was originally boundless and remote suddenly became infected with a trace of killing intent! The sound of the piano is clank! Suddenly, it seems that the world has changed color! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be held tightly by something! The sound of the piano became more and more rapid! For an instant, it was like seeing the shadow of a sword, light and sword, blood and light splashed all over! Between Chu Liuyue''s lips and teeth, a sweet smell suddenly surged! "Yue''er!" Rong Xiu''s clear and deep voice suddenly echoed in her ears! She suddenly recovered! Rong Xiu has grabbed her hand and withdrew from the wall! Zheng! The piano stops! Everything disappeared! Chu Liuyue trembled and spit out a mouthful of blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today, the winter solstice, eating dumplings or dumplings wow Chapter 1682： So far away (one more) "Yue''er!" "A Yue!" Chu Ning and Tuanzi were taken aback. Chu Liuyue didn''t look any different before, and no one thought she would vomit blood suddenly. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I''m fine." Rong Xiu took out a white veil and helped her wipe the blood from the corners of her lips little by little. At the same time, he injected his own force into Chu Liuyue''s body to help her sort out the power that tends to riot. It wasn''t until her breath gradually calmed that Rong Xiu withdrew his strength, but he didn''t let go of her hand. Chu Liuyue shook his hand backhand, showing a look that made him feel at ease. "I''m really fine. It''s just that I didn''t check for a while before I was taken advantage of and caused the Force to riot in my body..." Fortunately, Rong Xiu made his move in time, and he was forcibly stopped before the movement started. Although he vomited blood, fortunately, the body did not suffer much. Rong Xiu personally checked her physical condition, and he was half relieved to know that this was the truth. But in those deep phoenix eyes, there was still a bit of bitter breath. "Just now... what''s going on?" This is what Chu Ning and Tuanzi want to know most. Chu Liuyue took a sigh of relief. Although I felt that what happened just now was a bit weird and unreal, I finally decided to tell the truth. "...I just heard someone playing the piano." Immediately afterwards, she said all the things she felt just now. Chu Ning frowned. Tuanzi looked worried. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes, as if he was lost in thought, not knowing what he was thinking. "...The sound of the piano seems to have magical power, which makes people involuntarily indulged in it, and with the passage of time, the sound of the piano becomes more and more urgent, and the intent to kill gradually. I was just a momentary negligence, just-" When Chu Liuyue said this, she suddenly stopped. "Daddy, Rong Xiu, don''t you really hear a sound?" Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, his tone was gentle, but he said firmly: "No." At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s figure flickered in Yu Guang, but it was Chu Ning who was walking quickly toward this side. The evil spirit is strong here, and he walks very hard. Within a few steps, sweat was on his forehead, and his lips gradually paled. "Daddy?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, just about to dissuade, Chu Ning had already gritted his teeth and walked to her side. He exhaled a long breath, then stretched out his hand without hesitation, and walked towards the wall. "Daddy--" Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately reached out to stop. Chu Ning shook his head. "Yue''er don''t worry, daddy is just here to see what is weird in it." Just looking over there, he was really upset. It was even more uncomfortable to see her injured. "Anyway, Daddy now has a divine body, and he is not afraid of injury." Chu Liuyue felt warm, and said nothing else. Chu Ning put his hand on the black wall. a long time. He let go of his hand, a bit disappointed between his eyebrows. Obviously, he still didn''t hear anything. Chu Liuyue was not surprised by this result. What she wondered was why only she could hear the sound of the piano among the few people present? Moreover, when she put her hand on this wall, the sound of the piano immediately became clear, as if it was echoing in her ears. When she let go, this feeling quickly disappeared. She held her breath and could still hear the looming voice in her ears. It''s just that the tune becomes soothing and deep again, and there is no longer the half-kill intent revealed before. If it weren''t for the **** breath still remaining between his lips and teeth, Chu Liuyue would almost think that everything just now was just an illusion. "Yue''er, this wall is very strange, let''s be careful." Chu Ning frowned. Chu Liuyue''s lips moved, but seeing his look worried, she finally nodded. "Yue''er knows. When we find Taizu, we will leave here immediately." ... A few people just started to wait in place. Chu Liuyue distributed all the stones, and within a radius of tens of miles, if there was any movement, she would immediately notice it. The night was thick and silent. Rong Xiu''s protection law placed an enchantment around it to block the terrible evil spirit. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged and began to adjust her breath. Chu Ning sat beside her and began to concentrate on cultivation. Tuanzi opened a pair of big eyes, folded his arms, and stared at the wall with anger, as if he was about to penetrate it with his eyes. What the **** is this that made A Yue vomit blood! If it wasn''t for A Yue to stop her, she would have to go up and smash this wall! Time passed slowly. In the dark night, this wall stood between heaven and earth, silent. ... However, for Chu Liuyue, she still couldn''t calm down completely. Because of the sound of the piano, she could still hear it. Void and looming. She tried to temporarily block her hearing, but it didn''t help. The sound of the piano kept lingering in her mind, lingering. Suddenly, a stone rolled down to her feet. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, opened her eyes and looked forward. A familiar breath is gradually approaching! That is... Taizu! ? Chu Liuyue was surprised and delighted, and immediately stood up. Perceiving her movements, the rest of the people looked over. Chu Liuyue suppressed the excitement in her heart and said: "Taejo should be nearby!" Upon hearing this, Chu Ning stood up and asked happily: "Really? Is it possible to find out the specific position?" Knowing that Chu Liuyue was very concerned about this matter, Chu Ning was also very pleased to see progress at this time. Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up: "I just noticed Taizu''s breath, and more have to be investigated. However, it should not be far away." With that, she closed her eyes lightly and waved her hands lightly in front of her. Hula- The stones scattered around began to quickly gather towards her! And their movement also brought about the subtle flow and change of power in the surrounding space. Chu Liuyue''s consciousness began to spread far away. Even with her eyes closed, she can still clearly "see" the surrounding scenes. The breath of Taizu is also getting closer! At a certain moment, she finally clarified a certain position and opened her eyes again. Only at this moment, her expression has become a lot more complicated. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes, as if he had guessed something. Chu Ning was still a little puzzled: "Yue''er...what''s wrong? But found it?" Chu Liuyue nodded, frowning slightly. Chu Ning was even more at a loss. Now that I have found it, why are you still so worried? "Then...Where is Senior Shangguan now? Shall we go directly?" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. After a while, she let out a breath. "I''m afraid...it''s difficult." She raised her hand and said every word: "Taejo...it seems to be behind that wall." Chapter 1683： Its dawn (two more) This is difficult. You don''t need to think about it, it''s too difficult to get over this wall. On the one hand, the wall is too high, and practitioners cannot walk from the sky here, and even if they can fly into the sky with the help of divine tools, they may not be successful. Chu Liuyue hadn''t forgotten that Rong Xiu had mentioned before that this wall was here to demarcate boundaries. Where can a wall that can last for tens of thousands of years be crossed so easily? On the other hand, this wall is endless, with no end in sight on both the left and right sides, and people don''t even have the slightest idea of ??going around. Even if they are really separated from Taizu by a wall, they want to meet, I am afraid it is not that simple. "Then this..." Chu Ning instantly understood Chu Liuyue''s concerns and frowned. "Meaning, we have to find a way to get there?" Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment: "If Taizu can come over, it''s the same. The key--" Crucially, this is easy to say, but difficult to do. Even if Taizu is a strong god, Chu Liuyue can''t guarantee that he can handle this wall. This piece of land under their feet has buried countless gods and powerful people. In that shocking battle, the gods fell, but this wall has survived tens of thousands of years of wind, frost and rain. This alone can already see too many problems. These people, here, should all be just like ants. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. How did the turbulent flow of the void brought Taizu to the other side... "It doesn''t matter, I''ll talk with Taizu first." With that said, Chu Liuyue walked to the wall again. "Taejo?" He yelled twice and received no response. Chu Liuyue could actually clearly perceive that the distance between Taizu and them was still shrinking. If you guessed right, Taizu should also be marching towards this wall now. But, across this wall, I don''t know if Taizu can hear her voice. Chu Liuyue paused for a moment, then raised her voice again. "Taejo?" After shouting this time, Chu Liuyue took out the Long Yuan sword and tapped it rhythmically on the wall a few times with the hilt. Just when Chu Liuyue thought that this method would not work, a familiar voice finally came from the other side. "Yue''er?" It''s Taizu! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up! "Taejo! It''s me!" I can hear you! They could actually hear each other''s voices! "Yue''er!" Shangguan Jing held the wall with one hand. Although exhausted all the way, even his legs were trembling slightly, he couldn''t restrain his joy at this moment. Yue''er is really here! Originally, he was only holding a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t expect to¡ª "Yue''er, are you okay?" Shangguan Jing asked hurriedly. The time they have been apart is not long, but the killing of the gods is dangerous, and a little carelessness will lead to trouble. During this period of time, he has always been in fear, for fear that they might have an accident. "I''m fine, Rong Xiu has always been with me. Moreover, I have also found Daddy and brought Daddy back safely." Chu Liuyue knew that he was worried, and immediately said all these things briefly and quickly. "And that person has already been solved by us." Although the process was a bit tortuous, the result was good after all. Shangguan Jing breathed a sigh of relief and slowly sat down with the wall. "That''s good...that''s good..." At this time, Chu Liuyue heard his voice tired and weak, as if...the situation is not very good. She frowned. "Taejo, how are you?" Taizu exhaled a long silent breath, cheering up. "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve been away for a long time, just take a rest." Chu Liuyue was still very worried. Since Taizu woke up, he has almost never been in such a state of fatigue and weakness. Coupled with the inability to see him with his own eyes now, this made Chu Liuyue even more worried. "Taezu, do you know any way to get over this wall?" As long as they can reunite smoothly, they will leave here first, and it is okay to slowly recuperate their bodies after they return. Taizu stopped for a while before he gave a wry smile. "I do not know either..." Although he had been here before and had seen this wall before, he really didn''t know how to deal with it. Along the way, he was worried about being separated from Chu Liuyue, but the result was still¡ª Chu Liuyue heard the helplessness in his words, and her heart sank. If Taejo couldn''t help it... things would be even more troublesome. "...You have a good rest first, we are here to accompany you. As for the way...it will definitely be possible." Chu Liuyue comforted. Taizu''s lips moved, and after all he swallowed the words in his throat. "...it is good." ... A wall, people on both sides. Qi Qi fell into a cold silence. Chu Liuyue folded her arms and began to meditate. She always felt that there should be a way to solve this problem... "I''ve seen this wall from afar before. It appeared in the evening and disappeared at dawn." Chu Ning suddenly spoke, "Perhaps, we don''t need to do anything, just wait here for dawn?" Chu Liuyue was startled. Yes! Why did she forget about it? Chu Ning did say this before. At the time, she didn''t take it too seriously. Now she thinks about it, if this wall can really disappear after dawn, then they will be able to merge smoothly with Taizu without any effort? She looked up at the sky. The night is thick. However, it seems that there is not much time left before dawn. She nodded. "Then we will wait and see first." Hearing this, Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at the wall meaningfully. But he quickly retracted his gaze, as if nothing had happened. Since it has been determined that Taizu is on the opposite side, it is obviously impossible to rest. Several people began to wait silently. ... The waiting time always seems to be particularly difficult. This is especially true for Chu Liuyue. Because she found that with the passage of time, the sound of the piano reverberating in her ears seemed to gradually become clear again. Even if all her mind was placed on Taizu''s body at this time, she still couldn''t make the sound of the piano disappear from her ears. But fortunately, that kind of killing intent never appeared again. Because she was afraid that Chu Ning and Rong Xiu were worried, she didn''t mention this matter again, and she waited for dawn with them as usual. Finally, the thick and gloomy sky gradually faded away from the thick black, and gradually turned into a deep blue. A white fish belly appeared on the horizon. After that, the bright glow of the morning sun smudged half of the sky into gradually different warm colors. Chu Liuyue slowly clenched her hand, and looked at the wall again. The morning light shed lightly, revealing a thick and simple distant breath. Chu Liuyue''s heart gradually sank to the bottom! It did not disappear. It didn''t move. Chapter 1684： If the temple says no (three shifts) A chill suddenly jumped up from the soles of the feet and directed towards the sky! The cold air engulfed Chu Liuyue and his whole body was cold. The mottled and vicissitudes of the black wall, under the shining of sunlight, it becomes clearer. Chu Ning was also shocked. "How could this be?" It is clear that this wall before will disappear after dawn. What is today "It seems we have to find another way." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, and finally chose to accept reality. Although she didn''t know why this wall didn''t disappear, she faintly felt that it seemed to have something to do with the sound of the piano she heard. But now she doesn''t have any evidence, so naturally it''s hard to say. Chu Liuyue stepped forward. "Taejo, are you okay?" Shangguan Jing did not sleep all night. But after this night of repair, his body has almost recovered, and his voice sounded a lot tougher. "I''m all well, Yue''er don''t have to worry." Chu Liuyue thought for a while and asked: "Taezu, what if we go out separately now and meet outside of the Tomb of Killing God?" Shangguan Jing sighed. He didn''t know the meaning of Chu Liuyue''s question. It is too difficult to cross this wall and want to meet. It''s not bad if they can merge smoothly outside. But the point is... "Yue''er, the Tomb of Killing God has countless entrances and countless exits at the same time. And there are countless empty turbulences in the middle. If you are not careful, you will lose your way. At the beginning, I went directly to the northern border of the flood. We go out separately and want to meet again, I''m afraid it is¡ª" It takes a lot of effort. Chu Liuyue suddenly had a headache. What Taizu said was what she worried the most. The place of Killing God Tomb is really too big! The vast wilderness cannot travel from the sky. Once separated, I want to find someone again. I don''t know how much time and energy it takes. The sound of the piano in his mind seemed to be closer, and he kept lingering around, making Chu Liuyue more anxious. boom! She gritted her teeth and hit the wall with a fist. in the end-- Hum! A slight fluctuation suddenly came from within the dantian! Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately came in spirit! This movement is...that drop of water! Perceiving the change in her expression, Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue shook his head lightly, and then tried to punch the wall. Hum! Another wave came! The most subtle thing is that this time Chu Liuyue used a bit more force, and the movement of the water droplets seemed to be stronger than the first time. this is-- Chu Liuyue looked at that wall curiously, her eyes were completely different from before. She finally knew where the familiar familiarity came from before! ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t that solemn, majestic, high-spirited breath very similar to the drop of water in her Dantian! ? It''s just that after she broke through the gods, that drop of water became a lot of low-key, staying quietly in her body all the time. That''s why she didn''t remember it for a while. But in retrospect... she was always picky about that drop of water! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were full of doubt. Could it be... that drop of water in her body can still have any connection with this wall? If this is the case, does it mean that she can find a way to cross this wall and successfully reunite with Taizu? This thought just flashed through her mind, and a somewhat harsh sound suddenly came from behind. "Uncle Luo Yan, that''s them!" ... It''s really lingering... Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows, turned around slowly, and saw a few familiar faces as expected. It was Nan Yiyi who spoke just now. Different from the cowardly and aggrieved appearance before, Nan Yiyi at this time has wide eyebrows and an arrogant expression. From top to bottom, I didn''t see the half-minute fear before. At this moment, she was standing next to a middle-aged man, pointing at Chu Liuyue. "It''s her! We fell to this point! Uncle Luo Yan, you must avenge Yiyi!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and smiled. No wonder he suddenly became so presumptuous again. It turned out to be reinforcements. She turned her eyes slightly and looked at the man Nan Yiyi called "Uncle Luo Yan". The man looked in his thirties, he was burly and tall, with wheat-colored skin, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and he looked handsome. But what is more noticeable is his amazing aura! Although the opponent hadn''t made a move, Chu Liuyue had already quickly determined the opponent''s realm. ¡ª¡ª Definitely a strong god-respecting man! And... it''s the kind with extremely strong combat power! In fact, there are only a handful of gods and powerhouses she has seen in her life, but she is deeply impressed with each one. This kind of person is completely different from the aura of the medical master or the master refiner. As long as you stand there and don''t need to do anything, you already have enough deterrence! No wonder Nan Yiyi suddenly felt so emboldened... When Chu Liuyue was looking at Luo Yan, Luo Yan was also looking at her. After looking up and down a circle, a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. Because--he couldn''t find out the true state of this woman. The opponent''s strength is obviously inferior to him. He is a strong god, and his eyesight is also known for good. Generally speaking, as long as he glances at it, he can easily find out the details of the opponent. But this woman... He couldn''t see through. The only explanation is that she carried an extraordinary artifact on her body, which was specially used to cover her breath, even he could not see through it. It seems that they cannot be underestimated... Luo Yan''s thoughts turned, but his expression on his face was very calm. With one hand behind him, he took a step forward. "You caused the injuries on Yiyi''s body?" His tone was flat, but he was not angry and mighty, with a sense of superiority. A simple sentence came out of his mouth like a question. Chu Liuyue hadn''t spoken yet, Rong Xiu had already walked up to her. "I haven''t reported myself to the family, so I questioned the princess of this palace. Is this the rule of your Nan family?" Luo Yan frowned. "You are the son of Yuntianque, Rong Xiu?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly, seemingly smiling. "Before coming, they should have said a lot about us. Now they still ask this question, don''t you think it is unnecessary?" Luo Yan''s fist slowly clenched. On the way here, he did hear a few people talk about the past. At first I thought it was an exaggeration, but now, Rong Xiu is indeed as arrogant as they say! Knowing that he was here to collect debts, he was so arrogant, even tit-for-tat! Luo Yan smiled, but apparently did not pay attention to Rong Xiu. "Rong Xiu, young and frivolous, this deity can understand. But being too arrogant is not a good thing. Today, I am here to ask for an explanation for Yiyi, this matter has nothing to do with you, I advise you, or let it go it is good." The implication is that Chu Liuyue specifically came to trouble! Rong Xiu smiled too, but between his eyebrows and eyes, it was like a layer of frost, cold! "What if the main hall says''no''?" Chapter 1685： Apology (four more) When the voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified! The smile on Luo Yan''s face faded. "Rong Xiu, this deity knows that you are quite well-known in the gods and ruins world over the years. But there are people outside the world, and the truth is heaven outside, don¡¯t you know? The deity is given to you because you are indeed a person. Don''t overdo it for this face." Rong Xiu seemed to have heard some joke, and the corners of his lips smiled deeper. "You want to move the princess of the main hall, and tell the main hall not to interfere... Luo Yan, don''t you find it ridiculous?" This sentence completely dissipated the last smile on Luo Yan''s face. His face became cold and solemn, and a heavy pressure continued to spread from his body. "Do you really want to be an enemy of the deity?" Rong Xiu smiled without saying a word, as if he was too lazy to answer this question. Such an attitude is undoubtedly the most direct challenge to Luo Yan! "you--" "Uncle Luo Yan!" Seeing that he was going crazy, Nan Yiyi quickly grabbed his arm. "Uncle Luo Yan, aren''t you here to avenge me this time? Don''t target the wrong person!" Haven''t I already said that all the contradictions and problems are caused by the Shangguan Yue? Luo Yan glanced at her thoughtfully. Nan Yiyi looked away with some guilty conscience. The Nan Yuxing people standing behind couldn''t help but look at each other, all with complex expressions. In fact, when these things were investigated, Rong Xiu was obviously the one who should be crusaded. However, after Nan Yiyi invited Luo Yan over, he pushed most of the blame on Shangguanyue. At this point, how could they fail to understand Nan Yiyi''s mind? But now, it''s hard to say anything. Luo Yan has always favored Nan Yiyi, and he believed in almost everything she said. They went up to say this at this time, didn''t they add confusion? So they had to choose silence. Seeing this reaction from a few people, Luo Yan still couldn''t guess. Although he loves Nan Yiyi, it doesn''t mean he loses his mind. Although a little unexpected and surprised, he had never seen Nan Yiyi protect anyone like this. This thought is so obvious. Luo Yan frowned. Nan Yiyi had reached the age of marriage a long time ago, but had never been interested in these things. Nowadays, she rarely likes someone, but the other person is Rong Xiu. This identity is fine, but¡ª Who doesn''t know that Rong Xiu had chosen the princess himself and made a marriage contract earlier? If this matter spreads out, her reputation... Luo Yan wanted to say a few words to her, but Nan Yiyi''s guilty conscience made him feel distressed for a while. In any case, when the child is older, he still has to save some face outside. These words...it¡¯s never too late to say after I go back! But now, we still have to solve the immediate problem first. Thinking of this, his eyes sank slightly, looking at Chu Liuyue. ... Danger! Almost the moment his eyes swept over, Chu Liuyue immediately became alert! Tight! Even if the other party didn''t say anything, she still keenly sensed the other party''s killing intent! This is her extremely sensitive sixth sense after experiencing countless lives and deaths! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and countless guesses and thoughts flashed in her heart. This Luo Yan... seems to be very targeted at her? Just because she "bullyed" Nan Yiyi? She heard his words very clearly. It seemed that he came only for Nan Yiyi, and did not include the others at all. From beginning to end, in his eyes and heart, it seemed that there was really only Nan Yiyi. strange... The two elders will not say anything. That Nan Yuxing is not the eldest master of the Nan family, but Nan Yiyi''s brother? He was injured more severely than Nan Yiyi, how could it be that Luo Yan didn''t care much at all? Such a partial favor is too...too much, right? In fact, Chu Liuyue didn''t know that Luo Yan was famous for loving Nan Yiyi. Nan family went up and down, who didn''t know that if he provoked Nan Yiyi, it was tantamount to offending Luo Yan? Although Nan Yifan is very fond of her, there are still times when she is severe. But Luo Yan is not. Since childhood, as long as Nan Yiyi speaks, he will try his best to satisfy any request. Even if Nan Yiyi was arrogant and self-willed, and had caused a lot of misfortunes, he had never said anything serious about her. But Luo Yan''s strength is tyrannical, and his status in the Nan family is also very noble, and most people can''t help him. Speaking of it, Luo Yan is responsible for a large part of Nan Yiyi''s current temperament. But Luo Yan never felt wrong, and still responded to Nan Yiyi''s request. Even this time, Nan Yifan had already greeted him in advance, so don''t come to help privately. After receiving the news from Nan Yiyi, he came immediately. However, considering that he would give Nan Yifan some face in the end, Luo Yan really only intends to help Nan Yiyi vent his anger, leaving them to do the rest. ... "Yiyi''s request is very simple. As long as you come out, go through all the pain she has suffered before, and apologize to her, it will be over." Luo Yan said lightly. Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue almost thought he had heard it wrong. She blinked and laughed. "what?" Luo Yan''s eyes were cold. "Since I heard it, just do it. I have limited time." Chu Liuyue always felt that she was crazy. But today she has gained insight. Along the way, it is clear that these people have been entangled in endlessly, and they continue to take the initiative to find their troubles. Now, it seems that they feel wronged? At first, she was impatient with them, and the things of Taizu made her feel uneasy. Hearing this at this time undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. But the more angry she is, the more rational she is. She took a step forward, walked to Rong Xiu''s side, and then stretched out her hand to embrace Rong Xiu''s arm. Rong Xiu immediately held her hand and intertwined her fingers. Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent and asked: "I admit, some of her injuries are indeed related to me, but... don''t you wonder why I would do this to her?" Luo Yan frowned. Chu Liuyue blinked and said slowly: "She robbed my man in front of me. She has done such shameless things. Can''t I hit her?" Nan Yiyi''s face suddenly turned pale, and immediately turned flush: "Shangguanyue! You!" She really didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would speak so straightforwardly and unpleasantly! She has never been humiliated in person like this since she was a child! Luo Yan also changed his face. Nan Yiyi hurriedly glanced at him, and quickly explained: "Uncle Luo Yan, don''t listen to her nonsense! She slandered me!" "It''s not impossible to ask me to apologize. But before that, please invite Miss Nan Er to say sorry to me first, how about?" Chapter 1686： dream! (Five more) Nan Yiyi''s face was red and white. "You! What are you talking nonsense!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise. "Am I wrong? Didn''t you say before, as long as my husband divorced me, you would¡ªcould it be that I heard it wrong?" "you you!" Nan Yiyi almost fainted in anger. How can Uncle Luo Yan know about this! In front of him, she has always been well-behaved and very obedient. Even though he sometimes likes to act like a baby, he has never said too much in front of him, let alone done too much. She knew that her uncle looked young, but in fact he was also an antique. His attitude towards many things is very conservative. Now in front of him, Shangguanyue broke the matter, what should she do in the future? ! Sure enough, Luo Yan looked at her, his eyes cold a lot. "Yiyi, did you really say such a thing?" Nan Yiyi trembled in her heart. She seldom heard Uncle Luo Yan talk to herself in such a tone, and she was worried and afraid for a while, and she was really upset. "I, I don''t have one!" Nan Yiyi''s eyes were red, her expression aggrieved. "Uncle Luo Yan, I grew up when you watched. How could I say such things and do such things? Do you want to trust an outsider instead of me?" Luo Yan''s eyes waved. What Nan Yiyi said is not unreasonable. If the other party said so deliberately to slander her... His eyes swept across the few people. Nan Yuxing quickly said: "Yeah! Uncle Luo Yan, Yiyi is really wronged! Although she is usually a little willful, she is still very principled in many things! She has never said those things at all, they are all made up by Shangguan Yue! " Luo Yan looked at the two elders of Wu Peng again. Judging from their attitude, it seems that it is also a tacit understanding. The fire in Luo Yan''s heart went down a bit. After a glance, Nan Yiyi''s eyes and nose were flushed, and she was very distressed, and her tone finally softened. "Well, how can uncle not believe you? Stop crying." Nan Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, but her expression was still aggrieved. "My mother taught me these things before, so why would I still do that? Uncle Luo Yan, you really wronged me." Hearing her mention of her mother, Luo Yan''s expression darkened, and the expression in her eyes became even more pitiful. He rubbed Nan Yiyi''s head. "Okay, uncle blamed you. This time I will definitely help you out and never let you be wronged, eh?" Nan Yiyi burst into laughter now. "Just know that uncle treats me best!" After speaking, she glanced at Chu Liuyue unintentionally, with a hint of irony. Uncle Luo Yan has been loving her for so many years, how could he turn to others? Today, she must make Shangguanyue pay ten times a hundred times the price! ... Chu Liuyue was amazed, almost couldn''t help applauding. I''ve seen anyone who spoils a child, but I haven''t seen one to this degree. No wonder she always feels that Nan Yiyi''s brain circuit is not normal, and the people who work with this entire Nan family are the same. She suddenly lost interest in arguing with each other. They made it clear that they wanted to trouble her, no matter what the facts were, they obviously didn''t care at all. Sure enough, Luo Yan then said: "Shangguanyue, no matter what you say now, you can''t change the result. If you refuse to agree to the proposal just now, don''t blame the deity for being rude!" That is to say, but directly changed the threat? The force of Rong Xiu''s palm was surging, and the temperature of his body quickly cooled down! Chu Liuyue lightly scratched in his palm. At this time, it is not a good time to start. Although she was not afraid, Taizu was still on the other side of the wall. They have to focus on more important things. Rong Xiu turned his eyes slightly and glanced at her. Chu Liuyue winked at him. Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and finally his eyelids drooped slightly, covering the surging waves of his eyes. ... "It is not impossible to want me to agree to this proposal, but I also have my conditions. If you agree, everything is easy to say here." Chu Liuyue smiled and said. Luo Yan thought she would be angry, angry, and outburst, but she did not expect that she would say such things. This Shangguanyue... seems to be different from what was expected... Luo Yan''s face became colder. "Do you think you are still qualified to say this?" Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly, and his eyes swept across the people of Nan Yuxing. "I have this qualification, you guys, don''t you know the most?" It seems that they didn''t tell Luo Yan about the fact that she had killed the man in the black robe earlier. Chu Liuyue''s words made several people feel guilty inexplicably. Although they don''t want to admit it in their hearts, they also have to say that Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue really seem to have extraordinary cards. If the two sides really fight each other thoroughly...the result is really unknown. Especially, behind her, the little girl is also there. Elder Wu Peng paused, and finally took the initiative to speak. "What are your conditions?" Luo Yan was even more surprised. Elder Wu Peng has always been arrogant, but now he is willing to accept Shangguan Yue''s proposal? This in the end-- "Very simple." Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked, and a sincere expression. "As long as you find the thing you are looking for, and then give it to me, I can also agree to your request. Everyone is fair--" "You dream!" Before Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she was suddenly interrupted by Nan Yiyi! She really dared to want them to exchange it for that thing! The smile on Chu Liuyue''s face remained unchanged, but her voice became icy. "If the same is true, I will give it back to you." "Want to force me to apologize and beg for mercy-I think you are dreaming too!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hehehe, let''s update together today Chapter 1687： Shot! (One more) Dead still. Chu Liuyue''s words blinded all the people on the opposite side. Including Luo Yan. None of them expected that Chu Liuyue had the courage to say these words outrageously! Her attitude is too tough, her eyes are cold and bitter, and the corners of her lips are slightly bent, but they are like sharp swords with a sharp killing intent that seems to be able to cut everything! Nan Yiyi watched, her heart trembled suddenly! An unspeakable fear surged from the bottom of my heart! This was not the first time she had such a sense of fear when facing Shangguanyue. Only before, it was not so clear and strong. Looking at those eyes, a clear thought flashed through her mind: Anxious Shangguanyue, she will really kill her! Nan Yiyi originally wanted to ridicule and counterattack a few words, but at this time she lost all her words. Her legs were a little weak, and if Luo Yan weren''t standing next to her, she would have stepped back uncontrollably. Looking at all this, Luo Yan frowned even more. "How did she know about this?" These words were obviously questioning Nan Yiyi. Not many people knew about the thing they came to look for. How come you don¡¯t even have a relationship with Shangguan Yue, no, it should be said that it is a hostile relationship, you know! Nan Yuxing suddenly sweated. He quickly said: "Uncle Luo Yan, this...we didn''t reveal it deliberately, it was overheard by them when we discussed this privately before..." Luo Yan''s eyes became colder. This mistake is even more wrong! Was overheard? This heart is too big! It''s a big deal, they are not even alert at all! ? Elder Bai Tong came out to make a round, why: "Luo Yan, in fact... Actually, this matter is not the fault of the eldest master and the second lady, it is all the negligence of me and Wu Peng..." There is really no way to say this. They themselves have always been very vigilant. But Rong Xiu appeared not far from them that day, there was no fluctuation at all! They really can''t be completely blamed for this. But this is really unspeakable and embarrassing. Besides, what is the use of saying this now? Elder Wu Peng stared at Chu Liuyue closely. "You really know what we are looking for." It was just a guess before, but now, it can definitely be confirmed. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. She just cheated them, because she could see that what they were looking for was of great significance to them. But she really didn''t know what it was. She can''t be too busy with her own affairs. Where can I take care of them? Hearing this, Nan Yiyi suddenly came to his mind, suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Chu Liuyue. "More than knowing, that thing, that thing is on her body!" Her voice was so sharp that her ears were sore. And this sentence also made the atmosphere on the court more stagnant! Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the breath of the people on the opposite side had undergone tremendous changes at this moment! An extremely dangerous atmosphere enveloped! ... "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t know what you are looking for. As for what you are saying, that thing is on me, it is even more nonsense." Chu Liuyue laughed, and raised his fingers to the stones scattered around him. "You guys, after I came to this Tomb of Killing God, the only thing I can get from here is these stones. Is it possible that these are what you are looking for?" "quibble!" Nan Yiyi was full of confidence at this time, and her voice rose a few degrees. "The breath of that thing, I will never admit it! It''s on you! Now, you still refuse to admit it!? I said, why is it so coincidental on the way that I always bump into you. So... From the beginning, you made up your mind to grab this thing!" Chu Liuyue became more irritable when she heard it. She doesn''t ask for trouble, but trouble always comes to her door! Time after time, time after time, really annoying! However, Nan Yiyi on the opposite side did not notice the change in her aura, and was still talking about herself. "Uncle Luo Yan! Not only did she hurt me, she also robbed me of my things. This time, you must help me. You must not let her go easily--" Zheng! A sound of murderous piano suddenly came from the black wall! The stones scattered on the ground also became eager to move! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to flow rapidly! Everyone was taken aback. Nan Yiyi''s voice also stopped abruptly, staring at everything that suddenly happened before her eyes with horror! Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes slightly, her eyes were cold, like ice and snow that hadn''t melted for a thousand years, cold! She said every word: "Is that enough?" Nan Yiyi ran into her eyes, her throat suddenly seemed to be tightly choked by an invisible hand! At this moment, it seemed that even breathing became difficult! The whole body''s blood also freezes! Never before has she felt the threat of death so truly! Luo Yan pulled her behind him, and he took a step forward, the force of the whole body surged! Something is wrong! There is something wrong with Shangguanyue, and the black wall behind her¡ªnot right! How could a strange sound of piano suddenly come out from inside! ? Chu Ning and Rong Xiu looked at each other immediately. This is the sound of the piano she mentioned before? "Yue''er." Rong Xiu squeezed her hand. The cold and deep voice echoed in his ears, instantly making Chu Liuyue look back. The indifferent icy color under her eyes disappeared quietly, and when she raised her eyes again, it had returned to normal. She concealed all these emotional changes perfectly, only Rong Xiu who was beside her could see clearly. At the same time, the sound of the piano quietly stopped, and the surrounding rocks also recovered calm. Even the surge of surrounding energy gradually subsided. It seems that the movement at that moment just now is just an illusion of everyone. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly. Just when he was about to speak, a mighty coercion suddenly came! At the same time, a whistling sound came! Rong Xiu raised his head, but Luo Yan took this opportunity to directly do it! His eyes were cold! The sleeves were swung, and a golden flame flew out quickly, laying a barrier in front of the two! However, Luo Yan is a strong **** and has extremely rich combat experience! Rong Xiu''s shot was as early as he had expected. So he didn''t keep his hands from the beginning! laugh! Luo Yan''s force turned into an arrow, directly piercing Rong Xiu''s barrier! Afterwards, he went straight to Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows! Killing intent! At this moment, Rong Xiu shot directly, holding the arrow tightly! However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that something seemed to be entangled on her ankle! She looked down and saw that a transparent thumb-thick rope appeared at her feet for some time, tying her ankles tightly! Her heart sank! Luo Yan has already been yanked! Chu Liuyue''s body was immediately dragged out uncontrollably! Chapter 1688： Victory (two more) "Yue''er!" "A Yue!" The sudden change surprised Chu Ning and Tuanzi, and they were preparing to step forward. However, Chu Liuyue reacted extremely quickly! A cold light flashed quickly from her hand! "Chixiao Sword!" She flipped her wrist and cut straight towards the transparent rope! Keng! The crisp sound of jade clashing! For a time sparks splashed! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. The Chixiao Sword is a miracle of the Venerable, always cutting iron like mud and extremely sharp. This transparent rope looks clear and soft, but in fact it is extremely flexible and strong! Going down with a sword, only a shallow white mark was left on it! Luo Yan hummed lightly. This Shangguanyue indeed had two brushes, and the Venerable''s artifacts could also be used with such prowess. It is a pity that God is only God. This strength is really not enough in front of him. Thinking of this, he clasped the hand at the other end of the rope tightly and pulled it hard again! "Bunch of Immortal Vine-Close!" The transparent rope tightened immediately, and a scar of blood was drawn on Chu Liuyue''s ankle! Her body was pulled by this force, losing her balance again! Rong Xiu moved his body and was about to do it, but suddenly a dark shadow flashed in front of his eyes. It is the elder Upong! "Rong Xiu, today we are only going to seek justice for the second lady from Shangguanyue. When the matter is over, we will naturally put her back. Why do you do this and make the matter more rigid?" Rong Xiu seemed to have heard some joke, and his thin lips made a very cold arc. "That''s the princess of the main hall, do you do this in front of the main hall, and still treat the main hall as invisible? It seems that what the main hall said to you before has been deaf to your ears." His voice seemed to be quenched and chilled! Elder Wu Peng paused, and suddenly remembered in his mind that when Rong Xiu mentioned the Patriarch before, he looked like a smile. This is actually what he has been secretly worried about. But the matter is now, and it is obviously impossible for them to give in. "We don''t want to be an enemy of Yuntianque, it''s not good for everyone. As long as Shangguan Yue is willing to apologize, this matter can be made small and small. You--" Rong Xiu had already raised his hand before he finished his words! A cluster of golden flames surged from the bottom of his eyes! "You made a mistake." The force of Rong Xiu surged, and the terrible pressure kept rising! "From the moment you moved her, she was my mortal enemy of Yuntianque!" boom! A tyrannical force, went straight to the front door of the elder Wu Peng! "Rong Xiu! You¡ª" Elder Wu Peng didn''t expect that Rong Xiu would actually do it. He didn''t check it for a while and dodged it dangerously, but there was still a long burn mark on his shoulder! The scorching pain caused Elder Wu Peng to be furious. Does Rong Xiu know what it means for him to do this? For a Shangguanyue, he really wants to fight them? They are not going to kill the official! Countless thoughts flashed through the heart of Elder Wupeng, but he did not dare to slack off anymore, and hurriedly mobilized the forces in his body to bite the bullet and fight with Rong Xiu! But soon, he noticed something wrong. ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu''s combat effectiveness, how come it seems to be stronger than before! ? The two only had a few tricks, and Elder Wu Peng already felt a little overwhelmed. Could it be that Rong Xiu could hide his true strength before? This breath is clearly much stronger than the ordinary God powerhouse! The most important thing is that Rong Xiu''s shots are fierce and deadly, without any extra moves, nor leaving him any room. This is the fighting spirit and vitality that only after experiencing countless lives and deaths! Elder Wu Peng has seen many winds and waves, and his strength is not weak. However, most of his time and energy in his life have been devoted to refining tools, and he has not carefully studied the cultivation of martial artists. So at this time, he was confronted with Rong Xiu, and he soon fell into a disadvantage. On the other side, Chu Ning couldn''t help but rushed up! When Elder Bai Tong saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sneered. "First-order warrior?" He read it right! ? This kind of existence that is worse than the ants, actually has such courage? Really live impatiently. Elder Bai Tong''s sleeve robe waved! A ball of flame suddenly appeared in his palm! Then flew out quickly! Bang bang bang! When the flame flew to Chu Ning a step away, it suddenly exploded! Transformed into countless fragments of sparks! "I can''t help myself...it''s your honor to die in my hands¡ªwhat!" Elder Bai Tong''s words came to an abrupt end! His eyes widened in shock, and he could hardly believe what he saw. Countless sparks burning enthusiastically, as if being pushed by a force, suddenly spread towards the surroundings! And Chu Ning, who should have been silent, stood in place intact! A blue streamer was gently surging around his body. That is-- "Holy area!?" Because of the shock, Elder Bai Tong''s voice became sharp. People in Nan Yuxing noticed the movement here, and their expressions changed slightly. "How can a Tier 1 warrior own God''s Domain!?" Nan Yuxing was happy to watch the excitement, and planned to take advantage of this opportunity to take a good breath. Unexpectedly, things started to develop in an unexpected direction. Rong Xiu was able to contend with Elder Wu Peng, which was actually in their expectations. After all, the injury of Elder Baitong was caused by him. But this middle-aged man, in ragged clothes and bloodstained all over, looked plain and unremarkable, how could he display God''s Domain! ? The breath on his body is indeed a Tier 1 warrior, yes! "This is... the immortal body!?" Luo Yan''s eyes turned slightly, and he took a meaningful look at Chu Ning, but soon he had guesses. In the world, there is only this unique divine body that can display God''s Domain in the realm of a Tier 1 warrior. Although not to be afraid of, but... these few of them do have some abilities. It''s no wonder that they can support this time in the Tomb of Killing God, and Wu Peng and the others have suffered so much. Keng! There was another fierce impact. Luo Yan retracted his gaze and saw that Chu Liuyue was still trying to cut the Immortal Vine with Chi Xiao Sword. He smiled indifferently and looked at Chu Liuyue with unabashed contempt and indifference. "naive." These actions of Chu Liuyue were obviously useless struggles in his opinion. With a raised wrist, Shuxian Vine quickly gathered and spread upward! Half of Chu Liuyue''s body, including the hand holding the sword, was tightly locked by that transparent beam of immortal vine! Her brows tightened. This thing is indeed extraordinary. At this moment, she almost felt the force of her body, and she seemed to be trapped by this bunch of fairy vines! Luo Yan raised his hand and shook the void. Chu Liuyue''s neck tightened! Chapter 1689： Who dares to hurt her! (Three shifts) Her body was forced to hang in the air, as if there was an iron hand, tightly pinching her neck! The terrible pressure was exerted on him, and even breathing became difficult. Chu Liuyue''s face quickly flushed! Luo Yan''s eyes were high. "Now, are you willing to apologize?" Nan Yiyi stood beside him. Seeing this scene, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but cocked proudly, and the eyes looking at Chu Liuyue also brought a trace of undisguised cynicism. Shangguanyue... indeed has some skill. If it is a single fight, Nan Yiyi is sure that she is definitely not her opponent. But-so what? Even if she can''t fight, she can ask Uncle Luo Yan for help! After all, Shangguanyue would still be trampled under her feet! In Chu Liuyue''s ear, the sound of the piano seemed to approach again, becoming clearer and clearer. There was a smile on her lips, but the depths of her eyes like black jade were cold: "You...you dream..." "act recklessly." Luo Yan gripped the immortal vine tightly and was about to move, but suddenly felt a cold wind coming from the side! He frowned and turned to look quickly. A small figure has appeared all over him without knowing when! Distance-only three steps away! He was shocked! When did this little girl come, why didn''t he notice the slightest energy and spatial fluctuations? Tuanzi''s small face was full of anger, his eyes flushed, and the lotus leaf skirt on his body was automatic without wind. At first glance, it looked like a raging flame burning wildly, and he wanted to swallow everything! "Dare to bully A Yue, you are looking for death!" The dumpling screamed, and at the same time, a punch! Her little hands were white and tender, and when they were clenched into a fist, they looked like a soft cotton candy. However, Luo Yan''s expression suddenly changed! Because the speed of the dumpling''s punch is too fast! Moreover, when her fist struck, the surrounding void began to collapse one after another because it could not bear it! It can be seen what amazing power is contained in this fist! Luo Yan''s eyebrows were stern, and at the same time he punched! boom! Fists collided, making a muffled noise! Luo Yan only felt that his fist head had hit a steel plate! After a brief silence, an indescribable tingling came! Luo Yan''s eyelids jumped fiercely! If it hadn''t been for him to have a great body, his bones would be shattered! However, looking at the little **** the opposite side, her face remained unchanged, as if she didn''t feel any pain at all! What a hard fist! What a powerful body! Numerous guesses flashed in Luo Yan''s mind. Such terrible melee ability is definitely not something ordinary humans can possess! What''s more, this little girl clearly has no force fluctuations on her body. This punch is a real flesh punch! Is it a Warcraft? But those two ancient mythical beasts were the only ones that could transform into a human form. I''ve never heard that they can change into this look before... Before he wanted to understand, Tuanzi''s second punch had come again! I can''t fight her head-on anymore! Luo Yan frowned, pointed his toes, and quickly backed away! Snapped! Seeing that he was about to withdraw, Tuanzi stomped heavily on Shuxian Vine! Just as the transparent rope was about to wrap around her, Tuanzi squinted his eyes, and a red golden flame suddenly burned on his body! At the same time, she bent down, grabbed Shuxian Vine in her hand, and then slammed it! Shuxianteng immediately tightened! Luo Yan''s other hand was still holding Shuxian Vine tightly, and this immediately grabbed him, making him unable to step back! But at this time, he couldn''t take care of the strength of shocked dumplings. Because he finally clarified the identity of the dumpling: "Chijin Tianfeng!?" This flame, this breath... Definitely Chijin Tianfeng didn''t run away! He speeded up the mobilization of his whole body strength, and stalemate with Tuanzi. At the same time, his eyes hovered constantly on Tuanzi and Chu Liuyue. A ridiculous guess came into my mind. Could it be-- This red golden heavenly phoenix is ??Shangguanyue''s contract divine beast! ? Luo Yan was shocked and couldn''t believe it, but besides this, there seemed to be no better answer. If it weren''t for a contractual relationship, how could this Chijin Tianfeng be so angry because Shangguan Yue was injured, and even if he didn''t care about it, he rushed to fight! can... How arrogant the Chijin Tianfeng clan is, they don''t even bother to interact with the human race, let alone the contract? Such a scarlet golden sky phoenix strayed outside and became a contracted beast of the human race. There was no reaction from the scarlet golden sky phoenix clan? Luo Yan found it incredible. But now is not the time to struggle with this! After hesitating for a moment, he simply let go of the fairy vine! The dumpling was not checked for a while, and due to inertia, his body fell backward uncontrollably. On Chu Liuyue''s side, she had just been able to breathe and was about to help Tuanzi, but suddenly there was another energetic attack in front of her! not good! Her heart beat violently and quickly dodged to avoid it! At this moment, Luo Yan seized the opportunity and bullied himself again! This time, he was faster! Chu Liuyue felt dangerous instinctively, and was forced to step back again and again by him! In a blink of an eye, the two retreated away from the dumpling for a long distance. Chu Liuyue frowned. Luo Yan obviously wanted to avoid Tuanzi and attack her. Although Tuanzi''s combat effectiveness is good, Luo Yan is after all a strong god. It may be okay to block one or two temporarily, but it is impossible to truly defeat Luo Yan. She clenched the Chi Xiao Sword in her hand, but because Luo Yan''s suppression was too strong, she was unable to make a move for a long time! Soon, Luo Yan approached her again! Chu Liuyue''s speed is not slow, she is definitely the best among practitioners of the same level. But compared with Luo Yan, it was still far behind. Luo Yan didn''t have much effort at all, so he caught up with her. This time, he shot very directly, and he wanted to pat Chu Liuyue''s body with a palm! The indescribable sense of oppression is crazily crushed! Chu Liuyue stopped breathing! Originally, she wanted to try to take this blow, but the pressure from the opponent was too strong, and the power in her body could not work! The difference in strength between the two sides is so great that she even has no chance to shoot! Luo Yan looked indifferent, looking at her eyes as if looking at an ant struggling meaninglessly. "Shangguanyue, you should know that some people are not something you can provoke!" The voice fell, and the tyrannical palm wind had enveloped Chu Liuyue! At this moment, her body seemed to be nailed to the spot, and she couldn''t move! I can only watch that amazing power, getting closer and closer to myself! A strong **** breath spread between her lips and teeth! The sound of the piano in Chu Liuyue''s ear suddenly became clear again at this moment! Her temples were beating suddenly, as if something was about to burst from the bottom of her heart! However, at this moment, a deep and deep voice, like thunder, exploded in this sky! "Who dares to hurt my disciple!" Chapter 1690： Killed by me (four more) Master! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed, and immediately looked up! The void vibrated, and waves abruptly. A figure wearing a white robe stepped out of it! It is the dean of Lingxiao Academy, her master-Nan Suhuai! His sleeves waved, and a powerful force flew out! Go straight to Luo Yan! Danger! Luo Yan was shocked, had no choice but to stop, and immediately stepped back! However, Nan Suhuai''s striking power was amazing, and he still made his chest tight and staggered! Almost at the same time, Elder Wu Peng lost to Rong Xiu and suffered a heavy blow. The community flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground! The elder Bai Tong had been entangled with Chu Ning, and when he noticed this movement, he was shocked and immediately backed away. "Uncle Luo Yan! Elder Wupeng!" Seeing that the people on her side were repelled one after another, Nan Yiyi finally couldn''t maintain the smile on her face, and rushed over in a hurry. Nan Yuxing opened his mouth, did not say anything, but a strong anxiety suddenly surged in his heart. Nan Suhuai''s figure flashed, and she stood in front of Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu''s foot was slightly wrong, and he supported Chu Liuyue. Nan Suhuai turned her head first and scanned her nervously. "Yue''er girl, how are you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine." It''s just a little fleshy wound, it doesn''t matter. Before Luo Yan had time to really kill him, the master came. Rong Xiu''s face was cold, and he stretched out his hand to touch Chu Liuyue''s neck. "hiss--" The sudden tingling caused Chu Liuyue to shrink her neck. Perceiving the colder breath of Rong Xiu''s body instantly, Chu Liuyue quickly said: "A little injury, it won''t get in the way." Just when the two sides were fighting, she left a few scarlet marks on her neck. She was so anxious that she actually forgot this. Rong Xiu didn''t speak, staring at the wound, his eyes deep. Chu Ning and Tuanzi quickly followed. Although Chu Liuyue was shocked and without danger, they could clearly see the situation just now. Luo Yan was indeed cruel! If it hadn''t been for Nan Suhuai to arrive in time, no one knew what happened to Chu Liuyue now. ... Nan Suhuai''s face also became cold, turned around to look at Luo Yan, and sneered: "Luo Yan, haven''t seen you for many years, you are really more capable, and you bullied the old man''s apprentice!" His voice was thick and thunderous, and his words and sentences contained astonishing coercion, and he fell heavily in the ears of Luo Yan and others! The weaker Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi were shocked at the same time, vomiting blood! Elder Bai Tong was already seriously injured, but he couldn''t avoid it at this time. He suddenly suffered the terrible pressure, and his face turned pale. Not to mention the elder Upong. He had been bruised all over by Rong Xiu before, and at this time he even lost the strength to get up. Although Luo Yan was better than them, his face became extremely ugly when he saw the situation of the few people on his side. Nan Suhuai is here... No one in the God Market Realm knows that Nan Suhuai is a rare all-rounder, and he has excellent practice in all aspects! As early as decades ago, he had already broken through the power of the gods! Although Nan Suhuai has been very low-key in recent years and rarely shows up in the God Market Realm, Luo Yan dare not underestimate him. Who knows what level of strength Nan Suhuai has reached today? Judging from the blow just now, it is definitely not below his level! This is difficult... Although the numbers of the two sides are almost the same, they can continue to fight, almost none. In contrast, the few people on the opposite side still have the power to fight. If you really continue to choose recklessly...they will inevitably suffer! Luo Yan took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and arched his hands at Nan Suhuai. "It turns out to be Dean Nan, disrespectful. I think Dean Nan misunderstood what happened just now. Actually, I didn''t mean anything else, it''s just that there was a conflict between these juniors before. I want them to talk about it." Nan Suhuai had a higher seniority than him, and he broke through to the gods earlier than him, so in front of Nan Suhuai, he couldn''t even say the word "the deity". Unfortunately, Nan Suhuai sneered at his words. "Luo Yan, do you really think that the old man is getting old, and your eyes are not good? Just now, how did you bully Yue''er girl, the old man can see clearly! Misunderstanding... listen to this, don''t you think it is funny? ?" As soon as Nan Suhuai opened his mouth, he was holding a gun and a stick, obviously not planning to save Luo Yan at all. Luo Yan''s face became darker. "Dean Nan, I''ll explain it to you, but you don''t appreciate it. It''s too much, right?" "Is it the old man talking nonsense, or you bullying others, can you tell me more?" Nan Suhuai sneered. "How can you say that you are also a dignified and powerful person, and you have been cruel to the juniors. If this news goes out, Luo Yan, do you want your face?" "you--" Luo Yan''s face was red and white, but he couldn''t think of any rebuttals for a while. He didn''t think so much at first, just wanted to help Nan Yiyi out of breath. Who knew that Shangguanyue''s attitude was so tough and stubborn, he had to move. In the end, it happened to be seen by Nan Suhuai! Nan Suhuai, who has been in the market for many years, is also the dean of Lingxiao Academy. He has seen countless geniuses, but only accepted one apprentice. One can imagine how critical he is. And he is also famous for protecting calves. Even those who have never had any contact with Lingxiao Academy have heard of it. Seeing this scene now, Nan Suhuai obviously won''t let it go! "Dean Nan, since you are here, it''s just right, let''s settle the previous accounts together!" Luo Yan raised his hand, pointed at several people in Nan Yiyi, and said coldly. "Your dear disciple, hurt our people like this, but so far they have refused to say an apology! This, I don''t know what Dean Nan thinks?" Nan Suhuai''s eyes swept across those people, then squinted his eyes and looked sideways at Chu Liuyue. "Yue''er girl, are you all doing this?" Chu Liuyue looked calm and said: "Half it." Nan Suhuai was stunned. "What is half?" Chu Liuyue did not sneer, she seemed to smile, and said slowly: "Half it was because they took the initiative to provoke us, and the other half... it was their own bad luck and provoke another god. Hearing this, Luo Yan''s expression changed first. He immediately looked at Nan Yiyi. "Have you met someone who respects the gods before? Why didn''t you say this?" They won''t know how difficult it is for the strong to respect the gods. Although Elder Wupeng and Elder Baitong are not low in their identities, one is a craftsman and the other is a heavenly doctor. If they really fight, they may not be the opponent of the gods. Nan Yiyi hesitated and seemed quite tangled. "What is the origin of that god, do you know?" In any case, this account must not be left alone! "Puff." Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "The **** has been killed by me. If you look for it, you won''t find it. Let''s forget it." Chapter 1691： Confrontation (five shifts) The voice fell, and there was dead silence around. Chu Liuyue''s expression remained unchanged, and she smiled and said: "Oh, by the way, I can say that I did you a favor. Instead of thanking me, you are also asking me for trouble one after another... It''s really interesting." The atmosphere became even more weird. Luo Yan didn''t know what expression to show for a while, his expression was embarrassed and stiff. He quickly glanced at several people in Nan Yiyi, his heart sinking slightly. He knows Nan Yiyi too well. Shangguanyue has said so. Although their faces are ugly, but they are not shocked, then it proves that this is true! Nan Yiyi finally couldn''t help but argued: "Who knows if that person was solved by you? If you used any means¡ª" "It''s my ability to use means, isn''t it?" Chu Liuyue interrupted her with a smile. The process is not important, the result is the most critical! Nan Yiyi choked. Luo Yan took a deep breath. A god...killed a god! ? How can this be! He had almost never heard of such a thing in the entire God Market Realm! Nan Suhuai was also startled, and hurriedly asked: "Yue''er girl, what you said is true?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Master, when did I lie to you? Rong Xiu, Dad, and Tuanzi can testify for me." Nan Su is slanderous, how often do you cheat as a teacher? But this obviously cannot be said at this time. Rong Xiu nodded. "Yue''er''s words are true. The reason why we came here this time is also because that person threatened Yue''er with the life of Lord Chu Ning. He originally wanted to kill Yue''er, but he was killed." It''s just being killed... that''s it! ? Even Nan Suhuai couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Listen! Is this talking human words! The gods fight against the gods... That''s why you can say such things calmly! However, shocked to shock, Nan Suhuai quickly accepted the incident. ¡ª¡ªSince he accepted Yue''er girl as an apprentice, he knew that as long as she was on her, there was nothing impossible in this world. This girl even repaired the Academy¡¯s Tissot array. What''s so strange about killing a god! ? At this moment, Nan Suhuai had a feeling of strangeness. He only had one thought left: Sometimes the apprentices are too competitive, and it really tests the heart of being a master. He was silent for a while, then gave Chu Liuyue a thumbs up, and said seriously: "Yue''er, good job! As expected of me, Nan Suhuai''s apprentice! When you look back, you have to talk to Master, what is going on!" Chu Liuyue agreed. "Okay." Seeing the happy appearance of the two masters and apprentices, Luo Yan only felt that a string in his mind was suddenly tightening! When is it now that they even directly discussed these things? These people... are so deceiving! They did it one by one, and didn''t take them seriously! "Everything is just your one-sided words! How can you believe it!" He finally couldn''t help it, and scolded coldly. This voice finally reminded Nan Suhuai of their existence. He laughed. "Then what you said just now, isn''t it a one-sided word? Why do we believe you?" This sentence finally brought the two sides into a stalemate again. ... Nan Yiyi bit her lips tightly. She did not expect that things would develop to such a degree. Isn''t it just to clean up a Shangguanyue? Why is it so difficult? Even now, Qiu has not been reported, and Uncle Luo Yan has even been completely involved. She is not stupid. The sudden appearance of the old man made Uncle Luo Yan very jealous. Otherwise, he wouldn''t hold back his anger just now and speak so politely. Unfortunately, the two sides still seem to be in disagreement. Nan Yiyi secretly glanced at Luo Yan quickly. According to her past experience, this matter must not be carried out as she had previously thought... But she was not reconciled! Nan Yiyi stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo Yan''s sleeve, her voice was extremely low. "Uncle Luo Yan...that thing is on her..." Luo Yan was startled and gave her a fixed look. "really?" Nan Yiyi pursed her lips and nodded. "How dare I make a joke about this kind of thing? Elder Wu Peng used the Star Luo pan to investigate before, and it was the same result. Otherwise, we won''t come back after leaving..." Luo Yan''s eyes changed rapidly, and finally he looked at Chu Liuyue again. Originally, he wanted to make peace with the other party, after all, Nan Suhuai was not an easy person. But... if it''s as Nan Yiyi said, I''m afraid of this, but I have to consider it... ... Although Nan Yiyi''s voice was very low, the people present were not ordinary people, and everyone heard clearly. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows and eyes were stained a bit tired and impatient. They are not annoying, she is annoying. "I said the last time, I don''t know what you are looking for, and that thing is not on me. Now, either you apologize or continue to fight. You just choose one!" With Nan Su in his arms, they have a great chance of winning, and of course they are not afraid to fight with them. Nan Suhuai frowned. "Yue''er girl, what are they talking about?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. If she knows, why don''t she play dumb puzzles with them here. In a moment, Luo Yan took a step forward. "I have a proposal: Shangguanyue, if you are willing to accept my investigation and are sure that the thing is not on your body, we can apologize to you immediately, and we will prepare a generous gift as an apology. If you No, then... I''m afraid that today''s things will be delayed for a long time." This is half a discussion and half a threat. Chu Liuyue frowned, feeling a little unhappy. Nan Suhuai''s face turned cold. "Luo Yan¡ª¡ª" "I promise." Chu Liuyue said suddenly. She pondered this proposal carefully and felt that she would not suffer. Although there is a master, they have a high probability of winning. But the identity and background of the other party are not simple, if you really tear your face completely, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to clean up in the end. It would be great if this matter could be solved easily and simply. She stepped forward. "please--" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Christmas Eve, everyone is happy and peaceful! Chapter 1692： Sneak attack (one more) Luo Yan took a deep look at her, and immediately raised his hand to make a small arc in front of him. The streamer flickered, and a palm-sized compass appeared out of thin air. At the same time, between his eyebrows, a totem was looming. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "By the way, don''t forget the conditions you mentioned before." Luo Yan said lightly: "That''s natural." As he said, his hands flicked lightly on the compass. After a while, the pointer on the compass suddenly shook violently! Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, and a trace of anxiety appeared in her heart for no reason. The reaction of this thing seems really abnormal... Finally, the pointer stopped¡ªpointing straight to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank suddenly! Luo Yan suddenly raised his head, his eyes sharp as a knife: "Shangguanyue! What else do you have to say!" unambiguous evidence! It couldn''t be more obvious! That thing¡ªit''s on her indeed! ... Chu Liuyue''s hand in her sleeve quickly clenched! In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through her mind! How could this be? What are they looking for, and why are they so sure that it is on her? Chu Liuyue didn''t think that Luo Yan made some tricks and made the pointer point to him on purpose. At this time, Luo Yan should want to resolve these issues more smoothly than they did. After all, they do not have any advantage, and continuing to entangle them will only make them even more disadvantageous. There is absolutely no need for him to do this. That means... Does she really have what they are looking for? "Dean Nan, offended! Today, Shangguanyue must hand over things!" Luo Yan screamed, and then his figure disappeared in place! A strong wind hits suddenly and quickly! The alarm bell in Chu Liuyue''s heart! "Luo Yan! You dare!" Upon seeing this, Nan Suhuai immediately shot! Rong Xiu grabbed Chu Liuyue''s waist and led her back quickly! However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a chill, and suddenly came from behind! She turned her head quickly, but saw a familiar face. It is Luo Yan! "This is his divine body!" Rong Xiu reacted extremely quickly, and shot without hesitation! But Luo Yan is a god, and at this time he called the **** body again, and he was determined to take Chu Liuyue! He quickly dodges Rong Xiu''s attack, his sleeves waved, and several silver needles with cold colors flew out quickly! The silver needles were all inches long, sharp and sharp, and they surrounded Chu Liuyue in the blink of an eye! Chu Liuyue raised his sword to block! Dangdang! The sharp impact sound came one after another! Although the silver needles are small, they all contain extremely strong power. After such a fierce attack, Chu Liuyue''s hands holding the sword were directly numb. Even the tiger''s mouth was slightly cracked and bleeding came. Rong Xiuxian was about to come, but was stopped by Luo Yan''s divine body! Just when Chu Liuyue thought that everything was over, the silver needles that had been blocked by her before turned around again and attacked her again! Moreover, the speed and strength seem to be stronger than before! Chu Liuyue was shocked and faced off again! The continuous attacks forced her to step back. Suddenly, her back fell cold, but she was already unable to retreat, and hit the black wall! The wall was rough, and there was some tingling when it was pressed tightly. Chu Liuyue thought, the black shield was already in hand! All the silver needles are blocked out! Did not even leave a trace on it. Luo Yan''s expression changed. That black shield-- Taking advantage of his distraction, Rong Xiu quickly shot! A cluster of golden flames turned into a whip, tightly binding his divine body! Luo Yan disagreed, and sneered: "The power of the gods also tried to¡ª" Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly. Because at this time he discovered that his divine body was actually a fire whip that could not break free from Rong Xiu! The more he struggled, the more intense his burning pain! "you!" Luo Yan looked at Rong Xiu in fright and anger, staring into those bottomless eyes, but he suddenly felt cold. Also because of this moment of stunner, he did not see the thick black that silently surged in the golden flame that locked him tightly! However, as the situation gradually became clear, Chu Liuyue''s Yuguang glanced at her, but her mind instantly became tense! Nan Yuxing suddenly ran towards Chu Ning! His face was gloomy, with a terrifying killing intent! At the same time, a knife appeared in his hand! The blade is wide and thick, but there is a strange blue light on the tip of the blade! poisonous! "Daddy be careful!" Chu Liuyue immediately planned to leave and ran towards there. However, there was a figure in front of him, quickly approaching again! Not someone else, but Nan Yiyi! At this time, she looked terrifying, with killing intent in her eyes! But the most amazing thing is that the pressure on her body at this time is suddenly much more powerful than before! This is not her breath! In almost an instant, Chu Liuyue understood: This power is definitely not Nan Yiyi''s! Between the electric light and flint, Nan Yiyi clenched the triangular pyramid in his hand, and stab Chu Liuyue fiercely! Chu Liuyue was tight all at once! ¡ª¡ªThe power of a strong man! "go to hell!" Nan Yiyi gritted her teeth and whispered! Every word seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth, with deep hatred and resentment! Chu Liuyue did not hesitate, and directly raised the black shield! Get in front of you! Sneer-- The piercing and piercing sound rang, almost numb the scalp! The tyrannical force rushed in, and Chu Liuyue''s body hit the wall behind again! It seemed that she had hit a sharp spot, and her shoulder was immediately scratched! Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth as the tingling pain came and blood rushed in his body. Nan Yiyi still seemed to be dissatisfied. This triangular pyramid was specially used by her father for self-defense before she left home. She hadn''t been willing to use it before, until now she saw that Chu Liuyue had placed the order, she had an idea, and planned to take this opportunity to attack her! However, she originally thought that if this blow went on, she would directly kill Shangguan Yue. Nan Yiyi gritted her teeth and waved the triangular pyramid again unwillingly! Even if you can''t pierce this weird shield, the few powers left by my father are enough for Shangguanyue! However, when the triangular pyramid was about to fall on the black shield again, the sound of a piano suddenly came from far away! The sound of the piano seemed to come from far away, but it fell in the ears, but it was extremely clear. The most amazing thing is that there is a strong killing intent in the sound of the piano! Nan Yiyi was in a panic and numb all over! Although it was only a sound, she seemed to smell a strong **** breath! She subconsciously stopped the movement in her hand and looked up! That voice¡ªit came from here! I saw that on the black wall behind Chu Liuyue, the brilliance suddenly flowed! Chapter 1693： Cut off (two more) What, what is going on? For some reason, looking at the light that circulated, Nan Yiyi suddenly felt an indescribable sense of fear! Even if she didn''t know what it was, she still keenly felt the terrible danger! She almost didn''t even think about it, stepped back immediately! At the same moment, Chu Liuyue also heard the sound of the piano. She raised her eyes and saw Nan Yiyi in front of her, looking at the wall behind her in horror. Eyes full of fear. In that way, it was like seeing something terrible. When Nan Yiyi began to back away, Chu Liuyue finally turned her head and took a look. This look made her stunned for a moment. Because she suddenly noticed that these streamers kept converging, it seemed...is forming a certain totem. And somehow, she looked familiar. She frowned and stepped back, trying to see exactly what this huge totem looked like. However, she just raised her foot, and a strong suction suddenly came from the wall! Her body rushed forward uncontrollably! In the next moment, her figure completely disappeared behind the wall! Before everyone had time to react, they saw a white figure quickly hiding behind the wall! It is Rongxiu! In addition, there was a small figure, only half a step behind Rong Xiu, raising his heel and rushing over! That''s dumplings! Everything-but in a flash! In full view, the three figures disappeared quickly! This scene shocked everyone present. Isn''t that just a wall? Why did you swallow those three people suddenly? Not even a little reaction time was left for them! Nan Su wrinkled his brows and stared at it. Then he saw that on the black wall, several streams of light had appeared on the black wall. They are intertwined with each other, seeming to outline a certain pattern. The power on it was amazing, and even the void around the wall shook! Nan Suhuai didn''t fight anymore, and immediately rushed in. When I walked halfway, I suddenly heard a figure. "Dean Nan!" Nan Suhuai looked back: "You are...Yue''er girl''s father, Chu Ning?" Chu Ning nodded immediately, looking worried: "Dean Nan also wants to go in? I wonder if Chu Ning can be with you?" He was really worried about Yue''er. Although Rong Xiu and Tuanzi had already followed in, what happened was so strange that he still couldn''t rest assured. If we can act together, it should also reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. Nan Shuhuai almost nodded without hesitation: "Then let''s go together!" After speaking, the two of them really moved forward together and entered the black wall! ... The chaotic and noisy scene quickly fell silent. Luo Yan recalled his divine body, curled his eyebrows and looked at the black wall. In fact, when he came here, he noticed the wall at first sight, just because all the previous attention was on Nan Yiyi and Shangguanyue, he didn''t care too much about it. But at this time, it seems that this wall is really tricky! "This... what happened just now?" Nan Yuxing couldn''t help muttering in shock, with a bit of amazement in his eyes. A moment ago, it was clear and well, why suddenly everyone disappeared? Luo Yan took a step forward and seemed to plan to go in too. Nan Yiyi quickly grabbed his sleeve. "Uncle Luo Yan! You can''t go there!" Luo Yan saw her look panicked, only when she was frightened by the sudden scene, he patted her shoulder and said: "The thing is still on that Shangguanyue''s body. Don''t worry, I will get the thing back and I will be back immediately." Nan Yiyi still refused to let go and shook her head nervously. "No! Can''t go! Really can''t go! Uncle Luo Yan, it''s too dangerous inside and inside!" At this time, Luo Yan realized that her eyes were full of horror, and her whole body trembled slightly, as if she was really terrified. Could it be... what she saw just now? Luo Yan frowned. "What''s wrong? There is a problem?" Nan Yiyi shook his head: "I, I don''t know, but...but I just think there''s something wrong there! Uncle Luo Yan, let''s, let''s just wait outside, right? Anyway, they will come out sooner or later, right? It''s the same thing Ah!" Luo Yan frowned more tightly. No one can guarantee when Shangguanyue and the others will come out. What''s more, what if they don''t come out of here? When the time comes, I want to find them to regain the object, but it won''t be that simple. But Nan Yiyi is rarely so scared, which really makes him a little uneasy. He hesitated for a moment, but finally felt sorry for Nan Yiyi, and said: "Well, then we won''t go in, just wait here¡ª" Before the words fell, another terrible suction swept from the wall! The figures of several people were quickly swallowed! After a while, all the shadows here disappeared cleanly. Above the wilderness, the silence of the past was restored again. ... dark. Can''t see the end of darkness! Chu Liuyue only felt that his body was falling continuously, and in all directions, it was thick and indestructible black. It was quiet, only the sound of the wind whistling past my ears. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and she felt her body fall onto a piece of land. The ground is soft, this fall is not heavy. Chu Liuyue stood up and was about to take out the beads to illuminate. A faint light suddenly leaked from the top of his head. She looked up. Above his head, there seemed to be a blue-black sky, like the sky in the middle of the night. It''s just that, in the middle of the position, a hole was cut by somehow. Light permeated from it and spilled on Chu Liuyue''s body. It was this light that allowed Chu Liuyue to barely see the surrounding scenery. There is no view. What you can see, but a piece of black land. There is nothing else. She can only see the appearance within a hundred steps, everything further away is still hidden in the black, it is difficult to approach and fathom. "Rong Xiu?" Chu Liuyue yelled softly. Before entering, she vaguely saw that Rong Xiu seemed to be following her. But now, he and she are not in the same place. Chu Liuyue yelled twice again, but still did not respond. This was also expected, Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, but did not care too much. Just... where''s the dumpling? "Dumpling? Dumpling?" Chu Liuyue called out a few more dumplings, but couldn''t hear any response. The surrounding is quiet. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched. Tuanzi is her contracted sacred beast, and they are connected with each other, even if they are separated by a distance, they can still feel each other. But now, she couldn''t even notice the slightest sound of the dumpling. Chapter 1694： My piano score (three shifts) Is the distance too far to perceive each other, or is there something that forcibly cut off the connection between them? Chu Liuyue didn''t know. She put away the black shield, but Chi Xiaojian still held hands tightly. After resting on the spot for a while and conditioning the body''s breath, Chu Liuyue raised his foot and walked forward. She chose a direction casually. After all, in this place, she couldn''t tell any direction at all. Instead of staying in place, relying on a glimmer of hope and waiting for them to come, she might as well look for them by herself. Even if you can''t find it for a while, it''s good to know more about this place. So, Chu Liuyue was alone like this and set off on the way forward. ... Along the way, a faint smell of blood lingered on the tip of the nose. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue to be too sensitive to this smell, perhaps she wouldn''t notice it. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to tell where the smell comes from. It seems... the air here has been filled with this breath. It was quiet all around. Chu Liuyue could only hear his own footsteps and heartbeat. At a certain moment, she suddenly stopped and looked forward. At this time, the opening above the head was more open than before. More light spilled in, allowing Chu Liuyue to see farther. There is still a vast expanse ahead. However, Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly increased its beating speed. because... The sound of the piano that had been lingering in her ears suddenly disappeared at this moment! She unconsciously squeezed the Chixiao Sword, and the blood in her body seemed to have faintly accelerated its flow. She opened her mouth and realized that her throat was dry and tight. clatter. clatter. clatter. An unfamiliar footstep suddenly came from the darkness. The steps are gentle and calm, like walking in a leisurely courtyard. However, every step seemed to step on Chu Liuyue''s heart. She seemed to have a premonition, and her whole body became tight. Finally, a figure appeared in her sight! At the same time, a sloppy voice with a smile fell into her ears: "You finally came." ... On the other side, after Rong Xiu followed Chu Liuyue in, the surrounding was also plunged into darkness. But soon, a white light flashed in front of him. He was stunned and looked intently. That white light, not far in front of him, quickly diffused! After that, the light quickly condensed into a huge mirror! In all directions, there was a strong black color. The appearance of this mirror instantly split the black color. Faint light radiated from the mirror. The mirror is so wide and huge, at first glance, you can''t see the edge. It seems to be completely embedded in this blackness, blending with the surrounding darkness. It stood quietly in front of Rong Xiu. The surroundings are silent, and it seems that even the wind has stopped. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly. A figure appeared in the mirror. The cheek lines are smooth, and the appearance is clear and enchanting. Sword eyebrows flew obliquely into temples, nose was high, and thin lips crimson. There is no place, it is not meticulously carved by heaven. In contrast, it seems that even the world and everything are dimmed in color. The figure shown here is Rong Xiu. However, Rong Xiu at this time is not exactly the same. Rong Xiu was dressed in a white dress, his eyes were clear and gentle, breezy, and cheerful. However, the person in the mirror is dressed in a black robe, his phoenix eyes are deep and thick, majestic, and bloody! Obviously they have exactly the same appearance and body shape, but they look like two completely different people! Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was no shock on his face. It seems... as expected. He raised his hand, and a golden flame came out of his palm, leaping for joy. Almost at the same time, the person in the mirror also raised his hand, and a cluster of flames also appeared at his fingertips. It''s just that flame-it''s rich black! Rong Xiu''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he stretched out quickly, his thin lips provoked a very faint curve: "... so fast..." The person in the mirror looked at him. "Since you are here, you should have thought that there will be a scene at this time. Besides, you have delayed too long." He paused, raised an eyebrow and asked: "This time, are you going to break through, or continue to suppress the gods as before?" Rong Xiu gently closed his eyes. When I opened it again, gold and black flames were already rising in my eyes! The corners of his lips smiled deeply. "broken." ... "A Yue! A Yue!" In a dark space, Tuanzi shouted anxiously while walking. But no matter how she shouted, she never got any response. The silence around is terrible. Tuanzi''s eyes were red, and tears filled his eyes. She wiped her eyes quickly, clenched her small fist, and cheered herself up: A Yue didn''t want her anymore, it was just being swallowed into this weird wall! As long as she keeps on searching, she will definitely find A Yue! Besides, A Yue might be looking for her too? Thinking about it this way, the dumplings regained their enthusiasm, speeding up and walking forward. ... Because Nan Suhuai and Chu Ning came in together, they were still in the same place. Only at this time they were also trapped in a space and did not meet anyone else. Therefore, they can only try to contact other people while looking for an exit. ... Chu Liuyue stared at the figure ahead. Almost at the first glance, she was sure that this person must be the one she "saw" before, the one playing the piano! However, although the distance between them was a little closer, the body of the other party was still shrouded in that layer of black shadow, hazy and unable to see clearly. Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t even tell whether the other party was a male or female. Because the sound is also as subtle as the sound of a piano, as if it came from a far away place. The tone is very light, and the voice is slightly beautiful and dreamy. Listening to the ears only makes people feel relaxed and relaxed, but elusive. Chu Liuyue felt that this scene was really strange. At this time, she couldn''t see the other person''s face and body shape, and even the voice heard dreamlike, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false. But the other party said that to her. Like... I have known her a long time ago and have been waiting for her. Chu Liuyue tentatively asked: "You... know me?" The man seemed to smile, and said: "You hold my piano score, I recognize it naturally." Piano score? Chu Liuyue was stunned. "I...I didn''t--" Suddenly, she seemed to think of something suddenly, and a flash of shock flashed across her eyes. She has something to do with the sound of the piano, probably only... That drop of water! ? Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Liuyue noticed a strange wave of fluctuations in the dantian suddenly! The palm of the opposite person lifted lightly. That drop of water rushed out of Chu Liuyue''s body instantly! Chapter 1695： Treasure! (Four more) Chu Liuyue was shocked, her pupils shrank, and a heart suddenly hung in her throat! However, the drop of water did not go away, just floating quietly in front of her. Although the surrounding light is dim, the brilliance above the water drops is still dazzling. "Don''t worry, now that it recognizes you as the master, I will never ask it back." There was a joking smile in the voice of the person opposite. Chu Liuyue relaxed, calmed the waves in her heart, clasped fists in both hands, and saluted the opposite side respectfully. "The junior lost his attitude for a while, and I hope seniors will forgive me." She can now be sure that this person is indeed the former owner of this drop of water! No one has ever been able to summon this drop of water so easily! This is really her predecessor! The other party laughed again. "It was your chance to get this thing. I am no longer the owner, but I haven''t seen it for a long time, so I miss it a bit." While speaking, Chu Liuyue saw the drop of water sway gently. Subsequently, it gradually expanded into a transparent residual page! No, in fact, it can no longer be regarded as transparent at this time. Above it, several dazzling streamers are flowing slowly with brilliant light. Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. This thing... It turned out to be a piano score? In the past few years, she did not know it at all. As if seeing through her mind, the person opposite smiled and said: "This is just one page. There is only a small incomplete score on it. It cannot be played. You don''t recognize it, and it''s normal." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly, but she was still quite surprised. As early as when she got this thing, she saw that it seemed to be a page forcibly torn from a book. Regarding its origin, she also had many conjectures. However, she did not expect it to be... it was a piano score! "I thought you should have come long ago, but I didn''t expect it to be so long." The man said, his fingertips moved. A transparent book suddenly appeared out of thin air! It is full of brilliance and splendor! Chu Liuyue''s eyes hurt by the light piercing, she subconsciously turned her face away and squinted her eyes. But she didn''t raise her hand to cover her eyes, she would rather endure the stinging pain in her eyes, and stare at the book closely for fear of missing something. Without even thinking about it, she knew that this book must be the piano score the other party mentioned earlier! ¡ª¡ªThat broken page must belong to this book! "This piano score has been stored in my place for many years, and now I can finally find a new master for it." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! For a long time, she wanted to find everything that was left, but she never had a chance. Unexpectedly, now, all of this is directly before her eyes! "However, this book is actually not complete." The sudden turning sentence of the other party caused Chu Liuyue''s heart to sink slightly. "I tore it and snatched it back in the past, and I tore this good sheet of music into three parts. Now, except for the two here, the other one is not even me." The man seemed to shook his head regretfully. Chu Liuyue heard this, but somehow felt something was wrong. then? snatch? This score... and many more! A white light suddenly flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind! Taizu had previously said that tens of thousands of years ago, the shocking battle of the fall of the gods seemed... just to compete for a book! Could it be-- Is this this one? ! "It''s this one." The man smiled slightly. Chu Liuyue was shocked suddenly. She hadn''t spoken clearly just now, and the expression on her face was controlled very calmly, but why did the other party seem to know everything about her? "This is my place. I can naturally snoop on some of the thoughts in your heart. However, you don''t have to worry too much. I can only perceive part of it, and it is basically related to my score. As for other you Hidden thoughts...it¡¯s hard for me to know, and of course I¡¯m not interested in those." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. She has no doubt about these words. With the opponent''s strength, if you want to deal with her, you really don''t need to worry about it, so why bother. "Senior laughed." Chu Liuyue''s attitude was very correct, and he saluted politely. She knows very well that in front of a figure of this level, any tricks are useless. It''s better to be frank and frank. Only this time, the waves in her heart have not stopped for a long time. It can be seen how precious this piano score can attract so many gods and even the most powerful gods to fight to the death! She was deeply moved before, but she never expected that the treasure that once caused chaos in the world was actually on her! Although it is only a part of the incompleteness, there are so many practitioners in the world who want to obtain this incomplete page, but they can hardly find it! As soon as he thought of this, Chu Liuyue''s heart beats faster, and his blood seemed to be boiling! She knew that this thing was not mortal. But at this time, after knowing the truth, I was still in shock! ... Chu Liuyue''s reaction seemed to satisfy the other party. "Although the score was divided into three parts back then, there is still a connection between each other. Since the one in your hand is the first to awaken and let you be the master, then the remaining two will naturally follow you. You are respected." "The third copy has been lost for a long time. I guess it won''t be found for a while, leave it alone. Just take my copy first." Chu Liuyue had already guessed the other party''s plan, but when she heard this, she was still a little surprised. Such a treasure, actually... just handed it over to her so easily? "You don''t have to bear any burdens. Although I am the old master, I am just a surviving consciousness stored in this sheet of music. Even if this sheet of music is complete, there is nothing left with me. Meaning. The reason I have survived until now is that I am waiting for its new master to appear." The voice of the other party paused. Chu Liuyue immediately noticed that a line of sight fell on her. She immediately tensed. "That is¡ªyou!" Chu Liuyue squeezed her hand. "...So, the sound of the previous piano is that you have been leading me over?" "Yes. It''s a pity that those people have been entangled with you for a lot of time, which is really annoying." Chu Liuyue heard a hint of impatience in the voice of the other party. "But I have rushed them to other places, at least they will never come to disturb you again until you have completed the fusion of the two piano scores." At this point, Chu Liuyue understood it. The only thing she has to do now is to reintegrate the two incomplete scores as the other party said! This is a copy, it should be...nothing difficult, right? Chu Liuyue thought, and immediately bowed to the other party. "Thank you seniors for the generous gift¡ª¡ª" "Don''t be happy too early." The other smiled and interrupted her. "When you do it, thank me again." Chapter 1696： Centennial (New Years Day event is coming!) Somehow, from this sentence, Chu Liuyue actually heard a trace of joking, as well as the expectation of waiting for a good show. This... She swallowed the rest of the words. "Yes. The younger generation must do their best!" Huh! As soon as the voice fell, the man on the other side waved his sleeves, and the transparent book quickly flew to Chu Liuyue''s body, floating in front of her eyes with the left and right pages. Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept across from above. Although these two things, one is thick and the other is thin, but the aura and coercion on them are not too different. And after getting closer, she could indeed perceive a familiar feeling from the book. ¡ª¡ªNo wonder that the same clan has the same origin. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered something, raised her eyes and asked: "Don''t know how to call senior?" Having been here for so long, things still belong to others, so you can''t even know the name of the other party. The opposite person was silent for a moment, seeming to be thinking. After a while, he said: "Time has passed for too long, and I can''t remember a lot of things, you... call me Ajing!" A King... The name is very vague, and there is no distinction between men and women... Chu Liuyue was thinking about it in her heart, and she heard the person on the other side say straightforwardly: "I am a man." Chu Liuyue: "..." I almost forgot that people could spy on her many thoughts! Chu Liuyue felt embarrassed: "Yes, Senior Ajing." Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to care about this very much, so he fluffed his sleeves and sat on the floor. A piano suddenly appeared on his lap. Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue saw him gently put his hand on the piano. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and an ominous premonition surged into her heart. "Senior Ajing, are you... wanting to play the piano?" A Jing gave her a strange look. "This is natural. Since you want to combine these two scores, of course you have to have the help of this piano. If you don''t even know the music, how can you blend them perfectly?" Chu Liuyue understood. "You mean, I have to understand this tune before I can¡ª" A Jing nodded in satisfaction. "It''s not too stupid. In this case, it should be quite fast to learn." Although this sounds like a compliment, Chu Liuyue didn''t feel happy and joyful, but was even more disturbed. She can still clearly remember that when she heard this tune before, she was shocked to vomit blood! Nowadays, people are right in front of them, and Qin is right in front of them! I want to know that the power is definitely better than that! But now, she can only bite the bullet. "Thank you senior..." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then asked, "By the way, Senior Ajing, I don''t know how long it will take for me to completely merge these two piano scores?" Rong Xiu and the others followed in. If it takes too long, I''m afraid they will be worried. A Jing paused, tilted her head, and looked her up and down. Even though he couldn''t see his appearance and expression clearly, Chu Liuyue still felt that his eyes were as sharp as a steel knife! At this glance, she felt that she was clearly seen all over her body, inside and out! "Assembling the identity of a god, a physician, and a senior refiner, I just broke through the Great Profound King Master...the talent and understanding are good, no wonder it will recognize you as the master." He spoke slowly, but in Chu Liuyue''s heart, a stormy sea was set off! This person just glanced at her from a distance like this, and thoroughly probed her insights! At this moment, Chu Liuyue even felt that he had no secrets left in front of the other party! "Although the original veins of the Tianjing are not uncommon, the blessing of the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan... is rare. A trace of satisfaction was finally revealed in Ah Jing''s voice. Chu Liuyue was secretly speechless. The Tianjing original vein is the top original vein, but it seems sparse and ordinary here, and nothing unusual. Moreover, I still said this in such a calm and calm tone... Chu Liuyue became more and more curious about the identity of the other party. But this thought only flashed past, and was quickly suppressed by her. In any case, the most important thing now is to merge the two scores first. "If everything goes well, it will be over in about one hundred and eighty years. But if something goes wrong in the middle, I''m afraid it will double the time." Ah Jing said this sentence in a relaxed tone. "So, in the middle, you must not take it lightly!" The calm expression that Chu Liuyue had been trying hard to maintain finally cracked after hearing these two sentences. "what!?" If all goes well, one hundred and eighty years! ? If it doesn''t go well, double the time! ? Then isn''t she going to wait here until the earth is gone! A Jing looked at her in surprise. "Why, do you think this time... is a problem?" Chu Liuyue choked in her chest. There is more than just a problem, it is too problematic, okay! How old is she now, and she will bet all of her 100 years of time here? What about Rong Xiu and Tuanzi, what about Dad and Master? Not to mention a hundred years, even ten years, I am afraid it will look different outside! "...Senior Ajing, can''t you... shorten this time?" Chu Liuyue spoke with difficulty. A Jing chuckled. "This time is short enough. Without my help, you may not be able to achieve it in five hundred years here. After all, this is not an ordinary score." Of course Chu Liuyue knew that this was not an ordinary score. But it takes hundreds of years... "If you insist on shortening the time, it is not impossible." It seemed that he had sensed Chu Liuyue''s embarrassment, A Jing paused for a moment, and finally heaved his mouth. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. A King Road: "I can help you speed up the flow of time in this space, but correspondingly, the pressure and torture you have to endure will also multiply. In this way, do you still insist?" Chu Liuyue held his breath and nodded seriously. "Senior in trouble." Even if she will experience more pain and the process will be more difficult, she must do the same. After all, she is no longer alone. Many people who love her are waiting for her. She must get out as soon as possible! A Jing seemed to have expected her choice, sighed and shook her head. "I hope you won''t regret..." Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold and persistent. "I don''t regret what I have done in my life." This time, it is the same! "it is good!" A Jing laughed suddenly. "Since you have the guts, then-I will see if you have this ability!" Among other things, this little girl is quite courageous, but it suits his appetite quite well. The key is whether she can do this! Zheng! Swiping his fingertips, a piano sound came out of the air! Chu Liuyue felt cold all over, and immediately felt the surrounding atmosphere change suddenly! The sound of the piano is desolate, and the world is in silence! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Merry Christmas wow~~ The New Year''s Day event is here, are you ready! It starts at 0:00 on January 1 and ends at 12 PM on January 3. Three-day event! 1. Comments stepped on the building. Every day 6%, 16%, 26%, 36%, 46%, 56%, 66%, 76%, 86%, 96% of the floors get 66 Xiaoxiang coins. 2. Choose three favorite comments in the comment area every day to win one copy! Finally, I recommend the new book of Master An Ye~ "Xi Ye Wants to Officially Announce Everyday" [Pop text, no abuse, strong women, group pets! ¡¿ After Ruan Qi became popular. Black powder: No matter how beautiful, there is no culture. In the afternoon, the highest academic institution of China issued a blog-to introduce, the youngest doctoral supervisor of our school, Professor Ruan Qi. Heifen: What is the purpose of Chao Xueba? Finally, he had to bow his head to the gold master. On the second day, Ruan Qi appeared at the International Economic Conference and signed the famous brand-Chairman of Qimu Pharmaceutical Group. Black powder: Earn so much money, I don''t know how to contribute to the country. Three days later, the official press release-the latest nuclear submarine came out, thanks to the chief designer Ruan Qi and all R&D members! Fans:... Can''t afford it, goodbye. After getting married, a reporter asked Xi Jiu: How did you get to Goddess Ruan, Jiuye? Xi Jiu opened a diary silently. Wife Chasing Diary: 1. Make a list for your baby. 2. Vote for the baby. Three, support the baby. Fourth, the baby''s movie must be reserved. 5. Join the Baby Support Club. ...As everyone knows, Goddess Ruan has a universe-level rich and iron fan-Xi Jia Jiu Ye, Xi Jiu! Chapter 1697： One in 10,000 (one more) Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled, and she immediately became alert! She knew how terrible the piano sound was. At that time, she was vomiting blood out of the wall, not to mention now? The distance between the two is so close, the only thing she can do is accept! What''s more, according to Senior A Jing, if you want to integrate the two piano scores in front of you, you must first understand this piece. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, calming her mind. Then, amid the clank of the piano, she raised her hand and leaned toward the book. However, as soon as her fingertips touched the side of the transparent book, the latter suddenly flew up! Huh! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes subconsciously, but only saw countless transparent pages scattered all over the sky! ¡ª¡ªThat book, it was just scattered like this! In an instant, the place where you enter your eyes is the transparent paper glowing with a faint brilliant light! They are scattered randomly and randomly in every corner of this space, almost filling the entire space. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, and there was flashing light everywhere, extremely gorgeous! However, this scene caused intense anxiety in her heart. "Actually, there are only three scores in total. In that booklet, except for one that is true, the rest are false. If you want to perfectly blend the two incomplete scores, the first step is , Is to find out the real one from these tens of thousands of scores." A Jing''s voice is still loose and relaxed, but listening to Chu Liuyue''s ears is tantamount to a thunder! She was shocked by the explosion! Out of tens of thousands, only one is true! ? When does this have to be found? The most important thing is-she doesn''t even know how to distinguish true from false! "Ah, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this. The first score is in yours, and you have already recognized you as the master, it is much easier to find the second one. It''s just that the gap between these scores is very subtle , So every one must be carefully read." "Although most of these piano scores are fake, it takes a lot of force and energy to read each one. With your current strength...you can read one in about three days." This is why he said before that it would take a hundred years to complete this task. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched fiercely. One sheet in three days... There are tens of thousands of sheets here! Who knows when to see it! Not to mention, this is just the "first step"! Facing Chu Liuyue''s silence, A Jing thought for a while, and then said with relief: "It''s okay. After watching for a long time, practice makes perfect. In the future, you will definitely see faster and faster." With his status and personality, it is really rare to be able to say such comforting words. Had it not been for Chu Liuyue to be the only heir to this score, he would never have been so pleasant and patient. But these words obviously did not comfort Chu Liuyue. She closed her eyes, rubbed her temples, and was silent for a while before she accepted the reality. Now that you have reached this point, you will definitely not be able to look back. So... I can only hope that it will be completed soon! With a thought to her, she recalled the broken page that belonged to her body. Probably because I felt the existence of the second piano score, this time it didn''t change into drops of water anymore, but still kept the appearance of the broken page, floating quietly in her dantian. Above it, the streamer flickered and energy surged! Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief, then leaned forward. A piece of transparent paper nearby fell into her hands. first slide! At the same time, the sound of the piano also fell into the ears clearly! Killing intent! ... Somewhere in the mountains thousands of miles away, the mountains are continuous and haunting. The rich heaven and earth energy fills it, adding a bit of fairy air to it. Especially the tallest mountain in the middle, steep, tall, majestic and beautiful, at first glance, it really looks like a fairyland. On the mountain, there are steps cascading from bottom to top, reaching the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a flashing stone gate. A wooden plaque hangs horizontally on it. ¡ª¡ªWuji Peak! Here, it is the most noble existence among the Eighteen Peaks of Nanjia! Almost all the important figures in the Nan family gathered here. Ordinary people are not even qualified to approach a few steps, let alone go up the mountain. On Wugou Peak, many courtyards are scattered in a scattered way, and all the distinguished people of the Nan family live. On the top of the mountain, there is a magnificent building. At this moment, a tall and burly figure is standing in front of the door, looking into the distance. This person is the head of the Nan family-Nan Yifan! He looks about forty years old. Although there are traces of years on his face, he can still see how handsome he was when he was young. Especially the purple brocade robe and the full-length style set off his dignity. He stood here, looking out with his hands down, as if waiting for something. "Patriarch, the eldest master and the second lady have not yet sent back any news. I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait today, so go back and rest first? Behind Nan Yifan, an old man who looked like a servant persuaded him. "I know." Nan Yifan nodded. "It''s just that they have been there for a long time, and I really miss that girl Yiyi." After doing the math, Yiyi had never left him for so long before. "I don''t know... whether their side is going well." After all, it was not a trivial matter, and he couldn''t help but worry. The old slave narrowed his eyes with a smile. "With the eldest master and the two elders, the Patriarch does not have to worry. Besides, the second lady has always been clever and smart. For the second lady, the task you have explained is not enough for the second lady? You can rest assured." Hearing what he said, Nan Yifan also showed a triumphant smile on his face. He only has this daughter, who is beautiful and talented, and of course she is very spoiled. This time, it was a rare occasion when he had a tough attitude towards Nan Yiyi. But in the final analysis, it is actually for her good. Although the child was very dissatisfied with him because of this incident, in a few years, when she matured, she should understand his painstaking efforts. "I hope so!" Nan Yifan said, retracting his gaze, planning to turn around and enter the house. However, as soon as he took a step, he suddenly felt something general and his face changed suddenly! The old slave next to him immediately noticed something was wrong, and asked with concern: "Patriarch, what''s wrong?" He followed Nan Yifan for several years and rarely saw him show such a look. Nan Yifan clenched his fists, and there seemed to be a huge wave in his eyes: "Yiyi''s breath suddenly disappeared!" As soon as he said this, the old slave''s face changed instantly. "How could this be!?" Nan Yifan quickly pushed in! The old man followed, and immediately locked the door. After entering, Nan Yifan took out a piece of jade pendant. Among them, four light spots floated gently. Chapter 1698： Ask for help (two more) Seeing this, Nan Yifan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ok... What''s stored in it is the breath of Nan Yiyi''s people. If something happens to any of them, the jade pendant will respond immediately. Judging from the current situation, these four people should all be alive. But-why did you suddenly break contact? Nan Yifan has only this son and one daughter, and she loves them very much. So Nan Yifan made a lot of preparations and was able to contact them anytime, anywhere. But now, the connection is suddenly broken! How can he not worry in his heart? "Uncle Shan, something must have happened to them!" Nan Yifan said decisively. The old man called Uncle Shan also frowned. "Where is the young master? You¡ª" Nan Yifan''s face became darker. "He can''t get in touch either." If not, he wouldn''t be so nervous. Uncle Shan didn''t expect the matter to be so serious, and quickly persuaded: "Patriarch, don''t worry. You think they are all OK now? As for why they can''t be contacted, there must be a reason. The old slave will check it out immediately!" With that, he turned around and planned to go out. Nan Yifan put away the jade pendant, gritted his teeth and said: "No need to check, it must have happened in the Tomb of Killing God!" Apart from this, he can think of no other reason! He pondered for a moment, and then lifted his foot out without any hesitation. "I will go to the Tomb of Killing God myself!" Uncle Shan was surprised: "Patriarch, you are going now, will you be too rushed? In the clan¡ª" "Time is running out." Nan Yifan paused, but his face was even more ugly. "Even if they had any trouble before, they had never had this situation. This time they must have encountered a great danger! What is the place of the God Killing Tomb? If you don''t pass in time, I am afraid it will be too late! Uncle Shan stopped talking. In fact, he was worried about the situation of those people. But this time they passed, many people in the clan didn''t know. If the Patriarch passes, the news will definitely spread. When the time comes, I''m afraid-- "Uncle Shan, now is not the time to care about those! If something goes wrong with Yu Xing and Yiyi¡ª" Nan Yifan didn''t say the rest of the words. But his look has already said everything. Regardless of the consequences, as long as people take it well, everything is easy to say. But if the person is gone... then there is nothing! At that time, there will be no chance to remedy or regret it! Uncle Shan was shocked and immediately lowered his head: "What the owner said is that the old slave is confused!" Nan Yifan waved his hand. "I know you are also taking care of the overall situation, but this matter involves the killing of the gods, I am afraid that you can''t take care of those." He twisted his eyebrows for a moment and said: "Go and ask Luo Yan to go with him." Uncle Shan was stunned for a moment, then immediately bent over, respectfully responding. "Yes." Elder Wu Peng and Elder Bai Tong were accompanied by an accident. I am afraid that the situation there is more complicated than expected. It is safer to go with a few more people. Uncle Shan opened the door and went out, and the figure quickly disappeared from sight. Nan Yifan paced back and forth a few steps, waiting restlessly. This happened too suddenly. They didn¡¯t even have time to send any messages for help, so they just-- What happened to this? Nan Yifan didn''t dare to think too much. There have been various rumors about the Tomb of Killing God. However, the two previous visits were full of surprises and no dangers, so he always felt that God Killing Tomb was not as scary as the rumors. Until this time-- He began to regret secretly. Only the two elders of Upeng were sent there, which is still a bit risky! I knew it... But in this world, where is there any regret medicine? The only thing he can do now is to silently pray that those people will be safe before they arrive at the Tomb of Killing God. Soon, Uncle Shan rushed over with a few people. Nan Yifan swept around quickly and was taken aback. "Where is Luo Yan?" In the entire Nan family, Luo Yan''s combat effectiveness can be ranked in the top five, and he has always been particularly fond of Nan Yiyi, so this time, Nan Yifan made up his mind to take Luo Yan from the beginning. Uncle Shan''s expression was somewhat subtle. "Luo Yan is not here." "No? He is always obsessed with cultivation, and he rarely goes out. Why is he suddenly gone now? He¡ª" Suddenly, Nan Yifan''s voice stopped. It was the same reason that allowed Luo Yan to leave quietly. Could it be-- Uncle Shan saw that he seemed to have guessed, and nodded helplessly: "He seems to have left before and headed to the Tomb of God." really! For a time, Nan Yifan''s mood became more complicated. Luo Yan went, and it stands to reason that Yiyi and the others are a great helper. But why is something wrong? And from the time point of view, they seem to have happened after Luo Yan arrived! This had to make Nan Yifan more worried. He suppressed all the emotions surging between his chest and abdomen, no longer hesitating, and left directly! "Uncle Shan, you stay and deal with family affairs. Others, let me go!" In any case, they must take Yiyi back safely! ... Phoenix Temple. In the hall, Yi Zhao sat on the head, and the elders were divided into two sides. Of the five elders, only four came today. Elder Yi Gong did not appear here. Yi Zhao glanced at the vacant position. "Yi Gong still didn''t come today?" Elder Yi Jiao looked a little embarrassed, and responded with a low voice. "Yes. Since Yi Ran''s accident, the Great Elder has been saddened by it, and his emotions have not been adjusted." The faces of several people present were different. Where did he burn his sorrow for Yi, obviously he was sad and collapsed because his years of hard work were turned into nothing! Over the years, he has devoted himself to cultivating Yi Ran, and I don''t know how much effort has been spent. Faced with this result, how did he suffer? Yi Zhao was too lazy to expose, so he nodded lightly. "Then let him rest well." Anyway, even if he didn''t come, it wouldn''t matter much. After that, a few people reported and summarized some things in the family as usual. Yi Zhao made the decision one by one. In fact, since the ancestor worship ceremony ended, there has been nothing serious about the Phoenix Mountain. "The children of the clan seem to be much more diligent in cultivation these days." Elder Yi Shang said with a smile, "Probably it was at the ancestor worship ceremony, stimulated by the dumplings." Speaking of dumplings, a smile appeared on Yi Zhao''s face like an iceberg. "Duanzi is younger than them, but their strength is much stronger. Of course, they can''t have no feelings in their hearts. It''s not bad to have the heart to catch up." It''s a pity that the dumplings left, and I don''t know when they will come back. Yi Zhao thought of regret. Suddenly, a red-golden feather floated in the hall. His expression changed and he stood up suddenly! Chapter 1699： Suffering (three shifts) The feather lightly struck a line of writing in the void. "Grandpa patriarch, come and save me and A Yue!" After reading that line of handwriting, Yi Zhao''s pupils shrank! Soon, that line of handwriting turned into a scarlet golden flame in midair and disappeared quietly. And that feather also disappeared. The few people in the hall were all shocked. "This is... Tuanzi calling for help?" Elder Yi Shang asked uncertainly. Yi Zhao''s expression was condensed. "Not bad!" Apart from Tuanzi, who can come so far away for help? "It seems something happened to them." If it wasn''t for being forced into desperation, Tuanzi would never ask them for help. Elder Yi Yu stood up, straightened his collar, and said with a smile: "It''s rare that the little dumpling took the initiative to ask us to make a move, and of course we have to join in. Patriarch, how about a trip?" Tuanzi has opened the fourth channel. As one of the five elders, it is easy for him to find Tuanzi. Yi Zhao nodded. "After they left the Phoenix Mountain, it seemed that they went straight to the Tomb of Killing God. Go there and take a look." Elder Yi Yu nodded, just after taking a step, he suddenly stopped. "Patriarch, young master asks for help, do we have to send more people over?" The Tomb of God Killing was very strange and dangerous, he couldn''t guarantee that he could bring them out safely by himself. Yi Zhao''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything, as if he wanted to say nothing. The remaining elders looked at each other. There seems to be nothing to hesitate about this matter? What is the patriarch thinking? Elder Yi Shang also stood up and said: "Yi Yu, you still have to deal with the Phoenix Valley, this time I will go." He is the second elder, and his strength is better than the fifth elder Yi Yu. "Other than that, I will look for¡ª" "Second elder, don''t!" Elder Yi Yu touched his chin and sighed: "On the Phoenix Valley side, most of the affairs have actually been processed. I am leaving now, and it hasn''t affected much. Besides, this kind of opportunity to enhance the relationship with Tuanzi is a rare opportunity in a lifetime! Missed this time, who knows When can you wait until the next time? You shouldn''t grab it with me, right?" He is the youngest of the five elders, and he always speaks and does things straightforwardly. Over time, everyone has become accustomed to it. Elder Yi Shang couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head helplessly. "But how can you do it by yourself? Or¡ª" Yi Zhao interrupted this sentence before he could finish. "I will go with him." The voice fell, and the hall fell into silence for an instant. The elders looked at each other, obviously not expecting that he actually planned to go personally. Elder Yi Shang was stunned for a moment, and asked a little hesitantly: "Patriarch, do you really want to go in person?" Under normal circumstances, there is no major event, and Yi Zhao rarely leaves the Phoenix Mountain. He is the patriarch after all, and his words, deeds, and actions have a great influence. Yi Zhao nodded without any expression on his face. "This is a big deal, I will go with Yi Yu, and it will be safer." He always said one thing, and his attitude and tone at this time were obviously very firm, and the elders in the hall did not continue to stop him. ¡ª¡ªDuanzi is the young master after all, and he was appointed by the ancestors. They must protect her no matter what. It is understandable that Yi Zhao went there in person. After the decision was made, Elder Yi Zhao and Yi Yu did not hesitate and set off directly to the Tomb of Killing God! ... Naturally, Chu Liuyue at this time had no knowledge of these things happening outside. In the dim space, a sky light poured down from the top of his head. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, holding a transparent paper in his hand. On the paper, gorgeous streamers flicker, beautiful and moving. However, as far as Chu Liuyue was concerned, she had no intention of appreciating at this time. Her eyes were fixed on the piece of paper, carefully observing the trajectory and pattern of the surging light on it, for fear of missing something. This is actually a very energy-consuming thing, and you can''t get the slightest slack. At the same time, the force of her whole body is rapidly consuming. She frowned slightly, her lips were pale, and she looked rather haggard. But she still clung to the paper in her hand, not daring to close her eyes and rest. On the ground all over her, there were scattered papers. Although those are also transparent, there is no brilliant light on them, and each one is shattered and seems to be invalid. ¡ª¡ªThose are what Chu Liuyue has seen before. fake. all fake. Among the tens of thousands of sheets, only one is true. Now she has only read a hundred sheets. How could she find the true so easily? Here, she devoted herself to studying every sheet of music, almost unable to feel the passage of time. Only the squeezing and pain sensation that has been added to the body, and is still increasing, reminds her all the time that time is flowing quickly! The only thing to be happy about is that the speed she watched was indeed a little faster than before. One sheet three days ago, now... Two and a half days. But this joy did not last long. Because Chu Liuyue had to stand the test of the sound of the piano in addition to holding these true and false scores to death! Ever since A Jing started to play the piano, Chu Liuyue''s whole body has been shrouded in that terrifying killing intent! This song, there is almost no room for ease, from beginning to end, it is always awe-inspiring and murderous! In a daze, Chu Liuyue always felt that he was in a vast world. The sky is dark, dark clouds are surging, and the wind roars! Over the endless wilderness, countless people are fighting each other! The shouts were so loud and the momentum was amazing! Looking around, there are messy bloodstains everywhere, cold corpses everywhere, and chills everywhere, like a purgatory on earth! She could even smell the strong and terrible **** breath, almost disgusting. It''s not that she has never seen the scene of fighting and fighting, and even she herself has fought on the battlefield, in the shadow of the sword, beheading countless people in life and death. She had seen the scene of corpses all over the country more than once. Of course, those scenes, compared with the images that constantly appeared in her mind at this time, were insignificant and not worth mentioning. She wanted to get all these pictures out of her mind, but to no avail. Because of these, it is part of that song! As a result, she could only choose to accept, and constantly forced herself to concentrate all her energy and hear every tone of that tune clearly! For Chu Liuyue, this was undoubtedly an extremely cruel torture. She seemed to be cut in half. Half of them were looking at the music score in hand, and half were constantly experiencing the **** and terrifying things. Finally, a red blood slowly overflowed from the corner of her lips. Click, dripping on the back of the hand. Chapter 1700： Desperate (four more) Chu Liuyue indifferently stretched out her other hand and quickly wiped away the drop of blood. And her eyes, even from beginning to end, were not removed from that sheet of music. Although painful and difficult, she knew that this was the path she chose from the beginning. She says she has to go on her own! I finally finished reading this one in my hand. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Still not. But there was no disappointment on her face, she rubbed the sheet a few times and threw it on the ground. The moment she finished reading it, the brilliance on it had disappeared, and she was lying there quietly, no different from a piece of waste paper. Chu Liuyue raised his hand without hesitation, picked up another one, and continued to look. In fact, she was ready to go through all the scores here. The only hope is that time can flow faster. When she didn''t want to go out, decades had passed outside. This thought just flashed through her mind quickly, and was quickly suppressed by her. Zheng! The piano keeps sounding! Practice more! ... "Brother? Uncle Luo Yan? Elder Wupeng? Elder Baitong?" In the dimly constricted space, Nan Yiyi''s legs softened and slowly squatted down, hugging herself. Deep despair surged from the bottom of my heart and gradually drowned her. no respond. Still no response! She can''t remember how long she has been here, but she still can''t find an exit to go out. She didn''t know how many she shouted until her voice went hoarse and she still didn''t get any answer. It seems that there is no one else but her. The surroundings were so quiet and terrible, she could even hear her breathing and heartbeat. This made her more and more scared. What if...she was trapped here all her life? She still doesn''t want to die! Nan Yiyi finally couldn''t hold back, sobbing in a low voice. And in the depths of her heart, the hatred for Chu Liuyue was deeper. If it weren''t for that woman, how could she have fallen into such a situation? Everything was fine, but since meeting them, she has been ill-fated. Nowadays, it is more likely to take his own life directly! I don''t know what the **** this place is. Since being swallowed here, she has lost contact with everyone else. What''s more important is that you can''t even send out help messages here! Now, her only hope is her father! But before that, even she herself wasn''t sure if she could hold on. After crying for a while, Nan Yiyi was tired and just slumped on the ground. But as soon as she sat down, she felt something under her body. She was shocked and jumped up screaming! "what--" The sharp screams echoed in this silent space, looking extremely terrifying. Nan Yiyi quickly covered her mouth and looked at the ground in panic. After seeing what it was, she gasped and opened her eyes suddenly. It turned out to be-half bone! Because most of the bones were buried in the ground, and the part that was exposed on the ground seemed to have broken apart from the middle, Nan Yiyi could not recognize what kind of bone it was. The only certainty is that this should belong to a human practitioner. and... The white bones are shiny and shiny, and you can see at a glance that the realm of the owner is not low. But now Nan Yiyi, where can I take care of this? She stared at the half of the white bone, her heart panicked, and her mind was almost a mess. Why is there such a bone here? She hadn''t noticed at all before! I don¡¯t know who this belongs to. She has been walking in the God Ruins Realm for so long before, and she has never seen half of the bone. What is now-- and many more! Thinking of this, Nan Yiyi''s mind finally woke up. wrong! There must be a problem here! Before, she and her eldest brother had travelled so far in the God Market Realm day and night, and there was nothing but tombstones everywhere. This was the first bone she saw in the Tomb of God! But... how come here? She stared at the piece of bone for a long time, and finally couldn''t help taking two steps forward. Suddenly, a faint hoarse voice came into her ears: "Release me, I can take you out." Nan Yiyi''s heart beat fiercely! She stepped back two steps in succession, staring at the white bone as if she had seen a ghost. She can be sure that your voice just came from below! "You, you¡ªwho are you!?" Because of fear, her voice trembled fiercely. After a pause, the voice came again: "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know, and I can help you get out of here, and that''s it. You do or don''t do this deal? The tone was calm and terrifying, but it also carried an unconsciously convincing power. Nan Yiyi tried her best to calm herself down. "I, if I help you, you promise to not hurt me after going out?" The voice seemed to laugh. "You are not worthy of my hands." Between the words, it seemed that Nan Yiyi didn''t pay attention to it at all. Nan Yiyi felt anxious in her heart and was very angry, but she didn''t dare to attack. After thinking about it, this person may really be an unusual person. "If you look down on me, why ask me for help?" The other party was silent for a moment before saying: "Naturally because...you can help me. You carry that thing around your neck, you can take it out and use it." Nan Yiyi''s heart beat fiercely, and subconsciously stroked the chain on her neck. Only father and elder brother knew about this thing, so he could see it directly? As if sensing her hesitation, the other party continued: "You have to know, without my help, you would never get out even if you have been trapped here for hundreds of years." This sentence finally made Nan Yiyi determined. She gritted her teeth: "Okay! I can help you! However, you promised me, but you must do what you say!" With that, she finally took off the chain from her neck. It was an ordinary-looking silver chain, very thin, with rubies the size of a fingernail. The color is deep red and the texture is pure. Even if most people see it, they will only think that this is nothing more than an ordinary ruby ??pendant. Nan Yiyi took the ruby ??in her hand, and then closed her eyes. Soon, a totem flashed between her eyebrows! A short sword flew out of that ruby ??suddenly! The whole body is sharp and sharp! Nan Yiyi grasped the dagger and went to the ground! On the ground, a deep trace quickly appeared! Nan Yiyi kept moving. In a short while, the ground around the bone was completely loosened. Huh! The bones burst out suddenly! Chapter 1701： Hold thigh (five shift) Before Nan Yiyi had time to react, she suddenly felt a strong attack! Immediately afterwards, her body threw forward uncontrollably! At this moment, the darkness before her eyes was suddenly cut through by a white light! She closed her eyes subconsciously. At this moment, her body fell suddenly! ..... Outside the Red Soul Forest. In the void, suddenly there were a few ripples, rippling quickly. Immediately afterwards, several figures walked out of them one by one! The current person, wearing a crimson robe with a cold face, is Nan Yifan, the head of the Nan Family! Behind him, followed by the four elders of the clan. As soon as he arrived, Nan Yifan quickly scanned the surroundings, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He noticed the aura of several people in Nan Yiyi. After watching for a while, he raised his foot and moved towards a certain position in the Scarlet Soul Forest. "They should be the Scarlet Soul Forest that they entered from here." Several elders behind him quickly followed. Knowing that Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi were involved, they were afraid to say anything in front of Nan Yifan. What he said, what they followed. Several people rushed over quickly. However, just when Nan Yifan and the others were about to go in, there was a wave of fluctuations suddenly behind them! They immediately looked back, and at the same time were extremely vigilant-at this time, who else would come to kill the gods? Moreover, I chose the same position as them! A black space crack was suddenly torn apart! Afterwards, two figures walked out one after another! After seeing the person''s face clearly, Nan Yifan was shocked. This... Isn''t this Yi Zhao, the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and Elder Yiyu, one of the five elders? The Chijin Tianfeng clan almost never interacted with Humans. The reason Nan Yifan could recognize each other at a glance was because he had met them before by chance. Although it was only a one-sided bond, he always remembered it clearly. So now seeing these two familiar faces, he immediately remembered. Nan Yifan''s hanging heart relaxed a little, but at the same time more questions arose: Why did they suddenly come here? Elder Yi Yu won''t talk about it, but Yi Zhao rarely leaves the Phoenix Mountain. Today this unexpectedly... The Scarlet Soul Forest that appeared together outside the Deity Killing Tomb, I really have to think about it. However, no matter what you feel in your heart, you must do something to save face. Nan Yifan quickly adjusted his expression, took a step forward, bowed his hands politely, and said with a smile: "Haha, isn''t this patriarch Yi Zhao? What wind is blowing you here?" Compared with his "enthusiasm", Yi Zhao''s attitude is much colder. He only glanced at Nan Yifan indifferently, and then quickly withdrew his gaze, as if he hadn''t seen this person at all, he just turned his head and said to Elder Yi Yu: "They should have entered from here." Elder Yi Yu nodded. Of course, they will not admit the smell of dumplings. But... how come you meet people from the Nan family here? He Yu Guang turned towards there, but he did not pick up Nan Yifan''s words. ¡ª¡ªJust kidding, the patriarch has always treated the Humans without any excuses, but now the dumpling has had an accident, and it is even more pressing for time. Where are the hearts and Nan Yifan''s greetings? The attitude of the two of Yi Zhao embarrassed Nan Yifan. The smile on his face stiffened for a moment, but soon returned to normal. In fact, the other party would react this way, and he expected it. It''s been so many years, two ancient mythical beasts, which one is not arrogant with eyes on the top of the head? Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, but the other party had this confidence and had to admit it. Nan Yifan has a distinguished status and strong strength. Over the years, others have almost always looked at his face. As it is now, there are really not many scenes where he is courteous with others and is still rejected by others. If this is a change of person, it may already be lying on the ground. But the other party was Yi Zhao. Really can''t afford it. Nan Yifanqiang swallowed this breath, pretending that nothing happened, and continued to ask: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, are you here to find someone?" This remark caught the attention of Elder Yi Yu. He raised his eyebrows. "and also?" Nan Yifan''s mind was tense, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything, and unexpectedly brought out the word "Ye" unconsciously. But thinking about the identity of the other party, there seems to be nothing taboo about this matter. What if they knew it? Is it possible that Yizhao would still interfere with their human race? After thinking for a moment, Nan Yifan said frankly: "Yes, the little girl came to this Tomb of Killing God some time ago, but there was no news today. I was worried in my heart, so I wanted to come over and take a look for myself." He only talked about Nan Yiyi, but didn''t mention the people of Nan Yuxing. This is a big deal. If the news of Nan Yuxing''s accident is also spread, Nan''s family is afraid it will be chaotic. Anyway, everyone knows that he has always loved Nan Yiyi, and it is normal to come here specifically for her. Elder Yi Yu had a touch of clarity in his eyes, but he didn''t answer. Nan Yifan couldn''t help but ask: "I don''t know if you two are here-who are you looking for? The God Killing Tomb is vast and dangerous. If we join forces, maybe we can find it faster?" Yes, he just wanted to unite with Yi Zhao. Although the opponent has a small number of people, it can''t stand the strength and tyranny! What''s more, it would be better to take this opportunity to get closer to the Chijin Tianfeng clan. He thought beautifully, but He Yizhao had no interest at all. He didn''t even hand over an extra look, with a cold expression on his face that was not angry and mighty, and he lifted his foot to the Scarlet Soul Forest. Nan Yifan touched her nose and felt a little frustrated. But Yi Zhao is famous for his bad temper and arrogance, even if he feels angry, he dare not really take him. Besides, the most important thing now is to find Nan Yiyi and the others first. Behind him, several elders secretly exchanged glances with each other, and they did not dare to breathe. Nan Yifan clenched his fists and took a deep breath. "Okay, let''s hurry up!" After speaking, he raised his foot and walked forward. As they walked, they all noticed something wrong. Nan Yifan''s expression became more and more weird, and his steps became hesitant. This direction... how is it the same as Yi Zhao''s? Almost at the same time, Elder Yi Yu also turned his head and glanced at Nan Yifan with a smile. "Patriarch Nan, if you are looking for someone, just find it. Why bother with us?" Nan Yifan felt embarrassed and bit the bullet and explained: "Elder Yi Yu, it''s really a misunderstanding! We didn''t intend to follow you, but... the little girl, they also seemed to enter the Tomb of God from here, so--" Seeing that his expression didn''t seem to be fake, Elder Yi Yu glanced at Yi Zhao hesitantly. The Chihun Forest is so big, where can''t you enter? This is... it''s a coincidence, right? Nan Yifan saw this reaction and immediately realized something. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, maybe the person you''re looking for came in with Yiyi and the others?" There was a hint of excitement in his expression. "I think... it''s more convenient for us to act together, what do you think?" Chapter 1702： Clues (one more) Yi Zhao''s brows narrowed slightly. For a moment, he continued to walk forward, but said nothing. Elder Yi Yu is best at guessing his thoughts, knowing that this is the default. Although they don''t interact with Terran much, this time the situation is a bit special. Nan Yifan''s words are not completely unreasonable, and it is not so easy to find Tuanzi and them quickly in this huge God-killing Tomb. If it is true that the person that both parties are looking for enters the Tomb of God Killing together, it may indeed be faster. Elder Yi Yu smiled. "In that case, Patriarch Nan--please." Nan Yifan''s eyes lit up suddenly. accepted! ? He was just trying, but he didn''t expect that they actually agreed! This made Nan Yifan''s originally very anxious heart comforted a lot. The Nan family is indeed big and powerful. But compared with the Chijin Tianfeng clan, it was still a little shorter. Now that they can act with Yi Zhao and the others, even if they have friendship. Even if you look at the entire Shenxu realm, how many people can do it? "Good! Good!" Nan Yifan responded quickly and followed. Originally, he wanted to get in there and say a few words with Yi Zhao, but Elder He Yiyu was in the middle, it was really difficult to communicate. Moreover, Yi Zhao himself is so overwhelming that most people can''t even get closer. Nan Yifan looked at him coldly, as if he was not in a very good mood, thinking about it, and in the end he was witty and didn''t disturb him, only quietly following a few steps away. No force can be used in the Scarlet Soul Forest, they are naturally going forward step by step. As he walked, Nan Yifan kept thinking about it in his heart. Yi Zhao and the others are here, who are they looking for? Although they were hiding well, Nan Yifan still saw the worries and worries between their eyebrows. This is by no means to seek revenge. It looks more like looking for someone important... Nan Yifan was even more puzzled. There are not many people in the world who can alarm Yi Zhao, right? It is probably a pivotal figure in the Chijin Tianfeng clan... Nan Yifan''s heart was both nervous and uneasy, besides that, there was a hint of secret expectation. Maybe Yiyi and the others really met Chijin Tianfeng? If there is really any trouble together, the same experience difficulties, this relationship may be able to go further. Nan Yifan felt so relieved and relaxed a lot when he thought about this. He never thought Nan Yiyi would offend each other. ¡ª¡ªJust kidding, even if she can''t recognize her, Elder Wu Peng is here, and she can definitely see the identity of the other party for the first time. They were too late to please, how could they be against the Chijin Tianfeng clan? But things are often unpredictable. At this moment, Nan Yifan couldn''t imagine the cruel facts that would meet him later. ... Suddenly, Yi Zhao''s footsteps stopped and stared at the front. Nan Yifan had to stop, and looked sideways along his line of sight. This look made him frown. In the woods not far ahead, there was a mess. It seemed that fierce fighting had erupted here. But here is the Scarlet Soul Forest, and fighting here is not seeking a dead end? Suddenly, an elder next to him exclaimed: "Patriarch! Well, that seems to be the clothes of Young Master!" Nan Yifan was shocked, took a few steps quickly, and looked intently. When he saw the broken clothing corners scattered on the ground and the messy blood stains, Nan Yifan made a "buzz" in his mind! Really, really, it''s Yuxing''s clothes! Is he doing it here? But he clearly knew that in the Scarlet Soul Forest, he couldn''t use the original power, how could he cause such a big trouble to himself! ? The few scarlet leaves scattered nearby dispelled Nan Yifan''s last fluke. There are no fallen leaves in the entire Scarlet Soul Forest. Only here! This is definitely something wrong! "Patriarch, don''t worry first. Maybe this blood is not from the young master? The young master is powerful, not to mention the elder Wupeng accompanied by the side, it will definitely be fine!" Nan Yifan clenched his fists. Nan Yuxing and the others are indeed in no danger of life, but depending on the situation, they must have been injured. I just don¡¯t know what happened to cause such a situation... Elder Yi Yu touched his chin. "Patriarch, there is no smell of dumplings in this blood." Yi Zhao nodded. This Scarlet Soul Forest may be very dangerous to Human Race, but it is not a threat to Tuanzi. It would be a surprise if she was injured here. There is a high probability that you will encounter trouble after entering the Tomb of Killing God. Yi Zhao blankly swept across the mess, and then continued to move forward. He naturally wouldn''t pay much attention to irrelevant people and things. Nan Yifan clenched his fists, finally looked away and followed. People are not here, the most important thing now is to enter the Tomb of Killing Gods and find their tracks! The place where the blood was found was actually the edge of the Scarlet Soul Forest. Just walk a little further and you can get out. Unfortunately, something happened to Nan Yuxing and the others... Nan Yifan''s heart was depressed, and his face grew gloomy. After another period of time, everyone finally walked out of the Scarlet Soul Forest in silence like this. The vision in front of you suddenly opened up! The sky is gray, with thick clouds. Gazing away is an endless wilderness. The cold and cold breath rushed to your face instantly! Vaguely, but also a trace of desolate blood. Nan Yifan''s mind was startled. Behind him, an elder couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Patriarch, do you think that this God Killing Tomb is a bit different?" Nan Yifan nodded. It''s different. He had been here before, but he had never felt the gloomy air between the world and the earth. It almost makes people tremble from the bottom of my heart. He couldn''t tell any more differences, but they just changed. Elder Yi Yu walked to the side of Yi Zhao, the smile on his face gradually faded, and a bit of coldness and seriousness added between his brows. "The evil spirit here is heavier." He said. Yi Zhao nodded. This is not a good sign. Now that they had just entered the Tomb of God Killing, they had already felt such an astonishing evil spirit. If you continue inside... No wonder Tuanzi would choose to ask for help. Yi Zhao looked around and vaguely determined a direction. Seeing this scene, Nan Yifan gritted his teeth and chose to follow suit. When he got here, he couldn''t perceive the breath of those people at all. But the Chijin Tianfeng clan is different. They have amazing talent and sensitivity in this regard. The Tomb of Killing God was so big, Nan Yuxing and the others completely cut off contact with him. The best way is to follow Yi Zhao and them. At this moment, what Yi Zhao was thinking about was dumplings, and he ignored Nan Yifan at all. In this way, the group marched toward the depths of the Tomb of God. Chapter 1703： Trapped (two more) Time flows silently. Chu Liuyue tightly grasped a transparent sheet music in her hand. The brilliant light above almost dazzled her eyes. From the beginning to the present, she hardly stopped in the middle, just watched them one by one. The force in her body was quickly consumed in this process. But every time when the Force dries up, the transparent fragments in the dantian will gush out more power and pour into her limbs and skeletons. ¡ª¡ªThose are the strength she has accumulated in previous years! With the support of these forces, Chu Liuyue was able to hold on till now. And when these powers flowed through her body, they often rushed like a river, constantly scouring her flesh and bones. In subtle changes, her physical body is constantly getting stronger during this time of tempering! In other words, on the whole, Chu Liuyue''s strength has been increasing. Just this process is too painful and tormented. Every time she runs out of energy, she feels like a dying fish, struggling desperately. After receiving the support of those new forces, this pain will gradually ease. But this time will not last too long, because these forces will still be quickly consumed. So a new cycle begins again. Over and over again. Chu Liuyue couldn''t remember how many times she had gone through such extreme processes. Moreover, all this is still going on, there is no intention to stop at all. Not to mention, there is still the sound of killing piano in the ears, lingering constantly! This is extremely tormenting for anyone. Those who are not firm enough may have already been defeated. Chu Liuyue had to rely on her last trace of willpower to clenched her teeth and persisted! On the surface, she didn''t seem to be any different from before, and she was fine from top to bottom, except that the corners of her mouth were stained with blood stains, and she did not wink. But in fact, her body is already earthshaking! And in her mind, she was experiencing a terrible storm! The sound of the piano reverberated in her ears, as if corpses could be seen everywhere, with blood and energy! The blood in Chu Liuyue''s body also seemed to be boiling! Her body began to tremble slightly, and the piano sheet in her hand fell. Zheng! The sound of the piano stopped suddenly! A Jing looked at her and asked calmly: "Are you going to take a break?" In this way, she has reached her limit. Chu Liuyue said slowly and firmly: "...No, no need..." Her voice was very faint, but she was persistent. Then, she picked up the piano score that had fallen on the ground. Although her hands were shaking, she held it tightly, her knuckles white. A Jing''s hand lightly pressed on the strings, smiled, and said: "Actually, you don''t have to force yourself so much. It''s okay to take a break for a while. Moreover, you can see it quickly." She has improved a lot and performed even better than he had previously expected. "Or, let me adjust the flow rate of time for you? That way, you can relax a lot." Now that the time flow is too fast, the coercion caused to her is also doubled. If you slow down, her situation will be much better. "...Thank you, Senior Ajing, you...you don''t have to worry about me..." Chu Liuyue shook his head again, and rejected his proposal. Now she only hopes that she can merge the scores as quickly as possible, and then go out to meet Rong Xiu and the others, lest they worry too much. Although the process was tormenting, she could still handle it. A Jing stared at her for a few times, curled the corners of her lips helplessly, and sighed softly. "Really...stubborn..." Among other things, this character is extremely rare. Such a person will do his best to do anything. How could it not succeed? He flicked his fingertips and the piano sounded again! In a short time, the **** fighting scene appeared in her mind! Suddenly, a thought flashed from her mind: ¡ª¡ªThese pictures seem...not illusory! ... In the dim and lonely space, Rong Xiu stood silently. He closed his eyes, covering those fascinating eyes. Afterwards, a cluster of golden flames in his palm quickly spread to his whole body! After a while, his whole person was completely enveloped by the flame! That unparalleled face was glowing with a jade-like glow against the backdrop of this brilliant fire. At the center of his eyebrows, a totem gradually emerged. Holy, noble, unattainable! At the same time, in front of him, the figure in the huge invisible mirror was also enveloped by black flames! Powerful, domineering, and awe-inspiring! There is also a totem on the center of his eyebrows, which is gradually revealed. However-that totem is completely different from the totem that looks at the eyebrows outside the mirror! But this totem only flashed for a moment, and was enveloped by the surrounding black flames! Afterwards, Rong Xiu stretched out his hand and leaned into the mirror¡ª¡ª ... Nan Yiyi only felt that her body was falling continuously. Apart from the whistling wind, I can''t hear anything. I don''t know how long it took, she finally fell to the ground! boom! There was a muffled sound. The ground was hard, she fell down and almost didn''t break directly. "hiss--" She gasped in pain. But before this breath was finished, a piece of crimson clothing entered her peripheral light. She was taken aback and quickly looked up. I saw a bone lying quietly on the ground not far in front of her. Slender and shiny, stained with black and red blood stains, it looks like a human forearm bone. However, what really shocked Nan Yiyi was not this, but-- A translucent figure stood on top of that white bone! It was a man who appeared to be in his forties, with a thin body and a plain face. It belongs to the kind of existence that will no longer be remembered after seeing it. However, when his gaze swept over, Nan Yiyi suddenly felt cold all over! An unspeakable cold fear suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart! With just one glance, she was sure-this man is definitely not easy to provoke! "You, you are the one who talked to me just now!?" Nan Yiyi spoke nervously. The middle-aged man didn''t answer this meaningless question, he just looked at her up and down and said lightly: "first name." Nan Yiyi was stunned for a moment before realizing that he was asking for his name. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to have the intention to do something to herself, she hesitated and said: "... Nan... Nan Yiyi..." "People from the Nan family?" The man showed a clear look, "No wonder he carries such a treasure." Nan Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the other party knew his wealth background. In this case, he should be a little scrupulous and won''t do anything casually, right? "Don''t worry, since I promised to take you out, I will never break my promise." Chapter 1704： Right there! (Three shifts) After all, Nan Yiyi was young and had little experience, so all her thoughts were on her face. What she was thinking was easily seen by the other party. Nan Yiyi pursed her lips. Although I don''t know the identity of the other party, he is quite generous when he looks at his words and deeds. Especially when speaking, the expression is calm, but inexplicably makes people feel like spring breeze, very comfortable. She dropped her guard unconsciously and nodded. "Then, thank you senior! By the way, I don''t know how senior is called?" The man said lightly: "I have been trapped here for thousands of years, and my name is no longer important." Nan Yiyi was shocked again. Trapped for a thousand years? This time is too long. She raised her eyes. In fact, she has a lot of questions that she wants to ask each other, such as his identity and origin, why he is trapped here, and why he is stored in a piece of bone... But she didn''t have to speak, just by looking at the other person''s look, she knew that he would definitely not say it. "Then... how did senior know that I can help you out?" This sentence actually asked how he knew that she had that short sword on her body. She is really curious about this question. That short sword is the most precious treasure in her body. The chain she wore on her neck looked like ordinary ruby ??jewelry, but in fact, it was the Qiankun ring specially made by her father for that dagger. There is only one thing in it. My father said that until the moment of life and death, you can never use it. So over the years, she has never taken it out. But this man recognized it directly... How could Nan Yiyi not have doubts? She asked cautiously, but the man didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all. He seemed to laugh, and said indifferently: "The artifact I have seen in my life, I don''t know where it is, how can I not recognize you?" The implication was that he didn''t even feel how precious this short sword in Nan Yiyi''s hand was. Nan Yiyi choked, a little angry and aggrieved in her heart. Their Nan Clan is one of the top existences in the God Ruins Realm, and even those first-class aristocratic families mostly depend on their faces. It is a real treasure that can make them all regarded as treasures. The man''s tone is so arrogant, 80% is bragging. But of course she did not dare to express these dissatisfaction, so she had to respond. It seems that there is nothing to ask from this man... She thought of it silently in her heart. "Go this way." The man suddenly spoke, which surprised Nan Yiyi. She looked in the direction indicated by the man, only to realize that there seemed to be a faint ray of light coming through. All she was thinking about before was all about this man, but she didn''t notice it. Her heart beat violently. "That''s the exit?" The man beside him laughed. "If it''s that simple to go out, how can I be trapped here for thousands of years and never get out?" It would be too naive. Nan Yiyi heard the ridicule in his words, her face was slightly hot, very embarrassed. "To put it simply, this is a huge maze. There are countless roads that divide this place into countless spaces, but there is only one way out." He glanced at Nan Yiyi. "You didn''t come in alone, did you?" The status is not low, and the talent is okay. It''s a pity that it''s not enough to see here. The Nan family would never let her come alone. Nan Yiyi whispered and nodded, then suddenly raised her head, looking at each other expectantly. "Senior, my eldest brother and they are here, can you help me find¡ª" "No." Before Nan Yiyi had finished speaking, the man interrupted her indifferently, and gave a decisive negative answer. Nan Yiyi choked. "...Why, why? I can give you generous rewards! As long as you are willing to help, we will definitely thank you after you go out!" The man glanced at her with a bit of unabashed irony and loftyness. "Do you know how much space is there?" "Even if they came in with you, they didn''t share with you, didn''t they? You think it''s so easy to find someone here? You know, even if they are next to you, there is only a wall from you, you want to see them It''s also extremely difficult!" "I promised to take you out, but I didn''t say I would help others." The other''s tone was firm and indifferent. Nan Yiyi''s hopeful heart gradually sank. "If you still want to go out, follow me quietly for the rest of the time." Nan Yiyi''s nails were inserted into her palms, her eyes dropped: "...I know." ... Yi Zhao and others were still marching on the wasteland at this time. Because he was worried about Tuanzi and Chu Liuyue, he and Elder Yiyu were both very fast. This is a bitter to the next few people. Nan Yifan was fine, but the two elders behind him obviously started to be a little bit unable to keep up. Their faces gradually paled, and their foreheads were already covered with fine beads of sweat. Looking at this scene, Nan Yifan couldn''t help frowning, then glanced at the two of Yi Zhao in front. As expected of Chijin Tianfeng. Such strength is truly unique! The few people on their side are actually not weak, but in front of Yi Zhao and them, they are still not worth mentioning. The two of them didn''t even change their faces, they looked very relaxed. Look at them again-the contrast is really tragic. Nan Yifan''s mood became very complicated. As one of the two ancient **** beasts, the Chijin Tianfeng clan has always been very arrogant. As the patriarch, Yi Zhao has hardly any contact with the human race for many years. When first meeting Yi Zhao and the others, Nan Yifan was polite and respectful on the surface, but he was still a little bit dissatisfied in his heart. But now-- He finally understood clearly that the other party was arrogant, and that he did have this capital! It seems that in the future, you will have to pay more attention to Yi Zhao and the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan... ... Elder Yi Yu noticed the strangeness of Nan Yifan, but he just curled his lips and smiled playfully, without paying attention. As early as the first glance, he had already guessed the strength of these people. Now it is weak and hard to keep up, and it is normal. In the human race, these people, including Nan Yifan, may be regarded as top talents and strengths. But this is still not in their eyes. The Chijin Tianfeng clan are ancient divine beasts, born in the chaos, the power of blood is almost invincible in the world, is it comparable to ordinary humans? What about the strong gods? Still can''t even enter the gate of the Phoenix Mountain! Over the years, Shangguan Yue was the only one who made them admire. Yi Zhao suddenly stopped. Elder Yi Yu put away his mind. "Patriarch?" Yi Zhao raised his hand. "They...are over there!" Chapter 1705： No one (four more) Elder Yi Yu squinted his eyes, looked down the direction of his hand, slightly startled. In the distance, on the vast wilderness, there are countless messy and broken tombstones. Although there is still some distance away, standing here, you can still clearly feel the strong cold pressure! Depressed! heavy! majesty! The air was filled with a desolate and rich **** breath, which was shocking. "This is... God''s tomb group?" Elder Yi Yu murmured, "Patriarch, what do you mean--" Yi Zhao raised his chin. "No, look again." Elder Yi Yu was stunned, and then looked further away, only then did he see that there seemed to be an unusual black at the place where the sky and the earth meet. "That''s... a wall!?" Elder Yi Yu opened his eyes slightly. Hearing what he said, Nan Yifan and the others immediately looked over there. It''s just that their eyesight is not as good as that of Elder Yi Yu, and even more so than Yi Zhao, so they barely see a black line. However, Nan Yifan''s face still showed shock. There is indeed a wall in the realm of the gods. Rumors came about tens of thousands of years ago, when countless powerful people participated in the earth-shattering battle. I heard that that wall contains countless powers, but it can be separated from the sky! All the practitioners who participated in the war fell, and countless treasures were destroyed. Only this wall, strong and reliable, has always survived. Before that, Nan Yifan had only heard of the existence of this wall in the rumors, but had never seen it. Therefore, seeing from a distance at this time, I felt excited for a while. But the next sentence of Yi Zhao made him feel cold. "They should be inside." A word fell, and the surroundings suddenly became silent. inside? What''s inside? Several people looked at each other blankly, all seeing the incomprehension, doubt, and disbelief in each other''s eyes. Although Elder Yi Yu was not as shocked as Nan Yifan and the others, he rarely raised his brows. "You mean...they are in that wall?" Yi Zhao nodded. "How is this possible?" Nan Yifan was finally unoccupied and spoke. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, you mean...they are behind that wall... right?" How can a good wall accommodate people? What''s more, this wall is so famous because it is so strong that it not only did not collapse in the **** battle of the year, but even after tens of thousands of years of wind, frost and rain, it still stood tenaciously in the world! Most people are afraid that it would be difficult to leave a gap in that wall, let alone others? Isn''t this too weird? Yi Zhao didn''t even give him an extra look, as if he hadn''t heard his question at all, and walked straight towards the wall. Elder Yi Yu also immediately followed, but the smile on his face was no longer there. Instead, there was a rare seriousness and concentration. Nan Yifan didn''t get an answer, but Nan Yifan couldn''t care about his aggrieved situation. Because he could see that the expressions of both Yi Zhao seemed to be a little nervous. I''m afraid things are troublesome... Nan Yifan''s heart also hung up. If the person Yi Zhao and the others are looking for is trapped in that wall, then... will Yiyi and the others¡ª This thought caused strong anxiety in his heart. He took a deep breath and beckoned to several people: "Keep up!" ... There is silence in the tombs of God. Yi Zhao and others passed by silently. This process is long and painful. Moreover, the closer they are, the more they can feel that amazing pressure and evil spirit! "The front should be the tomb of the gods." Elder Yi Yu whispered. And that wall is among the tombs of the gods. The farther they go, the closer they are to that wall, and naturally they will be able to see more clearly. Nan Yifan gritted his teeth and walked, staring straight at the darker wall in front of him. The wall was so high that it stood quietly, with no end in sight on either side. I don¡¯t know how long this wall is... Why didn''t he see it before when he came here? Puff! A dull voice came from behind. Nan Yifan glanced back. An elder who came with him fell to the ground with a pale face. "Home, Patriarch...I..." Without finishing a sentence, he shook his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood was red, making his face haggard and embarrassed. Nan Yifan''s face sank. An elder next to him couldn''t help saying: "Patriarch, the evil spirit on the wall is too terrifying. Elder Jinming may not be able to hold on. And... the rest of us, I am afraid..." This is not a bad-mouthing, but-it is the case! They know each other''s strength best. It''s all here, no one wants to stop there. If it weren¡¯t for there¡¯s no other way, how could it¡ª Nan Yifan closed his eyes and said: "You stay here with Elder Jinming and wait, don''t go inside anymore." The road ahead is dangerous, and he cannot bet on the lives of his elders. The two elders were hesitant at first, but in the end they nodded their heads. They also understand that they have reached the end of the battle. If you force to keep up, I am afraid it will only become a drag. "Patriarch must be careful." Nan Yifan didn''t delay too long, turned around and left after two instructions, and continued to follow Yi Zhao''s direction. Several people walked forward for a while, and finally reached before the wall. Yi Zhao paused, his eyes fixed on the front, his eyes deep. Elder Yi Yu frowned. This situation is worse than expected... When Nan Yifan followed, he immediately noticed the low air pressure around them. His heart also sank. After waiting for a while, to see that Yi Zhao and the other two still had no intention to speak or act, Nan Yifan finally hesitated to speak: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, you are sure now, the person you are looking for is there, right?" Elder Yi Yu put his hands behind him, and said lightly: "Patriarch Nan, Ling Ai and his party should be in there too." Nan Yifan was surprised. "This, this¡ªhow are you¡ª" "This wall can cut off all breath. Anyone who enters it will lose contact with the outside world." A look of horror flashed across Nan Yifan''s eyes. He really didn''t know this! He once again stared at the black wall in front of him. Tall, heavy and majestic! After the wind and frost, the wall is mottled, and the biting evil spirit is constantly pouring out of it, which is almost unbearable! They are still outside, it is already so difficult, if they really enter inside, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? "Then we have to take them out quickly!" Nan Yifan said nervously. Elder Yi Yu suddenly laughed, but there was no smile on his face. He turned his head and glanced at Nan Yifan. "Patriarch Nan, do you know how many people trapped here have managed to come out for tens of thousands of years?" Nan Yifan looked at him, and a strong anxiety suddenly surged in his heart! Elder Yi Yu said softly: "not a single one." Chapter 1706： Ancient totem (five shift) not a single one! Nan Yifan suddenly opened his eyes. The meaning of these words, isn''t it¡ªall those who enter it are all dead, and there is no possibility of survival! ? Na Yuxing and Yiyi and the others-- "Elder Yi Yu, what you said is true?" Nan Yifan didn''t know how many winds and waves he had experienced in his life, and the Taishan avalanche had always remained unchanged, but when he heard this, he suddenly panicked. The bloodlines of his only two closest relatives are probably in them! If they really never get out, then-- Nan Yifan didn''t dare to think further. He took a step forward and asked urgently: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, you must have a way, right!?" If the person Yi Zhao is looking for is inside, then he will definitely find ways to bring the person out. Maybe you can also bring Yu Xing and Yiyi together-- "You stand back." Yi Zhao said suddenly. Nan Yi heard the words and quickly followed suit, looking at Yi Zhao with expectant eyes. Elder Yi Yu hesitated to speak, but in the end he still didn''t say anything, and stepped back a few steps. Yi Zhao raised his head and looked forward. laugh! A cluster of red golden flames suddenly appeared in his palm! A terrible coercion suddenly came! The temperature of the surrounding space also rose rapidly with the appearance of this flame! Nan Yifan''s throat rolled, his throat became dry, but his eyes didn''t dared to blink, for fear of missing something. At the same time, he was secretly shocked. ¡ª¡ªYi Zhao''s shot is really extraordinary! His true state and strength are obviously more amazing than the rumors! This also made Nan Yifan feel a little at ease. Yi Zhao is so powerful, maybe he can create miracles... Hum! The moment Yi Zhao made his move, there was an immediate reaction on the black wall in front of him! With this buzzing sound, a huge strange totem gradually gathered on the wall and appeared in front of the eyes of Yi Zhao! "This is... which totem? How come I have never seen it before?" An elder behind Nan Yifan couldn''t help but murmur curiously. The totems that can appear here are obviously unusual. However, they all know the totems of the family sects that can be named in the Divine Ruins world, and none of them are consistent with this. The other elder pondered for a moment, and some uncertain guesses said: "Perhaps... tens of thousands of years ago, the totem of a certain clan and sect that participated in that shocking battle?" This is the most likely kind of guess. Since that battle, countless strong men have fallen, and even their family sects have disappeared in the long river of years. At that time, there were not many forces that could be preserved, and things like totems were naturally more blurred. Nan Yifan didn''t particularly care about this totem. All his attention is now on Yi Zhao. Now, he really bet all his hopes on Yi Zhao. As long as Yu Xing and Yiyi can come out safely, nothing else will be a problem! Click! A small sound came from the wall. Nan Yifan and several people are all refreshed: Are you going to open? But the look they were looking forward to hadn''t fully revealed, they froze on their faces. Above the black wall, that huge totem suddenly began to rotate slowly! The sound just now came out from now on! Almost at the same time, the flame in Yi Zhao''s palm suddenly went out! Then, a strong wind swept out! Yi was shocked, and the breath of his body soared! In an instant, the wind swept across! dusty! The tyrannical and terrifying power, madly engulfed! Whether Yi Zhao was Yi Zhao, after all, he stabilized his figure in this terrible storm. It''s just that under his feet, there have been several cracks! His feet are also half an inch deep into the ground! Elder Yi Yu was behind, and the impact was less, but he finally took his place. The situation of Nan Yifan''s few people is not so good. Their strength was originally inferior to Elder Yi Yu, and when an accident happened, none of them were fully prepared. As a result, the silhouettes of several people were lifted off like this! However, after all, several of them are also strong human races with rich combat experience. After suffering the initial loss, they responded in time and tried their best to stabilize their figure. Only at this time, they had already retreated some distance from the black wall. But this is not what makes them the worst. Because Yi Zhao''s situation doesn''t look very good. Although he was still standing on the spot forcibly, and refused to step back, as the totem on the black wall slowly rotated, the power erupting from it became more terrifying! Click! The cracks in the ground under Yi Zhao''s feet began to spread farther! Half of Nan Yifan''s heart was cold: Yi Zhao is the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! If he can''t even do it, then...the people trapped inside are really hopeless? ... Nan Yiyi was walking in the dark and winding space. Five steps away in front of her, a translucent figure was walking forward without rush. There was dead silence around, and she could only hear her own footsteps. The man in front did not speak, and she did not dare to ask more, so she had to follow behind carefully. Fortunately, this man seems to really know the way out. On the way, their movement is very smooth. Not only did he encounter no more danger, but the looming light ahead seemed to become more and more clear. This gave Nan Yiyi hope in her heart. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, following this man, I can really get out from here! Although she was also worried about her elder brother and them, now she can only care about herself. After thinking about it, she finally decided to wait to get out of here, and then find a way. Here, Uncle Luo Yan was nowhere to be seen, and the contact with his father was also interrupted, so he couldn''t ask for help. Nan Yiyi was thinking, and suddenly found that the man in front had stopped. She thought he was going to determine the direction, so she obediently stopped and waited honestly. However, after a while, the person in front of him still did not move. Nan Yiyi opened her mouth and wanted to ask. A footstep suddenly fell into my ears. Someone! Nan Yiyi''s heart jumped suddenly, and she quickly fixed her eyes. To the side, in the darkness, there was a figure slowly walking out. Although the surroundings are dim, when the person walks closer, you can still see the specific appearance. As that person kept getting closer, she clearly felt that the surrounding atmosphere quickly became freezing cold! The air seems to freeze every inch! The heavy depressed breath quickly diffused! When she saw the person''s face clearly, Nan Yiyi covered her mouth with one hand, and at the same time opened her eyes wide, her face was shocked: How could it be-- Chapter 1707： Help (one more) "What a coincidence." The man stood still and said lightly. "Unexpectedly, I could still meet you here." Nan Yiyi''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something. As soon as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard the man in front laugh and said: "It''s a coincidence. You actually came here one day." Nan Yiyi was stunned, only to realize that the other party hadn''t said what she said just now. She frowned, and her eyes were blank but suspiciously swept around them. They...know? ! It shouldn''t be! She knew that the man in front was with Shangguanyue at first, and he seemed to be a relative of Shangguanyue. Nan Yiyi was not shocked that he would appear here. At that time, everyone was swallowed and entered into it, and it was accidental and coincidence that it would encounter at most. but... How could he know this man who walked with him? The latter has been locked up here for thousands of years! The man in front of her continued: "In fact, what surprised me more is that you are still alive." His voice sounds calm at first, but after carefully aftertaste, you will find that it seems to be suppressing something. Nan Yiyi couldn''t tell this feeling. Shangguan Jing also laughed. "This sentence, I should give it to you. You are the real hardship. You have been trapped here for so long, and you are actually...still lingering." When the voice fell, Nan Yiyi suddenly felt a strong killing intent! But this killing intent was just a flash. When Nan Yiyi reacted, the feeling of coldness had quietly disappeared. It seems that everything is just her illusion. Shangguan Jing''s gaze swept across Nan Yiyi''s body, and those eyes seemed to have seen everything through. "It seems that you helped him... Nan Yiyi, I''m afraid you still don''t know, what kind of person you helped?" Nan Yiyi felt guilty and nervous for some reason. She glanced at the man in front of her unconsciously. Why does this sound so wrong? Isn''t this man''s identity unusual, or...is there other tricks? "Shangguanjing, the grievances between you and me have ended that year. Now we don''t offend the river. Do whatever you want, but don''t stop me from going out. Otherwise...I will never be polite!" This is the first time Nan Yiyi heard the threatening words of the man in front of him, cold and gloomy! Shangguan Jing seemed to have heard some joke, laughed loudly, and said after a while: "Yu Hongshan! How can you be rude to me? Just because you don''t even have a physical body now, but you are just a ray of remnant soul!?" ridiculous! Yu Hongshan was not as strong as him back then, and he was able to draw with him only by relying on various conspiracy methods. After that fierce battle, Shangguan Jing was wounded and headed to the wild north, while Yu Hongshan was swallowed into the space of this black wall, which is impossible for a thousand years! In fact, the two did not expect that the other party could survive this time, let alone that they would meet here! Yu Hongshan''s breath surged, obviously angry. His voice is cold: "Shangguan Jing, do you think I''m still the me back then?" The voice fell, and a majestic coercion broke out from him! Shangguan Jing narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I said your tone is so crazy, it turns out that you have broken through the gods..." This is really rare. Without a physical body, it is almost impossible to be able to break through from the God to the God. No wonder he is so arrogant. It can be seen that over the past thousand years, Yu Hongshan has worked hard in this area. Or maybe it''s because of what chances I met here. But Shangguan Jing didn''t care. His feet were slightly staggered, and the aura on his body quickly became dangerous! "In that case, I will come to ask for advice!" Seeing that Shang Guan Jing really planned to do something here, Yu Hongshan''s face was distorted for a moment. What he said was just to deter Shangguan Jing, not really wanting to fight him. He is not afraid of Shangguanjing, but-what he wants to do most now is to get out of here! After going out, it''s not too late to fight! But Shangguan Jing didn''t seem to have this plan. Yu Hongshan suppressed his anger and said coldly: "Shangguanjing, you should have been here for a while, and you won''t notice the danger here. If you really want to fight, you can! Go out and talk about it! If you want to die here, don''t pull other people to cushion you!" Shangguan Jing squinted slightly. Although he didn''t believe Yu Hongshan''s words very much, but along the way, he did find that there was weird everywhere. Yue''er and the others should have also been forcibly swallowed and entered here, but unfortunately he searched for a long time, but did not see them. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly, and he glanced up and down at Yu Hongshan. "Do you know how to get out?" Yu Hongshan didn''t speak. He has been trapped here for thousands of years. Although he has not been able to leave that place, he has finally learned a lot about this place. Of course he knows how to get out. Otherwise, she wouldn''t try to let Nan Yiyi help him. He was silent for a long time before saying: "As long as you promise, you will never do anything before going out, I can take you out of here with you." Nan Yiyi was surprised: "Senior, how can this work?" This Shangguanjing was with Shangguanyue and the others. She wanted him to stay here forever and die here! How can you take him out? Yu Hongshan turned his head halfway and gave her a very cold look. "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" Nan Yiyi was scolded and she was blinded. However, due to the coercion of the other party, he didn''t dare to make trouble, so he gritted his teeth and swallowed the rest of the words back into his stomach. She still got out... After leaving here, she doesn''t have to be intimidated by these people again! Yu Hongshan looked at Shangguan Jing again, waiting for his answer. Shangguan Jing folded his arms, his brows narrowed slightly, as if in thought. But Yu Hongshan was not in a hurry. As long as Shangguan Jing has no problems in his mind, he will definitely agree to his proposal. After a while, Shangguan Jing finally spoke: "Since you know how to get out..." Yu Hongshan waited in his spare time. "So, surely you know how to find other people?" In a word, Yu Hongshan''s expression completely froze on his face! He said gloomily: "Shangguan Jing, what do you mean!?" Shangguan Jing laughed. "It''s not interesting, I just hope you can help me find Yue''er and them, and then we will go out together. Anyway, you and I can meet each other, this is a small favor, would you not be unwilling to help?" "Shangguanjing!" Yu Hongshan suddenly raised his voice! Shangguan Jing smiled unchanged and raised his hand: "please--" ... Chu Liuyue was still looking at the piano score in her hand intently. She doesn''t remember how much she has watched, but the scores hanging around her body have been significantly reduced. And she was watching faster and faster in the process. Chapter 1708： So noisy (two more) Chu Liuyue listened to that song many times. She is extremely intelligent and can write down almost everything she has read and heard. But because this is not an ordinary score, even though she has listened to it many times, she still can''t memorize it completely. Every syllable seemed to become strange and jumpy here. The sound of the piano passed through her ears and passed through her mind, but only a very faint trace was left. Therefore, Chu Liuyue had to memorize a little bit, and then corresponded with the piano score in his hand one by one to distinguish between true and false. I don''t know if it is because she has become accustomed to it, she gradually became numb to all the pain in her body. This allowed her to devote more energy to focus on the score. ... Ah Jing moved his hands for a while, turning his head slightly. As far as his eyes could be, it was a thick black. "It''s noisy..." He muttered in a low voice, with a hint of impatience in his tone. He was always impatient, but most of the time, he didn''t bother to care about it, so he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, and it passed. But not now. He waited so long before finally waiting for a Chu Liuyue. Finally, this practice is on the right track, how can I be disturbed? His fingers with distinct knuckles flicked lightly, and a blade of light flew out instantly! He did all this quietly, and Chu Liuyue, who was concentrating on the piano score, did not notice. ... boom! With a violent sound, a ball of fire suddenly exploded in front of Yi Zhao! With a little tiptoe, he quickly evacuate! The violent energy swept toward the surroundings, and there were even traces of scorched flames on the ground. Nan Yifan and others withdrew again. After a while, this force finally subsided. The smoke was filled, and the air still smelled of burning. Hot and scorching. Nan Yifan released his hand, his palm was already wet with sweat. Just now... it was terrible! Yi Zhao confronted the forces swept by the black wall head-on, and the forces of both sides fought wildly! They just stand here, they feel the terrible heat, the next second they will rush toward them! If this is really changed to them, I am afraid that it will not be able to sustain it even one-third of the time. "Patriarch, how are you?" Elder Yi Yu quickly rushed to Yi Zhao''s side with a rare expression of tension. Yi Zhao shook his head. "I''m fine, but... this wall has been completely sealed off by an extremely fierce force. It would be difficult to forcibly break in from the outside." Elder Yi Yu had actually expected this result, but seeing Yi Zhao''s solemn expression, his heart sank unconsciously. If even the patriarch had said so... I''m afraid there is really no way around this matter. But the dumplings are still inside! Can''t you really just let it go? Yi Zhao was silent for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at the black wall, his eyes seemed to be surging. After a while, he said: "Let''s watch the changes first." Elder Yi Yu''s lips moved. "...Yes." When Nan Yifan heard this, they couldn''t help but stare at each other. If even Yizhao and the others can''t help it, then-wouldn''t they be even more hopeless? Nan Yifan clenched his fists and twisted his eyebrows into a "Chuan" character. He is really worried and nervous. After all, Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi are both inside! If something really happened... "Patriarch, should we wait for a while?" An elder next to him whispered. In this situation, it is definitely impossible to force it. Yi Zhao and the others decided to wait first, then they seemed to have no better way. Nan Yifan took out a piece of jade pendant. The four light spots still wandered gently among them. Only one of them has obviously become much dim. That is Elder Baitong... Nan Yifan put away the jade pendant and fixedly looked at the black wall in front of him. "Wait!" He beckoned to both of them, "You guys also take a break and adjust." All the way, each of them was exhausted. This is still no trouble... If they encounter any more danger, I am afraid it will be difficult for them to save their lives. The two elders nodded in Yiyan. Nan Yifan closed his eyes and murmured: "The evil spirit of Killing God''s Tomb seems to be getting stronger..." When he came before, he had never encountered such a situation. I don''t know what is going on... Just as he half-turned around and was about to adjust his breath, on the black wall, there was a strange wave suddenly! Hum! Several people present quickly looked up! I saw the light turning on the wall! The huge totem is even more shining! Then, a figure suddenly fell out of it! Nan Yifan looked intently, and was suddenly surprised. "Yiyi!" The one who came out was not his baby daughter Nan Yiyi, who was it! ? Nan Yiyi''s mind was still fascinated, but when she heard this sound, she was immediately startled, and subconsciously raised her head, looking towards this side. "father!?" Nan Yiyi''s eyes widened almost in disbelief. Nan Yifan has already rushed over quickly. "Yiyi! How are you?" He asked while going to Lan Yiyi. "Father-hiss!" Nan Yiyi cried out in pain. Nan Yifan quickly let go of her hand, only to see that there was a long scratch on her arm, the flesh and blood turned over, and the blood had dyed half of her sleeve red. His heart suddenly tightened, and he hurriedly looked at Nan Yiyi''s whole body again, only then did he discover similar large and small wounds on her body, I don''t know how many! It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is bruised all over! What made Nan Yi tremble even more frightened was that Nan Yiyi''s breath was very weak and her face was pale. This is obviously seriously injured! Nan Yifan felt distressed, and for a while, she didn''t know where to start. "Yiyi, you, how did you become like this?" What happened to this! ? The two elders behind had also rushed over at this time. They are calmer than Nan Yifan. "Patriarch, let''s heal the second lady first!" One of the elders reminded. Only then did Nan Yifan wake up and quickly took out a cyan jade bottle, poured out a pill from it, and carefully fed it to Nan Yiyi. "This is Jin Yuandan, Yiyi, take it quickly." From the sound in the jade bottle, there should be several more inside. Jinyuan Pill is a top-level pill that can only be refined by a strong medical practitioner. It has a miraculous effect on hemostasis and healing of the body. For many first-class families, this thing is very precious, but in Nan Yifan, it is often just a bottle. It can be seen that the family is rich. Nan Yiyi subdued the Jin Yuandan, and felt a warm force rushing all over his body in an instant. There was also a hint of ruddy on her pale face. Nan Yifan carefully helped her up. "Yiyi, what the **** is going on?" Chapter 1709： That **** (three shifts) Nanichi asked anxiously. Nan Yiyi took a breath, but did not immediately answer his question, but took the lead to look back. After her, there was no one. This is... only she came out by herself? "Yiyi?" Seeing that she never answered, Nan Yifan was a little worried. Nan Yiyi then retracted his sight. What happened just now, quickly passed through her mind. After Shangguan Jing said that sentence, Yu Hongshan became annoyed. It seems that knowing that there is no need to continue the discussion, Yu Hongshan finally chose to do it. The two fought like this. Although Nan Yiyi had tried to avoid it, the space was small and both of them were powerful. In the fierce battle, she will inevitably be affected. Part of her injuries were extra at that time. But this was not fatal at first, after all, she was still a strong god, and she had treasures to defend herself. But who knows, after not long, the surrounding space began to twist, and there were countless light blades flying from all directions! Her little strength is not enough at this time! She only felt that her body was crushed by an invisible force, almost broken! And those light blades were also severely scratched from her body one after another! There are countless shocking scars left! At first she thought she was going to die, but who knows-she came out alive! It''s a pity that in the final process, her mind was chaotic and she couldn''t remember anything. Including even how he came out, all forgot. As for Yu Hongshan and Shangguanjing... She seemed to lose contact with them in the middle of the journey, and naturally she didn''t know their whereabouts at all. Nan Yiyi sorted out all the things in her mind before she suppressed her crying voice: "Father, Yiyi thought she would never see you!" Nan''s family rules. When there are other people, she basically calls Nan Yifan the father or the head of the family. At this time, she called father with red eyes, obviously she was greatly frightened and wronged. Nan Yifan heard his heart beat suddenly, and became more distressed: "Yiyi rest assured, now that you are safe, with father, you will never be put in danger again! Father and the elders must take good care of you!" Nan Yiyi sobbed for a long time, then gradually calmed down under Nan Yifan''s comfort. Seeing that she finally stopped crying, and her body seemed to be getting better, Nan Yifan couldn''t help but asked: "Yiyi, you are out, where are your elder brothers?" Nan Yiyi wiped her tears, then said with a dumb voice: "Before, my eldest brother, and two elders were involved in the black wall together. But after we went in, we were separated from each other. I looked for them for a long time, but couldn''t find them..." With that, tears filled her eyes again, and Nan Yifan felt even more distressed. "...It''s all Yiyi''s incompetence! I blame Yiyi! If it weren''t for being with me, Brother and they wouldn''t be in this danger! Nan Yiyi said, raising her hand to hit herself. Seeing this, Nan Yifan quickly stopped. "What nonsense! How can this be to blame you!? To blame, it is also to blame!" After all, if he didn''t have to let them come, how could this happen? He already regretted not falling. Listening to Nan Yiyi''s words at this time is more like a thousand arrows piercing through the heart. Fortunately, she had a big fate and survived. If something really happened... Nan Yifan didn''t dare to think about how he would face all this. "Okay, okay, Yiyi, don''t worry about it. You see you are all out, maybe after a while, Yuxing and the others will come out safely!" Nan Yifan really held this hope in his heart. Elder Yi Yu said before that no one had ever come out of this black wall. But now, isn''t Yiyi just right here? Although she was badly injured, she saved her life after all! Nan Yifan was still happy in his heart. However, Nan Yiyi''s expression was not so relaxed. She bit her lip. She knew what was going on inside. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is dangerous and dangerous! Nan Yifan is very optimistic here, but she dare not think about it. Want to come out alive in that situation... it''s pure luck! Haven''t you seen that Yu Hongshan and Shangguanjing are gone! ? She stretched out her hand, clutched Nan Yifan''s sleeve tightly, and gritted her teeth: "Father, in fact, all this is related to Shangguanyue!" Nan Yifan was taken aback. "Shangguanyue? Who is that?" He paused, frowning. "But the name sounds familiar..." He should have heard the name, but for a while, he suddenly couldn''t remember it. Nan Yiyi''s knuckles are white: "It''s¡ª" "Where is she now?" A cold and indifferent voice, full of coercion, suddenly interrupted her! When Nan Yiyi heard the sound, she couldn''t help but tremble, and then she looked in the direction of the sound. Two men are standing not far from them. It was the one in front who was speaking, burly, not angry and mighty. At this moment, his deep eyes were staring at her closely. Nan Yiyi suddenly became nervous, and subconsciously looked at Nan Yifan. "Father, they are¡ª" Nan Yifan quickly said: "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce this. This is Patriarch Yi Zhao of the Scarlet Golden Sky Phoenix Clan. Standing behind him is Elder Yi Yu. Yiyi, why don''t you give a salute?" Nan Yiyi was already shocked when she heard the words "Red Golden Tianfeng", and when she knew the true identities of the two people in front of him, she opened her mouth in surprise, unable to return to her senses for a long time. Clan, patriarch! ? This is the top boss who only exists in the rumors! It is said that the strong gods went to ask for a meeting, but they were turned away. Haughty, powerful and domineering! This is the impression of the vast majority of practitioners in the Divine Ruins Realm of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. As the patriarch, Yi Zhao is even more so. Nan Yiyi never expected that she would be here and meet such a character! No wonder even my father is so polite... Nan Yiyi hurriedly saluted: "Junior Nan Yiyi, I have seen¡ª" "I ask you, where is the person you mentioned just now." Yi Zhao didn''t bother to talk to her about those imaginary things, straight to the point. Nan Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and then took a quick look at Yi Zhao. This expression looks...not good. But he obviously knew Shangguanyue. Yes! Shangguanyue contracted a red golden sky phoenix. As the patriarch, how could Yi Zhao not know? This time he came here, eight achievements is to find that Shangguanyue trouble! Making a contract with Chijin Tianfeng... I really think I have lived too long! No, even their patriarch was alarmed! Thinking of this, Nan Yiyi turned his mind and asked: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, are you looking for that **** too?" Chapter 1710： Reverse black and white (four more) As soon as he said this, Elder Yi Yu''s eyes became cold. The little girl looked soft and weak, but she didn''t expect her mouth to be dirty. You directly call Shangguanyue a "slut"? He just started to scold him, but Yi Zhao suddenly glanced at him calmly and stopped him. Elder Yi Yu choked, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and finally swallowed all those words back. Nan Yiyi didn''t notice the undercurrent surging between the two. However, Nan Yifan captured this scene into his eyes. He couldn''t understand the expressions of the two of Yi Zhao, but thinking of the reactions of the two before, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Didn''t they come here to find people from the tribe? Now why suddenly say what Shangguanyue is looking for? I don''t know what the Shangguan Yue has to do with them, so Nan Yiyi spoke like this, really a little rash. "Yiyi." He increased his tone slightly, hinting a bit of reminder. Nan Yiyi glanced at him, but didn''t pay attention to his vigilance. It seems that my father still doesn''t know, then Shangguan Yue has contracted Chijin Tianfeng, right? "Father, don''t worry, I have my own measures." She persuaded indifferently, then turned her head. Nan Yifan originally wanted to say something, but seeing the subtle atmosphere, he finally closed his mouth. Yi Zhao glanced at Nan Yiyi up and down, his eyes were real, with heavy pressure. Nan Yiyi was unconsciously timid. Just when she could hardly bear it, Yi Zhao finally retracted her gaze. Nan Yiyi felt her body loose. "Not bad." Yi Zhao still has no expression on his face, making people unpredictable. "I am indeed looking for her." Hearing his affirmative answer, Nan Yiyi immediately became more convinced of his previous guess. ¡ª¡ªHe must have known about the contracted monsters, and then he has found it not far away! For a while, Nan Yiyi felt proud and regretful. Fortunately, after offending the Chijin Tianfeng clan, Shangguan Yue is definitely dead! Regrettably, she seems to be trapped in the black wall until now, and she doesn''t know her life or death. If Shangguanyue had already died inside, wouldn''t she fail to see the scene of her torment? It''s a pity to think about it. She sighed and said: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. The only thing the junior can be sure of right now is that she is still there. But as for whether she is alive or dead, the junior doesn''t know whether she will come out in the end." Yi Zhao frowned quickly. In fact, this result was also in his expectation. "Before you said that Shangguanyue is to blame for all this? What''s the matter, please tell me carefully." Yi Zhao''s tone is calm and indifferent, yet he is honorable, which makes people unconsciously awed and surrendered. Nan Yiyi''s hand was loose and tight. "This matter has to be discussed from a few days ago..." ... After that, Nan Yiyi talked about what happened in the past few days. Of course, it ignored her several provocations and took the initiative to find trouble for the other party, and emphasized Shangguanyue''s rude words and strong attacks on them. The most important thing is that Shangguanyue tried to kill her, but it caused everyone to be swallowed into the black wall. In her description, everything seemed to be caused by Shangguanyue alone. And from beginning to end, she didn''t even mention Rong Xiu''s name. To outsiders, it is natural to be preconceived and think that Shangguanyue is an arrogant, unreasonable, selfish person. It was her who made everyone in a life and death predicament. Elder Yi Yu couldn''t listen anymore after hearing a few words. It''s not that he hasn''t dealt with that girl. What Nan Yiyi said is obviously not credible. I don''t know how Shangguanyue offended her, and it made her so exhausted to discredit her. Wish to put it to death forever. Could it be-just because they were all swallowed into the black wall? ... "...That''s it." After Nan Yiyi finished speaking, he took a careful look at Yi Zhao. Unfortunately, Yi Zhao''s expression remained unchanged. Nan Yiyi couldn''t guess what he was thinking. But Nan Yifan and the others were all startled by what she said. "Yiyi, you mean...that Shangguanyue contracted a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix?!" Nan Yiyi nodded. "I don''t know what the Shangguan Yue used. And...that Chijin Tianfeng is very obedient to her." Nan Yifan frowned. "Since it''s a contracted beast, it''s normal to do this." No wonder Nan Yiyi dared to say that there is such a shocking secret in the co-author! The Chijin Tianfeng is an ancient divine beast, always extremely arrogant. They didn''t even bother to deal with the human race, let alone the contract? This is undoubtedly a stain on their entire ethnic group! It is no wonder that Yi Zhao will be dispatched himself. I was so nervous before, I thought I was looking for the contracted Chijin Tianfeng. "but..." Nan Yiyi suddenly remembered something and hesitated to speak. "There seems to be something wrong with that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix. She can already transform into a human form, but she looks only three or four years old." "Oh?" Nan Yifan couldn''t help showing shock. The Chijin Tianfeng clan can only change their human form after they reach adulthood, right? How could this happen? "So, what special means did Shangguanyue really use?" He was puzzled and looked inquiringly towards Elder Yi Zhao and Yi Yu. It''s a pity that the other party is deeper and more elusive than him. Nan Yifan couldn''t see what they were thinking. "How did you come out?" Yi Zhao asked suddenly. Nan Yiyi had already thought about answering, but there was still some panic and fear on her face. "I was walking inside at the time, and suddenly I felt that the surrounding space began to squeeze crazily. I don''t know how long it took, and a strong force came! When I opened my eyes again, I found myself out..." In other words, she herself didn''t know what was going on. "yourself?" Elder Yi Yu, who had not spoken, spoke. Nan Yiyi hesitated for a moment. "...Yes." Elder Yi Yu smiled meaningfully. "Then the second Miss Nan is really amazing. With the strength of God, she can walk around at will? As far as I know, it seems to be quite dangerous, right? If Miss Nan meets that situation, then everyone else should be the same. , But now it''s only Miss Nan Er who came out alone. It''s really... amazing." Nan Yiyi suddenly realized something was wrong, but couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she smiled awkwardly. "Actually, I just had better luck¡ª" Hum! A roar came from the black wall again! Everyone looked up and saw another figure, falling out of it! Nan Yiyi''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat! Chapter 1711： Waste (five shifts) The man raised his head. A blood-stained face greeted everyone''s eyes. However, Nan Yiyi''s hanging heart fell instantly. "Yu Xing!" Nan Yifan reacted first, yelled, and immediately ran over to help him up. Not only was Nan Yuxing''s face covered in blood, but the clothes on his body were also stained with blood. And he closed his eyes tightly, his breath was weak, and he had apparently passed out in a coma. The thick **** breath is overwhelming! Nan Yifan is extremely anxious: "Xing Yu! Xing Yu! Wake up!" Nan Yuxing''s eyelids seemed to move, but he still couldn''t open his eyes. Nan Yiyi and the two elders also rushed over at this time. "Patriarch, please allow me to take the pulse of the young master first." One of the elders said respectfully. Nan Yifan woke up, and quickly moved away: "Yes! Jinhe, you come!" Elder Jinhe stepped forward and put his fingers on Nan Yuxing''s wrist. In a moment, his expression suddenly changed. "This--" A strong anxiety suddenly surged in Nan Yifan''s heart. "Jinhe, how is it?" Elder Jinhe seemed to be a little disbelieved, and he took another pulse. But this time, the result was the same. He was silent for a long time before he retracted his hand, sighed long, and arched his hand at Nan Yifan. "Patriarch, young master... the original pill is broken." "what!?" Nan Yifan''s mind was dumbfounded, and his body staggered abruptly. "father!" Nan Yiyi hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and couldn''t help looking at Elder Jinhe. "Big brother is extremely strong, how could he break the original pill? Elder Jinhe, are you wrong!?" Elder Jinhe said helplessly: "If the Patriarch and the second young lady don''t believe it, they can come and investigate it in person. Jinhe dare not say anything about this." Who didn''t know, Nan Yuxing was the heir of the next Patriarch of the Nan family. The fragmentation of the original pill means that he will become a useless person from now on. Then the position of the master of the family is absolutely missed in this life. If it weren''t for repeated confirmation, Elder Jinhe wouldn''t dare to say this. Nan Yiyi couldn''t speak, her chest seemed to be blocked by something, and she felt uncomfortable. She turned her neck stiffly and looked at Nan Yuxing. At this time, Nan Yuxing finally woke up. "Big Brother!" Nan Yiyi rushed over. Nan Yuxing''s eyes were still blurred. But he didn''t care anymore. He ignored Nan Yiyi, but looked at Elder Jinhe and asked with a dull expression: "...What you just said is...really?" In fact, he was already awake, he just couldn''t open his eyes, but he could hear everything around him clearly. Naturally, it also includes what Elder Jinhe said just now. Elder Jinhe looked away and sighed: "Is it true or not, young master... isn''t it the clearest thing?" That is his original pill! It is the origin of his practice! Now that the original pill is broken, all the force in his body is quickly escaping towards the body, can he not feel it? There was no expression on Nan Yuxing''s face. After a while, he twitched the corners of his mouth hard. "...Also..." He did feel it a long time ago, but he couldn''t believe it. From the moment he was heard, he was the proud son of heaven. How could he ever expect that one day the original pill would shatter and become a cripple! ? This was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for him, as well as Nan Yifan and Nan Yiyi present. "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" Nan Yiyi hugged him and cried. However, Nan Yuxing has never responded. After staring at Xukong for a long time, he closed his eyes. He thought he was going to die there, but who knows it would make life worse than death. Nan Yifan clenched his fists, his knuckles were blue and white, and his forehead burst into blue veins. "Jinhe, first help him deal with his injuries." Nan Yifan seemed calm and calm, but his voice was already hoarse. He has high hopes for Nan Yuxing, and now this one is undoubtedly a big hit! However, in front of so many people, he must not collapse, or even be too strange. Elder Jinhe responded and then began to help Nan Yu heal his injuries. His condition is much more serious than Nan Yiyi. In addition to external injuries, internal injuries are even more difficult. ¡ª¡ªThe original pill was shattered, and it was a blessing to survive. Of course, Nan Yuxing himself obviously did not want this "fortunate". He closed his eyes, his face was gray, and he obviously had no motivation to live. Elder Jinhe was a little anxious, and whispered towards Nan Yiyi: "Second young lady, the eldest master has no intention of surviving. If this goes on, I''m afraid it will be bad..." Nan Yiyi wiped a tear. In fact, if she is the eldest brother, she probably doesn''t want to live anymore. But she can''t just watch her elder brother fall! She took a deep breath, moved closer, and said: "Big brother, our hatred has not yet been reported! You have to persevere! Don''t you want to see, what will happen to the **** who has reduced us to such a point?" These few words, Nan Yiyi gritted his teeth. Every word carries deep hatred and resentment that cannot be resolved! She blamed all of this on that person, and at the same time directed all the spearheads at that person! And this sentence finally touched Nan Yuxing. He opened his eyes with difficulty and slowly, and a deep hatred gradually burst out of the originally dull and desperate eyes! Yes! All this is the fault of that Shangguan Yue! If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t be involved in it, and he wouldn''t be what he is now! His whole life was ruined by the other party! "She...where is she...!?" Nan Yuxing gritted his teeth and spit out a few vague syllables, as if as long as Chu Liuyue appeared in front of him now, he would immediately **** his blood and eat his flesh! Nan Yiyi cooperated with Elder Jinhe to heal him, while comforting: "Brother, she hasn''t come out yet. But since we are all out, she will definitely come out too! At that time, we will settle this account with her!" Nan Yuxing held his breath. "...you are right..." He has to live, he has to see them suffering with his own eyes! With the support of this idea, Nan Yuxing really survived. Everyone fell silent and began to wait unanimously. ¡ª¡ªWho will come out next! ? Elder Yi Yu glanced at Nan Yuxing, his expression condensed slightly. He wasn''t worried about Nan Yuxing, but... Judging from Nan Yuxing''s injury, the situation inside was not optimistic. And now two people from the Nan family have come out, but Tuanzi and the others are still not there. He looked at Yi Zhao, but found that Yi Zhao was staring at the black wall, the look on his face seemed a little subtle. When he was about to ask something, he suddenly heard Yi Zhao''s whisper: "Stay back!" Chapter 1712： Why are you here (one more) Elder Yi Zhao didn''t even think about it, so he pointed his toes and swept back! Then, a wave suddenly lifted from the black wall! Wow---- Like rivers rushing, waves surging! The surrounding heaven and earth energy seemed to have been affected by this force, and it began to surge with it! The huge totem on the wall suddenly accelerated its rotation! The violent and majestic breath surging out from it! Nan Yifan and others bear the brunt! Before they even had time to lay down the barrier, they were already shrouded in that terrifying power! Under the impact of this power, the figures of several people flew out uncontrollably in an instant! In a hurry, Nan Yifan hurried to pull Nan Yuxing. However, it is worth staggering before anyone can be drawn! boom! Several people fell to the ground one after another! Nan Yuxing''s chest shook, and another mouthful of blood came out! "Yu Xing!" "Big Brother!" Several people in Nan Yifan struggled to get up, seeing this scene almost broke their nerves! However, at this moment, several figures rushed out of the black wall one after another! Nan Yifan saw the two in front clearly: Elder Upong! Elder Bai Tong! He just helped Nan Yuxing up here and planned to go there when he suddenly heard a crisp sound in his ear. Click. Something seems to be broken. Nan Yifan suddenly thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes! He quickly took out a jade medal! The four light spots inside turned out to be three at this time! Among them, the one belonging to the elder Baitong is already broken! Elder Baitong-death! He gasped. The remaining two elders hurried over. "Elder Upong, how are you?" Although Elder Wu Peng was still awake, his face and body were stained with blood and his breath was weak, showing that he was seriously injured. Elder Jinhe immediately helped him heal his injuries. The other elder came to Elder Bai Tong''s side and realized that he had lost his life. He looked at Nan Yifan in panic. "Patriarch, Elder Baitong--" Nan Yifan closed his eyes and waved. The elder immediately understood what he meant, and moved the body of Elder Baitong aside with a heavy heart, and prepared to take it back together for burial. Nanyi Fan Yuguang glanced at it and saw that Elder Bai Tong''s calf was actually amputated. He raised his eyebrows. "Elder Baitong''s legs...what''s the matter?" This doesn''t look like a fresh injury... Nan Yiyi hesitated for a moment. She only said that Elder Bai Tong was injured during the confrontation with Shangguanyue and the others, but did not mention that Rong Xiu had his calf cut off. "That is--" Before she had time to explain, another figure fell out of the black wall! Nan Yiyi looked over subconsciously, her eyes lit up. "Uncle Luo Yan!" The man fell to the ground, supporting the man who stood up with one hand. It was not Luo Yan, but who was it? Hearing this sound, Luo Yan looked up. He first saw Nan Yiyi, and he was suddenly relieved. Immediately afterwards, he turned his eyes slightly and saw Nan Yifan and others next to him. It turns out they have already arrived... Luo Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was about to walk towards a few people, but suddenly felt cold all over! He suddenly became alert! Tight! Only then did he realize that there were two men standing not far from Nan Yifan and the others. He has a burly figure and a strange face. However-very strong! When he saw the appearance of the man standing in front of him clearly, Luo Yan suddenly thought of something and his expression changed slightly. This person is... "Luo Yan." Nan Yifan walked over and looked at him up and down, making sure that he was only slightly injured, and he was immediately relieved. So far, all of their people have come out. Except for the death of Elder Baitong, Elder Wupeng and Nan Yuxing were both seriously injured. Nan Yiyi and Luo Yan''s situation is a little better, but they obviously need a long period of recuperation and conditioning. I don¡¯t know if there will be any sequelae... Nan Yifan''s mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he was fortunate that these people, except for Elder Bai Tong, all came out alive. On the other hand, the fighting was terrible and the injuries were serious. Especially Nan Yuxing, becoming a useless person, really made him more painful than letting him die. In the same way, Nan Yi was heartbroken and embarrassed. Luo Yan nodded: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I''m fine." He glanced around quickly, basically judging what was happening. He had known that it was extremely dangerous, and it would be normal for such a result. Now, his attention was more on those two strange men. "Those two are¡ª" Nan Yifan recovered and said: "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce them to you. These two are the patriarch Yi Zhao and the elder Yi Yu of the Scarlet Golden Heaven Phoenix clan." Luo Yan was taken aback. He had guessed that these two might be important figures in the Chijin Tianfeng clan, but he didn''t expect that Yi Zhao, the patriarch, would also come! Suddenly, his mind moved. ¡ª¡ªXu came here for the contracted Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix of Shangguanyue? Luo Yan suppressed many thoughts in his heart and bowed politely. Yi Zhao frowned slightly. These people have all come out, why are they not moving at all? Seeing that Yi Zhao didn''t pay much attention to himself, Luo Yan was not angry. The other party''s arrogance is notorious, so this attitude is also normal, not to mention, looking at him like this, should he be waiting for the Chijin Tianfeng to come out? In fact, everyone present had such doubts in their hearts. Since the two parties entered together, why only Nan Yiyi and the others came out now, but the other party did not come out alone. This has to make people think about it. Nan Yifan thought for a while and said: "Yiyi, you said Shangguanyue and the others, will they still come out?" He hates the other party now, and can''t wait to kill the other party himself! Nan Yiyi paused and sneered. "Who knows. Maybe they are already dead in it, maybe..." Chi Chi! Two figures appeared almost at the same time! Nan Yiyi looked intently, and her heart sank! These two were actually Nan Suhuai and Chu Ning! What is even more shocking is that except for a few sporadic wounds on both of them, they are actually well! Judging from their looks and state, it is clear that they are not injured much! Nan Yifan originally wanted to encircle him immediately, but after seeing Nan Suhuai, he was shocked. Why is the dean of Lingxiao Academy here? ! At the same moment, Nan Suhuai also noticed the strange atmosphere around him, and looked up. Nan Yihan? He actually brought someone here? No, the point is, Nan Yiyi and the others seem to have come out before them! ? Looking around, Nan Suhuai couldn''t help but feel disappointed and worried when he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Suddenly, his expression was shocked: "Patriarch Yi Zhao? Why are you here!?" Chapter 1713： The main hall confronts you! (Two more) Nan Yiyi snorted suddenly. He was so embarrassed to ask this question? "Dean Nan, what good did your dear disciple do, don''t you know it yourself?" The contract Chijin Tianfeng...really tired and crooked! Nan Suhuai was stunned for a moment. He guessed what Nan Yiyi was referring to, but... Hasn''t this matter been resolved before? Rong Xiu had clearly written to her, saying that Maid Yue''er had left the Phoenix Mountain with her dumplings safely! He always thought that this matter had been successfully compromised. Could it be¡ªhe guessed wrong? Yi Zhao said quietly: "I did come to find Shangguanyue and Tuanzi." Nan Suhuai sank slightly. What exactly is going on? If things are not discussed and a result is satisfactory to both parties, Yi Zhao will never let people go, or allow her to leave with the group. Now why suddenly-- Nan Suhuai glanced at each other carefully. Yi Zhao''s look...he was calm and could not see anything. For a while, he also became a little nervous. If Yi Zhao really came to trouble them, then-- "what?" Elder Yi Yu''s eyes fell on Chu Ning, somewhat surprised. Nan Suhuai frowned. Elder Yi Yu''s lips curled up with a smile, and then turned away. This man must be the person Shangguanyue was looking for this time at the Tomb of God. Hearing what Nan Yiyi said just now, Shangguanyue called him "Daddy", thinking it was indeed a father-daughter relationship. He is only a Tier 1 warrior, but he owns God''s Domain... If the guess is correct, 80% of them have an immortal body. Shangguanyue was amazing enough, but she didn''t expect her father to be just as unusual. This family is really... Seeing Elder Yi Yu averted his gaze, he really didn''t mean to trouble them, Nan Suhuai was relieved. He turned his gaze and looked at Chu Ning next to him, only to find that the latter''s expression was calm and calm, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart. Nan Suhuai couldn''t help getting closer, and asked in a low voice: "Chuning, are you really not worried at all?" Chu Ning was taken aback for a moment. "Worry? What are you worried about?" Nan Su choked in her arms, his eyes shifted. "...The two are the patriarch and the fifth elder of the Chijin Tianfeng clan!" Chu Ning nodded: "I know! Then what?" then? What else to ask then! Nan Suhuai almost didn''t catch her breath. Is it true that Chu Ning is not sure how much trouble it is that the girl Yue''er privately contracted Chijin Tianfeng? "Dumplings, dumplings!" Chu Ning blinked, looking at Nan Suhuai''s nervous appearance, suddenly understood something. "Dean Nan, don''t you know yet¡ª" boom! Before he finished speaking, a fierce energy collision suddenly came! When everyone looked back, they saw two figures rushing out of the black wall one after another! It''s just that the figure in front is illusory, translucent, and it''s just a soul. The man behind is tall, with a dazzling face, and a turbulent fighting spirit! It is Shangguan Jing! Seeing this, the two seem to be fighting each other. Moreover, it is obvious that Shangguan Jing has the upper hand, and that soul and aura is disordered, and it is obvious that it is almost unable to support it. This scene shocked everyone present. Why suddenly there was an extra soul! ? "senior?" Nan Yiyi opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help but blurt out. Nan Yifan looked at her suddenly. "Do you know that person?" Nan Yiyi suddenly felt lost. At first she thought she was the only one who came out, so she skimmed the section where she met Yu Hongshan. Who knew that these two people were still alive, and they were beaten from the inside to the outside! At this moment, Yu Hongshan, who was in a panic, also saw Nan Yiyi. "help me!" Without thinking about it, he shouted in a deep voice! Shangguan Jing is indeed amazing. Even though he has been practicing hard for thousands of years, he is still a bit inferior when he really starts to use it! If this continues, he will definitely die in Shangguan Jing''s hands today! Nan Yiyi gritted her teeth. "Father, this senior helped me before, now let''s help him too?" If Shangguan Jing can be resolved incidentally, that would be great! Nan Yifan heard the words, hardly any hesitation, and nodded. However, he just took a step here, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It is Nan Suhuai! He said with a faint smile: "Patriarch Nan, are you going to do something against Senior Shangguan Jing?" Nan Yifan sneered coldly. "Why, Dean Nan intends to stop it?" "Senior Shangguan Jing is the ancestor of the girl Yue''er, and a distinguished guest of our Lingxiao Academy. If he is in danger, I have no reason to sit idly by." Although Nan Suhuai was smiling, her eyes were very determined. Nan Yizhuang slowly clenched his hands. "Dean Nan, are you really going to oppose us for a Shangguan Jing?" Nan Su smiled and squinted his hands. "Didn''t your people have done this before, don''t you think it is ridiculous to ask the old man this question?" His eyes fell pointedly on Nan Yiyi''s body. "If it hadn''t been for Ling Ai''s repeated provocations and troubles with us several times before, things wouldn''t have turned into this way. We haven''t gone to trouble with you yet, are you planning to do it with us first?" Shangguan Jing is the great ancestor of Yue''er girl, and they naturally want to protect it. Nan Yifan listened and sneered suddenly. "Obviously it was the fault of Shangguanyue, now that Dean Nan is trying to slander him out of thin air? Throw all the blame on my daughter?" Nan Suhuai raised his eyebrows, probably already knowing how Nan Yiyi explained to these people after he came out. "Oh?" Nan Suhuai asked with great interest, "Nan Yiyi said, it''s our Yueer girl''s fault?" "No need for her to say, anyone with a discerning eye can see what is going on!" There seems to be magma surging crazily between Nan Yifan''s chest and abdomen, as if it will rush out in the next moment! Nan Yuxing was abandoned, Elder Bai Tong died, and Elder Nan Yiyi and Wu Peng were both seriously injured! This time, they have suffered heavy losses! Nan Yifan has a backlog of fire, but I don''t know where to send it! Nan Suhuai seemed indifferent to his excitement. He smiled. Of course, Nan Yiyi will whitewash everything and describe everything in a direction that is beneficial to her. Nan Yifan loved her so much, and naturally believed in her. If there is no iron proof, no matter how much others say, it is useless. Seeing Nan Suhuai not speaking, Nan Yifan thought he was guilty, and sneered: "Why, Dean Nan doesn''t plan to continue talking? If you really have the confidence, why not confront it on the spot?" Nan Suhuai narrowed his eyes slightly. Confrontation? I''m afraid it''s going to mess around! Nan Yifan became more sure of guessing in his heart, raised his chin slightly, and said coldly: "If you don''t dare to stand up, please also ask Dean Nan to step away immediately!" As soon as the voice fell, a cold voice, like a jade strike, suddenly heard¡ª¡ª "This temple is here to confront you." Chapter 1714： Princess (three shifts) This voice is cold and quiet, but it carries a powerful pressure that one dare not violate! Everyone present couldn''t help but looked in the direction of the sound. On the black wall, the power around the huge totem suddenly surged! The void fluctuates! Immediately, a tall and long figure walked out of it! The appearance of the person here is exquisite, graceful and graceful, dressed in snow clothes, pure and romantic. In an instant, everything around it seemed dimmed in color, and all the auras in the world gathered in this one person. Everyone was quiet for a moment. The man''s eyes lifted slightly, and his eyes were as deep as the sea, quietly looking at everyone. It was clearly a very light and very light glance, but it was so overwhelming that people would not dare to look straight! When he just appeared just now, everyone felt that he was floating like an immortal. But when they saw these eyes, they were shocked-- illusion! The previous ones are all illusions! Where is the fairy flying down from the Nine Profound Sky? It is clearly a demon stepping on fire in hell! However, this feeling is fleeting. Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and the thick, **** killing intent quietly dissipated! When I went to look again, those phoenix eyes returned to their usual gentleness and elegance, indifferent and alienated. "Rong Xiu!" Seeing the incoming person, Nan Suhuai and Chu Ning were the first to react, and both showed joy. They were still worried before, wondering if he could come out safely. Now that he was safe and sound, even his clothes were as fine as ever, and his tight spirit suddenly relaxed. He gently nodded at Nan Suhuai and signaled that he was OK. Afterwards, he raised his eyes slightly and looked at Shangguan Jing and Yu Hongshan. Since he came out, the two have temporarily stopped fighting. Perceiving that Rong Xiu''s icy gaze fell on him, Yu Hongshan''s heart was startled! Danger! Even Shangguan Jing failed to cause him such a strong sense of threat! Yu Hongshan''s thoughts turn. This man named Rong Xiu seemed to be in his early twenties. But this strength is unfathomable! Even he can''t detect it! More importantly-so many people came out of there, but only Rong Xiu was unscathed! This had to make Yu Hongshan vigilant. "Senior Shangguan, this is the person you mentioned before who betrayed you?" Rong Xiu asked quietly. Shangguan Jing recovered and nodded. He vaguely felt that Rong Xiu seemed a little different, but he couldn''t tell where it was. Rong Xiu nodded: "Then please." Unexpectedly, this person is still alive. But this is also good, let Shangguan Jing solve it personally, in order to avenge the revenge of the year. "Don''t worry, no one here will intervene in your matter. What you want to do with him is up to you." Rong Xiu said lightly. Shangguan Jing''s heart moved slightly. He finally knew what was wrong! ¡ª¡ªWhen Rong Xiu said these words, he used declarative sentences, and his tone was too natural, as if he didn''t care about the opposition of others. To be straightforward: Rong Xiu''s words are actually meant for everyone present! This is an order! Shangguan Jing was secretly surprised. He knows that Rong Xiu''s status is noble, and he has always been aloof and squinting. But today, besides him, there is Nan Yifan, the owner of the Nan Family! The status of Nanjia is higher than that of Yuntianque! He said so, Nan Yifan¡ª¡ª Shangguan Jing subconsciously looked at Nan Yifan, and was stunned. Why did Nan Yifan''s reaction seem something wrong? ... Nan Yiyi also discovered this. After seeing Rong Xiu''s appearance, she felt very complicated. Although the previous twists and turns have given away her liking for Rong Xiu, it is very difficult for her to completely oppose Rong Xiu. Ke Rongxiu obviously didn''t put her in his eyes, and even confronted her when he came out! Nan Yiyi said that it was not uncomfortable to be false, and at the same time she felt annoyed. So, she finally decided to ask her father, Nan Yifan, for help. Several people, Rong Xiu, were extremely rude to her before, but now that his father is here, how arrogant they are? However, Nan Yiyi yelled twice, but Nan Yifan did not give any response. "Father? Father?" She frowned strangely and pulled Lanan Yifan''s sleeve. Nan Yifan came back to his senses and looked at her stiffly. "What, what''s wrong?" Nan Yiyi frowned more tightly. what happened? Isn''t this situation already in sight? "Father, are you okay?" Nan Yiyi asked nervously. He has always been very high-spirited, and she rarely saw him show such an expression. "I... Yiyi, why didn''t you mention it before¡ª" Nan Yi did not finish speaking, but Nan Yiyi already understood. Is this talking about Rong Xiu? Nan Yiyi was about to argue, but suddenly remembered what Rong Xiu had said before. and many more! Seeing this situation, father and Rong Xiu really know each other? ! "Patriarch Nan, long time no see." Rong Xiu looked towards Nan Yifan with a slight expression. Nan Yifan''s expression suddenly became subtle! His jaw tightened, and a stiff smile on his face. "Okay, long time no see... Saint Son." As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became even more weird. Almost everyone looked at Nan Yifan with weird eyes. Especially the people of the Nan family, hearing Nan Yifan yell out the word "Shengzi" so politely, it was like seeing a ghost! He is the head of the Nan family! Whether it is status, qualifications, or strength, they are much higher than Rong Xiu! Why does it look like this now, he is the one who is more nervous and nervous? Nan Yiyi''s eyes widened: "father?!" She knows her father too well. For no reason, he would never be so polite to a person, even-vaguely, with a little awe and jealousy! Although Nan Yifan''s mood was well concealed, Nan Yiyi, who stood beside him, caught everything in his eyes. Nan Yifan gave her a stern look. This girl has skipped such an important thing! If he had known that Rong Xiu had also mixed in-- Nan Yiyi felt cold when he saw it. No wonder... No wonder Rong Xiu had guessed their identities directly before, and he was so dismissive of them. They thought he was forced, but now they look... I''m afraid not! But, a saint son of Yuntianque, why does his father need to be so polite! ? There was a huge wave in Nan Yiyi''s heart! Reminiscing about those things before, her whole person is not good! Nan Yifan ignored her, and smiled reluctantly and bowed his hands at Rong Xiu. "I didn''t expect the Son to be here, it''s a coincidence, haha¡ª" "unfortunately." Rong Xiu''s eyes are cold and his expression is indifferent. "The Shangguanyue you just said you want to teach is the mistress of Yun Tianque-the princess of the main hall!" Chapter 1715： With this slap? (Four more) Nan Yifan''s brain "hum"! It seemed that there was an invisible hammer, hitting his head fiercely, leaving him stunned! Yun Tianque''s mistress... Yes! He finally remembered why he always felt that the name Shangguanyue was familiar before¡ªisn¡¯t that the princess that Rong Xiu had appointed before? ! At the beginning, there was a lot of rumors about this matter among the many families in the gods. But the Nan family has never paid much attention to these things, and the people below would never mention it in front of him. It was because he inquired about something privately, and then he knew something. But it has been a long time since this matter, and almost no one around him mentioned it. As time passed, he would forget it. This was why I couldn''t remember this when I heard the name Shangguanyue! unwise! What a mistake! At this moment, Nan Yifan''s intestines were blue with regret! ¡ª¡ªThat''s Rong Xiu''s woman! What can''t he think of, threatening to trouble her? He even took so many people from the Nan family, and broke his face with a group of them! ? Look at these people! Here, there are Shangguanyue''s father, Shangguanyue''s master, and Shangguanyue''s grandfather! Offending them is undoubtedly offending Shangguanyue¡ªthat is not offending Rong Xiu! ? Nan Yifan finally couldn''t laugh anymore. This time, even the stiff smirk became very reluctant. He swallowed hard, and then spit out a few words hard: "Misunderstandings... all misunderstandings..." "Hey, Miss Nan Er just said that they fell into such a miserable situation because of Shangguan Yue''s''that bitch''?" In the freezing and almost suffocating silence, Elder Yi Yu suddenly spoke. He blinked. "It seems that Patriarch Nan also said that he wants to avenge them. Why is it suddenly a misunderstanding?" Yi Zhao glanced at him. After so many years, the problem of watching the excitement is still the same. but... This time, he was also happy to watch the excitement. As soon as Elder Yiyu spoke, Nan Yifan had a bad instinct. After listening to it, his teeth tickled with hate! This Yi Yu, how come out to make trouble at this time! If he didn''t mean it, then **** hell! But at this time, he could no longer bother to question Elder Yi Yu, instead he immediately looked up at Rong Xiu. "No, it''s not like this! Its--" Hit Rong Xiu''s eyes, Nan Yifan''s voice suddenly stopped. He just felt that his throat was tightly choked by an invisible hand! The rest of the excuses were stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything. The deep and cold eyes fell on the body, icy cold! "Oh?" Rong Xiu''s voice was lightly faint, and he looked at Nan Yiyi. "What Elder Yi Yu said is true?" Nan Yiyi is like an ice cave! She has never, so often, clearly felt that she is away from death, but a step away! A terrible pressure immediately enveloped her! She was almost out of breath! Nan Yifan quickly stepped forward, blocking Nan Yiyi''s body, and hurriedly explained: "Shengzi! It''s not like that! Yiyi didn''t say these things!" "So, is Elder Yi Yu lying in public and deceiving from the main hall?" Rong Xiu asked rhetorically, making Nan Yifan dumb. Elder Yi Yu folded his arms and raised his chin. "Patriarch Nan, it''s not enough for you to say that? Fortunately, I have been talking to you with the patriarch before. That''s how you gave me back?" Nan Yifan can''t wait to tear his mouth! Who is not enough? ? It was not he who was the first to make trouble! What else did you say to help him with Yi Zhao? He didn''t hear this, he only heard him revealing Yiyi''s bottom in public, putting all of them in danger! Nan Yifan took a deep breath and forced herself to ignore Elder Yiyu. "...There are indeed a lot of misunderstandings about these things today. I can explain myself from the beginning..." "Father! He is nothing but a mere sacred son of Yuntianque, why are you so polite!?" A voice full of unwillingness and anger suddenly came. It was Nan Yuxing who spoke. Everything was fine, but after Rong Xiu appeared, everything seemed to have changed suddenly. He really didn''t understand, why was his father so polite to Rong Xiu? Even...it''s not an exaggeration to say that it is awe and fear! If it was normal, Nan Yuxing would never ask this sentence. Anyone who has a bit of a brain can see that Nan Yifan''s attitude towards Rong Xiu is obviously problematic. But Nan Yuxing is now fainted. He was seriously injured, and his mind was a little confused. When he saw this scene, his heart suddenly became angry and burned the last string of reason in his heart! So, he shouted this sentence abruptly and madly. "Yu Xing!" Nan Yifan was also stunned, and then endless anger came to his heart! This wicked man, does he know what he is talking about! ? This situation was already embarrassing enough for him, but now Nan Yuxing stepped in again to make things worse! Nan Yifan suddenly raised his hand and shouted sharply: "You! Come over and apologize to the Son at once!" These words did not serve as a warning to Nan Yuxing, on the contrary, he was even more crazy. Before he faced Rong Xiu, his attitude was always high. Even if it wasn''t the opponent''s opponent, he had never paid attention to Rong Xiu in his heart. How can Yuntianque be compared with Nanjia? But now, Nan Yifan actually asked him to bow his head with Rong Xiu in the past? He would never agree! "He is not worthy!" Nan Yuxing grinned his neck and said! "he--" Snapped! The loud slap in the face suddenly sounded! But Nan Yifan gave him a slap in the air! Nan Yuxing''s voice instantly disappeared, his cheek was beaten to one side, and his cheek quickly became red and swollen. Nan Yi Fanqi''s chest rose and fell violently, and his palms were still shaking slightly. "Master!" The elder standing by the side was also stunned when he saw this situation, until he saw the blood oozing from the corner of Nan Yuxing''s mouth, he suddenly recovered. Just as they were planning to go to Funan Yu to go, they heard Nan Yifan cry out: "No one is allowed to control him!" He was so violent, the two elders didn''t dare to disobey, so they stood in embarrassment and let Nan Yuxing sway for a while before falling to the ground. Nan Yuxing was already seriously injured, but Nan Yifan used extremely heavy force this time, which was not something he could bear. Almost everyone did not understand why Nan Yifan''s attitude had caused a 180-degree turn. But they are not stupid, knowing that there must be an unknown reason, so they all closed their mouths with interest. Nan Yifan closed his eyes before looking at Rong Xiu. "Holy Son, Inuzi was offended just now, I hope you can forgive me." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "With this slap?" Chapter 1716： Ask for help (New Years Day activities and explosions) This meaning couldn''t be more obvious. --not enough! Nan Yifan clenched his fists. Knowing that Rong Xiu is not easy to provoke, and this level is definitely not that easy to pass, he deliberately slapped Nan Yuxing severely first. Who knows that Rong Xiu doesn''t appreciate it. He gritted his teeth, said nothing, went straight to Nan Yuxing''s side, dragged him up, and slapped him directly! This time it was slapped in the face. Crisp! Loud! Before Nan Yuxing had time to react, his brain shook, and there was a panic of pain! boom! He fell heavily to the ground again and vomited a mouthful of blood! At this moment, Nan Yuxing who was hitting his head became dizzy and almost fainted. Nan Yi paused. Behind him, Rong Xiu said nothing. He took a deep breath, and slapped Nan Yuxing several times. Nan Yuxing really couldn''t even say a word. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he finally rolled his eyes and passed out completely. Nan Yifan closed his eyes. How can he not feel uncomfortable in his heart? But at this moment, apart from this, he really couldn''t think of other ways to solve the current dilemma. At this point, Rong Xiu finally spoke and said lightly: "Why should the Nan Patriarch be like this? This temple is not the one who waits for a narrow-minded person, so how can he care about these words." Nan Yifan stuck a mouthful of old blood on his chest. Don''t you care? You don''t care why you have been silent just now! It wasn''t until Nan Yuxing was knocked out to make a sound! ? But these words obviously cannot be said directly. Nan Yifan threw Nan Yuxing to the ground! "He was rude to the Saint Son, and he should have taught him a lesson. Speaking of it, it''s actually an old man who teaches his son without a way, so... the old man is really ashamed." When he said this, Nan Yifan''s face was still a little angry. It seems that I can''t wait to go up and make up a few more feet before I am willing. Rong Xiu glanced at Nan Yuxing who was lying on the ground, and his thin scarlet lips slightly curled up. "How do you say, Nan Yuxing is also the only son of the Nan Patriarch, and now the original pill is shattered and become a waste, how can he bear the Nan Patriarch''s lesson?" As he said, he raised his chin. "It''s better to ask the two elders to heal him as soon as possible." Every word, like a steel knife, pierced Nan Yifan''s heart fiercely! He turned pale, and finally waved his hand. The two elders standing by the side quickly stepped forward. The situation of Nan Yuhang finally improved a little bit. After these few slaps, the previous efforts were all wasted. Even worse than it was at the beginning. Nan Yifan turned around and looked at Rong Xiu. His expression is extremely restrained. "Holy Son, there were many misunderstandings before, but now I have taught them severely. Look at this... can you just expose it?" Everyone can see that Nan Yifan is begging for mercy. Elder Yi Yu couldn''t help but laughed and whispered: "really interesting..." Although Yuntianque is a first-class family, it is still slightly inferior to the Nan family. It stands to reason that Rong Xiu and Nan Yifan are facing each other, and Rong Xiu should be the one at a disadvantage. But the fact is just the opposite. I really don''t know what Nan Yihan is afraid of? Or did they underestimate Rong Xiu before? With one hand behind him, Yi Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly after hearing this, but did not speak. In fact, he was thinking about this issue in his heart. Perhaps¡ªtheir understanding of Rong Xiu is really far from enough! ... Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly, as if he had heard something funny. Immediately, he slowly said: "Did the Nan Patriarch think something wrong? From the beginning to the end, the main hall was responsible for Nan Yiyi, and, Fei, him, and people." In the last few words, he spoke very slowly, every word, clearly! Nan Yifan''s face changed suddenly! Rong Xiu is playing him! However, before he could break out, he heard Rong Xiu continue: "You have made repeated provocations several times, Yue''er is generous, and never caress about you. Unfortunately, you don''t know what it means to accept when you see it. Not only do you have no regrets, but now you are slandering and humiliating her in public..." Rong Xiu''s speech was very slow and his voice was calm, but he felt cold again. Nan Yiyi only felt that these words were like a sharp and cold knife, resting on her neck! Comparing back and forth, waiting for the most suitable time, cut it down! She trembled all over, her legs softened unconsciously, and she subconsciously looked at Nan Yifan. "Daddy... Daddy!" Rong Xiu wants to kill her! He is determined to kill her! How can Nan Yifan feel better? He had been so willing just now, and he almost lost Nan Yu''s life, but Rong Xiu would not expect to give up! After hesitating for a long time, Nan Yifan said with difficulty: "What does Saint Son want?" Rong Xiu must have seen through his methods at a glance. Obviously, Rong Xiu didn''t care about those. He will stop only when he is truly satisfied. So Nan Yifan simply chose to ask directly. Rong Xiu laughed. "The Nan Patriarch is happy enough, that the main hall will not be twisted." He raised his chin slightly, his eyes were cold, and he swept across Nan Yiyi. "I want her tongue." The voice is low and the tone is extremely weak, but it is not to be violated! This is not a compromise, not a negotiation, but an order! ... Nan Yifan''s chest seemed to be pressed against a boulder. He knows that Rong Xiu has always been cruel, and today their people have offended him severely, and he will definitely get back! can-- This request is too much! He only has this daughter, who has always been regarded as the jewel in the palm of his hand. Now that Rong Xiu opened her mouth to cut her tongue, Nan Yifan couldn''t accept it anyway! Nan Yiyi gripped his sleeves tightly, her eyes were red, and big tears kept falling. "Father! Don''t be like this for Yiyi!" She could see clearly what happened to her elder brother just now. At this moment, she had thoroughly understood that her father was indeed extremely jealous of Rong Xiu. If the father really agreed to this request... Hot tears fell on the back of Nan Yifan''s hand. He closed his eyes and held Nan Yiyi''s hand with his backhand. "I disagree with this condition." He can accept other punishments, but he is never willing to sacrifice his blood! Just now, he seemed to be extremely cruel to Nan Yuxing, but in fact he had been controlling his strength and skills, and he did not cause fatal injuries. But if Nan Yiyi was handed over to Rong Xiu for disposal, the consequences¡ªhe couldn''t even think about it! Rong Xiu didn''t look surprised, as if he had expected it. The corners of his lips seemed to smile, and said quietly: "Patriarch Nan, I have already given you face." Unfortunately, he doesn''t want it. Nan Yifan suddenly tightened! Perceiving his nervousness, Nan Yiyi had a bad instinct. Suddenly, she had an idea and shouted at Elder Yi Zhao and Yi Yu in a sharp voice: "Patriarch Yizhao! That Shangguanyue contracted Chijin Tianfeng privately, it was a heinous crime! Rong Xiu tried every means to cover it, and it was a mistake! Are you really planning to just sit idly by!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last three days, ask for a monthly pass! For every extra ticket, you can hold it even more for the early morning explosion on the 11th of next month! Xiaoxiang and QQ reading have super surprise New Year''s Day activities respectively, which have been placed on the top of the comment area. Welcome everyone to participate! Chapter 1717： Nonsense! (One more) Elder Yi Yu almost didn''t laugh directly when he heard this sentence. This Nan Yiyi is really crazy, he is about to die, how dare to say such a thing? She was afraid that she would not die completely enough! With this situation on the court now, the Nan family is completely at a disadvantage. Nan Yiyi undoubtedly regarded them as the last straw, and still hoped that they would help. She didn''t want to think, even if they really wanted to trouble Shangguanyue, what does it have to do with her? Rong Xiu wanted to cut her tongue, they didn''t bother to pay attention. Yi Zhao''s brows narrowed slightly, his face finally showed a hint of impatient irritability. Nan Yiyi thought that she had touched the other party. Just as a hint of joy hit her heart, she heard Rong Xiu laugh and asked: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, do you want to help them?" Yi Zhao spit out a cold expression. "They live and die, what to do with me?" The reason why he was impatient was simply because he felt too noisy to hear Nan Yiyi talk about it over and over again. Rong Xiu nodded, a three-pointed smile on his lips. "Thank you, Chief Yi Zhao, for your understanding." The two had just exchanged two or three sentences, and the result was finalized. One is too lazy to pay attention to it, and the other is determined! Nan Yiyi is like falling into an ice cave! She never expected that the other party was so indifferent! Being forced to a desperate situation, Nan Yiyi was almost crazy. She shouted hoarsely: "Patriarch Yizhao!? Don''t you really mind that Shangguan Yue contracted Chijin Tianfeng privately? Even if the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan has been tainted since then, don''t you care!?" Yi Zhao''s eyes became cold, and he was about to speak, but suddenly he noticed something and suddenly looked up! Wow---- There was a sound of tidal waves. Everyone looked intently, only to realize that this was the energy of heaven and earth around the black wall surging rapidly, constantly pouring into that huge and mysterious totem! At this time, it was daytime, and the sky that was originally clear quickly became gloomy. The dark clouds gather and layer on top of each other. The sky was covered by thick clouds, and everything between the sky and the earth seemed to be covered with a shadow. Only the totem on the black wall became more and more brilliant, bright and grand! Afterwards, centering on the totem, the black on the wall suddenly began to fade away! The thick and mottled stones became transparent little by little, glowing with crystal clear and moist light. And that totem, at this time, finally began to show its original brilliant color! Everyone was deeply shocked by this scene, and was shocked for a while, not knowing how to react. This wall, after tens of thousands of years of baptism in the Tomb of God, still stands proudly. It is always deep and heavy. Every stone piled on it deeply imprints everything that has happened here, solemn and untouchable. However, at this time, they have completely changed their appearance! Everyone can even see the mottled traces left on it, but only the rich black color is gone! Gradually, a slender and straight figure appeared behind the totem¡ª¡ª "Yue''er!" Chu Ning''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she unconsciously took a step forward. The woman in red who is sitting cross-legged, who is not Yue''er! ? At this moment, she sat cross-legged quietly, staring intently at a transparent page in her hand. One end of the blue silk was hanging down, and the side face was clear and quiet. She seemed to be enveloped in a layer of indescribable unique aura, which easily isolated all the noise around her. From everyone''s perspective, Chu Liuyue at this time seemed to be trapped in a huge transparent space. They could see her every move, but there was another wall in the middle, which was far away and inaccessible. There was silence in the field. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue tilted her head slightly and looked over here. Her eyes were calm, but it seemed that thousands of galaxies were in full bloom, and the light was shining brightly. Immediately, she frowned slightly and said lightly: "very noisy." Almost at the same time, a tender voice came out: "very noisy!" Everyone was startled, and they saw that not far from Chu Liuyue''s side, there was a little girl who was pinching her waist with her hands, looking angrily at this side. She looks only three or four years old, wearing a red-gold lotus leaf dress, two hair buns tied with red string and golden bells on her head, and a fleshy white and tender face, Yuxue and lovely. It is the dumpling! At this moment, anger was burning in her **** grape-like eyes. Warmly anxious...that''s real fire! "It''s so noisy!" Dumpling is really angry. Since being swallowed into this inexplicable space, she has been looking for the trace of A Yue. After searching back and forth for a long time, I was finally pushed here by a strong force not long ago, and then I saw A Yue. As soon as she saw A Yue, she wanted to jump on her. But she soon discovered that A Yue seemed to be busy with something. So she obediently waited by the side. As a result, it didn''t take long for the originally dark space to gradually brighten up. Then-she heard a lot of noisy sounds. Especially the piercing female voice, which really bore the dumplings to death. Now, this bothers A Yue! She will never bear it anymore! "I said before-- She raised her little hand and pointed directly at Nan Yiyi: "You, true, true, very, annoying!" ... Seeing the dumplings appearing and accusing herself directly, Nan Yiyi also felt a moment of panic in her heart. But soon she calmed down. ¡ª¡ªWhat is there to worry about? Now the Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix defends Shangguanyue, the more irritated the Patriarch Yi Zhao and others will be! How could the extremely noble Chijin Tianfeng tolerate their comrades and make a contract with the human race? Moreover, it is so loyal and sincere! This time, she didn''t believe it, Yi Zhao could still bear it! She sneered, turned her head, and said: "Patriarch Yizhao, have you seen all of them? Then Shangguanyue not only made a contract with your people, but also gave her instructions and completely treated her as his own slave! This breath, you really swallow it?" I thought that after seeing this scene and hearing these words, Yi Zhao would definitely go crazy. However, Yi Zhao''s reaction completely exceeded Nan Yiyi''s expectations. He stared at the dumpling inside the wall, and after he was sure she was safe, he let out a long sigh of relief. After that, he turned his gaze and looked at Nan Yiyi. Meeting those cold and majestic eyes, Nan Yiyi''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. "You are talking nonsense about something." Yi Zhao''s brows moved slightly, and he said calmly and majesticly: "Duanzi was originally Shangguanyue''s contracted monster. Isn''t it normal to speak for her?" Chapter 1718： Fainted? (Two more) Nan Yiyi''s eyes widened in disbelief. Nan Yifan and the others also turned around quickly, looking at Yi Zhao, almost suspecting that he had heard hallucinations. What did Yi Zhao just say! ? Normal? ! He actually thought this thing was normal! ? Is he crazy? For an instant, Nan Yiyi almost felt that the world was in chaos! Yi Zhao! Shenxu world is famous! Almost everyone knows the extent of his disgust and indifference towards Human Race! But now that his own clan has contracted with the human race, he is so indifferent? All the rhetoric that Nan Yiyi had prepared before suddenly got stuck in his throat at this moment, and couldn''t say it anymore. She pinched herself severely, relying on the sting to make sure she was not dreaming. And those words just now were indeed spit out from Yi Zhao''s mouth! "You...what do you...mean!?" Nan Yiyi stammered. At this moment, she had noticed that things seemed different from what she had expected. She wanted to try to save it, but everything seemed to slip in a direction she couldn''t control! Yi Zhao said lightly: "It means literally." He really didn''t care about it! Nan Yiyi only felt that a heart was held tightly by something! Even breathing becomes difficult! "But... But, in this case, then... the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, isn''t it equivalent to betraying the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan!? Could it be that you too¡ª" "Miss Nan Er, what are you kidding me?" Elder Yi Yu interrupted her and said with a smile. "Tuanzi is the young master hand-picked by our ancestors, that is, the next patriarch of my Celestial Phoenix clan. Anyone may betray my clan, but she alone is absolutely impossible!" A clear and light sentence is tantamount to a heavy hammer, which smashed into Nan Yiyi''s heart! With a "buzz" in her mind, it went blank for a moment. Little Lord... That Chijin Tianfeng turned out to be the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! ? Moreover, they were appointed by their ancestors! ? Well... just now she said so much... In their eyes, isn''t it all like a joke? Nan Yiyi''s eyes went black and fell towards the ground. "Second Miss!" An elder stood by, and when he saw this, he hurried forward and held Nan Yiyi in his hand. "Second Miss, are you okay?" Nan Yiyi''s legs were weak, and she was almost unsteady. At this moment, she really hoped that she would pass out directly! Just now, they kept playing back in her mind, only making her extremely embarrassed. She couldn''t wait to find a place to sew in, and never show up in front of these people! Fortunately, she thought that she had said so much before that she could provoke the contradiction between Yi Zhao and Shangguanyue, and took advantage of this opportunity to kill Shangguanyue completely. did not expect... Yi Zhao and the others actually stood in the same position as Shangguanyue and the others from the beginning! Before and after, she is the only one-a jumping clown! Extremely ridiculous! Nan Yiyi trembled all over, her face pale, and she looked miserable. Where is the slightest dignity and contempt of Miss Nan Er before? Nan Yifan was also taken aback by all this suddenness, and stood there for a long time without moving. He didn''t know what to say or do. When Nan Yiyi said those words, he took a laissez-faire attitude. Although he was not as happy and angry as Nan Yiyi, but didn''t he have the same thoughts as Nan Yiyi? At this moment, he couldn''t care about going to Fu Nan Yiyi. Because he was panicked. Little Lord... The young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! He couldn''t help but look back. If you didn''t hear it with your own ears, who would believe that such a little girl is actually the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! ? Numerous thoughts flashed through Nan Yifan''s mind. Before, there had never been news of the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan in the realm of God Ruins. Then this incident is likely to have happened recently. It seems that the Chijin Tianfeng clan actually performed the ancestor worship ceremony some time ago. If you guessed it correctly, it should be that time¡ª But this red golden sky phoenix is ??Shangguan Yue''s contracted beast! How did she sit in the position of the young master! ? It stands to reason that such identities are the stain of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. It is good not to be a sinner, so how come you have soared to become the Young Master? Nan Yifan was shocked and puzzled. But he didn''t even have the qualifications and courage to ask this sentence. ¡ª¡ªJust now, Elder Yi Yu said clearly that the position of young master was appointed by their ancestors! Even if Yi Zhao can''t afford to offend him, how dare he question the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! ? No wonder... No wonder Yi Zhao, the noble patriarch, was dispatched in person. Young master has something wrong, how can he not worry? Before, he felt that both Yi Zhao care about the person they are looking for. But he never expected that the true identity of the little girl was so amazing! Everything is a dead end! Yi Zhao looked at Nan Yiyi coldly. "Forgot to say, Tuanzi is a genius of our clan who has never seen it in a thousand years. He possesses the most noble blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan-the most pure blood!" Said she tainted the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan... Is there anything more ridiculous than this? Nan Yiyi rolled her eyes and finally passed out. The elder on the side looked at Nan Yifan with embarrassment. "Patriarch, this¡ª" Nan Yifan clenched his fist tightly, and almost broke his iron teeth! He had no intention of caring about Nan Yiyi''s situation now. Today, they completely offended Rong Xiu and the Chijin Tianfeng clan. What kind of storm the entire Nanjia will suffer is still unknown! "Fainted?" Rong Xiu asked lightly. "Nothing." With a wave of his sleeves, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone! It was a puppet made of black fine iron, tall, armored, and hard and iron blood! The original empty eye position was burning with golden flames! All the people present were stunned! The fighting power of this puppet is very strong! Although there is no force fluctuation in the whole body, the terrible coercion is extremely frightening! Rong Xiu was indifferent. "Sky demon, open her mouth!" Chapter 1719： This grievance, suffer! (Three shifts) Hearing this command, the puppet immediately bowed his head respectfully, then moved to Nan Yiyi on his toes! His strength was so great, just a hard step on it, and a few cracks appeared on the ground! And his figure, like an arrow from the string, is already flying away! In the blink of an eye, he was already not far in front of Nan Yiyi! The elder who was holding Nan Yiyi was shocked and immediately laid a barrier in front of him, and at the same time stepped back! But these defenses were completely vulnerable to the puppet! boom! He blasted out with a punch, and the barrier instantly shattered! The violent energy surged around! Some of them crashed into the sky demon, but they didn''t even leave a trace! "God puppet!" Nan Yifan''s expression also changed. He immediately rushed forward, trying to stop the sky demon! However, the speed of the sky demon is not weaker than him! Even the movements are more flexible! A flash, bypassed him and rushed directly in front of Nan Yiyi! The force surging around the elder. But before he had time to make a move, the sky demon had already raised a leg toward his wrist! Click! The sound of broken bones sounds particularly crisp at this time! "what!" The elder cried out painfully, and his actions loosened unconsciously. Nan Yiyi was instantly taken away by the sky demon! Nan Yifan''s heart sank suddenly. "Yiyi!" The sky demon didn''t pay attention, and directly clamped Nan Yiyi''s neck with her elbow, and her chin was firmly clamped with the other hand! The severe pain made Nan Yiyi sober again. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had been held tightly by someone! Her jaw seemed to be dislocated, and the sky demon was extremely powerful, and it directly shattered half of her lower jaw. She was forced to open her mouth, and the cold air continued to pour into her lungs, making her cold! She had a bad instinct and started to struggle frantically. However, the sky demon is extremely powerful. Even in her heyday, she couldn''t be the opponent of the Sky Demon, let alone now? Then, something flew quickly! Sharp! Hot! Nan Yiyi only felt a flower in front of her! After that, she heard something fall out and fell to the ground. Only then did the sky demon let her go, flashed back to Rong Xiu''s side. Nan Yiyi''s body suddenly loosened and fell to the ground. Her men seemed to hold down something. She turned her head stiffly. A piece of tongue, with red blood stains, was lying quietly on the ground. With temperature. Nan Yiyi was shocked! Then, an indescribable terrible pain came from the mouth! The thick **** breath filled the lips and teeth instantly! Nan Yiyi''s eyes widened in horror! -Her tongue! That is her tongue! Rong Xiu actually cut her tongue just now! A terrible neighing sound came out from Nan Yiyi''s throat. She wanted to say something, but the only voice that came out of her mouth was hum. She couldn''t say a word! Nan Yifan''s face turned pale, and his body swayed for a while, almost falling. Nan Yiyi has been in pain since he was a child, and now she is watching her tongue cut off. How can he stand it? The corners of Nan Yiyi''s mouth kept flowing out, and the blood and tears on her face were so miserable. The scene was silent. Except for her sobbing and howling, there was no other sound. Everyone was shocked by Rong Xiu''s simple and neat trick on the spot. No one thought that Rong Xiu actually did what he said. When Nan Yiyi''s tongue was to be cut off, Nan Yifan and others stopped him, and he did it right! Rong Xiu was a little irritated by the stern voice. He narrowed his eyes dangerously: "If it is noisy, there is a way in this hall to keep you shut up forever." Nan Yiyi''s voice stopped abruptly! Her blood surged, her chest and abdomen churned, and more blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. However, after being glanced at by Rong Xiu''s deep and cold eyes, she did not dare to make any more noises. She has no doubt that Rong Xiu absolutely did this! "Yiyi!" Luo Yan walked over quickly. Nan Yiyi looked at him without saying a word, but tears kept falling. Luo Yan, who looked like this, felt distressed. He took out the pill and fed her to take it. But Nan Yiyi''s mouth was full of blood, and it was so painful that she couldn''t swallow the medicine. Luo Yan''s forehead blue veins burst, but in the end, he had to endure it. He wants to find Rong to fix his enemies. However, this matter is not so easy. Not to mention that Rong Xiu''s strength has increased a lot, and there are still many hole cards that have not been shown. It is really difficult to want to treat him. Just talk about the attitude of the Patriarch, which is worth pondering! Nan Yiyi is his only daughter, and she has been loving her for so many years! How could he not feel bad? but... Nan Yifan has not done anything to Rong Xiu until now! Coupled with his abnormal attitude when facing Rong Xiu before, I really have to make people think more! Nan Yifan would never be so polite to a person for no reason, or even say to swallow his words. He seemed quite jealous of Rong Xiu. What is he afraid of? ! Luo Yan didn''t know. But he understood that what was involved in the back had definitely exceeded their expectations! So much so-can Nan Yi Fansheng swallow this breath! Besides... Even if they broke up with Rong Xiu desperately, then... what about Chijin Tianfeng, They are also on Shangguanyue''s side! In other words, all these grievances and pains today... Nan Yiyi doesn''t want to bear it, she has to bear it! Chapter 1720： Go or stay (four more) oom! Just as the scene was in a deadlock, a fierce energy collision suddenly came! But it was Shangguan Jing and Yu Hongshan who fought again! Yu Hongshan was already at a disadvantage, and he saw that the Nan family suffered successive losses, and now he has become a target of public criticism. No matter how unreliable, he couldn''t help being angry and anxious! I thought that relying on Nan Yiyi, relying on the Nanjia, there are still some points to win today. Who knows, the remaining two parties are even more troublesome than the other! That Rong Xiu, he didn''t know what was amazing. But Nan Yifan''s attitude can already explain too much! In addition, there is Yi Zhao! The Chijin Tianfeng clan made it clear today that they are going to stand up to the officials. Shangguanjing is the great ancestor of Shangguanyue, and they will naturally help! Now, he is dead end! The psychological line of defense collapsed, and Yu Hongshan''s combat effectiveness declined rapidly, and soon began to lose ground! Shangguan Jing hit the snake with the stick, chasing and beating! All the grievances of these thousand years have been vented! Before long, Yu Hongshan made a huge mistake, and Shangguan Jing seized the opportunity and gave a fatal blow! Bang! Yu Hongshan''s translucent body finally burst with this sound! Vanished! All souls are destroyed! ... "call--" Shangguan Jing let out a long breath. He did not expect that Yu Hongshan would still live within this black wall for thousands of years. But fortunately, now all this is finally over! The trace of unwillingness to anger that accumulated in the deepest part of his heart finally disappeared quietly with the complete demise of Yu Hongshan! For a while, he was secretly thankful that he came here with Yue''er girl this time. Otherwise, how can there be a chance to solve these old things? Shangguan Jing raised his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue. Now, he only hopes that the girl Yue''er can come out safely. ... Among those present, only the Nan family suffered. Nan Yifan closed his eyes. The situation today is too unfavorable for them. Stronger, they have no chance of winning. The only thing I can do is to endure all this! He walked to Nan Yiyi''s side. Seeing Nan Yiyi''s appearance at this time, his heart seemed to be caught tightly, and it hurt so much. However, even he himself had to admit that the reason why Nan Yiyi got off the scene today was to a large extent caused by her. Who is not good to offend, offend Rong Xiu? If he only angered Rong Xiu, he could still fight for her, but-what she said would completely offend the Chijin Tianfeng clan! Nan Yifan regretted it. If he knew that, he would never let her come here! But now it''s too late to say anything! "Yiyi, let''s go home." His voice was low and hoarse. Nan Yiyi looked at him with hollow eyes. Disappointed? No, it''s despair. She thought her father would protect her. but none. All the things used to be, now it seems they are all jokes. Now that she is being treated like this, he has no intention of seeking justice for him at all. How can Nan Yifan not know what she is thinking? But he also has his difficulties. He could never let the entire Nan family, Rong Xiu, and the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan fight against her since then! ? Besides, she was obviously wrong about this time. Even if it is spread out, they are the one who is irresponsible. In this case, what else can he do! ? Nan Yifan clenched his fists, and his voice became a little harder. "Luo Yan, take her back!" Luo Yan closed his eyes and finally had to agree. However, just when he was going to take Nan Yiyi away, Nan Yiyi suddenly started shaking her head frantically! Rejected with a face! "Woohoo!" She couldn''t speak anymore, every sound of this was like a heavy hammer, falling in the hearts of everyone in the Nan family. She won''t go! She will never leave! She wants to stay here and see what the Shangguanyue is playing! Anyway, she is already like this, what is the difference between leaving or staying! ? Aware of her resentment, Luo Yan hesitated for a moment, then turned to look towards Nan Yifan. "If Patriarch wants to leave, he can leave directly. I am here with Yiyi." Nan Yi''s chest was blocked. Luo Yan also sent his anger to him! ? Does he feel better! ? Nan Yu Xing Yuan Dan shattered and completely became a waste. Nan Yiyi had her tongue cut again, and since then she has become dumb! Isn''t he the one who is the most distressed as a father! ? He suppressed his anger. "Okay! Then wait here together! When she is willing to go, let''s go again!" The elders beside him wanted to give some comfort, but the atmosphere was really cold and embarrassing, and they finally chose to remain silent. ... No one cares whether they leave or stay. At this time, the attention of Rong Xiu, Yi Zhao and others has been placed on Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi again. Everyone came out, now only two of them are still trapped inside. And the black wall began to become transparent for some reason, which made people feel uneasy. After a while, most of the black walls in front of everyone have faded away. That strange totem has also revealed its original appearance. Mysterious, radiant and majestic! Chu Liuyue''s location is very subtle. Everyone looked from the outside, she was right in the middle of this totem. She glanced at Nan Yiyi, and withdrew her gaze calmly, as if Nan Yiyi''s life and death could not cause any movement in her heart. She threw away the paper in her hand. Slender and delicate fingers rolled gently, and another sheet of transparent paper flew! Chapter 1721： The last three! (Five more) "what is that?" Elder Yi Yu couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. In fact, not only him, but everyone present was very curious about this question. Although they could see Chu Liuyue, they couldn''t see where the paper went after she threw it away, and where the new paper came from. The only thing they could see was that Chu Liuyue seemed to be studying these things very intently. As for what is written on the transparent paper, no one knows. Yi Zhao didn''t answer Elder Yi Yu''s question. He just turned his eyes slightly and glanced at the dumpling. Perceiving his gaze, Tuanzi grinned and smiled brightly. "Thank you Grandpa Patriarch!" She originally thought this place was weird. She was afraid that A Yue might not be able to cope with any danger, so she tried to send a message for help. Unexpectedly, they actually came! Although Tuanzi looked young, he had been with Chu Liuyue for many years and his mind was mature. She doesn''t know what it means for the patriarch grandpa to dispatch himself. So she was very moved and grateful in her heart. Therefore, she did not hesitate to show her big smile. Seeing the bright smile on Tuanzi''s cute little Yuxue face, Yi Zhao suddenly felt like he was hit hard by something, soft and loving. His expression hasn''t changed much, but he is still very majestic: "I didn''t tell you before, if you encounter any danger, just say it. You are the young master, and the clan will naturally do everything possible to save." Elder Yi Yu stood by and glanced at him lightly after hearing this. Gee. Obviously, I just want to take advantage of the opportunity to increase the relationship with the dumplings, and said that there are so many things... Even if Tuanzi is not the young master, he has to come in person! Of course, this cannot be said in person. Always give the patriarch some face and majesty, right? So, Elder Yi Yu took a step forward with a smile and said: "The dumpling is at ease, the fifth elder grandfather is here waiting for you to come out!" Tuanzi nodded vigorously, clenching his small fists: "Ang! Grandpa Five Elders wait for me!" Looking at the smile on that small face and listening to the crisp "Five Elder Grandpa", Elder Yi Yu was satisfied. Worth it! This trip today is really worth it! Elder Yi Yu couldn''t help but drew close to Yi Zhao''s side, he smiled, and asked with complacency: "Patriarch, I think the dumplings seem to be very happy. You said, this time the dumplings come out, can I hug them directly?" As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly felt a cold neck. Yi Zhao gave him a cold look. "What blue sky daydream are you doing." He hasn''t held it yet, it''s his turn! ? Elder Yi Yu: "..." I want to hug you and say it! Don''t you say who knows! You are embarrassed to say, don''t let others think about it! ? overbearing! Unreasonable! Elder Yi Yu snorted and snorted: "That''s not necessarily a dream... It''s the patriarch. You are always stern, too serious! Which kid would like it if you see it?" With that, he retreated to the side. "Standing with you, maybe the dumpling originally planned to hug me, but he''s not here!" Yi Zhao glanced at him again. "Yi Yu, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb." Elder Yi Yu trembled, and immediately struck his neck. -Who is afraid of whom! As long as the dumpling is happy, what does it matter if the patriarch is unhappy? ... Inside the wall, Chu Liuyue threw away the paper in his hand again. The sound of the piano clank in the ear! She raised her eyes and looked forward. And-the last three! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today¡¯s children will be updated in tomorrow¡¯s update. Although lying in the draft box, I will post tomorrow hahaha. Waving my hand for a monthly pass! Chapter 1722： After watching (one more) She has barely remembered half of the whole song now. Coupled with the increased frequency of listening, the painful torture of killing and cutting at the beginning was unconsciously alleviated a lot. Chu Liuyue now can basically listen to the sound of the piano calmly and look at the scores in front of him. From the tens of thousands of copies to the last three of today, no one except herself knows what kind of pain and suffering she has experienced during this. But fortunately... All this is finally coming to an end! Those three transparent papers hovered quietly in front of her. Chu Liuyue held his breath and watched. Then, she chose the middle one. The brilliance flowed on the transparent paper at the moment it was held in the hand. Chu Liuyue was already used to all this, and looked calmly and carefully. ... Her appearance was so focused that everyone who was watching outside quieted down unconsciously, as if she was afraid of being disturbed. Nan Yifan stared at her for a while, full of scrutiny and suspicion, wandering back and forth between her and the transparent paper in his hand. He seemed to doubt something, but he was not sure. After thinking about it, he just felt a headache and had to rub his temples. "Patriarch." There was a low, weak voice. Nan Yifan turned to look, but it was Elder Wu Peng who had walked behind him silently for some time. Seeing that it was him, Nan Yifan''s expression eased a little. "Elder Wu Peng, what''s the matter?" Elder Wu Peng glanced at Nan Yiyi next to him and whispered: "Patriarch, in fact, the second lady didn''t intend to make things happen like this..." He had been with Nan Yifan for many years, and it was natural to see that Nan Yifan felt distressed for Nan Yiyi, but at the same time he was a bit resentful. It was a good experience, but in the end it became like this, which no one wanted to see. Nan Yifan thought he was going to explain to Nan Yiyi, and frowned. "Elder Wu Peng, this is the end of the matter. There are some things that I don''t need to say anymore¡ª" "Patriarch knows why the second lady has been chasing them?" Elder Wu Peng sighed. "If it''s really out of private grievances, let alone you, even the old man and the young master will never agree." The words made Nan Yifan''s expression slightly moved. Elder Wu Peng is a person, he is very clear, it is indeed unlikely that Nan Yiyi will be allowed to fool around... And Nan Yuxing, although he was very disappointed by his performance today, whoever the original pill shattered and became a useless person would not be able to calm down for a while. So... is there really something hidden inside? Nan Yifan looked more serious. "If you have any difficulties, please let the elder Wu Peng inform." Elder Wu Peng paused. "What you asked the second lady to find seems to be...just on Shangguanyue''s body." Nan Yifan suddenly changed his expression! He first looked around, making sure that the attention of those people was on that Shangguanyue at this time, and then cautiously asked: "really!?" Elder Wu Peng nodded gently. "The old man used Xingluo''s market to deduct it, and the second young lady also noticed the breath of that thing in her. There should be nothing wrong with it." Nan Yifan frowned and fell silent. If this is the case, it is understandable that Nan Yiyi and the others have been chasing Shangguanyue hard before... "How could that thing be on her?" Nan Yifan is puzzled. "I remember, you seem to have entered this sacred mound together?" Elder Wu Peng nodded, and briefly said the previous thing. Nan Yifan felt confused. Before Nan Yiyi only talked about the Tomb of Killing God, some contradictions broke out between the two sides, but the cause and effect were not clear. Now Elder Wu Peng said that many things have finally been explained. Although at first, it was indeed Nan Yiyi who took the initiative to provoke and found trouble for the other party. But later they were indeed entangled with Shangguanyue and others in order to find that thing, and because of this, they were drawn into the black wall. Death to death, wound to injury. In that case, Nan Yiyi cannot be blamed entirely. "So, did they find that thing before you?" Nan Yifan''s expression condensed. Elder Wu Peng thought for a moment and shook his head: "Actually... the old man feels that since entering the Tomb of Godslayer, they have not had much time to find this thing, and from beginning to end, the Shangguan Yue doesn''t seem to know what we are looking for." In the end, when she confronted Nan Yiyi, the words she said didn''t seem to be fake. Nan Yifan frowned. "what do you mean..." Elder Wu Peng did not speak for a while, and looked up. In the transparent wall space, the figure reflected behind the totem sits quietly, firmly persistent. She seemed to be in concentration, and even the world turned upside down outside could not cause any waves in her heart. At this moment, in her heart and eyes, there are only a few sheets of transparent paper. "...Perhaps, that thing is on her!" ... Chu Liuyue looked at the piano score in her hand. The light flowing light above turned into a series of notes, constantly overlapping with the sound of the piano in her mind. However, halfway through, he finally got stuck again. She sighed softly, as if she had expected the result a long time ago, and she didn''t show any disappointment, she just threw away the paper in her hand with a light expression. There are two remaining. She didn''t even look at it, so she took the one on the right. Suddenly, she moved for a while, her eyes raised slightly. The space she was in, with her as the central axis, was completely divided into two halves. On the left hand side, there was a thick darkness. On the right hand side, the eyes are bright and brilliant. The people waiting outside are actually there at this time. So they can see her, and she can see them. And in the darkness on the left, there is a person and a piano hidden. "Senior Ajing." Chu Liuyue''s face turned slightly, and she looked over there. Despite the darkness in her eyes, she could still see a vague figure at the end of the darkness. The sound of the piano stopped. "Ok?" The low and lazy voice came, and it seemed to be more provocative than the sound of the piano. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "It''s really hard for you, so much effort." A Jing smiled and said: "Oh? Why did you say that?" Chu Liuyue raised her hand and took the other one in her hand. "If I guessed correctly, these two, no matter which one I look at first, the result will be the same, right?" There was a very faint smile on her lips. "These so-called piano scores, whether they are true or false, are actually all in your mind, right?" "It doesn''t matter which one I left last. Because the real score is definitely above the last one!" What he wants is to let her read all the scores! Chapter 1723： Repair (two more) Chu Liuyue heard her own echo. She turned her eyes slightly, and then saw that there seemed to be a transparent invisible barrier around her, which stopped her voice. Whenever she spoke, she would see faint ripples on the surrounding barriers. With a move in her heart, she guessed that Senior A Jing didn''t want people outside to hear their conversation. After listening to this, Ah Jing was silent for a moment, and immediately laughed in a low voice. "With your cleverness, you should have guessed it a long time ago, why did you ask now?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "You want me to finish reading, naturally you have your reasons." Then, she did. There is this question at this time, but it is just asking for an answer. A Jing''s low smile gradually turned into a big laugh. "Hahaha! Sure enough, there is no wrong person! No one in this world is more suitable than you to be the new master of this piano score!" For tens of thousands of years, the scores have been divided into three and scattered. Except for this one, he has stayed with him, and the remaining two are missing. He has been waiting for the piano score to be re-selected, but he did not expect that it would take so long! The years are long. He once thought he could not wait. But in the end-it still lives up to his expectations! Zheng! A Jing''s hand flicked lightly, and the piano sounded again! "In that case, I will help you last!" Chu Liuyue knew that he was going to help him integrate the piano scores, and immediately reduced the expression on his face, and nodded seriously and respectfully. "Thank you, Senior Ajing." The sound of the piano is in your ears! Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and looked at the transparent paper in her hand again! The one she looked at first was the one on the right. In the sound of Xiao Ran''s slaughter, Chu Liuyue quickly read that one. She threw away that one with composure and looked towards the last one! On the transparent paper, the gorgeous streamer is brilliant and bright. Chu Liuyue stared closely, then took a deep breath. ¡ª¡ªThis one is the real score! She concentrated and began to study very carefully! The strange thing is that on this piece of paper, there is clearly no writing, only a colorful halo. However, she just looked at it, but somehow began to match the sound of the piano in her mind! Gradually, Chu Liuyue discovered that every syllable of that melody had begun to be clearly engraved in her heart! This discovery surprised her. She had listened to this tune countless times before, but she couldn''t remember it completely. But now, it seems that she doesn''t need to deliberately think about it, this tune automatically appeared in her mind! More importantly, she faintly heard that there were countless subtle changes in this tune, as if countless possibilities were extended, but she still accommodated them smoothly and freely! Everything becomes a matter of course! Finally, at a certain moment, the song ends! Chu Liuyue finally finished reading this last one! Hum! Within Chu Liuyue''s Dantian, a strange wave suddenly spread! This fluctuation comes from the transparent leftover pages that are quietly suspended! Immediately afterwards, the piano score in Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew into her body! The incomplete part of the original broken page is being restored a little bit! The two transparent paper sheets begin to connect to each other. Chu Liuyue quickly realized that there was a subtle connection between the two. This feeling is hard to describe in words. The majestic, the vast, but the vitality, are all closely connected to each other! Amidst the darkness, there seemed to be a distant and boundless piano sound echoing in her body! The force in Chu Liuyue''s body was flowing quickly in an instant! Immediately afterwards, the surrounding heaven and earth energy began to rush towards her body madly! Chu Liuyue was taken aback and looked at A Jing subconsciously. "Senior Ajing, this is¡ª" "Shhh." A Jing raised his finger and pressed it to his lips. In the darkness, Chu Liuyue couldn''t see his face and expression clearly, but he could hear this sound clearly. Deep, loose, with a bit of careless fatigue. "The two piano scores are fused, there are such small cracks, which need to be repaired with the energy of heaven and earth, just look at it." Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly. There are small cracks, but... how can they be repaired with the energy of heaven and earth? Moreover, the amount required is too amazing! Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that when the transparent remnant page was left in her body, it turned into a drop of water, acting as her original pill, and the ability to devour energy was a must. Now the two are combined into one... I''m afraid it''s even more amazing! Chu Liuyue held her breath. ¡ª¡ªShe never tried to find out how much energy that thing can absorb before, but now it¡¯s even more difficult! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and looked inward and took a closer look. The two transparent pages are connected to each other, and the incomplete part in the middle is indeed being repaired little by little. It''s just... the speed is too slow! At this time, her body was swallowing the surrounding heaven and earth energy at its maximum speed! The two thin transparent pages are like a bottomless pit, continuously receiving the energy pouring in from outside, but never see the end. As time passed slowly, Chu Liuyue''s heart became more shocked! ¡ª¡ªThe power to swallow this piano score is already amazing, but the incomplete position has only been restored a little! The surrounding light seemed to gradually become brighter. Chu Liuyue opened his eyes and looked around. On the left hand side, the thick black is fading at an astonishing speed! The bright light gradually spilled. In the darkness, there seemed to be an invisible hand that broke the invisible but tangible barrier in the middle! On her left and right sides, the light began to penetrate, and the power began to merge! ... Suddenly the wind! The energy between heaven and earth began to rush towards Chu Liuyue! The crowd onlookers outside noticed this scene and did not feel anything wrong at first. But with the passage of time, they gradually discovered that Chu Liuyue''s body was like a bottomless pit, easily containing all these powers! Those rich and terrifying energies that might explode and die after swallowing the ordinary Gods, all entered her body. And her face didn''t even change. Nan Yiyi''s expression became more and more ugly, and her nails sneaked into her palm. How could this be... How could this be! Although she doesn''t know what Shangguanyue is doing, she still understands the truth that the body of a normal cultivator cannot withstand so much power! Even if Shangguanyue wants to break through and absorb so much energy, it is already enough! But-it''s been so long, why Shangguanyue hasn''t stopped! ? ... Chapter 1724： Wait a minute (three shifts) Chu Ning was a little worried, and frowned: "Yue''er is like this, is it really okay..." He just stood here, and he could already feel the astonishing coercion that those mighty and mighty forces surging in! It seemed that something was pressing heavily on his chest, making it difficult to breathe. Just out of the center of the energy vortex, and constantly devouring these forces, Yue''er, don''t know how she would feel? Compared with Chu Ning''s worries, Shangguan Jing and Nan Suhuai were much calmer. "Yue''er girl has always been measured and will never do anything that endangers her life. You can rest assured." Nan Suhuai kindly said with relief. But in fact, he was also very puzzled. "Is this...Is it planning to continue to break through? Hiss¡ªnot very similar..." Although there is a huge gap between the gods and the gods, there is no more detailed level division, because in addition to different divine powers, they also have differences in divine bodies. Therefore, there is also a huge gap between God and God. However, Shangguanyue only recalled God''s Domain not long ago and broke through God. How could it be possible to try to break through to the God in such a short time? Even if she has this strength now, she probably wouldn''t do it. She has always been clever and savvy, and she didn''t know how to make such a hasty breakthrough, basically doing more harm than good. What''s more, she hasn''t even condensed the divine body, how can she break through the deity? Shangguan Jing watched, but didn''t speak. He watched her grow up all the way. No matter what she does, she must have her own plans. Others, there is really no need to worry. Nan Suhuai glanced at Rong Xiu and found that his expression was as indifferent as usual, and the hanging heart fell again. He directed at Chu Ning: "Don''t worry, Yue''er girl will come out safe and sound." ... On the huge wall, with the totem as the center, the black around it has almost completely faded, and there is a tendency to develop on both sides. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, put her hands on her knees and closed her eyes. Thick and long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on the eyelids. The side face is clear and quiet, but with a kind of noble aura of watching the world. Even if it is just a glance from a distance, it still makes people involuntarily fear and surrender, and dare not give birth to any other thoughts. The energy surged between heaven and earth, and finally, all gathered in her body! That fragment was finally repaired gradually! Zheng! With the sound of this piano, it sounded in Chu Liuyue''s mind. Those two piano scores finally merged perfectly and became a complete sheet! Of course, there are still some incomplete traces at one end. What''s missing there is obviously the third and last score! But two-thirds of the piano scores have now gathered here, and they all recognize her as master. The power contained in this treasure is that even she is amazed! Soon, this sheet of music was completed with many scores, and it turned into a transparent drop of water again! Compared with before, this drop of water is obviously bigger, and within the drop of water, it is full of brilliant light, bright but not dazzling, very beautiful and touching. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows suddenly became hot! Then, the huge totem on the wall suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew into Chu Liuyue''s forehead! In an instant, the totem is brilliant! An unspeakable powerful pressure spread from Chu Liuyue''s body! ... "Senior Shangguan, that totem... but the bloodline of the Shangguan clan?" Nan Suhuai asked suddenly. Shangguan Jing shook his head. If you want to have a totem, you must have a strong ancestor who has reached the peak. Only such a person can have the power of blood, and the descendants can inherit it. But the Shangguan clan, he is Taizu. Before him, there was no such strong person as him. As for why this totem appeared on Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows, he really didn''t know. "Could it be because of what inheritance got here?" Nan Suhuai stroked his beard with some uncertainty. I''m afraid I still have to ask the girl in person about this matter. ... Nan Yifan slowly clenched the hand in his sleeve, clenching his teeth. If by this time, he still can''t guess what happened, then he has been in vain for so many years! Whether it was obtained before or found this time. In short, that thing is indeed on Shangguanyue now! Moreover, it has absolutely become her object! This fading wall is enough to explain everything! Nan Yifan attacked his heart with anger, and couldn''t wait to rush forward to take things back! But-so many people around are staring at him. If he does something at this time, not only will he not be able to grab something, but he will probably not even be able to get away! So... still have to bear it! Between the lips and teeth of Nanyi Fan, there was a rusty breath that quickly diffused. He shook his feet and almost fell. Elder Wu Peng next to him quickly helped him. "Patriarch, you¡ª" Nan Yifan waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. Elder Wu Peng looked at him pale and haggard, and his expression of resentment was difficult to hide. His lips moved, but in the end he still didn''t speak, but he sighed silently in his heart. In fact, looking at this series of things, he already understood that it was clearly impossible for them to want that thing. As the owner of the family, Nan Yifan received a series of blows today. He was able to survive until now, Elder Wu Peng was actually very surprised. Nan Yu Xing Yuan Dan shattered and became a waste. Nan Yiyi had her tongue cut in public and was humiliated. In addition, an elder Baitong was sacrificed... Anyone doing so many things, I''m afraid they can''t bear it. Not to mention, until now, Nan Yifan has been forbearing. ¡ª¡ªHe is afraid that he will have an internal injury. However, other people present, they really can''t afford to offend. Nothing can be done except to swallow the sound, silently knock down the teeth and swallow blood! Luo Yan looked at Nan Yiyi with red eyes, feeling distressed. "Yiyi, I have finished reading now, shall we go too?" The overall situation has been determined, and looking at it will only make myself more sad. "What''s more, your injury has to be treated well..." A sneer flashed across Nan Yiyi''s eyes. treatment? In her current situation, there is no possibility of remedy! She will be a dumb in her life! Look at that Shangguanyue again. Amazing momentum and high spirits! All over his body, even the slightest trace of blood was missing! The two formed a sharp contrast! How can Nan Yiyi stand it? There was endless resentment in her eyes and an unwilling whimper in her throat: "Woo!" Terrible and terrible, it makes people tremble. Luo Yan frowned. Just like Nan Yiyi is now, it''s useless no matter how to persuade him. It''s better to leave here first! He stretched out his hand, intending to force Nan Yiyi away. A cold and sweet voice suddenly came from behind: "Wait a minute." Chapter 1725： come and see! (Four more) Although he didn''t name the Taoist surname, Luo Yan was keenly aware of it right away¡ªthis is calling them! He moved for a while and looked back. A hint of alertness and impatience appeared on his face: "What else do you want to do!? Don''t you think Yiyi is not doing enough!?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly when she heard that, as if she had heard some joke, she laughed softly. "Why did Senior Luo Yan say this? When did I kill Nan Yiyi? From beginning to end...Don''t you always chase us and want to kill them all?" They just carried out a counter-kill, why is the other side still reluctant to spare? "Could it be that you are only allowed to win, and you are only allowed to bully others, so that others'' resistance and self-defense are sins?" Luo Yan was speechless for a while. He came in halfway, the cause and effect were not clear, but after listening to Nan Yiyi''s words, he decided that everything was the other party''s fault. But just now, from the words of Elder Wu Peng and others, he finally learned the truth of the matter. Of course he also knew that Nan Yiyi himself had to bear a large part of the responsibility for this incident to the present level. But he has always favored Nan Yiyi, so he would speak for her in his heart unconsciously. In addition, Nan Yiyi''s current situation is really too miserable, he really can''t control it, or blames these resentments and anger on other people. Chu Liuyue''s eyes fell on Nan Yiyi. Nan Yiyi seemed to feel it, and looked at her. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue asked with a smile. "Miss Nan Er, have you cried enough?" Nan Yiyi suddenly felt cold! The whole person is as cold as an ice cave! At this moment, a thought suddenly emerged in her mind: Shangguanyue¡ª¡ªIt''s really scary! Her hysterical howl suddenly stopped. Facing such a sight, she couldn''t even cry but couldn''t cry! Shangguan Yue nodded in satisfaction. "It seems to be crying enough." This Nan Yiyi is also strange enough. Rong Xiu had his tongue cut off by Rong Xiu because of provocative discord. Unexpectedly, I still don''t know how to repent, and dare to cry in front of so many people. I really don¡¯t want my own life... It was finally quiet. Chu Liuyue glanced back. Empty. All the darkness around, as early as when she devoured the energy of heaven and earth and repaired the piano score, it had gradually faded. When she restored the score, the last trace of darkness was also shining brightly. And Senior A Jing also disappeared. Chu Liuyue looked around. She is in a special space in this wall. The walls have become transparent, so people outside can see her figure clearly, and she can see everything outside. but... Judging from their reactions, they probably haven''t seen Senior A Jing, let alone his existence. There was a little regret in Chu Liuyue''s heart. She knew that Senior A Jing helped her a lot. In the end, before I could even say a thank you, I was separated... It is a pity. She was silent for a moment, but she quickly cleared her emotions and turned to look at the dumpling. She beckoned: "Dumpling!" "A Yue!" Seeing that Chu Liuyue finally finished all the things smoothly, Tuanzi was relieved greatly, and then rushed towards her with excitement, and directly rushed towards her. She hugged Chu Liuyue''s neck tightly with both arms, and her whole person was shrunk in Chu Liuyue''s arms, rubbing her cheek affectionately. "A Yue! A Yue! The dumpling misses you so much!" Chu Liuyue felt warm and hugged people tighter. "...I miss you too." For dumplings, perhaps only a few days have passed. But for her, it has been decades. ¡ª¡ª Senior A Jing said before that she saw it faster than expected, so it didn''t take a hundred years. However, there are still several decades. I didn''t think it before. At this time, he was holding the soft body of the dumpling, and listening to her soft and coquettish voice, Chu Liuyue felt a long-lost longing and came to his heart. She slapped the dumpling in her arms, and then stepped out! ... The moment Chu Liuyue walked out of the wall, a breeze came and rolled up the corner of her clothes. There seemed to be fluctuations coming from behind. She moved her mind and glanced back. The black that spread to the edge, instantly swayed like a rich ink! The stones that had only become crystal clear not long ago were quickly dyed by this black color, but within a quarter of an hour, they returned to the thick and solemn appearance at the beginning. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe what happened here before. She stared at the black stone for a long time, and silently said in her heart: "Thank you, Senior Ajing." Although no one answered, she still felt that Senior A Jing should be able to hear it. Everything around him finally returned to calm. Chu Liuyue turned her head, then raised her foot and walked forward. Nan Yiyi''s body tightened instantly! She is coming! What is she going to do! ? Now she has become so embarrassed, is she still not willing to give up? Numerous chaotic thoughts flashed through Nan Yiyi''s mind, making her panicked and nervous. Chu Liuyue walked over step by step. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. Nan Yiyi subconsciously caught Luo Yan on the side, her face pale. Luo Yan patted her hand lightly, then stepped forward and stopped in front of Nan Yiyi with a cold face: "What else do you want to do!?" Chu Liuyue didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear his warning at all. Luo Yan looked colder. "If you dare to do anything to Yiyi, I will never be polite! You--" Before he finished speaking, Chu Liuyue walked in front of the two of them, and then-continued walking forward without a pause. Pass by. She didn''t even leave an extra look in Luo Yan and Nan Yiyi. The rest of Luo Yan''s words were suddenly stuck in his throat, unable to move up and down, feeling depressed and uncomfortable. Chu Liuyue walked for a while before putting down the dumplings, and solemnly and earnestly saluted the two of Yi Zhao. "Thank you, Patriarch Yi Zhao and Elder Yi Yu, for coming to rescue." Yi Zhao''s expression was light: "Duanzi asks for help, we are naturally here, don''t say thank you. Besides, this time, we didn''t do anything." Chu Liuyue straightened up, raised the corners of her lips, her eyebrows curled. "The two seniors are too polite." If it weren''t for them, the Nan family would never give up so easily. On the contrary, she was a false alarm with the dumpling, which worried them for a long time. She patted the ball on the head lightly, and urged softly: "Duanzi, why don''t you go and thank you both?" Tuanzi nodded vigorously, and then bowed and saluted the two in a decent manner. "Thank you Grandpa Patriarch! Thank you Grandpa Fifth Elder!" Looking at her Yuxue''s cute little face, Yi Zhao moved his fingers. What''s going on with a bit of a pinch? It''s a pity that he is used to being serious, and for a while, he doesn''t know what to do. ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t pull this face down. At this moment, Elder Yi Yu on the side had his legs slightly bent, opened his arms frankly, and smiled at the dumpling: "Dumpling! Come and let Grandpa Fifth Elder take a look, are you injured?" Compared to Yi Zhao and the other elders, Elder Yi Yu had a very good attitude towards Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi from the beginning. In addition, he helped them out and secretly a lot, and Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi naturally became closer to him. At this time, when Elder Yi Yu said that, Tuanzi didn''t think much about it, and ran over directly. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Elder Yi Yu. She raised her small face and turned around in a circle, showing a big smile. "Grandpa Fifth Elder, look! I''m fine!" Tuanzi was very grateful for their presence, so he did not hesitate to smile and enthusiasm. Elder Yi Yu''s heart is about to melt. what! so cute! The Chijin Tianfeng clan has never seen such an existence that can be transformed into a human form at a young age. Under normal circumstances, the younger generation they see is at least a teenager. But now the dumplings look only three or four years old, this feels really different! Even if you know that Tuanzi is the purest bloodline and has opened the fourth line, she is definitely considered to be the best among the younger generation, but seeing her soft, cute and petite appearance always makes people unconsciously affectionate. I can''t wait to hold her in the palm of my hand and give her the best things in the world! Elder Yi Yu finally couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, tentatively patted her hair bun, sincerely complimented: "Dumplings are amazing!" Tuanzi smiled, and immediately rushed forward and hugged Elder Yi Yu''s thigh directly. "Grandpa Fifth Elder is also great!" She had seen it just now, those arrogant and invincible people in the Nan family were respectful and respectful in front of the Fifth Elders! Elder Yi Yu:! ! ! Yi Zhao:? ? ? Chapter 1725： The dumplings are amazing! (Five more) Elder Yi Yu only felt a little soft, so he rushed over. He froze and didn''t realize what was going on for a while. moment. A string of fireworks suddenly bloomed in the heart of Elder Yi Yu! Ahhhhh! It turned out that Tuanzi took the initiative to hug him! Elder Yi Yu was so energetic that he leaned over to pick up the dumpling. At this moment, a death gaze suddenly fell on him. Elder Yiyu''s heart was shocked for a moment! Hiss-why forgot there is a patriarch standing next to him! Even though he didn''t look back, he could still clearly feel that there were countless sharp knives in those eyes, "swishes" flying past the back of his head! Elder Yi Yu was cold all over. Then, he gritted his teeth and made a resolute choice¡ªignoring it! Under tremendous pressure, Elder Yi Yu bends over and hugs the dumpling. "The dumplings are all speaking, of course the fifth elder grandfather is coming! Look, our dumplings have not seen for a few days, they have become beautiful again! The dumpling giggled. There is no girl who doesn''t like to hear this. Even the dumplings are no exception. Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth and quickly glanced at Yi Zhao next to her. It''s really frozen, thousands of miles snow drifting. She converged her breath and reduced her sense of existence to the greatest extent, hoping not to be affected by the innocent. "Yi Yu." Yi Zhao opened his mouth, his voice as cold as ice scum. "Duanzi is the respect of the young master, how are you like this!?" Elder Yi Yu finally bit the bullet and raised his eyes to look at him. Facing Yi Zhao''s sight that seemed to be capable of killing people, Elder Yi Yu cracked a big smile. "Patriarch, we are not in the Phoenix Temple, we don''t need to pay attention to so much, right? Besides, Tuanzi has just gone through a storm, we can''t comfort it? Look at you like this, it scared Tuanzi. Yi Zhao''s gaze turned, and he realized that Tuanzi was looking at him with **** grape-like eyes, and his small mouth opened slightly. It seemed that he was really taken aback. Elder Yi Zhao frowned, regretting secretly. I forgot this... After all, Tuanzi is still young, so I''m afraid this will really leave a shadow on her heart. I should tell Yi Yu this privately... But just now I saw Elder Yi Yu directly hugged the dumpling into his arms. The fire in his heart was really overwhelming. Didn''t hold back for a while, this- Thinking of these, Yi Zhao''s mood became even worse. He took a deep breath and turned away, not wanting Tuanzi to see his fierce expression. However, just halfway through the turn, I heard the dumplings shouting crisply: "Grandpa Patriarch!" Yi Zhao turned his head, but saw Tuanzi tilted his head and asked: "Grandpa patriarch, the dumpling is out, are you unhappy?" Just as Yi Zhao was about to shake his head, he saw Tuanzi stretch out his hand, and shouted with milky voice: "hold!" Yi Zhao''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. In an instant, all the jealousy and dissatisfaction in the heart dissipated, leaving only the indescribable joy! "you..." Elder Yi Yu blinked: "Patriarch? Dumplings for you to hug!" In a word, Yi Zhao finally wakes up. He quickly stretched out his hand to pick up the dumplings. The movements are cautious and very stiff. There was still a little bewildered in his eyes. ¡ª¡ªNo way, the noble patriarch has indeed never hugged such a small baby. She was soft in her arms, with a scent of milk. Tuanzi stretched out his hand and touched his brow. "Grandpa patriarch, don''t be unhappy!" Her hands were fleshy and soft to the touch. Yi Zhao only felt that this little hand seemed to be gently stroked on his own heart, and easily erased all his bad emotions before. He was holding the dumpling, and he didn''t dare to move around, for fear of making the dumpling feel uncomfortable. Hearing what Tuanzi said, he couldn''t help nodding his head repeatedly: "Happy! Happy!" Everything the dumpling says is right! Elder Yi Yu folded his arms and grinned. Tsk tsk, the patriarch is afraid that he can''t see the silly look of his attentive smile at this time, right? If this is seen by the tribe, the jaw may be shocked! I knew that the patriarch wanted to get close to Tuanzi, but it was a pity that he was so serious and couldn''t do those things. Now that Tuanzi takes the initiative to hug, it is just right. Elder Yi Yu was sad and emotional. He has been with the patriarch for so many years, and has never seen him smile so kindly to himself. On the other side...the dumpling was in his arms! After this walk, I am afraid it will be difficult to bring people back in the future! Elder Yi Yu looked at the sky. For a while, I really didn''t know who to envy... ... Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The dumplings are really extraordinary! The person who can soften the patriarch Yi Zhao is probably the only one in the world. The corners of her lips twitched slightly and a smile was raised. There are so many people pampering the dumpling, it is too late for her to be happy. After that, she turned around and looked back at Luo Yan and Nan Yiyi, smiling rather than smiling: "Sorry, I was busy doing business just now. By the way, what did you just say?" Luo Yan''s face sank. Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "Senior Luo Yan, are you still a little bit ignorant of the current situation?" Chu Liuyue said, her eyes turned slightly, and she glanced at Nan Yiyi. Nan Yiyi shrank her neck, feeling even more timid in her heart. For some reason, she just didn''t dare to meet Shangguanyue''s eyes. It seems that everything about me has been seen clearly, and-the other party just doesn''t care about it! She could clearly feel that Shangguanyue... didn''t put her in her eyes at all! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and said lazily: "Don''t say I have no interest in Miss Nan Er now, even if I really want to kill her... how can you be rude to me?" Luo Yan''s face was blue and white, very exciting! This is really insulting, but he can''t refute it! Shangguanyue at this time is indeed qualified to say this! Nan Yifan finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and said coldly: "Miss Shangguan, even if there was a misunderstanding before, Yiyi has offended you, but now she has paid the price. If you are so aggressive, it will be boring, right?" Chu Liuyue tilted her head and smiled: "Of course it''s interesting. I am a lifeless person and I hate others to **** things from me. She wants to rob my husband, and I kill her ten thousand times, which is enough! Now I just cut her tongue, it''s already magnanimous. Compassionate." "Patriarch Nan, I think you are going to teach the young lady well. In the future, her temper should be restrained. Otherwise, if you are outside, you will want to grab everything you see. If you offend someone who can¡¯t offend, you won¡¯t have a good end. ." Even without them this time, Nan Yiyi''s temperament would cause trouble sooner or later. Nan Yifan''s chest was blocked and his face was blue. He was about to refute, but Yu Guang suddenly saw a tall figure and walked slowly to Chu Liuyue''s side. The pace is calm, the look is indifferent, it is Rong Xiu! The rest of Nan Yifan''s words instantly stuck in his throat. Rong Xiu first looked at her carefully, and was sure that everything was okay for her, and he was relieved in his heart. Then, his thin lips hooked slightly, looked at Nan Yifan, and reminded: "Patriarch Nan, your name is wrong. Yue''er is already the princess of the main hall. It seems inappropriate for you to call''Miss Shangguan'' again?" Nan Yifan was itchy with hatred. At this time, Rong Xiu cares about these things! But it is precisely from this that we can see that Rong Xiu is indeed extremely caring for this Shangguan Yue! This made Nan Yifan even more jealous. Provoking this Shangguan Yue may be even more terrifying than offending Rong Xiu! He gritted his teeth before saying: "Holy Son, everyone doesn''t want these things happened today. Yu Xing and Yiyi have already paid a heavy price, and even lost the life of Elder Bai Tong. Isn''t this enough?" What''s more, Shangguanyue and the others clearly did not suffer any substantial harm. From start to finish, they are the ones who really suffer! If the person in front of you was Rong Xiu, and there was Yi Zhao sitting next to him, Yifan Yifan''s temperament, how could he swallow so much! ? Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "Enough or not, Patriarch Nan has his own decision, so why bother to ask about this hall?" Nan Yifan took a deep breath and clasped his fists. "Since the matter is here, we won''t delay you, so let''s say goodbye!" Rong Xiu smiled non-committal. "Patriarch Nan, please." Nan Yifan pressed the fire in his stomach and turned around and waved away. "go!" This time, Nan Yiyi dared not say anything, just followed Luo Yan and walked forward with his head down. Their figure quickly left. Nan Suhuai and Chu Ning also quickly came over. "Yue''er, how are you?" Chu Liuyue raised her red lips. "I do not--" Boom! Before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise in the sky! Immediately afterwards, the space around everyone began to collapse every inch! Chu Liuyue''s expression changed suddenly! In the next instant, her figure instantly fell into the collapsed void! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It was the last day of 2019 in a blink of an eye. I still remember that at this time last year, I was thinking about opening a book. One year''s time, Bai Ju passed the gap, and passed quickly like this! This year, thank you very much for your company and support. Without you, there is no February month today. In the new year, the journey continues, and I hope to be with you all the time! happy New Year! ! ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª what! Sorry everyone, the last one was uploaded incorrectly and has been corrected! A little bit more, I hope you forgive me! ! ! muah! ! ! ! Chapter 1727： Chasing you (one more) Rong Xiu''s expression shrank, and he quickly grabbed her hand! The two figures disappeared together! The collapsed void was quickly covered by a thick black, completely concealing their tracks! "Yue''er girl!" "A Yue!" The people present were all startled by this sudden scene and exclaimed. However, things happened too fast, before they had time to react, people had disappeared! Nan Su frowned, and was about to forcefully tear the space to keep up! Shangguan Jing stretched out his hand and stopped him. "It''s useless. The void oscillates here, and every crack in space leads to a different direction. Even if you tear the space in the same location, you can''t reach the same place with them." Shangguan Jing had been here before, and he could be regarded as the person who was most familiar with the God Market Realm among the people present. If even he said so, it would prove that this method really does not work. "Then what to do?" Nan Suhuai was full of anxiety. This person just came out of that weird wall, before he said a few words, he fell into the void again, not knowing where he went. The world is so big, how can I find it? Shangguan Jing also frowned, lost in thought: "In fact, this is not the first time this happened..." "I came here with Yu Hongshan thousands of years ago, and it was the one who fought me just now. Back then, we also clashed here. Under various coincidences, he was caught in the black wall and he will never Out. And I was swallowed by the void, and when I went out, I had already reached the prehistoric northern border." "I guess that girl Yue''er shouldn''t be fatal, let alone Rong Xiu. It''s just... I am afraid it will be a little difficult to find them immediately." Some words silenced everyone. The Great Northern Territory! What a dangerous place that is, thousands of miles away from here! But this is not the most critical. For people like them, even if it is the Northern Territory, or a place more dangerous than it, they are not incapable of going. The most important question is-they have to determine the positions of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu first! The Divine Ruins Realm is vast and boundless, who knows where they were sent this time? In the almost suffocating silence, a loud cry suddenly came. "Oh! A Yue is gone! Ooo! A Yue!" The crying person is the dumpling. Shangguan Jing looked at each other. What happened just now was too sudden, only Rong Xiu reacted the fastest and followed. But because the dumplings happened to be nestled in Yi Zhao''s arms, they couldn''t keep up in the first time, so they were kept. Seeing Tuanzi crying, Yi Zhao also panicked immediately, and quickly raised his hand to help Tuanzi wipe the tears carefully. His palm is broad and rough, bigger than the face of a dumpling. This action is extremely clumsy. "Dumpling, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Yi Zhao is also anxious. Where has he done such a thing? On weekdays, the tribesmen saw him respectfully. Anyone who didn''t do well at any point, Yi Zhao''s reprimand was enough to cause great pressure on them. In short, no one dared to be presumptuous in front of Yi Zhao. However, the dumplings are different. On the one hand, she didn''t grow up from the Phoenix Mountain, and basically hadn''t seen Yi Zhao''s majesty and power. On the other hand...she had been with Chu Liuyue for a long time, and her temperament had become casual, and she was not afraid of getting angry at all. ¡ª¡ªIf she was afraid, she wouldn''t be able to confront them in the Phoenix Temple before. So Tuanzi started crying directly and sadly. Yi Zhao had a headache. Nowadays, not only do you hold your baby, you have to coax the baby. As the dumpling cried, he felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. So he glared at Elder Yi Yu angrily. What to look at! But I just came to think of a way to coax! Elder Yi Yu, who was inexplicably angered, looked dumbfounded. When you hugged, you hugged it. You want to coax people. Do you think of me? However, these two are both unattainable, let alone watching the dumpling cry, he also feels uncomfortable. Elder Yi Yu had to swallow all these words. He pondered for a moment and coaxed: "Tuanzi, don''t cry first, first see if you can sense where they are now? If we can find a clue, we can go directly to find them." After all, there is a contract between them. Upon hearing this, Tuanzi really stopped crying, wiped the teardrops from the corner of his eyes, and nodded sobbing. "Then I will try!" Several people, including Shangguan Jing, looked over. Obviously, all hope is now placed on the dumpling. Tuanzi closed his red eyes, held his breath, and began to search for the trace of Chu Liuyue. What made her feel fortunate was that they were no longer within the black wall, so the connection between her and Chu Liuyue was not broken. It''s just that this connection... is really illusory and elusive. After a while, Tuanzi opened his eyes, frowning his thin brows. Seeing her look, everyone had an answer in their hearts. But Elder Yi Yu still asked: "Dumpling, how is it? What did you find?" Tuanzi shook his head. "A Yue seems to be still in the turbulent flow of the void, for a while, I can''t accurately judge her direction and location." Everyone looked at each other. Too. If it is really from here, it is sent somewhere thousands of miles away, I am afraid it will take a long time. Tuanzi clenched his small fist: "I keep looking, I will definitely find A Yue!" As long as Chu Liuyue arrives somewhere, she can find it quickly! Faced with this decision of Tuanzi, everyone naturally has no opinion. Yi Zhao put down the dumpling so that she could concentrate on searching for Chu Liuyue''s breath. Tuanzi sat cross-legged and closed his eyes again. Others present also unconsciously held their breath, quieted down, waiting patiently for Tuanzi''s answer. ... On the other side, as soon as Chu Liuyue felt that her feet were empty and her body fell uncontrollably toward the back, she immediately felt a generous and warm hand, tightly pulling her wrist. The surroundings fell into darkness instantly! And she was also pulled back vigorously by this hand and fell into a familiar embrace. The faint cold fragrance instantly filled the tip of his nose, which made Chu Liuyue relax a lot. "Rong Xiu?" Rong Xiu replied in a low voice, his voice was a little low, he held her slender waist with one hand, and hugged the person tightly in his arms. Chu Liuyue was surprised for a moment. Rong Xiu''s movements seem to be much faster than before... And the breath in him... She hadn''t had time to take a closer look at him just now, and now she got close, only to realize that he seemed to have changed. She raised her head slightly, and asked a little uncertainly: "How did you... catch up? You... broke through?" Rong Xiu bowed his head, gently pinched her waist, and sent it up, and then easily found her soft and sweet lips in the darkness. The fuzzy syllables with a smile disappeared between his lips and teeth. "...Chasing you is what I am best at and passionate about." Chapter 1728： The things that His Royal Highness the Son thought (two more) Rong Xiu wanted to taste it, but her lips were too soft and her breath was too sweet, almost making him linger unconsciously. After reciprocating the loop several times, he heard her panting slightly, and then he restrained it from stopping. He tilted his head slightly and placed his chin on her shoulder. Her breath was hot, falling on her slender neck, arousing slight tremors. The hand holding her thin waist seemed to be tightened much more than before. His body was tense, so he half-leaned on her like this, and it took a long time before he let out a long breath and couldn''t help but let out a low laugh. "It''s so self-sufficient..." The pride of self-control is always defeated in front of her. Chu Liuyue''s cheeks warmed slightly. "His Royal Highness, your heart is really big enough, at this time, are you still thinking about this?" Rong Xiu turned his head, his lips gently rubbed against her cheek. The warm breath fell on the auricle, and Chu Liuyue could even hear the subtle surging of the air around him. Rong Xiu''s voice was extremely low, low and sultry, and said openly and ambiguously: "...Since you went to the Phoenix Mountain, it has been so long...if I say I don''t want to, it''s a lie." His voice was a bit hoarse, mixed with a scorching breath, and it was especially easy to blush and heartbeat. It happened that his tone was so frank and upright, and with a bit of obvious criticism, Chu Liuyue didn''t know how to respond. She stretched out her finger, clicked on his broad and tough chest, and changed the subject: "This place is dangerous. Your Highness should be more cautious." Rong Xiu laughed, then straightened up, took her hand, and immediately looked around. There was darkness all around, but around the two of them, there was an enchantment glowing with light gold. That was when the two fell here, Rong Xiu laid it down smoothly. The violent turbulence around was isolated, and the two of them were almost calm within this enchantment. But the most disturbing thing is that they don''t know where they are going at this time. Chu Liuyue said: "Taizu said before that the time a thousand years ago, he was sent directly to the northern border of the Great Desolation. I don''t know where we will be sent this time..." Rong Xiu smiled. A faint light shone on his face, only reflecting his calm and dignity. "It''s always somewhere in the realm of the gods." The tone is relaxed, somewhat careless. It doesn''t seem to take this matter to heart. Chu Liuyue heard his tone and couldn''t help but glanced at him. "Right. There is something, I forgot to ask you before." Rong Xiu nodded: "Just ask." Chu Liuyue pressed her lips slightly. "The status of Nan Family in the Realm of God Ruins should be higher than Yuntianque? But Nan Yifan saw you, why are you so..." She paused for a moment, thought for a while, and didn''t know what word to use to describe it best. "You want to ask, why is Nan Yifan so afraid of me?" Rong Xiu smiled and took her words. Chu Liuyue nodded. Afraid... This term sounds too straightforward, but it is accurate. Nan Yi''s attitude of venomously holding Xiu was indeed too strange. After Nan Yiyi and others knew Rong Xiu''s identity before, they didn''t take it to heart. They looked like aloof from beginning to end, obviously relying on the confidence of the Nan family. However, Nan Yifan, as the head of the Nan family, changed his expression immediately after seeing Rong Xiu. After that, not only swallowed his head to apologize, but even Rong Xiu took a shot and cut Nan Yiyi''s tongue in public, and he abruptly endured it. If it wasn''t for him to be jealous of Rong Xiu, then he had seen a ghost. can... why? Rong Xiu is the sacred son of Yuntianque, and now he holds great power and has a noble status. But in the realm of the gods, Yuntianque is not the only one. Chu Liuyue hadn''t heard much of this Nanjia before, but it was obviously better than Yun Tianque. Then, there must be other more powerful clans that she doesn''t know yet. If Nan Yifan can do this, Rong Xiu definitely has other cards in his hand! "Actually, the reason is very simple. I have dealt with him before. He has suffered from my losses, and he has a handle on my hands, so... Seeing me, naturally he has to actively avoid three points." Rong Xiu''s tone was very plain, as if he was just saying something unusual. Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised. What is Nan Yifan''s status? Mental means and strength, everything is top! He actually suffered a loss in Rong Xiu, and the handle fell into Rong Xiu''s hands, then... It can only show that Rong Xiu is too bad! Chu Liuyue has always felt that she is terrific for cheating people, but at this time, compared with Rong Xiu, who is strong and who is weak is still unknown! It seemed that Rong Xiu was too lazy to mention the previous things, and Chu Liuyue didn''t ask carefully. She could see that Rong Xiu really didn''t take this matter to heart. In other words¡ªhe didn''t put Nan Yifan in his eyes at all! A very subtle feeling rose in Chu Liuyue''s heart. She knew that Rong Xiu was great, and it could even be said to be unfathomable. She realized this as early as when they first met. But now she feels that she still underestimated him... Suddenly, the barrier beside the two shook violently! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts were interrupted. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly and looked forward: "It''s time to go out." Chu Liuyue followed his gaze, and she saw the stagnant darkness, suddenly fluctuating! Then, a bright white light came out from it! The turbulence around is even more violent! Rong Xiu''s barrier also began to be more turbulent! Chu Liuyue only felt that the surrounding power began to squeeze towards him frantically! Rong Xiu took her into his arms! The next moment, the day is bright! The bodies of the two flew out instantly! ... boom! As soon as Rong Xiu hugged the person to the ground, he heard the sound of something cracking. The dazzling sunlight made Chu Liuyue a little difficult to adapt for a while, she squinted her eyes subconsciously, and then looked down in the direction of the sound. ¡ª¡ªUnder my feet, a jade dish has been torn apart. It seemed that when they were coming out just now, Rong Xiu stepped on it and it became like this. Fortunately, Rong Xiu''s boots were of excellent quality, but they didn''t hurt much. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. However, before she could finish her breath, she was keenly aware of the surrounding atmosphere, as if something was wrong. It''s too quiet. The air seemed to freeze, but there was a strong killing intent, silently overwhelming the sky! Chu Liuyue stiffly raised her head and looked around. When she saw the surrounding scene clearly, she suddenly gasped in shock, her pupils shrinking! this is-- Almost at the same time, the dumplings far away in the Tomb of God, suddenly felt something, and opened their eyes at the same time! With bright eyes, she raised her hand excitedly and pointed in a certain direction. "A Yue is over there!" Chapter 1729： Longtan Tiger Den! (Three shifts) The people who had been waiting for a long time also became excited. Shangguan Jing immediately asked: "Dumpling, you may be sure?" Tuanzi nodded seriously. "Yes! It''s over there!" She and A Yue have a contract, they are very closely related to each other, and they will never go wrong! "It''s just...A Yue''s current location seems to be very far from here..." Tuanzi frowned, a little regretful and worried. Nan Suhuai asked: "So, she and Rong Xiu are no longer in the Tomb of God?" Dumpling bit his finger, and then gave an affirmative answer. "Ok!" Shangguan Jing settled down. "This is also normal. Although the Divine Ruins World is vast, the void collapses and the turbulence is surging. It is possible to send them anywhere. Fortunately, we have dumplings now. As long as we follow the induction of dumplings, we should not use it. How long will it take to find Yue''er girl and them." Nan Suhuai and Chu Ning also nodded one after another, and a boulder in their hearts finally fell. South Suhuai Road: "It''s not too late, let''s go over at once." Of course the dumplings are 10,000 agree. She wants to see A Yue so much now! However, the elders of Yi Zhao and Yi Yu were in trouble. Tuanzi will follow Nan Suhuai and others to find Chu Liuyue, which of course is fine. But the point is... Do they still want to follow? Originally, they came here just to help the team. Now the dumplings are not dangerous, and it is time for them to go back. However, both Yi Zhao were reluctant. Especially Yi Zhao. Finally got this opportunity and hugged the dumplings. As a result, I had to leave before I had time to experience it. I''m separated this time, I don''t know when I will see you next time. Elder Yi Yu glanced at Yi Zhao. He has been with Yizhao for hundreds of years, and he is best at trying to figure out his thoughts. Especially what Yi Zhao is thinking now, he knows clearly. ¡ª¡ªBecause he has the same idea. When they were full of entanglement, Nan Suhuai asked: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, Elder Yi Yu, I don''t know what the two of you plan to do next?" This is asking if they are leaving or staying. Elder Yi Yu felt a little regret. According to the patriarch''s usual style, he would never continue to act with them. Even in the face of the dumpling, he has gradually eliminated the grudge against these people. But as the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, his words and deeds will receive the attention of countless pairs of eyes in the gods. Once they follow these people today, the outside world still doesn''t know what they will say. Elder Yi Yu shook his head: "I''m afraid we--" "We will **** Tuanzi to the destination safely until she meets Shangguanyue." Yi Zhao suddenly spoke. The voice is low and serious. However, what he said made Elder Yi Yu''s eyes widened in shock! He looked at Yi Zhao incredulously, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong! What did the patriarch say? Want to **** dumplings all the way? So, isn''t this the intention to continue with Shangguan Jing and the others? Nan Suhuai and others were also very surprised. According to their understanding of Yi Zhao, the latter did not seem to be willing to act with them at all. What''s more, he has a special status. If this matter is spread out, it will definitely cause a big disturbance in the entire Shenxu realm. Don¡¯t ask, this is definitely for the sake of dumplings... Several people in Nan Suhuai looked at each other, and then all looked at the dumpling. After all, he was the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and his treatment was indeed different. And they all could see that Yi Zhao''s love to Tuanzi was indeed not an ordinary pet. Even willing to make these compromises for her. Nan Suhuai nodded. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, please--" However, Yi Zhao looked at the dumpling. The dumpling pointed forward excitedly. "It''s over there!" ... Dead still. Chu Liuyue''s eyes quickly glanced around. At this moment, she and Rong Xian were standing on a huge square, and they were still in the middle! On the left and right, there are rows of people sitting neatly. At first glance, they were all strange faces. The key is that the breath of these people is extremely powerful! Just standing here, Chu Liuyue felt faintly unable to withstand these pressures. The countless pairs of eyes full of scrutiny, suspicion, and hostility made her even more so! these people... not human! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. She can be sure that the people present are definitely not humans! The breath in them is somewhat familiar. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched. An answer, ready to come! -Taixu Phoenix Dragon! "It turned out to be you!?" A familiar voice suddenly came. Cold and gloomy, with a trace of unconcealed unwillingness and resentment! Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly and turned to look. In the crowd, a gloomy face came into view! It is Miao Yao! He was sitting in a remote place near the corner in the second row, very inconspicuous. In addition, he was haggard and thinner a lot during this period, and he lost the spirited and proud appearance before, so Chu Liuyue could not recognize him for the first time. But as soon as he heard this voice and ran into that look, Chu Liuyue immediately determined his identity! In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. ¡ª¡ªMiao Yao is here, and those around him seem to be Taixu Phoenix Dragon, so here is... "Shenlong Island." Rong Xiu''s low and calm voice rang in his ears. He laughed, seemingly quite interesting. "Unexpectedly this time, we actually came here." Chu Liuyue jumped fiercely when he heard that he was still in the mood to smile. Shenlong Island... Isn''t that the lair of Taixu Phoenix Dragon! ? They really broke into Longtan Tiger Den! The Taixu Phoenix Dragon family are also ancient divine beasts, and they are also extremely arrogant. Although their attitude towards the Human Race is a little more polite than the Chijin Tianfeng family, they have never allowed the Human Race to enter their territory! In the past few years, it seems that there has never been news in the Shenxu realm that anyone broke into Shenlong Island. Chu Liuyue carefully examined the surrounding circle again. This solemn and majestic atmosphere... This group of people... Everything is manifesting-the two of them, not only came to Shenlong Island, but also seemed to come at a particularly bad time! "Senior Miao Yao, don''t come here unharmed." Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly and greeted freely. It seems that the various fights and fights in the past have never existed! When Miao Yao saw the two of them, he was already furious. At this moment, seeing the smile on Rong Xiu''s face, he was even more angry! OK! The courage of these two people is really big enough! It''s nothing more than treating him so much before, but now, they dare to break directly to Shenlong Island! Everyone stared at Chu Liuyue, but they were curious. I don¡¯t know who asked: "Elder Miao Yao, do you know these two people?" Miao Yao laughed anxiously and snorted coldly: "Yes! Of course I do! These two people are the famous Yuntianque Saint-Rong Xiu! And the one next to him... is Shangguanyue!" Chapter 1730： One effort (four more) One stone caused a thousand waves! The faces of everyone present changed all at once! Most of them have heard of Rong Xiu''s name. But the point is that the woman next to him is actually Shangguanyue! ? Recently, on Shenlong Island, this name is much louder than Rong Xiu''s. "Shangguanyue? Isn''t that the person from Lingxiao Academy before?" "It''s her! I heard that Shangguanjing was her great ancestor. The corpse of our people, after being taken away by Shangguanjing, has now fallen into her hands! She was also the one who seriously injured Elder Miao Yao! " "This... seems like the strength is also the God? Elder Miao Yao is so powerful, how could she suffer such a big loss under her hands?" "Hush! Be quiet! Didn''t Elder Miao Yao''s face look particularly ugly!?" "...But I''m telling the truth. I''m just curious, what is so great about Shangguan Yue?" "What''s great...Hey, she came directly to Shenlong Island today. Is this courage that ordinary people can have?" "That''s what I said! But this time she''s here, I''m afraid Elder Miao Yao won''t let her go easily, right?" Everyone talked a lot. Even though they all lowered their voices, the people present were all powerful people with the Five Knowledges, so how could they not hear it? Miao Yao clenched his fists, his forehead bursting with blue veins. What these people say is really ugly! If it were before, even if they thought so in their hearts, they would definitely not dare to say so directly in front of him. But now it''s different. At the Thousands of Summits, he was directly cancelled the affairs he was responsible for, and the rights in his hands were quickly divided by other elders. In addition, since he was injured last time, he has not been able to fully recover. Now, his status in the clan is much worse than before. The attitude of these tribesmen towards him naturally became slow. Miao Yao was not so angry, but in the end all the responsibilities were transferred to the woman not far away! If it wasn''t for her, how could he have fallen to where he is today! All this torture, Shangguanyue should be repaid ten times a hundred times! Seeing the undisguised hatred and resentment in Miao Yao''s eyes, Chu Liuyue''s original nervousness was somewhat relaxed. ¡ª¡ªAnyway, she has completely offended the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan, what good is it to be nervous now? It''s better to face it calmly and see what else they can do! Thinking of this, the pressure in Chu Liuyue''s heart has also been reduced a lot. She raised her red lips slightly and smiled at Miao Yao: "Senior Miao Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember this junior." Miao Yao almost didn''t come up in a breath. What is this! ? She caused him to look like this, not only did she have no regrets, but in the end, she even said such things! He sneered, gritted his teeth, every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, with deep resentment and grudges: "The old man not only remembers you, but what you did to you, but he also remembers clearly!" In other words, he never forgot every bill between him and her! Chu Liuyue smiled deeply at the corners of his lips, as if he hadn''t heard the deep meaning of his words at all. "That really makes you worry about it." "you!" Miao Yao''s face was blue, and finally couldn''t help it, suddenly got up! "Shangguanyue! You are so presumptuous!" Before Chu Liuyue had time to say anything, she heard another calm and majestic voice from her side. "Miao Yao." Hearing this sound, Miao Yao''s expression changed, and finally he gritted his teeth and sat down again. It''s just that those eyes are still staring at Chu Liuyue. If the expression in his eyes could turn into a sword, Chu Liuyue was afraid he would have already passed him. Chu Liuyue turned her head in surprise. The talking was a middle-aged man. His appearance looks very ordinary, at first glance, there is nothing special about him. However, he is at the top and his status is obviously extraordinary! Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. This man... Just as she was hesitant in her heart, Rong Xiu had already taken a step forward, clasping his fists in his hands, and politely saluting: "Patriarch Miao Yang, I have heard of his name for a long time. When I saw it today, it was indeed well-deserved." It really is him! Chu Liuyue knew this name. Ever since Tuanzi broke through and became the Chijin Tianfeng, she has been paying close attention to the Chijin Tianfeng clan and read a lot of information about them. And in the process, incidentally, I also learned a lot about Taixu Phoenix Dragon. Among them, naturally includes the current patriarch of Taixu Phoenix Dragon-Miao Yang! Speaking of which, this Miao Yang is also an extremely legendary figure. It was rumored that he was originally not talented, but he was an ordinary existence in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. Then suddenly one day, for some reason, his bloodline power soared, and he became the top genius of the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! Since then, talent and hard work have made him better and better. Until the end, he successfully became the patriarch of Taixu Phoenix Dragon. The time between him and Yi Zhao was only a few decades away. For them, this time gap is very small. So almost everyone, including themselves, treats each other as their opponent. The ethnic relationship between the two great ancient mythical beasts is inherently subtle, and naturally, there are various comparisons between the two patriarchs. It is a pity that Miao Yang and Yi Zhao never really fought each other, and they even met only a handful of times. It is also difficult for everyone to guess who is the stronger one. After seeing Yi Zhao and seeing Miao Yang again at this time, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help being in his heart, and secretly compared the two. They are indeed very different. Yi Zhao was solemn and cold, with pride in his bones. And Miao Yang... had a gentle look, and seemed to get along better than Yi Zhao. Hearing what Rong Xiu said, he also smiled and said: "It is said that Yuntianque Shengzi Rongxiu has super talents and outstanding demeanor. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary." He spoke very politely and his attitude was very peaceful. Chu Liuyue frowned inwardly. Although she couldn''t tell where it was, she just felt that something was wrong with Miao Yang. After all, he is the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. He has a noble status and is superior. Why should he be so polite with them? Moreover, this kind of politeness is different from Nan Yifan''s awe and fear when facing Rong Xiu. It seems that Miao Yang and Rong Xiu are indeed seeing each other for the first time. Then, his attitude is even more weird. "This is... Shangguanyue?" Miu Yang''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. His eyes were sharp, as if he could see through everything, but there was no offense that made people feel uncomfortable. Chu Liuyue became more vigilant. This Miao Yang...not easy! He is definitely not so gentle on the surface! But these thoughts just flashed through her mind quickly, and her face didn''t show the slightest. "Junior Shangguan Yue, met Patriarch Miao Yang." Chapter 1731： Take it all! (Five more) Chu Liuyue bowed politely. Miu Yang''s eyes stayed on her for a moment, and then quickly recovered. "I wonder if the two of you suddenly visited today... what do you mean?" Miao Yang''s question was euphemistic. Everyone present could see clearly that the void directly above the square suddenly shook, the space collapsed, and then these two talents suddenly appeared. You know, around Shenlong Island, they have layers of barriers. Even people of their clan cannot enter and leave at will, let alone the human race. However, these two people seem to have completely ignored those obstacles, directly smashed the void, and came here! This... It''s really hard not to make people suspicious. "This matter is a long story." Rong Xiu smiled, his expression still calm and calm. After that, he simply stated the matter in a few words. Of course, he skipped many of the details. After speaking, everyone present became quiet, with different expressions on their faces. But obviously most people are still skeptical. Even Miao Yang''s face was a bit surprised. "....So, did you come here directly and inexplicably from the Tomb of Killing God?" Rong Xiu nodded. "Yue''er and I did not come here intentionally. If we offend, please forgive me, Chief Miao Yang." Seeing his extremely sincere expression, Miao Yang was speechless for a while. He thought about many possibilities, but he did not expect this one. ¡ª¡ªThis sounds too weird! But if it is not personal experience, how can you give such a reason? What''s more, with the strength of these two people, it would never be possible to break through their defense silently and directly enter. In other words...what Rong Xiu said is true? Of course, Miao Yang would not believe it all, but he also felt that part of what Rong Xiu said should be true. Miao Yang fell into silence. Outsiders can hardly verify these things, whether they are true or not, it''s all they have the final say. Rong Xiu''s status is not low, obviously he can''t take his life. But when they came here suddenly, they had to endure the punishment they deserved. After a while, Miao Yang said: "In fact, we have no intention of deliberately embarrassing you two, but... you interrupted our Thousand Summit, and just stepped on the jade disc we used for testing. This account, I''m afraid it must be settled." Thousand summits? Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then quickly woke up. No wonder! She just said why so many people were there, it turned out that it was the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan that was holding the Thousand Summit! The so-called Thousand Summit is actually similar to the ancestor worship ceremony of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Every hundred years, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan will hold a thousand summits to test the blood talent of the younger generation in the clan. This can be regarded as one of the biggest festivals in their clan, and it is extremely important to them. Now that she and Rong Xiu were interrupted halfway, it was no wonder they were so angry. This Miao Yang was really good-natured, and he could say these words so calmly. If you change to Yi Zhao-- Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s expression condensed. An uneasy feeling quickly came to my heart! Since these thousand summits are similar to the ancestor worship ceremony, then...it shouldn''t allow outsiders to appear here at will! She and Rong Xiu are in serious trouble! The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan will never expose this incident easily! And that jade dish... Chu Liuyue looked down again. "Patriarch Miao Yang, this jade disc..." Miao Yang said lightly: "In fact, this jade disc is not a top-notch treasure. It''s just that our clan now only has this one. After it has been damaged, it would be extremely difficult to refine an identical one again." Chu Liuyue''s breathing was stagnant. Although Miao Yang''s tone was very calm, she also heard the preciousness of this thing! This one alone! And it''s still a baby specially used in Thousand Summit! It was crushed by them! If this is not a good compensation, she herself feels unreasonable. "However, the two only didn''t mean it, this¡ª" "Patriarch, why should you be so polite to them! In my opinion, they are obviously on purpose!" Miao Yao endured and endured, after all, he stood up again with an angry expression. He raised his finger to Chu Liuyue and gritted his teeth every word: "Especially this Shangguanyue is very sinister and cunning! How could there be such a coincidence in this world, they went directly to our Shenlong Island from a thousand miles away from the Tomb of Gods!? And, it''s a coincidence. Smashed the jade dish directly!?" Everyone nodded. Although Miao Yao was a little excited at this time, what he said was not unreasonable. This series of things is really a coincidence! It''s hard to believe it! When Chu Liuyue heard the words, the corners of her lips made a icy arc, turning around to look at Miao Yao with determination. "Senior Miao Yao, you need to speak with evidence. You are so unfounded, and you blame us directly, is it a bit too much? If you insist on what you just said, then... I have reason to doubt that you are Revenge in the public? Just because I won that gambling game and wounded you, you hold a grudge and want to take this opportunity to pour dirty water on us?" Miao Yang''s face was blue and white. "you!" What an eloquent mouth! When dealing with this Shangguanyue, he had already seen how good she was. But it was at Lingxiao Academy at that time! Now in Shenlong Island, in their territory, she is still the same arrogant! It''s ridiculous! ridiculous! Miao Yao''s chest rose and fell violently, and his hand pointing at Chu Liuyue trembled slightly. Immediately, he waved his sleeves fiercely. "Then you are explaining! What the **** is going on! If you can tell one, two, three, and show evidence, then we will believe you! Otherwise-you did it on purpose!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, a little irritable in her heart. She also did not expect that this delivery would actually send her to this Shenlong Island. When she is willing to come! ? She wished that she would never have contact with the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! But now it seems that this has become a luxury. "What Miao Yao said is actually not unreasonable." In the silence, Miao Yang spoke again. The look on his face is still gentle, not the slightest difference. But his words gradually became sharp. "After all, the Thousand Summit is the most grand event of our clan. For this reason, the whole clan has been busy before and after all in order to make the Thousand Summit successfully held. But now... everything has become illusory. . Even if the two are really unintentional, it doesn¡¯t seem to be totally blameless, right?" "This is natural." Rong Xiu answered calmly. He raised his chin slightly, and his jaw line was smooth. The corners of the lips were smiling, but between the eyebrows, there was still silence. He just stood like this, and his whole body showed an unspeakable noble aura, which made people subconsciously look up and surrender. "If we make a mistake, of course we will take it all and we will never shirk." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ happy New Year! ! ! Happy first anniversary of the doctor! ! ! I hope everyone is healthy and happy in the new year! ! ! Chapter 1732： Head-to-head! (One more) As soon as the voice fell, Miao Yao sneered. "I have to bear it? It''s up to you? What a big tone! Don''t say anything else, just the jade disc, are you now paying exactly the same one!? Delayed the thousand summits, this responsibility, how should you bear it? " Rong Xiu glanced at him, and the smile on his lips faded. "I am willing to repair, from speaking to accomplishing this. I won''t bother other people to worry about this." Miao Yao''s heart was blocked, and his anger became more intense. This Rongxiu is not a mess either! These two get together, and it''s so **** off! Miao Yang winked at Miao Yao. "Miao Yao, don''t get excited, maybe they can really do it, maybe." Miao Yao didn''t dare to defy his words, so he snorted and swallowed the rest of the words back. Miao Yang looked at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, his eyes lightly swept over them with unknown meaning. "In fact, we don¡¯t want to make this matter a big deal. After all, it¡¯s not good for both of us. It¡¯s better to do this. If you have a way to repair this jade disc within half an hour, the jade disc is damaged. Just expose it, how?" After a word, the huge square is quieter. Countless double eyes fell on the two people I saw in the field. Good wife, suspicion, sarcasm... Everyone looked different, but in the final analysis, they all went with an attitude of watching jokes. Because they are very clear-no one in this world can complete this task within half an hour! Even the top refiner of the human race can''t do it! Not to mention these two people? "What Patriarch Miao Yang said, are you serious?" Rong Xiu seemed to be unaware of the sights around him, and asked quietly. Miao Yang nodded. "That''s natural." In the presence of so many people, every word he said was carefully considered. The corners of the lips are slightly raised. "Okay. In that case, then... please wait for half an hour for you and you all." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. What does Rong Xiu mean? Could he really do it, restore this jade disc to its original shape within half an hour? Where is his confidence! ? Chu Liuyue stepped forward and held his hand. Rong Xiu turned his head and gave her a smile. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly settled down. Rongxiu can do it. Even if everyone didn''t believe it, she believed it. Rong Xiu-indeed has such an ability! Afterwards, Rong Xiu walked aside and picked up the broken plate. "Yue''er, lend me something." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "what?" Rong Xiu Dao: "The corpse of Taixu Phoenix Dragon." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely! What does Rong Xiu want this thing to do! ? Her eyes fell unconsciously on the jade disc that was shattered into several petals, and a strong anxiety suddenly surged in her heart. This is Shenlong Island! It''s fine for them to appear here suddenly. If you take out the corpse in front of so many people, wouldn''t it be unpleasant to find yourself? But seeing Rong Xiu''s calm and calm appearance, Chu Liuyue moved only her lips, and finally nodded. With a movement of the wrist, the streamer flashed. Then, a long skeleton appeared in Chu Liuyue''s hands! The skeleton is clear and transparent, glowing with radiance, like jade. However, the moment this thing appeared, there was an uproar in the entire square! They are all Taixu Phoenix Dragons, and they are naturally familiar with the breath of this skeleton! "Shangguanyue! You are presumptuous!" Miao Yao''s angry eyes widened and scolded angrily! Even Miao Yang, who had always been relatively mild, had cold eyes at this time. "Shangguanyue, Rong Xiu, what do you intend to do?!" His voice is much lower and majestic, and his words fall in his ears like thunder! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked, and the force in his body began to surge instantly! Rong Xiu shook her hand. A gentle and majestic breath poured into her body and quickly calmed the strength in her body. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. Although her current strength has improved, she is still God, facing a top powerhouse like Miao Yang, she is naturally not an opponent. Rong Xiu took the corpse in his hand, then raised his eyes and looked at Miao Yang. On his elegant and enchanting face, there was still a slight smile, a lazy expression, and a little carelessness. "What is Patriarch Miao Yang doing so nervously? I just borrowed this bone to repair this jade disc." He didn''t care about what he said in this way, but every word of this word, to the ears of Miao Yang and others, was a word of heart! Of course they knew that Shangguanyue carried a bone of their tribe with her body, and she also used this bone to help her contracted beast reshape the body! If not, Miao Yao would not have broken into Lingxiao Academy and held her accountable. It''s a pity that the result was not so good. Miao Yao lost the gambling game and, incidentally, also lost the qualification to continue pursuing the skeleton. This is a large part of the reason that the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon family has changed their attitude towards Miao Yao. If the bones are not taken out, they can still do superficial work. But now, the bones are in front of them, how can they bear it! ? Seeing Rong Xiu easily resolve his pressure, Miao Yang was also secretly surprised. He didn''t use his full strength just now, but just wanted to put some pressure on them, but he also used 50% of his power. The average **** of power cannot bear it. However, this didn''t seem to cause any trouble to Rong Xiu at all. Rong Xiu''s strength...seems to be stronger than the rumors! Miao Yang said coldly: "But this is the bones of our people, how can you handle it so casually!" This is simply a slap in the face of their Taixu Huanglong in public! Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "Patriarch Miao Yang, although this bone is indeed from a certain senior of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, but...now it is mine, how I want to deal with it, it seems that it is not the turn of others to put the beak? It was clear to Elder Miao Yao at the beginning. Elder Miao Yao, did you say that?" When Miao Yao, who was still burning with anger, heard this, his heart beat fiercely! At this moment, he clearly felt that countless eyes full of blame and resentment fell on him! Miao Yao stammered, sternly inwardly: "What nonsense are you talking about! How did the gambling agreement ever have such a thing!" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "It seems that your forgetfulness is really big. At that time, we clearly said that after I won the bet, the bones will belong to me, and the Taixu Phoenix Dragon family will never pursue it. This naturally means that you There is no longer any qualification to intervene in this skeleton matter. There were quite a few witnesses that day, Elder Miao Yao, would you like me to invite a few?" Chapter 1733： Thirteen slopes (two more) Miao Yao was speechless! Although Chu Liuyue''s words are ugly, they are true! Since she won the bet that day, and the bones belonged to her, she naturally left her to decide how to deal with it. Even if it were the bones of their Taixu Phoenix Dragon tribe, they still had no right to intervene. After all, the responsibility for this matter finally fell on him! There was a whisper around. "Elder Miao Yao is actually embarrassed to stand up and speak... If it weren''t for him to be too incompetent and lost the bet, how could we be so angry with that Shangguanyue now?" "Yes! Because of personal mistakes, the skeletons of the tribe members are left in the hands of others, and they can''t even be pursued...This is a big mistake! However, Elder Miao Yao has not been punished until now. I really don''t know what the patriarch thought. .." "Why not? Didn''t the patriarch allow Elder Miao Yao to participate in the Thousand Summits this time? You know, in the previous Thousand Summits, Elder Miao Yao played a pivotal role..." "Is this possible? In so many years, it has never happened that the bones of the tribe have been left out, but we have no right to recover. This time, if it was not for Elder Miao Yao''s negligence, we would not have to be so aggrieved..." "If I were him, there would be no face for the thousand summits today!" ... All kinds of discussions continued to pierce into Miao Yao''s ears, making his face pale and embarrassing, and he could not wait to find a crack in the ground directly! He knew that this incident would have a lot of impact on him, but everyone would not say it directly. Even the patriarch Miao Yang did not sternly reprimand him, but calmly dispersed the power in his hand. Although Miao Yao felt uncomfortable, he knew that it was a last bit of face for himself. Over time, this matter will naturally fade away. But unexpectedly, Shangguanyue and Rong Xiu were here! Moreover, he took out the skeleton directly in front of them! Isn''t this what he is doing in public! ? Seeing the corpse, these tribesmen obviously no longer intend to endure it anymore. Miao Yao didn''t need to think about it, but the next life in the clan would be even more difficult for him! And if Rong Xiu did something to the skeleton... Miao Yao felt that he would almost become the sinner of the entire ethnic group! He almost didn''t come up in a sigh of relief, his body swayed slightly, his face especially pale. Chu Liuyue asked concerned: "Elder Miao Yao, your complexion doesn''t look very good, is it because the last injury has not healed?" As she said, she frowned slightly, revealing a bit of doubt. "It shouldn''t be... I was restrained when I acted..." Miao Yao''s chest was blocked and he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. restraint? What does she mean by this! ? Could it be that at that time, she was merciless to him! ? These words let everyone present hear what they would think! ? "you you!" Miao Yao was angry. This Shangguan Yue was clearly intentional! Chu Liuyue smiled gently and sincerely. "Would you like to take a rest first? I see Patriarch Miao Yang and others are there. Even if you leave for a while, it will not have much impact, right?" Miao Yao''s eyes turned black, and his body trembled! Miao Yang frowned. Miao Yao''s appearance is really shameful. If it weren''t for his old qualifications and made a lot of contributions to the clan, the skeletal matter alone would be enough to hold him severely accountable. I thought that after experiencing this ups and downs, Miao Yao would converge a little bit, but he didn''t expect that instead of improving at all, he became even more uncomfortable. Miao Yang lowered his eyes to hide the cold light from the bottom of his eyes. "Patriarch Miao Yang, don''t worry, I want to use this bone to repair the jade disc, but I don''t mean to destroy it." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. This is Shenlong Island, and he is not here to completely offend the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. Hearing this, Miao Yang''s tight face finally relaxed a little. He stared at Rong Xiu for a while, and finally nodded: "Then please!" ... In the Divine Ruins Realm, the original gloomy and suppressed coercion seemed to be reduced a lot. The dumplings and a group of people walked outside, very fast. Even the weakest Chu Ning, after borrowing Shangguan Jing''s artifact, was barely able to keep up with everyone. Not long after, they came to the edge of the God Ruins realm, standing in front of the Scarlet Soul Forest again. With previous experience and no outsiders interrupting, they passed very smoothly this time. In the evening, the group walked out of the Scarlet Soul Forest and completely left the God Ruins Realm! When he took the last step, Shangguan Jing couldn''t help but glance back. It was already evening, and the afterglow of the setting sun enveloped the entire Red Soul Forest with a faint golden layer. Black trees stand, and their red leaves swing with the wind. He never thought that he would still be here, and he thoroughly understood the grudge between him and Yu Hongshan. I don''t know where that girl Yue''er is now, and is it safe? Thinking of this, he retracted his gaze and looked at the dumpling. Not only him, but other people present are also waiting for the dumplings. Among them, she was the only one who could best lead them to Rong Xiu. Tuanzi folded his arms in both hands, resting his cheek in the other, sinking into thought. For a moment, she raised her fleshy little hand and pointed in a certain direction: "over there!" ... The group did not hesitate, and immediately ran forward following the dumpling. Time passed slowly, and it seemed particularly difficult. But fortunately, there is always a feeling between Tuanzi and Chu Liuyue, which also proves that, at least, Chu Liuyue should be safe at this time. And the closer you get, the stronger the induction of the dumpling. The distance between the two parties has obviously been shortening. This relieved everyone a lot. However, gradually, Elder Yi Zhao and Yi Yu found something wrong. Elder Yi Yu looked down. At this time, they were skipping over a wasteland. The terrain here is a bit special, with ravines crisscrossing the yellow wasteland. Looking down from the sky, these deep or shallow gullies lie across the vast wilderness, magnificent and desolate. This place... Elder Yi Yu finally couldn''t help it, leaning to Yi Zhao''s side, and whispered: "Patriarch, do you think this place... seems to be wrong?" In the general wilderness, this is not the view. In his impression, there seemed to be only one place in the God Market Realm that looked like this. Yi Zhao seemed to guess what he was thinking, a little bit affirmatively, and said: "You are right, this is indeed Shisanpo." Although Elder Yi Yu had expected it a long time ago, he was still taken aback when he heard such a positive answer. The so-called Thirteen Slope refers to this wasteland. It is said that thousands of years ago, there were 13 ancestors of Taixu Phoenix Dragon sitting here together. After they died, the energy of the world and the earth shook, making this wasteland form what it is now. Therefore, later generations called it "Thirteen Slope". But the key is - this is the territory of Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Chapter 1734： Rongxius background (three shifts) "How did we get to this place?" Elder Yi Yu''s expression was slightly condensed, a little worried in his heart. The relationship between the two groups of ancient gods and beasts has always been very delicate. Opposing, but never really did. You are polite, but no one is convinced. Overtly and secretly, fighting for many years. But both of them always have an unwritten rule: never make trouble on the other side''s territory! This is the bottom line of both parties. Once someone breaks it, it will inevitably cause a great disturbance. If you let those old things of Taixu Phoenix Dragon know that they are here, some trouble! This is also one of the reasons why Elder Yi Yu feels uneasy. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the dumpling in front of him. She seemed to be unconscious, still excited. "If this goes further, I''m afraid it is going to Shenlong Island!?" Elder Yi Yu was worried. He had never been to Shenlong Island, but he had already reached the Shisan Slope. He just thought about it and knew that there must be Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s lair ahead! Yi Zhao''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Shisanpo is only the periphery of Shenlong Island. We come here and it''s not a breach of contract. But we can''t go any further." Especially, he and Yi Yu came together this time! Those people like Taixu Phoenix Dragon, if they knew about this, they might not be able to arrange them. "Dumplings." Suddenly, Yi Zhao raised his voice and stopped the dumpling. Tuanzi stopped and turned back, only to see Elder Yi Zhao and Yi Yu stopped in place. "Grandpa patriarch, what''s the matter?" Tuanzi asked doubtfully. When Shangguan Jing and others heard this movement, they stopped one after another, looking back. Yi Zhao stared at the dumpling for a while, and asked: "Duanzi, are you sure that Shangguanyue is in front?" The dumpling was unknown, so nodded. "Yes indeed!" Didn¡¯t everyone follow her along the way? Why does the patriarch grandfather suddenly ask about this now? Yi Zhao paused. Shangguan Jing saw that his expression was a bit wrong, and couldn''t help asking: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, is there something wrong?" Yi Zhao shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that Yiyu and I can''t go on. We can only send the dumplings here." Shangguan Jing and the others were all taken aback. Tuanzi also opened his eyes wide, and asked in a puzzled way: "Grandpa patriarch, why?" Yi Zhao raised his hand and pointed down. "This is Thirteen Slope, which is already considered to be the boundary of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. Passing through here, the front is probably Shenlong Island. I and Yiyu have special identities, so naturally they can''t go inside." When he said so, everyone looked at each other. If this is the case, there is really no way. Tuanzi flattened his mouth, a little disappointed and unwilling. Although she didn''t spend much time with the patriarch grandfather and the fifth elder grandfather, she felt that they were really kind to her. Now that she was about to separate suddenly, she naturally felt a little uncomfortable. She scratched her hair bun: "Then wait for the dumpling to find A Yue, then go back to see you and Grandpa Fifth Elder!" Yi Zhao looked at her sincere and clean big eyes and her swearing appearance, warming her heart. "Okay! Grandpa patriarch will wait for you to go back." Elder Yi Yu''s eyes were touched with tears, and he quickly said: "There is me and me! Grandpa Five Elders must be waiting for you! If, if you want to see Grandpa Five Elders, just pass the message over. No matter where the dumplings are, Grandpa Five Elders will be there on call!" The words finally made Tuanzi excited, and a bright smile appeared on his small face. "A word is settled!" After that, Elders Yi Zhao and Yi Yu coaxed the dumplings for a while before they really said goodbye and watched the dumplings leave. Looking at the figure of Tuanzi gradually moving away, Elder Yi Yu couldn''t help saying: "Patriarch, are you really relieved? Tuanzi is the young master after all. Once you enter Shenlong Island, your aura will definitely be noticed. Those people on Shenlong Island, what if you are embarrassed by Tuanzi?" There was no expression on Yi Zhao''s face. "If you can''t let it go, you have to let it go. If we really follow it, things will only become more troublesome." Therefore, they can only make this choice. "As long as the dumpling passes, they will definitely make things difficult. But fortunately, the dumpling is still young and has a contractual relationship with Shangguanyue. It is a legitimate reason to want to go to Shangguanyue. Even if they want to be right. To do something for the dumplings, they have to come up with a suitable reason. Originally, they had always been a little bit worried about the contract between Tuanzi and Shangguanyue, but today, it seems that it is not entirely useless. Only then did Elder Yi Yu''s heart settle down. "Now, I just hope that everything goes well for Danzi..." Yi Zhao was silent for a moment, then said: "That Rong Xiu...what is his identity background, do you know?" Elder Yi Yu didn''t expect that he would mention this suddenly, and after a daze, he said: "Don''t you know all of this? He is the son of Yuntianque!" Yi Zhao shook his head. "I mean... other identities." Elder Yi Yu suddenly thought of something. "You are suspicious of Rong Xiu because of Nan Yifan''s reaction...?" Yi Zhao nodded. There is nothing to deny. He really felt that Nan Yifan''s attitude towards Rong Xiu was very strange. The power of the Nan family is only stronger than Yun Tianque. As the head of the family, Nan Yifan really has no reason to be so afraid of Rong Xiu. "This...I really don''t know. Rong Xiu has been famous in Yuntianque in the past few years, but he seems to have never heard of his background besides the son of Yuntianque... , I''ll check it back?" Elder Yi Yu asked tentatively. Just as Yi Zhao was about to nod his head, he suddenly stopped, as if hesitating. After thinking for a long time, he still waved his hand. "Fine. Since he didn''t say it, we don''t have to deliberately inquire about it. These things will naturally be known when they should be known." He glanced at the direction where Tuanzi and others were leaving. Those few figures have completely disappeared from sight. The wind was blowing, rolling the corners of their clothes. Yi Zhao lowered his eyes, covered his emotions, and turned around. "It''s time for us to go back." ... Chapter 1735： Pay off (four more) Shenlong Island. There was silence in the square in front of Taixu Temple. Countless eyes fell on the two figures standing in the middle. Suspicion, doubt, indifference... Even if he didn''t look up, Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the hostility in the eyes of those around him. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Rong Xiu in front of her. He sat cross-legged, his expression calm. It seems that the sight of those around him can''t affect him at all. In front of him, there was the broken jade disc. And his hand is holding that bone. His wrists were raised lightly, and the bones flew lightly, floating quietly in front of him. Afterwards, a cluster of golden flames suddenly poured out from Xiu''s hands! boom! The flames were hot and bright, leaping happily like an elf. As soon as Rong Xiu''s heart moved, the flame flew out of his hand and landed on one end of the bone! "This--" Seeing this scene, the crowd could not help but commotion. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. In front of Taixu Phoenix Dragon, burn the bones of their people... This kind of thing can really only be done by Rong Xiu! Miao Yang''s eyes were full of majesty, and he glanced around quickly. The restless voice quickly subsided. However, the pair of surging eyes made it clear that at this time their hearts were far less calm than they seemed on the surface. Chu Liuyue moved her brows slightly, and quickly glanced at Miao Yang who was sitting on the top. I have long heard that Miao Yang is very prestigious in the clan, but when I saw him today, he really deserved his reputation. Although he looks kind and polite, it is obviously impossible to sit firmly in the position of the current patriarch without the thunder means. Almost the moment Chu Liuyue looked at the past, Miao Yang was keenly aware of this, and directly raised his eyes and looked over. The two looked at each other, and there seemed to be an undercurrent surging in silence. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips bend slightly, revealing a polite smile, Xuan even frankly retracted his gaze. For a moment, the feeling of glowing on the back quickly disappeared. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and fixed her eyes on Rong Xiu. The golden flame burned from one end of the skeleton, and then gradually spread to the other end. Wherever he went, the skeleton seemed to become more crystal clear. Vaguely, I can still see a small amount of transparent liquid flowing slowly inside. A majestic coercion spread from the bones! Chu Liuyue was surprised. When she helped Zi Chen reshape her body before, although she only used two wing bones, in fact, she had basically extracted all the power of the blood from the entire skeleton. She thought that the purest power contained in it had been refined by her. But now it seems that there is still a part of it left in it. More importantly, Rong Xiu had so easily unearthed the power hidden in every inch of bone! This, even Chu Liuyue, it is difficult to ask yourself! Chu Liuyue took a fixed look at the burning golden flame. She had always known that the golden flame on Rong Xiu''s body was unusual, but she had never thought about it before. But now, she suddenly became curious. Because she found that the power of this flame does not seem to be worse than hers. -You know, she can summon two flames. One was the scarlet golden flame of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, and the other was the transparent karma fire within the heavenly saint cauldron. Both of these flames were extremely powerful, not to mention the blessings of the power in the transparent water droplets in her body. No, it should be said that it is piano score. After experiencing the things in the Tomb of God, she realized how precious this thing she was carrying was. Compared with this golden flame on Rong Xiu, it is not inferior... Just as Chu Liuyue was thinking about these questions, the golden flame had already burned to the other end of the skeleton! Rong Xiu raised his hand, and the flame was silently separated from the bones. At the same time, the transparent liquid in the bones slowly seeped out, condensing into a ball the size of a longan! The mass was surrounded by golden flames and scorched. Gradually, there seemed to be a shadow, emerging from it! Chu Liuyue is close to her station, so she can see it more clearly than everyone else. At the beginning, the shadow was only a vague ball, but gradually, with the passage of time and the condensing of the golden flame, the shadow became more and more clear! Finally, at a certain moment, that shadow revealed its true appearance! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. That turned out to be-- One-stop! A too virtual Phoenix Dragon! Although it was small, Chu Liuyue knew it at the first glance that it was indeed a Void Phoenix Dragon! Roar! A thick and deep dragon roar resounded through the world! The pressure is deep and overwhelming! Chu Liuyue was shocked! The crowd around the audience was also taken aback, unexpectedly, Rong Xiu would be able to temper all the remaining blood! Immediately afterwards, Rong Xiu snapped his fingers! The golden flame engulfed it, and quickly rushed to the broken jade disc! The fire is bright! Hot! Surround the jade disc in an instant! Almost at the same time, the shadow of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon in the drop of water began to wander at an even more alarming speed! Then- boom! A small popping sound came! The water drop turned into countless tiny water droplets, splashing on the jade dish! It seemed that there was an invisible thread, and the pieces were stringed together, perfectly fitting! Under the strong and astonishing dragon, the cracks on the jade plate have begun to repair and repair at a speed visible to the naked eye! The golden flame burned more violently. Vaguely, Chu Liuyue saw a few cracks on it, disappearing! It didn''t take long for him to tap his well-defined fingers. The golden flame flew back instantly! A jade dish floats quietly in the air. All the cracks on it are gone! Smooth as new, perfect! Rong Xiu got up and put the jade disc into his hands, then raised his eyes to look at Miao Yang, his sword eyebrows raised slightly, and the corners of his lips smiled. "Patriarch Miao Yang, lives up to his request." Chapter 1736： Can you go? (Five more) The whole audience was silent! Suddenly, a sharp voice cut through the freezing atmosphere. "Impossible! There must be something tricky in it!" Rong Xiu looked sideways, his eyes faint. "Elder Miao Yao, if you are in poor health, don''t be so emotional? If you fainted accidentally, whose fault is it?" Miao Yao was anxious. He could see it. Of these two people, one is sharper than the other! If you talk to them a few more words, you may be directly **** off! Miao Yao took a deep breath and finally realized one thing: In a dispute of tongue, he is not the opponent of these two people at all! So he stopped entanglement with Rong Xiu, and turned to look at Miao Yang. "Patriarch! Others don''t know, but you know best! That jade disc is a treasure of our clan, once it is broken, it will never be repaired within half an hour! Rong Xiu must have used some kind of blinding technique, it''s just that On the surface it looks like it''s restored! You must not be fooled by him!" Chu Liuyue said with a smile but a smile: "Oh? What Elder Miao Yao meant... Patriarch Miao Yang made this condition deliberately embarrassing us?" Miao Yao was speechless. "you!" "okay!" Miao Yang stood up, his voice finally became angry. He frowned and glanced at Miao Yao. "If it is true or not, the patriarch will personally check it, so there is no need to worry about Elder Miao Yao." I really don''t know what happened to Miao Yao! Since returning home from Shangguanyue last time, the whole person seems to have become impulsive and irritable. Incompetent bungler! Miao Yao also felt as if he had been caught in an evil spirit. It seems that as long as the two people are implicated, he will become irrational and even make mistakes one after another. His situation in the clan has been difficult enough, if this continues...whether he can continue to stay in the clan is a question! He paled, and swallowed the rest of the words in embarrassment. ... Miao Yang looked at Rong Xiu. "I don''t know this thing, can you show it to me?" Rong Xiu nodded: "This is natural." With that, he tossed lightly. The jade dish flew to Miao Yang. Miao Yang took the things in his hands and glanced at Rong Xiu again. The young man was dressed in a snow suit, his figure was like loose, his expression was calm and calm. It seems to be full of confidence... Miao Yang frowned, then looked at the jade disc in his hand and examined it carefully. This is a treasure in their clan, and as the patriarch, he is naturally the most familiar. The field was quiet again. Everyone concentrated and looked at Miao Yang, waiting for his conclusion. In fact, most people don''t believe it. They were similar to what Miao Yao thought, and both felt that Rong Xiu should have used some special means to make it look exactly the same as it was at the beginning. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care about it. He handed the bones to Chu Liuyue, and said with a smile: "Thank you Yueer." Chu Liuyue took the thing and smiled. Her eyes flashed slightly, with a fine and bright light in her eyes. In fact, apart from providing this skeleton, she did nothing to help him. After all, Rong Xiu is still good enough. If you change individuals, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve. After a while, Miao Yang raised his head, looking at Rong Xiu with extremely complicated eyes. Everyone''s hearts also hung up. "The patriarch''s face is not very good, I think there is a problem with that thing 80%!" "It''s all expected. From start to finish, Rong Xiu only took half the time! It is impossible to completely repair the jade disc in such a short time!" "I want to see if they can be so calm later..." Low voices of discussion came from both sides. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to hear it, with a little smile on the corners of his lips, looking at Miao Yang and asking: "Patriarch Miao Yang, how?" His voice is deep and sweet, with a calm force of his own. Miao Yang was silent for a long time before saying: "This jade disc... has indeed been restored." Everyone was shocked when he said nothing! The huge square is suddenly silent! The expressions of almost everyone froze on their faces, and they didn''t know how to react for a while. The patriarch said... It is indeed restored! ? Doesn''t this mean that Rong Xiu really only took half of the time to complete their request! wrong! How did he do it! ? Rong Xiu''s lips smiled deeply. "It''s really not easy to do this. But fortunately, Yue''er has a skeleton of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon. With the help of the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon family, repairing the jade disc will naturally become easier. a lot of." This jade disc is their thing, what else is more suitable for this thing than their own blood? "In general, I just transferred the power of the blood in this bone to the jade disc. This way, it shouldn''t be offensive to you, Chief Miao Yang?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. He said at the beginning that he wouldn''t damage the skeleton. Now this is what it says has been done. His words silenced everyone. This... it doesn''t seem to be wrong. Originally thought, if Rong Xiu really did something, they could just grab his handle. However, what he did this time was indeed benevolent, and there was nothing to attack! This makes people unable to find a reason for scolding! ... Miao Yang actually suffocated his stomach. Although the jade disc was perfectly restored, he originally wanted to take this opportunity to embarrass both of them! Who knows-Rong Xiu actually did it! ? Miao Yang only felt like he had hit the cotton with a punch, and his whole body was aggrieved. However, he is very good at conserving skills, even if the emotions in his heart are surging, his face is still dripping. He sighed softly. "Shengzi Yuntianque... As expected, it is as powerful as the rumors. No-it should be said that the outside world still underestimates you." Although this son is young, he has a deep mind. They have been here for so long, and he can''t guess what Rong Xiu thought. And he faintly felt that Rong Xiu should have other cards. This person... I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with! Rong Xiu readily accepted Miao Yang''s insincere praise. "You''re overwhelmed. In fact, I just want to make the big things small and small things. We damaged this jade disc, so it should be repaired. He paused. "Now that this jade disc has been restored as before, and we have already apologized before, then...Yue''er and I can leave now, right?" Miao Yang squinted his eyes. The two looked at each other. Suddenly, electric light flint! The forces of the two sides clash silently! Miao Yang handed the jade disc to an elder next to him, and said slowly: "I''m afraid, it''s a bit difficult." Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the corners of his lips were stained with frost. "Oh?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Comments on the first day of New Year''s Day, Xiaoxiang coin rewards have been issued~ The list of peripherals in December and the three-day heart water commentary on New Year''s Day will be announced after the event. In other words, Dumplings and Dabao are both good-looking fried chicken~~ I want to have the surrounding comment area and go! Chapter 1737： Girl (one more) "I wonder what Patriarch Miao Yang meant?" Rong Xiu asked quietly. With one hand behind him, Miao Yang''s expression was still calm and gentle. However, at this moment, in the eyes of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, his face became stiff and cold. "Don''t get me wrong, two of you, we never mean to make trouble for you on purpose. This jade disc has been repaired, and we are all very happy and relieved. It''s just...the matter is not over yet, I''m afraid we can''t let the two leave for the time being." He raised his chin slightly, a hint of majesty in his voice. "Except for this jade dish, it is also a fact that the two rashly appeared and interrupted our Thousand Summit. More importantly, for thousands of years, in Shenlong Island, one step from the uninhabited race. But the two have not only come today, but also, I still broke into the Taixu Temple directly. This account...I''m afraid I still have to settle it well¡ª" Chu Liuyue suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Miu Yang''s eyes darkened. "Shangguanyue, what are you laughing at?" Halfway through the conversation, he was suddenly interrupted. He hasn''t had such an experience for many years. So Chu Liuyue''s smile at this moment made him feel very unhappy. Chu Liuyue blinked. "No, I''m just thinking, since you didn''t want to let us go so easily from the beginning, there is actually no need to say anything in the middle of these complicated and lengthy polite words, right?" Regardless of whether Rong Xiu succeeded or failed, they would not give up. After all, they hadn''t planned to let Rong Xiu do this from the beginning. Unfortunately, they underestimated Rong Xiu. So at this time, they can only be forced to stop them with such words. Miao Yang didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would be so blunt as soon as she spoke, and finally she couldn''t hold her face anymore. He stared at Chu Liuyue for a while, then suddenly laughed, but there was no smile on his face. "This matter is that you had the wrong first. How come we don''t even have the right to pursue responsibility?" Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged, her brows and eyes curled. "Of course! I mean, you have any conditions, even if you put it forward together! Our time is precious, let''s open the skylight to speak up!" Miao Yang''s hands in his sleeves tightened. He found out that this Shangguan Yue didn''t play cards according to common sense at all! Those things on her body are indeed useless! And Rong Xiu on the side was obviously on her side. These two people... really hard to deal with... Having figured this out, Miao Yang was also a lot more simple. He pondered for a moment and said: "In this case, let''s not go around in circles. If you want to leave here, it''s very simple-erase all memories related to this place!" Everything about Shenlong Island must not be taken out by them! Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Liuyue sneered at the corner of her lips. She knew it was not so easy. Just... clear memory? "I wonder what Patriarch Miao Yang meant by this?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "This memory belongs to us, how do you still want to clear it?" Miao Yang looked lightly: "We have our own way. You just need to do it." Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. Simple! Isn''t this the equivalent of putting their lives directly in their hands? A fool would agree! Rong Xiu Dao: "Patriarch Miao Yang, we cannot agree to your request." Miao Yang had expected this answer for both of them. His expression remained unchanged and his attitude resolute. "In fact, we don''t want to do this, but... there is really no way. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. When you figure it out and are willing to agree to this condition, we will let you go." The breath of Rong Xiu''s body instantly became dangerous! "What Patriarch Miao Yang meant...If we keep not agreeing, we will be trapped here forever?" Miao Yang seemed to laugh. "Although the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan rarely interacts with the human race, this is not a difficult task for us." Between words, there is no concealment of arrogance! This is the confidence of the ancient beasts! Shenlong Island is their territory. Isn''t it a trivial matter to clean up the two human races? If the two of Rong Xiu were not in the same position in the gods, they would never waste time and energy in this way, and would have ended them directly. Therefore, for Miao Yang and everyone from the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, their actions are already quite restrained and polite. The two sides are in a stalemate. The air is condensed and silent. At this moment, a person came quickly, looking nervous: "Patriarch! Outside of Shenlong Island, several human races are approaching!" Miao Yang frowned slightly. "This kind of thing, you just deal with it directly according to the usual rules, why do you need to ask again?" Under normal circumstances, very few human races come here. On the one hand, I dare not, on the other hand...there are very few people who know the location of Shenlong Island. Occasionally some people accidentally come here, and the guards below will basically expel them directly. If there is that bold, behead it. Such things, logically speaking, would never alarm the patriarch Miao Yang. The cold sweat of the guard who came to report fell instantly. How could he not know these rules? But the point is... the people here are unusual! and-- "Patriarch, among those few people, there seems to be a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix..." Miao Yang looked sharp! "what did you say!?" When Chu Liuyue heard the words, she also moved in her heart and looked back. This description really sounds like-- The people on the square also looked at each other and became agitated. "No? You actually have the courage of Chijin Tianfeng to come directly to Shenlong Island? Could it be that you are seeking death?" "We have never had much contact with them, and we will never set foot on each other''s territory easily. What''s wrong with this today?" "Is there anything that the Chijin Tianfeng clan can''t think of? Or is it... they are here to make trouble on purpose?" Everyone talked a lot. Obviously, the arrival of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix caused a lot of waves in their hearts. It is not fear, but vigilance and suspicion. Both ethnic groups have always maintained a delicate balance. Whoever wants to break it will pay a huge price for it! Miao Yang said solemnly: "What the **** is going on, you tell me in detail." The man hurriedly bowed and recounted the matter. The expressions of Miao Yang and everyone present changed again and again. "You mean, that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??a little girl?" The man¡¯s head was lowered and he was sweating coldly all over: "I can''t be sure, but the aura on the girl''s body is indeed a pure golden heavenly phoenix!" How can this be! ? The two ancient mythical beasts, if they want to transform into a human form, both have to be grown up-- Suddenly, Miao Yang thought of something, his eyes turned, and he looked at Chu Liuyue! Chapter 1738： VIPs (two more) He remembered. There had indeed been some news back before, saying that when Shangguanyue left the Phoenix Mountain, he brought a three or four-year-old girl out with him. At that time, he thought for a long time, but he still didn''t get the answer. But now look... A ridiculous and bold guess came to Miao Yang''s mind! There was a deep shock in his eyes! Could it be-- "It looks like dumplings are here." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised. It should be Taizu, Master, and Dad who came with Tuanzi. The action is really fast enough. Chu Liuyue''s originally suspended heart fell in half. Originally, she was still worried about them, but she felt relieved when she heard that they were coming. After another thought, she speculated that Elder Yi Zhao and Yi Yu should not have come together. Otherwise, this Shenlong Island has already been in chaos! Those two have special identities after all, so this is the most suitable choice. Hearing what Chu Liuyue said, Miao Yang''s heart sank fiercely. really! That so-called three or four-year-old girl is definitely the pure golden heavenly phoenix contracted by Shangguan Yue! They went to the Phoenix Mountain, and instead of being punished, they helped the red golden sky phoenix transform into a human form! ? Miao Yang''s thoughts turned, his face a little gloomy. For so many years, he has never heard of a young ancient mythical beast that can successfully transform a human form. How did that little girl do it? The greatest possibility is that her blood is extremely powerful! But even Miao Yang couldn''t be sure of how outstanding it was. After all, such a thing had never happened to the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. This made him feel surprised and aggrieved. At the same time, it also made him more puzzled. Shangguanyue was here, but the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix was found in such a short time with several other human races... It is very possible that there is still a contractual relationship between them! But how is this possible? It is impossible for Yi Zhao to agree! He is full of prejudice against the human race on weekdays, and he would dislike it if he said more, how could he allow his tribe to maintain a contract with Shangguanyue! ? Miao Yang suppressed many emotions in his heart, but his expression remained calm. "Are you sure, there is only one Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix?" If someone secretly follows along... The man nodded and said cautiously: "The subordinates have carefully checked that there is no trace or aura of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix near Shenlong Island, and indeed only this one came." Moreover, it turned into a little girl! The appearance of Chijin Tianfeng was enough to shock them. Seeing that she was only three or four years old, it almost made them drop their jaws. He then returned in a panic to report. Miao Yang fell silent. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Patriarch Miao Yang, Tuanzi, they all came to pick us up in person, are you still not planning to let them go?" Miao Yang glanced at her deeply. Since the last time Miao Yao suffered a loss in the hands of this woman, he knew that she was not a simple character. At that time, he heard that she had left the Phoenix Mountain safely, and he firmly believed in this idea. just... Now he realized that he still underestimated her. This Shangguan Yue looks very young, with clear and clean eyebrows, always smiling. In fact, his mind is very deep, and there are many secrets hidden in him. Can''t underestimate her... Miao Yang thought this way and said lightly: "It''s their business that they come. As for whether to let you go... I have made it very clear just now, you think about it." Although his voice is peaceful, his attitude is very determined. Make it clear that the previous proposal will not be changed! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. Miao Yang looked at the person who notified the news again. "If you go back to them, you will say that the clan is holding the Thousand Summit, and everything is busy, so it is not suitable to entertain. If someone from the Chijin Tianfeng clan came here hastily, he would never be so polite. But now it is Shangguanyue''s contract demon, and it seems that he is still young, if he directly uses tough methods to spread it, outsiders will only say that he is bullying a child. Therefore, Miao Yang thought about it and decided to just shut them out. "Yes!" Upon receiving the order, the man left soon. However, everyone in the field still looks different. Miao Yang still doesn''t know the reason for this, let alone them? In fact, they really want to inquire carefully about what is going on. Miao Yang raised his hand. "Come on, please go to Qilian Peak to rest first. During this period, I am afraid that you will be wronged first. When you figure it out, let''s continue to talk, the same is true." As soon as the voice fell, two tall men walked up next to him. Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled. This is to put them under house arrest! Just when she was about to say something, Rong Xiu''s finger suddenly stroked her palm. Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart and turned her head and glanced. Rong Xiu''s calm and deep phoenix eyes were full of clarity, and there was no clue. She swallowed the rest of the words. Rong Xiu looked at Miao Yang and smiled lightly: "At that time, I was disturbed." Miao Yang''s chest was blocked. Seeing Rong Xiu''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t care about his threats just now, and he even planned to be a guest here and enjoy it! Miu Yang felt a little disgust in his heart. Whether it was Rong Xiu or Shangguan Yue, he felt that he was beyond control. This makes him very unhappy. He snorted coldly. "I hope you two can figure it out sooner, after all, there are still people waiting for you out there!" ... Beyond Shenlong Island. The Tuanzi and his party rushed all the way and finally found a place. At this moment, they were standing on a long shore that seemed to have no end in sight. In front of us is the endless deep blue sea! Where the world meets, there is a huge barrier. Strong pressure! No need to think about it, that is Shenlong Island! Tuanzi looked over there from time to time, but Shangguan Jing''s expressions were a bit solemn. Want to ask someone from Shenlong Island, think and know how difficult it will be! At this moment, a figure flew out of the barrier! Several people were shocked! I suddenly became nervous! Chapter 1739： Way (three shifts) When they first arrived here, this man came out and stopped them. After Nan Suhuai explained his identity and purpose, the man turned and returned to Shenlong Island, saying that he wanted to ask for instructions. Unexpectedly, he came back so soon. Tuanzi glanced behind the man, did not see Chu Liuyue''s figure, and was immediately disappointed. Several people in Nan Suhuai also felt uneasy. The man stopped in the middle of the sea, stood in the air, looked at the few people solemnly, and then relayed what Miao Yang had said. As soon as the voice fell, the dumplings exploded. "What do you mean? Don''t let us go in and see A Yue!?" The man gave the dumpling a meaningful look, then looked at her up and down for a long time before saying: "Although you are young, you are the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan after all, how can you not even understand this little rule?" It is a bit too much for them to appear rashly here, let alone let them in? If it wasn''t because the clan was holding a Thousand Summit, and the little girl was very young, or the contracted beast of Shangguanyue, how could the patriarch let them go so easily? "I advise you one last sentence, this is not a place for you to come, or leave quickly! Otherwise-don''t blame us for being polite!" Tuanzi''s heart became more angry. "what did you say!?" She worked so hard to find her, and finally saw A Yue, but these people didn''t let her in? She would never agree! "you guys--" What else did Tuanzi say, Nan Suhuai suddenly persuaded: "Dumpling, we''re here to find Yue''er, not to cause trouble." No matter how much they want to see those two people now, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has already put an attitude, if they insist, they will definitely outweigh the gains. Even if they add up, it is impossible to make trouble on Shenlong Island. Upon hearing this, the dumpling finally converged a little. She was not afraid of the others, but she really didn''t want to cause trouble to A Yue. She stomped angrily, turned her head away angrily. Nan Su took a step forward and stood in front of Tuanzi, holding his fist politely at the opponent. "Actually, we are here today and have no other meaning. Since it is inconvenient to interrupt, then...I wonder if they are safe now? As long as we know this, we can leave with peace of mind." Nan Suhuai is the dean of Lingxiao Academy. He has a valuable status. At this time, he speaks politely and politely. The person on the other side does not want to really offend him, and his expression is a little more relaxed. "They are naturally fine. They just have to stay in my clan for a while and deal with some things. When things are over, they will leave." Of course, he can''t say the real reason. Nan Suhuai''s brows frowned quickly. When this person urged them to leave just now, he felt something was wrong, and now it seems to be the case. ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu and Shang Guanyue, it seems that within a short time, they will not leave Shenlong Island! I want to know that if they rushed into this place rashly, the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan would never give up. 80% are trapped here... Shangguan Jing suddenly said: "In that case, let''s go first." As soon as Tuanzi wanted to say "no," Shangguan Jing patted her hair bun lightly. "Dumpling, obedient." Dumplings are extremely smart. She had noticed something wrong in the atmosphere, after thinking about it, she finally pouted and nodded. Afterwards, several people said goodbye together and really turned and left. However, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan didn''t seem to trust them, and kept their eyes on them. After walking a long distance, the feeling of being spied on finally disappeared. Only at this time, they have basically moved away from Shenlong Island. Nan Suhuai glanced back, his expression solemn. "It seems that the situation of the two of them is not optimistic." For so many years, no human race has ever stepped into Shenlong Island. Now that the two of them suddenly broke in, and they were catching up with the so-called Thousand Summit, it must have been troublesome. Tuanzi was anxious and worried. "What should I do! A Yue and the others are in danger? I think that the man was very fierce just now, and the other members of their tribe must be no better!" Nan Suhuai said with relief: "Duanzi, don''t worry about this for now. Girl Rong Xiu and Yue''er are not ordinary people, even the superior Phoenix Dragon, don''t dare to mess around." What''s more, there is still room for repair. Nan Suhuai didn''t worry that they would be in danger of life or death, he just thought it would be very troublesome to toss about it. Hearing his tone calm and determined, Tuanzi was unconsciously relieved, nodded as if he didn''t understand, and then looked at Shenlong Island very hesitantly. "Then... Then are we really going to leave like this?" She didn''t want to go. She wants to stay, go to Shenlong Island and find A Yue! Nan Su smiled: "Of course we can''t just leave like this, we just have to change the way. Shenlong Island''s defense is already powerful, and now it is their special time for the Thousand Summit, which will only become stricter." They want to go in openly, it is simply as difficult as heaven. Shangguan Jing frowned. "Yes. After this time, their defense against us will only get stronger. If it is elsewhere, we might be able to try it, but Shenlong Island...it really won''t work." He and Nan Suhuai are both one of the top powerhouses in the God Market Realm. Although Chu Ning has a low state, he has a very rare immortal body! Not to mention Tuanzi, the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! There is absolutely nothing to say about their strength together. Most people are not their opponents, and they can go to many notorious dangerous places. Originally, Shangguan Jing was still thinking that if there was a dumpling in front, they would definitely find Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu smoothly. When he was sent to the Northern Territory of the Wild, did he survive the difference? But he never expected that the two would be sent directly to Shenlong Island! This caused them to commit a disaster. Unless the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan takes the initiative to release people, otherwise... Tuanzi looked up at a few people. Even if she was not afraid, she knew that this matter was very difficult. She pulled Ranan''s clothes. "Grandpa Dean, you must have a way, right?" Although Da was very worried about this matter, she always felt that the dean''s grandfather seemed to be particularly calm and steady. Nan Suhuai was silent for a moment. "Now is the time when the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is most vigilant, and it is not suitable to act. Let''s wait here for the time being and watch the changes." Right now, this is indeed the most appropriate method. Tuanzi nodded. Shangguan Jing frowned more tightly. "Because of the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon before, the girl Yue''er had formed a beam with them. This time, I''m afraid they won''t let go..." Chapter 1740： Qilian Peak (four more) Of course everyone in Taixu Phoenix Dragon was still brooding about this matter. Especially Miao Yang. He is the patriarch, and this incident is like a slap, slapped the whole group fiercely, knocking all his face down. Naturally, he was deeply hostile to Chu Liuyue in his heart. However, he has always been good at disguising, even if he wants to kill, he rarely shows a fierce appearance. Often it takes people''s lives between talking and laughing. Today, the treatment of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu is naturally the same. After the people below ordered them away, the Thousand Summit continued. But the minds of many people present have drifted away. There are two more people on Shenlong Island. How can this not let them care? Moreover, although the Thousands of Summits were held grandly, there was really no surprise, and it was difficult for everyone to concentrate again. Even Miao Yang, who was sitting at the top, felt a little boring watching the younger generations who came up to test their talent and strength. These people have a few kilograms, but they probably all know it. The Thousand Summit¡¯s test is just to give them a chance to compete with each other in an open and fair manner. Miao Yang half leaned on the chair, and couldn''t help but relive the scene that happened just now. "... Patriarch, patriarch?" I don''t know how long it took, an elder''s voice made Miao Yang come back to his senses. "The test is almost finished, look...is it time to start preparing to open the Taixu Temple?" Miao Yang tapped his hand on the arm of the chair, his eyes swept from below. The younger generation who participated in the test were separated at this time. It''s just that their looks are quite different at this time. While full of energy, most of the faces were full of excitement and joy. These are relatively outstanding and have met the requirements for entering the Taixu Divine Canon. On the other side, the look was dim, and those who stood with their hands down were obviously eliminated. Looking at the faces of these younger generations, Miao Yang''s mood suddenly became a little bored. He thought of the Chijin Tianfeng who had transformed into a human form at a young age. The people in front of them, even the best one or two, were transformed into human forms after they were adults. Compared with that Chijin Tianfeng, it was really far behind. Originally, Miao Yang was quite satisfied with them, but when he thought that the Chijin Tianfeng clan had such a peerless genius, he suddenly felt unhappy. People are more angry than people. This sentence is more appropriate to be placed between the two ancient **** beast races. After such a genius, there was no sound of wind from the Chijin Tianfeng clan. This is really a big deal! However, thinking that the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix still maintained the contract with Shangguan Yue, this made Miao Yang feel a little better. This kind of thing is very taboo for them, and it can definitely be regarded as a big stain. If Shangguanyue is dead, then that red golden sky phoenix... Miao Yang''s eyes drooped slightly, covering the emotions in his eyes. Lifting his eyes again, his eyes had returned to the usual calmness. He nodded. "You can start preparing." ... On the other side, Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue were escorted to Qilian Peak. Shenlong Island is really an isolated island, but its area is very large. The mountains on the island are continuous and lush. This seven lotus peaks is one of them. Among the many beautiful or steep peaks, the Seven Lotus Peaks looked unremarkable, and there was nothing to win. However, as soon as he approached, Chu Liuyue noticed that the barrier that enveloped Qilian Peak seemed to be stronger than the barriers outside the nearby mountains! "The Qilian Peak is very deserted. After this period of time, the wronged two rested here." The two Taixu Phoenix Dragons who were in charge of escorting them coldly opened the barrier and motioned for them to enter. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips hooked slightly, but he was kind enough to hold Chu Liuyue''s hand and led her in. As soon as the two entered, the barrier behind them was blocked again. "The patriarch confessed, when did the two figure it out, that''s it. I''ll be here at any time." This clearly means strict imprisonment. Rong Xiu''s thin lips hooked slightly, and did not pay much attention to it, and directly led Chu Liuyue to the mountainside. There, there is a cave. Almost no one has been here on Shenlong Island, except for Taixu Temple, the houses are naturally pitiful. Most Taixu Phoenix Dragons still like to live in caves, and this place is no exception. Chu Liuyue looked around and finally stopped at the entrance of the cave. The entrance of the cave is not particularly large, but from here, it is dark inside. Inexplicably makes people feel chills. Chu Liuyue said: "It seems that no one has been in this cave for a long time." Wild grass grows all around, with a desolate atmosphere everywhere. Rong Xiu smiled lightly. "Not just this cave, this entire Qilian Peak, it should have been a long time since no one has set foot." Chu Liuyue nodded. She had already noticed just now that the entire Qilian Peak was deserted, without any popularity. I can hear my heartbeat silently. It seems that apart from the two of them, there is no other life here. "strange..." She glanced back. "It''s not far from Taixu Temple, how can it be so desolate?" From here, we can even see the majestic Taixu Temple standing on the top of the mountain. Miao Yang and others were holding the Thousand Summit on the square in front of the hall at this time. Rong Xiu smiled, and walked her inside. "It''s good to be deserted, someone from the province will bother you." As soon as the voice fell, his sleeves stirred, a group of golden flames flew out, and then burned in front of the cave entrance! It''s crackling. The surrounding weeds quickly burned out and turned into fly ash. Chu Liuyue saw a wisp of blue-black smoke floating from the flame. She frowned. "That is--" "A little bit of dirt, but not a concern." Rong Xiu chuckled lightly, and then retracted the flame. Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the entrance of the cave seemed to be different from before. She walked in a bit. This feeling becomes stronger. Rong Xiu took a long leg and walked towards the cave. The **** interlocked, Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, and followed. As soon as he walked in, Chu Liuyue looked around, and suddenly saw something. After a pause, his pupils shrank. There are deep traces on this mountain wall! This seemed to be severely scratched by something sharp, but Chu Liuyue looked at it, and couldn''t think of what sharp weapon it was that would leave such a trace. Until she saw a pool of blood next to her. The dark red, dried up, has completely penetrated the mountain wall. For an instant, a white light flashed in her heart! "It is rumored that the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan once had an ancestor who went into danger during his cultivation, and killed seven people in one night. Later he was imprisoned, and after a hundred days of torture, he was finally completely beheaded. , Just fell." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. "It seems that the Qilian Peak is the same cage where he was once held." Chapter 1741： Longyin! (Five more) Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, has something like this happened? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Earlier, when she was checking the contents of Chijin Tianfeng, she also read a lot of information about Taixu Phoenix Dragon by the way, and she knew them a little bit. But she had never heard of this. Rong Xiu gave her a smile. "How can they be willing to let outsiders know about this scandal?" After the incident that year, Taixu Phoenix Dragon did not know how much effort it took to block the news. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "Right." Overnight, kill seven of the same clan... This kind of thing, in which clan sect, is an absolute major event, let alone the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan who has always been aloof? Chu Liuyue paused, but didn''t ask why Rong Xiu knew this. ¡ª¡ªHe even knows the shocking battle in the God Market Realm, not to mention these? Rong Xiu''s hands, eyes, and hands are well-informed, she has already seen this, and now it''s no surprise. She raised her head again and carefully looked at the traces on the mountain wall. The rocks on Shenlong Island are much harder than the outside stones. Being able to leave these traces on this shows what kind of power was used at the beginning. These traces are disorganized, but in each one, it is not difficult to see how crazy and stern the person who was trapped here was. Looking at the dark red bloodstain again, Chu Liuyue even felt a little shocking. "These are things that have passed for many years, so don''t care." Rong Xiu''s rough fingertips rubbed her hand gently, with a gentle but powerful comfort. Chu Liuyue nodded. "I just feel... a bit puzzled. This place, logically speaking, should be a forbidden place for the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, why did they put us here directly?" Want to imprison them, the whole Shenlong Island, which place is not more suitable? No wonder this place is so deserted and desolate. People of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, if it is not a special situation, shouldn''t want to set foot here. Rong Xiu looked at the traces on the mountain wall, a sharp sharp light flashed across the corner of his eyes, which was fleeting. He smiled softly. "They naturally have their reason." After all, he took out a pearl. The bright glow instantly illuminates the two of them. Chu Liuyue looked inside. The road to the cave is tortuous and leads to the inside, so standing here to look at it is just a piece of black, and you can''t see anything. With this pearl lighting, it is naturally much better. Rong Xiu looked at her sideways and asked with a smile: "Want to go in and have a look?" Chu Liuyue knew very well in her heart that this kind of place, the more you go in, the more dangerous it is. But she nodded without hesitation. "Look!" Miao Yang kept the two of them here, which obviously had no other purpose. Instead of waiting passively, take the initiative! Rong Xiu squeezed her hand. The two continued to walk inside. ... In front of Taixu Temple. The last person, the test is finally over. Miao Yang sighed in his heart. After all, there is no one particularly outstanding. Now, I can only hope that they will have some good luck after entering the Taixu Temple... Miao Yao stood up, with a gentle smile on his face. Even the nearest elder sitting there didn''t notice his thoughts. Everyone stood up. Miao Yang looked at the winning group and said: "Now, everyone''s test is over! If you can stand here, it proves that you are all the pride of heaven!" He was full of anger when he spoke, with an encouraging smile on his face, and easily made these young children happy and excited. "However, this is only the beginning. The next level is the real test you will face at the Thousand Summit!" Miao Yang paused, adding a touch of majesty to his voice. "Later, the Taixu Temple will open! You will enter one by one! In the temple, there are the inheritance and treasures of your ancestors. Whether you can get the chance, you can make further progress, it depends on this time!" Above the square, it was quiet. But in the eyes of those younger generations, there was excitement and impulse that could not be concealed. They all know how important this game is to them! If you can really get the favor of a certain ancestor, then you will have a steady growth, and the future will be limitless! Miao Yang looked around and nodded in satisfaction. "You should all know that everyone in the clan basically only has this opportunity. Once you miss this time, you will think about it again in the future, but you will never be able to. So-take the opportunity well, know?" "Yes!" Many young teenagers answered one after another, unable to hide their excitement. Miao Yang raised his hand and immediately waved: "Taixu Temple-Kai!" Rumble! He only heard a loud roar, coming from the Taixu Temple behind him! All the elders work together! Several streamers are flying around! Surround the entire Taixu Temple! Immediately afterwards, a dragon chant, as if coming from a distant time and space, resounded through the world! Squeak The gate of Taixu Temple finally opened slowly! "go!" The young junior, who had already been unable to restrain himself, immediately set off, and entered the Taixu Temple one after another! Their figure disappeared behind the gate soon! ... At the same moment, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, who were groping forward in the Seven Lotus Peak Caves, also heard the sound of the dragon''s scream that was shocking. The two stopped almost at the same time. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but glanced back. At this time they had already reached the depths of the cave, and even if they looked back, they could not see much. But the sound of the dragon''s roar was too shocking, and it made people surging. Obviously... still at such a distance... Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. The master of this dragon roar is definitely above Miao Yang! The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is an ancient divine beast born in the chaos, on the same level as the Chijin Tianfeng clan. In any case, it is absolutely not to be ignored. The dragon roar gradually dissipated, but Chu Liuyue still felt it lingering in his ears and lingering. Suddenly, a slight fluctuation came from her body. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Zichen?" Chapter 1742： Fantasyland (one more) Speaking of it, Zichen has been silent for a long time. Even after experiencing such a big change in the Tomb of Killing God at that time, Zi Chen did not respond. He has always been taciturn, and will not come out until the critical moment, Chu Liuyue has long been used to it. I just didn''t expect it to have a movement at this time? "I''m fine." Perceiving her surprise, Zi Chen replied. The voice was low and hoarse as always. But it wasn''t the first day that Chu Liuyue knew it, and now there is a contract between them, and all Zi Chen''s thoughts can''t be hidden from Chu Liuyue. "...Because of the dragon roar?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. Zi Chen was silent for a moment before saying: "Ok." This answer was concise and straightforward, but Chu Liuyue frowned. She thought for a while, and then suddenly remembered something like: "The two wing bones!" Zichen''s body contained two wing bones of Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Is it because of this, so... "That dragon chant comes from the first ancestor of Taixu Phoenix Dragon, so it has such a powerful summoning power." Zi Chen explained. Chu Liuyue''s expression turned a little weird. In fact, as soon as Zi Chen spoke, she already guessed the reason for the whole thing. ¡ª¡ª There are two bones in Zi Chen''s body, and the purest power of the whole bone is also fused. Hearing the call of the ancestors, the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon buried in Zichen''s body fluctuated accordingly. It''s simple, it''s easy to think about. But the point is... What a thing! ? Zichen is a three-eyed condor! If it really has something to do with ancient divine beasts, then it should be the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix! It couldn''t fight the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, but now because of the power of that bloodline, it sensed the call of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon ancestor! This, this is simply-- Perceiving that Chu Liuyue''s face was wrong, Rong Xiu narrowed her eyes. "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. After thinking about it, she still chose to inform Rong Xiu of the incident. Although it sounds weird, you have to be more cautious about everything in someone else''s territory. Rong Xiu was also taken aback after listening. Immediately, in those deep phoenix eyes, there seemed to be glimmers flashing quickly. Chu Liuyue was having a headache right now, pressing his temples, but didn''t notice the slight change in his expression. "It''s just two bones and the power of a bloodline. I want to have little effect." Rong Xiu smiled and said with comfort. "There are not a few divine beasts with similar bloodline power in the world. But it is different after all." Chu Liuyue nodded. What she worries most is whether things will develop in an unexpected direction. The two wing bones fused into Zichen''s body and the power of that bloodline were like a land mine buried, and Chu Liuyue was afraid that it would explode. Of course, this is just her own conjecture. As Rong Xiu said, Zi Chen only merged these powers, but after all, it was still a three-eyed condor. It should...not have much impact. Chu Liuyue thought silently. "Zichen, are you really okay?" Chu Liuyue was uneasy and asked again. Zi Chen responded. Only then did Chu Liuyue gradually let go of her guard. She had spent a lot of effort to help Zi Chen reshape her body. She never wanted Zichen to be implicated because of those two wing bones. After confirming that Zi Chen was doing everything as usual, Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, and continued to move deeper into the cave with Rong Xiu. ... The depth of this cave is far beyond Chu Liuyue''s initial estimate. She thought that this was just an ordinary cave with some twists and turns. But as she walked, she found herself too naive. This cave is really deep! No, maybe it should be said, it''s really winding! Walking in it, the road is wide or narrow, and every time you walk a distance, there will be a turn. Over time, it is easy to confuse people, even the direction is difficult to distinguish. Chu Liuyue didn''t have such troubles. She has always been very good in this regard, such a terrain, it is not difficult for her. As a result, she quickly discovered that they seemed to have been going around this area all the time. Chu Liuyue looked around. It is very far from the entrance of the cave, but the scratches on the wall seem to be more. In fact, when they came along the way, there were almost all traces on the surrounding mountain walls. From time to time, there are still some long-drained blood stains. Chu Liuyue''s face was calm, but her heart became more horrified. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon who was imprisoned here must have endured very painful torture before he died! Even today, many years later, this full of resentment and madness, even hysteria, is still shocking. Chu Liuyue''s mood became heavier unconsciously. During this process, within the dantian, Zi Chen''s body did not have the same fluctuations as before. The two went inside silently. About half an hour later, they stopped together. "We were here just now." Chu Liuyue recovered and said softly. Rong Xiu nodded. "It seems that the person back then was trapped here like this and couldn''t get out." Chu Liuyue looked around. They have been here for a long time, but they always seem to be spinning. "This is actually an illusion..." She murmured in a low voice. She didn''t even notice it when she came in! This illusion is so realistic that it is almost impossible to tell what is true and what is false! Chu Liuyue glanced back. The path is deep and silent. They seem to have...can''t get out! Chapter 1743： Leisurely (two more) Outside the Taixu Temple, Miao Yang and the elders of the clan were all waiting quietly. Their eyes were all placed on the towering Taixu temple at this time. The bright sunlight fell on the roof, reflecting the noble and gorgeous light. Majestic, solemn, and sacred! "I don''t know if there will be a few good luck this time..." "Is Miao Shen the best among the younger generation? I dare not say anything to others, but Miao Shen...definitely can make it!" "Hey, chances are such a thing, how can I say for sure? There were people who were not top-notch in aptitude, but got extremely powerful inheritance? I see, before they came out, the result-no one Good to say!" The crowd talked in whispers. The elder beside him looked at Miao Yang and asked with a smile: "Can the patriarch be optimistic?" Miao Yang smiled faintly. "They are right. No one can say what will happen until the last minute." At this time, his attitude is always more conservative. Everyone has long been used to it and disagrees. Miao Yang looked at it for a while, then suddenly turned his head and asked: "By the way, the few people outside Shenlong Island have left now?" The elder quickly said: "The people below have already reported the news and have left. Because you were opening the Taixu Temple at that time, there was no time to tell you." Miao Yang''s eyebrows moved slightly: "That Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix... also left?" The elder nodded affirmatively. "They watched the people walk with their own eyes. Moreover, I have just told them to strengthen their patrols and guards, and never allow anyone to approach Shenlong Island. You can rest assured." Miao Yang nodded, but there was some doubt in his heart. Since that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix was Shangguanyue''s contracted sacred beast, how could it really just leave like this? According to what Rong Xiu and the others said before, Chijin Tianfeng and the others should have also been chasing from the Tomb of Killing God. Traveling thousands of miles is hard to say. Was dismissed just because of this sentence? He paused and said: "Send someone to keep an eye on it. Before the end of the Thousand Summit, there must be no gaps." "Yes!" Miao Yang''s lips moved, and he wanted to send someone to check the details of the Chijin Tianfeng to find out what happened at the Chijin Tianfeng ancestor ceremony. But after thinking about it, he still suppressed these thoughts. Now is the most important time for the Thousands of Summits, and it is really inappropriate to take the strength to manage these things. Besides, if you think about it, you can know that since Yi Zhao has concealed the news so badly, he must have his own plan. He didn''t want people to know, no one could find out. At this time, there is no need to head-to-head with Yi Zhao and the others. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of a figure from the outside light, which was walking quickly. It was one of the guards who had escorted Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue before. "I have seen the patriarch!" The man walked straight to Miao Yang and saluted respectfully. Miao Yang nodded: "Get up. How about the two of them? What is the unusual reaction?" The guard lowered his head and said: "Nothing." Miao Yang''s expression moved slightly. "really?" The guard nodded. "After arriving at the Qilian Peak, when I opened the barrier, the two of them went straight in without saying much. It seemed... normal." Miao Yang was silent for a moment. Qilian Peak is an extremely special boundary on Shenlong Island, and the two of them will definitely notice something wrong when they pass by. But why is there no reaction at all? Countless thoughts flashed in Miao Yang''s heart, but his face was as calm and gentle as ever. "Then keep watching. If there is anything wrong, report it immediately." "Yes!" ... One day passed in a blink of an eye. The people before Taixu Temple are still waiting quietly. Suddenly, a wave came from the Taixu Temple! Everyone watched intently. Then I saw the door open, and a figure flew out of it! boom! The man fell heavily to the ground, his expression a little painful. Soon after, the gate closed! The whole process went smoothly and smoothly. Many people showed disappointment on their faces. A white-robed elder standing in front of the main hall looked at the young man lying on the ground and said in a deep voice: "Miao Shang, get out!" Hearing this, the young man''s face showed a trace of unwillingness and shame. He was the first one to be eliminated... The countless sights around him fell on him, making him even more so. He gritted his teeth, endured the pain in his body, stood up, bent over and saluted in the direction of Taixu Temple, and then retreated sadly. People in the clan basically have only one chance in their life to enter this Taixu temple to find inheritance. This time he got nothing, I am afraid that in the future... The hope that was originally burning enthusiastically was suddenly poured with cold water, and no one would feel good. Besides, he is still young and vigorous. The square is very quiet. After taking a glance at the young man, some people withdrew their gazes with a calm expression. This is too common for them. Generally speaking, this last level always takes the longest time. In this process, those who fail to get the inheritance and chance will be kicked out one after another. This is just the beginning, and it will take about a month to go to the end. This is only one day past, there are still waiting. Miao Yang had a gentle expression: "I will practice hard after I go back, and I may not have no chance to make a head start in the future." The young man''s expression improved, and he bowed to Miao Yang gratefully. Although the patriarch has a noble status, he is always very forgiving to them, even if it is those who are not good enough, he will never despise contempt. This makes many people in the family respect him more and more. Of course, a small number of elders once raised objections, believing that the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan are ancient divine beasts, and the power of bloodline and true strength should determine their status. But after all, Miao Yang was the patriarch, and they didn''t dare to say too much. After persuading him a few times, it seemed that Miao Yang was still like this, so they simply didn''t mention it. Miao Yang looked in the direction of Qilian Peak again. One day passed, but the two of them remained silent. I don''t know what the situation is now... Being locked in that place, can they really be so calm? Miao Yang frowned, but soon returned to normal, withdrawing his eyes, once again focused on the Taixu Temple. Anyway...they will have a day that they can''t survive. ... Qilian Peak. Inside the cave. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat face to face. Between the two, there is a chessboard outlined by bright lines. On the chessboard, the two sides fight fiercely! ¡ª¡ªThe two of them, after realizing that this is an illusion, didn''t want to go out, they actually played chess directly here! Chu Liuyue rested her cheek in one hand, tapped her chin with her slender fingers, staring at the chessboard with her eyes. For a moment, her eyes lit up, and she fell again! Chapter 1744： You havent tried it yet (three shifts) The two of them played chess here with great joy and leisure. When people are immersed in something, time always flies very fast. During this period of time, Chu Liuyue has been running around the Phoenix Mountain and the Tomb of God Killing, very busy. The two have almost no time alone, and it''s hard to even speak well. Now I finally have time to sit down and rest, play chess and talk together. The most important thing is that no one bothers, and they don''t have to worry about life or death. Chu Liuyue felt very relaxed. His Royal Highness the Son felt very satisfied. "I won!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were filled with joy that could not be hidden. Rong Xiu also smiled, showing a sense of laziness. "Yue''er, you seem to have improved a lot." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "That''s natural." Rong Xiu smiled and shook his head. "I mean, after you came out of the Tomb of God, it seemed...the progress was remarkable." When playing chess, her move was obviously different from before. It seems... it''s more transparent. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then began to think seriously. "It seems like..." At first, she didn''t feel that when Rong Xiu said this, she realized that when she played chess with Rong Xiu this time, her thinking seemed to be clearer and her reaction faster. It''s like... in the dark, she naturally knows how to leave. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue was stunned. Could it be because... she read that tens of thousands of piano scores in the Tomb of God before? After struggling to conquer one sheet after another, she now sees these and feels a lot easier. Rong Xiu looked at her with a smile. "The palace loses, does the princess have any rewards?" Chu Liuyue returned to his senses and glanced at him sideways. "His Royal Highness, can you show some face? If you win, I''ll be fine. Now that you lose, you still have to reward?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly and followed kindness: "There is no reward, there is always comfort, right?" Chu Liuyue: "...nothing." As she said, she flicked the palm of her hand, and the chess pieces on the chessboard were scattered. "One more game." She is now anxious to know if her conjecture is correct! Rong Xiu quit. He raised the corner of his lips slightly and said: "Extremely tired, no longer." Chu Liuyue: "..." How long has it been since then, he actually said that he was tired and couldn''t keep up! ? Although this way of playing chess does consume a lot of force and energy, these words calmly said that there is really no credibility. This is clear to "comfort"! After a while, she also smiled. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you in a few years, and the staying power of your Highness has actually declined so much¡ª" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue felt the surrounding temperature suddenly cooled down! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and immediately stood up and walked over. As soon as he stepped out, the chessboard between the two floated like waves, turning into streams of light and flying away. The distance between the two was already very close, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue sat, and he felt oppressed when he stood. Immediately, he leaned over. Qingjun''s enchanting face suddenly approached, and a warm breath fell on his face. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly tightened. At this moment, she keenly sensed a trace of danger! "Yue''er." Rong Xiu was very close to her. When they were talking, the two heard each other''s breath, their breath entwined. He seemed to be smiling, his voice particularly low, spurring people''s hearts. He reached out and pinched her chin, not allowing her to escape. Slightly rough fingers, gently rubbed her red and soft lips. His breathing suddenly became heavier. Chu Liuyue''s heart beats. He leaned closer, tilted his head slightly, and pressed against her white tender and transparent pinna, in a low voice, saying every word: "You haven''t tried it yet, how do you know?" Chu Liuyue''s body was numb. Rong Xiu was satisfied to see her white and small ears, quickly dyed a layer of scarlet! The crimson was like a red glow, and it quickly spread to her slender neck. The cloud temple is like a waterfall, and three thousand green silks are hanging down, making her skin more delicate. Bringing this touch of red was more like a fire in Rong Xiu''s heart. He suddenly bit her delicate earlobe. Chu Liuyue was startled, and she shrank her neck subconsciously, and a small sound overflowed in her throat. Sweet and soft. He was tired of fever. His syllables are fuzzy, but his words and sentences are beating on her heart. "Since Yue''er won''t give it, I will ask for it by myself!" ... Outside the Qilianfeng enchantment, the guard is tight. One of the guards couldn''t help but glance back. Quiet and deserted. The cave halfway up the mountain, except for the first day it was burned with flames by Rong Xiu, there was no more movement. "It''s been several days, why didn''t they respond at all? The patriarch asked it twice." The other guard also looked back and frowned. "That''s right. This is not an ordinary place, but the Qilian Peak! Even the members of the clan are locked in this place for three days at most, not to mention two human races..." Ever since Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue were imprisoned here, they have been tense and dare not slacken in the slightest, ready to wait for them to come out and bow their heads to admit defeat. According to past experience, it will not delay for too long. But who knows, it has been several days, and everything is still business as usual inside! "It shouldn''t be...could it be that the two of them are already in a coma, so¡ª" "Impossible. If that''s the case, they will be sent out directly, instead of as they are now...nothing." Both of them fell silent. At present, it seems that we can only continue to wait. "...On the Taixu Temple, half of it seems to have been eliminated." A guard changed the subject. The other disagreed. "Isn''t this normal? There are only a few that are really powerful. The Thousand Summits, for those people, is a good opportunity to make progress, but for most other people, it''s just running with them." The competition among the clan is fierce, this kind of thing cannot be more common. "Yes." The other guard responded, and immediately did not stop talking. ... Outside Shenlong Island. On a certain deserted mountain peak, Tuanzi looked at Nan Suhuai and blinked, unable to hide his excitement. "Grandpa Dean, is this method really feasible?" Chapter 1745： Hole cards (four more) Nan Suhuai shook his head. "Actually, I can''t guarantee success." Hearing this, there was a slight disappointment in the **** grape-like eyes of Dumpling. But she quickly got up again, clenched her small fist, and said seriously: "Even if there is a silver lining, I have to try!" Nan Suhuai touched her hair bun. "it is good!" After speaking, Nan Suhuai turned to look at Shangguan Jing. "Also ask Senior Shangguan to help me protect the law." Shangguan Jing nodded. In fact, he was also very curious as to what method Nan Suhuai had to break through the defenses of Shenlong Island and contact Yue''er and the others. Shangguan Jing raised his hand, and a cyan iron ring with a large palm appeared in his palm. This iron ring looks quite old, with rusty stains on the edges. I can vaguely see that there are some complicated patterns engraved on it, revealing a simple and vicissitudes of life. "This is an artifact I built in my early years. It can conceal the breath and form an extremely powerful enchantment. It should be the most suitable for protecting the law." With that said, he held his breath and poured a force of force into it! Hum! There was a humming sound on the cyan iron ring. There are fragments of light, revealing from the lines! Shangguan Jing tossed his wrist! The cyan hoop flew over everyone''s head instantly! It spins fast, and the clear and bright white light is floating down like a tulle, forming a hemispherical enchantment, covering everyone! Nan Suhuai felt a little peace of mind, and then his feet were wrong, and his arms raised lightly. Several streamers flew out from his fingertips, quickly converging in midair, forming a circular profound formation! The surrounding space seems to have been affected by this force, producing subtle fluctuations. Vaguely, you can still see the cracks in the black space. Several others were taken aback. ¡ª¡ªThis is not a profound formation, but a teleportation formation! Although the two are usually performed by a profound master, they are actually very different. It is several times more difficult to build a teleportation formation than to outline a profound formation. Because this not only requires the profound master to have a sufficient understanding of the profound formation, but also requires them to have sufficient control over the space. A little carelessness can cause extremely serious consequences. Of course, what surprised the few people present was not Nan Suhuai''s construction of the teleportation formation. After all, he is a well-deserved top powerhouse, which is really not a difficult task for him. The key is-why does he act at this time? After about a stick of incense, the teleportation array was finally completed! Looking at the gleaming and shimmering teleportation array, Tuanzi looked blank. "Grandpa Dean, didn''t you say that you are trying to find a way to contact A Yue and the others? Then this teleportation formation is¡ª" Nan Suhuai patiently explained: "The teleportation formation was created naturally to enter Shenlong Island!" Both Shangguan Jing and Chu Ning looked at Nan Suhuai together, with shocked expressions on their faces. It turns out that he had this idea! Even Tuanzi felt that there was something wrong with this, so he tilted his head and asked strangely: "But... but didn''t the person just say that we were not allowed in? And they are heavily guarded, and I only saw two levels of enchantments! This teleportation formation... how do I get in?" She thought that Grandpa Dean meant to wait outside for A Yue and the others to come out! Nan Su smiled. "I use this teleportation array to get in touch with them? It''s even possible to see them directly." This is even better. Chu Ning couldn''t help frowning, and asked worriedly: "Dean Nan, your teleportation formation can really avoid Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s search and find Yue''er and them directly?" Nan Su Huai ha ha a smile: "This is natural!" He sighed, staring at the teleportation array with a deep gaze, and said: "This teleportation formation was created by the first dean of my Lingxiao Academy. It is rumored that if we can fully understand it, it is the enchantment of the gods and ruins world, and it will not be able to block its communication! However, this teleportation formation has always only been the dean. Can be qualified to study. I have been comprehending for several years, and now it is only a small achievement. Although I can''t enter and leave the Shenxu realm at will, but... sneaking into Shenlong Island should still be no problem. Shangguan Jing and Chu Ning glanced at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªIgnore the enchantment and walk freely inside and outside the realm of the gods! This teleportation array is really amazing! Shangguan Jing sighed: "It is rumored that the first dean of your hospital was a peerless and powerful person with the ability to reach the sky. It seems that it is indeed well-deserved." Nan Su smiled. There is no doubt about this. There have always been many rumors related to that person in the God Ruins Realm. But the real ability back then was more than several times better than those legends? However, these are basically only known to the former deans of the college. "Just a little bit." Nan Suhuai''s face suddenly became serious. "Once this teleportation formation is activated, I need to maintain the guards throughout the entire process, just in case. In other words, I must stay here. In addition, I have to trouble Senior Shangguan to help protect the law. Therefore, the only one who can actually enter is Chu Ning and Tuanzi." Several people were taken aback. Chu Ning thought for a moment and shook his head. "I am now a Tier 1 martial artist. If I follow along, not only will it be of little help, but it may also be delayed. I''d better stay here." He has a very clear understanding of his own strength. Although he has an indestructible divine body that is inaccessible to ordinary people, he has first-class anti-strike ability, and can also use God''s Domain. But this time, they were going to sneak into Shenlong Island to find someone. He is really not helpful, it is better to stay. The dumpling alone is lighter and more convenient. Besides, she has a contract with Yue''er, and she is the best candidate to find someone. Nan Suhuai nodded. In fact, he thought so in his heart. Only if this is the case, you can only go there alone. Somewhat worried in his heart. "Dumpling, can you do it yourself?" The dumplings were actually a bit unexpected. She thought everyone could go in together! Hearing Nan Suhuai''s question, her eyes widened, her eyes hovered back and forth on several people, and finally nodded vigorously: "can!" Nan Suhuai looked relieved, but couldn''t help but smile. "Patriarch Ruo Yizhao knows about this, but they still don''t know how to explain it." The identity of the dumplings is too special. If she is just an ordinary beast, that''s all. But she happened to be the opponent of Taixu Phoenix Dragon-Chijin Tianfeng! More importantly, she is still the young master! If this is discovered by the people of Taixu Phoenix Dragon... don''t even think about it, it will definitely set off a stormy sea! Tuanzi knew what he was worried about, pursed his lips, and said seriously: "Grandpa Dean, don''t worry! After I go in, I will be very careful! As soon as I find A Yue, I will bring them back!" Chapter 1746： Comfort (five shifts) After speaking, Tuanzi leaped lightly and jumped onto the teleportation array. Nan Suhuai nodded gently: "be careful." After speaking, the force of his palm surged. In an instant, the light shines! The teleportation array slowly spins up! Soon, Tuanzi''s figure was swallowed by the light, and then completely disappeared! ... On the square in front of Taixu Temple, everyone was still waiting. After a few days, most people who entered have been eliminated. Only the last five people are left, still staying in them. Miao Yang looked calm and said nothing. The surrounding atmosphere is somewhat stagnant. It was quiet. Everyone was silent, as if for fear of disturbing something. In fact, there is a reason why they do this. ¡ª¡ª None of the people who were eliminated in the front have been passed down in the Taixu Temple! This is something that has never happened before at the thousand summits. Although most people who are eliminated early get nothing, occasionally there are some people who are lucky and encounter their own chances. Even if the inheritance is not top-notch, it is a good thing after all. But this time... The people in front all returned empty-handed! Therefore, although Miao Yang''s expression did not change, it was still as calm as ever, but everyone still became nervous unconsciously. In this situation, unless the next five people can get a good inheritance, or at least one has a top inheritance, then the anxiety in everyone''s hearts can be calmed. From time to time, some people secretly look at Miao Yang, wanting to see something from his face. It''s a pity that Miao Yang''s mind has always been hidden deeply, and no one can guess. Suddenly, Miao Yang moved his eyebrows slightly and glanced back. This extremely simple action immediately made many people around him nervous. "Patriarch, what''s wrong?" An elder bowed and asked. Miao Yang fixedly stared at the void in the distance. After looking at it for a while, he said: "During this period, outside of Shenlong Island, is there something strange?" He was faintly aware just now that there seemed to be some fluctuations in the barrier outside. But the movement was fleeting, as if it was just his illusion. The elder was taken aback, and then quickly said: "The Hui patriarch, everything is normal. Since you ordered strict guards before, the clan has added strength to guard the enchantment, and will never let anyone in and out at will." Miao Yang nodded. Even if he didn''t say anything, the elders in the clan would be extra vigilant in this regard. just... What happened to the fluctuation just now? Is it really just that he feels wrong? Miao Yang thought for a while and just stood up. "I''ll go and see for myself." Everyone around was taken aback. Thousands of summits are still being held! How could the patriarch leave at this time? What they didn''t know was that Miao Yang''s patience had actually worn off. He has been sitting in the position of patriarch for many years, and Qianfeng has also experienced many times. The experience in this area can be said to be very sufficient. He knew that even if the remaining five people were passed on, it should be difficult to compare with the little girl from the Chijin Tianfeng clan. It''s just that these words are not easy for him to say in public. Miao Yang raised his leg and walked over there. Everyone behind him looked at each other. He is the patriarch, who dares to stop? What''s more, he was going to check the defense of Shenlong Island. There is absolutely no reason to discourage this. Several elders exchanged glances, and one of them followed. Anyway, just to take a look, not much time and energy is wasted¡ª¡ª boom! The gate of Taixu Temple suddenly opened again! A figure flew out of it! Unlike those who were thrown out in embarrassment before, this young man was very calm and calm when he came out. He made a wrong step, and his body rotated in midair, and he landed firmly on the ground! There were several blood stains on his body, but basically it did not damage the powerful aura surging around him. More importantly, the totem of Taixu Phoenix Dragon on the center of his eyebrows was shining with a faint glow! ¡ª¡ªThis is a sign of inheritance! And judging from the reaction, it seems to be a very good heritage! The square that had been silent for a long time finally became lively again because of the appearance of this young man! Seeing this scene, Miao Yang also smiled. After hesitating for a moment, he dispelled the decision to check the enchantment in person. ¡ª¡ªThis is the first descendant to be inherited. As the patriarch, how can he not be here? "Go and take a look again, and be sure to guard every part of Shenlong Island." He whispered. The elder beside him quickly responded. "Yes." Miao Yang nodded and walked towards the young man. At this time, a smile of admiration and satisfaction appeared on his face. "well done." The young man couldn''t hide his excitement. The inheritance he got this time is indeed not low, even if he is not ranked at the top, it is considered very good! "Thank you patriarch!" Miao Yang nodded, asked a few more questions, and the young man answered respectfully. Miao Yang sat back in his place again and began to wait for the remaining four people to come out. And that small wave was quickly shelved by him. ... Qilian Peak. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue are still playing chess. Of course, this is already a new round. On the chessboard, the two were fighting fiercely, and Chu Liuyue had the upper hand. She stared at the chessboard and didn''t move for a while. Rong Xiu didn''t worry, he just waited quietly. Finally, Chu Liuyue put down her hand and shook her head. "No more." After repeated investigations, she can now confirm that her strength in this area is indeed much stronger than before. Before playing chess with Rong Xiu, she always loses more and loses less, and spends a lot of brainpower and energy every time. But now, this feeling has eased a lot. After reading the tens of thousands of fake piano scores, her talent in the profound master has been amazingly improved! You know, talent is something that is born and cannot be changed. Martial artists may be able to use some special methods to improve the level of their original veins, etc., but profound masters and heavenly doctors really can''t help it. But now, she is convinced that her talent in this area has changed! Rong Xiu raised his brows slightly, and the corners of his eyes seemed to be a little ambiguous. He lazily and bluntly said: "comfort." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The New Year''s Day event list and last month''s surrounding list will come out tomorrow Chapter 1747： Owe favors (one more) When Chu Liuyue heard the words, she glared at him angrily, her starry eyes were bright, and her face was dyed a little scarlet, which made her eyes flow more and more. This look really had no deterrent effect at all, but it seemed to have lightly grabbed Rong Xiu''s heart. Soft, sweet, and itchy. I want to get people back, like last time... Thinking of this, Rong Xiu restrained and calmly put away his thoughts. Can''t think about it anymore. In front of her, he has never had much willpower to speak of. Before he pressed her to "comfort", and he really bullied people. After that, Yue''er didn''t even touch him with his hands. Coaxed for several days. Rong Xiu couldn''t help but chuckle, rubbing his eyebrows. "That''s it. Anyway, the last uncomfortable thing is always the main hall." Chu Liuyue''s face became warm, and the corners of her lips curled up. "Do it yourself, ask for hardships, it''s your highness." Rong Xiu raised his fingers and shook him, looking at him with a smile. "The temple doesn''t feel''bitter'', Yue''er is extremely sweet." Chu Liuyue: "..." So cheeky and black-bellied men are always particularly difficult! Chu Liuyue simply gave up fighting against him. In this regard, she almost never wins. She stood up, and after thinking and thinking, she added: "Then your Highness will continue to suffer like this. In short, there is no comfort or reward!" Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "No hurry. After the wedding, the hall will ask for it." Chu Liuyue hummed softly and changed the subject altogether. "Then you have to get out of here first." She looked around. Rong Xiu''s pearl illuminates the vicinity of the two, empty. Whether you look forward or backward, it''s all black. Only the frantic and stern traces on the surrounding mountain walls, as well as the occasional long-lasting blood stains, are particularly eye-catching. "We have been here for a long time." Chu Liuyue said, looking at Rong Xiu again, "Do you think, when should we leave?" She asked the time directly, not whether they could leave. Since she had come in, she found that Rong Xiu''s reaction was calm and calm. She was inexplicably certain, Rong Xiu must know how to break this illusion! Rong Xiu walked over with a smile. If anyone in the world knows him best, he can guess what he is thinking-only her! Even if you don''t say anything, one look is worth a thousand words! "The Thousand Summit is not over, wait a minute." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. Rong Xiu was really waiting. But why have to wait until the end of the Thousand Summit? Just as she wanted to continue to ask, a familiar wave suddenly came! She suddenly turned her head! In that deep darkness, suddenly a bright light flashed! This light quickly dispersed into several channels, intertwining and overlapping each other. In a moment, a teleportation array was formed! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. She recognizes this teleportation array! Immediately afterwards, a familiar little figure appeared in that shining light! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened in shock. The little man wearing a red-gold lotus leaf skirt and two round hair buns on top of his head, who is not a dumpling! ? "A Yue!" Hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice, the originally dizzy dumpling immediately looked over. After seeing that face that I missed very much, Tuanzi''s cheeks flushed with excitement, and he ran over excitedly. "A Yue! I can find you!" While speaking, she had already plunged directly into Chu Liuyue''s arms. Chu Liuyue leaned over to catch her. The two people, one large and one small, hugged tightly, and Rong Xiu raised his brows slightly. Tuanzi hugged Chu Liuyue''s neck tightly. "A Yue! I had a hard time looking for you!" Since she returned to A Yue, she has never been apart for so long! Listening to her slightly choked voice, Chu Liuyue also felt distressed and patted her back lightly. "Okay, okay, am I okay? By the way, weren''t you blocked outside before? How did you get in?" Chu Liuyue loosened the dumpling, took her to look up and down carefully, and said nervously. "Have you been found? Is there any injury?" The dumpling shook his head quickly: "No, no! I was careful when I came, I was not found by them! And I was not injured either! How could I get injured with the dean''s grandpa here?" Chu Liuyue understood something instantly. "Master sent you here specially?" The first time she saw the teleportation array, she recognized the master''s handwriting. It''s just that she didn''t expect it to be dumplings! "Where are Taejo and Dad? Out?" The dumpling nodded. "Yeah! They are all with Grandpa Dean!" Immediately afterwards, she briefly recounted what had happened before. "...So in the end, Grandpa Dean said, let me come to you by myself." Originally, Tuanzi didn''t dare to hold high hopes, and was ready to search hard here. Fortunately, Nan Suhuai was extremely strong and sent her directly. Chu Liuyue is his apprentice after all, and there is a certain feeling between the master and apprentice. There is strength and luck to find her directly. Chu Liuyue''s heart was lifted. "Dumpling, are you really not found?" After all, Tuanzi is a pure golden Tianfeng, Taixu Phoenix Dragon should be extremely sensitive to her breath. This is in Shenlong Island, after all, a little carelessness will cause great trouble. So Chu Liuyue is extremely careful. "Those people shouldn''t notice it. Otherwise, they must have rushed over now." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue thought about it, and felt quite reasonable. Listening to the outside for a while, there is still no movement. Tuanzi took Chu Liuyue''s hand, his eyes sparkling. "A Yue, let''s go now!" As long as the gods leave without knowing it, no one can take them! Chu Liuyue paused, but did not immediately agree. She and Rong Xiu were kept here by Miao Yang. Miao Yang said that unless they promised to erase the memories related to Shenlong Island, they would never be let go. His attitude is very determined. Even if they leave now, I''m afraid the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan will not give up. What''s more, this matter will get worse. During this period of time, she was also thinking about whether she could solve these problems without blood, but there was no answer. Just as her heart was wandering, Rong Xiu said: "Can''t leave now." Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi both turned to look at him. Tuanzi looked blank. "Why?" She finally found this place, just leave it directly from the teleportation array? Chu Liuyue was more sure of the guess in her heart. She asked directly: "After the Thousand Summit, what are you going to do?" Rong repair lips slightly. "Just leave quietly. Although you can get away temporarily, there are endless troubles. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is extremely vengeful. If the problem is not solved completely, it will only continue to trouble. It is better to let them owe a favor and let us go. " Chapter 1748： Things of the year (two more) Of course Chu Liuyue knew that the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan was difficult to deal with. This can be seen from Taizu. For the bones, they hunted and killed Taizu for thousands of years, and they refused to give up. If it wasn''t for that one in the academy, I''m afraid they are still entangled now. Of course, this hatred did not disappear, but transferred to her. When Miao Yao looked at her, she could clearly see the resentful eyes. Even the other members of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan were full of hostility towards her. If she can, she certainly doesn''t want to entangle them like this. It is best to solve the problem completely at once. "I owe favors? How to do it?" They are now on someone else''s territory, and they really want to do something, obviously it is not very convenient, let alone make the Taixu Phoenix Dragon family owe them the favor. Rong Xiu raised his hand and pointed upward. "They have already sent the opportunity, so naturally there is no reason not to." Chu Liuyue thought of something instantly. "You mean... their crazy ancestor?" Rong Xiu nodded and smiled: "Although the Taixu Phoenix Dragon was a sinner in their clan and had a miserable end, he was an extremely top genius before his death. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon family had even acquiesced that he was the next patriarch. Even Miao Yang It can¡¯t be compared with it. If those messy things didn¡¯t happen back then, how could the position of the head of the patriarch now take Miao Yang¡¯s turn." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "You mean¡ªthat person is the same generation as Miao Yang?" She always thought that it should have happened very early. "Miao Yang, the patriarch, has been a patriarch for eight hundred years, and counting, that incident happened a thousand years ago." Rong Xiudao. Thousand years time, this is not short. "More importantly, that Taixu Phoenix Dragon once received an extremely powerful inheritance." Chu Liuyue was slightly stunned. "inherited?" "Yes. All the powerful ancestors of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan will be enshrined in the Taixu Shrine after their death. These bones contain their pure blood power, as well as many techniques and techniques during their lifetime. And so on. If you can get its recognition and gain its power, you will even get its heritage." "It is obvious that those who can be enshrined in the Taixu Temple and have inheritance are very powerful. But if they are put together, it is inevitable that there is still a difference. I heard that the Taixu Phoenix Dragon obtained it from it, and it is ranked first Three inheritance power." Rong Xiu paused. "You know, for tens of thousands of years, only two people have obtained the top three inheritance. It is one of them!" Chu Liuyue subconsciously held her breath. In this way, it is not difficult to understand how powerful the inheritance is. And that Taixu Phoenix Dragon can do this, obviously it is extraordinary! "How could such a powerful character later..." Chu Liuyue murmured in a low voice, somewhat puzzled. Rong Xiu smiled. "There is often only one step between a genius and a lunatic. Time has passed so long, and no one can tell what happened in the past. But the key is-after its death, the inheritance will follow. Disappeared. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan struggled with human and material resources. After searching for a long time, they still found nothing." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood something, and there was a look of shock in his eyes. "Could it be¡ªyou want to find that heritage?" Rong Xiu smiled deeply. However, in Chu Liuyue''s heart was a stormy sea. This thing is very important to the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. If you use this as a plan, those things will definitely be solved! But-this matter is simple to say, but it is as difficult as it is to do it! "This...Even the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has no clue, how can we find it?" Rong Xiu''s eyes turned slightly, and he landed on the mountain wall. Long years have passed, but the traces still show the madness of the year. He gently raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a longan-sized bead suddenly appeared. A small figure of Taixu Phoenix Dragon appeared in it! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes. this is-- "When I tempered the skeleton before, I left half of my bloodline power." Rong Xiu smiled. really! Chu Liuyue was stunned at the same time secretly. When Rong Xiu did this, she didn''t realize it! It is estimated that Miao Yang and the others did not know, otherwise they would never let them go so easily. Crossing the sky under the opponent''s eyelids... Rong Xiu was able to do this! Rong Xiu''s fingertips moved slightly, and the little light ball flew into a dark red blood stain on the mountain wall, merged into it in an instant, and disappeared! There was silence all around. After a while, Chu Liuyue was shocked to see that the color of the blood stain suddenly turned bright red! Afterwards, this piece of blood began to agglutinate quickly, and finally, a blood bead was formed, hanging in the air! laugh! A cluster of golden flames rose in Rong Xiu''s palm! The flame rushed quickly, wrapping the blood bead, and forming a **** and golden bead interwoven as a whole. Rong Xiu walked to the side. The bead followed him, and soon fell in front of another remaining dark red blood stain. As if guided by the power of this blood bead, the blood stain quickly turned bright red, then turned into a blood bead and merged with it. Chu Liuyue said: "Are you trying to merge all the bloodstains here?" "Do not." Rong Xiu shook his head. "Only integrate that one." Chu Liuyue understood something instantly. "You mean, besides it, there are other Taixu Phoenix Dragon blood?" "Miao Yang." Zi Chen''s voice suddenly came in a heavy voice. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "There are only two Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s forehead blood. Some belong to that person, and the rest... belong to Miao Yang." Zichen also contained part of the power of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s bloodline, and he was obviously much more sensitive in this regard. Since he said it was Miao Yang''s, then he must be right. But the key is-- Why is there only the blood of Miao Yang alone here? Didn''t it mean that the man who got into the mood and was detained here for a period of time was executed? Miu Yang and this matter are also involved? Chu Liuyue faintly felt that there seemed to be a shocking secret buried here! And they are only one step away from this secret! Tuanzi was in a hurry to take them away, but after hearing what they said, he felt quite reasonable, and waited obediently beside him. Inside the cave, there was silence. Only the blood bead in Rong Xiu''s hand became more and more intense as time passed. Following this, there is a looming strong pressure! Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but secretly startled. Just some of the remaining blood stains, gathered together, is already so amazing. So how strong was that person back then? ! Chapter 1749： Handle (three shifts) It took Rong Xiu about an hour to collect all the blood stains in the cave. Of course, it was only the one who was detained here. As for the rest, he ignored it. A fist-sized bead of blood quietly suspended in front of the two. The unspeakable and powerful coercion gradually radiated from above, it was amazing! The faint radiance of the Pearl shining on it, a somewhat strange and beautiful glare. Chu Liuyue asked in a low voice: "What to do next?" Could it be that the inheritance stayed in this blood drop? It seems unlikely... At this moment, a wave of fluctuations spread from Chu Liuyue''s Dantian. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. This movement came from Zi Chen. A black light flashed in front of him, and a huge black figure appeared in the cave! "Purple dust?" Zi Chen rarely asked for it, so Chu Liuyue was very surprised. However, Zi Chen stared at the ball of blood, his eyes solemn. "...What do you see?" Chu Liuyue asked. Zi Chen nodded. "In this blood bead, the breath of the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon is hidden!" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, and Rong Xiu also narrowed his eyes. Zi Chen then explained: "Of course, this doesn''t mean that this blood bead belongs to that ancestor, but it just means that there should be the power of that ancestor in this blood bead." Zi Chen paused before saying, "If you guessed right...this one got it back then, it should be the inheritance of their ancestors!" When the words fell, the whole cave was silent. Chu Liuyue faintly felt wrong when he heard Zi Chen say the first sentence. Hearing his explanation at this time, I was even more shocked! Rong Xiu was silent for a moment, a playful smile appeared on his face. "It''s only passed on from the outside. It has got an extremely powerful and precious inheritance. I just treat it as a powerful ancestor. I didn''t expect... it was their ancestor..." Zichen nodded. It has the power of the Void Phoenix Dragon in its body, and it will never admit it. This breath is exactly the same as the coercion carried by the dragon roar they heard after they came in before! "If that''s the case, it would be more interesting." The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips were slightly hooked, and there seemed to be waves in the deep phoenix eyes. "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon handed down by the ancestors is the heir appointed by the ancestors, and the power of blood is the purest. How could it become a madness?" Chu Liuyue glanced at Tuanzi subconsciously. Not bad! These two groups of ancient gods and beasts are the most particular about the power of blood, and they are extremely supportive of their ancestors. It is like a dumpling. Even though he was born in an ordinary background, after being approved by his ancestors, the attitude of the entire Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan towards her changed dramatically. From being full of disgust to being respectful. But it was because the ancestors personally selected her and identified her. And how can someone with such a strong bloodline and inherited from their ancestors still do crazy things that harm their people? "It seems that what happened back then has another secret... it has been passed down from the ancestors. No one knows such an important thing?" Rong Xiu smiled lightly: "It''s not that some people don''t know. It''s just that... the people who know this have buried this secret forever." A light flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind: "Miao Yang!" It must be him! In this case, it is not difficult to explain why there are only two bloodstains left in this cave! More importantly, it was Miao Yang who became the patriarch after the murder of that year! As the biggest beneficiary of this incident, how could it have nothing to do with it, clean? The entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, up and down, I''m afraid they have been completely concealed! "But for so many years, the people of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan, why haven''t they noticed the slightest silly?" This Qilian Peak, this cave, this bloodstain! Since Zi Chen can detect these, people of their same race should be able to do it too. Rong Xiu seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and explained: "Naturally because everything here was touched. Do you remember that before we came in, I burned the entrance of the cave with a fire?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "There are some things left by Miu Yang. It should be for this reason that no one has noticed the secrets here all these years." This is indeed the most reasonable explanation! Miao Yang is the head of the patriarch, so naturally he can do whatever he wants. Whoever wants to come in can come in. He doesn''t want to be discovered by others, who can crack it? Who dares to touch the power he left behind? But Rongxiu is different. As soon as he came, he acted mercilessly. Coupled with Zi Chen, this secret was naturally exposed. It is estimated that Miao Yang couldn''t think of it. He locked them here, just wanting to threaten and intimidate them, but let them dig up such an old secret! If this matter is broken, Miao Yang, the patriarch, might not be able to continue! Compared with the ancestors, what is the patriarch? The entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is afraid that they will be crusade against him! At this moment, Zi Chen suddenly took a step forward. "You stand back." Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other, and took a step back together. Huh! Zichen''s wings suddenly spread! Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue saw that a faint glow suddenly appeared on its two wings! That is the bones and power of Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Then, the blood bead slowly drifted towards Zichen. The last one is divided into two, and it melts in its wings! Boom! The ground under his feet trembles violently! Chapter 1750： Taixu Temple (four more) But this tremor was only a moment, and the next moment, there was the sound of something breaking around! Chu Liuyue quickly raised her eyes and looked at--the space around her was rapidly collapsing! This illusion is about to be broken! Rong Xiu rushed over immediately, grabbing her waist! boom! The void is completely shattered! The silhouettes of several people immediately disappeared in place! At the same time, the twinkling teleportation array in the cave also quietly dissipated! ... Outside of Shenlong Island, Nan Suhuai suddenly felt something, and there was a touch of horror across his eyes! Immediately after that, half of the teleportation array in front of me suddenly dimmed! When Shangguan Jing and Chu Ning saw this scene, they were all taken aback. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Shangguan Jing asked anxiously. Nan Suhuai didn''t answer his question immediately, but gritted his teeth and urged the force to pour into the teleportation formation. However, the dimmed half has never been able to light up again. There was a cold sweat on his back! Seeing his expression, both Shangguan Jing became more disturbed. Chu Ning asked again: "Dean, what''s the matter?" This is so good, how could the teleportation array suddenly become half dark! ? Nan Suhuai closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "This teleportation array... half is destroyed." "Half ruined!? This is..." Chu Ning frowned, but his eyes were full of doubts and puzzles. He has never heard such a statement. Shangguan Jing seemed to think of something, his face sank, and he was deeply worried. Nan Suhuai explained: "A general teleportation array, once it is affected by external forces, it will completely collapse. But our teleportation array is different. Destroying half means...the other end of the teleportation array is destroyed." Chu Ning reacted. "Then... doesn''t this mean that they can''t come back?" Nan Suhuai shook his head. "Not necessarily. This teleportation array is very different from the general teleportation array. Half of it is ruined, but the half here is still good. If they can find a way to repair the teleportation array at that end, they can still come back smoothly." This sentence did not relax Chu Ning''s mood. It''s simple, but how easy is it to do it? Nan Suhuai said before that, except for the dean, no one else is qualified to learn this teleportation array. Then how do they repair and come back? Nan Suhuai knew what Chu Ning was worried about, so he said with relief. "Chuning, Yue''er has learned this teleportation formation. Although she can''t use her current strength, she still has Rong Xiu by her side. Together, it may not be hopeless." Upon hearing this, Chu Ning finally settled down. "really?" Nan Suhuai smiled helplessly. "Yue''er is my only apprentice, she is extremely talented, and I have always regarded her as the heir, and I have given her everything. Although I have not formally taught her this teleportation formation, I have already taught her part of it. Related content. If she can master it and rebuild that half of the teleportation array, she can leave Shenlong Island!" When Nan Suhuai said so, Chu Ning let out a long sigh. Although this matter sounds uncertain, it is better than nothing. Yue''er is smart, plus Rong Xiu, maybe it can really be... Shangguan Jing was thinking about another thing. "This teleportation array has been doing a good job before, how come it suddenly ruined half of it?" When the voice fell, Nan Suhuai and Chu Ning were silent for a moment. Don''t even think about it, there must be something wrong inside. "...Could it be that the dumpling was discovered? Or... was in other trouble?" Shangguan Jing frowned. If that were the case, their trouble would be great. Nan Suhuai suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of Shenlong Island. For a moment, he said solemnly: "I look at Shenlong Island, it seems that there is not much movement for the time being. Let''s watch the changes first." If something really happened, Taixu Phoenix Dragon would definitely send someone out to surround them. In any case, it is better to look at the situation before making a decision. After Shangguan Jing and Chu Ning thought about it carefully, they both nodded in agreement. Chu Ning sighed slightly: "Now, I just hope they are safe and well..." ... The movement in the Qilian Peak also attracted the attention of the guards outside. The two guards turned their heads together, surprise and excitement that were hard to hide on their faces. "They are finally coming out!?" God knows that they are watching here day and night, and the waiting flowers are gone. It''s really boring and boring. However, these two people have special identities, and they are the objects of the patriarch who personally ordered them to be guarded strictly. They dare not relax a little, their spirits have been in a tight state, and they are very tired. If those two can just come out, they are also liberated. However, after waiting and waiting, no one came out of the cave entrance of Qilian Peak. Moreover, the trace of fluctuation that had attracted their attention before had completely dissipated at this time. Everything seemed to be calm again, and nothing happened. The two looked at each other. "This...what''s going on?" Could it be that they had an illusion together? This is unlikely! "Would you like to go in and take a look?" One of the guards asked. The other glanced at him. "The patriarch just said that we should guard the Qilian Peak, but he didn''t say that we can go in!" This place is almost a default forbidden place for the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. Even with permission, few Taixu Phoenix Dragons wanted to enter it. "That''s also...what shall we do?" "I think it should be because they can''t handle it anymore before they can make this movement. It is estimated that after another day or two, they will have to bow their heads and surrender!" "Then you mean... shall we keep waiting?" "Wait! The Seven Lotus Peaks enchantment is extremely defensive, and they can''t escape with their wings, so what can you worry about?" "Yes!" They are full of confidence in the enchantment of Qilian Peak, and never believe that the human race can compete with them. What''s more, here is their territory. At this moment, they did not know that they thought that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, who were being tortured, had already left the Qilian Peak! ... Chu Liuyue and several people were involved in the void, and after a long period of darkness, they finally set foot on the ground again. There is a faint glow, coming from all directions. After staying in that dim cave for a long time, Chu Liuyue felt a little uncomfortable for a while. She squinted her eyes, then looked around. This look surprised her on the spot. At this time, they are staying in a spacious and simple hall! The black jade was neatly paved on the ground, and in the middle of the main hall, there was a white jade column of ten people. It is carved with moir¨¦, and...a lifelike Taixu Phoenix Dragon! This is a winding dragon pillar! The powerful pressure radiated from the carved Taixu Phoenix Dragon, which was shocking! At this moment, it is looking down at them, majestic! In an instant, Chu Liuyue understood what: "This is... Taixu Temple!" Chapter 1751： Deep in the forest (five shifts) Except for them, there was no one in the hall. I can hear my heartbeat quietly. Chu Liuyue held her breath. She really did not expect that this time, they actually came to this place! Like the Chijin Tianfeng clan, Taixu Temple is their most sacred and solemn place, and it is not easy to step into it. Even people from the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan have to go through many tests if they want to come in, let alone them? At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a very strange feeling in her heart. It seems that she recently... and the two ancient mythical beasts are all destined? Within this short period of time, I first went to the Phoenix Mountain, and also talked to their ancestor in the Phoenix Temple. And now I have arrived at Shenlong Island. I was originally imprisoned, but in a blink of an eye I arrived at the Taixu Temple... Chu Liuyue looked back and was silent for a moment. She and Rong Xiu just came here, with the dumplings and Zi Chen. Of these two, one is the young master of the Scarlet Golden Sky Phoenix clan, and the other has reshaped the body with the bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon... What a crime! Chu Liuyue helped her forehead, feeling a headache. Looking at the closed door, she began to think seriously about how to leave. "Outside the gate, they are Miao Yang." Rong Xiu smiled lightly. Chu Liuyue was instantly discouraged. It is obviously impossible to get out from the gate. The windows do not work either. ¡ª¡ªI want to know that outside this huge Taixu Temple, it must be full of guards! Unless they return the same way, otherwise, they will really be trapped here! "Ayue Ayue, you see there is something in that pillar!" Tuanzi suddenly pulled Lachu Liuyue''s sleeve and said. Chu Liuyue turned around and looked intently. There were four purple light spots in that dragon pillar. "That should be the Taixu Phoenix Dragon who entered here to search for inheritance." Rong Xiu explained. He is fairly familiar with Thousand Summits, and he can get an idea by guessing. Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. "So...there is actually another world in this dragon pillar?" "See the scales on it?" Zi Chen said suddenly, "In every scale, there is a heritage. Those that are still flashing are those that have not been taken away." Chu Liuyue was stunned. Earlier, she had heard Rong Xiu and Zi Chen say that the inheritance of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan was passed down from generation to generation. Those who get the inheritance will return the inheritance after death and put it back in the Taixu Temple. Those few Taixu Phoenix Dragons entered this plate of dragon pillars, obviously looking for inheritance. At this moment, the dragon carved on the white jade pillar suddenly flashed a light in its eyes! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly, and he immediately became alert! But soon, she discovered that these eyes were not looking at her, but - Zi Chen! Yes! Zi Chen''s body was fused with that person''s residual blood! This thought just flashed from her heart, and she felt a strong force, and it was suddenly encumbered! The figures of several people disappeared in place instantly! For a moment, a few more light spots appeared on the dragon pillar! Light and floating, shining! ... Outside the Taixu Temple. Everyone is still waiting. Since the last youth got a good inheritance, everyone has relaxed a lot. Waiting doesn''t seem so difficult anymore. Miao Yang sat in a chair. The Taixu Temple in front of him was still calm. He thought for a while and asked an elder next to him: "How is the situation on Qilian Peak?" After doing the math, quite a long time has passed, and it stands to reason that the two of them should have "figured out". But until now, there is still no news. The elder quickly said: "The Hui patriarch, everything is as usual." In fact, the person in charge of the guard will report once a day. Under such circumstances, Miao Yang took the initiative to ask, which shows how much he attaches importance to this matter. Of course, this is the first time a human race has rushed in on Shenlong Island. Not only Miao Yang, but the whole family are very concerned about this matter. Everyone is waiting for a result. Of course, in their hearts, there was only one result presupposed - Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue compromised and surrendered. No one has thought about other possibilities. Including Miao Yang. Hearing this answer, his brow frowned quickly. There is something wrong... They can survive one day or two at Qilian Peak, but after such a long time, they have not bowed their heads. Really tough! Miu Yang''s eyes became colder. "Then keep waiting!" Wait until they figure it out for themselves! "Yes!" ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue and several people entered into the dragon pillar. Chu Liuyue only felt that the foreground of his eyes was constantly changing, making it almost impossible to see clearly. Until the end, they weighed heavily and landed on their feet. In front of him was a lush forest. The sound of gurgling water came from not far away. Chu Liuyue looked intently. Deep in the forest, there seems to be a lake. A faint white mist enveloped it, with a touch of tranquility. However, Chu Liuyue''s heart is a great alarm bell! She was almost instinctive, her body was tight, and she was on guard! Rong Xiu took her hand and took a step forward to protect her behind him. Tuanzi also clutched her sleeves tightly, widened her eyes like black grapes, and looked straight ahead! Only a trace of suspicion flashed in Zi Chen''s eyes. "Have someone finally found this..." A hoarse and rough voice came from the lake! It was clearly an extremely calm tone, but Chu Liuyue felt like thunder every word! It shocked her! "Huh? It''s really a human race?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Roller asks for tickets la la la la la la! Comment on Xiaoxiang coin has been issued~ List of neighbourhoods in December: Xiaoxiang Commentary Star: Lazy little flower sister Luoyouxi Yan Aiyou QQ recommendation ticket star: yinyutonglu Comment star: Listen to the wind and tell me Hippie smiley. List of three-day events on New Year''s Day: Mo Liuer Memories yinyutonglu Charleslh Yuyuyu Hey the cutest Qing Qian''s Cat Light clouds and light amber Pour the whole world into prosperity The QQ list has been posted in the comment area of ??the bookstore Chapter 1752： Miao Zhen (one more) After that, Chu Liuyue felt as if he had a pair of eyes, swept across him. Her eyes were clear and sharp, and she had the illusion that her whole person was seen through. "Two human races, there is actually a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix?" A bit of shock was added to the voice. Obviously, Chu Liuyue''s appearance here is really weird. For a moment, the voice laughed again. "I thought it was a junior with extraordinary talent who found this place, but it turned out... it was a three-eyed condor fused with the dragon bones of the Void Phoenix." Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened. The other party recognized them all so easily! She was about to speak, Rong Xiu had already taken the lead: "I waited unintentionally to break into this place, disturbed the seniors, and looked at Haihan." After a brief silence, the white mist on the lake suddenly gathered. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into the appearance of a middle-aged man. "You come forward." The voice is full of irreversible majesty! Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other. Zi Chen has already moved forward. Rong Xiu nodded lightly. The two followed closely behind, Tuanzi grasped the corner of Chu Liuyue''s clothes, and followed closely at the same time. There is no sun here, but the sky is clear and bright. The woods are lush, with piles of fallen leaves. Stepping on it makes a "creak" sound. The breeze came, with a slightly light fragrance of vegetation. Everything looks the same as an ordinary forest. They quickly walked through the woods and came to the lake. This is a small lake, but the still water is deep, and the surface of the lake is faintly phosphorescent. If you don''t see the phantom hanging above the lake, it is really quiet and leisurely, and it is a good place to rest. It''s a pity that Chu Liuyue''s heart couldn''t relax anyway. She knew very well that the person in front of her was from the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! As you stand closer, you can see more clearly. This man looked about 30 or 40 years old, wearing a robe, ordinary face, and long beard. At a glance, it seems very common, nothing special. However, the breathtaking breath that surrounds him clearly shows that this man is definitely not simple! Chu Liuyue even felt that compared to Miao Yang, this person was not too much to give up! "Of course you didn''t enter here accidentally." The man smiled. "Shenlong Island never let humans come in. It''s no accident that you can appear here." Chu Liuyue felt a little strange. After seeing her and Rong Xiu breaking into Shenlong Island, the people in Taixu Phoenix Dragon were all filled with righteous indignation. However, the man in front of him was clearly Taixu Phoenix Dragon, but he didn''t seem to care about it. You know, in addition to the two of them, there is also a dumpling! Can this be tolerated? "No doubt, I didn''t mean to welcome you, but... this three-eyed condor has a lot of fate with me. For the sake of its face, I won''t pursue you." Several pairs of eyes looked at Zichen. The man sighed and smiled helplessly: "I thought it was a clever junior who came, who knows... but that doesn''t matter. You have the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan flowing in your body, and you are considered half of our clan." Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. This... is really random... The Taixu Phoenix Dragon is an ancient divine beast, and his blood is the most important. From their point of view, Zi Chen was nothing but a different kind, tarnishing the existence of their blood. However, why doesn''t the man in front of me seem to think so? "Of course, this shouldn''t be the case, but... since you have merged my blood, I will treat you as my own." This sentence was like a handful of water poured into the oil pan in an instant, and the flames splashed in an instant! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in shock, looked at the man in front of her incredulously, and a stormy sea had already risen in her heart! He said...Zichen fuse his blood? ! Then his identity is ready to be revealed! "You... are you the one who was previously locked in Qilian Peak?" Hearing "Seven Lotus Peaks", a haze flashed across the man''s face. "Not bad." Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered, and immediately bowed his hands in salute: "It turned out to be Senior Miao Zhen, really disrespectful." Miao Zhen glanced at him in surprise. "Do you know my last name?" Rong Xiu smiled at the corners of his lips and said: "Senior Miao Zhen is a once-in-a-lifetime genius from the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan. He is so famous that I have naturally heard of it." Chu Liuyue silently gave a thumbs up to His Royal Highness Saint Child in her heart. This sentence is really good. Sure enough, Miao Zhen''s expression improved a lot, but soon, his eyebrows dimmed again, and he laughed at himself. "The thousands of scenery in the past have long since disappeared, and now I am nothing more than a ghost. I hide here, without seeing the sun for a thousand years! What is the difference between death?" Chu Liuyue held her breath. Miao Zhen! He is still alive! According to the rumors, the legendary figure who killed seven people overnight and was finally executed by Taixu Phoenix Dragon was hidden in the Panlong Pillar of Taixu Temple! I''m afraid that Miao Yang and the others would never think that he would hide here! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and smiled: "You are still alive, and the inheritance of the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon is still on your body. Your identity is naturally different." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue felt a bitter intent to kill, and suddenly attacked! She was stunned! However, Rong Xiu was calm, and she didn''t move either. When the sharp aura was about to split their bodies, they finally stopped! Miao Zhen looked at Rong Xiu coldly. "Junior, you are so bold!" Dare to say such a thing in front of him! There are no more than three people in the world who know about his inheritance! This kid is so bold! Rong Xiu''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "Since we are here with Zichen, it is not difficult to guess these. What is the point of pretending to be in front of you?" That will only make Miao Zhen feel that they are hypocritical and unreliable. So, simply opened the skylight to speak brightly. Miao Zhen stared at Rong Xiu for a while, the cold color on his face gradually faded. "You have courage." Chapter 1753： You want to give, I dont want (two more) "Yes, I did leave a clue in the cave of Qilian Peak, hoping to be found here by younger generations. But after so long, I haven''t made any progress. Originally, I had no hope anymore, I didn''t expect¡ª ¡ª" Miao Zhen looked at Zi Chen with heavy eyes. He really did not expect that a three-eyed condor appeared... Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment and said: "Senior Miao Zhen, since you left the Seven Lotus Peaks, almost no one from the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has entered. It is a coincidence that we were locked there this time." After that, she simply said the previous thing. Of course, she only said that they came from the Tomb of the Killing of Gods. As for what happened in the Tomb of the Killing of Gods, she did not mention. Miao Zhen sneered after listening. "Miao Yang hates me deeply, and of course he will not allow other people to go to Qilian Peak at will." Because of this, he has been waiting here for thousands of years! "You had an accident, is it related to Patriarch Miao Yang?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help asking. Miao Zhen snorted. "Anyway, you have found this place, I guess it''s almost the same, I don''t need to hide it from you anymore." He took a deep breath, seeming to suppress the emotions surging in his heart. "Yes, I was really framed by him back then and I have fallen here. It was he who killed those seven people and planted them on me, and it was him who trapped me in the Qilian Peak, trying to take my blood! It''s a pity he I missed a move and I escaped!" Even if he paid an extremely painful price for this! But he survived after all! Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other. Although they had guessed that they were inseparable from each other, it was shocking to hear the person admit it. This can definitely be regarded as the greatest secret of the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! "Then... you didn''t die, did he never know about it?" This is what Chu Liuyue is very curious about. Since Miao Yang was willing to make such efforts to deal with Miao Zhen, he definitely wanted to kill him. Over the years, hasn''t he really doubted at all? Miao Zhen suddenly laughed like he heard some joke. The voice was low and rough, and the laughter was thunderous, hitting the eardrum hard, almost shocking! "Hahaha! You girl, too overestimated that Miao Yang, and underestimated my Miao Zhen! If it wasn''t for the critical juncture I was breaking through, how could that mean villain be my opponent!" Between words, there is no concealment of heroism and pride. That''s the confidence based on absolute strength! Chu Liuyue admired the man in front of him more than Miao Yang, who couldn''t see through his emotions, who was like a smiling tiger. Laughing and cursing, arrogant and frank! After being killed to such a point, there is still such a momentum, it is hard to imagine that if those things hadn''t happened back then... what kind of giants Miao Zhen would be today! Pity... Seeing her look, Miao Yang raised his eyebrows and continued: "After the ancestor''s fall, his physical body changed into this world. The inheritance of the clan is hidden here. Every thousand summits, young generations will enter here to find the inheritance that suits them." "Here is the most sacred place of the entire Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan. Even if Miao Yang becomes the patriarch, he can''t spy on this place for half! That''s why I have been here for a thousand years, but Miao Yang has never aware." Rong Xiu asked suddenly: "Senior Miao Zhen, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, seems to have only one chance in his life, can you enter here? You¡ª" Miao Zhen laughed. "I have the inheritance of my ancestors, so I can naturally go in and out here at will! Miao Yang only thought that I was dead and soul, and couldn''t find the inheritance of my ancestors, but wherever I wanted to, I was here!" That''s it! I really don''t know what Miao Yang would look like when he knew these things? I''m afraid that the always peaceful and hypocritical smile on his face can''t hold on anymore, right? Zi Chen suddenly said: "Then what the **** did you bring me here?" Miao Zhen''s expression gradually faded. He fixedly looked at Zi Chen. "Naturally... in order to pass on to the ancestors, find a suitable descendant to inherit!" ... In the woods, it was quiet. The air seemed to freeze. It took a long time for Chu Liuyue to recover and realize the true meaning of Miao Zhen''s words. ¡ª¡ªHe wanted Zichen to get the inheritance of this Taixu Phoenix Dragon ancestor! ? Isn''t this a joke! It''s a three-eyed condor! Zi Chen seemed to have expected him to say this, and after a brief silence, he said lightly: "Senior Miao Zhen, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. I am the eagle master of the Three-eyed Condor Clan, and I have never inherited the principles of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan." At this moment, if someone else is here and hears these words from Zi Chen, I''m afraid that I can''t help but curse it. The inheritance of the ancestors of ancient mythical beasts! How precious! How many beasts in the world can''t ask for it, now it is in front of us, but it refuses! But Zichen really didn''t want it. Although it used the wing bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon to reshape its flesh, and also used the power of its bloodline to turn it into its own use, it always remembered its identity. It does not belong to the Taixu Phoenix Dragon family. Not in the past, not now, nor in the future! Miao Zhen didn''t seem to expect that Zi Chen would answer this way, and frowned subconsciously. "Are you sure? Only one person in the world can get such an opportunity." Miao Yang hated him, in order to **** this ancestral inheritance, at all costs, he still got nothing. But this three-eyed condor... said no? Zichen nodded. "I can return your power." It originally only swallowed the blood bead because it felt that something was calling it, not because of what it wanted. Miao Zhen''s face was a little cold. After seeing the three-eyed condor, he was not without disappointment. But he quickly chose to accept this fact and was ready to pass it on to it. As a result, it is not yet! ? It''s... I don''t know what it is! Zi Chen''s answer was so unexpected that it took Miao Zhen a while to completely digest it. He snorted and shouted in a deep voice: "I don''t have a physical body now, what''s the use of this inheritance!" The waves on the lake surface gradually, and the surrounding leaves rustle. This world seemed to be agitated because Miao was really angry. However, Zi Chen was unmoved, his eyes lightened. "One thing, you may not know. I am not only the eagle master of the Three-eyed Condor Clan, but also her contracted beast. Senior Miao Zhen really doesn''t mind?" Miao Zhen was surprised and looked at Chu Liuyue. "There is me! And me! I am also A Yue''s contracted beast!" The dumpling waved, with a proud look, and tried to brush up a wave of existence. Miao Zhen''s eyes widened. "what did you say!?" Chapter 1754： Willing (three shifts) At this moment, Miao Zhen was in a mess. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Although the bloodline of the three-eyed eagle clan is not comparable to that of the two ancient sacred beasts, it is quite noble. This expensive eagle owner is actually willing to make a contract with the human race? And the little girl next to it! That''s the real Chijin Tianfeng! Are you willing to save this face? This is not the most terrifying thing, the most terrifying thing is that these two sacred beasts are not only contracted with the human race, but also the same person! Didn''t he just stay here a little longer? Why is the outside world like this? Besides, the time of one thousand years is nothing compared to the tens of thousands of years that Chijin Tianfeng and the Three-eyed Condor have existed, right? How come-- Miao Zhen''s expression was dull, watching the dumplings for a while, and Zichen for a while, his fingers trembling slightly. "You...you..." Tuanzi''s eyes were bright, and she bragly showed off: "I have been following A Yue longer than Zichen!" Zi Chen looked back and glanced at her. The dumpling made a grimace, his fleshy little face was full of pride. Zi Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and he withdrew his gaze calmly. Miao Zhen pointed to the dumpling and almost didn''t come up in one breath. "you!" What''s to show off! You figured it out, you are an incomparably noble ancient sacred beast¡ª¡ªthe Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix! You are here happily, do your people know you! Even though the relationship between the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan and the Chijin Tianfeng clan was very delicate, and they habitually couldn''t understand each other, Miao Zhen at this time couldn''t help but feel heartbroken for the Chijin Tianfeng clan. How come out such a weird thing! ? Not to mention the contract with the human race, but also serve with the three-eyed condor. The key is that I am still happy! ? Miao really didn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. When he saw the dumplings before, he had no doubts in his heart. The first is that she has been transformed into a human form at a young age, which is quite strange. The second is that she has been tightly pulling the corner of the human woman''s clothes, looking very intimate. It''s just that he had been thinking about handling matters related to the ancestral inheritance just now, so he didn''t have time to think too much. Who knew it came out like this! Chu Liuyue gently rubbed the head of the dumpling, smiled at Miao Zhen, and said: "Senior Miao Zhen, I''m sorry, the dumplings are still small, innocent in nature, and childish, don''t take it to heart." The corners of Miao Zhen''s mouth twitched. Tong Yan Wuji... He has lived for so many years, and he has never known this word, but it can actually be used on Chi Jin Tianfeng! Miao Zhen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and held his forehead somewhat painfully. Even if he doesn''t have a physical body now, he still feels a terrible headache! This is waiting for a bunch of stuff! At this moment, in the woods in the distance, a footstep suddenly came. It seems that someone is coming here. Miao Zhen''s expression was slightly restrained, and he glanced over there. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu exchanged glances. The person here should be one of the four who attended the Thousand Summit and still stayed here. However, after a while, the sound of footsteps faded away. It seems...that person left. Soon, the footsteps disappeared completely. I want to come, but the man has already left. Chu Liuyue looked at Miao Zhen subconsciously. If that person came here just now, maybe he could get the inheritance of their ancestors from Miao Zhen. After all, compared to outsiders like Zichen, their own descendants are more suitable candidates. However, Miao Zhen''s expression was calm, as if...has been used to it. "In fact, the Thousand Summits have been held quite a few times over the years, and many good younger generations have come in every time. A few of them, just like the one just now, have found this neighborhood." Miao Zhen suddenly spoke, his tone of voice faded a lot. "But no one walked through the woods and really came here." Chu Liuyue actually saw a trace of desolation from his face. In fact, if you think about it, you can understand it. After all, Miao Zhen is Taixu Phoenix Dragon, if he can, he should most want to save this inheritance to his younger generation. As he said, he no longer has a physical body, and this inheritance remains with him, and it has no meaning anymore. If it wasn''t really impossible, how could he choose Zichen? After too many disappointments, the blood will eventually cool down. "In the World War I, my body was damaged and my strength was exhausted. Although I saved my life here, I still depend on this lake and cannot leave." "In addition, chances are the most unpredictable thing, and the most unquestionable. Those children have no relationship with me and our ancestors." Regarding these, Miao Zhen had actually already wanted to open up. Although regrets are inevitable in my heart, life is unsatisfactory, even for him. He looked at Zichen, his eyes seemed to be surging. "The juniors of these tribes have entered here one after another and have failed to discover my existence. And you... non-member of my tribe, you can even say that you have nothing to do with the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, but you still came here... " Perhaps this is really the meaning of heaven! Miao Zhen was halfway talking, and suddenly stopped. In fact, these words are meaningless. Zi Chen was unwilling to accept this inheritance, and had already contracted with Chu Liuyue. These two points were enough to make Miao Zhen give up his original idea. The twisted melon is not sweet. His only pity is that after today, he still doesn¡¯t know how long he will have to wait to find a suitable heir... Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Senior Miao Zhen, are you really willing to stay here forever?" Miao Zhen was taken aback. Of course he is not reconciled! Miu Yang''s hatred has not yet been reported! What he lost has not yet been recovered! It''s just that now he has almost nothing, and finally found an heir, which is not appropriate. What can he do? He looked at Rong Xiu suspiciously. "What...what do you mean?" Rong Xiu raised his brow slightly: "It doesn''t mean anything. To be honest, Patriarch Miao Yang was very rude to me and Yue''er before and made things difficult. He bluntly said at the Thousand Summit that if I and Yue''er do not erase the memory of coming here, we will be imprisoned forever. On Shenlong Island." "You are the heir of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon ancestor''s inheritance. Whether it is talent or other, it is better than Miu Yang. As long as the truth of the year is clarified, the position of the patriarch will definitely change! At that time, you will be able to regain it. Those things that belong to you, and we can leave Shenlong Island in a fair manner. You can kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?" Miao Zhen narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to ally with me?" Rong Xiu smiled frankly: "If I can befriend you, it will be my honor." Miao Zhen closed his eyes. Past events, countless images, pouring from the depths of my mind. After a long time, he said solemnly: "...I don''t have a physical body, leaving here is the end of my soul." Rong Xiu asked: "What if we can help you reshape your body?" Chapter 1755： Your way (four more) Outside the Taixu Temple, everyone is still waiting. More than twenty days have passed, and one person stayed inside and did not come out. Miao Yang sat in his chair with a slight smile on his face. The atmosphere in the square is also very warm. Because the three people who came out not long ago have also received very good inheritance. Counting the first one, this is left in the last five people, and four of them have achieved good results. Of course everyone was relieved. As long as the last one does not go out of the pool and is passed on smoothly, the Thousand Summit can be successfully concluded. Although it is not as good as the previous thousands of summits, it is much better than when everyone was worried about nothing at first. In the entire square, most people looked relaxed and happy, in groups, talking to each other. "It''s been so long, and Miao Su hasn''t come out yet, 80% of them have got the top inheritance!" "I think so! At the previous Thousand Summits, the last one that came out was basically the best! This time Miao Su is definitely no exception! In contrast, Miao Shang, who was the first to be passed down before, is also It''s not that great..." Suddenly someone nearby gave a weird snort. "That''s not necessarily!" The crowd was quiet for a moment. The speaker was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance and an unhappy expression. "Whether you can get a good inheritance in the Taixu Temple, indeed, affects a person''s future to a large extent. But that is not absolute! Some people are destined to become strong, even if they do not perform well once, they will be sure in the future. Can become stronger! There are others, although they have a glorious moment, but the final result is not necessarily!" Many people secretly exchanged glances. We are all of the same race, and of course we are familiar with each other. This man is Miao Shang''s father. Miao Shang has been passed on, he has always been very happy and proud, and of course he felt very ear-piercing when he heard these words. "Don''t forget, our patriarch was not the last to come out, but now--" He snorted and didn''t continue. But the meaning of the words, everyone has already made it clear. There were also some people whose faces changed slightly, and they looked at Miao Yang subconsciously. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the previous words, but the key is... Back then, the patriarch Miao Yang followed that person to attend the same Thousand Summit, and also entered the Taixu Temple together! The most important thing is that the last one who came out of the Thousands of Summits was that person! ¡ª¡ªMiao Zhen! This name has become a taboo in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. Everyone ignored this name subconsciously, as if that person had never existed. Even some things related to him are extremely sensitive and will not be mentioned. Now these words let the patriarch hear... He seemed to have noticed something wrong in the atmosphere, and the person who spoke was also suddenly startled, and immediately looked at Miao Yang with some anxiety. Miao Yang looked over there and smiled faintly. "Well said." "Until the end, no one knows who will die. The one who has the last laugh is the real strong." Everyone nodded. No one is more qualified to say this than Miao Yang. Back then, Miao Zhen, with extraordinary talents, was the well-deserved number one among the younger generation of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! At that time, all his peers were shrouded in his halo, even Miao Yang. But who would have thought that so many things happened afterwards... This small wave subsided quickly, and everyone soon began to chat about other topics. Miao Yang leaned on the back of the chair, retracted his gaze, eyes drooping slightly. Miao Zhen... Even if that person has been dead for thousands of years, and thinking of this name, he can''t help being full of disgust and jealousy! For many years in his memory, he has lived in the shadow of Miao Zhen. Speaking of geniuses, heirs, and the future, the entire ethnic group will go up and down. The first person to mention must be Miao Zhen! As for his Miu Yang, he didn''t even remember his name. Such days, he has lived for too long, and he has had enough! Fortunately, in the end, Miao Zhen died, and the position of the patriarch became his possession. Everyone gradually forgot that person, and regarded him as the highest, vying to chase him. Everything went according to his plan, except for the same. ¡ª¡ªInherited from the ancestors, he has not found it until now! He has been brooding about this. In fact, the inheritance he got back then was pretty good, but it was a huge difference compared to what Miao Zhen got. After all, the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has only been Miao Zhen for thousands of years, and he has inherited that ancestor! Of course, Miao Yang was very jealous. In order to get this thing, he almost exhausted all the means. unfortunately... Miao Yang put away his thoughts, raised his eyes, and looked at the Taixu Temple in front of him. Perhaps, when the Qian Summit is over, he should go to Qilian Peak in person. ... "The Taixu Phoenix Dragon is an ancient divine beast. Once the body is damaged, it cannot be restored. Even the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan can''t solve this. You are the human race, where is the courage to help me reshape my body? ?" After Rong Xiu said that, there was silence in the field. Miao Zhen was silent for a while before retorting. He obviously didn''t believe that Rong Xiu had this strength. These reactions to him were actually within Rong Xiu''s expectations. He stepped forward, his expression calm and indifferent. "The failure of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon family does not mean that I can''t." At this moment, only one thought flashed in Miao Zhen''s mind: Arrogant! Instead, he laughed and said: "Oh? Then you can tell me, what are your skills and confidence to make me believe what you are saying?" Rong Xiu raised his hand. A cluster of golden flames poured out from his palm! The surrounding temperature rose a lot instantly! Miao Zhen''s expression condensed, staring at the flame closely! "You probably don''t know yet. It was not Zi Chen that condensed the remaining blood stains you left in the Qilian Peak Cave first, but - me. Of course Zi Chen could do this, but he was one step ahead. Hearing this, Miao Zhen''s eyes finally changed. Rong Xiu said again: "In addition, when Yueer and I came, we accidentally smashed the jade disc used for testing at the Thousand Summit. But don''t worry, I have completely repaired it." When he said this, the corners of his lips were pursed with a smile. "What I said just now is true. I don''t know this, is it enough to convince you?" Of course Miao Zhen didn''t doubt the truth of what Rong Xiu said. These two things can not be done by ordinary people, and the truth can be found out by checking, there is really no need to lie. Then... Does he really have this ability? Miao Zhen was silent for a long time before saying: "Even if I believe in you, how do you plan to do it? You know, there is no bone of a beast in this world that can replace the Taixu Phoenix Dragon and help it reshape its body!" Chapter 1756： Transaction (five changes) Like Zichen, he might be able to reshape his body with the help of Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s two wing bones, and even enhance his own strength. But Taixu Phoenix Dragon is different. Taixu Phoenix Dragon is an ancient divine beast, possessing the most noble bloodline power in the world. If you borrow the bones of other monsters, I''m afraid that if you haven''t done anything yet, the bones will have been shattered because they can''t withstand the pressure. The only Chijin Tianfeng who can compete with it, possessing a completely different muscle and bloodline, is even more impossible. It is precisely because he knows this deeply that Miao Zhen has never had any hope for this matter. Rong Xiu said: "You forgot one thing. There are only two wing bones fused in Zichen''s body, and the rest of the bones are still in Yue''er''s hands." Miao Zhen was surprised and looked at Chu Liuyue. "You actually have a complete body of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon?!" Chu Liuyue coughed. Although she had won it with integrity, Miao Zhen was also too imaginary Phoenix Dragon after all. Saying this in front of him still felt a little weird. But in the end, she bit the bullet and told Miao Zhen what had happened. Unexpectedly, after listening to Miao Zhen, he didn''t seem to be furious. Instead, he looked up and down Chu Liuyue in amazement. "...No wonder Chijin Tianfeng and the three-eyed condor have contracted with you...it seems you really have some abilities." Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that she said something, that Miao Zhen''s focus was actually on this. "Are you...not angry?" Miao Zhen waved his hand. "What''s so angry? If you want to be angry, you should also be angry with that Miao Yao!" Anyone who speaks a little truth will know that Miao Yao is to blame for this incident. If it weren''t for his negligence, then Chu Liuyue could not have been his opponent, let alone beat him. It is nothing more than being too arrogant and arrogant. In other words, he is still a young elder of the clan, and he is so mindless! Miao Zhen''s attitude made Chu Liuyue secretly relieved. In any case, Miao Zhen is much more reasonable and better communication than Miao Yao and Miao Yang. "You want me to use that bone?" Upon hearing this, Miao Zhen had already guessed Rong Xiu''s plan. Rong Xiu nodded: "Although two wing bones are missing, the whole skeleton is there. Although the bloodline power in it has almost been emptied, you have retained a part of the bloodline power in the wall of the Qilian Peak, and it happens to be used. In this way, the big problems are basically solved. Of course, the level of this skeleton is definitely not as good as the original you. After reshaping your body, your strength will be reduced a lot." Rong Xiu wisely and objectively analyzed the pros and cons of this matter, and clearly explained to Miao Zhen. In general, there are pros and cons. However, this has already shocked Miao Zhen''s mind! He said that he had never thought about reshaping the body, but how could he really have not thought about it at all? He didn''t know how he survived the long years of being trapped here! Solitude, loneliness, emptiness... He wants to leave here! He wants revenge on Miao Yang! He wants to take back everything that belongs to him! How proud he was, how strong his desire to go out is! It''s just that he knows better than anyone, how slim this hope is. So, gradually, his heart was cold, and all these thoughts were pressed into the deepest part of his heart. Many times, he felt that he was just a lonely soul. He didn''t know when the lamp ran out, and he died. But... after all, it is not reconciled! So at this time, when he heard Rong Xiu say this, he couldn''t help setting off a stormy sea! Endless joy surged, almost drowning him! Even if the level is lower and the strength is weakened, what does it matter? As long as he can reshape his body, he can completely leave here! Everything he ever wanted, he will get it! What''s better than this! ? Miao Zhen took a deep breath, and then said each word: "If you can really help me reshape my body, then in the future, whenever there is any need, as long as you speak, I will do my best!" Rong Xiu''s thin, scarlet lips raised a perfect curve. "Deal." ... Just do it. Chu Liuyue took out the skeleton. The bloodline power inside has almost been extracted, so at this time even the bones have become a little dim. Zi Chen stepped forward, his wings spread. Hula- A blood ball the size of a fist appeared in front of it! Rong Xiu stood right in front of the skeleton, raising his hand and waving lightly. A golden flame flew out, gently wrapping the blood cell. Under the control of the flame, the blood ball flew in front of him, right in front of the bone dragon head. Afterwards, Rong Xiu held his breath and pointed out with one hand! Bang! With a popping sound, the blood ball split instantly, transformed into countless star points, and flew toward the bones! The spark burned and soon enveloped the entire skeleton! At the same time, those blood gradually merged into the bones! With the passage of time, the power of the blood vessels contained in the blood began to fuse with these bones! The skeleton, which was already dim, began to emit bright light again! A faint coercion spread out from it! Chu Liuyue was secretly surprised by the strength displayed by Rongxiu, and suddenly realized that there was something wrong, turned his head to look at Zichen, but saw that there were also spots of stars flashing on its wings! More importantly, the aura on it started to rise at an alarming rate! Chapter 1757： Win or lose (one more) Chu Liuyue was stunned immediately. What''s happening here? Zi Chen seemed to be surprised too, and there was a touch of surprise in the depths of his always deep and indifferent eyes. Miao Zhen glanced towards this side, first was taken aback, and Xuan even laughed. "I almost forgot this... the two wing bones of this skeleton are fused in your body. Although they are separated, they still have a certain connection with each other. So when the strength on this skeleton starts to increase , Even the breath with your wing bones rose." Chu Liuyue blinked. She seems to understand... "In that case, if the power contained in the bones continues to increase, then Zichen''s strength will rise with the tide?" Miao Zhen nodded. "In theory, this is true. However, this wing bone is no longer part of this skeleton after all, and the rate of increase should be limited." Chu Liuyue took a breath. She guessed right! If this is the case, then Zichen can be said to have picked up a huge bargain! What about the limited increase? That''s going up after all! Besides, this skeleton will be Miao Zhen from now on, he is too virtual Phoenix Dragon! And-it is the kind with top talent and strength! Being able to follow the light is something that many people can''t ask for, and now it''s actually met by Zichen! How can this not be exciting! ? Chu Liuyue looked at Zi Chen and saw a wave of waves in his eyes. Of course, Zichen also knew what a rich and amazing surprise for it! It rejected Miao Zhen¡¯s proposal before because it had its own persistence and principles. But even it has to admit that it is indeed a great loss for it. Although it does not regret its decision, there is always regret. Unexpectedly, in the end, because of the wing bones, he would connect it with Miao Zhen again! According to Miao Zhen, it not only maintained its identity and bloodline, but also added a shortcut to become stronger! As long as Miao''s true power becomes stronger, it will be affected here, and its own power will also increase! Is there anything better than this in the world? Miao Zhen sighed. "I said you are destined to me..." I''m afraid there is no second thing like this in the world. If you don¡¯t want the opportunity given by heaven, you will eventually pass various methods and fall into your hands! Chu Liuyue was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, Tuanzi pulled her sleeves. Chu Liuyue looked down at her. "What''s the matter with the dumplings?" Tuanzi bit his hand tangledly, looked at Zi Chen, and then at Chu Liuyue. "A Yue, what you said just now is really true?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing, and gently squeezed her fleshy little face. "Senior Miao Zhen said it personally, it is naturally true." Moreover, Zichen is her contract demon, and she can most notice the changes in it. This matter is a foregone conclusion! But Tuanzi couldn''t help frowning, with a worried look on his face, and screamed for a long time before saying: "Then...then...isn''t it going to be better than me from now on?" She wrinkled a small face and looked really worried. Chu Liuyue almost couldn''t hold back a laugh. "So you just struggled for a long time, just thinking about this question?" "Yes indeed!" The dumpling pouted. She couldn''t beat Zichen before, until she broke through Chijin Tianfeng, she finally managed to win a city. Both bloodline and strength are higher than Zichen. But now, Zi Chen''s body was fused with the power of Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s blood, and because of this, he was united with Miao Zhen! With the blessing of Miao Zhen in the future, I want to know that Zichen''s strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds! Doesn''t she have no advantage at all? Chu Liuyue looked at her bulging appearance, and she couldn''t help but laugh. I almost forgot, the relationship between Tuanzi and Zichen has indeed been poor. Except for the critical moment when facing the enemy together, the two basically have no communication. Of course, it is usually the dumplings twittering, clamoring to fight, and Zichen ignored them. It is really annoying to be quarreled by the dumplings, and it will make a clean shot. But not many times like that. Now, Tuanzi and Zichen are almost equal. It''s really hard to tell whoever wins. "In fact, this question is very simple. If Zichen becomes stronger, wouldn''t it be enough for you to increase your strength?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said. "Anyway, your talent is so good. It should be easy to do this, right?" When I heard the dumplings, I suddenly felt very reasonable! That''s right! If Zichen gets better, she just needs to get better! Anyway, she will be the one that A Yue likes first! "Yes! I can definitely win!" Hearing this sound, Zi Chen glanced towards this side. Perceiving its sight, Tuanzi clenched his small fists and raised his small face, looking like he was waiting for battle at any time. Zi Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and then without saying anything, he turned his head and closed his eyes. The breath on it rises again! Dumpling teeth itchy. Become stronger? Who can''t! When she gets out from here, she must find Zichen to have a good fight! ... Time passed silently. The flame on the bones gradually faded. Wherever the flame dissipated, it became as clear and moist as jade. Vaguely, you can still see the transparent liquid flowing slowly inside. ¡ª¡ªThose are the power of Miao Zhen''s blood that were previously hidden in the blood beads! Until the last cluster of golden flames annihilated, Rong Xiu raised his eyes. "Senior Miao Zhen, please--" Chapter 1758： Thousands of summits are over! (Two more) Miao Zhen took a deep breath, then stepped out! His illusory body formed by the condensation of the white water mist left the lake and walked over the bones lying quietly by the lake. He almost didn''t hesitate, and entered the bones! The white mist spread and soon enveloped the bones! Rong Xiu shot at the same time! "Yue''er!" He uttered a clear drink, and Chu Liuyue immediately understood it, and took out many medicinal materials from the Qiankun Ring. boom! She directly threw out a group of red golden flames, and then quickly put those medicinal materials in it continuously! In a few moments, hundreds of medicinal materials have been thrown in! Ordinary people just look at it, afraid that they will be dazzled and difficult to distinguish. However, Chu Liuyue''s movements are smooth and extremely crisp! After a while, some medicinal materials were refined in turn. A strong and slightly bitter medicinal fragrance diffused from it. Helping Miao Zhen to reshape his body is an extremely long process, and in this, many medicinal materials need to be added in time. In order to ensure that the process was foolproof, Rong Xiu was specifically responsible for the tempering part of the skeleton, and the medicinal materials were all handed over to Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu had already told her about the medicinal materials she needed. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue had those things here, which was much more convenient. "Purple vine, Mingjue, Five Youguo." When the time was almost up, Rong Xiu motioned Chu Liuyue to put the medicinal materials. Chu Liuyue waved her hand, and the three medicinal materials that had been refined in the flames lightly and quickly fell into the golden flame! "Absolute Spirit Grass." "Aconitum." "Tianse Shanjia." ... Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. They have always had a good understanding of each other, so they can work together perfectly. There is no need for Rong Xiu to elaborate, Chu Liuyue also knows how far those different medicinal materials need to be refined, and can always put the medicinal materials into it at the most suitable time. And Rong Xiu, from the very beginning, had been staring at the bones in front of him, without even lifting his head. He knew that no one could do better than her. ... Although the whole process is complicated and consumes energy and energy, the division of labor and cooperation between the two have shared a lot for each other. Because of this, things went more smoothly than expected. The breath on the bones is constantly strengthening. At the same time, the purple dust on the side and the streamer on the wings flickered brighter! It closed its eyes. For some reason, it started to feel pain everywhere. It was not obvious at first, but as time passed, the pain became more obvious. Zi Chen knew very well that the pain was not because of any danger, nor was it a so-called bad sign. There was a conjecture in it, but it felt too absurd. So, it just stood in place, letting the pain in the body gradually increase, until even the body was trembling slightly! This scene was quickly seen by the team. She had been wondering how to avoid being overtaken by Zi Chen, and most of her attention was placed on it, so she soon discovered that Zi Chen was wrong. She was taken aback, and then quickly ran over. "You, you-what''s wrong with you?" Although she had always regarded Zi Chen as her opponent and wanted to beat it very much, she still felt worried when she saw it like this. Zi Chen opened his eyes. "I''m fine." Tuanzi''s eyes widened and looked up and down. All right? It doesn''t look like it''s all right! Although the aura on Zichen''s body is indeed still growing, it looks a bit painful... "I''m really fine." Seeing Tuanzi still standing in front of him, Zi Chen repeated it again. This time, it strengthened the tone. After all, Zi Chen had lived for thousands of years longer than Tuanzi, and he knew very well what emphasis should be used at this time to best let Tuanzi settle down. Sure enough, upon hearing this sound, Tuanzi shrank his neck. "Then... Then I''ll be here looking at you..." Tuanzi turned his head and glanced at Chu Liuyue. A Yue is now at a critical juncture and cannot be distracted. If something happens to Zichen, it will definitely affect her. So, for A Yue, she also has to make sure that Zi Chen is fine! Zi Chen glanced at her. She has always liked to fight against it, but it is rare to see how it is today. The dumpling was seen a little inexplicably, and immediately raised his head: "Look at what? I''m still waiting for you to be my little brother!" Zi Chen closed his eyes again. For some people, really shouldn''t have any illusions. The pain in its body is still increasing. But this time, Zi Chen''s body did not tremble again. It swallowed all the pain and suffering. On the surface, it seems that the situation is much better than before. Seeing this scene, Tuanzi was relieved and began to wait patiently beside him. ... boom! The door opened, and a figure flew out of it! In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of everyone! The people who have been waiting in the square for a long time are all excited about this! "Look! The last one is finally figured out!" "It''s going to be a month soon, and being able to stay in it for so long must be a top-notch heritage, right?" "I guess so! Thousands of summits are number one... really enviable!" ... Everyone talked a lot, but obviously they all had great hopes for the last young man who came out. Miao Yang stood up and took a few steps forward. "Miao Su." Hearing the sound, Miao Su immediately clasped his fists and saluted Miao Yang respectfully. "I have seen the patriarch!" Miao Yang smiled and asked: "You don''t need to be polite. You were the last one to come out at the Thousands of Summits this time, and you performed very well. Miao Su stood up straight after hearing the words, with an unabashed spirit on his face. "Thank the patriarch for the praise!" Seeing his reaction, everyone knew that the previous guess was stabilized. He must have got a very good inheritance! Miao Yang raised his leg and walked in front of Miao Su. Standing here, he could already clearly feel that the aura on Miao Su''s body had indeed greatly improved! He nodded in satisfaction and patted Miao Su on the shoulder. "You are very good!" He didn''t ask Miao Su which ancestor''s inheritance he got. This is the rule of Qian Summit. From the changes in their aura, everyone can guess a general idea and judge their ranking. This is enough. Unless they are willing to speak on their own initiative, others cannot ask. Therefore, although everyone is a little curious about what inheritance Miao Su has gained, no one asks uninterestingly. Miao Yang praised him again and said: "Since everyone has come out, then Qian Summit¡ª¡ªeven if it is over!" Everyone cheered in unison. Miao Yang smiled and looked at the elders on the side. "I beg you to close the Taixu Temple with me." Chapter 1759： Exposure (three shifts) Several elders followed Miao Yang. Miao Yang stood in front of the gate, holding his breath and raising his arms. His whole body strength began to surge! A dazzling stream of light flew from his fingertips. The other elders also shot together! Soon, several streamers gathered! A strange pattern was formed in the air. It is the totem of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! "seal!" Miao Yang drank in a deep voice and pushed out the totem! The huge and bright totem began to fly slowly towards the gate! Soon, the totem fell on the gate! Hum! A solemn and sacred buzzing sound came from the Taixu Temple! The people on the square bowed their heads in salute. However, at this moment, Miao Yang suddenly discovered something wrong: the totem did not even merge onto the gate! He frowned and secretly exerted strength. However, the totem was still suspended one inch in front of the gate, and he refused to go further. There seemed to be an invisible barrier that blocked the totem from the gate. There was a trace of anxiety in Miao Yang''s heart. This situation has never happened before! Soon, the elders beside him also noticed this strange scene and frowned. "What''s going on? The gate of Taixu Temple can''t be closed?" "We used to cooperate in closing the door together. We have never done this before. What happened this time?" "...Could it be... someone hasn''t come out yet?" The words of an elder who had nothing to say about it drew everyone''s attention and made Miao Yang''s heart beat fiercely. He turned to look at the elder. "Elder Fushan, what do you mean?" Elder Miao Fushan was an old man in the clan, and his seniority was much higher than that of Miao Yang, and he was a very respected member of the entire Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan. "The gate of Taixu Temple refuses to be closed. Basically, there is only one possibility, that is, there are people inside. Once before, there was a situation like this. The gate could not be closed, but after checking people, I found out that it was still leaking. There was a person inside. It wasn''t until the person walked out of it a few days later that things were done smoothly." Miao Fushan stroked his beard, "In my opinion, it is better to check in this direction." Miao Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to give orders. "Check the people who came out before." The following people responded quickly: "Yes!" Some elders still frowned. Because they clearly remembered that everyone had already come out, and the previous Miao Su was indeed the last one. In the Taixu Temple, it stands to reason that there should be no one! After a while, all those who had entered the Taixu Temple were summoned, and the two elders separately counted them. However, after checking, they found that the number of people was indeed right! "...The Hui patriarch, this time the Thousand Summit, all those who have been to the Taixu Temple are already here, and no one has been left out." The elder who was in charge of counting the number bit the bullet and said. Everyone''s face changed. Even Miao Yang''s heart sank suddenly! He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the Taixu Temple again! ¡ª¡ªThere are still people inside, but he doesn''t know it! ... By the lake. The woods are cloudy, the water waves rippling, and there is silence. Chu Liuyue lifted her wrist and sent out the last medicinal material. A handful of scarlet red sand fell lightly into the burning golden flame next to it! boom! The flame burns more violently! Vaguely, you can already see the bones and muscles on the bones! Although Chu Liuyue had helped Zi Chen reshape his body before, she was still shocked when she saw Rong Xiu take action. At that time, Zi Chen only used the wing bones of two Taixu Phoenix Dragons, which almost made her exhaust all of her strength. What Rong Xiu wants to reshape now is the real Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Rong Xiu''s face was calm, and the golden flames reflected in his eyes, the flames burning. The effects of all medicinal materials have gradually penetrated into the skeleton. The rich and slightly bitter medicinal fragrance is mixed with a faint **** breath. I don''t know how long it took, a purple-gold phosphorescence flashed past the flames! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat fiercely. That''s the Lin Armor of Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Has it finally reached the final stage? Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue heard a neigh from behind him again! cracking-- She was already in her heart, and immediately looked back, but was shocked to see that a purple-golden light had torn Zichen''s wings and burst out of its body! Afterwards, enveloped its entire body! "Purple dust!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. She felt that Zi Chen was suffering from tremendous pain at this time. However, she can''t stop! Tuanzi was also startled by this scene, and his eyes widened blankly. Just now... what just happened? Purple dust''s wings-- She subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue. "Ayue! Purple dust it..." "It''s okay." Chu Liuyue pulled the dumpling over, patted her on the head comfortably, and comforted softly. "It''ll be fine in a while." Listening to her calm tone, the dumpling''s heartbeat, it settled down. When she saw that scene just now, she was really taken aback. Chu Liuyue touched her face and smiled. "If you don''t see the dumplings, you still care about Zichen." Tuanzi remembered his position and said immediately: "Of course! If something happens to it, wouldn''t A Yue be very sad? Besides, I''m still waiting to be its eldest sister!" Chu Liuyue felt warm. Dumplings are lively and pure. Although they like to be aggressive, they are always good to their own people. On weekdays, she always likes to trouble Zichen, but at critical times, she still takes Zichen to heart. just... She wants to be Zichen¡¯s eldest sister, but it¡¯s a bit difficult... Chu Liuyue turned his eyes slightly, and looked at the purple dust that was enveloped by purple golden light again. Although the process is painful, as long as you get through this barrier, Zi Chen¡ª¡ª Boom! A loud noise came from the sky! A breath of extreme danger, approaching quickly! Chu Liuyue was startled, and looked up. But I heard a deep and harsh voice coming from afar: "Who would dare to break into my Taixu Temple? Get out!" Chu Liuyue frowned. Miao Yang! Chapter 1760： Over the sky (four more) Miao Yang''s figure did not appear. Chu Liuyue remembered clearly that Miao Zhen had said before that people from the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan usually only have one chance to enter here in their lives. Miao Yang obviously couldn''t come in. But even if so, Miao Yang at this time should have been waiting outside the Taixu Temple. He wants to force them out! Chu Liuyue glanced back. Everything has reached the final stage, it is the most critical time, Rong Xiu must not be distracted. They must continue to stay here until Miao Zhen''s body is formally tempered! boom! There was another sound, making people numb. It looks like someone is holding a sledgehammer and hammering hard from the outside! "Do you think you can really hide here for a lifetime!? Come out for me!" Miao Yang''s voice was no longer the usual gentleness, but rather hideous and crazy. Chu Liuyue looked at the sky, raising her eyebrows and sneered. Someone quietly broke into the Taixu Temple, and even entered the Panlongzhu, which was tantamount to slapping Miao Yang, who was the patriarch. It was expected that he would be so furious. Of course they will go out, but...not now! Chu Liuyue lifted her hand, and countless silver-red star dots flew out, spreading like a galaxy. Soon, several people within the radius, including the lake, were shrouded in Chu Liuyue''s God Realm. The restlessness outside was instantly isolated. Chu Liuyue began to wait calmly. ... The gate of Taixu Temple was locked tightly. Inside the hall, there was dead silence. Several people stood before Panlongzhu. At the forefront was Miu Yang with an extremely ugly expression. After him, standing in rows are the elders of the clan. Except for the few elders who stayed outside to appease the crowd, they did not come in. The remaining elders who participated in the Thousand Summit this time all arrived. It''s a big deal. They have to come. Everyone fell into a dead silence looking at the light spots floating on the dragon pillar. The air seemed to freeze. Miao Yang clenched his fists, almost bursting into his lungs! It turned out that not only people sneaked in, but more than one! This is simply tearing his face and dignity to pieces, and he is still trampled on the ground! "How do you guard the Taixu Temple? When someone came in, I don''t know!?" He turned around and sternly shouted at several elders. The elders looked at each other, all in a cold sweat. Miao Yang seldom got angry, even the last time Miao Yao made such a big mistake that caused the bones of his ancestors to be unable to be returned to the clan, he didn''t take Miao Yao anyway. This time, it can be seen that I was moved. In the silence, Miao Fushan still opened his mouth. "Patriarch, how this happened, I haven''t found out yet. I''m afraid it is not suitable to be convicted at will." Miao Yang closed his eyes and tried his best to restrain the anger in his heart. "Elder Fushan, I know what you mean. But Taixu Temple is the most sacred and most important place in our clan. This kind of thing has happened now¡ª" "Because it happened in the Taixu Temple, the patriarch needs to be calmer." Miao Fushan patiently persuaded, "The guards in the Taixu Temple have been extremely strict on weekdays. After the Thousand Summit, everyone was on guard and dared not relax at all. What''s more, all of us have been in the square from beginning to end, and no one noticed this. It''s something. It can be seen that the other party came prepared and acted extremely concealed, deceiving all of us." Miao Yang is also there. He also found nothing. If it weren''t for the door to be closed in the end, they wouldn''t know when they would know about it. Therefore, this is really not to blame for the elders. Miao Yang took a deep breath. What Miao Fushan said was reasonable, not to mention that his seniority was very high, so Miao Yang naturally wanted to be more polite. If he shouted to Miao Fushan like this, he would be really crazy. "You are right, it was my impulse." Miao Fushan shook his head: "The patriarch is also worried about the tribe." Miao Yangfu looked at Panlongzhu again, frowning. "Who are these few? Where did they come from?" After realizing that something was not right, they quickly came in and checked almost the entire Taixu Temple. There is nothing unusual. Everything is exactly the same as it was at the beginning. "Patriarch, could someone tear up the space?" Miao Fushan pondered for a moment and asked. Miao Yang nodded thoughtfully. This is most likely. "Moreover, I always feel that those who came in should not be from the clan." Miao Fushan raised his finger to the stars on the Panlongzhu. "Look, this color... really wrong." The tribe of Taixu Phoenix Dragon enters the Panlong Pillar, and the colors all appear are the same. But these few have different colors, completely different from them. Miao Yang''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Not a member of the clan, then... an outsider! ? But Shenlong Island is heavily guarded, and no one is allowed to enter easily, how is this¡ª¡ª wrong! Miu Yang suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed! On Shenlong Island, there are also Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue! He immediately said: "Quick! Go and see Qilian Peak! See if the two are still there!" The elders looked at each other in amazement, and then quickly understood. The patriarch meant to suspect them both? "Yes! The subordinates will go now!" An elder responded, turned and left. However, as soon as he took two steps, Miao Yang followed, his face darkened: "Fine! I''ll go personally!" At the place of Qilian Peak, he was really worried about letting others pass. "Elder Fushan, I will leave it to you for the time being." Miao Fushan nodded. In this situation, I''m afraid it will really be the two of them, so the patriarch may go there in person. Miao Yang strode away and the meteor disappeared quickly. ... Qilian Peak. Quiet, everything is as usual. A guard craned his neck and glanced in the direction of Taixu Temple, strangely said: "Didn''t the last one come out just now? Why is there nothing happening now?" It stands to reason that after the Thousand Summit, everyone will leave one after another. But it''s been a while, and it turned out to be quiet over there. Another said: "Perhaps there are other things that have not been dealt with? After all, the Thousand Summit has only been held once in so many years..." Before the words fell, the two saw a figure, which was flying towards this side from a distance! Awe-inspiring and powerful! It was... "I have seen the patriarch!" Seeing the face of the visitor, the two guards were shocked and quickly saluted. Miu Yang''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. "Where are Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue!?" The two were taken aback. "He, they are still inside..." Miao Yang knew that there was no point in continuing to ask, so he waved his sleeves, opened the barrier with one force, and stepped in! Chapter 1761： Kill (five shifts) He was so fast that he disappeared in front of the two guards in the blink of an eye. "This, what''s wrong with this?" Both of them were left blank. One of the guards said: "Why did the patriarch suddenly come? And... his face is so ugly." He has never seen the patriarch so angry! "Could it be that the two of you have been impatient after waiting for such a long time?" The other frowned, and then suddenly realized something. "No! Something happened to Qilian Peak!" At the moment, he didn''t care about anything, he chased Miu Yang as soon as he moved! The remaining guards also quickly followed: "Hey-what the hell, wait for me!" ... Miao Yang came to Qilian Peak and went straight to the cave halfway up the mountain! As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the cave, his eyelids jumped fiercely when he saw the burn marks on the edge. He walked quickly inside! When the two guards arrived, Miao Yang''s figure had disappeared in the cave. The two looked at each other, but did not dare to step into it, so they had to wait outside. The guard who did not understand at first also vaguely realized that something very serious had happened. His face was pale, and his voice trembled. "What will happen? During this time, we have been guarding here diligently, day and night... If there is any accident, we shouldn''t be unaware of any movement!" The other guard did not speak, but there was also a trace of panic and fear in his eyes. The patriarch''s response is too telling. Whenever there is anything, those who are responsible for guarding must bear the brunt of it! At this time, time seems to be particularly difficult. I don''t know how long it took before Miao Yang finally walked out of the cave. Seeing his face at this time, both guards felt a sinking heart. Miao Yang put one hand behind him, his eyes were cold, falling on the two of them. "What about people?" He asked. Upon hearing this, both of them were blindfolded. What does this mean? People are gone? Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue... escaped! ? Miao Yang finally couldn''t help but shouted: "I ask you-people!" This sound finally brought them back to their senses. Puff! The two knelt down together! "Patriarch, I, we really don''t know what happened!" Whenever they noticed something, how could they not report it! ? Miao Yang almost crushed an iron tooth. Of course he knew that these two people must know nothing! But this is what irritates him most! It must be them who secretly broke into the Taixu Temple! These two people actually played their whole clan with applause! The two guards trembled. I want to know that after such a big mistake, they will lose their skin if they don''t die this time! "During this time, you really didn''t notice the slightest error?" Miao Yang asked unwillingly. One of the guards suddenly remembered something: "Right! A few days ago, there seemed to be a faint fluctuation in the Qilian Peak. But because the movement was very small and it disappeared quickly, we just thought it was the two people who made the noise, and didn''t take it seriously... ." His voice became smaller and smaller, and his heart was filled with deep despair. At this moment, even they themselves realized that this was indeed their major mistake! Just because of a momentary negligence, the two of them escaped! This is irrefutable! Miao Yang laughed angrily. Looking at it now, it may really be the noise made by the two! It is very likely that they had already escaped from Qilian Peak and went to Taixu Temple! Miao Yang looked at the two with cold eyes, there seemed to be flames burning violently in his chest, almost driving him crazy! The two also sensed the danger, and just wanted to speak: "Family¡ª" laugh! Miao Yang raised his hand and flew out a light blade! Directly penetrated the chest of one of them! puff! In the position of his chest, bright red blood poured out quickly! As for him, his eyes burst out, with deep fear in his eyes. It seems to be dead! The other person was shocked when he saw this scene! ¡ª¡ªThe Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is not allowed to kill the same clan at will! Even if a serious mistake has been committed and needs to be executed, it must be tried by the elders. Why did the patriarch move his hand directly? He looked at Miao Yang, but suddenly realized that the patriarch''s always gentle face had become crazy and hideous at this time! He has a bad heart, he turns around and runs! However, as soon as he took a step, the light blade quickly struck from behind! Stop him directly! His footsteps stopped instantly, and after a short stalemate, his body fell heavily to the ground, silent. All in a flash, the two were killed by Miao Yang. Miao Yang''s face was cold, and the corpses of the two of them burned quickly with a flick of their sleeves! In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the two of them turned into flying ashes and drifted away in the wind. Even the blood stains on the ground burned out. Miao Yang glanced back, a haze flashed in his eyes. Randomly, with his footsteps, his figure disappeared instantly. ... Taixu Temple. In the hall, everyone was waiting in silence. I don''t know how long it took, the door opened and Miao Yang walked in again. He walked in a hurry, his face was cold, and he was covered in frost. Seeing his look, everyone''s heart sank. Miao Fushan frowned, took a step forward and asked: "Patriarch, what''s the situation?" Miao Yang stood still before Panlongzhu, smiling coldly. "The two of Rong Xiu had already been before, and they had already quietly escaped from the Qilian Peak. They must be the ones inside...!" The atmosphere in the hall became more condensed. "Seven Lotus Peaks are heavily guarded, how did they...how did the guards do things?" Miao Yang''s expression was faint. "They have apologized for themselves." All the elders were shocked. The people of Taixu Huanglong''s clan are very proud of themselves. From their point of view, it is very unreasonable for them to **** themselves. So almost no one will choose this way to end their lives. Miao Fushan also froze for a moment: "Then...what about their corpses?" Miao Yang sighed. "They died by self-immolation and left no bones." The elders took a breath. Miao Fushan''s old face trembled, and finally he let out a long sigh. "It''s a pity... Although this matter is serious, it is not so..." Without leaving the bones, its name will be erased from the genealogy. I didn''t even think about it in the future. This is definitely the most tragic punishment. Miao Yang''s eyes drooped slightly. "At the time, I was thinking about Rong Xiu and the others. I didn''t notice it for a while, just..." "That''s it, that''s all, it''s useless to talk about those." Miao Fushan turned halfway and looked at Panlongzhu. "The most important thing now is to get them out of here!" Miao Yang nodded. "I will come in person." Chapter 1762： Kill the monster formation! (One more) With that, he walked to Panlongzhu again and raised his right hand. Purple-gold scales quickly emerged, covering the entire back of his hand. The scales are sharp and sharp, reflecting cold colors. Then, he clenched his fist and blasted out a punch! boom! The tyrannical force slammed into the Panlong Zhu! ... Boom! Another loud noise came from the sky! Chu Liuyue looked up. The movement stopped for a while. Come to think of it, it should be Miao Yang they found something. Sure enough, immediately after that, Miao Yang''s voice came: "Rong Xiu! Shangguanyue! You are so pretentious!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised. She knew it would not be hidden for long. Miao Yang is not stupid. After turning his mind a little, he will understand everything when he goes to Qilian Peak. But they can''t go out yet. Her eyes turned slightly. Most of Miao Zhen''s physical body has recovered. As a rough estimate, it will take some time to complete. Before that, she must ensure that Rong Xiu will not be affected by the outside world. Otherwise, it would be a big loss. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused, once again strengthen the surrounding gods! ... In the Taixu Temple, Miao Yang looked at the unresponsive Panlongzhu, his anger almost rushed out of his chest! The bottom of his eyes was stained with blood red. "The patriarch, it seems that they are determined to stay inside." Miao Fushan shook his head and persuaded. "We are outside, they are inside, unless they come out by themselves, otherwise... we are afraid it will be difficult to force them out." The Panlong Column contains the power of the ancestors, which is noble and holy, and cannot be shaken. Even if all of them present unite, there is no alternative. In the current situation, we can only wait. Miao Yang didn''t speak. Another elder whispered: "Strange...the two of them are human races. It stands to reason that they can''t even enter this hall. How did they enter Panlongzhu silently?" He asked this, and immediately attracted the attention of others. "Yes! Isn''t it only our people can come in here?" "Don''t talk about the human race, even our own people want to successfully enter this dragon pillar, it is very difficult. How did they do it?" "...Don''t say anything else, these two people are really evil..." Miao Yang sneered suddenly. "It''s not easy? Don''t forget, Shangguanyue''s body still has an ancestor''s skeleton!" And the three-eyed condor reshaped its flesh with the help of its bones! With this level of relationship, what''s so strange about them being able to enter this dragon pillar? Everyone was silent. They both underestimated the strength of those two people, thinking that as long as they were locked up, everything would be fine. Who would have thought that they still have this ability? Miao Fushan asked: "What plans does the patriarch have next?" If you really just kept waiting like this, it would be a bit frustrated. Who knows when they will come out? Miao Yang closed his eyes. "Open the Demon Slayer Array!" The faces of Miao Fushan and others all changed. The Demon Slashing Formation is the top formation of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan and requires more than ten elders to cooperate. Under normal circumstances, they would not easily activate the Demon Slayer Array. Miao Fushan hesitated and asked: "Patriarch, the Demon Slashing Array consumes a lot of power. The clan has just completed the Thousands of Summits. If the Demon Slashing Array is turned on at this time, would it be inappropriate?" Miao Yang asked: "Then Elder Fushan has a better way? Now that they have entered the Panlong Column, no one knows what they will do. In case of a big trouble¡ª" Miao Fushan fell into deep thought. What Miao Yang said is not unreasonable. Nothing like this has ever happened in the clan, and it is indeed necessary to be vigilant across the board. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Then follow the patriarch''s meaning." Miao Fushan nodded. Afterwards, the elders scattered around and formed a circle with the winding dragon pillar as the center. "Condensation!" Miao Yang took the lead. A purple golden light flew from his palm! At the same time, a totem flashed quickly between his eyebrows! The other elders on the scene are also close behind! In an instant, several rays of light flew up and landed on the winding dragon pillar! A rich purple-gold color quickly blended on the white jade carving of the dragon pillar! The dragon body carved on it is gradually lit up! The vast coercion gradually spread! Miao Yang screamed: "Demon Slashing Formation-Kai!" ... After a few noises from the sky, it disappeared again. This time, even Miao Yang''s voice stopped sounding. Chu Liuyue raised her hand slightly, looked to the sky, and slightly twisted her eyebrows. Miao Yang stopped doing this? Of course not. They stepped on Miao Yang''s bottom line this time, which was equivalent to giving him a slap in the face. How could he give up so easily? Maybe it''s because they can''t get in, so they just wait outside? When they go out from here, Miao Yang and the others will do it... Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Liuyue suddenly noticed something wrong. A weird voice came from behind. She looked back. The sound seemed to come from deep in the woods. However, the lush woods obscured her sight, so that she could not see clearly what was going on. However, the voice was getting closer. Gradually, Chu Liuyue distinguished that it seemed to be... the sound of the falling trees! At this moment, she finally saw that a shadow was spreading toward this side from a distance. Under that thick shadow, those thick and lush towering trees collapsed one after another! boom! A tree crashed down! Fallen leaves are flying, the ground shakes! Chu Liuyue was shocked! This power is-- Boom boom boom! The same sound came from her right side. Chu Liuyue quickly looked around, and suddenly gasped. ¡ª¡ªThe shadow is rolling in from all directions, surrounding them! The terrible coercion and killing intent came overwhelmingly! Chu Liuyue understood something instantly¡ªMiao Yang and the others did it after all! Even if they cannot enter here, they still have other means to deal with them! Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu. In front of him, Miao Zhen''s body was almost finished! Chapter 1763： Puppet (two more) Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision and looked at the dumpling. Tuanzi and her were in good spirits, and immediately nodded firmly. Then, she stepped forward and waved her small hand. The red-gold flames rose instantly! Form a circle around everyone! The trees are still falling down, and the black shadows continue to move forward, devastating! Only then did Chu Liuyue see that it was actually a purple-black mist with light golden stars glowing in it. The indescribable dare to oppress, overwhelming! Soon, the purple-black mist slammed into the red-gold flame! boom! The forces of the two sides collide and interweave fiercely! In an instant, sparks were flying! Tuanzi''s face paled. This monster-slashing formation condensed the power of Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s digital elders, and Tuanzi was naturally not its opponent. Chu Liuyue mobilized the force in his body, injected it into it, and made the flames churning! The speed of the purple-black mist finally stopped, and the two sides fell into a stalemate. Chu Liuyue had a heart hanging. ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid she and Tuanzi are not the opponents of this thing. Maybe they can barely support it for a while, but it is impossible for longer. I don¡¯t know if I can wait until Miao Zhen¡¯s body is reshaped... At this moment, the purple-black mist seemed to perceive the obstacles ahead, and quickly condensed! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and she saw that the mist actually formed the appearance of Miao Yang! The appearance and body shape are exactly the same as the real Miao Yang! It''s just that the position of his eyes is empty, like a stiff puppet. He opened his mouth, and it was Miao Yang''s threatening voice. "Rong Xiu, Shangguan Yue, are you really going to fight my Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan to the end!?" The voice was very gloomy, completely different from the reaction when I first saw them. It can be seen that Miao Yang at this time has completely lost his patience, and has a strong killing intent on them! Chu Liuyue didn''t really care about it. From the very beginning, Miao Yang never thought of talking to them. He has always been high above him and never put them in his eyes. From then on, Chu Liuyue knew that Miao Yang was deeply hostile to them. Now, it just can''t hold on. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Patriarch Miao Yang, we just stayed a little boring at Qilian Peak, so let''s come out and take a look at will. What are you doing so anxiously? When we have seen enough and played enough, we will naturally go out." Chu Liuyue''s voice clearly echoed from the Panlong Pillar, echoing throughout the hall. Miao Yang''s face grew gloomy. Stay boring, just come out and have a look? What kind of place do they think this is, let them go in and out freely! ? This Shangguan Yue, really like what Miao Yao said, is arrogant to the extreme! Miao Yang laughed angrily. "Okay! Since you want to play, the patriarch will accompany you to the end!" When the voice fell, he suddenly sat on the ground and closed his eyes. At the center of the eyebrows, the totem flickers! At the same moment, the puppet in Panlongzhu that was exactly the same as Miao Yang had the same totem flashing on his forehead! A breath of extreme danger radiated from him! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered. Then, I saw the puppet stepping heavily on the ground and coming straight here! Chu Liuyue didn''t hesitate, and quickly flew out, and directly chose to fight with him! laugh! A sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded. The bright and sharp Chixiao sword has appeared in her palm! In the next instant, she directly rushed out of the barrier formed by the red-gold flame and the silver-red God Realm! "A Yue!" Tuanzi yelled anxiously, his small face full of worry. Chu Liuyue didn''t look back, but shouted in a clear voice: "Duanzi, be optimistic about the enchantment!" Leave the rest to her! Although Tuanzi was worried, he nodded involuntarily. The flames under his eyes burned more intensely! On the other end, Chu Liuyue and the puppet had already met each other! "Chixiao Sword!" The sword moved with his heart, Chu Liuyue held the sword in both hands and quickly cut it down! The puppet raised his arm, and purple-gold dragon scales gradually emerged on it, hard and gorgeous! Keng! The blade fell on the Lin armor, making a crisp sound! Click! A thin crack bloomed on the Lin armor. However, the face of the puppet remained unchanged, the next moment, the purple-black mist covered the crack, and in a flash, it returned to its original state. Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! This puppet''s body is so capable of repairing it! Miao Yang''s voice came from the puppet''s mouth, dark and cold, with undisguised mockery. "The mere god, it is indeed different to be able to mobilize the venerable artifact, but-you only stop there!" Even if it is a real powerhouse of gods, it is not his opponent, let alone the lower-level Shangguanyue? Immediately afterwards, the puppet elbows and bumps! The sharp and tough Lin Armor drew a cold and short arc in mid-air. Chu Liuyue blocked him with a sword! Hum! The heavy as a mountain''s power hit hard! Chu Liuyue''s chest became tight, and a thick **** breath instantly filled his lips and teeth! The practice of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is quite different from that of the Human Clan. They devour the energy of heaven and earth, and most of them will merge into their own muscles and blood, so that their physical strength is often extremely powerful. Therefore, the puppets of the human race may be unable to mobilize the original power, resulting in a lot of decline in combat effectiveness. But Taixu Phoenix Dragon had no such worries at all. Just like this puppet, although the strength is not as good as the real Miao Yang, it will not be too different. Especially this puppet has gathered the power of the elders! Its power is naturally stronger! Chu Liuyue''s melee ability was already considered top-notch after a practitioner who was also a strong master of God. But at this time, the opponent''s blow could still easily wound her. She swallowed the sweet smell between her lips and teeth, and handed the Chi Xiao Sword to her right hand. The black shield appeared in her left hand! She had just summoned the black shield from here, and the puppet''s second punch had already fallen again! Hum! The crash sound is dull! Chu Liuyue''s wrist was instantly numb, but fortunately, the power of this punch was intercepted! She stepped on the ground with her feet deeply sinking into it. "You still have a lot of cards, but unfortunately, your strength is not good. These tricks are meaningless!" The puppet approached Chu Liuyue, and once again slammed a punch! The amazing strength was removed by the black shield, but a part of it fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. Chu Liuyue''s body flew out uncontrollably! She flipped her palm and thrust her sword into the ground! Sneer-- The Chi Xiaojian made a deep ravine on the ground! Relying on this resistance, Chu Liuyue finally stabilized her figure. However, before she could catch her breath, the puppet had already shot again! Chi Chi! Several pieces of Lin Armor flew out of him, instantly surrounding Chu Liuyue! The sharp whistling sound makes the eardrums stir! Chapter 1764： The sound of the piano (three shifts) Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her head, almost bewildered by the sight in front of her. Without hesitation, she immediately blocked the black shield in front of her, completely concealing her figure! Keng Keng Keng! There was a fierce and harsh impact, and the corners of Chu Liuyue''s mouth were slowly seeping out with red blood. Can''t go on like this... Chu Liuyue thought in her heart. "Shangguanyue, you are not my opponent. If you come out right now and kneel down to beg for mercy, I am too imaginary Phoenix and Dragon clan, and maybe you will leave a whole body!" Miao Yang shouted coldly! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips evoked a bloodthirsty and ironic arc. This hasn''t won yet! The tone is too big! She closed her eyes, countless thoughts flashed in her mind, her palm tightly holding the hilt of the Chixiao Sword. The lines on it were almost imprinted on her palm. If this continues, it really won''t work. She licked her lips, the sticky and sweet smell was even more pungent. Although the other party was just a puppet, it was Miao Yang''s puppet. If she wants to win, all the previous methods will not work. There must be other ways... Chu Liuyue stayed behind the black shield, making Miao Yang angry and contemptuous. This thing from Shangguanyue is indeed extraordinary. But, she can hide for a while, can she hide like this forever! ? A puppet that was born in the Demon Slashing Array and has gathered the strength of the elders. It has super combat power. Even if it is injured, it will not feel pain and can be repaired quickly! He is already invincible! Shangguanyue-what to fight with him! ? Inside the hall, the totem of Miao Yang''s eyebrows became brighter. The breath lingers all over, it''s amazing! Seeing this situation, the elders secretly exchanged eyes with each other, knowing that the patriarch was really angry this time. He is determined and wants the lives of those two! ... "I don''t know good or bad." The puppet spit out these words coldly. There was no expression on his face and his eyes were empty and empty, but Chu Liuyue could still hear endless irony and contempt from that tone. He walked forward with awe-inspiring murderous intent! For Miao Yang, Chu Liuyue at this time was just an ant. He can easily kill her with one finger. Therefore, he did not pay attention to Chu Liuyue at all. "If you agreed to erase your memory at the very beginning, how could there be today?" Miao Yang has always believed that Human Race is stupid. Rong Xiu these two are even worse. Chu Liuyue''s eyes closed lightly. "I know that your status is unusual. Princess Yuntianque, a personal disciple of the Dean of Lingxiao Academy... In the entire God Market Realm, there are very few people who dare to provoke you. Unfortunately, you came to the wrong place this time and offended you People you can''t afford to offend!" The two ancient tribes of beasts have always been honorable and proud. What others dare not do, they dare, and are not afraid! What''s more, it was Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue who made the mistake this time. Even if Yun Tianque and Lingxiao Academy want to make trouble for them in the future, they won''t even have a legitimate reason! So a few days-these two people, he must kill! As the puppet walked forward step by step, cracks appeared on the ground! A purple-black mist filled. Tuanzi looked at this side nervously, his heart was first held tightly by something. She wanted to come forward, remembering Chu Liuyue''s previous instructions, and she had to stay in place and support the surrounding barriers. Finally, the puppet stood still three steps away in front of Chu Liuyue. He stretched out his hand and snapped it into the void! The black shield was lifted off instantly! Chu Liuyue was completely exposed to the opponent''s line of sight. At this time, she did not escape, but sat cross-legged, her eyes closed tightly. The blood on the corners of her mouth was red and stern, making her face paler. It looks really bad. The puppet was expressionless, his wrist turned. A purple-golden long whip suddenly appeared in his hand! The shape of the whip was very peculiar. It was made up of layers of lintel armor. At first glance, it looked like the tail of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon. "dead!" Miao Yang screamed and threw the whip fiercely! Come straight to Chu Liuyue! Where the bullwhip passed, the space vibrated violently, and there was almost a tendency to collapse! The broken hair in front of Chu Liuyue''s forehead rose with the strong wind. She seemed completely unaware of the coming danger, still motionless. And that long whip, in an instant, had arrived in front of her, and it was about to fall on her! Going down with this whip, I am afraid that it will not die or be disabled! "A Yue!" Tuanzi opened his eyes wide, almost rushing! Rong Xiu''s palm moved slightly, and a black flame was burning under his eyes! But at this moment, a piano sound suddenly sounded! The sound of the piano is bleak and clank! With just this sound, it instantly makes people feel like they are in a sea of ??blood, as if the overwhelming killing intent from ancient time and space has enveloped the entire world! Tuanzi retracted the steps he had just taken, opened a pair of black grape-like eyes, and looked at Chu Liuyue in shock. The thin woman was sitting cross-legged at this time, with a straight posture. The blue silk hanging down made her even thinner. Her face was very pale, as if she would fall down at any time. However, those eyes that opened suddenly were clear and clear! Awe-inspiring fighting! An impenetrable breath quickly diffused from her! At this moment, she raised her hands empty, palms down. The jade-like fingertips lightly flicked in the void, and the sound of the piano came again! An inch-long red golden light blade flew out from her hands! laugh! The purple-golden long whip was cut off instantly! Chapter 1765： The force is string! (Four more) Inside the Taixu Temple, Miao Yang''s body shook, and suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock and horror! "how is this possible!?" At the same time, the other elders in the hall have also suffered backlash from this power to varying degrees, their expressions have changed, and they looked at the dragon pillar in disbelief. Just now... Shangguanyue stopped a blow from the Monster Slashing Array! ? Isn''t she godly? ? Didn''t she already lose? ? What is going on in this situation now? Miao Fushan frowned. "What did you hear just now?" Everyone was silent for a moment. Then, someone asked uncertainly: "It seems... it''s the sound of piano!?" Miao Fushan nodded solemnly. "Yes. It is indeed the sound of the piano! The sound of the piano contains extremely amazing power, which is definitely not something that Shangguanyue can have! I don''t know what means she used to find such a help. .." Even if it is not her power, it can be used from her hands to contend with them! "Able to resist the Demon Slashing Formation... even a strong **** can''t do it! She¡ª" Everyone was full of shock. Miao Yang gritted his teeth. "At a young age, he is sinister and cunning, with many methods!" He really underestimated this Shangguanyue! No wonder it was so arrogant before, it turns out that there is still such a killer! "Patriarch, what do we do next...?" There was a trace of worry between Miao Fushan''s eyebrows and eyes. "Although the Demon Slashing Array is extremely lethal, it is displayed in the Dragon Pillar after all. With the natural suppression of the ancestor''s might, the power of the Demon Slashing Array cannot be fully utilized. If Shangguan Yue can always rely on With this power, we want to kill her, I''m afraid it is a little difficult." Although this is ugly, it is true. Miao Yang''s heart was raging, and he only hated that he didn''t kill these two people in the first place! If these two troubles were resolved at that time, how could so many things happen! But now, it''s useless to say anything. There are only two choices before them. First, use stronger means to force the two out of them. Second, wait patiently here, they won''t stay in it all their lives. When will they come out and when will they do it. But Miao Yang didn''t want to choose the second one. The dignified Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan was actually played by the two human races in the palm of their hands, and they even showed off in this Taixu Temple! It''s spread out, the face of their whole family, don''t want it! He Miao Yang is bound to become a joke for the entire God Market Realm in the future! "carry on!" There was a trace of madness in Miao Yang''s eyes. There was a flash of light in his hand, and a sharp lin armor appeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, he cut through his palm with that Lin Armor without hesitation! The red blood gushes out instantly! "Patriarch!?" The elders present were all taken aback. Patriarch, is this a blood sacrifice? Just to force those two human races out of the Dragon Pillar? Although this could inspire stronger power of the Monster Slashing Array, it also caused great damage to Miao Yang''s body. Since becoming the patriarch, he has never officially used a blood sacrifice in these hundreds of years. now... Miao Yang was already determined, and with a thought, the blood in his palm quickly condensed into a blood bead, heading towards Panlongzhu! Immediately afterwards, under everyone''s gaze, the blood drop quickly disappeared on the Panlong Pillar. A layer of faint blood, gradually blooming! ... Looking at the broken long whip, Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up, and there seemed to be gleaming stars. It''s done! She just wanted to give it a try, but she did it! "Ayue is amazing!" Tuanzi came back to his senses and couldn''t help but yelled, his pale little face was stained with a trace of crimson because of excitement. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly, and she was also relieved. Just now, when hiding behind the black shield, she actually thought a lot. She understands very well that it is not the way to keep hiding. She had to find a way to stop the opponent''s attack and buy more time for Rong Xiu and them. As a god, she has limited strength, and it is obviously unrealistic to rely solely on her own strength to win. So she chose to leverage! ¡ª¡ªLeveraging the power of that drop of water in the dantian! Since she merged the two incomplete piano scores, it has restored the appearance of the round and clear water drops, quietly suspended in Chu Liuyue''s dantian. She remembered that at the beginning of the Tomb of God, Senior A Jing relied on that song to exert a very powerful force. Since she has two-thirds of the sheet music and is familiar with that piece, why not give it a try! ? In the eyes of others, she was just sitting there, closing her eyes, as if she was about to give up. In fact, she was just thinking about the song. She didn''t have a piano in her hand, but when this thought came into her mind, the drops of water within the dantian immediately responded. The majestic force gushes out from it, then spreads over the limbs, and finally flows out from her palm. In the dark, she felt that she already had a piano under her. The sound of the piano that day reverberated in her mind. Almost subconsciously, she flicked her fingers and the piano sound rang! At this moment, she suddenly understood-it doesn''t matter whether there is a piano or not! Because if you want to play this score, you have to use the force as the string! She lowered her head and looked down. A few strings glowing with brilliant light, but very clear, have appeared in front of her at some point! Its appearance is vaguely similar to the one in the hands of Senior A Jing, but it is extremely incomplete. Probably... because the sheet music in her body is still incomplete. But-this is enough for Chu Liuyue! Chapter 1766： kill! (Five more) Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. Not far in front of him, the puppet also stood still, motionless. His face was expressionless and his eyes were hollow. Just now, it was obvious that Miao Yang suffered a sorrow and shocked him. Suddenly, there was blood in his dark and empty eyes quickly stunned! And the breath on his body has also changed drastically! Chu Liuyue''s heart immediately alarmed! Immediately afterwards, on that puppet''s body, a piece of lin armor was born! The red blood was flowing everywhere, almost completely staining his body into blood! The next scene caused Chu Liuyue''s pupils to shrink! ¡ª¡ªBecause the puppet in front of him has gradually evolved into the real appearance of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! His body pressure is almost the same as the real Miao Yang! The strong **** breath is overwhelming! The sky darkened quickly, and the wind screamed in an instant! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and stared at her. After this puppet became a real body, his power was obviously stronger than before! Those scarlet eyes are cold, bloodthirsty and cruel! It stared at Chu Liuyue closely, as if looking at a prey that was determined to win! Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something! The blood of the limbs and corpses seemed to be frozen, completely cold! Without hesitation, she plucked the strings again! Zheng! Although the tune was incomplete, Chu Liuyue had been trapped in the black wall for a long time, and she had no idea how many times she had listened to it! So at this time, she was almost instinctive, and she swept across the strings quickly! For a moment, the sound of the piano was silent and murderous! Roar! The Taixu Phoenix Dragon in mid-air soared and shook the sky almost! Chu Liuyue felt the force in her body, and seemed to be boiling at this moment! She forcibly stabilizes her mind, and the sound of the piano is even more urgent! Countless red golden light blades flew out from her hands! Chi Chi! All these light blades fell on the Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s body, leaving several wounds instantly! But at this time, the resilience of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon seemed to be stronger. In just a few breaths, those wounds have completely recovered! Even the slightest trace was not left! Huh! The huge dragon tail of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon threw out again! The tyrannical wind swept her hair, and almost cut her skin! In the bottom of her eyes, the color of purple and gold was extremely dangerous. A feeling of burning pain suddenly came from the center of the eyebrows! At the center of her eyebrows, a strange totem gradually appeared! The indescribable coercion comes from it! The Taixu Phoenix Dragon seemed to feel something, and his movement suddenly paused. With this moment of hesitation, Chu Liuyue quickly shot! She almost exhausted all her strength, plucking the strings! Tingling fingertips! Her ten fingers, like green onions, were cut by the strings! The blood drops on the strings, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. The sound of the piano stagnated for a moment. Then, two light blades, one pure gold and one transparent, flew out of her hands! Two light blades flew out together, one after the other, and at the same time pierced into the body of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon! In the beginning! A thorny tail! Roar! This severe blow finally made the Taixu Phoenix Dragon let out a stern cry! Because of the pain, its body leaped wildly in the air, but the two light blades seemed to be much stronger than the previous ones. At this time, they were nailed to death one by one. No matter how much it tossed, it still couldn''t break free ! ... At the same moment, Miao Yang in the Taixu Temple also shook his body suddenly, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth! "Patriarch!" When the elders saw this scene, they were all panicked and shocked. Isn¡¯t it already a blood sacrifice? It stands to reason that Shangguan Yue shouldn''t be able to support it for long, so why is it hurting the patriarch now? Miao Yang leaned on the Panlong Pillar with one hand, gritted his teeth, hated to the extreme in his heart! This Shangguanyue, what is going on! ? Whenever he thought she was at the end of her life, she could always come back! No one knows how many hole cards she still has! This is too irritating! "The sound of the piano...what the **** is going on!" He couldn''t help screaming in a low voice! Everyone looked at each other. In fact, they also want to know the answer. When the sound of the piano came just now, they all heard clearly. The sound of the piano is wrapped in amazing power! Even them felt a tremor in their hearts. What kind of piano sound is it to be able to withstand this demon slashing formation, and even the blood sacrifice of the patriarch cannot take his life! ? "Do you think something is wrong? From the beginning until now, Shangguan Yue has always been fighting with us, but Rong Xiu has remained silent. I don''t know what is going on?" One of the elders opened his mouth nervously. They are outside, and there is no way to know the situation inside the Panlong Zhu. Even if the Demon Slashing Array was turned on, they could only guess at most, but as for the specific situation inside, they couldn''t know. "And... there are a total of four light spots here, in addition to Shangguanyue and Rongxiu, there are two unidentified..." There is too much uncertainty in those two people! Miao Yang had a sullen face. Of course he thought of all this. But the two of them have been hiding inside, what is going on inside, the people outside of them can''t fully understand. The Demon Slayer Array condensed a puppet of his, but at best he could only know the situation of the puppet and the opponent. From the beginning to the present, Shangguanyue has always come out to challenge. As for Rong Xiu, he never appeared. So what exactly Rong Xiu was doing, he didn''t know. This made Miao Yang''s heart even more depressed. What is the relationship between Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue? It stands to reason that in this case, he would never let Shangguanyue come out alone to deal with it. unless... Rong Xiu has more important things to deal with! But what will happen to them in the Coiling Dragon Pillar, it is worth it? A strong anxiety surged in Miao Yang''s heart. In the midst of it, something bad seemed to happen soon. He didn''t even know it! Miao Yang fiercely wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then placed his palm on the Panlongzhu again, and urged the power in his body even more crazily! "Go on! I want to see, how long can Shangguanyue last!" He didn''t believe it, in their territory of Taixu Phoenix Dragon, they could still make a human race lawless! Upon hearing this, the elders had to retreat to their positions and take action again! ... Roar! The stern and crazy dragon roar resounded throughout the world! A purple-gold light flashed across, and blood was splashing! That Taixu Phoenix Dragon puppet had directly cut off his nailed tail! Blood dripping! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped! And the dragon had already shaken its tail and killed Chu Liuyue again! Chapter 1767： waste! (One more) However, at this moment, behind Chu Liuyue, there was a powerful pressure suddenly spreading out! She was shocked and suddenly realized something. A pair of iron arms suddenly embraced her waist, and the cold aroma, mixed with a touch of bitter medicine, silently enveloped her. Chu Liuyue''s tense mind instantly relaxed. She looked back, and Rong Xiu didn''t know when he had already arrived behind her. She raised her gaze slightly, fixedly looking at Rong Xiu. Randomly, she was taken aback. On that clear and enchanting face, there is actually no haggard and exhausted color. The phoenix eyes are deep, and the eyebrows stretch. "you--" Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while, but she didn''t know how to speak. It is so difficult to help Taixu Phoenix Dragon to reshape its body. However, Rong Xiu seemed to have not been affected at all. For a moment, Chu Liuyue even had a thought in his mind: To Rong Xiu, it seemed to be a trivial matter. Seeing her startled, Rong Xiu raised the corners of his lips slightly, bowed his head slightly, and kissed her gently between her eyebrows, with pain in his eyes. "Thanks for your hard work." Although he has been busy there, he knows what happened here. Chu Liuyue shook his head subconsciously. "My man, naturally I will protect him." Rong Xiu heard the words, a slight light flashed across his eyes, and the corners of his lips smiled deeper. He hugged her slender waist tightly, almost wanting to rub people into his bones. boom! A loud crash came from behind. It was the Taixu Phoenix Dragon that slammed the docked tail, but it hit a scarlet golden enchantment! Above the enchantment, the brilliance is flowing, and the coercion is huge! Easily blocked the docking tail outside, and even a ripple never appeared! Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, and over Rong Xiu''s shoulders, she looked behind him. A tall and burly figure appeared on the side of the lake at some time. It was a man who seemed to be about forty years old, dressed in a black brocade robe, a face with Chinese characters, and deep eyes like Na Xinghai, making people unpredictable. There was an unspeakable and powerful aura from all over his body! The only downside is that the positions of the two arms are empty. That''s because the two wing bones on this skeleton had previously been fused into Zi Chen''s body. Of course, even if he stood there, he still did not lose any pressure! Some people are destined to be the most noble and powerful beings. Miao Zhen-such a character! This overall style alone has surpassed Miao Yang by a thousand! At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly understood why Miao Yang had such a deep hatred for Miao Zhen back then, and tried his best to get rid of it at all costs. ¡ª¡ªWith such a person, there will never be a day when Miu really comes out! It''s a pity that Miao Yang has counted everything, but in the end he was still a miss. He would never have thought that Miao Zhen, who he thought had already been resolved, was still alive! But at this moment, after being blocked by the barrier, the Tai Void Phoenix Dragon looked over here unwillingly! However, after seeing the figure standing there, the movements of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon suddenly stopped! Miao Zhen laughed, and exclaimed in full anger: "Miao Yang! Haven''t seen you in a long time, don''t come here without problems!" ... Miao Yang was horrified and took a few steps back uncontrollably, staring at the Pan Longzhu in front of him, his eyes filled with disbelief! There was a mess on his side, and the other elders were inevitably affected, and the whole Demon Slayer was shaken unsteadily. The elders also heard the voice, and when they looked at Miu Yang''s curious reaction, they were full of doubts. "That''s... who is talking? It sounds like it''s not Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue." More importantly, that person directly called the patriarch Miao Yang''s name, and also said-don''t come without a problem! So, is it someone the patriarch knew before? Moreover, Miao Yang seemed to know the identity of the other party the moment he heard the voice. When everyone was confused, Miao Fushan''s expression suddenly changed. "This voice, is it...Miao Zhen!?" With these last two words, his voice was extremely soft. However, in the quiet hall, it was like thunder, which exploded in everyone''s heart! Miao Zhen! This name has not been mentioned for too many years. That was the shame of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, and it was also their taboo. They have almost forgotten the existence of this person. Now that Miao Fushan suddenly mentioned it, they suddenly remembered the character who was once so talented and finally fierce and crazy. Nearly one-third of the people present had never met Miao Zhen. But they are also very familiar with this name. At this moment, as soon as the name appeared, it immediately plunged everyone into a colder silence and death. In fact, the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has never forgotten this name! this person! After a long time, an elder tremblingly asked: "...how is this possible!?" Isn''t Miao Zhen already dead? Moreover, it died a thousand years ago! Why did it suddenly appear now, still in the winding dragon pillar! No one speaks. They all understood in their hearts that even if this matter sounds impossible, the reactions of Miao Fushan and Miao Yang have surpassed thousands of words! The person talking inside must be Miao Zhen undoubtedly! Miao Yang''s mind went blank, his ears buzzed, and his body was cold. Miao Zhen... The moment he heard that voice, he knew the identity of the other party! Why is he still alive... How is he still alive! Suddenly, Miao Yang came back to his senses, suddenly raised his head, staring at the dragon pillar with a madness with a paranoid expression. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Could it be that Miao Zhen has been hiding here for thousands of years-- boom! Suddenly shine on Panlong Zhu! The dragon embossed on it seems to have come to life at this time, and the pieces of lin armor are all shining! At a glance, it is lifelike, as if it will fly from this dragon pillar into the air at any time! Miao Yang''s heart sank suddenly! He opened his mouth, and just about to order the crowd to gather for another shot, a powerful and unparalleled pressure erupted from the dragon body! Then, a terrifying force came! Miao Yang had a bad heart and was about to retreat, but it was too late! boom! The gate of Taixu Temple suddenly broke open! A strong wind hit Miao Yang directly! His body flew out uncontrollably and fell outside the gate! "puff!" It seemed that something was crushing **** his body, his chest shook, and he spits out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably! Almost at the same time, a purple-golden light burst out from the winding dragon pillar! A tall and burly figure stood not far in front of Miao Yang and laughed: "Miao Yang! I haven''t seen you for thousands of years, I still think you have made some progress, but it turns out-it is still as useless as before!" Everyone who was waiting on the square saw this scene, and they all stood blankly on the spot. this is... what happened! ? Chapter 1768： Showdown (two more) Miao Yang is the patriarch! How could he be kicked out of the Taixu Temple in such embarrassment! ? And who is that man? Countless eyes gathered together. The man looks about forty years old, with a Chinese character face, a burly body, and an amazing body. It was also too virtual Phoenix Dragon! Only the two sleeves are empty, it seems that two arms are missing... But this did not affect his majesty and dignity in the slightest. When he only went to that stop, he was already looking up and surrendering unconsciously! There was dead silence on the square. Everyone watched this scene blankly. After a while, there was finally an older reaction. "That, that is..." He trembling lips, shaking for a long time, but never said the name. At this moment, Miao Yang finally stood up, staring at the person in front of him with scarlet eyes, clenched his fists, almost crushing the bones! "Miao Zhen! It really is you!" He said every word, every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. "You actually... not dead yet!" Under my eyes, there is a deep hatred without concealment! When everyone around heard this, they were all dumbfounded. Miao Zhen? Could it be that Miao Zhen a thousand years ago! ? Miao Zhen laughed. "You are not dead yet, Miao Yang, how could I die? I have to live well, and calculate all the accounts of the year with you!" Miao Yang''s heart seemed to be gripped tightly, and his eyes flickered for an instant. But he is no ordinary person after all. Being able to break through the siege under the circumstances of the year, the upper patriarch was enough to demonstrate his power. Therefore, that guilty conscience was only a moment, and soon he controlled his expression. He laughed and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Accounts back then? Miao Zhen, although I am thinking about the friendship between you and me back then, but after all, you did something to apologize to the whole clan. Now as the patriarch, I really can¡¯t help you intercede, let alone stand. You are over there." "For these years, everyone thought you had fallen, but they didn''t expect that you actually hid secretly, even-still hiding in the Panlong Pillar of the Taixu Temple! Stay there day and night, could it be you? In my heart, is there not the slightest guilt towards the ancestors and the tribe!?" When this remark fell, everyone was in an uproar! "That''s it... That''s it! Miao Zhen not only didn''t die, but hid in the Taixu Temple!" "Unexpectedly, he was Miao Zhen... so proud and arrogant, but it was exactly the same as the rumors... By the way, didn''t it mean that he was dead and soul dead at the beginning? What''s next... and the dragon pillar, A member of the clan usually can only go in once in his life. Didn''t he go before, how did he hide there for thousands of years?" "That''s right! Besides, over the past thousand years, we have held many summits, why haven''t we noticed his existence?" "He is a sinner in the clan, and he has finally survived. He has lived to this day, how can he expose himself at will?" ... On the square, many people were whispering about something. It can be seen that their attitude towards Miao Zhen is very disgusting and angry. Those who murdered the same clan, betrayed the clan, and committed such crimes should have died! Miao Zhen heard those words clearly. The eyes of those people, Miao Zhen also saw it really. However, his face was not half annoyed, but instead laughed. This scene is too familiar. Thousands of years ago, it was here. Those people convicted him, sentenced him, and sent him to hell. He actually couldn''t remember many details at that time. But he still deeply and clearly remembered the anger and unwillingness at the time, as well as the huge sense of betrayal and injustice. After a long time, he was completely relieved when he faced such a situation now. Seeing the smile on his face, Miao Yang suddenly felt very dazzling. What is he laughing at? Can he not tell what attitude these people have towards him? Even if he was still alive and came back, the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan would never accept him again! He actually laughed out? Miao Yang couldn''t help saying: "Miao Zhen, don''t you have anything to say about these questions?" With the support of these people, Miao Yang suddenly felt a lot more confident. He knew what Miu really wanted to account for, but after his initial shock and panic, he thought about it carefully, but he didn''t panic. What is he afraid of? Everything was perfect back then, and there was absolutely no evidence at Miao Zhen. If he had, how could he wait until now to show it out? Besides, after so many years, everything is a foregone conclusion, buried by the dust of the years. Miao Zhen...how could there be a chance to turn over? ! Thinking of this, Miao Yang straightened his back, and even the look in Miao Zhen''s eyes became aggressive! Everyone gradually became quiet, waiting for Miao Zhen''s answer. However, in the face of Miao Yang''s questioning, Miao Zhen didn''t seem to care about these at all. He snorted, as if he had heard a joke. After that, he suddenly turned around and looked at Taixu Temple. "You guys come here too!" The words were full of breath, and the words were like heavy hammers, and they fell on the hearts of everyone. Everyone''s eyes followed. Who is he calling? The door of Taixu Temple was still open, and the elders who had stayed inside had already walked out one after another when Miao Zhen shot Miao Yang out. It stands to reason that there should be no one in the hall at this time. Suddenly, Miao Yang seemed to think of something, his expression changed. and many more! There is indeed no one out there! Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Miao Zhen saw two figures walking out of the Taixu Temple side by side! After seeing the appearance of the two, Miao Yang suddenly clenched his hands! Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue! It really was them! Almost instantly, Miao Yang connected the previous events together. No wonder Rongxiu and Shangguanyue can enter Panlongzhu silently! No wonder Miao Zhen, who had no bones, regained his body! They are clearly joining forces! After thinking about this, Miao Yang almost laughed. Miao Zhen is really crazy! In order to be able to reshape the body and come back for revenge, he actually hooked up with the human race! This kind of thing, let alone him, the entire Taixu Phoenix and Dragon family will not easily expose it! This is simply the accusation of having committed the shame of the ethnic group again! He didn''t believe that Taixu Phoenix Dragon, who had been arrogant for tens of thousands of years, would accept such a thing! However, just as he sneered and was about to ridicule, he saw a small figure behind Rong Xiu and two others. It looked like a three or four-year-old girl, Yuxue was lovely, dressed in a red gold lotus leaf skirt. She wore two buns, and when she walked, the red string bells on her head would jingle, crisp and sweet. At this moment, she was embracing a purple-golden light group, following closely behind her. Miao Yang was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath! Chapter 1769： Afterwards! (Three shifts) "Chijin Tianfeng!" The aura on the girl''s body, he would never admit that he was wrong, it was undoubtedly Chijin Tianfeng! Soon, all the people in the square noticed the existence of the dumplings, and they were shocked. "That was actually Chijin Tianfeng!" "How could Chijin Tianfeng appear on Shenlong Island!?" "No! She looks so young and very young... How does this change into a human shape?!" ... The square was noisy. Miao Yang suddenly remembered something, his pupils shrank slightly. This is the contracted beast of Shangguanyue! But before, wasn''t this Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix stopped outside of Shenlong Island? Why are you here again now! ? Countless thoughts flashed from his mind, it was extremely chaotic. Miao Yang gradually realized that many things have been out of his control! Everything... is moving in the direction of unpredictable danger! He immediately took a step forward, raised his hand to Miao Zhen, and sternly shouted: "Miao Zhen! You are too much! Colluding with the human race, letting them bring them into the Panlongzhu at will, letting Chijin Tianfeng also follow along! What are you planning to do! Ask yourself, but you are Worthy of the ancestors? Worthy of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan!" At this time, Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue had already reached Miao Zhen''s side. The dumplings followed. The purple-golden light ball she held in her arms was Zichen. This light group is bigger than her small body, but fortunately, she is not an ordinary human child, but a Chijin Tianfeng. So holding this light ball is not too tired. When he reached the place, Tuanzi put down the light group again and let out a long breath. Zi Chen didn''t know what was wrong, and he hadn''t come out of it until now. The purple-golden light had completely concealed his figure, even if the dumpling was standing very close, it was impossible to see the situation inside. Chu Liuyue smiled and stroked her head. "Tough dumplings." Originally, she was going to bring Zi Chen out personally, but before she had time to make a move, Tuanzi had already taken the lead. "It''s not hard! It''s the right thing to take care of my little brother!" Tuanzi gave a big smile. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes scanned the light ball again. At this time, Zi Chen''s figure was no longer visible, and the aura surging on the light ball became calm. She smiled and said nothing. Miao Zhen asked: "How are you?" Rong Xiu smiled: "Senior Miao Zhen is here, so naturally I will be safe and sound." Miao Zhen was relieved now. Now, he saw that the attitudes of Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue were very different from before. At that time, although he had been busy fusing with that physical body, he knew all about what was happening around him. These two people were indeed much better than he expected. He was able to come out from there, in fact, thanks to these two people. So he had already regarded them as his own. "Relax, on Shenlong Island, as long as I am here, no one dares to move you!" Miao Zhen''s voice is deep and full of domineering! When everyone heard this, they all looked at each other and were shocked. What is Miao Zhen doing? The attitude of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan towards the human race has always been extremely cold, even with disgust. Not to mention these two! But Miao Zhen was so fanatical and openly blessing them? ! Miao Yang almost laughed out loud. By doing this, Miao Zhen undoubtedly cut off his own future. Such a person, the ethnic group will never accept him again! Waiting for him is a dead end! He sneered: "Miao Zhen, it seems that you are determined to betray your clan?" Miao Zhen turned around and laughed. "Miao Yang, I should ask you these questions! In the presence of the ancestors and the people of the tribe, are you not guilty when you say these things?!" Miao Yang sank and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Miao Zhen. "Oh, I almost forgot. This is what you are best at, isn''t it? You did these things in the past, and now, naturally you do them too!" Miao Zhen''s words left everyone at a loss. Miao Yang said with a cold face: "I don''t know what you are talking about! Miao Zhen, you committed a felony back then, and escaped by chance, now you are here again! This time, no matter what, you have to be dealt with to comfort the ancestors in the sky! Come! They all won! Life or death!" The square was quiet for a moment. Miao Fushan frowned and said: "Patriarch, their identities are all unusual, especially there is a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix inside. If it is really killed directly, I am afraid that trouble will continue... Besides, there are many things that have not been found out yet..." Miao Yang glanced at him. "Elder Fushan, I know that you loved Miao Zhen very much before, but I also ask you to see clearly what he did! Kill him directly, we are already benevolent! Do you still want to continue him? Staying, do you harm the tribe!? As for the two people and the red golden sky phoenix... they broke into my Shenlong Island without authorization, and even used means to enter the Taixu Temple rashly. They should have died!" No one has the qualifications and stand to intercede for them! Miao Fushan frowned even more. He did admire Miao Zhen very much back then, but he knew what to do and what not to do. Now, he just wanted to find out some things, such as how Miao Zhen entered the Taixu Temple again and stayed in Panlongzhu for thousands of years? For another example, what happened to his physical body? And the relationship between Rong Xiu and Miao Zhen and the whole thing... Too many questions have not been answered yet. Miao Yang didn''t seem to want to investigate at all. I wonder if it was his illusion. Miao Yang seemed to want to kill Miao Zhen and the others immediately, and he couldn''t wait to say that he couldn''t wait. He just gave a few words of persuasion, and Miao Yang''s emotional reaction was very intense, which was really strange. Miao is really wrong, but as the patriarch, Miao Yang is actually not suitable... Seeing that Miao Fushan was stunned back by Miao Yang, although the others felt something was wrong, they all fell silent. Miao Yang swept around with cold eyes. "What are you doing in a daze!?" Huh! The elders around have stepped forward! Prepare to work together to take these people down! Miao Zhen snorted. "Miao Yang, the account hasn''t been settled yet. What are you doing in such a hurry? Today, it just happens that everyone is here, so let''s count it clearly!" Chapter 1770： Evidence (four more) As soon as Miao Zhen spoke, he brought strong pressure and caused everyone around him to stop unconsciously. "Back then, you brutally murdered seven of your fellow clan, this is the first sin!" "Then, you took advantage of the critical juncture when I was breaking through, and you attacked me and pushed the deaths of those seven people of the same race on me. This is the second sin!" "In the end, you took advantage of my being imprisoned at Qilian Peak to forcibly deprive me of the power of my bloodline and enhance your own talent! This is the third sin!" "Miao Yang, which one of these piles of pieces was not yours!? You have committed many crimes, and you have many lives of the same race. You still have the face to question me?!" Miao Zhen''s face was cold, his gaze was like a knife, staring at Miao Yang, making no secret of his sarcasm: "I want to ask you, this is the position of the patriarch who has stepped on the bones and blood of the same race. For so many years, you have been sitting safely!" Miao Zhen''s voice spread vigorously across the square! It fell into everyone''s ears clearly! Dead! Everyone looked at Miao Yang subconsciously. This... Didn¡¯t you say that Miao Zhen did all those things? What does it have to do with Miao Yang? Perceiving those sights, Miao Yang almost broke his teeth! After all, he couldn''t stop Miao Zhen and let him say these things! But fortunately, he had already made enough psychological preparations before, so at this time he perfectly controlled his expression and reaction. He seemed to hear something funny and sneered. "Miao Zhen, what are you talking about nonsense? Those seven people of the same clan did indeed die by your hands, and the evidence back then was so true that you could not deny it! This matter has already been concluded, but now you say, I killed the people? That''s too ridiculous!" "Besides, what reason do I have to frame you so hard?" Miao Zhen raised his eyebrows slightly. "The reason... didn''t you know the best? At the beginning, you were just a moderate talent. Even without me, there are many better than you in the clan. Why now, this clan leader, it is your turn to come. ?!" When asked this sentence, many people''s faces changed suddenly. In fact, many people have always been very curious about this matter. At that time, Miao Yang was indeed not a top existence in the clan. The talents tested at the Thousand Summits can only be regarded as upper-middle level at best. But since the Qian Summit, his talent and strength have soared. Everyone agreed that these were all because Miao Yang got a very powerful inheritance after entering the Taixu Temple at the Thousand Summit. There is no such precedent in the previous clan, but his change is the most obvious. He began to surpass people of the same age in the clan, and Miao Zhen had already fallen at that time. There is no dispute about which one he became the most outstanding! The later position of the patriarch naturally fell into his hands. Now, Miao Zhen said that Miao Yang had taken the power of his bloodline... Thinking carefully, it seems...not impossible! ? Miao Yang was keenly aware of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. A little flustered in his heart, but on the face he still pretended to be calm, and sneered: "You said I robbed you of the power of your blood? Then how can you live to this day!?" Without the support of the power of blood, he would have died long ago! Miao Zhen laughed: "Naturally because-I divided the power of the bloodline into several parts! You think you have robbed all the power of my bloodline, but you don''t know that it''s just a small part of it! Just such a thing, you still treat it as a loss Treasure...Miao Yang, your power of blood is too low, and your vision is even more narrow and ridiculous!" Miu Yang''s face instantly stiffened, and there seemed to be flames burning between his chest and abdomen! In fact, he noticed something wrong a long time ago. Because after getting the power of Miao Zhen''s blood, his own talent growth was not as strong as he had previously expected. But gradually, he felt that this was also good. On the one hand, his talent and strength have indeed increased a lot, at least enough for him to crush other people of the same race. On the other hand, he did not arouse too many people''s suspicions. If someone asked, he would say it was because he had a good inheritance. Anyway, he can rely on these to get everything he wants, so what else can he care about and care about? Therefore, over the years, he has not thought about it too much. Until then, I heard what Miao Zhen said! The reason why he was so angry and crazy was not because of what Miao Zhen said, but because of Miao Zhen''s forever superior tone! It seems that others can only be stepped on by him forever, and they can never turn over! He hates this feeling most! In the past, Miao Zhen was the proud son of heaven and the most dazzling existence of the whole family. But now, he is just a sinner who betrayed his race! Leaning on the half of Shangguanyue''s remains, she barely reshaped her body, without both arms! Actually dare to be so arrogant and arrogant... It''s ridiculous! This world has long changed! "Nonsense! Miao Zhen, I think you are still crazy!" Miao Yang said, looking at the people around him, he sternly rebuked: "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear my command just now!?" Miao Yang rarely loses his temper in front of everyone. But at this time, he seemed to be a different person. From head to toe, he gave out a chilly breath, which made people shudder. Some people exchanged glances secretly and frowned. At this time, not only Miao Fushan, but they also noticed that Miao Yang seemed a little worried. He was anxious to solve Miao Zhen, as if he couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. Just as the people around were planning to do something, Miao Fushan suddenly said: "Wait!" He was quite prestigious in the clan, so when he spoke, those people stopped again. Miao Yang asked with a cold face: "Why, Elder Fushan really intends to speak for him?" Miao Fushan stroked his beard and said slowly: "The patriarch misunderstood. I''m all for your good! His Miu really slandered you and damaged your reputation, but it was extremely serious. If you kill him directly now, you will appear to be guilty of your conscience, and he will treat you firmly. Those accusations. In my opinion, it is better to thoroughly investigate these things, so that it is best for you and the whole family. What do you think?" Although Miao Fushan had a questioning tone, he looked persistent and made it clear that he had planned to do so. Miao Yang''s heart tickled with hatred. This Miao Fushan is also a trouble! If he stayed here honestly, this matter would have been resolved! But he still wants to jump out, saying that he wants to find out all these things! He took a deep breath, barely suppressing the anger in his heart. "Okay! Since Elder Fushan wants to check, then¡ªyou come to check!" He didn''t believe it. Miao Zhen couldn''t argue clearly for himself back then, and now he can stand up! ? Chapter 1771： recapture! (Five more) Miao Fushan nodded, only then took a step forward and looked at Miao Zhen. In the depths of his vicissitudes of eyes, something seemed to be surging, and his expression was a bit complicated. Back then, he was really optimistic about Miao Zhen, and he also admired him very much. So that when he heard the news that Miao Zhen had killed seven of his clan, he couldn''t believe it, and even interceded for him, hoping that the patriarch and others at the time could thoroughly investigate this matter. It is a pity that it became clear later that everything was proving that Miao really committed a crime. He was sentimental for a long time. Not only for Miao Zhen, but also for the entire Taixu Phoenix and Dragon family. Because Miao is a recognized genius, they have always placed high hopes on him, hoping that he can lead the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan to a more glorious situation. unfortunately-- Everything became an illusory bubble. Who could have imagined that, today, a thousand years later, I will see Miao Zhen again! ? "Miao Zhen, do you have evidence for what you said just now?" Miao Fushan asked in a deep voice. Miao Zhen smiled and said calmly: "No." Everyone was quiet for a moment, and then soon became noisy! No? Without evidence, he is so justified! ? Is this playing them? ? Miao Fushan''s expression also became colder. "Miao Zhen, you have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. If you don''t have evidence, those just now will prove that what you said before was all falsehood?" A sneer and ridicule flashed across Miao Yang''s eyes. Now, there is no need for him to say anything, Miao Zhen''s actions have already annoyed many people. It''s really hopeless to die by yourself! Miao Zhen''s expression remained unchanged, still open and upright. In that year, Miao Yang had destroyed all the evidence in order to put him to death. At that time he couldn''t find any clues, let alone now? "Of course it''s not a false accusation." Miao Zhendao. "What I say is the truth." Miao Yang sneered. "Since there is no evidence, how can people believe you? Is it possible that you say it is a fact, and it is a fact?" Where is there such a good thing in the world! At this time, everyone also gradually reacted. "Yes! Without evidence, how can this be convincing?" "I saw him so confident before, I thought he really had sufficient evidence! Who knows, it''s just a lip service!" "Yes! He can''t do what he says!" "The person who was able to do that crazy thing back then can''t believe it! I think the patriarch should kill him directly! If you continue to ask, it''s just a waste of effort and time!" ... There was a lot of discussion, but the attitude was surprisingly consistent. Chu Liuyue frowned while listening. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan went up and down, disgusting Miao Zhen very much. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if I want to come back. As if he was aware of her thoughts, Rong Xiu held her hand, gently rubbed his fingers on the back of her hand, and whispered: "Thousands of years are too long, and it is not a simple thing to change their inherent thinking." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. There are not many people involved in that incident. Most of the people in the square are juniors. They have been intrigued since childhood, and when they mentioned the name "Miao Zhen", they would subconsciously associate it with words such as "betrayal" and "crazy". When they saw Miao Zhen, they were naturally prejudiced. With two sentences, I want them to change their concepts and ideas. It is indeed impossible. Unless Miao Zhen can show hard evidence. But Miao Zhen himself said that he has no evidence about those things. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, and looked at Miao Zhen for a while. The situation at this time did not seem to affect him. He is still calm, indifferent, and calm. Even when he looked at Miao Yang, the corners of his eyebrows were filled with a slightly contemptuous smile. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt certain in her heart. ¡ª¡ªMiao Zhen, there must be other cards! ... Miao Fushan shook his head, looking disappointed. He originally thought... "Miao Zhen, since you have no evidence, then... there is no need to continue." Miao Fushan took a step back and raised his hand. All the elders around immediately step forward! A sneer appeared at the corner of Miao Yang''s mouth, and then he squeezed it away quickly, lowering his eyes, covering his eyes with pride. Today, Miao Zhen must die! However, at this moment, Miao Zhen suddenly laughed. "I don''t have any evidence, but what I said just now is the truth! If you don''t believe me, I don''t care. Because the main purpose of my return today is to take back what belongs to me." With that, he looked at Miao Yang. Miao Yang suddenly felt a chill in his back! A breath of extreme danger suddenly struck! He looked up subconsciously! But seeing Miao really looked at himself with a smile. "Miao Yang, you robbed me of the power of my bloodline. After so many years, you should pay it back!" As soon as the voice fell, a purple-gold flame burst out of his body! At the same time, two subtle blasting sounds suddenly came from the back of Miao Yang''s shoulders! Bang bang! Two blood holes appeared on his shoulder blades on both sides! Blood splattered! Immediately afterwards, there was a flame burning from the wound! The hot flame caused the temperature of the entire square to rise rapidly! Everyone was shocked: The power of Miao Zhen''s bloodline is as rich and abundant as ever! Miao Yang panicked too! He clearly felt that the power in his body was passing fast! "Miao Zhen! You¡ª" Chi Chi! Before saying a word, those two flames suddenly turned into swords, severely cutting off the two arms of Miao Yang! Then, with blood and wind, went straight to Miao Zhen! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Xiaoxiang will be free for 24 hours starting at 10 o¡¯clock this evening, so the update on the 10th will be at 10 o¡¯clock in the evening! Then the bookstore limit is two hours later than Xiaoxiang, so the real explosion will start in the early morning of the 11th! Chapter 1772： Who is the crazy person (one more) "what-" With a scream, Miao Yang fell heavily to the ground. Severe pain came from both shoulders! He was trembling in pain! And his two arms fell not far in front of him. After a glimpse, he saw his two arms lying on the ground dripping with blood, Miao Yang''s pupils shrank and his body trembled even more! Unspeakable fear, crazily surged from the bottom of my heart! The people on the square were also shocked by this scene. Everything happened too fast. Before they even realized what was happening, they saw that Miao Yang''s two arms were cut off by Shengsheng! On the other side, Miao Zhen was very different from Miao Yang at this time. Those two flames flew in front of him, and then fell lightly on his shoulders, quickly transformed into the appearance of two arms! Amidst the gleaming light, blood can be seen vaguely. A faint smell of blood permeated. Chu Liuyue was shocked and looked at Rong Xiu subconsciously. Rong Xiu''s lips hooked slightly and nodded affirmatively. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. ¡ª¡ªMiao Zhen directly regained the power of his bloodline and restored his body to integrity! Such courage and strength are really rare! Because of the pain, Miao Zhen''s forehead and neck were blue veins violently, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes! Forcibly regenerating his arms by himself is not the same as asking Rong Xiu to help reshape his body. In a sense, this requires more danger and torture. After all, one is to start from scratch, and the other is to break it first, and then start from scratch! The latter is obviously more difficult. But Miao Zhen did so without hesitation! As those two arms gradually formed, the breath of Miao Zhen''s body rose again! The several elders standing in front, because they couldn''t bear the pressure, stepped back one after another, with a shocked look. Even if Miao Zhen did not die back then, the physical body was indeed destroyed! They all could see that now his physical body must have asked Rong Xiu and Shangguan Yue for help. But the level of that skeleton is not particularly high, otherwise Miao Yao made a big mistake at the beginning and would never be exposed so easily. It stands to reason that Miao Zhen should have no strength anymore. But now he not only easily defeated Miao Yang, but... his own cultivation base is still rising! Miao Fushan''s expression is very complicated. Miao Zhen...Sure enough, it is still the Miao Zhen that year! At that time, he was the best genius of the whole family. Most of the younger generations have only heard about his brutal killing of his fellow clan and his madness to death, but they don''t know much about his talents and abilities. Actually... Amazing talent, see you in 10,000 years! This description is not exaggerated! Even after so many years, no one can match it. ¡ª¡ªNeither does Miao Yang! ... Everyone looked at Miao Zhen dumbfounded, deeply shocked by the scene in front of them. Even Miao Yang, who fell to the ground, had no time to take care of it. In fact, no one dared to come forward at this time. Miao Zhen''s ability to cut off Miao Yang''s two arms easily, and directly forcibly snatched the two flames containing powerful power from his body, was enough to explain the problem! ¡ª¡ªThat power must originally belong to Miao Zhen! He wants to regain the power of his blood, who can stop it? ! In other words, what he said just now, at least this part, is absolutely true! Many people were suspicious and confused. This is true, then... what about the others? Who killed those seven comrades back then! ? ... Miao Yang spit out a mouthful of blood, hating it in his heart! He wanted to stand up, but lost his arms and this action became very difficult. After several attempts, it finally succeeded. But at this time, his body was covered with blood stains, and he looked really embarrassed. There is no longer the beauty and dignity of being a patriarch in the past. He stared at Miao Zhen not far away, his eyes were stained with scarlet. No wonder Miao is so bold! It turns out that there is still such a trick! There is no evidence... it''s all fart! Miao Zhen made it clear that he was waiting for him here! Miao Yang''s hatred for Miao really has reached its peak. He knows very well that no matter what the outcome is today, his reputation, his status, everything about him - will be in jeopardy! He spit out blood and said sharply: "Everyone obeyed! Miao Zhen conspired to kill him on the spot!" However, the voice fell, but no one moved on the square. Miao Yang looked around like crazy. "Why, are you all going to rebel!? Even the command of the patriarch has fallen on deaf ears!" Miao Fushan looked at him and said lightly: "Patriarch, now the truth is gradually emerging, how can you do it? It''s you, who haven''t explained clearly, why is the power of Miao Zhen''s bloodline in your body?" I thought that Miao Yang had gotten an excellent inheritance, and this made rapid progress. But now it seems...There may be a great secret hidden in it! Miao Fushan''s question left Miao Fushan speechless. His Adam''s apple rolled, his lips trembled, but he didn''t say anything. How does he explain? There is no way to explain it! Everyone is of the same race, and they all know the power of blood. He wanted to fool around, it was impossible. Seeing his reaction like this, the guess in Miao Fushan''s heart had already been determined. He closed his eyes and sighed softly. "Why..." Miao Yang was cold in his heart when he saw it. "Elder Fushan! Would you rather listen to a madman than believe me!?" Miao Fushan paused. "Patriarch, who is this crazy man?" Chapter 1773： Favorite person (two more) Suddenly, Miao Yang was speechless. Miao Fushan stared into his eyes, his gaze sharp as a knife, as if he was about to cut him open to see him thoroughly! At this moment, Miao Yang suddenly realized that Miao Fushan no longer trusted him. He subconsciously avoided Miao Fushan''s sight. However, the gazes from all directions, if there is nothing converging at this time, made him look like a light. The feeling of anxiety is getting heavier. Miao Yang''s breathing became rapid, and his heart beat so violently that he couldn''t even take care of the pain on his body. ... Miao Fushan retracted his gaze and looked at Miao Zhen. But in his heart, he already had a decision. He is very familiar with both Miao Zhen and Miao Yang. Miao Zhen nowadays, on the surface, looks just as arrogant as he used to be, but his eyes are firm and introverted from beginning to end, where is he half crazy? Instead, it was Miao Yang. Since knowing that Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue left the Qilian Peak quietly and entered the Panlongzhu of Taixu Temple, his whole state was very wrong. Compared with the past, not only has become irritable, but also a lot more impulsive and anxious. This state reached its peak after seeing Miao Zhen appearing. If Miao Yang was really innocent, why not let Miao Zhen finish those words? Why not agree with them to find out the truth? The answer is ready! ... The pain in the whole body gradually subsided. Miao Zhen slowly opened his eyes and looked down at his arms. "It''s... it''s been a long time..." He gently clenched his fist, felt the power rushing in his body, and sighed softly. Back then, Miao Yang deliberately chose to do it when his body was weakest, and he was successful. He also argued for himself, but unfortunately no one believed him at that time. Even if he wanted revenge, he was already at the end of the battle, unable to recover. In the end, he could only choose to hibernate in Panlongzhu. This is the time of thousands of years! He once thought that he had no hope. But fortunately-God pityed, and gave him another chance! Almost at the same time, the purple-gold light group beside Tuanzi suddenly moved! The void vibrated, rippling waves. Chu Liuyue looked back, her eyes moved slightly. Immediately afterwards, a slender hand stretched out from the light group. Tuanzi''s eyes widened suddenly! hand! ? Human hand! ? This this this- In her shocked sight, a tall and slender figure walked out of the purple-golden light group. It was a young man who looked twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, with thin cheeks and profound features. A purple-gold vertical line was engraved on the center of the eyebrow. It adds a bit of magic to him. He is very tall and dressed in a black robe, which makes him more shoulder-width narrow and waist-narrow, and his body is long. His eyes were cold and sharp, and his lips were extremely thin. When he was slightly pursed, he naturally took on a bit of coldness, not anger and prestige. Tuanzi''s black grape-like eyes were round, and the fleshy little fingers pointed at each other, rarely stammering. "You, you, you¡ªyou are Zichen!?" Zi Chen heard the sound and looked over, his expression faint. "Thank you before." He thanked him for all the dumplings helping him. Zichen''s personality has always been indifferent and reluctant to say, it is really not easy to say this sentence. However, the dumplings at this time were already covered. She stared at him blankly, with only one thought left in her mind: Ruined! The wish of being a big sister, I am afraid it is going to blow! Thinking of this, Tuanzi finally couldn''t help but flat his mouth, feeling very aggrieved and disappointed. Before co-authoring, everything was in vain! She is not even a thigh! In terms of momentum, I just lost! The key is - the aura on Zichen''s body is really not more than hers! Yes. Miao Zhen''s strength has increased, and his strength has naturally risen! "Humph!" Tuanzi turned around angrily, took his two small arms, and rang the bell on his head. pissed off! I couldn''t beat him before, and after breaking through to become the Chijin Tianfeng, he was a bit more winning. But a few days have passed since this good day? Tuanzi came from it, and felt that he was really pitiful. Zi Chen looked at her little back, a touch of surprise flashed across her face. But soon, he understood something, his thin lips pursed, and a touch of helplessness flashed in his eyes. It''s really a child''s temper... Chu Liuyue looked at Zi Chen, also quite surprised. She had actually guessed before that Zi Chen couldn''t get out of it for a long time, it should be some action. But she only thought that he was about to break through, but she never expected that he would turn into a human form directly! You know, there are only two ancient beasts that can do this in the world! Except for the Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon, all other monsters, no matter how good they were, couldn''t do this. Eighty percent is because Zichen has the two wing bones of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon in his body, and also has a part of the power of the bloodline. Of course, the most critical person here is Miao Zhen! If it hadn''t been for him to reshape his body with the bones and drive Zi Chen, I''m afraid that would not happen. But anyway, this is a good thing! Perceiving her sight, Zi Chen also looked over. He stepped forward, stopped three steps in front of Chu Liuyue, nodded and saluted. "Saw the master." Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled. "Zichen, congratulations!" Suddenly, a limp thing came up. Tuanzi hugged Chu Liuyue''s legs tightly, looking up at her blankly. "A Yue! A Yue likes me the most, right?" She must be A Yue''s favorite! Zi Chen listened, his expression faint. He doesn''t care about such things. Ever since Chu Liuyue helped him reshape his body so that he could come back to life again, he had determined that Chu Liuyue was his only master. No need to say anything, he will always be loyal to her. But Tuanzi...has been following Chu Liuyue since she was a child, she is also young, and her character is pure and innocent. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry, squeezed her face lightly, and coaxed: "Of course! Dumplings are so cute, of course I like dumplings the most!" As soon as the voice fell, the temperature on his side dropped suddenly. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, not smiling: "Oh?" Chapter 1774： The power of the ancestors! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s back stiffened, and she subconsciously looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. Even if he didn''t say anything, Chu Liuyue knew what he meant. But because of the phrase "favorite" just now. Chu Liuyue had a headache. The dumpling is Chijin Tianfeng, her contracted beast! What''s so contentious about this? Now the situation on the court is so complicated, they actually fight for this... Chu Liuyue felt very tired. She knew it. Children are difficult to coax. It''s hard for men to coax! She coughed. "I like it all, cough! I like it all!" As she said, she stretched out her hand and held Rong Xiu''s, gently rubbing his fingertips twice against his palm. Itchy. Rong Xiu thought. But it makes people very happy. The corners of his lips provoked a curve, and his backhand squeezed her hand tightly. This was nothing more. Tuanzi didn''t notice this, but just hugged Chu Liuyue''s thigh, pressed her little face to it, and rubbed it affectionately. Regardless of! Anyway, Ah Yue said, what I like the most is it! She raised her face proudly, and raised her eyebrows provocatively at Zi Chen. When she grows taller, she will definitely accept him as a little brother! Zi Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and then he looked away. ... Everyone on the square was silent for a moment because of the appearance of Zi Chen. But soon, they became noisy again. "That is... the three-eyed condor!? How did he transform into a human form!?" "It''s amazing... don''t you think that he has the aura of our Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan?" "Huh, isn''t this normal? Don''t forget, the Shangguanyue removed the wing bones from the bones of the ancestors to help him reshape his body!" "Hiss¡ªthat''s what I said! So speaking...the three-eyed condor and Miu Zhen actually use the same bone?" "It must be. After Miao''s true power was strengthened just now, the breath of the three-eyed condor also rose a lot!" "But if that''s the case, then... wouldn''t Miao Zhen be connected with the three-eyed condor?" ... All kinds of discussions came from all directions. Many people''s expressions changed slightly after realizing the special relationship between Miao Zhen and Zi Chen. The three-eyed condor is considered a higher level among the beasts, but it is still incomparable with them. Now this one came out... it was really weird. How to think, how to make people uncomfortable. Miao Yang laughed angrily. "Elder Fushan, this is the person you choose to believe in? What is the difference between such an act and a traitor!" Even if he didn''t become the patriarch, Miao Yang would definitely not have his turn! Miao Fushan looked solemn and did not speak. In fact, he could probably guess why Miao Zhen would do this. ¡ª¡ªIn addition to this road, he has no choice. To reshape the body of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, it must use the bones of the same race, otherwise it will never succeed. Apart from asking Shangguan Yue to help, what opportunity does he have? Facts have proved that this indeed worked. It''s a pity that there is more trouble with the three-eyed condor. It is almost impossible for people in the clan to accept this. "Miao Zhen, what else do you want to say?" Miao Fushan asked. Miao Zhen smiled and looked at Miao Yang. "I just said that when I come back this time, I want to take back more things that belong to me! My bloodline power, and the position of patriarch!" After a word, everyone was shocked! This Miao Zhen is too presumptuous! Actually directly said to grab the position of the patriarch? Miao Yang is still here! Miao Yang had long expected that he would say this, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Miao Zhen, this is your real purpose, right? The position of the patriarch...you don''t look at it, do you deserve it!?" Even if Miao Zhen proved that he robbed part of his bloodline power back then, what? The deaths of those seven people of the same race, Miao really couldn''t explain it clearly anyway! He can''t produce the strongest evidence, this incident will at best become a headless case! Miao Zhen can pull him down from the position of patriarch, but-he can''t sit on it himself! Miao Fushan also shook his head. "Miao Zhen, your request is indeed excessive." Back then, Miao Zhen was indeed the recognized heir to the next patriarch. But a lot of things happened later, and finally the upper patriarch became Miu Yang. Today, Miao Yang''s position as the patriarch can''t be kept. If Miao Zhen can clarify all misunderstandings and prove his innocence, it may not be impossible to replace him. But the point is-he can''t tell everything right now, and more importantly, there is an extremely special relationship between him and the three-eyed condor. With these alone, it is impossible for the elders to agree to let him become the patriarch. There are nine elders in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, who have the power to decide many things in the clan. If you want to become a patriarch, you must get the unanimous consent of the nine elders. It is impossible for Miao Zhen to pass this test alone. Miao Zhen laughed. "Elder Fushan, until now, you haven''t asked why Miao Yang acted on me back then?" Miao Fushan was taken aback. What happened just now was so shocking, he really hadn''t had time to ask this. He glanced suspiciously at Miao Yang. Miao Yang and Miao Zhen didn''t seem to have had a conflict in public before. He always thought that it was because Miao Zhen was too good, and Miao Yang was jealous. Could it be-there are other reasons for this! ? Miao Yang was tight, but his heart sank gradually! Miao really dares to say that, doesn''t it mean...that thing is still on his body! ? But how is this possible! Back then, Miao Zhen''s body was damaged, even if his soul was not destroyed, it should be impossible to keep that thing. But now I hear Miao Zhen seem quite confident... Miao Yang''s mind turned wildly. ¡ª¡ªCould it be that Miao was really blowing him up! ? Miao Fushan asked: "Miao Yang, do you have anything to say about this?" When he spoke this time, he didn''t call the patriarch again, but directly called Miao Yang''s name! Many people exchanged their eyes quickly and secretly. Seeing this, Elder Fushan no longer intends to recognize the identity of the patriarch Miao Yang! When Miao Yang heard this sound, the corner of his eyes jumped fiercely. He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and sneered ironically. "If you want to commit a crime, why don''t you have any trouble? Elder Fushan, since you don''t believe me, why bother to ask? I think you might as well ask Miao Zhen directly! See what answer he can give! Miao Zhen laughed. "Miao Yang! Since you don''t want to say it, let me speak!" He took a step forward, and his breath suddenly fluctuated! Immediately afterwards, a totem appeared on the center of his eyebrows! At the same time, a purple-golden streamer gushed out of the totem, and then behind him, it transformed into a huge phantom dragon! Roar! An indescribable coercion that seemed to come from ancient times came silently! Miao Fushan''s expression changed in shock: "The power of the ancestors!" Chapter 1775： Return (four more) All of a sudden, the sky was shaking with great pressure! All the members of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan standing on the square changed their colors, and then they knelt down! "Welcome to the ancestors!" In a blink of an eye, a large piece of kneeling was already on the square! Including Miao Fushan and others, all bowed down and saluted respectfully! Only Miao Yang, looking at the huge phantom that suddenly appeared, was shocked and shocked. There was a blank in his mind. Ancestor... This is really the power of the ancestors! The ancestors of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan were naturally no longer there. But back then, the one who had left a breath on purpose, stayed in the Taixu Temple to bless the whole family. When the people of the tribe enter the Taixu Temple, they will be aware of this if there is no such aura and pressure. Therefore, they are very familiar with it. It is precisely because of this that as soon as the phantom appeared, the vast aura diffused, and everyone present immediately surrendered! Miao Yang''s legs trembled, and a feeling of voidness surged all over his body. He was faltering, and seemed to fall to the ground unable to stand at any time. He knew exactly what this scene meant. ¡ª¡ªThe inheritance of the ancestors is indeed still in Miao Zhen''s body! And looking at this situation, Miao Zhen might have fully understood it! how come... How could this be? Miao Zhen raised his eyebrows and looked at Miao Yang, humming: "Miao Yang, when you see Taizu, why don''t you kneel!?" Miao Yang suddenly recovered, his face pale. Before he could react, the phantom of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon entrenched in the air suddenly screamed to the sky! Roar! An extremely heavy force pressed against Miao Yang''s shoulders! Puff! He shook his body and knelt heavily on the ground with his knees! A muffled noise! At the same time, there was also the sound of bone cracking. That strength was extremely strong, and this one hit Miao Yang''s knee directly into the ground, and the surrounding cracks spread. His body trembled more severely and his face was paler. ¡ª¡ªThe prestige of the ancestors really cannot be underestimated, only this time, the bones of his knees broke directly! When everyone heard this sound, they looked over. When I saw Miao Yang''s embarrassed appearance at this time, his expressions were different. Who could have imagined that the patriarch Miao Yang, who has always been honorable, would have such a day of embarrassment? The power of the ancestors came, and directly punished Miao Yang. At this time, everyone was even more afraid to approach him, and they didn''t dare to help him even say a word. Although the status of the patriarch is extremely high in the clan, the situation is special at this time. Obviously, Miao Yang used disgraceful means to win a part of Miao Zhen''s bloodline power, and with this he ascended to the position of patriarch. This alone is enough for the nine elders to join forces to dismiss him as the patriarch. Not to mention, the power of the ancestors has now come! Of course they are headed by the ancestors! ... Miao Zhen looked at Miao Fushan and others. "Elders, please get up first. For the following things, you still need to be present and witness together." Hearing what he said, the elders, including Miao Fushan, first glanced at each other for a few moments, then stood up anxiously. It''s not that they are too timid, but that there is too much happening today, and it''s too scary! I''m afraid no one will believe it! Finally, they focused on Miao Fushan''s body. He is the oldest being here, and the right to speak is the most important. It was natural for him to come forward. Although Miao Fushan seemed calm at this time, his mind was also upset. After thinking about it, he stepped forward and arched his hands at Miu Zhen. Of course, this gift was given to the ancestor Mirage on Miao Zhen''s head. After paying this salute seriously and respectfully, Miao Fushan looked at Miao Zhen again. He had actually guessed something in his mind, but he was still not sure. "Miao Zhen, how did you... summon the power of the ancestors?" Miao Fushan''s speech was slow, he asked clearly and cautiously. Everyone pricked their ears. Because this is what they are most curious about. You know, in ten thousand years, no one has ever done this! Now that Miao Zhen has done it, how can they not be shocked? Miao Zhen laughed and said loudly: "Elder Fushan, this is the question I asked you before! Back then, the reason why Miao Yang tried so hard to kill me at all costs was that the most important reason was - at the Thousand Summit, I got the inheritance of my ancestors! " Countless people gasped. Ancestral inheritance! For so many years, no one has ever obtained the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. Unexpectedly, it turned out that Miao Zhen had already been-- Miao Fushan was also taken aback and asked subconsciously: "What did you say? At the Thousand Summit, what you got was the inheritance of the ancestors!?" Miao Zhen smiled and said nothing. But this is equivalent to the default. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, everyone knew it was definitely true. In an instant, countless images appeared in Miao Fushan''s mind. It seems that there is a thread, finally stringing the fragments together! No wonder... No wonder Miao Yang wants to attack him! No wonder he was in a desperate situation, he could still escape from birth, hiding in the Panlong pillar for a thousand years! No wonder he can survive a thousand years without defeat with only one soul! All of this is now explained! ¡ª¡ªHe is inherited from ancestors! Miao Zhen... He is the heir appointed by the ancestors! "But, why don''t we know about this, only Miao Yang knows?" Miao Fushan was puzzled. Under normal circumstances, what kind of inheritance the people of the clan have gained in the Panlong Pillar would not be said by himself, and everyone would not be careful. But Miao Zhen''s situation... He should have said it directly! If he had spoken directly back then, the position of patriarch would have fallen directly into his hands. How could he have given Miao Yang a chance to cause so much trouble? Miao Zhen laughed at himself. "This is really to blame for me. At that time, I was too arrogant, and I didn''t have enough defensive heart. After taking this big loss, I can only say that it deserves it." At that time, he was the proud son of the emperor of the clan and was extremely proud. After the inheritance of the ancestors, this kind of pride turns into conceit. He didn''t tell the news right away, but just wanted to wait until he realized the ancestors'' inheritance before making an announcement. However, before that day, he waited for a series of conspiracy framed by Miao Yang. At that time he didn''t have any preparations, and when he found out something was wrong, it was too late to fight back! This delay is a thousand years. He looked at Miao Yang. The latter had fallen to his knees, with a grey face. Nothing can prove everything more than this! He... is really over this time! Miao Zhen stepped forward, stood still in front of Miao Yang, and looked at him condescendingly. "Miao Yang, the power of my bloodline and the position of the patriarch have been snatched away for many years. Now, should you pay it back?" Chapter 1776： This is just the beginning (five shifts) Miao Yang struggled subconsciously and wanted to get up. But the heavy and terrible coercion suppressed him to death, unable to move. Deep despair and fear flooded his heart. Fierce emotions surged in his chest, and his chest was finally agitated, and he spit out a mouthful of blood! With a wave of Miao Zhen''s sleeves, a purple-gold streamer spread a barrier in front of him. Miao Yang''s blood splashed on it and burned quickly. "Don''t dirty my clothes." Miao Zhen''s expression was weak and his voice was cold. Miao Yang felt full of resentment and humiliation. His lips trembled, but he didn''t say a word, and he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. After all this tossing, his face was pale as a ghost, and he was dying, as if he was going to die. Miao Zhen looked at Miao Fushan and the elders standing beside him. "Since I have inherited the inheritance of my ancestors, I will replace Miao Yang and become the patriarch. I don''t know the elders, do you have any objections?" After a brief silence, Miao Fushan took the lead: "Since the ancestors have already made a decision, I will naturally obey." When he made such a statement, the other elders nodded in agreement. "I have no objection!" This is not succumbing to Miao Zhen''s coercion, but their sincere will. They had misunderstood Miao Zhen before, but now, everything in front of them is enough to prove Miao Zhen''s innocence. Even if he didn''t get the inheritance of his ancestors, he was absolutely qualified. After so many years, no one has truly surpassed Miao Zhen. He is also the leading genius and strong man in the family. He is the patriarch, as it should be. After a moment of silence, everyone kneeling in the square saluted and shouted: "Congratulations to the patriarch!" The shout is loud and magnificent! The expressions on most people''s faces are quite excited. The initial shock and confusion had completely dissipated at this time. All that is left is joy and excitement. How can you not be happy? Miao Yang did bad things, and took the position of patriarch by insidious means, which is the shame of the whole family! It is reasonable to be knocked down now. And Miao Zhen, not only clarified the truth back then, but also-he has inherited the ancestral character! It is naturally different for such a person to be the patriarch! Even if the relationship between him and the three-eyed condor was a bit special, it was nothing compared to the approval of the ancestors. Think about it and know why Miao Zhen can hide in Panlongzhu for so many years? Isn''t it still dependent on the ancestor''s value? This matter is not controversial at all! ... Hearing the almost boiling cheers and congratulations, Miao Yang rolled his eyes and fainted. Miao Zhen pressed his hand, and the voice in the square soon quieted down. Chu Liuyue secretly marveled. Order forbidden, that''s it. Miao Zhen had just returned, and he had already received such support from everyone, which was indeed extraordinary. She blinked at Rong Xiu. This time, they helped, but they really helped the right person. Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly, holding her hand tighter. This time I came to Shenlong Island, which was indeed unexpected. But fortunately, there was no danger, and finally made a fortune. To be able to get along with Miao Zhen is absolutely harmless to them. This time, not only could they leave smoothly, but they also had contact with the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan in the future. With this relationship, it will undoubtedly be much easier to deal with many things in the future. ... Miao Zhen said to an elder next to him: "Wake him up." The elder responded and quickly walked forward, picked up Miao Yang''s collar, and gave him two extremely loud slaps without saying a word. Miao Yang''s face quickly became red and swollen, and at the same time he was awakened by the severe pain. He opened his eyes angrily and saw Miao Zhen and the elder who was about to slap the third slap in front of him, and suddenly understood. He is still here! In an instant, the full of anger turned into panic and fear. He drew back subconsciously, but it was a pity that his collar was clamped so that he could not move at all. He lost his arms at this time, and he has no resistance. Miao Zhen smiled, but this smile, in Miao Yang''s eyes, was no different from a demon! "Miao Yang, I know you want to die altogether, but in this world, where is there so much satisfaction?" There was an ominous premonition in Miao Yang''s heart. "You! What do you want to do!?" He asked hurriedly. Miao Zhen raised his hand. A piece of purple-gold lin armor suddenly appeared in his palm. Then, a dazzling light suddenly flew from the center of his eyebrows! Cover Miao Yang! The elder immediately released his hand and stepped back. Miu Yang''s body began to roll on the ground, seeming to be suffering from great pain. Soon, his figure began to change! After a while, he actually recovered his true body! Roar! Miao Yang''s roar was filled with deep panic and fear. Miao Zhen said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly. I''m just... trying to get a little justice for those seven people!" After that, the Lin Armor in his palm flew out instantly! Chi Chi Chi Chi! A harsh sound suddenly came! Miu Yang''s body began to turn crazily! Soon, **** scales fell from the ground. Some are still stuck with flesh and skin, looking very **** and terrifying. ¡ª¡ªMiao Zhen is going to take his skin off! ... These methods are not harsh. But thinking about the things that Miao Yang has done will make people feel that this is what he should bear! Such a person is indeed worth a thousand cuts! Not to mention how far he framed Miao Zhen. This is even light to him. Miao Yang''s roar gradually diminished, and it seemed that he didn''t have the strength to churn, and his breath was dying. Until the last dragon scale on his body was scraped off, Miao Zhen said: "Send him to Qilian Peak, give him the last medicine, make sure he recovers as soon as possible." "Yes!" Miao Yang was shocked. Does Miao Zhen still plan to torture him like this repeatedly! ? As if to confirm his guess, Miao Zhen looked at him and raised his lips without any smile. "Miao Yang, what anxious, this is just the beginning." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It will be updated in two hours Chapter 1777： The wedding day (one more) Miao Yang opened his eyes suddenly, and his scarlet eyes were full of hatred and madness. "Miao Zhen! Kill if you want! Just dragging on, aren''t you afraid of night long dreams!?" Miao Zhen gave him a strange look. "You can''t help but value yourself too much." Miao Yang''s chest was blocked, and he almost didn''t come up. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but laughed. Miao Zhen is not only superb, he is also really powerful. What Miao Yang hates most is that he is really weaker than Miao. In his whole life, he regarded Miao Zhen as a strong enemy, but the other party didn''t look at him at all. There is nothing more representative of a person''s contempt than disregard. There is nothing more capable of attacking Miao Yang than this sentence. Sure enough, Miao Yang became emotional and seemed to want to toss. However, at this time, he is no different from trash, and he can''t toss if he wants to toss. In the end, he fell to the ground, bloody, lying there embarrassed. Miao Zhen waved his hand, and the people below quickly stepped forward and led Miao Yang away. Until he was dragged away, there was still a strong **** atmosphere on the square. Looking at the mess on the ground, everyone unconsciously calmed down, their expressions complicated. Too much happened on this day. The clan has experienced drastic changes, almost upside down! Miao Fushan looked at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, and sighed inwardly. Who can think of all this... just because of the arrival of these two people? If it weren''t for them to suddenly break into Shenlong Island, Miao Yang would not deliberately imprison them to Qilian Peak, nor would they find an opportunity to enter the Panlongzhu of the Taixu Temple, thereby helping Miao Zhen reshape his body. All of these, in fact... all started from these two! After hesitating for a moment, he still spoke. "Patriarch, now that everything has come to an end, then... I don''t know these few, what are your arrangements?" Since Miao Zhen has become the patriarch, their attitude towards these people is naturally different from before. Miao Zhen also noticed his sight and laughed. "Naturally send them away!" He still remembered his exchange of terms with Rong Xiu. Now, as he originally thought, he has regained everything that belongs to him, so he should naturally fulfill what Rong Xiu proposed. Miao Fushan and others were a little surprised when they heard this. Just... just like this? They thought that Rong Xiu and the others must take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of demands... As a result, they just want to leave here well? Rong Xiu''s lips slightly hooked, and said: "Congratulations, Senior Miao Zhen. It stands to reason that we should congratulate you, but we have been here for too long, and it is time to go back." Miao Zhen came over and said with a smile: "What are you talking about! I should be the one who thanked you so much! Without your help, I am still in the middle of the dragon pillar!" He is really grateful. Those thousand years were not easy for him. In the past, he, like his tribe, could not understand the human race, thinking that they were all treacherous and sinisters. But after this time, he has profoundly changed this point. At the very least, Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue, he valued and respected very much. He glanced at the dumpling. Tuanzi immediately pinched his waist and raised his face. "Why do you see me?" Although Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon have always been a bit incompatible, she is not afraid at all! Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry and pulled the dumpling back. She felt that Miao Zhen was indeed harmless. Miao Zhen was not only not angry, but couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha! The little guy is not old and his temperament is not young! Don''t worry! Your master helped me this time, and the entire Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan will not do anything to you!" Tuanzi blinked a few times, convinced that the other party''s tone was sincere, and then he was relieved and patted his chest gently. "Huh¡ªit''s almost the same!" She is with A Yue! Miao Zhen smiled deeper, looking at the dumplings, but he gave birth to a bit of liking: "Yi Zhao is really blessed!" Tuanzi''s talent is obviously very good, and this soft and cute appearance is exceptionally inviting. The Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has no such luck! Hearing his praise, Tuanzi couldn''t help but grinned and laughed happily. "of course!" Grandpa patriarch, they all love her very much! Miao Zhen looked at her round, white and tender face, and wanted to squeeze it, but she still held it back. "Let''s go! I personally send you out!" ... Outside Shenlong Island. The passage of time was exceptionally slow, and every minute and every second became more and more difficult for Shangguan Jing who were waiting. Nan Suhuai stared at the teleportation array, his face condensed and his brows furrowed. "Hasn''t there been any movement?" Shangguan Jing couldn''t help asking. Nan Suhuai shook his head. "No." "But... so long has passed..." Shangguan Jing squeezed the bridge of his nose, looking haggard. During this period of time, they have been waiting patiently, not slack in the slightest, for fear of missing something. However, the teleportation formation was always calm. They gradually became anxious. Chu Ning said with relief: "Although the teleportation array did not respond, but Shenlong Island has never sent anyone over. They should be safe." If the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan finds something wrong, they will never sit idly by. Nan Suhuai nodded. "No news is good news. Let''s wait!" Shangguan Jing and Chu Ning had no choice but to agree. ... Shenlong Island enchantment, at the exit. Miao Zhen personally sent Rong Xiu to this place. "I will send it here for the time being today." Miao Zhen smiled. "There are still some things to be dealt with in the clan. At this time, it is really impossible to get out." Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue both nodded to express understanding. The Thousand Summit had just ended, and Miao Zhen had just taken the position of patriarch. There was indeed much to be done. "Senior Miao Zhen is kind. Your ability to deliver it in person is beyond our expectation." Rong Xiu smiled. Miao Zhen is now noble as the patriarch, and his status is very different. He was willing to come out to see him in person, just to show his attitude. In this way, even if some individuals in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan still have some dissatisfaction with them, they will be greatly reduced in the future. For them, it is undoubtedly of great benefit. Miao Zhen shook his head and sighed. "You have helped me a lot, this little thing is really nothing in return. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just speak up! I will definitely try my best!" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. This sentence is a serious promise! This is equivalent to that in the future they will all have the huge backing of Taixu Phoenix Dragon! Repair lips slightly curved: "In fact, there is something, I really want to trouble you." Miao Zhen waved his hand: "Although bluntly!" Rong Xiu suddenly took out a hot stamping invitation, handed it over, and said with a smile: "In another half a month, it will be the wedding day of Yue''er and I. By then, I hope Senior Miao Zhen will be honored." Chapter 1778： See you (two more) Chu Liuyue:? ? ? Get married in half a month? Why doesn''t she know? And this invitation card! When did he prepare? Actually took it out directly! ? Chu Liuyue looked dumbfounded. Miao Zhen directly accepted the invitation. As soon as he started, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. This invitation turned out to be made of ink brocade paper. Ink brocade paper is a kind of extremely precious rice paper. It is famous for its rare production materials, complicated craftsmanship, and minimal output. For these reasons, this ink brocade paper is extremely expensive. But even so, ink brocade paper is still extremely popular, making everyone rush to it. Because this ink brocade paper is extremely thin, but very tough. The sharp blade can''t cut it, nor can the ice and water flames destroy it. As long as it is well preserved, tens of thousands of years will pass. Not to mention ordinary people, even these first-class families in the Shenxu Realm may not have many. However, such precious ink brocade paper was actually used by Rong Xiu to make big wedding invitations... I really don''t know whether he should be said to be too extravagant, or he should be too valued by this big wedding. And, the person who is about to marry him. Miao Zhen carefully read the invitation, then smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, I will prepare a generous gift at that time, and go to congratulate myself!" Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "Then Yue''er and I are waiting for your arrival." ... As soon as the two walked out of the barrier of Shenlong Island, Chu Liuyue grabbed Rong Xiu''s hand. "What''s the matter with the invitation!? The wedding is only half a month later, why I didn''t know it before?" Rong Xiu smiled and let her hold her wrist, with a deep and gentle expression: "The wedding day was decided by me just now. Actually, this time has been postponed several times. This time, I don''t want to postpone it any more. Half a month later, we returned to Yuntianque and got married immediately." Although his voice is always gentle and gentle, his tone is very firm. Obviously, he had decided on this matter. Looking at his deep and quiet pair of phoenix eyes, Chu Liuyue was suddenly startled. The rest of the questions suddenly couldn''t be said. Yes. Rong Xiu had already said about this too many times. It''s just that they don''t seem to have the right time and timing. Do the math, too long has passed. "My father..." "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to invite you, and it should be close to Yuntianque now. In addition, your friends and subordinates will also go to Yuntianque together at that time." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Rong Xiu''s lips slightly hooked, and patiently explained: "Mu Hongyu and the others will come, and as soon as Cen receives the news, he should also directly notify the Thirteen Yuewei." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, and said after a while: "You...have prepared these before going to the Phoenix Mountain?" Since then, Rong Xiu has been walking with her. If you want to do these things, you should do it before then. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows without denying it. He originally planned to get Chu Liuyue back from the Phoenix Mountain, and when everything was ready, he would get married. It''s just that too many accidents happened later, and this has been delayed until now. "Yue''er blames me for not discussing with you before?" Rong Xiu lowered his voice. "But I don''t want to wait any longer." Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit hard by something. Her eyes were slightly hot, and she nodded with a smile. "me too." "We go home." ... "Look! Someone is here!" Shangguan Jing suddenly noticed something and looked up. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly. The two figures in front... why look familiar? "That''s Rong Xiu and Yue''er!" Nan Suhuai followed his gaze, and was suddenly surprised. Although Chu Ning has a low level of cultivation, he is an immortal divine body, so his eyesight is not bad. He also watched the past and became excited at the moment. "It''s indeed Yue''er them!" Shangguan Jing has hurried forward. Nan Suhuai looked back at the profound formation, waved his sleeves, and the light faded. Later, he followed with Chu Ning. "Yue''er!" Shangguan Jing was the fastest and quickly shortened the distance between the two sides. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu also noticed a few of them, and immediately accelerated their pace. "Taozu! Daddy! Master!" The people from Shenlong Island turned them away before, and given the fact that Tuanzi said a lot, she guessed that they should be waiting outside. really! Hearing her voice, all of them were overjoyed. Shangguan Jing stepped forward, his expression could not hide his excitement, first he looked up and down Chu Liuyue around. "Yue''er, how are you? Did you get hurt on that Shenlong Island? What if they didn''t take you?" Chu Liuyue felt warm and smiled: "Taizu, don''t worry, don''t you think this is good for me?" With that said, she made a special turn for a while, so that several people could see clearly. In fact, she did suffer a little injury in Shenlong Island before. But those are not worth mentioning, and her recovery ability is extremely strong, at this time there is almost no wounds on her body. And the situation inside is pretty good. Shangguan Jing saw that she was indeed looking good, and then he was relieved. "That''s good, that''s good..." Nan Suhuai and Chu Ning also rushed over at this time. Nan Suhuai first looked at Chu Liuyue, and then at Rong Xiu. "You guys... how is everything?" Rong Xiu nodded. Nan Su had a hovering heart, and this stabilized. Just say, if he is there, there is no need to worry... "Yue''er, how did you... come out?" Chu Ning asked. Chapter 1779： Good friends (three shifts) "It''s a long story at this time, let''s go back to Yuntianque first and talk about it on the road." Chu Liuyue said. Shangguan Jing and the others looked that she and Rong Xiu were in good condition, and they all nodded in agreement. The group went straight on the road and returned to Yuntianque. ... On the way, Chu Liuyue briefly told them what happened during this period. "...That''s it." In the process of speaking, Chu Liuyue has been as plain as possible, omitting many things. However, after speaking, the three Shangguan Jing were still in deep shock. After a brief silence, the three of them asked questions together. "You saw Miao Zhen, the genius of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan thousands of years ago, and helped him reshape his body?" "The patriarch of Taixu Phoenix Dragon, Miao Yang, has not only been abolished as the patriarch, he has also become disabled?" "You have friendship with the new patriarch of Taixu Phoenix Dragon, and he personally sent you out?" ... It''s no wonder that the three of them have so many questions, but these things are too shocking. In other words, the three of them have seen a lot of big scenes, which can make them react so much, which shows how terrifying the impact these things have on them. But in fact, their reaction is really normal. Those mentioned by Chu Liuyue just now, any one of them will cause an uproar in the gods! But when she talked to Rong Xiu about this, her expression was too calm and indifferent. This almost makes people think that they don''t care too much about those things. Facing the questions from several people, Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded, but they explained clearly one by one patiently. "...What I just said is indeed true. Otherwise, how could we leave Shenlong Island in such a safe and sound state?" A few people were speechless and looked at each other. This is true. No matter how strong the two of them are, it is impossible to pass through the barriers of Shenlong Island unconsciously. After a moment of silence, Nan Suhuai couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. "That''s it! You have already figured out a way to leave, and you haven''t come back from that teleportation formation." Chu Liuyue smiled apologetically. "Master is worried." Nan Su smiled, his face was full of pride. "What are you talking about! It''s too late for Master to be happy for you! We Yue''er, it is really outstanding!" Is this something most people can do? Only when these two people cooperate perfectly with each other can this happen! If this incident spreads out, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s jaws will be shocked, and how many people will secretly envy and marvel! Nan Suhuai is really happy. Over the past few years, Yue''er girl has become stronger and stronger! "Since the matter on the Taixu Phoenix Dragon side has settled, and you still have friendship with Miao Zhen, then basically you don''t have to worry about the Taixu Phoenix Dragon side. So...it''s a blessing in disguise!" Shangguan Jing looked at the two with emotion and said. This is by no means an exaggeration, but an absolute fact. You know, in the world, the clans who want to cling to the Taixu Phoenix Dragon are unknown. Their strength is even more powerful than those of first-class families! However, Taixu Phoenix Dragon is an ancient divine beast, and like the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, it has always been extremely proud, and never put the human race in the eyes, and did not have any contact with them. The situation on Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s side has been a little better these years, but those are obviously face friendships. They really have close contacts with these two publicly and fairly, none of them! Now, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu have obviously successfully established a relationship with Miao Zhen. Moreover, it is the relationship that the other party is willing to help! How can this not be shocking, how can it not be delightful? Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. In fact, she felt so too. Originally, because of the dumplings, she had always been biased towards the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan. She never thought that she could live peacefully with the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan, and even the other party was the patriarch! It is very difficult for ordinary people to have a relationship with one of the two. She is now miraculously maintaining good friendship with both families. Moreover, the two sacred beasts she contracted also had extremely close ties with the two. This is indeed not the word "luck" that can be explained. When the mood of the three of them calmed down a bit, Chu Liuyue said: "By the way, there is one more important thing to return to Yuntianque this time." Speaking of this, she paused. All three of Shangguan Jing looked over. Chu Liuyue raised her red lips slightly, her cheeks flushed with a faint flush. Rong Xiu held her hand and smiled: "Yue''er and I decided to go back this time and get married directly." ... South home. The whole mountain peaks up and down, inside and outside the courtyard, are deserted, and the atmosphere is freezing cold, almost suffocating. Especially when you are near the inner courtyard, this feeling becomes stronger. People are cautious, and even their breathing becomes cautious. This situation has been going on for a month. This has been the case since the last time the owner came back with the eldest master and the second young lady. Although the news has been blocked above, many people in the whole family have vaguely guessed something. ¡ª¡ªThe eldest young master and the second young lady, both seem to have suffered extremely serious injuries outside before returning! On the first day they arrived at the Nan family, they called the heavenly doctors of the entire family. Several celestial doctors stayed in the room for two days and two nights, and it was not until the early morning of the third day that the elders walked out one after another. It''s just that their looks are not very beautiful. Some people secretly speculate that this time, the situation of the two is clearly not optimistic! ..... Chapter 1780： Revenge (four more) In the room, Nan Yiyi was pale and half leaning against the head of the bed, covered with a thick brocade quilt, her eyes were staring forward blankly, with hollow eyes. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. There were countless pictures flashing in her mind quickly, but it seemed to be just a blank, nothing left, only a fuzzy ball. A handmaid pushed the door in, and carefully passed the small bowl of blue and white bone china. "Second lady, it''s time to drink medicine--ah!" Before she could finish her sentence, Nan Yiyi suddenly drew a whip from under the bed and slammed it on the maid''s head! The handmaid evaded and was beaten upright. A long scar spread down from the scalp to the corner of her mouth, easily piercing her delicate and young face. Flesh and blood rolled, **** and terrible! The handmaid screamed and exhaled in pain, and the small bowl in her hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces. She fell to the ground, and just a few more pieces of debris pierced her palm, piercing her with blood flowing, and the pain became even worse. She looked up in panic and horror, and was seeing Nan Yiyi not knowing when she had already looked at her, her eyes were scarlet and terrifying, ghostly! It''s like trying to cut her a thousand times! The servant girl trembled fiercely, and immediately stopped crying, fell to her knees, crying and begging. "Second lady, the slave and maid knew it was wrong! The slave knew it was wrong!" In fact, she really didn''t know where she didn''t do well, which annoyed the second lady. But the second lady got angry, it was her fault. During this time, there have been rumors in the clan that the second lady''s temperament changed drastically after returning. In the past, it was just coquettish and self-willed, but now, it has become volatile, irritable, and kills people at every turn. This month after returning, there have been three subordinates who have died under her. As for the injured, they are countless. She was afraid that she would also be the one killed, so regardless of her pain, she desperately admitted her mistake and begged for mercy. But this maid didn''t know that the more she was, the worse Nan Yiyi''s mood became. The blood in Nan Yiyi''s eyes gathered quickly, almost crazy! Noisy...damn it! She clenched the whip in her hand and was about to do it again when the door was pushed open. "Yiyi!" A figure walked quickly towards this side. It is Nan Yifan. Nan Yiyi stopped the movement in her hand. Nan Yifan quickly looked at the situation in the room, frowning. When he was walking outside just now, he heard a scream from the room, and immediately guessed that it must be Nan Yiyi who is making trouble again. really. He waved at the handmaid: "You go down first, and take care of your injuries during this period of time. You don''t have to wait on it again." The maidservant was immediately pardoned, and went out thankfully. The room soon became quiet again, and only a mess was left on the ground. ... Nan Yifan''s anger surged between his chest and abdomen, and said in a deep voice: "Yiyi, when are you going to make trouble!?" Just a day or two, but it''s been a month! It''s not over yet! The entire Nan family is now talking about these things, and between words, they are already very dissatisfied with Nan Yiyi! Although Nan Yiyi is a distinguished second lady, this does not mean that she can be lawless in this Nan family! You know, Nan Jia, not his Nan Yifan''s words! The elders and seniors usually treat him very politely, but if he does something wrong, he must be punished! Not to mention Nan Yiyi! If this continues, how can he explain to those people in the Nan family! ? Hearing the faint reprimand in his words, Nan Yiyi''s eyes flushed and tears came down. She didn''t argue about anything, but just lowered her head like that, letting big tears fall on the brocade quilt. Seeing her look like this, Nan Yifan suddenly felt softened again. Is it the jewel in my palm that I have been hurting for years, how can I not feel bad? How proud she used to be, it is normal for her to be unacceptable in the face of today''s situation. Nan Yifan sighed, walked over and sat on the side of the bed. "Yiyi, obedient, give me the whip." Nan Yiyi paused, and finally passed the whip slowly. Nan Yifan had only wanted to leave this thing for her to defend herself, but now he would rather send more people outside than leave the whip to Nan Yiyi. Taking the whip, Nan Yifan gently patted her hand again, and said earnestly: "Yiyi, Dad knows that you feel wronged and uncomfortable. But, it''s not a way to go on like this, right? Those subordinates didn''t do anything wrong in the first place. If you are so angry, not only is it not helpful to your condition, but also Provoked criticism from everyone in the clan." He paused, his face stained with bitterness. "You know your eldest brother''s situation, unless there is a miracle, otherwise, this life will be regarded as a waste. This matter...except for a celestial doctor whom I trust knows, the other people in the family are still Know nothing." How dare he say it! ? He has trained Nan Yuxing for so many years, and he has no idea how much energy and thought he has spent. In the end, if you say nothing, you can''t stop it! Moreover, he only has this one son! This also means that the position of the master of the house must be transferred to others in the future! The Nan family is huge, with three branches in total. People from these three branches usually compete for the position of Patriarch. Over the years, he has worked so hard to cultivate Nan Yuxing, hoping that he can become extremely outstanding. In this way, he can pass the position to Nan Yuxing logically. If his line fails, some people want to replace it! There are secretly coveting the position of this master, but I don''t know how many! Of course this is not what Nan Yifan wants to see. Hearing this, Nan Yiyi''s tears stopped, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and raised her eyes to look at Nan Yifan. The look was angry and unwilling. Of course, it can only be theirs! But soon, her face was covered with a layer of gray. What about being angry? What if you don''t accept it? The eldest brother¡¯s original vein was abolished and became the news of a useless person. People in the family will find out sooner or later! And the thing about her being dumb... People only think that she is in a bad mood now, and they are not willing to talk. But after a long time, they will definitely know! At that time, I am afraid the result will be even worse. And the culprit of all this, at this time, I don''t know how to be at ease! Thinking of this, Nan Yiyi held Nan Yifan''s palm with her backhand and looked at him urgently. Nan Yifan immediately understood what she meant. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Yiyi, don''t think about this for now, just to take care of your injury is¡ª" Nan Yiyi shook off his hand, a desperate and weird smile appeared on his face. She had guessed it a long time ago, and Dad didn''t intend to help them get revenge! He wants them to swallow all the pain and torment for life! Chapter 1781： Dilemma (five shifts) Nan Yifan was stabbed in her heart by the look in her eyes. How could he think so! A pair of his own children, useless, disabled, disabled, how could he not feel distressed and didn''t want to avenge them! ? but-- The opponent is Rong Xiu! If they are responsible for these things, then he can still fight for it. But the fact is that most of the guilt is attributed to themselves! If Yiyi didn''t think about going to Shangguanyue to grab Rongxiu at that time. If Yu Xing did not provoke the opponent three times in Killing God Tomb. If they notice something wrong, they will stop immediately and stay away from Rong Xiu and others... Things will never make it to the point it is today! But now, it''s too late to say anything. The air in the room seemed to freeze. Nan Yiyi turned her head away, and closed her eyes in despair. Obviously, she was no longer willing to continue talking with Nan Yifan. Such a resisting attitude made Nan Yifan feel very uncomfortable. He originally wanted to come to comfort her, but he didn''t expect that in the end... he still broke up. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, and after looking at Nan Yiyi for a while, he stood up. He pulled the quilt to help Nan Yiyi cover it, but Nan Yiyi snatched the quilt away. The action is straightforward and full of resistance. Nan Yifan''s hand hung awkwardly in the air. He glanced at Nan Yiyi, sighed in his heart, and curled his fingers. "I''ll order another bowl of soup medicine. If you don''t like these people, you can replace them. Don''t do this again in the future." After speaking, he turned and left. When he reached the door, Nan Yifan paused. He put a hand on the door, did not look back, only said: "I know you don''t take Yun Tianque in your eyes, but that Rong Xiu is indeed a person to provoke. There are some things...you will understand later." After speaking, he opened the door and left. After a while, Nan Yiyi opened his eyes. The room was silent, almost panicking. She looked back at the door, frowning tightly. She had never seen Daddy so jealous of anyone. Is there any secret hidden in Rong Xiu? But isn''t he the saint son of Yun Tianque... Nan Yiyi was silent for a long time, a trace of struggling flashed in his eyes, and finally took out a green jade whistle from his arms. She put the jade whistle to her lips and blew it hard! An extremely small, sharp sound rang! But disappeared very quickly! Except for herself, almost no one heard. Even Nan Yifan, who had just left, didn''t notice it. Nan Yifan put the jade whistle away, folded his hands in front of him, closed his eyes, and seemed to be waiting for something. About a quarter of an hour later, someone came to deliver medicine. Tuk tuk. "Second lady, your medicine is ready, little one¡ª" "Let me do it." A low man''s voice sounded, interrupting Xiao Si, and took the soup medicine directly by the way. Xiao Si was nervous, and he was overjoyed when he saw the visitor. "I have seen Elder Luo Yan! Then this medicine¡ª" "I will urge Yiyi to drink it, you go down first." "Hey! Yes! Yes!" Luo Yan''s status is quite high, and Xiao Si naturally dare not violate what he said. Originally, he didn''t want to come, who didn''t know that most of the things that happened to the second lady recently? Now that someone can help, it is naturally better. After the young man saluted, he hurriedly left. Luo Yan pushed in. Seeing him coming, Nan Yiyi''s face suddenly showed a deep grievance, and tears fell again. Luo Yan felt very distressed when she saw her appearance. "Yiyi, why are you still so haggard? Is this medicine not effective?" Because he was worried that everyone would be suspicious of her physical condition, he only came here to see Nan Yiyi once during the time he came back. This is the second time. I thought Nan Yiyi''s body should be much better, but I didn''t expect that after such a long time, it seemed that there was still no improvement. Nan Yiyi shook her head. Luo Yan frowned more tightly and walked over to take a closer look at Nan Yiyi. In fact, Nan Yiyi''s injuries in the Tomb of Killing God were not fatal. It stands to reason that as long as you come back and make adjustments, you can recover. But it took so long... Luo Yan looked at her red and swollen eyes from crying, and immediately understood something. Approximately... the heart is still intractable. Nan Yiyi used to be very lively, but now she can''t speak, and it''s normal to be unable to let go for a long time. He delivered the medicine. "Anyway, taking care of your body is the most important thing." Nan Yiyi nodded obediently, took the medicine and drank it. The decoction was bitter, but her heart was even more bitter. Luo Yan looked at her well-behaved and silent appearance, and felt even more distressed. "Yiyi, you asked me to come over, is there anything you want to say, or..." The jade whistle was left to Nan Yiyi specially by him. As long as Nan Yiyi blew it, he could immediately perceive it, but others could not hear it. This month after returning, this was Nan Yiyi''s first whistle blow. Nan Yiyi nodded, took out the pen and paper, wrote a few lines, and then handed it to Luo Yan. Luo Yan took a closer look at the piece of paper, and then showed a shocked expression, tightening his brows and looking at Nan Yiyi. "Yiyi, you are--no, I can''t agree!" With that, Luo Yan got up and planned to leave. "During this time, you have to raise yourself here, and you can''t go anywhere!" Nan Yiyi grabbed his sleeve and made a sob in his throat, eyes full of begging. Luo Yan halted. He glanced back, then looked into Nan Yiyi''s tearful eyes. In the past, she often asked him for help. Whenever he saw these eyes that were very similar to her mother, he always softened his heart. Even if she made mistakes occasionally, he would not be willing to blame as long as she showed such a look. But this time... Luo Yan sighed. "Yiyi, this is definitely not possible. Your injury is still incomplete. I can''t agree to these things." Nan Yiyi slowly let go of her hand, and suddenly smiled. Desolate and hopeless. Luo Yan felt like he was hit hard by something. After a long pause, he finally said: "Okay, I promise you it is." Nan Yiyi immediately looked up at him with great surprise. She was excited for a moment and rushed over and hugged Luo Yan''s neck. She knew that at this time, only Uncle Luo Yan was reliable! Luo Yan''s hand stiffened, but soon returned to normal, patted her back lightly. "Don''t worry, I will protect you." ... Nan Yifan naturally didn''t know the situation here. After leaving Nan Yiyi, he wanted to return to the study to calm down, but halfway through, he turned around and went to Nan Yuhang. The place where Nan Yu lived is one of the most noble courtyards in the entire Nan family. In the past, it was always full of people coming and going and it was very lively. But now, all the way is deserted. Except for the guard in charge, almost no one else was there. Of course, this is because Nan Yifan specially ordered that no one is allowed to come near here easily and disturb Nan Yuxing''s rest. He walked to the gate of the courtyard. The two guards saluted immediately. "I have seen the patriarch!" Nan Yifan nodded. "What happened to the young master?" Chapter 1782： Resolutely (six more) The two guards glanced at each other. "Go home, everything is as usual." Nan Yifan asked again, "Can someone come in the last two days?" The two guards shook their heads together. "Except for Elder Nanye, no one else came. Elder Nan Ye, the celestial doctor that Nan Yifan trusted most, was the only one who knew Nan Yuxing''s physical condition except for the people at the Killing God Tomb. After they came back, Nan Yifan handed Nan Yuxing to him. It''s just that, one month later, although Nan Yuxing''s injuries are almost healed, there still seems to be no improvement inside. The original pulse is damaged, it is difficult to repair. Nan Yifan raised his foot and walked inside. ... It was noon and the sun was just right. Nan Yifan didn''t knock on the door, and pushed in. As soon as I entered, a strong, bitter medicinal smell rushed to the end of my nose, and almost the choking person could not breathe. Nan Yifan frowned and looked around. The windows were locked, and the whole room looked gloomy. The faint **** smell, mixed with the bitter medicinal smell, is very uncomfortable. Sunlight poured in from the gate, tearing through the darkness of death, but failed to dispel the aura of death. Nan Yifan walked inside. Going around the screen, I saw Nan Yuxing lying on the bed. The situation of Nan Yuxing was worse than that of Nan Yiyi. At this moment, he was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his face pale and haggard, his face was shaggy, his lips were chapped, and bloodshot was vaguely visible. The original face was pretty handsome, but now it was a vegetable color, and his cheeks were deeply sunken. The breath is weak, like an old man who is about to die. Where is the slightest pride of the Nan family''s young master? Hearing Nan Yifan''s coming in, Nan Yuxing''s eyes moved, but he did not open them. Nan Yifan walked over, stood by the bed, stared at him for a while, then said: "Are you going to keep going like this?" Nan Yuxing''s eyelashes trembled, and finally opened his eyes slowly and hard. However, he didn''t look at Nan Yifan, just staring at the ceiling so stably. His eyes were dead, full of despair and sarcasm. After a while, he spoke hoarsely. "...Otherwise, what can I do?" He has been abandoned. The great life with unlimited prospects has since turned into a bottomless abyss. What else is necessary to live? In this world, there is nothing more capable of destroying a person''s will than letting a person fall into a quagmire from the clouds. This is the case with Nan Yuxing. He has been the proud son of heaven since he was a child, and he was chased by everyone, enjoying the scenery. Overnight, he became rubbish, and everything in the past has become a mere mist. How can he stand it? Nan Yi paused. "Elder Nanye has been looking for a way to help you restore your original vein..." Nan Yuxing suddenly laughed. The voice was extremely soft and ironic. "Father, if Elder Nanye really has a way, how can he wait until now?" No one knows his physical condition better than him. His original vein was broken completely, and it was impossible to make up for it. Most of those words are nothing but comfort. In fact, he was already desperate. Nan Yifan is speechless for a while. He could see that this incident was indeed a big blow to Nan Yuxing. If there is no really feasible way, I am afraid that Nan Yuxing will really not work. There was silence in the room. Nan Yuxing suddenly asked: "Father, in a while, the entire Nan family will know that I am a useless person?" Nan Yifan twisted his eyebrows. Every word in this sentence made him extremely uncomfortable. "It''s all sons useless...I wasted so many years of your hard work." Nan Yuxing laughed at himself. He was silent for a while, finally turned his head and looked at Nan Yifan. "Father, I want to ask you something." Nan Yifan stepped forward and nodded gently: "You said it was." Nan Yuxing''s expression became a little strange. "Instead of living so surreptitiously, becoming a waste, being mocked and laughed at, it is better to just die!" Minami Yihan''s pupils shrink! Nan Yuxing didn''t seem to notice the change in his expression, and continued: "Those people are unreliable, why don''t you... come here in person? Just today, today-in the future, you only say that I was seriously injured and killed, or any other reason. Anyway, just don''t say that I was It''s a waste...just fine." The more Nan Yuxing said, the brighter his eyes became, and he seemed to think that this method was very good. The excitement and even the look of expectation made Nan Yifan''s heart chill. "Yu Xing! What are you talking nonsense!" Nan Yifan shouted harshly! Nan Yifan didn''t care about his anger, and even laughed lowly. "You also know, don''t you? Living like this, I will only become a poor and ridiculous trash! What''s the point of this?" It''s better to die now! When people mention him, they can say "It''s a pity that he died young!" Nan Yuxing really regretted it. At the time when he was in the Tomb of Killing God, he should have killed himself directly! Why bother to come back and bear these? Seeing his eagerness and craziness on his face, Nan Yifan''s reprimanding words to his lips suddenly couldn''t be said. It seemed that something stuck in his chest and made him uncomfortable. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "Don''t worry, Dad will help you think about it." After speaking, he turned and left. Nan Yuxing watched his back disappearing outside the door, the smile on his face gradually faded, and his eyes were stained with gray and self-deprecating. We have already reached such a situation, what else can we do? ... The two guards at the gate of the courtyard heard footsteps and looked back. When seeing Nan Yuxing coming out so quickly, both of them were a little surprised. How long has the Patriarch entered here? Is it not a quarter of an hour? Is this out? After Nan Yifan walked in a little bit, they realized that his face was rather ugly. The two looked at each other, quickly withdrew their gazes, and waited respectfully. Nan Yifan walked over and paused as he passed by the two. "During this period, be sure to guard the young master strictly. If something happens to the young master, you will bury it together!" The two of them were shocked and responded quickly. "Yes!" Nan Yifan raised his foot and left again. ... Nan Yifan returned to the study all the way thoughtfully, and sat alone for a long time. There is indeed a top-notch figure in the Divine Ruins Realm who may be able to help Nan Yuxing restore the original vein. It''s just... that person is not friendly, and has a very strange temperament. Even if he goes out in person, he may not be able to move. If it is not a last resort, he really does not want to get involved in any relationship with the other party. but... Thinking of the scene where Nan Yuxing begged him to help him end his life, Nan Yifan couldn''t take care of anything. After struggling for a long time, when dusk fell, the afterglow of the setting sun poured in from the window. A look of determination flashed in his eyes, and finally stood up. Chapter 1783： Waiting (seven more) "Invite Elder Nanye and Elder Wupeng to come over." Nan Yifan ordered the people outside. ... The two elders came quickly and entered the study one after another. Nan Yifan was writing something at the desk. "Patriarch." The two elders walked together. Nan Yifan nodded and kept moving. The two elders waited quietly with interest. After about half an hour, Nan Yifan finally stopped writing. He picked up the piece of paper and looked at it carefully before looking at the two people in front of him. "Inviting the two elders over today is to discuss important matters." Nan Yifan is straightforward. "I plan to go out for a trip, and it is estimated that it will take about ten days. During this period, all matters in the family will be taken care of by the two." The two elders were surprised. Elder Nanye asked: "Where is the head of the family? It will take so long?" Nan Yifan''s strength is extremely strong, and his footwork is very fast. Under normal circumstances, even if he wants to come out to do errands, it will not last ten days. What''s more, the Nan family is now at an extremely sensitive and critical time. If he leaves at this time, in case something unexpected happens¡ª "Yu Xing''s body can''t be dragged anymore. I know that there may be a way, and I plan to ask the previous question in person. If Yu Xing''s disease can be cured, it is naturally the best, if not... forget it. No regrets." Elder Nanye was even more surprised. "There is such a character in the world?" He is a medical veteran, already considered an extremely powerful existence among the heavenly doctors, yet facing Nan Yuxing''s body, he is still powerless. The person who can cure Nan Yuxing... Isn''t it better than him? That is almost the only person in the rumors. "It would be great if you could really ask this person to cure the eldest master''s disease!" Elder Wu Peng is not so optimistic. He took a look at Nan Yifan, seeing that his expression was not relaxed, thought for a moment, and asked: "Patriarch, this person... is it very difficult to invite?" Nan Yifan nodded with a wry smile. Not only is it difficult to ask, there are many other troubles... This is why, when Nan Yuhang was first abolished, he did not choose this path. If it hadn''t been for what Nan Yuxing had said today, he would have been deeply irritated, and he would not have done it anyway. Now, there is really no way, "The situation of Yu Xing and Yiyi is not very good now. Many members of the clan are staring at them, so you must pay more attention. Before I come back, you must not disclose their status." "In addition, this time the whereabouts are confidential, if outsiders ask, you just say that I am practicing in retreat." The two elders saluted. "Patriarch rest assured!" Nan Yifan felt relieved. He handed the piece of paper he had written before to the elder Upong. "If someone finds something wrong, and I haven''t rushed back in time, Upong, you will act on behalf of the Patriarch. This personal letter will be kept as a token." Elder Wu Peng''s expression condensed. By this time, he had vaguely felt that Nan Yifan''s trip must be very dangerous. He took the letter with both hands, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Patriarch, since this trip is dangerous, then... do you want to add more people¡ª¡ª "No." Nan Yifan waved his palm lightly. In the middle of the study room, a bright teleportation array appeared suddenly! He raised his foot and walked over. "I can do this by myself. You just need to stay here and take care of everything." Seeing that he had decided, the two elders did not persuade him. "Respectfully send to the owner!" Nan Yifan nodded. The next moment, the light flickers! The teleportation array slowly spins up! Nan Yifan''s figure disappeared soon! ... Yuntianque. Everyone has received the news in advance, and His Royal Highness the Son will return with the princess today. Therefore, early in the morning, all the elders have gathered together in the Tongshen Temple, waiting together. Everyone looked out of the hall from time to time. "His Royal Highness the Son said before that he would go to the Phoenix Mountain to pick up the princess back. Why did it take so long to come back?" "It''s strange to say that the princess hadn''t been in Lingxiao Academy all the time before? Okay, why did she suddenly go to the Phoenix Mountain?" "Since that is because... there is a big contradiction between the princess and the Chijin Tianfeng clan! Don''t you know that the princess has contracted a Chijin Tianfeng?" "His¡ªreally? Didn''t it mean that ancient sacred beasts never contracted with the human race? That Princess''s Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is..." "Actually, I really don¡¯t know whether it was the princess''s luck or bad luck. Her scarlet golden heavenly phoenix actually came from the previous scarlet tailed phoenix! There are so many red tailed phoenixes in the world, There are few things that can go a long way. I have to say that this is an opportunity that ordinary people do not envy. It''s just...the trouble is also here. If it is to break through for other mythical beasts, naturally there will be no problems. But how does Chijin Tianfeng exist? For so many years, they have almost never interacted with the human race. How could they easily expose this matter? " "That''s right... It seems that this time the patriarch of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, Yi Zhao, personally wrote to the Lingxiao Academy, and asked the princess to visit the door in person... The Saint Child Hall went down for so long before coming back, I guess it cost nothing. strength..." The implication is that in order to help Shangguanyue, His Royal Highness must have paid a lot of price this time. Everyone talked a lot. Regarding this matter, their views are mostly the same. After all, the arrogance and arrogance of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is well-known. Especially Yi Zhao, it is very difficult. It is no surprise that they think so. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty sat in their place, leaning on the back of the chair, listening to all kinds of comments from the crowd, and looked relaxed and at ease. "Since His Royal Highness is back with the princess, it proves that the matter has been resolved smoothly, so what is there to worry about?" There was a moment of silence in the hall. That¡¯s right, but who knows what the inside story is? Someone asked: "Ming Thirty-six Elders, don''t you worry at all? The Scarlet Golden Celestial Phoenix clan is not annoying..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty laughed. "So what? Don''t forget, the Princess''s Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix has followed her a few years ago. It just happens to be a breakthrough now. Even if the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan wants to do anything, it must Tell me something? Besides, the son and the princess are not ordinary people, so how can they let them knead?" This is really irrefutable. The person who asked the question wanted to say more, but was caught by the person next to him. "Don''t ask. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty are famous for our princess. Even if it really causes any trouble, he will not say that the princess is not." Hearing the words, the man swallowed the rest of the words. At this moment, someone came hurriedly outside. "Ming thirty-six elders, Shangguan You are here!" Chapter 1784： Location (eight shifts) There was an instant silence in the hall. Many people looked surprised. Shangguanyou? Who is this? Listen...it seems to be from the Queen''s side? The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty brightened their eyes and stood up. "Hurry up please!" "Yes!" The guard retired respectfully. Only the people in the hall were left looking at each other. Elder Jing Chen asked tentatively: "Ming Thirty-six elders, this Shangguan You...I don''t know who it is?" Thirty-six of the Ming Dynasty laughed and said: "He is the father of the princess." Everyone was stunned. Sure enough, it was the one from the Tianling Dynasty! just... Why did you suddenly invite him over? Suddenly, someone seemed to have thought of something. "Could it be¡ªHis Royal Highness the Son is planning to hold a big wedding?" Thirty-six of Ming Dynasty smiled and stroked his beard. This is the default! Many people were stunned on the spot and reacted for a while. In fact, His Royal Highness the Son indeed should hold the wedding ceremony. After all, a long time has passed since the days when the princess was first elected. In the middle, His Royal Highness the Son also mentioned the big wedding several times, but they were all delayed by things like this. So even the people with them gradually ignored this matter. Now, when I heard it suddenly, it was inevitable to be surprised and unexpected. "No wonder..." No wonder the princess''s father was also invited. When a daughter marries, the parents will naturally come. ... Soon, a strange figure appeared outside the hall. The guard''s communication sounded. Everyone stared at it. Most of them are also very curious about what the princess''s family is like. Before Shangguan You came to the hall, he raised his head and glanced. Through the temple. Majestic and majestic! Before entering, one felt a heavy pressure, coming silently! Shangguan You thought of what he had seen and heard along the way, but still felt in a dream. This is... Where is Yue''er now? Shangguan You had heard of Shenxu Realm, and later learned a lot of related content, including Yuntianque. He knew that any clan sect in the God Market Realm was stronger than the Tianling Dynasty. And in this, Yuntianque is one of the first-class existence! It¡¯s just that when he really came here, he discovered that everything was even more... For a while, Shangguan You didn''t know what words to use to describe his inner feelings. He only felt that something was surging between his chest and abdomen. "Master Shangguan, all the elders are waiting inside, please--" With an eager smile on Yu Mo''s face, he politely and respectfully invited Shangguan You in. Although Shangguan You is the emperor of Tianling, he is now in the realm of the gods, so it''s natural to call it that way. After thinking about it, Shangguan You took the initiative to ask him to call himself that way. Anyway, it''s just a title. What really matters is to look at Yue''er. Shangguanyou nodded, raised his foot and walked into the hall. ... The moment Shangguan You came in, countless eyes fell on him! He looks about forty years old, wearing a navy blue brocade robe. Although there are traces of years on his face, he still does not hide his youthful handsomeness and demeanor. Shangguanyue''s appearance is indeed three to four points similar to him. The most important thing is that he has an extraordinary bearing on his body. Even though he came from outside the realm of the gods, when he came to the temple of the gods where the strong gathered, his expression was actually very calm and calm. Some people pondered in secret. This Shangguan family seems to have such a... Whether it was Shangguanyue at the beginning or Shangguanyou today, it seems that he never knew what fear is and what is timidity. People outside the realm of the gods, even if they were emperors, would often show a little cowardice and cringe when facing them. But Shangguanyou did not. "Master Shangguan, you are finally here!" The thirty-sixth elder of Ming Dynasty got up and walked over with a smile. Shangguan You quickly judged the situation in this hall and determined that the old man in front of him should be the one with the highest status here. Sensing the other''s kindness and welcome, Shangguan You relaxed a little, and immediately smiled and saluted. "I have seen the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were a little surprised. "Do you recognize me?" He did not remember that he had met Shangguan You. Shangguanyou smiled and nodded. "Yu Mo mentioned some on the road before. I think you have a great attitude, so I thought, it should be you." Everyone present could hear that these words had a somewhat positive meaning. But so what? The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are distinguished, and even the people of Yuntianque must be respectful and polite, let alone Shangguanyou from outside the realm of the gods? Besides, the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are extremely picky, and most people please, he still looks down on it. "Hahaha! Your Lord Shangguan is polite!" The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty laughed heartily after hearing this. Obviously, these words he said to Shangguan You are very useful. This also shows that his attitude towards Shangguanyou is very friendly. Many people secretly exchanged glances. It seems that the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty really value the princess, otherwise they would not give Shangguanyou face in this way. "His Royal Highness and the Princess are rushing back from outside, and they should be back today too. Master Shangguan, do you want to wait together?" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty knew that he must be very concerned about his daughter, so he took the initiative to explain. Only then did Shangguan You know. No wonder they have been here for a while and haven''t seen Yue''er yet. Was it because he hadn''t come back yet? He nodded. "Then trouble you." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty laughed. "What''s the trouble with this? Master Shangguan just came with the old man." With that, Ming Thirty-Six Zun actually took Shangguan You to the innermost part of the hall and pointed to the first position on the right. "Master Shangguan, please sit down!" Shangguan You hesitated for a moment. "I''m afraid... not suitable, right?" In this hall, chairs are arranged on two sides. The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty are always sitting in the first position on the upper left. He let him sit first on the right... Thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty: "You are the father of the princess, and you have a distinguished status. You can sit in this position naturally!" Chapter 1785： Look down on (nine more) Shangguan You heard the words, thought for a moment, and finally settled down. About Rong Xiu''s life experience, he had some vague understanding before. Today, although he is the son of Yun Tianque, he has no father or mother. Only the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty are his elders and relatives. No one is more qualified to sit in this position than the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. As for himself... It is because of Yue''er. Yu Mo followed Shangguanyou and introduced the characters in the hall one by one. Shangguanyou greeted each other in turn. On the way here, Yu Mo deliberately told him a lot about Yuntianque, including the temperaments of the elders, and their preferences and taboos. So even though Shangguan You came here for the first time, he was always attentive, making it hard for people to fault him. Some people originally wanted to inquire about something from Shangguanyou, but they were all resolved by Shangguanyou. Everyone realized that even though Shangguan You was born outside the realm of Shenxu, his mental means were not lost to those present. After you came and went, everyone gradually stopped. Everyone began to wait for the return of Rong Xiu and others. ... A few young men and women are coming down from the foot of Mingfeng Mountain. Each of them was holding a blue-black wine jar in their arms. "The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are also really particular. The Tongshen Temple has already stored the wine, but we have to go to the Qing Jiuquan to get it. The wine in the Qing Jiuquan is not ordinary, and we need to use this specially made wine jar. You must carry it on your shoulders and carry it on your shoulders if you can¡¯t put it in the Universe Ring. These few trips have caused a lot of loss of force.¡± A tall, thin young man wiped the sweat from his forehead. This is already his second trip to fetch wine today. A woman with a round face snorted. "Let us go, that is what the elders value us! Otherwise, it would be difficult to get to the temple as our status! I heard that this has many benefits for our practice! " "What good! It''s all coaxing you!" The tall and thin man interrupted her impatiently, his face full of disapproval. "If the elders are really thinking about us, it''s better to just order us a good medicine or a magical weapon! Which one is not better than this?" In his opinion, this is just a hard work of serving people. The round-faced woman was a little dissatisfied when she heard that, but she couldn''t tell him. After all, she was also doing this for the first time, and she didn''t know if it was really beneficial to cultivation. She paused before saying: "Even if, even if there is no benefit, this is what we should do! His Royal Highness and the Princess are coming back today, and there are noble guests here, of course this wine must be excellent¡ª" "Guest? Do you mean that Shangguan You?" The lanky smiled, "Didn''t you find out that he is just a demigod? Even a true god-level powerhouse is not considered to be a true god-level powerhouse. How could such a person be a guest of our Yuntianque if it weren''t for the luck of the princess? " The disdain in words is unconcealed. The round-faced woman didn''t expect him to speak so directly and unpleasantly, so she was shocked for a while. After a long time stammered: "But... but he is the princess''s father, you... it is not appropriate for you to say that?" "What''s wrong? Isn''t what I said is true?" The tall and thin man took the wine jar in his hand and sneered lightly: "Shenxu realm, the strong is respected! He has no strength himself, after all, no one will look at him. Do you think all the elders in the Tongshen Temple respect him? Humph, I dare say, they The vast majority of them didn''t take that Shangguanyou into consideration at all!" The round-faced woman was speechless for a while. Although these words are very unpleasant, but the truth is correct. Now that they are so polite, in fact... it''s all because of the face of His Royal Highness and the princess. But if you want to say that you really recognize and welcome...I am afraid there are really few people. Another woman who had not spoken next to her smiled slightly: "After all, the father of the princess, regardless of his own strength, will not be lower in our position in Yuntianque in the future. What''s more... His Royal Highness married Miss Shangguan. Anyway, Miss Shangguan will be different. All aspects are still excellent." She has a beautiful face and a gentle voice. Hearing this, the lanky man''s expression eased a lot. "What you said makes sense. In fact, I just think... Your Royal Highness, marrying this princess is still a bit..." He had a voice, "In the realm of the Gods Market, I don''t know how many noble ladies of the family admire our Royal Highness the Son. If we can marry them, the situation will be very different." The woman smiled unchanged and said: "Our princess is also very good, isn''t it? Senior Shangguan Jing, but the master refiner." "Venerable Refining Device is very powerful, but compared with those clans with profound background..." The thin and tall man shook his head. The rest of the words were not finished, but the meaning of the words was already very obvious. The round-faced woman looked at the two and whispered with some hesitation: "But, I heard from the elders just now...this time the Saint Son¡¯s wedding, in addition to Shangguan You, also invited many friends of the princess! Your Royal Highness really values ??the princess very much¡ª" The tall and thin man disagrees: "The princess has no roots in the realm of the gods, so naturally you have to invite more people to make it more lively." Otherwise, wouldn''t the scene look past? The beautiful woman smiled. "Okay, these are not things we can talk about. It''s fine to talk in private, but don''t let others hear. Let''s go, if it is too late, there will be no time to get the wine." After speaking, she took the lead in raising her foot and walking forward. The remaining two said no more, and left behind her. After the figures of a few people gradually moved away, the void fluctuated, and a figure walked out of it. Wearing a red dress, his figure is slender and exquisite, with a green silk hanging down, which sets off the cheeky face of Saixue, which is more beautiful and unparalleled. It is Chu Liuyue! She looked at the direction those people were leaving, raised her eyebrows slightly, and showed a smile of unknown meaning. It seems... Many people in Yuntianque have this idea? Chapter 1786： Meet (ten more) Originally, she came back with Rong Xiu and the others, but after hearing the news that the father had arrived, she decided to go back and change her clothes first, wash and clean up, and then go to see the father. During this period of time, she has been busy running around, although there are no scars left on her body, but the whole seems to be a little dusty. This was the first time she wanted to meet with Father Wang in the God Market Realm, and naturally wanted to show her best appearance so that Father could feel relieved. Unexpectedly, when I just came here, I heard those people mention myself and his father. She simply placed the barrier and hid it. Just listened to their conversation again. "Ayue." Tuanzi asked in her heart, "They say that about you, aren''t you angry!?" When she heard those words just now, she almost couldn''t help but rush out! Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "What''s so angry about this? What they said was the truth." She knows exactly what kind of place the God Market Realm is. Here, the weak eat the strong, and the strong respect. She was not born in a family, there is nothing to argue with. Even if there is Taizu now, Taizu has been working alone all the time. Although he has gained a high reputation, he is hard to beat four hands with two fists. Relying on Taizu alone, he cannot support the Shangguan clan. The sect families that can establish a foothold in the God Ruins realm are all those who have produced top god-level powerhouses in their ancestors, and have passed down the power of blood from generation to generation, and have deep accumulation and heritage. They... indeed cannot be compared with it. When Chu Liuyue said this, the dumpling snorted angrily. "No matter! If they say that to you, they will be punished! I have already noted the voices of those people! Next time I see them, I will definitely make them look good!" She is not even afraid of the patriarch grandfather, how can she be afraid of these people! ? Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Tuanzi''s grudge... she really likes it. but-- "Duanzi, I know you can beat them one, two, or even three. But more, can you beat them?" The dumpling was taken aback. "Yun Tianque goes up and down, there must be a lot of people thinking this way. Even if you clean up a few of them, they still can''t change their minds." Dumpling tangled: "What should I do?" Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly and looked at Suming Peak. Looking up from here, you can already see the solemn and simple Tongshen Temple. Needless to think about it, at this time, almost all the most important figures in Yuntianque have gathered there. Her eyes flickered, if thousands of galaxies spilled, the light shattered. "The only way to make them recognize your status is to become stronger than them!" At this moment, a familiar voice came. "Yue''er." Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw Rong Xiu appearing behind her at some point. He also changed into a snow-white shirt. Although his previous set was originally very clean. "Have you waited a long time?" They agreed to meet here before. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "No, I just came here too." Rong Xiu came closer. Standing here, he could even smell the faint scent of her after bathing. Looking down slightly, you can see her beautiful face. Under the smooth and full forehead, there are two fan-like thick and long eyelashes, the bridge of the nose is pretty, and the cherry lips can be vaguely seen. After running around for this period of time, she seemed to be thinner, but she appeared to be more slender and taller. The young girl''s youthful aura has quietly dissipated unknowingly. She is like a blooming flower, gradually showing her beauty and splendor. Just one glance is enough to shake people''s minds. She is more similar to her previous appearance... "Rong Xiu, Yue''er." The three Shangguan Jing also rushed over at this time. Just now, Rong Xiu specially arranged a place for them to tidy up. So at this time, the three of them also changed from the vicissitudes of life before, and became much cleaner. Rong repair lips slightly. "Since everyone has arrived, then¡ªplease go to the Tongshen Temple together." ... "His Royal Highness is here! The princess is here!" The sound of Tongchuan spread far away, shocking everyone who was waiting in Tongshen Temple. Everyone looked at the door together. Two figures are walking side by side! The man on the left, Shengxue in white, has a long stature and a wicked appearance, but his whole body reveals indescribable elegance, which makes people look up subconsciously. The woman standing next to him, dressed in a red dress fluttering, slender, tall, pure and unparalleled, clearly has an extremely bright and delicate appearance, but her brows and eyes are clear, sober and thorough, and faintly with a bit of heroic air, especially Eye-catching. The two came side by side against the light, appearing in the sight of everyone together, and a faint light was enveloped in their entire body. At a glance, it seemed like a fairy came together. What a pair of bi people! At this moment, everyone in the hall couldn''t help feeling secretly in their hearts. Apart from anything else, this looks and temperament are indeed the best match for the two. Even just looking at it like this is pleasing to the eye. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty took the lead to react, smiled and got up and walked over to salute: "Welcome the return of His Royal Highness the Son and the Princess!" Everyone immediately responded to his movement, and then bent over. "I''ll wait for the return of His Royal Highness the Son and the Princess!" Chu Liuyue''s gaze directly jumped over these people and fell on the figure in the deepest part of the hall. That figure, that appearance, she couldn''t be more familiar with it! Shangguan You stood up and wanted to walk over, but found that a heart was beating so hard, his legs were stiff, and he couldn''t move. He fixed his eyes on the face that he thought about day and night, his lips trembled, and he finally called out: "Yue''er!" Chapter 1787： Father and father (11th more) Chu Liuyue''s eyes were sore, and she walked over quickly. "Father!" Seeing that she moved, Shangguanyou hurried over. When the father and daughter met, they were speechless for a while. Shangguan You looked at her up and down, something seemed to be surging in his eyes, and it took a long time to say: "Yue''er, you have lost weight." Thousands of words condensed in the chest, but the throat was extremely dry, and in the end only said a short sentence like this. There was a tremor in his voice. Chu Liuyue blinked, and withdrew the tears from the bottom of his eyes, with a bright smile on his lips. "I haven''t seen it for a long time, how is everything going well?" Shangguan You quickly said: "Okay! Okay! Everything is fine on the father''s side, and Tianling is also fine on the other side! Just... just miss you..." How can I not think about it? The last time he said goodbye, he thought she was just two gods and ruins realms for a short time, and she would return soon. Who knows that in a blink of an eye, so long has passed. She didn''t go back, but he came here. "Yue''er is here, but is it too hard?" Shangguan You looked at her obviously reduced face, feeling distressed. Chu Liuyue smiled like a flower. "Father is too worried! Look at me, my strength has increased a lot!" Only then did Shangguan You notice that the aura on her body had indeed improved a lot than when she was separated. "This...Yue''er, you have broken through to God!?" Shangguan You asked in shock. Chu Liuyue nodded, and then took his hand. "These things are a long story. When I have time, I will explain to you in detail!" The emperor father had almost no knowledge of everything that happened to her in the realm of the gods. Including the fact that she had already broken through the Gods when she came to the God Market Realm a few years ago, and the many things that happened before and after she recovered her memory. I didn''t tell my father before, because I was afraid he was worried. But now, it is indeed time to tell him all that. Shangguanyou nodded vigorously. "Everyone listens to Yue''er! As long as Yue''er is willing to say, Father is willing to keep listening!" Chu Liuyue felt warm. At this time, Rong Xiu also stepped forward to meet Shangguan You. "I haven''t officially introduced myself to you before. The younger Rong Xiu, the son of Yun Tianque, has met Lord Shangguan." Rong Xiu''s attitude is very respectful and polite. Shangguan You looked at him with emotion. In fact, he already knew that Rong Xiu''s identity was unusual before, but he didn''t expect... it was even more amazing than he expected! The ruler of a first-class family, the famous God of War in the God Market! In the past, I only felt that Rong Xiu was gentle and polite, with extraordinary tolerance. No matter what situation he encountered, he would always be calm and calm. Goodbye now, Shangguan You finally realized that the calm aura in Rong Xiu''s body is the confidence to possess powerful strength! How can ordinary people have such a momentum? "...During this time, please take care of Yue''er." Shangguan You said. Rong Xiu chuckles. "This is what Rong Xiu should do." He will naturally protect his woman. Shangguanyou heaved a sigh of relief. Originally, he was a little worried about the big gap between the two of them, but judging from the attitude of calm Xiu, there is no need to worry about this. Yue''er never saw the wrong person. At this moment, another communication sounded. Everyone in the hall turned their heads and saw three figures walking towards this side. Many people know the front one. It is the famous Shangguan Jing! As for the old man beside him, his hair was all white, he was immortal, and his aura should not be underestimated. But it is the dean of Lingxiao Academy¡ª¡ªNan Suhuai! Nan Shuhuai is very famous, but not many people have met him. After all, the entire Yuntianque people who have been to Lingxiao Academy are very few. In the past few years, Nan Suhuai has disappeared even more. He hasn''t appeared much, and even fewer people recognize him. Many people were surprised. As the dean of the Lingxiao Academy, Nan Suhuai has always maintained a neutral attitude and rarely goes to other aristocratic clan in the Shenxu realm. Now it''s coming directly to Yuntianque... This is-for Shangguanyue? Some people looked at the woman in red standing in the hall. I have heard before that Shangguan Yue is actually Nan Suhuai''s personal disciple, and Nan Suhuai takes her seriously and loves her very much. Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation! For her, Nan Suhuai came to Yuntianque without saying a word! His appearance with Shangguan Jing is enough to explain his position. ¡ª¡ªHe is here to support Shangguanyue! Everyone in the hall exchanged greetings with Shangguan Jing and Nan Suhuai, but when they saw the third person, they were all a little surprised and at a loss. This... who is this person? Perceiving those gazes, Chu Ning''s brows wrinkled insignificantly, but they quickly returned to normal. It is true that he is the humblest born here. If it weren''t for Yue''er, he wouldn''t even have a chance to go to the Tianling Dynasty, let alone come to this **** market realm, and live in the same room with a first-class family like Yun Tianque. If it was the old man, facing this scene, he might really be a little nervous and nervous. But not anymore. During this time, he has experienced too much. Countless pains and tortures have failed to make him lower his head. Now these are all small scenes. I have to say that even though the nightmare days brought him deep pain, it did make him a great change from the inside to the outside. That was something he had never thought of before, but now it seems that he feels-it''s just that. Because of this, Chu Ning''s attitude is particularly open and natural. Standing next to Shangguan Jing Er Nan Suhuai, although the aura of the whole body couldn''t be compared with them, but the attitude of calmness did not lose the least. Someone couldn''t help but whispered: "Strange...just a Tier 1 warrior, how can he have such an aura?" The first-order warrior is inferior to many young children in Yuntianque. But his expression was open and free, as if he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Many people have heard this. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. It''s about fear that Rong Xiu and others are there, but the tone of the speaker is actually quite polite. However, as for what he thought in his mind, it was hard to say. Chu Liuyue was calm but not angry. She knows what these people really think, and she also understands why they react like this. But-nothing to care about. Chu Ning has an immortal body, as long as he practices well, he can definitely make progress by leaps and bounds. At that time, it is estimated that many people here will become his defeaters. "Father, let me introduce to you." Chu Liuyue took Shangguanyou and walked over. "You know Taizu, so I won''t say much. This is the dean of Lingxiao Academy and my master. And this one---I was my father when I was in Yaochen." This sounded a little awkward. Shangguan You looked suddenly. "You... is Chu Ning?" Chu Ning also understood the identity of the person in front of him when he heard Chu Liuyue''s name. There was a slight strain in his heart. "Yes." Chapter 1788： To be invited (twelve more) Before facing so many people''s scrutiny and questioning eyes, Chu Ning was able to deal with it calmly. At this time, facing Shangguan You, he suddenly became nervous. This tension is mainly because the identity of the other party is too special. ¡ª¡ªHe is the father of Yue''er! After learning about Yue''er''s true identity before, he had thought about this. Now that I met, I realized that it was more embarrassing than expected. Chu Ning didn''t know what capacity he should face Shangguanyou. However, Shangguan You heard this, but he suddenly stepped back and bowed deeply at Chu Ning. Chu Ning was surprised, and quickly said: "No!" Shangguanyou''s status is higher than him, and he is Yue''er''s real father. He really didn''t dare to accept this ceremony. However, Shangguan You was very persistent. After finishing the salute, he got up and said sincerely: "Chuning, thank you for taking care of Yue''er before." He knew that many things happened during Yue''er''s time in Yaochen. If it weren''t for Chu Ning''s protection, Yue''er would still not know how much hardship she would endure. When he was lying in a coma in the Tianling Palace, it was Chu Ning who gave Yue''er a home. There was only endless gratitude in his heart for Chu Ning. Hearing these words, Chu Ning''s heart surged. He didn''t expect that Shangguan You actually thought so. He thought... "Chuning, it is her blessing that Yue''er can have a father like you." Shangguan You said sincerely. Chu Ning was startled, and suddenly looked up at Shangguanyou. What he meant by this is-- Seeing Chu Ning''s expression, Chu Liuyue felt like something surged in her heart, almost drowning her. She held Chu Ning''s hand and said: "Daddy, I have told my father before that no matter who I am, I will still be your daughter." She took the real Chu Liuyue''s body, and she also got the paternal love that should belong to that girl. Then, she is Chu Ning''s daughter. Whether she is Chu Liuyue or Shangguanyue. The porridge cooked for her, the constant concern for her, the courage and determination to do everything to protect her... Enough. She is Father''s daughter and Dad''s Yueer. Chu Ning''s head portrait is choked by something. He looked at Chu Liuyue, and then at Shang Guanyou. Their looks were so sincere that he almost thought it was in a dream. He once thought that he would lose Yue''er. Unexpectedly, in the end-- "Daddy, don''t you want Yue''er anymore?" Chu Liuyue blinked and asked. "how come!" Chu Ning quickly denied. "As long as Yue''er thinks, Daddy will always be by your side!" After saying this, the block in Chu Ning''s chest suddenly disappeared. For an instant, it seemed that the whole body was smooth and comfortable. It should be like this! In any case, he will continue to love Yue''er as always! Seeing Chu Ning really let go of his heart, Chu Liuyue was also relieved a lot. It was her luck and blessing to get two copies of fatherly love. ... Rong Xiu watched from the side, and a smile appeared on Qing Jun''s face. She is happy, he is naturally happy too. Despite the constant twists and turns in the middle, but now, everything is finally complete. He could see that she was really happy. After they exchanged a few more words, Rong Xiu said: "Now that the dust has settled, and all the elders are there, then, let''s start preparing for the wedding!" The veterans had already guessed his plan, so at this moment, they were not too surprised to hear this, and they all responded. In fact, Rong Xiu had already sent people to prepare for this matter long ago, so even if the notice was sudden, Yun Tianque could still arrange everything in a very short time. Rong Xiu exhorted a few more words separately, almost nothing. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty asked: "His Royal Highness, the person to be invited to the wedding..." Rong Xiu handed over a list. "The list to be invited is here, just follow this to invite. The invitation is at Yan Qing, let him distribute it later." The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty twitched the corners of their mouths indistinctly. It stands to reason that this guest list was decided by the elders of the clan through consultation. Your Royal Highness has already written it directly. He really refused to wait for a while... The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty opened the list while thinking. As soon as he glanced twice, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Rong Xiu in shock. "Your Highness, this¡ª" Everyone around looked over, showing curiosity. What''s so special about the list that can make the Thirty-Six Elders of Ming Ming react so intensely? Perceiving those gazes, Ming Thirty-Six Old Man swallowed and asked gently: "His Royal Highness, is this person... a little too much?" Isn''t this list of your Highness really nonsense? Those clansmen and clans that have made friends with Yun Tianque are nothing more than that, and there are some that have no relationship with them, and even more, there are also quarrels with them! Your Highness, this is the person who intends to make the entire world of the gods and ruins decisive, all invited/ Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "How? This hall doesn''t think so. The big wedding should be lively, right?" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty are speechless for a while. What your Highness said... There seems to be nothing wrong? But the point is that some people on this list may not come. If it comes, it might be more troublesome-- As if seeing through his mind, Rong Xiu''s thin lips curled up, and he said quietly: "This hall will only hold this big wedding for life, so it is natural to do it well and inform the world." He wanted to let everyone in the entire God Market Realm know. Yue''er, it''s his! Chapter 1789： Trouble (13 more) The entire Yuntianque was busy. The marriage of His Royal Highness the Son is a major event for the whole clan, and everyone is naturally mobilized and dare not slack in the slightest. But during this time, Chu Liuyue became the most leisurely person. Because the wedding was just around the corner, she did not live with Rong Xiu in the Temple of Worship, but instead lived in Changyi Mountain next to Suming Peak. There are many courtyards on Changyi Mountain, and most of them are scattered, so Shangguanyou and others also live here. At the very beginning, Chu Liuyue also specially selected a suitable time, and talked to Shangguan You all the things before. Of course, most of them are selected. As for the more troublesome parts, most of them are skipped. Anyway, those things have passed, and it is meaningless to say it, and it will only increase the sadness of the father. However, even as it was, after Shangguan You listened, he still felt distressed. This made Chu Liuyue even more grateful for his previous choice. On the other side, Chu Ning has stayed in his room since he had been in Changyi Mountain. On the one hand, he wanted Chu Liuyue and Shangguan You to retell the past, on the other hand, he also wanted to concentrate on cultivation. After arriving at Yuntianque, he became more and more aware that he really respected the strong here! If he stays at the Tier 1 martial artist, not only will he be looked down upon by others, but it will also be a burden to Yue''er. Therefore, he put almost all his thoughts and energy on this. Fortunately, he is now an immortal divine body, and his talent has already made a qualitative leap. Coupled with the abundant energy of Yuntianque Heaven and Earth, it is of great benefit to spiritual practice. Chu Ning practiced, the speed can be said to be a thousand miles! The next day, he directly broke through and became a Tier 2 warrior. On the fifth day, he jumped to the third-order martial artist. On the eighth day, he became a Tier 4 warrior! His physical body is a divine body, and when he cultivates, his level of swallowing and digesting the surrounding energy is no different from that of a real God power! In this way, it is naturally a piece of cake for him to upgrade his martial artist level. With the rapid increase of his own strength, Chu Ning''s mood is getting better and better. According to this trend, he does not need to wait too long before he can complete the breakthrough and become a real master of God! Although in the God Ruins realm, the Supreme God powerhouse is not a top cultivator, but for Chu Ning, it is already a great improvement. When he was in Yaochen, he never thought that one day he could really reach the legendary realm! And all this is because of meeting Yue''er! As long as he can become stronger, he will be able to protect Yue''er in the future! ... Chu Liuyue also concentrated on cultivating in her residence. Rong Xiu had already arranged the wedding ceremony, almost everything was fine, and there was nothing she needed to intervene. After asking a few questions and realizing that he was worrying about nothing, Chu Liuyue simply and wisely gave up taking care of these, instead putting his mind and energy on his own practice. Although there have been many accidents and many dangers along the way, the improvement in all aspects of Chu Liuyue''s strength is also very obvious. Especially in the Tomb of Killing God, she can definitely be said to have benefited a lot. In the courtyard, Chu Liuyue sat quietly on the stone bench. She was playing with a stone in her hand. And there were more than a dozen pieces scattered around her feet. These stones were the ones she brought out from the Tomb of Killing God before. They seem to be placed on the ground in a disorderly manner, but in fact, Chu Liuyue can clearly feel the power contained in each stone. as well as... The God Realm that is about to move and want to display it! Boom! A stone rolled at her feet. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and raised her eyebrows. "No way." Although there is a barrier outside Changyi Mountain, outsiders are not allowed to come and go at will without permission. But it is always good to be cautious in everything. Each of these stones contains a God''s Domain in it. If this is done, it will definitely cause a lot of movement. At that time, everyone was onlookers, how did she explain? ¡ª¡ªActually, these stones are not strange at all, they are just some shattered tombstones picked up from the Tomb of Killing God! Thinking of that scene, Chu Liuyue shuddered unconsciously and moved her feet away. "Heaven and earth are strong here, enough for you to replenish energy, don''t add chaos." She has discovered that these stones can swallow the surrounding heaven and earth energy, transform it into her own power, and make the God''s Domain stronger. It''s just a bit slow. In fact, the energy absorption efficiency of these stones is already very high, and it can almost compete with practitioners who have the original channels of the earth meridian. The reason why Chu Liuyue felt slow was because she was too fast! After hearing her words, the stones finally became quiet again. Chu Liuyue looked at it for a while, then threw out another part. Some rolled directly into the grass in the distance, or under the steps. As long as you don''t look carefully, no one will notice what''s wrong with these stones. A subtle fluctuation came from a distance. Chu Liuyue put down the stone in her hand and looked up. It was Yu Mo who came. He walked quickly and stood still in front of Chu Liuyue: "Subordinates have seen the princess." Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "Yu Mo, what is so happy about?" The smile on this face couldn''t be hidden. Yu Mo smiled. "Princess, Miss Mu Hongyu is here!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. Immediately afterwards, I heard a familiar, crisp voice: "Liu Yue!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, and she saw a figure coming quickly toward this side. The apricot eyes are bright, the willow eyebrows are flying, who is it if it''s not Mu Hongyu! ? Chu Liuyue got up and greeted her. "Red Fish, why are you here now?" The father is far from Tianling, and he has been here for several days. Mu Hongyu was in Lingxiao Academy, so it should have been faster. For some reason, it was delayed until now. The animal husbandry red fish pitifully handed over: "Isn''t this temporarily delayed by something? Liuyue Liuyue, you won''t blame me?" Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "First tell me what was delayed?" Mentioned this, Mu Hongyu''s face collapsed. "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just that I''m busy making breakthroughs recently..." Chu Liuyue: "...Is that your reason?" Mu Hongyu coughed. "In fact, it''s not exactly the case, even some things have happened in the college recently..." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and felt something wrong. Mu Hongyu is always full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm for spiritual practice. The aura in her body has indeed strengthened, and she wants to die successfully. If that''s the case, how can you show such a look? "What''s wrong in the college?" She has been very busy recently, and doesn''t know much about the situation at the college. Mu Hongyu hesitated for a while, and stood up anxiously. "Hey, it''s actually not a big deal! That''s...Jian Fengchi also came to the college!" Chapter 1790： Ones liking (fourteen more) Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Who are you talking about!?" "Jian Feng is late!" Mu Hongyu rubbed his temples with a headache. "I don''t know how he got to Fangzhou City, and then he was admitted to the academy! Just a few days ago." Only then did Chu Liuyue come to her senses. She was actually quite shocked by this incident. "He took the exam...Tianyi?" Mu Hongyu nodded. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Jian Fengchi''s talent in this area is indeed extremely strong, even if it is not much worse than her. It''s normal to be admitted to Lingxiao Academy. "This is a good thing!" Jian Fengchi helped her a lot in the first place, and now that she can enter the Lingxiao Academy to practice, she will definitely have a more promising future. No matter how you think about it, this is a thing to be happy about. But why did Mu Hongyu look a little bored? Mu Hongyu rubbed his face tangledly. "This is a good thing for him, but for me, me¡ª" Mu Hongyu was a little bit hesitant and stopped. Chu Liuyue asked again: "Jian Feng is embarrassing you?" It seems unlikely. Jian Fengchi was very good to them back then... "That''s not true, but he¡ª" Mu Hongyu''s face was reddened. Chu Liuyue had a thorough mind and quickly guessed something. "If I remember correctly, he has...it seems that you still have your original sales contract?" Mu Hongyu saw that she had guessed correctly, and no longer hesitated, and said bluntly: "Yeah! He has been making trouble with me now!" trouble? Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then quickly understood, her expression turned a little strange. She was even more embarrassed by her sight. "Liu Yue, help me figure out a solution!" Chu Liuyue paused. "Then what did he say and what did he do?" Mu Hongyu choked. "Just...just said I ran...he was upset...and said..." She bit her lip. Chu Liuyue had already guessed the probabilities, and couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile. Mu Hongyu was taken aback. "Liu Yue, what are you laughing at?" Chu Liuyue nodded her forehead. "Laughing at you are too stupid! And laughing at Jian Fengchi is too pitiful! Red fish, Jian Fengchi likes you, don''t you just know it now?" Mu Hongyu''s expression was startled, but his face was even redder. After a while, she said in a panic: "I... I don''t know..." Seeing her reaction, Chu Liuyue silently gave Jian Fengchi a tear of sympathy in her heart. Mu Hongyu has a straightforward personality, smart and quick, but he obviously has a problem with these love affairs. If Jian Fengchi hadn''t been interested in her, he would not have spent a lot of money to redeem her, let alone help her several times. Chu Liuyue didn''t pay attention at first, but looking back now, she immediately noticed something. Even she could see that Mu Hongyu, the party involved, was confused. Not only did he fail to understand the other party''s feelings at all, he also said that they were looking for her in trouble. Gee. I really don''t know what Jian Fengchi has experienced. "Where is he now?" Chu Liuyue asked. Mu Hongyu replied: "At the college..." "He should follow you, why is he still in the academy?" Mu Hongyu shrank his neck, his voice suddenly weakened, revealing a guilty conscience: "He... he was hurt..." Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. Don''t ask, it must be related to Mu Hongyu. "Red Fish, you know how Jian Feng is late to you, you know better than anyone. Don''t you like him?" Mu Hongyu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately lowered his eyes, with a daze on his face. "I do not know." She had never thought about it before. So when Jian Fengchi spoke to her bluntly, she was immediately blinded. Chu Liuyue''s question reminded her of asking herself this question. What does she... think? Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, still planning to let them handle it by themselves. After all, no one can tell about feelings. "During this time, you should stay in Yuntianque, calm and calm, and think about the matter between you. When our wedding is over, it will not be too late for you to go back." It''s just a pity, I can''t ask Jian Feng to come over late. Mu Hongyu nodded, and was quickly distracted by Chu Liuyue''s words. "By the way, A Yue! Isn''t it a grand wedding for you and His Royal Highness this time? When I came just now, I saw that many places have been arranged! It''s so beautiful!" Do not. The word beautiful is too superficial. It should be said...beautiful and stunning! Even if she just glanced hurriedly when she passed by, she still felt her heart shake. Such a big deal... it''s amazing! Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. In fact, she only saw it twice at the very beginning, and never saw it afterwards. She knew very well that Rong Xiu had been planning this matter for several years, and it was absolutely extraordinary. But now it seems that it is more powerful than expected. "His Royal Highness''s handwriting is really extraordinary..." Mu Hongyu murmured, and then suddenly discovered something, staring at Chu Liuyue in surprise. "Liu Yue, not seeing you for a while, your strength has increased again!?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Although she wears a magical weapon to cover her breath, outsiders can still feel it a little. "Something happened recently..." As Chu Liuyue spoke, her conversation changed. "Right, Dabao¡ª¡ª" A word has not yet been asked, and another figure flies over. It was Yan Qing. "I have seen the princess." Yan Qing saluted respectfully, but the expression on her face was a bit wrong. "Wang Hao, something has happened over there, I''m afraid I have to invite you over." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "what happened?" Yan Qing looked at her. "Thirteen Yuewei was stopped outside the barrier." Chapter 1791： There are women like demons (15 more) "Thirteen Yuewei is here too?" Chu Liuyue was overjoyed at first, and then frowned. "Where were they stopped? Know why?" Yanqing Road: "Back to the princess, in fact, only six people from the 13 Yuewei came this time. Because one of them had a suspicious dangerous item on his body, which caused turmoil in the enchantment, and refused to hand over the things, he was stopped. Beyond the barrier." Yan Qing was also surprised when she learned about this, and immediately reported it to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned quickly, and she raised her foot and walked forward. "Take me to see." Mu Hongyu also quickly followed. "Liu Yue! I''ll go too!" ....... Yuntianque has a vast area, and the barrier used to defend against foreign enemies is also very large. Correspondingly, they are very strict in guarding the barrier. When Chu Liuyue and his party went to the enchantment, they attracted the attention of many people. There are not many people who can come and go in the entire Shenxu realm, and Chu Liuyue is particularly eye-catching. Many people only take a look from a distance and know it is her. "What is the princess going to do?" "I don''t know, it seems to be going to the enchantment?" "Did the princess stay in Changyi Mountain all the time during this period? Why did she rush to the barrier suddenly inexplicably?" "Hey, haven''t you heard? The former subordinates of the princess were blocked out of the barrier for some reason, and now the two sides are still in a stalemate! The princess is going to resolve this matter this time, 80%!" "So that''s it... But, just a few subordinates, why did they follow?" "They will come, naturally because His Royal Highness the Son has invited him, so what is there to guess?" "No, I mean, His Royal Highness and the princess were married. It was normal to invite the princess''s elders and friends, but even the subordinates were invited. It''s really..." It feels a little weird after all. Moreover, these so-called subordinates caused trouble as soon as they came, and it seemed that they did not seem to be friendly. Someone grinned: "The princess did not come from the realm of the gods. Now that he is married, it is normal for His Royal Highness to invite more people for her to have fun." Between the words, there was also a touch of sarcasm. It¡¯s lively when it sounds good, but it¡¯s not good to say... but it''s just to be bold! "This wedding day is just around the corner. Those so-called subordinates, if something really happens...but no wonder we!" ... Chu Liuyue didn''t care about those. She went all the way quickly, and quickly reached the place. From a distance, she saw Cen Yi and others. At this moment they were standing outside the barrier, and several Yuntianque guards were blocking them. The two sides seem to be in a stalemate. "Since you are the princess''s subordinates, we don''t want to deliberately embarrass you. As long as you hand over that thing, we can immediately let you in." A guard''s brows narrowed slightly, "We continue to stand up here, it''s just a waste of time." Cen Yi looked at the woman behind him. "Little Eight?" The woman looked seventeen or eighteen years old, with gorgeous features and exquisite features, especially her eyes that were almost fascinating with a coquettish atmosphere. She is wearing a distinctive colorful skirt, revealing slender white arms and calves, which are very eye-catching. Her wrists and ankles are wrapped with colorful ropes, with broken jade beads on them. Whenever she moved, her body clinked. One end of the blue silk was hanging down, and it was simply tied with a colored rope, and the length spread to the ankle. Regardless of the appearance, the outfit alone will be very eye-catching wherever you go. She is the eighth of the Thirteen Yuewei. She had no name, so everyone called her. Hearing this, Xiao Ba gently pursed his red lips in dissatisfaction. "Brother, I plan to wait until I see the master before taking it out. If I take it out now, it''s all wasted!" Cen Yi''s long, narrow and indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, but said nothing. He knows Xiao Ba''s temperament very well. No one can force her what she doesn''t want. And for her persistence, she must have her own reasons. After thinking for a moment, Cen Yi asked: "Since you are not at ease, then, how about you send someone in with us? If something goes wrong, we will definitely bear it." The expressions of several guards became colder. "impossible!" The enchantment reaction is so big, how can you let them in so easily? Something really happened, and they couldn''t get rid of the relationship! Cen Yi''s hand in his sleeve slowly clenched. At this moment, he was the first to notice Chu Liuyue''s movement, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked over. "The master is here." He whispered. The remaining few people recovered, and quickly followed his eyes. Xiao Ba also opened a pair of beautiful eyes and kept looking around. "Where is it? Where is it?" Soon, she saw Chu Liuyue. A smile appeared on that glamorous and charming face, which immediately eclipsed the surrounding world. At this moment, the surrounding scenery seemed to have no color, and she was the only one left, coquettish, gorgeous and unparalleled. "master!" Xiao Ba beckoned to Chu Liuyue, his body swaying. A pair of beautiful eyes, I think they can swallow the soul of a person. Her smile is truly amorous. The guards who had cold faces before, couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Xiao Ba turned a deaf ear to them, and focused on his own master. "Master! I haven''t seen it for a long time, but I missed Xiao Bahaosheng!" Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. I know it must be this... "I have seen the princess!" Several guards reacted and saluted immediately. Chu Liuyue motioned to them to exempt them. "I''ll take care of it." With that, she looked at Xiaoba. "Go ahead, what did you bring me?" This is actually causing such trouble. Xiao Ba''s red lips curled lightly, and immediately smiled triumphantly. "Naturally a good baby! The master will love it!" As she said, she clasped her hands and shook it lightly! The broken jade beads clinked in the wrist, crisp and sweet. Then, a wooden box suddenly appeared! Chapter 1792： Hold back (16 more) The wooden box was about the size of a palm, and the whole body was black, with a touch of silver glowing only at the edge. Especially the eight corners are also drawn with special flower and vine patterns. At a glance, it is luxurious and exquisite. Xiaoba handed the wooden box over, eyebrows flying: "Lord, open it up and take a look! It''s a really good thing!" Chu Liuyue curiously put the wooden box to the end. Xiao Ba has a very high talent in celestial medicine, and especially likes to delve into some weird prescriptions. Otherwise, she couldn''t help Qi Han refine a pill that could change her breath. It shouldn''t be a thing that can be passed by her like this. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and only then did he see that the flower and vine pattern on the wooden box was undergoing subtle changes. The lines, branches and leaves undulate silently, seeming to be blown by the wind. In this process, what is even more shocking is that the wooden box actually began to melt a little bit! As if the ice cubes would gradually melt under the scorching sun, the wooden box began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye after Xiaoba took it out. It''s just that no water dripped from it. It seems... just so inexplicably evaporated. She gave Xiaoba a suspicious look. Xiao Ba quickly said: "The End of the World! I said this thing can''t be taken out casually! If the box is gone, the contents inside will be broken!" With that, she urged Chu Liuyue to open it again. The wooden box was not locked, Chu Liuyue opened it with a finger move. A longan red pill was lying quietly inside. This pill is pure and strong in color, with a faint fragrance of medicine. It''s just that on the pill, there is no pattern that symbolizes the grade, but only a pattern of small flower vine leaves. It''s exactly the same as the one on the wooden box. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized something, and looked at Xiao Ba with some shock. "this is--" "Master, it was hard to refine this! It was a lot of hard work to bring it here all the way!" Xiao Ba looked at her and saw the key points, blinked, and a pair of weak boneless hands climbed onto Chu Liuyue''s arms, leaning against her, her voice soft and charming: "How does the master plan to reward Xiao Ba?" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. Xiao Ba is a born fairy, and his eyes are full of amorous feelings. No matter where she goes, she is the most eye-catching existence. Over the years, I don''t know how many men hooked up crazy about it, but she never looked at it more. On the contrary, every time I met with Chu Liuyue, I would always stick to it enchantingly and softly. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and when this happened suddenly, Chu Liuyue almost couldn''t stand it. "cough." Chu Liuyue coughed. "The pharmacy of Lingxiao Academy will use it for one month." "really!?" Xiao Ba''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. "Just know that the master treats me best!" She Xiao thinks that the medicine garden has been a long time! It''s a pity that the master had always valued the medicine garden very much and was reluctant to use it for her. This time it is finally done! Seeing Xiao Ba sticking to Chu Liuyue''s body, Yan Qing frowned unconsciously. This woman, how is this... Chu Liuyue directly took out the pill and prepared to take it. Yan Qing discouraged: "Wang Hao, this pill--" What if there is a problem? Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Xiao Ba is my person, don''t worry." Xiao Ba glared at Yan Qing. "I specially refined this pill to help the master temper the divine body! You don''t understand anything, why are you here to make trouble?" Yan Qing glanced at Xiaoba faintly, there was still no expression on her face, as if she didn''t care what she was talking about. Since the princess said it was credible, it should be no problem. It is not appropriate for him to continue talking. It''s just... these subordinates of the princess are really quite special. Yan Qing''s eyes quietly swept over Cen Yi and the others, and then quickly withdrew his gaze. Seeing that Yan Qing hadn''t put herself in the eyes, Xiao Ba suddenly felt a fire in his heart. "you--" Chu Liuyue pressed her hand. She knew that Yan Qing had always been like this, not against Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba had to suppress the anger in his heart and snorted. "What do you people know! The master uses my pill, and within a year, he can refine the divine body!" As soon as he said this, several guards secretly glanced at each other, showing a tacit smile. The woman''s tone is so big! It''s a pity, it''s a bad brain! In the realm of the gods, there are many strong masters of the gods, and the pill to help break through the gods is everywhere. But they have never heard of it, there is a kind of pill in this world, after using it, it can ensure that the divine body can be tempered within a year! This woman is too bragging... Chu Liuyue''s eyes quickly swept across several people, and easily guessed their thoughts at this time. The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and she chuckled lightly, then looked away. At this time, the wooden box in her hand has completely disappeared. "Since the things have been verified, I have used them too, can you let a few of them in?" Several guards bowed quickly. "Yes! Princess, please! Everyone please!" In any case, the face of the princess must always be given. Chu Liuyue nodded at Cen Yi and several people. This time, several people filed in, and there was no abnormal fluctuation in the barrier. Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept across several people and smiled: "Since you are here, let me go to Changyi Mountain first. It just so happens that I haven''t seen you for a while, let''s have a good chat." After speaking, she turned and headed towards Changyi Mountain. Several people followed closely behind. When their figures gradually faded away, several guards relaxed. "Hey. The woman named Xiaoba just now is really brazen and full of nonsense. Where is there such a pill in this world? She is nonsense and doesn''t do some homework in advance? Speaking out, it''s plain ridiculous!" "I heard that they, like the princess, are from the Tianling Dynasty. Maybe we thought we were as ignorant as their ordinary people? Ha!" "It turns out to be from outside the realm of the gods...it''s no wonder. I really don''t know how the princess chooses people, but they actually accept such people as subordinates..." "Don''t you see that there is another young man who looks only thirteen or fourteen years old? This is only half the size! What can you do? It is estimated that the princess chooses these people, which is a joke... ." "Hey, I hope they don''t cause anything! But it seems a bit difficult." Before this came in, it started to cause trouble. Who knows what else those people will do in the future? Several guards shook their heads rather unoptimistically. "The princess was excellent. This is really undisputed, but it''s a pity-this is a lot of hindrance!" Chapter 1793： Very good (17th more) Yan Qing escorted Chu Liuyue and his party to Changyi Mountain, and left directly with Yu Mo. When the princess meets her subordinates, she must have a lot to say, and it is natural for outsiders to be inappropriate here. Seeing Yan Qing and Yu Mo leaving behind, Xiao Ba put red lips together. "Count him running fast!" If it wasn''t for the master''s face, she would have already done it just now! Chu Liuyue returned to her yard with a few people, and smiled: "Yan Qing and Yu Mo are both good people. He said that just now for my safety. Don''t care too much about Xiao Ba." "Who cares about that ice cube face?" Xiao Ba rolled his eyes, his face full of disdain. False serious. This is what she can''t stand for the most! Chu Liuyue glanced at her, knowing that she was still quite dissatisfied with Yan Qing in her heart, gave a low laugh, but did not continue to persuade her. Although Xiao Ba had a weird temper, he was extremely clever. Now that this is in the territory of Yuntianque, she would never really quarrel with each other. Chu Liuyue pushed the door and entered, but Mu Hongyu stopped at the door. "Liu Yue, or you talk first, I won''t bother!" She could see that these people are only Liuyue''s heads. They came all the way, and there must be a lot to say between the master and the servant. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but didn''t keep her, nodded. "Also." Mu Hongyu looked at a few people curiously at last, then quietly closed the door and left alone. ... In the room, Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi were left. "I have seen the master!" Several people come together. Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "I haven''t seen it for a long time. You should have been very **** the road this time, so you don''t have to be stuck. Xiao Ba walked over in enchanting steps. "The master still loves us..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and glanced at her. "There are no outsiders here, stand up for me." Xiao Ba suddenly pursed his lips and stomped his feet coquettishly. "The master is about to get married, so I don''t care about Xiao Ba..." Chu Liuyue was helpless to help her forehead. She really can''t do anything with Xiao Ba... Cen Yi glanced at Xiaoba faintly. Xiao Ba suddenly awoke and snorted, but he stood still honestly. In the whole world, only Cen Yi can cure her. It''s not because of other things. But... Cen Yi''s strength is much stronger than her, and he said that he would start without mercy. Even Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but feel soft when facing such a charming face, but Cen Yi never did. He said that if Xiaoba¡¯s left arm was removed, her right arm would definitely not be dislocated. So Xiao Ba still has a little awe of Cen Yi. Chu Liuyue glanced around. This time, a total of six people came, including Cen Yi and Xiao Ba. In addition to the two of them, Wu Yao, Yu Jiu and Shifang all came. There is also a small thirteen. Chu Liuyue smiled and waved at Xiao Shisan. "Thirteen, come here, I see if you have grown taller recently?" Xiao Thirteen had been following everyone obediently and cleverly before, when she heard Chu Liuyue call him, she immediately became happy. The young boy has bright eyes and a delicate appearance, and his body is slightly thin. There is still a bit of green between the eyebrows, but there is a bit of calmness that has not been done before. That is a sign of gradual growth. Chu Liuyue stood up and waited for Xiao Shisan to walk in front of him, only to realize that he was faintly taller than her. She froze for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing again. "Thirteen is really grown up." Thirteen ears are reddish, but their expression is very happy. Everyone used to treat him as a child, but now, he can clearly feel that everyone''s attitude towards him has changed significantly. Anyway... he was very happy. Growing up and becoming stronger means that you can help the master in the future! Chu Liuyue patted Shisan''s shoulder lightly, and then looked at everyone. These people, except for Cen Yi, she really hasn''t seen each other for a long time. "How are you doing recently?" Several people nodded one after another. Cen Yi: "I have been reading recently, which is great." Wu Yao: "I have been punching recently, which is great." Yu Jiu: "I have been practicing swords recently, very good." Shifang: "I have been farming recently, which is very good." Chu Liuyue: "..." Thirteen Seeing her speechless look, she quickly raised her hand: "I have been running recently, very good!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him with satisfaction: "Adolescence should be more running and exercise." Thirteen was very happy to be praised, a shy and brilliant smile bloomed on a delicate face. "Master, you haven''t praised Thirteen for a long time. Last time you said Thirteen was well done, you still praised Thirteen for eating a lot." Chu Liuyue: "...Oh, isn''t it?" She coughed. I haven''t seen it for a long time, but these people are busy with their own affairs as always... "How about the others?" Cen together: "His Royal Highness the Son handed a message back to the Heavenly Order, and learned that you are going to be married to the Son, I immediately notified Shisan Yue. However, time is a little tight, and only a few of us have arrived temporarily. The rest are They were all far away, so they couldn''t come together. In addition, Sijing and the others were stationed at Tianling. Always keep people there. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "I am very surprised to be able to come to you." Since her accident that year, Shisan Yue left Tianling and scattered around the world. For such a long time, there has been no chance to bring a few people back together. Now that there are six, it is really good. Cen Yi looked at her and asked: "Master has restored his memory now?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Now that she had broken through to become the God of God again, and recalled the realm of God, she had naturally recovered her memory. Cen nodded. In fact, they had already guessed this before, but it was a matter of great importance. After all, they had to confirm it before they could truly rest assured. Chu Liuyue asked them some more questions, and everyone answered them one by one. She herself also briefly talked to them about some recent events. Wu Yao looked ashamed: "Unexpectedly, the master is here, and he has suffered so much! We are all to blame for being too late!" Chu Liuyue smiled carelessly. "It''s a blessing to lose a horse. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, fortunately, everything was unpredictable, and I gained more than I lost." Overall, it is actually a good thing. Thirteen clenched fists: "Master, after this time, we won''t go back! We will stay with you in the realm of the gods! Protect you!" Hearing the words, Cen Yi''s expression moved slightly, and he looked at Chu Liuyue. "What is the master''s plan going forward?" Chu Liuyue knew what he was asking. She paused, but did not answer the question immediately, just a smile on her lips. "I have a friend who has been studying how to build a teleportation array. If you have time, you can teach him." Cen Yi nodded clearly: "Yes." Chapter 1794： Unintentional (eighteen more) Chu Liuyue asked with a smile: "You just agreed without asking who he is?" Cen Yi nodded. "Since it''s your friend, it''s no problem." There are not many people who can make her truly recognize the identity of this friend. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly and shook his head. Cen Yi is too clever, and sometimes looks a little boring. The friend she was talking about was naturally Lin Zhifei. This time he didn''t come, but she had already asked Mu Hongyu before. In the recent period, Lin Zhifei was still busy with the teleportation formation in the academy as before. Listening to Mu Hongyu''s meaning, Lin Zhifei''s strength has risen sharply recently, and the teleportation array has already been constructed. Some elders in the college knew and praised him. However, they all thought that Lin Zhifei was interested in the teleportation array, so he studied so hard. But in fact... Everything is just because of an agreement between him and Chu Liuyue. It seems that things are going well... "It''s been a few days since the wedding. During this time, you will live in Changyishan first. I have ordered someone to clean up for you. If you have anything, just come to me." Xiao Ba blinked a pair of charming Wushuang eyes, leaned toward Chu Liuyue, and smiled: "Master, I have only heard about Yuntianque before, but I have never before, I don''t know--" "As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, you can stroll around here." Chu Liuyue guessed what she was thinking at once, and answered directly. Xiao Ba smiles even more. "Just know the master is the best!" ... "Have you heard? Several subordinates from the Tianling Dynasty have also come here before! It seems that there was a dispute in the enchantment place just now!" "This news has now spread throughout Yuntianque. Who else doesn''t know? Didn''t it mean that one of the women was carrying something on her body, which caused an abnormal reaction from the enchantment and stopped them? " "Hey, this is what I want to say! Do you guys know, what is the thing that the woman refuses to give up?" "what?" "Pill! She also said that as long as the princess uses the pill, within a year, she will definitely be able to temper the divine body!" "What? There is such a pill in the world? Why don''t we know?" "Hmph, 80% is to pretend to be face-saving, to speak out! After all, it came from outside the realm of the gods..." On a mountain not far from Suming Peak, several people were walking up and talking. Although Yuntianque has a vast area, the news between people in the clan spreads quickly. Not long after what happened over there, many people here knew about it. For Chu Liuyue, they all had nothing to say. The talent is superb, the strength is also strong, the appearance is unparalleled, and the city is stunning. The only shortcoming is this wealth background. "Actually... I think that the princess is not without a backer. Senior Shangguanjing''s name is very popular back then! Even now, the master refiner is very rare and noble in the entire God Market Realm! Moreover, the princess is still a personal disciple of the dean of Lingxiao Academy... these are also very powerful!" Some people hold different opinions and argue in a low voice. "That''s right, but if you think about it, Senior Shangguan Jing is weak in the end, and Dean Nan... his words and deeds represent the entire Lingxiao Academy! It will definitely not be for the princess alone. , Ignored the entire college. In general, I was in trouble, and the princess had to carry it myself!" "makes sense..." "As for the relatives, friends and subordinates that the princess came to this time, I heard that the strength is not very good. The Mu Hongyu from Lingxiao Academy is not to say, although the strength is good, but there is no background. , It''s only a Tier 1 warrior! What can you expect from this?" Although the words are ugly, they are all true! Want to gain a foothold in the God Market Realm, where is so easy? At this moment, a sturdy and white figure suddenly flew out of the bushes next to it and rushed straight towards several people! "what!" The man who was talking at the front was taken aback and hurriedly backed away. But he is fast, but the other party is faster! He just felt a flower in front of him, a white shadow flashed by, and then his body flew out uncontrollably! boom! There was a muffled sound. Several sharp scratches appeared on his chest, flesh and blood rolled! The intense pain made his face pale! The remaining few people were taken aback, and were about to make a move, but were stunned when they saw each other. That is a white lion. The hair was white all over, and his icy blue eyes were indifferent and cold. At this moment, he was staring at a few people closely, and he lowered his body slightly, as if ready to attack at any time. The heavy killing intent diffused from it! The faces of the remaining few also turned pale. ----This is actually the beast of His Royal Highness! How can I do this? Besides, they cannot be its opponents! Sen Leng''s eyes fell on the scarred man who fell on the ground, and he just shuddered, swallowing the rest of the words back, and dare not make a sound! The air seems to have stopped flowing, freezing every inch! Several people were tight. After a while, one of them reluctantly spoke: "Xue...Master Xuexue, we...what we said just now was unintentional..." Xuexue narrowed her eyes. Unintentional? When is it stupid? Roar! A low growl came from Xuexue''s throat, and then suddenly raised her paw. Since they are unintentional, then-it also unintentionally come a few times! Chapter 1795： Nao Teng (nineteen more) There is no difficulty for Xuexue to clean up these few people. After a flurry of white shadows, the bodies of the few people present were all injured to varying degrees. Seeing that Xuexue was still planning to continue, one of them quickly shouted: "Master Xuexue! Your Royal Highness Saint Child and the princess are getting married soon, if life is killed at this time, it is really wrong!" Xuexue''s movements stopped now. It tilted its head and thought for a moment, as if considering what this person said. A few people were nervous and dared not to move, not even a word. Every second Xuexue was thinking about was suffering for them. Finally, Xuexue turned around and raised her foot to leave. For these people, it is indeed inappropriate to delay the master''s wedding. Seeing it finally decided to leave, the few people all showed a look of rejoicing after the disaster. However, Xuexue took a few steps out and glanced back. Cold and indifferent eyes swept across the faces of several people, as if to remember their faces clearly! Everyone understood the meaning in its eyes-it is waiting for the autumn to settle accounts! After taking a look like this, Xuexue flashed away and left. The snow-white figure flicked in front of her eyes, and soon disappeared. However, the hearts of the few people who stayed in place sank. ¡ª¡ªIf you offend this guy, the end will not be any better! I had known that Master Xuexue maintained the princess in this way, and it happened to be here. They wouldn''t say that if they were killed! Several people covered their injuries and regretted it. "Master Xuexue is a grudge, this time... I''m afraid it''s over!" One of them said very upset. The faces of the others were pale. And the man who was attacked at the beginning, thinking of his future fate, became angry and fainted. However, there is no regret medicine in this world. Everyone has to pay for their words and deeds. ... Chu Liuyue was practicing in the room. Suddenly, a wave came. She opened her eyes and looked to the window. A shaggy head came in through the window. Because the body is too big and the window is too small, it is directly stuck. A pair of big ice blue eyes looked at Chu Liuyue innocently and pitifully. "Wow!" Chu Liuyue immediately got up and walked over, helpless and funny: "Xuexue! Why do you have to come in through the window every time? This small window can''t fit your big body!" With that said, she walked to the window and opened the window wider, which finally let Xuexue come over. "Well, you¡ª" Xuexue, who had been liberated, rushed over without finishing a sentence! I haven''t seen it for a while, and its size has grown a lot, and its body is heavier. After pressing down, Chu Liuyue almost missed it. Fortunately, now her strength has improved a lot, and she barely managed to get Xuexue up. A bunch of furry, reported a full. Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. "Hu¡ªXuexue, why are you so much heavier now than before? Have you eaten well and slept well in Yuntianque recently, and put yourself fat?" Chu Liuyue was ridiculing at first, but after finishing speaking, she found that Xuexue''s state seemed a little wrong. It didn''t speak, just leaned against her leg. "Xuexue?" Chu Liuyue looked down and saw Xuexue''s expression, she didn''t seem to be very happy. Perceiving her sight, Xuexue raised her eyes. A pair of icy blue eyes glowed with a faint light, which seemed to be very wronged. She was taken aback for a moment. strange... Xuexue is happy every time she sees her, and this has never happened before. "What''s wrong with us Xuexue? Who bullied you? Huh?" Chu Liuyue rubbed Xuexue''s head. This is Yuntianque, even if it is to bully, it should be Xuexue bullying others, right? How could you still be so wronged? Chu Liuyue leaned down and smelled a very faint blood. Her expression changed slightly, and she grabbed Xuexue''s claws, only to see that there were fresh blood stains on its sharp nails! "What are you¡ªwho did you fight with?" Chu Liuyue frowned. Let Xuexue choose to do it in Yuntianque... When she was full of worries, Xuexue suddenly moved her head. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Xuexue?" Xuexue didn''t speak, just a big head, rubbing her shoulders carefully and awkwardly. "Woo-" It seems... comforting her? "It''s angry." Suddenly the voice of dumpling came from my heart. "It just heard someone talking bad about A Yue, so it fought with them." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. She felt like she was hit by something soft. Xuexue is... defending her... She smiled and hugged Xuexue''s head. "Why does Xuexue have to be familiar with those people?" Xuexue let out a low voice in her throat. Of course it is angry! Those people dare to say that to her! If it weren''t for delaying the wedding, it would never let them off easily! This hatred, it will definitely be reported in the future! Chu Liuyue rubbed Xuexue''s head, her eyes drooping slightly, but she was thinking about something. Tuanzi asked: "A Yue, look, let me just say it, those people don''t know how to converge! Only when you are beaten will you be honest!" What A Yue said is correct, but when will he be willing to take the shot? She is really itchy now! Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed. "There are five or six days before the wedding, and let them make a fuss at the end." Chapter 1796： Online admissions (twenty more) Chu Liuyue calmed Xuexue for a while, carefully wiped off the blood stains on her paws, and repeatedly promised that she would definitely find the place afterwards, and Xuexue became happy again and ran around her. It had indeed stayed in Yuntianque for this period of time to cultivate, and was not allowed to come out if it did not meet the master''s requirements. So Chu Liuyue had been here for a long time before she was finally free. After leaving all the messy things behind, Xuexue became lively again. Chu Liuyue simply took it to play in the yard. This yard is not big, but for Xuexue, as long as she is with Chu Liuyue, it is all interesting. Seeing a lot of stones in the courtyard, it rushed over curiously and fiddled with its paw. Boom. A rock beside it rolled down on its hind legs. Xuexue glanced back, her face blank. It didn''t move this piece, why did it move by itself? It pushed the stone away with its hind foot. As a result, the third stone rolled down again. This time, the strength seems to have increased a bit more than before. Xuexue became a little impatient, and with a wave of her paw, she kicked the stone away. However, the next moment, the stone went and returned! Come straight to the Xuexuemen at a faster speed! The sound of breaking through the sky is sharp! Xuexue was startled, and immediately turned her head to look around. Only then did she see that when the stone flew, it had directly cut the surrounding space, revealing a black space crack! Danger! Xuexue suddenly became alert! Suddenly, a clear and gentle voice came. "Don''t make trouble." It is Chu Liuyue! After that, Xuexue saw that the rock that was already aggressive, suddenly concealed all its breath, and fell on the ground with a "bang". It seems that it is no different from an ordinary stone. Just looking at it in this way is really unimaginable. A second ago, it was still murderous, and its coercion made it feel terrified! Xuexue shook her head and glanced again in disbelief. The stones stopped. Everything just now seemed like an illusion! But it doesn''t really think that it''s all fake. Chu Liuyue came over and grabbed Xuexue''s ear. "There are not many people here, and when you show up, they will inevitably become a bit lively." Xuexue''s face was blank. they? Who? Suddenly, its eyes condensed. and many more-- It seems...not only these few stones? Xuexue turned her neck stiffly, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes. ¡ª¡ªThis entire courtyard, everywhere, seems to have stones scattered! Moreover, it is basically very similar to the piece that I wanted to attack before! Xuexue understood something in an instant, and suddenly raised her head to look at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. Xuexue was smart, she didn''t intend to hide it. "If you feel bored, you can also find a dumpling and discuss it with you." Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said. "I do not!" Tuanzi objected immediately. Recently, she feels faintly that her body has changed a bit, so most of her time is spent sorting out the veins in her body. Besides, what''s the point of fighting with Xuexue? Now, the number one opponent in her heart, but Zichen! She had already clearly felt that Zi Chen''s strength faintly surpassed her. She has to open the fifth channel before she can hope to win! Thinking of this, Tuanzi continued to practice with enthusiasm. Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. In fact, Tuanzi''s talent and strength can be regarded as the top of the top. After all, in the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan, she was the only one who had directly reached the fourth channel at this age. Originally, she had won against Zichen. However, Zichen''s luck is so good that he is connected with Miao Zhen, but he really opened the plug-in! Even if he doesn''t cultivate himself, as Miao''s true power increases, his combat effectiveness will also increase! Even Chu Liuyue felt quite envious of this kind of luck. If Tuanzi wanted to win him, it was almost equivalent to beating Miao Zhen. No wonder she has been practicing so hard recently. "By the way, have you told Patriarch Yi Zhao what happened on Shenlong Island?" The dumpling responded. "Ok!" She has an ancestral heritage and can easily connect with Yi Zhao and others. As soon as they came out of Shenlong Island, Chu Liuyue reminded her to explain the matter to Patriarch Yi Zhao and others. The dumpling is Chijin Tianfeng, and the young master of the clan, it is indeed a big deal to go directly to Shenlong Island for a walk. Instead of hearing some messy rumors from other places after the patriarch Yizhao and others, it is better for them to take the initiative to inform them. It always makes them feel more at ease. "I hope Patriarch Yi Zhao will not be angry..." Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. The dumpling raised his voice and laughed, and said: "A Yue, don''t worry! Aren''t we all doing well? How can the patriarch grandfather be angry?" Chu Liuyue coughed, thinking of the dozing eyes of Yi Zhao and others watching the dumplings before, and she became even more guilty. She had always promised to take good care of Tuanzi, but after she left Phoenix Mountain, she had been in trouble. First the Tomb of Killing God, then the Island of Shenlong... Fortunately, the dumplings are fine! Otherwise, Chu Liuyue really didn''t know how to face Patriarch Yi Zhao and others in the future. "When the wedding is over, I will take you back to the Phoenix Mountain to see." Although it didn''t take long for this trip to come out, a lot of things happened in the middle. If you are feeling and reasoning, you still have to go back to say hello, which is also considered to comfort their hearts. Fortunately, the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is Miao Zhen, and he doesn''t care about that much with Tuanzi. Otherwise the problem will be more difficult to solve. "Okay!" The dumplings didn''t think so much, they could go back as soon as they heard it, and immediately won happily. "Yue''er." A familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked forward. "Master, why are you here?" She asked as she walked over. Nan Suhuai waved his hand. "It''s not that I am idle, I just want to see you as a teacher." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Oh?" She knows her master best, and since she is here, there must be some reason. Nan Suhuai felt guilty by her eyes, coughed a few times, and finally defeated. "Okay, okay! Actually, when Master came this time, there are indeed things I want to ask you." Chu Liuyue asked Nan Suhuai to sit down on the stone bench in the yard. Then she smiled and asked unhurriedly: "I wonder what Master wants to ask?" Nan Su was eager to speak but stopped. After a while, he raised his chin in a certain direction. "Yue''er, those few people... are all your subordinates?" Chu Liuyue nodded, knowing that he was asking Cen Yi and the others. "Yeah. What, did they cause something?" Nan Suhuai waved his hand quickly. "Where! How can they cause trouble if you have you-no, Master means... those children seem to be young, but they seem to have good talents, especially the youngest one, who seems to be in good condition. , Do you have any intention to let him go to the college?" Chapter 1797： Im not going (twenty-one more) Chu Liuyue was stunned, and then put down the tea that had just been delivered to her lips. Unexpectedly, Master actually fell in love with Xiao Shisan. Master''s vision is notoriously picky. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been her only apprentice for so many years. Being able to be seen by him is enough to prove that Xiao 13 is indeed very good. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but did not immediately agree, and asked: "Why did Master suddenly think of this? Have you checked Xiao Shisan''s aptitude?" Nan Suhuai shook his head. "That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just these few days, this kid has been running across the mountains and plains, seeing as a teacher that he is not old, and he is only a Tier 6 martial artist, but this speed is already comparable to a Tier 9 martial artist... Thinking about it, this child should have good muscles and bones. Originally, the teacher really wanted to call him to see him, but he is yours after all, so the teacher wanted to ask you first." Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. "It is the blessing of Thirteen to be favored by Master. If you can really enter the academy, it will be a rare good thing for Thirteen. Wait a minute, I will call him over." She stood up and was about to call someone, suddenly remembering something, and then asked: "If Thirteen''s conditions are good, does Master plan to accept him as an apprentice himself?" Nan Suhuai shook his head. "That won''t be true. It is enough to have your apprentice as a teacher, and if he really is as the teacher thinks, there are people in the academy who are more suitable to be his master." Chu Liuyue nodded willingly. "thirteen!" She raised her voice slightly and shouted towards the distance. Nan Suhuai was a little surprised: "The kid seems to be halfway up the mountain right now, so far away, he can hear--" Before the words fell, a thin and thin young figure came quickly from a distance. He runs very fast, his posture is light and dexterous, and he has reached Chu Liuyue in the blink of an eye. Because of the urgency of running, crystal beads of sweat ooze from his forehead and nose. A pair of pure and sincere eyes glowed, carrying the youthful vigor unique to a teenager. Chu Liuyue glanced at it. In the past few years, Thirteen has really grown up. In memory, he was still a child. "Master, are you looking for me?" Chu Liuyue came back to her senses and nodded with a smile. "come here." After that, she walked back to Nan Suhuai. "Master thinks you have a good talent and want to see your aptitude. If you are qualified, you can go to Lingxiao Academy in the future." Chu Liuyue said concisely. Thirteen was stunned for a while, looked at Nan Suhuai, and then at Chu Liuyue. This means... He has been here for several days. Of course he knew who the master was in the master''s mouth, and he had also heard about the identity of the other party. I just didn''t expect it to have a relationship with myself. Seeing him stunned, Chu Liuyue thought he was shocking the child, and then smiled: "Thirteen, what are you still doing? Reach out¡ª" Thirteen obediently stretched out his hand. Nan Suhuai put his fingers together and put them on Shisan''s wrist. Afterwards, he separated a force and penetrated into the original vein of thirteen. For a moment, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Chu Liuyue asked: "Master, how is it?" Nan Suhuai didn''t answer this question immediately, but just retracted his hand, then stood up, walked to Thirteen''s side, and pinched his shoulder. Thirteen looked at Chu Liuyue with some helplessness. Chu Liuyue passed a reassuring look. Thirteen then continued to wait quietly, letting Nan Suhuai squeeze the bones of his shoulders, arms and other places. After a while, Nan Suhuai stopped. At this time, the expression he looked at Thirteen was very different from the first time. "Master, how is it?" Seeing his reaction, Chu Liuyue felt guilty for a while. "Can Thirteen enter the academy to practice?" Of course, she hopes Thirteen can be better. Nan Suhuai paused for a long time, then turned to look at Chu Liuyue, with a serious expression, but there was already a smile in his eyes. "If you can''t enter the college like this, then in this world, I''m afraid not many people can do it!" This is qualified! Chu Liuyue''s hanging heart suddenly loosened, the corners of her lips rose, and her smile was bright. "really!?" "Really can''t be true! Master will lie to you?" Nan Suhuai also laughed, stroked his beard, and said with deep emotion: "Yue''er, I didn''t expect such a good seedling hidden by your side! He is the original vein of the Tianjing! And he has a special physique, he is a natural warrior!" Chu Liuyue was also blinded by Nan Suhuai''s words. She never knew that Thirteen had such top talent! She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Thirteen. Thirteen blinked, his expression was pure and innocent, and his eyes were still somewhat dazed. It seems that he is somewhat at a loss for the current situation. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath: "Thirteen, you... why haven''t you said it before?" Thirteen hesitated and said: "I don''t know these..." Nan Suhuai asked strangely: "You have such a good spiritual talent, have you never done relevant tests before?" Thirteen shook his head. Only then did Chu Liuyue remember that Thirteen had indeed not checked this. When she picked up thirteen, he was still very young. The snowy imperial capital is icy. He was only wearing a thin coat, and he was curled up around a corner dirty. At that time, she just ordered the people below to give him some food and clothes, and then left. But after walking a long distance, she discovered that the child had been following not far behind. At that time she only felt very surprised. Because her carriage is very fast, let alone a child, even a true practitioner may not be able to keep up. However, the child was thin and weak, but his feet were fast, so he could easily follow. The most important thing is that he followed silently, like a transparent person. If it hadn''t been for later that she noticed something wrong and found him, no one would have noticed his existence. Chu Liuyue thought the child was very interesting, so she took him back. Originally, she wanted to see what his talents and aptitudes were, but a lot of things happened at that time. She was too busy to deal with it, so she didn¡¯t have time to do this, but instead threw him directly to Cen Yi and asked him to help. Take care of. Later when she was free, she thought of Thirteen, and asked Cen Yi about the situation. Cen Yi said that Thirteen had a good talent, and suggested that Chu Liuyue should take him and let them train him. Chu Liuyue almost agreed without hesitation. Since then, Thirteen has become the youngest of Thirteen Yuewei. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Cen Yi should know about Thirteen''s situation, why didn''t he say... Nan Suhuai stroked his beard and said with emotion: "This kid, even if he goes to Lingxiao Academy, he is absolutely outstanding among those geniuses!" Chu Liuyue nodded and was about to speak, but Thirteen took the initiative: "Master, can I not go to the college?" Chapter 1798： Refused (twenty-two more) The entire courtyard was quiet for a moment. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while before she understood the meaning of coming to Thirteen. He said...Don''t want to go to Lingxiao Academy? Nan Suhuai was also a little confused. He has never encountered such a situation. In the Realm of God Ruins, I don''t know how many geniuses are practicing hard, hoping to enter the Lingxiao Academy. There are many people who almost regard this as the glory of their lives and the whole family. It is no exaggeration to say that Lingxiao Academy is indeed the highest institution where the world''s talents flock to it. They have always been the only ones to pick people, and they have never been so rejected. "Thirteen, you have just arrived in the realm of the gods, and you probably don''t know what Lingxiao Academy means." Chu Liuyue sorted out his thoughts, and felt that thirteen was still a little too young, and only after considering things incompletely did he say this. She looked at Thirteen and said seriously: "Thirteen, this is an extremely rare opportunity. There are many people who want to enter the academy and do not have this qualification yet." She really didn''t want Thirteen to miss this great opportunity. Thirteen shook his head. "Master, I know all this." Before coming, the eldest brother and the others had already told him a lot about the God Ruins Realm. Lingxiao Academy is the academy where the master is located, and of course they have done a lot of understanding. He really didn''t want to go. "I know that it is my honor to be appreciated by the dean. But... these years, I have been used to them with my eldest brother, and I think it''s good." Thirteen paused, and took a deep breath, as if he had plucked up his courage. "I don''t want to leave Big Brother and them, nor do I want to leave you." ... Another courtyard in Changyi Mountain. Wu Yao was punching. Xiao Ba is applying Kou Dan. Yu Jiu was brandishing a wooden sword. Shifang... is turning over. Just a few days ago, he just started farming. Now, a tender green shoot has grown above the ground. "I''m still growing my own vegetables, so I can rest assured if I eat them!" Shifang straightened up, feeling very different. He has a problem. He always only eats the vegetables he grows. During the intervening period, he had been busy running around, so he didn''t have time to do this. The ones I brought from home before have almost eaten, and it will take a month to wait for the just planted to mature. The ten parties can only survive hard. But seeing these fresh shoots, his mood was much better. Xiao Ba glanced at him. "Really more hypocritical than me." According to Shifang''s current realm, even one meal a month is nothing extraordinary. But he is very paranoid, he has to eat every day! Moreover, if he didn''t grow it himself, he would rather starve to death than he would eat it. Used to it! Shi Fang didn''t mind, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and smiled: "Sister Ba, every time I cook, you never get another meal." Xiao Ba glared at him. "Say a few words, no one will treat you as dumb!" Wu Yao just finished a set of punches over there, and couldn''t help asking: "If you get together, can''t you stop even for one day? Bickering every day, you are not annoying, my ears are going to be calloused!" Both of them ignored him. But Yu Jiu inserted: "Fifth brother, no one can persuade you anyway, why do you have to do this every time?" Wu Yao''s brows jumped: "Practice your sword well!" Yu Jiu didn''t mind, she put the sword away and smiled. "It''s a coincidence, I have finished training too!" Wu Yao was too lazy to respond. Yu Jiu walked to the chair next to him and let himself fall into it completely. "Don''t say anything else, there is plenty of energy here, so it''s quite suitable for cultivation... By the way!" He suddenly remembered something and straightened up abruptly. "Thirteen was called by the master just now, what did you do?" At that time, he was focusing on practicing swords and didn''t pay much attention. Xiao Ba changed his nails. "Oh, it seems that I was taken by the master''s master? This kid has just been happy in the past few days, jumping up and down, not converging at all. He was seen by others." Yu Jiu nodded, worried again. "This means... Does that person want to accept him as an apprentice? But he is the master''s master, isn''t that appropriate?" "That''s not so good. However, 80% of them will let Thirteen go to Lingxiao Academy." Wu Yao also walked over, "It depends on what the kid said." Xiao Ba lightly scoffed. "What is there to worry about? Thirteen is smart enough to agree to go to Lingxiao Academy?" "That''s true." Shifang rarely agreed with Xiaoba''s words and nodded. "If he agrees, then let''s teach a fool." At this moment, Cen Yi walked out of the room. A few people organized in an instant. "Big Brother." Cen stood with one hand, his narrow and indifferent eyes swept across several people, and said lightly: "Thirteen has his own opinions. He will do whatever he wants. But you, don''t forget where it is. Whatever you can say, what you can''t say, please be alert." Several people looked solemnly. "Yes!" Cen Yi nodded. For a few of them, he is not only mindful. Since the master had happened before, they have been more vigilant in all aspects. "In addition, if you hear something unpleasant in the past few days, just ignore it. Wait until the master''s wedding." Speaking of this, he stared at Xiaoba intentionally. Xiao Ba had no choice but to raise his hand: "I see. I haven''t been out for a few days without seeing?" Several times when she heard something secretly spoken by some people, she almost did it directly. Later, I just stayed here in Changyi Mountain, not seeing or worrying! Cen Yi nodded in satisfaction. "Everyone will continue to work on your affairs." After Cen finished speaking, he raised his eyes and glanced in the distance, then retracted his gaze, and turned back to the room. ... After Thirteen finished those words, the whole courtyard became quiet again. Chu Liuyue didn''t know what to say for a while. She could tell that this was the truth of Thirteen. For others, Lingxiao Academy may be full of temptation, and it is a holy place to go. But for Thirteen, this is clearly not the case. She paused and wanted to persuade again: "Thirteen, you... but have you figured it out clearly? You go to Lingxiao Academy just to practice, it doesn''t mean you are away from us since then. After all, even I am a student of the Academy, right? Once such an opportunity is missed, there will be no more. Thirteen''s expression gradually became firmer. He fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue and shook his head. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a headache. If this is changed to Xiaoba and the others, she can just give orders. But Thirteen was still a child. Nan Suhuai sighed and smiled relievedly. "That''s it. It seems that this child has no fate with Lingxiao Academy, so you don''t need to force it. And... his talent does not seem to be delayed, and his cultivation is progressing quite well, and there should be a good master." Chu Liuyue tapped her finger on the stone table lightly. Of course there is no master at Thirteen. He was always carried by Cen Yi and the others. Chapter 1799： Not too late (twenty-three more) Nan Shuhuai left with a little regret. Before leaving, he also specifically asked Chu Liuyue a few words, Thirteen is indeed a good seedling, and it must be cultivated well in the future. This was actually what Nan Suhuai said for Chu Liuyue''s consideration. After all, Thirteen is her person, if it develops well, it will naturally be the most beneficial to her. Thirteen is still young now, so I can''t see it. Once they grow up in the future, they must not be underestimated. Chu Liuyue took Thirteen, and personally sent the people out. It wasn''t until Nan Suhuai''s figure faded away and even disappeared that Chu Liuyue turned around and looked at Thirteen quietly. Thirteen was a little nervous when she saw her, and she lowered her head unconsciously. "...Master, did I do something wrong just now?" He asked nervously. Chu Liuyue looked at him: "You follow me into the house." After speaking, she turned and walked into the room. "Xuexue, you go back first." Xuexue, who had originally planned to keep up, was a little disappointed when she heard the words, scratched her head, and looked at her back reluctantly for a while. "Wow!" It will come later! Thirteen hesitated for a moment, but followed. ... In the room, Chu Liuyue sat calmly. Thirteen stood not far in front of her, holding her hands a little nervously, hanging her head slightly, and raising her eyes to look at Chu Liuyue from time to time. "Thirteen, you did nothing wrong." After a long silence, Chu Liuyue spoke. But this did not relax Thirteen. In my memory, the master seemed to have never spoken to him with such a look and tone. He knew what it meant to reject Nan Suhuai''s proposal, so he was still quite disturbed. "Although Lingxiao Academy is a place many people want to go to in their dreams, it does not necessarily mean that it is true for everyone. You do not want to go, you have your own reason. I didn''t force you before, and now I don''t Yes. It''s just..." She paused, her eyes sharp as a knife, and she swept across Shisan''s body. "Your talent is so outstanding, I am a little surprised." Thirteen became more and more embarrassed. "I am also to blame for this matter. I should have paid attention to it at first, but only now I know it." In a sense, she was also negligent on Thirteen. Thirteen quickly said: "No! It''s nothing to do with the master! Thirteen should have taken the initiative to tell you--" Chu Liuyue smiled. "In fact, it doesn''t matter to say it now. The most important thing is that your talent has not been delayed." On this point, she and Master have the same views. A practitioner needs many factors to become a strong one. Talent, the undisputed first condition. But this does not mean that if you have the talent, you can definitely grow up. If there is no good master to lead, without enough patience and perseverance, then no matter how good the talent is, it will be wasted. Fortunately, Thirteen was not delayed. Listening to her saying this, Thirteen was finally relieved. "How does Cen Yi teach you usually?" Chu Liuyue suddenly turned around and asked. "Ok?" Thirteen froze for a while, "Big brother... just gave me a few books for my own comprehension. Then... let me run. Big brother said, when I can run faster than him, I can help you." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. "Cen Yi really told you that?" Thirteen nodded honestly. Chu Liuyue secretly slandered herself. As expected, Cen Yi is still as cunning as before! Even the children cheated! What realm is he! What is the realm of thirteen? Thirteen wants to catch up with him, but I don''t know how much energy and time it will take! She asked him to take thirteen well, so he just drew a flatbread to show the child? Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. Thirteen continued: "And...in the middle few years, the eldest brother was not there...I have been following the fifth and tenth brothers..." Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that Cen Yi and Sijing had indeed stayed in Dahuangze for a long time in order to help her guard the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant. Thinking about it this way, Thirteen is quite upset. It is really rare that such a chaotic situation can grow to what it is now. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then asked: "Who knows about your talent?" Thirteen hesitated, and whispered: "Except for the big brothers, no one else..." In other words, the others in Thirteen Yuewei knew about this, but her master didn''t know anything? Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, closed his eyes and waved. "Go back and call Cen Yi." ... Cen Yi came soon. After he opened the door and entered, Chu Liuyue glanced behind him. Thirteen did not follow. Cen together: "Thirteen has not finished the journey planned today, so I will let him go first." Chu Liuyue nodded. She had asked everything she should have asked. The remaining questions should still lie with Cen Yi. "You already knew his talent, why didn''t you say it?" Chu Liuyue asked straightforwardly. Cen Yi looked calm. "In the beginning, I wanted to tell you, but I haven''t found the right time. And at that time, his body has not been very good, I thought, when his condition stabilizes, I will tell you this. . I didn¡¯t expect that too many things happened later, and they have been delayed until now." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Cen Yi''s words are not unreasonable. "But¡ªsuch an important matter should have been told to me sooner. If I had known it..." "Master, in fact, you don''t need to worry. The cultivation of these years has been smooth, although I haven''t been able to tell you in time, but... you know now, it''s not too late, right?" Chapter 1800： Memories (twenty-four more) Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. She leaned on the back of the chair, her eyes drooping slightly, and she was lost in thought. After a while, she smiled helplessly. "you''re right." She never doubted Cen''s loyalty to her. So even if Cen Yi did not do things exactly as she intended, she would basically not be angry or worried. Cen Yi is extremely intelligent. Many times, it was indeed his presence that helped Chu Liuyue avoid a lot of trouble. He was right. No matter when she knew about it, it didn''t actually make much difference. Under their care, Thirteen still grew up well. Now he is so good that he can be praised by the always picky master. This is enough. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly and looked at Cen Yi. Cen Yi stood quietly, looking at her calmly, and in his eyes, there was a calm calmness. "Thirteen well in the future." Cen smiled and bowed his head to salute: "Yes." ... Time soon came the day before the wedding. According to the rules, the two who are about to get married on this day cannot meet. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty led others to come. "This is what His Royal Highness the Son ordered the digital embroiderers to rush overnight, and it took a full three months to finally complete it." The thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty put down the carefully carved agarwood box and looked at Chu Liuyue lovingly. "Wang Hao wants to open it and have a look?" There seemed to be something surging in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Her hand flicked across the wooden box, and then shook her head. "What Rong Xiu gave is naturally the best." This thing is so precious that she even dare not open the box and look carefully. It stands to reason that this wedding dress should be the responsibility of the woman''s mother. But her mother and concubine had already gone immortal, so naturally it was impossible. Rong Xiu directly did all these things for her, without making her feel embarrassed. It has been so long since they made their love. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt infinite emotion in her heart. It was already lively outside, with lights and festoons everywhere, beaming with joy. The entire Yuntianque seems to have been immersed in a sea of ??joy. This grand celebration was prepared for her by him. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty looked at He Chu Liuyue with kind eyes, and suddenly said: "In fact, the old man has a few words that I want to talk to the princess. Is it convenient for the princess?" Chu Liuyue recovered, her red lips raised. "Senior elder, you call me that, it''s too far-fetched, let''s just call me "Yue''er"!" The eyes of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were softer. "Okay! I will still call it that way in private from now on!" Seeing that Chu Liuyue agreed, he waved his hand and held off the accompanying people. In the room, soon there were only two of them left. Chu Liuyue knew that what he was going to say should be related to Rong Xiu, so she said: "Please sit down. If you have any words, just say, Yue''er will listen." The thirty-six elder Ming nodded, walked to the position by the window, and sat down. "Yue''er, come and sit down." Chu Liuyue also walked over with kindness, and sat opposite Ming Thirty-Six Elder. ... The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty carefully looked at the woman in front of them. It is beautiful and beautiful, all over the country. A pair of eyes are even more brilliant, pure and sincere, and with a rare calmness. Such a woman should be the best match for him. "In fact, at first, the old man didn''t like you very much." Ming Thirty-Six Old Man smiled and threw out such a sentence. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were quiet. She knew that the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty had to say more than that. Seeing her so calm, Ming Thirty-Six Elder Blinked. "How do you seem to be not worried at all?" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "You said too, that was the beginning. If you don''t like me now, you won''t be here to tell me this, will you?" "The girl is too smart, she really doesn''t fool you..." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty felt frustrated. Of these two, one is more difficult than the other! But he adjusted his emotions quickly, squinting his eyes, as if he was remembering something. "His Royal Highness''s life experience, you should know some." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Back then, his mother went out to practice, and she accidentally met the man and had a love for him for ten minutes. She knew that everyone in the clan would definitely oppose her to find a man of such a humble background, so she decided to live with him for life. She thought she found it. True love, but I don¡¯t know that that man is Emperor Yaochen, and he already has three thousand harems." "From then on, she was frustrated, and her body was not as good as the day. Finally, before she died, she exhausted all her strength and hid the identity of her Royal Highness. She thought that this would be foolproof, but she did not expect that everyone in the family had never I gave up looking for her. Although she was gone, she quickly found her Highness." "At that time, Yuntianque was deeply disgusted with this incident, and even ashamed of His Royal Highness''s existence, planned to put His Royal Highness to death directly. But fortunately, His Royal Highness summoned the Promise Goddial, and showed that Yuntian Que was a thousand years old. Here comes the top bloodline power! Since then, no one in Yuntianque finally mentions the killing of His Royal Highness." Speaking of this, the face of the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty showed a trace of relief, but it was quickly replaced by pity. "But this is just the beginning. His Royal Highness has a special background and no foundation. For a long time, he was bullied at Yuntianque. Although the old man can help him, he can''t be too much after all, otherwise it will only attract more people''s hatred. ." "As time passes, he gradually grows up. I don''t know when he became cold, bloodthirsty, and crazy! His name of killing **** was born from that time." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty sighed. "Although his strength is increasing day by day, his character seems to be getting colder and colder. Sometimes it is even doubtful whether he has cut off all his passions and become a puppet who only knows to kill." Chu Liuyue also moved slightly in her heart. Despite these things, she had some understanding before, but today is the first time she has heard a complete narrative. Even if it had been several years, even Rong Xiu didn''t care much about it. When she heard it, her heart still hurt. Speaking of this, Ming Thirty-Six Elders looked at Chu Liuyue: "But fortunately, later, His Royal Highness met you." Chu Liuyue pointed to herself: "I?" "Yes, it''s you." The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty seem to be caught in a distant memory. "The old man remembers that it was a few years ago when His Highness went out to practice alone, and did not come back for a long time. When I heard the news from His Highness again, he was already a student of Lingxiao Academy." Chapter 1801： Marry Rongxiu (twenty-five more) Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. She and Rong Xiu had indeed met before they went to Lingxiao Academy. At that time, she had just finished the experience of Dahuangze, and by chance, she came to the realm of the gods. As a result, he met Rong Xiu directly. At that time, both of them were being hunted down, and in desperation, they chose to join forces. Once you came and went, you met. After that, she said she wanted to go to Lingxiao Academy to practice. Rong Xiu barely hesitated, and agreed. Chu Liuyue subconsciously thought that Rong Xiu, like her, had gone to Lingxiao Academy. After all, although she was not familiar with the Divine Ruins Realm at the time, she had been in Dahuangze for so long and had also heard a lot of related things. Lingxiao Academy is the top academy in the world of the gods, who is not longing for it? "In fact, at that time, the people on Yuntianque didn''t know your existence, only when His Highness wanted to go to the academy to practice. It wasn''t until later that His Highness said that he wanted to go back to Yaochen, the old lady noticed something wrong. Speaking of this, Ming Thirty-Six Elders paused for a moment. "You should know that in Yaochen''s place, His Royal Highness actually has no feelings. He would never go back if it wasn''t for special reasons." Before that, Rong Xiu had always claimed to be sick, saying that he had cultivated in Mingyue Tianshan. In fact, he only stayed in Mingyue Tianshan for a short period of time. Most of the time, he still stayed in the God Market Realm. "And when I went back that time, His Highness didn''t return for a long time. Later-the old man saw you." At the beginning, he only acted as his Highness fascinated by a woman, so he was a little displeased. But later he discovered that it was precisely because of this woman that His Royal Highness began to become like a normal person, with seven emotions, six desires, and lovesickness. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were thinking at the time that this woman must be extraordinary. It was not until later that he had the opportunity to finally meet Chu Liuyue. At first glance, he fell in love with this girl. Smart, alert, and innocent. He knows countless people in his life, and his vision is very harsh. After seeing Chu Liuyue, he liked it very much, and only then did so many meeting gifts. "In these years, the old man has never seen His Highness spend much time on other people. Except you." All his emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy are probably only caused by her. "His Royal Highness has suffered a lot in the past, and there are few people close to him. Now it is rare to meet a woman who is happy with him. In the future...I hope you two can grow old together." The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty gently patted Chu Liuyue''s hand, and solemnly said. Chu Liuyue''s nose is slightly sour, but her lips are smiling. "it is good." ... After the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty left, Chu Liuyue sat quietly in her room for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he glanced at the agarwood box next to him, and his heart moved slightly. She stood up and walked over. There is no lock on the box, but there is a Yuntianque totem on the top. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and put the Universe Ring in her hand on it. The totem dissipated. Chu Liuyue reached out and opened the box. In the eyes, a red, as strong and elegant as a flame, is carefully woven like a red cloud on the horizon of the evening. The tentacles are soft and thin, with a faint golden streamer flashing. Gorgeous, solemn, and moving. The phoenix crown is complicated in craftsmanship, as if it were carefully carved from heaven. There is a golden phoenix flying with wings spread, and a bright red ruby ??bead in its mouth. Crystal clear, excellent texture. The tassels on both sides are hanging down, adding more gorgeousness and gentleness. Chu Liuyue''s hand flicked lightly from the phoenix crown, and a thought suddenly came into her heart: She really wants to marry Rong Xiu. Chapter 1802： Im here to marry you (26 more) This night, Chu Liuyue slept peacefully. She also had a long dream. In the dream, most of the scenes of her and Rong Xiu moving from acquaintance to acquaintance, and then to love. The flashes after the past, every scene is vivid as if it happened yesterday. At this time, Chu Liuyue thought that she and him had been separated by more than thousands of miles? But they came together after all. Those who are destined to be together, no matter what, will always hold each other''s hands. ... Early in the morning, there was a knock on the door outside. "Liu Yue! Liu Yue!" Chu Liuyue was actually already awake, and when she heard this voice, she knew that she was coming. She walked over and opened the door. Mu Hongyu came in happily and saw Chu Liuyue still have a blue silk hanging down, her eyes widened slightly. "Liu Yue, why haven''t you started dressing?" Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly. "No hurries." Because she and Rong Xiu are now in Yuntianque, and Changyi Mountain and Suming Peak are not far away, so many tedious and lengthy procedures are saved. And the wedding ceremony is officially held at noon, there are still several hours left. Mu Hongyu thought, too. But it may be because of her first time attending a friend''s big wedding, she was always very excited, and her heart was thumping, and she couldn''t settle down. "Then you have to prepare early! Washing, grooming, changing the wedding dress... all these take a lot of time!" Mu Hongyu muttered, while forcibly pulling Chu Liuyue to the dressing table and pressing her on the chair. "Today is Liu Yue, you got married! Of course you have to dress up! Become the most beautiful bride!" Mu Hongyu looked at Chu Liuyue''s three thousand green silks, her face flushed and her apricot eyes gleaming. "let me help you!" After speaking, she was ready to get started. But soon, Mu Hongyu discovered a very critical problem. ¡ª¡ªShe doesn''t seem to know how to comb her hair. On weekdays, her own hair is simply rolled up, but it is obviously not feasible for such a grand occasion today. "Hey-I have been studying for a long time before..." She spent a lot of time working on this during this period, but at this time, she realized that she seemed to be not skilled enough. If this is not done well-- "Puff." A sweet laugh sounded, accompanied by the crisp sound of broken jade beads clanging, "This kind of thing, let me do it--" Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu looked back and saw Xiao Ba walking over with a smile. She naturally took the wooden comb from Mu Hongyu''s hand, her voice was soft and coquettish, and it almost made a person''s bones half crisp. "Little sister, look carefully." Mu Hongyu was taken aback. The other person¡¯s age doesn¡¯t seem to be much older than her, but the whole body is too amorous, the two are relatively different, and the difference seems to be quite big... Mu Hongyu nodded subconsciously and said obediently. Xiao Ba smiled and glanced at her, then stretched out his hand and squeezed Mu Hongyu''s cheek. "So good!" Where did Mu Hongyu have been molested by a woman like this, and immediately blushed. Chu Liuyue glanced at Xiaoba silently. Sure enough, men and women take it all. Xiao Ba withdrew his gaze, fixed a glance at Chu Liuyue in the mirror, then curled his lips and smiled. "Master, rest assured, today, no one is more beautiful than you." After speaking, she began to help Chu Liuyue comb her hair bun. That soft and smooth hair, like satin, seemed to be particularly obedient in Xiaoba''s hands. I didn''t see how she moved, only white and delicate fingers fluttered back and forth, and the luxurious and beautiful bun began to take shape. "Little sister, get the phoenix crown." Xiao Ba said softly. Mu Hongyu reacted and responded quickly. Chu Liuyue pointed to the position. Mu Hongyu walked over and opened the wooden box. Immediately, she took a breath. "Liu Yue, this phoenix crown...is too beautiful!" The treasures and jewellery she has seen are by no means small, but they have never been the same as this Phoenix Crown. There is no way to describe it in words. At the moment of the eye, the only feeling it gives is-beauty! Even with a touch of shock! It is a first-class family after all, Yun Tianque''s handwriting is really extraordinary... Mu Hongyu sighed, and carefully took out the phoenix crown and sent it to Chu Liuyue. Xiao Ba glanced at it, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. This is the only one that can be worthy of their master. She didn''t rush to help Chu Liuyue put it on, but instead asked her to put on her wedding gown first. This time, Mu Hongyu helped to take out the wedding dress very carefully. After experiencing the baptism of the phoenix crown in front, the endurance of the red fish herd has been strengthened a lot. After helping Chu Liuyue changed, she just covered her mouth and tried not to let herself scream anymore. However, those eyes full of amazing, they exposed her mood at this time. Xiao Ba raised her eyebrows proudly and began to help Chu Liuyue make up again. Her hands are very clever, this kind of thing is simply a piece of cake for her. What''s more, Chu Liuyue was born extremely beautiful. After some busy work, Xiao Ba looked at Chu Liuyue''s face with satisfaction. "That''s right!" Of course, the wedding day is the most beautiful! Afterwards, Xiaoba took the phoenix crown and carefully helped Chu Liuyue wear it. Mu Hongyu couldn''t help saying: "Liu Yue, I have never seen anyone more beautiful than you." Chu Liuyue looked at herself in the mirror. Dai''s eyebrows are lightly raised, her eyes are like stars and her lips are a little bit red. A red wedding dress, like clouds and clouds, elegant and dynamic, yet gorgeous and moving. For a moment, she was also in a daze. Indeed, even she herself has never seen herself look like this... At this moment, there was a deep and sweet voice outside: "Yue''er, the temple is here to pick you up." Chapter 1803： Follow me (twenty-seven) It was a voice she couldn''t be more familiar with. Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to his senses and turned to look. At this time the door was closed, but there was already lively outside. The sound of courtesy and music came haunting my ears. She heard the laughter of many people. But in the noise of this human world, only his voice is the clearest. He said that he came to pick her up. Chu Liuyue stood up and walked towards the door. She put her hand on the door, her tentacles were slightly cool, but her palm was hot. She took a deep breath, then gently opened the door of the room¡ª The bright sunshine came in an instant! She squinted her eyes slightly, and saw a face that couldn''t be more familiar. She was slightly stunned. Rong Xiu today is rarely dressed in a red robe. A black jade belt around his waist easily outlines his waist, making him more shoulder-wide and narrower, and his body is slender. The face that has always been like an immortal, at this time seems to be contaminated with the fireworks of the world, and it has weakened the coldness of the past. Everyone was quiet for a moment. Rong Xiu''s eyes also flashed a hot surprise. The woman in a red wedding gown walked out from behind the gate. There is a beautiful person, Qing Wan Yang Xi. Take care of Qingrencheng, and then take care of Qingren. Speaking of... it''s probably such a beauty, right? In fact, many of the people present had met Chu Liuyue before. She had an extremely beautiful and unparalleled appearance, but most of her face was always facing the sky, but now this phoenix-crown and her meticulously dressed up make people feel like a different person in an instant. There should be such a woman in this world. When it appeared, everything around it seemed to dim. She is the only one, vivid, bright, and extremely bright! The so-called disaster is probably nothing more than that. Or, a fairy with such a face shouldn''t have gone to earth. A quiet year. Everyone held their breath, as if they were afraid that they would disturb anyone when they spoke. Chu Liuyue blinked, and in an instant, there seemed to be thousands of galaxies surging. "Rong Xiu." She called in a low voice. Rong Xiu stared at her closely, as if to look like her, deeply into his heart. The blazing temperature almost made Chu Liuyue burn all over. In a moment, he finally reached out his hand. "Yue''er." Chu Liuyue looked at his hand. Generous and powerful, the palms are covered with a thin layer of cocoon. Only she knows how warm this hand is. She passed her hand over. Almost immediately, Rong Xiu held her hand tightly. It seems that the person in front of you will disappear in a blink of an eye. It was not until he determined the soft and delicate temperature in his hands that he finally felt relieved. He suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Yue''er seriously...extremely beautiful." Chu Liuyue''s face warmed slightly, but there was an indescribable sense of peace and warmth in her heart. Finally... walked to his side. Rong Xiu squeezed her hand. "Yue''er, follow me." ... The wedding ceremony was held in Tongshen Hall. At this time, the Tongshen Temple was full of friends. Almost all figures from the various family sects of the God Ruins Realm have gathered here. They are all waiting for the two protagonists of today''s wedding to come over. In the innermost places, sitting Shangguanjing, Shangguanyou and Chu Ning, and the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. Seeing this, everyone could not help but talk. "Shouldn''t those positions above be reserved for the elders of both the son and the princess? Why did they sit there and become the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty? I don''t even know the few people next to them." "Didn''t you hear? The patriarch of Yuntianque, since the last time that riot, he was unconscious within a few days after he came back, and he hasn''t woken up yet! We all know what the background of this saint child is. The patriarch is in a coma, and the only person who is qualified to sit here is really only the thirty-six elder Ming! After all these years, he is also regarded as a master to the holy son..." "There is some truth to what you said. But what is the origin of the three people next to you? Is it possible that...is the princess''s family?" "This...hey, it''s a long story! Did you see the one in the middle? That''s the famous Shangguan Jing! The real refining master! It is said that they are the grandfather of the princess. And the other two seem to be Are all the princess''s father?" "I''ve heard that the princess of Yun Tianque was born in the Tianling Dynasty outside the realm of the gods, but after many twists and turns, he finally came to the realm of the gods... and these two, since they are both fathers. , Then it¡¯s normal to sit here together." "Normal? The one on the left is okay, he is a demigod, and the one on the right is actually a Tier 4 warrior! Humph, such a person, it is hard to see us on weekdays, but now he is sitting in front of us, more noble than us Now... this princess is really amazing!" "You can''t say that. Did you see the old man next to you? That''s Nan Suhuai, the dean of Lingxiao Academy! He is the princess''s master. To the point. Be careful that these words are heard by him! You will cause trouble again!" Some people disagree. "So what? Most of the people who came here today are for the sake of Yun Tianque''s face! Besides, even if they really heard it, is it possible that they still have a fight with us here?" For a Shangguanyue? It''s not worth it. Nan Su slowly tightened his arms in his arms, and glanced at the speaker. Shangguan Jing raised his eyes slightly, then quickly moved away. At this moment, the sound spread, accompanied by the sound of courtesy and music, came clearly-- "His Royal Highness is here! The princess is here!" Chapter 1804： Marry you as a wife, three lives are lucky (twenty-eight) The Tongshen Temple quickly became quiet. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the entrance of the hall. A pair of Bi people are coming hand in hand! In an instant, all the light seemed to converge on these two people, Mingcan dazzling! They clasped their hands, walked side by side, step by step towards the hall. It seemed that there was an inexplicable aura that enveloped the two of them, forming a small world, isolated from others. That small world can only hold two of them, and no one can hold any more. All of Shangguan Jing''s spirits were refreshed, and their backs straightened subconsciously. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty also filled with emotion. His Royal Highness the Son remembered this matter for too long too long. Now, I finally got what I wanted. He had almost never seen such a look on His Royal Highness''s face. Rejoice, joy, pride, gentleness. And the uncovered, deep emotions surging in the eyes. Everyone''s eyes were following them, but in his eyes, there was only that one person. The picture is so beautiful that it almost makes people unbearable to disturb. Many people gathered in the hall saw this scene, and many of them looked complicated. No one would have thought that the son of Yuntianque had actually married such a princess. Of course, many of them had dealt with Chu Liuyue before, so they didn''t dare to look down upon her at this time. Various sights fell on the two of them. Rong Xiu didn''t care, nor did Chu Liuyue. Their hands clasped tightly, as if they would never separate. Finally, the two stood still in the middle of the hall. "Wow!" The voice of the ceremonial officer was high and loud. This sound echoed clearly in the hall! Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue turned around and bowed to salute. Chu Liuyue did not believe in heaven or fate. But she had to meet Rong Xiu in this life, she would rather believe that this was a pity from heaven. Clearly separated by thousands of miles, he still came to her. The identities are very different, but from the beginning, he firmly chose her. Chu Liuyue''s hand lightly stroked his palm. Rong Xiu held her hand tighter. "Second worship Gaotang!" Turn around and worship again. Chu Liuyue clearly saw Taizu''s clenched hand, and the reddish eyes of Emperor Father and Father. In an instant, countless pictures flashed before my eyes. The father''s doting smile, proudly praised. The fire at Tianling''s imperial ancestral hall, and the deep pain. When he woke up again and returned to Chu''s house with a bloodstain, the figure of the father who rushed over first, and a nervous greeting. For her, tossing and tossing, and tormenting. Even if the clothes are ragged and bruised, insist on seeing her again. The nervous and nervous eyes after learning her identity. Hearing her "daddy", you can give up everything. And along the way, Taizu has protected countless times... Chu Liuyue''s eyes were hot, and her nose was slightly sour. In fact, she has been loved and protected by others. No matter how much pain she experiences, she still has family members, which will become her warm arms. "The husband and wife worship!" Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes slightly, looked at Rong Xiu, and looked into those deep and thick phoenix eyes. She saw her figure clearly reflected inside. She saw the tenderness and affection in his eyes. She curled her red lips slightly and smiled: "I can marry your Highness in this life, no regrets." Rong Xiu looked at her and smiled. He said word by word: "No, I should say yes, Rong Xiu is lucky to marry Yue''er as his wife." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It¡¯s not in the early morning~ Everyone goes to bed early, there are about a dozen more during the day, cough, it will fall at about 12 noon, 6 pm, and 11 pm, please pay attention to check. I heard that some people want me to change 50 times a day, cough, although I didn''t do it, but for the next three days, it will be more than 10 times a day. Chapter 1805： Taizu shot, Wang fried! (Twenty-nine more) The two worshiped each other. "Li Cheng!" With the clear voice of the ceremonial officer spreading in the hall, salutes and fireworks bloomed on the many peaks beyond Suming Peak! Blossoms of brilliant and bright patterns bloom in the sky, and even in daylight, you can still see the shimmering light. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty stroked their beard, and said with emotion: "Yuntianque hasn''t been so busy for a long time..." Now that His Highness finally got what he wanted, he was relieved. Rong Xiu squeezed Chu Liuyue''s hand, and the two walked side by side towards the innermost hall. There was a noble bench. Obviously it was left to His Royal Highness and the Princess. The crimson cloud, the red tail, which is as thin as a gauze, silently slashed across the black jade ground. As he walked, the tassels on the phoenix crown shook slightly. The woman''s skin is like fat, her eyebrows are picturesque, and what''s more rare is that her body is filled with indescribable aura. She just stood there, she had already surpassed the thousands of scenery in this world. The thick and slender eyelashes tremble gently, and the light in the eyes flows, like a gust of wind, gently stirring the thousands of galaxies in the night sky. Rong Xiu looked at her with deep eyes. At this moment, he knew that everyone''s eyes were concentrated on her. If it were in the past, he would definitely not like it. But today is different. This is his big marriage with her, and she is his princess from now on. She is so radiant and graceful. She is his. The most touching treasure in the world was finally able to be held in his palm. ... The two were seated. Rong Xiu reluctantly retracted his gaze from her and looked at the people in the hall. After the ceremony, it was a banquet. But before the banquet begins, there is still an extremely important process to go. -Gifts from all families. After all, Yuntianque is a first-class family in the **** market world, with a prominent reputation and a noble status. Now it is the grand wedding of Shengzi Rongxiu, who holds great power. Of course, every family has to prepare generous gifts to celebrate. The richness of this gift is very critical. On the one hand, this reflects the wealth and heritage of the gift-giver, and on the other hand, it also shows the distance between them and Yun Tianque. "Today''s wedding in this hall, you are welcome. If there is any negligence, please Haihan." As Rong Xiu said, he toasted and invited. Everyone also raised their wine glasses. In the hall, the crowds are staggered, so it is not lively. Chu Liuyue sat next to Rong Xiu and picked up the wine glass in his hand, only to realize that it had been replaced with tea. She pressed the corners of her lips and took a sip to hide the smile in her eyes. Then she put down the wine glass. Rong Xiu side head. "It''s delicious¡ªis it?" His eyes fell on her moist and full lips, and his eyes suddenly became darker. Chu Liuyue blinked and nodded. It''s rare that she is so well-behaved, and she is a little bit charming. It looked like a cat put away its sharp claws and turned into a soft ball, which made people just want to hug it and knead it. Rong Xiu''s fingertips gently rubbed the wine glass twice, and glanced at the bright and warm sunshine outside. It turned out to be noon... He drank the rest of the wine in one go, feeling that time was so hard for the first time. "Sect Master Tianji, donate two Thousand-Year Feishuang Fairy Orbs!" "Purple Phoenix Gate Master, a pair of Coral Screens in the Night Sea!" "The host of Chuuxuelou, a gift of Qingcai Great Yuandan!" The voice of the ceremonial officer kept ringing. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Yuntianque''s status in the realm of the gods is indeed extremely high, and almost all of them are rare and rare treasures. The ordinary family clan, let alone give it away, I am afraid I have never seen it before. Only the real aristocratic family can have such confidence and foundation. Rong Xiu listened to the side with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, his brows relaxed. Everyone looked at it, and there was another sigh of emotion. It turned out that this killing **** would also show such a smile. And all this is obviously because of the woman next to him. ... Time passed slowly. In the hall, there was a low voice of discussion. "The people who offered the gifts were all first-class families in the Shenxu realm. I think they all came for the sake of the saint son. But until now, no one from the concubine has appeared to offer gifts?" Someone asked in doubt. "Don''t you know? The princess married by the holy son came from outside the realm of the gods! This time, for the big wedding ceremony, the princess''s father and friends were specially invited. But... you also know that when you were born, What good things can you bring out?" Someone smiled and mocked. "After a while, the family sects on the God Market Realm are over, and it should be their turn, right? But I guess... nothing good!" "Why not? I''m really looking forward to the fact that this princess who is favored by the saint son and insists that she does not marry, her relatives and friends, what will they give? Not exciting? Haha!" "Tsk tusk! You are so cloudy! I like it! That scene, I feel sour after thinking about it! At that time, I am afraid that Rong Xiu''s face will not be able to hold it!" Everyone laughed secretly. In recent years, Rong Xiu has become famous in the realm of the gods. Some people admire and admire, naturally others are jealous and resentful. Some others wanted to marry Yun Tianque before, but they were all rejected by Rong Xiu. Isn''t the woman in their family stronger than the humble Shangguan Yue? Although everyone in the room is talking and laughing, but many people are thinking of their own little nine in their hearts. Those who want to see jokes are more than those one or two? Today, if this princess loses her face, it would be equivalent to the fact that the son Rongxiu has no face! Although many people lowered their voices, the Tongshen Temple is so big, and most of the people present here are top powerhouses, who can''t hear it? This is deliberately said. On the one hand, many of these families present are also first-class families, not much worse than Yuntianque. On the other hand, what they consciously said is the truth, and the truth is ugly. Isn''t it possible for people to tell it? The thirty-six veterans of Ming Dynasty frowned and looked at Rong Xiu, but saw Rong Xiu''s expression as usual, as if he didn''t care about these words. He turned his eyes slightly, then took another look at Chu Liuyue. Yes, this one still has a smile on his face. The old man of the thirty-six clan of Ming sighed in his heart. I really can''t see through them... At this moment, Shangguan Jing suddenly spoke up. "Yue''er." This low and deep voice immediately caught everyone''s attention. There was silence in the hall. Chu Liuyue looked over. "Taejo?" Shangguan Jing smiled and said: "Yue''er, you and Rong Xiu have finally achieved a positive result today, Taizu is happy! Taizu has become accustomed to being chic, and hasn''t saved you much money in recent years. There is nothing else that can give you. Take this." With that, he took a bronze Universe Ring from his hand. Chu Liuyue smiled like a flower. "The gift from Taizu is naturally the best!" Taizu waved his hand and said casually: "It''s just six venerable artifacts. What''s so good? In the future, Taizu will personally create a few more for you, at least you will have to make a perfect one!" Chapter 1806： Master, the icing on the cake! (Thirty more) Inside the Tongshen Temple, an air-conditioning sound suddenly sounded! Six Venerable Artifacts! ? Are you kidding me! ? You know, for many people present, it is already a great thing to be able to get a king artifact! Otherwise, there would not have been so many at the beginning, in order to compete for the Chixiao Sword, they would directly fall out with Lingxiao Academy! They had known that Shangguan Jing was the Venerable Refiner, and would give the Venerable Divine Tool, which was also expected. But they never expected that Shangguan Jing would actually have six of them! He actually promised to make up a few more and get ten pieces together! This year, the venerable artifact, is it the same as the Chinese cabbage! ? Everyone was messy in the wind. They didn''t know that, although Shangguan Jing had always been alone and unrestrained, he had almost never failed when confronted with a refiner of the same level. And every time, he not only refines a Venerable artifact himself, but also often wins the treasure that the other party has worked so hard to refine. Even if it is slightly inferior to his, but it is also a true and true Venerable artifact. So, let¡¯s not say anything else, in terms of artifacts, he does have a wealth of wealth in his hands! Moreover, it is the kind that everyone present can''t add up! Looking at Shangguan Jing''s casual look, many people seemed to be slapped severely, their faces hurting. Just now, they were still mocking the princess''s relatives for not being able to give anything that can be obtained, and now Shangguan Jing is the first to make a move, it is directly Wang Zhan! These six venerable artifacts alone have almost surpassed most of the previous ones! Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised. She knew that Taizu should have some treasures in her hands, but she didn''t know that this time, Taizu unexpectedly took out six venerable artifacts. After a brief daze, Chu Liuyue accepted it with a smile. "Thank you Taizu!" Shangguan Jing laughed: "Yue''er likes it! Put it on!" Chu Liuyue carried the holy ring given by Rong Xiu in her right hand. After thinking about it, she put the one given by Taizu on her left hand. After a try, only the thumb fits. Looking at it this way, it looks like a pull finger. Everyone looked down, their faces pale. At this time, Shangguan Yue, with a ring in his left hand, hides six Venerable artifacts! A holy ring on the right hand symbolizes the supreme status of Yun Tianque! These alone are enough for many people present to look up! At this moment, Nan Su wailed with a smile: "Senior Shangguan gave such a heavy gift as soon as he shot it, but it makes people embarrassed!" Everyone heard the sound and looked over. The dean of Lingxiao Academy, what is he going to give away? Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows are curved: "Master has already given Yue''er a lot of things. No matter what the master gives, Yue''er likes it." "You girl!" Nan Su snorted with a smile. This is the truth. Before the girl Yue''er was still in the academy, he did help open a lot of back doors. But now that she is married, naturally she still has to prepare a generous gift. Nan Suhuai took out two sapphire tokens from his arms. Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, as if thinking of something, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes. Could it be-- "This sapphire token is a status symbol for the elders of Lingxiao Academy. Those who hold this token can enter and leave Lingxiao Academy at will, and enjoy the treatment of elders." As he said, his wrist was light. Two sapphire tokens flew in front of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. The two reached out together to take it. Chu Liuyue took a closer look, and then saw that the bottom of the sapphire token was engraved with her own name. Yue. She turned her gaze slightly, and the sapphire token Rong Xiu also had a "Xiu" engraved on it. "You just need to inject your own force to activate it." Nan Su said with a smile. Chu Liuyue nodded, held his breath and focused, separated a force and injected it into it. Hum! Above the sapphire token, the light flashed! A number gradually emerged. Chu Liuyue suddenly opened her eyes! this is-- Nan Suhuai saw her look and smiled even more proudly: "The teacher has already stored points in it. This time, it will be enough for the two of you to use it for a while, right?" And this kind of bonus! It''s a surprise in a surprise! More than just a period of time? Chu Liuyue felt that even if she was used for heaven and earth, ten years would not be finished! Outsiders may not know what this number represents. But she knows it! With these points, wouldn''t the medicinal materials in the Academy of Medicine Wind Valley be picked casually? Isn''t it just a casual look at the profound formation medical skills in Cangshu Pavilion! ? This big gift from Master was really sent to her heart! Chu Liuyue raised her head, her eyes sparkling. "Thank you, Master!" What should I do if I suddenly feel that Master is more amiable! However, Nan Suhuai raised his finger and shook it. "Actually, these are not the most critical. Yueer, do you know, what is the most important meaning of this sapphire token?" Chu Liuyue was startled. The sapphire token is unique to the elders in the college. The master didn''t mean to let her and Rong Xiu be the elders of the academy, but just gave them the sapphire token. So... is there something else? Nan Suhuai put one hand behind him, and raised his jaw slightly. There was still a smile on his face, but between his brows and eyes, he added a bit of dignity and majesty that could not be violated! "The holder of the sapphire token will receive the highest protection of my Lingxiao Academy! If anyone is hurt, Lingxiao Academy will avenge him at all costs!" Words and sentences, sonorous and powerful! Like thunder falling, it blew into everyone''s ears in the hall! Everyone looked at each other and suddenly understood something. ¡ª¡ª Nan Suhuai is going to protect Shangguanyue to the end! What do these remarks mean? If someone commits a crime in the future, Lingxiao Academy will never stand idly by! Rong Xiu is the saint son of Yun Tianque, and basically doesn''t need these. Obviously, this is specially prepared for Shangguanyue! If you say that in the past, Nan Suhuai was the master of the above officials, standing behind her, giving her the head. Then, the entire Lingxiao Academy has become her backing and trump card! As long as they are afraid of Lingxiao Academy, they will have the same respect for Shangguanyue in the future! Where is the gift here, it is clearly the right to send! Chapter 1807： Scepter! (Thirty-one more) In the Tongshen Temple, everyone was shocked first, and then fell into a long silence. How could this be... How could this be? As the dean, shouldn''t Nan Suhuai act impartially? He sent the entire Lingxiao Academy out so openly, just to support Shangguanyue! ? Wouldn''t the other elders and students of Lingxiao Academy object? ? "Nan Suhuai''s doing this is not appropriate after all?" "Yeah! Even if Shangguanyue is his apprentice, he is not spoiled like this! What does this make other people in the academy think and think?" "I heard earlier that Nan Shuhuai was very fond of this apprentice, but now I look at it and it really deserves its reputation..." "Oh, it''s the dean after all, the handwriting is really unusual. I just don''t know if Lingxiao Academy will be as calm as ever after this..." All kinds of discussions came like a tide. Although some people did not speak, they were obviously not optimistic about the matter. Lingxiao Academy is not the only place where Nan Suhuai''s family dominates. Nan Suhuai raised an eyebrow and smiled loudly after hearing the words: "These--you don''t have to worry about it." He turned halfway around, although he was smiling, his eyes were sharp as a knife, and he swept away from those who spoke badly. Everyone was quiet for a moment. Nan Suhuai smiled even more. "My Lingxiao Academy was in great danger before, and thanks to girl Yue''er who took the risk and turned the tide, the whole academy was saved from distress. This sapphire token has never been given to anyone who is not an elder before. Now it makes an exception and gives it away The two of them were approved by a unanimous vote by several elders in the entire college. Why, none of us have any objections, you seem to be quite dissatisfied?" Who are you dissatisfied with? Don''t think about it, does anyone care! ? If people decide for themselves, where is it for you outsiders? Although Nan Suhuai didn''t say these words, his expression already conveyed this vividly. Many people felt embarrassed and looked away. Nan Suhuai didn''t seem to be too addicted, so he sneered and said: "One more thing, to remind you: I only accept this apprentice in this life, Nan Suhuai!" Everyone seemed to think of something suddenly, they were shocked, and then looked towards Nan Suhuai in disbelief! What does this mean! He intends to pass on the position of dean to Shangguan Yue! ? Yes! If he didn''t have this plan, why did he defend Shangguanyue so much, and even give such a gift? And the other elders of the entire Lingxiao Academy, so agreeing with this sapphire token, are they already affirmed-- Many people began to feel uneasy. If Shangguanyue really became the dean of Lingxiao Academy, the situation would be very different again! Even if she has no roots in the God Market Realm, but - Lingxiao Academy is an absolute behemoth! If she really becomes the dean, then her position in the entire Divine Ruins Realm will be greatly improved in the future! It is true that there are some first-class families with rich resources and a gathering of strong people. They can cultivate outstanding younger generations by themselves. They do not need to send their children to Yuntian Que, nor do they have to worry about a bad relationship with Yuntian Que. But-this is only a small part! More aristocratic clans still hope that their younger generations can enter the Lingxiao Academy to practice and become strong. Then... Doesn''t this mean that they must treat Shangguanyue carefully and respectfully in the future? After thinking about this, many people''s expressions are very complicated. In fact, many of them did not look down on Shangguanyue before. Even though she is talented and strong, she still seems too thin without family support. It seems that as long as the wind blows, it will fall. Good now! There is Yuntianque before, and Lingxiao Academy behind! These two forces join forces, how can others play? The atmosphere in the hall has become very subtle. Many of those who were still eager to move before, now many of them have rested their minds. A satisfied look appeared on Nan Suhuai''s face. This is the effect he wants! Want to bully them Yueer girl, dream! "The two seniors gave such a big gift, but it makes us a little bit too much." Shangguan You laughed. Even though he said that, his expression was open and generous, and his attitude was natural, which made people feel like a spring breeze. This temperament alone is better than many so-called noble-born people present. Rong Xiu smiled: "My father-in-law is the closest person to Yue''er. This time, coming from a long distance, for us, it is already the best gift." This "father-in-law" called two people. Shangguanyou, and Chu Ning! Some people wondered to themselves again. Apart from other things, just looking at Shengzi Rongxiu''s attitude towards these two, you can already see that he attaches great importance to this princess. I heard that he even invited the princess''s friends and even his subordinates... Such intentions are truly extremely rare. Shangguan You took out a wooden box. This wooden box is rectangular, dark and heavy, with a faint coercion, and obviously there is a mysterious seal on the outside. Chu Liuyue noticed a very familiar wave, and opened her eyes in surprise. "Father, this is¡ª" "open to take a look." Shangguan You urged with a smile. Chu Liuyue took the wooden box. The seal on it is automatically lifted as soon as you get it in your hand! The aura surging even stronger! Chu Liuyue paused for a moment. Click. The wooden box opens. A faucet scepter lies quietly in it. Chu Liuyue''s heart beat fiercely. really! This is the scepter of heaven! "Before I came this time, the scepter of Heavenly Order flew out of Langkun Hall automatically, and I brought it with me." Shangguan You explained, "It belongs to you after all." Chu Liuyue suppressed the excitement in her heart and stretched out her hand to hold the scepter of heaven. Hum! Suddenly, in the eyes of the dragon head above the scepter, the light suddenly shined! Chu Liuyue almost subconsciously, holding the scepter in hand, swung forward! Huh! The sound of breaking through the air! At the same time, a powerful and unparalleled pressure suddenly descended on the entire Tongshen Temple! "Venerable artifact!?" Everyone was messed up in the wind again. How can this be a Venerable artifact! ? Is it possible that people from the Shangguan family are popular to give this one! ? Shangguan Jing laughed. "Sure enough, this little thing still likes to stick to you!" Chu Liuyue also clearly noticed that the aura on the scepter of Heavenly Order seemed to be even greater than before! She had never noticed before that this was actually a Venerable artifact! ? As if seeing through her mind, Shangguan Jing explained: "The Scepter of Heaven is indeed the Venerable Sacred Tool I refined a long time ago, but it is a little different from the ordinary Venerable Sacred Tool. The stronger the holder itself, the more power it can excite The stronger you are. In the past, your realm was not high, and the power you could feel and exert was limited. Now your strength has improved a lot. If you hold it in your hand, it is naturally different." Chapter 1808： How lucky (32 more) Chu Liuyue was amazed again and again. No wonder! It turned out that she had already seen the Venerable artifact, but she didn''t know it! puff! Suddenly someone vomited blood from below and fell over. The person next to him frowned immediately and said: "Wang Concubine! We are here today to express our joy. Isn''t it appropriate for you to be so targeted?" However, the man couldn''t bear the pressure of the scepter of Heavenly Order, and his blood surged for a while before he vomited blood. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, seemingly surprised: "Huh? I just took out the scepter of heavenly order just now, so I can''t bear it anymore? I thought that those who were present today were all the top powerhouses in the gods, did I misunderstand it? Sorry!" With that, she immediately took out a jade bottle and asked Yan Qing to pass it over. "This is Huiyuan Dan, please take it down!" Yan Qing took it with respectful hands and delivered the medicine. At this time, not only the person who vomited blood, but also the person who spoke almost didn''t come up. Are you embarrassed? How embarrassed you! Just now, it was clearly intentional! Just when the person wanted to say something more, Rong Xiu put down the wine glass in his hand. clang. This sound was not loud or small, but it suddenly resembled a boulder, pressing on everyone''s heart! Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly and glanced here, his eyes extremely pale. "Today is the day of great rejoicing between this hall and Yue''er. No blood is visible. Yan Qing, send people out." "Yes!" Yan Qing looked at the person who vomited blood. "Please--" The man was stared at by Yan Qing and shook his body subconsciously. At the moment, he couldn''t say a word. He swallowed the blood in his mouth forcibly, got up and walked out in despair. When I left, my footsteps were vain, and it seemed that he hadn''t slowed down. Everyone was silent for a moment. This couple...it was a tacit understanding! I thought they had listened to those words before, and they wouldn''t really make trouble here today. Who knew that Shangguan Yue was a must-have, and he made a blatant move in front of so many people! It happened that Rong Xiu was just like that! I can only say that the person who was beaten was really unlucky. But this slaughter of chickens and monkeys also made everyone present to be vigilant. These two... It''s really not easy to mess with! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, and then put away the scepter of Heavenly Order, and the corners of her mouth raised a slight arc. Well, it works well. "Yue''er, time is in a hurry, and Daddy has nothing to give you. A few days ago, I asked Senior Shangguan for help and refined a pendant, so I will give it to you!" Chu Ning broke the silence in the hall and handed over a slap-sized jade box. This jade box was brought by Chu Ning himself. When I was in Yaochen before, this jade box was excellent. But in the eyes of these people today, it is very ordinary, even a little crude. Everyone sighed in relief. ¡ª¡ªFinally a normal one came! This should be the level they sent! Chu Liuyue didn''t care about this, and took the jade box with both hands and opened it. A small green jade gourd is strung with a red string. Inside the jade gourd, a hint of red was glowing. She picked up the little jade gourd. Countless sights fell on it. Someone couldn''t help but laugh. what is this! The material of the jade box is inferior. After all, it is just a container for gifts. But this jade gourd-the texture is not very good! Looking at the color, it was still mottled, which was really ugly. How can such a thing be available? Don''t Shangguanyue feel ashamed? Chu Liuyue looked slightly condensed, stared at the jade gourd for a while, then asked: "Daddy, there is¡ª" "That is Chu Ning''s blood." Shangguan Jing suddenly spoke. Everyone was even more dumbfounded. blood! ? To co-work with that Chu Ning is to ask Shangguan Jing to help, and put his blood in the jade gourd! ? This is too earthy! What''s the point! ? "Oh my God, even if there is nothing to send, it won''t be so poor, right? Sending your own blood? What is this?" "That means... even if he borrows a gift to give it, it is better than this, right?" "If I were Shangguanyue, I really can''t accept this thing..." The discussion in the hall gradually rose. Chu Ning''s hands tightened. This is indeed the best gift he...want to give and could give. Shangguan Jing glanced around and suddenly laughed. "I don''t know, when did the blood of the immortal **** body become so worthless?" When the voice fell, the hall suddenly died! Some people''s disdainful smiles are still on their faces, but their eyes are horrified, which looks very strange and funny. Others quickly looked at Chu Ning! Immortal body! ? Chu Ning has an immortal body! ? That is one of the most rare gods in the world! He is only a Tier 4 martial artist, so why¡ª¡ª No, that''s not right! Rumor has it that when he came to Yuntianque half a month ago, he was a Tier 1 warrior! In such a short period of time, he actually broke through the third order in a row! "The Immortal Divine Body possesses extremely strong vitality. As long as there is a breath, it can quickly recover and possess a higher combat power. Chu Ning tempers the blood of the divine and integrates it into this jade gourd. You can wear it on your body at any time. Contact him, if you encounter any trouble, just call him. If it is really dangerous, break the jade gourd, this blood will help you recover." Although it can only be used once, it is equivalent to half a life! "Chuning''s realm is not high now, and the power of divine blood is relatively thin. During this time, in order to temper this drop of blood, he has suffered a lot." Chu Ning shook his head quickly. "No no, Senior Shangguan is exaggerating. Daddy has nothing to give you, I just hope Yue''er is safe." Chu Liuyue''s nose was sour, but her lips were smiling. "Thank you daddy!" He has no rare treasures, only love, and this passion, don''t hesitate to give it. How lucky she is. "Daddy, your gift is no worse than anyone''s!" Everyone was silent. Needless to say! The blood of the immortal body... they never even thought about it! Shangguanyue had it directly! Who doesn''t want to live longer? He really saw a ghost, even a seemingly humble existence like Chu Ning could send such a heaven-defying treasure! So what fortune did Shangguanyue take! ? At this moment, there was a spreading voice outside. "Chijin Tianfeng Clan Chief Yi Zhao arrived--" Everyone looked back in shock! Yi Zhao? The patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan? Why is he here! ? Under the gaze of everyone, a tall and burly figure appeared outside the gate! As soon as he appeared, a powerful and vast coercion radiated from him! The almost overwhelmed person can''t breathe! Everyone held their breath subconsciously. Yi Zhao... To them, that''s also a rumored character! Someone murmured: "Yi Zhao actually came! Did he come to trouble Shangguan Yue?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to update at six o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 1809： Miss me? (Thirty-three more) "I heard that Shangguanyue had contracted a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix. Some time ago it seemed to have been''invited'' to go to the Phoenix Mountain, and then I didn''t know how to come out. Yizhao appeared now, could it come true because of that incident? ?" "It''s 80%! How noble and arrogant the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix Clan is. Yi Zhao has never interacted with the Human Race. It must not be easy to send out personally today!" "This... if the Chijin Tianfeng clan really wants to move Shangguanyue, Yuntianque can''t stop it, right?" Not to mention Yuntianque, none of the people present can compare with the fighting power of the ancient mythical beasts! Many people in the hall stood up. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, fortunate to meet you!" "I waited for you to admire your name for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you today!" "Patriarch Yi Zhao..." Many people who were quite proud of their expressions just now put on gracious smiles. In the words, it is not difficult to hear the meaning of pleasing. Although doing so, the front and back changes too quickly, it seems a bit awkward, but... ¡ª¡ªWho is not like this! Please! The one in front is the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! He is the world''s top powerhouse who can shut out the godly powerhouse without hesitation! Who can compare with it? On weekdays, I don''t know how many people want to establish a relationship with the Chijin Tianfeng clan, but unfortunately they have no way out. Now, the living Yi Zhao is right in front of you, how can you not seize the opportunity? In this world, the weak eats the strong. Everyone has a strong desire for strong admiration. If you can really build a relationship with Yi Zhao, even if you are said to be pleased, courteous, and clinging? However, in the face of these people''s greetings, Yi Zhao looked like he hadn''t seen him, his face was cold, and he strode forward with a meteor. His steps are very fast, and there is still a cold wind while walking. Wherever you go, the breath is crushed! I was ignored, and many people felt a little embarrassed. But this embarrassment was quickly resolved by them. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t Yi Zhao always like this? If he could greet someone with a smile, then he would have seen a ghost! "Sure enough, this is the same as the rumors, cold face and cold heart..." "More than that. I heard that the strength is superb and the wrists are fierce. In the past few years, the Chijin Tianfeng clan has almost been his word! Don''t say us, they are their own clan, and they dare not violate him!" "Did you smell it? The solemn and cold breath on him... It hasn''t been shot yet, the pressure is overwhelming, it is so terrible! If he really wants to make a move, I am afraid that none of the people present is him Opponent!" "Looking at him like this, Shangguanyue is miserable! Dare to contract Chijin Tianfeng...Can Yi Zhao not look for her?" With everyone watching, Yi Zhao walked into the hall. Rong Xiu took the lead to stand up, with a grin at the corner of his mouth. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?" Everyone was startled. Rong Xiu actually knew Yi Zhao? And listening to this tone, it seems...the relationship looks good? Isn''t it pretending... Rong Xiu is great, and he is also famous in Yuntianque over the years, but he has never heard of his relationship with the Chijin Tianfeng clan. While everyone was full of speculation, Yi Zhao nodded and said lightly: "It''s business as usual." Many people secretly looked at each other. This is-really know! ? Yi Zhao turned his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Shangguanyue." His voice was low and cold. Everyone''s hearts also hung up. I''m coming! It''s about to start! This time, even if Yun Tianque and Lingxiao Academy joined forces, they couldn¡¯t keep her-- "Congratulations to the two of you on the wedding. It was a little late when I received the news, so I came a bit late, didn''t it delay?" Yi Zhao asked. The look on almost everyone''s face was frozen at this moment. Yi Zhao...what did he say! ? Not only did he not reprimand Shangguanyue, but he also... also blessed the two of them to get married? ! The air in the hall seemed to stop circulating. All the noisy sounds suddenly disappeared, leaving only an almost suffocating silence. Chu Liuyue stood up, eyebrows crooked: "How come? You came just right! Why didn''t you hear that you were coming? We didn''t make any preparations, I was really negligent." Rong Xiu has ordered someone to prepare a seat for him. The location is naturally the innermost, closest to the two of them. It is true that this is the VIP of the VIPs, even if it is sitting on the top, no one will object. When everyone was stunned, they saw that Chu Liuyue suddenly had a little girl in front of him. The little girl looked only three or four years old. She was wearing a red-gold lotus leaf dress, with two round hair buns on her head, embellished with golden bells, and her small face was cute and snowy. Knead it twice. Chu Liuyue gently pushed her behind. "Duanzi, go and meet Patriarch Yi Zhao." The dumpling was also very surprised and pleasantly surprised, and rushed past with a pair of chubby little feet. "Grandpa patriarch!" The laughter was as crisp as a silver bell, and Yi Zhao''s heart was softened by shouting. He almost subconsciously leaned down, stretched out his arms, caught the dumpling firmly, and then hugged it up. She embraced the small and soft one with a faint fragrance of milk on her body, with a bright smile, and her **** grape-like eyes flickering. Yi Zhao''s always cold and solemn face finally opened up a petting smile. "Dumpling, do you miss the patriarch grandpa?" Dumpling nodded vigorously: "Ang! Just think about it! Why didn''t the patriarch say that he was coming before?" Before Yi Zhao could say anything, a smiling voice came from outside the gate. "Naturally I want to give you a surprise!" At the same time, a figure drifted in. Tuanzi raised his face and looked over, and suddenly smiled happier. "Grandpa Yi Yu!" Everyone present was struck by lightning again. Yi Yu! One of the five elders of the Chijin Tianfeng clan-Yi Yu! ? Yi Zhao is not enough, but Yi Yu is also here? This is...what do! ? Yiyu walked over with a smile, and directly stretched out his hand to pinch the tuanzi''s nose. "Does Tuanzi think of Grandpa Yiyu?" "Yes, yes!" Dumpling giggled. Elder Yi Yu is satisfied. Yi Zhao glanced over with a cold eye. Elder Yi Yu is fearless: "Duanzi, you don''t know, the patriarch grandfather misses you, and he left me on the road just now! Haha!" Yi Zhao''s eyebrows trembled. It seems that some people really don''t have a house for three days. "You are too useless." The journey is so slow, the wedding ceremony is about to end! Elder Yi Yu coughed and touched his nose. He hasn''t been criticized this way for a long time... But who made the other party the patriarch! Can you beat it? Can''t beat. I can only bear it! "So Grandpa Patriarch misses me so!" Dumpling suddenly realized, then grabbing Yi Zhao''s beard, he leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. "Duanzi also misses the patriarch grandpa!" Chapter 1810： Support (thirty-four more) Yi Zhao''s body became stiff, and his excited hands trembled. What scene has he never seen in his life? Even in the face of life and death, the heart will not beat so fast. But this feeling... is wonderful. The whole body seemed to be immersed in a hot spring, warm, stretched and unobstructed. In short, it is just one word-comfort! At this moment, he even felt that even if the dumpling wanted the stars in the sky, he would find a way to pick it off and give it to her. As long as she is happy! Elder Yi Yu watched from the side, directly petrifying. He seems to have assisted? He is sour! However, at this time everyone in the hall was more than sour. They are going crazy! Everything that happened in this short period of time contained too much information! What did the little girl called Tuanzi shout? Grandpa patriarch? Wasn''t she the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix who had contracted with Shangguanyue! No, if you say it''s okay to find trouble? It is said that the noble blood of ancient gods and beasts can not be tarnished? It is agreed not to interact with the human race, to draw a clear line? What is going on now? The little girl clearly still has a contractual relationship with Shangguanyue, otherwise it would never have been possible to suddenly appear next to Shangguanyue just now. Doesn''t Yi Zhao care? Still so intimate! And-Chijin Tianfeng''s change of human form, doesn''t it all have to be an adult? This little girl looks so small! Someone bit the bullet and asked: "...Dare to ask... Patriarch Yi Zhao, this is..." Yi Zhao finally turned his head this time and gave a look in the past. "Forgot to introduce. This is a dumpling, and also the young master of our Chijin Tianfeng clan!" ... Dead still. This short sentence is tantamount to a thunder, which blasted down on the Tongshen Hall! Everyone was dumbfounded. The expressions on all faces are very exciting. Little Lord... This little girl turned out to be the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! No, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan is Shangguanyue''s contracted beast! what does this mean? No one knows what this means. Because this **** has never happened before! They were still thinking a moment ago, because Shangguan Yue might be targeted by Yi Zhao because of the contract with the Chijin Tianfeng. In the next second, Yi Zhao threw such a blockbuster! How is this acceptable? No, where is such a person? Even if you contracted the beast, it happened to be an ancient beast. I didn''t say whether it was the ancient beast, but it was still the young master? Normal people don''t dare to think so in dreams! Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, Elder Yi Yu, please sit down soon!" Then, she looked at the people in the hall again, and her smile was even brighter. "Everyone is stunned to do what they are doing, and they are all sitting! Today is the wedding day of my Highness and I. You all worked so hard to come here, and we are all very grateful. You are here, even if you are free, just like your own home!" Who is your own home with you! We didn''t have such a relationship with the Chijin Tianfeng clan! For a time, countless people were madly complaining. But Yi Zhao and Yi Yu are here, they dare not even say a word. Until Yi Zhao sat down with the dumplings, everyone sat down one after another. This sitting is also restless. There is only one thought left in most people''s minds now. ¡ª¡ªOffending Shangguan Yue is equivalent to offending Tuanzi. Offending Tuanzi is equivalent to offending the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan. If you don''t have eyesight, killing Shangguanyue is even more equivalent to killing the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! According to Yi Zhao''s temperament, it is not enough to come up and kill the door ten times! "I''m going! Shangguanyue still has this background? Why haven''t heard any news before?" "Who said no! I thought she had offended Chijin Tianfeng, who knew she had even contracted their young master? This is really good. Who can afford such a hard backer?" "But how could Yi Zhao agree to this? This is not in line with common sense!" "You want to know? Ask yourself! Anyway, I don''t want to know, what is the use of **** if I know it? Think about whether I offended that person just now!" "Who the **** told me that Shangguanyue was born humble and helpless? I''ll go back and kill him! If this is called no support, let''s stop living!" The appearance of Yi Zhao and his statement made everyone''s attitude take a 180-degree turn. no way. A hard fist is the highest truth. No one cares at this moment, why Yi Zhao''s attitude towards Shangguanyue''s contract team is so open. ¡ª¡ªI said directly that it is the young master, and I have come to help support the venue. Isn¡¯t that enough! ? The dumpling was nestled in Yi Zhao''s arms, with a happy smile. Yi Zhao and Yi Yu looked at her well, and they both let go of their hearts. In fact, they will decide to come over this time, and a large part of the reason is that Tuanzi said they had gone to Shenlong Island. Although the dumplings said it was okay, they were still worried, and after thinking about it, they came. In addition, in this way, Shangguanyue and Tuanzi will be able to avoid a lot of trouble in the future when walking in the gods. There are several ways to do it, why not do it. Yi Zhaodao: "By the way, this time your big wedding, my Chijin Tianfeng clan also brought some small gifts to show their hearts." As he said, he nodded at Elder Yi Yu beside him. Elder Yi Yu smiled forward and gave a jade bottle. "This is the spring water condensed in the ice cave on the Phoenix Mountain. Only a bottle of this kind has been produced in a century. It is of great benefit to cultivation. A small gift is not a respect." A hint of shock flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. She knows this thing. At the beginning, the god-respecting powerhouse went to the Phoenix Mountain and asked for this thing. And it seemed to be just a few drops. As a result, he couldn''t even enter the Phoenix Mountain, let alone get the spring water from this ice cave. Unexpectedly, Yi Zhao and the others not only came in person, but also gave such a generous gift! Chu Liuyue took it with both hands and solemnly thanked him. Everyone in the hall showed envy. Some people are so lucky that you can''t understand it. With such a show today, even if they want to do something in the future, they have to weigh their own weight! Suddenly, another low and heroic laugh came from afar. "Hahaha! It''s so lively here! The old man is late?" Chapter 1811： Backer with a seat (35 more) Someone is coming! ? When everyone heard this voice, they looked out of the gate one after another. Why does this big wedding ceremony seem to be getting more and more lively? "It''s all this point, who will come?" "I don''t know... In the realm of God Ruins, basically all the people who have contact with Yuntianque have already come?" Many people are full of guesswork. Soon, that figure came from the horizon and appeared in front of the hall! His speed was so fast that the people in charge of the communication did not have time to speak out. There was silence in the hall. All eyes fell on the incoming person. This is a man in his forties, burly and tall, with a sharp face. At this moment, he was walking towards the inside with an eager smile on his face. "Who is this?" "I don''t know... but looking at the whole body style, it seems that he is not an ordinary person..." "When will there be such a number one person in the God Ruins Realm?" ... Yi Zhao sat up straight, his eyes fixed on the visitor. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue stood up together. Rong Xiu''s lips are smiling: "Senior Miao Zhen, you finally came." The shout of "Miao Zhen" made everyone stunned. For a moment, someone seemed to think of something and gasped suddenly. Miao Zhen! ? Could it be-- Miao Zhen laughed. "You also know that there have been too many things on Shenlong Island recently, and I came here a while late. But don''t worry, this big wedding gift-I didn''t forget to bring it!" His voice was full of anger, echoing clearly in the entire hall, falling in everyone''s ears. When they heard "Shenlong Island", almost everyone changed their faces! Isn''t that the territory of Taixu Phoenix Dragon? Recalling that before, Rong Xiu called him Senior Miao Zhen... "Isn''t that the brilliant genius of Taixu Phoenix Dragon thousands of years ago?" "Miao Zhen...Miao Zhen! How could it be him? According to rumors, he is not crazy¡ª" The man didn''t dare to say the remaining words. Because Miao Zhen had heard the words and looked over. He still had a smile on his face, but when his eyes swept over, he carried a strong pressure, which made people tremble. "It seems that your news is still not well informed." Miao Zhen looked around and raised his eyebrows. "Since everyone is here today, there is something happening, so I will tell everyone. I am Miao Zhen, and I am also the new patriarch of Taixu Phoenix Dragon! When you meet again in the future, please don''t admit your mistakes again." Patriarch? Someone couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t Miao Yang the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan?" Miao Zhen waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile. "Oh, Miao Yang? He killed and framed the same clan, he is a sinner of my Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan. Now he has been stripped of his dragon scales and imprisoned. Why? You want to see?" The face of the questioner was pale instantly. "No, no... I just... just casually ask..." The reactions of other people present were not much better than this one. It was a thunder on the ground! Miao Zhen, who was rumored to be dead a long time ago, suddenly appeared, and the patriarch who had been directly in charge, but Miao Yang, who had been in the position of patriarch for hundreds of years, became a sinner overnight and was sentenced to death. Up? In fact, it is not blamed for their lack of news, it is really the news of the Phoenix Dragon clan, too difficult to inquire. The geographical location of Shenlong Island is so special that most people don''t know where it is. In addition, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has always been quite arrogant, without any means, the human race can''t know anything at all. The most important thing is that Miao Zhen has indeed been busy purging the clan recently and deliberately blocked news. Outsiders have no way to know. But since he showed up today, he naturally wanted to make it clear. As he said, he retracted his gaze, his sleeves waved, and a purple-gold streamer flew out! Rong Xiu raised his hand, and the purple-gold streamer fell on his palm, transforming into a palm-sized dragon scale. It''s just that this dragon scale is not the same as an ordinary dragon scale. A totem is drawn on it with bright lines. Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered. Chu Liuyue also noticed the amazing aura contained on the dragon scales, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes slightly. "Senior Miao Zhen, this is¡ª" "Haha, the old man has never thought about giving you anything before. After all, Yuntianque has a lot of treasures. After thinking about it, the old man intends to give you this red-hearted dragon scale! With this thing in the future, you will be me The distinguished guests of Shenlong Island can enter and exit at will. If there is danger, use the dragon scale as the name, I am too virtual, the Phoenix Dragon clan, will spare no effort to help!" Speaking of this, he paused and glanced at Chu Liuyue appreciatively. "The girl is really beautiful. Rong Xiu, you are blessed!" Rong Xiu smiled deeply, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to stretch a little. "Yes." It is indeed his greatest blessing to marry her as his wife. Miao Zhen''s deep and powerful voice struck everyone''s heart hard. Some people have begun to be in a trance. this is... Is this even the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan coming over to help Shangguanyue? When did they meet? The relationship seems to be very close? If it weren''t for having a strong friendship, how could Miao Zhen have such an attitude! Not only came to congratulate in person, but also gave the Red Heart Dragon Scales! "Thank you, Senior Miao Zhen, please come to your seat." Chu Liuyue smiled and said. Miao Zhen''s position was arranged long ago. When he sat, he happened to be sitting opposite Yi Zhao. The patriarchs of the two ancient beasts faced each other. All of a sudden, sparks seemed to be splashing! At this moment, everyone in the hall clearly noticed that the air seemed to be stagnant! Who doesn''t know that the relationship between Taixu Phoenix Dragon and Chijin Tianfeng has always been quite delicate? The two sides never arbitrarily cross into each other''s territory, and the boundaries are clear. But in the dark, they have been fighting secretly. Now that Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen meet, there is really a sense of tension that the king does not see the king! These two will not fight on the spot... When everyone was full of worries, Miao Zhen laughed first. "Brother Yi Zhao, don''t come here unharmed!" His smile broke the deadlock. There was always no expression on Yi Zhao''s face. "Congratulations to Brother Miao for being injustice and getting back to the top." Miao Zhen glanced at the dumpling, with emotion on his face. "With dumplings, Brother Yi Zhao is really enviable!" This makes Yi Zhao very useful. It is useless to praise him, but as long as he praises the dumplings, his attitude will be much gentler. "Where. Thank you Brother Miao Zhen for his previous care." Miao Zhen laughed. "Where did I take care of her? Tuanzi has been following her A Yue, and she has always been taking care of her. Hearing the words, Yi Zhao felt a little moved in his eyes, looked at Chu Liuyue, and nodded lightly. "Thank you." Chu Liuyue quickly rejected, Yingying smiled and said: "You are too polite. I promised you to take good care of the dumplings. These are all what I should do." The atmosphere on the side of the few people gradually became harmonious, leaving only the whole hall with a dumbfounded expression. Why is it still reminiscent of the old? Chapter 1812： Drive out (36 more) This picture is too exciting. When they couldn''t even enter the Phoenix Mountain, Shangguan Yue had already contracted the young master of the Clan Celestial Phoenix clan. When they didn''t even know that the patriarch of Shenlong Island had changed people, Shangguan Yue had already talked with the new patriarch to Yan Yan. What is even more bizarre is that these two families can live in the same room so peacefully and have a very happy conversation. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is giving Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue face! Earlier there was a Yi Zhao, which was already uncomfortable enough, but now there is another Miao Zhen! It simply doesn''t make people live! "No backer...no background...what the **** is going on!?" Someone is already crazy, "I was ridiculing Shangguanyue just now! She must have heard it!" regret! Really regret it! Many people in the hall became very ugly, and they were fidgeting in their positions, wishing to walk away. This place... staying for a second is all suffering! Chu Liuyue calmly picked up the wine glass, which contained the tea that Rong Xiu had just changed. The thick and long eyelashes hang down slightly, covering the waves of her eyes. In fact, where is there so much messy news and where is there so much incitement? It''s just because they think so. People from these aristocratic families have stayed in their positions for a long time, and all they can see is the one-third acre of land in front of them. And their ideas are often biased. Just because she came from outside the realm of the gods, she didn''t look down on her. Even if she was good enough, she still couldn''t offset the deepest obsession in their hearts. At this time, persuasion is useless. The most effective way is to give them more slaps to help them sober! Not bad. She did not have her own power in the God Market Realm. But this does not mean that she is bullied. Whether it is Yuntianque, Lingxiao Academy, or the two ancient sacred beasts. Will become her backing. From today on, she has to let these people understand-she is definitely not the master of bullying! ... The banquet continues. However, for many of the people present, they had no taste. I came here today because I wanted to see a joke. Who knew I was beaten and swollen in the end. But this slap in the face had to endure. Whether it is Chijin Tianfeng or Taixu Phoenix Dragon, they are not the ones they can provoke! As a result, those who are happy are happier, and those who are depressed are more depressed. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue didn''t care about it. Anyway, the purpose has been achieved, the other is not important. If you come to congratulate sincerely, they are very welcome. If you came with other ideas, no wonder. Suddenly, outside the hall, a figure hurriedly walked in. "His Royal Highness, Princess, two guests are visiting." Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. What should come today has already come, who else will appear? And it seems... the identity of the other party is a bit unusual. "What''s the identity of the person?" Rong Xiu asked quietly. The man quickly said: "They said... from the South." When these words fell, many people stopped their movements unconsciously, with a look of surprise. South home? Is it that Nanjia? Rong Xiu''s expression faded. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, put the wine glass down, and a smile was raised on the corners of her lips. It seems it hasn''t stopped... Haven''t eaten enough of the previous losses? Rong Xiu leaned back, his eyes cold. "Kick people out." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 11:30 more Chapter 1813： Sneak attack (37 more) The man hesitated for a moment and said: "His Royal Highness, those two said that they heard that you are overjoyed today, and they are here to send gifts specially--" Rong Xiu glanced at him lightly. The silent coercion immediately made the person''s heart tremble, and consciously swallowed the rest of the words. "...Yes!" After speaking, the man quickly retreated. In the Tongshen Temple, many people looked at each other. "The Nan family... how come their people come here?" "I remember that Yuntianque hadn''t had any contact with them before? Why did someone suddenly come to celebrate? However, it seems that Yuntianque is not welcome to them..." "The Nan family has always been aloof, but what does this mean now? Yun Tianque seems to be dismissive of it..." "Huh, Yun Tianque now has Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon as backers, and he is very confident. Who else can come into their eyes?" "makes sense..." In the realm of the gods, there are many clans and sects, and the forces of various parties are entangled and restricted each other. It is most common for the weak to depend on the strong. There is no doubt that the two ancient tribes of beasts are the thickest two thighs. Now, they are all held by Shangguanyue! What else is there to say? This little episode was quickly ignored by everyone. ... Outside the Yuntianque enchantment. Luo Yan''s face was a little cold. Nan Yiyi stood behind him, shaking his arm with aggrieved expression. She really wants to go in... Luo Yan turned his head, patted her hand comfortably, and then looked at the guard in charge again. "We are really sincere to congratulate." The soldier in black armor looked cold. "Your Highness''s meaning is already obvious, Yun Tianque does not welcome you. Please leave quickly! If you entangle again, don''t blame us for being polite!" Luo Yan''s chest was full of anger. In so many years, he has never suffered such a frustration. But Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue have been frustrated many times! But this is the other side''s territory after all, and if there is a quarrel, it will not do them any good. Luo Yan took a deep breath and pulled Nan Yiyi around to leave. "Yiyi, let''s go." Nan Yiyi wanted to struggle again, but she raised her eyes to see Luo Yan''s face full of anger. Knowing that he was really angry when he moved, she didn''t dare to do anything at the moment, so she had to obediently follow. The two of them disappeared quickly. ... About half an hour later, Luo Yan brought Nan Yiyi to a mountain peak. The woods on the mountain are lush. At this time, the sun was just right, casting a mottled shadow in the forest. There seemed to be the sound of gurgling streams in my ears. Everything is calm and peaceful. However, Nan Yiyi''s mood was not soothed by the scenery. She followed Luo Yan along the way, hanging her head silently. When he reached a relatively flat place, Luo Yan stopped. "Yiyi¡ª¡ª" As soon as she turned her head, Nan Yiyi raised her face, and he saw the tears on her face. Luo Yan''s heart seemed to be pricked by something in an instant, and his voice softened a lot. "Yiyi, I said before that this method won''t work. We''ve had trouble with them before, so why are they still going with us? Besides, today is their wedding day¡ª" If it was him, he would definitely make the same choice. Nan Yiyi has always been very smart. He didn''t know why she was so persistent this time, knowing that there was the south wall in front of him, he had to hit it hard. Nan Yiyi pressed her lips tightly, tears kept falling. Since she couldn''t speak, she didn''t want to make any more sounds, including crying. It will only make her feel torment and pain. Luo Yan patted her shoulder lightly and sighed. "Yiyi, I know you hate it in your heart. But now your injury has not been healed, even if you want revenge, you don''t have that ability at all? And...for some reason, the Patriarch is obviously very much towards Rong Xiu Fear. If we act rashly, I''m afraid it will be to the Nan family too¡ª" Nan Yiyi turned her head. She didn''t want to bother about it! She only knew that she had her tongue cut off and she could no longer speak! No one else can understand her pain, so where is the position to comfort her! Luo Yan looked at her like this, knowing that persuasion was useless, so he stopped talking. He had already brought her over according to her request, more, but couldn''t. This kind of thing, after all, she still needs to digest it slowly by herself... Nan Yiyi suddenly raised her foot and walked towards the middle of the mountain. Luo Yan frowned and immediately followed. "Yiyi, where are you going?" Nan Yiyi kept walking, but walked forward with her head down. Luo Yan wanted to pull her, but she seemed to be still angry, knowing that the only thing she could do at this time was to follow her, so she could only follow along. The two moved forward in silence like this. After about a quarter of an hour, a black shadow suddenly flew past! Dangerous and cold breath, quickly approach! Luo Yan''s heart was not good, so he immediately went to Lan Yiyi: "Yiyi! Stand back!" But it was too late! The black shadow quickly approached, and then turned into a black mist, swallowing Nan Yiyi! Luo Yan was horrified, and immediately mobilized the force in his body to do it! However, at this time, he was shocked to discover that his body was actually frozen by something, unable to move! Afterwards, the black mist spread quickly and strangled Luo Yan''s neck! Like a poisonous snake crawling slowly around the neck, cold and gloomy! Luo Yan worked harder to stimulate the power in his body, but he was still helpless. You know, he is a strong god, and ordinary practitioners are not his opponent at all. Even if a **** of the same level is fighting against him, it is absolutely impossible to crush him like this! This this-- Just as countless thoughts flashed in Luo Yan''s mind, the black mist had begun to spread towards his body, swallowing it little by little. I don''t know if it is because his strength is much stronger than Nan Yiyi, so the speed at which the black mist swallows him is obviously slower. But this is not the way to go. If he can''t figure out a way to escape, I''m afraid it will be-- boom! A powerful force suddenly burst out of Luo Yan''s body! The violent power scattered and impacted, so that the black mist was also dispersed. Luo Yan was finally able to breathe. Without hesitation, he immediately turned and fled! He showed the fastest speed in his life! However, he is fast, and the black mist is not slow. Before he ran far, Luo Yan noticed a strong force pulling his ankle. He looked down, his heart beating. ¡ª¡ªIt is the black mist that has already entangled again! This time, the power contained in the black mist seemed to become stronger, making Luo Yan''s speed slower and slower! A strong fear hit my heart. Luo Yan suddenly looked back. The black mist was already like a monster, opened its blood basin and swallowed him! A strange blood-colored totem suddenly flashed out of his eyes! Afterwards, Luo Yan lost consciousness when his eyes went dark. Chapter 1814： Choice (38 more) The figures of Nan Yiyi and Luo Yan disappeared in this forest. And the thick and weird cloud of black mist, after swallowing the two, gradually dissipated without a trace. The forest is quiet. The breeze came, blowing the mottled shadows of the trees. The stream is gurgling, ringing with dingdong. Everything was restored to the original state. It seems that nothing happened. ... A black swamp spread endlessly. There are gray-white reeds swaying in the wind. At a glance, the world is vast. Nan Yifan stood at the edge of the swamp. Going further, he will step into this dark and terrifying swamp. The cold and gloomy breath came from all directions, including him. There was also a touch of blood and something rotten, which was disgusting. Nan Yifan furrowed his brows tightly, resisting the tumbling between his chest and abdomen. If it were not for Yuxing, he would never come to this place... But now, there is really no way. "Nan Yifan, the head of the Nan family, please see the head." He clasped his fists in his hands, respectful and polite. There was a cool breeze and the reeds drifted. But no voice responded to him. Nan Yifan continued: "Nan Yifan, the head of the Nan family, please see the head." It was quiet all around. Nan Yifan hesitated for a moment, and turned off his clothes, and fell to his knees! "Nan Yifan, the head of the Nan family, please see the head!" In this empty world that seemed to have been abandoned by the world, Nan Yifan''s voice seemed particularly lonely and helpless. But he seemed to have anticipated this situation, just gritted his teeth, begging again and again! From day to night. From night to day. He knelt on the edge of the swamp, begging for a day and night. Until his voice became hoarse and he could barely speak, the reeds in front of him finally shook violently! Pieces of white flock flew up and landed in the black swamp, and was quickly swallowed by the surging mud. Vaguely, thick bones can be seen. Nan Yifanquan didn''t see it. He just raised his head, his bloodshot eyes staring at the front! The surroundings seem to have become quieter. Nan Yifan''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, and his blood stopped flowing at this moment. His throat was hot and painful, his body was stiff, and his brain was blank. But at this time, he has ignored those. Finally, a low and hoarse voice came. "Nan Yifan? What are you doing here?" Minami Yihan''s pupils shrink! Although the other party did not show his figure, hearing this voice was enough to make him excited. He immediately said: "Head, please save my son!" The voice seemed to laugh. "Nan Yu''s line is completely broken, and he has become a waste. Even if it is forcibly repaired, he will at most restore 30% of his previous talent. You still don''t have to spend more time." Nan Yifan was like falling into an ice cave in an instant. "Why, why can only restore 30%? The master has supernatural powers¡ª¡ª" "If it''s an ordinary person, naturally it''s okay. But the point is that this time it''s Rong Xiu... He has the intention to make your son live better than death, and he used some special methods. Even if it is me, I want to solve it completely. , It takes a lot of work..." Nan Yifan''s eyes lit up, as if grasping the last straw: Master head still has a way! But before he could continue to speak, he continued to the convenience: "But you don''t want to think about it, Nan Yuxing... is it worthy of me to make a full shot?" Nan Yifan''s heart was completely cold. Go all out... Let alone Nan Yuxing, he is probably unworthy! But... in this case, wouldn''t Yuxing really be over? Yu Xing wanted to die, even if he had recovered 30% of his talent, he might not be able to accept it. How can a person who has been very proud since childhood, can accept himself as a waste person? He could not even accept that he became an ordinary person. These two situations are the same pain for this kind of person. "So... it still doesn''t work..." Nan Yifan''s expression was sullen, and his face was gray. He has abandoned all dignity and pride and came here for help. But-still not! His heart trembled when he thought of Nan Yuxing begging him to do something. In the world, I am afraid that no parents can accept this. "Rong Xiu...Even if it''s me, I won''t do anything with him easily. Your good sons and daughters are so courageous, but they are still provocative? Really want to die." There was a hint of sarcasm in the voice. "This matter can only be blamed on themselves." Nan Yifan''s face was blue and white, and his chapped lips trembled fiercely. Of course he knows all this! just... How could he have thought that Yu Xing and Yiyi would meet Rong Xiu at the Tomb of Killing God! Even, because of various reasons, they got into trouble! Although he had tried his best to make up for it after learning about it, it was obviously of no use. "Is there really no other way..." Nan Yifan muttered desperately. "Actually, it''s not that there are no convenient ways. It just depends on whether you want it or not." The voice said slowly. Nan Yifan suddenly looked up. "Seeking advice from the head!" The other party seemed to laugh again, but did not directly answer the question. Instead, the conversation turned around and asked him a question. "If you remember correctly, your daughter''s talent...seems to be good too?" Nan Yifan nodded blankly. "Yeah! Yiyi''s talent is also very good. I originally had high hopes for her, but now her tongue is¡ª" Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, and his eyes widened suddenly. and many more! Does the headmaster mean-- This time, the other party''s laughter sounded very pleasant. "You are very smart. There is a blood relationship between them, which makes it a lot easier. If you transfer your daughter''s talent to your son, your son will naturally recover. However, in the future, your daughter will become a complete one. ''S useless." "How to choose is all in your mind. You just think about it yourself." A few fluttering words were pressed tightly on Nan Yifan''s chest like a heavy stone. One is Yuxing and the other is Yiyi. The palms and backs of the hands are all meat, how does he choose? ! Nan Yifan knelt there, holding his hands on the ground, his fingers turned pale because of the force. "I don''t have much patience." The voice urged lazily. Finally, Nan Yifan closed his eyes: "change!" Yiyi, my father is sorry for you. But your elder brother... really can''t just give up! Nan Yi''s heart is like colic, almost numb. The voice suddenly laughed. "No, you don''t have to be like this here. You put more energy and hope on Nan Yuxing. If he fails, you will sooner or later fall into the hands of others. So-you must Save Nan Yuxing. This choice is so simple, what can you do?" Chapter 1815： Say (thirty-nine more) This sentence was like a sharp knife, which pierced Nan Yifan''s last cover! Peel off his skin and flesh, revealing the **** inside! He shook his body, but his face became paler. However, even he himself had to admit that what the other party said was right. Over the years, on the surface, he has been more indulging in Nan Yiyi, but in fact, he has always placed the hope of inheriting important responsibilities on Nan Yuxing. If Nan Yuxing is dead, all his hard work in the previous decades will be wasted! So now, he finally made this extremely difficult decision. Nan Yifan fell to the ground, his strength seemed to be taken away by someone, and the whole person was enveloped in a desperate atmosphere. "You made a wise excellency." The other side praised. Nan Yifan took a breath and said weakly: "I...I want to go back first and talk to Yiyi..." "Why bother." The other party interrupted him, "I know you are a smart person, so... I have brought Nan Yiyi here." Nan Yifan raised his head suddenly! A gust of wind blew and the reeds shook. In the depths of the black swamp, a cloud of black mist is enveloping a person, flying towards this side! Nan Yifan recognized at a glance, the person inside was his daughter¡ªNan Yiyi! "Head! This¡ª" After being shocked, Nan Yifan''s heart was unstoppable with strong anger. Was he already thinking of Yiyi? "Don''t be anxious to get angry. You baby girl, you have a lot of thoughts. When I found her, it was not in Nanjia, but on a mountain not far away from Yuntianque." "At this time, she thought she could get revenge on her own." Nan Yifan pressed her lips tightly and did not speak. This is indeed what Nan Yiyi did. She used to be a little arrogant and self-willed, and he criticized at most two sentences, and he has never taken it seriously. It was probably because of this that she was raised so innocent, even dull. He looked at Nan Yiyi who was trapped in the black mist. At this moment, her eyes were closed tightly and she seemed to be in a coma. As if he had noticed something, Nan Yiyi frowned. Her eyelashes quivered slightly. This is to be sober. "Do you want to say something to her?" The voice asked. Nan Yifan clenched his fists, his bones creaking. Finally, he let go of his hand depressed. "No need." These two words seemed to exhaust all of his strength. In the next second, the black mist quickly penetrated into Nan Yiyi''s body! laugh! For a time, blood splattered! Nan Yifan''s eyes went dark and he passed out. ... Yuntianque. The small twists and turns did not arouse everyone''s attention. The appearance of Yi Zhao and Miao really changed the atmosphere in the Tongshen Temple. Most people are a little more cautious. In fact, there are many people here who want to take advantage of the opportunity to get in touch with each other and build relationships. After all, they don''t even have a chance to meet these two sides on weekdays. Now that I have finally encountered it, I naturally don''t want to waste the opportunity. But this is easy to say but extremely difficult to do. Because there are too many people in the Tongshen Temple. And the ones who can appear here are basically people with a face and a face in the realm of God Ruins. They all know that at this time, whoever comes forward first, who wins the most attention. Besides, even if you can go out and say a few words in front of everyone, you still face a very serious problem: Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen sat facing each other. Who will we look for first, and who will we look for later? Although it seems that the atmosphere on both sides is very harmonious. But the people present are all human beings, they don''t really think that Taixu Phoenix Dragon and Chijin Tianfeng will be like a family from now on! To please one first, it is inevitable to offend the other. The two sides are evenly matched, neither of them can provoke them! As a result, everyone fell into a dilemma, and in the end no one moved. Many people looked at Chu Liuyue eagerly. I don''t know what method she used to establish a good relationship with both of them at the same time! ... In a slightly remote corner of the hall, Cen Yi and the others sat together. They were also invited for this banquet. Originally, Chu Liuyue intended to arrange them in front. After all, there were not many people from her side, and Cen Yi and others had been with her for many years, following her birth to death. In her mind, the importance of Shisan Yue is no less than that of her family. No, it should be said that she has already regarded them as her family. She wants to give them the best. But this proposal was declined by Cen Yi. Chu Liuyue also asked the reason, and Cen Yi just replied indifferently, "I don''t like making noise." Chu Liuyue understood the temperament of a few of them, and knew that they really didn''t like being too noticeable. If they stayed behind, they would be more comfortable. After thinking for a while, she directly agreed. "Hey, when will my dishes grow..." Shi Fang stared at the delicious food in front of him, but he had no appetite, and his expression looked bitter. Wu Yao and Yu Jiu were eating very happily next to them, and ignored him. Xiao Ba stopped his chopsticks after eating a little. Shifang was very moved: "Sister Ba, you also think I made the best, don''t you?" Xiaoba put his cheek in one hand and said lazily: "No. I lose weight." Shifang: "..." Cen Yi''s expression has always been indifferent. He never cared much about these little things. Thirteen took a bite of a snack and couldn''t help but get closer and asked: "Brother, when are you going to tell the master about that matter?" Chapter 1816： Drinking (forty more) Cen glanced at him. "Delicious your meal." Thirteen shrank his neck and said obediently: "Oh." It seems that elder brother doesn''t plan to say it yet... However, the eldest brother has always strategized, he must have made his own plans, and it is not his turn to worry. Thirteen''s eyes fell on the wine glass next to him. Inside is Qing Lingling wine, glowing with waves. He licked his lips, his eyes stained with curiosity. "Brother, can I drink?" Cen didn''t look back. "No." Thirteen had expected this result, but hesitated to struggle. "Then...just a bite?" Cen glanced at him. "I''ll let you drink if you win." Thirteen was immediately discouraged. Big brother said that every time! He had no experience before, and whenever he felt that he had made progress, he thought he could win, and eagerly ran to the big brother to compete. Then came the defeat. Without exception. Want to beat the big brother... who knows what the year of the monkey is coming! Seeing his rather disappointed expression, Shifang suddenly couldn''t bear it. "Big Brother, Xiao Shisan is still a child! It''s okay to just let him drink! So many of us are here!" Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes flashed, and he gave Shi Fang a thumbs up. Really warrior. Not only did he dare to give advice to the eldest brother, but he also dared to give advice on letting Xiao Shisan drink. Shifang was "thumped" in her heart when she looked at Shifang like this, then she remembered some tragic past, and quickly saved: "No, no, I mean, if the eldest brother finds it inappropriate, then forget it! Forget it! Thirteen, if you really want to drink, how about the tenth brother making rice wine for you?" Thirteen rarely showed a speechless expression. Xiao Ba rolled his eyes again. Wu Yao finally stopped his chopsticks Yu Jiu stabbed him. "Thirteen is confused, Shi Fang is also confused?" Shifang is not so stupid for farming, right? Is this also the outlet? Wu Yao swallowed the last bite of meat, very emotional. "This meal is delicious." It''s a pity that I can''t eat anymore today. "Ten directions." Cen Yi suddenly spoke. Shifang was shocked all over. "Hey, brother?" "No meals for a month." Shifang''s face collapsed instantly. "No, brother, I really didn''t mean that! Just listen to it and don''t worry about it! The vegetables I grow over there will be eaten in a few days!" You know, he has been hungry for a long time! If this is another month, how will he live? However, Cen Yi didn''t care about his life or death. Thirteen showed a bit of guilt. "Ten brother, sorry..." If it weren''t for helping him speak, Brother Ten would not be punished like this. Thirteenth time was wrong and guilt. He just wanted to try... "The master doesn''t like your drinking." Cen Yi said indifferently. Thirteen was taken aback and looked up at him in surprise. "Really?" He had never heard the master mention it before. Cen Yi frowned. "Last time you accidentally drank alcohol, the master worried for several days." Cen blushed suddenly. Although it has been several years, and he doesn''t remember what happened at that time, if the master is worried... then it''s better not to. "Brother, I knew it was wrong." Thirteen bowed his head and admitted his mistake obediently. Cen Yi nodded in satisfaction. This incident is considered to have been revealed. The remaining few looked at each other. Gee. Xiao Shisan is too poor. The master didn''t even know that he was drinking, let alone like it or not. In terms of scheming, who can be the opponent of Big Brother? Poor baby. Cen raised his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue sitting above him. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ This is the last update on the 11th! It''s more at 12 noon on the 12th Chapter 1817： Newly married (one more) She is dressed in a red wedding gown, a phoenix crown on her head, her eyebrows are picturesque, and she is icy. All the light around it seemed to fall on her body, and it was so beautiful. Cen smiled and looked back. ... This big wedding feast lasted for a long time. After sitting for a while, Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen left. They haven''t had much contact with the human race. Now it is very rare to come here for Rong Xiu and Shangguan Yue. Yi Zhao didn''t like the lively scene of this class of people. It was really fine to see the group, so he was relieved, and finally took Elder Yi Yu to leave. Miao Zhen is better. Trapped in the Panlong Pillar for thousands of years, he lived very lonely and lonely. In addition, he had been busy dealing with many problems left by Miao Yang on Shenlong Island during this period. It was rare to be free, so he stayed here for a while. He didn''t leave until the afternoon. After these two left, the atmosphere of the Tongshen Temple was considered normal. Many people breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no regret in their hearts. It''s rare to see these two, but they couldn''t even say a word, let alone make a relationship. Obviously, they are here to set up a place for the two married today. In the face of such a situation, what else can you do besides envy? Later, everyone said goodbyes one after another, and it was about evening when these guests were all left. At night there is a grand fireworks. Everyone gathered in the square before Tongshen Temple. In the black night sky, countless bright fireworks bloomed one after another, bright and bright. The entire Yuntianque was brightly lit everywhere, and was immersed in the warm atmosphere of cheers. Chu Liuyue looked up at this scene. Rong Xiu looked at her sideways. The fireworks illuminate her face, bright as jade, and it also sets off the black jade-like eyes, like a thousand galaxies. He squeezed her hand and intertwined his fingers. "Yue''er, what are you thinking about?" Chu Liuyue looked back at him. "miss you." Her red lips curled slightly, a smile spread out, her eyebrows curled. "Husband, I am thinking of you." ... Rong Xiu''s heartbeat was still for a moment. There is nothing more touching than her sentence. For a moment, his eyes flickered and he moved closer. "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, but she refused to say anything, and only looked at him with a smile. Rong Xiu''s slightly rough fingertips rubbed her hand lightly, coaxing: "Yue''er, say it again, my husband just didn''t hear it clearly." Chu Liuyue smiled deeper. Did not hear clearly, and said "for husband?" Seeing her refusal, Rong Xiu''s eyes were slightly deep. Immediately, a meaningful smile appeared on his clear and enchanting face. He took her hand, turned and left. Yan Qing, who was standing by, saw it, and immediately asked: "Your Highness?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "The main hall was drunk, so I went back to rest first." Chu Liuyue''s face flushed with a "swish". Where does he look drunk! Yes, Rong Xiu had drunk a lot of wine before, but only then did he speak to her with clear eyes, and in a blink of an eye he said he was drunk, who would believe it? Yan Qing wanted to ask another question, but was yanked by Yu Mo from behind. He looked back, Yu Mo winked crazily. What are you doing! It can''t be seen! Yan Qing suddenly regained consciousness, with a rare trace of embarrassment on her iceberg-like face. He really forgot... "laugh." Suddenly there was a woman''s sweet smile next to him, "It turns out that Master Yan Qing sometimes doesn''t turn his mind." Yan Qing looked back, and was talking about a woman in a colorful skirt. He remembered this woman as one of the Princess''s subordinates. Hearing the other party''s ridicule, he didn''t care, and quickly withdrew his gaze. The face of the iceberg was restored. Xiao Ba snorted coldly in his heart, and simply walked forward and shook his hand before his eyes. "This girl is talking to you!" When she approached, a fragrant wind rushed in, and her arms like jade lotus root swayed in front of her eyes, and the colored rope bells on her slender wrists jingled. Yan Qing frowned and stepped back. "Little Eight Girls, the mountain is cold at night, remember to add more clothes." A word made Xiao Ba angry half to death. Is this taunting her dress? She has always been dressed like this, beautiful, what''s wrong! ? Ordinary men have straightened their eyes when they see her like this. There are few people who are not seduced. This Yanqing is good, not only directly ignores her problem, but also directly ignores her! "This girl is fine! You don''t need to worry about it!" When Xiao Ba is angry, he is still very beautiful and enchanting, even if it is staring, he will still be three-pointed. Therefore, Yan Qing''s eyes were not lethal at all. He nodded. "In that case, Yan Qing will leave first. Little Eight Girl is just having fun." After speaking, he turned around and left. Only Xiao Ba was left messy in the wind. "Sister Ba, this is the first time a man has shaken your face, right?" Shifang leaned over and glanced at Yan Qing with eyes full of appreciation. "As expected, he is the confidant of His Royal Highness the Son, with a clear mind and strong concentration. Hey, the eighth sister¡ª¡ª" boom! Xiao Ba''s backhand was an elbow and hit Shifang''s face hard. Shifang let out a muffled hum, almost confessing directly here. "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" Xiao Ba left this sentence, and it floated away like a colorful cloud. Shifang¡¯s eyes were sore and painful, and his eyes were full of tears, and his voice was very aggrieved: "Sister Eight..." He just said that casually... Yu Jiu patted his shoulder sympathetically. "Shifang, it''s better to go back and plant the land. Eat more food and talk less. Oh, by the way, I forgot you can''t eat this month. Gee. It''s so pathetic. Cen Yi walked slowly. A blue shirt fluttered in the wind. "If you have enough fun, go back and practice." "Yes!" ... Rong Xiu took Chu Liuyue back to the temple. The mountain breeze was blowing on his face, and finally it dissipated a bit of heat. But Chu Liuyue''s heart was still beating fast. Fortunately, not long after the fireworks started, Taizu and the others went back separately, otherwise this scene... "Rong Xiu¡ª¡ª" On the side of the sacrificial temple, because of the big wedding, all the luxurious and exquisite decorations were made. The glazed palace lanterns were hung, and a faint glow was shed, reflecting a splendid glow. "See Your Highness! Princess!" The guards in black armor saluted. Chu Liuyue swallowed the rest of the words, and obediently followed Rong Xiu to the main hall of the Jishen Temple. This is Rong Xiu''s residence. She had been here for a while before, so she was fairly familiar with it. just... She is not familiar with this kind of Rongxiu. Inside the room, it has long been rearranged. The bed is a long phoenix quilt that has been laid out, and the veil is hanging down. The red candle burned, light and shadow intertwined. Everything seems to be shrouded in a layer of unspeakable ambiguity. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a while. Click. The door is locked. Chapter 1818： Sleepless night (two more) Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped abruptly following the candle flower. The sound of footsteps approached from behind, as if stepping on her heart. Until a pair of arms wrapped her waist from behind. Rong Xiu hugged her into his arms, his chin rested lightly on her shoulder, and he sighed. Breathe each other. He did have a drunken scent on his body, mixed with the faint cold fragrance, and it seemed to have an irresistible fatal attraction. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt relieved. She stretched out her hand and folded it with Rong Xiu''s hand. "Yue''er." Rong Xiu''s voice was low and sweet, and it was a little hoarse. "you are mine." Gentle, firm, and domineering. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be filled with something. She laughed softly, "Yeah". "I am yours, and you are mine." They own each other, they belong to each other. "This day, I waited a long time, a long time..." Rong Xiu whispered. His speech speed was very slow, he seemed to be really drunk, and he seemed to be thinking of something, filled with long-lasting thoughts. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly became weak. "Yue''er, you call again." Rong Xiu was almost talking to her ear. So every syllable, every breath, clearly fell on her ears and on her heart. The heat spilled on her ears and neck, itching slightly. She couldn''t help laughing, and shrank her neck. "Husband? Husband? Anyway, from now on, there will be opportunities to shout, you--" Rong Xiu suddenly bit her delicate earlobe. The tip of the tongue is lightly rolled, and it is hot. Her voice stopped abruptly and turned into a small murmur. Rong Xiu hugged her tighter, his voice dull. Vague syllables, scattered all over. "But I especially want to hear today..." ... Sleepless all night. ... Lingxiao College. It was late at night, and a bright moon hung high. Like water shining quietly flowing. In the room, one person is independent by the window. The moonlight stretched his figure extremely long. Long tea leaves stand alone. His face is hidden behind the shadow of the carved window, making it unclear. Deep in the eyes, there is a thick cold color that cannot be removed. Suddenly, behind him, the void began to fluctuate! Then, a figure appeared in the room! It is Yi Wenzhuo. "hateful!" As soon as Yi Wenzhuo came out of the void, he couldn''t help but curse. The indifference on Jun Jiuqing''s face quickly faded. He raised his eyebrows and turned to salute. "Master, you are back." On that wicked face, his usual expression has been restored. Yi Wenzhuo didn''t pay attention to these. He patted the table bitterly. "These two masters and apprentices are really cunning!" Earlier, he noticed that Nan Suhuai was leaving, so he followed out secretly. But it didn''t take long before Nan Suhuai seemed to perceive his existence and used some means to throw him away. Later, he searched for a long time, but could not find Nan Suhuai. What I heard again was the wedding of Rong Xiu and Shangguan Yue! As a master, Nan Suhuai personally went to congratulate! What''s even more hateful is that the patriarchs of Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon have also gone! From now on, the entire God Market Realm will know that they have these two great backers! It is even harder to deal with them again! "That Shangguanyue didn''t know what method was used. Not only did Yi Zhao agree to continue her contract with the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, but also - he also asked Yi Zhao to choose her as the young master!" Yi Wenzhuo knew very well that the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix had broken through from the Scarlet Tail Phoenix, so this Young Master must have been added later. What exactly did Yi Zhao and the elders of the Chijin Tianfeng clan think! He would actually choose a Chijin Tianfeng who had already contracted with the human race as the young master of his race! Jun Jiuqing said lightly: "Her luck has always been good." Yi Wenzhuo still couldn''t accept this. Shangguanyue has this level of relationship, and it will be even more difficult to do anything in the future. "Did you know that Nan Suhuai personally gave out two sapphire tokens at their wedding ceremony? And said that she was his only apprentice!?" Yi Wenzhuo gritted his teeth, "He made it clear that he would pass the position of the dean to her!" Jun Jiuqing was silent for a moment. In fact, they should have realized this long ago. At the beginning, Nan Suhuai made no secret of his appreciation and pampering with Chu Liuyue. Now that she has returned again, with more talent and strength than before, Nan Suhuai certainly values ??her even more. Not to mention, she now has several backers. Not to mention Yi Wenzhuo, even Yuntianque¡¯s major clan, I¡¯m afraid I will not dare to do anything to her in the future. There was silence in the room. Yi Wenzhuo took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down, then suddenly thought of something, raised his eyes to Jun Jiuqing. His eyes looked and explored. "They got married today, do you know that?" Jun Jiuqing nodded and seemed to laugh. "Yun Tian Que sent out invitations widely. Except for those who completely tore their faces, the remaining people who had a face and a face were invited. Now, who would not know about this?" Yi Wenzhuo looked at him suspiciously. "You... don''t have any ideas?" Although he had always told Jun Jiuqing not to take care of that woman, after all, he was his apprentice, and he could still guess what he had in mind. Jun Jiuqing raised his eyebrows. "Master teaches that the disciples dare not forget. Besides, since they are married, they have nothing to say." Yi Wenzhuo stared at him for a long time, then nodded in relief. "It''s good if you can think so. There are many women in the world, Jiuqing, as long as you can be in the position, what kind of woman do you want?" Jun Jiuqing smiled and lowered his eyes to hide his emotions. Yi Wenzhuo asked again: "For the teacher, your aura seems to have increased a lot, is it another breakthrough?" Jun Jiuqing nodded. Yi Wenzhuo knocked on the table. "That''s good. Anyway, there is no need to stay at the Academy anyway. We will go back tomorrow. You still have to take the things that belong to you!" A dim light flashed across Jun Jiuqing''s eyes, and he responded. "Yes." ... Sacrifice to the temple. It was still morning. The white mountains surging back and forth, making the whole temple of worship seem like an illusion. Among them, a sturdy and sensitive huge white figure leaped a few times and headed towards the temple of worship. It is Xuexue. It went toward the window as usual, but found that the window was locked tightly, and a layer of barrier was laid down, and it couldn''t get in at all. Xuexue''s expression collapsed instantly, and she had to lie down under the window. While clasping his paws boringly, while waiting for the people inside to come out. In the room, under the big red brocade quilt, three thousand blue silks were laid out in a mess. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes in a daze. "Who..." Her voice was very dumb, because she was sleepy and very soft. Rong Xiu kissed her between her eyebrows and coaxed in a low voice: "No one. You didn''t sleep well at night, so make up your sleep first." Chapter 1819： Wait on (three shifts) Chu Liuyue wanted to catch the culprit and beat him up, but she was sore and weak. She was really weak, muttered a few words, and quickly fell asleep. Rong Xiu got up when he coaxed people to sleep. He wore a snow-white shirt casually, which was loose, revealing a large chest that was as tough as marble. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night, but his spirit was very good. Between Qinggui''s eyebrows and eyes, there was even a little more flying look. Obviously, His Royal Highness the Son is in a good mood. He took a long leg and quickly walked to the window. Perceiving his arrival, Xuexue immediately got up with joy. Do you want to open the door? Do you want to put it in? Rong Xiu''s cold voice came: "It seems that you are very free, then go to the Scarlet Moon Desert." Xuexue was struck by lightning, and the whole lion was in trouble. Scarlet Moon Desert! Go! ? No! It rushed to the wall with a low "whoop", hoping to awaken the last conscience of its owner. Finally, Rong Xiu''s voice came again. "double." Ouch! Xuexue''s eyes widened in horror, then turned and ran! Don''t double, don''t double! Isn''t it going? The panicked Xuexue drew a white line in the air, and then quickly disappeared. In the distance, Yu Mo stabbed Yanqing. "Hey. Did you see it? If you followed up yesterday, you would end up in the same way!" Yan Qing did not move. "know." ... When Chu Liuyue woke up again, it was already noon. Rong Xiu walked over as soon as she moved. "get up?" Chu Liuyue nodded and stretched out his hand from under the quilt. The jade-like slender arms are especially eye-catching under the red brocade. Rong Xiu''s eyes dimmed, but after all he restrained him and took new clothes from the side. He leaned over slightly, picked up the person from the bed carefully and tenderly, and helped her get dressed. Although the green silk was hanging down, almost covering a large area of ??her skin, there were still a few red marks faintly visible. Chu Liuyue''s face flushed slightly, and she wanted to wear it by herself, but she was half hugged in her arms, sleepy and tired, and tired. After struggling twice, she gave up. Let him wait on him from head to toe. After getting dressed, Rong Xiu poured tea and brought it to her lips. "Moisten your throat." She was really tired yesterday. Chu Liuyue half leaned against the head of the bed, and her brows brow lightly when she heard this, she couldn''t help but look up at him. Listen to this... Why is it so wrong? Looking at it so closely, she became a little bit angry. Why is she tossing half to death, Rong Xiu is so energetic! ? "Open your mouth." Rong Xiu seemed to know what she was thinking, his sword eyebrows were raised slightly, and the tea cup was sent forward. The white mist that rose up curled up his unparalleled eyebrows. Chu Liuyue was really thirsty, so she took his hand and sips. The temperature of the tea is just right, warm and moisturize the throat. Chu Liuyue felt a lot more comfortable in an instant. "be good." Rong Xiu put the tea cup back and asked, "Do you still want to sleep?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. She glanced outside. "It''s time to sleep." She is rarely embarrassed. Rong Xiu smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, there is no one at Yuntianque who needs you to salute early in the morning. Since then, you are the princess, and you are the most noble one." It stands to reason that after the wedding, they are going to visit the patriarch together. However, the patriarch has been in a coma and hasn''t woken up until now, so this process is naturally omitted. Chu Liuyue was relieved now. Rong Xiu looked at her, and couldn''t help going over and kissing her lips. However, his movements were very restrained, and he did not go further. "Want to go for a walk?" Hearing his suggestion, Chu Liuyue was surprised for a moment, but after another thought, she did not seem to have seen it carefully in Yuntianque before. Most of the time, I stayed at Suming Peak. She nodded: "it is good." ... Changyi Mountain. Cen Yi is reading a book. Wu Yao was still punching. Xiao Ba was wondering how to teach Yan Qing a meal. Yu Jiu is still practicing sword. Shifang... is watering the vegetable garden. I ran away early on the thirteenth morning. Click! There was a crisp cracking sound. Yu Jiu looked at the wooden sword in his hand with a depressed expression. This is already his second useless one in this month. He looked at Cen Yi. "Brother, can I change a sword? This wooden sword is too boring to use!" Cen didn''t lift his head. "No." As he said, his sleeve robe waved and something flew out! laugh! Yu Jiu caught up quickly. Only then did I discover that it was another wooden sword. However, this wooden sword looked tougher than before. Yu Jiu looked at it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, how many wooden swords have you prepared?" Cen turned a page. "Enough for you." Got. This is endless. Yu Jiu resigned and started again. Xiao Ba suddenly stood up and hurriedly walked outside. Shifang raised his head and asked: "Sister, where are you going?" Xiao Ba glanced at him. Shifang suddenly felt a dull pain in his nose, and said quickly: "Send the eighth sister! I wish the eighth sister triumph!" Xiao Ba smiled at this moment, and left enchantingly. After Wu Yao finished punching, he wiped the sweat from his face. "Brother, the thing that Thirteen asked yesterday... Have you already made a decision?" Cen raised his eyes. Wu Yao coughed. "I mean... drag on, it doesn''t seem to be great..." Cen nodded and put the book away. "I''m going to find the master, and stay here for yourself." After speaking, he raised his foot and walked outside. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I feel like I''m sick... It will continue to be updated at 6pm and 11:30pm. Say good ten more, definitely more than ten! As for the cough in the bridal chamber, after these days and more days, I will rest and study Chapter 1820： Taohuawu (four more) Yun Tianque was broader than Chu Liuyue had previously expected. In addition to the main island where Suming Peak is located, there are many scattered small islands around, forming a trend of stars arching over the moon. In Yuntianque, all the most important figures basically live on the main island. Others with lower strength and level are scattered on the small islands. At the same time, these small islands are also the key to connecting with the twenty-eight ministries of Yuntianque. People from the Twenty-Eight Departments often need to arrive at the small island before entering the main island. In general, Yuntianque''s defenses are extremely strict, and to enter here, you need to pass numerous barriers. If no one responds, it is difficult for outsiders to come here smoothly. "The patriarch is also tracing Mingfeng now?" Chu Liuyue asked. Rong Xiu nodded. "The side hall behind the sacrificial temple is guarded by a dedicated person." "Then... but how did he find out he was in a coma?" Good thing, such a top powerhouse, obviously can''t be a coma. She only remembered that Yan Qing had come to the college and asked Rong Xiu to go back, saying that the patriarch was unconscious and the situation was urgent. Later, when I saw Rong Xiu again, she never had time to ask this. She didn''t think of this until Rong Xiu mentioned it. Right now, Rong Xiu briefly talked to Chu Liuyue about the ins and outs of this incident and the situation that day. "...Probably that''s the case. Although I know who made the move, but for a while, there is no way to untie it." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "So, the Dark Cavern has already begun to deal with you a few years ago?" Otherwise, he would not put his eyeliner so hard. Rong Xiu smiled, tacitly agreeing. "...Is it related to me?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. The Dark Cavern had been targeting her all the time, she knew it. As for the reason...it is naturally the score. But they didn''t seem to have such a reason to target Rong Xiu. Most likely, it is still related to her. Rong Xiu squeezed her ear. "In fact, it''s nothing, but after you left, I personally visited the Dark Cavern." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. This sounds...it doesn''t seem like a good thing. "...Is this the reason for the Black Devil''s Cave to escape from the world in recent years?" Rong Xiu pondered slightly. "Half and half. At that time, I only injured Mo Shiqian seriously and killed a few of his men, but more, but none. With their background, there is no need to do so. Now it seems , This seems to be a choice they have already made." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. Severely wounded the head of the other person, and killed a few of the other''s confidants...that was the Dark Devil''s Lat! Compared with other first-class families, it is not inferior to existence! Such an amazing record, calmly said it out of his mouth, is so easy, even disapproving. It is really... "No wonder¡ª" No wonder the people in the Dark Cavern hate both of them now. This is also considered a deep hatred, and no one will easily expose it to anyone. "But... a few years ago, I remember you were only a goddess at that time, how did you win?" Chu Liuyue was even more puzzled, but it was actually this. To be precise, she never knew Rong Xiu''s true strength. He seemed...always able to burst out fighting power higher than his own realm. Rong Xiu''s expression moved slightly, raising his eyebrows and smiling: "In fact, it was a coincidence. When I went, they seemed to be busy preparing for something. Whether it was Mo Shiqian or his subordinates, their own strength was limited to a certain extent, and they could not be fully utilized. So - " He paused. "You should have heard that the techniques they practice are very strange. Although they can quickly improve their realm and strength, they often bring a lot of problems." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. She had indeed heard about this. It is precisely because of this that the Black Demon Cave has always been disliked by many aristocratic clans in the realm of God Ruins, thinking that their practices are evil and contrary to the principles of heaven. However, there are really countless practitioners in this world who want to take shortcuts. So over the years, there have been people who have been joining the Dark Cavern continuously. This also caused their power to remain very stable and could not be easily eliminated. In addition, in the past few years, the Black Devil''s Cave took the initiative to avoid the world, everything was calm, and everyone gradually ignored it. But for Chu Liuyue, he must always be vigilant. The Black Devil Cave wanted her piano scores, as it was back then, now... I''m afraid that this will be more thoughtful. According to Senior A Jing, his piano scores were divided into three parts, and now both of them are on her, and only the last one is complete. Of course, the people in the Dark Cavern will not give up. "Do you know where they are now?" Chu Liuyue asked. For some reason, she always felt that Rong Xiu should know a little bit. "I can only roughly determine their location. As for the specific location, I really don''t know." Rong Xiu spread his hands and smiled frankly. "However, there is a close relationship with them. If he can go out in person...it''s not difficult to find." "Who?" Chu Liuyue was quite curious. Rong Xiu gave her a fixed look. "Senior fifth." ... The fifth predecessor, of course, is the fifth Changze. Chu Liuyue was very surprised. She thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t expect this. "How come... they have been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Except for Dabao, he and Lan Xiao can''t even leave Dahuangze. Why..." The reason why Dabao was able to leave was because he reshaped the divine body. Rong Xiu paused for a moment and said: "Senior Fifth is indeed related to the Dark Cavern." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while. She had never heard them mention this before... "master." At this moment, a familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue looked back. "Cen Yi, why are you here?" Cen Yi bowed his hands and met the two of them separately before saying: "There is something I want to tell you." Chu Liuyue was a little strange. at this time? What does Cen Yi want to tell her? If it is a matter of great importance, he should have said it before, if it is not important... It doesn''t matter, he will never come to tell. Rong Xiu smiled. "Then you talk first, I''ll go see the patriarch." He always respected Chu Liuyue. Cen Yi is her person, even if they are in Yuntianque at this time, he will not interfere with her affairs without authorization. Chu Liuyue felt warm and nodded. Rong Xiu left quickly as soon as he moved. Only Chu Liuyue and Cen were left here. Chu Liuyue asked straightforwardly: "Cen Yi, what happened?" Cen Yi''s expression was calm, and a faint light glided across his narrow and indifferent eyes. "Master, Sansan passed the message back some time ago, saying that he would like to invite you back to Taohuawu." Chapter 1821： Windfall from the sky (five shifts) Taohuawu is where Chu Liuyue first met Rong Xiu. That is a very special place. This is because even though it belongs to the Divine Ruins Realm, the gate realm is weak, and the space is extremely unstable. It will be destroyed by the turbulence of the space from time to time. If you are not careful, you will die in it, which is extremely dangerous. So all the time, there hasn''t been any guardian from the family. After all, it is more important to save your own life first. If you go to a place, you are always in danger of life and death, and you can''t get any benefits, then what else is necessary? Taohuawu is such a place. There, there are no natural treasures, and there are no extraordinary opportunities. Some only have rolling mountains and large expanses of peach blossom forest. For some reason, the peach blossoms in Taohuawu do not bloom according to the season, and the flowering period is very long, sometimes they bloom for several years. Because of this, the world has given it an extremely beautiful name-Taohuawu. But Taohuawu is not deserted. On the contrary, there have been many people there. Because there are many people who come from outside the realm of the gods, when there is no other way to pass through the door realm, they will choose to go to Taohuawu. Compared with other places, Taohuawu almost has no threshold and is very easy to enter. Of course, if this decision is made, it does not mean that the practitioners will be able to enter the God Ruins realm smoothly. Taohuawu is everywhere in danger, and there is less than one percent chance that someone who enters Taohuawu will be able to exit successfully and officially become a member of the Shenxu realm. Of course, even so, those who try will still succeed. In addition, Taohuawu is still an absolute place where no one is under the jurisdiction of the people in the realm of the gods. It is very suitable for those who have nowhere to go. There is abundant heaven and earth energy there, and it stands to reason that it is very suitable for cultivation. But because the space is unstable and no one can figure out a way to solve this problem, Taohuawu is gradually abandoned. In the realm of the gods, all the clan families that can develop must have a stable and powerful place for cultivation. Taohuawu obviously does not meet this condition. All in all, Taohuawu is messy and dangerous, and it''s an absolutely mixed place. After Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu left there, they never went back. "Why did Sansan go there?" Chu Liuyue was shocked. "Why didn''t you mention this before?" Cen Yi gave a faint smile. "This is his own choice. I advised you once. But you know his temperament. In the past few years, he has spent most of his time in Taohuawu, sending letters back from time to time. Generally speaking, he has a good time. , I will let him go. I didn¡¯t mention it to you before, because I happened to catch up with your wedding, so I wanted to wait for your wedding to be over and then tell you. It¡¯s the same. Besides, there¡¯s no such thing. Then it¡¯s important, specific...you¡¯ll know when you read the letter." He took a letter from his arms and handed it over. This is a very thick letter. Chu Liuyue took it, opened the letter, and shook out several pieces of letter paper. At a glance, it is full of dense small print. Chu Liuyue''s head became big at first sight, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s been so many years, why hasn''t his long-winded problem been corrected?" She and Shisan Yue, as well as between them, have a unique way of contacting each other. Generally speaking, I don¡¯t write letters very much. Even if you really want to write, a few sentences are often enough. Only Sansan, especially like writing letters. All the big things and small things must be written again. There is no less than five pieces of his letter each time. Cen smiled. "He always does, you know." Chu Liuyue sorted out the letter and read it carefully. This is indeed Sansan''s handwriting. Looking at it, Chu Liuyue''s expression changed and she gradually became serious. When she saw the last one, she finally gasped. "This-what did Sansan do in Taohuawu?" Cen Yiyang raised his chin and smiled: "The master of triple accounting was taught by you yourself, don''t you see what he is doing?" Of course Chu Liuyue could see it! The letter before it was still normal. It explained what he had eaten and drank this month, and missed the master and Shisan Yue very much. But at the back, there are string after string of numbers. Chu Liuyue looked at it a second time in disbelief, only to realize that it was actually a ledger! Sansan actually opened a store in Taohuawu, and what this letter records is the store''s sales and profit! Seeing the final surplus position, the figure with his jaw dropped almost astonishing, there was a momentary blank in Chu Liuyue''s mind. "Is he going to open a shop, or is he going to rob?" You know, Chu Liuyue is also a rich man now. She first got a lot of money from her ancestors, and then Rong Xiu sent them the Qiankun Ring. Her current net worth is considered good in the entire God Market Realm. It can make her so shocked, you can see how terrible the numbers on the letter are. The most annoying thing is that Sansan seems to know that Cen Yi and the others are coming to Yuntian Que recently to attend her wedding ceremony. They also know that Cen Yi will show her this letter, so in the end, he wrote a paragraph specifically for her. It probably meant that Taohuawu was too far away from Yuntianque, and he couldn''t make it through in such a short time. In addition, the business in the store has not been very good recently. He has made a small profit this month. He is very guilty and plans to work harder during this period to increase the profit. Finally, I asked her to come and inspect to show her determination to be strong. Seeing the last few sentences, Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. That''s not enough... This is not so good business... What has Sansan experienced in Taohuawu in recent years! ? "Sansan said, now that you have decided to stay in the realm of the gods, you should also buy some properties. He has already picked a few places, please make your choice. Of course, if you have other fancy things, it will be yours. meaning." Cen Yi bowed his head slightly with a respectful attitude. Chu Liuyue held her forehead and said nothing for a long time. She has to slow down. The feeling of being hit hard by money makes me dizzy. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I really have a cold and I write slowly. But today will continue to update, until the tenth update. So everyone can watch together late Chapter 1822： Chasing his wife (six more) Sansan''s talent in martial arts is very good, but he is not very concerned about cultivation, even if he is spurring behind with a whip, he is not willing to sit there and practice. He likes to do business. To be precise, I like to make money and save money. When the others in Thirteen Yue were going to practice, he was the only one who wandered around the streets of the imperial capital with an abacus. At first, Chu Liuyue wanted to save him and bring him back to the right path, but after seeing it was really useless, she gave up. Moreover, she also handed over many properties under her own name to Sansan. But that happened at Tianling a few years ago. Sansan is shrewd and sleek, with his own philosophy of life, no matter what kind of people he can be friends with. So Shisanyue was scattered in exile, Chu Liuyue was quite worried about others, but she was very relieved of Sansan. Even if he is in a desperate situation, he can always have a way to turn danger to a bane. Because of this, after Chu Liuyue settled down a little bit, she did not specifically question Sansan''s situation. It turned out that Sansan gave her such a big surprise. Looking at the letter in her hand, Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. She is very clear about their thoughts. The so-called buying property is just a tactful rhetoric. The real purpose-is to establish a force that truly belongs to you in the realm of the gods! This is what Chu Liuyue has been thinking about. Otherwise, she wouldn''t win Lin Zhifei so early. Marrying Rong Xiu and becoming Princess Yuntianque is naturally good. However, such prosperity and stability are built on other people''s territory. Just one simple question: She can stay in Yuntianque, but what about the others? Taizu, Father, Dad, Shisanyue... These people are the closest to her. They can stay by her side, but they seem to have no reason to stay in Yuntianque. It is absolutely necessary to truly want to gain a foothold in the realm of the gods and have the power of your own! She still clearly remembered the conversations between the few people she heard at the foot of Sumingfeng Mountain. In fact, how many people are thinking so? After the wedding, those discussions disappeared. However, that was because she had Rongxiu, she had a master, and more importantly, Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen came to support her. Not because of her. It is true that she is more talented and more combative than most practitioners. She has a bright future. But in the God Market Realm, a person''s power is ultimately limited. Unless you can be the one standing at the top. But there are tens of thousands of practitioners in the world, and who would dare to say that he must be the chosen one? How beautiful is the great grandfather of a thousand years ago? But he was fighting alone, and now he still has no advantage over those family clans. Since she intends to stay here, then... she must have a place for herself! Cen stood with his hands down and waited quietly. After a while, Chu Liuyue put the letter away. "Notice Shisan Yue, three days later, we will go to Taohuawu together." ... When Chu Liuyue returned to the Temple of Sacrifice, Rong Xiu was already waiting in the room. It was already evening, and the glow of the setting sun poured in from the window. Rong Xianxian lay reclining on a wicker chair, still holding a book in his hand. The warm orange glowed with golden light, falling on his snow-like brocade, brilliantly shining. Hearing footsteps, he raised his head, his thin lips hooked slightly. "came back." Chu Liuyue held the door frame and looked at him like this, and suddenly a very strange feeling came into his heart. She had never felt this way before. When she crossed the threshold, someone was already waiting in the house. When she saw her, they would smile and tell her "back". It seems that countless wind, rain, thunder and snow outside are easily isolated by this sentence. For the first time, she soberly realized that she had married Rong Xiu. Since then, they have a common-home. Seeing that she didn''t move, Rong Xiu put down the book in his hand and walked over with his leg raised. "What''s the matter? What do you think so much?" Chu Liuyue shook his head, walked over and held his hand, with the corners of her lips slightly bent. "I was thinking, if only I married you earlier." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, obviously pleased by this sentence. "What''s the situation with the patriarch?" Chu Liuyue asked as she walked in. "It''s still the same. I don''t mean to be sober, I have been relying on the medicine to continue my life." Rong Xiu''s tone is calm. This book was also in his expectation. Chu Liuyue nodded. The relationship between Rong Xiu and Bai Lichun is not good, and there is not much need to care for him. In addition, judging from the things that Bai Lichun has done before, it may not be a good thing that he is in a coma. Sometimes, living soberly is a very painful thing. Chu Liuyue walked to the cane chair and sat down. The wicker chair is very large and can accommodate two people. So Rong Xiu lay down beside her. The two stayed together in silence like this, without speaking, they could already feel each other. Chu Liuyue drilled a drill into his arms, then looked up at him: "Rong Xiu, I want to visit Taohuawu in a few days." Rong Xiu lifted the broken hair from her forehead and kissed the center of her eyebrows: "Oh? Why do you suddenly think of this?" Chu Liuyue explained Sansan''s matter once, and then said his plan. "Although the situation on Taohuawu is complicated, since Sansan has written the letter, he should be somewhat prepared." Generally speaking, if a couple just got married and one of them proposes to go out and build their own influence, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction with the other. But Chu Liuyue had no such concerns. She has nothing to hide from Rong Xiu. She trusted Rong Xiu and believed that Rong Xiu would understand her thoughts. Sure enough, after listening, Rong Xiu nodded directly: "Okay. May I go with you?" Chu Liuyue leaned closer, smiling slyly. "His Royal Highness is not worried, I will set up another door?" Rong Xiu suddenly laughed, his chest shaking. He held her face and kissed her lips, his voice languid. "If you stand on your own, I will take the initiative to join the parentage, what''s the problem?" He is not afraid of life and death, let alone other? Chapter 1823： Work together (seven more) Three days passed in a flash. Everyone was surprised to learn that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue were planning to leave Yuntianque and head to Taohuawu. Regarding this, Rong Xiu only said that it was the place where their husband and wife made their love. Now that they are married, he wants to go back and take a look. Such an explanation made sense, and no one would continue to ask questions. just... "Why did Yan Qing go too!?" Click! Xiao Ba broke the hairpin in his hand with a murderous look. Yu Jiu quietly put away his wooden sword, for fear that she would vent her anger and break his sword. It hasn''t been used for a few days. "Sister Eighth, since it''s His Royal Highness that Saint Child will go with our master, it is natural to take people. Yan Qing is his confidant, isn''t this normal?" What''s more, Taohuawu is full of dangers and mixed. It''s convenient to bring more people! "Yes. Compared to the master who has brought so many of us, His Royal Highness only brought Yan Qing alone, which is very rare. Besides, I heard that Yan Qing is quite strong, and maybe he can help when it is critical. Be busy." Wu Yao asked while packing up, "By the way, Xiaoba, didn''t you go to him before and learn from him? How?" Just leave it alone. When he said this, Xiao Ba suddenly became angry from his heart, and a pair of beautiful eyes was raging! "That Yan Qing is not a man at all!" Shi Fang, who was carefully putting away the vegetables he grew one by one, finally raised his head after hearing the words, and hesitated to ask: "Sister Eight... Have you... tried it?" Chi Chi! Xiao Ba directly threw the broken hairpin in his hand! With the sound of breaking through the sky, Shi Fang dodged quickly, picked up his food and ran away. Xiao Ba let out a long breath, and then he let out a cold snort. "I didn''t fight him at all that day!" Originally, she went to the other party for theories, of course, her theory was basically hands-on. After seeing Yan Qing, no matter what she said, he refused to take action. From beginning to end, he didn''t mean to fight her, he didn''t even bother to speak. In Yan Qing''s eyes, Xiao Ba was just a self-willed little girl. He has always been cold-hearted, and of course he would not care about this with her, nor was he willing to waste time on such things. Unfortunately, in Xiao Ba''s eyes, this is a naked contempt for her! So this beam is completely knotted. Wu Yao was not surprised, and smiled: "You are the master''s person. If he hits you, what do you do if you turn back to the master to file a complaint? I think Yan Qing is smart." Women are the most difficult to mess with. Xiao Ba squinted his eyes dangerously, and then suddenly showed a charming smile. "Anyway, there are opportunities along the way. Is it possible that I can still be afraid of him!?" Cen Yi pushed open the door. "gone." "Yes!" ... Taohuawu is thousands of miles away from Yuntianque, and there are several teleportation formations in between. Even if everything goes smoothly on the journey, it will take at least ten days. On the road, their speed is not slow. Chu Liuyue was still a little worried about Thirteen Yue at the beginning, after all, such a rush was very exhausting. But soon, she found that she was worrying too much. Even the most insignificant Xiao Thirteen has never left behind. In this regard, Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, but then I thought about it. In the past few years, 13 Yue had been running away and walking, and it was estimated that they had already exercised. Although the realm of these people has improved compared with before, the increase is actually not obvious. But for some reason, Chu Liuyue still felt that their strengths in all aspects seemed to have increased a lot. Because she had been on the way, Chu Liuyue didn''t ask carefully. After about thirteen days, the group finally arrived at Taohuawu. ... From the teleportation array, looking around, it was a desolate wasteland. Above the wasteland, the land is cracked and ravines are vertical and horizontal. Directly in front of them, a huge transparent light curtain fell from the sky. At the other end of the light curtain, there is a completely different view from here. In the rolling mountains, large patches of pink peach blossoms spread. A vibrant scene. Just looking at it like this, it''s hard to believe that there is a dangerous place. At this moment, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were not the only ones on the teleportation array. This teleportation array is very large. Although it is old and has traces of time, it still works well. Around the teleportation array, there are people of all kinds, and at a glance, there are hundreds of people, to be less. When they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of these people. This time, Chu Liuyue brought a few people from Shisanyue, while Rong Xiu brought only Yan Qing. However, there are already nine people, and they suddenly appear here, which is quite eye-catching. More importantly, the temperament of their group is too unusual. Anyone who has a bit of foresight can see that they are of noble origin and extraordinary people. This kind of general tolerance can only be cultivated by the top family clan. When those people''s eyes fell on them with scrutiny and suspicion, Chu Liuyue also looked around calmly. Among them, a few obscure and powerful auras caught her attention. A chill suddenly rose from the soles of the feet! However, when Chu Liuyue wanted to take a closer look, the feeling of danger disappeared again. And those lines of sight almost disappeared at the same time, and there was nowhere to inquire. Chu Liuyue looked around calmly. However, those around him quickly withdrew their sights. In fact, those who choose to come to Taohuawu are basically not simple characters. All kinds of people arrive here every day. There are desolate family princes, and there are murderous fugitives. There are beautiful girls, and there are vicissitudes of old people. Therefore, although the appearance of Chu Liuyue and others attracted some people''s attention, it was short-lived. The first important point for everyone here is to enter Taohuawu and survive! "Let''s go." Rong Xiu raised his chin, held Chu Liuyue''s hand, and walked forward. The group just kept up. The teleportation array is not far from the light curtain, so they didn''t spend much time, just before the light curtain. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. Unexpectedly, she would come here in her lifetime. Chapter 1824： Awesome (end today) The light curtain of Taohuawu is naturally formed and completely envelopes it. On the other end is the gate boundary of the God Market Realm. No one here is in charge of guarding, standing close, you can see the ripples on the light curtain. When the breeze is blowing, the air can even smell a faint peach blossom fragrance. This breath is too familiar. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, looked at each other with Rong Xiu, and then stepped into it hand in hand! ... As soon as he came in, Thirteen couldn''t help but exclaimed: "What a rich world energy!" After finishing speaking, perhaps because he realized that he was a little fussed, Shisan immediately covered his mouth with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Chu Liuyue smiled and glanced at him. "You are right, the intensity of energy here is really amazing." Even if it is compared to Yuntianque, it is not inferior. This is why, at the very beginning, so many people wanted to take this place as their own. ¡ª¡ªThis Taohuawu is indeed a treasure place for cultivation. If, ignore that turbulent space turbulence. It is for this reason that Taohuawu has not been taken down by any force, and no one has even had any plans for it. This is a deeper proof of how dangerous it is here...! Can only say-it''s a pity. "But there are so many dangers here, you must keep up and not be single." Several people responded. Chu Liuyue looked forward. This is a very wide street. There are various shops on both sides of the street. On the street, many people come and go, it is very lively. There was a touch of surprise in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. This Taohuawu... seems to be different from before. When she came here before, the scene was far less peaceful. Now this is...what''s wrong? Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu and saw the same suspicion in his eyes. But the two didn''t say anything, they swallowed all these questions tacitly. "Cen Yi, do you know where Sansan''s shop is?" Chu Liuyue turned her head and asked. Cen shook his head. "He hadn''t mentioned this before." And when they came this time, they didn''t have time to talk to Sansan. He probably doesn''t know yet. Chu Liuyue had some difficulties. "That''s a little troublesome." Taohuawu is very large, and it would take a lot of effort to find someone like this. Cen together: "Why don''t you and your Highness find a place to rest first, and when we find him, we will report to you?" Chu Liuyue thought for a while. "Alright, you take Wu Yao with you." She looked around. "We are waiting at the medicinal shop." Perhaps by the way, I can inquire about some things here. "Yes." Cen Yi and Wu Yao responded and left quickly. Chu Liuyue and his party turned around and entered the medicine shop. ... After entering, Chu Liuyue realized that this shop was much larger than they had previously expected. From the outside, this place is just a small facade, inconspicuous. But when I came in, I realized that there was something else here. It''s just that this store seems to be a long time ago. In the horizontal cabinets in the room, there are a lot of medicinal materials and some medicinal herbs. "Guest, what would you like to see?" A small servant soon greeted them, and saw that they were well dressed and talkative, and their attitude became even more attentive. Rong Xiu Dao: "We are here for the first time, just take a look." "Hey! Then you look at it slowly!" Rong Xiu was born with a noble aura, the young man knew that the other party''s identity might not be offensive, so he waited obediently. Chu Liuyue looked into the cabinet, her eyes narrowed slightly. "I can''t tell, you have a lot of good things." Chu Liuyue said. Hearing the words, the little servant suddenly showed a proud smile on his face. "That''s not it! You don''t know, this entire Taohuawu, but no one can compare to ours!" The tone is not small. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Oh? Taohuawu is so big, you small store, just say you are number one?" Seeing her unbelief, Xiao Si quickly explained: "Madam, you don¡¯t know anything about it. Our store is the old one! The new store is being renovated! We will move in a few days! Moreover, our family is more than just this store. Dock, but there are several places!" This made Chu Liuyue a little curious. "When did Taohuawu have such a medicinal shop?" You know, here in Taohuawu, countless battles and fights are staged every day. Therefore, the business of the medicinal materials and the pill has always been good. However, because of this, the competition among these medicinal stores is very fierce. Some small shops were directly squeezed out. Those who can stay are all capable. But even as this happened, Chu Liuyue had never heard that Taohuawu even opened several medicinal shops. At least when she came before, there was none. When the young man heard her words, he laughed. "Madam should have been to Taohuawu before, but she didn''t come again after a long time interval, right?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "That''s right! Our shop was actually opened more than a year ago! You don''t know, it''s normal!" Chu Liuyue was even more surprised. Her eyes swept across the displayed medicinal materials and pill, her mind turned. Many of the things placed here are extremely difficult to find outside. And those pills are not of low grade. "You all found these things yourself?" Xiao Si laughed and said: "Yes! Our boss regularly delivers goods to several stores every month, which are all excellent things!" Chu Liuyue nodded, thoughtfully. "Your boss... is really good." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I took the medicine at night, but I was very sleepy. I sat and fell asleep several times. I guess I can¡¯t write it anymore. I¡¯m even here today. I¡¯m sorry everyone. A few days after the owed update will be made up. Chapter 1825： Practice makes perfect (one more) The little servant is flying with joy: "That is natural! In Taohuawu, you can''t find anything more comprehensive and powerful than our medicinal materials and pill!" Chu Liuyue believed this a little bit. When she came here a few years ago, she did go to some medicinal shops. It''s just that there is no way to compare with this one. I don''t know who the boss behind this is, the handwriting is so amazing. In Taohuawu, although the world is full of energy, there are no decent treasures of the world. Good medicinal materials and immortals have a huge market here, but they are also difficult to make. On the one hand, there needs to be a channel to get these things. On the other hand, it needs to have enough strength to ensure that these things can be delivered safely and sold smoothly. In the past, Taohuawu had many desperadoes, and incidents of beating, smashing, looting and burning happened frequently. Unless your fist is hard enough, you can stand firm here. Chu Liuyue was a little curious about the boss. "These medicinal materials are produced in Taohuawu?" Rong Xiu on the side suddenly asked. Xiao Si nodded: "Yeah! And ah, they are all Qingshuiya''s babies! They are all the best!" Chu Liuyue was surprised: "Clear Water Cliff?" She knew this place, but it was just an ordinary cliff, which was unremarkable in Taohuawu. Why now, it seems that it has become a treasured feng shui place for babies? Seeing her look puzzled, Xiao Si explained: "A few of you don''t know. Two years ago, the thunderstorm in Taohuawu happened to hit the Qingshui Cliff. Qingshui Cliff was split in half, and everyone discovered that there was a small space inside! There are countless natural treasures growing there! Today, Qingshui Cliff has become the sweet pastry of the entire Taohuawu!" Speaking of this, he laughed, "However, we went to the house early and took advantage. Now this shop is up!" Is there a small space in Qingshui Cliff? And have countless treasures? Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other. This is really surprising. "We haven''t been here in a few years, and we don''t really know this, but why is there no news about such a big event?" Chu Liuyue asked deliberately. Xiao Si showed a mysterious expression. "This lady, since you have been here, why don''t you know what kind of place Taohuawu is? There are not enough people in Taohuawu, and there are not enough people in Taohuawu. Where can you tell outsiders!" Only those who enter Taohuawu will know this. Chu Liuyue thought, too. People in Taohuawu should wish to hold this news to death forever so that outsiders would not know it. Otherwise, it will attract more people to covet and scramble, and it will not do them any good. In the past, Taohuawu was nothing precious, so most of the aristocratic clans were reluctant to come. But if this happens... What kind of people will be attracted by the lack of security. At this moment, someone with a heart came in outside the door. They were dressed in black robes, their huge hoods almost covered half of their faces, and they could only see the exceptionally pale cheeks, bright red lips, and sullen eyes. They are embroidered with a strange pattern on their left chests. The two long swords intertwined, reflecting a blood moon. The killing intent was awe-inspiring, but there was an inexplicable weirdness. There are a total of four people here, all dressed up exactly the same. The young man in the shop saw the arrival of these people, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, then he quickly put on an eager smile, and hurriedly greeted him. "How come several masters are free today? The little ones are welcome, and I hope to forgive them!" The leading man gave him a cold look. "Master came here, of course to fetch things!" The little servant showed a look of difficulty. "Master, this... there are three days left before the stipulated date. We are not ready yet, do you think you can wait first--" Huh! Without saying anything, the black-robed man directly drew out the saber from his waist and stabs the little man''s shoulder straight! The young man was shocked and quickly dodged, but he was still stabbed in his forearm, and blood was flowing for a moment. "This is what our master wants. It can''t be delayed! Now, are you ready?" The black robe man''s voice was cold. The few people behind are also going to make a move. The young man covered his injury to death, his face pale, but he still said: "...If you want to take it now, it''s okay. It''s just... lacking a taste of Lingling Grass... You also know that this thing has always been in short supply. Not only small shops, but also Taohuawu There are no other drugstores now..." The black-robed man raised his chin. "Then get the rest first! The remaining Rongling Grass, three days later, let your boss personally deliver it to the door!" Xiao Si''s face was paler. "...Yes Yes!" With that, he turned around and walked to the counter, opened the cabinet door with his other arm that was not injured, took out a Qiankun ring, and then handed it over respectfully. "Several masters, they are all here..." The man in the lead immediately stepped forward and took away that universe. After investigating it, it was confirmed that only the Rongling Grass was missing inside, and then the Universe Ring was put away, and he glanced at the young man in warning. "Never mind this time, if this happens next month... be careful of your lives!" After speaking, a few people turned and left. When he walked out of the gate, the man in the lead deliberately glanced at Chu Liuyue and the others. Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the other party''s eyes stayed on him and Rong Xiu for a few seconds. She looked faint, pretending not to notice the other party''s killing intent. Rong Xiu stepped forward and hugged her waist, blocking the person''s sight. "Yue''er, see if there is anything you want to buy here." A brief silence. Those few people finally left. ... When their figures finally disappeared, the **** and solemn breath faded a lot. The injured young man smiled reluctantly at several people: "Several people, I''m really sorry..." Chu Liuyue winked at Thirteen, and Thirteen stepped forward to help the young man bandage the wound. The little servant was quite flattered and said quickly: "Thank you, this little boy, this is a small injury to me, it won''t get in the way!" With that, he took a pill from the cabinet and took it, and then took out the gauze. It''s a pity that he was injured in the big arm, and he couldn''t handle it with one hand. "Let me help you." Thirteen said. At this time, the young man couldn''t refuse, so he had to thank him in a low voice. Thirteen''s techniques were very skilled, and he helped his wounds in a short while, then consciously returned to his position and stood obediently. Chu Liuyue glanced at him appreciatively, and boasted casually: "Unexpectedly, Thirteen now has quite a research on this." Xiao Ba fluffed his hair, smiling charmingly. "Without him, who can make perfect." Chapter 1826： A natural pair (two more) Thirteen was trained by the elder brother all day long, and I don¡¯t know how many injuries he has suffered. In addition, if other people were injured and couldn''t handle it by themselves, they would basically go to Thirteen. Over time, this proficiency will naturally come out. Chu Liuyue: "..." But after being praised, Thirteen was still very happy, with bright eyes. "Thanks a few." Xiao Si walked over again and solemnly apologized. Chu Liuyue shook his head, remembering that the young man was very skilled, and even put medicine and gauze directly on the counter... This is not the first time I think about it. "What are the identities of those people, so domineering?" Hearing the words, the little servant suddenly showed nervousness. He looked around and made sure that no one else heard him. He breathed a sigh of relief and said bitterly: "Madam, you must never say such things in Taohuawu in the future!" What''s that? Can''t you say that those people are overbearing? Chu Liuyue laughed instead. It seems to be really domineering, even others say they are domineering. "If it is heard by the people of Mo Jianmen, the consequences will be disastrous!" "Mo Jianmen?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Why haven''t heard of it before." Xiao Si sighed. "This is a long story. This Mo Jianmen actually came more than a year ago. At that time, there were only a few dozen people, but all of them were powerful, and soon became Taohuawu''s resounding existence. , They simply settled here, and continue to attract more people to join them. In just over a year, they have become the unique existence of Taohuawu." "Their style of doing things, you have seen all of you just now. Our shop will send them some top-quality medicinal materials and elixirs on time every month. If the things are not good enough, or they are not ready in time, they will Be punished by them..." Xiao Si''s voice was low, and when he said this, he subconsciously looked around, his eyes full of panic and fear. It can be seen that the so-called Mo Jianmen has left a deep psychological shadow on them. Chu Liuyue knew it. Since it is a "send", of course, it is free of money. Although Chu Liuyue didn''t know what treasures were in that Universe Ring, but at the level of this shop, the ones sent out must be extremely top-notch treasures. The Rongling Grass alone, the Medicinal Wind Valley of Lingxiao Academy, only produces a small amount a year. These people need it every month, and if they don''t prepare them in time, their bosses have to come to deliver them in person. This is really... "Who is in charge of Mo Jianmen?" Rong Xiu asked suddenly. Xiao Si''s eyes were a little dazed, and he shook his head. "This... we don¡¯t even know. We can always see these adults on weekdays, but their master... we¡¯ve never seen him before, and we don¡¯t know who he is. Never exit the gate of Mo Jianmen. Whether it is inside or not is not certain." Speaking of this, Xiao Si consciously failed to speak, and then nervously covered his mouth, as if he was afraid that the Mo Jianmen people would suddenly come back. Chu Liuyue tilted her head, looked at Rong Xiu, and smiled thoughtfully: "Unexpectedly, Taohuawu has undergone such a big change after only a few years." This Mo Jianmen-not simple. Over the years, countless family clans wanted to take root here, but they all ended in failure. However, the Mo Jianmen that did not know where it came from, actually became the local snake here in just over a year. "If you say that, isn''t the entire Taohuawu now theirs?" Xiao Si hesitated and said: "It''s not exactly..." After all, there are still many people in Taohuawu who can''t understand Mo Jianmen''s behavior. It''s just that the power of resistance is slightly weak. Chu Liuyue nodded willingly. It was obviously not that easy for Mo Jianmen to completely annex Taohuawu. But they have indeed achieved those that many noble families have not been able to do. If they were to be given a period of time...the result is no one can tell. The young fellow pondered for a while and said: "A few distinguished guests, the younger one does not know why you came to Taohuawu, but if there is nothing important, a few of them should leave quickly! The younger one looks at the Mojianmen just now, it seems to you It''s kind of hostile...it''s dangerous here." If you don''t run into the Mo Jianmen, it''s fine, or if it''s very common and won''t attract their attention, it''s safer. But these few people, everyone who is not blind can see that they have a lot of origin. The people of Mo Jianmen will definitely find their trouble again. Chu Liuyue smiled, knowing that this little servant was out of kindness. But they have just arrived this time, how can they just go back here-- "master!" A voice full of excitement suddenly came from behind! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her lips were already smiling. When she turned around, she saw a fat man wearing a gorgeous brocade robe, but fleshy, rushing towards this side. Although he has a round body, his movements are very quick and agile. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of a few people. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help smiling and said: "Sansan, haven''t seen you for a long time, how come you are so smooth again?" Hearing this sound, the little fat man jumped over excitedly. "Master! You can count it! Sansan really wants you to think so tightly!" Rong Xiu''s eyes swept away. Sansan suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart! The strong desire to survive immediately stopped him, and his life stopped three steps away in front of Chu Liuyue. In a blink of an eye, he smiled and squinted his eyes, and said diligently and excitedly at Rong Xiu: "Master, this is your husband-Your Royal Highness Saint Son, right? He is truly stunning, and he is a natural match for you!" Chapter 1827： Grab my stuff? (Three shifts) Normal people can hear it as courtesy. But the words came out of his mouth, but they sounded particularly sincere. He first saluted them solemnly, then straightened up again, and said to Chu Liuyue with great admiration: "Master, I thought that there is no man worthy of you in this world. I didn''t expect it to be a big mistake!" Rong Xiu picked up the corner of his mouth. This Sansan is really well-deserved. Although he knows his intentions, his tone is like a spring breeze, and he seems to be able to feel his sincerity and unconsciously convincing. It is indeed talking. It''s no wonder that in a place like Taohuawu, there is a lot of wind and water. Listening to Sansan''s words, Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched slightly. I haven''t seen each other for a few years. She looked up and down three and three times. "It seems that your life here is really good. Look, this third layer of chin is about to come out." Three and three smiles, a pair of shrewd little eyes narrowed, and the whole person looked white and soft, very kind and pleasing. He had indeed not seen Chu Liuyue for a long time, and he missed it very much. Now that he saw and heard her familiar ridicule, he only felt happy. "It''s not because I knew that the master and His Highness were getting married, I was so happy that I ate a few more bowls of rice!" Chu Liuyue: "..." This is the first time I heard someone talk about gluttony so arrogantly. Shifang nodded very seriously and said: "Master, the third brother is not picky about eating. Whenever he gets better, he really can eat more bowls for every meal." Unlike him, the meal is too picky, which often results in not being able to eat. Sansan''s eyelids jumped. He has always been rough and thick-skinned, and he basically doesn''t care about what others say. But every time he opened his mouth, he was able to stab him fiercely, and Shi Fang must be among them. He looked towards the ten directions, his eyes faint: "Shifang, many times you can stay silent." Pretending to be dumb is better than saying wrong! Shi Fang shrank his neck, consciously dangerous, and responded obediently. "Oh." "boss?" The little servant on the side was already dumbfounded, and shouted at Sansan blankly. "you--" His eyes turned back and forth on Chu Liuyue and Sansan. My boss actually yelled at this lady...Master! ? Chu Liuyue and others also realized that something seemed wrong. She opened her eyes slightly. "Sansan, this shop...is yours?" Sansan nodded calmly: "Yes indeed!" It turns out that Sansan is the boss! Chu Liuyue came back to her senses and couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. She really didn''t expect... "Xiao Zhao, have you seen the master soon?" Chu Liuyue is his master, he is the boss of these people, then Chu Liuyue is naturally the master of these people. Xiao Si hadn''t recovered from the shock just now, so he quickly responded: "Ah? Oh! Yes! The little one has seen the master!" With that said, she still bowed down to Chu Liuyue in salute. Chu Liuyue raised his hand. "You are hurt, don''t be polite." Only then did Sansan notice that Xiao Zhao''s arm was wrapped with gauze, which was already wet with a large area of ??red. His face was solemn: "The people from Mo Jianmen are here again?" Xiao Si nodded bitterly. Now, in Taohuawu, there is only that one who would still act on them so unscrupulously. "They also said... Three days later, you will come personally with the Spiritual Rong Grass..." Sansan''s face trembled. Chu Liuyue frowned, and then smiled angrily: "So... just now, those people robbed me in front of me?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I have a cold... More at six in the afternoon Chapter 1828： The grandiose thirteen months (four more) Sensing the killing intent on the master, Sansan trembled all over. He has followed his master for so long, knowing that what she hates most is that others rob her. It still happened before her eyes... "Ahem, master, don''t worry, calm down! This matter, wait for me to explain it in detail later." Three and three talking, hey smile, "You said that you have come all the way, and your subordinates have missed a long way to welcome you. It''s really too bad! This place is too crude, why don''t you and your Highness go to my place to rest?" He had prepared the place a long time ago, after all, all he earned was for the master. I didn''t expect them to come so fast. Chu Liuyue nodded. In Taohuawu, the situation is more complicated than expected. You have to calm down first, and then make a decision after carefully understanding the situation. "Let''s go, visit your site!" After walking a few steps, she glanced at the boy next to her. "He is injured, let him go home and rest for a few days." Sansan quickly said: "Hey! Great!" He beckoned to the servant. "Xiao Zhao, the master speaks himself, but your blessing! In the next few days, you will go back and raise it, and your wages will be issued!" The young man was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. Sansan was nervous and happy, leading the way while rubbing her hands, and asked expectantly: "Master, you and Your Highness have only been married for half a month now, why is this here? Is it... Is it..." He originally wanted to ask if the master also had him in mind. As a result, before he finished asking a sentence, Yu Guang glanced at him and saw Rong Xiu''s smiling eyes. Sansan swallowed hard, and wisely swallowed the rest of the words back. "Ah! Master, Your Highness, please--" After the group went out, Xiao Si stood at the door, looking at the figures of several people, and did not return for a long time. Regarding the master, the boss mentioned it many times. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a young woman. However, looking at that graceful manner, it is indeed not an ordinary person... The boss of the boss is really extraordinary. Thinking of the scene where people from Mo Jianmen came here to ask for something before, Xiao Si felt a little nervous again. This master doesn''t look easy to provoke... I wonder if this time, will he get into trouble with Mo Jianmen? ... Chu Liuyue and his party walked towards the city. Sansan followed and kept mumbling. It is mostly the experience and knowledge in the past few years, as well as some trivia that happened recently. Chu Liuyue had long been accustomed to him, so she listened silently. Correct. Sansan not only likes to write letters, but also likes to talk. However, Sansan knows when, what to say, and what not to say. It''s like now, he understands that this is the first time that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu returned to Taohuawu after a few years, and they talked about some changes in Taohuawu. He suddenly heard that he was just chattering, but in fact the regulations were clear and the focus was very clear. Chu Liuyue listened, nodding from time to time. When they were in the shop earlier, although the little servant had said a lot, it was all intermittent. Now that they have listened to Sansan''s explanation, they finally let them string together this series of things. ... Several people stood still in front of the door and looked forward. The stone lion at the door is pure gold, and the steps are covered with red velvet carpets. The people in the mansion seem to have come together at this time, and respectfully arranged on both sides. "Welcome the master back home!" The momentum is huge and grand. Looking up, the pure gold plaque on it was indeed written with the two characters "Yuefu". Chu Liuyue looked at this magnificent, even too rich mansion, and the corners of her mouth twitched again. Why does Sansan always go beyond her imagination every time... "How about it! Master, do you like it?" Sansan smiled and squinted her eyes, leaving only a slit. "Time is urgent, how to rehearse before it''s time! Forgive me!" Chu Liuyue: "..." For a moment, she really had the urge to walk away. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s reaction, Sansan was a little confused. Don''t the master like it? But this is the mansion that he has devoted a lot of attention to repairing. This welcome ceremony was also carefully designed by him. This door is so grand! What a warm welcome! Why doesn''t the master like it? Sansan''s eyeball turned around, and moved to Rong Xiu''s side to get together: "Your Highness, what do you think?" She glanced at Rong Xiu silently. Where does this inexplicable feeling of shame come from? His Royal Highness the Son of God is breezy and ecstatic, warm and moist like jade, dressed in white, just like an immortal. Hearing this, he nodded lightly, and his jade carved chin made a perfect curve. "Yes. It seems that you really care about your master." Sansan suddenly smiled. "His Royal Highness is really great! You two like it, just like it!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Rong Xiu looked at her sideways, his thin lips raised a smile, almost rippling to the corners of his eyebrows. "Yue''er, it seems that Thirteen Yue treats you very well." Chu Liuyue: "..." "Go in and see." As Rong Xiu said, he already took her hand and walked inside. Sansan followed happily. Xiao Ba stared fiercely at the two big golden lions: "Brother, can I not go in?" This place is so ugly! So ugly! Cen Yi''s expression was faint, and he followed suit directly. "Yes. There are several other courtyards in Sansan, you can visit them all." Anyway, it''s at this level. Xiao Bayi thought that his eyes would have to be poisoned several times, and suddenly felt hopeless in life. "If I really sleep in a place like this, my skirt will be bleak!" With that, she turned around and left. Live inn live inn! Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw a strong and strong figure on the winning side. She didn''t check it for a while and just ran into it. "Hey--" Just as she was about to bump into the other''s arms, the figure in front of her suddenly staggered to the side and stepped away. Out of the way... Get out of here! ? Xiao Ba''s body was planted towards the ground uncontrollably. Her eyes widened-is there something wrong with this person! ? If this falls to the ground, all her fame will be ruined! Just when she was thinking about how to fall more beautifully, a powerful force suddenly came from the side. A big, thick and thick palm grabbed her slender and smooth arm and pulled her back. Following this force, Xiao Ba finally barely stood firm. After such a tossing, strings of broken jade beads on his wrists and ankles made a mess. She turned her head in shock. Yan Qing has released her hand. Xiao Ba''s big charming eyes rounded up: "You! What did you hide just now!?" As if afraid of what she would do! Yan Qing frowned. The other party is a girl in the end, if it hits, so many people are watching, it is really inappropriate. Is it wrong that he took the initiative to let go? Besides, he didn''t let her fall. Chapter 1829： Slope (five shifts) But looking at the woman opposite, her eyes widened with anger, her willow eyebrows erected, her face, which was originally delicate and beautiful like a rose, was reddened with excitement and irritation. It was indeed a worldly color. Yan Qing thought in her heart. She seemed really angry. "Then... next time I don''t get out of the way." Standing directly opposite, he could also help her in time. Xiao Ba was dumbfounded for a moment, and immediately stared at Yan Qing, making sure that he was not joking, but was actually saying this seriously. She gasped in disbelief. Why is there such a man in this world! ? It''s straight and stupid, yet too stupid! This said, why is it like she is rushing over again? Yan Qing was confused. Why does she seem to be more angry? Didn''t he just follow her meaning? He knew that this girl seemed to be hostile to him, so he had tolerated several times in order to avoid conflicts along the way. But every time the other party didn''t seem to appreciate it, and...the contradiction intensified. "You! You wait for me!" Xiao Ba angrily turned and left. The bright skirt flutters in the wind, like a light and enchanting butterfly, floating away. It''s just... she floated into the splendid "Yue Mansion". Shifang opened his mouth and wanted to remind her, but the nose was aching, so let it go. Wu Yao coughed: "Bamei''s temperament is getting used to it, Master Yan Qing don''t care." Yan Qing shook her head. Although I don¡¯t understand why the other person is angry, but... If he offends the other person, then he will give up. It really doesn''t work, he can avoid it. What is there to care about with a little girl? ... Stepping into the mansion, Chu Liuyue was not surprised to see that festive red silk was hung everywhere. I don''t know, I thought there was a big happy event here. At this time, even Rong Xiu''s pace had stagnated for a moment. Chu Liuyue suffocated for a moment, then waved: "Sansan, you are a bit too ostentatious in your dress. Forgot what I told you before, behaving and doing things, be humble, and¡ª" "Be low-key." Three and three follow the good as the flow. This time he finally quickly understood what Chu Liuyue meant. He immediately nodded in agreement: "See you, master! Look, I''m so happy and confused when you come!" He patted his head and waved at the person next to him: "Come on! Quickly remove all of these! From now on, in the Yue Mansion, everything will be based on the meaning of the master and your highness!" Everyone responded in unison. "Yes!" When the voice fell, they moved quickly. The efficiency is amazing. Chu Liuyue said "Huh". Originally thought these subordinates were ordinary people, but at this time she realized that their strength seemed to be good? Although not top-notch, his movements are agile and his steps are light. Even if it can''t be compared with Yun Tianque, it seems that it already has scale and rules. If there are more people, and the overall level is improved, perhaps compared to some third-rate families, it is not bad. Sansan led them into the lobby, and when Chu Liuyue asked about the origins of these people, she smiled and said: "The master guessed right. They were indeed carefully selected by me. All of them have some talent and strength. What''s more, you can rest assured that before recruiting them, I have already detailed them. All investigations are innocent and will not cause trouble." To say why I can find so many... Naturally, people come to Taohuawu every day. There are basically no weak people who can enter here. It''s good to pick and choose among them, which can be favored by him. Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down. "I think a few of them are stronger than you. You alone...how do you make them obey you like this?" Three and three hey smiles, knowing that Chu Liuyue was saying that he didn''t cultivate well, and didn''t care, explained: "Relying on my strength is of course not enough. However, you forgot one thing: I opened a drugstore! In Taohuawu, all the better natural treasures and medicines are very expensive. Everyone can afford it. If they stay here and become members of Yue Mansion, they can get these things at a very low price. This is an opportunity that many people don''t want!" That''s it. In Taohuawu, there is a mixture of fish and dragons. I don''t know how many people want to be here and become a strong one. But the premise is-you have to live. It''s easy to say anything if you are alive, if you die...it''s really nothing. No wonder Sansan can amass a lot of wealth in such a short time. Isn''t it a huge profit to do this business in Taohuawu? "Then Mo Jianmen, what''s the matter?" Others want to get some good medicinal materials from Sansan, either by paying for themselves or paying a lot of money. But the people from Mo Jianmen directly asked them to send them to the door regularly and quantitatively every month. Give the medicine in advance, and if you are not ready, you will just draw your sword to hurt people. Arrogant to such a point, it is incredible. When it comes to this, Sansan''s face becomes bitter. He glanced at Cen Yi standing next to him, frowning and said: "Actually, I mentioned this matter to my eldest brother before. Originally, my medicine shop was well opened, but since the Mo Jianmen appeared, I directly asked me to confess to them. Originally I didn¡¯t want to, but those people..." A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. "Those people have a lot of means, it''s really hard to deal with. In desperation, I can only agree." Chu Liuyue leaned in the chair, lost in thought. Sansan is extremely important to money. It is very rare to deduct a penny from him, let alone take so many expensive medicinal materials directly? It was almost naked bloodletting. In this situation, Sansan has tolerated it, showing the opponent''s strength and dominance. If it weren''t for being forced into helplessness, she believed that Sansan would not agree to do so. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked casually: "Since they are so interested in your pharmacy, why don''t they take it directly, instead of passing you in the middle?" Isn''t it too much trouble? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ If I have a fever, I will try to continue to update it. If it cannot be changed, it will be marked on the title Chapter 1830： Hole cards (six more) This is also what Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure out. Looking at the manners of the people in Mo Jianmen, it doesn''t seem like they will be kind. The fact is that although Sansan offers them a large amount of valuable treasures every month, they are bullied from time to time. But Sansan did live well and made a lot of money. This is indeed unreasonable. When it comes to this, Sansan''s expression becomes a bit subtle. There was a rare tangled look on his face, as if he didn''t know how to speak. "This...this is a long story..." He glanced outside and confirmed that there were no outsiders, then said: "Master, Your Highness, do you know Qingshui Cliff?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "The little Zhao said before that Qingshuiya was split by sky thunder before, and there is another small space inside, where countless treasures of heaven and earth grow?" Sansan sighed. "Yes, everything is because of the Qingshui Cliff." "When I first came here, I was thinking about doing a small business, but I never thought about it. Then one day, I was upset, so I wanted to go to Qingshuiya to relax. As a result, I met Thunder that day." "Fortunately, I reacted quickly and ran in time. Thunder didn''t strike me that day. However, that day, the thunder was violent and the energy around the world was violent. I couldn''t get out at all. I could only find a safer one. Somewhere to hide." "Thunder thunderously blasted most of the night that day, and it was almost early in the morning before he finally stopped. Originally, it was hard to escape, so I was going to leave as soon as possible. But after a glance, I realized that Qingshui Cliff was actually Lei was forcibly split in half that day! Somehow there appeared a lake in the middle, with a full vein. I was curious in my heart, thinking that the sky thunder had passed anyway and there should be no danger, so it passed." Speaking of this, Sansan rubbed his face. "Hey! Who knows that place is really different! I thought it was a lake, but in fact it was a unique space, with countless treasures of heaven and earth, all gathered there!" This is really a windfall. He usually picks up a copper plate when he sees it on the road, let alone seeing this scene? "I was excited for a while, and passed without thinking. As soon as I stretched out my hand, the barrier suddenly fluctuated and cut my palm... After that, I actually went in. And... and... ..." Sansan''s tone hesitated. Chu Liuyue understood something. "And, you became the master of that little space?" He scratched his head three and three times, and responded with embarrassment. He raised his eyes to Chu Liuyue, "If I had known this, I would have to leave that little space to the master anyway!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "Okay. This is your chance. It should belong to you. What are you still grinding here?" What kind of temper is Sansan, she still doesn''t understand? He got such a small space by chance, and he was afraid that he would go to heaven if he was happy. Saying this now means nothing more than meaning, to show loyalty. Chu Liuyue knew his thoughts and methods well, so he didn''t need to guess. Sansan laughed suddenly and rubbed his hands. "Hehe... or the master understands me..." He did want to leave this thing to the master, but chances are indeed inaccurate. "Master, rest assured! Since this small space belongs to Sansan, it will naturally be yours in the future!" Chu Liuyue touched her chin and smiled: "In other words, that small space is now under your control?" Sansan shook his head. "It''s not entirely true. It''s just that compared to other people, I can go in and out at will, and I can take a few people. Those medicinal materials are picked by me personally every time." That''s enough. That small space is equivalent to a treasure house, and Sansan is the only one holding the key! Sansan lowered his voice: "Actually... I also found out later that the stronger I am, the more people I can take." He is currently limited in strength and can only bring a few. But if his strength soars in the future, he might be able to bring dozens or hundreds of people! "But the people at Mo Jianmen don''t know this. They only know that if I die, the small space will be sealed off again, or even collapsed. So they have not dared to do anything to me." This is Sansan''s confidence. Only then did Chu Liuyue suddenly. No wonder-- If this is the case, it is not difficult to understand why the relationship between Sansan and Mo Jianmen is so strange. The people of Mo Jianmen used Sansan to obtain these treasures. And Sansan, taking advantage of Mo Jianmen''s momentum, stood firm here. Chu Liuyue stared at him. "Sansan, this is looking for the skin of a tiger." Sansan coughed, showing an aggrieved look. "Master, I can''t help it..." As he said, he quickly winked at Cen on the side. Help me talk! Since coming in, Cen Yi has barely spoken. At this time, Kan Sansan was anxious for help before speaking slowly: "He does this, although it is dangerous, but it can be considered a win-win. In any case, it is better than letting others kill." Anyhow, Sansan still has a hole card in his hand, and this hole card can save his life. Wu Yao: "Big brother is right." Yu Jiu: "Big brother is right." Thirteen: "Big Brother is right." Shifang: "Big brother is right. Master, third brother is now equivalent to a hen who knows how to lay eggs. Those in Mo Jianmen, who have a bit of a brain, will not do things like killing chickens and getting eggs!" The corners of Sansan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he glanced at Shifang sadly and resentfully. After a circle of people finished speaking, the room became silent again. Chu Liuyue looked at Xiao Ba. At this moment, she was resting her cheek in one hand, leaning on the chair with a sad expression, looking very depressed. Chu Liuyue asked, "Little Eight, what do you think?" Xiao Ba said nothing. "Little Eight?" Chu Liuyue shouted again. Xiao Ba then returned to his senses and looked up at Chu Liuyue. "What? Ah, that''s right¡ªBig Brother is right!" Chu Liuyue: "...What''s the matter with you? It looks like you''re out of your mind?" Xiao Ba hesitated to speak again, and finally fell on Sansan''s body. "It''s nothing, but I was shocked by the third brother''s aesthetic." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have a meal and continue Chapter 1831： The best choice (seven more) Chu Liuyue glanced at Xiaoba thoughtfully. "Fighting with Yan Qing again?" "Where do I have it!?" Xiao Ba immediately retorted, raising his voice a bit. Chu Liuyue knew it. Ah, really noisy again. Don''t know why, the two people get together, always contradictory. Xiao Ba, usually enchanting and charming, except Shisan Yue, she talks softly with men. Nowadays, when facing Yan Qing, I don''t know which of the tendons was wrong, and he is always very irritable. It stands to reason that Yan Qing can freeze a person to death with such a big ice block. If you don''t fill it, you may have been working against Xiao Ba... I really don''t know how Yan Qing offended her. Chu Liuyue took a sip of tea. "Xiao Ba, women who are always angry get old faster." Xiao Ba was dumbfounded, and quickly touched his face. It''s over! She''s getting angry at every turn during this period, isn''t she really wrinkled? "I''ll go back and rest first!" Leaving a word, Xiao Ba hurried out. What is a man, beauty matters! Chu Liuyue put down the tea cup. Ok. It seems that over time, the Achilles heel of some people is still hit by one blow. "How much do you know about Mo Jianmen?" Rong Xiu looked at Sansan, "The master in their mouth, have you seen it?" Sansan became more serious and shook his head: "Mojianmen has a mansion here, but the guards are extremely strict. Even if I go there, I have to go through many checks. Moreover, their master is very mysterious, so long, I have never seen it every time. I was joined by the same middle-aged man-Mo Yun. Mo Yun is the deputy head of Mo Jianmen. He also has a high status in Mo Jianmen, and is basically responsible for all the affairs of Mo Jianmen." Mo Yun... Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dim light flashed across his eyes. "What did you think of?" Chu Liuyue asked. Rong Xiu paused and shook his head. "It''s just a conjecture, but everything is still uncertain. It''s not too late when we learn more." Chu Liuyue knew that he had never fought uncertain battles, and would never make rash decisions about matters that were still doubtful, so he did not continue to ask questions. What she wants to know most now is that Mo Jianmen has spent so much thought in Taohuawu, what on earth does she want to do? Take this as your own? But even if there is a Qingshui Cliff here, it is not theirs. What can they get if they consume it here? Just for those medicinal materials and pill? Not so much. For the abundant world energy here? not worth it. In order to attract more practitioners and increase your strength? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue asked again: "After the Mo Jianmen came, did the number of gangs increase much?" Sansan thought for a while and said: "To be honest, it''s not too much. Anyone who wants to enter the Mo Jianmen has to go through a one-month assessment period. Only those who pass the assessment can stay, and those who fail are eliminated. . As far as I know, the elimination rate is still amazing." "But even so, those who want to go will still follow suit." This is also expected. After all, in Taohuawu, Mo Jianmen is the biggest power. If you can become one of them, your own safety will undoubtedly be greatly guaranteed, and you will be able to stay in Taohuawu as a matter of course. Those who came from outside the God Market Realm desperately wanted to get into this circle. Those desperadoes who came here for various reasons naturally want to seize this opportunity. "Actually, not everyone wants to go to the Mo Jian Sect. Many people even have enemies with them. But until now, there is no party that can fight against the Mo Jian Sect." Sansan explained. This is why he is still dealing with each other until now. It''s really... forced by life! Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. After listening to what Sansan said, she basically had a general understanding of Taohuawu''s current situation. Including Mo Jianmen. But the more she knew, the more difficult it was. She originally wanted to come over to see San San''s situation here, and by the way, she prepared to establish her own power. But now because of the small space in Qingshuiya, Sansan was stared at by the Mojianmen people, which was really unreasonable. Cen Yi looked at Sansan calmly. "Sansan, didn''t you say that you have chosen a few places for the master to choose?" "Oh! That''s right! I almost forgot about it!" Cen Yi''s words reminded Sansan. He quickly took out some papers from his arms and handed them over. "Master, the ones listed above are the ones I mentioned earlier. I have already noted the advantages and disadvantages. If you are unclear about anything, just ask me." Chu Liuyue took the things and looked through them carefully. Most of these are places in the God Ruins Realm that have plenty of heaven and earth energy. Some have no owner, some have an owner. The ownerless are more dangerous, and the owner needs to spend more money to buy it from the hands of the family clans that hold it. In short, there are indeed advantages and disadvantages. Chu Liuyue passed those to Rong Xiu after reading it. "Look at it." Rong Xiu looked at it quickly, and finished it in a short while. He raised his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue, and smiled slightly: "Which one do you like?" A moment of hesitation flashed across Chu Liuyue''s face. Rong Xiu smiled deeply, and when he turned his wrist, he returned all the pieces of paper to Sansan. Sansan quickly caught it, his eyes swept back and forth on the two of them. "Master, Your Highness, which one do you like best?" Shen Ning for a moment. Rong Xiu''s hand knocked on the table, smiling. "She doesn''t like these." Three three surprises: "Don''t like it?" These are all carefully selected by him, how could the master not look at any of them? Chu Liuyue considered her words. "Sansan, it¡¯s not that you chose a bad place, but... these are not appropriate. If you just use it as a place of residence, it¡¯s okay. But if you want to use it for other things, it¡¯s somewhat insufficient." She has her own plan, and these places are obviously not enough to meet her requirements. "But...With my current financial resources, I can only choose these..." Sansan was in a rare embarrassment. Of course he knows that these are not the best. But he really couldn''t help it. Chu Liuyue smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to blame you. After all, this is a big deal, and it must be carefully considered. Anxious is not anxious. Look at it later, maybe there will be better." Sansan nodded. "By the way, three days later is the day when you have to visit the house to send the Rongling Grass in person, what are you going to do?" Sansan''s look is even more difficult. "The output of Rongling Grass is very small. After three days, I am afraid I can only produce half of what they need." Chapter 1832： Treasure land (eight shifts) This thing is not an ordinary medicinal material, you can have it if you have it. Even if he picks regularly, he has to be talented! "If you fail to meet their requirements, what will happen?" Sansan shrugged. "If you don''t reach it, you won''t be able to reach it. At most, it will punish me, but it will not be too much. After all, they still have to count on him to lead people into Qingshui Cliff to take those treasures of heaven and earth. Chu Liuyue thought for a while. "I have some, you can use it first." Although Sansan said so, she still felt uneasy when she thought of the blood and fierceness of the Mo Jianmen. It is also good to make Sansan suffer a little less toss. Sansan was stunned for a moment, surprised and nervous again. "This...this is too inappropriate, Master¡ª" "Don''t worry, these are lent to you, put it on the account first, and you will pay it back later when you have it." Chu Liuyue smiled and comforted. Anyway, Sansan now has that small space, what kind of medicinal materials do you want? As long as you wait a little longer, you can always pay back your capital and profits. Sansan''s expression collapsed. "Oh." Just know that with the master, he has never taken advantage of it. Chu Liuyue stood up. "Okay, I''ll be here today. Everyone has been running for a long time, and they all go back to fix it. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later." ... The floor area of ??Yue Mansion is not small, and after removing those fancy things, it is suddenly much more elegant. The pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, are quite a bit expensive. Hearing that Sansan said that he bought it specially before. When I bought it, the mansion was fairly intact. So he didn''t move much, thinking about waiting for Chu Liuyue to come over, and then repair it again according to her preferences. But Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to spend the effort, said "very good", and decided to continue living like this. Sansan was rather sad when she listened. "How honorable our master used to be, and the food and clothing costs are all the best. Now, he doesn''t even pick these..." Cen Yi glanced at him lightly: "The master has gone through life and death, and these have long been taken lightly, which may not be a good thing. But... if you had known which places you chose, I would not urge the master to come over." He also disliked the implication. Sansan was suddenly embarrassed and learned from pain: "Brother don''t worry, I will work hard to make money in the future! Try to make the master buy whatever he wants!" Cen Yi nodded, and then left floating. Just have this consciousness. According to Sansan''s ability, it may not be impossible. ... The group of people stayed in Yue''s Mansion. Their arrival did not cause any disturbances in Taohuawu. Knowing that Chu Liuyue is the master of Sansan, there are almost no one except the people in this Yue Mansion and those medicine shops. In addition, most of the people in Taohuawu are busy with their own affairs, and rarely pay attention to others, so naturally they don''t care about it. That''s fine, Chu Liuyue and others were happy. ... The night is as cool as water. No stars and no moons. A light shook gently with the wind. Quiet needle drop around can be heard. Standing by the window, Chu Liuyue seemed to be able to smell a faint fragrance of peach blossoms in the air. For a moment, she almost thought it was a few years ago. It seems...nothing has changed. Rong Xiu walked behind her, hugged her waist, and gently pressed his chin against her shoulder. Quiet and silent, but there is a tacit understanding. Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "Rong Xiu." "Ok?" "Do you think it''s amazing? When we met for the first time in Taohuawu, I really didn''t expect that one day we would be together and become a couple. And, we will come back here again." The scenery here has not changed, as if it were the same as before. But many places have indeed changed. The thin lips are slightly curved. "Do not." "I have identified you since then." From the first side, the first glance. These are enough for him to spend his whole life to chase. No matter the mountains are high and the sea is wide, no matter the blue and yellow springs. Chu Liuyue seemed to have something pouring out of her heart, making her whole body warm. I don¡¯t know how much luck it takes to accumulate to meet someone who fits with your soul. And he still spoils you like a pearl. Compared with him, the torture and suffering he had experienced seemed to have become a lot lighter. "In the past few years, Taohuawu has changed quite a bit." Chu Liuyue murmured, "I didn''t expect an ordinary Qingshui Cliff to hide such a secret...Sansan''s luck is really good." The Taohuawu mountain range is continuous, with countless peaks standing, only one Qingshui Cliff was struck by the sky thunder, but it happened to be caught up by Sansan. Rong Xiu''s voice was lazy and low. He smiled faintly: "If we go to take a look at those mountains now, we might also encounter some opportunities, maybe." Chu Liuyue laughed. "Where is it so easy? Not only has Taohuawu been out of Qingshui Cliff for so many years?" Although she also wanted to have such a chance, how can such a thing be said to have it? Rong Xiu hugged her slender waist, a tight grip, incredibly soft. He said slowly: "But it''s no coincidence that a clear water cliff can be seen." Chu Liuyue had a pause, then turned to look at Rong Xiu. The two were very close, and with such a move, her soft lips swept across his cheeks. It seemed to have lit a spark. Rong Xiu''s breathing changed slightly. But he restrained it, and only gently dropped a kiss on her lips. She was also exhausted during the journey. It can''t stand the toss. Chu Liuyue''s face blushed slightly, but she quickly recovered her thoughts. She broke away a little bit back, and opened the distance between the two. In this way, she could clearly see Rong Xiu''s eyes. Those phoenix eyes were clear and deep, as if they could contain everything, and it seemed that they could only accommodate one her. "You mean¡ªthe treasure of Taohuawu, more than this one?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked back. "What do you think?" Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. Rong Xiu''s words are not unreasonable. Under Qingshui Cliff, such an opportunity appeared, and it may not be absent elsewhere. These mountains are connected to each other, maybe there are other possibilities... "However, apart from Qingshuiya, Taohuawu has been quiet for so many years, let alone any amazing treasures..." If Taohuawu really has the potential to be tapped, then why so many aristocratic families have all given up here? The wages of avarice is death. They didn''t come, either because there was nothing here, or there was something but the temptation was not great for them. Of course, in addition to this, there is another possibility: that is-they don''t even know what''s here! Rong Xiu kissed the center of her eyebrows, her voice low, with a slight smile. "You forgot, your black shield was obtained in Taohuawu." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Can''t stand it anymore, take medicine to sleep. Debt account Chapter 1833： Chance encounter (one more) Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly! She really forgot about it! Rong Xiu was right. She indeed picked up the black shield from a place in Taohuawu. At the time, she just thought it was very sturdy and easy to use. But later, she gradually discovered that this thing seemed to be better than she expected. No, more than some. So far, Chu Liuyue still doesn''t know the bottom line of this black shield. She experienced so many twists and turns and troubles, many of which were in danger of life and death. But as long as she offered this black shield, she would never miss it. She will be injured, mainly because her body is too weak. Even if the black shield cuts most of the strength, some will still pass to her. But this does not prove that the black shield is not good. Because from beginning to end, it has never been shattered in a real sense. Even the worst one on it left only a few scratches. Shattered? nonexistent. Chu Liuyue once asked Taizu about this black shield, but the well-informed Taizu couldn''t tell why. Gradually, Chu Liuyue temporarily put the matter on hold. Even, she almost forgot that black shield, it was from Taohuawu! "If you say that...this Taohuawu is by no means as ordinary as it seems..." Chu Liuyue all thoughts. Whether it is the black shield or Qingshui Cliff, these are not opportunities that can be found in ordinary places. Could it be... A white light suddenly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind. She grabbed Rong Xiu''s hand and asked: "The reason why the people of Mo Jianmen stay here is because they have discovered something?" Rong Xiu paused briefly. "Hard to say." After all, they are not currently confronting each other head-on, and it is still uncertain what the situation is. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "Wait until Sansan comes back from Mo Jianmen." ... Three days passed in a flash. Early this morning, Sansan took the Rongling Grass and went to Mo Jianmen alone. Mo Jianmen is heavily guarded, and outsiders are never allowed to enter and leave at will. So every time she sent something, Sansan went on her own and never allowed anyone to take. Fortunately, it was not the first time that he did this, and Chu Liuyue had already helped him fill up the Rong Ling Grass, so everyone was not too worried, they were all busy with their own affairs in the house. When Cen Yi came to see Chu Liuyue, she was looking at the prescription. "Master, I plan to take Thirteen out." Chu Liuyue looked up from the book: "Today? Is something wrong?" A very faint smile appeared on Cen''s face. "No, Thirteen is about to break through. I''m afraid that the yard will be damaged then, so I want to take him out to find a spacious place." Chu Liuyue was stunned. Xiao Shisan is going to break through the seventh-order martial artist. According to his talent, this level of Wang Shenjie, I am afraid it will cause quite a stir. Although this yard is large, it cannot withstand the bombardment of the sky thunder. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. "I will go with you." It just so happened that she also wanted to see where Thirteen''s talent and strength had reached. Cen Yi didn''t seem to be surprised by her decision and nodded lightly. "Yes." ... The most important thing in Taohuawu is the peaks. Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi took Shisan to find a more remote and quiet mountain. Rong Xiu and Yan Qing seemed to be discussing something, so they didn''t follow. Chu Liuyue looked around. She hasn''t been here much. Although she and Rong Xiu had been in Taohuawu for a long time, but Taohuawu was too big, and they could not go everywhere. So when I came back this time, she felt very different. "Master, brother, then I will go." Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile: "Don''t be nervous. We are all here." Her calm and gentle eyes gave Shisan a lot of relief. A smile appeared on his lips, then he turned and went to the top of the mountain. Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi stood in the air, staying around the mountain. The thirteen body techniques lightly fall on the top of the mountain. The boy who was smoking a strip was slender and slightly thin. The mountain breeze came and rolled up the corners of his clothes. He took a deep breath, then sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth. Soon, strong energy began to flow towards him. Above the sky, dark clouds gather! The sound of wind and thunder can be faintly heard! Chu Liuyue stared at it. After the accumulated clouds, there are already silver thunders looming. The thirteenth is also the original channel of the Tianjing, I don¡¯t know how many channels he can call this time... When crossing the Divine Tribulation, the number of sky thunders attracted, to a large extent, foretells the level of strength that practitioners can reach in the future. Therefore, all practitioners will pay special attention to this level. They did not wait long. Boom! A sky thunder crashed down! Energy surges around the mountain! Chu Liuyue waved her hand and laid a barrier in front of him, silently blocking all the violent energy. Now this little power of the sky thunder can no longer pose a threat to her. The figure of Thirteen was shrouded in the dazzling white light, and it was almost impossible to see clearly. But Chu Liuyue was not worried. "Cen Yi, do you think, with thirteen talents, how many thunders can be summoned?" Cen Yi is regarded as a half-master of Thirteen, and he should know these things best. Cen Yi pondered slightly. "probably..." Boom! At this moment, on the other side of the sky, there was a loud noise! Chu Liuyue and Cen turned their heads together. I don''t know when, there is already covered by dark clouds! And looking at the battle, it seems that there is a sky thunder about to fall! "There are still people practicing here?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. This is a coincidence, right? It''s morning now. Moreover, in order for Thirteen to concentrate on breaking through, they ran a long distance specially, and they decided that it was remote and quiet enough to choose here. Can you run into people like this? Moreover, it is also breaking through? Soon, Chu Liuyue discovered that the opponent''s formation was bigger than theirs. "It seems that a cultivator with a high level is breaking through..." Chu Liuyue murmured. Boom! The sky thunder like a silver snake fell from the sky! Cut it down! It''s just that this sky thunder, not falling on the tops of the few peaks below, but seems to fall in the valley of those peaks. Boom! Immediately afterwards, it was the second one! Chu Liuyue was slightly taken aback. The speed at which the thunder fell this day seemed unusually fast. Cen Yi stared at the sky not far away, frowning slightly. Chu Liuyue saw his look and asked: "Is there anything wrong?" Cen Yi nodded, pointed his finger over there, and said: "Look carefully, the two sky thunders, where they landed, are different." Chapter 1834： Robbing (two more) After hearing what he said, Chu Liuyue looked intently again. This time, I really found something tricky. "You''re right. Although the two sky thunders fell towards the canyon between the peaks, the specific locations are indeed different." Because they are not far apart and the two have amazing eyesight, they can see very clearly. Seeing it sharply, there is nothing wrong with it. But if you look carefully, you can easily see the problem. "However, the distance between the two sky thunders doesn''t seem to be far..." Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. "just like..." Boom! Before she could finish her words, the third sky thunder came immediately! Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, then laughed. "Really interesting..." These three sky thunders seem to be splitting towards the same place, but the locations where they landed are different. If a normal cultivator is breaking through, or a refiner is motivating the heavenly thunder to refine the artifact, these heavenly thunders should all fall in the same place. How could it be so scattered? It''s really subtle. "Don''t worry about that side for now." Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and looked at Thirteen again. At this time, he had survived the first sky thunder. The second sky thunder was surging in the clouds. Depending on his situation, it should be pretty good. No matter what the situation was over there, she wouldn''t be allowed to disturb until Thirteen. The distance between the two sides is really close. They are all triggering the sky thunder again... Chu Liuyue now only hopes that the people over there can do his own thing safely. Soon, the second heavenly thunder of Wang Shenjie belonging to the thirteenth came crashing down! This time, the power contained in the thunder that day was obviously stronger than the first one! The location on the edge of the hill has become blackened. Fortunately, the condition of Thirteen has been good and stable as a rock. Chu Liuyue felt calmer in her heart. Over the years, Shisan has been following Cen Yi and the others. Although they have not been able to formally apprentice their practice, they have not been delayed. Cen Yi is extremely clever. He knows how to guide is the best. This is why although Shisan Yue has been together all the year round, their interests and specialties are different, and their personalities, etc., are also very different in style. Chu Liuyue felt relieved to Cen Yi. Looking at the situation of Thirteen now, she is even more sure of this. "The movement over there seems to be expanding." Cen Yi said suddenly. Chu Liuyue looked sideways and frowned. It took only a while, and a lot of sky thunder gathered over there. At a glance, there are four or five ways, like a silver snake that shuttles through the clouds. And almost without any hesitation, hacked towards the bottom! Chu Liuyue stared at it for a while, only feeling more confused. Because those sky thunders are still the same as before, staggered. She has almost never seen such a situation. But what worries her most is the dark clouds over there, which are surging more severely, and have even begun to spread around. If you come here again, it will definitely affect Thirteen! Just as Chu Liuyue was wondering how to solve this problem, a black figure suddenly flew out of the canyon and quickly came towards Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi. Seeing the other party''s clothes clearly, Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Wearing a black robe, the huge hood almost covers most of the face, the left chest is embroidered with patterns, the two swords are interlaced, reflecting the bleeding moon! ¡ª¡ªThe people of Mo Jianmen! Perceiving the harsh killing intent on the opponent''s body, Chu Liuyue''s body was immediately tense: the one who came is not good! Cen Yi squinted his eyes slightly and squeezed his sleeves tightly. In the blink of an eye, the man in black was already in front of them. Huh! He directly drew the saber around his waist: "Who are you who dare to trespass into the Mojianmen Mountain Territory! Really do not know how to live or die!" Chu Liuyue frowned. Mojianmen Mountain Domain? "This is the site of Mo Jianmen?" Why doesn''t she know? This place can almost be regarded as a wilderness, so why it became their place somehow? If it was theirs, how could there not even be a barrier and a sign? Even when she came along just now, she didn''t even have a guardian. "We have been here for so long. If this is really your place, it should have stopped us from the beginning, right?" Chu Liuyue asked back. The other party obviously didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to be so courageous. Hearing the name of Mo Jianmen, he dared to refute so arrogantly. He was speechless for a while. This is indeed not their place. It was just that he suddenly noticed that someone was here, so he came over and wanted to drive them away. His eyes became more gloomy, like a blade, scraping from Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi''s body. "You... are new here?" But anyone who has been in Taohuawu for a period of time can''t talk to him in this manner. Only those newcomers who don''t know anything are so uninterested. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold. The look and tone of the other party made her very unhappy. "Why, newcomers are not qualified to stay here?" Chu Liuyue''s red lips provoked a cold arc, "Isn''t it good for us to keep the water in the river, and to be in peace with each other? Why do you rush to kill like this? You have also seen that our children are breaking through. At this time, you must not disturb." Who would dare to interrupt the cultivation of Thirteen, she would never be merciless! Upon hearing her words, the aura on the black-robed man opposite suddenly became gloomy and cold! The surrounding temperature seemed to have followed by several degrees, making people feel chills unconsciously. Chu Liuyue also began to mobilize the force in the body. But then, his eyes actually fell on Thirteen. "Wang Shenjie..." He murmured in a low voice, "It looks like the talent is good..." For some reason, his whisper made Chu Liuyue suddenly feel a strong anxiety! His eyes... She frowned. Just as she was about to invite the other party to leave, the man suddenly pointed the tip of the sword at Thirteen. In the cold voice, there was a hint of excitement and bloodthirsty: "Hand him over and I will let you go today!" Chapter 1835： Fight (three shifts) Chu Liuyue reacted for a moment before she understood what he was talking about. She almost laughed right now. "Excuse me, what did you just say, I didn''t hear clearly, please repeat it again?" The black-robed man glanced at her with extremely cold eyes, and said every word: "I said, let you give him to me Mo Jianmen!" This is not an inquiry, not a discussion, but an order! Chu Liuyue''s mouth was still smiling, but her eyebrows were much colder. really interesting. She came to Taohuawu, but in three days, she met Mo Jianmen twice. For the first time, they snatched her things. This time, I robbed people directly... "Thirteen is my person. I grew up with me since I was a child. I''m afraid I can''t agree to this request." Chu Liuyue said coldly. The man in the black robe gave her a surprised look, as if shocked that she would say such a thing. "Do you know what glory it is to be able to enter my Mo Jian Sect? In Taohuawu, I don''t know how many people have tried their best, but they can''t step into my Mo Sword Sect. Now we are asking him, it is him. , It is also your supreme glory! Don''t be confused!" This warning was a joke in Chu Liuyue''s ears. They want thirteen, don¡¯t they just look at the talent of thirteen? Just now he was still aggressive and aggressive, and he looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to rectify them directly on the spot. After seeing the thirteen, he changed the conversation and said that he would give him the thirteen, and said that they could enter the Mo Jianmen. A great blessing... Pooh! So sorry too! Chu Liuyue hid his thoughts and smiled very politely. "Sorry, I still refuse." The atmosphere on the scene suddenly freezes! The space seemed to be frozen, icy. The black robe man laughed angrily. "you sure?" "I''ve said it twice, haven''t you heard it clearly?" Chu Liuyue smiled at the corners of her lips, but there was a trace of impatientness in her eyes. She hasn''t settled the account of robbing her things, and now she is coming to rob people. It''s too deceiving! "you!" It''s probably a long time since the man in the black robe has encountered someone who has such a tough attitude and dare to talk to him like this. Rumble! At almost the same moment, the sky on both sides fell together! Moreover, because the battles on both sides are getting bigger and bigger, the distance between the two large groups of dark clouds has been rapidly shrinking! Seeing that soon, the forces of both sides will come into contact with each other, and entanglement will occur! This is by no means a good thing. Cultivation, especially when it comes to summoning the sky thunder, requires absolute concentration when preparing to break through. At this time, any external influence is likely to cause the failure of the breakthrough. This was also what Chu Liuyue was quite worried about from the beginning. She raised her head and glanced, her eyebrows darkened. Seeing this scene, the black-robed man didn''t seem to be worried, but sneered: "Well, how can the sky thunder summoned by the divine calamity compare with the sky thunder that we provoke? If you really choose to be tough with us, it will only be you yourself!" Regardless of the number of sky thunders or the tyrannical strength, there is indeed no way to compare Thirteen with that. If it really hits, it is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble. The opponent may not receive much interference, but for Thirteen, it is very likely to cause him to break through. Hearing this, the corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth suddenly evoked a smile. "Oh, isn''t it?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Even if you have a cold or a fever, the aunt is also kicking the door, and the whole person is gone. Continue to update at six o''clock in the afternoon... I am the Iron Man King February! Chapter 1836： The sword is boundless! (Four more) She didn''t want to be entangled with the other party, after all, what Mo Jianmen came from, and what the background was, she still didn''t know very well. But if they deceive others too much, it''s no fault of her. "People, I won''t give it to you. As for this sky thunder--" "The third child!" At this moment, a rough man''s voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she saw another person flying out of the canyon. "What are you doing there? Why haven''t you come back?" The man didn''t come, just shouted from a distance. Listening to the tone, it seems to be slightly higher than the identity of the man in front of Chu Liuyue and them. The man called the third child quickly explained: "Second brother, someone is breaking through here! Summoning the look of God''s Tribulation¡ª¡ª" "It''s just a Tier 6 warrior, why haven''t he solved it for so long?" That second brother seemed very dissatisfied with this. "This--" The third child wanted to explain, he was just wasting some time because he was attracted by the talent of the teenager who was about to break through. "Okay! I don''t care about so much now! You come back immediately! There is not enough manpower here!" What time is it now! Where can I take care of those! The third child had to answer: "Yes!" He lifted his foot to move, and then looked back at Chu Liuyue deeply. "Since you won''t... wait for that kid to collect the body later!" When the sky thunder on their side is all activated, where is there room for that kid to break through? At that time, there is only one dead end! That kid is indeed a good seed. If you hand it in, you might get a lot of rewards... Pity. A trace of unwillingness and resentment flashed in the eyes of the youngest, and he dashed away and left! After a while, his figure disappeared behind the peaks. The sky thunder is still falling. But he did not hesitate at all in his actions, even a little hastily. I don¡¯t know, I thought he was rushing to do something... Chu Liuyue''s heart brightened. "Cen Yi, did the man just say that they were not sufficiently staffed?" Cen Yi nodded. "Not bad." This is even weirder. Over there...what is the situation, in the face of so many thunderstorms, people can say "not enough manpower"? Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows in thought. At this moment, the edges of the two dark clouds in the sky had begun to touch each other. Thirteen''s movement is obviously not as good as the other side. At a glance, it was almost only one-tenth of the opponent. Under this overall situation, the power of the thunder of thirteen summons is likely to be swallowed by the opponent. This is why when the man left just now, he told Chu Liuyue that warning. ¡ª¡ªThis is a battle without suspense. Chu Liuyue looked at Thirteen. He is already undergoing the tempering of the fourth sky thunder. From the gleaming light, you could vaguely see that his clothes had been broken and stained with blood. Obviously, this is already a somewhat difficult process for him. If it is affected by external forces at this time... Boom! The sky thunder in the distance landed on a more terrifying scale. Thick dark clouds surge wildly, covering the sky and the sun. Heaven and earth energy gradually began to riot. Above the thirteen heads, the fifth sky thunder in the clouds, although it has appeared, it hasn''t fallen yet. Under the influence of that terrifying external force, that sky thunder actually had a faint tendency to be absorbed into the past. It can''t go on like this. Chu Liuyue must be in her heart. When the other party''s clouds cover the thunder that swallowed thirteen, it''s really late! Cen Yi stepped forward: "Master, otherwise I--" "You are optimistic about thirteen." Chu Liuyue''s expression was silent, and there seemed to be a cold light flashing past those pitch-black eyes! Huh! A sharp sword suddenly appeared in her hands! The next moment, with a little toe, her slender figure instantly went straight to the sky like a flying arrow! She has a light body, flying skirts and long hair dancing in the wind. In this gloomy world, like a burning blue bird, pounced into the surging black clouds without hesitation! In the blink of an eye, it disappeared! Cen Yi frowned slightly, but soon stretched it out again without moving. A brief silence. Immediately afterwards, a sword light suddenly split the thick clouds! "Akasaka sword-broken!" Chu Liuyue''s figure appeared again! The clouds that had already started to merge with each other were actually split apart by her abruptly! Then, those dark clouds centered on her, each rushing towards both sides! Sword Qi overflows and is coming! Cen Yi raised his head, looked at the red figure hanging in the sky, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Her figure looked a little thin and thin, with dark clouds behind her and boundless sword light in front of her! She became the only touch of color in this world! Cen Yi''s clenched hand slowly let go, and a light and long smile appeared in his indifferent and quiet eyes. Master...Sure enough, still the master. ... The movement of Chu Liuyue''s sword also attracted the attention of those in Mo Jianmen. "What happened over there?" The second child raised his eyes and glanced, his thick eyebrows were tightly furrowed. "That woman actually split the clouds apart?" After seeing the scene over there, there was finally a hint of incredible in his voice. Next to him, the youngest who had just returned was shocked. its not right! This is different from what he thought! They have attracted so many sky thunders here, and it stands to reason that the other party simply cannot confront them head-on. But now, that woman-- "What is the origin of that woman?" The second child still stared at that side and asked anxiously. "I, I don''t know..." Realizing that his breath had become cold and severe, the youngest man''s heart trembled, and he became more guilty unconsciously. Snapped! There was a loud slap in the face. The third child was beaten staggered, and a strong **** breath instantly filled his lips and teeth. But he dared not dodge, even a cry of pain. "Second brother calm down!" The second sneered: "I don''t know? What did you do after spending so long there just now!?" The youngest''s face flushed, speechless. He, he didn''t put the other person in the eyes at all, so he didn''t even ask their names and origins. From beginning to end, I just wrangled with them. I thought they were dead this time. Who knows that the strength of that woman is so powerful? The second child looked at the past again, and the clouds above the sky were completely separated at this time. There were painful roars and groans, coming from the valley below. The second child glanced indifferently, and suppressed the thought of the previous look. "carry on!" The most important thing right now is this... As for the identity of the woman, go back and check it again! The youngest escaped, was overjoyed, and quickly responded: "Yes!" Chapter 1837： Apologize (five shifts) The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, dividing the clouds in the sky into two. The invisible force surged and blocked all the obstructions from external forces. Chu Liuyue retracted the sword neatly and fell lightly. Cen Yi bowed his head slightly: "The master made the shot himself, it really is extraordinary." Chu Liuyue raised an eyebrow and glanced at him. "I know that if you make a move, you may not be inferior to me. In this case, there is no need to say more." Cen Yi insisted: "What Cen said is the truth." Chu Liuyue smiled, too lazy to bother with him. Cen Yi has been with her for many years and doesn''t talk much on weekdays. It is rare that he praised it once, and Chu Liuyue was also very helpful in his heart. She weighed the Chi Xiao sword in her hand. As her own strength continues to increase, she has become more comfortable with this Scarlet Cloud Sword. She raised her head and glanced. Above the sky, the sword aura she left behind had formed a huge barrier. This should be enough for a while. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. This feeling of getting stronger... It''s really - cool! Finally, the fifth sky thunder, without the influence of other forces, crashed down! ... Mo Jianmen. Sansan came out from the side door. Next to him, there was a middle-aged man. Sansan stood still, arched his hands respectfully, and said with a smile: "Deputy head, it is already a great honor for San Mou to send it in person, please stay!" Mo Yun was a burly figure, and he didn''t feel angry just at that stop. Hearing this, he laughed. "Third boss, you are too polite to say this! The old man knows that the urgency of recent things has also made you quite embarrassed. Especially this Ronglingcao, it is not that there is one. The people below are offensive. , Please don''t mind, boss three!" Sansan quickly said: "Don''t dare! San Mou can have today, all of them rely on the Mo Jianmen. Originally, the little servant below didn''t understand the rules, so there was a disturbance... I didn''t expect to alarm you..." Mo Yun patted Sansan on the shoulder and laughed loudly. "Boss three, don''t worry, you are a distinguished guest of my Mo Jianmen. They hurt your person, so why don''t they be punished?" With that, he turned his head slightly. "Come on! I will present the compensation to the third boss!" The man who followed behind a certain distance hurried forward and brought the wooden box that had been prepared. Sansan glanced. In fact, he has noticed this thing since just now. I just didn''t expect that this was actually an apologize to him? He was about to push back, but he felt that the hand on his shoulder suddenly gained a bit more strength. "Boss three, this represents my willingness and sincerity in Mo Jianmen to continue to cooperate with you, you-you must accept it!" Sansan''s round face trembled lightly, and immediately narrowed his eyes and laughed. "This is San Mou''s honor! In that case, San Mou is disrespectful!" After speaking, he took the wooden box over. Mo Yun was obviously satisfied with his answer and withdrew his hand. "Boss III is a refreshing person. There is something that needs to be discussed with you. Recently, Mo Jianmen has recruited more disciples and consumes a lot of medicinal materials, so... starting from the next month, this amount will become Twice as before, three bosses, no problem, right?" Sansan''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He knew that if something went wrong, there must be a demon! Mo Yun had always been extremely arrogant towards him, and he couldn''t wait to grow his eyes on the top of his head. How did he ever speak to him in such a tone? What''s more, his Mo Jianmen had hurt the people in his drugstore several times before, but he never said anything, let alone a solemn apology. It turned out...I was waiting to kill him again! Double... How much does it cost! Sansan''s heart was bleeding with pain. He said with some embarrassment: "Deputy head, this...it''s San Mou''s honor to be able to dedicate meager power to Mo Jian Sect. But twice... San Mou really can''t get it out! This--" Mo Yun''s smile faded by three points. "Boss III, still feel embarrassed?" Three-three choked, and her heart began to scold her. More than embarrassment! It''s simply too difficult! This time, it was only the Rong Ling Grass that he borrowed from the master to get it together! Twice in the future... Where is he going to get it! But naturally he dared not say these words, and his smile became more humble. "Don''t get me wrong, the deputy head! San Mou is really committed to you! It''s just that twice as much, you have emptied San Mou''s family, and there really is none! You see, want It''s so easy to get it out, and it won''t make a fuss about it two days ago, isn''t it..." Mo Yun stared at him until Sansan was sweating all over, and then he was relieved. "Then... double it! Is this head office?" Sansan was still bleeding in his heart, but he also knew that there was no room for bargaining. He had to smile. "Yes! Don''t worry, Sanmou will definitely go through fire and water in the future, and will do it!" Mo Yun''s expression looked better now, and after a few more words, he finally let Sansan leave. ... Sansan carried the wooden box and returned to Yue''s Mansion alone. "Brother, are you back?" As soon as he entered the door, Yu Jiu greeted him. "How about it, are you okay?" When I returned to my place and saw my own person, Sansan''s hanging heart finally settled down a lot. "Yujiu, why are you here? Waiting for me?" Yu Jiu nodded. "The master and eldest brother went out, so they said let me wait for you here. If there is any news, let them know in time." Three and three smack your lips. "The master and eldest brother treat me best!" This feeling of being cared by someone really hasn''t been over for a long time. He put the wooden box down, sat down, picked up the tea next to him, and drank. Every time he came out of Mo Jianmen, he felt that he was walking on the line of life and death, his nervous throat became dry, and his whole body was uncomfortable. After drinking three cups of tea, he finally took a breath and gritted his teeth: "Why is it okay? The people in Mo Jianmen are really bullying!" Yu Jiu came over, and his expression suddenly changed after hearing this: "What the **** is going on?" Sansan told him the matter immediately. "...I originally wanted a lot, but now I increase it! This is really going to exploit me completely!" Yu Jiu glanced at him sympathetically. For the third brother, this was indeed more than cutting his flesh, and it made him feel heartache. "People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Third brother, you better bear it! After the master comes back, let''s find a way to get it back!" Yu Jiu persuaded a few words and turned to the wooden box. "Didn''t they return you a gift?" Sansan snorted coldly. "It won''t be a good thing anyway!" Yu Jiu smiled. "Is it better than nothing? I''ll help you see¡ª" As he said, he walked over and swiped the wooden sword in his hand. The lock made of fine iron was silently cut, and the cut was smooth and neat. Afterwards, he turned his wrist slightly and opened the wooden box. "Ho!" Yu Jiu immediately took a few steps back! In that wooden box, there are a few heads! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My voice is not able to speak anymore, and I am drinking hot water like crazy. I will also strive for more updates today. The time is uncertain. You can watch it before going to bed or tomorrow. Chapter 1838： crisis! (Six more) Sansan got up immediately, his expression changed several times. Yu Jiu looked back at him. "Third brother, what''s going on? Didn''t they say they want to apologize to you, what is this?" Sansan stared at the heads with solemn expression. "This should be the few people who made trouble in the drugstore before... I didn''t expect that the apologetic Mo Yun said was actually their lives..." Yu Jiu immediately remembered: "So it was them!" He was there that day, but the people in Mo Jianmen were all wearing black robes, and most of their faces were covered by wide hoods. He didn''t look closely, and he didn''t recognize them at first sight. Looking at it now, it was indeed those few people who were right. "Brother, what does Mo Jianmen mean... Are they so cruel to their own people?" Yu Jiu frowned in disgust, and closed the wooden box again. But the air was still filled with a faint smell of blood and rotten. Sansan sneered. "Yujiu, you just came here, and I don¡¯t know what these people are... They can do anything to anyone, including themselves! These stinky fish, rotten shrimps, in Mo Yun¡¯s eyes, It''s nothing at all." Mo Yun did this, on the one hand, to give him an "explain" about the matter of the day, and on the other to give him a warning. Of course he knew that looking for Sansando for something would definitely cause Sansan''s dissatisfaction. That''s why he sent this "gift". The meaning is clear: if you want to live well, you must be obedient. Although they will not kill Sansan now, it does not mean that they will not threaten him or even hope to control him completely. In the past two years, the people of Mo Jianmen used a lot of methods to expressly imply that he should join Mo Jianmen, but they were all circumvented smoothly by Sansan. Gradually, they stopped talking about it. However, this desire to control his mind has obviously remained the same. Sansan walked over, a cloud of blue flames gushing out of his palm! boom! The wooden box, together with a few human heads inside, was quickly swallowed by flames. In a moment, it burned out. Yu Jiu gave him a surprised and excited look. "Brother, you can do it! When did you have such a skill?" Sansan''s talent is good, but only for warriors. This is a trick that turns the Force into a flame, but only Heavenly Medicine can do it. At the mention of this, Sansan showed a bit of joy on her face and rubbed a handful of fleshy palms. "This, naturally, is also a chance for Qingshui Cliff." At the beginning, he found that he had a subtle connection with that small space, and after he could enter and exit at will, he soon discovered that there was a fire in his body. With this fire, he also became a heavenly doctor. Although the level is not high, but I understand a little bit. It is precisely because of this that he is more sensitive to those treasures of heaven, material and earth, and medicines, and his business is flourishing. This is considered his small hole card. Yu Jiu tut praised. "It seems that Peach Blossom Valley is really your third brother''s feng shui treasure! No wonder you are so good here!" Three-three smiled, thinking of what had happened, a faint haze hung between his eyebrows and eyes. "Unfortunately, that Mo Jianmen stood on my head for one day, and this day is not easy... By the way, where did the master and eldest brother go?" Yu Jiu put away the wooden sword in his hand, roughly speaking a direction. As soon as Sansan was about to sit down, he immediately bounced again. "Where are you talking!?" Yu Jiu raised his eyes in surprise. "I...I just said that they went to the southwest, but I don''t know the exact location. Xiao Thirteen is about to break through, and when it comes time to induce Wang Shenjie, the master and they worry that the movement will be too great. , Just say to go to a remote place on the edge¡ª" "not good!" Sansan''s cold sweat "swish" came out again. He hurried to the outside. Yu Jiu grabbed him. "Brother, you are so anxious, is there something wrong over there?" "There''s no time to explain! I''ll go over and take a look, and come back!" Three steps hurriedly, two steps out, and then turned to Yujiu: "You don''t need to follow, just stay here!" Yu Jiu hesitated, but nodded. "The third brother, be careful!" Sansan waved, and left without looking back. Can he not worry? On this day of every month, there is no way to go there! He forgot to tell his master about such an important matter before! Damn it! While feeling guilty, Sansan used full speed and moved in the direction Yujiu said! ... The waiting time always passes very slowly. Chu Liuyue and Cen stood half-empty, waiting for the thirteen thirteen days to pass the tribulation. He has summoned the seventh way. Of course, in order to endure this thunder, he also paid a great price. On the top of the mountain, Thirteen and a half knelt on the ground, his hands clasped tightly on the rough ground, and his fingertips were already stained with blood. His thin body was trembling, showing that he was enduring great pain. Chu Liuyue glanced at the sky. Behind the clouds, the eighth sky thunder was looming. If the thirteen cannot survive the seventh path, then the eighth path will naturally disappear. Thirteen has spent too long in this level. Chu Liuyue felt a little worried in her heart. "Cen Yi, can Thirteen survive?" Cen Yi nodded calmly. "natural." Chu Liuyue glanced at him, always calm and indifferent. "Are you so sure?" Cen Yi seemed to smile. "If you can be appreciated by Dean Nan Suhuai, Master, you should believe in the talent and potential of Thirteen." All these years of hard work are not in vain. Hearing this, Chu Liuyue felt much settled. Cen Yi and Shisan have been together longer, and they must know him better. Since he is so sure, there should be no problem. just... As a bystander, she is a little distressed just watching here. In her heart, she still regarded Thirteen as a child. When she was crossing the watch, she had a lot of hole cards on her body. But thirteen... this is hard resistance! Suddenly, the thirteen who knelt on the ground moved! He let out a low roar, mixed with countless complex emotions. Pain, torture, persistence, determination... When he stood up, the silver light surrounding him instantly shattered into countless stars! The seventh sky thunder-break! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed, and immediately afterwards, the eighth sky thunder had already crashed down! Boom! A loud noise! The figure of Thirteen was swallowed by the light again! Chu Liuyue frowned. This sound... is too loud... wrong! This came from the large pile of dark clouds behind them! Chu Liuyue looked back, her eyes widened in shock! In that dark cloud, there seemed to be a burst of energy suddenly! At this moment, the black flowing clouds encased the silver thunder, messy and scattered! Affected by that powerful impact, a large part of them came directly toward them! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is one more update, it will be late Chapter 1839： roll! (Seven more) What''s the situation! Chu Liuyue tightened her brows, and looked over there suspiciously. It''s been good before, how come it suddenly... burst! ? Whether it was cultivation or refining, she had never encountered such a situation. But now it is too late to think about it! There are more than a dozen sky thunders coming towards them. If they are allowed to fight together, the thirteenth side is afraid of¡ª After finally waiting until now, how could Chu Liuyue allow all previous efforts to fall short! ? The power barrier formed by the sword qi, received the impact of this violent force, began to shake violently! I''m afraid it won''t take long before it will be breached¡ª¡ª Chu Liuyue clenched the Chi Xiao sword in his hand! At this moment, several figures suddenly rushed out of the canyon behind the mountain peak and fled in embarrassment! Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at it carefully. The "old third" just now was in it. The initial arrogance has completely disappeared at this time, replaced by endless panic and fear! There are also a few people who are from Mo Jianmen in their clothes. It seems that all of them are still colored, and one of them even broke an arm. This... Is it because of the movement just now? Just as this thought flashed through Chu Liuyue''s heart, those sky thunders had already rushed to them! A cyan figure flashed past. Cen Yi''s sleeve robe waved, and a faint blue barrier covered Chu Liuyue''s sword air barrier. The two layers of enchantments are superimposed, and the power is greatly enhanced, and the originally shaky enchantment is suddenly stabilized. Chu Liuyue glanced at Cen. After not seeing him for so long, his strength has indeed increased a lot. Just this move just now is enough to judge that Cen Yi''s strength is definitely not under her. This relaxed Chu Liuyue''s tense mood. Boom boom boom! Those sky thunders came one after another and hit the barrier fiercely! The fierce energy collision makes a huge noise! The power of the silver thunder spread out. In the gloomy sky, it was particularly eye-catching. When Sansan arrived, he saw this scene. When he saw the sky thunder that crazily dispersed, his small eyes widened in horror, and the flesh on his cheeks trembled and trembled. really! Those people from Mo Jianmen are here! He hurriedly patrolled around, searching for the figures of Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi. Although when the sky thunder was splashing, the light was too dazzling, making him unable to see many things clearly. But fortunately, he recognized the faintly cyan enchantment. Seeing the familiar barrier, Sansan hurriedly rubbed her eyes with her hands. He let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Chu Liuyue was standing right behind Cen Yi, holding a long sword, and the green silk flying up, as if it were not a serious problem. so far so good... Both the master and the eldest brother seem to be fine... Seeing the sky thunders behind, still moving frantically, Sansan shuddered, but still gritted his teeth and went straight to Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi without hesitation. The violent energy wrapped around his body, as if to tear him apart. From time to time there are some thunderstorms around! Fortunately, although Sansan had a sleek figure, she was agile and agile, so she passed without risk. "Master! Brother!" Sansan dodges the attack dangerously, rushes to the two of them, and urgently asked: "Are you okay?" Cen moved his fingers slightly. A gap was opened in the barrier, and then, a force of force curled Sansan''s waist and pulled him over. Three and three five senses distortion: "Brother! Can''t you drive more! I''m so crowded and uncomfortable!" It hurts! Cen Yi ignored him, and when his thoughts moved, the barrier returned to its original state, continuing to block the terrifying energy. "We''re all right. But why did you come here suddenly?" Chu Liuyue asked strangely. Didn''t he go to send something to Mo Jianmen today? Sansan took a breath and explained: "This, it''s not that I heard that you and the eldest brother still have thirteen coming here, I''m afraid one is not good...Oh! I''m all to blame for this! I didn''t tell you clearly before!" Seeing Sansan''s upset look, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. She raised her chin. "Do you know the people from Mo Jianmen are here?" Sansan followed her gaze. The few people who fled in embarrassment just now have disappeared. When Sansan arrived, he only thought about Chu Liuyue and the others, and the sky was gloomy, and there was crazy rioting energy everywhere, so he didn''t pay attention to the situation there, let alone those people. But even if he didn''t see it, he knew that he must be from Mo Jianmen. He scratched his head. "This... this is a long story! I''ll explain it to you when I go back? Fortunately they are gone..." If you stay here, the two sides will bump into each other head-on, I''m afraid it will be bad. "How about Thirteen?" Sansan turned his head and glanced. Chu Liuyue said: "He is now undergoing the tempering of the eighth sky thunder. He was almost disturbed by them just now. Fortunately, he was shocked." Sansan patted his chest. If something happened to Shisanzhen, he would really feel guilty. Suddenly, brilliant white light suddenly whizzed from the side. Chu Liuyue looked up and saw those sky thunders. At this time, it seemed that they were getting better, and they were flying towards this side together! I don''t know if it was the method used by the people in Mo Jianmen, or when they saw the sky thunders in front easily blocked by them, and the rest felt unusual auras, they swarmed again. Click! Above the barrier, a crack finally appeared! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were cold! She just came to see Xiao Thirteen''s breakthrough, but she didn''t expect... will encounter waves of trouble after another! It''s really endless! "Cen Yi, you get away." Chu Liuyue stepped forward. Cen Yiben wanted to continue. Although the situation before him was troublesome, it was not fatal. But when he heard Chu Liuyue''s voice, his expression moved slightly, and then respectfully stepped back and gave up his position. Sansan looked at Chu Liuyue and approached Cen Yi nervously, whispering: "Big brother, why do I feel...a bit cold..." Cen glanced at him. Seeing his pale lips because of his hurrying all the way, Cen Yi rarely felt sympathy. "You still go back again." "what?" Sansan was stunned, but the reaction was extremely quick, and immediately took a wrong step and took two more steps back. Click! Cracks are everywhere in the barrier! Already tottering! Chu Liuyue stared at the front, his body surged! The few sky thunders that rushed in front seemed to be aware of the danger, and the speed was immediately reduced a lot, and there was even a faint tendency to evacuate. However, it is too late! Chu Liuyue squeezed the Chi Xiao Sword in her hand, raised it high, and then - fell fiercely! "Get out of here!" boom! The terrible coercion and sword energy surged out! In an instant, the flowing clouds dispersed, and thousands of rays of light exploded in the sky! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rest Tomorrow at noon Chapter 1840： Secret (one more) Tian Lei, who was just ready to rush over in a fierce manner, backed away in a panic! And the ones at the front have been crushed by sword energy! Looking at the flickering light spots in the sky, Sansan stepped back two steps again unconsciously, her hair standing upright. ¡ª¡ªIt''s terrible that the master is showing off! terrible! At this moment, Thirteen finally broke out an astonishing breath! Chu Liuyue looked back. Thirteen weeks of body aura flowed, countless silver streamers quickly disappeared under his skin! Then, he suddenly opened his eyes! A bright silver-white light flashed quickly from the bottom of his eyes! Sharp! Cold! Chu Liuyue''s lips curled slightly. Thirteen-a breakthrough! The dark clouds in the sky began to quickly dissipate. There was chaos all around. And the mountain at the thirteenth foot was scorched by the sky thunder. Chu Liuyue glanced around, secretly rejoicing that he did not stay in Yue Mansion and let Thirteen break through. "master!" Thirteen squeezed his fists in excitement and excitement, and then quickly rushed to Chu Liuyue''s body. The youth''s delicate face was spotted with blood at this time, looking quite embarrassed. But those eyes were surprisingly bright, full of joy that could not be hidden. "Master! I broke through!" Moreover, he can clearly feel that his strength has taken a great leap! This feeling is never before! Overcoming Wangshen Tribulation-it really is different! Chu Liuyue was also very happy. Thirteen has survived the eight heavenly thunders, and is definitely a leader. The potential is unlimited in the future. The most important thing is that he is only fifteen years old now. Such a talent... no wonder the master would have caught it at a glance. "Good performance!" Chu Liuyue''s lips were curved, and she smiled. Can not see the fierce aura that was still smashing the sky just now. Sansan sighed in his heart. Among them, I am afraid that only thirteen people can enjoy such treatment. He coughed and said: "Master, since Thirteen has successfully broken through, shall we go back now?" "Not urgent." Chu Liuyue shook his head and looked back to the direction where the peaks were. "I still haven''t figured out some things." With that said, she clenched the Chi Xiao Sword in her hand, and was about to head over there. "Hey-wait a minute, master!" Sansan saw this and quickly stepped forward to block it. "Master, over there...Shall we stop going?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Why?" Sansan looked embarrassed and scratched his head. "This this..." "Do you know that the Mo Jianmen site is over there?" Chu Liuyue asked. "It''s not." After hearing her say this, Sansan knew she had misunderstood, and quickly explained, "You also know that Taohuawu has a vast area and stretches of mountains. Although the people of Mojianmen have always wanted to take it as their own, they have not been able to stretch their hands that long. It''s just that every month, they will choose one. Everywhere, for those cultivators who want to get started, the final assessment." "Although the place they choose is different each time, they are basically not far apart. They did it near here last month, so I guess they should be here this time. Saying that you are here, I didn''t come here quickly, just because I was afraid you would run into them¡ª" The result was still hit. And conflict broke out between the two sides. Although he didn''t do it directly, but this Liangzi was obviously settled. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. "Assessment? What kind of assessment is actually going to make such a big move?" Sansan''s expression suddenly became mysterious, and she lowered her voice: "Master, you have also seen with your own eyes that there is indeed something wrong with the assessment of the Mo Jian Sect. In fact, many people know this, but... Mo Sword Sect doesn''t mention it, and no one dares to ask more. I heard that every time after this final assessment, those cultivators...are suffering heavy casualties..." Chu Liuyue sneered. Just against the formation of Thunder that day, I also knew how dangerous it was. How can ordinary cultivators bear it? Even the people from Mo Jianmen fled in embarrassment, let alone others? "In that case, I have to go and see it even more." Sansan wanted to talk but stopped. Chu Liuyue smiled sharply. "Don''t worry, they just came to ask for thirteen, but I refused. Even if we avoid them now and even take the initiative to apologize, they will not accept it." "what?" Sansan was stunned and glanced at Shisan, only then did he know where the master''s anger and aim at Mo Jianmen came from. "This group of people actually hit the thirteen with their idea, and they were rude to you? Then there is no need to let them!" Sansan thought of the previous heads, and her stomach surged. "Everything is up to the master!" Anyway, now that the master is here, he doesn''t need to bear it blindly! Given the master''s current wealth background, it is not necessarily who will be the one who will suffer! Chu Liuyue moved and flew forward! Several people behind quickly followed. ... The assessment location chosen by Mo Jianmen was not far from them. In a short while, a few people were already in front of the mountains. Looking down, there is a long canyon. When seeing the situation below, Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Cen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. Thirteen took a breath: "this is..." In the canyon, several corpses were lying horizontally and vertically, blood flowing everywhere. In addition, there are traces of thunder bombardment everywhere. It is also because of the terrible power of the thunder that these corpses are almost incomplete... Shocking, comparable to purgatory on earth! Even if a few people have seen a lot of **** and cruel scenes, when they saw this scene, they were all shocked and did not speak for a while. Only Sansan''s reaction was calm. Although he had seen this scene for the first time, he had some understanding of Mo Jianmen, so before he came, he had already guessed it. "These people... are all cultivators who are supposed to participate in the assessment?" Chu Liuyue asked. Sansan nodded. "It should be all." His face is rarely solemn. "Mo Jianmen has always claimed to the public that most of those eliminated by them have left Taohuawu. But now it seems...should..." All died in their hands. Thirteen couldn''t help asking: "This is not the first time they have done this. The movement is so big, don''t everyone notice that it''s wrong?" Three three wry smiles: "Yes, there is no impermeable wall in the world. In the dark, there are indeed many people who are skeptical, but even so, they still can''t stop those who want to enter the ink sword gate... Most of them, Ben There is no turning back. Since there is only Mo Jianmen as a life-saving straw, I will naturally choose to take a gamble." For many people, it is more painful than death if they cannot become strong. Cen Yi suddenly looked forward and said vigilantly: "somebody is coming!" Before the words fell, a light flashed in his hand, and a huge transparent cover had already concealed the figures of several people! Chapter 1841： Crashed (two more) Chu Liuyue looked intently, but it was those people from the Mo Jianmen who went and returned. Behind them was a strange man with a burly figure and a cold face. The most important thing is that the aura on his body is amazing, and the people next to him are very respectful in front of him, obviously they are the leaders. Sansan suddenly winked at Chu Liuyue, opened his mouth and uttered two words silently. "Mo Yun--" Chu Liuyue knew immediately. It turns out that he is Mo Yun! It''s just... why did he appear here too? The speed is too fast! Mo Yun didn''t notice Chu Liuyue and others who had been hidden. Coincidentally, the two sides were standing on both sides of this canyon, so Chu Liuyue and the others could clearly see their faces and expressions. Of course, you can also hear what they are saying. Mo Yun glanced toward the canyon, frowning, his expression clearly dissatisfied. "This is the result of your assessment this month?" His voice was very cold, with solemn and harsh pressure. Several people around were still wounded, but they dared not make any noise in front of him. Hearing this questioning, several people looked even more frightened. "Deputy head, there are really no good seedlings among this group of people..." Chu Liuyue saw that the man who was called the second brother just now was bending over to answer tremblingly. Because of fear, his face was pale. Finally, there are a few people next to him, not to mention. Mo Yun''s expression was even colder. "Even if it is the same, you should clean up this place! If it is shown to others..." The threatening words do not need to be finished, the people below will naturally understand. The second child and the third child looked at each other. Originally I wanted to explain what happened before, but looking at the current situation, I can''t say anything anymore. During the assessment, I met an outsider, clashed with the opponent, and finally lost... Fortunately, the few people just now are no longer there, otherwise they will not be saved! Several people had a tacit understanding and swallowed all those words back. "What you said! It was because I was too incompetent to wait... this is..." Mo Yun raised his hand impatiently. A cloud of black mist gushed out of his hand, and then quickly spread towards the canyon! In just a few breaths, the black mist had already covered up the messy and **** scene below! Zizi There was a tingling voice coming. Chu Liuyue listened, holding her breath unconsciously, but her eyes were still staring down. After a while, the black mist faded. Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened: All those corpses were gone! On the ground, even the blood stains have disappeared completely! At a glance, except for the burnt black marks left by some sky thunders, there is almost no clue. Anyone who looks at it will never guess what a terrifying and **** scene was here not long ago! "Okay, let you go for the time being this time, no next time!" "Yes!" Confirming that the traces in the canyon have been cleaned up, Mo Yun turned and left. The second, third, and other people also quickly followed. From beginning to end, they did not notice the Chu Liuyue people hiding across the canyon. After the figures of those people disappeared completely, Chu Liuyue glanced at the canyon one last time. "Go back first." ... Yue House. Inside the study, there was silence. After sitting at the table, Chu Liuyue looked calm, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, as if thinking about something. Cen Yi and the three were standing in front of her, waiting quietly. After a while, Chu Liuyue said: "They are looking for cultivators with outstanding talents." This is not an interrogative sentence, but a positive statement. Because judging by everything they have seen before, this is the fact. "No wonder they wanted to take Thirteen..." Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes. Moreover, it was still so urgent and tyrannical. It can be seen that thirteen such talented teenagers are extremely attractive to them. Judging from their proficiency, they have obviously been doing this for a long time. Three ways: "Fortunately, my eldest brother made a timely move today, so they didn''t notice it, otherwise it would be really troublesome." Although he couldn''t understand Mo Jianmen and wanted to make a clean break with them as soon as possible, he still didn''t know the details of the other party, and arguing rashly would only make the situation worse. Chu Liuyue nodded, put away his thoughts, and looked at Cen Yi. "Cen Yi, I haven''t seen you for a while, you have made a lot of progress in this area." Cen Yi nodded slightly. "It''s just some self-defense little things that make the master laugh." Chu Liuyue seemed to smile but not. "That Mo Yun, it''s no accident, he should be an expert who respects gods, and the rest are basically gods. Can avoid their detection... Cen Yi, you do everything Okay, just one thing: too humble." Cen Yi stretched his eyebrows and cut back his usual indifference. "It is Cen Yi''s duty to protect the master." This is what he should do. Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. Anyway, I can''t talk about him. Cen Yi''s ability, sometimes even she is amazed. "Master, for the sake of their own lives, those few people shouldn''t say what happened today. You can rest assured for the time being." Sansan rubbed her hands and said. Chu Liuyue nodded. Sansan knows their people quite well. Since he has said so, he should be close to each other. Moreover, she herself thinks so too. Although this incident may still be detected later, it is better for them to hide it for a while. Because the people of Mo Jianmen obviously didn''t want any outsiders to know this. "This matter is kept confidential for the time being, no one should disclose it, but if you find anything wrong, report it immediately." "Yes!" Several people agreed. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then turned around and asked Sansan about sending Rongling Grass to Mojianmen today. It''s fine if you don''t mention this. When you mention this, Sansan feels like a knife. He explained everything to Chu Liuyue right now, grief and sorrow, blood and tears. "...Master, that''s all yours! They are like this, aren''t they trying to hollow out your treasure!?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him with a smile. "Okay, you don''t need to remind you about this. I will find them all in the future." After a moment of contemplation, she said: "When will you go to Qingshui Cliff next time?" Chapter 1842： That year (three shifts) Three ways: "There is no specific rule for this. I go there several times a month." After all, he wants to do business to make money, and he has to support the uncles of Mo Jianmen. He is not diligent and hurry up. He really can''t even eat a full meal. Chu Liuyue stopped him crying poorly. "That''s fine. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Sansan was taken aback, her eyes rounded. There is a big doubt in the small eyes. "Master, where are you going?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Why, I can''t go?" "No, no! I just feel a little surprised..." Sansan coughed. Didn''t you still talk about the Mo Jianmen thing before? Why did you mention Qingshuiya in a blink of an eye? Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then smiled: "When I came here before, Qingshui Cliff was just an ordinary place. Now that it has become a treasure, I naturally want to see it. Besides, didn''t you mean that there are a lot of precious medicinal materials inside?" Sansan nodded. The master is a heavenly doctor and has always been very interested in heavenly materials. She wants to go to Qingshui Cliff, which is naturally normal. "That''s fine! I will arrange it tomorrow!" ... After Cen Yi and several people retreated, Chu Liuyue sat alone for a while. Squeak Someone pushed in. Chu Liuyue looked up. Floating in a snow suit. It was Rong Xiu who came in. "It seems to be quite rewarding today." Rong Xiu smiled casually as he walked over. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. "...That''s true. This trip today was not only rewarding, it was a series of surprises." However, taking the thirteen to break through, accidentally broke the big secret of Mo Jianmen, luck is really good. She groaned a little, and told Rong Xiu what she saw today. Rong Xiu just listened, looking calm and calm from beginning to end. At the end of hearing, he slightly raised his thin lips and smiled. "Dare to do this here, Mo Jianmen''s ambition seems to be not small." Chu Liuyue looked at him strangely. "You... why do you seem to have guessed it a long time ago?" Rong Xiu has always been unable to calm down his anger, but this reaction... is really too flat. He tilted his head, not smiling. "When you went out today, I asked Yan Qing to check some news." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "So you do already know it?" Rong Xiu smiled and shook his head: "Half it. Yan Qing only found out those who participated in the monthly assessment of Mo Jian Sect. Many of them disappeared inexplicably, but they didn''t know that they had dealt with them in this way." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. What is the difference between this and knowing? She knew so clearly because she saw it with her own eyes. But Yan Qing just went out for a long time and found these, which is more powerful. "How did he find out?" Chu Liuyue was a little curious. Rong Xiu poured himself a cup of tea. The white mist curled up, blurring his eyebrows. "We stayed here for a while, didn''t we?" Chu Liuyue was slightly stunned. "what do you mean--" Rong Xiu took a sip of tea. Any movement made by him seemed extraordinarily elegant and expensive. The light tea fragrance permeates, and it is still an extremely familiar taste. He raised his eyes slightly, facing Chu Liuyue''s eyes. His thin lips were slightly curved, and there was a three-point smile at the corners of his eyes. It is clear and noble like an immortal, but this look is deep and quiet to swallow people. He smiled and nodded. "I have left a few people here." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s even more wow at six. My cold is bette Chapter 1843： Explore (four more) This sentence Rong Xiu said plainly. But Chu Liuyue understood what these words really meant. This Taohuawu...has Rong Xiu''s men! Chu Liuyue was surprised at first, and then felt normal again. With Rongxiu''s character, it is strange that he does not keep a hand. After reacting, she couldn''t help smiling: "I haven''t heard you mention it before?" Rong Xiu pondered slightly. "I didn''t expect that it would really come in handy today. However, Mo Jianmen is meticulous, and they know so much. I wanted to come over and tell you, I didn''t expect you to hit it directly." Chu Liuyue nodded. It has been very difficult to inquire about these things. After all, Lian Sansan, who dealt with Mo Jianmen like Chengri, only had a little understanding of these things. If ordinary people inquire too much, it will inevitably cause Mo Jianmen''s suspicion. "I plan to go to Qingshui Cliff tomorrow." Chu Liuyue said, "Maybe I can find some clues about Taohuawu from there." Rong Xiu understood that she wanted to verify the previous conjecture, and nodded with a chuckle. "I''m with you." But it was just a day without being by her side, and there was such a fight. Fortunately, there is no danger. But he couldn''t rest assured anyway. This Taohuawu is everywhere in danger. His people naturally have to take good care of themselves. ... No dream for a night. Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu dressed up, and followed Sansan to Qingshui Cliff in a low-key manner. The streets have become lively. Sansan took them down a remote path and went straight to the destination. The speed of the three of them was very fast, and it took only half an hour to get to the place. "Master, Your Highness, over there is today''s Qingshui Cliff." Sansan stood still, raised his hand and pointed forward. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked forward. Not far away, there are many mountains and mountains. But in the middle, there was a mountain that was split in half by abruptly. Compared with the handsome and tall mountain next to it, this place is half shorter. In addition, the mountains and rocks are scorched, and no grass grows. It looks desolate. However, when you look closely, there is a winding path that continues to spread inside. At the end, a gleam of light was faintly visible. It seems that that is the small space that Sansan said. And this road should be the one he usually takes. Sansan walked forward first. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu followed closely behind. After walking for a while, Chu Liuyue looked around. "The people who come here... seem to be quite a lot." She has seen waves of people pass by. It''s just that those people seem to have avoided this road deliberately, and also avoided Qingshui Cliff. Sansan turned around and smiled and explained: "Master, you don''t know. Ever since I hit the Great Fortune at Qingshui Cliff, people in Taohuawu have always liked to come here to join in the fun, hoping to get the same opportunity! It''s just that in the past two years, what do you guys do? The baby didn''t catch it, there are fewer people here. What you see now is not too crowded. You must know that at the beginning, there were mountains and plains, but they were all people who came to hunt for treasure!" "As for why they avoid Qingshui Cliff... of course it is because they know that this is already my place!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him, raising her eyebrows mercilessly: "Isn''t it because they know that Mo Jianmen has taken a fancy to this place?" The smile on Sansan''s face froze, and she couldn''t help muttering: "You only need to understand this in your heart, why do you want to open it in person..." He was already suffering enough. The master also came to make up for it. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head, then looked into the distance. It is not difficult to guess what these people think. Even including her and Rong Xiu, didn''t they come here now because of such a guess? I just don''t know... this time, can I find any clues? ... When Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu Suihe Sansan entered Qingshui Cliff, many people also noticed them. It''s just because they both made up their costumes, so outsiders looked at it from a distance as if Sansan had brought his entourage, and didn''t pay much attention. "Boss Three went to Qingshuiya again?" "What''s so strange about this? Qingshui Yaben belongs to him. Didn''t he come several times in a month?" "If you remember correctly, yesterday was the day when he gave gifts to Mo Jianmen every month. He didn''t have a rest today, and he came here early in the morning?" "...It''s a bit weird to say that... The third boss, but he is unprofitable and can''t afford it early. Is it possible to rush to get some medicinal materials?" "You haven''t heard that a few days ago, people from Mo Jianmen went to his medicine garden to get things in advance. Because they didn''t have all the items, did one of his servants get chopped up? Yesterday, he not only sent things, I''m going to apologize! I see, Boss San came in such anxiousness, 80% of it was still because of Mo Jianmen''s urging!" "It''s probably too...it''s really unlucky to think about it. I finally got such an opportunity, but now I want to share it with others, it''s free...no one can stand it, right?" "So what? Let alone him, it is the entire Taohuawu, how many people dare to fight against Mo Jianmen? Forget it! Be careful of the misfortune! Let''s think about ourselves first!" The three bosses at least have Qingshuiya, what do they have? ... All kinds of discussions came to my ears. Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart, looking at Sansan ahead. Putting this kind of thing on other people may have long been unable to handle it. But Sansan is different. His ability to do things in this area is almost unparalleled. Judging from the letters he wrote before, it doesn''t make people notice any gloom and unhappiness. Obviously, although these things Mo Jianmen did caused him pain, they did not really affect him. He is a very open-minded person. In layman''s terms, it is a big heart. Fortunately, he is here... "Master, master?" Sansan stood still and looked back at Chu Liuyue, only to find that his master seemed to be in a trance. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and glanced at him. Sansan covered her little heart. "Master, what do you mean by looking at me like this...?" Chu Liuyue grinned. "I was just thinking, you are really blessed." Upon hearing this, Sansan was immediately happy. He likes how others praise him. "That''s not it! Look-this is the small space I told you before!" Chu Liuyue followed his hand and looked over. Not far in front of me is a small lake. Above the lake, there was an enchantment glowing with a faint light. This is the light they saw outside before. Looking up, it was Qingshui Cliff that had been split in half, and a sky of light fell from above. Sansan took a step forward, and a faint blue flame appeared in his palm. laugh! The flames surged and the barrier opened instantly! Sansan raised his foot into it. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other and followed together. The enchantment is closed. The three figures disappeared completely. Chapter 1844： Surprise (five shifts) A white light flashed in front of him, and Chu Liuyue narrowed his eyes slightly. Before he had time to see the scenery in front of him, a strong medicinal scent had penetrated into his nose. Refreshing, full body comfort. Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart and looked forward. Even though she had anticipated the scene in the small space before, when she saw it, she couldn''t help holding her breath. Here... it''s too big! High mountain waterfalls, green grasses and clear streams, rich world energy, condensed into white mist, floating around. Countless treasures of heaven and earth are growing wantonly everywhere, almost invisible at a glance. It looks like a fairyland. Even the Medicinal Wind Valley of Lingxiao Academy is slightly inferior compared to this one! Even if you just stand here, you can deeply feel the vitality that is almost overflowing! "Here..." Chu Liuyue was rarely speechless, and was shocked by everything in front of him. An ardent and triumphant smile appeared on Sansan''s face: "Hey, master, how about? Do you like it?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. This is more than just like... It''s amazing! You know, the Medicinal Wind Valley of Lingxiao Academy has been meticulously maintained for tens of thousands of years before finally having that scale. But these... It was so easy to crush it! Looking at the scenery in front of him, Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, seeming a little surprised. But he quickly retracted his gaze, turned his eyes slightly, and looked at Chu Liuyue. When he saw the joy in her eyes, there seemed to be a dark light across his deep eyes, and his thin, scarlet lips provoked a smile. It seems that she is really happy. Chu Liuyue was still in deep shock at this time, and didn''t notice his look. She turned to look at Sansan, and narrowed a pair of black jade eyes. "Sansan, what do you see over there?" "Huh? Where?" Sansan followed her gaze and looked back strangely. Chu Liuyue drew close with a smile. "Look at that, a large piece of water by the stream, doesn''t it look like Melting Grass?" Sansan slapped her spirits immediately before realizing what she meant, and quickly raised her hands to beg for mercy: "Master, master! I really didn''t mean to lie to you! I am not...this is not... always being exploited by Mo Jianmen people, want to struggle a bit!" "So, you just lied to them to say that there are not many things, you really can''t get it out?" Almost deceived her too. Chu Liuyue knew Sansan very well. Of course she wouldn¡¯t really think that Sansan was out of stock, but she didn¡¯t expect... He can be so exaggerated! The mountains and plains here are all treasures that can''t be found outside! He was so embarrassed to cry poor! Sansan saw that she was not really angry, he let out a long sigh of relief, and then grieved and cried out: "Master, didn¡¯t I think this was for your sake too! Think about it, these were originally yours, but now they have taken so much away, I feel sorry for you! I wanted to drag them so Converge, I didn''t expect..." Unexpectedly, those who killed a thousand knives not only did not lower the standard, but also increased the amount! It''s too much! Chu Liuyue glanced at him, a little bit dumbfounded. She didn''t know the situation here before, so it hurts, not because of him. Just in terms of Sansan''s character, this is indeed a drop of blood that makes his heartache. "three times." Chu Liuyue''s words are concise and concise. Sansan voted loyally immediately: "Master, you are too outspoken to say this! Since these are mine, they are equivalent to yours! Not as much as you want!?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised. I haven''t seen each other for a few years, and Sansan''s mouth has become more talkative. But now she is in a good mood and doesn''t care about him so much. She settled down and looked at this small space seriously again. It is really... Compared with these, what are the figures on Sansan''s previous ledger? "Those people who came with you before know the situation here?" Chu Liuyue asked. Sansan showed a sly smile. "Don''t worry about this. Although many people have followed me in, they haven''t seen the real look here. Every time I bring them over, I will show them a small piece of it." As he said, he compared with his hands. Only lost. Anyway, everything here is under his control, so naturally he can do whatever he wants. Chu Liuyue glanced at him appreciatively. In terms of money, Sansan is always reassuring. "How can there be such a small space here..." After confirming that others did not yet know the real situation here, Chu Liuyue was relieved a lot. After thinking about it, she fell into deeper doubts. "There is always a reason for existence like this kind of heaven and blessed land..." It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Liuyue thinks that this place is not bad compared to Lingxiao Academy and Yuntianque. Most importantly, almost no one has set foot here. Everything, whether it is the energy of heaven and earth, or these heaven and earth treasures... They are the most abundant and abundant. Scratched his head repeatedly. "This... I really don''t know..." After all, he broke into here by accident. During the one or two years here, he had also thought about this question countless times, but in the end he couldn''t get any reliable answers. Over time, he didn''t think about it. Anyway, sitting in this small space is enough to satisfy him. Chu Liuyue looked up. There was a pale blue and white color above, except that there was no sun and moon, and no clouds. It was almost the same as the real sky outside. A gentle breeze came, bringing a strong medicinal fragrance. "Such a small space, logically speaking, is created by man. But...what kind of person is it that has this kind of heavenly power?" Chu Liuyue murmured. She looked at Rong Xiu. "Rong Xiu, do you think, besides this, there will be¡ª" "Have." Rong Xiu nodded affirmatively. Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Why is it so sure?" Rong Xiu smiled and tapped her forehead lightly. "There are so many heaven, material and earth treasures in it. How much energy is needed from the heavens and the earth, you can guess without me. If this small space is really completely enclosed, how can it be such a scene?" He raised his eyebrows lightly, not smiling. "Maybe... there are bigger surprises waiting for you, not necessarily." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be more in the evening, the time is uncertain Chapter 1845： Peeling (six changes, make up) A bigger surprise... Chu Liuyue could hardly imagine what a surprise that was even more sighing than all this before her eyes. "Sansan, since you are the owner of this small space, you know it best." Chu Liuyue looked at Sansan, "Have you found anything unusual around here?" Sansan shook his head. "It''s not..." Every time he comes here, he basically picks medicinal materials. As for the others, it was not that he hadn''t checked, but he found nothing. "Master, Your Highness, since you are here this time, why don''t I show you everywhere. Maybe something will be discovered?" It''s all here, so naturally I have to take a good look. Chu Liuyue nodded. It just so happens that she is also quite curious about here. "Let''s go, look at how many babies are in your small space!" ... In a small space, the world is full of energy. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help saying as she walked: "If you can practice here, it must be excellent." Three and three heard the words and smiled. "What the master said is. Even if I go here a few times a month after fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, I feel that my practice speed has improved a lot!" This is not an exaggeration, but the truth. This time he came to Taohuawu. As soon as he met, Chu Liuyue saw that his strength was indeed a great improvement compared to before. At first, she didn''t take it to heart, but then she thought, he was busy doing business all day, where would he have time to concentrate on cultivation? Needless to say, he is not attentive enough to practice, so he can''t even care about anything when he gets busy. But even so, his realm has improved a lot. Now I want to come, but it is the credit of this small space. ... Several people walked inside. Only then did Chu Liuyue realize that this place was bigger than previously expected. The mountains are continuous, the forests are lush, and the streams are gurgling. The precious medicinal materials that are rare in the outside world can be seen everywhere here. If the scene is known to outsiders, I am afraid it will cause a big chaos... The speed of the three of them is not too slow, but it took a long time before they barely patrolled. "This is almost half the size of Lingxiao Academy." Chu Liuyue sighed. You know, Lingxiao Academy is the top academy in the entire God Market Realm. No matter the scale or other aspects, it is by no means inferior to those first-class families and martial arts. And this is just a small space in Sansan''s hands... What''s more important is that the overwhelming sky and the earth are precious treasures of heaven and earth, and the Medicinal Wind Valley of Lingxiao Academy is only one-tenth the area of ??the entire Academy. Calculating this way, the small space in front of me, the area, and the amount of medicinal materials stored are several times that of Medicine Wind Valley. It''s jaw-dropping. "If it can be used as a long-term practice place..." Chu Liuyue murmured in a low voice. Sansan waved his hand quickly: "Master, I''m afraid this won''t work." Seeing Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu both looked over, Sansan sighed, helplessly explained: "Do you remember that I told you before that I can bring a few people in and out here every time." Chu Liuyue tapped her chin. "Remember. Didn''t you still say that the number of people is determined by your strength?" "More than that. The length of time outsiders stay here is also closely related to this. In short, the stronger I am, the more people I can bring in and let them stay here longer. If there are too many people , Or they have been here for too long, then I... basically it is difficult to support." After hearing Sansan''s words, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. After a long while, Rong Xiu''s lips slightly picked. "There are many rules in this small space." Chu Liuyue was also dumbfounded. If this is the case, then there is really no possibility of realizing the idea she had just now. "In this way, you are not completely in control of this small space." To a large extent, Sansan is being restrained by this small space. Sansan nodded calmly. "Yes indeed!" He also thought about practicing hard to better control this small space, but later found it too difficult. -Cultivation is too difficult. Chu Liuyue glanced at him speechlessly. I knew he couldn''t be counted on at this time. She dismissed the thought in her heart, but somewhat regretted it. The sites Sansan provided her before were not as good as this one. unfortunately... "Rong Xiu, did you find anything just now?" Chu Liuyue asked. Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed slightly and shook his head. "This small space is self-contained, and it has already recognized the master, so it is not easy to spy. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. In fact, this was already in her expectation. Because she didn''t find anything herself. Rong Xiu''s strength is higher than her, if he even said that, it would be difficult... The greatest hope is probably in Sansan? Chu Liuyue''s eyes fell on Sansan again. Sansan trembled all over. Every time the master looked at him with this look, he knew there was nothing good... Hum! A faint buzzing sound suddenly came from the body! Chu Liuyue raised her foot to walk, but she was stunned when she noticed the movement. This fluctuation... is the black shield in her body! Perceiving that Chu Liuyue''s expression changed, Sansan asked strangely: "Master, what''s the matter?" Are you planning to leave now? Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. A black light flashed by! That black shield suddenly appeared in her hand! Seeing her move, a dim light flashed across Rong Xiu''s eyes. "master?" Sansan was about to ask again, but suddenly he saw that the black shield in Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly overflowed with light! The light is sacred and flawless. An almost suffocating coercion gradually surged from the black shield! Sansan stood nearby, and when she couldn''t help her complexion changed, she took two steps back quickly! At that moment, he was just looking at the light above, and he actually had the urge to kneel down! The power above this is too scary! Chu Liuyue fixed her eyes on the black shield in her hand. Fluorescent light flows silently, like a river spreading on the black ground. Vaguely, they seemed to form a wonderful pattern, and it seemed to wash away the patina on it. Click. There was a faint cracking sound. Then, a piece of rust the size of a fingernail fell off. Fluorescent light quickly covered it. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly beat quickly. this is... She got this black shield for several years, but she has never seen such a situation! The shield that was once extremely hard and could easily resist countless powerful attacks, at this time, took the initiative to peel off a layer of rust! At the same time, the surrounding heaven and earth energy suddenly rushed toward this side! A whirlpool of energy came from the sky and landed on Chu Liuyue! To be precise, it was on the black shield in her hand! Click! Another piece of rust fell! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be another update later. Today is to make up the tenth update on the twelfth. Chapter 1846： Does it hurt (seven more, make up) As this piece of rust peeled off, the black shield began to devour the surrounding energy at an even more amazing speed! The breath surged, curling up the corners of Chu Liuyue''s skirt. A few strands of broken hair fell in front of her forehead, but she hadn''t even blinked her eyes, just staring at the black shield! This time, she seemed to see the extremely brilliant light inside after the rust fell! It seems that the dark sky is torn by the sky, bright and dazzling! It''s almost scary to look straight! It''s a pity that all this just happened in a flash. Chu Liuyue just took a look, before he had time to take a closer look, the shining light on the shield had already covered it again. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that the black shield had become much heavier. In the darkness, it seemed that pressure also fell on her. However, this did not make her feel any uncomfortable, the original force in the body seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, and it began to flow quickly! boom! There was a strange blasting sound. Sansan looked up subconsciously, and his eyes widened in shock. Right above them, above the sky, the enchantment suddenly burned! At first glance, it almost makes people think that something has broken a hole in the sky! The strangest thing is that the direction of the flame is actually hanging upside down! The tip of its flame is clearly moving in the direction of a few people, and there is a faint tendency to spread! The bottom of Sansan''s eyes reflected the blazing blue flame, leaping happily like an elf. His eyelids jumped fiercely. What the hell-what''s going on! ? Good point, how come the barrier suddenly burst like this? And it''s burning! "master!" He called Chu Liuyue nervously. If this movement really makes a fuss, what if it all burns here! ? "Three bosses!" At this moment, a deep and thick voice suddenly came from outside. Three three surprises: "somebody is coming!?" Under normal circumstances, no one will come to Qingshui Cliff. It''s self-evident who will come to him at this time! He raised his head and glanced again, the dark blue flame that opened the enchantment seemed to burn more violently... It''s a pity that Chu Liuyue''s attention seemed to be on the black shield at this time, and he couldn''t hear what he said. Sansan yelled twice and looked at Rong Xiu asking for help. "His Royal Highness, you must help! If you show this to someone, I''m afraid it''s¡ª" "Three bosses? Are you there?" Without a response, the people outside spoke again. Rong Xiu looked at Chu Liuyue. At this time, her situation is obviously different. Although her eyes were staring at the black shield, she looked carefully and found that her vision was illusory and she was not looking at anything, as if she was thinking. Or... she is looking at something through that black shield! "Yue''er!" Rong Xiu directly stretched out his hand and pulled towards Chu Liuyue''s wrist. Chu Liuyue seemed to be disturbed, her eyes cold! Almost at the same time-- A gleam of light on the black shield suddenly rose and fell on Rong Xiu''s hand. Sneer! Suddenly there was a burn mark on his white and slender finger! "Master! Your Highness!" Sansan was taken aback, almost ready to step forward. Rong Xiu didn''t change his expression, his steps didn''t stop, and he held her wrist more firmly. The ironing temperature on the palm reaches the bottom of my heart from the skin. Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her head and recovered! The ray of light quickly flew back to the black shield, and quickly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the entire shield became dim again. The faint blue flame that was burning upside down in the sky also went out with a "puff" almost at the same time, and disappeared completely! Everything happened in a flash! Boom! Chu Liuyue let go of her hand and inserted the black shield into the ground. "Rong Xiu, I just watched¡ª" Chu Liuyue was about to say something. After a glance, she saw Rong Xiu''s injured finger. Is this... hurt by her? Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. I didn''t know what was wrong just now, she seemed to be in a very delicate state. Everything around seems to have become illusory, only on the black shield in front of him¡ª¡ª When Rong Xiu went to pull her, she actually knew it was him, and didn''t mean to attack him. But unexpectedly, she just thought about it, and the black shield gave such a terrible attack... Now this is just unintentional, if she has the heart to fight-- "A little injury, it''s not in the way." Rong Xiu squeezed her hand, his chin raised slightly. "Someone is outside." Chu Liuyue insisted on holding his hand and checked it, and he was relieved only after he was sure that it was hot. "Boss Three is not here?" "It shouldn''t be. Not many people have seen him come in with someone before. It''s not yet noon, they shouldn''t come out yet." "Scream again." Seeing that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were not in serious trouble, Sansan''s heart was put back in his stomach, but it was still jumping fiercely. Almost... Sansan glanced at Chu Liuyue and the black shield in front of her with some fear, and reminded: "Master, this thing...you better put it away first?" It''s always scary to put it outside. Chu Liuyue was helpless and funny, but still picked it up. When she retracted, she glanced intently. The place where the rust had peeled off regained a dull appearance, and it looked like there was nothing special except a shallow dent. She pursed her lips and put them away. Sansan turned around and walked outside. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu, looked at the red mark on his finger, apologized in his heart, and then held his hand and blew on his lips. Rong Xiu''s eyes deepened. "Does it hurt?" Chu Liuyue asked. Although this burn was not serious to Rong Xiu, she still felt distressed when she looked at it. Besides, it was caused by her carelessness. Rong Xiu held her hand backhand, clasped it tightly, and walked forward. "It doesn''t hurt." He came back absently. What I think is not that it hurts. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ go to bed. The replenishment of the 12th is over~~~ Chapter 1847： Nervous (one more) Sansan walked to the edge of the barrier and looked back at the two. Chu Liuyue gently nodded calmly. Only then did Sansan stretch out his hand, and a cluster of faint blue flames burst out! Covering the enchantment! Xu is because the scene I saw just now was too deep, Sansan still had a heart hanging when he shot. After seeing the flame burning as usual and opening the barrier smoothly, he let out a long sigh of relief. Ok... It seems that the master''s just now did not have much impact on this entire small space. Otherwise, they are afraid it will be difficult to get out today, and when they meet those outside, they don''t know how to explain it. Sansan settled down and walked out from the gap in the barrier! Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu followed closely behind. After the three people disappeared, the barrier closed again. In the small space, calm was restored. ... As soon as Sansan came out, he saw several people waiting outside. Wearing a black robe, the left chest is embroidered with the pattern of double swords arching the moon. It is Mo Jianmen. Moreover, Sansan still knows the head of these few people who came. "Master Mo Lin, why are you here?" When she looked up, Sansan had already put on an ardent smile and walked over quickly. Mo Lin''s status in Mo Jianmen is not low, he is Mo Yun''s capable man. There are many things that he took care of instead of Mo Yun. So Sansan saw him with an eager attitude. Mo Lin and the others were waiting impatiently, and their expressions eased when they saw Sansan coming out. "Three bosses." Mo Lin stepped forward. He looks in his thirties, tall and thin, with ordinary facial features, only those eyes are sharp and cold, revealing a shrewdness and fierceness. "I called you several times just now, but I didn''t hear a response. We thought you weren''t inside." He said, the corners of his mouth were hooked, but the corners of his eyes and brows were still indifferent. Sansan didn''t dare to underestimate him, and quickly explained with a smile: "Master Mo Lin, I''m really embarrassed. I was busy processing some medicinal materials in it just now, but I didn''t hear your voice for a while. No, after I heard it, I came out quickly. You must forgive me!" Merlin glanced at him. In front of her, Sansan''s round face was white and red, with fine beads of sweat coming out of her forehead, her breath was slightly gasping, and she did indeed appear hurriedly. However, he didn''t know that Sansan looked like this, just because he was startled by his own master just now. Seeing Sansan like this, the dissatisfaction in Mo Lin''s heart dissipated a lot, and the coldness in his eyes gradually faded. "Haha, don''t be nervous, Boss III. This time we came too suddenly. If there is any interruption, I am really sorry." Sansan''s face smiled eagerly, but in his heart he already greeted each other''s eighteenth generations. Sorry? He didn''t see that the other party was embarrassed at all! If you really don''t want to disturb, you shouldn''t show up at Qingshui Cliff at this time! Even more shouldn''t keep calling his name, the shouting is endless! I have done everything that shouldn''t be done. At this time, I say "I''m sorry", it''s like taking off my pants and farting-it''s unnecessary! "Master Mo Lin takes care of everything every day, how come you have time to come here today? But what matters?" Sansan still wants to get mixed up, so he is still very polite. Molin Road: "In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s just that our people found out--" Before he finished speaking, he focused his eyes on Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue who had just come out behind Sansan. "These two are..." There was a hint of suspicion in his eyes. Sansan immediately made a haha: "These two are the servants of our pharmacy. It is normal for Master Mo Lin to not know each other." When they came out today, both Chu Liuyue specially dressed up, at least from the outside, they were indeed ordinary. Mo Lin frowned. It is not surprising that Sansan would bring his entourage with him on weekdays. But for some reason, he always felt that these two young men looked...somewhat unusual. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. He glanced suspiciously again. Sansan took a step forward, blocking his vision intentionally or unintentionally, and rubbed his hands with a smile: "I''m really sorry, Master Mo Lin. Both of my little servants are new here and don''t understand the rules. If you have a crime, I hope you Haihan! Haha!" Mo Lin saw that the two of them really seemed to have nothing to doubt about, and then he withdrew his gaze. It''s just two small servants, and it''s not worth it to waste time and energy. They came today, but for another purpose. "Boss three, in fact, when we came this time, we wanted to ask you a favor." Three three stunned: "Master Mo Lin, please speak." Mo Lin raised his hand to a mountain not far away. "A few of us were trapped in the blue green peak and couldn''t get out for a while. I''m afraid we will have to trouble the three bosses to come and help." As soon as she said this, Sansan opened her eyes in surprise, and raised her finger to her nose. "I?" Their people are trapped in Lan Qingfeng, so they can save others by themselves. How can they come and find him? Is this Merlin being kicked by a donkey? Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu stood silently, reducing their sense of existence very tacitly. It''s just that these words, they naturally heard clearly. Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. The people in Mo Jianmen are stronger than Sansan, I don''t know how many. Because of this, there are only two possibilities to come to Sansan. First, they just found an excuse to lead Sansan to Lanqingfeng. But this excuse is too bad. The people of Mo Jianmen don''t seem to be so. Second, they really came to ask Sansan for help-and with this favor, only Sansan can help. If so, then things are very subtle... Sansan''s brain turned quickly and reacted quickly. "No problem! Master Mo Lin speaks in person, and it''s incumbent on Sanmou, where is there any reason to refuse? Lan Qingfeng is right, then let''s go!" But Mo Lin suddenly raised his hand to stop him. "Wait a minute." Sansan''s heart beats. "what happened?" Mo Lin raised his chin. "The three bosses will just follow us. As for these two..." It means to let them stay. Sansan is very embarrassed. He is really embarrassed. With a small space as a bargaining chip, he is not afraid of how the opponent will take him. But if it really just passed by alone, leaving the master and His Royal Highness here, what''s the matter? What if something happens? "Master Mo Lin, this... these two little servants are my people. If I leave them here alone, I really don''t feel relieved! Look, or take them together? I promise. They will never cause you any trouble!" But Mo Lin suddenly narrowed his eyes. "It''s just two little guys, what is the third boss so nervous about?" Chapter 1848： Meandering flames (two more) Sansan sighed. "You don''t understand this. Master Morin, in your opinion, they are indeed just two insignificant servants, but to me... they are extremely important! You know, I run this drugstore. , It is not easy. These little servants are all carefully selected by me, and then I personally teach how to identify the medicinal materials. It took a lot of effort from three people... You said that in case something happened Son, my loss¡ª" Sansan looked with emotion, "I think it was so hard for someone to come to Taohuawu just now..." Seeing Sansan really wanted to complain from the beginning, the corners of Mo Lin''s mouth twitched. "Okay! Now that the three bosses have said so, just bring them both!" It''s fine if you are honest and obedient, if something happens... Anyway, they also have a way to solve it quietly. He and the third boss have been dealing with each other for a long time, and the most unbearable thing is the nagging of the other party. Now that the situation is urgent, there is really no need to waste time on such trivial matters. Sansan was overjoyed and was very grateful: "Thank you, Mo Lin, for your understanding!" Mo Lin was a little impatient. If it hadn''t been for the deputy head to be more polite to him, he would not be so patient. "Let''s go!" He didn''t look at the two people behind again, turned around with a little toe, and went straight to Lan Qingfeng. Sansan coughed. "Let''s go too!" ... The speed of a group of people is very fast. It took about a quarter of an hour to reach Lan Qingfeng. Mo Lin stood in the air, pointing forward. "Three bosses, they are trapped there." Sansan looked intently, and it was indeed halfway up the mountain and saw a few figures. It''s just that the dense woods obscured most of his sight. He could only see a rough idea, but he could not see exactly what was going on. "This Lan Qingfeng... looks like something, why are those few trapped?" Sansan asked blankly. He looked at the few people, and he didn''t seem to be injured much. Wouldn''t he just get down from the mountainside? Mo Lin''s brows narrowed slightly. "Three bosses, look carefully again." Sansan saw that he looked solemn and felt that something was wrong, so he took two steps forward and looked at it from another angle. This time, he finally saw the situation on the mountainside. A trace of doubt flashed across his face, then as if he had guessed something, he looked at Mo Lin in disbelief. "Master Molin, that''s¡ª" Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly. She and Rong Xiu are relatively behind, and they can''t fully see the situation there. However, from the position beside Sansan, there are still some things that can be spied on. She looked intently. This Lanqingfeng is a very ordinary mountain, and it looks nothing special at first glance. Those few people stayed in a relatively flat position halfway up the mountain, and kept walking back and forth for some reason, but never went to other places. It looks like something is really trapped in that piece... But there is no enchantment around... "Look at their feet." A cold and deep voice suddenly came into my ears. However, Rong Xiu used the original force to change his voice and said that he was listening to her alone. Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart and looked in the direction he said. At this look, she realized that it was tricky. On the ground in front of the few people, there seemed to be a blue light flashing. It''s just because they are far apart and the line of sight is blocked, so they can''t see clearly for a while. But that color... it looks familiar... "Early this morning, a few of them came to this Lanqingfeng to experience. Everything was going well. Somehow, something like this suddenly appeared on the mountain, and they were trapped in place, unable to get out. Get them After the news for help, we came here." Mo Linyan explained briefly and concisely. "We have just checked closely. That thing... seems to have something to do with the third boss. So we specifically asked the third boss to come over and see if we can help." Although Mo Lin''s tone was very calm, Sansan''s hands were already sweaty after listening, and her heart was tense. Although it was only a glance, he also saw clearly that the blue light that trapped a few people above the middle of the mountain was actually a line of fire! Moreover, it is indeed exactly the same as the faint blue flame in his body! "Three bosses?" Seeing that Sansan did not move for a long time, Mo Lin urged. Sansan came back to his senses and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Master Mo Lin, no matter what, I must explain to you first-I really don''t know what happened to the situation on the Blue Peak! We had been in that small space before. Where is the time and energy to come here..." Mo Lin raised his hand, beckoning him not to say much. "We all believe in the third boss. They have already said that the situation happened suddenly, and it really has nothing to do with the third boss. So don''t worry about the third boss. We will never blame you for this. On top. Besides, we still need your help." There was no expression on Mo Lin''s face, and the words couldn''t tell the truth. Sansan gritted his teeth. These things are really unclear in one sentence. It seems that only when those people are brought out can I have a chance to clarify... "Then I will go take a look first." Sansan said, then headed over there. After two steps, he quickly stood still and turned back: "You guys, please come together. With me here, at least the safety of a few can be ensured. If you get closer, maybe you can find some clues." Mo Lin hadn''t planned to stand on the wall and nodded when he heard the words, then directly followed. Several other people in Mo Jianmen also followed suit. Sansan''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, as if inadvertently urged: "Don''t fall behind." After speaking, he took a deep breath, turned and headed towards the middle of the mountain. ..... The closer the distance, the clearer the scene will be seen. After crossing the dense woods and finally seeing the scene in front of him, even if he had expected it, Chu Liuyue was still surprised. That faint blue flame was actually buried under a thin layer of rock, burning silently! Chapter 1849： Flame (three shifts) This scene is very strange. The flame is like a river spreading on the flat ground, forming an arc, trapping several people in it. It''s just that the flame is no more than the thickness of an adult''s arm, and it is sealed under the rock. Perhaps it was because that layer of rock was very thin and had a special texture. After being roasted by the faint blue flame, Ou became almost transparent. Everyone can clearly see the prancing flames below. At first glance, it looked like a small ditch burning with flames, covered and suppressed by a transparent jade slab. "Master Mo Lin!" Seeing them coming, the few people trapped in this line of fire showed excitement and information. Only then did Chu Liuyue realize that their complexions were abnormally red, and they looked very wrong. And between the eyebrows, there is a faint color of pain. It seems to be suffering from pain. Her eyes swept down again. No abnormalities can be seen on the ground, but their appearance is obviously related to this line of fire. Mo Lin looked at Sansan. "Three bosses, I wonder if you can do it?" Sansan stood in the forefront, with his hands folded, his eyes fixed on the faint blue flame burning under the transparent rocks, his thoughts turned. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind! He is indeed very familiar with this breath, and this flame is also of the same origin with him. But... this is not the power in that small space! After thinking about it, Sansan decided to tell the truth first. "Master Mo Lin, it''s true that this matter...I''m not completely sure about it either." Upon hearing this, Mo Lin''s expression became cold three times. Sansan had to bite the bullet and go on. "Although this flame is the same as mine, it does not belong to my small space. So... I don''t know if I can control it and handle it well." Mo Lin stared at him suspiciously for a while. "Since it is the same flame, the third boss can naturally control it, but why can''t it be solved?" Sansan simply didn''t know what to say. "...Master Merlin, let me tell you this. The power in that small space is indeed controlled by me, but with my current strength, what I can control is only a very small part of it. And this A flame, beyond the scope of that small space, of course I can''t control it!" "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s really..." Mo Lin''s expression changed several times, and his brows tightened as he looked at the few people who were suffering. "Forget it! Just do your best! If you really can''t save it, think of another way!" Sansan swallowed hard and spit. "Then...then...even if it fails..." Mo Lin shouted angrily: "No matter what the result is, we won''t do anything to you! Just do it!" This three boss is really troublesome! Sansan was relieved. Although Mo Jianmen these people always talk nothing, and they never talk about any rules. But this promise, he still needs to fight for it. Is it a little more guarantee? He took a deep breath, calmly, and took a few steps forward. At this moment, he was only one step away from the line of fire. Immediately, he staggered his feet and raised his arms lightly. A cluster of faint blue flames rushed out of his palm! Almost at the same time, a crisp cracking sound suddenly came from the ground! Click! A crack suddenly appeared on the transparent rock! The flame below seemed to be aware of something, and was about to move, as if it would burst out quickly in the next instant! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Spring Festival event is at the top of the comment area, everyone is welcome to participate! My health is much better, and I will continue to watch at 6 o''clock in the afternoon. Chapter 1850： Seeing death and not saving (four more) There is no wind around, everyone is waiting quietly. Click! The sound of shattering came one after another, and the cracks on it spread rapidly like a spider web. The flames below jumped more violently. Like a trapped beast that had been restrained for too long, he finally smelled a breath of freedom and began to become anxious. Sansan looked solemn, and soon a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Because he found that the situation seemed to be worse than he expected. ¡ª¡ªBecause his original power is being consumed at an astonishing speed, but the flame below has not come out yet. What worries him even more is that he has faintly noticed that this dark blue flame suppressed below, its own momentum and coercion, seems to be better than him! Even if he is reluctantly rescued, I am afraid he will have to pay a high price! Thinking of that scene, Sansan felt pain again. Didn''t he get a small space by chance? Are these people tossing him so much? It''s fine to ask him for so many treasures, and now even this kind of thing is left to him... He just wants to start a small business and make a little money! It''s a pity that Mo Lin''s group of people are staring at the side, and the master and His Highness are also there, so he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Sansan sighed in his heart. In today''s scene, this thing must be done anyway. Otherwise... I''m afraid it''s the master and they will be bothered by him! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, urging the force in his body to move more crazily! And the flame in his palm burned more violently. puff! His wrist turned, and the flame flew out of his hand, transforming into a fire whip in mid-air. Then, the fire whip fell off! It''s hitting the transparent rock! boom! In an instant, the stones shattered! The flame suppressed inside began to sweep out crazy! The fire whip that Sansan displayed quickly became a ball! Chi Chi! Sparks are flying! The forces of both sides fought fiercely! ... Everyone at the scene was taken aback. It is clearly a flame that looks exactly the same, but they are incompatible with each other! At this time, Mo Lin finally believed those words that Sansan said before. It seems that the flames buried in this mountain really have nothing to do with him, and it is indeed beyond his control. Snapped! Sansan gritted his teeth, threw a fire whip again, and pressed it again! The strength of the two sides can be equal at this moment! "fast!" He yelled anxiously. The few people trapped in the line of fire were already stunned by everything in front of them. Hearing this sound, he finally reacted and rushed out. However, when they were about to step out, a faint blue flame suddenly broke through the power blockade of Sansan and burned violently! boom! The flame burned swiftly, rushing to the height of one person in an instant! "what--" The young man who rushed forward did not check for a while, was impacted by the heat of the flame, screamed, stepped back in succession, and fell to the ground, clutching his face. Chu Liuyue took a look. Most of the young man''s body was already stained with the faint blue flame. The intense burning pain swept over him and almost swallowed him. He slapped the flames on his body frantically, trying to get out of this pain. It''s just that this flame is unusual, how could it be extinguished so simply? The few people next to each other quickly stepped back. Seeing this situation, they seemed to hesitate to move forward, but no one really moved. Obviously, they are also afraid of being implicated. At this time, it is too late to escape, where will he go forward and die? Mo Lin frowned and clenched the saber around his waist. But when he saw the miserable appearance of the young man being burned, a hesitation flashed in his eyes, and finally he pressed the action. It has become like this, and there is no point in saving it. The heart-piercing cry of the young man almost made people tremble. But the people of Mo Jianmen, whether inside or outside the line of fire, all chose to ignore it. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes to hide the mockery in her eyes. This Mo Jianmen really is just like what Sansan said, they are all unkind, cruel and **** stuff. Just because they were worried about affecting themselves, they all chose to stand by without hesitation. It really is... In a short while, the young man''s voice gradually became quieter, and his entire body was frozen in place and motionless, easily swallowed by the faint blue flame. This is burned alive! Chu Liuyue frowned, and a doubt suddenly appeared in her heart. It seemed that Mo Lin and others were not very concerned about the lives and deaths of these people. Then why do they bother so hard and please come here? He said he wanted to save people? Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and her eyes fell on the flames emerging from under the rocks again. Their real purpose, I''m afraid they have never been human... ... Sansan gritted his teeth, once again urged the little force remaining in his body, and waved a fireball, trying to suppress the sudden burst of flames back. But his power was limited, and after entangled for a while, his flame was swallowed by the opponent. A cold followed in his heart. ¡ª¡ªHe really is not the opponent of this flame! Seeing this scene, the remaining few people were even more afraid to step forward. The previous one is dead bad enough! They don''t want to follow in this way! The scene fell into a stalemate for a while. Sansan was angry and anxious. This group of people is really hopeless! I didn''t seize such a good opportunity just now, and now I dare not come out even more. How could he bring them out easily with his alone power! ? But he didn''t dare to urge Mo Lin. Anyway, people belong to them, as long as they see that they are doing their best, as to whether they can be... Mo Lin didn''t make a move just now, he is an outsider, what else can he care about! ? Thinking of this, Sansan hurriedly took out a pill and took it, replenishing the force, and tried to suppress the flame again! ... The result is of course in vain. Because with the passage of time, the flames, aura and coercion that emerged from the rocks have not been reduced, but they seem to have become stronger! Sansan was just barely equal to the opponent. Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, the balance of victory naturally begins to tilt slowly. A feeling of loss of strength came from his body. Sansan finally couldn''t help saying: "Master Mo Lin, I''m afraid... I can''t hold on anymore!" When Mo Lin heard this, his face became colder. I thought that bringing him here would solve the problem smoothly, but I didn''t expect it to work... puff! Another cluster of flames burst out! Sansan''s defense line began to collapse gradually. As the flame burned wildly, the few people trapped inside were also suffering. Finally, one person seemed unable to bear it, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. The next moment, a cluster of flames suddenly burst from his body! Chapter 1851： Mountain fire (five shifts) Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank slightly, but she understood something instantly. No wonder the state of these people just now looked very strange, it turned out that the power of the flame had already penetrated their bodies. The internal fire burns, not only madly consumes the original force, but also burns every inch of the body''s muscles and blood. Normal people can''t bear this kind of pain. At this moment, the power of the flame rose again, breaking through the limit that the person could bear, and he naturally exploded and died. This one died, the remaining ones...obviously not far away. Sure enough, this thought just flashed through her mind, and a popping sound came again! Another one died. This time, even the slightest reaction time was not left. Huh! Mo Lin drew the saber from his waist. The few people behind him were in deep shock. Seeing him move, they quickly drew their swords. It''s just that their movements are a bit vain and weak, and their eyes are even more dazed. Obviously, everything that happened before them had exceeded their expectations, making them all bewildered. Chu Liuyue was wary in her heart, just about to move, Rong Xiu suddenly squeezed her hand gently. "Don''t hurry." The goal of these people is not Sansan, nor them. But-this weird flame! His movements were very light, and at this moment, Mo Lin and the others were focused on the hundred years, and they did not notice the exchange between the two of them. Chu Liuyue calmed down the aura on his body calmly. She looked at the ground again, and suddenly thought of a question: Where does this flame... come from? On the surface, the flame seems to be emerging from the rocks, but...what about further down? This place is halfway up the mountain. If this flame was really suppressed below, then... why is it suddenly coming out now? For some reason, Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered the scene in that small space before. The rust on the black shield peeled off, and the blue flame came from the sky, hanging upside down and burning. boom! A huge sound suddenly came! Chu Liuyue was shocked and looked intently. Only then did she see the faint blue flame, which suddenly broke out! Almost formed a huge wall of fire! "Hurry up!" Sansan yelled out anxiously! At the same time, he quickly turned his head and headed straight towards Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu! His chubby hands waved quickly in the air, quickly condensing into a barrier! Protect the three of them! Entrapped by violent power! In the next moment, he slammed into the barrier under Sansan cloth! Sansan''s face turned pale, and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows darkened slightly, and she immediately stepped forward! However, Rong Xiu moves faster than her. His sleeves waved, and a soft force supported Sansan''s body. Sansan got help, and then he was able to gasp, then turned around and coughed up some blood. Chu Liuyue quickly stepped forward and passed a pill. "Boss, are you okay?" She clutched Sansan''s wrist. A gentle and powerful force poured into the body, quickly suppressing and sorting out the disordered energy in Sansan. Sansan raised his head flattered, and was about to thank him, and remembered the identity of the two at this time, and quickly swallowed the rest of the words back. "I, I''m fine!" He coughed, turned his back to Mo Lin and the others, and silently opened his mouth towards Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue looked at him intently. Although Sansan at this time looked embarrassed and pale, but his eyes were clear and his breath was fairly stable. I think it didn''t hurt inside. She just let go of her hand and took a half step back. What she didn''t know was that the reason why Sansan was not injured was because when the power of the flame crashed crazily, it seemed...to be extra merciful to him. Although the flame had been fighting with him before, it did not have any intention of killing him. This feeling is very subtle. He didn''t notice it at first, but later did he realize it when he saw that the flame had easily killed those people. Sansan thought about it carefully, and secretly guessed in his heart that the reason for this flame is precisely because he is related to that small space, and there is a flame of the same origin in his body. He secretly rejoiced in his heart, but he also knew that this must not be seen by Mo Lin and others. Otherwise, I really can''t tell. So Sansan took a breath and looked nervously at Mo Lin and the others. "Master Mo Lin! Are you okay!" The situation of Mo Lin and the others at this time was much worse than that of Sansan. Several people were injured and they all looked serious. As the strongest among them, Mo Lin''s situation was a little better, but blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth. That hot flame, just now almost¡ª Hearing Sansan''s voice, he immediately looked up! With unabashed anger in his eyes! ¡ª¡ªWhen Sansan fled, they didn''t even care about them at all! Sansan was trembling with the look in his eyes, but he cursed inwardly. What to look at? It is only natural for me to protect my master! Is it possible that I have to die to save you? Really think of yourself as an onion! "Master Mo Lin...I was in a hurry just now, I''m really embarrassed..." While talking, Sansan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looking very miserable. With this breath, Mo Lin choked on his chest, unable to move up or down. Although resentful, Sansan is not one of them, and naturally he has no obligation to help them when they are in danger. This is nothing to say. He doesn''t even have a stand for reprimand. "Humph!" Mo Lin snorted coldly, ignored Sansan, just turned his head to look at the location halfway up the mountain. They had just been overwhelmed by the terrible heat wave, and they all stepped back a long way. However, the few people who were trapped there were already swallowed by the flame at this time, and completely disappeared. The faint blue flame, at this time, converged a little, and it gushed out of the rocks, burning silently, about half a person high. On the ground, cracks are clearly visible! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. Because on the ground not far away, a piece of rock suddenly became transparent. Below, another flame rose! This flame is spreading! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be an update tonight, the time is uncertain, it should be very late Chapter 1852： Enter the tigers lair (six changes, make up) "Does this flame really start from the mountain of Lan Qingfeng?" Mo Lin stared coldly at the spreading flames and muttered in a low voice. "My lord, what shall we do now?" The few people behind him looked worried and nervous. Originally they came to save people, but now not only have people not been saved, but they have made things worse... Previously, there were thousands of warnings, and all matters concerning Lan Qingfeng must be cautious. result... Now that the wildfire has started, it is bound to attract the attention of many people. In the end, I''m afraid they still have to bear the blame. Merlin gritted his back molars. He did not expect that things would develop like this. Those few people are dead, but if the flame keeps burning like this... I''m afraid even he can''t eat it and walk around! "Return now!" Mo Lin made a decisive decision. They had already experienced the power of this blue flame just now. Even if they all work together, it is impossible to deal with this flame. In that case, it is better to go back and ask for instructions immediately. Even if you will be punished and convicted, it is better than making a fuss out of control. The remaining few people secretly looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, Mo Lin said that the status and status are all here after all, even if he did something wrong, the deputy head would not take him at will. But they are different. You don''t need to think about it, what will be waiting for them after you go back. But they didn''t dare to violate Mo Lin''s order, so they had to comply. "Yes." Mo Lin turned his gaze, and his gaze fell on the three or three people. "Three bosses, I have to trouble you to come with us." This time, Sansan was involved in most of the incident, and of course he had to follow them back to explain together. Sansan was very upset, but he also knew that he had to go this time, so he nodded without hesitation. "It should be. It''s all that San Mou is not strong enough, this is..." He blamed himself a few words, and coughed as he spoke. In the eyes of others, his face was pale and haggard, and he did his best just now. Mo Lin frowned. "Three bosses, are you all right?" Sansan shook his head quickly: "Cough¡ªcough cough¡ªit''s okay, just¡ªcough cough¡ªthat is, the blood is not going well. Just go back and cultivate for a while¡ªjust fine." While speaking, he had already walked to Mo Lin''s side. "Master Morin, then... shall we go now?" However, Mo Lin didn''t move. He looked at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu not far away. Sansan''s heart jumped, as if suddenly remembering something, she turned around and shouted at the two of them: "There''s nothing to do with you here! You just go back first¡ª" "Three bosses." Mo Lin spoke coldly, interrupted him, his tone was calm, but he couldn''t refuse. "Since the two of them are also here, naturally they have to go back with us and give them an explanation to the deputy head." Sansan looked stiff. Just as he was embarrassed, Chu Liuyue had already stepped forward and nodded lightly: "Boss, since Master Mo Lin said so, let''s go together." Sansan''s hands were tight and loose, and a heart seemed to be held tightly by something. Hey! The master of my own family still doesn''t know the temperament of people like Mo Jianmen! This Mo Jianmen, it''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to figure it out again! But at the moment Mo Lin was determined and made it clear that he would not let people go back easily. He took a deep breath, pretending to be serious, and said solemnly: "Mo Jianmen is not a place where you can go casually! Today is Master Mo Lin showing you your face! When you arrive, you must follow me closely and be cautious! Don''t mess around! So as not to bump into the adults! Did you know? !?" After speaking, he looked at Mo Lin. "My lord, let''s go now? I think this fire is spreading very fast, so I have to go back as soon as possible to report the situation!" This sentence was finally said to Mo Lin''s heart. He nodded, and moved quickly towards the direction of Mo Jianmen. Sansan turned around and winked at Chu Liuyue and the other two. The three of them did not rush to keep up. ... Yue House. Inside the courtyard, it was quiet. Wu Yao was punching. Yu Jiu is practicing sword. Shifang went to the backyard and turned the ground. Xiao Ba ran to San San''s warehouse to look through the medicinal materials. As for the thirteen, after the breakthrough, I have been practicing meditation in my room these days, and I am not here at this time. Huh! Yu Jiu stabbed a sword, frowned, and then took a sword flower in his hand, retracted the sword, and glanced in the direction of the door. "Fifth brother, it''s this time, why haven''t the masters come back?" Wu Yao stopped his movements and let out a long breath. "Didn''t the third brother say that today he took the master and the temple down to Qingshui Cliff? I heard that the small space is very big. I want to finish it, and it will take a while. You can''t come back so soon?" Yu Jiu shook his head: "That shouldn''t have been quiet until now... I don''t know why, I always feel a little flustered." Wu Yao laughed. "It''s not the first time that Master and His Royal Highness have come to Taohuawu. There are Sansan here again. What can you worry about?" Yu Jiu pursed her lips. Of course he also knows these. just... He always felt restless in his heart, as if something was going to happen. "Fifth brother, should I go see it?" Wu Yao hesitated. "Do you know how to get to Qingshui Cliff?" Yu Jiu was speechless. Taohuawu is so big, even if you know a general direction, but the mountains are continuous, it will indeed waste a lot of time and energy. "Anyway, the master is here, I should be able to find them soon¡ª" As Yu Jiu was talking, Yu Guang saw Cen Yi walking out of the house and hurriedly saluted. "Big Brother." Wu Yao also looked back. "Brother, why did you come out?" Cen Yi did not answer the questions of the two of them, but stood under the porch, slightly raised his head, and looked at the distant sky. The narrow and indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something. What happened just now... "You don''t have to go." Cen Yi said suddenly. Yu Jiu was stunned for a moment before realizing that he was talking about himself. "Big Brother, are the masters coming back?" Cen Yi pondered slightly. "...I''m afraid that it won''t come back for a while." This time, Wu Yao''s face also changed. What does this mean? Could it be that the master and they are having any trouble? Cen Yi shook his head at the two. "You all stay here for the time being, everything is as usual. If anyone comes to investigate, as long as they don''t come in, don''t do it easily. I''ll go out." After speaking, before the two of them asked again, his figure disappeared in place! Yujiu and Wu Yao looked at each other. "Look at Big Brother''s reaction... I''m afraid it will really be in trouble!" Wu Yao was silent for a moment: "Don''t worry, the master won''t suffer, let''s just wait here with peace of mind!" ... Mo Jianmen. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly and looked at the three characters on the plaque. The pen is strong, killing intent is awe-inspiring! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There''s one more update, but it''s late, everyone will see the same tomorrow Chapter 1853： Guess (seven more, make up) "Welcome to Master Mo Lin!" The guard standing at the door saluted respectfully. Mo Lin didn''t stay too much, only nodded coldly, and walked directly towards the shooting star inside. Sansan and several people followed behind. It was probably because of Mo Lin. Although the guards were a little surprised, they all quickly reduced their expressions, watching their noses and their hearts. Sansan swallowed nervously. In the past two years, although he has been in contact with Mo Jianmen, he rarely entered through the front door. This time I went in, I still don¡¯t know what kind of storm I will face, let alone when I will come out... Thinking that his master was still behind, his beating heart finally settled a lot. Taking a deep breath, he lifted his heel. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other, and both walked forward calmly. ... The moment Chu Liuyue crossed the threshold, Chu Liuyue immediately noticed a subtle energy fluctuation that flicked across her. She was nervous: There was a transparent barrier here! The point is that she didn''t even notice it before coming over! Those who can plant this enchantment must be extremely strong! Chu Liuyue became more vigilant towards Mo Jianmen. These thoughts flashed through her mind quickly, but her face did not show the slightest. Along the way, she lowered her head slightly, like a small servant who hadn''t seen the world very much, and followed Sansan nervously and silently. Rong Xiu was by her side, and she could still smell the light and cold fragrance of him. This relieved her a lot. Coming here today was purely an accident, but it is indeed a rare opportunity to find out about this Mo Jianmen! Thinking of the scenes she saw that day, the dark clouds surging in the sky, and the countless thunders that flickered down, she always felt that the Mo Jianmen was very wrong. "Where is the deputy head? I have something to report." As soon as Mo Lin walked into the door, someone greeted him. Hearing Mo Lin''s words, and looking at Mo Lin''s expression again, the man knew what was really going on, and said quickly: "The deputy head is now practicing swords in the backyard, I''m going to ask for instructions--" "No, I will go personally!" Mo Lin waved his hand and walked directly to the backyard. The matter is urgent, there is still time. "Master Mo Lin-these few?" The man couldn''t stop him, so he didn''t say much, but when he looked at the three people, his expression was very hesitant. The three bosses, of course they know each other. It''s just that he didn''t come here yesterday? And... before he came here, he was alone, never brought anyone. Why did you bring two entourages today? Master Mo Lin doesn''t know the rules, so that means there is a reason to bring these two people here... Merlin paused. "Let them come together!" The man hesitated, but nodded in agreement. Sansan was in a cold sweat instantly. The backyard of Mo Jianmen... even he has never been! If this really passed, he would be fine to talk about it, but the two of them-- Sansan gritted his teeth, looked at the back of Mo Lin in front, and greeted the other''s ancestor again in his heart. This Mo Lin is clearly determined to find them trouble! ... Compared to Sansan''s tension, Chu Liuyue''s mentality is much better. As early as when Mo Lin said he wanted them to come, she knew that today''s trouble was big. But this is the end, and they have no other choice. The group walked toward the backyard like this. The mansion of Mo Jianmen is larger and more magnificent than Yue Mansion. However, there were far fewer people here than Chu Liuyue expected. The entire mansion seemed a bit empty. At the very least, the place where they passed along the way is like this. Chu Liuyue thought to herself. It is said that Mo Jianmen has been expanding its enrollment. In the past two years, the power of the gang has continued to increase. It stands to reason that there should be many people here. However, from what they have seen, it does not seem to be the case. But the more she went in, she noticed that the surrounding atmosphere became tighter. Even Mo Lin looked much more solemn. Finally, after walking a long way, they finally came to the door of the backyard. Just as Mo Lin was about to step forward, someone walked out of it. At this moment, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that the surrounding space seemed to freeze! Mo Lin has taken the lead in saluting: "I have seen the deputy head!" Several people behind him also knelt down quickly. Sansan didn''t kneel. He has a special status here, so he doesn''t need to be like that. But when he saw the people coming, his attitude immediately became eager. Chu Liuyue only glanced hurriedly, then quickly lowered her eyes. She only had time to see a black figure, but she didn''t even look at her appearance. She knows very well that this person-is the second in command of Mo Jianmen-Mo Yun! In the face of such a strong man, any subtle movement may reveal identity. So she is very cautious. And Rong Xiu on the side is naturally the same. The two stood behind, almost without any sense of existence. Chu Liuyue followed to salute, and then stared at her toes. She heard a voice: "Molin? Why did you come here so rashly?" He is not angry and prestigious, even if he is facing his confidant, his voice still carries a faint cold breath. Mo Lin directly knelt down and pleaded: "Deputy head, Mo Lin is guilty! Please punish you!" Mo Yun''s expression became colder. "You guys... just came back from Lan Qingfeng?" Chu Liuyue was suddenly a little surprised. Hearing what they said before, Mo Yun didn''t know about it. Now that Mo Lin hadn''t spoken yet, how could he guess that it was related to Lan Qingfeng? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The building activity in the comment area starts at 0:00~ Good night everyone Chapter 1854： Scramble (one more) Mo Lin dropped his head lower, and immediately explained what happened on Lan Qingfeng in detail. Every time he said a word, Mo Yun''s expression became colder. After listening, Mo Yun''s expression could not be described as ugly. "...Deputy head, this matter is my incompetence--" Snapped! Before Mo Lin finished speaking, he was severely interrupted by Mo Yun''s slap! The loud slap in the face made the atmosphere in the field even colder. The other Mo Jianmen people who were kneeling on the side were shocked to see this situation. Mo Lin is Mo Yun''s confidant, and he is highly regarded on weekdays. Mo Yun had never made such a big fire at him, let alone slapped Mo Lin in public. It can be seen that he is really angry. Mo Lin knew he was guilty and didn''t dare to beg for mercy. He just groaned in pain and knelt again. "How did I tell you before! It seems that you all forgot!" Mo Yun''s face was blue, and he couldn''t wait to kill all these people in front of him! How many times have I said to be careful, be careful! In the end, it caused such a big trouble! Blood spilled from the corner of Mo Lin''s mouth. Mo Yun was still unsure of his anger and stepped forward and kicked his chest again. "A good thing you did!" This time he used a lot of hard work, and Mo Lin''s body flew out uncontrollably, and then fell heavily to the ground! puff! He vomited another mouthful of blood, his face pale as a ghost. Seeing that Mo Yun was so angry, the rest of the people were also worried. The deputy chief made such a big fire, it is absolutely impossible to punish Mo Lin alone. I''m afraid they are all-- "Are all the people who went to Lan Qingfeng together here?" Mo Yun suddenly turned his head, staring at those people sharply. Mo Lin got up with difficulty, and responded weakly. "...Back to the deputy head, they are all here..." laugh! Before he finished his words, Mo Yun had already acted directly! Senhan sword light flashed! Those few people are all in different places! Blood splattered! Those few people were killed before they even had time to say their begging for mercy. A human head fell on Chu Liuyue''s feet. A few drops of warm and sticky blood splashed on her boots. And that person''s eyes burst out, and his face was still filled with deep consternation and panic. The face is terrible. The corner of her eye twitched slightly. Now, besides Mo Yun and Mo Lin, there are only three of them in front of the backyard gate. ... Seeing this scene, Sansan''s heart almost jumped out! Mother! Mo Yun is going to kill people! Except for one Mo Lin, the rest was solved directly by him, without even blinking his eyelids. This Mo Yun didn''t even let him go, let alone others? Sansan''s trembling opening: "Deputy head¡ª" "Three bosses, in terms of our previous friendship, I will give you a face. Your person¡ªyou can solve it yourself." Mo Yun was concise, but he asked Sansan to do it himself and kill Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu! Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves slowly tightened. After listening to Sansan, his mind was blank for a moment. "This this--" He swallowed hard, his throat became dry and his body was tight. "Deputy head, my two little servants, today I just followed me to gather herbs, and I don¡¯t know anything else! You know, it¡¯s not easy for me to train these people..." Mo Yun looked at it three times, his eyes were cold. "So, boss three is unwilling to cooperate?" Sansan gritted his teeth. Let him kill his own person, what kind of cooperation is this called? On weekdays, it¡¯s fine to take his talents and treasures, and now it''s getting worse! He coughed, looking embarrassed: "Deputy head, you...let me do something else, no problem. But this thing...I really can''t do it!" Mo Yun frowned. On weekdays, Sansan is basically very talkative, and it is rare that he violated his orders for any reason. "It''s just two young men. What matters. If the third boss feels distressed, I will send you a few more useful ones." Anyway, Mo Jianmen went up and down, the most important thing was people. Three and three complained repeatedly. He took a deep breath: "Deputy head, I have always respected you very much, and I also know that San Mou can have today, all relying on you. Today, if you want other things, I will definitely offer them without saying anything! But you Now take their lives...I can¡¯t promise!" He didn''t seem to notice the sudden cold aura on Mo Yun''s body, and said solemnly: "Three people in Taohuawu are just taking their own people to do a little business. If I commit suicide to protect myself today, and it will be spread out in the future, how many people in my Yue Mansion will be chilled?" Mo Yun said proudly: "What happened at Mo Jianmen will never be spread out to anyone to know." "But someone knows." Sansan''s attitude is rare and tough, saying every word, "Even if other people don''t know it, but God knows and the earth knows, I am afraid it will be difficult for someone to sleep well day and night! Huh! Mo Yun swung the long sword in his hand, and the cold and sharp tip of the sword hit Sansan''s neck! "Boss three, don''t toast and skip the fine wine." A tingling pain came from the neck. A faint smell of blood diffused on the tip of the nose. Sansan''s face was pale, but her expression was extremely firm: "Deputy head, I know what you are worried about. But I can swear with my life that today''s affairs will never be known to others!" Mo Yun stared suspiciously at Sansan. In fact, he did not expect that this incident would have caused such a big reaction as Sansan. It''s just two little guys... Seeing the raging anger and unwillingness under Sansan''s eyes, Mo Yun''s heart moved slightly. As the saying goes, rabbits will bite when they are anxious. It seemed that they really pushed him into a hurry. Xu asked him to double the medicinal materials yesterday, which has already made him quite dissatisfied. When he came out again today, he couldn''t bear it and finally broke out. Mo Yun was able to achieve the position of deputy head, naturally, he had a brain. After turning a little bit, he came up with a reason for Sansan''s abnormal behavior. In fact, he was right. After this series of things, Sansan''s tolerance for them had indeed reached its limit. However, the main reason why he broke out was actually because of these two people-his master and his master''s man! Can he not make a fuss? Even if he offends the other party to death today, he has to do that! But Mo Yun knew nothing about it. After repeatedly weighing it in his mind, Mo Yun finally took the sword back, his expression softened. "What the boss is so anxious to do. You are a distinguished guest of my Mo Jianmen. Since you want to keep them, you just keep them." Sansan looked at Mo Yun and was sure that he was not joking, and then he was half relieved. "Just now San Mou was also in a rush, and I hope the deputy head doesn''t mind¡ª" Mo Yun shook his head. "It''s all trivial. It''s just that I can trust the third boss, but I can''t trust them both. If the third boss wants to take them away safely, it''s okay¡ªas long as they take the Sanyuan Pill." Chapter 1855： Focus on (two more) Sansan''s expression changed. The so-called Sanyuan Pill is a highly toxic pill. After taking this pill, it will not endanger people''s lives, but it will prevent the practitioner from continuing to practice, and will only be trapped in the current realm for a lifetime. For practitioners, this is more painful than death. And this scattered Yuan Dan will be poisoned once a month. When the poison happens, the whole body is in severe pain, and life is worse than death. Only by taking the antidote regularly can the pain be relieved. But this so-called antidote cannot completely remove the toxin. In other words, once the Sanyuan Pill is taken, there is almost no solution for life. Although this did not kill them, it changed to a more painful and protracted way to torture and coerce them. "Deputy head, I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate, right? The Sanyuan Pill--" Mo Yun''s eyebrows were cold before he finished speaking. "Three bosses, I''ll give you face, but you don''t have to make an inch of it. Everything...after all, it''s better for yourself." Sansan was shocked. Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke: "I would like to take Sanyuan Pill." Sansan quickly glanced at his master. "You, are you sure?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Sanyuan Dan... nothing more. What to worry about. Seeing her calm expression, Sansan felt relieved. Mo Yun took out a jade bottle and threw it over. Sansan quickly caught it, opened it and took a look, there were indeed two scattered essence pills inside. He hesitated for a moment, and handed the bottle to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue poured it out without hesitation, took one by herself, and handed the remaining one to Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the slender white hand that suddenly stretched out in front of his eyes and the cyan Sanyuan Pill lying quietly in his palm. I really don¡¯t know if my wife is too hearted or has too much confidence in him. Such a poison is delivered as soon as it is delivered... The corners of his lips were hooked, and he also took the pill. Seeing that both of them had taken the Sanyuan Pill, Sansan turned to look at Mo Yun. "Deputy head, this... it''s always okay now, right?" Mo Yun nodded then. Three three cannot kill. Since he wants to protect these two people, he will keep them for now. I believe he himself would not dare to disclose these things casually. "Okay, that''s all for today''s business. Mo Lin, you follow me." As Mo Yun said, he planned to visit Lan Qingfeng personally again. Sansan saw that he didn''t seem to want to let himself follow, hesitated, and asked: "Since the matter is here, then... let''s say goodbye first, not to disturb..." Mo Yun said lightly: "What''s the hurry. The third boss was injured this time to help us. It''s better to stay here for two days, and it won''t be too late to go back when you get better. It just happens that these two people can take care of you together. ." Sansan''s heart sank, and he wanted to say something more, but Mo Yun ignored it and left directly. Mo Lin got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and quickly followed. "This--" Looking at the decisive back, Sansan swallowed all the remaining words. This time, they were afraid they would really have to stay here for a while until Lan Qingfeng¡¯s problem was completely resolved... But this is easy to say, but difficult to do! As far as the situation I saw before, even if Mo Yun went in person, he might not really be able to suppress it! Someone came over quickly. "Three bosses, please--" Sansan had no choice but to keep up. "Let''s go." ... Sansan was arranged in a courtyard not far from Mo Yun''s residence. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were naturally trapped here. The courtyard is not large, but someone outside is responsible for guarding it, and patrols pass by from time to time. As if treating them as prisoners. Inside the room, Sansan listened to the noise outside and sighed again. "They put us under house arrest directly..." As he said, he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. "Master, Your Highness, what shall we do?" When he came in, he had already planted an enchantment, making sure that outsiders would not hear their voices, so he dared to speak like this. Chu Liuyue looked relaxed, looking at the room. "What are you afraid of. Didn''t they let us raise it here first? I think this place is in good condition, and it''s a bit more expensive than Yue Mansion. Sansan, don''t you like it?" Sansan bitterly. "Master, don''t make fun of me! Where can I have this thought now!" Yue Mansion is inferior to this place, that is because he dare not! Mo Jianmen is so powerful here, no matter how stupid he is, he knows when to keep a low profile. Besides, now even if Jinshan Yinshan is placed in front of him, he can''t be happy-his life is hanging by a thread! "That Sanyuan Pill you just ate, doesn''t it matter? And your Highness¡ª" Sansan is very self-blame. "Blame me for being useless..." "It''s okay." Chu Liuyue shook her head indifferently, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. She has eaten even more poisonous than this, this Sanyuan Pill is really nothing to worry about. As for Rong Xiu...Compared to her, his strength and hole cards are only strong or not, and there is nothing to worry about. Perceiving her look, Rong Xiu couldn''t help but smile: "Yue''er really doesn''t worry about being her husband at all..." Chu Liuyue blinked. "If I don''t even have this certainty, that would be too much." One man, of course he knows best. Rong Xiu heard the words and thought about it carefully, but he also felt quite reasonable. He raised his eyebrows slightly and leaned back on the chair, smiling. "It''s really difficult to make Yue''er feel distressed." Chu Liuyue shrugged. "My husband is too powerful, and sometimes annoying." The neglected Sansan: "..." When is this, you two are still thinking about flirting here! ? Please take into consideration that there is another person here who is worried and nervous all the way for you! Seeing Sansan''s very sad eyes, Chu Liuyue finally gave a compassionate comforting sentence: "What are you nervous about. You are the cornucopia of Mo Jianmen, and they won''t do anything to you." Sansanyou Road: "I worry about you and your highness!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "Worry about us? Sansan, don''t you think this is a bit redundant?" Sansan almost didn''t come up in one breath. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Relax, when we were here, the shadow of the Mo Jianmen was not there yet. How could we be frightened by their little battle?" Hearing what she said, Sansan was finally relieved, but she was still a little nervous. "But... Master, it''s not a few years ago... This is the mansion of Mo Jianmen. Our every move is under their noses--" "Relatively, what they did, isn''t it also before our eyes?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and chuckled, interrupting him. Sansan was stunned. "what do you mean..." "I don''t mean anything. It''s not too late to wait for them to come back from Lan Qingfeng." Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "Lan Qingfeng...were they eyeing it long ago?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The previous paragraph is a bit overdrawn, take a break. More at six in the afternoon Chapter 1856： Big trouble (three shifts) Sansan fell into thought: "I haven''t heard them mention it before, but from today''s situation, it should be true." Speaking of Lan Qingfeng, Mo Yun and the others looked very different. It seems that it was well prepared. "I just don''t know what their plan is, and what they plan to do with Lan Qingfeng..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows when she recalled the scene she saw today. "Perhaps they had already known that in the mountains of Lan Qingfeng, the faint blue flame was suppressed. But they didn''t expect that the flame was stronger than they expected, and they were disrupted." Those few people who died in Lan Qingfeng had no high status in Mo Jianmen. If it hadn''t happened later, they wouldn''t ask for help to Mo Lin and others, let alone disturb Mo Yun. Mo Yun was very concerned about Lan Qingfeng''s situation, but only sent these few people. Either he was under-estimated at the beginning, or he wanted to act low-key so as not to attract everyone''s attention. But no matter what, the obvious point is that Mo Jianmen definitely didn''t just pick up Lan Qingfeng''s idea today. Sansan suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up: "The Blue Peak is not far from Qingshui Cliff. Did they do this also to¡ª" Chu Liuyue nodded. "You got such a chance at Qingshuiya, how can you not make people jealous? Mo Jianmen is no exception. If they guessed correctly, they should have found something at Lan Qingfeng before. They planned to take it slowly, but unfortunately today. The flame erupted directly, and it immediately broke out." That''s why Mo Yun was so furious. Sansan nodded in agreement. "The master is right! There are often people coming and looking for treasure nearby. This time, many people must have seen what happened on Lanqing Peak. It is estimated that within a day, the whole Taohuawu will spread." Even if Mo Yun killed them all, it was impossible to completely block the news. "The flame...what the **** is..." Chu Liuyue folded her arms with both hands, narrowed her eyes slightly, and fell into thought. Between heaven and earth, there are indeed various strange flames. But this kind of blue flame, she had never seen it before. Moreover, the flame was exactly the same as the flame in Sansan, but it was not controlled by Sansan. "Master...actually when we fought the flame before, I felt...it seemed to be merciful to my men on purpose..." Sansan hesitated to express the doubt in his heart. Chu Liuyue nodded. In fact, she had guessed this before. With Sansan''s strength, it is difficult to resist the full blow of that flame. As a result, after he planted the barrier, he actually managed to stop it. This is obviously a bit tricky. If Mo Lin and others had looked carefully enough, or had come to check Sansan''s injuries in person, they would find that Sansan''s injuries were far less serious than theirs. "In other words, maybe this flame is somewhat related to your small space?" Chu Liuyue murmured. Sansan looked blank. "This... I''m not sure..." After all, he didn''t even fully understand the matter of that small space. "Under Lan Qingfeng, a force is indeed suppressed." A cold and sweet voice came. Chu Liuyue looked back, somewhat surprised: "What did you notice?" Rong Xiu nodded, pondered for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "It''s very possible, that''s what Mo Jianmen wants." ... On the other side, Mo Yun led Mo Lin to Lan Qingfeng quickly. The two are extremely fast. Mo Lin''s own strength is not as good as Mo Yun, plus he was injured before, so at this time he really displayed all his strength to barely keep up with Mo Yun. The aura in his body was disordered, and his face became paler, but Mo Yun''s aura condensed, and he did not dare to say anything, so he had to grit his teeth and endure it. The two of them came to Lan Qingfeng in silence all the way. From a distance, Mo Yun saw the faint blue flame blazing above the mountain! More importantly, at this time, there were already many people around Lan Qingfeng. Their attention was clearly on Lan Qingfeng at this time. "Okay, why is there such a fire suddenly on the Blue Peak? Could it be that some treasure is about to appear?" "It''s hard to say... Anyway, the flame is so powerful. Someone wanted to go over just now, but was almost burnt to death! I didn''t see everyone here now, but no one rushed forward anymore? " "That''s it... I looked at the flame as if it was gushing from the mountain, Xu is... what is hidden under the blue green peak?" "Even if it is really hiding something, it may not be our turn! The fire is getting more and more hot, and I don''t know when someone can solve it..." "Isn''t it possible for the Supreme God to be strong, I guess it''s still a godly strong one? By the way, how did I hear that there were people from the Mo Jianmen here before¡ªis this also their territory?" "Hey. If there is a strange treasure coming into the world, it can only be obtained by someone who is predestined. The Mo Jian Sect is powerful, but if you want to forcibly occupy it, I am afraid that it will not work?" ... There are different opinions. The blue veins on Mo Yun''s forehead jumped fiercely. The scene he least wanted to see happened! Now that so many people are here, they can''t kill them! He turned to look at Mo Lin, killing intent surged in his eyes. "If such a big thing happened, you just left?" It didn''t even cover up! This is how people who are afraid to know are not enough! The terrible pressure fell, like a hill, weighing heavily on Mo Lin''s shoulders. He swallowed the blood that poured into his throat, and said with difficulty: "...Deputy head, it''s not that I am unintentional, but it is...intentional and powerless. This flame¡ª" The power of this flame has completely exceeded the upper limit they can bear! Of course he knows how serious this matter will be if it breaks up. But the situation at that time had long been out of their control. The only thing he can do is to rush back as soon as possible and ask Mo Yun for instructions. But he did not expect that these people would come faster than expected. Mo Yun closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the killing intent in his heart. This place is close to Qingshui Cliff, and indeed there are people wandering around here every day, hoping to encounter the same chance as Sansan. A flame suddenly ignited on Lanqing Peak, which would attract their attention, which was normal. "If this matter is really out of control, you will die ten thousand times is not enough!" Mo Yun lowered his voice, every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. Mo Lin''s heart was cold, but he had to hang his head. He knew he was finished. Mo Yun turned around and headed straight to Lan Qingfeng at a faster speed. The most important thing right now is to deal with the flame first! Soon, in the crowd surrounding Lan Qingfeng, someone noticed his figure. "Mo Yun is here!" Chapter 1857： Lost (four more) As soon as he said this, those noisy voices disappeared instantly. Almost everyone turned their heads and looked over, their expressions nervous, and their eyes were filled with awe and fear in varying degrees. Mo Yun''s name is well known throughout Taohuawu. Even those who are very uncomfortable with Mo Jianmen will feel jealous when meeting Mo Yun. After all, he is really strong. Seeing Mo Yun, many people shook their hearts. Because even though Mo Yun is in charge of the entire Mo Jianmen''s affairs, he doesn''t often show up in front of everyone. Now that he suddenly came here, it was self-evident what happened. A dead silence. The atmosphere is solemn. Mo Yun''s face was cold. He first glanced at Lan Qingfeng''s condition. Halfway up the mountain, a line of fire winds. The faint blue flames gushing out from under the chapped rocks, leaping happily. The temperature of the surrounding air seems to have risen a lot. Mo Yun''s heart tightened. The situation is indeed more serious than he expected. And... the flame is still spreading around! Although the speed is not fast, if it is not suppressed, the consequences will be unimaginable. He held his breath and closed his eyes. The next moment, the turbulent force gushes out of his body! Mo Yun''s aura soared! When everyone around saw it, they knew that he was planning to take action, and they backed away vigilantly. At the same time, Mo Yun''s actions confirmed their previous guesses. ¡ª¡ªThe flame on the blue green peak is indeed related to Mo Jianmen! If there is really any treasure underneath... Mo Jianmen has already made up his mind and has it for himself! This inevitably makes many people feel unhappy. "Mo Jianmen is really overbearing, as soon as I came here, without even saying a word, I just shot... Look at this, those who don''t know think this is really their Mo Jianmen site!" "Shhh! Keep your voice down! Be careful that misfortune comes from your mouth!" "What''s the matter? So many people are here today, and they can see clearly! Could it be possible that they can stab all these eyes and seal all the mouths?" "...What''s the use of these? Now Taohuawu, isn''t it the world of Mo Jianmen... But let''s see if Mo Yun can suppress this flame..." ... At the next moment, Mo Yun suddenly pulled out the saber around his waist, pouring the mighty force into it! For a moment, the sword sounded! It spreads in this vast world! laugh! A sword light slashed fiercely! A long black space crack was drawn above the air! The violent energy surges wildly! The wind howls! The trees on Lan Qingfeng were swept away by this sword energy, and they all fell together! In the blink of an eye, that terrifying and sharp power fell on the mountain! The faint blue flame that was burning seemed to perceive the danger, and suddenly became better in the wind! boom! A group of fiery flames hit the sword qi fiercely! All of a sudden, the flames spread! The hot and terrifying residual energy is carried away from the surroundings! In an instant, the forests above the hills were all shrouded in flames! Mo Yun''s heart sank fiercely! ¡ª¡ªHis power can''t suppress this flame at all! Everyone in the crowd looked different when seeing this situation. Even Mo Yun is not the opponent of this flame? ! If you continue to let this flame spread... I''m afraid it is dangerous! ... Time passed slowly. Inside the room, it was quiet. Chu Liuyue was closing his eyes to rest his mind, Rong Xiu was reading, both of them looked calm. It''s as easy as being at home. On the contrary, it was Sansan, always restless, clasping his hands, walking around the room non-stop, looking out from time to time. Of course, the doors and windows of this room were closed tightly, and he couldn''t see anything in it. At most, I heard some noise outside. However, it was getting late, a long time has passed since they entered and there is no movement outside. "Sansan, you''ve been walking for so long, aren''t you tired? How about sitting there and resting?" Chu Liuyue finally opened his eyes after finishing a small week. Sansan looked worried. "Master, my feet are not tired, my heart is tired! You said that they have been there for so long, and they should be back after all, why haven''t they heard anything yet?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him speechlessly. "Even if they come back, we may not be able to hear it here. Why are you in a hurry." "No, I mean, after Mo Yun and the others went to Lan Qingfeng, if they came back, how could they have a reaction to us? For example, find someone to come over and ask us what to order..." He didn''t dare to think about the good thing about letting people go directly. But there was no reaction at all. He was really guilty, and he always felt as if something was going to happen. "You said, Lan Qingfeng''s problem, have they solved it now?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "If it is resolved, but they don''t want this matter to be publicized, it is normal to detain us for a few more days. If it is not resolved...they will naturally ignore us now." Sansan rubbed his face. What the master said is the same as if he didn''t say it. "It''s useless to worry about you all the time. With this time, it''s better to practice hard." Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "If you are strong enough, you may be able to resolve the flame today." It''s okay not to mention this, but it''s uncomfortable when you say this Sansan. He always felt that his ambition was not here, just enough strength, so why bother to work hard? But what happened today really slapped him in the face. Even the owner of his own house almost failed to protect him, he really should reflect! "What the master said." Sansan replied wiltingly. Chu Liuyue nodded in relief. Sansan''s talent is good, if he is willing to work hard, he will not be worse than Shisanyue''s others. She glanced outside. The sky is already dark. I haven''t gone back at this time, I''m afraid the people in Yue''s Mansion will be worried... Just as Chu Liuyue was thinking about how to send the message back, a ripple suddenly appeared in the void! Then, a cyan figure walked out of it! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth is about six o''clock wow Chapter 1858： The Secret of Shield (five shifts) Cen Yi came here! "I have seen the master." Cen Yi bowed his head to salute. Chu Liuyue looked at him in surprise. "Cen Yi? How did you¡ªhow did you get in?" Mo Jianmen is heavily guarded and heavily guarded. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky if you want to come in quietly! What made Chu Liuyue most jealous was the transparent enchantment that enveloped the entire Mo Sword Gate. She didn''t even dare to make sure that she could break in without causing any movement, but Cen Yi appeared so suddenly! "Used a little trick." Cen Yi said quietly. After realizing that something was wrong, he went straight to Mo Jianmen. However, Mo Jianmen is indeed difficult to enter. He has always been very cautious, and this is naturally the case at this time, so he tried many methods. After spending a lot of time and energy, this was able to come in. Sansanyi gave a shocked thumbs up: "Big Brother! You deserve it!" He has been in Taohuawu for so long, and he has been in and out of Mo Jianmen many times, and he didn''t dare to trespass, the eldest brother actually came in when he said he came in! The gap between people is sometimes so big. Cen turned around and saluted Rong Xiu again. "Your Highness." Rong Xiu''s light gaze fell on him, his thin scarlet lips slightly raised, and he looked at Chu Liuyue. "Your subordinates are really amazing." Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. She didn''t know that Cen Yi had such an ability... But now is not the time to ask these. "Cen Yi, you are too dangerous to come here like this." No one knows how many unknown dangers there are in this Mo Jianmen. Once Cen Yi is discovered... "Don''t worry, my lord, I''m just here to confirm the safety of you and your Highness, and instantly inform you of the outside situation, and will not stay here." It took him a lot of work to be able to come in. If he stays for a long time, he dare not guarantee certain safety. Chu Liuyue looked at his own arrangements, so she felt relieved. "We are all fine, but Mo Yun was detained here temporarily. He will not do anything to us in a short time." It''s just a little difficult to get out. "Big brother, what''s the situation outside?" Sansan quickly grasped the point and asked anxiously. Cen paused: "Lan Qingfeng''s fire has completely burnt up." ... The voice fell, and the room was quiet for a moment. Sansan looked blank. "It burns completely? Brother, what do you mean?" Cen Yi explained: "During the day, flames suddenly appeared on the blue green peak, which attracted the attention of many people. Some people wanted to step forward to find out if there was a foreign treasure coming to the world, but they were swallowed by the flames, and they lost their lives. After a few people died, almost no one passed by. Until Mo Yun went personally¡ª" Speaking of this, he paused briefly. "But Mo Yun also failed to suppress the flame, and was injured. After that, the fire spread, and now almost the entire Lan Qingfeng is surrounded by the flame. Even in the city, you can see that Youlan from a distance. Soaring to the sky." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "Mo Jianmen didn''t send any more staff?" Cen Yi nodded. "After Mo Yun failed, many Mo Jianmen people were called to join forces. But in the end they failed and suffered heavy casualties. Now Mo Yun is leading his guard at Lan Qingfeng, but he hasn''t done anything." If it weren''t for being forced into helplessness, Mo Yun would never be so. It can be seen that the current situation has reached the point of tension. "Did the fire hit other mountains?" Rong Xiu asked suddenly. Cen thought for a while and shook his head. "I am not very clear about this, but looking at the location of the fire, it shouldn''t be there yet." There was a touch of clarity in Rong Xiu''s eyes, which didn''t seem surprising. If it were an ordinary mountain fire, it would have been burning all over the sky by now. However, the flames on Lan Qingfeng were not ordinary flames, and the situation was naturally different. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "In that case, you go back first and watch the changes. If there is any news, you can report it again." They can''t leave Mo Jianmen yet, otherwise they will only cause greater trouble. Cen Yi nodded: "Yes. Your Highness, please take care, Cen Yi retire." After speaking, his figure disappeared quickly! "Hey! Big Brother¡ª" Sansan yelled quickly, but the person was no longer there. "...Help me take care of the shop..." Sansan murmured the rest of the sentence. After such a toss, I''m afraid I won''t make any money for several days! In the eyes of the eldest brother, only the master and His Highness, but not him... It''s really sad! "Hey, master, you said that this way, Taohuawu will have a lot of people injured? The demand for this medicinal material is estimated to rise again..." Do you want to increase the price... Chu Liuyue glanced at him and kindly reminded: "Yes. I guess Mo Jianmen will want more, right?" Sansan finally got excited, and fainted again when he heard this. "Master, can''t you make me happy?" It''s already very miserable to fall to this point, OK! Chu Liuyue thought about it seriously: "The happiest thing about you right now is probably... the flame will not burn into your small space." Although the distance between Qingshuiya and Lanqingfeng is not too far, judging from the previous situation, the flames that suddenly appeared were somewhat polite to Sansan. Presumably not so shameless. The corners of Sansan''s mouth twitched, and he subconsciously said: "The fire can''t burn, but you may not!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Not today~~~Happy New Year everyone! Chapter 1859： Report to the head (one more) Until now, thinking of the scene where the sky suddenly opened up and the flame was burning when he was in that small space, his heart was trembling subconsciously. For some reason, he felt that the master really had this ability! Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched. "Okay, if you have time to think about it, it''s better to practice hard! If you save something in your small space in the future, you don''t even have the ability to deal with it, and you will not have time to feel distressed!" The three-three grievances were accepted. Cen Yi''s arrival finally made him calm down and cultivate. Chu Liuyue walked to the side chair and sat down, resting her cheek in one hand. Originally, she wanted to continue practicing, but the words Sansan said just now aroused her thoughts. She wasn''t worried about the safety of that small space. She was just wondering if there really is a connection between that small space and her black shield. Otherwise, why did that happen? Chu Liuyue held his breath, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, sinking into thought. At the beginning, she found the black shield accidentally in a cave in Taohuawu. But the location of the mountain is so remote that it doesn''t even have a name. And then several battles broke out there, and almost an entire mountain was destroyed and no longer existed. I wonder if I can find any clues if I go now... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue summoned the black shield again. The simple and vicissitudes of black shield, deep and restrained. The countless traces engraved on it demonstrate the countless battles and fights it has experienced. She stretched out her hand and slowly brushed it from above. A shallow dent was left where the rust peeled off. If you don¡¯t look carefully, it¡¯s hard to tell. Chu Liuyue tried to summon the power in it, but the black shield never responded. It''s like the previous scene, but it''s just an illusion. But that of course is not an illusion. Rong Xiu''s finger was directly burned... Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart and looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu seemed to feel it, and looked up. The two looked at each other. Chu Liuyue got up and walked over. One did not pay attention, and the black shield in her hand suddenly fell down! Chu Liuyue was shocked, and quickly retrieved it and held it firmly. Why does this shield seem to be heavier than before! ? Chu Liuyue stared at what was in her hand suspiciously. When she was summoned just now, she placed it directly in front of her, with her hands resting on her hands, and it didn''t feel obvious. But when she got up just now, she habitually used her previous strength, but she almost fell to the ground without holding her firm. This is not an illusion. This thing... after the incident happened in that small space, it''s really heavy! strange... Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Since she got the black shield, she has used it smoothly. She has never felt this way. You must know that at that time, her strength could not be compared with now. Her physical strength is absolutely top-notch among the strong of God. If even she feels heavy... "what happened?" Rong Xiu saw the situation here, got up and walked over. Chu Liuyue groaned slightly, and shook his head: "Nothing, I just think this thing... seems a little different..." As she said, she put away the black shield and took Rong Xiu''s hand again. On the slender and white fingers, the burned red mark has faded. The corners of the lips are slightly curved. "I said, don''t worry about that little injury." Chu Liuyue still had a trace of doubt in her heart. She raised her eyes and stared at Rong Xiu''s. "You are now a strong god, and it stands to reason... it is impossible to be injured at will. At that time, what was the light--" At this point, she suddenly stopped. Because of the answer, even she didn''t know. Rong Xiu''s deep phoenix eyes flickered slightly, as if waves were surging, but it was fleeting. "If you are still suspicious, wait until we get out of here, and then go back to that small space to see what is going on, how?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Perhaps this is the best way at present. ... That night, many people in Taohuawu stayed up all night. Because Lan Qingfeng''s fire is still burning. The mountain peaks that were originally steep and straight were already in a mess. Large tracts of dense woods are dumped, and there are burnt black marks everywhere. When the early morning came again, watching the flame still didn''t mean to stop for a while, many people began to panic. ¡ª¡ªThis fire, the more it burns, the more intense it is. When will it stop? ... "The deputy head, the batch that just passed, and..." Soldiers came to report, with despair on their faces. Mo Yun stared at Lan Qingfeng, his fists clenched, his face pale. Counting this group, the three groups of troops sent by Mo Jianmen have all been wiped out. The key is that many of them are the mainstay of Mo Jianmen. This time, it was a heavy loss. And Mo Yun himself, the situation was not much better. He was very embarrassed, his left shoulder was stained with blood, and the corner of his clothes was burned. This was the injury he suffered when he tried to suppress the flame before. "Deputy head, we''re afraid we can''t send people there anymore...If this continues, there is no return, and it doesn''t make much sense to us!" Mo Lin on the side finally bit his head to dissuade him. He knew that the deputy head wanted to resolve the matter quickly, but the key was-the current situation has far exceeded their previous expectations! If we blindly send people over, besides making them more dead, what use is there? Therefore, even if he knew that this would upset Mo Yun, Mo Lin still said it. The person who came to report the report also quickly echoed: "Yeah! Deputy head, it''s not that I am afraid to wait and dare not come forward, but this matter... We are so hard, maybe it really is not the way... It''s better to change another way--" Mo Yun''s eyes swept away coldly. "Other ways? So, do you have a different opinion?" The man''s face turned pale. "No, no! The subordinate never meant to offend! The subordinate just feels... feels..." His voice gradually decreased. Because he really didn''t know what to do. Mo Yun took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. In fact, he didn''t know what they said? It''s just that Lan Qingfeng is too important. He couldn''t calm down when he saw the flames in the sky and the fire attacked his heart. There were bursts of pain in his body, reminding Mo Yun that he really couldn''t resist it now. "The order goes on! Everyone immediately withdraws!" Mo Yun''s voice was cold. What they can do now is maybe just wait and see the changes... The two of Mo Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes!" The person who reported the report went quickly. Mo Lin hesitated to look at Mo Yun. "Deputy head, or else...this matter, should you tell the head?" Mo Yun turned his head instantly, his eyes cold and sharp! Chapter 1860： Men are all the same (two more) Mo Lin trembled and his body was frozen! The rest can''t be said anyhow. He knelt down immediately without thinking: "Subordinates know their mistakes! Ask the deputy head for mercy!" Cold sweat came out of his forehead and back. The breeze made him almost like an ice cave! At that moment, he was sure that he saw a deep killing intent in Mo Yun''s eyes! He really knows how to do it! Mo Yun stared at him like that. The surrounding air was clearly scorched by the flames, but Mo Lin felt that everything around him seemed to be frozen. It''s cold to his bones! "Molin, you have been with me for a long time. Now, are you going back more and more alive?" Mo Yun spoke, there was no half of the temperature in his voice. Mo Lin was shaking like chaff. "Deputy, deputy head...I just..." He just said that casually! Really have no other meaning! Yes, he has been with Mo Yun for so long, how could he say such a thing! He knew that Mo Yun was cautious in his words and deeds, but he didn''t want bad news to reach the head of the head. Now that such a big thing has happened, Mo Yun thought in his heart that he must use all means to solve the problem before the head knows this. He actually offered to ask Mo Yun to tell the matter... Isn''t this putting eye drops on Mo Yun! But at this time, Mo Yun obviously didn''t want to hear him explain. He held up his palm and motioned to Mo Lin not to say anything. Now he is annoying enough and doesn''t want to waste time and energy on this kind of thing. But Mo Lin was completely cold. Mo Yun''s reaction has already explained his attitude. This time, I''m afraid it is... Mo Lin''s mood surged, and he felt regretful for a while. If he settled the matter at the very beginning, how could he have fallen into the current situation? It''s all... it''s all that Sansan, too incompetent! At this time, Mo Lin wanted to push all the blame on other people. It''s a pity that Mo Yun is no longer willing to hear him say one more word. ... Yue House. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu didn''t come back all night, and everyone in the house was unable to rest well. Early in the morning, Thirteen came to the front yard and looked in the direction of the gate from time to time. Yu Jiu came over with the sword. "Thirteen, what were you doing here early in the morning?" Thirteen look back: "I want to wait for the master to come back." Yu Jiu pulled a sword flower and said: "Didn''t the eldest brother tell me last night, the master is safe and sound, and they will be back after a while. You are waiting here, when have you waited?" Thirteen a little embarrassed. "I know, but I just feel... don''t worry... so I want to wait and see¡ªhuh? Brother Nine, why are you here too?" Didn''t he always practice swords in the backyard? Yu Jiu''s expression was indifferent: "The backyard is a bit small and can''t be used. I''ll try it here." thirteen:"......" Obviously the backyard is several times larger than here. If you want to come over and wait for the master, just say it directly, looking for such a bad reason... At this moment, Wu Yao also came. Seeing Shisan and Yujiu, he was stunned. Thirteen asked quietly: "Fifth brother, are you here...to practice boxing?" "cough!" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Wu Yao''s face. "Yeah! Isn''t the backyard too small! I wanted to leave it to Yujiu..." This kid ran faster than him! Yu Jiu triumphed with the wooden sword in his hand. Sometimes, it''s really better to start first! "Hey? Are you all here?" Shifang''s surprised voice came. He also carried a wooden barrel in his hand and a **** on his shoulder. Thirteen eyelids jumped. "Ten brother, you are holding these things... what are you doing here?" Shifang has already prepared a comment: "I think this front yard is a bit empty, and I want to grow some food¡ª" Wu Yao: "..." Yu Jiu: "..." thirteen:"......" Who will grow vegetables in the front yard! ? However, Shifang turned a deaf ear to the trio''s eyes and really walked under a tree next to him and began to **** the ground. What a leisurely look. Wu Yao narrowed his eyes: "Awesome." Yu Jiu gave a thumbs up: "Admire." thirteen:"......" What does he learn from them every day? At this moment, a footstep suddenly came from outside the gate. Several people stopped their movements and looked up. Immediately afterwards, a gorgeous swaying figure walked into the sight of several people. The two sides looked at each other for a moment. Xiao Ba hurriedly stepped back a few steps, looking at several people with horror: "You, what are you doing here!?" The group of demons danced around early in the morning, it was scary, OK! A few people stared at her carefully. Wu Yao asked: "Little Eight, how did you come back from outside?" Xiao Ba lightly patted his chest. "Of course it was because I was worried about the master, so-I went out to see her!" The expressions of several people changed at once. They are still here waiting for the master to come back! Xiao Ba has been there to see it! ? "Didn''t brother say yesterday, let us wait here with peace of mind?" Wu Yao frowned. Xiao Ba Lian moved lightly, smiling enchantingly. "Fifth brother, of course I am different from you! Big brother said that to you, but didn''t tell me!" Although Cen Yi is quite strict with her on weekdays, compared to the others, he is still quite generous. "Besides, I went out last night. Brother knew it. Brother, didn''t you?" With that, Xiao Ba beckoned at several people behind him. A few people turned their heads and saw that Cen Yi was already standing there without knowing when. Hearing Xiao Ba''s words, he gently nodded in agreement. Shifang asked curiously: "Sister eight, eldest brother asked you to go out, is there a task?" Xiao Ba blinked, smiling briskly. "It''s just to find out some news. The Mo Jianmen is indeed like a copper wall and an iron wall, but the guards are all men. Men... They are all the same thing-brother, I didn''t say you! " With that said, she directly ignored the remaining men and said lazily while walking inside: "This night is really exhausting this girl-ah!" Before she finished speaking, at the turn of her, Yu Guang saw a strong and tall figure, and almost ran into it directly. She stood still in shock. Seeing clearly that it was the familiar ice face, Xiao Ba let out a long sigh of relief and gave him a startled look: "Master Yanqing, what''s the matter with you! Is it interesting to listen to the people''s corner?" Yan Qing said lightly: "I''ve been here for more than a quarter of an hour, earlier than you guys came here, not deliberately eavesdropping." Xiao Ba was too lazy to pay attention, stretched out, and narrowed his eyes. "That''s all right, this girl worked hard today, so I don''t care about so much with you-dealing with those men is very tired..." Yan Qing''s expression became very subtle, her thin lips moved, and she seemed to stop talking. With a glance, Yu Guang saw her showing a slender waist, dazzling white. He immediately looked away. A fragrant wind passed. He hesitated for a moment, but turned around and took her wrist: "Little Eight Girl." Chapter 1861： Misunderstanding (three shifts) The tentacles are warm and creamy. Her wrist is very thin, as if it could break easily with a slight movement. It looks like a good mutton jade, which is gentle and delicate, extremely precious, and it will break if you are not careful. Xiao Ba turned his head in surprise. Because of the shock, she even forgot to throw it away. Yan Qing was suddenly awakened by her look, and immediately let go of her hand. His movements were a bit hurried, and he accidentally touched the broken jade beads on the colored rope on her wrist, making a crisp sound. "Master Yan Qing?" Xiao Ba recovered, but his heart felt a little bit of interest. This Master Yan Qing has always been cold to her and even avoided her. Like this, he took the initiative to talk to her, even pulled her out... But this is the first time. Xiao Bayi''s beautiful eyes gleamed and looked at Yan Qing unscrupulously. "Master Yan Qing has something to say?" Yan Qing paused briefly, still nodding lightly. "I wonder if Miss Eighth can take a step to talk." Xiao Ba hasn''t slept much this night, and what she wants most now is to go back to her bed and get a good night''s sleep. Didn''t she even pay attention to her brother? According to her usual temperament, she has to wait for her to rest well before talking about big things. However, Yan Qing''s unusual attitude made her very curious. So she planned to hold on for a while to see what Yan Qing planned to tell her. She walked a distance to the side, then stopped and turned to look at Yan Qing. "Now, Master Yan Qing can speak?" Yan Qing followed, but didn''t come close this time, as before, maintaining a three-step distance. In response to Xiaoba''s smiling and curious eyes, he lowered his eyes slightly. In a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind and spoke: "Little eight girl, yesterday, His Royal Highness went out with the princess." Xiao Ba nodded. She knows! Don¡¯t everyone know about this? "His Royal Highness is powerful and takes great care of the princess. No matter what the situation, he will never put the princess in danger. So...even if they don''t come back now, you can rest assured." Xiaoba''s pretty Liu frowned. They don''t seem to say that the one is bad, right? Yan Qing suddenly ran over and said what were these? "Master Yan Qing, my time is precious. If you have anything to say, please don''t go around it." Xiao Ba said and yawned again. She is really sleepy... Yan Qing raised his eyes. The girl in front of her is enchanting, like a flower that blooms forever, dangerous but fragile. He paused and said very sincerely: "With your Royal Highness''s strength, you can definitely protect the princess. So please don''t worry too much. In addition...you really don''t need Miss Eighth to pay such a price..." Xiao Ba was stunned when he heard these words. Realizing something wrong with her face, Yan Qing swallowed the rest of her words, blaming herself in her heart. It''s really embarrassing to be said to the face of a young girl... But he had to-- "what did you just say!?" Xiao Ba gritted his teeth, every word seemed to pop out of his teeth. Yan Qing clasped his fists and saluted: "If you offend, please--" Xiao Baqi trembled all over. "you you!" This Yanqing, is there a problem in his mind! ? What does he mean by this! She went to inquire about the news, and some of them were means, how could it be as he thought! Seeing Xiao Ba so angry, Yan Qing was stunned for a moment, and finally realized that he might be wrong. In fact, this can''t blame him. It is really what Xiao Ba said just now, which is too ambiguous. Cen Yi and the others are accustomed to it, and don''t take it seriously. But Yan Qing didn''t understand this, and it was inevitable to misunderstand. Yan Qing suddenly realized that what he said just now was how rude to Xiao Ba in front of him. He finally gave birth to a trace of embarrassment, an iceberg-like handsome face, full of embarrassment and helplessness. The ears are also slightly red. This... It is really a big misunderstanding! Yan Qing quickly explained: "Little Eight Girl, it''s really offensive, I''m just worried--" Xiao Ba sneered. "What are you worried about? Is it possible that you are still worried that this girl will suffer?" Yan Qing choked when asked. This kind of misunderstanding is very excessive for any girl. The other party should be regenerated. Xiao Ba stared, as if a fire was burning in his chest. The original doze is gone now. She just wanted to cut open this head to see what was inside! "Yan Qing! May as well tell you, when this girl came out, you didn''t know where it was! You--" "...Yes." Yan Qing suddenly spoke and uttered a word. Xiao Ba suddenly stopped, his brows tightened. Yes? What is it? "Mo Jianmen is sinister, Yan Qing is indeed worried that Miss Eight will suffer." Yan Qing took a deep breath, her eyes were clear, and she explained word by word. Xiao Ba stared at him blankly, his throat suddenly tightened. The rest is stuck in the throat, not getting up. Each of the Thirteen Yue is capable. She is no exception. We have been together for many years, and we are quite clear about each other''s details. In the opinion of Cen Yi and others, it would be good for a man in the world to meet Xiao Ba and not to be tossed to death, basically he would not worry about her. So this is the first time she has heard it. "Now that the eighth girl is safe and sound, Yan Qing can rest assured." If something really happened, His Highness would definitely not be able to explain it. Fortunately, a false alarm. Yan Qing again solemnly apologized. "I had a misunderstanding before, and I asked Haihan, the eighth girl." Xiao Ba took a step back, and dropped a little flusteredly: "What can this girl worry about!" After speaking, he turned and left in a hurry. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 1862： Distressed (four more) Yan Qing looked up, and only had time to see the brilliant color floating like a butterfly, quickly disappearing into the courtyard. This is... ran away the popularity? Yan Qing frowned, blaming herself in her heart. In any case, it is always bad to misunderstand a young girl like this. It seems that I can only find an opportunity to apologize to her later. ... Xiaoba hurried back to his room all the way. She fell headlessly on her soft big bed, ready to sleep. But as soon as I closed my eyes, the scene just now kept playing back in my mind. "Yes." "...Yan Qing is indeed worried that Miss Eighth will suffer." "..." Yan Qing has always been reticent, and she rarely gets his response after she deliberately provokes her repeatedly. In most cases, he responded in silence, or sent her away in a few short words. Today is the most talked between him and her. Moreover, it sounds bad. Xiao Ba anxiously pulled the quilt up and covered his head. It was dark all around, and she could only hear her breathing in silence. However, somehow, she remembered the rare embarrassment on that iceberg-like face, and the eyes that had always been indifferent and calm, but were exceptionally pure and sincere today... "Too annoying!" Xiao Ba suddenly opened the quilt and sat up. This Yan Qing actually misunderstood her¡ª¡ª Squeak The door was pushed open. Xiao Ba was taken aback, and quickly looked over there. When he saw Cen Yi, he relaxed, and said angrily: "Big Brother! Why didn''t you knock on the door when you came in? You scared me to death!" Cen knocked on the door. "Your door is unlocked." Xiao Ba took a look, and found that when he came in just now, he was too rushed, and it was indeed just a lie. "...But I want to sleep! I haven''t slept this night!" Cen walked over and raised his eyebrows lightly. "I thought you couldn''t sleep now, so I came here." Xiaoba blocked his chest in one breath. Facing her elder brother, she really couldn''t say anything against her will. ¡ª¡ªShe is indeed half sleepy now. She leaned weakly against the head of the bed. "But I meant to make up for sleep..." Cen Yi knocked on the table. "It''s not too late to go to bed after I explain the matter." Originally, he didn''t think about being so anxious, but seeing Xiao Ba''s situation, he couldn''t sleep for a while. It''s better to come early and settle the matter. Xiao Ba gave him a sad look. "Big brother, you really don''t give up every opportunity to squeeze me--" Cen Yi leaned on the chair, his expression faint, and the corners of his lips seemed to hook. "Yes, not as good as Master Yan Qing will love you." "Big Brother!" Xiao Ba suddenly jumped up from the bed like a cat stepping on its tail. "You heard it all!?" They obviously walked aside by then! wrong! This is not the point! The point is-what is the big brother talking nonsense! ? "No, I did not hear what you said. Cen was at ease. "Thirteen they didn''t hear it either." Xiao Ba stared at him warily. "Yan Qing came by herself and asked me to apologize." Xiao Ba''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then I fell on the bed in despair. Just know... Cen Yi looked at her. In the impression, Xiao Ba has always been enchanting and enchanting, and he has never seen such a crazy appearance. "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. Tell me about the situation yesterday." Cen Yi turned back to the topic. It took Xiao Ba a long time before he accepted the information contained in his few words just now. It seems that some people are really born with a bad brain. There''s no way, no way! She sat up hard, and her whole body was not good. After sitting still for a while, she finally got up. "...After you came back yesterday, Big Brother, I went to Mo Jianmen..." Of course, she didn''t go to the main entrance, but the side door. The guards of the side gates are relatively slack and are better to overcome. At the very beginning, the two guards were very alert when they saw her. But Xiao Basheng is really beautiful, with a style of 120,000 points, showing a slightly pitiful and aggrieved look, and easily let those people put down their guard. In fact, it is not the first time they have seen such a scene. Mo Jianmen is now in full swing throughout Taohuawu. Although there are not a few people who hate or hate them, there are countless people who want to enter it and become members of Mo Jianmen. Even if you can''t get in, it''s good to have a relationship with the people of Mo Jianmen. Therefore, although the status of these guards in Mo Jianmen is not high, in the eyes of many people, they are already eager to cling to. Many people have tried their best to win the favor of these people. Among them, there are many women who are not talented enough, but quite beautiful, take the initiative to come. When they saw Xiao Ba, they naturally thought she was like this, so they were not too vigilant. The result is of course predictable. Xiao Ba hooked his fingers a little, and then used some medicine, and he was able to fascinate those men, saying everything. "Since yesterday, Mo Jianmen has sent many people to Lan Qingfeng, but in the end they failed to come back and they all died. Later, Mo Yun seemed to realize that this was not good, so he did not transfer any more, but he did not go back. Guarding near Lan Qingfeng." Xiaoba put his cheek in one hand. "When encountering such a big event, the people up and down Mo Jianmen are panicking, and almost no one cares about the master and them." Although she didn''t go in, she also inquired about a lot of relevant information. After all, it was the first time in so long that Mo Jianmen allowed Sansan to take people in and put them under house arrest. Coupled with the chaotic situation, these news circulated quickly in private and were easily known. "I feel that, at least in the short term, the master and the others will not be in any danger." Xiao Ba said affirmatively. Cen Yi nodded. This is almost the same as he had previously expected. The only thing I didn''t expect was Lan Qingfeng''s fire, which was more difficult to deal with than the phenomenon, it was actually entangled with Mo Yun for so long. "That''s good. Now Mo Jianmen can''t take care of themselves. The master and the others stayed in Mo Jianmen, but they saved a lot of trouble." Cen Yi groaned slightly, "Lan Qingfeng''s fire, this time it is estimated that Mo Yun will have a headache..." Xiao Ba asked strangely: "By the way, speaking of this, do you know what the fire is like? I heard that many people in Taohuawu have gone, or else... let''s also--" Cen Yi shook his head. "There are already enough people joining in the fun, we just watch the changes." After all, the flame was very similar to the flame in Sansan''s body, Sansan and the others had been left behind in Mo Jianmen because of this. The more this time, the more they have to distinguish their relationship with this Lan Qingfeng. Xiao Ba was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, he felt that what he said made sense. "Ok." Cen Yi stood up. "Okay, you have a good rest. You don''t need to worry about the rest." Chapter 1863： His confidant (five watch) After talking about this, Xiao Ba''s sleepiness finally swept through again. She beckoned lazily. "Then big brother walks slowly, I won''t give it away. By the way, big brother can help me close the door." With that, she closed her eyes and was ready to rest. Cen Yi responded and walked out of the door with his foot raised. Xiao Ba is good in one thing-a big heart. She seemed to never worry about anything, and she didn''t know what worries and worries were. Every time something happened, Wu Yao and the others would inevitably feel worried, but she didn''t. After finishing what she should do, she can always fall asleep as quickly as possible. When I woke up again, I was full of energy again. This is a rare free and easy. She is like a butterfly that is never tireless, always light, always at ease, and always graceful. This is also good. Cen thought. He walked to the door and suddenly stopped. "Yan Qing''s side--" Xiao Ba irritably covered his ears and turned his back. Do not listen! Cen smiled. "Yan Qing was unintentional, not to mention that he sincerely apologized. You don''t have to hold on forever. After all, you have troubled him many times before, and people didn''t do anything to you¡ª" "What can he do to me?!" Hearing this, Xiao Ba became displeased, and immediately sat up, staring at Cen Yi in anger. A pair of beautiful eyes became more and more radiant because of anger. Cen Yi reminded: "His strength is higher than you. Even if it is compared to me, I am afraid that it will not be too much." Xiao Ba suddenly stunned. She actually doesn''t know how strong the eldest brother is. But she knew that if the eldest brother made a move, she would definitely be solved within three strokes! Now, the eldest brother actually said in person that Yan Qing''s strength is not much worse than him... "...How can this be?" Xiao Ba Liu raised his eyebrows, very suspicious in his heart. It''s not that she has never had contact with Yan Qing, the other party''s realm and strength, it seems that the elder brother is not so powerful... "How can someone who can follow Rong Xiu be a simple character." Cen Yi raised his eyebrows lightly. Xiao Ba thought surging. There is no need to lie to her about this kind of thing. Could it be... Is that Yan Qing really that amazing? "He doesn''t care about you, you just let him go." Xiaoba grinds his teeth and said nothing. This is really the case? She can''t do it! "This is what he owes me!" Cen Yi didn''t seem to be surprised by her answer, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and he went out without saying much. By the way, he also brought the door to the room. Xiao Ba groaned at the door, and it took a while before he opened the quilt and fell asleep. When there is a chance...have to get back! ... Cen Yi left Xiaoba''s room, raised his foot and walked forward. After leaving the courtyard, around the porch, a person was waiting. It is Yan Qing. "Brother Cen." He saluted politely. Cen Yi shook his head. "I''ve said everything that should be said, but... Xiaoba has always been quite headstrong..." Yan Qing felt tight. Originally, he thought that as soon as Tozen intercedes, things should be better. But now it seems that it is still a bit difficult... "It''s all Yan Qing''s fault, and it''s normal for the little eight girl to be unable to calm down for a while. Thank you brother Cen today. I will personally apologize to the little eight girl later." Cen nodded. "I have something to do, so I will leave first." Yan Qing did not stay too much. His Highness was trapped in Mo Jianmen, he did have other things to deal with. Cen smiled: "please--" Yan Qing turned and left, her figure quickly disappeared. Cen glanced at the direction he was leaving, and turned around. With that person, you really don¡¯t have to worry too much about the master¡¯s safety... ... Three days passed in a flash. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, who were trapped in Mo Jianmen, spent three days in peace like this. Sansan was stared at by her, and most of her time and energy was devoted to cultivation, and she was much cleaner. Until the evening of the fourth day, there was finally a noisy and eager footstep outside. Chu Liuyue was originally playing chess with Rong Xiu. Hearing the movement, he raised his eyes and looked at each other. Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe waved, and the chessboard and pieces disappeared instantly! Sansan was also awakened suddenly and opened his eyes with a dazed expression. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue has stood up. Just in case, she and Rong Xiu are still dressing up as former followers these days. "About...trouble is coming." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Sansan''s heart sank, and the flesh on her cheek trembled fiercely. master! Is this a good thing! You can still laugh? But at this time Sansan didn''t have time to say this, because he also heard that someone outside was quickly approaching here! He immediately stood up, tidied up his appearance, and squeezed his waist quite distressedly. In the past three days, he could not eat well and sleep well, and he had to practice hard. He lost a lot of weight¡ª¡ª "What about people?" Mo Yun''s cold voice came from outside. The guard in charge of guarding quickly said: "Back to the deputy head! They are all inside!" "Open the door!" Mo Yun ordered. "Yes!" Seeing that the situation was not right, the guards didn''t care much to ask anything, and when they heard this, they hurried forward to open the door. As a result, before he could rush over, the door had been opened from the inside. Sansan''s round face appeared under everyone''s sight. "Deputy head? You are finally here!" Sansan''s face was happy, as if he had seen a relative. But immediately, his face changed suddenly. "You are¡ªinjured?" Mo Yun stared at him closely, ignoring his words. The atmosphere condenses. Sansan''s premonition of anxiety grew stronger. Mo Yun lifted his chin slightly. "Three bosses, I can''t let you go this time." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow at 12 o''clock noon~~ Chapter 1864： With you (one more) In fact, when he saw Mo Yun coming in such a formation, Sansan knew that he could not leave this time. But when he heard this, he still pretended to be surprised: "Why is this? Deputy head, didn''t we have all agreed before that we will let us go back when you solve Lan Qingfeng''s matter?" Mo Yun looked cold. Whether to stay or let go is a matter of his sentence. Originally, he kept these people here because he was worried that they would talk about what happened on Lan Qingfeng. After the result arrived, he realized that his worries were unnecessary. Because the development of the situation has exceeded their previous expectations! Now, a few days later, the entire Taohuawu people already knew about the inexplicable fire on Lanqing Peak. There is no point in covering up. When he realized this, he had indeed thought about ordering several people to be put back. But before he could do this, another thing happened. It was precisely that incident that caused him to return here again and find someone himself. "Boss three, just keep up. When you get to Lan Qingfeng, you naturally understand." Sansan was surprised. Go to Lan Qingfeng? Wasn''t Mo Yun and the others very worried about this before? Now what... Seeing Mo Yun had turned and left, Sansan didn''t dare to delay, glanced at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu behind him, and hurriedly followed. At this time, Mo Yun seemed to have ignored the two followers with Sansan, his face was cold and solemn, and his whole body was cold. The thick **** breath diffused from him, and it was even more shocking. Sansan knew that the situation was not good, so he didn''t dare to ask more, so he followed obediently, without saying a word, for fear that the word would make this person angry. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were behind, already minimizing their sense of existence. While walking, Chu Liuyue thought to herself in her heart. Looking at it this way, when Mo Yun came back this time, it seemed that he was looking for Sansan specifically? What''s the matter, it''s worth his own trip? ... Wordless all the way, the atmosphere is depressed. When there was still some distance from Lan Qingfeng, Chu Liuyue saw the skyrocketing fire from a distance. That is the faint blue flame burning on the blue green peak. She frowned slightly. Only a few days later, the fire on Lan Qingfeng, not only did not get the slightest control, but also intensified. It was already burning so terribly. It was the evening at this time, and it was going to be late. The firelight shone on the accumulated clouds, glowing with a strange light. You can vaguely see that there are many people around Lan Qingfeng. Some of them belonged to Mojianmen, but most of them came from various places in Taohuawu. After such a big event has happened, of course everything that can come has come. A group of people moved forward. And when they finally arrived before Lan Qingfeng, and seeing everything in front of them, Chu Liuyue suddenly understood why Mo Yun had to specifically ask for another visit. On the Lanqing Peak at this time, the trees collapsed, the rocks shattered, and a mess. More importantly, the faint blue flame had already formed a circle at this time, completely surrounding the blue green peak at the halfway point! Standing here, looking intently, everyone can clearly see that there is a spreading rock crack on that mountain. That flame is just gushing out from it. Suddenly, it looked like a faint blue river, flowing through the middle of a mountain. But this is not the most critical. The most important thing is that when the flame was burning, a translucent barrier gradually formed above it, covering the huge blue green peak! Almost the same small space as Sansan! It''s just that from the current situation, the enchantment is half a mountain, and it rises from the flames burning on the half of the mountain, at this time it is hemispherical. From the outside, it looks strange and gorgeous. Sansan was also shocked when he saw this scene. "Why, how could this be like this here?" When they were here before, wasn''t it just a burning line of fire? It has only been a few days, and it has become like this? Mo Yun raised his finger to the front: "Boss three, I''m going to trouble you to go again this time to find out." Not a discussion, not an inquiry. This is an order and cannot be violated. The corners of Sansan''s mouth twitched. I knew it was no good to call him over! He knew very well why Mo Yun called him alone. ¡ª¡ªNot because he is the owner of that small space? Seeing that the flames above Lan Qingfeng have gradually burned extremely similar to that small space, I am most confident about going to see what is going on, who else besides him? Many people around looked over. Surprise, doubt, excitement... Obviously, they all want to see if this famous three boss can cope with the current situation. Sansan almost wanted to cry without tears. He knew he had no choice at all, and had no reason to refuse. He can only accept it. "Then...Since you said so, I will go and see it..." Sansan took a deep breath and shook her hands tightly together. Mo Yun was very satisfied with his knowledge. "The three bosses don''t have to be embarrassed. Once they detect the danger, they should retreat immediately." Sansan can''t die yet. Mo Jianmen also needed him to provide those medicinal materials and medicine. Sansan nodded. Of course he knows this! He is now the master''s small treasury! How can I not lose in this place! After making sufficient psychological preparations, he finally raised his foot-- "Boss, let''s go with you." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. Chapter 1865： Mutation (two more) Sansan turned around in surprise, was about to refuse, and suddenly remembered the scene in the small space before. The master just moved a huge energy vortex, and even caused the enchantment to burn directly... Maybe there is a better hole card in the master? In addition, His Royal Highness the Saint Child, I heard that the strength is also extremely strong. If you can have them together, it will be much safer, and maybe you can find something... Looking at Mo Yun after three consultations: "Deputy head, look at¡ª" Mo Yun said indifferently: "whatever." It''s just two followers, it doesn''t matter whether they follow. If the third boss feels that this will give him a little more sense of security, it doesn''t matter to let him carry it. Anyway, the key lies in him alone. After several days of torture and tossing, Mo Yun''s current mentality has undergone tremendous changes. He just wanted to quickly figure out what is going on! What method can be used to completely solve this problem! Others-he doesn''t care! Sansan was happy at once, but he didn''t show too much on his face, only coughed, and said to Chu Liuyue: "Then go! Be sure to follow me later! If there is something wrong, evacuate immediately!" After speaking, he moved his body and flew forward first. Chu Liuyue followed closely behind. ... Countless eyes around them fell on them. There is no doubt that they are the focus of everyone''s attention at this time. "It seems that there is a curiosity about this Lan Qingfeng, but there are quite a few." Chu Liuyue whispered. Rong Xiu chuckled lightly. "Natural vision, it is very likely that the most precious treasure came to the world, they are naturally very interested in it." In this world, who doesn''t want to become strong, who doesn''t want to get a huge opportunity, who doesn''t want to soar into the sky? Sniffing the thick **** breath in the air, Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly, but there was no smile in her eyes. "It seems that there are enough people who died before to make them so restrained." If they didn''t know how dangerous this Lan Qingfeng was, they would have rushed up in a swarm, where would they call Sansan again? It was only when someone needed someone to risk death, and this person could only be Sansan, did Mo Yun think of Sansan and bring him over again. Thinking about it this way, Sansan''s life here is really hard. The people of Mo Jianmen only used him from beginning to end. How did they really see Sansan in their eyes? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s eyes became cold. ... Soon, the three arrived in the middle of the mountain, standing only ten steps away from the burning flame. Sansan stopped first. Standing here, you can already feel the hot temperature, as well as the amazing power and pressure contained in the flame. Sansan looked back at the two, with a little shock in his eyes. "How do I feel that the power of this flame seems to be much stronger than a few days ago..." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "It''s not an illusion, it''s true." She also noticed it. Moreover, this increase in power does not seem to be simply due to the spread of fire. Sansan swallowed hard, and looked at the flame in front of him again, as well as the translucent barrier that formed at an unknown time. In fact, he is very familiar with the above breath. ¡ª¡ªBecause it is almost exactly the same as his small space! Think about it, this is the same flame, and the enchantment formed by its power should naturally be the same. Sansan is nervous at the moment. He took a few steps forward. The closer he got, the more he felt that he was going to be burned. He stretched out his hand, and a cluster of flames gushed from his palm! The appearance of this flame slightly reduced the burning sensation of the flame on the opposite side. Sansan gritted her teeth and slowly moved her hand forward. At this moment, he was worried that he could not get in, but also worried that he could get in. If I can''t get in, what if I get hurt again by this flame? If you can get in... it will be even more troublesome! In the presence of so many people, under the gaze of so many eyes, if he successfully entered this enchantment, what would these people think! ? Full of anxiety, the flame in his palm finally touched the translucent barrier! Sneer! The fire is everywhere! The forces of both sides collided fiercely! A wave of power swept over, and three of them bear the brunt! His body flew out uncontrollably in an instant! Several low exclamations came from the crowd. "His-it seems that Boss III is not good either!" "I shouldn''t? The flame is the same when I look at it. How could the third boss not be able to deal with it?" "The flame looks the same, but what''s going on inside? Who of us knows? I heard that the third boss came with Mo Lin and others a few days ago, but at that time he couldn''t solve the flame problem. And after that, he was taken to the Mo Jian Sect... If this layer of enchantment hadn''t appeared inexplicably today, I''m afraid the Mo Sword Sect people would not let him over again." "I said that I haven''t seen him in the past few days, so there is still something like this...If even he can''t work, we are the rest, I''m afraid there is no chance?" "...That''s not necessarily. In Lan Qingfeng''s current situation, 80% of it is really a treasure to be born, otherwise the people of Mo Jianmen can waste so much time and energy on this? Opportunity is not a matter of It''s easy to say. Maybe... between you and me, whoever can get lucky!" "Hey, this opportunity is for you, do you really dare to take it? It''s been so long, don''t you guys have not seen that the people of Mo Jianmen are determined to win the treasure below the blue mountain? That fate!" Many people''s expressions changed slightly and they fell silent together. Why don''t they understand this? Mo Jianmen is almost covering the sky with one hand in Taohuawu, wanting to take something from under their noses, I am afraid it will be as difficult as reaching the sky! ... Sansan barely stabilized his figure, his face paled a little. But his heart is much more relaxed. That''s great! Being rejected in front of everyone, even Mo Yun can no longer force him to try to enter this barrier. Couldn''t this matter just end like this! ? He rolled his eyes and thought about it. Well, I still have to try again and make a full set of the show! As long as those people believe that he has done his best and still can''t get in, they can get away smoothly! Thinking of this, Sansan once again held his breath and mobilized the whole body''s strength, and leaned forward with a stronger force! This time, the flame in his palm burned more violently! boom! Two flames collide! Sansan was overjoyed-it was done! However, just as he turned his toes to take advantage of the situation to retreat, he was shocked to see that the flames gushing out of the rocks suddenly spread to this side, tightly binding his wrists! Afterwards-tugged fiercely! Chapter 1866： For your own use (three shifts) Sudden change! All this happened too suddenly, Sansan didn''t have any preparations on this side, when he reacted, the flame had turned into a long whip, tightly entangled his wrist. Immediately afterwards, a strong force drew him towards the barrier! He didn''t even have time to make an exclamation, and the whole person was quickly dragged into that translucent barrier! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, without thinking about it, she stepped forward immediately! Almost at the same time, Rong Xiu followed! Just at this time, two more flames swept over! The flames entangled the two bodies, and then dragged them into it! The two figures quickly disappeared. Above the enchantment, there were a few ripples, and then quickly returned to calm. As if nothing happened. All the people who were watching were all stunned on the spot. Just now... what happened! ? Those three people were forcibly dragged into the barrier by the strange flame? Mo Yun''s brows frowned immediately! Step forward when you move! The person next to him quickly dissuaded: "The deputy head think twice! The flames and barriers are extremely dangerous, you must not go rashly!" It''s not that similar things have happened before. Someone tried to enter the enchantment, but was engulfed by the flame and burned to death on the spot. This is why, there are so many people here, but no one comes forward at will. ¡ª¡ªThe **** lesson in front is before everyone''s eyes! The only difference is that those people who were outside the enchantment had already been burned to death by the flames, while the third class were involved in the enchantment and disappeared. Mo Yun''s footsteps paused, and a trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes. He intuitively felt that something was wrong, but he was not 100% sure in his heart, so he hesitated. "Deputy head, what the third boss said is also the owner of that small space. Since the flames are all from the same source, maybe... he has another way to save his life inside!" The people below seemed to be a little shaken, so he hurried to persuade him. Mo Yun pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes again and looked forward. From this look, he realized that something was wrong. ¡ª¡ªThe barrier was clearly translucent before, but after the three or three people were dragged in, they were completely invisible! Even the scenery inside has completely disappeared at this time! You know, they could all see the top of Lan Qingfeng trapped inside! And at this time, above the translucent barrier, there seemed to be a faint layer of smoke covering everything inside! Mo Yun''s face was completely cold: "Keep waiting!" ... It''s not just Mo Jianmen who are waiting. The crowd onlookers also began a long and tormented wait. Because there is no way to see the situation inside, time flies even more boring and tormenting. If they saw Sansan and others die with their own eyes, they wouldn''t want to. But this is not the case now. After those people entered the barrier, the entire barrier has undergone tremendous changes. This has to be suspicious. Mo Yun''s eyes were fixed, and some small comments came from around. "...This flame is too weird!? It''s still like this?" "I don''t think it''s right when I look at it... Could it be that the third boss made some tricks?" "Should not? I think he was also attacked by the flame just now, and when he was pulled in, he was indeed shocked, not as if he was fake." "Yeah! Didn''t it mean that he had been at Mo Jianmen the other day? He could not do much in such a short time..." Mo Yun put one hand behind him, his fist slowly tightened. ... Chu Liuyue only felt that the hot flames bound her tightly, and a squeezing force suddenly struck, like something ran over him! Afterwards, the heavy power disappeared, and her whole body loosened, and the flame also slammed her forward! She reacted quickly and was about to move, but felt that an iron arm had wrapped her waist from behind. She felt at ease. The next moment, Rong Xiu had already held her to the ground safely. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked around. It''s still Lan Qingfeng, but...something seems to be different again. "Master! Your Highness! Are you all right!?" Sansan couldn''t react, and fell into a dog to chew on mud, but fortunately, there were only a little more bruises, which did not hurt the bones. Seeing Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu also follow in, he quickly got up and limped over. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It''s okay, the flame doesn''t mean to hurt people." Three and three see that they are indeed okay, and then feel relieved. "Yeah! I don''t know what''s going on..." He moved his wrist, and there was only a shallow burning red mark on it. In the eyes of outsiders, the scene just now was very thrilling, but in fact, the strength of the flame controlled them extremely well and did not really hurt them. Sansan was lucky and puzzled again, turned his head and looked around. "How did we get in?" Looking back on it carefully, the flame seems to have done this deliberately... Chu Liuyue asked: "Perhaps... or because of you and the small space¡ª" Before she finished speaking, she suddenly stopped, curling her eyebrows and looking up. The barrier that was originally translucent now appears to be pale. This color... looks so similar to that small space... "This flame is devouring the energy of heaven and earth." Rong Xiu''s words surprised Chu Liuyue and San San together. "what?" Chu Liuyue was full of surprise, but she saw Rong Xiuxian staring at the burning flame at the barrier not far away. There is a subtle, but not negligible aura surging around. The invisible air currents seemed to rush towards the burning flame. Immediately after that, the aura above the flame increased at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank suddenly! This flame is indeed absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and transforming it into its own coercion! "how..." How could this be? Chu Liuyue was shocked. Practitioners or monsters swallowing the energy of heaven and earth, she can understand. In addition, there are some precious natural materials and treasures that need the nourishment of these forces to grow, which is also normal. but... She has never heard that there is a kind of flame in the world, which can swallow the energy of the world and turn it into its own use! Chapter 1867： Trust (four more) No wonder this fire can spread to such a point in just a few days... Chu Liuyue looked at Sansan: "Sansan, your little space¡ª" Sansan knew what she wanted to ask, and shook her head. "My small space shouldn''t be like this. It''s really different here." Chu Liuyue nodded, but the doubt in his heart was deeper. The flames on the blue green peak indeed reveal an unusual aura everywhere... At this moment, a familiar wave came from her body! Chu Liuyue''s mind tightened: still the black shield! She did not act immediately, but looked around first. "This barrier has been concealed, we can''t see outside, and people outside should not see us either." Rong Xiu seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and said calmly and surely. Chu Liuyue was relieved now. After hesitating for a moment, she summoned the black shield again. Sansan stepped back subconsciously, still full of tension in his small eyes. He has a shadow over the last time, okay! So that when he saw this black shield now, he would avoid it unconsciously. With a dry throat, his heart throbbed wildly, pointed at the black shield, and asked tremblingly: "Master, you won''t pay back and plan to repeat the events of that day, right?" As he said, he looked up with lingering fears, for fear that the barrier would suddenly open, and a ball of flame would hang upside down and burn! Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. Because she is not sure about it now. The fluctuations on the black shield continued to spread. Hum! Hum! Hum! This fluctuation is stronger than ever, and the power contained in it has become more and more amazing! Finally, the surrounding heaven and earth energy gathered again, surging toward this black shield! A ray of light appeared on the shield. Although very weak, it cannot be ignored. The three people present clearly knew how terrible this light was! Sansan pointed to the black shield, her small hand trembling constantly, and her whole body was not well. "Master! It really started again!" Chu Liuyue stared closely. In fact, she also wanted to see what she wanted to do with this black shield! The wind howled. The surrounding energy began to flow into the tide, rushing towards this side. And these powers are constantly poured into the black shield. These vast forces seem to have poured into a bottomless pit, and they have not stirred up any waves. The only change Chu Liuyue could see was that the more energy poured in, the brighter the light on the black shield would flicker. Finally, at a certain moment, a small cracking sound came! Click! At the edge of the shield, a piece of rust has raised a small corner. It looks like it is about to peel off. "It seems to be a bit slower than when I was in a small space that day." Chu Liuyue calmly analyzed. Rong Xiu looked around. "Probably...because the heaven and earth energy here is not as abundant as there." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Indeed, in comparison, this place really cannot be compared with that small space. but... These flames emerged from under the rocks of Lan Qingfeng, and then formed this huge enchantment. Is it her true target? In other words, it is this black shield. Chu Liuyue was very uncertain. Sansan was by the side, looked at Chu Liuyue, then at Rong Xiu, and sighed, no longer wanting to speak. He could see that no matter what the situation was, the two would always be so calm and calm. Even if it is burning eyebrows, they will not panic at all. Leaving him alone there was nervous and nervous. Seeing the calm face of her master, Sansan suddenly felt a lot more relieved. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. What to worry about? Anyway, now that something has happened, the best option is to accept it! In addition, if there is really any treasure hidden under the blue green peak, looking at the current trend, 80% is also the master! Of course this is a good thing! As for the Mo Jianmen outside... Then go out and fool around! Thinking about this, Sansan felt comfortable. Brother and they are all here anyway, is it possible that the people of Mo Jianmen can really be bullied? "Master, your shield, seems to be able to control this flame?" After Sansan put aside those messy thoughts, she quickly found the key. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up, thoughtful. "...It seems to be..." She didn''t think about it before, but when Trinity reminded, she realized that it seemed to be the case. She looked behind her. Above the ground, there is a spreading crack. The faint blue flame came out of it! ... The night was heavy, and the hall of Yue Mansion at this time was brightly lit. Cen Yi and others all gathered here. The atmosphere is a bit stagnant. "Big Brother, the people from Mo Jianmen took the master and the others to Lan Qingfeng. I''m afraid they didn''t have any kind intentions. Should we go there?" Wu Yao was the first to speak, breaking the silence. Except for Cen Yi, he is ranked highest here. As soon as something happened at Mo Jianmen, they got news from here. Just for some reason, the eldest brother hasn''t moved much. Several people couldn''t hold back, and they came over together. "Yeah! Brother, many people in Taohuawu have gone to the Lanqing Peak now! Even if we pass now, it shouldn''t attract anyone''s attention." Yu Jiu quickly added, "Moreover, maybe we won''t go, the talents of Mo Jianmen are even more suspicious that we have problems!" They didn''t act rashly before, because the news that Sansan and the others were locked in Mo Jianmen was blocked. But now, almost everyone already knows about this, and they should have nothing to worry about. Cen Yi hesitated for a while, did not answer immediately, but looked at Yan Qing. "What do you think of Brother Yan?" The remaining pairs of eyes in the hall all looked over. Yan Qing was called by Cen Yi. Seeing him coming, Wu Yao and the others were actually a little confused, but they didn''t ask much. Seeing that Cen Yi actually asked him what he meant at this time, the hearts of several people were even more drumming. What''s the situation with brother? Planning to join forces with Yan Qing? Yan Qing nodded: "His Royal Highness should be fine for the time being. I don¡¯t need to wait for my action. But... if you are really worried, it¡¯s okay to lie down. Yu Jiu¡¯s words also make sense. The Lan Qingfeng incident has already become so big. Still unmoved, it seems even more inappropriate." Several people looked at each other. Yan Qing seems to be really not worried at all... Could it be that he really has any confidence? Cen Yi nodded when he heard the words. "In that case, then... I''ll go there myself." With that, he stood up. "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" The remaining few people spoke together, obviously wanting to follow along. "You stay here." Cen Yi didn''t give them a chance to speak at all, and then looked at Yan Qing. "Yue Mansion will be handed over to Brother Yan for now." Chapter 1868： Secret text! (Five more) As the voice fell, a trace of astonishment flashed across the faces of the few people present. What does this mean? Give Yan Qing the safety of the entire Yue Mansion? He trusts Yan Qing too much! ? Hearing this, Yan Qing''s eyes also felt a moment of stunner. Obviously, he was also quite surprised by Cen Yi''s decision. But he quickly suppressed this emotion and nodded lightly. Cen Yi exhorted a few more words, then lifted his foot to leave, the slender cyan figure quickly disappeared from the sight of everyone. Yan Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. This Cen Yi... It seems to know a lot. The room became quiet for a while. But fortunately, they have been together for some time before, and they are still familiar with each other. Therefore, Wu Yao and others quickly accepted their eldest brother''s arrangement, and after greeted Yan Qing in turn, they left each. However, from beginning to end, Xiao Ba''s figure did not appear. I don''t know if it was because I was tired to go out to check the news before, or I knew that Yan Qing was here and deliberately didn''t come. Yan Qing wanted to ask a few people for a question, but realized that it was their personal grievance after all. It''s already very troublesome to let Cen Yi get involved, and if it involves other people, it''s really unnecessary. After thinking about it, he still did not speak. On the other side of Mo Jianmen... He groaned a little, then quickly lifted his foot and left. ... When Cen Yi arrived at Lan Qingfeng, it was already late at night. Under the dark black night, only the blue green peak was shining. Many people have gathered here. Cen Yi''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. He chose an inconspicuous position, stood with his hands behind, and looked at Lan Qingfeng. Someone around looked over, but didn''t care. There was such a big noise here, and people kept coming over. They have already taken offense. "It''s been an hour, the three bosses haven''t come out yet, will they already..." "It shouldn''t be? Qingshuiya has been quiet and quiet, if something really happened to him, there can be no movement at all..." "makes sense!" "But they haven''t come out, and no one knows what''s going on inside. Waiting like this is really suffering!" "Hey, if you are impatient to wait, you can just leave? Stay here, don''t you just want to see what is hidden under the blue peak, and the third boss, will he **** it? Is it?" "You--huh, I''m just here to join in the fun, it''s not like some people wishful thinking, trying to **** things from Mo Jianmen!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" ... All kinds of discussions came from around. Cen Yi listened quietly, his expression calm. He turned his eyes slightly and glanced at Mo Yun and others in the distance. The people of Mo Jianmen really looked forward to it. Even if the master and they came out smoothly... I must deal with this hurdle. Cen Yi''s hand tightened slowly. ... The people outside were waiting with great anxiety. The people inside have almost forgotten the passage of time. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, with the black shield lying horizontally in front of her. Above the shield, there is a whirlpool of energy. At this time, the surrounding heaven and earth energy is still pouring into it one after another. Chu Liuyue''s surprise, suspicion, and guessing from the beginning have calmed down now. She is just waiting now. ¡ª¡ªWaiting to see this change, when will it end? The surrounding flames are still burning. Chu Liuyue wasn''t curious about where the flames came from, and what was buried under the blue green peak. But now in this situation, she obviously does not allow her to split the mountain and find out. So she simply put all her attention on her black shield. Click. Another voice came. Chu Liuyue was refreshed. ¡ª¡ªThe cracked and raised rust finally peeled off the shield! Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh of relief. In the small space at that time, the two pieces of rust peeled off, almost in the blink of an eye. But here, it took several times longer. Fortunately, finally¡ª Hum! A humming sound came again, but it did not come from the shield. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and looked up at the two of them. "You guys... but what do you hear?" Sansan nodded quickly. "I heard it! It seems to be..." Rong Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It came from below." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue felt that the ground beneath him trembled fiercely! "Master! Look!" Sansan suddenly saw some shocking scene, and quickly pointed to Chu Liuyue''s back. Chu Liuyue looked back. I saw something flying out of that group of burning blue flames, turning into a bright streamer, flying towards here quickly! Chu Liuyue remembered clearly. That location is where the flames burst into flames on Lan Qingfeng first! What flew out from there, is it-- Before Chu Liuyue could see clearly, the thing had flown in front of her, and then landed on the black shield! Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze and looked intently. I saw that the place where the rust peeled off was actually covered by a piece of blue spar. The piece of spar was extremely thin, like blue ice, after touching the black shield, it quickly melted and disappeared in a flash! At the next moment, the location of that small piece of shallow depression suddenly became different! Chu Liuyue leaned closer and looked carefully. The complicated lines are looming! Chu Liuyue was taken aback. On this black armor, a secret text was actually engraved! ? The tip of the iceberg was faintly revealed at the location where the rust had peeled off. The secret that has been sealed in dust for a long time, finally opened a page, revealing its true face! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow at twelve o''clock~~~ Chapter 1869： Show mercy to your husband (one more) Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. The secret text seems to contain some indescribable coercion and aura, which makes people unconsciously awed. Desolate, solemn, vague, holy! At this moment, she seemed to see the changing of the stars and the reincarnation of the sun and the moon from the small piece of complicated secret text! "Yue''er? Yue''er!?" Rong Xiu''s low and cold voice came. Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to his senses, raising her eyes to look at him. "what happened?" Rong Xiu looked at her, her phoenix eyes deep. "You just... looked fascinated." Attracted? A daze flashed across Chu Liuyue''s face. Sansan on the side explained: "Yes! Master, you just stared at the shield for a quarter of an hour! We called you for a while!" The scene seemed to be out of her body, and it really frightened him. Fortunately, Rong Xiu was there and finally awakened the master. Chu Liuyue opened her mouth. "...Half a quarter of an hour?" How long did it take? She thought she just took a look... "What did you just... see?" Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked softly. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. She seems to have seen a lot of things, but now she thinks about it, but she seems to see nothing. She lowered her eyes slightly. That piece of secret text seems to have been hidden, and at a glance, it looks like a few traces left on it. If you don''t look carefully, no one will realize what it is. But she knew very well in her heart - there was definitely a huge secret hidden in this black shield! "...It''s nothing, just found out that this thing...seems to have more background than I expected." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips lightly. She knew before that this black shield was extraordinary. It now appears that it has clearly exceeded her previous expectations. Recalling the moment when she saw the secret text, the solemn and vast majesty that almost suffocated her, her heart still uncontrollably accelerated. It seems that even the whole body''s blood will be boiling with it! A dark glow seemed to flash across Rong Xiu''s eyes. Sansan asked curiously: "Master, just now...what the **** is flying over? It really came for you, right?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "You didn''t see it just now?" Although that piece of faint blue thin spar flew very fast, but after falling, it stayed on the black shield for a moment. It stands to reason that it should be visible... Three three grievances Baba: "No ah..." Is the master despising that his strength is too weak and his eyes are not good enough? Seeing his expression, Chu Liuyue could not know what he was thinking, and shook his head dumbly. "Okay, I just asked casually. That thing comes quickly and goes quickly. It''s normal if you don''t see it..." With that, she turned her eyes slightly and glanced at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiujian raised his eyebrows slightly as if he was aware of her gaze, and his thin scarlet lips lifted a faint smile. "It''s never too late to say this. We now...maybe we can go out." Chu Liuyue was sure of her mind. Rong Xiu saw it. And it looks like I guessed something... Sure enough, I couldn''t hide anything from this man. Her mind turned. Looking at Rong Xiu''s reaction, is it possible that he also understands this thing? Maybe after going out, I can pick a time to ask... "Can you go out? Really?" Hearing Rong Xiu''s words, Sansan looked blank. I was so nervous just now, why did you say you were going out in a blink of an eye? The flames around here are still burning, and there is no change in the enchantment. Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "Sansan, go and try." "...Oh." Naturally, there is no reason not to listen. Sansan obediently walked to the edge of the barrier. Originally, he was very nervous, but after he walked here, he realized that the aura on the barrier seemed to have undergone a subtle change. The feeling that was always full of danger before, seemed to dissipate a lot... Suddenly, a white light flashed in his mind, and he exclaimed: "Master! This flame has stopped devouring the energy of heaven and earth!" Chu Liuyue nodded. When Rong Xiu said that they could go out, she noticed this. It seems that the thin spar is really the secret buried in the blue peak... Realizing that the flame is not as dangerous as before, Sansan is more confident. He held his breath and raised his hand again. boom! A cluster of faint blue flames suddenly poured out from his palm! Then, his hand slowly leaned forward-- Hum! The enchantment seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly there were ripples! Then, the barrier opened! Chu Liuyue had put away the black shield. Seeing the barrier that opened suddenly, her slender, white fingers moved lightly. A flame suddenly swept over, wrapped around Sansan''s waist tightly, and then slammed him out! "I go!" Three-three screamed. This thing came too suddenly! There are no signs at all! Even if it was a short while earlier, he could be prepared, right? With this wailing, his figure was thrown out in an instant. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu. "Shall we go too?" A faint smile passed over the corner of Rong Xiu''s eyes, and he whispered: "Yue''er should be more merciful to her husband." Chu Liuyue''s face became slightly hot. This man... She turned her face away, for a moment, then said: "know." The voice was soft as if it could dissipate in the wind at any time, but with a hint of firmness and gentleness that was imperceptible. My own man doesn''t feel distressed himself, can he expect others to feel distressed? Even if he didn''t open this mouth, she wouldn''t do anything to him... Chu Liuyue was a little helpless and a little funny. Sometimes, this man is just too smart... While they were talking, two flames had already hit them straight! The figures of the two were instantly wrapped. The next moment, they were also thrown out by the flame! ... It was early in the morning at this time, and the sky suddenly appeared. A gleam of light shone down from behind the clouds, dyeing half of the sky with a faint layer of gold. The people who had been waiting for days and nights around Lan Qingfeng had already consumed most of their energy. Suddenly, a cry of exclamation spread among the silent crowd, breaking the cold atmosphere. "Look! The barrier is opened!" Like a handful of cold water poured into a pan, it boils instantly! Everyone came in spirit, and Qi Qi looked towards the barrier beyond Lan Qingfeng! Sure enough, I saw the barrier that had been closed for a whole night, and suddenly opened! Almost at the same time, a flame threw out! The faint blue flame, wrapped in a round figure, quickly rushed from it! "It''s Boss San!" Sharp-eyed suddenly recognized Sansan, and immediately exclaimed. "He''s not dead!?" This voice was doubtful and shocked. Despite the torn clothes and gray-headed face of the figure, he looked very embarrassed. But-it''s still alive! Everyone was stunned for a moment. They all thought that after a night of suffering, Sansan should not be able to survive. As a result, he actually came out alive! At this moment, two more figures rushed out of the enchantment one after another! Chapter 1870： Ask (two more) "That''s... the two followers of Boss Three? They all came out too?" Someone muttered in shock. It''s no wonder they were shocked, it''s really... so weird! They can understand that Sansan is not dead. After all, he is the owner of the small space of Qingshuiya, and the flame he possesses is almost the same source as the fire on the blue green peak. Everyone may be a little surprised that he can save his life, but after thinking about it, he also feels normal. can... What''s the matter with those two followers? Actually followed closely, so it came out so well? Of course, the situation of these two people does not look very good, both seem to be injured. But compared with the few people who died under that blue flame before, this is really... so weird! Mo Yun narrowed his eyes as soon as he saw them coming out. At this point, he was full of doubts about these people! He walked forward. ... After Sansan was thrown out, she managed to stabilize her figure. The moment he could stand still, he immediately perceived the sights around him. This made him feel nervous. No need to look, he also knows what mood those people are watching him at this time! Sansan lowered his eyes, turned his eyeballs, and reacted immediately. At this moment, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu also rushed out of the barrier almost at the same time! At first glance, all three of them were entangled in the flames and threw them out fiercely. But Sansan knew in her heart that it was not that simple to make the people present believe this. "Three bosses?" A familiar and cold voice came from behind. Sansan''s heart trembled and looked back. There was a bit of panic and confusion on his face, as if he hadn''t realized what had happened. "...The deputy head?" Mo Yun stared at him closely and twitched the corner of his mouth. "Three bosses, it seems that you are really lucky. So many people tried to get in before, and they died before they got close. Not only did you go in, but...after one night, you came out well..." Although he was smiling, there was no half smile at the corners of his eyes. Especially those eyes. Probably because he had been here for days without sleep, his eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were flushed, and he looked colder and harsher. Looking at him like this, Sansan felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet! The tip of his heart trembled. "Much...thank you for the deputy head relationship, I...I am also lucky..." Mo Yun looked behind him and said every word. "It was a fluke that the three bosses came out alone, and the three escaped safely together. It''s not a fluke that can explain it...it seems that the skills of the three bosses far exceed our expectations." Although he felt that the scene before him was very strange, he did not think of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. After all, from start to finish, the two of them really looked the same as ordinary followers. Mo Yun subconsciously attributed all these causes to Sansan. He would think so, but it is normal. After all, Sansan is the owner of Qingshuiya Small Space. It''s normal to have such a chance to be a little more confident than ordinary people. Sansan gave an awkward smile. "This... deputy head, to tell you, I don''t know what is going on..." Fortunately, Mo Yun didn''t doubt the master and the others, but now, Mo Yun''s attention was clearly on him. Sansan knows very well, this time it is not so easy if you want to be fooled... Sure enough, Mo Yun had no expression on his face after hearing his words. He obviously didn''t believe it. "Deputy chief, the fire seems to be smaller!" A voice came from the side. Three and three glanced, it was Mo Lin who was talking. He had been standing next to him in silence before, looking at the sluggishness and despair, completely missing the old scenery. Sansan guessed that it was because Mo Lin was punished by Mo Yun for not handling Lan Qingfeng''s affairs. It''s just that Mo Lin is obviously unwilling, so he will come forward immediately. Mo Yun followed his voice and frowned slightly. The flame that was still burning before, really did not continue to spread at this time. Could it be because of Sansan? Countless speculations flashed through Mo Yun''s heart. "Go over and take a look." Mo Yun made a decision after some thoughts. Mo Lin was startled first, and even gritted his teeth. "Yes!" He knew it was dangerous, but this was his only chance to stand up! He must catch it! Mo Lin didn''t hesitate to turn around, and went straight to the barrier on Lan Qingfeng. Before reaching the enchantment, he quickly mobilized the force in his body, pulled out the saber around his waist, clenched the hilt with both hands, and slashed it fiercely! This trick condenses his ten percent strength! A sword light glowing with blue and black colors, split the void, and went straight to the enchantment! Sneer! The originally strong barrier was suddenly split! In the crowd of onlookers, there was an exclamation in a moment! Wasn''t the enchantment previously incomparably powerful and could not be opened even if everyone joined hands? Now, was it so easily split by Mo Lin? You know, although Mo Lin is strong, he was injured before, and the strength he can display at this time is only 70% to 80% of his heyday. "It''s not that Mo Lin has become stronger, but the power of the barrier has become weaker!" Someone realized something and whispered. The people present are not stupid. Seeing this, you can almost guess what is going on when you turn your mind. But the key is-how did this enchantment suddenly become weak? It''s hard not to let people associate it with Sansan who just came out. Mo Yun glanced at Sansan and said meaningfully: "Three boss, it seems that you are really our lucky star. Mo Jianmen so many people can not solve the problem, arrived at yours, but it only took one night to solve it. I knew that, I should have invited you early Here." Then, there is no need to die so many people in vain. Mo Yun didn''t feel distressed and regretful for the death of those people. He just felt ashamed. With so many people in Mo Jianmen, it''s not as good as a Sansan! A few days ago, so much effort was wasted! So many people are watching here, they will only think that Mo Jianmen is incompetent! Listening to this, Sansan''s back was sweating cold. He is not so stupid to think that this is really a compliment to himself! On the other side, after Mo Lin split the barrier, the entire barrier quickly dissipated. But within a quarter of an hour, only the faint blue flame was left on the blue green peak. It''s just that the momentum of the flame is gradually reducing. Under the gaze of everyone, those flames receded back into the cracks in the rock, and in the end only a low line of fire remained, which burned quietly. Mo Yun''s expression was cold. "Mo Lin, you will continue to guard here!" Mo Lin realized that this was an atonement for his merits, and escaped a catastrophe, he was relieved. "Yes!" Mo Yun turned to look at Sansan. "Three bosses, I have something, I want to consult you in detail, is it convenient?" Chapter 1871： Danger (three shifts) Sansan really wants to say "inconvenient". But he didn''t want to die so fast, so he nodded. "Convenient, convenient! If the deputy head has orders, just say it straight, why be polite¡ª" Mo Yun laughed. This laughter is very strange, with sighs and irony. "What a character the third boss, how can I offend it? Maybe in the future, we will all have to rely on the third boss to be more polite, as it should be." This left Sansan with nothing to say. Mo Yun has already determined that everything is related to him, how can he argue? With so many eyes watching, as soon as he entered and exited, the power of this enchantment was indeed reduced, and it could even be broken with a single sword. He really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it! But compared to the master being discovered, Mo Yun put all their doubts on him, and it was better... With this thought, Sansan''s mood recovered a little. He lowered his eyes slightly, looking embarrassed. "This... everything depends on the deputy head''s arrangement." Mo Yun turned around, planning to return to Mo Jianmen. As soon as he took a step, he stopped again and turned his head halfway. "Lan Qingfeng''s business is over, everyone-are you all gone!" The voice was low and severe, with high-pitched instructions. It seems that everyone should follow his orders and not be allowed to go against them. The faces of the onlookers were different. Mo Jianmen had covered up before, but now that things have started, they simply ignore it, and directly order them to leave. This is meant to occupy Lan Qingfeng. But even though everyone was dissatisfied, no one really dared to stand up and challenge Mo Yun at this time. ¡ª¡ªIn the past few days, Mo Jianmen suffered heavy casualties, but Mo Yun didn''t blink his eyes, which shows that Lan Qingfeng is determined to win! If anyone intends to play against them, I''m afraid they will have to pay an extremely painful price! After Mo Yun said this, he turned around and left without paying attention to everyone''s reaction. He did not put these people in his eyes. At this moment, he just wanted to ask three and three times-what happened in that enchantment! Sansan bite the bullet and followed. "...Deputy head, I...I will follow you back, but my two entourages have been tossing very hard during this time. I wonder if I can let them go back first..." Mo Yun didn''t look back, just waved his hand. It''s just two unimportant servants, it doesn''t matter. As long as you bring Sansan back, everything will come to light! Sansan breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Chu Liuyue and said: "Okay, you go back first, by the way, tell the people in the house that you are safe. After a while, I will naturally go back." Chu Liuyue''s lips moved slightly, and she wanted to say something, but when she saw Sansan''s eyes, she finally nodded slightly. "Yes." ... The Lan Qingfeng incident finally came to an end. Except for the people from Mo Jianmen who continued to stay there nearby, everyone else left one after another. But this matter, in the eyes of everyone in Taohuawu, did not really end. After all, the fire on Lan Qingfeng is still burning. The secret buried in it has not yet been revealed. Everyone began to wait and see, waiting for Mo Jianmen''s further actions. ... Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were speechless all the way back to Yue Mansion. Yan Qing was already waiting inside the gate. Seeing the two of them return, Yan Qing''s tense spirit finally relaxed a little. "His Royal Highness, Princess." Rong Xiu nodded, "Close the door." Yan Qing responded and went to close the door. Chu Liuyue looked back. "Cen Yi." Void vibrated, and a figure walked out. It was Cen Yi who went to Lan Qingfeng to check the situation before. When he saw Chu Liuyue come out of the enchantment, he originally wanted to step forward, but Mo Yun looked at it, and after careful consideration, he chose to watch the changes. And because Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu pretended to be ordinary entourages, it was not convenient for him to go to meet them, so they simply hid their figures and returned with them secretly. "Master, Your Highness." Cen paid a courtesy. Chu Liuyue glanced at the closed door, her eyes deep. "It seems that for a while, the Mo Jianmen people will not leave easily." In addition to Cen Yi, there are several people at Mo Jianmen who have been following them in secret. Along the way, she and Rong Xiu pretended not to notice. But until the two of them came back, those people hadn''t left yet, but just hid around the Yue Mansion. Obviously, Mo Yun was very wary of them. "The three gods are nothing to worry about." Cen Yi said quietly, "I have left a mark on them. Once they move, they will know it immediately." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. As soon as Cen does things, she always feels relieved. Yan Qing looked at Cen more after hearing this. Three gods, nothing to worry about... Cen Yi¡¯s strength is even more amazing than he had previously expected to say such things... Rong Xiu Dao: "Let''s go in first and discuss again." ... Wu Yao and several people rushed over when they knew they were back. The hall soon became lively. "Master, you haven''t been injured in Mo Jianmen these days? What did those people do to you?" "The master and His Royal Highness are back now, but Lan Qingfeng''s affairs have come to an end?" "Mo Jianmen seems to be seriously injured this time, how come you let go so easily?" As soon as Wu Yao saw the two of Chu Liuyue, they were busy asking questions. But Thirteen was the first to find out what was wrong. "... Where''s the third brother? Master, he didn''t come back with you?" When he said this, Wu Yao found out that Sansan was really absent. Chu Liuyue glanced at Thirteen with relief. At this time, there are only thirteen who can still remember Sansan. "He was taken back to Mo Jianmen by Mo Yun." Several people were taken aback. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue briefly told them what had happened in the past few days. Including the last night, the three of them were involved in the Blue Qingfeng barrier, and finally came out. Of course, she didn''t mention the peeling off of the black shield in the barrier. After listening, all of them were blindfolded. "...Isn''t the third brother dangerous this time?" Thirteen opened his mouth and asked in a daze. Chapter 1872： Interrogation (four more) Although they hadn''t been able to see what happened to Lan Qingfeng with their own eyes, as far as the master said, the people of Mo Jianmen would definitely put all their doubts on Sansan. "Sansan has a small space in his hands, and Mo Jianmen still needs him to provide those treasures of heaven and earth. For a while, they won''t kill him." Chu Liuyue calmly said. "What''s more, after this incident, they will only be more curious about Sansan. Until they get their satisfactory answer from Sansan, they will never be able to attack Sansan." But this start refers to the killer. As for whether they will use some means to deal with Sansan, no one knows this. After all, that person Mo Yun... Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, recalling the cold and gloomy, murderous eyes. She is not worried about Sansan''s life or death, but she is worried that he will endure a lot of torture. Mo Jianmen is very evil in doing things, who knows how they will treat him... "Then, then shall we just wait like this?" After hearing what Chu Liuyue said, Shisan felt a little relieved. But when he thought that Sansan was taken away by the people of Mo Jianmen because of Lan Qingfeng''s affairs, he was always a little uneasy. Although he is young, he is extremely smart. What happened on the day of Crossing Wang Shenjie is still vivid. In his impression, the people of Mo Jianmen are very dangerous. Now that Sansan is trapped, it''s hard to be completely relieved. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, tapping his fingers on the armrest lightly. In fact, she was thinking about this issue along the way. If you just wait without doing anything, it would be too passive. But for a while, it seems there is no suitable way... This time Mo Yun was determined to come up with something from Sansan. He would never let Sansan go easily. "master!" At this moment, a pleasant voice came. Then, an enchanting and splendid figure floated in from outside the door. "Master! You can come back! You want to die!" Xiao Ba said, swaying towards Chu Liuyue, and he was about to pounce directly into Chu Liuyue''s arms. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly. Xiao Ba''s head was cold, and he stopped subconsciously. Hiss-why forget this one is there! However, Xiao Ba quickly recovered as usual, and with a turn of his waist, he was able to withdraw his steps. The colored rope flew, and the jade collided. Only a white, eye-catching thin waist was exposed, and his footsteps lightly came to Chu Liuyue''s side. "Master, Xiao Ba misses you so much¡ª" Chu Liuyue looked at her and kindly reminded: "Little Eight, there are two marks on your face when you sleep." Although very shallow. But on that graceful face, it was too conspicuous. "what!" Xiao Ba was surprised, his eyes widened, and he covered his cheek. "Really!?" Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "You ask Yan Qing." Yan Qing was standing opposite Xiao Ba, and she could see it as soon as she raised her eyes. In fact, Chu Liuyue said this with a deliberate meaning. After all, in a sense, Xiao Ba and Yan Qing are already "old enemies". Xiao Ba can have no image in front of Shisan Yue, but it is absolutely impossible for him to lose even a loss of face in front of his "enemies"! Sure enough, Xiao Ba''s eyes became more horrified when he heard Chu Liuyue''s words, and he subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Yan Qing. Yan Qing was scanned by this look and noticed the danger warning. He thought for a while, rarely speaking gently. "The green wood pillow has a gentle texture and has a good sleep effect. If the little eight girl is worried that she will leave marks after sleeping for a long time, you can cover it with a brocade. The silk brocade is delicate and delicate, presumably¡ª" . Yan Qing could not say the second half of the sentence. Because Xiao Ba seemed to have received a huge blow, covering his heart with one hand, while backing back again and again. "I...you won!" Xiao Ba threw a word in disbelief, quickly turned and ran. Before everyone had time to say anything, she was already like a colorful butterfly, floating back and forth, disappearing without a trace. This place really can''t stay any longer! Inside the hall, it was quiet. Yan Qing''s lips moved slightly, and his cool eyebrows slightly frowned. He was very polite just now. Why did he seem to offend people again? Chu Liuyue glanced at Yan Qing sympathetically and admiringly. She was also the first time she met a man who could run Xiao Baqi away. It''s amazing. The rest of Wu Yao and others cast admiring glances. It¡¯s always been Xiao Ba who bullied them, so why have you ever seen Xiao Ba repeatedly eat it? Master Yan Qing is worthy of being the confidant of His Royal Highness the Son. This method, this mind... is really extraordinary! Chu Liuyue winked at Rong Xiu. ¡ª¡ªHis Royal Highness has always been good at chasing his wives, how can he bring out such a man who is incomprehensible? Old God Rong Xiu is here, calmly and calmly. ¡ª¡ªThis temple is great, not just chasing wives. However, Yan Qing is an elm-headed man in this respect, so he shouldn''t have any hope. Chu Liuyue: ..... ¡ª¡ªSometimes, people should be humble. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, quite suspicious. -Am I not humble enough? Maybe it should help Yue''er to deepen her impression? Chu Liuyue choked and retreated again. Some people really can''t beat it. She should have known that she can''t compare with Rong Xiu... She coughed and changed the subject wisely. "The Mojian Sect sent a few people to monitor secretly outside the Yue Mansion. All of them are staying in the mansion for the time being. Sansan... act by chance." Several people looked at each other. So far, this seems to be the most appropriate choice. "Yes!" ... Mo Jianmen. In the study, Mo Yun sat behind the desk, leaning on the chair, closing his eyes. It seems to be resting. But in front of him, there was a person, kneeling on one knee respectfully, saying something. After a while, Mo Yun finally opened his eyes. "that''s it?" The man immediately said: "Back to the deputy head, that''s all. There has always been an enchantment outside the Yue Mansion, and it is not good for our people to get too close, so as not to startle the snake." Mo Yun nodded, but his expression was even more grim. After coming back this morning, he asked Sansan many questions. But Sansan''s answer made him very dissatisfied. As long as one asked what happened in the enchantment, Sansan''s description was very vague. No matter what Mo Yun asked, he insisted that he didn''t know, saying that from beginning to end, he did nothing, so he was pulled in somehow and was thrown out again. As for why the situation changed, he didn''t know. This is obviously not telling the truth. Mo Yun was thinking of investigating the situation from the Yue Mansion. But it sounds like everything is business as usual in Yue Mansion, nothing is wrong. "You go down first and continue to monitor. If there is an abnormality, report it immediately." Mo Yun waved his hand. The man answered, then suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, deputy head, the new people from Yue''s mansion a few days ago seem to have an unusual relationship with the third boss." Chapter 1873： Turn upside down (five shifts) "Oh? Why is it so unusual?" Mo Yun suddenly became interested, and asked in a deep voice. The man pondered for a moment and said: "A few days ago, those people came to Taohuawu, and it seemed that Boss Three came to pick them up in person. At that time, Yue Mansion seemed to have held a welcome ceremony. Many people knew about this. And... Boss Three seemed to be very concerned The two of you are very respectful." Mo Yun usually put most of his thoughts on Mo Jianmen, and he didn''t pay much attention to other things. In other words, he didn''t care about those people at all. Including Yue Mansion. Although he valued Sansan, it was mainly because of the small space. Finally Yue Mansion...Mo Yun had always felt that it was just Sansan''s self-entertainment. As long as it doesn''t affect Mo Jianmen, he won''t care. When Sansan did these things that day, he did not deliberately cover up. So some people in Taohuawu know it. You can get a general idea just by asking. "Tell me, what''s going on." Mo Yun became suspicious and continued to ask. Although he didn''t know much about Yue Mansion, he also knew that it was Sansan''s private mansion. Except for those whom Sansan trusts in particular, he rarely invites other people into Yue''s mansion. Now that he welcomes those people with such great fanfare, it can be seen that... it is indeed extraordinary. If it was before, he would not bother to care about these. But now that I want to find the answer from Sansan, I can''t let go of any clues. The head hangs lower: "This...Yue Mansion is heavily guarded, and the third boss seems to be extra protective of those people. After they entered, they never came out, so we have not found out their specific identities." The previous ones were basically heard. Mo Yun sneered and stood up. "I will ask myself!" ... Sansan was locked in the previous room again. Compared to the previous anxiety, this time he was more open and relieved. As long as the master and them are safe, the stone in his heart can be put down temporarily. As for himself... With that small space as a hole card, he knew that Mo Yun would never kill himself. Besides, in the past two years, he and Mo Yun have dealt many times, knowing how to fight for himself as much as possible. So, Mo Yun didn''t ask anything. After leaving, Sansan simply cleaned up and went to sleep. ¡ª¡ªHe is really exhausted these days too! As a result, I didn''t expect that Mo Yun would go back and forth after sleeping shortly thereafter! Mo Yun opened the door directly. Seeing Sansan sleeping, he was also speechless for a rare moment. "The third boss is so comfortable. In such a rough place, you can actually sleep?" The awakened Sansan got up full of gas, but didn''t dare to get up, so she got up quickly and smiled and saluted. "This...this...the deputy head is humble. If you are still crude, isn''t my place a thatched cottage? I''m so tired, so... I fell asleep ..." Mo Yun ignored these remarks, staring at him with sharp eyes, thinking constantly in his heart. Sansan can really sleep in this place. Is he too confident or has a clear conscience? "Why Boss III is humble. I heard that your Yue Mansion is also very elegant and rich. By the way, I heard that a few days ago, how many friends of Boss III came here? Why didn''t you mention it?" Sansan''s heart sank. It turns out that Mo Yun came here! He obviously doubted the identity of the master and the others, otherwise he would never ask such a question. Sansan''s mind turned, but his expression was still very natural, and he smiled and said: "Oh, you said my eldest brother and them? Yes! They came this time, or I specially invited them! This is not after coming to Taohuawu, relying on your care to start a little business, I just wanted to invite them Come and take a look, let them know by the way, I''m doing well here..." This is basically the truth. So Sansan was very sincere, even Mo Yun couldn''t see anything wrong. If it is developed, it is normal to invite your relatives and friends to come over. Mo Yun thought for a moment: "Those are your brothers and sisters?" Three three smiles: "Acknowledgment, we agree! But we have a good relationship!" Mo Yun narrowed his eyes and suddenly laughed. "But why did I still hear that there are two people in there, with very unusual identities. Three bosses must be respectful?" ... Yue House. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu returned to the room. She pondered for a moment, but chose to summon the black shield. As expected, the shield has become heavier now. Chu Liuyue is almost certain that when the rust on it is completely peeled off and the engraved secret text is fully revealed, this thing will reveal its true face! Now that only a few yuan have been dropped, it has already weighed so much. It is almost unimaginable how it will feel when all its rust is gone and held in the hand. Chu Liuyue even suspected that if she was still at her current strength at that time, she was afraid... she wouldn''t even be able to hold it! "Rong Xiu, can you recognize the secret text on it?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and asked. Rong Xiu walked over, staring at the shallow depression with deep phoenix eyes for a while, then shook his head. "Can''t tell." Chu Liuyue was a little disappointed, but in fact this was what she expected. "Why, this shield...what''s wrong?" Seeing her look condensed and worrying between her eyebrows, Rong Xiu stretched out her hand and gently smoothed the light lines between her eyebrows. Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and then nodded seriously. She pointed to the black shield with a headache. "I think...I have to turn the entire Taohuawu over." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "literal meaning?" Chu Liuyue nodded hard: "Literally." Chapter 1874： Its all here (one more) Before Chu Liuyue started going through Taohuawu, she was already in trouble and came to the door. Because the people from Mo Jianmen are here. Moreover, it was Mo Yun who came personally! There is Sansan with him. Before, he wanted to ask something from Sansan, but Sansan was so slick and sophisticated, he was able to speak with one mouth, and he didn''t know which sentence was true. In the end, Mo Yun decided to come by himself. His decision was sudden. When he brought Sansan to Yue''s Mansion, the people under the Mo Jianmen who were secretly monitoring them were also blinded. But at this time, Mo Yun was too lazy to take care of those. Seeing Sansan coming back, everyone in Yue Mansion was very surprised. The news soon reached Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu''s ears. The two immediately understood: the person who came is not good! "It seems that Mo Yun failed to get the answer he wanted from Sansan." Chu Liuyue groaned. Rong Xiu nodded. "This time, he should be directed at us." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "we?" Earlier, she and Rong Xiu pretended to be companions and followed Sansan, and there shouldn''t be any flaws. Mo Yun is here now... Did you suddenly know something? "It seems that this time, we don''t have to bother to pretend." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. What Mo Yun wants to see is the real them! ..... As soon as Mo Yun stepped into Yue Mansion, he felt that this place was strange. There are not many people serving in the mansion, but there is a bit of indescribable coercion everywhere. Walking here, he always felt like he was being secretly stared at by someone. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, and it made him more convinced of his previous guesses. Sansan''s Yue Mansion... There are indeed many secrets hidden! The two came all the way to the hall like this. Sansan was soaked in cold sweat. "Go, go and invite them to come over--" Before the words finished, a slender and tall cyan figure had already arrived slowly. "It''s really an honor for my Yue Mansion to come home." The expression was light and quiet, with a reassuring breath inexplicably. It is Cen Yi! Sansan looked up, and when he saw that familiar face and a beating heart, he felt a lot more stable. "Big Brother!" He stood up anxiously and walked towards Cen Yi. In fact, he had a lot to say, but Mo Yun was behind him right now, he could only swallow all those words first. "Brother, this is the deputy head of Mo Jianmen-Master Mo Yun! Deputy head of Mo, this is my eldest brother." Sansan stood in the middle and gave a brief introduction to the two. Cen Yi nodded lightly at Mo Yun: "In Xia Cenyi, I met Deputy Mo." Mo Yun looked closely at the man in front of him. He looks twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, dressed in a blue shirt, open and upright. The eyes are long, narrow and indifferent, showing a bit of coldness. This kind of tolerance... is indeed not something ordinary people can have. No wonder the sleek and sophisticated Sansan is subdued. "Three bosses, didn''t you have several people from Yue Mansion a few days ago? How come now, only this one is here?" Mo Yun dusted his clothes, with a hint of arrogance on his face. "I came to visit in person, is it possible that a few people wouldn''t even give this face?" Sansan is embarrassed, Cen Yi has already spoken calmly: "Wu Yao and the others are in the backyard. I have notified them and asked them to come over. I also ask Deputy Chief Mo to wait for a while." As soon as the voice fell, someone came again outside the door. "Big Brother! Have a distinguished guest here?" It was Wu Yao who spoke. He looked like he had just finished punching, still sweating on his head. Yu Jiu was with him. He carried a wooden sword in his hand. Cen took a look. Xu has used it a little bit frequently these days, and Yujiu''s wooden sword has obvious signs of wear. It seems that I have to change my head again... Cen Yi thought silently in his heart. "This powerful Mo Jian Sect''s deputy Mo head." He raised his hand. Wu Yao and Yu Jiu immediately understood and saluted them respectfully. "It turns out that you are Deputy Mo! Disrespectful and disrespectful! I have long admired you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come in person today!" Aside from other things, Wu Yao and the others are very clear when they should do what. Now their identities are just Sansan''s friends. Facing Mo Yun, they naturally want to please some respect. Mo Yun''s eyes swept across the two of them, a little disapproving in his heart. Compared with the first Cen Yi, these two are indeed not very attractive. Not long after, Shifang also came. Mo Yun finally couldn''t help frowning. Why does this man still have mud ideas on his trouser legs? Shi Fang, who was inexplicably disgusted after tidying up the vegetable garden, looked innocent. ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t he just want to eat some vegetables he grows? What kind of deputy head, why does he show such an insignificant look? However, the other party''s status is noble, and this dissatisfaction can only temporarily suppress him. He looked at Cen Yi. "Big Brother, the Eighth Sister went to practice in retreat, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come for a while." Cen nodded clearly. The few people present heard the words, but they all showed a look of understanding. They have known Xiao Ba for so long, and they have never heard of her retreating because of her practice. Eighty percent was still angry by Yan Qing before, and now bet on the bubble bath to go to sleep. Thirteen Yue knew her temper, but it was not surprising. Mo Yun originally wanted to ask another question, but his expression suddenly condensed. "this is--" Thirteen came in. Sansan quickly said: "Brother Thirteen, don''t you soon see Deputy Mo?" Shisan Yiyan saluted obediently, and then stood behind Shifang. Mo Yun''s eyes stayed on him for a while. "...Boss III, your thirteenth brother, you seem to have a good talent... If you can enter the Mojian Sect practice, you will definitely do a lot in the future." Sansan "cocked" in his heart. He knew about the fact that he was almost snatched by the Mo Jianmen people when he went out for a breakthrough thirteen before. Why is Mo Yun here now, and he is also quite interested in Thirteen? Thirteen¡¯s talent is good, but what does it matter to them? "...Haha, thank you for your praise. It is an honor for him to receive your appreciation, but he is still young at thirteen years, and has been following his eldest brother for so many years. I''m afraid that after I go, no Too accustomed." Sansan politely rejected Mo Yun''s proposal. Mo Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sansan is a smart man. He had already made it so obvious just now, but anyone with a brain should follow the trend and send people to Mo Jianmen. So many people in Taohuawu wanted to enter Mo Jianmen but couldn''t enter. Now he took the initiative to speak, but Sansan refused? Sansan''s back was soaked in cold sweat. But he didn''t dare and didn''t want to send Thirteen out. Even if he noticed Mo Yun''s implicit warning eyes, he still bit his head and chose to refuse. Mo Yun paused, but did not continue to struggle with this matter. He looked around. "Except for the little eight girl, the third boss, are everyone here?" Chapter 1875： Identity (two more) Three thirty one chokes. Of course people did not come all. He also knew that Mo Yun came here for the master and them. but-- "Deputy Chief Mo is here, and if you miss it, I hope you will forgive me." At this moment, a clear and smiling voice came. Mo Yun seemed to feel something, and looked up. Two figures are coming from the door hand in hand. The speaker was a woman, dressed in a red skirt, outlined a slender figure, three thousand green silks were simply tied up, neatly and quickly. The face is clear and beautiful, and the color is unparalleled. The most fascinating thing is the pair of black jade-like eyes, calm and indifferent, as the eyes are flowing, it seems that thousands of galaxies are spilling and shining. At this moment, her red lips raised slightly, and she smiled slightly. The moment I entered, almost all the surrounding scenery was overshadowed. Except for the man beside her. White clothing wins snow, Zhilan Yushu, resembling an immortal. The face is pure and noble and enchanting, with the noble aura in his bones, only to that stop, it is almost impossible to look up. These two are both top-notch figures, standing in one place can almost easily take everyone''s sight. Mo Yun stared at these two people, and slowly clenched his fists. With just one glance, he knew that the previous guess was correct! These two... are definitely mentioned by their subordinates, and Sansan is the two who respectfully respect him! When he saw Cen Yi earlier, he already felt that he could not be underestimated. Now seeing these two people, this feeling has become even stronger! But for some reason, there was a strange feeling faintly in his heart. It seems... where have I seen these two people... "You are--" He was about to speak, but suddenly there was another figure outside, hurried over. Hearing the rapid footsteps, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu also looked back together. The person here is Yan Qing. Only at this time, his face, which has always been indifferent like an iceberg, frowned, with a trace of anxiety and tension. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a hint of anxiety in her heart. Yan Qing has always been calm, and rarely shows such a look. Could it be-something happened? "His Royal Highness, someone is coming." Yan Qing stepped forward and said in a deep voice. All those present were surprised. At this time, who else will come to Yue Mansion? And it depends...it seems to be very bad. Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "Who?" Yan Qing clasped his fists in both hands: "South home." ... At this time, Nan Yuxing had just led people into Taohuawu. Walking with him are the eight elders of the Nan family, and...Luo Yan. Although the number of elderly people in the Nan family is quite large, the number of dispatched eight at a time is really not much. Moreover, it is still to Taohuawu, thousands of miles away! "It turns out that this is the so-called Taohuawu..." Nan Yuxing looked around as he walked forward. His eyes were extremely cold, and there was a little faint blood in his eyes, which made people feel uneasy. But what is more alarming is the breath on his body. In just a few months, he not only recovered his body, but even directly broke through the god! Although the people on the street didn''t know them well, they all realized that these people were not easy to provoke, and they evaded them. There have been too many things in Taohuawu recently, and most people really don''t dare to go forward and get involved. "They really know where to choose." Nan Yuxing sneered, with sarcasm. Luo Yan on the side just followed silently, his eyes drooping slightly and he could not see his emotions. Only the black green in the moment showed that his recent life was very bad. The remaining eight elders also followed without a word. The atmosphere was condensed, with a strong killing intent! Everyone can see that they are here for trouble! Many people on the street avoided and whispered in secret. These people are powerful and murderous. I don¡¯t know who it was, I offended them... Everyone soon knew the answer. Because Nan Yuxing and his party went straight to the gate of Yue Mansion! This surprised many onlookers secretly. Three bosses have had bad luck recently. First, he was entangled with Mo Jianmen and was closed for a long time. Now he was found by the enemy again... In this situation, I am afraid that a fierce battle is inevitable! Nan Yuxing and others stood still before the gate. "Let your master get out and die!" ... When Chu Liuyue and the others came out, they saw this scene. Nan Yuxing led people and blocked the gate. Menacing, killing intent! Everyone in Yue Mansion has gathered to form a line of defense. But compared to those on the opposite side, their momentum here is obviously weaker. ¡ª¡ªThe ten people opposite, there are six gods! It even includes Nan Yuxing! Chu Liuyue wrinkled her eyebrows slightly, glanced suspiciously at Nan Yuxing, then stretched her eyebrows and smiled: "Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be Young Master Nan. It seems that your health has improved recently?" These words are simply sprinkling salt on Nan Yuxing''s wounds. His face was distorted for a moment, and he quickly turned back and laughed. "Why, I''m not dead, are you disappointed?" Chu Liuyue shook his head sincerely. "That''s not the case, it''s just curiosity. If you don''t want to say it, just don''t say it." She really wanted to know how Nan Yuxing successfully recovered and made a breakthrough in such a short period of time after her body''s original veins were broken. Even she may not have this ability. Nan Yuxing sneered. "Shangguanyue, Rong Xiu! You killed my sister, and now you can still laugh?" Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other. Nan Yiyi? When did they kill her? Later, I was planning to only take a look at Mo Yun, but his expression changed instantly when he heard this! Those two-- £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s the end of the year. There are a lot of things at home, and Cavinka''s is also uncomfortable. In the morning, I sorted out the detailed outline, and even less. Make up at six o''clock in the afternoon. Chapter 1876： False accusation (three shifts) "Nan Yu, you can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. Since the last time we killed the gods, we haven''t seen Nan Yiyi again. Why should we kill her?" Chu Liuyue realized that this misunderstanding was too big, and immediately cold his eyes, clarifying each word. Although she was not afraid of others making trouble for her, she didn''t want to recite the irrelevant charges. As if he heard some joke, Nan Yuxing suddenly raised his hand, accusing in a sharp voice: "Her body was found in the forest not far from Yuntianque, and she died shortly after your wedding day! You dare to say that this matter really has nothing to do with you!?" Nan Yuxing was extremely angry. Some time ago, because of his own health, he hadn''t paid much attention to other things, even Nan Yiyi had gone to Yuntianque when Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue were married. If he knew at the time, he would definitely stop her! When he remembered asking about Nan Yiyi again, he got the news that she was dead! Time, place, and all clues all point to Yuntianque! He believed in his heart that it was Nan Yiyi''s rash visit that angered Rong Xiu and others. They turned her away, and chose to kill her in the end! As a brother, how could he not report this grudge! ? Seeing Nan Yuxing who was almost out of anger, Chu Liuyue almost laughed. Ridiculous and ridiculous. This is her biggest feeling after listening. It seems that although Nan Yuxing''s body has recovered, his brain is not very useful. "Nan Yuxing, you said it yourself, she died outside the Yuntian Fault, and the accident happened after our wedding. Then I would like to ask, what does this have to do with us? In addition, you have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. Since you are so conclusive, what hard evidence can you show?" Nan Yuxing sneered. He knew that these people would not admit it. But that doesn''t matter. He looked at Luo Yan beside him. "Uncle Luo Yan, they really refused to admit it. I''m sorry to trouble you." Luo Yan nodded, then raised his eyes to look at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. Just now he stood half a step after Nan Yu''s trip and lowered his head slightly, Chu Liuyue didn''t care too much. At this moment he raised his head, Chu Liuyue and others finally saw his appearance, and couldn''t help being surprised. Unlike the high-spirited man I saw in the Tomb of Killing God before, Luo Yan, who was standing in front of them, was almost completely changed. His cheeks are sunken, his eyes are bloodshot, and the cyan stubble is a bit messy, looking very haggard. At first glance, it was like a major blow. "That day, it was Yuntianque that I accompanied Yiyi to." Luo Yan said, his voice was rough and hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken in a long time. "After being turned away by Yuntianque, I persuaded Yiyi to go back. Yiyi also listened to me and agreed to return to the South home with me. At that time, she was in a bad mood, so we planned to go to the nearby mountain first and look for it. A place to rest. But who knows, not long after we got there, someone attacked us..." He paused, something seemed to surge in his eyes. "Although the visitor was very concealed, I saw the totem that he summoned when he shot-it is the totem of Yun Tianque, no doubt!" Nan Yuhang had heard Luo Yan say this before, but when he heard it again, he was still full of anger. He stared at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, and there seemed to be flames burning under his eyes, and he wished to slash the two at once! "You all heard it! This is the evidence you want! What else do you have to say?" It wasn''t Yuntianque''s people who did it, so who else could it be? ? Compared with Nan Yuxing''s anger and madness, Rong Xiu''s expression seemed too calm and calm. He nodded. "Besides these, is there any more?" Nan Yu''s lungs were going to explode. "Rong Xiu! What do you mean by this? Is this iron-clad evidence here, do you think it is not enough?" Rong Xiu raised his brows lightly. "But one-sided statement, how can it be regarded as iron proof?" "you--" "Luo Yan, this hall asks you. What happened that day, besides you and Nan Yiyi, are there other people who are with you?" Rong Xiu ignored Nan Yu''s trip, instead he looked at Luo Yan directly and asked. Luo Yan clenched his fists slowly. "No. But what I just said is indeed true!" Chu Liuyue chuckled lightly. "Why are you telling the truth? Are all others telling lies? Senior Luo Yan, I know how much we offended in the Tomb of God before, and you are dissatisfied with us. But... don''t have to do so Your mind framed us, right? You said it was our people who acted on you...why?" With that said, she gave Nan Yuxing a meaningful look. "It''s really murderous, I think, it''s you guys, right?" I have never seen a winner who never forgets one thing. As for? "you!" Luo Yan was anxious. But Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue''s rebuttals are indeed not unreasonable. It was indeed not enough to convince everyone by his own words. Rong Xiu asked again: "Luo Yan, you said that it was my Yuntianque person who did it that day. If this is true, then...you should be killed. Since Nan Yiyi is dead, then you...again How did it appear here?" The words of Rong Xiu made Luo Yan even more speechless. "I... I fainted at that time... After waking up again, it has been a long time... and Yiyi has already..." "Or the mountain beyond Yuntianque?" Chu Liuyue asked. Cold sweat broke out on Luo Yan''s forehead. "...Yes...yes that..." Speaking of this, he himself finally realized that something was wrong. If it was really the hands of Yuntianque''s people, he would never kill Nan Yiyi alone, but it left him with the truth. And why is it still in that place? No matter how bad it is, I should change the position... Did the sneak attack on the assassins just want to solve Nan Yiyi in that place? After Luo Yan woke up, he saw Nan Yiyi''s tragic death almost inhuman. He was so dazzled by anger that he wanted to seek revenge from Yun Tianque, so he hurried back to the Nan family and discussed revenge with Nan Yuxing, who had just recovered. After some inquiries, they learned that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue had come to Taohuawu. They didn''t say anything, and brought the elders directly. But when he got here, after hearing the other party''s rhetoric, Luo Yan finally realized that things didn''t seem to be what he thought. But now it seems to be a bit late... "Uncle Luo Yan!" Nan Yuxing screamed and awakened Luo Yan. "Don''t listen to these people''s sophistry! Besides them, who else in this world will be so cruel to Yiyi!?" Huh! Knife light! Nan Yuxing held a knife in both hands and pointed directly at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu: "It must be you!" Chapter 1877： Sneak attack (four shifts, ending today) Nan Yuxing has gone crazy. There have been too many things during this time, which has already exceeded his tolerance. Before the original vein broke, he was frustrated and wanted to die. Later, his father finally found an expert, helped him restore his original veins, and even took this opportunity to successfully complete the breakthrough and become a god-respecting power. He was full of ecstasy. However, just when he planned to share this with Nan Yiyi, he heard the sad news that Nan Yiyi had died. Even because the body was too badly damaged, Nan Yifan directly chose to bury it. Even Nan Yuhang didn''t have time to take a last look. Nan Yiyi is his only sister and his most beloved existence. Now that the person is suddenly gone, how can he accept it? So all he thought about was revenge. Only by beheading Rong Xiu two people can he dispel his hatred! As for Luo Yan''s moment of hesitation, he didn''t take it seriously. ¡ª¡ªHe has determined that Nan Yiyi died in their hands, no matter who came to persuade him, he could not change his mind. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows were dyed a little cold. "Nan Yuxing, who do you think you are pointing the knife at?" His voice is always cold and deep, but at this time, he heard it inexplicably with a heavy pressure that is hard to resist! Nan Yuxing looked at Rong Xiu subconsciously. After hitting those cold and deep phoenix eyes, his heart trembled suddenly. Strong anxiety and fear, almost uncontrollable, poured out from the deepest part of my heart! That is the danger of intuition! But this emotion was quickly suppressed by him. fear? What to be afraid of! Today he brought several elders here, with only one purpose-to kill Rong Xiu and avenge Yiyi! Thinking of this, he smiled coldly. "Rong Xiu, put away your holy child''s shelf! This is Taohuawu, not your Yuntian fault!" He had already inquired very clearly before coming, this time Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue were very low-key. Rong Xiu had only one confidant by her side, and Chu Liuyue had a lot of people with her, but they were all her former subordinates. Rong Xiu is great, and Chu Liuyue can''t be underestimated, but two fists are hard to beat four hands. Now that the two sides are facing each other, they still have a bigger win! "It''s true that this is not Yuntianque. But this is...Yue Mansion! How can you allow you to be presumptuous!" Without waiting for Rong Xiu to say anything, Chu Liuyue had already spoken first. laugh! The sharp blade splits the void! She has already held the Chi Xiaojian in a tight hands! Seeing Nan Yuxing like this, nothing more is useless. The only way is to solve it by force! Seeing Chu Liuyue pulling out his sword, Nan Yuxing''s mind suddenly showed many pictures from the Tomb of God. This woman is much stronger than she looks... Nan Yuxing shook his head, frowned, and threw the chaotic thoughts out of his mind. There is nothing to worry about! No matter how strong it is... it''s just a god! Isn''t it possible that she can still be the opponent of these gods! Thinking of this, Nan Yuxing''s confidence regained. "Blood debts and blood! Yiyi''s hatred, I will not avenge today!" Nan Yuxing has made a move before the words are over! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to converge towards him quickly, and finally poured into the knife in his hand. The breath of his body was surging, and the force in his body was almost boiling! The sky quickly became dark. The full blow of the strong gods should not be underestimated! "Soul Breaker!" With Nan Yuxing''s stern shout, the long knife in his hand slashed fiercely! With the sharp whistling sound, a **** knife light flew out! Wherever he went, the space collapsed every inch! A deep rut also appeared on the ground! The slate cracks in turn! Rong Xiu raised his wrist slightly and was about to make a move, but Luo Yan on the side took the lead and went straight to him! At the same time, the eight elders who followed them also took action! Everyone moved with their hearts, and in an instant, they were suspended in the air, forming an encircling trend, encircling Chu Liuyue and his party standing at the door! There are a total of ten people on the Nanyu Xing side. Although they are not occupied compared to the number of people in the entire Yue Mansion, the number of people who win the gods is more! The people in Yue''s Mansion were all on alert at this time, forming a wall of people, but compared with the opponent''s several god-suffering powerhouses, it was still slightly inferior. The blade is coming! The violent wind engulfed the murderous intent and came surging! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s clothes was rolled up by the wind. Her eyebrows were darkened, her feet slightly staggered, and then she bent her knees slightly and jumped up! Go straight to the sword of Nan Yuxing! "Chixiao Sword!" Chu Liuyue cut down with a single sword! The forces of both sides slammed together! boom! The terrible turbulence is scattered around! "master!" Thirteen yelled nervously, and subconsciously stepped forward. Cen glanced at him. Thirteen seemed to feel a little bit, and immediately stopped and woke up. He can''t pass! With his current strength, going up will not only help but not help, it will only add to the chaos. The only thing he can do is to wait here in peace and don''t make trouble for the Lord. He looked at Cen Yi anxiously. "Big Brother¡ª¡ª" I am afraid that only the eldest brother can help now... laugh! A cold wind suddenly struck from behind a few people! Cen gave a cold eyebrow and turned around immediately! The sleeves were swung, and a tyrannical breath blocked the power of the sneak attack! Sansan''s eyes widened, still in shock: "Deputy Head Mo! What are you doing!?" He even made a sudden move when they were not paying attention! Mo Yun suddenly sneered. "Who am I! Rong Xiu, Shangguanyue...Unexpectedly, you actually brought it to the door!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don¡¯t bother you to wait today, I will update it tomorrow~ Chapter 1878： escape! (One more) If you can kill these two people on the spot... Not only can Lan Qingfeng''s affairs be worthy of the merits, but it can even be valued by the head, and since then, it has gone to the next level! His identity is no way to go up, but other aspects are more opportunities and resources! Mo Yun had only heard of the names of these two people before, but he never expected that they would come to the door on their own initiative! After hearing Mo Yun''s words, Sansan''s heart sank suddenly. Mo Yun actually seemed to have murderous intentions towards the master and His Highness! ? But Mo Jianmen and them have no grievances or grudges, how could they¡ª¡ª Without waiting for him to think clearly, Mo Yun suddenly flew up! At the same time, a bamboo tube appeared in his hand. He pulled it hard without hesitation! laugh! There is a sharp sound of breaking through the sky! Bang! A firework suddenly exploded in the sky! The fireworks bloomed, and it was the special totem of the two swords of Mo Jianmen Gongyue! Sansan''s eyes widened and blurted out: "not good!" ¡ª¡ªHe is summoning the entire Mo Jianmen! Everything happened in a flash. After a few breaths, Yue Mansion has become the target of everyone''s siege! Although it was still daylight at this time, the fireworks were still extremely dazzling, and they remained in the sky for a long time without dissipating. Sansankan''s heart scolds mother. At this time, Mo Jianmen came to join in the fun! "Mo Yun! I have never offended you Mo Jian Sect before asking myself, why did you take the trouble to my Yue Mansion!" Sansan asked sharply. Mo Yun looked at him condescendingly. To be precise, it was looking at a group of them. "Third boss, I can''t blame me for this. In the past two or two years, you have made a lot of contributions to my Mo Jianmen. If you give up the secret, I can spare your life." After all, he still couldn''t bear the treasures in the small space. After hearing the words, Sansan took a bitterly. "I bother!" This Mo Yun is also shameless! He had swallowed so many things in vain, and in the end he even put on a high alms appearance. If it weren''t for the sake of earning a little money for the master, why would he have been in Taohuawu for such a long time by Mo Jianmen! ? Now, Mo Yun turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and planned to do something with the master... Naturally, there is no need for him to bear it anymore! "Mo Yun! You too think of yourself as an onion! You don''t take a **** and take a picture of yourself to see what you look like now! I have robbed so many treasures from me, I haven''t settled with you yet. Now I still want to bully my master-do you really think that I am dead!?" Sansan always smiles on weekdays, seldom screams at people, let alone swear words. It suddenly broke out at this time, and it surprised many people. Mo Yun was stunned at first, and then reacted. Sansan was scolding him, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. "Sansan! This is a toast, not to eat or drink!" Sansan sneered, leaning on his waist with one hand, pointing at Mo Yun with the other, yelling: "You **** don''t even know what Lao Tzu''s name is! You are embarrassed to yell here!? What a shame!" Mo Yun had never been scolded by someone pointing his nose like this, for a moment he couldn''t think of any rebuttal, and his whole body trembled angrily. "you you!" He laughed angrily. "Okay! Since you have said so, today - I don''t need to show mercy to your men in Mo Jianmen!" It is indeed a heavy loss for them to die. But as long as Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu can be won, the other...not important! Huh! When the two sides confronted each other, several people rushed out! It was the people who were responsible for secretly monitoring the Yue Mansion before. In addition, there are several figures in the distance, rushing towards this side quickly. Also from Mo Jianmen! Mo Yun sent the signal, and the people from Mo Jianmen rushed over immediately. Seeing the crowd of figures and the killing intent surging in the air, Nan Yuxing was startled at first, and then sneered. "Shangguanyue! Rong Xiu! It seems that your enemy is not the only one from Nanjia!" You can meet people who want to kill them in this place... It can be seen that they are usually arrogant and have offended many people! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly, and quickly raised her eyes and glanced at it. The people from Mo Jianmen are indeed coming quickly. Mo Yun has made up his mind to attack them! Even Lian Sansan no longer cares! For a time, Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. She didn''t remember that she and Rong Xiu had offended Mo Jianmen. It was only after they came to Taohuawu that they knew there was a Mojianmen here. During this time, Mo Jianmen frequently asked Sansan''s troubles, and they all endured it. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mo Yun heard their names, his attitude suddenly turned around 180 degrees. Saying everything takes their lives! There is nothing to be afraid of alone to Shangnan Yu. Even if Nan Yuxing brought along several god-respecting powerhouses this time, they might not lose. After all, this Yue Mansion is Sansan''s site. Besides, they still have a lot of hole cards in their hands. Once a fight, whoever wins is still unknown! but... Now that Mo Jianmen has also mixed in, things are in trouble! Although Mo Jianmen suffered severe damage at Lan Qingfeng before, they had a huge base and did not take these losses into consideration. In Taohuawu, Mo Jianmen almost existed as an overlord. If they are determined to kill them all...the situation is not optimistic. Although these people in Yue Mansion are all good at their strength, they are definitely not their opponents! Keng! Chu Liuyue waved her wrist and opened Nan Yuxing''s knife with a sword! Nan Yu''s mouth was numb, and the knife in his hand was almost shaken off. He was frightened and angry. The woman on the opposite side was clearly only God, but the sword just now was not much weaker than him! Nan Yuxing''s face was blue and white. If he loses in such a must-win situation, he really has no face to continue to live in this world! Thinking of Nan Yiyi''s death, the anger between his chest and abdomen surged even more crazily! "Damn you all!" He snorted and walked towards Chu Liuyue again! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered as she made a decision in her heart. She made a wrong step, dodged and avoided the knife, immediately without any hesitation, suddenly lifted her breath, turned around, headed in a certain direction, and went quickly! Her body is extremely flexible, and her speed is far beyond everyone''s expectations. The elders of the Nan family originally wanted to step forward and encircle them, but before they had time, the slender and exquisite figure had already passed through their encirclement! "Want to escape? Not so easy!" How can Nan Yuxing fail with a single blow? Seeing Chu Liuyue was about to run, he immediately followed! Rong Xiu, who was fighting Luo Yan with a little tiptoe, also ran straight away! Luo Yan couldn''t, and could only chase after him quickly. In an instant, the figures of the four were gone! The people who were left looked at each other. This...Where is this going? Mo Yun clenched his fists, and immediately followed up with full speed! Today, no matter where they flee, this fate¡ªhe is about to make it! Chapter 1879： Her direction (two more) Chu Liuyue was extremely fast. But Nan Yuxing is now a god-respecting powerhouse, and with full speed, she is still better than her. The distance between the two is constantly shrinking. "I want to see where you can go today!" Nan Yuxing''s expression was cold, with a trace of hideousness. The heart that wants revenge has almost swallowed him. At this moment, he could not hear any sound, nor could he see any facts. He was full of eyes, and all he thought about was¡ªkilling Chu Liuyue! She is Rong Xiu''s princess and the person Rong Xiu cherishes most. If she were to be killed, it would be more painful to him than directly killing Rong Xiu! So from the beginning, the first goal of Nan Yuhang was Chu Liuyue! They soon left the city and came between the rolling mountains. Feel free to look around, there are pink and white peach blossoms everywhere. The air was filled with a strong aroma of peach blossoms. A lively scene. Nan Yuxing disagrees. Could it be that Chu Liuyue thought that if she escaped here, she could use this steep and winding mountain to escape his pursuit? Naive. Before coming to Taohuawu, he had already inquired about the situation here. Mysterious, dangerous, unknown, chaotic. But he didn''t take it too seriously. He came here just to kill two people. How much time and effort can he waste? When the matter was resolved, he left directly. Taohuawu...what''s to worry about? And at this time, in his opinion, there is nothing special about this place except that the heavens and the earth are more energetic and the scenery is more elegant and beautiful. Nan Yuxing looked around at random, and quickly withdrew his sight. The distance between him and Chu Liuyue in front of him is still shrinking. Follow this trend, and within a quarter of an hour, he will be able to¡ª Huh! A red golden figure suddenly appeared beside Chu Liuyue! The huge wings spread out, and the scorching flames almost instantly increased the temperature around them! Chijin Tianfeng! Chu Liuyue leaped lightly and jumped onto the dumpling. She patted the dumpling''s head lightly: "go!" cracking! A clear sound, instantly spread across this space of heaven and earth! In an instant, countless beasts in the mountains and forests below knelt on their knees, looking at the silhouette that quickly passed over the sky in awe. The distance between the two sides has widened again! Nan Yuxing looked at him secretly. Actually forgot, she still has such a contracted beast! With the help of the Chijin Tianfeng, it became easier for her to escape! Nan Yuxing''s body shape keeps on, frantically urging the force in his body to work! Then, silver-white lightning flashed under his feet. His speed also began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye! ... After Chu Liuyue and Nan Yu traveled, Rong Xiu and Luo Yan. At first Luo Yan was only worried that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue would join forces, and Nan Yuxing was not an opponent. After all, Rong Xiu is also a god-respecting power! But soon, he discovered that something was wrong. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be doing full speed. It wasn''t obvious at first, but over time, the distance between Rong Xiu and Nan Yuxing has remained the same. Only then did Luo Yan realize that Rong Xiu''s purpose did not seem to be chasing Nan Yuxing. ¡ª¡ªRong Xiu is a real god-respecting powerhouse! If he really wants to chase after him, how could he have not narrowed the gap between the two sides until now? Looking at the tall figure in white clothes Shengxue ahead, Luo Yan later realized: Rong Xiu was actually stopping him! Every time he wanted to overtake, Rong Xiu would always show up intentionally or unintentionally, blocking his way, and he couldn''t follow him. Luo Yan finally couldn''t stand it any more times. "Rong Xiu! You are stopping me here, just wasting time! Are you really not worried about the safety of your princess?" She is a god, but Nan Yuxing is a god! When the two played against each other, she was almost sure to lose! And according to Nan Yuxing''s current state, once he catches up, he will definitely fight the opponent to death! To the dead! Rong Xiu''s heart is so big... Luo Yan felt extremely weird. Wasn''t Rong Xiu caring about her a lot when he was in the Tomb of God before? Why now, it seems that she doesn''t even care about her life and death? "The princess of the temple, naturally protect it by herself. You don''t need to worry about this. Luo Yan, when you have this time, you still think about it, Ou Nan Yuxing died in Taohuawu today, how should you go back with Nan Yi Tell me more." Rong Xiu simply stopped, turned around, and stared at Luo Yan with a smile. Those deep phoenix eyes seemed to have seen everything through. Luo Yan''s heart beat fiercely, frowned subconsciously, and looked away. "I... We are here this time, the Patriarch does not know, you don''t have to use the Patriarch to suppress us!" Rong Xiu looked at him and chuckled lightly. It was like hearing a joke. "Nan Yifan''s courage has grown stronger." Not to mention that Nan Yiyi''s death was framed on Yun Tianque''s head, but he dared to let Nan Yuxing and Luo Yan come over to seek revenge... He is really not afraid of being a queen. Luo Yan''s heart beat faster. For some reason, in front of Rong Xiu, he always felt that he had nowhere to hide. It is clear that Rong Xiu''s age is much younger than him, but Luo Yan always feels that he can''t see through Rong Xiu in every match. For him, this feeling has rarely appeared. Even when facing Nan Yifan, he wouldn''t be like that. Only Rong Xiu! This man... seems to have too many secrets hidden in him. Just as the two were in a stalemate, Luo Yan heard another whistling wind behind him. He looked back. Mo Yun and the others are also rushing towards this side. Although I don¡¯t know why this Mo Yun wanted to kill Rongxiu, but now they are on the same front... Without any hesitation, Luo Yan said: "In the Xia Nan family, Luo Yan, I don''t know Deputy Mo, are you interested in joining forces?" Mo Yun glanced at him, and nodded without hesitation. "it is good!" Anyway, their purpose is the same, if they can work together, they can save some effort! In this way, the two directly negotiated an alliance. Mo Yun looked at Rong Xiu subconsciously, but found that his expression was still calm and calm, as if... he didn''t take this matter into his eyes. Is this really emboldened, or... disguise? Mo Yun didn''t know, he didn''t bother to know. He knew the name of the Nan family. Among other things, the few god-respecting powerhouses who came here today should not be underestimated! As long as the two parties join forces, let them be repaired today-- Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from far away! Mo Yun and Luo Yan turned their heads together, but only saw an icy blue flame rising from a mountain top! Luo Yan looked blank, but Mo Yun suddenly thought of something, his expression suddenly changed! ¡ª¡ªThat direction is Lan Qingfeng! Chu Liuyue actually went to Lan Qingfeng! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~ The pneumonia situation has been severe recently. Everyone should pay more attention to hygiene and avoid crowded places. Be careful! Chapter 1880： Cen Yis strength (three shifts) At this time, where did she go badly, but did she go to Lan Qingfeng? She wouldn''t know that there are still many Mojianmen guarding over Lan Qingfeng. In this case, she still insisted on going... A white light suddenly flashed in Mo Yun''s heart! Could it be-- "The two people before, were you!?" Mo Yun looked at Rong Xiu in disbelief, his voice became sharp because of his excitement. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes and said nothing. But in Mo Yun''s eyes, this reaction was tantamount to acquiescence. It must be them! No wonder... No wonder Sansan had a very weird attitude towards the two entourages from beginning to end, insisting on protecting them and taking them with them anyway. When encountering danger, Sansan first considers those two people. After the accident, he was also the first to propose, first put the two back... At first, Mo Yun just felt a little strange, but he didn''t take it too seriously. However, in retrospect, something is evident everywhere! The situation of the day kept repeating in my mind. Mo Yun gasped. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the secret on Lan Qingfeng is not hidden in Sansanna, but... Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue! Once this thought came out, it spread wildly in Mo Yun''s heart like weeds, almost shocking and angering him! He gasped, and then ran towards Chu Liuyue''s direction without hesitation! The key now is definitely on Chu Liuyue''s body! Luo Yan on the side looked at the sudden situation in front of him with a blank expression. This Mo Yun...how does it seem that something terrible has happened suddenly? He originally wanted to ask a few more questions, but Mo Yun had already gone straight there, without giving him time or opportunity. It seems the situation is urgent... Luo Yan thought about it in his heart, and quickly followed. In any case, it is absolutely right to join hands with Mo Yun to stop them. Rong Xiu can stop him, can he still be one enemy two? But such an optimistic idea was quickly crushed. Because... the people behind also caught up! Cen Yi was the first to keep up! Mo Yun just realized that something was not right here and planned to chase Chu Liuyue. He felt that a flower, a slender blue figure appeared in front of him! After seeing the opponent''s face clearly, Mo Yun''s heart "cocked". This Cen Yi is so hidden? The ability to catch up quietly just now... is definitely a strong god! But when he saw it before, he didn''t even notice it! Luo Yan was secretly surprised when he saw this scene beside him. He was somewhat impressed with this person, as if he was Chu Liuyue''s subordinate, and he was still the eldest brother of that group of subordinates. But didn''t it say that all her subordinates followed her in Tianling Dynasty? Born outside the realm of the gods... No one took this group of people in their eyes. According to the gossip, it seems that even many people in Yuntianque are very indifferent to them. However, it was because of Chu Liuyue''s face that she could barely maintain the surface peace. Perceiving Cen Yi''s body of godly aura that can''t be ignored, Luo Yan was immediately blinded. This is a true God-respecting powerhouse! Even if it is placed in Yuntianque, it is rare, and it is definitely a respectable existence! How did the previous news come out! ? "Unexpectedly, Shangguanyue actually has a subordinate of a strong god..." Mo Yun gritted his teeth and said word by word. He didn''t take it rashly. Because he could clearly feel that the strength of the opposite Cen Yi was almost beyond him! First there was a Rong Xiu, which was already difficult enough, now there is another Cen Yi... Just as the two sides were in a stalemate again, a sound of breaking the wind came! Both Mo Yun and Luo Yan felt relieved. Here comes someone! However, before the corners of their mouths were raised, the voice from behind made the two of them look stiff. "Big Brother! Are we late?" This sound... Talking to Cen Yi! Mo Yun and Luo Yan glanced at each other, and both saw deep shock from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Afterwards, the two turned their heads almost at the same time and saw a few figures coming quickly towards this side. It is the third class who were besieged before! The Thirteen Yues in Yue''s Mansion were all here at this time, and even Xiao Ba, who was sleeping before, had already rushed over at this time. But other than that... there is no Nan Clan or Mo Jianmen! Luo Yan glanced around and almost blurted out. "Why are you guys!?" He thought that the one who caught up should be-- Shouldn''t these people have all been resolved? He smiled, and narrowed his small eyes. "Why can''t it be us?" Everyone has been knocked on the door, where is the truth hidden? Of course, the backhand is just a few fierce ear scrapers! Cen Yi''s gaze swept across several people. Except for Thirteen who didn''t fight head-to-head, many of them were stunned. But it doesn''t look serious. Perceiving the look in his eyes, Sansan hurriedly said: "Brother don''t worry! These are mostly the blood of people from the Nan Family and Mo Jianmen! We are fine!" The faces of Mo Yun and Luo Yan turned black together. What is this nonsense! Could it be that by virtue of their abilities, they can really be opponents of so many people! ? "It turns out that you also hide your strength..." Mo Yun''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he scraped hard across the three or three people. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of their teeth, with gritting anger and resentment. It''s nothing more than others, Sansan swayed in front of him for so long, he didn''t even realize this! Fortunately, he always thought that Sansan was completely controlled by himself! Now it seems that it is all disguise! Boom! Another loud noise came! A shock between heaven and earth! Everyone looked back together. The flames on the top of Lan Qingfeng''s mountain have already burned with more violent momentum! Luo Yan and Mo Yun looked at each other. Must be over as soon as possible! Who knows what Chu Liuyue is going to do there? When Lan Qingfeng broke out before, they almost couldn''t control it. If you do it again... I''m afraid the consequences will be even more disastrous! Mo Yun was full of anger, and finally chose to break through! "Go away!" ... At this time, there was already chaos on Lan Qingfeng. As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived here, he attracted the attention of everyone guarding around Lan Qingfeng. At that time, Mo Lin was adjusting his interest rate. The events of the past few days have caused him a lot of trouble. Now that he has managed to save his life, he naturally seized every opportunity to restore his strength. As soon as he noticed something was wrong, he immediately awoke. At this look, he was a little confused. He didn''t know the beautiful woman who was approaching quickly. But when he saw the scarlet golden monster under her, he immediately reacted. That is-Chijin Tianfeng! "you--" Before he could ask, the woman had already rushed towards Lan Qingfeng! Chapter 1881： level off hilltops! (Four more) Mo Lin''s first reaction was to immediately mobilize everyone around him and chase him away! "Stop her!" Since the barrier on the blue green peak was broken, Mo Lin was ordered to lead people to guard here. Mo Yun had already given orders before, and no one was allowed to enter here without his permission. Therefore, seeing Chu Liuyue rush in at this time, Mo Lin was naturally very nervous and angry. But Chijin Tianfeng''s speed is too fast! In an instant, that scarlet-gold figure had already broken through the defenses of the surrounding people and went straight to the top of Lan Qingfeng! Mo Lin was anxious and angry, and pursued at full speed. At the same time, something suddenly appeared in his mind! -Chijin Tianfeng! This is an ancient divine beast, and generally speaking, it will not have any contact with the human race. But judging from the current situation, the Chijin Tianfeng seemed to be very obedient to the woman, like a contracted beast! and many more! There was indeed a rumor in the God Ruins Realm before that there was a woman who contracted Chijin Tianfeng! Mo Lin''s eyes widened suddenly. That woman is the new princess of Yuntianque-Shangguanyue! ? For a time, Mo Lin''s heart was mixed, and countless questions flashed through his mind. Didn''t she just marry Yuntianque Shengzi Rongxiu just now? Why do you suddenly appear here now? And, since she is here, then... does it mean that Rong Xiu is here too! ? When did they come to Taohuawu, why didn''t they receive any news from Mo Jianmen? Countless mixed thoughts flashed one after another. Mo Lin was almost upset! But what made him more disturbed was that Chu Liuyue seemed to have come here with a purpose! When she came here, without a word, she rushed to Lanqingfeng with Chijin Tianfeng, what is it-- boom! Just as the people of Mo Jianmen came from all directions, planning to surround Chu Liuyue and trap him, the red golden sky phoenix suddenly swooped toward the mountainside! Afterwards, I saw that woman''s wrists were lightly raised, and a faint blue flame burst out from under the rock, straight into the sky! This burst of flames, wrapped in amazing power, spread violently toward the surroundings! Mo Lin and others were the first to bear the brunt, Dang Even was forced to stop and quickly backed away! But the hot sparks still splashed out, falling on Mo Lin and the others, burning pain. Looking at the sudden extra wounds on his body, Mo Lin was furious, but more of it was doubt and panic. He hurriedly looked up, only to see that the scarlet golden sky phoenix had rushed up again, heading straight to the top of the mountain! And that slender figure stood on its back. The wind rolled up her long hair and clothes, and her beautiful eyebrows, with a stern and stern fighting spirit! She seemed to be aware of Mo Lin''s sight, and she suddenly looked back. Although there was still some distance between the two sides, at this moment, Mo Lin still clearly saw those eyes. Dark as ink, bright as stars! There was a moment of hesitation in Mo Lin''s footsteps. An indescribable strong sense of crisis came to my heart! He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but it was very deep! It is clear that the other party is also a strong **** like him... logically speaking, there is nothing terrible. Even if she has Chijin Tianfeng, there are so many people here¡ª At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s hand raised again! boom! Another loud noise, followed! At another location above the mountain, the second group of flames burst into flames! Mo Lin''s heart seemed to be hammered hard. At this time, he suddenly realized: Chu Liuyue seems to be able to freely control these flames on Lan Qingfeng! Before, the flame that had been burning for a few days finally extinguished and returned to the cracked rock. Now that she makes such a move, those flames have appeared again! Moreover, the momentum seems even more amazing than the previous one! "Master Mo Lin, this woman can control the flames of Lan Qingfeng-I''m afraid it''s not easy!" The other people in Mo Jianmen realized what was wrong when seeing this situation, and they were all worried. They may not be very clear about the identity of this woman, but... how terrible the flames of Lan Qingfeng are, they all know! So many people have died before, they don''t want to set foot on this road again! Once the heart is timid, this combat power will be greatly reduced. Everyone at Mo Jianmen at this time is like that. Even among these people, it also includes Mo Lin. From the two flames that suddenly erupted just now, he could already see that Chu Liuyue''s strength was far beyond the rumors! Plus she has Chijin Tianfeng to help... They are even less likely to be her opponents. "Block Lan Qingfeng! I want to see what she intends to do!" "Yes!" After hearing the words, everyone quickly responded. They no longer step forward, but choose to continue to stay in their place and take action together! Several forces flew out together! Gathering over Lanqingfeng! The abundant energy rushes fiercely! Afterwards, this power actually formed a huge barrier, trying to trap Chu Liuyue in it. Chu Liuyue looked intently, her red lips forming a light curve. Just because of this, want to stop her? She straightened her back and clenched Chixiao Sword with both hands. The turbulent force rushed from the dantian, and then poured into the sharp sword body! She just wanted to completely overturn this Taohuawu, take a look! Before that, she was still hesitating how to do it quietly. Now that it has fallen out with Mo Jianmen, then... it''s better to take this opportunity and do it! Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused, then swung a sword fiercely! However, when the sword light came, it was not Lan Qingfeng, but-another mountain on the side! Chapter 1882： collapse! (Five more) A rainbow gleams through the sky! The bright and bright sword light, carrying the breath of gaze, cut down vertically and horizontally! Click! There is a crisp cracking sound! The enchantment that Mo Jianmen had just joined together to put together suddenly shattered! The enchantment hadn''t even played a role in blocking the Chixiao Sword, it had turned into countless streams of light, and went in all directions! puff! When Mo Lin and others were backlashed, their faces paled. Immediately afterwards, in their horrified eyes, that sword light fell on another mountain accurately and quickly! boom! Loud! A crack suddenly appeared on the steep mountain peak! For a time, the wind swept through, and countless pink and white peach blossoms fell one after another. Then, a faint blue flame surged out from the crack on the mountain peak! ... This scene stunned everyone present. Because they were so shocked, everyone fell into a weird silence for a while. After a while, someone murmured: "Why... under that mountain, why is there a flame coming out?" There are secrets hidden under Lan Qingfeng Mountain, so the wildfires are raging, and the people of Mo Jianmen know this very well. Otherwise, Mo Yun would not ask them to stay guarded here all the time, and would rather pay a huge price of casualties than give up here. Almost everyone agreed that there was some chance hidden in this blue green peak. But now, why is the mountain next to it burning up? Does this mean that there is something hidden under that mountain? Mo Lin gritted his teeth in silence. "Go back right away! Report this to the deputy head!" At this time, even he couldn''t guarantee what would happen afterwards. However, before their people could leave, they saw someone coming again. It was Nan Yuxing who followed Chu Liuyue all the way! ... Chi Jin Tianfeng''s speed was extremely fast, even though Nan Yuxing had already exerted his full power, he still failed to catch up, and the distance between the two sides was increased again. This is why Chu Liuyue has been here for a while before he rushed over. But at this time, Nan Yuxing was also confused by the scene before him. Looking at the bursts of flames, a flash of shock flashed across Nan Yuxing''s face. If you didn''t read it wrong, then the flame... actually seemed to be caused by Chu Liuyue! ? She just raised her hand, and on top of this mountain, flames were burning one after another! This flame is distinct and unusual-how did Chu Liuyue achieve this? Nan Yuhang was in Taohuawu just today. So a few days ago, he didn''t know what happened to Lan Qingfeng. "you are--" Mo Lin noticed Nan Yuxing and instantly became vigilant. The strongest man! Nan Yuxing glanced at him coldly, his eyes staying for a moment on the embroidered double-sword arch-moon pattern on their left chest. "People from Mo Jianmen?" Mo Lin felt a little uncomfortable. Hearing this person''s tone, high above, it seemed that they didn''t pay attention to their Mo Jianmen at all. "Yes. This is our site. I don''t know who you are. Why are you here?" Nan Yuxing sneered. "Your territory? If this is really your territory, how can you let that Shangguanyue be presumptuous here!" Mo Lin''s face suddenly became ugly. "What''s more, what am I here for, don''t you guys see it yourself?" Nan Yuxing raised his sword and pointed at Chu Liuyue. "I came today to kill her!" At this time, Chu Liuyue had already flown from Lanqing Peak to the second mountain with Tuanzi. She knew that Nan Yuxing had already chased her, and she also knew that the people at Mo Jianmen were looking at her at this time. But she didn''t care. Because she now has more important things to do. She jumped off the dumpling. At this moment, they were standing at the gap that had just been split. Not far in front of him was a flame burning fiercely. Chu Liuyue held his breath and closed his eyes immediately. Tuanzi stood by, watching the surroundings vigilantly. ... When Nan Yuxing said that he was here to kill Chu Liuyue, Mo Lin''s expression eased a little. It''s not like lying to see the opponent''s position. Mo Lin tightened his brows, thinking to himself. Looking at the current situation, even if these people join hands, I''m afraid they may not bother to get that woman. But if this person helps, it will undoubtedly make them much easier. After all, he is a strong god, and his combat power cannot be underestimated. If you can let them fight first... "what is she doing?" Just as Mo Lin was thinking about how to enjoy the benefits of the fisherman, a voice full of surprise suddenly rang in his ear. He subconsciously followed the voice and saw that Chu Liuyue was actually standing still on the mountain at this time and closing his eyes. Seems to be waiting for something... Mo Lin''s brows furrowed tighter. At this time, in this place, what is the meaning of her doing this? Is it... or is it related to the faint blue flame? He thought over and over here, to no avail. On the other side, Nan Yuxing didn''t care. The flame was indeed weird, but it didn''t make him panic. Seeing her like that, something is clearly brewing. If you don''t shoot at this time, when will you wait? Nan Yuxing hardly hesitated, with a little tiptoe, and went straight to Chu Liuyue! "Why, can''t you finally escape!?" There was an unabashed sarcasm in his words. In his opinion, Chu Liuyue tried his best to run here, just to mobilize those flames. It would be too naive if she thought that she could stop him by relying on these! Chu Liuyue''s thick and long eyelashes trembled lightly, but she still did not open her eyes. At this time, all her attention was placed in the flame. There should be... There should be! She clearly noticed just now that under this mountain peak¡ª "go to hell!" Nan Yuxing has flown in front of Chu Liuyue! The surrounding heaven and earth energy madly gathered towards his long sword! In the next instant, he held the knife in both hands and cut it out fiercely! Where the knife light passed, the void began to collapse quickly! A series of violent spatial fluctuations began to spread around the two people! At the same time, a dangerous breath came quickly! The expressions of Mo Lin and others changed! "Hurry up!" The void here began to collapse towards the surroundings! At this time, Nan Yuxing did not realize what had happened. In his eyes, only Chu Liuyue could be seen! What he thought in his heart was just to kill him immediately! The dumpling flew up! Wings shake! Huh! A blazing red golden flame flew out suddenly, and quickly formed a huge barrier in front of Chu Liuyue! boom! The forces of the two sides collided fiercely! Nan Yuxing used all his strength for this one, and after a short stalemate, a crack appeared on the barrier! At the same time, countless turbulent spaces began to flow around, gushing out of the collapsed void, and shattering the enchantment along the way! Chapter 1883： Again? (Six changes, make up) This scene finally made Nan Yuxing realize that something was wrong. He turned his eyes quickly and glanced intently. In a short period of time, several black spatial cracks appeared in all directions. At this time, these spatial cracks were slowly interweaving and merging with each other, and the turbulent turbulence that continued to flow out of them also began to fight fiercely. Countless chaotic energies collide with each other, making the situation worse. wrong... Nan Yuxing frowned. He just shot, indeed without reservation. But even the full blow of the god-exalted powerhouse does not seem to cause such a situation... What''s more, his **** has just broken through. This situation is really weird... But this thought only flashed through his heart, and was soon overwhelmed by hatred. He just wanted to kill Chu Liuyue and avenge Nan Yiyi! As for other things-when these things are over, it''s not too late to solve them! ... Nan Yuxing''s temperament is very proud. And those things that happened during this time caused him great stimulation. So at this time, his emotions are still in a very extreme state. As long as he can calm down now and take a closer look at the surroundings, he will realize that a terrible danger has quietly come. It''s a pity that at this moment, he can''t see anything or hear anything. He didn''t even care about the weird evacuation of Mo Lin and others. He just wants to kill Chu Liuyue! When the enchantment under the Tuanzi shattered, the horrible light of the sword went straight to Chu Liuyue''s front door! The broken hair on her forehead has been swept away by the wind. Tuanzi was on guard, and there seemed to be flames in his eyes! Just as it was about to make another move, it heard Chu Liuyue''s voice behind him: "found it!" Dumpling turned around. Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! She lifted her hand, and a black shield suddenly appeared in front of her! Nan Yuxing''s heart jumped sharply. He had seen the power of Chu Liuyue''s shield before. I don¡¯t know if he can break through the black shield with this blow after breaking through the gods... Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and he saw the black shield, which seemed a little different from before. He took a closer look, only to realize that it seemed that the rust on it had peeled off. The shield, which was originally flat, became bumpy. It looks a little shabby. Nan Yuxing almost laughed out loud. "Shangguanyue! I haven''t seen you for a while, your baby, is it broken! Or, apart from this, you don''t have any other original tools?" Chu Liuyue clenched the black shield in her hand and looked up. The two looked at each other. Nan Yuxing clearly saw the sly light twinkling in those pure and inky eyes. This made his heart sink suddenly. Chu Liuyue''s red lips hooked slightly. "To deal with you... Use this, enough!" As soon as the voice fell, a stream of light suddenly flew out of the flame in front of her, and went straight to the shield! Almost at the same time, a piece of rust peeled off the shield. That streamer quickly made up! Recently at Nan Yuhang Station, there was no time to see what it was. When he reacted, only to see that on the black shield, there seemed to be a bright light flashing a few times, and then quickly dimmed. That is-- For some reason, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. Chu Liuyue had already flew up, blocking the shield in front of him! "Dumpling!" Hearing the call, the dumpling fluttered obediently and flew behind her. One person and one beast were hidden behind the black shield. Nan Yuxing reluctantly smiled mockingly. "It''s just a pile of broken copper--" Boom! Before a word was finished, the forces of both sides slammed together! Shocking noise! Nan Yuxing even felt a roar in his ears, and even his heart became numb! But the next moment, an even more shocking scene happened. ¡ª¡ªThe blade of light, after hitting the black shield, there was almost no pause, and it disappeared! In an instant, the light splashed! The strong backlash caused Nan Yuxing''s chest to shake, and he spit out a mouthful of blood! "puff!" His face was instantly pale! Unsteady step back half a step! Although it was only half a step, it was a shame to Nan Yuxing! He actually... lost? With the power of respecting the gods, he actually lost to a god! He raised his eyes in anger and looked at the black shield in Chu Liuyue''s hand again. What level of original device is this on earth that can block his attack so easily? ! Mo Lin and the others, who were watching from a distance, were all in a deep shock at this time, unable to speak for a long time. Even Nan Yuxing''s shots with respect to the gods ended up like this. If you change to them... I''m afraid it will only be more miserable! "...Master Mo Lin, something seems to have flew out of the fire just now?" After a while, someone finally spoke behind him, his voice still trembling. Mo Lin suddenly lifted his spirits! Yes! Just now there was something that flew out of the fire and landed on her shield! what is that! ? Before they could think through these questions, Chu Liuyue had already turned and headed for the third mountain! Her figure is light and agile, her red dress flutters, and when seen from a distance, she is like a group of red flames, leaping for joy, weaving among the dense mountains and forests. Afterwards, she raised the sword again! Mo Lin suddenly realized something, his eyes widened in horror. ¡ª¡ªShe even wants to split the mountain! ? Chapter 1884： As long as she wants (one more) Chu Liuyue cut down the second sword without hesitation! The sound of swords rang, the world shook! That terrible sword energy tore the sky and fell down! Boom! Just hearing a loud noise, the next mountain peak was split again! The original steep and steep mountain peaks were neatly split from the top of the mountain by a huge gap! boom! Immediately afterwards, another group of faint blue flames exploded from it and went straight to the sky! ... Nan Yuxing''s pupils shrank, his intuition was bad. Mo Lin and others in the distance were even more shocked. How could this be... How could this be! ? Didn¡¯t it mean that there is only an amazing opportunity buried under the Blue Peak? But now, under these surrounding mountains, why are there flames coming out one after another! Chu Liuyue couldn''t cut two swords, and actually exploded two mountains directly, igniting two groups of flames! It''s a precision with one sword! A huge panic surged in Molin''s heart. He now vaguely realized that Chu Liuyue had indeed come prepared! In other words, she did it on purpose! What is she going to do? Split all these mountains and draw out all the fire below! ? Thinking of the scene where something flew above her shield in the flames just now, Mo Lin''s mind was almost a mess. He stared at that figure closely, always feeling a little familiar. Suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly! Could it be that she was the one who followed Sansan to Lan Qingfeng that day! ? Otherwise, why can she detonate the flames on the Blue Peak again so easily! ? There are even other under the mountain-- It must be her...it must be her! At this moment, Mo Lin finally came across! From beginning to end, these flames are closely related to Chu Liuyue! If it were as he thought, then... the thing buried under Lan Qingfeng had already been owned by Chu Liuyue! ? As soon as this thought came to mind, Mo Lin broke out in a cold sweat. "You are here to watch! I personally go to ask the deputy head!" With that, he was about to turn around, but suddenly he heard the sound of breaking through the air from a distance. Everyone looked intently and was suddenly shocked. Because it came... it was a group of people! To be precise, several parties are fighting each other. Mo Yun was among them! Mo Lin was about to step forward, but suddenly realized that the people who were playing against each other were quite strange, but they were all very powerful! "Boss Three is here too!" Someone exclaimed. Mo Lin looked intently, frowning. Not only is Sansan here, but...still standing on the opposite side of Mo Lin, and he is fighting with great energy at this time! It seems that they are blocking Mo Yun and others from coming... On the opposite side, there seems to be a strange god-venerating powerhouse who is joining hands with Mo Yun¡ª¡ª The scene is very chaotic. Mo Lin and others were completely dumbfounded. What the **** is this! ? They have just been guarding here for two days, why so many things have happened! ? Huh! Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe waved, a faint golden barrier, blocking Mo Yun and the others! Perceiving the astonishing pressure surging above, Mo Yun was startled and angry. This Rong Xiu... is too difficult! And that Cen Yi, whose strength is far beyond their previous imagination! Mo Yun''s gaze turned, he passed Rong Xiu and the others, and looked at Lan Qingfeng behind them. At this look, his heart sank immediately! The fire on Lan Qingfeng had already burned! The point is that in addition to Lan Qingfeng, there are also faint blue flames burning frantically on the two nearby mountains! Seeing that, it was clear that someone had forcibly split the rock, leading out from below! Mo Yun''s gaze finally fell on the slender figure standing on the top of the mountain. She stands against the wind, holding a shield in her left hand and a sword in her right. His eyes closed tightly, not knowing what he was doing. In front of her, a deep gully spreads, and the fiery flames prance like an elf! At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in Mo Yun''s mind. However, without waiting for him to think clearly, he saw something and suddenly flew out of the flame and went straight to Chu Liuyue! Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes and raised the black shield in his hand! Hum! That stream of light fell on the shield, and there was a shining glow! Of course, in just a moment, the light disappeared quickly! It seemed to be swallowed by that black shield, and it seemed that nothing happened. How could it really happen that nothing happened! ? At this moment, Mo Yun''s heart seemed to be severely held by something! He is extremely clever. As far as the scene we have seen so far is enough to explain too many problems! That day Lan Qingfeng''s enchantment suddenly dissipated, and the flames gradually extinguished, it must be because of her! The things below, I guess... However, the information that was found before, it is clear that there is only the situation under Lanqing Peak, now how can the surrounding mountains be¡ª The huge amount of information rushed in, almost blanking Mo Yun''s mind. At this moment, Chu Liuyue looked down at the shield in his hand. As expected, after the rust gradually peeled off, it became heavier. Splitting the two mountains, the two buried powers summoned, all merged into the black shield at this time. The originally flat shield became more and more uneven. Where the shallow depression enters, complex and mysterious lines are faintly visible. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked up. If the rust on this black shield was completely peeled off, it would be an extremely painful but long thing. As the above secret text gradually appeared, its weight and coercion continued to increase. Now she can still handle it, but if she continues like this, she herself is not sure how long she can hold on... She pursed her lips and continued to move towards the next mountain! ... Seeing Chu Liuyue rush to the next mountain, Mo Yun''s heart suddenly felt a strong anxiety. He had almost expected what Chu Liuyue planned to do! Rage full of anger, almost rushing out of his chest! The force of Mo Yun''s palm surged, and then he quickly took a palm forward! "Ling Yun Palm!" A huge blue-black palm print condenses in the void! Then began to move quickly towards the barrier under Rong Xiubu! The power of both sides began to fight, entangle, and swallow silently! Waves rippled above the barrier, but they were never broken, and they were extremely flexible! On the contrary, it was Mo Yun''s palm print that began to weaken gradually in the frenzied battle. Mo Yun looked anxious. In a head-to-head fight, he is indeed not sure that he can win Rong Xiu! But time is urgent! If you continue to let Chu Liuyue go on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Rong Xiu! Do you know what she is doing!? If this entire Taohuawu is destroyed, you--!?" Mo Yun hoars, his face is blue! Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "As long as she wants to, let her go. It''s just a Taohuawu, ruined, and it has its own temple!" Chapter 1885： Blood sacrifice (two more) His clear face looked calm and calm, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Between the eyebrows and eyes, the grace flowed, and only the connivance and pampering of that person could be seen. It seems that even if she turns everything upside down here, he is used to it. Mo Yun was speechless, shaking all over. These two people... these two people are too presumptuous! "Rong Xiu! Don''t blame me for not reminding you! This is Taohuawu! Once she does something extraordinary, the entire Taohuawu people will be buried for her!" The surrounding void has begun to collapse quickly and uncontrollably! Mo Yun hadn''t seen such a situation before, but he had never experienced such a serious situation. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. "I really can''t see that Deputy Head Mo actually still has this heart. In the past two years, it seems that there are not a few people who have died under your Mo Jian sect, right? If Deputy Head Mo really has the world and cares about everyone, it is It¡¯s better to persecute some people less, as this will surely be more effective." "you!" Mo Yun was speechless by what Rong Xiu said. Of course he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people in Taohuawu. He was just worried that Chu Liuyue would monopolize all the things they had been unable to obtain for a long time! But such a reason is of course unexplainable. Mo Yun had to be anxious here. Luo Yan on the side looked solemn, his thoughts turned. Mo Yun was so worried, obviously for another reason. Could it be... the flames on those mountains? He looked forward, and across the barrier, he could only see Nan Yuxing''s rickety back. It seems to be injured... Luo Yan couldn''t help frowning. Nan Yuxing is already a strong god, how can he even beat Chu Liuyue, who is a god? Could it be that in this short period of time, Chu Liuyue''s strength has increased again? When the two sides were in a stalemate, someone from the rear came again. The breath was a bit familiar, Luo Yan moved in his heart, and he looked back and was immediately delighted. The few people who came after were the Nan family who came here with them! Behind them, there are some Mo Jianmen people. However, Luo Yan soon discovered that the number was wrong. There were originally eight elders, but at this time there were only four elders. Luo Yan''s heart was filled with intense anxiety. He immediately stepped forward. When he got close, he saw that these people were all stained with messy blood. It seems to have experienced a fierce battle. "Why are there only four of you? How about the rest?" Luo Yan asked urgently. Several elders glanced at each other, their expressions dejected. "Those people, all..." Luo Yan''s heart was cold. The four who are still alive are all powerful people who respect gods. Even they couldn''t save people... He couldn''t help saying: "How could this be? Judging by their strength, they are definitely not your opponents!" When he said "they", he naturally meant the third class. Before he and Mo Yun chased here, Rong Xiu and Cen Yi quickly followed. The rest of the third class came after a while. At that time, he thought it was some means they used, and temporarily stopped Mo Jianmen and the Nan family. Who knows-so many people were killed! ? An elder said with difficulty: "Luo Yan, you don''t know anything, they...the people in Yue Mansion have extremely strong formations!" Pulled out individually, these people in the Yue Mansion are indeed not their opponents to several gods. But who knows that the group of people has already figured out a strategy from the beginning! When Rong Xiu and the others left, they laid a profound formation without saying anything! That formation is very strange, they and the Mo Jianmen people joined forces, and they finally managed to crack it. But relatively, they also paid a great price. The same is true for Mo Jianmen, even, because their number of god-exaling powerhouses is small, and the damage to their personnel is even more serious. In short, it was indeed a **** battle for people like them. But the most hateful thing is that they were trapped in the formation, and the third and third class of the formation just handed over the profound formation to the subordinates of Yue Mansion, and then left directly! That''s why, Sansan and the others came so much earlier than them. In other words, Sansan and the others almost effortlessly lost half of them! After Luo Yan listened, he was shocked and angry, as well as a trace of uncontrollable deep fear. He couldn''t help but look back. At this time, Sansan and the others were standing beside Cen Yi, looking obedient and obedient. Seeing these people who were chasing afterwards, Sansan couldn''t help but "tsk". "Sure enough, the strong gods are not the same, they came after so soon?" In a word, they almost killed Luo Yan and others. fast? Where is it coming soon? After so many people died, it was painful to rush out of the formation and chase here! The words of Sansan are tantamount to sprinkling salt on their wounds. Luo Yan''s chest fluctuated violently, but at the same time, countless thoughts were surging in his heart. Looking at the appearance of these people, they actually didn''t put them in the eyes of those who respected the gods. Luo Yan wanted to yell at him, but the heavy **** air from the people around him made it hard for him to breathe. Isn''t it that these people are all from outside the realm of the gods? How can it be so powerful! ? Luo Yan couldn''t figure it out. Rong Xiu didn''t say anything. After all, he was a god, and he was born as a saint son of Yuntianque, and his bloodline talent was already known for being powerful. but... Where is Chu Liuyue? Isn''t she just a god? ? And these followers of her... actually have strength far beyond their own realm! The people who are related to her are so abnormal! On the other hand, Mo Yun didn''t take so much into consideration. Seeing Mo Jianmen chasing up, he ordered without hesitation: "Everyone in Mo Jianmen obeys the order! Arrange!" "Yes!" Mo Yun gave an order, and everyone dared to act immediately. There were about a dozen people from Mo Jianmen chasing at this time, but in Mo Yun''s view, it was not enough. Chu Liuyue''s ability to cut the mountain directly and draw the faint blue flame from the bottom of the mountain proved her strength, absolutely more amazing than the rumors! "Molin!" Mo Yun raised his eyes and screamed! Mo Lin''s heart jumped, and he quickly responded: "in!" Without Mo Yun''s instructions, he knew what to do. "Everyone, keep up!" Mo Lin fiercely raised his hand, and immediately led everyone behind him to Mo Yun and the others! Rong Xiu''s barrier blocked them. Looking at the light golden barrier, Mo Lin''s face flashed with hesitation, and it was fleeting. In the next moment, he drew his sword directly and drew a line in his palm. laugh! Splashing blood! Immediately afterwards, a raging force, mixed with blood, poured out frantically! "Blood Sacrifice Array!" Almost at the same time, everyone behind him did the same! Chapter 1886： Kill the heart! (Three shifts) The thick **** breath floated in the air. Several powers converge! Immediately afterwards, the sky suddenly darkened! Countless dark clouds converge from all directions! The sky that was originally clear was suddenly gloomy! The wind was violent, and the whistling continued. Boom! A huge sound exploded behind the accumulated clouds! The sky thunder like a silver snake, looming, wandering fast! Rong Xiu raised his head and glanced, his Feng eyes narrowed slightly. Being able to mobilize the thunder in such a short period of time shows the great power... Thirteen suddenly remembered something, suddenly widened his eyes, and turned to look at Cen Yi. "Brother, this is not¡ª" Isn''t this almost exactly the same breath he felt on the day he crossed Wang Divine Tribulation? Although he was busy breaking through at the time, he was still concerned about the surrounding situation. On that day, in addition to inducing several sky thunders by himself, the Mo Jianmen and others not far away also attracted many sky thunders, causing great movement. At that time, he faintly felt that the sky thunder summoned by the two sides were a little different, but he didn''t have time to tell what was the difference. But now that he saw this scene again, he recognized it all at once. It was exactly the same as the battle that day! A cold light flashed across Cen Yi''s indifferent and narrow eyes. He was also there that day, and as a bystander, he could see more clearly. He glanced at Thirteen and shook his head slightly to signal him not to worry. Mo Jianmen wanted to provoke Tianlei to besiege the master. This murderous intention was so strong that they did not hide it, and directly shot! ... At this time, Mo Yun really didn''t care so much. In the past nearly two years, Mo Jianmen will conduct an assessment every month. Every time, they will specifically select a hidden place and make sure that there is no outsider snooping before it starts. Nowadays, in broad daylight, in front of so many pairs of eyes, directly displaying the blood sacrifice formation will inevitably arouse many people''s attention. But this is no alternative. Seeing that Chu Liuyue still intends to continue chopping the mountain, Mo Yun really can''t guarantee how the situation will develop if she is allowed to continue like this. So now, you can only bet! As long as Chu Liuyue is resolved first, the rest... take your time! Thinking of this, Mo Yun did not hesitate to cut the palm of his left hand! Blood flies out! A force that can be called horror surging out! The Mo Jianmen people who followed him naturally also started one after another! On both sides of the golden barrier, countless blood colors converge, each converging into strange lines. It is the pattern of Mo Jianmen''s double sword Gongyue! From a distance, it looks like Rong Xiu''s enchantment, dividing this huge **** pattern into two from the middle! The force on both sides flicked, making the enchantment shake even more! Boom! Finally, the first sky thunder struck down! Almost at the same time, the violently trembling golden barrier also shattered fiercely! boom! For a time, the streamer scattered! The violent energy hits everywhere! The **** patterns on both sides began to converge towards the middle! ... At this moment, Chu Liuyue, who had just arrived at another mountain peak, also noticed the movement. She looked up, frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. "It''s really endless..." The Mo Jianmen people finally reacted, planning to completely tear their faces with her? "Shangguanyue! Everyone wants your life now! I want to see, how long will you be mad!" Nan Yuxing raised his head and took a look. When he realized that Mo Jianmen had put such a big battle to kill Chu Liuyue, he couldn''t help but relieve his hatred. Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "The defeated commander is still in the mood to clamor here? If I were you, I would lose to a cultivator who was one level lower than myself, I was afraid that I would die in shame." Nan Yuxing''s face instantly turned into a pig liver color. "you!" "Also, before your original pulse was completely broken, it is reasonable to say that it is impossible to fully recover. And you, not only completely healed in such a short time, but also broke through and became a god...Nan Yuxing, could it? You never thought about how weird this situation is?" Chu Liuyue''s questioning sounded like a joke to Nan Yuxing. "Ha! I can recover, naturally because I have a big blessing and great destiny! There are good people to help! Of course, such a character, a person of humble origin like you, is naturally not qualified to see it, or even listen to it. of!" Chu Liuyue hooked the corner of her mouth, and didn''t care about his derogation. "I have never seen such a high-level person. But...As a heavenly doctor, I have heard a way that can quickly turn a disabled person into a genius. I wonder if you are interested in hearing it?" Originally, Nan Yuxing didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with Chu Liuyue. But the inexplicable smile on her face made him tremble inexplicably. "Who wants to listen to your nonsense!" He scolded coldly. Chu Liuyue was careless about his attitude, raised an eyebrow, and suddenly said: "Nan Yuxing, let me tell you. Since you fought with me just now, I feel that the aura on you... is very familiar." Nan Yuxing sneered. "You and I have already had a relationship in the God Ruins Realm, you will feel familiar, this is not a normal thing?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "When I said familiarity, of course I didn''t mean your breath." Nan Yuxing''s heart beat suddenly! Chu Liuyue continued to ask: "Nan Yuxing, don''t you really feel the slightest? Your original vein... is clearly very different from your previous original vein. I don''t believe it, you can''t even detect this?" Nan Yuxing''s legs suddenly softened, and he stepped back uncontrollably. His face also turned pale. "You, what are you talking about! I don''t understand! You don''t want to fool the crowd here! Shangguanyue! You--" "Is it my deceit to confuse the crowd, or you refuse to face the reality...I''m afraid no one knows better than you?" Chu Liuyue interrupted him, and every word was like a sharp knife, piercing his heart fiercely! "If I remember correctly, even though Nan Yiyi''s tongue has been cut, the original veins in his body are still intact... if it is taken out and put into another person''s body for fusion, it would not be a waste¡ª" Every time Chu Liuyue said a word, Nan Yuxing''s face paled. His lips trembled, and his mouth murmured denial. But in his heart, countless guesses flooded uncontrollably. It''s not that he hadn''t thought about how he recovered his original veins. But his father only said that he had asked an expert to help, and he was convinced. Actually... Is there really no doubt in his heart? Of course there is! It''s just that the guess was too terrible, he didn''t dare to think about it at all! He only wanted to avenge Nan Yiyi, as if this was the only way to calm his restless heart a little bit. At this time, Chu Liuyue''s words finally revealed the last layer of yarn! "Nan Yuxing, my sister''s original vein, is it easy to use?" Chapter 1887： Have a good time (four shifts, ending today) Chu Liuyue''s light and fluttering words, like a poisoned sharp arrow, pierced Nan Yuxing''s heart fiercely! He took a few steps back vainly, almost standing unsteadily! "You, you nonsense!" He shouted conditionedly! "What do you know? You don''t know anything! Why are you slanderous here!" Because of his excitement, his voice was extremely hoarse and sharp, and he stared at Chu Liuyue with splitting eyes, and there seemed to be flames burning in his eyes! It seems that I can''t wait to kill Chu Liuyu on the spot, eat his flesh and bite his bones! Chu Liuyue picked up the corners of her lips, and the corners of her eyes and brows, but there was no half of a smile, only cold. "I just asked you, and didn''t say anything. If it''s false, what are you so excited for? Nan Yuxing, your sister Nan Yiyi, who died in the hands of your sister, you might as well ask Ask yourself, or... ask your good father!" Nan Yuxing was about to collapse. He wanted to ignore the words Chu Liuyue said, but those words seemed to be crazy, and they kept echoing in his mind. Countless questions came to my mind at this time. Not without doubt...not without doubt... But how dare he really ask? He didn''t even dare to think about how he recovered his veins! boom! Just as Nan Yuxing was in a daze, a dark blue flame under his body suddenly turned into a long whip, rushing straight up, binding him tightly! Nan Yuxing was startled and broke free subconsciously! However, the flame was ahead of him and burst open suddenly! Boom boom boom! In an instant, countless sparks splashed! The terrible and scorching power continuously bombarded Nan Yuxing''s body! His figure was instantly surrounded by explosive flames! "Master!" When Luo Yan and others saw this scene, Qi Qi was shocked and lost their voices! Because they were still some distance away, they did not hear clearly what Liu Yue and Nan Yuxing said. In their opinion, it was just the two of them who said a few words, and immediately after Chu Liuyue started! This is a sneak attack! But Nan Yuxing is a god, and it stands to reason that he can definitely avoid it! What happened to him just now? "Quick! Save the young master!" Luo Yan hurriedly gave the order, and at the same time, he moved in the direction of Nan Yuxing! The four elders behind him also quickly followed. However, before they arrived, a twinkling thunder in the sky had already crashed down! Goal-Directly at Chu Liuyue! Affected by Lei''s power that day, Luo Yan and the others were forced to stop temporarily. When he saw where the sky thunder landed, Luo Yan''s eyes widened in shock. Nan Yuxing was in a place where Chu Liuyue didn''t want it. If this sky of thunder bombarded him, Nan Yuxing would definitely be greatly affected! He suddenly turned his head and shouted at Mo Yun: "Deputy Head Mo! My Nan Clan is still there, how can you act so recklessly!" To be swallowed by that flame would have been troublesome enough. If you add such a sky thunder now... The consequences are simply unimaginable! Mo Yun frowned when he heard the words. "The one we are going to kill is Shangguanyue! He has to go there for himself, who is the blame? Since he knows he doesn''t have that ability, he should get out of the way as soon as possible!" Previously, Nan Yuxing had chased Chu Liuyue for so long, but instead of stopping her, she let her split all the peaks apart! Mo Yun was very dissatisfied with this! He really despised this so-called Southern Master. It looks like a god, but the actual combat power is even worse than Chu Liuyue who is a god! He staying there is simply to delay everyone''s business! Mo Yun was also in an extremely sensitive emotional state at this time, so he was naturally very rude. In fact, even if Nan Yu died because of this, he would not care about it. As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of several elders in the Nan family changed. Everyone said a good alliance, but now you are saying this! What''s the point of this alliance! Nan Yuxing is the eldest young master of the Nan family and the only heir of Nan Yifan! He was seriously injured before and almost died. Nan Yifan didn''t know how much effort was wasted to let him recover and break through the god! If the losses are here today, Luo Yan and the others will not be able to explain it! "Mo Yun! Don''t go too far! We are also going to kill that Shangguanyue, but if you continue to do this, don''t blame me for waiting!" Luo Yan didn''t want to go to war with Mo Yun at this time, but the opponent was really deceiving too much! Facing Luo Yan''s threat, Mo Yun responded with a sneer, without even throwing an extra look. In fact, when he was about to use the blood sacrifice formation, he had already determined to let everyone here be buried together! A mere Nan Yuhang...what''s the point? This struggle, in the eyes of the third class, is very ridiculous. "Today I really gained a lot of insights. One second before I said that I would join forces, the next moment I will turn my head against each other... It''s really exciting!" Wu Yao sighed sincerely. Before they had time to make a move, Mo Jianmen and Nanjia had just gotten up by themselves. It''s ridiculous. Sansan waved disapprovingly. "Normal operation, don''t care." Neither of these two had any good intentions, and it was expected that it would become what it is now. "Brother, do we want to make a move?" He looked at Cen Yi. Cen Yi pondered for a moment, but looked at Rong Xiu. "His Royal Highness thought..." Rong Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Liuyue, his thin lips slightly raised. "No hurry, she hasn''t played enough yet." Wait a moment, let her have a good time, and then it won''t be too late. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I¡¯m going out today and I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be back, so today it¡¯s four changes and I¡¯ll make up tomorrow. . I will wear a mask when I go out, and everyone should pay more attention to it. Have a safe and healthy year. Chapter 1888： Stop Chu Liuyue! (One more) Cen Yi nodded. The few remaining people heard the words, glanced at each other, and involuntarily looked at their master. At this time, she has raised her hand again and waved her sword! boom! Another faint blue flame gushed out from under the cracked rock! The flames leaped and appeared more and more. Under the gloomy sky, like a group of faintly burning ghost fires, on the thick black clouds, they dyed a little blue. But that slender figure is very flexible, like an elf in the rolling mountains. Those flames seemed to be extremely obedient to her will, and danced along with them! "The master is really amazing!" Yu Jiu couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Mo Jianmen is only for that blue green peak, and I don¡¯t know how many casualties it has paid. However, in the master¡¯s place, it is not considered at all... Turn it over again!" "The master''s shot is naturally very comparable." Wu Yao touched his chin and looked at the sky thunder that was still gathering in the sky. Originally, he was still a bit worried, but he didn''t seem to care much about his brother... His heart was basically settled. Shifang looked at a few people, then looked at the surrounding void that was constantly collapsing, rubbed his hands, and murmured: "It''s all talking about Taohuawu''s emptiness and chaos, now it seems like that..." However, a fierce battle broke out, and the space energy here has begun to chaos, and countless turbulences are pouring out wantonly... If the situation continues to deteriorate, I am afraid it is not good... After a glance, Shi Fang saw that Thirteen''s expression was very calm, he could not help but stabbed his elbow, and whispered: "Thirteen, aren''t you worried?" "worry about what?" Thirteen gave him a surprised look. Shifang Nunu mouth. "This void...I''m afraid it''s about to break completely..." "I know!" Thirteen nodded calmly. Although his realm is not better than that of his elder brothers, he has been around them for many years, and he has seen more and heard more, so his vision is naturally different. He also knows exactly what this means. but... "Aren''t there the master and the eldest brother?" Thirteen rolled his eyes and coughed. "And... Your Highness''s strength is also quite strong..." With so many people here, he really felt that there was nothing to worry about. "If you are really unsure, how can the master continue to stay here?" According to the master''s temperament, an unsafe place... she won''t stay for long! Shi Fang was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought about it for a moment, but he also felt very reasonable. "that''s true!" What the master said is that he has experienced many battles, it is impossible not to know the seriousness of this situation. In this situation, she still chooses to stay here... It can only prove that there is something more important to her! Boom! Another sky thunder fell! Slash to Chu Liuyue fiercely! Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue leaped and jumped onto Tuanzi''s back! Huh! The dumpling flapped its wings and quickly rushed to the next mountain! A huge fire exploded on the top of the mountain behind them! From a distance, it is almost like a phoenix reborn in blood! ... "Damn it!" Mo Yun was extremely angry. They had already used the blood sacrifice formation in spite of it, but they still had nothing to do with Chu Liuyue! The speed of that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??too fast! "carry on!" Mo Yun gave an order, his voice hoarse, almost hysterical. Chu Liuyue escaped from his men several times, and he was already extremely annoyed! He swiftly mobilized the original force in his body, urging the blood sacrifice formation! The huge **** totem, like a sea of ??blood, lay across the air. The rich **** breath quickly diffused between the heaven and the earth! Almost suffocating! Surging killing intent surging wanton! Rumble! The deep and heavy thunder rolled down from the clouds! Heavy in everyone''s ears! It''s shocking! Several silver snake-like sky thunders quickly gathered on the sky, and immediately fell one after another! Boom boom boom! The huge sound is spreading across this vast world! Squall! The space is more distorted! Chu Liuyue quickly glanced back. The darkness pressed you down, reflecting the dazzling flame. She patted the dumpling on the head lightly. Tuanzi understood, and quickly stopped. At this time, they stopped at the top of a mountain. Those sky thunders came in an instant! The distance between the two sides was quickly shortened! Chu Liuyue raised his head slightly and moved his wrists, but his feet didn''t move. He just looked up at Lei that day. One of her blue silk has been picked up by the wind! Flying in the sky! Seeing this scene, almost everyone was taken aback. Mo Lin tightened his brows and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "She is crazy!?" At this time, it was too late to escape, she actually stopped like that! ? Is this scared, or knowing that I can''t hide, so I just give up? But no matter what the situation is, the current behavior is no different from looking for death! Mo Yun was startled first, then sneered. "It seems really tired and crooked..." Before, he thought that Chu Liuyue would try to avoid it. With the strength she has shown before, coupled with the help of Rong Xiu and others who are also here, she may not be able to support it for a while. But now since she doesn''t want to live anymore... No wonder everyone else! Thinking of this, Mo Yun glanced at Rong Xiu and the others, a trace of suspicion flashed through Yin Yu''s cold eyes. Chu Liuyue is Rong Xiu''s princess, and according to rumors, he is very fond of the princess. In order to marry her smoothly, he even did not hesitate to offend Yuntianque''s patriarch and the elders. It stands to reason that seeing Chu Liuyue in a dangerous situation at this time, he should be very worried. But at this moment, he seems to be not worried? And Cen Yi and the others... Actually followed him, standing there with nothing, motionless? Are they all stupid? But such doubts and incomprehensions just flashed through Mo Yun''s heart. The loud sound of the falling thunder quickly robbed his attention. He turned his head and focused on Chu Liuyue again. An extremely bright and powerful sky thunder crashed down! It fell on the top of the mountain where Chu Liuyue was with great precision! Click! On the mountain, a huge crack appeared! Most of the mountains shook violently! At the same time, another cluster of faint blue flames rushed out of it! The light of thunder and the color of fire merge, and the forces of both sides are fiercely fighting each other! The straight figure that always stood like a green pine was swallowed at this moment! A sneer appeared at the corner of Mo Yun''s mouth. The sky thunder spurred by the blood sacrifice array is extremely coercive and powerful! Even those who respect the gods need to deal with it carefully, let alone a **** like Chu Liuyue? This time-she will definitely die! However, in the next instant, a figure suddenly rushed out of the flame! Go straight to the sky! Mo Yun''s smile finally froze on his face! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Insomnia, increasing the dose of melatonin had no effect. I barely fell asleep at about 4 in the morning and woke up at 7 in the morning. At this time, he couldn''t open his eyes and his mind was confused. Today¡¯s update cannot be made on time. I will try my best to complete the six chapter update before 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. Let¡¯s watch it together later. Most importantly, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve! Chapter 1889： It just happened! (Two more) That faint blue flame surrounded Chu Liuyue''s body, not only did not cause half damage to her, but it also blocked most of the power of Tianlei! She rushed out from the intertwined place almost unscathed! Immediately afterwards, they flew forward with the dumplings! Very fast! The frenzied violent energy around her could not even slow down her steps. Mo Yun looked sluggish, as if he had been slapped severely! There was a burning pain on my face! The fire blazed up above the mountain, and the eyes of the almost stabbed people were sore that they could not look directly. In addition, Mo Yun was in extreme shock at this time, and he didn''t even see it. On the black shield in Chu Liuyue''s hand, a bright light flashed by. At this moment, his mind was almost blank. The sky thunder at the beginning didn''t bombard Chu Liuyue''s body. But the one just now was really real, it was cut directly from the top of her head! Why is Chu Liuyue still safe and sound? It''s the flame... It''s the flame! A white light suddenly flashed from Mo Yun''s heart! He suddenly realized! Chu Liuyue had indeed controlled the weird blue flame under the mountain! What''s buried underneath... is definitely in her hands! Mo Yun was extremely angry and resentful! They stayed here for nearly two years, and finally they determined that something was hidden under Lan Qingfeng. As a result, before he had time to do it, Chu Liuyue was one step ahead! More importantly, with her shot, they knew that not only Lan Qingfeng, the surrounding mountains, but also the thing was inextricably linked! After suffering for so long, I don''t know how many casualties have been paid, but in the end, Chu Liuyue, who has just arrived in Taohuawu, is the first to take the lead! How Mo Yun swallowed this breath! ? He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood! The blood sacrificial formation in the sky suddenly surged violently again! A thick black mist was looming in it. But it only appeared for a moment, and soon disappeared. Rong Xiu seemed to be aware of it, and glanced up. The black fog has quietly disappeared, and it is impossible to see. But the gleam of gloomy aura still made Rong Xiu narrow his eyes slightly. This breath is really familiar... He retracted his gaze and looked at Mo Yun again, thoughtfully. Until now, Mo Yun has never really used his own blood when he makes a move. He would rather inflict great damage on himself, sacrifice his blood, and never show blood totem on his forehead. interesting... "Mo Jianmen''s head is also surnamed Mo?" Rong Xiu suddenly said quietly. His voice is always cold and deep, with a touch of inviolable dignity. When it falls in the ear, it can almost make people give the answer automatically without any defense. "How can you--" Mo Yun spit out two words subconsciously, and then suddenly wakes up! Rong Xiu is deceiving him! He immediately fell silent and swallowed all the remaining words. But in Rong Xiu''s view, this is already a tacit approval. really... Rong Xiu''s thin lips were slightly raised, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were slightly chilly. Before, he felt that there was something wrong with the Mo Jian Sect, and it seemed to have something to do with that side. Taking advantage of the chaos, I got the answer immediately. Seeing Rong Xiu''s expression, Mo Yun gritted his teeth secretly. This man is extremely cunning and has many methods! If he really guessed something, Ben would have expected it. but... For some reason, until now, Rong Xiu has done nothing except to symbolically block them before. He didn''t seem to worry about Chu Liuyue''s safety at all, just watched from the side in a calm and indifferent manner. Is he too confident in Chu Liuyue, or is he otherwise prepared? Mo Yun couldn''t figure it out. After all, Rong Xiu had a reputation, and he was definitely not easy to deal with. But now Chu Liuyue is the one who needs interception most! She must not be allowed to continue to be presumptuous here! Thinking of this, Mo Yun reluctantly retracted his mind and poured all his power into the blood sacrifice formation! Rumble! The sky thunder, which is more magnificent and stronger than before, is rolling down! Almost half of the sky has been illuminated by this shining light! And those Tianlei''s goals-Chu Liuyue! ... "This Mo Jianmen really has some skill..." On a steep mountain, Chu Liuyue stood still in the middle of the mountain, squinted slightly, and looked towards the sky not far away. This battle was more than the previous thirteen breakthrough day when they accidentally bumped into it. Even if a number of gods make a move, I''m afraid it may not be able to do so, not to mention that among those in Mo Jianmen, there are only a handful of strong gods. Including Mo Yun, the number of strong gods in Mo Jianmen here at this time is not even as large as that of Nanjia. But Chu Liuyue was sure that even if the gods of the Nan family acted together, they would definitely not be able to provoke a sky thunder of this scale. In the final analysis, the problem lies with the so-called blood sacrifice formation and the group of Mo Jianmen themselves. Moreover, in addition to being able to provoke an astonishing sky thunder, they can also control where the sky thunder falls. She had deliberately ran from side to side several times before, just to try. As a result, these days, Lei was able to follow her down! Not everyone can have this kind of ability. That''s why Chu Liuyue murmured such a sentence. However, after realizing this, there was actually no fear in her heart, but the starry eyes were bright, with a faint excitement. "If that''s the case..." But that''s great! Tuanzi looked sideways and glanced at her. Perceiving her eager mood, Tuanzi also became excited, waving her wings, and the red-gold flame burning violently all over her body! If Mo Yun and others saw Chu Liuyue''s expression at this time and knew what she was thinking, they would have thought she was crazy. I''ve never seen anyone chasing and intercepting and still so happy! It was clearly at the critical moment of life and death, but she didn''t seem to care, even quite happy and excited. Isn''t it a problem? Chu Liuyue looked at the sky thunder that was getting closer, and slowly clenched the Chi Xiao sword in his hand. The next moment, the corners of her lips twitched slightly. "Dumpling! Go!" Before the words fell, the dumplings had already fluttered! Go straight to the mountains and forests deeper! "Want to escape? Not so easy!" Mo Yun gritted his teeth. Every word seems to be squeezed out of the teeth! I didn¡¯t want to escape before, now I want to go... late! Then, under the gaze of several pairs of eyes, those sky thunders continued to fall, almost crucifying Chu Liuyue in this lofty mountain! The terrifying energy formed a wave of invisible waves, spreading in all directions! In an instant, the trees collapsed, and countless blooming pink and white peach blossoms and emerald green branches rose! The figure wrapped in scarlet golden flames quickly passed by! Leave those sky thunders behind! Chapter 1890： Clue (three shifts) Boom boom boom! Several peaks were hit hard, the mountains shook, and the boulders rolled down! Huge cracks criss-cross the continuous mountains! Immediately afterwards, clusters of flames spewed out from those cracks! The temperature between heaven and earth rises instantly! Soon, several streamers flew out of the fiercely burning flame! Mixed in the flames of countless sky thunder, head straight to Chu Liuyue! Bang bang bang! In front of the black shield crossbar, all those violent forces were blocked. At the same time, more and more rust began to peel off! Shallow shining light, quickly disappearing! The secret text on it finally began to reveal its original appearance a little bit! The terrible energy shock quickly numbed Chu Liuyue''s arm. The heavier and heavier black shield also made her burden more and more heavier. Fortunately, there was a dumpling, which did not reduce her speed too much. One person and one beast prancing around in the mountains and forests like this. In a short while, the entire mountain range has been bombarded by thunder that day. Looking around, it was a mess. Countless blue flames burned on the top of the mountain, almost illuminating most of the sky! The scorching breath is coming! Even if it is still some distance away from the large flames, everyone can still feel a fire on their faces! With a faint burning pain! Luo Yan watched this scene, shocked and angry, and his heart was almost cold. Nan Yuxing is still trapped in the flames, and has not come out yet, and I don¡¯t know what the situation is... He was sure in his heart that he was about to move forward. Several elders behind him immediately stopped. "Luo Yan! What are you going to do!?" Luo Yan twisted his eyebrows: "The eldest master is still trapped there! If I don''t wait, the eldest master is only afraid of bad luck!" The elders looked at each other. In fact, why don''t they know this? but-- "The situation is too dangerous now. If you rush forward, I''m afraid that not only will you not be able to help, but you will also get in! I think we still think about other ways--" "Other methods? Now you can think of other useful methods?" Luo Yan asked back. The elder who was discouraging suddenly stopped speaking. The remaining elders were also embarrassed. Luo Yan glanced indifferently across several people. "You are waiting here, I will go personally!" Nan Yuxing is the only heir to the Patriarch. Before he came out this time, the Patriarch had repeatedly told him to protect him. Now that Nan Yu is in trouble and facing life and death, how can Luo Yan sit idly by? Even if he knows the road ahead is dangerous, he must go! "Let''s go too!" The other elder hesitated for a moment and reacted immediately. At this time, there is really no need to hesitate on this matter. Even if they know the danger ahead, their efforts are likely to be in vain, and they must not slacken their efforts! Otherwise, something really happened to Nan Yuhang, and the situation they will face when they go back may not be any better. "Yes! Let''s go together! This way the odds of winning will be greater!" The remaining few also nodded quickly. Luo Yan glanced at a few people, nodded, then turned and went straight to the direction where Nan Yuxing was trapped! Several elders looked at each other with complicated expressions. But in the end, few people said much and chose to keep up. ... At this time, the range of wildfires has greatly expanded. Every time I get closer, I can feel the terrible burning and hot. The clusters of burning faint blue flames, as if to completely burn out the entire world, leaping wildly! Even though he was already a strong god, Luo Yan at this time still felt a great threat. Ordinary barriers could not stop this heat wave at all, and even because the surrounding void began to collapse one after another, the violent space raged everywhere, making it almost impossible to maintain the surrounding barrier for a long time. In a short while, Luo Yan simply chose to abandon the enchantment and only moved forward at full speed. He couldn''t help but glanced in Chu Liuyue''s direction. The woman was standing on Chijin Tianfeng''s back, her dress fluttering and her eyes bright. On her face, there was no fear, but only endless fighting spirit! Touching the determined and persistent eyes, Luo Yan felt as if he was hit hard by something. This woman... is really not afraid! Even though the fire was wild and the sky thundered, she stood alone without fear! How can ordinary people have such courage and fighting spirit... In addition, Luo Yan still has a question in his heart. He is still on the edge, and he already feels as if he''s been roasted by fire and feels very uncomfortable. And how did Chu Liuyue stand at the center of the countless flames? This thought just flashed through Luo Yan''s heart, and was soon suppressed. Because he doesn''t have much time and energy to care about these now. Right now, he just wants to rescue Nan Yuxing as soon as possible! When he got close to a certain distance, Luo Yan finally heard a faint cry for help. His heart beat suddenly--this voice is Nan Yuxing! "Yu Xing? Yu Xing!?" Luo Yan hurried away along the direction the voice came from. His position in the Nan family is detached, and in private, he directly calls Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi by names. Although he loved Nan Yiyi the most, he also cared for Nan Yuxing. Now that Nan Yiyi is gone, he is naturally more concerned about Nan Yuxing. If something really happened to Nan Yuxing... Luo Yan took a deep breath. There was a long gap in the mountain under their feet. The flame is burning violently. Vaguely, one could see a figure struggling in it. Luo Yan''s heart hung suddenly. "Yu Xing!" He had planned to rush over directly, but the flame was burning too violently and couldn''t get close at all. After hesitating for a moment, Luo Yan''s force turned the whip and flew out fiercely! Snapped! The sound of breaking through the sky is extremely loud! The next moment, that long whip flew into the flames, tightly entangled Nan Yuxing''s waist! Luo Yan pulled hard! A figure wrapped in flames flew out instantly! At this time, Nan Yuxing had burns all over his body and his injuries were extremely serious! He was curled up on the ground, shaking violently, with low whimpers and groans in his throat. It seems that there is almost no power to fight again. Luo Yan''s heart became a ball. In this way, even if I can barely save my life, I am afraid it will be... "Master!" Seeing this situation, the other elders all changed their faces. It''s not that they never thought that Nan Yuxing''s disaster would be inevitable, but the situation before them was beyond their imagination... Luo Yan settled down: "Extinguish the fire on the young master first--" Before he finished speaking, Nan Yuxing, lying on the ground, suddenly cracked a **** mouth on his arm! Chapter 1891： to be frank! (Four more) The wound was about an inch long and extremely deep, almost visible bones in it. Luo Yan''s actions hesitated for a moment. In fact, such scenes were nothing to him, who was used to seeing life and death, and the elders next to him. The reason they are so surprised is because this wound appeared so suddenly! At that moment, without any interference from external forces, it was clear that it was Nan Yuxing''s physical body, and something went wrong with himself! Good point, how can such a wound appear on a normal person? Afterwards, before they could react, a similar wound appeared on Nan Yuxing''s other palm! Perhaps it was because he had been burning in the fire for too long, his hands had actually shrunk. But that **** mouth appeared just like that! The twisted skin and muscles seemed to have been cut through by something sharp. There was no red blood dripping, but it was still disturbing! "Luo Yan, this..." Several elders looked at Luo Yan subconsciously. Although they are all elders, their status and status are inferior to that of Luo Yan. So when something happened at this time, they all subconsciously sought Luo Yan''s opinion for the first time. But Luo Yan was in a mess at this time! He stared at the two wounds that appeared on Nan Yuxing''s body, his expression was deep and terrible. Just looking at it, he realized that the wound was a problem with Nan Yuxing''s own body! Look like this... It''s most likely because the force in his body has lost control! A large amount of energy is accumulated in the body of a strong god. Once out of control, raging crazily in the body, the consequences are simply disastrous! At this moment of his contemplation, a crack appeared on Nan Yuxing''s shoulder! Moreover, the injuries on his arms and hands are also expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye! Nan Yuxing curled up on the ground, almost unaware, trembling all over himself. "help me..." His face was severely burned and he could not open his eyes. Only the intermittent voices from his ears let him know that Luo Yan and others should be by their side at this time. Relying on the last bit of will, Nan Yuxing murmured for help. Luo Yan''s heart was clenched, and his brows were tightly twisted. Of course he also wants to save Nan Yuxing! Otherwise, I would not come here at such a big risk! But-what should we do now in this situation? Seeing that the wounds on Nan Yuxing''s body were getting more and more, Luo Yan had to extinguish the sporadic sparks on his body in a hurry, planning to take people back first. But before he had time to touch Nan Yuxing''s body, he suddenly heard Nan Yuxing murmur and shout. "...Yiyi...Yes...Sorry..." Luo Yan''s movements stopped abruptly, and he subconsciously looked at Nan Yuxing''s face. That severely burned face was almost impossible to see at this time. However, Luo Yan could clearly hear the deep pain and guilt in the words. He was stunned for a while without moving. Sorry? Why did Nan Yuxing suddenly say such a sentence? Is he blaming himself for not protecting Nan Yiyi well before? But it doesn''t sound like... The tone...clearly seemed to have done something to sorry Nan Yiyi. "Luo Yan? Luo Yan?" Seeing that Luo Yan stopped moving suddenly, motionless, as if lost in thought, several elders were a little strange. This voice made Luo Yan come back to his senses. "...It''s okay." He hurriedly agreed, and just about to continue, he suddenly noticed that a burst of energy overflowed from the cracked wound on Nan Yuxing''s body. This power is very mottled, but mixed with an extremely familiar aura! Luo Yan suddenly opened his eyes! Look at Nan Yuxing with horror! This breath... This breath! He was almost uncontrollable, and quickly reached forward and grabbed Nan Yuxing''s wrist! "Hey-Luo Yan, what''s the matter?" Luo Yan''s expression was very wrong, and the elders beside him couldn''t help worrying too. It''s clear that it was fine just now, why suddenly... However, Luo Yan at this time could not hear their voices. He separated a force and barely penetrated into Nan Yuxing''s body. Unsurprisingly, the power in Nan Yuxing''s body was completely messed up. But the point is... Luo Yan is clearly familiar with this power! And the original vein... Luo Yan''s hands trembled slightly, his entire face was pale, and his forehead was violent. A deep anger radiated from him. Several elders were aware of the danger, and they didn''t dare to ask more when they glanced at their opponents. This... Luo Yan rarely showed such a look, and didn''t know what was going on? When they were full of doubts, they saw Luo Yan loosen Nan Yuxing''s wrist, and then suddenly pinched his neck! "Luo Yan!" "Master!" The sudden scene stunned the remaining elders, and they couldn''t help but speak in panic! Of course, Luo Yan''s eyes were scarlet at this time, and his expression was a bit hideous, looking really terrifying! He stared at Nan Yuxing tightly, saying every word: "Say! How did Yiyi die!?" The elders were all startled when he said this. At this, at this time, Luo Yan suddenly asked the young master this question, what does it mean? Is it possible that Nan Yiyi''s death is still related to the young master? But how is this possible? Nan Yuxing was in a half-dead state of confusion, but he became sober after being stimulated by Luo Yan. Meeting Luo Yan''s sight, a strong fear surged into his heart. Nan Yuxing murmured almost conditionedly: "...I...I don''t know..." boom! Luo Yan suddenly moved his hand, grabbing Nan Yuxing''s neck, and slamming his head against the ground! "to be frank!" Chapter 1892： Drag her into the water? (Five more) Luo Yan was cruel. At this moment, Nan Yuxing directly smashed his head! Blood splattered! Nan Yuxing''s brain buzzed, and the whole person almost passed straight away. The elders standing next to them were also completely blinded. This... Why did Luo Yan suddenly put such a heavy hand? Nan Yuxing is a young master! If something happens to him, how can they explain it back? Luo Yan''s attitude is also very strange. A moment ago, despite his own life and death, he said that he would come to save others. In the end, I didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly my attitude took a big turn of 180 degrees! Seeing this, not only did not intend to save people, but also wanted to solve Nan Yuxing directly with his own hands! ? "Luo Yan! Calm down!" An elder finally couldn''t stand it and opened his mouth. But this had just started, and before he had time to say the rest, Luo Yan looked back at him. This look is extremely cold! It seems to be wrapped in deep anger and hatred! The elder''s heart jumped, and he couldn''t say anything to discourage him. They have almost never seen Luo Yan like this... Looking at the entire Nan family, Luo Yan''s strength is one of the top few people, with a noble status, but a very indifferent temper. He seldom interfered with any decision of the Nan family, and would only take action when Nan Yiyi was involved. This time he suddenly so... Could it be that he was convinced that Nan Yiyi''s death was really related to Nan Yuxing? But-how is this possible? Nan Yuxing is Nan Yiyi''s eldest brother! Luo Yan retracted his gaze and grabbed Nan Yuxing by the back of his neck, which forced him to raise his head. "Say! What is going on with your original vein!?" Nan Yuxing felt cold. Luo Yan actually asked such a question... It can be seen that what Chu Liuyue said before is true? Nan Yuxing''s mind was in chaos, and the injury was extremely serious. At this time, the blood in his body surged and he spit out a mouthful of blood! But the words can''t utter a word. The conjecture in his mind was confirmed, and his heart was ashamed. Seeing his reaction, what else does Luo Yan do not understand? He slowly tightened his hand, a strong killing intent pouring out of his eyes! The bits and pieces of the past flashed through my mind at this time! He always felt that Nan Yiyi''s death was a bit strange. But because of too much grief and lack of evidence, he believed that the mysterious person he saw before the coma that day came from Yuntianque. He also hated Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue for this! When Nan Yuxing proposed to come to Taohuawu to find their revenge, he did not hesitate to choose to agree! But he didn''t expect... The one who really killed Nan Yiyi was actually someone else! The original vein and power in Nan Yuxing''s body are clearly Nan Yiyi''s! No wonder... No wonder he can recover as usual in such a short time! It even broke through! It turned out that all of this was because of the life of Nan Yiyi! When the truth is in front of you, everything seems very wrong. Thinking about it now, he should have noticed something wrong! But his eyes have long been blinded by hatred, how can he see those? Until now! Everything comes out! Luo Yan suddenly laughed. He really thought he was ridiculous, and he also thought Nan Yuxing was ridiculous. They all said they wanted to avenge Nan Yiyi, but in fact... They simply found the wrong person! Especially Nan Yuxing, it was the thief who called to catch the thief! It''s ridiculous! The Yan Yan''s face kept flashing in front of Luo Yan''s eyes. His eyes became cold every inch, and his hands slowly tightened. Nan Yuxing sensed the danger and subconsciously wanted to escape. But his internal powers were raging wildly, and almost all his internal organs had been seriously damaged. He doesn''t even have the strength to stand up, so what else? As a result, he could only breathe heavily, shaking in vain. There was no expression on Luo Yan''s face. "Luo Yan..." Several elders also thought that his state was very weird. As soon as he was about to speak and intend to dissuade him, he heard a crisp sound of bone cracking! Click! Several people were shocked! It was Luo Yan who broke Nan Yuxing''s neck directly! Killed him! Nan Yuxing''s head tilted, and his body shook, and soon he was silent. A dead silence. No one expected that Luo Yan was so cruel! Kill Nan Yuxing without hesitation! Because they were so shocked, the elders all subconsciously held their breath, with a deep look of astonishment in their eyes! However, Luo Yan stood up as if nothing had happened. He raised his arm and flicked his wrist. Nan Yuxing''s body was thrown back into the burning flame by him! In an instant, it was completely swallowed! The whole process went smoothly, and Luo Yan hardly hesitated! Afterwards, he turned around and looked at the remaining people. The expression in his eyes was almost cold like never before. "The eldest master lost to Shangguan Yue, and was buried in the flames, unfortunately." Several elders understand that this is an order! Luo Yan killed the eldest master in front of them, so he could say so calmly that it was all done by Shangguan Yue! ? "...Yes...Yes...I am waiting to take revenge for the young master!" One of the elders took the lead in reacting, pale and tremblingly said. Luo Yan nodded in satisfaction. "For the eldest master, I am waiting to go through fire and water. Today, I have fought this life and will not hesitate! What do you think?" What else? You have said it to this point, can anyone else refute it! ? The elders all nodded stiffly. Even though they have seen a lot of wind and waves, it is indeed the first time they have experienced such things... Luo Yan nodded. "Who can kill Shangguanyue is the hero of the Nan family." ... In the distance, Chu Liuyue, who had just avoided a sky thunder, also noticed the situation here, and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Luo Yan actually killed Nan Yuxing with his own hands, and planned to put the charges on her? Her red lips lifted slightly and a very cold smile was provoked. Luo Yan would kill Nan Yuxing, but she was not surprised. She had long seen that Luo Yan had an unusual feeling for Nan Yiyi. Although he is very good at covering up, there are some things that people with a discerning eye will know. but... He wanted to drag her into the water, but she was not very happy. Chapter 1893： Taking personal risks (six changes, make up) As if he had noticed her sight, Luo Yan suddenly looked up. The two are far apart, but at this moment, the eyes of both sides are facing each other, but they can even see the emotions surging in each other''s eyes! Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly. "Luo Yan, Nan Yuxing died in your hands. Everyone can see clearly. You just pushed me on me like this. It''s too...excessive, right?" Luo Yan looked cold. "Yu Xing''s injury was caused by you, and he eventually died in this strange flame. I said you killed him, what''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue laughed. After hearing what Luo Yan said just now, and knowing his plan, Chu Liuyue understood that this person was crazy. There is really no need to continue talking with him. Nan Yuxing is the only son of Nan Yifan. In order to save Nan Yuxing, Nan Yifan even willingly gave up the life of his other daughter! It can be seen that Nan Yuhang attaches great importance to this sole heir! Now, Nan Yuxing is dead. Whoever kills him will become Nan Yifan''s lifelong enemy! Offending Nan Yifan in this way is undoubtedly offending the entire Nan family! No one can bear such serious consequences. Luo Yan dared to do this in broad daylight, because he was sure that the elders would never dare to tell the matter. What''s more, one side is one''s own, and one side is an enemy who has enemies with him. Who would Nan Yifan believe? The answer is self-evident. Boom! Another sky thunder fell! This one is stronger than the previous coercion! Almost all the dark clouds accumulated in the sky were torn apart! Chu Liuyue looked up. "It''s just right!" As soon as she thought about it, the dumpling immediately grasped her mind and threw her wings! This time, the dumpling went straight to the mountains farther away! Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and looked at the black shield in her hand. After the fierce battle just now, more than a dozen pieces of rust have peeled off. This efficiency is already faster than before, but the drop is only one-tenth of the entire shield. She could see the secret text on it, gradually revealing it. Although only the tip of the iceberg can be seen for the time being, Chu Liuyue has a clear premonition in her heart: When the rust on it is completely peeled off, it will shine! The faint shining light lingers on the black shield, looming. Suddenly, a screaming sound came from the front! Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes! Not far in front of you, a void is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye! The half of the mountain leaning against the nearby turbulence caused the mountain to shake violently! Some rocks began to roll down into the wicked black! Terrible suction came from it! As if to swallow everything up! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened! Taohuawu''s void power is messy and easily collapses. At this time, such a fierce fight broke out, and the raging energy raged, which would cause such a situation to be normal. But the speed of the collapse still exceeded Chu Liuyue''s previous estimation. She frowned slightly and planned to change the direction of the dumpling. However, at this moment, a slight buzzing sound suddenly appeared on the black shield! Chu Liuyue was shocked! The reaction of the black shield proves that there is a very important group of power hidden under the hill over there! She must go! Tuanzi turned his head and glanced at her. Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, suddenly lifted it up, and jumped! He went straight to the top of the mountain alone! Almost at the same time, the amazing devouring power entangled her from all directions! The moment her feet fell on the mountain, her figure dropped suddenly! In an instant disappeared into the disastrous void that had collapsed! Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed: "Yue''er!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Be lazy and go eat New Year''s Eve dinner! I wish you all a happy new year! Healthy and safe! Everything wins! Every day from now on, we will continue to be together! Chapter 1894： Rong Xiu shot (one more) As soon as he thought about it, his figure disappeared instantly! "master!" The thirteenth class also became anxious in their hearts, and were about to move, but were stopped by Cen Yi. "Watch the change." Cen said concisely and concisely. Wu Yao looked at the terrible scene and couldn''t help asking: "Big Brother, it''s this time, are we still doing nothing?" The situation on the master''s side seems to be really dangerous! "Yeah! The void is constantly collapsing, it won''t take long, I''m afraid the entire Taohuawu will be--" Yu Jiu clenched the wooden sword in his hand, desperate. Cen Yi''s expression remained as calm as ever. "You are now in the past, and you are just adding chaos to the master, it is better to stay here." Wu Yao and the others are full of entanglements. On the one hand, they worry about the master. On the other hand, they also believe in Big Brother. Seeing Cen Yi like this, it seems... really don''t worry? "Hey, don''t worry! I dare not say anything else, but here...the master will definitely not have any problems!" Sansan on the side persuaded. He had personally seen the power of the master and the black shield. Almost burned his small space that day! Although the flames on these hills look terrifying right now, if you think about it, didn''t they all set off by the master himself? Sansan vaguely guessed what the master was looking for. From the beginning, she deliberately ran to this side, and with the help of the sky thunder triggered by the so-called blood sacrifice formation of Mo Jianmen, she successively split the mountain... Isn''t everything arranged by the master long ago? Moreover, Rong Xiu''s previous reaction was obviously cooperating with the master! "Taohuawu''s spatial power is inherently chaotic, but when something goes wrong, this will happen, but it usually doesn''t take long to recover automatically. Besides, there are so many hole cards on the master, so fluctuations are not enough. Hurt her. Just put your heart back in your stomach!" Although Sansan spends most of his attention and energy on business, he is still very credible when he gets serious at the critical time. Except for Cen Yi, he has the highest status among the 13 Yue present. Hearing what he said, Wu Yao and others looked at each other. Although they could still see the worry in the other person''s eyes, they finally didn''t say anything and nodded in response. "Look!" Thirteen suddenly exclaimed, which attracted the attention of several people. Several pairs of eyes looked together. At this moment, Rong Xiu''s figure suddenly appeared above a mountain peak far away. The long wind hunted, rolled up the corners of his snow-white clothes, floating like a fairy. A golden flame suddenly gushed out of his palm, and then turned into countless stars, spreading out! Looking at it from a distance, it looked like an enchantment and a giant net. "Condensation!" The deep and cold voice spread far away between this dark and icy world! As his words fell, the emptiness that was collapsing ceaselessly suddenly froze! The black space crack seemed to be shrouded by the giant net gathered by the golden light spots, and it stopped breaking! At this moment, the picture seemed to freeze. Time and space seem to have stopped flowing. Everyone present was shocked when they saw this scene! The collapse of the void was caused by the impact of internal and external forces, and was beyond human control. Otherwise Taohuawu would not have been completely occupied for so many years. However, Rong Xiu''s shot at this time actually directly frozen the collapsing void, and strongly suppressed the turbulent spatial flow that was violently colliding! This is simply-- "how is this possible!?" Mo Yun suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes full of horror! At first, he was secretly delighted to see Chu Liuyue''s figure being swallowed by the void. He has been here for so long and has seen similar scenes many times. No matter who is involved, once involved, the end will be extremely bleak! Ninety percent is immortal and disabled! It would be best if Chu Liuyue could die directly in it. If he couldn''t, he could barely escape from it, and it would be almost impossible. When the time comes, isn''t it left to them? It''s all up to them to kill or cut! But who knows, Rong Xiu, who has been watching from the side, suddenly shot! And-his strength is so powerful! Looking at the tall and straight figure standing in the sky, a hint of inexplicable fear flashed in Mo Yun''s heart. You know, even he may not be able to do this! However, Rong Xiu Naxiang just raised his hand lightly and did it easily! Seems to be effortless! Mo Yun had heard many rumors about Rong Xiu a long time ago. He knew that this man was difficult to deal with. But I didn''t expect that he could be so guarded! This kind of strength has long surpassed the average god-respecting powerhouse! ... On the other side, Luo Yan and others who were planning to pursue the past, saw this scene, they all stopped in place, with complex expressions. "Forcibly freeze the collapsing void... how did Rong Xiu do it?" An elder said inconceivably, and could hardly believe what he saw before his eyes. They are also gods, but if they ask themselves, they can''t do that! "His strength is so strong, why didn''t he make a move just now? If he really fights with us, I''m afraid... it will be another tough battle!" The other elder was also worried. Previously, their attention was focused on Chu Liuyue''s body, and they didn''t pay much attention to other things. But as soon as Rong Xiu shot, they finally realized something was wrong. ¡ª¡ªSince he is so powerful, wouldn''t it be intentional to keep watching from the sidelines just now? Is he too confident in Chu Liuyue, or...is there another reason? If they didn''t understand these things, they became more panicked. What''s more, the strength that Rong Xiu displayed at this time has far exceeded their previous expectations! Luo Yan stared at Rong Xiu''s figure, his hands gradually clenched into fists. If there is resistance to repair, then the next thing... I am afraid it will be difficult to proceed as planned. Now he vaguely understands why Nan Yifan is so jealous of Rong Xiu... Boom! The blood sacrificial formation hung in the sky, the blood was overwhelming, the crazy power raged everywhere, and the sky thunder was still falling one after another! Chapter 1895： Spread (two more) In the next moment, Chu Liuyue''s figure rushed out of the shining golden sky! Everyone immediately looked intently. The woman had a fluttering red dress, her black hair and snow skin, and her starry eyes were bright. The corners of his eyes and brows, with a strong sense of war. It was unscathed! For a time, everyone present reacted differently. The few people on Shisanyue''s side were naturally relieved. But Mo Jianmen and the people in the Nan family were all blackened. It doesn''t matter if Rong Xiu is so against the sky, why Chu Liuyue is so powerful! ? Even if she is a god, she may not be able to rush out of the collapsed and shattered void safely, how could she¡ª More importantly, Chu Liuyue was swallowed by the void, and the two positions he rushed out of it were not consistent! There is a deep valley in between! "This, this... why does Rong Xiu seem to have known that she will come out over there, and deliberately went to wait early?" "Is it impossible? Who can guess this kind of thing? Who doesn''t know where the cultivator himself will be sent once he enters the void? What''s more, Rong Xiu?" "But now this situation...looks really not right..." Several elders of the Nan family whispered. Luo Yan didn''t speak, but his face became even more ugly. The more so, the more difficult it proves... He looked up. The blood sacrifice array is still running. People from Mo Jianmen are coming one after another, joining them one after another. This also caused the power of the blood sacrifice formation to become stronger and stronger. but... Letting the thunder crash that day, almost completely destroying the rolling mountains, Chu Liuyue was still safe! The two of these husbands and wives are simply more evil! cracking! With a clear cry, the dumpling drew a red-gold streamer in the air, and quickly flew towards Chu Liuyue. Everyone is in a mixed mood. At first they felt that Chu Liuyue could escape so many attacks because of the help of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix. But everything that happened now gave them a slap in the face! Even if Chu Liuyue relies on her own strength, she can still be here like a fish in water! "Rong Xiu!" Coming out of the chaotic space and breaking free from the heavy darkness, Chu Liuyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. When the familiar face of Qingjun and enchanting came into view, her hanging heart suddenly became more stable. Rong Xiu reached out his hand towards her. "Yue''er, come here." Chu Liuyue walked forward. Click! A cracking sound suddenly came! Chu Liuyue was startled, and quickly looked intently! But it was the void that was forcibly frozen by Rong Xiu, cracking a hole! Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately stepped forward, grabbing Chu Liuyue''s hand, and taking the opportunity to hug the person into his arms! The next moment, he had just turned his back, and the void behind him finally broke free of the golden giant net and collapsed again! Countless fragments of golden streamers scattered away! The terrifying force rushes towards the surrounding! Once Rong Xiu made the wrong steps, he had already moved Chu Liuyue to another location! Tuanzi followed closely, its wings vibrated, and a flame was left behind, blocking the power! Although they could not completely stop the violent energy, after all, they gave Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu enough time to leave. A loud noise was heard. Chu Liuyue leaned against Rong Xiu''s arms, crossed his shoulders, and looked behind them. The space collapses more and more! More and more black spreads between heaven and earth! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly tightened. Rong Xiu''s power can only suppress a small piece of it for the time being. But looking at the current trend, I am afraid that the entire Taohuawu will be affected! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy New Year to everyone! Continue to watch at six o''clock in the afternoon~~ Chapter 1896： Second! (Three shifts) "how is it?" Rong Xiu asked the person in his arms in a low voice. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze. The two looked at each other. She nodded gently. "all the best." Without any extra words, he and her have a heart-to-heart connection, and naturally knows what she intends to do. "That''s good." Rong repairs thin lips slightly. Although she was not injured, she had experienced several rounds of bombing before, and it must have consumed a lot of energy. If you work so hard, but you get nothing in the end, it won''t make people much easier. Fortunately, she always knew everything she did, and it was the same this time. "Do you want to continue?" Rong Xiu asked, eyes drooping slightly, and glanced at the black shield in her hand. A small part of the rust on it has peeled off. Vaguely visible light lingering on it. And the secret text engraved on it is gradually revealing its original appearance. Chu Liuyue nodded, and then frowned slightly. "But there is no more, we have to change place." The opportunity is rare, of course it must continue. However, she has tested it all again. Under the remaining peaks, there is nothing she needs. Therefore, this battle will continue to be fought, but the battlefield must be changed. Rong Xiu nodded, his expression calm and calm, not surprising. "Then change." Taohuawu is a vast area, but here is just one corner. Chu Liuyue said before that when he wanted to go through the entire Taohuawu, he had already expected such a situation. Chu Liuyue nodded and looked at the black shield in his hand again. As the rust peeled off on it, the weight of this thing gradually increased. Chu Liuyue was holding it in one hand now, and it was already a little laborious. She began to urge the force in the body to work, so as to alleviate this heavy feeling. But this move consumes a lot of strength. Fortunately, the reserve of Force in her dantian has always been abundant, and it is not a problem to deal with these temporarily. I just don¡¯t know what the scene will be like at the end... Chu Liuyue quickly put away these thoughts. She calmly walked out of Xiu''s arms. "We split up." Rong Xiu knew that she had other plans, so he didn''t ask much, just squeezed her hand. "Be careful, I''ll be with you." Chu Liuyue felt warm in her heart and shook his hand with her backhand. The dry and warm palm, the temperature of the ironing, is very reassuring. She didn''t say much, just took a deep look at Rong Xiu, her eyes bright. With Rongxiu, she can always feel at ease. The two looked at each other for a moment. After that, Chu Liuyue turned around, with a little toe, and went straight ahead! Tuanzi followed closely behind. The figure of one person and one beast quickly went away. Rong Xiu chose another direction, staggered a distance from them, and followed them unhurriedly. ... Everyone was shocked. What are these two people doing? Since Rong Xiu brought people out in the past, why did Chu Liuyue leave alone? The turbulent flow is wild in all directions, is he not worried at all? The people of Mo Jianmen and the Nan family were blinded. They couldn''t figure it out, what was the purpose of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue doing this! Shisanyue was surprised at first, but soon chose to accept it. ¡ª¡ªDepending on the situation, the master took the initiative to do so. Then there is not much to worry about. Cen''s figure moves: "Keep up." "Yes!" Following his order, the Sansan and others immediately responded, and then all followed up. They don''t care what the master wants to do. They only know that, anyway, just follow the master! ... Everything happened too fast. When the rest of the people reacted, several people, including Shisan Yue, had already followed Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, leaving far away. Seeing that their figures are getting further and further away, Mo Yun and others finally come back to their senses. "Deputy head, they want to run!" Someone said anxiously. Mo Yun''s face seemed to be covered with a thick layer of ice, stiff and cold. The scarlet eyes are full of murderous intent to overflow! Of course he can see this! But the key is-where are they going to go? No, or I should ask, what does Chu Liuyue want to do! The two seemed to have said something just now, but it was a pity that he was still some distance away from there and could not hear it. But judging from the reaction afterwards, it is not difficult to guess that this separate departure... should be Chu Liuyue''s idea. She didn''t have enough toss here, but she wanted to go farther? "Open the second stage of the blood sacrifice formation!" Mo Yun hardly hesitated, so he ordered in a deep voice! Anyway, this person¡ªhe must be killed today! Everyone in Mo Jianmen heard the words, but they all showed hesitation. Mo Lin hesitated for a moment, but still spoke: "The deputy head, the blood sacrifice formation is huge, and the consumption of everyone''s strength is also very shocking. If the second level is opened, it will inevitably cause greater chaos, and I am afraid it will be even harder to capture them back... " Mo Yun gave him a sneer. "Merlin, you are so bold now that you didn''t even listen to my orders?" Mo Lin''s face turned pale and quickly explained: "The deputy head, the subordinates have no intention of this! The subordinates just feel that this blood sacrifice formation... does not seem to have much effect on the Shangguan Yue..." The dozens of people in Mo Jianmen who followed here had already taken action at this time. The sky thunder that was brought in was not terrible. Otherwise, it would not be possible to destroy this mountain range in such a short time. But what about Chu Liuyue? Intact! She clearly has an extremely powerful hole card, enabling her to deal with such a terrible attack! If the second stage of the Blood Sacrifice Array is opened, great strength is needed! In that case, you may not be able to take Chu Liuyue, but these people in Mo Jianmen are all horrible! Others may not be clear, but Mo Lin is in Mo Jianmen and knows this! The reason why the blood sacrificial formation is so powerful is that it can explode several times stronger than everyone''s combined force, because once this formation is activated, it will madly plunder and swallow the essence and blood of the person who initiated the formation! From injury to damage, loss of future and life span, to death! The cold smile on Mo Yun''s face gradually faded. Instead, there is unabashed anger and murderous intent! "Then...you have a better way?" He asked in an extremely cold voice. Realizing that his breath was wrong, Mo Lin''s blood seemed to stop flowing. "No... subordinate... incompetent..." laugh! Mo Yun has raised his hand before he finishes saying a word! A mixed force of black and red came out of his palm! Transformed into a long whip, tightly wrapped around Mo Lin''s neck! After that, with a flick of his wrist, Mo Lin''s body flew uncontrollably above the huge blood sacrifice formation! Almost just for an instant, that figure was swallowed by the surge of blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin, slowly updating... The fourth one is about half past six Chapter 1897： She is going to destroy Taohuawu! (Four changes, ending today) Mo Lin only uttered a quick and short scream, and then quickly disappeared. Soon, when the blood faded, there was only a skeleton left in the middle of the blood sacrifice formation! On the dense white bones, only some scarlet flesh and blood hung sporadically, extremely bloody. Everyone''s face changed drastically. Some of them couldn''t help turning around and vomiting. In fact, for the people of Mo Jianmen, many **** and cruel scenes have been seen. But this scene before them still caused a great impact on them. Especially-the person who died was Mo Lin! He is Mo Yun''s confidant! Before Lan Qingfeng had an accident, Mo Lin was not able to take care of it, which caused the matter to become a big deal. Mo Yun did not take his life, and even gave him a chance to pass the work. But now... Mo Yun shot directly, using such terrible and cruel means to end Mo Lin''s life! What confidant? What is important? Anyone who dares to disobey Mo Yun''s orders will end up like this! Mo Yun was originally such a person! "Who else wants to object?" Mo Yun looked around and asked in a cold voice. No one spoke, and even those who had extremely strong reactions and were retching pale with fright, and hurriedly stopped forcibly. Dead still. Mo Yun was cruel, it was not the first day they knew. But today, Mo Yun''s shot this time still refreshed their understanding of him! Mo Lin''s bones were being crushed little by little by the power in the blood sacrifice formation. That sound sounds chilling! At this time, who would dare to stand up and say "no"! ? Mo Yun nodded in satisfaction. This is the effect he wants. It''s not easy to cultivate a handy subordinate, but... it''s no pity to lose it. It''s a big deal to choose later. Anyway, in Mo Jianmen, the most indispensable is people. Mo Yun folded his hands in front of him: "The second stage of the blood sacrificial formation-open!" ... The dark clouds in the sky are gathering more and more. A heavy, almost nauseating, **** smell filled the air. Chu Liuyue glanced back, frowning slightly. That blood sacrifice formation... seems to have changed a bit. Mo Yun was planning to make up his mind and fight to the death to kill her! In fact, she was not afraid of the Tianlei they had called. but... There was still a faint anxiety in her heart. Because of coming along this way, the void around her has been constantly collapsing. Between heaven and earth, violent energy collided everywhere, tearing into countless space cracks. Although she used to stay in Taohuawu, she did not make such a big noise at that time. It seems it must be over soon... Chu Liuyue thought silently in her heart. As long as the remaining ones can be found as soon as possible and the rust on the black shield can be completely peeled off, this matter can come to an end. At that time, the collapsed void of Taohuawu should be able to repair itself... A slight fluctuation suddenly came from the distant horizon. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and looked at the distant sky. The place where the world meets is the barrier of Taohuawu hanging down from the sky. And the wave just now came from there. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. this is... Has the connection world been affected? Without further ado, we must fight quickly! This thought flashed through his mind, and Chu Liuyue urged the force in his body to move again! Run forward at a faster speed! ... The movement here is really too great, and it soon alarmed many people in Taohuawu. "Over there...what''s wrong!?" "Don''t you know? That is Mo Jianmen chasing and killing people in Yue''s Mansion!" "Yue Mansion!? Third boss? How could this be possible!? Isn''t the relationship between Third Boss and Mo Jianmen always good? How could Mo Jianmen suddenly act on the people in Yue Mansion?" "Can this be fake? I personally saw them chasing out of the city! In addition to the Mo Jianmen, there are a group of people who seem to have mixed into it, and they chased and killed them together!" "The group that came seems to be from the Southern Family of the Shenxu Realm? The leader seems to be the young master of the Southern Family... But their goal is not the third boss. Do you remember some people from the Yue Mansion some time ago? It seems that Mo Jianmen and Nan Clan have to deal with them¡ª" "Isn''t that those are the friends of the third boss?" "Huh, what friend? Among those people, there is the saint son of Yun Tianque, Rong Xiu, and his new princess-Shangguan Yue! Mo Jianmen and Nan Jia joined forces to chase and kill them this time. !" As soon as this statement came out, many people gasped. Rong Xiu! Shangguanyue! These two names, everyone in the God Market Realm, have been thunderous recently! Even Taohuawu, which is on the edge, is a little heard! No way, what happened at the wedding ceremony of the two was really shocking. Because of this, everyone is even more puzzled. "It''s actually the two of them! Didn''t they just get married in Yuntianque some time ago? Why did they suddenly come to Taohuawu?" "This... I heard that Boss San seems to be from Shangguanyue..." "This is not the point. The point is - Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue are not closely related to the two ancient sacred animal groups? What did they do to make Mo Jianmen and the Nan family resent so much, rather offend Then they will be driven to extinction if they exist?" This is where no one can figure it out. "Look! They seem to be fighting!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the crowd! Everyone looked at it together, their expressions changed. The sky in the distance has long been covered by cascading dark clouds. Several sky thunders roamed and wandered in it, and the momentum was amazing! The terrible power collision caused the endless void to collapse one after another! However, at this moment, an exquisite figure in a red dress was flying quickly from mid-air! Wherever he goes, the stars of silver and red are intertwined like a river rushing! "That''s... God''s Domain!?" Someone couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, shocked. "Didn''t it mean that Shangguanyue is just a god? How can I display such a terrible God''s Domain!?" They are still a long way from there, but they can still faintly reach that amazing breath and coercion! "No! Taohuawu''s barrier is about to collapse!" Someone shouted in shock, "Is she going to completely destroy Taohuawu!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin, tired, wants to rest. I''m here today, keep it in the account, and make up later. muah! Chapter 1898： Premeditated (one more) "Look! It doesn''t seem to be because of her, but Mo Jianmen!" There was another exclaim from the crowd. Many people flew up and looked over there. At this time, most of the sky has been covered by thick black clouds, and the sky and the earth are dark. And the clouds are still spreading rapidly in the direction of the city from there! Among them, the thunder surging crazily wandered through the clouds. A huge blood-colored totem was suspended in the air. "That is... the totem of Mo Jianmen!?" The sharp-eyed person recognized the totem and murmured in shock. "These days of thunder... it is clear that they were inspired!" "It''s them!" A young man in the crowd suddenly affirmed, "This is the usual method of Mo Jianmen! The so-called assessment they use every month is actually this method! As long as a few people work together and display similar formations, they can quickly trigger the sky! They use these Tianlei screened the cultivators who participated in the assessment, and only those who were talented enough and strong enough could pass this level! And the rest of them were killed by them!" Everyone gasped. The street was silent for a moment, and then it boiled quickly! "Really? Those people are dead?" "No, Mo Jianmen''s monthly assessments can only pass one or two of them. If the remaining ones are dead, then... in the past two years, they killed people, wouldn''t it? countless?" "Brother Xiongtai, you should be cautious about this... if it is heard by the people of Mo Jianmen--" The man snorted. "What if I heard it? This is what I have seen with my own eyes, and I have never cheated! Besides, after such a long time, you have never doubted why those who did not enter the Mo Jianmen left Taohuawu, and then Haven''t appeared?" Everyone fell silent. In fact, it''s not that no one has ever doubted this, but Mo Jianmen has a strong presence in Taohuawu, even if someone has doubts, not many people really dare to ask for confirmation. Suddenly someone said this, which naturally made many people feel shaken. "If you have time to doubt the truth and falsehood here, you might as well think about what to do next! Mo Jianmen is obviously determined to kill Rong Xiu and Shangguan Yue this time, even at all costs for it! Even Mo Yun Do it yourself! If Taohuawu really collapses... when that happens, everyone will not escape death!" The man''s voice was deep and powerful, which made many people feel tight. They are not stupid either, knowing that this is definitely not alarmist. For a time, many people were dissatisfied and resentful towards Mo Jianmen. It doesn''t matter if you want to kill, it doesn''t matter if you want to die. But you can''t let so many people in Taohuawu be buried with them, right? With such a big disturbance, didn''t it make it clear that everyone in the city would suffer along with it? If Taohuawu is destroyed, none of the people here can escape! "Then what shall we do now?" Someone asked hurriedly. The man thought for a moment: "As far as I know, their formation is very weird. The more people involved, the stronger the strength! Just now I saw that Mo Yun had already sent out a signal to summon the people of Mo Jianmen. It is estimated that they should come to support! In my opinion... we might as well go first to stop all the people at Mo Jianmen! There are fewer people going, and this formation will not work without more strength support!" When these words came out, many people looked at each other. "Is this... feasible?" "That''s Mo Jianmen! We have such a few people... can they be their opponents?" "Yeah! Besides, if you turn your head back, Master Mo Yunxing asks sin--" The man raised his eyebrows. "Everyone, if we don''t stop Mo Jianmen today, whether we can live until tomorrow is unknown! What''s more, Mo Jianmen has been domineering in Taohuawu for a long time, it is time for them to learn a lesson! Isn''t it?" "Anyway, today I, Duan Qingquan, must have just ended up with the Mo Jianmen guys! If you are interested, let me join you! If you don''t dare... I won''t wait for it! Anyway, life and death, please, please !" After finishing speaking, he actually pointed his toes and went straight to the direction of Mo Jianmen! "Brother Duan! I''m waiting with you!" "And I!" "Let''s go too! That Mo Jianmen killed several of my brothers. We''ve long wanted to avenge this grudge!" ... At the juncture of life and death, many people gritted their teeth and made a decision, and one after another followed. In fact, that section of Qingquan was right. Even if it is for themselves, this time they must also take action! The people of Mo Jianmen have put the safety of Taohuawu aside, why should they be merciful? More and more people are heading towards Mo Jianmen! Soon, they met everyone who was coming out of Mo Jianmen, planning to go to Mo Yun. Seeing this scene, everyone was more sure of the previous guess. ¡ª¡ªMo Jianmen This is really taking the power of the entire school as a bet! "Stop them!" Duan Qingquan screamed and rushed up first! When everyone nearby heard this sound, they immediately shot! The people of Mo Jianmen haven''t realized what happened, a fierce battle has broken out! The two sides quickly stand together! Most of the top forces in Mo Jianmen had been dispatched before, and they had already suffered a lot from the Lan Qingfeng incident. Therefore, fighting Duan Qingquan and others at this time did not have the upper hand. The news spread quickly, and many people in Taohuawu arrived one after another. As if to completely solve the people of Mo Jianmen! Seeing that there were more and more people, Mo Jianmen, who had dismissed it at first, finally panicked. What''s going on! How come so many people are here in a short time! ? ... A remote courtyard west of the city. A figure hurried in. In the courtyard, there is a person standing with his hand. "My lord, Qingquan and the others have already led people to kill the Mo Jianmen. I have also mobilized all the ministries in the city to go together. The Mo Jianmen are strong, and they should be able to win it soon." The man turned around, handsome, with cold eyes. It is Yan Qing! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today¡¯s update time is unstable, let¡¯s watch it together at 6pm~ The epidemic is serious, our communities and villages have been closed down, and everyone is staying at home. Chapter 1899： What a fate! (Two more) He nodded gently: "The people of Mo Jianmen must be eliminated, leaving no harm." His voice is always cold and indifferent. "Yes!" The man responded, "I have been waiting here for a long time, and only waiting for today will never disappoint you." Yan Qing''s eyebrows moved slightly. "You were appointed by His Highness at the beginning, so naturally you can be trusted." The man laughed. "I thought I would have to wait for a while, but I didn''t expect that His Royal Highness and the princess would have arrived so soon. It was the third boss who wanted to come." If it hadn''t been for him to start a business here, and take the initiative to write to Cen Yi and others, I''m afraid there are still others. Yan Qing pondered for a moment: "Do people in Yue Mansion know you?" "I don''t know. I waited for most of the weekdays to be scattered around Taohuawu, and even this time I started with Mo Jianmen, but also divided into the crowd. Even the people in Mo Jianmen didn''t notice. Naturally, Yue Mansion is even less likely to know." The man smiled, "Don''t worry. When I came here before, His Highness told me that if the princess''s people come, I don''t have to come forward. Later the third boss came, and the business started quickly. I didn''t wait. Join in the fun." If it wasn''t for Mo Jianmen to be resolved this time, they wouldn''t even see Yan Qing. "Originally, we thought that the third boss came here alone, fearing that he would be isolated and helpless, and planned to help each other secretly. Unexpectedly, the third boss is so capable that we don¡¯t need us at all, and it¡¯s still in such a short time to build To Yue Mansion." He gave a thumbs up. "Who deserves to be the princess, very powerful." Yan Qing squinted her eyes slightly when she heard the words, and suddenly an enchanting figure flashed through her mind. He raised his eyebrows slightly: "Thirteen Yue...it''s really unusual." The man didn''t notice the subtle change in his eyes, and continued to ask: "My lord, on the Mo Jianmen side, we have almost controlled it. Then, your Highness and the princess, do you want to send someone¡ª" "No need." Before he could finish speaking, Yan Qing spoke directly and rejected his proposal. "Cen Yi and the others have already passed, and His Royal Highness and the Princess did it deliberately this time, so don''t worry." The man looked up hesitantly, "But...sir, look at the movement over there, it''s almost spreading to the city..." Does this really require their help? Yan Qing raised his eyes slightly and looked towards the horizon. Under the dark sky, thunder surged and the wind howled. Countless voids are collapsing, and large swaths of black are spreading, like behemoths, about to swallow everything! Taohuawu''s barrier was shaking violently, as if it would burst at any time! A bright and resplendent silver-red divine realm, like a river rushing! A woman with her shoulders straight, hanging in the air! She holds a shield in her left hand and a sword in her right hand, as if the **** of war is coming! Yan Qing felt a slight tremor, and murmured: "Who needs the support? I don''t know yet..." ... Boom! A bright sky thunder crashed down! Chu Liuyue looked up, her eyes were cold! She had already moved her position, and she was far away from Lan Qingfeng. But Mo Jianmen chased after him, he had already controlled the blood sacrifice formation and led the sky thunder here! The wind whistled in the ears. In all directions, there is constantly room for silent collapse. In the distance, Taohuawu''s barrier has been shaky! Chu Liuyue felt that there seemed to be countless forces around her, pulling her crazy. It seems to tear her apart! With a thought to her, the golden armor quickly covered her body! "Have you played enough!" She scolded in a deep voice with cold eyes. Even if Mo Yun and others are not annoying, she has no patience! Hearing her voice, Mo Yun was taken aback for a moment, then his face became cold, and he sneered: "Why, don''t want to escape?" Even to escape, it takes a lot of strength and energy. Chu Liuyue clearly looked like he was going to accompany to the end just now, and stopped in a blink of an eye. When she asked this, 80% of her couldn''t hold it. The two sides are separated by a distance. But Chu Liuyue could still hear the arrogance in Mo Yun''s voice. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. "Yes, I don''t want to waste time with you anymore." If Taohuawu collapsed, even she would not dare to predict what would happen. Therefore, we can no longer consume these people. Mo Yun Yang said: "It''s late! Shangguanyue! Rong Xiu! If you knelt down in the first place and concede defeat, maybe we can leave you a whole body! But now... impossible!" In order to hunt down these two people, Mo Jianmen paid a great price. Although Mo Yun didn''t care about the life and death of those people, he cares about the face of Mo Jianmen. This slapped hatred is bound to be recovered from those two! A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips. The smile was extremely cold, not reaching the bottom of the eyes. "Very well, I think so too." With that, she slowly squeezed the Chi Xiao sword in her hand. Rong Xiu, who had been following not far, saw her expression and suddenly moved in his heart. Thirteen anxiously asked: "Brother, how do I think the master is planning to do something..." Yu Jiu nodded and said in a low voice: "I feel so too..." They have followed Chu Liuyue for several years, and they know her temperament very well. The master rarely showed such a look. Cen Yi suddenly said: "Prepare each and pay attention to safety. If necessary, evacuate at any time." The meat on Sansan''s cheek shook slightly. "Brother, you... would you say it too serious?" It sounds really scary, OK! Cen glanced at him faintly: "Almost forgot, you can stay here safely, after all, you still have that small space. If there is any need on the master''s side, you must not hold back, you know?" This is not an inquiry, but an order! Sansan suddenly collapsed. He did not forget! He always remembered it! "Oh." Thirteen struggled and asked: "Big brother, what do you mean... do you really want the master to do it himself? I see the people in Mo Jianmen, but it''s hard to deal with..." Shifang patted him on the shoulder with emotion. "You kid, you''re still young after all. You''ll know in a moment that it is not the Mo Jianmen that is really difficult to deal with, but our master!" When the master wants to go crazy, don''t hesitate, don''t hesitate, just withdraw. Withdraw early to ensure safety. Thirteen nodded, seemingly understanding. Even the tenth brother said that, then... Perhaps, can you rest assured? At this moment, the sky thunder had already been smashed heavily! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes, and then a little bit of her toes, she went straight to the thunder that day! At the same time, a sword gas slashed vertically and horizontally! "Chixiao Sword!" Hongguang Zhaozhao, overcome all obstacles! Luo Yan and others, who were watching from a distance, looked slightly surprised when they saw this scene. "She actually wanted to commit a risk with her body? That day, the power of Lei, even if she was a god, had to deal with it carefully, she would die!?" Chapter 1900： Something happened (three shifts) The Blood Sacrifice Array has opened the second stage, in addition to expanding the attack range, the sky thunder it calls has also become stronger. This is why they wanted to follow the past, but in the end they chose to stay in place and wait and see. ¡ª¡ªWho knows if Chu Liuyue and the others will be solved by this sky thunder directly? But Chu Liuyue''s approach really exceeded their expectations. Luo Yan put his hands behind him and did not speak. He had personally seen Chu Liuyue''s combat effectiveness in the Tomb of Killing God. He knew very well that this woman... would never do anything unsure. She dared to do this, it proves that she has a bottom in her heart. but... After all, Mo Jianmen made up his mind to behead her this time. He had already used all his power without reservation! Can she really handle it? In addition, there is Rong Xiu¡ª¡ª Luo Yan turned his eyes slightly and looked at the tall white figure beside Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu didn''t move. It seemed that he was actually planning to let her make any moves... Luo Yan felt a little uneasy in his heart. At this time, these people are still so calm and calm. Could it be...they have any cards they haven''t shown... "Look at it first before talking." Luo Yan ordered. Several elders nodded when they heard this. Maybe this battle will end soon... ... boom! There was a loud noise, and it came! The terrible sword aura and the power of the sky thunder collided fiercely! A round of silver-white energy spread towards the surroundings! And Chu Liuyue''s figure had already been swallowed by the dazzling light! Mo Yun sneered and spit out blood. "I can''t help myself!" He knew that Chu Liuyue might have some ability, but this blood sacrifice formation had already opened the second stage, and its power was amazing! Even if she has great abilities, this time she is inevitable! Kill Chu Liuyue first, and Rong Xiu next! If he can kill both of these people here, then from now on, he will not only be able to offset the merits, but also receive rich rewards! This thought made Mo Yun faintly excited. He didn''t control Lan Qingfeng''s affairs well, and there was a lot of trouble throughout Taohuawu. This is almost a capital crime! Now Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue can get him out of the desperate situation! Therefore, he simply bet on the entire Mo Jian Sect! No matter how many deaths and injuries, as long as he can achieve the result he wants, nothing else matters! However, just as Mo Yun was waiting for Chu Liuyue''s death and soul to die, a figure suddenly flew out of the sky of thunder! The figure is straight, slender and exquisite-it is Chu Liuyue! A sword gas rushed to the sky, and it was actually abruptly splitting the group of twinkling white light! "How-how is it possible!?" Mo Yun suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes full of horror! The triumphant who had just climbed up at the corners of the eyebrows completely froze and looked very embarrassed. But at this time he could no longer care so much. There was only one thought left in his mind: Chu Liuyue actually split the sky thunder apart! ? Isn''t she godly? How could there be such a tyrannical combat power! ? But before he could understand it, he saw that figure again, and walked against the thunder light again! Straight into the dark clouds that almost overturned most of the sky! Countless people gasped. In the clouds, there are still a few sky thunders! Isn''t she going to die like this? In the eyes of normal people, Chu Liuyue did this because he was bored and crooked. Who can live in the thunder sea? But Mo Yun remotely watched the figure go without hesitation, and instead of hesitating, he became even more nervous. Since they were determined to kill these two people, Chu Liuyue''s series of behaviors far exceeded their previous expectations, which was shocking. But every time they thought she was dead, she always survived. This time, will it also-- Mo Yun was thinking about it, and suddenly felt something wrong. Soon after, he fixed his eyes and saw a sky thunder, which suddenly flew down! Boom! The loud noise spread far away, almost deafening! It was not a shocking thing that the sky thunder struck down, but the key is - this sky thunder actually flew towards Mo Yun and the others! When he first saw it, Mo Yun still couldn''t believe it. Until that day when Lei quickly approached and the terrible pressure crushed the void, everyone in Mo Jianmen finally realized the danger. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue didn''t know what method he used, and actually caused Tian Lei to attack them instead! Mo Yun''s shock and disbelief quickly transformed into anger and horror! It''s hell! On this day, Lei was clearly called by them. How did he end up attacking them instead? What did Chu Liuyue do! "Quick! Promote blood sacrifice formation defense!" Mo Yun hurriedly urged. Thunder''s power is amazing on this day, if he was in his heyday, he would naturally not be a problem. But the point is that the blood sacrifice formation consumes a lot of force and spirit! After a series of tossings before, now he can no longer exert all his strength. The only way is to use the blood sacrifice formation! However, as soon as the voice fell, a painful groan came. "what--" The sound was quick and short, only appeared for a moment, then disappeared quickly. Mo Yun''s heart jumped and he immediately looked back! Beside the blood sacrifice formation, one of the guards in the Mo Jianmen spit out a mouthful of blood because of physical exhaustion and fell down. But before he fell to the ground, a wave of power suddenly surged from the blood sacrifice formation, swallowing him! The person noticed something was wrong, and immediately fled away. But at this time all the power in his body has been exhausted, and he almost has no strength to raise his arm. How can he escape from the blood sacrifice formation? In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared completely! Everyone fell silent, with a little panic in their eyes. They all know that this person''s fate must be exactly the same as Mo Lin! But at this moment, there was a faint cracking sound from the blood sacrifice array. Mo Yun immediately fixed his eyes, but he saw that a crack suddenly appeared on the huge blood sacrifice formation! His heart sank right now-the power of the blood sacrifice formation was not enough! Maintaining the operation of the blood sacrificial array requires a steady supply of power. These people present, after this period of suffering, their original force has basically been exhausted, and now they are just barely maintaining it. Now suddenly a person died, and the entire blood sacrifice formation would be affected! "Why haven''t people come yet!?" Mo Yun couldn''t help but scolded! Before he came, he had already issued a call. It stands to reason that the person responsible for supporting in Mo Jianmen should have arrived by now! but... No one! Mo Yun looked towards the center of the city. Empty, no movement. Suddenly, a white light flashed through his mind. His pupils shrink: Mo Jianmen-something happened! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Not in the state, can''t write to the computer for several hours... The fourth one is estimated to be seven o¡¯clock, and the fifth one is more likely to be owed first, sorry everyone Chapter 1901： Dead end (four shifts, ending today) Mo Jianmen has always been strict and strict, and after receiving the order, they will never violate it for no reason. Now that it has been so long, but no one has come, it is already certain that something unexpected happened in the city! There seemed to be flames burning violently between Mo Yun''s chest and abdomen! He clenched his fists, almost crushing a bit of iron teeth. At this time, you will start with Mo Jianmen... just think about it and know who it is! He turned back abruptly, looking at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue! Rong Xiu, who seemed to be aware of his gaze, had been looking at Chu Liuyue, suddenly turned his eyes slightly and looked over. The two are far away, their eyes facing each other. With just this look, Mo Yun calmly repaired the deep phoenix eyes and saw unconcealed irony and indifference. Mo Yun''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something! It really was them! For a time, countless thoughts flashed through his mind chaotically. Mo Jianmen has a large number of people, and the strength is not weak. Even if some of them were killed and injured before, the remaining ones are still quite effective together. After all, you shouldn''t be able to come alone! This can only prove... The entire Mo Jianmen, I am afraid that they are already in trouble! But - how did Rong Xiu do it? In Taohuawu, Mojianmen is the dominant family. Even the Yue Mansion is nothing compared to them. Mo Jianmen really has no reason to lose! Mo Yun was puzzled. He always thought that Mo Jianmen had already controlled most of Taohuawu in his hands. But I did not expect that such a thing happened at such a critical time! If no one came to support it, then this blood sacrifice formation would not last long! "what!" Just as Mo Yun was thinking about this, another guard was overdrawn because of his strength, unable to hold it, and was involved in the blood sacrifice formation! In the blink of an eye, it becomes a dead bone! The power on the blood sacrifice array began to faintly become chaotic. Mo Yun also began to worry. If this continues, I''m afraid that Chu Liuyue hasn''t killed him, and they won''t do it here! At this time, he already hated Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue in his heart. These two people are really sinister and cunning! Many things before, now that I think about it, I realize that they are wrong. Even Chu Liuyue fled outside the city from the beginning, it was planned! But now it is too late to think about this! Boom! Another sky thunder smashed down fiercely, and came straight to the crowd of Mo Jianmen! ... "Is that Chu Liuyue really evil?" Seeing this situation, the expressions of several elders in the Nan family became shocked and solemn. I thought it was Chu Liuyue who was dead, but now¡ªnot only was she okay, she had killed her! ? I have never seen anyone who can control Sky Thunder so freely! Even if it is a **** like them, it won''t work! Luo Yan frowned. He had expected that Chu Liuyue would not easily admit defeat, but all this in front of him still surprised him. In this battle with Mo Jianmen, whoever wins, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say... At this moment, a huge roar suddenly came from the sky! Between the heaven and the earth, the endless energy suddenly boiled, frantically surging! "No! Taohuawu''s barrier collapsed!" An elder exclaimed! I saw the barrier with shallow rays of light hanging from the sky in the distance, and suddenly it shattered! Space begins to squeeze! Heaven and earth energy riot! Luo Yan made a decisive decision: "Hurry up!" There are so many opportunities to kill Chu Liuyue, but if he is buried here today, there will be nothing! Almost at the same time, a large area of ??black suddenly appeared above the sky-it was a black hole that would only be produced by the collapse of space! The ground trembled violently! The rolling mountains began to collapse one after another! Countless cracks spread, ravines on the earth! For a time, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, like the end! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ If you owe it, make up later. Let me straighten out my thoughts and outlines, okay? ~： 1902 Burning the sky (one more) Luo Yan and others had planned to escape from the chaos, but they were quickly rushed back by the frenzied energy! Looking at the sky that was collapsing inch by inch, and listening to the sound of cracks coming from the ground, Luo Yan only felt that his body was torn and strangled by countless forces! He quickly urged the force to spread the barrier around him! However, that terrible energy shock is still frightening! They even need to mobilize all the power in their bodies to barely maintain a stable place without being swept away by all forces! Luo Yan clenched his fists, his heart pounding, almost jumping out of his chest! The Taohuawu barrier completely collapsed, and they couldn''t get out at all! Mo Jianmen and Chu Liuyue wanted everyone to bury them! ... At the same moment, everyone in the city also noticed that something was wrong, and they all looked up. "No! Taohuawu''s barrier has been destroyed!" After a word, countless people began to flee outside Taohuawu in a panic. However, the energy between heaven and earth has completely lost control! Those with stronger strength can barely stabilize, and those with insufficient strength have already begun to show various reactions. His face was pale, his breathing was rapid, and some could not bear the squeeze of the force of this rapidly cracking space, and he kept vomiting blood. In short, the situation is very bad. In Mo Jianmen, corpses were everywhere. Before everyone gathered in the city, they all rushed over and besieged Mo Jianmen. An extremely fierce battle broke out between the two sides. Numerous casualties. The air was filled with a thick, almost suffocating breath of blood. "Mo Jianmen is killing us all!" Duan Qingquan took the lead in reacting and drank a deep voice! Everyone reacted. Yes! If it weren''t for Mo Jianmen who insisted on chasing Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, if it weren''t for their display of that terrifying and weird profound formation, if it weren''t for them to ignore it, it caused an astonishing sky thunder... How could Taohuawu¡¯s barrier collapse! Everyone will not fall into this life and death crisis! Strong anger and resentment filled everyone''s heart! The people of Mo Jianmen who were already at the end of the crossbow, noticed the tension and coldness of the atmosphere, and were unconsciously timid. By this time, they had also understood that Mo Yun and others had no plans to come back to support them. Even, they didn''t care about their life and death at all! "The barrier collapsed, we are completely sealed here!" Those who first reacted and tried to escape Taohuawu were all stopped by the turbulence of the interlaced space. Among them, there were even some who were ruthlessly swallowed by the collapsed void and never came out. Hearing those people struggling and crying before they died, the people behind couldn''t help but feel timid. "It''s over... Taohuawu is completely over! We are all going to die here today!" Some people murmured pale, their eyes filled with despair. "Even if I die today, I must pull on the back of a Mo Jianmen!" In the deadly crowd, I don''t know who it was, and suddenly shouted this sentence. This sentence, like a spark falling, instantly ignited a raging flame! The battle between the two sides is more intense! The people of Mo Jianmen were already at a disadvantage. At this time, the sentiment was so angry that it was a complete defeat! ... Not only Mo Jianmen, but at this moment, the entire Taohuawu has fallen into complete chaos. On the streets, countless people fled back and forth in a hurry. All kinds of stampings, collisions, fights... happen constantly. No one can remain calm when realizing that Taohuawu has fallen into a crisis of life and death. At the beginning, many people tried to escape from the collapsed barrier, but after the death of the first batch, the people behind did not dare to act rashly. They flee to live, not to die! More people have desperately chosen to give up. ... In the courtyard of Mojianmen, Duan Qingquan raised his sword and fell. Under his feet, the corpse of the man in the Mo Jianmen was lying upright. There was constant fighting around. It''s almost like purgatory on earth. "Brother Duan, the barrier collapsed, do we have to find a way to withdraw it?" Someone asked nervously. When many people heard this, they all looked over. After this time, many people have subconsciously regarded Duan Qingquan as their backbone. So when something happened at this time, they also subconsciously asked Duan Qingquan''s opinion. Duan Qingquan shot a backhand and stabbed a man in the Mo Jianmen who was about to flee. Splashes of warm blood fell on his face. He raised his arm and wiped the blood away with his sleeve. "Withdraw? How to withdraw? Where to withdraw?" His voice is calm. Anyone who has stayed in Taohuawu long enough will know how bad the situation is now. Although he has been at Mo Jianmen, he is not ignorant of the outside situation. Those who tried to evacuate all ended in failure. Among them, there are many powerful people. Everything proves that they want to leave here safely, it is simply a dream! "Then, then we have been waiting here for death?" "Yeah! Can''t there be no way at all? There are so many people in Taohuawu..." "Otherwise, let''s join forces? Maybe we still have a chance?" Looking at Duan Qingquan''s attitude is not optimistic, many people panic. For a while, everyone was talking about it. Although some people are determined to die, most people still hope to survive safely. Duan Qingquan suddenly raised his head and looked towards the horizon. "If... someone can repair Taohuawu''s barrier, maybe we can still have a glimmer of life." Everyone fell silent. Haven''t they thought of this? But the point is... This is as difficult as climbing! Taohuawu''s barrier was not created by man, but naturally exists! For thousands of years, Taohuawu has never been occupied by anyone, because of the existence of this enchantment! Now, the barrier collapsed, the void collapsed, and the entire Taohuawu was in chaos. Who can repair the enchantment? Everyone, at this moment, is nothing but a mayfly, even the struggle is extremely weak. Who can save people? The sky was still collapsing and the ground was shaking violently. The space is constantly shrinking and squeezing toward the inside. Everyone in it has already felt the suffocating oppression more or less. More and more people could not bear the pressure, and gradually fell. The people of Mo Jianmen were almost killed. But what''s the use? Taohuawu is destroyed, all of them will die here! Duan Qingquan clenched the long knife in his hand, pressed his lips together, and looked at the distant sky, seemingly waiting for something. ... boom! A loud noise suddenly came! Immediately afterwards, a faint blue flame rose into the sky! But under the torn mountain range, this cluster of flames suddenly burst out! Mo Yun and others have seen this scene too many times before, so they didn''t take it too seriously at this time. However, before they could react, the ravines above the mountains and the land were like a cannon, igniting countless flames! Boom boom boom! Monsters and crazy flames, overwhelming! Chapter 1903： Wan Huozhao (two more) Everyone was stunned. This flame... is too much! Mountains, forests, valleys! Even in every corner of the city, flames rushed out quickly! The entire Taohuawu fell into a sea of ??flames instantly! The originally gloomy sky is now illuminated by endless flames! The faint blue flame prances, burning the hearts of countless people! "How could this...how could it be?" "Under Taohuawu, is there such a hidden danger?" "What the **** is this flame?" Countless questions are entrenched in everyone''s minds, which makes people panic. This flame is powerful and powerful! Taohuawu barrier has collapsed, unable to enter or exit. Once the flames have completely spread, these people, I''m afraid no one can escape! The discussion gradually disappeared. Someone sobbed. Almost everyone in the city fell into complete despair. Now, they can only wait to die... laugh! A stream of light suddenly flew out of a cluster of flames! The streamer drew a straight line in the air, and went straight to Chu Liuyue! This scene was seen by many people. "what is that?" "I don''t know... I didn''t see clearly..." "It doesn''t seem to be the first time she has done this. In the flames that erupted on the many mountain peaks outside the city, something seemed to fly past... She seemed to be looking for something in this fire!? "I remember! Mo Jianmen''s people used to guard Lan Qingfeng before, what seems to be looking for?" Everyone in Taohuawu basically knew what happened during this period. So when someone reminded me at this time, many people immediately connected these things together. With so many eyes watching, this guess can almost be completely confirmed! But... what is that flying out of the flame? The eyes of countless people looked at Chu Liuyue! ... Of course Chu Liuyue knew what it was. When the streamer flew from below, she held her breath and squeezed the black shield in her hand. Click! A familiar cracking sound came! Then, a piece of rust peeled off the shield! A corner of the secret text is gradually revealed. Hum! The streamer flew in front of Chu Liuyue. A thin blue crystal lightly covered the place where the rust peeled off. Yingying light gradually enveloped it. The shield in his hand has become heavier and heavier! However, this is only the beginning! Chi Chi! The sound of breaking through the sky came one after another from all directions! Chu Liuyue stood hanging in the air, looking down. There are already countless flames in the huge Taohuawu! Pieces of thin crystals, wrapped in glow, fly out of them! The black shield seemed to be inspired by a certain power, and began to tremble faintly! Chu Liuyue''s tiger''s mouth was numb, and his knuckles turned white because of the force. But she still tried her best to hold the black shield firmly in her hand! Crisp cracking sound came one after another. Pieces of rust peeled off one after another. At the same time, the powerful and terrifying heavy coercion gradually spread from it! puff! The blood in Chu Liuyue''s body was rushing quickly, and the force was almost boiling! She spit out a mouthful of blood, her face instantly turned pale! The blushing blood on the corner of her lips made her more and more haggard. The slightly trembling body showed that she was also under tremendous pressure at this time! However, her black eyes were cold and radiant, she was exceptionally calm! The burning in the eyes is the turbulent fighting spirit! Countless streamers rushed from all directions in Taohuawu! Bang! The golden armor on Chu Liuyue''s body shattered suddenly under the impact of the terrifying spatial turbulence around! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 1904： Flowing clouds and flying pictures (three shifts) Rong Xiu''s expression condensed, and a coldness flashed across his eyes! His long legs were slightly bent, and he was about to move forward, seeing the black shield that had been shrouded in light in front of Chu Liuyue, and stopped again. At this time, the past is useless for anyone. Everything-she can only rely on herself! Seeing this situation, the other people in Shisan Yue also showed their worries. "master!" Cen Yi raised his palms and motioned for some people to stay safe. "Big Brother?" At this time, not only the thirteen people, but even Sansan hesitated. The situation of the master doesn''t look very good... But Cen Yi looked calm and calm and could not be violated. Although the few people were anxious, they could only stay where they were. "hiss--" Sansan originally wanted to say something, but suddenly frowned. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Thirteen asked quickly. Sansan waved her hand, a fleshy face wrinkled into a ball. "It''s okay, it''s just... that small space is about to break!" laugh! As soon as the voice fell, a stream of light flew from the direction of Qingshui Cliff! That thin piece of faint blue was actually, wrapped in the burning flame, and fell on the shallow place where the rust had peeled off. Boom! It seems that because of being squeezed by the surrounding void turbulence, Qingshui Cliff also began to collapse! A big rock fell from the mountain! Make a loud noise! Sansan''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and it hurts terribly: "Me, my baby!" If that small space is destroyed, the loss would be immeasurable! As long as he thought of this, he would pump out distressed! However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue, who was standing in the air, suddenly raised her hand! A silver-red god''s realm flew out like a river of heaven! In a blink of an eye, Qingshui Cliff was covered. The shattered light flickered quietly, making it particularly eye-catching in this chaotic moment! Sansan''s eyes lit up! The master actually took the shot himself, protecting his little space! "The master is so kind!" Sansan almost burst into tears. First despair, then hope, this feeling of ups and downs is really sour. His little heart can''t stand it anymore, okay? Cen Yi glanced at him lightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said nothing. Before so many peaks were destroyed, there was no movement on the master side. On the Qingshuiya side, as soon as there was a fluctuation, the master chose to shoot without hesitation. This can only prove that the master is also very reluctant to that small space. But seeing Sansan''s excitement, Cen Yi is also rare to show his kindness without exposing it. "The master''s domain...seems to be stronger than before?" Wu Yao stared at the divine realm that flows slowly like a waterfall, and muttered. "Fifth brother, do you feel it too?" Yu Jiu nodded in agreement. "I also have this feeling..." Although they are still some distance away from Chu Liuyue, standing here, they can still feel the astonishing pressure emanating from the God Realm when it tilts down. It''s not the first time that they have seen their masters use God''s Domain, but this time... it seems to have the strongest breath and coercion! "Can God Realm become stronger?" Thirteen One looked blank, "Doesn''t the God Realm of the Supreme God Powerhouse only have a chance to improve after breaking through the gods?" He is still only a seventh-order martial artist, and there is still a considerable distance from Shangshen, so many cognitions about Shangshen are all heard from Cen Yi and others. "This is true for ordinary people, but our master is not an ordinary person!" Shifang sighed, and then showed his grievances. "It''s a pity that my vegetable garden...I''m afraid it will be destroyed again..." On the first day he came to Taohuawu, he enthusiastically planted vegetables in the backyard. I thought that everything should go well this time, but who knew that such a big thing would happen again! This time is good. He couldn''t eat the vegetables that he had grown so hard! Thinking of what happened over the past few days, Shifang was very sad. Rough calculations, he hasn''t eaten a meal seriously for a long time... Several people looked sideways. When is this, everyone in Taohuawu is in danger for fear of dying here. There are only Shifang, still thinking about those dishes... However, a few people quickly withdrew their gazes. Shifang has always been like this, they have long been used to it. They looked at Chu Liuyue together again. I don¡¯t know whether the master can really deal with the situation by himself this time... ... "This Shangguanyue! There really is a problem!" The elders of the Nan family became more panicked when they saw the chaotic flames burning everywhere. "If Taohuawu is completely destroyed, does she think she can live alone!?" I thought that the Mo Jianmen people were crazy enough, but I didn''t expect her to be even worse! They are trying to pull everyone to die together! Luo Yan sullenly took out a red scroll. A faint glow shrouded the scroll. A heavy coercion radiated from it. The people nearby were all surprised when they saw this scroll. "Liuyunfeitu!?" This Liuyunfeitu is an artifact of the Venerable, and it is the treasure of the Nanjia town house! Unlike other highly offensive Venerable artifacts used for killing and killing, this treasure has only one function: no matter who the holder is, he can use it to forcibly open up the space in a very short time. , Teleport the holder to another place! Generally speaking, this is a teleportation array that can be carried around. It sounds like most people would think this thing is very general and nothing special. But those who truly understand its power will know how powerful this thing is! In ordinary battles, this Liuyunfeitu may not be useful, but at critical moments, it can save your life! Just so! The Taohuawu void collapsed one after another, the barrier collapsed, and the energy of heaven and earth had almost completely lost control. Luo Yan and others have tried to leave before, but they all ended in failure. The only hope now is this Liuyunfeitu! "But it wasn''t in the beginning..." An elder opened his mouth in doubt, halfway through the conversation, and suddenly realized that he had lost his words. He stopped quickly and looked at Luo Yan nervously. There was no expression on Luo Yan''s face. "Before I set off, the young master specially kept this thing for me. I originally wanted to wait for Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue to be killed, and then he could go back to the South home directly..." Several elders were silent. Look at the nose and the heart with the nose. In fact, they didn''t believe what Luo Yan said. Liuyunfeitu has a very high status in the Nan family and has always been kept by the owner. This time, it is estimated that the owner secretly gave things to the young master to add weight to him... Even if you can''t beat it, you can run away! Nan Yuxing would not fail to know the importance of this baby. How could it be handed over to Luo Yan? It is clear that he can use it with his own, and it can protect his own life! But at this time, these problems are obviously unsolvable. Huh! With a wave of Luo Yan''s wrist, Liuyunfeitu quickly unfolded! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is one last change at seven. Sorry, I am trying my best to adjust these days in February and try to resume the update as soon as possible. Chapter 1905： Relationship (four more, today ends) A radiant light flew out of the red flying cloud flying chart. Immediately afterwards, the Huaguang stretched out gently and slowly. Wherever it goes, the space freezes. The light rippling like water waves, quietly, has opened up the void on the other side. Looking at it from afar, it is like a door, with waves of light flowing and hanging silently. Luo Yan was certain in his heart, and walked forward. As long as you can use Liuyunfeitu to leave here, everything else is easy to say! His speed was very fast, and he stepped out and stepped into the shaking waves. The surrounding space is turbulent, at this moment, it seems that they are all isolated. Luo Yan pursed his lips, a lot of stability. The several elders standing behind him were all faintly excited when seeing this situation. Liuyunfeitu is indeed well-deserved! It seems that they can really rely on this thing and leave from here! However, at this moment, a sword gas suddenly broke through the air! Luo Yan had a bad heart, so he had to avoid it! The half of the leg that had just stepped into Liuyunfeitu was forced to withdraw again. laugh! The sharp and cold breath quickly flashed from before him! Before Luo Yan even had time to set up a barrier in front of him, a deep **** mouth was cut on his face! The sting hit. Luo Yan''s heart beat violently, almost jumping out of his chest! If his reaction were to slow down for a while, this sword energy might be his head! After the shock, it was terrible anger! He raised his head in anger and looked at Chu Liuyue. She is already unable to protect herself, and she still has the thought to attack them! "Shangguanyue! If you are going to die, no one will stop you! Don''t drag everyone to be buried with you!" Luo Yan shouted in a deep voice! The low and cold voice spread far and wide in the sky! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips made a very cold arc. "Luo Yan, I can''t agree with you. From start to finish, I haven''t thought about dying, I just... don''t want to see the person who harmed me is alive." "you!" Luo Yan was anxious and was about to refute, but suddenly a strange voice came from his ear. He turned his head to look, his eyes widened in horror! On the Liuyunfei map, there was a layer of scarlet-gold flame covering it at some point, and it was burning at this time! Affected by this flame, the spreading light of that layer gradually dimmed. ¡ª¡ªThat is the space leading out, which is being gradually blocked! Luo Yan almost didn''t come up in one breath. This woman-what a ruthless method! She created the current situation and forbid anyone to leave! She is crazy! But at the same time, a deeper question suddenly came to his mind. Liuyunfeitu is a true artifact of the Venerable! It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible to cause any fatal impact on Chu Liuyue alone... "what is that?" An elder behind him suddenly saw something and said in shock. Luo Yan followed his line of sight, and only then saw that there seemed to be a transparent flame encased in the burning scarlet gold flame! The double coercion layered, the power far exceeded their imagination! "This is... the fire of the heavenly saint ding!?" Luo Yan was very knowledgeable and quickly recognized the origin of the transparent flame. Thinking of this, his heart suddenly sank. Liuyunfeitu is actually one of the ten sacred artifacts! But compared with the heavenly sacred cauldron, it is still slightly inferior! After all, it is not for fighting. To put it bluntly, it is a hole card used to escape and save lives. But Tianfang Shengding is different. At this time, the forces of the two sides were entangled, and the gap appeared suddenly! "What does she want to do!?" Luo Yan hated it! ... However, Chu Liuyue''s attention seemed to be no longer here. She put away the Chixiao Sword in her hand, and changed her hands to hold the black shield tightly. ¡ª¡ªMost of the rust on it has peeled off, and the heavy pressure has almost made her breathless. The secret text engraved on it was shrouded in shining glow. Its weight is increasing at an unimaginable speed, so that Chu Liuyue at this time can no longer even hold the shield with one hand, and must change to both hands. The majestic force continuously poured out from her dantian and poured into her limbs. Those powers are burning madly. Dense beads of sweat continued to emerge from her full and smooth forehead. Her face became paler and paler, but there seemed to be flames burning in her dark eyes! The sky has almost completely collapsed, the ground is full of ravines, and there are crazily burning flames everywhere. At a glance, it was like purgatory. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, holding his breath. The buzzing sound on the black shield kept lingering in her ears, almost making the force in her body boil! ... On the opposite side, everyone at Mo Jianmen was in a very bad situation at this time. Just now Chu Liuyue forcibly mobilized those sky thunders and bombed it down, almost deadly! The people of Mo Jianmen were already consumed by the blood sacrifice array, how did they endure such a terrible attack? After a burst of indiscriminate bombing, Mo Jianmen was killed or injured! The huge blood sacrifice array began to surge violently! Cracked every inch! Mo Yun knew he was powerless, his body trembled, full of resentment and resentment! boom! Finally, the blood sacrificial formation completely broke apart! Those in the Mo Jianmen standing on the edge, too late to flee, were swallowed by the violent blood and energy! Mo Yun was also greatly impacted, and his body flew out suddenly! Finally, his eyes were completely occupied by the color of scarlet! Just when everyone thought he was going to be finished this time, they suddenly saw him forcibly stabilizing his figure! The next moment, he looked at Chu Liuyue! "Shangguanyue, this time, you forced me!" Yin Yu''s cold voice, with violent killing intent! At the same time, a totem suddenly flashed between his eyebrows! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, her eyebrows being covered with a thick layer of frost for a moment. That totem, she couldn''t be more familiar with it! ¡ª¡ªThe Dark Cave! The so-called Mo Jianmen clearly has an extremely close connection with the Black Devil''s Cave! "The Dark Cavern sent you here!?" Just asked a word. Mo Yun sneered, but did not answer, but rushed towards Chu Liuyue quickly! The surrounding heaven and earth energy, suddenly gathered towards him like crazy! In just a few breaths of time, his strength has returned to the peak of the gods! Chapter 1906： Dont delay my Yueer (one more) After completely letting go of the last bottom line, Mo Yun has no scruples, frantically devouring the surrounding energy, and forcibly enhancing his strength! Mo Jianmen looked unreliable, he could only rely on himself! Although the previous boss has repeatedly urged to be careful, never reveal his identity when he is not a last resort. But now, he has no other choice! If this continues, there is only a dead end waiting for him! Today, even if he is dead, he definitely wants to bring these people together! ... However, Mo Yun was stopped before Chu Liuyue rushed. A tall and long figure broke through the air, and almost instantly blocked it on Mo Yun''s road. It is Rongxiu! Seeing that face of pure and noble enchanting, Mo Yun felt extremely resentful. At this time, the look of this man is still so calm and calm! It seems that in this world, there is nothing to make him nervous about it! The more he was like this, the emotions in Mo Yun''s heart surged stronger! Why! ? Why is this battle, their Mo Jianmen dead and wounded, but these people on the opposite side are almost unaffected? "Rong Xiu! You are not my opponent!" Mo Yun shouted sharply. At this point, Mo Yun had already seen that Taohuawu was about to be completely destroyed. I spent countless manpower and material resources here in the previous two years to prepare everything, and everything will come to naught! Even the countless practitioners here have to lose their lives! Of course Mo Yun doesn''t care about the lives and deaths of those people, but he cares about himself! At this time, he had used the secret method to forcibly recover and improve his strength, but facing the collapsed void and wild turbulence around him, he still felt a little weak. And all this is Chu Liuyue''s fault! If it weren''t for her to summon so many flames, if it weren''t for her forcibly controlling those thunders, if it wasn''t for her... At this time, Mo Yun had forgotten. The first thing to do was actually the Nan Family and their Mo Jianmen. If it weren''t for them to go their own way, to chase Chu Liuyue and the others, and to pay a great price for this, the matter would not have gone so far. It''s just that a person like him will never reflect on himself. So now, he still blamed all the resentment on Chu Liuyue and others! Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "Oh? It seems that from the previous lesson, did the Dark Cavern not have enough?" His tone was lightly faint, and the corners of his lips even had a slight smile. The whole person looked peaceful and gentle, noble and elegant. However, Mo Yun looked at those deep eyes, but he suddenly struck a spirit. He suddenly remembered a rumor a few years ago. It''s a rumors, but it''s not very accurate, because it happened in reality. It''s just that he didn''t experience it personally, he heard it all from the side. Rumor has it that Rong Xiu went to the Black Devil''s Lair alone a few years ago and picked their lair directly! In that battle, the Dark Cavern suffered heavy losses, and even shortly after this incident, he chose to escape from the world. Although Mo Yun knew that the leader made such a choice, it was not entirely because of Rong Xiu, but he had to say that these things still had a big impact on each other. Especially... at that time, Rong Xiu did kill many people in the Dark Devil''s Cave! There are many people with high authority! Mo Yun happened to be out at that time, just to avoid this fierce fight. Therefore, he heard many situations and details about that battle one after another from people in the same family. This matter is almost a taboo in the dark cave. When many people mentioned the scene where the man smashed into the Dark Devil''s Lair alone, they were still very afraid. Mo Yun hadn''t seen Rong Xiu with his own eyes, otherwise he would not know the identities of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue after the Nan family came to ask questions. Because he has not personally experienced it, he has always remained somewhat skeptical of these claims. Even after knowing Rong Xiu''s identity, his first thought was to kill him! Until this time-- He and Rong Chong faced each other, meeting the man''s cold and indifferent eyes, and he suddenly remembered all the things he had heard before. Rong Xiu... he really has extremely strong strength! Mo Yun''s throat tightened. He is not stupid. On the contrary, in most cases, he is very smart and intelligent. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be sent here to set up a Mo Jianmen to take charge of many matters here. He intuitively felt a fatal danger! And this danger... comes from Rong Xiu! laugh! Rong Xiu raised his wrist lightly, and a cluster of golden flames poured out from his palm! Burning! At the same time, the energies around him that were originally arrogant began to flow into his flames obediently! Including those forces that were pouring into Mo Yun, they were also forcibly robbed halfway! Mo Yun''s face was pale, but his heart felt a little more disturbed. With this trick alone, it can be seen that Rong Xiu''s strength is not only not worse than him, but even stronger! ¡ª¡ªCan''t face Rong Xiu head-on! Mo Yun made a decisive decision. Once he made the wrong steps, he planned to bypass Rong Xiu and attack Chu Liuyue first! But how could Rong Xiu give him this opportunity? Huh! Slender Yunting''s fingers flicked gently. The incomparably bright golden flame turned into a long whip and went straight to Mo Yun! Before Mo Yun had time to run away, he felt a golden glow in front of him! Then, a burning pain came from the ankle! He looked down in panic, and saw that one of his calves had been tightly bound by the flame! The blazing flame burned violently, and in the blink of an eye, his trousers had already turned into fly ash! Severe burning pain came quickly! Mo Yun''s face paled! He is a strong god, and ordinary flames can''t get close at all. But Rong Xiu''s fire is also very powerful! Entangling his ankle is not the most important thing. What makes Mo Yun''s heart tremble the most, is that after the flame engulfed him, the original force in his body seemed to be suppressed and blocked by some force! Can''t be transferred at all! Unable to use the original force, no matter how powerful a practitioner is, he cannot exert his strength. Mo Yun was surprised and angry. Isn''t Rong Xiu just like him, also respecting God? But how can the strength of the two differ so much? In comparison, Rong Xiu was almost completely relaxed to him! Just as Mo Yun was thinking about this issue, Rong Xiu had already thrown his whip! Snapped! Mo Yun''s body flew out uncontrollably! He fell heavily on a mountain peak! boom! Boom! Accompanied by these two sounds, that mountain, after receiving this powerful impact, actually collapsed directly! Countless boulders rolled down! Mo Yun''s body was soon submerged in it! Rong Xiu''s eyes are cold: "Don''t delay my Jia Yueer. Offenders-this is the end!" Chapter 1907： Destroying the God (two more) The cold and deep voice spread between this world and clearly fell into everyone''s ears! The people of Mo Jianmen were basically dead, and the few people of the Nan family felt very ear-piercing after hearing this! This is clearly for them! If Rong Xiu doesn''t make a move, he will use his ultimate move directly! He is killing chickens and monkeys! Full of anger, Luo Yan looked at Liuyunfeitu that was still burning in front of him. Liuyunfeitu is a venerable artifact and will not be easily damaged, so he is not worried that Chu Liuyue''s flame will destroy it. But he knew very well that being so mixed up by Chu Liuyue, they definitely couldn''t use Liuyun Feitu to leave here! The space in all directions was squeezing crazily towards the middle. If this continues, it will not take long before the entire Taohuawu will collapse completely! "We''re afraid we can''t get out..." The faces of several elders became very ugly. Before they came, they never expected that things would develop to where they are today! Not to mention Nan Yuxing''s death, even all of them will be buried here! "Even Mo Yun is not Rong Xiu''s opponent, then we--" This is not to say that their strength is not as good as Mo Yun. It''s just that when Mo Yun took the shot just now, the strength he showed was already extremely strong. And he went there with great determination, it was almost a ruin! But even so, he only managed one move under Rong Xiu''s hands! How can the situation of the rest of them get better? "I think Rong Xiu''s strength has already surpassed the ordinary gods!" An elder gritted his teeth and said. "...But his breath is indeed a god..." Another elder hesitated. "Perhaps... what external force did he borrow?" Several elders have different opinions. But they also knew that at this time, even if they knew this, it was of no use. Luo Yan suddenly raised his head and glanced at the sky. Every inch of the collapse, large black holes spread. Like a giant beast opened its blood basin and swallowed everything! Countless surging dark clouds have been swallowed at this time. Only a few sky thunders remained, still wandering around. That was the sky thunder that was summoned by the blood sacrifice array before. Before all of them fell, the blood sacrifice formation had collapsed, leaving only these sky thunders, which generally wandered around the sky out of control. At this time, it seemed that it was affected by the squeezing of space, and these sky thunders actually started to converge towards the middle. What''s more surprising is that they seem to be merging with each other. The most important thing is that the location where they converge... is exactly above Chu Liuyue''s head! Seeing this scene, Luo Yan suddenly muttered: "...What about the strong gods? Can he compete with heaven?" When the elders heard this, they were all stunned. God? What does this mean? Several people glanced at each other, and all subconsciously followed Luo Yan''s line of sight. The wind howled, the energy was wild. Everything looks no different. But...the thunders above the sky are gathering together. A brilliant brilliant light suddenly gushes out of it! The elders all gasped. That is-- "Extinguish God!?" ... The so-called Destroying Tribulation, as the name suggests, is the Heaven Tribulation of destroying God-level powerhouses. According to the rumors, the god-destroying calamity is dazzling, born in the realm of heaven, and has infinite power! Whenever comes to the world, it is a catastrophe that destroys the sky and the world! However, God Destruction Tribulation is extremely rare, and there may not be one person to call in the world of God Ruins for thousands of years. So most people have only heard a word in the rumors, but they don¡¯t know much about it. In their view, this is indeed a vision of heaven and earth that only exists in ancient books. Therefore, after this miracle of the gods appeared, even Luo Yan watched it for a long time before daring to really confirm it. This is the legendary God Destruction Tribulation! And-the one who killed is clearly Chu Liuyue! "It turned out to be the God Destruction Tribulation!" The elders were all covered and shocked. "But... it''s not right! Isn''t Miserable God Jie that only those who respect the gods can be called? Shangguanyue is the God, so why--" "Could it be that Rong Xiu brought this in?" "No, it''s Shangguanyue! You haven''t seen it, the Misunderstanding Jie is gathering above her head now!?" "God... Is this really the God-Slaying Tribulation that came at her? A god, what a--" "Could it be because of these wildfires?" ... It''s not just the people in the Nan family who are full of doubts. At this time, the countless practitioners in Taohuawu who were watching the situation here were all blinded! Among them, there are many sharp-eyed ones, and at a glance they recognize that it is Misunderstanding! The news spread quickly among the crowd. Everyone was stunned. They never expected that at such a critical time, Chu Liuyue would actually invite a god-killing robbery! This is really worse! "It''s over... This time it''s completely over..." Countless people are desperate and have given up in despair. ... Mo Yun struggled to get out of the pile of boulders, his body already scarred. He didn''t have time to resent, so he raised his eyes to see the celestial miracle that was converging and hovering above the sky! He suddenly opened his eyes and trembled all over. Once the miracle of the gods descends, all of them will be destroyed! He gritted his teeth, a look of decisiveness flashed across his eyes. Then, a cloud of black mist suddenly spread from his body! The totem at the center of the eyebrow is more colorful and weird! ... The vast coercion falls from the sky! Chu Liuyue looked up. That gorgeous sky thunder is still gathering strength and will come at any time to judge her! She clenched the black gambling card in her hand. What the **** is this, it actually provokes Desperate Tribulation! ? Boom! This thought just flashed from my heart, and the Desperate Tribulation had already landed! With a bitter breath, countless blood mouths were instantly cut into Chu Liuyue''s body! However, at this moment, a piano sound rang from her body! Chapter 1908： to make! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue felt that there were two powers inside and outside of her body, fighting each other crazy! And her physical body is a battlefield! The sound of the piano sounded, and the endless turbulent force rushed out, quickly poured into her limbs, nourishing her injuries. Those blood mouths began to recover and scab at an astonishing speed! However, as the coercion of Mie Shen Jie continued to increase, some blood mouths broke apart. One is destroying, and the other is repairing. Chu Liuyue''s body, bearing these two forces at the same time, quickly became a blood man. She was wearing a red dress, and red blood poured out from her body and quickly annihilated on her clothes. If you don''t look closely, you won''t see anything at all. Only her increasingly pale face shows how terrible she is suffering at this time! Chu Liuyue''s two hands had already lost consciousness. At this time, it was just relying on the last bit of willpower, reluctantly insisting, firmly holding the black shield in his hand. Almost all the rust on it has peeled off. Countless blue thin crystals covered it. A shallow glow almost enveloped the entire shield. The secret text engraved on it is looming! ..... Perceiving this movement, Rong Xiu looked up. When he saw that brilliant and splendid Deity God Tribulation appeared, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a touch of deep thought in his eyes. It turned out to be... directly summoned the Desperate Tribulation... He put one hand behind him, curled up gently, but his feet didn''t move. Seeing this, I actually intend to watch the changes. "Big Brother, is that the God Destruction Tribulation?" Sansan opened his small eyes in shock, and asked in disbelief. Cen Yi nodded. Although it was the first time he saw him, but... such a look and state, it was definitely an extinction. "hiss--" Seeing him nodding affirmatively, he took a breath. "But isn''t the master now the god!? How could it be possible to trigger the extinction of the gods!" Wu Yao and the others also looked over nervously. Before, the eldest brother kept them waiting with peace of mind, and they all did. But now-this is really impossible to calm down! Destroy the gods! This is Tiandao aware of the threat and wants to kill it! Think with your toes, and know how terrible this is! No matter how powerful the master is, his realm is there. "According to the rumors, the god-exalted powerhouse will bring in the extinction of the gods, which can be passed through safely, but it is one or two! The master is the god...what can I do?" Cen Yi frowned quickly, but quickly unfolded. He paused for a moment before saying: "The God Destruction Tribulation is indeed dangerous, but-whoever can survive the God Destruction Tribulation will become the world''s mighty power! This is an opportunity that thousands of cultivators will never want in their entire lives. The master is still in the God, so he summons the God Destruction Tribulation , It can be seen that the potential is strong! The master has to meet this opportunity, and I wait for the master to be happy." The remaining few people smiled bitterly. Of course they all understand what Cen Yi said. But the key is-what if the master can''t make it through? You must know that even the top god-exaling powerhouse may not be able to successfully withstand this demise, let alone the master? It''s not that they don''t believe in the master''s strength, it''s really... This thing is too ridiculous! Even Thirteen Yue, who has always been particularly optimistic about his master, was mostly panicked at this time. They really dare not make this bet. Xiao Ba suddenly stretched out. "Big brother has said so, let''s not worry about it. Besides, if the master really can''t resist, the big deal is that we will go with the master. What''s the problem with this?" Anyway, she really wanted to. Her life is the master, the master is there, she is there. If something happens to the master...she will follow without hesitation. This is actually not very pleasant, it can even be said to be very frustrating. However, the magic is that after listening to Xiaoba''s words, the remaining few people are not so nervous in an instant. It makes sense! The worst result is nothing more than this. Haven''t they never experienced it before? Do the same thing again, there is nothing to be afraid of. Besides, the master has a lot of cards, maybe... can he really win? ... Chu Liuyue didn''t know what everyone thought. At this time, all her attention had been placed on the black shield in front of her, as well as the God Destruction Tribulation above. Under the attack of the forces of both sides, her whole person seemed to be torn apart. Terrible energy shocked back and forth. The coercion of Mie Shen Jie became heavier, and the sound of the piano in the body became more and more grim! There was a roar in Chu Liuyue''s ears, and he could no longer hear any outside voices. Shallow shining light constantly flickered before her eyes. The weight on the hands is constantly increasing. She had to grit her teeth and stare! Click! at last! The last piece of rust on the black shield peeled off! Then, the last thin blue crystal flew out from the city below! Cover it gently! At this time, the entire Taohuawu was in a mess. Countless blue flames are burning everywhere in Taohuawu. The whole city has almost become a sea of ??flames! Standing in the air, Chu Liuyue could even feel the anxious breath in the air! When the last piece of thin crystal flew, covering it perfectly, Chu Liuyue clearly heard a chanting sound that seemed to come from a distance in ancient time and space! She was shocked! Immediately afterwards, the secret text on the entire black armor finally appeared completely! At the same time, all the thunders in the sky have gathered! Condensed into an incomparably gorgeous God Destruction Tribulation! When the shining light on the black shield gradually dissipated, the Desperate Tribulation also crashed! Goal-Directly at Chu Liuyue! ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fourth one is about 6:30~ Chapter 1909： A stone (four shifts, ending today) Chu Liuyue''s whole body instantly ignited a red golden flame! However, Divine Tribulation was extremely fast, and Chu Liuyue''s figure was swallowed instantly! boom! Endless bright and gorgeous streamer, impacting in all directions! Even the silver-red God Realm that Chu Liuyue displayed at the beginning was also affected, and was washed away in an instant! Below, an already messy mountain range began to collapse again at a speed visible to the naked eye! In an instant, it was razed to the ground! Cen Yi quickly placed a blue barrier in front of him, and at the same time he let out a deep voice: "Stay back!" Hearing his order, Shisan Yue left subconsciously! But even so, they still received a great impact! The colorful streamer rushed, intertwined and collided with the enchantment under Cen Yi''s cloth, swallowing each other silently, strangling wildly! Cen took the brunt of the first, and immediately his chest shook, and blood leaked from the corners of his mouth! "Big Brother!" Sansan and others were shocked. In the impression, the eldest brother is almost invincible, and has never been so embarrassed. However, this was just a aftermath of the Desperate Tribulation! The master who was truly attacked by Mie Shen Jie with all his strength did not know how dangerous it was! Cen Yi forcibly swallowed the **** breath surging between his lips and teeth, and continued to lead everyone back! ... "Danger!" At almost the same moment, Luo Yan and others on the other side also noticed something wrong. Luo Yan sighed heavily and backed away immediately! An elder chose to step forward. "Liuyunfeitu!" This is the treasure of Nanjia¡¯s town house, if you lose it... However, just when his hand touched the still burning Liuyunfeitu, a colorful streamer suddenly flew behind him! Luo Yan and others changed their faces: "Hurry up!" The elder also noticed a cold wind coming from behind, and his heart was not good, so he immediately grabbed Liuyunfeitu and ran away! However-it''s too late! The speed of that streamer is too fast! He had just taken a step here, and the colorful streamer behind him had passed directly through his chest! laugh! Blood splattered! The warm and sweet blood even splashed on the faces and bodies of several Luo Yan! Several people were full of horror, and they were all startled. The elder reluctantly threw out the Liuyunfeitu in his hand, and uttered two words with difficulty: "...Quick...go..." Luo Yan subconsciously took Liuyunfeitu with help! The red gold and transparent flames are intertwined, enveloping them. The tentacles are hot! But fortunately, Liuyunfeitu is also one of the top ten holy artifacts. Although this flame can destroy the space channels it has opened, it will not cause fatal damage to itself. And Luo Yan himself is also a god. As soon as his mind moved, his arm was quickly covered with a layer of silver armor! He held Liuyunfeitu tightly in the palm of his hand, and at the same time used full speed to evacuate! The other elders had no time to say anything, so they had to follow them. When they finally avoided the attack of the colored streamer, they had already flown a long distance. After confirming that he had avoided the deadly threat, Luo Yan stopped and looked back again. At this glance, he was seeing the elder of the Nan family, his body exploded! The terrible energy wave crushed, and instantly crushed him into powder! Death and soul! He didn''t even have time to shout out a painful cry! Luo Yan''s heart was beating violently, his blood seemed to be boiling, and his temples "jumped". The impact of this scene before him is really too great! If just now, they also took a step at night, then... The consequences are simply unimaginable! Luo Yan broke through to respect the gods for many years. He has been too long, too long, never felt such a deadly threat of death! The three elders standing beside him were all dumbfounded at this time. A strong god-respecting man, that''s it! ? The power of Desperate Tribulation is so terrifying! Even the scattered aftermath has such terrible power, then... at the center, Chu Liuyue, who has endured the most coercion of the Destroying Tribulation, is bound to die! ... Mo Yun originally hid among a pile of rocks, intending to wait for an opportunity. However, the arrival of Mie Shen Jie completely shattered all his plans. The rocks are shaking, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking! The thick fog on his body had already covered most of his body. However, the power of this miracle of God is too strong! It''s hard for him to even avoid these aftermath attacks, let alone other? If this goes on...I''m afraid I will die here silently! Mo Yun was unwilling! The totem on his brow suddenly became more vivid! The rich blood filled his eyes. A smell of decayed corpse suddenly came out of him. His eyes gradually became cold and bloodthirsty. However, at this moment, a golden flame suddenly flew! Mo Yun suddenly realized something and looked up. That group of golden flames had already flown in front of him! Just when he was about to dodge, the flame exploded directly in front of him! boom! All of a sudden, sparks scattered, and in the blink of an eye, Mo Yun was completely wrapped! Just as he was struggling to escape, a thick black suddenly poured out from the golden flame! Sen Leng''s ferocious aura suddenly made Mo Yun''s eyes widened in shock! this is-- laugh! Before he could speak, the black had swallowed him! Mo Yun-death! The golden flames followed and spread on it. From the outside, no one noticed any abnormality. Soon, the flames dissipated and there was wind blowing. Raised a handful of flying ash. No one would know that Mo Yun, the former deputy head of Mo Jianmen, died silently in this way! In fact, no one cares about him at this moment. Everyone''s attention is on Chu Liuyue''s body! Countless pairs of eyes looked at the bright and brilliant fire light above the mid-air. Who can resist the past when the miracle of God comes? Space is still shrinking! The world is dark. They are very clear that when this group of lights dissipates, everything will end! And Chu Liuyue... "It''s a pity! All of us will be buried for her!" Someone in Taohuawu sighed. Duan Qingquan in the crowd frowned. He was about to plead, but he saw something and suddenly opened his eyes: "what is that!?" After hearing the sound, everyone subconsciously looked intently. I saw something flying out of that dazzling flame. Someone murmured uncertainly: "It looks like... a stone?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Accumulating... Chapter 1910： Three thousand gods! (One more) That is indeed a quick stone. About the size of a fist, the whole body was gray and white, and gently rolled out from the glorious flames, as if someone accidentally threw it. Many people were stunned. Because under such circumstances, the appearance of this stone is really out of place. Inexplicably, how could such a thing appear? But soon, the second stone also staggered out of it. At this time, the arrogant power of Mie Shen Jie had completely disrupted the surrounding space. Countless crazy spaces flow back and forth, as if to tear everything apart! However, the two stones seemed to have not been affected by this fluctuation at all, and they just rolled away. At first glance, it was no different from being on flat ground. Before everyone could react, the third stone also appeared immediately and went in another direction. ... At this moment, time seems to flow particularly slowly. Countless pairs of eyes stared at this strange scene in the sky. With the firelight as the center, more and more stones rolled out of it and scattered. In that brilliant light, these stones looked ordinary. Because of this, their appearance is extremely strange. "These stones... rushed out of the power of Desperate Tribulation, why didn''t they break?" I don''t know who murmured. Many people were taken aback when they heard this. Yes! When Mishen Jie came to the world, even the mountains and peaks below collapsed one after another, and were even completely destroyed! Why these little stones... don''t seem to have any problems? "No, aren''t you curious, where did these stones come from?" Of course, this could not have come from the Tribulation of Destroying God. Well, the only explanation is... Chu Liuyue! These stones must be hers! But this is even more puzzling. She was trapped in the Tribulation of Destroying God, and she didn''t know her life or death. How could she still have time to throw these stones out? "...No! Look! There seems to be something coming out of those rocks!" This exclamation, thought to be a stone, plunged into the originally calm lake water, causing ripples. Everyone looked around. The crowd soon became noisy again. "It seems to be... what is that piece of blue?" "Hey, the one next to it is green! Why don''t these stones seem to be the same?" With the passage of time, the stones that originally looked gray, unremarkable, and even a little ugly, have all kinds of light gushing out at this time. Although it is incomparable with the brilliant brilliance of the God Extinguishing Tribulation, they are scattered separately, and at a glance, they are actually quite dazzling. The void collapsed, and there were black cavities everywhere. These streamers appeared like stars, lighting up the darkness. Suddenly, someone was shocked: "It seems...not a normal stone! That streamer...that streamer is God''s Domain!" After a word, everyone was shocked! They are actually very familiar with the word "God''s Domain". After all, most of the people who can survive in Taohuawu are god-level powerhouses. When they played against each other, they had also seen more or less various divine realms of other practitioners. However, at this time, asking them to associate these stones with God''s Domain was far beyond their imagination! "God''s Realm? How is it possible! Only God-level powerhouses can condense God''s Realm. No matter how powerful these stones are, they are dead objects! How can they display God''s Realm?" "Yes! You are not too scared, have you missed it for a while?" There are different opinions. But everyone obviously didn''t believe this. It''s not that they have any opinion on the person who said this, but the matter itself is very outrageous in their opinion. So they subconsciously chose to refute. "No! Look carefully! It really seems to be God''s Domain! At this time, what do I lie to you?" Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, the man was also a little anxious, and raised his finger to the stones scattered in the sky. "Look at it for yourself! Those streams of light are not God''s Domain, so what are they?" Under his repeated defenses, some people looked up in disbelief. At this time, the stones were basically surrounded by streamers of various colors. Seen from below, groups of lights flickered. The light is not dazzling, but it seems to faintly envelop the vast aura! Some people''s faces changed. This breath... It is indeed the realm of God! "It seems, it seems to be..." Those who had vowed to oppose just now were also shocked at this time and stammered. The crowd that had been a little noisy quickly quieted down. Because of this incident, the impact on them is really too great! It took a while before someone muttered in a low voice: "how is this possible?" "Is it because I have too little knowledge? There are still gods in this world where there are no practitioners?" "No... it''s not your problem... I''m afraid that looking at the entire Shenxu realm, there has never been such a situation!" "It seems that Taohuawu is really going to be over! The Supreme God powerhouse has summoned the Extinguishing God Tribulation, and the broken stones also possess the God Realm... Crazy! Crazy!" There are so many incredible things happening that people start to doubt whether everything in front of them is real or false! ? However, when most people are shocked and lost, there are still a few who maintain their final sanity. A somewhat naive voice suddenly came from the crowd: "...Daddy, these stones are scattered like this, as if...as if..." It was a little girl who was only seven or eight years old. She looked up, with a pure expression and a trace of doubt in her eyes. She always looked at this scene somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t remember it. Duan Qingquan, who was standing not far away, heard this, suddenly a white light flashed in his mind: "Xuan Zhen!" After his reminder, the little girl finally showed a daze: "Yes, yes! It''s like a profound formation! Daddy, you see, this is very similar to the profound formations you showed me before!" At the age of seven or eight, he has already begun to practice, but he still maintains the most authentic view of everything. At the first glance at the scattered rocks in the sky, she felt very familiar. But, where does the middle-aged man who was dragged by her have the intention to care about this? He can only be regarded as the child''s unscrupulous. Those stones were displayed in God''s Realm, which was weird enough, and now it is said that what profound formation was built... It''s impossible to think about it! He did not speak, but hugged his daughter in his arms distressedly. Poor child is so young, this time-- However, Duan Qingquan stared at the sky with his eyes tightly, and said word by word: "It''s not like a profound formation...that''s a profound formation!" Words and sentences, sonorous and powerful! Many people, including the middle-aged man, subconsciously raised their heads and stared. Above the sky, countless stones scattered around the group of Huaguang that killed God''s Tribulation. At first glance, it was disorganized. But if you observe carefully, you will find that there is indeed a certain pattern in the order of the stones! The horizontal and vertical lines are staggered with each other, but they are perfectly integrated! Chapter 1911： I fight with Gods Domain! (Two more) On those stones, there are many gods'' realms. At this moment, it seems that they have been called by some kind of power, and these gods are pouring out from the dusty stone, connecting and blending with each other! Connect the dots into a line. The lines are connected to form a surface. Above the black sky, these seemingly messy and scattered gods began to condense silently! From a single point of view, the gods displayed by these stones are not powerful. In fact, because of the time spent tens of thousands of years, these powerful gods that once belonged to countless powerful and incomparable cultivators have only left the last remaining power. These forces may be trivial. These gods may not be worrying. But when they came together, layers of strength accumulated, and they accumulated an astonishing vast coercion! The sky collapsed, and the entire Taohuawu was plunged into a long dark night. But in the night sky, there are still stars twinkling, exuding a bright glow! The God Realm of countless stones is connected to each other, forming a shining and flexible giant net. The most dazzling thing is the center of the giant net, that group of brilliant and brilliant light! As if the wind was blowing, this giant net was gently raised. In an instant, the sound of tidal surging came one after another. Wow---- Abundant heaven and earth energy, surging with it! Even the huge ball of light seemed to be affected, shaking gently back and forth in that undulating giant net. Everyone in Taohuawu watched this scene in a daze. That is... Someone shook the Deity Tribulation? However, at this time, who can do this, besides Chu Liuyue who is in it, who else? Thoughts that were absurd to madness surged in the hearts of countless people, but they were forcibly suppressed. impossible... The horrible energy bombardment of Mie Shen Jie made it impossible for even the god-exaling powerhouse of the Nan family to resist it. What''s more, Chu Liuyue who is a godly powerhouse? ... Countless people held their breath. The entire Taohuawu seemed to be quiet. At this moment, every pair of eyes looked at the brilliant light. It shook gently, and the power above seemed to be constantly being reduced. ¡ª¡ªThe surrounding gods are devouring its power madly! Streamers of various colors flew, surging quickly in the night sky, as if weaving a beautiful silk. "She''s crazy...she dares to **** the power of God''s Tribulation!?" Luo Yan finally couldn''t help being shocked. He, who has always been happy, angry, and invisible, couldn''t control it at this time, with a horrified expression on his face. After they took the Reflux Yunfei Tu, they had already retreated far. But standing here, you can still see the situation on Liu Yue''s side clearly. In addition, several people are gods and are most sensitive to power fluctuations and changes. Therefore, after only watching it for a while, they were shocked to find that the power of the Godslayer Tribulation was constantly being dispersed! Chu Liuyue was really crazy, dare to do this! This is simply a snatch! Several elders also looked incredulous. Destroy the gods! It was too late for the others to dodge, but she-she was so courageous! Is it possible that she still has to use a mortal body to fight against heaven! ? "What a formidable existence is Mie Shenjie, how could she be allowed to be so presumptuous..." Luo Yan gasped, feeling that today, he has seen various scenes that he has not seen in the past half of his life! Not long after his voice fell, Mi Shen Jie suddenly brightened! His heart jumped, and he backed away again! "Run!" The remaining three elders also noticed that something was wrong, and followed them! boom! A loud noise suddenly came from the sky! A splendid firework, blooming in the black night sky! Deshen Jie completely exploded! The endless power accumulated in it, like a tide, rushes in all directions! Overwhelming, Hao Hao Tangtang! That beautiful light, like a torrent of pouring down, destroys and decays! Devour everything! The vast and deep sky was shrouded by this brilliant color in an instant! Cen Yi once again strengthened the barrier in front of him! But the power of Mie Shen Jie was too strong, and he almost destroyed his enchantment without any stay! In a hurry, Sansan also quickly shot! A faint blue flame instantly formed a round ball, enclosing the figures of several people! The force came, and the ball quickly dodged to the side, it was a dangerous escape! The edge was rubbed with a colored streamer, making a harsh sound of "chicking"! Sansan spit out a mouthful of blood! Several others hurriedly stepped forward and injected their power into Sansan''s body! Sansan''s expression is better now. But at this time, he couldn''t take care of those things anymore, he only took a deep breath, and raised his head hurriedly, looking in the direction of Chu Liuyue. "master--" It''s a pity that there are thousands of lights shrouded in that place, they can''t see anything at all! And everyone in Taohuawu City was also in a deep panic at this time. Seeing the stream of light, like water, rushed to the empty wall of Taohuawu! This gorgeous light is so dazzling, as if it has gathered the most moving and full-bodied colors in the world, it makes the heart shake. However, at this moment, no one has the intention to appreciate this beautiful, shocking and magnificent scene. Because they know very well that once this stream of light falls like a waterfall, the entire Taohuawu city will be destroyed! And they will no longer exist! The atmosphere is cold and stagnant! "Daddy... are we going to die?" The little girl who was quite excited about her discovery before finally realized something was wrong and asked timidly. Her father held her tightly. "My daughter is not afraid...Daddy is here." Duan Qingquan could not breathe as if his heart was held tightly by something. The sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from behind. He looked back. The person here is Yan Qing! "Yan¡ª¡ª" Duan Qingquan was about to speak, but seeing Yan Qing shook his head insignificantly. And his gaze was staring into the air. Duan Qingquan seemed to feel something, and turned his head to look again. A tall and long white figure, I don''t know when it appeared before the streamer! Rong Xiu folded his hands in front of him, and two groups of flames burned in the deep phoenix eyes! A bright gold! It''s dark! The huge golden enchantment suddenly appeared! It seemed that he had stopped all that streamer! The torrent is not stopping, it is coming! Seeing that the forces of the two sides were about to collide with each other fiercely, a clear voice suddenly came! "only!" Accompanied by this sound, the endless colored streamer that had originally surging turbulently came to a stop before the golden enchantment! Everyone was startled, and subconsciously followed the voice. I saw an exquisite figure standing in the air! She held a shield in both hands and stood in front of her. Everyone couldn''t see her face, only the flying blue silk! On the shield, the light flickered. Keng! She suddenly smashed her shield heavily! Under the feet, the Three Thousand God''s Domain was stirred! Just like the awe-inspiring coercion from ancient times, rushing everywhere! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ah, it took a lot of energy and effort to write this kind of part, and finally I wrote it... and even more wow at 6 pm Chapter 1912： God body! (Three shifts) The gorgeous streamer that almost obscured the entire sky, after a short period of stillness, finally began to collapse inch by inch! The God Destruction Tribulation was shattered into countless pieces of starlight, which fell into the three thousand gods in the sky! Like a galaxy splashing down, there are countless bright lights flying! Hunting in the wind, rolling up the woman''s red skirt. The magnificent and brilliant light gleamed all over her, but it was still not as bright as her! The picture seems to be frozen, but she is a thousand times stronger than the light ink! Suddenly, it seemed to give people an illusion: The sky is broken, she is the only god! Countless people looked up, their expressions were dazed, and they painted this scene in their hearts forever. No matter how long in the past, some people will remember that there was a woman who, in such a crisis, turned the tide by one person! It was she who made the flying stream look back. It was she who let the rushing craziness flow backwards. It was she who really relied on her mortal body to resist the Tribulation of God! ... A thick **** atmosphere filled the lips and teeth. The heart was beating violently, as if it would jump out of his chest at any time. Naoren twitched in pain, hanging her last string tight. The dull pain of numbness came from his arms. Sticky red blood oozes from his hands. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and swallowed forcibly. Zheng! In the dark, there seemed to be an invisible hand that plucked the delicate strings in her body. The sound of the piano was sober and solemn, but it quickly made her sober. She raised her eyes and looked around. The place where you enter the eye is splendid. Die Shen Jie collapsed, forming countless brilliant streamers, rushing back and forth above her. And under her feet, there are three thousand gods condensed from those stones! Chu Liuyue was moved and sighed softly. "The Realm of the Gods...really not to be underestimated..." At the very beginning, she really had no other way, but in desperation, she finally chose to try this method. She did not dare to hold any hope in her heart. After all, when these stones were brought back from the Tomb of Killing God, they didn''t seem to be particularly powerful. Although every stone contained a gods'' realm, it wasn''t that strong. At that time, Chu Liuyue also felt that they were too sticky, which was really awkward, so she chose to take them away. Although these stones are occasionally naughty on weekdays, most of the time they are very gentle and obedient. Chu Liuyue couldn''t think of it. The first time they used them to build a profound formation, such a powerful and unparalleled power broke out... What amazed her most was the turbulent fighting spirit that grew exponentially after these gods merged with each other! She can even feel unprecedented and indestructible decisiveness from it! That was the madness and persistence she had never felt before! That is the amazing will handed down from the battlefield thousands of years ago! For a moment, Chu Liuyue even felt that it was an extinction calamity. Even on this day, they can be completely overturned! At this moment, a colorful streamer suddenly flew. Thirteen Yue, who had just let go of his heart over there, felt his heart tense again when he saw this situation. "Be careful, master!" Chu Liuyue gently shook his head, indicating that they don''t need to worry. She didn''t feel any threat from above. On the contrary, she also sensed a trace of impulse. This feeling is very subtle, beyond words. But she knew that it would not hurt her. Soon, that stream of light flew in front of her. As if subconsciously, Chu Liuyue stretched out a hand. When her hand used a shield to resist the Desperate Tribulation, she had endured a tremendous amount of coercion, and at this time it was already bloody. Rong Xiufeng''s eyes darkened slightly, and a coldness flashed across his eyes, which was fleeting. Immediately after that, that stream of light flew to Chu Liuyue''s hand. The moment it touched her body, the streamer quickly condensed into a piece of translucent gorgeous soft armor, gently covering the back of her hand. The thing was only half the size of a palm and had an irregular shape, but it was extremely delicate and luxurious. A faint coercion diffuses from it! Chu Liuyue was slightly surprised. "This..." Soon, the second streamer flew in, closely fitting with the first piece of gorgeous soft armor. At the same time, where she was covered by soft armor, her injuries started to recover at an astonishing speed! But in the blink of an eye, the shocking wound grew and scabs quickly. Soon, even the shallow layer of scars peeled off. The position of the wound is restored as before! I can''t see the slightest injury before! Now, even Chu Liuyue was taken aback. She is a heavenly doctor. She knew too well how difficult it was to restore such an injury to its original state. Besides, it''s still such a short time! More and more streamers flew towards her body. Just as Chu Liuyue was full of doubts, a wave suddenly came from her dantian. Chu Liuyue looked at it intently, and was shocked to find that a small illusory figure appeared in her body at some unknown time! Just under the musical score that turned into drops of water! That figure is transparent, but its shape is exactly the same as Chu Liuyue! At this time, on the right hand of that transparent figure, a brilliant light was shining. It is exactly the same as the soft armor covering Chu Liuyue''s body! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, a bold thought suddenly struck her mind. this is... God body! ? As soon as this thought appeared, it immediately caused a huge wave of waves in Chu Liuyue''s heart! When she came to the Divine Ruins Realm a few years ago, although she was the most popular in Lingxiao Academy, at that time, she did not cultivate a divine body. After breaking through the gods, she successfully condensed out of the gods. But the divine body is different from the divine domain. You must know that not every strong **** can cultivate a **** body. There are various divine bodies in the world. In Lingxiao Academy, Chu Liuyue has read countless books about cultivating the divine body. She has tried it more than once. But for some reason, there has been no way to succeed. She has an extraordinary talent on the way of practice. Almost never encountered any obstacles along the way. Until she began to practice the divine body, she encountered failures again and again. She is the only apprentice of Nan Suhuai, and all of the divine body cultivation methods she has seen and learned are absolutely outstanding. However, no matter which one she tried, she couldn''t make it. In the end, even Nan Suhuai couldn''t stand it anymore. At that time, he said that if so, it proved that she had a divine body that should belong to her. Only when the opportunity comes, can you practice. As for the other divine bodies, there is no fate with her, and there is no need to continue trying. Chu Liuyue had always been skeptical of these words, and only accepted it as the master''s purpose of comforting herself. Since then, he has never forcibly tried to cultivate any divine body. Unexpectedly, now-the divine body is self-contained! Chapter 1913： Thousands of followers (four more, ending today) A thought suddenly passed from Chu Liuyue''s mind: This divine body is formed by the power of the world to destroy the divine calamity! Even she, thinking of this, couldn''t help but gasp, her heart beating violently! The divine body cast by the **** of destruction... Just think about it and know how powerful it is! Chu Liuyue had illusions countless times, what kind of divine body he would cultivate. But when this day came, she was also shocked, unable to return to her senses for a long time. She lowered her eyes slightly. At this time, her body was covered with more and more gorgeous soft armor. The divine body within the pubic area is also condensing, gradually changing from transparent to gorgeous! ... Part of the streamer in the sky flew into the Three Thousand God Realm, and more, transformed into soft armor, embedded in Chu Liuyue''s body. She closed her eyes lightly and began to practice holding her breath. The surrounding power continuously poured into her body. The breath on her body also continued to rise! Everyone was dumbfounded. There is a dead silence in Taohuawu city. Everything in front of me has changed so fast that they have not yet reacted. A moment ago, there was still a danger of life and death. In an instant, the crisis was lifted? Such an impact is really too great. The little girl hugged tightly by her father was ignorant. She stretched out her hand, pointed to the sky, and said softly: "Daddy, it''s dawn." Hearing this sound, the middle-aged man was taken aback and looked up subconsciously. This look made him startled on the spot. The sky that was originally dull and dark, at this time really revealed a light. Although subtle, but... does exist! Moreover, that ray of light seemed to continue to spread around. In a moment, he finally realized something, his eyes widened suddenly: "The barrier of Taohuawu has begun to recover!?" There was a thunder on the ground. Everyone was shocked when they heard this sentence. A pair of eyes looked towards the sky. "It seems... as if the barrier is really recovering?" "Do you think that those wild turbulence in space seem to have converged a lot?" "Look! Those wildfires are gradually extinguished!" They are in it, and they feel the most clear about this energy change. I was still squeezing the shrinking space crazily, as if suddenly stopped, and gradually recovered towards the initial state. The almost suffocating pressure is also quietly dissipating. Duan Qingquan couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Taohuawu... Alive?" Yan Qing let out a long breath. princess... It''s amazing! In fact, he was not without worries before. But the master insisted that he didn''t make a move, and even planted a barrier at most. But before it had time to come in handy, the princess had already solved all of these! In the crowd, some people gradually recovered. "...This...is this all due to Shangguanyue..." As soon as it fell, the noisy street market immediately fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked complicated. In fact, they had some complaints about Chu Liuyue before. If she hadn''t offended Mo Jianmen and Nanjia, perhaps it wouldn''t have caused such a crisis. However, after experiencing all this, they knew very well that so many people in Taohuawu were able to survive because of Chu Liuyue! She was the one who resisted the Desperate Tribulation! She also rescued everyone in the city in time! Even... even Taohuawu, which was about to collapse and destroy, began to return to normal a little bit at this time. Who can say that these are not her credit? In fact, they are also very clear. Speaking carefully, she is also the most innocent one. It was Mo Jianmen and Nanjia that really provoked this dispute. And now, everyone is relying on her to survive...How can you be ashamed to blame them on her? "Hey! I don''t care about others, I really saved my life from Shangguanyue! I have inherited her kindness and deserved to repay her!" In the crowd, a big, dark-skinned man suddenly opened his mouth full of breath. He clasped his fists in both hands and arched his hands in the direction of Chu Liuyue. "From now on, if anyone has trouble with her, don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude!" After a short silence, various voices sounded one after another. "Me too! Help, please remember! I heard that the third boss of the Yue Mansion is hers? Hey, I have long wanted to go to the Yue Mansion, and when this happens, I will go Take a look at Yue Mansion, can you find some work!" "Haha! Your kid is really beautiful! If you are willing to go, people may not want you! The review of Yue Mansion is very strict! I think I am quite suitable..." "Tsk. Your selfishness is too serious. I''m different from you. I don''t enter the Yue Mansion, but in the future, if the He Yue Mansion has any needs, I will definitely go through fire and water!" ... Many people expressed their opinions one after another, and the atmosphere quickly became active. Duan Qingquan looked at Yan Qing somewhat differently. The two exchanged glances quickly. Yan Qing raised her eyebrows. It was indeed not arranged by them. It seems that someone really took refuge in the Princess and Yue Mansion spontaneously... But think about it, this is normal. Mo Jianmen has been destroyed, and Yue Mansion has become one of the best in Taohuawu. Even if there are still some that can compete with it, after this incident, it is basically impossible to compare with it. After all, everyone now knows that the true master of Yue Mansion is Chu Liuyue! In today''s battle, Chu Liuyue was equivalent to saving the entire Taohuawu. Everyone here owes her life. Who can have such an advantage? In addition, Chu Liuyue''s extraordinary strength is enough to make countless people admire and follow! Above the realm of gods, summoned annihilation of the gods, and also won! There are several people in the world who can compare with this kind of talent and combat power! ? In Taohuawu, the strong is respected! And Chu Liuyue, after this battle, undoubtedly became a well-deserved top power in countless people''s hearts! ... Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused. The power of Mishen Jie was gradually swallowed by her. Numerous soft armors covered her whole body, and even her neck and face were overturned by this translucent gorgeous soft armor. The last streamer finally fell on her forehead! The moment she covered it, her eyebrows suddenly burned with scorching temperature! A totem suddenly flashed! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It may be that some time ago, he became more sick and his body has been overdrawn. I have taken a lot of rest in the last few days, and I will try to resume the five shifts tomorrow. Thank you all for your understanding, what a da~ Chapter 1914： Vitality (one more) Chu Liuyue gave a clear scream! Divine body is great! Gorgeous soft armor overturned his body, brilliant and dazzling! There was light pouring down from the sky, shining on her body, reflecting the broken lights. She opened her eyes suddenly! A vast and majestic breath erupted from her body! Everyone was awe-inspiring! Even though Chu Liuyue is only a god, but the coercion of this **** body can already be compared with a god! Feeling the mighty power surging in the body, Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. "call--" It turned out to have a divine body, this is the feeling... She looked down. Taohuawu at this time is already in a mess. The city is okay, but the continuous mountains outside the city have almost been destroyed. The ravines are vertical and horizontal, and there are traces of flame burning everywhere. The strong **** breath is flooded. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Taohuawu will become like this, and she undoubtedly also has part of the responsibility. She lifted her bare hand and put away the shield in her hand. Then she took a step forward. The God''s Domain under the feet fluctuated lightly, and then quietly dissipated! Those stones converged in the God''s Domain one after another, and once again became the gray and ordinary appearance before. Chu Liuyue beckoned, and the stones flew back one by one. The stone that was in front leaped a few times in front of her, and she looked like she was excited for praise. The next row also jumped up, vying to get ahead. If it hadn''t been for Chu Liuyue had repeatedly taught them to be obedient and obedient, no one was allowed to jump in the queue, I''m afraid the chaos was already happening now. Looking at the pile of rocks bouncing back and forth, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but tuck the corners of her lips slightly, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "Good performance." Hearing the praise, the stones were very happy, and jumped back to her universe ring. Everyone was stunned. Also, can this be? Chu Liuyue didn''t care about them. Anyway, what should be seen or not, they have already seen it. Then there is nothing to avoid. In addition, it happened to take this opportunity to let everyone in Taohuawu show her a favor. In fact, she didn''t think so much at first. But when things have reached this point, it is not without benefits. Most of the power in the miracle of God was swallowed by Chu Liuyue, condensing the divine body. The remaining part is all integrated into these stones. Chu Liuyue could clearly feel that the God Realm above was much stronger than before. This is a surprise. Finally, Chu Liuyue flipped his wrist and took out something. Everyone below looked at it from a distance, somewhat unclear. "What is she holding in her hand?" "I don''t know... things are too small." "It seems to be a young shoot?" ... Just when everyone was full of doubts, they saw Chu Liuyue''s hand waving gently. A verdant leaf swaying in the wind. Afterwards, the abundant energy between heaven and earth began to surge with it! Hula- The energy fluctuates like a tide! A sky light shone down. In the distance, Taohuawu''s barrier began to condense again. "That''s... the Holy Seed of Tutian!?" Someone murmured unbelievably. Everyone was shocked. That is a rare treasure! Chu Liuyue even has this? How many hole cards are hidden in her body? ... Chu Liuyue sacrificed the Holy Seed of Tutian with a simple purpose. After experiencing many tossings before, Taohuawu''s void collapsed in an improper way, the energy rioted, and the entire space was almost completely destroyed. Although she successfully survived the Tribulation of Despair, everything in the chaos here still needs to be sorted out and organized. The Holy Seed Tutian can easily control the majestic energies of the heavens and the earth, which is naturally perfect. The result is not surprising. She just moved her mind and Holy Seed Tu Tian began to deal with the chaotic power. Taohuawu''s barrier quickly condensed, and compared with before, there is a subtle difference. -Above the barrier, a faint brilliant light appeared. From a distance, it looks like countless colorful light spots, spilling on it, emitting a brilliant glow. That is the power left behind by Mie Shen Jie coming into the world. However, apart from looking different, the biggest difference between this newly condensed enchantment and before is that it has become several times stronger than before! In fact, the entire Taohuawu, having experienced the baptism of the Godslayer, has been reborn! All the unstable voids, after they completely collapsed, rely on the power of Desperate Tribulation, re-established, and are extremely stable! Abundant heaven and earth energy, surging back and forth. Feeling this huge and subtle change, Chu Liuyue also sighed in her heart. Stand after breaking. This is Taohuawu today! "Congratulations Yue''er." As soon as Rong Xiu''s figure moved, he came to Chu Liuyue''s body. There was a gentle smile on his clear and enchanting face, and there was unconcealed pampering and pride between his eyes. This is his Yueer. From the beginning to the end, he insisted not to interfere. Even though it hurts, he knows that she can do it. really! This huge Taohuawu has completely become her domain since then! In the world, there is no one who can compare with her. She is the most dazzling pearl, no matter where she is, she can bloom thousands of times! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, looked into his deep phoenix eyes, and raised the corners of her lips. With just one glance, they can understand each other''s intentions. She knew that Rong Xiu was proud of her and happy for her. "You already thought of this?" Chu Liuyue asked with interest. Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "Desperate Tribulation... I didn''t expect it." I didn''t expect to come so fast. At the beginning, he didn''t intervene because he knew that she was dissatisfied with both Mo Jianmen and Nanjia, and wanted her to do it by herself, to make a good effort and vent her unhappiness. But then... It is indeed unexpected. Of course, she can always surprise him. The sky gradually became clear. The flames everywhere have already been extinguished, and abundant heaven and earth energy gushes out of it. The Holy Seed Tutian possesses extremely vigorous vitality. In this case, it can play a great role. Chu Liuyue glanced at it for a while, and suddenly saw something below, which was reflecting sparkling waves. She looked intently, but saw that a lake appeared among the messy mountains. The sun was shining down, and the lake was rippling. There was a pile of rocks by the lake, and a stream of water went down and spread out a clear and shallow stream. There are fresh green shoots growing from the lakeside and the stream. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. This lake looks at... as if I have seen it before... Suddenly, a white light flashed from her heart. ¡ª¡ªIsn''t this the small space of Sansan before? The enchantment above still exists, and it still looks like a lake on the outside. It''s just a stream splitting out of it, stretching across the mountains and plains. Wherever he went, there was a vibrant scene. There is a faint medicinal aroma, diffused. Chapter 1915： Yijia (two more) "Ouch! My baby!" Seeing this, Sansan suddenly felt painful. Xiao Ba rolled his eyes. "What are you calling? Isn''t a part of the power in that small space gushing out? This is a good thing for the entire Taohuawu, and it is also a good thing for our master. Don''t delay!" The flesh on Sansan''s cheek jumped, feeling wronged. Although the eighth generation is young, there is nothing else who dared to argue with her in Thirteen Yue, except for the older brother. Even as the third brother, he is the same. "...I know...I feel so distressed!" I want to know that with the nourishment of power in that small space, Taohuawu, which has been almost completely destroyed, will greatly increase its recovery speed. Moreover, along the banks of the stream, if nothing happens, many natural treasures will grow later. This is a huge asset! As long as Taohuawu recovers its vitality quickly, it will be great for the master! "After today, the entire Taohuawu is the master''s..." Thirteen whispered. That face, which was still a bit youthful and childish, still had a look of shock, and it never faded. He always knew that the master was great. But in these years, most of the time he followed his eldest brother and them. When following the master, in fact, it is pitiful. Coupled with his young age, he has hardly seen Chu Liuyue make a move with his own eyes. And this time, it undoubtedly gave him a huge shock! Cen Yi''s brows were soothing, a smile appeared in his always indifferent eyes. This time the master came here, he had this thought. But I didn''t expect that after all these twists and turns, it was successfully completed ahead of schedule. In addition, the entire Taohuawu was settled! The master didn''t even look at the options that Sansan gave before. Now Taohuawu''s last hidden danger has been eliminated, and the master directly takes over. There is no better result. ... South home. In the study, Nan Yifan stood silently. It was already night, and the bright moon was hanging high, and the cool moonlight streaming in from the window, pulling his figure extremely long. From day to night, he has maintained this position and stood for a whole day. The night wind is cold and the whole body is cold. However, Nan Yifan didn''t notice it at all. He hung his head slightly, his face hidden in the darkness, unable to see clearly. Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door. "Patriarch, you haven''t eaten for a day, should you use some?" It was his confidant who was speaking, and he was also an elder of the Nan family. In the words, it is hard to hide worry. In fact, for a powerful person of their level, skipping meals for a day is nothing at all. The reason why the elder was so worried was because he realized that Nan Yifan''s state was very wrong. The last time he did this was the day when Nan Yiyi was buried. But at that time, he just stood for a long time. And this time... It is clear that something happened, even more terrifying than Nan Yiyi''s death! The elder standing outside the door was distraught. Nan Yiyi is the jewel in the palm of Nan Yifan. What could hit him more than her death? This elder knew that Luo Yannan and Yuxing had gone to Taohuawu. So at this time he was particularly frightened. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. "You go down first." After a while, Nan Yifan finally spoke. The voice is low and hoarse. The lips of the elder outside the door moved, and the anxiety in his heart grew stronger, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he only responded: "Yes." Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard Nan Yifandao again: "and many more." Then, he heard the door opening. The elder quickly turned around and saw Nan Yifan opened the door and walked out. "You stay here, I''ll go to Yi''s house." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 1916： Join hands (three shifts) The elder was surprised when he heard this: "Patriarch meant...now?" Nan Yifan nodded. "can..." It''s already night! The elder did not say this sentence. Because Nan Yifan raised his head and glanced at him. It was just a day''s work, and Nan Yifan seemed to be a teenager suddenly old. In the light of the moonlight, the elder even saw his gray hair on the sideburns. The face that had always been energetic, at this time only left haggard. Although the light was dim, the elder still saw Nan Yifan''s bloodshot eyes. The moment he hit Nan Yifan''s sight, he was instantly dumb. I couldn''t say the rest. He didn''t know how to describe this feeling. Desolation, fragility, regret, resentment... It seems that all the negative emotions have gathered together. A heavy depressed breath spread from Nan Yifan''s body. The almost overwhelmed person could not breathe. "Immediately." Nan Yifan said. The elder''s heart suddenly jumped, instinctively what happened. He has never seen Patriarch like this... Could it be the eldest master and them-- He hung his head quickly and responded in a low voice: "Yes! There are subordinates, please don''t worry about everything!" Nan Yifan nodded, then raised his foot and walked past him. A bitter killing intent was looming. The elder was frightened. When he returned to his senses and wanted to turn around and say a few more words, he found that Nan Yifan''s figure had disappeared. "..." The brows of the elders who stayed in place were tightened, and the heart beat quickly, as if being held tightly by something. More and more intense anxiety came to my heart. When Nan Yiyi died, although the Patriarch was very sad, he didn''t reach this point. What happened is simply self-evident! After a long time, he finally sighed: "...I''m afraid this God Market Realm... will be messed up again..." ... Nan Yifan is fast. It took him all night to reach Meihe County. This is the site of Yijia. Different from the topography of Nanjia''s lofty mountains and ridges, Meihe County is a vast plain. On the green earth, a spacious and clear river winds past. On the riverside, there are winding plum blossoms. Behind this Merlin, stood a grand and luxurious city. Above the gate, a gold plaque "Meihe County" hangs. There are guards in strong costumes guarding the city gate. When Nan Yifan arrived here, the sky was just bright. Almost no one came and went at the gate. So when his figure appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the guards. "Who is coming!?" The guards immediately stood on alert, and their swords were in front of them. Meihe County is the site of the Yi family, and only people from the Yi family enter and leave. It was indeed suspicious that someone came over early in the morning. Nan Yifan directly revealed his identity: "Go and inform your Patriarch, Nan Jia Nan Yi Fan, come and visit." ... "Nan Yifan? Good point, why did he come?" Yi Mansion, Yi Wentao, the head of the Yi family, heard this and looked up from the book in surprise. "How many people did he bring?" "Patriarch Nan didn''t bring anyone with him, he came alone. And...the journey is in a hurry, it seems there is something important." The guard who came to report respectfully asked: "Then... Patriarch, do you see, or are you missing?" "Naturally want to see." Yi Wentao stood up, closed the book, and set it aside. He is very tall, he seems to be only thirty-six or seven years old, with handsome features and personable demeanor. An azurite gown makes him more elegant like a scholar. No one sees it, it is hard to imagine that he is the current Patriarch of the Yi family. There are very few rumors about Yi Wentao in the world of the gods. In everyone''s imagination, Yi Wentao should be fierce and cruel. It seems that only in that way can the entire Yijia be survived. But in fact, he is very different from what most people imagine. "Please come to the meeting room. I will come later." "Yes." The guard got the order and quickly retreated. Yi Wentao looked at his back in a hurry and moved his eyebrows slightly. There are not many contacts between Nanjia and Yijia. And he also has some understanding of Nan Yifan. This life is proud. Suddenly visiting the door in person now, something must have happened. Yi Wentao felt a little drumming in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on, but Nan Yifan was able to leave her underneath and come personally. He thought for a while, but there was no answer, and finally decided to go to meet Nan Yifan first. "You are here to practice with peace of mind, no one will bother you." He suddenly turned around and confessed. Behind the eight screens on the rosewood base, a figure was faintly reflected. "Yes." His voice was low, with a slight hoarseness, but he was a little lazy. Yi Wentao nodded, then walked out, and personally dropped the lock. After instructing people to take good care of this place, he turned around and left without worry. ... Soon after Nan Yifan was introduced into the living room, Yi Wentao came. "Haha, Brother Nan, what wind is bringing you here today?" Yi Wentao walked in with a deep smile. Nan Yifan looked up. The two looked at each other for a moment, and there was a silent confrontation. A touch of surprise crossed Yi Wentao''s eyes. The impression of Nan Yifan is always high-spirited and very proud. But when I saw it this time, it was haggard to the naked eye, and the hair on both temples was dyed with a little hoarfrost. What has he... experienced? Just as Yi Wentao was guessing in his heart, Nan Yifan had already spoken directly: "Nan came, naturally there was an important matter, and wanted to discuss with Brother Yi." After speaking, he paused for a moment. Yi Wentao reacted quickly, waved his hand, and walked away. "You all go down first." "Patriarch¡ª" The accompanying hesitant hesitated. Nan Yifan looks really bad like this. If he goes crazy to do something... "Go down." Yi Wentao''s voice was three points cold. This is Yijia! Nan Yifan dared to come alone, didn''t he even have the courage to talk to him alone? Isn''t this a joke? The people below all knew his temper, so they didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly retreated. Before leaving, he closed the door carefully. No one dared to eavesdrop here. He walked over and sat opposite Nan Yifan, his expression had returned to his usual gentle and calm expression. "Brother Nan has something to say, just speak bluntly." Nan Yifan stared at him. "I''m here this time to be in alliance with you." Chapter 1917： Have you seen her totem (four more) Nan Yifan said word by word. Every word seemed to carry an unspeakable heavy smell and resentment. Yi Wentao was taken aback, then smiled. "Brother Nan is joking?" You know, the relationship between the Yi family and the Nan family has never been close. At this moment, Nan Yifan suddenly came up alone, speaking with an alliance... How could Yi Wentao not be surprised? But Nan Yifan''s expression remained unchanged. "As long as Brother Yi agrees, please mention the terms." Yi Wentao''s smile gradually faded. He looked at Nan Yifan, carefully examined his expression, and pondered to himself. This sentence came out of Nan Yifan''s mouth, but it was extremely rare. At the same time, we can also see Nan Yifan''s determination this time. Is he really here to win Yijia? But the status of Nanjia and Yijia are equal, why does he want to do this? After thinking about it, Yi Wentao decided to ask first. "Brother Nan, don''t worry, if you really encounter difficulties, my Yi family will never stand by. I just don''t know...what is it that needs Brother Nan to bother so much?" Nan Yi paused. "My Nanjia wants to fight Yuntianque!" Yi Wentao''s expression finally changed. "Yun Tianque? Are you going to fight against the Son?" Nan Yifan nodded. "Not bad!" Yi Wentao frowned. "Brother Nan, this matter... I''m afraid I can''t agree." This Nan Yifan is crazy! What can''t he think of, he wants to go to war with Rong Xiu? Nan Yifan was not surprised by Yi Wentao''s answer. In fact, a day ago, he would not have thought that he would make such a decision. But things are impermanent. At this point, he has nowhere to go. The moment Yu Xing''s jade pendant broke, he knew that he couldn''t bear it anymore! Yiyi''s death, he may not be completely counted on their heads, but Yu Xing... His years of hard work were all in vain! "I said, I agree to any conditions of Brother Yi." Nan Yifan repeated, with a much heavier tone. Yi Wentao frowned more tightly. Nan Yifan wouldn''t know how dangerous it is to fight Rong Xiu. Why does he still do this? Even...willing to pay a huge price for it! Yi Wentao shook his head. "Brother Nan, you know, this thing is not that simple." In fact, after all, he didn''t want to offend Rong Xiu for the Nan family. "You don¡¯t know how difficult it is to deal with that, Brother Nan. If you choose to oppose Yuntianque, there will be basically no good results. Brother Nan, why bother? If you have a misunderstanding with Yuntianque, I can come forward and say And, perhaps¡ª" Nan Yifan had come here personally, and Rong Xiu would definitely know about this. So no matter what he says, it is impossible to come out of this quagmire cleanly. It''s better to be honest than to cover up and make people suspicious. In this way, you can also send a favor from the Nan family. In Yi Wentao''s view, this is the best choice. Nan Yifan interrupted him. "I and Yun Tianque, there is no possibility of reconciliation." Yi Wentao looked at him suspiciously. "Brother Nan means--" Nan Yifan took a deep breath and looked straight at Yi Wentao. "Yi Yi and Yu Xing died under their hands." Yi Wentao was surprised at first, and then immediately understood. No wonder! Those sons and daughters are the lifeblood of Nan Yifan! Especially Nan Yuxing has basically been determined to be the next Patriarch of the Nan Family. Because these two people are very good, Nan Yifan, as the head of the family, has always been proud of the spring breeze. Now that both of them are dead, Nan Yifan won''t talk about it. I''m afraid that the position of the Patriarch will become unstable in the future! Even Yi Wentao knows that there are not a few people who secretly covet the position of the head of the family. Nan Yifan is revenge for a pair of sons and daughters, and also to keep his position as the head of the family! Both of these are what he values ??most, no wonder he will be here today... In fact, what Yi Wentao didn''t know was that there was another very important reason why Nan Yifan chose to do this. ¡ª¡ªEven if he doesn''t do this, Rong Xiu will not let him go! With Rong Xiu''s mental means, since he had already killed Nan Yuxing, he would definitely find out. There was his secret instruction behind this. How could he give up? After the Taohuawu thing is over, he will definitely do it! At that time, Nan Yifan and the others will be passive! Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it''s better to go ahead! There may be a chance! Nan Yifan is really helpless. Isn''t he full of awe for Rong Xiu? If there is really no way to go, he would not be so ruined! Knowing that after Nan Yuxing''s death, he stood in the study for a day, seemingly doing nothing, but actually thinking a lot. He regretted. He didn''t even know how he acquiesced to Nan Yuxing and the others to go to Taohuawu quietly? It seemed like a ghost, so I made that decision! Perhaps... he still has guilt towards Nan Yiyi in his heart and resentment towards Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. He thought, they didn''t bring anyone, and they were in a place like Taohuawu. It was really the best time to do it! What if it succeeds? It was this "what if" and the uneven thoughts that made Nan Yifan make this lifelong decision to regret! This is the end of the matter, and regret is useless. He can only fight back! Yi Wentao didn''t know this. But in his opinion, the reasons Nan Yifan said were enough to support him in making such a choice. He was silent for a long while, still reluctant to agree. "Brother Nan, others don''t know it, but you know it. That one is really not easy to deal with..." Nan Yifan may really only have this choice. But what''s the matter with their changing family? Incorporating it into this matter for nothing, not only won''t get any benefit, but it will only cause trouble! Yi Wentao never trades at a loss. Seeing him showing such an embarrassment, Nan Yifan sneered in his heart, but his face was not obvious. He suddenly said: "Brother Yi, do you know that when Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue went to the Tomb of Death and took something from the black wall." Yi Wentao raised his eyes suddenly! "Oh?" He restrained his look, but Nan Yifan was also sharp-eyed, how could he not see the waves surging under his eyes? "What is it... I think, without me, Brother Yi should also know it?" Nan Yifan suddenly laughed. "The princess of the Saint Son is not a simple figure. The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron and the Tutian Saint Seed... are in her hands. In addition, she also has a black shield of unknown origin in her hand. Although it looks mediocre, it is no less than any Venerable artifact!" Nan Yifan didn''t pay attention when he said this. When Yi Wentao heard the black shield, he frowned quickly. "...It''s strange to say, this Shangguan Yue, I heard that he is a person outside the realm of the gods? But it seems to have a not weak blood power... Brother Nan can see her totem?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Seven o''clock and fifth more wow Chapter 1918： Selected (five more) Nan Yifan shook his head: "No." There are not many rumors about Chu Liuyue in the world of the gods. Especially after her big wedding with Rong Xiu, related rumors were even more raging. In the beginning, everyone only regarded her as a humble background, but a series of things happened later to let everyone know that there were actually several backers behind her! Although Nan Yifan had seen Chu Liuyue, she had never seen her totem. "Why did Brother Yi suddenly ask about this?" Nan Yifan is a little strange. Yi Wentao smiled, his eyes drooping slightly. "It''s nothing, I just thought of this suddenly, and felt a little curious... I heard that she was testing the bloodline level in Yuntianque, and the result was the same as the holy child... If she was born outside the ordinary gods, how could she have bloodline? Power?" You must know that only the ancestors have broken through the shackles and reached the top strength, and then people will have the power of blood. People outside the realm of the gods can never do this. "Didn''t it mean that Shangguan Jing was her ancestor?" Nan Yifan said, and suddenly stopped. It''s not quite right. Although Shangguan Jing was a strong **** and was once in the limelight, when he came to the realm of the gods, he seemed to have established the Tianling Dynasty. And later he encountered trouble in the God Market Realm, his soul flew away and fell asleep for thousands of years. It wasn''t until Chu Liuyue came here that he came back to life again. No matter how you think, Chu Liuyue''s bloodline power doesn''t seem to be inherited from him... Nan Yifan twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Yi Wentao. "Why, Brother Yi seems to be interested in this Shangguanyue...?" Yi Wentao smiled. "But I''m a little curious. Since Brother Nan doesn''t know, then... there''s nothing to ask." He is always stuck with oil and salt, and Nan Yifan gradually loses patience. "Brother Yi, put these things on hold for the time being. I just ask you one last time: Do you agree to my previous proposal?" Yi Wentao was lost in thought. There was silence in the room. Time passed slowly. Every minute and every second is suffering for Nan Yifan. But he can only wait like this. After a while, Yi Wentao finally nodded. "I promise you. However, I have one condition." ... Nan Yifan and Yi Wentao talked for a long time in the room. About half an hour later, the door was opened again. Nan Yifan bid farewell: "Brother Yi stayed, I''ll return now." Yi Wentao knew that he was also uncomfortable with him, so he didn''t keep him, just nodded. "Brother Nan is careful all the way." Nan Yifan replied, turned and left, and his figure quickly disappeared. Yi Wentao didn''t look back until his figure disappeared. There was a footstep. Yi Wentao''s expression returned to normal, and his eyes calmly looked up. The person here is his second brother, Yi Wenzhuo. "Brother, that person just now... is Nan Yifan?" In front of Yi Wentao, Yi Wenzhuo''s attitude converged a lot. Apparently, Yi Wenzhuo is older than Yi Wentao, but in fact, Yi Wentao is ten years older than him. Just because Yi Wentao is extremely talented and his practice is very smooth, he looks younger. He nodded. "What is he here for?" Yi Wenzhuo frowned. The Nan family had very little contact with them. As the head of the family, Nan Yifan suddenly came in person. It was hard not to make people think too much. Yi Wentao smiled lightly: "He has his reasons." Yi Wenzhuo felt a little uncomfortable. This is what the eldest brother means. This is nothing at all. After all, the identities of the two are not ordinary. Whatever they discuss together, they must be all important matters, so they cannot be disclosed easily. but... He is the eldest brother''s younger brother, is he not qualified to know? The reason why Yi Wenzhuo cares about this matter is because of this situation, not the first time. The head of the Yi family is Yi Wentao, and he decides almost all major events. Here, he has absolute rights! Yi Wenzhuo had never coveted the position of Patriarch, but his eldest brother would never tell him what happened over the years. Even many times, many elders knew about it, but he still knew nothing. Yi Wenzhuo always felt that he was marginalized in Yijia. How can there be no resentment and dissatisfaction over time? But other than that, the eldest brother treats him well in other ways. This makes Yi Wenzhuo''s mind very contradictory. And this time, it was the same. He endured forbearance and finally swallowed the breath forcibly and changed the subject. "I''m here, there is a good thing to tell eldest brother: Jiuqing has broken through!" Yi Wentao raised his eyebrows, seeming a little surprised: "So fast?" He also told him to practice hard just now. This is just a time spent, and he has broken through... "As expected, you taught it yourself." Yi Wentao praised with satisfaction. These words finally improved Yi Wenzhuo''s mood a lot. "Where, since he came back, he has been cultivating with his elder brother. With the guidance of his elder brother, this child will naturally break through quickly." As he said, he paused briefly. "Big Brother, what did Jiu Qing say, half of our Yi family''s blood is flowing in his body, look at the position of the young master..." From the beginning, this is what he thought about! Yi Wentao has no children, and he must be chosen from among the younger generation in the future. And Jun Jiuqing is the most suitable one! Yi Wentao put one hand behind him, instead of prevarication like before, instead he thought about it for a long time. "You''re right, it''s indeed time to choose the young master... Let the notification go down and hold a family meeting tomorrow." "tomorrow?" Yi Wenzhuo was a little surprised, but joy surged, dispelling his emotions. He nodded immediately, with excitement in his eyes. "Okay! I''m going now!" ... Taohuawu, Yue Mansion. Chu Liuyue put down the teacup in her hand and looked at the opposite Rong Xiu with some surprise. "Two big families?" Chapter 1919： Recruited (one more) Rong Xiu nodded and said slowly: "Yes. There are many aristocratic clans in the Divine Ruins realm, most of which are divided into one, two and third streams, but there are two big families, which are not included in this. One is the Nan family and the other is the Yi family." Chu Liuyue was a little strange. "Why are these two identities so unique?" Rong Xiu laughed. "It''s been a long time since I said this. Do you remember that I mentioned to you before that ten thousand years ago, there was a shocking battle in the Tomb of God, and countless strong men fell?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Of course she remembers this. "The fighting was fierce at the time. I heard that many people were about to fight the Tomb of the Killing of Gods, and there were countless deaths and injuries. Such fierce fighting, the energy riot of heaven and earth, almost dark, gradually threatened many ordinary practitioners outside the Tomb of Killing of the Gods." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment. Judging from the many tombstones they had seen in the Tomb of Killing God before, it was indeed possible that such a consequence might be caused by the fighting situation at that time. With so many strong players coming together to fight, I want to know what a terrible scene is. "Fortunately, a person came forward to stop him and laid a barrier outside the Tomb of Killing God. It was not until the end of the battle that the barrier finally broke. However, it also protected those outside the Tomb of Killing God." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly in surprise. "What kind of character can do this?" This not only requires kindness and righteousness, but also extraordinary strength! Rong Xiu paused briefly and smiled. "The identity of the man was very mysterious, and no one understood. After the matter ended, the man disappeared. Rumor has it that the ancestors of the Nan family and the Yi family were all followers of that man at that time." Chu Liuyue was stunned. "Later, the two did not pursue that person anymore, instead they searched for a place in the Divine Ruins Realm and established their own family clan. That is, the Nan Family and the Yi Family." Rong Xiu poured a cup of tea, his slender Yunting fingers rubbed lightly on the bone china teacup, his voice was faint. "Ten thousand years have passed, these things have already been submerged in the long years, and few people know about them. The Nanjia and Yijia have always regarded themselves very highly and seldom interfere with outside affairs. Those who know them are only those who know them. It''s a first-class family with a lot of heritage." No wonder... After listening to Rong Xiu''s explanation, Chu Liuyue understood why she had never heard the name of the Nan family before. It is not difficult to understand how arrogant they were when they met Nan Yiyi and his group outside of the Tomb of God. Nanjia and Yijia... This is the existence beyond these families. "Speaking of which, the Nan family and the Yi family are the two most powerful families in Killing God Tomb? So before Nan Yifan... why were you so jealous of you?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. This is not the first time she has asked this question. Before Rong Xiu''s answer was always very simple, only that he had Nan Yifan''s handle in his hand, which made the other party quite jealous. But Chu Liuyue always felt that something was wrong. Nan Yifan''s attitude... does not seem to be purely threatened. Vaguely, seemingly with some respect and fear. Rong Xiu glanced at her with a smile. "Jealous? He has already sent someone to talk about ¡®judge¡¯." Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. It really is... Although Nan Yuxing always said that he wanted to avenge Nan Yiyi, how could he have mobilized so many gods and elders without Nan Yifan''s acquiescence? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue changed his words: "By the way, I don''t know what Luo Yan and the others are doing now..." Three days have passed since the day of Taohuawu chaos. During these three days, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu stayed in Yue''s Mansion to deal with the follow-up aftermath. The terrain of the mountains outside Taohuawu has almost completely changed, but fortunately, the world is full of energy, and with the help of the small space of Sansan, everything is recovering quickly. Although Taohuawu City has also suffered a lot of impact, but fortunately most of it has survived. As for Mo Jianmen, the whole army was wiped out in this melee. Even their previous mansion was razed to the ground by angry people. It is Yue Mansion, which has been busy in recent days. Every day, many people come outside the gate. Some expressed gratitude, and some wanted to enter Yue Mansion. All in all, they all want to follow Chu Liuyue. After experiencing this incident, the people who survived Taohuawu were united as never before, and they all admired and respected Chu Liuyue very much, and voluntarily followed around. The reason why they all owe Chu Liuyue a life, and admires her talent and strength, there is another very important reason: The barrier of Taohuawu is covered with a layer of power of the god-killing calamity, and it is now completely controlled by Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue became a veritable master of Taohuawu. Taohuawu now has a stable barrier and abundant energy in the world, making it an excellent place for practice! Who doesn''t want to stay here? Before Chu Liuyue came, she had been thinking about finding a place to establish her own power. Is there anything more suitable than Taohuawu today? So she simply pushed the boat along the river and took the entire Taohuawu into her bag. The barrier is controlled by her, she naturally has the absolute right to speak to Taohuawu! In the past few days, she has sent three others to deal with these matters. Candidates will be screened and guards will be formed. If the identity is in doubt, they will be detained. At this time, most people are eager to the Yue Mansion, and even if there is a small part of the problem, they dare not make a mistake. Sansan stayed here for a long time, and knew the situation in the city quite well. So these things are going very smoothly. With the help of Cen and others, it is even more efficient. That''s why Chu Liuyue can sit here and drink tea with Rong Xiu at this moment. The reason she asked this question was because Luo Yan and the other three elders of the Nan family were also locked up separately after that day. ¡ª¡ªYes, even if there was a Flying Cloud Feitu, these people still did not escape in the end. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "Yan Qing has been in the trial for three days, there should be news soon." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly and hesitated: "But those four people, after all, are gods. They want to ask something from them, I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." As soon as the voice fell, there was a familiar footstep outside. "His Royal Highness, Princess." The visitor walked calmly, it was Yan Qing. Chu Liuyue noticed that he changed his clothes, with a unique refreshing breath after bathing. This came after specially cleaned up. However, even so, there was still a faint **** breath on his body. It can be seen that the interrogation process of these three days... Yan Qing respectfully salutes and bluntly said: "Someone has done it." This sentence immediately interrupted Chu Liuyue''s thoughts. She asked in surprise: "Recruited?" Chapter 1920： Newly married Yaner (two more) "Yes." Yan Qing bowed her head slightly, "Nan Hongyang admitted that they came this time with the tacit approval of Nan Yifan, the owner of the Nan family." Chu Liuyue was incredible. This sentence of testimony is terrible to the Nan family! Yan Qing actually opened the mouth of the Nan family? She couldn''t help but looked up and down Yan Qing carefully. Still that ice face, still that calm. It seems that this incident is nothing to him... But that is a god! Chu Liuyue didn''t think that it was the Nan Hongyang who chose to betray the Nan family. Behind this incident, since there was Nan Yifan''s instruction, those who had chosen must be people he trusted. Then... When Nan Hongyang spoke, he must be forced to do nothing. Anyway, that is a god! What method did Yan Qing use to actually ask these questions? "In addition to these, did he say anything else?" Rong Xiu didn''t seem surprised by this, and asked quietly. Yan Qing shook her head: "No. He said that the main planners of this matter were Nan Yuxing and Luo Yan, and the remaining few of them just followed the order and followed together. The specifics are not clear." This is not impossible. It''s a big deal, and the less people know, the better. It is estimated that Nan Yifan and the others did not expect that they had already sent such a powerful force to come, but they still failed. More importantly, he didn''t even have time to escape and was eventually captured and tortured! Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. If Nan Yifan and the others had known that things would develop to this point, they probably wouldn''t have made this decision. But where is the regret medicine in the world? "Where is Luo Yan?" Yan Qing paused. "He refused to explain." It''s a hard bone. There are still some differences between him and Nan Hongyang and others, otherwise it would not be possible to have such a high status in the Nan family. He refused to say that it was in Chu Liuyue''s expectation. Instead, Yan Qing asked Nan Hongyang to admit that sentence, which surprised her. She smiled and said: "It''s okay. Nan Hongyang has already admitted, then, it doesn''t matter if he says it or not." Rong Xiu knocked on the table. "That said, but... it''s still more convincing that he confessed in person." Chu Liuyue nodded and agreed. She thought for a moment. "I will ask myself later." A trace of hesitation flashed across Yan Qing''s face, and she looked at Rong Xiu subconsciously. "Wang Hao, that place is very dirty, you--" "No problem, I will accompany Yue''er." Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care. Since she wants to go, she must have her reasons. Chu Liuyue blinked at Rong Xiu. His own man is still reliable. Rong Xiu asked suddenly: "What''s going on in Nanjia?" Yan Qing said immediately: "Not yet." Their people have always maintained a 12-point alert, but until now, the Nan family has not sent anyone over. Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Nan Yifan probably knew the moment Nan Yu went to die. It has been several days now, but he still hasn''t moved. This is not normal. Chu Liuyue stood up. "In that case, it''s better to ask Luo Yan directly now." Yan Qing stopped blocking, and stepped back sideways. Rong Xiu suddenly sighed slightly. Chu Liuyue looked at him suspiciously. "what happened?" Didn¡¯t you say they went together? Rong Xiu leaned halfway in the chair, holding his forehead with one hand, rubbing his slender fingers gently between his brows. The movements are sloppy and lazy, but there is an unspeakable dignity from the bones. The sunlight shone on him, making him more white than snow, and his character was clear. He looked at Chu Liuyue, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to be smeared with warm colors. "Newlywed Yaner, Yue''er sees all others, and there is no place for her husband." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The Son is bitter. Continue at six o''clock~ Chapter 1921： Embarrassed (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s ears were red. At this time, he still has this leisure. She glanced at Yan Qing subconsciously. Yan Qing observes his nose, his nose observes his heart, and the right to regard himself as a transparent person. His Royal Highness and the princess are newly married, and they rushed here before they could be alone for long. During this time, these two were busy with everything, and Xu Shi didn''t even have a chance to talk together. It is normal for your Highness to be like this. Although he doesn''t understand love, he understands his Royal Highness. Chu Liuyue also knew her man very well. So she sighed helplessly, walked over, and took Rong Xiu''s hand. "What did your husband say? Haven''t I been with you for the past few days? You will come with me this time, OK?" She had deliberately ridiculed, so she deliberately softened her voice, with a rare soft and sweet tone. Every syllable lingers around the ear, like a feather, gently sweeping from the heart. Rong Xiu smiled at the corners of his lips, holding her hand backhand. Her hands are slender and soft, and when she gets closer, the unique faint scent of her body floats out, refreshing. Rong Xiu looked at her shining brightly, with eyes full of smiles, his heart moved. "Okay. Where does the madam want to go, it is natural for her husband to follow wherever." As he said, he stood up, squeezed her hand, and gently rubbed his finger on the back of her hand. He responded so generously, which made Chu Liuyue embarrassed. She coughed and her thoughts were reduced. "Then let''s pass now." Luo Yan and several people were locked up in the dungeon of Yue Mansion. They all knew the place. The two walked out hand in hand. Yan Qing followed. The three of them walked towards the backyard dungeon together. As soon as they left the courtyard, they ran into Xiao Ba and Shi Fang, who had just returned. Yan Qing raised her eyes to look, and she was shocked. The two of them seemed to have just experienced a catastrophe, and their bodies were covered with dirt, and Xiaoba''s exquisite and gorgeous skirt was stained with a lot of mud ideas. It looked like he had just emerged from the mud. Shifang always likes to toss the vegetable garden, which is often the case. But Xiao Ba is famous for his love of cleanliness and beauty. If there are a few more folds in the skirt, it will be uncomfortable for a long time. Now suddenly appearing in such an image, it is no wonder that an iceberg like Yan Qing is also full of surprise. However, because there were Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue in front of him, Xiao Ba and Shi Fang did not notice him at first. Seeing the two of them look like this, Chu Liuyue was surprised and distressed, and quickly stepped forward and asked: "Xiao Ba, Shi Fang, you are--" She knew that the two of them had gone out two days ago, but she didn''t expect to come back in such embarrassment. "master!" Xiao Ba saw Chu Liuyue, and immediately wanted to pounce on him, but before moving, he remembered what he looked like at this time. She sighed dejectedly, spread her hands, and acted like a baby in a grievance: "Look, master, Xiao Ba is so pitiful!" Although he said that he was pitiful, his beautiful eyes were still bright and shining. Even if it is such a dirty appearance, it can''t conceal the enchanting grace. Chu Liuyue stepped forward and squeezed her face gently. "I know Xiao Ba is the best!" Xiao Ba suddenly narrowed his eyes contentedly. Although this body was dirty, it really made her crazy. But it''s worth it to hear this sentence! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. Shi Fang moved forward and waited expectantly for the master''s praise. Then I heard Chu Liuyue ask: "Shifang, how do you take care of your eighth sister?" Shifang:? ? ? Everyone obviously does the same thing, and even he does more than the eighth sister, so why is the treatment completely different? Xiao Ba gave him a triumphant glance. Shifang is still too immature, after so many years, still haven''t recognized his status? "...I...I was wrong..." Shifang also wronged Baba. Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction. "Your Eighth Sister can''t bear this the most. Let''s see how it all goes? Let her do less dirty work in the future." Shi Fang endured forbearance, did not hold back, murmured: "But only Eight Sister knows how to take care of those herbs..." How can you not get started with this kind of thing yourself? Although he knows a lot, but in many cases, it is more suitable for Bajie. Xiao Ba has a flat mouth, and a pair of eyes gleaming, seeming to drip water. Just as she was hesitating whether to continue to lean towards the master, she suddenly heard Rong Xiudao: "Yan Qing, you go first and clean up there." Upon hearing the name, Xiao Ba''s movements suddenly froze. She turned her neck stiffly, and desperately saw an ice block standing behind Rong Xiu and two others. The ice cube said: "Yes!" After speaking, it seemed that Xiao Ba''s sight was felt, and the ice cube looked over here. The two looked at each other for a moment. Xiao Ba almost fainted. She now! What is she now! ? Since the last time the two quarreled, there has been no contact for this period of time. Xiao Ba originally thought that he had to find a chance to find a place for himself. Who knows that this opportunity has not been found, but the shameful opportunity has come! Thinking of her unkempt and messy look now, look at her! Xiao Ba is about to collapse. She never felt so embarrassed for a moment! "Master, I suddenly remembered that if I had something to do, I would leave first!" Xiao Ba said this quickly, turned around and left! She walked in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, people disappeared. "Hey! Little Eight¡ª¡ª" Chu Liuyue wanted to say a few more words, who knew that people just left? She grabbed her hand in the void and immediately retracted it. "So anxious..." Chu Liuyue murmured strangely. Wasn''t it okay just now? "Shifang, what''s wrong with Xiao Ba in the last two days?" Shifang Zhitian swears: "No, really not. You know, we all care about Eight Sisters the most, but how can we not know what is there?" After experiencing the severe beating in reality, Shifang has already recognized everything. Chu Liuyue nodded. Xiao Ba''s appearance, it really doesn''t look like something is wrong... "Then let her go first, you have been tired for a long time, go back and have a good rest." Chu Liuyue''s relieved word immediately made Shifang tears in his eyes. Sure enough, the master still remembered him! He nodded vigorously. "Master, don''t worry! Most of those outside have been dealt with, and the remaining third brother has sent someone to take over. I believe it will be restored soon." Chu Liuyue laughed. "Okay, it''s hard work. I will leave you a mountain specially for you as a vegetable garden." Shifang was overjoyed: "Thank you master!" After that, Shifang did not stay, and soon left happily. Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief and looked at Yan Qing who had not had time to leave. "Forget it, let''s go directly together." Chapter 1922： Interrogation (four more) Yan Qing answered, but she was a little strange. In the beginning, His Highness planned to go together. I didn''t know what happened just now, and suddenly asked him to go and clean up first. If your Royal Highness really had this plan, he would have said it early, and would never suddenly raise it halfway through. Yan Qing quickly glanced at her house. His Royal Highness is still handsome and handsome, the clouds are light and breezy, and the corners of his mouth are still smiling slightly. "Since Yue''er doesn''t mind, then listen to Yue''er." Yan Qing: "..." What did your Highness do for this vain shot? But the thoughts of His Highness have always been elusive... Yan Qing only thought for a moment, and then quickly converged. He respectfully followed behind the two, but suddenly remembered the scene in his mind. I heard that Shifang and Xiaoba are going outside the city to deal with the plants and medicinal materials these days. It seems to be very hard... He had heard some news about Thirteen Yue by chance before and knew that they were good at different fields. Shifang likes to grow vegetables on weekdays. In fact, he knows the geography of mountains and rivers very well, and he also knows how to plan and handle the messy mountain and forest. Xiao Ba likes alchemy, but she is not the same as the general heavenly doctors. She prefers to ponder those strange medicinal materials and prescriptions. Together, they can help Sansan solve many problems. Regarding the reconstruction of Taohuawu, His Royal Highness stated from the beginning that they do not need their people to act. Yan Qing was still a little worried at first, but after a few days, he was surprised to find that Shisanyue was able to handle all these things in an orderly manner. It can even be said to be outstanding. The group of subordinates around Chu Liuyue seemed unremarkable, but when something really happened, they were extremely useful. This made Yan Qing admire Chu Liuyue and Shisanyue with admiration. At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly looked back and glanced at Yan Qing. Yan Qing was alert and immediately noticed, and looked up: "princess?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him suspiciously, as if thinking about something. Yan Qing was confused. Chu Liuyue knew Xiao Ba very well. She always cares about her own image, but when doing business, she doesn''t care about it. And this time... At first she was normal, but later, she suddenly changed her attitude after hearing Rong Xiu''s call to Yan Qing. "Yan Qing, my Xiao Ba is a little anxious on weekdays, but she is very kind, and she is a good girl. If she offended you before, I will make a payment for her." Chu Liuyue knew that Xiao Ba had been looking for trouble with Yan Qing some time ago. But Xiaoba always knows how to score, so she doesn''t care too much. And there were many things during this period, and she forgot about it for a while. Now that I saw the reaction of these two people, I suddenly remembered. Maybe they really misunderstood? Yan Qing immediately gave up: "The princess is serious, the little eight girl is very good, it''s all me¡ª" Offended her. Yan Qing thought about these words, but still didn''t say them, and swallowed them alive. "It''s all because of my improper speech before that offended Little Eight." He still felt that the incident that he had misunderstood her was not very glorious. So just a brief mention. Chu Liuyue felt relieved after hearing what he said. Yan Qing''s character always says what it is. It looks like it should be no big deal. It''s just... I don''t know why, she still feels a little strange... "It''s here." Rong Xiu shook her hand and reminded. Chu Liuyue returned to his senses, put away these chaotic thoughts, and looked forward. "Go and see." ... The dungeon of Yue Mansion has existed since the beginning. After Sansan bought this place, he renovated it, including the dungeon. According to him, everything prepared for the master must be the best! then... The defensive strength of this dungeon is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. ¡ª¡ªOnly the profound formations of the Great Profound King Master level have set up as many as six. Chu Liuyue didn''t ask how Sansan did this. In Taohuawu, there is no shortage of capable people. It is his ability that Sansan can find them and ask them to take action. After detaining Luo Yan and others here, Sansan sent some more people to garrison here. Of course, Chu Liuyue can be so relieved, and more importantly, when she locked up these people, she had already done something on them. Now these four people, although they are still in the realm of god-respecting, but the original force in the body cannot be condensed, and they are basically no different from the waste. ... The dungeon is very spacious and empty. Chu Liuyue and the three people passed through the levels to the deepest part of the dungeon. Along the way, the clear sound of footsteps echoed back and forth, making the entire dungeon seem even more lonely. Before seeing anyone, Chu Liuyue had already smelled a strong sweet smell. After walking some distance, Yan Qing stopped consciously and took charge of guarding. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue continued to walk inside. The cells here are all made of fine iron and connected to each other. However, the four people in the Nan family were locked up in different places. Not only can they not see each other, they can''t even hear each other''s voice. This is also convenient for each to break. Finally, the two came to a cell door. Through the fences and barriers, they can clearly see the scene inside. "He is Nan Hongyang." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue nodded. At this time, Nan Hongyang was curled up on the ground, dripping with blood, showing that he had suffered a lot of punishment before. No one saw it, it was hard to believe that this was actually a strong man who respected God. Hearing the sound, Nan Hongyang moved and looked up. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to watch at seven. What''s the most embarrassing thing than meeting someone you like when you are sloppy? Chapter 1923： Secret (five shifts) Under the dim candlelight, Chu Liuyue saw the blood stains on his face and the eyes that were terrified of horror. Nan Hongyang opened his eyes almost subconsciously and curled up backwards. It''s a pity that his hands and feet were already broken, and he couldn''t move at all at this time, so he had to wriggle so weakly twice. It seemed really embarrassing and miserable. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Before coming, she had already thought that to pry Nan Hongyang''s mouth open, Yan Qing must have used many methods. But when I actually saw it, there was still some surprise. She didn''t think how **** and cruel this scene was, but she was surprised that Yan Qing could actually leave so many injuries on Nan Hongyang''s body. The physical strength of a strong **** is very powerful. Even if the current Nanhongyang couldn''t mobilize the force in his body, he should be very resistant to fights. It can be seen that Yan Qing means... Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. Worthy of being Rong Xiu''s confidant. Being able to walk to this position, Yan Qing naturally has its own advantages, and it is by no means as simple as it seems. "You don''t need to be nervous, we are not here for you this time." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly, with a gentle voice. But at this time, she looked like this in Nan Hongyang''s eyes, and she was obviously no different from the devil. "Yes, it''s you, you!?" Only then did Nan Hongyang see that it was not Yan Qing that came, but Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. But this didn''t let his nervous heart relax, on the contrary, it became more fearful. He remembered clearly that the culprit who prescribed medicine to him so that he could not mobilize the force in his body was the woman in front of him! He was extremely annoyed, but nowadays, I am a knife and I am a fish, and he dare not be too presumptuous. He knew that once the two people were anxious, his fate would only be a hundred times more miserable than now! "I, what I can say, have already said! What else do you want to do!?" Nan Hongyang was tight, his voice hoarse, as if it contained endless anger and resentment. But I don''t know if he is worried that others will hear him. When he said these words, he lowered his voice. Chu Liuyue snorted. "Relax, we don''t want to do anything, just come¡ªthank you." She has crooked eyebrows, bright eyes, raised lips, and a sincere attitude. She really came to thank you. With Nan Hongyang''s testimony, they and the Nan family completely broke up in the future, and they were invincible. Chu Liuyue valued such a "major hero" very much. Her words were undoubtedly equivalent to a stab in Nan Hongyang''s heart. His face suddenly turned pale. "You, you... Since I have said everything, you, you can always give me a good time!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. Gee. I don''t know what Yan Qing has done to force Nan Hongyang to such a point. When life is not as good as death, you will pray for death. Unfortunately, Chu Liuyue did not intend to do this. She shook her head very regretfully: "You haven''t said those words in front of Patriarch Nan, how can you die? Don''t worry, we will send people to take care of you during the next period of time." Nan Hongyang trembled violently, and there was endless fear in his eyes! If that''s the case, then he-- "No! You guys¡ª" Chu Liuyue didn''t give him a chance to argue, waved gently, and turned away. Allowing Nan Hongyang to scream hoarsely behind, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu both thought they had not heard it. And the sound quickly disappeared. Chu Liuyue didn''t look back, and went all the way forward, skipping the remaining two gods, and went directly to the innermost cell. Luo Yan was inside, sitting with his back to the prison door. It is a little different from the situation in Nanhongyang. There is not much messy blood in his cell. And he himself didn''t seem to have undergone too much punishment, sitting there with ease. Chu Liuyue understood that no amount of torture was of any use to such a person. Other methods must be used. "Luo Yan." Chu Liuyue called out. Hearing the sound, Luo Yan remained motionless, turning a deaf ear. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, and continued: "You should have known that day, Nan Yiyi''s death has nothing to do with us, right?" Luo Yan still didn''t respond. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Actually, since you have killed Nan Yuxing with your own hands, from a certain perspective, you can be regarded as avenging the woman you like, right?" These words were clear and indifferent, but Luo Yan turned his head suddenly! His look is very complicated. Shock, anger, shame, resentment... But these emotions just flashed through his eyes. For a moment, he said in a cold voice: "I do not know what you''re talking about." Because he hadn''t spoken for several days, his voice was hoarse and hard. Chu Liuyue looked at him with clear and sharp eyes, like a sharp blade, tearing through his last layer of disguise! "How on earth did Nan Yuxing restore the original veins in such a short time, and even break through the gods along the way, you should be very clear? Even I can perceive that there is Nan Yiyi on his body. Breath. Luo Yan, would you be unaware of it?" Luo Yan did not speak, his hands gradually clenched. In Chu Liuyue''s words, every word was like a steel nail, piercing his heart with unparalleled precision! Blood dripping! "During this period, we have not even seen Nan''s family, let alone act on them. How did Nan Yiyi die, how did her outstanding original veins transfer to her brother''s body? ...What the **** is the truth, Luo Yan, I don''t think I need to tell you, right?" Chu Liuyue leaned over slightly, leaned forward, and asked softly: "So you like Nan Yiyi, that''s how you like it?" Luo Yan gritted his teeth, trembling slightly. In my mind, there seems to be a tight string! Rong Xiu suddenly said quietly: "Luo Yan, if Nan Yiyi''s biological mother knows that you have such thoughts about Nan Yiyi, and she is unclear about her death, do you think Huang Quan will see you in the future?" "Don''t forget, you are her brother." This sentence finally caused Nan Luo Yan''s expression to change suddenly! He stood up suddenly, looked at Rong Xiu in shock and gritted his teeth: "What else do you know!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I saw a sentence today, mountains and rivers are different, wind and moon are in the same sky. Everyone should cheer together~ Chapter 1924： Baby, not one can be missed (one more) Hearing Rong Xiu''s words, Chu Liuyue also turned her head in surprise and glanced at him. What does he mean by this? Luo Yan is the brother of Nan Yiyi''s biological mother? The mother of Nan Yiyi and Nan Yuxing, named Ye Die, is also the mistress of the Nan family. I heard that Nan Yiyi went there soon after giving birth, so Nan Yifan loved this daughter very much. And Luo Yan, the outside world has been rumored that he is a distant relative of Ye Die, because the family has no relatives, helplessness, and outstanding talents, he was taken to the Nanjia and became half of the Nan family. Over the years, Luo Yan has indeed lived up to expectations, practicing smoothly along the way, breaking through and becoming a god-exalted powerhouse. Coupled with Ye Die''s relationship, his status in the Nan family is even more noble. This is why he takes special care of Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi. But Chu Liuyue didn''t expect Luo Yan to be Ye Die''s real brother? Moreover, looking at Luo Yan''s reaction, it is clearly true! Wanting to understand the hurdles, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help taking a breath. If this is the case, then... Luo Yan likes Nan Yiyi... No wonder he refused to admit it before! If this kind of thing is known to the world, then the reputation of him and Nan Yiyi would be completely ruined! Although Nan Yiyi is dead, Luo Yan is still alive! Once such a stigma is contaminated, it is extremely difficult to wash it off again! Chu Liuyue was shocked, and Luo Yan in the cell was about to collapse. Rong Xiu''s words directly broke the last string in his mind! A huge shock and panic came to my heart! He is indeed Ye Die''s brother. To be precise, he is a half-brother. ¡ª¡ªHe is the illegitimate son of Ye Die''s father. Over the years, his identity has been well hidden. Apart from his father and Ye Die, no one else knew. Especially, the two have been there for more than ten years, and this secret has almost been completely sealed in the dust of the years, and the sun is gone. Ye Die was very kind to him, but it was a pity that she went early. Later, he wanted to take good care of those two children, especially Nan Yiyi, who was born very much like Ye Die, so he naturally loved it a little bit more. But even he himself didn''t expect that over time, this relationship had changed quietly. He didn''t dare to face it, he had been buried deeply, and he had never thought of anything. He couldn''t figure it out, how did Rong Xiu know! All Luo Yan''s composure and calmness disappeared at this moment! He looked at Rong Xiu frantically, as if he couldn''t wait to delay him. It is a pity that this offensive has no effect on Rong Xiu. He looked as usual, with a clear and enchanting face, half-bright and half-dark under the dim lights. In Luo Yan''s eyes, it was almost like a murderous **** from hell. "If Nan Yifan knows this, she should...can''t tolerate you, right?" He spoke softly, then raised his eyebrows and laughed again. "Oh, it''s not necessarily. After all, Nan Yiyi died in his hands. No matter what, he is the person who is most sorry to Nan Yiyi. What right is there to blame you? Inside the dimly cramped cell, there was a dead silence. Only rapid breathing could be heard in Chu Liuyue''s ears. Luo Yan supported the wall with one hand, and firmly covered his chest with the other hand. He bent down slightly, gasping for breath. All kinds of unpleasant and almost suffocating smells poured into his nose madly, but he didn''t even notice it. Rong Xiu''s words were like an extremely sharp blade, tearing open the last layer of camouflage he used to paralyze himself. Nan Yifan... It''s really him! Yeah, it''s not him, who else can it be? He is the biological father of these two people, and he has been with him during the period of Nan Yuxing''s recovery. If he hadn''t done it, he would have noticed something wrong! But he did nothing. Whitewashing peace, all over the sky! Huge pain came and drowned Luo Yan like a wave! ... Chu Liuyue also raised her brows. She had previously wondered if it would be Nan Yifan''s hand. But I was still not sure. After all, it was his biological daughter, the jewel in his palm that he loved since childhood. She still clearly remembered the anger and distress on Nan Yifan''s face when she saw Nan Yiyi was injured. It''s not pretended. It is precisely because of this that he did this thing, which is even more incredible. The palm of his hand, how could he be so cruel? Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Since Rong Xiu said that, he should be affirmative. Even... it is very possible that he already knows who made the move. Depriving one person of the original vein and transferring it to another person''s body is a very complicated and energy-consuming thing. Nan Yifan is not a heavenly doctor, nor did he personally make it. In fact, looking at the entire Shenxu realm, there should not be many who have this ability. After a long time, Luo Yancai finally straightened up. Chu Liuyue noticed that the hand he was holding on to the wall, because of his force, had already been buckled with blood and blood. "What do you want to ask, and what do you want me to do?" Luo Yan asked slowly. His face turned gray, as if all his energy had been taken away in an instant, and his whole person was depressed, like a walking corpse. That''s the end of the matter, and he knows that he is powerless. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue looked at each other. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, then took a step forward and asked: "This time, Nan Yifan instructed you to come and assassinate us?" Luo Yan nodded. He hadn''t said it before because he still had the last glimmer of fantasy in his heart. But Rong Xiu''s words completely shattered everything. South home? Nan Yihan? They were all the culprits who harmed Nan Yiyi! And his deeply hidden mind has now been noticed. What is the need for him to continue to cover up? He doesn''t want to live anymore, those people... should all be buried with him! A trace of madness gradually poured out of Luo Yan''s eyes. "Nan Yifan himself shouldn''t have this ability. Do you know who he asked to do it?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. Luo Yan closed his eyes. "I don''t know." He had accompanied Nan Yiyi to Yuntianque at the beginning. After being turned away, he finally convinced Nan Yiyi to go back. But the two were attacked on a mountain not far from Yuntianque. He also fell into a coma at the time and woke up again, at the Nanjia. At that time, he heard that Nan Yiyi was dead. He didn''t know what happened in the middle. Chu Liuyue didn''t ask any more. It seemed that Luo Yan really didn''t know. But since he was willing to admit that it was Nan Yifan who instructed them this time, it was enough. Such a confidential matter, I would like to know, Nan Yifan would not easily tell anyone. Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand: "That thing, it''s useless to leave it in your hands now, why don''t you give it to me?" Luo Yan was taken aback first, and then he understood what Chu Liuyue meant. She''s trying to fly away! Chapter 1825： Madam is the most important (two more) Chu Liuyue was indeed making Liu Yunfeitu''s idea. joke! Who doesn''t want the treasure among the top ten sacrificial artifacts? Although she was busy dealing with the miracle of God that day, she still noticed this thing. Now that Luo Yan has fallen into their hands, Liuyunfeitu will naturally turn in. Luo Yan didn''t move for a while. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Why, not willing?" Luo Yan took a deep breath. At this time, why are you willing to talk about it? He took out a red scroll and handed it over. A red golden flame flew out of Chu Liuyue''s hand, transformed into a cane, crossed the barrier, entangled it, and pulled it over. Luo Yan glanced at the Liuyunfeitu last time. Originally, he was still thinking about it, and got the chance to escape here. But after listening to those words of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue, he completely lost his thoughts. Whether going out or staying, the best result for him is to die immediately. Chu Liuyue took Liuyun Feitu in her hand and squeezed it, very light. Liuyunfeitu, one of the ten sacred artifacts, the treasure of the Nanjia town house... It fell into her hands so easily. Chu Liuyue raised her lips slightly, and asked Luo Yan some more questions. Most of them are related to Nanjia. Luo Yan answered most of them. His heart is dead. He resented Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, and if he hadn''t met them in the Divine Ruins Realm, Nan Yiyi would never have followed. He also hated Nan Yifan. For the sake of Nan Yu''s trip and the position of the head of the family, he actually succeeded in playing against Nan Yiyi! So, he didn''t do two things, he simply said everything he knew. He wants both of them to kill you to death! ... About half an hour later, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu left the dungeon. Luo Yan didn''t ask for death, although he really wanted to die. But he still wants to see where these things will develop in the end! So in the end, he still sat there silently, just like before. Yan Qing, who was guarding outside, heard footsteps and immediately greeted her. "His Royal Highness, Princess." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s face with a slight smile, Yan Qing instantly understood that everything should be going well. There was a little admiration in his heart. He had used various methods before, but he couldn''t get Luo Yan to speak. His Royal Highness and the princess asked them out. After walking out, Chu Liuyue glanced back. "It seems that I need to send more people back." She didn''t want these people to die so quickly. Rong Xiu nodded in agreement, but didn''t say to help. This is Yue Mansion, and everything is still based on her. Besides, there are a lot of people available in Yue''s mansion now, and it is really not his turn to come. "You really want to leave Luo Yan''s life?" He asked with a smile. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Of course. Although Nan Hongyang can also be a witness, it is obviously not more convincing than Luo Yan. What''s more... He said so much just now, isn''t he just wanting to see us quarrel with Nan''s family? I''ll give him this chance, and even count it, realize his dream." Chu Liuyue spoke briskly. She knew exactly what Luo Yan was thinking. But she didn''t care. Nan Yuxing and Nan Yiyi were both dead, and Luo Yan and others were dead and wounded. Not to mention, that Liuyunfeitu also fell into her hands. This time, the Nan family suffered heavy losses, and it will certainly not stop there. A fierce battle is inevitable. Rong Xiu nodded, smiling but not smiling. "How do I feel that you seem to be a little excited?" Chu Liuyue blinked: "Is there? Is that obvious?" She just heard that there are a lot of babies in the Nan family... Rong Xiu held her hand. "Since the business here is over, Yue''er should have some time for her husband." After speaking, he directly pulled the person back. Yan Qing suddenly remembered Xiao Ba''s teasing smile before, and suddenly stopped. ... Chu Liuyue had indeed put down a stone in her heart, and got Liuyunfeitu again. She was in a good mood, so she let Rong Xiu go. As a result, the trouble came straight into the evening. In the twilight, the Chinese lanterns of Yue Mansion are beginning to come on. In the room, Chu Liuyue half leaned against Rong Xiu''s arms, and a silk-like blue silk was laid out. The glow of the candlelight made her look more picturesque and beautiful. She stretched out her hand from the bed, her jade lotus root-like arms were very slender, delicate and white. Jin was slipped off for a few minutes, revealing some red marks on her collarbone. Rong Xiu cast his eyes down and took a look, breathing slightly hot, and then took the person into his arms. Chu Liuyue turned her head and glared at him angrily. It''s a pity that this look has no deterrent effect, but with the peculiar sweetness and emotion of the little girl, it is particularly seductive. Rong Xiu grabbed her hand, a little about to move. About to turn over, Chu Liuyue immediately said: "No! I have something to do!" Rong Xiu chuckled lightly, pulled her hand to her lips and kissed it lightly, with a low voice in her voice. "what''s up?" Chu Liuyue withdrew her hand and quickly found a reason: "Then, that Liuyunfeitu, I haven''t taken a good look yet!" She was originally curious about this thing, and planned to come back to take a good look, but before she could have time, she was caught by Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu let out a low "Yeah" in his throat, seemingly grinning, and with a little carelessness, he kissed her finger carefully. It seems that Liuyunfeitu, one of the top ten sacred artifacts, is more important than kissing her hand. "You see." With his arms folded, Chu Liuyue changed to a more comfortable posture and lay in his arms. Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to withdraw that hand, and with a thought, she took Liuyunfeitu out of the Qiankun Ring. The red scroll is about one foot long, and the handles at both ends are carved into auspicious clouds. It looks like an ordinary picture. Chu Liuyue shook her other hand gently! Liuyunfeitu, unfolding impressively! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More wow at six Chapter 1926： Thousands of treasures (three shifts) Liuyunfeitu unfolds, about three feet long. The above was blank, shrouded in a faint red glow. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "There are even restrictions." Rong Xiu laughed. "After all, it is one of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts, and the Nanjia attaches great importance to it, and it is normal to add restrictions. Chu Liuyue nodded, and then looked up at the scroll in front of him. This Liuyunfeitu could hardly feel any power fluctuations except for the restriction on it. Even if it is released, it should be difficult for anyone to guess, this is actually a holy artifact. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, still sat up. Rong Xiu was a little reluctant, but he let go of her and put on her coat easily. Slightly calloused fingers rubbed her delicate and silky shoulders, leaving only a sweet fragrance. Chu Liuyue simply put on his clothes and walked out of bed. At the same time, with a simple move, the transparent heavenly sacred cauldron appeared in the room. She grabbed Liu Yunfeitu and threw it in. laugh! The flame of transparency suddenly burned! Instantly swallow the red scroll! Rong Xiu''s posture was lazy, half leaning against the head of the bed, one long leg bent, and the quilt slipped down, revealing a large marble-like chest. He tilted his head slightly and looked at it with interest. Chu Liuyue stood beside the heavenly sacred cauldron, staring closely at her. In the bright and bright eyes, there is a prancing fire reflected like a river of stars. For a moment, a small cracking sound came. Click! Immediately after that, a layer of light enveloped on the red scroll shattered like ice! Chu Liuyue raised his hand. Liuyun Feitu flew out again and fell into her hands! Huh! She unfolded it again! This time, without the hindrance of that layer of prohibition, she finally saw the true appearance of this thing. She couldn''t help being taken aback, her eyes widened slightly. The white silk cloth is used as the base, and countless strong and bright colors are laid out, interlacing each other. It''s like a painting, but it''s not. Like who accidentally broke the paint board and laid all the colors together. Suddenly, it was messy and messy, but there was an unspeakable beauty. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Liuyunfeitu... Is that so?" She subconsciously stretched out her hand, and when her fingertips touched it, she realized that the pattern on it was actually uneven. "No, this is-Xuan Zhen?" Chu Liuyue leaned closer and took a closer look. Only then did she see that the above seemingly chaotic and intertwined colors were actually small mysterious formations! The entire scroll is divided into countless small areas the size of a fingernail by a line of transparent silk threads. In these areas, different profound formations are drawn. The patterns are delicate and dense, almost indistinguishable. Even with Chu Liuyue''s eyesight, standing close, still can''t see clearly. Staring at the dazzling profound formation for a long time, she thought about it, and suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it on a small area. A force is injected into it. Immediately afterwards, a ray of light flew out from her fingertips! In front of her, a huge profound formation quickly spread out! The powerful pressure spread from above the profound formation! Chu Liuyue suffocated her breath and immediately raised her head to look at the profound formation. A distant and vast roar came from it, lingering in my ears. She gasped in disbelief. "Four Elephants?!" This is the profound formation that Master Great Profound King can construct! She had seen the profound formation of the Four Elephant Formation in Lingxiao Academy, but at that time she was insufficiently realm, so she only took a few glances and put it down. But at that time she wrote down part of the profound formation. So when she saw the profound formation in front of her, she recognized it at a glance. And this is just an inconspicuous little pattern on Feiyun Liutu... Chu Liuyue once again looked intently at that Liuyunfeitu. A bold guess suddenly appeared in her mind, causing her heart to beat faster. She held her breath, stretched out her hand and gently tapped towards another place. laugh! A faint sound of breaking through the air came. Another stream of light spread out-also an extremely complicated profound formation! "The sky is back!" Chu Liuyue murmured in shock. The level of this profound formation is the same as the four elephant formations! She paused for a moment, pursed her lips, and clicked towards the third position. A bright profound formation larger than the previous two appeared in front of her! And the above coercion is obviously stronger than the Sixiang Array and Tianhui Array! "this is..." Chu Liuyue almost lost her eyes for a moment. "Stretch Thunder Array." A deep and sweet voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced at Rong Xiu. "...This is... a great master level profound formation?" Rong Xiu smiled and nodded. "Not bad." Chu Liuyue was silent for a while. Grand Master... For so many years, she has only seen one strong master at the level of Grand Master, her master: Nan Suhuai! It is precisely because of this identity that Nan Suhuai has a very high status in the realm of the gods. Profound masters don''t often have them, and those of this level are extremely rare! Displaying a great master-level profound formation, I don''t know how much power and energy it will consume, but just now, she just tapped a finger with her finger and injected a force of her own. Chu Liuyue heard the sound of her heart beating violently. She looked at the brilliant and intense color again. Above this, there are thousands of profound formations! And among this, just pull out one, the profound formation of the Great Profound King Master! Not to mention, there are even higher levels of profound formations! "Liuyunfeitu... So this is the real Liuyunfeitu!" Chapter 1927： Purpose (four more) Chu Liuyue couldn''t hide his shock. She has heard of Liuyunfeitu''s name. Among the ten most famous artifacts, Liuyunfeitu is actually a very inconspicuous one. Because it has almost no combat effectiveness, it is almost equivalent to a mobile teleportation array. Except for sending people away at critical moments and saving lives, most of the time, it has no effect. And even this may not be done every time. Didn''t Luo Yan and the others fail before? Because the Taohuawu barrier collapsed, Liuyun Feitu was interfered by Chu Liuyue''s side, and finally he intercepted them again. In this way, the name of Liuyun Feitu''s ten sacred artifacts is really a bit vain. Chu Liuyue took it from Luo Yanna, in fact, out of the principle of "not letting go of any treasure". There is a bit of curiosity to take out. To say what to expect from this thing... Not really. Chu Liuyue herself already had a heavenly sacred cauldron, and this one was the most famous among the ten saints. So when she looked at the others, it was actually that way. But she never expected... It turns out that Liuyunfeitu contains such a secret! So many high-level profound formations, densely arranged together, what does it mean? You know, to mobilize these profound formations, you only need to inject a force! A Great Profound King Master was exhausted and exhausted, and he tried his best to outline a profound formation. Perhaps it was not as light as this floating cloud flying map! This is simply a fundamental crush! This is the true treasure! Even Chu Liuyue, who had seen countless treasures, was a little confused at this time. This Liuyunfeitu is far beyond her imagination! It is rare for Rong Xiu to see her reaction like this, and he admired it for a long time, and he felt like it was tight, endured and endured it, and restrained him from pulling people back. "Liuyunfeitu can be included in the top ten sacred artifacts, naturally there is a reason." There was a smile on his lips, and he seemed to smudge between his eyebrows, rubbing a little ambiguous spring. Chu Liuyue looked back at him: "...You knew it?" Rong Xiu shook his head with a smile. "This is also the first time I have seen Liuyunfeitu. However, I did know that Nan Yifan values ??this thing very much. Now it is finally clear that it was the reason." Chu Liuyue''s hand flicked lightly on Liuyunfeitu. The three profound formations quickly flew back. It looks no different from the original appearance. The turmoil in Chu Liuyue''s heart has not been subdued for a long time. She is a profound master. She knows too well what amazing combat power such a treasure possesses! It is no exaggeration to say that it is one enemy ten thousand! "Yeah, what is so arrogant as the Nan Clan that can make them see is a mortal thing... also, only with so many profound formations coexisting can there be such a powerful one that can break space at any time. power." Chu Liuyue let out a breath. "But Liuyunfeitu is so powerful, why did Luo Yan and the others useless before?" Rong Xiu paused briefly. "Liuyunfeitu is something from the Nan family. If you guessed it correctly, Nan Yifan should have given Nan Yuxing to Nan Yuxing as a precaution. But then maybe Luo Yan said something. Or he did something to get this Liuyunfeitu into his own hands. It''s a pity that he didn''t know the true use of this Liuyunfeitu, so he wasted an opportunity to escape." If he could use these profound formations at that time, even if Taohuawu''s barrier collapsed, they shouldn''t be blocked by Chu Liuyue''s power, and then left smoothly. Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. When she got this thing, the prohibition on it did not have Luo Yan''s breath. "This time, Nan''s loss is so heavy, Nan Yifan should not be unresponsive." Chu Liuyue stared at Liuyun Feitu for a while, and finally put it away. "I just don''t know, what are they going to do this time?" Nan Yifan must have received the news a long time ago, knowing what''s happening here. But until now, they haven''t moved much. This is really not normal. Rong Xiu smiled: "Soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover up." His accent was somewhat diffuse, his eyebrows stretched, as if he didn''t think it would pose any threat. Chu Liuyue blinked. She was a little curious, what kind of handle was Nan Yifan''s holding in Rong Xiu''s hand... "By the way, there has been no news from the Black Devil Cavern?" Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and asked strangely. On that day, she had clearly seen that the totem of the Black Devil''s Cave emerged between Mo Yun''s eyebrows. The entire Mo Jianmen should be the forces of the Black Demon Cavern. For some reason, they secretly sent some people to build a so-called Mojian Gate in Taohuawu. On the one hand, he is constantly absorbing various cultivation geniuses, on the other hand, he is coveting these treasures under Taohuawu Mountain. Chu Liuyue still understands the latter. What they want to fight for should be the thin blue crystals. It''s just that they couldn''t think of it, they were busy, but in the end it was cut off by her. But Chu Liuyue hadn''t figured out the previous one. "What do the Dark Caverns secretly attract so many cultivators to do? They are talented to stay, and usually they just kill them...what are they trying to do?" Chu Liuyue shuddered at the thought of the various scenes he had seen before. In the past few years, the Dark Cavern seems to have escaped the world, but in fact, the various actions in the dark are not rare! Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Do you remember when you got that shield?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Seven o''clock more. Starting this month, February will change back to the diligent February again! Chapter 1928： Storm will rise (five shifts) "remember." Chu Liuyue also put away the heavenly sacred cauldron, and walked towards Rong Xiu. "what happened?" Rong Xiu Dao: "Some of the people who fought with us at the time came from the Dark Cavern." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then his expression returned to normal. "...I should have thought of it..." At that time, Taohuawu was mixed with fish and dragons, and everyone was not clear about each other''s identity. What''s more, there are more people involved in robbing babies, and it is impossible to investigate everyone''s origins. At that time, Chu Liuyue didn''t know that what he had got was a top-notch artifact, so after the matter was over, he didn''t care too much. Now that I want to come, the people in the Black Devil''s Cave have rushed to the black shield from the beginning? Or maybe, the sheet music in her body... Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Rong Xiu stretched out his hand at her, hugged the person into his arms, and kissed her again. "Don''t worry, no matter who comes, I will be there." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced at him. "You mean... the people from the Black Devil''s Cave and the Nan Family will come here?" The corners of the lips are slightly raised. She is always smart, and she can always guess what he means in the first time. "It should be more than them." Rong Xiu embraced her waist, intertwined her fingers with one hand, and a dark color was drawn across his eyes. "Taohuawu is a treasure place. For so many years, many people have been coveting them, but they all suffer from the unstable barrier, and they have been unable to start. Now, if you take Taohuawu, it will undoubtedly cause many people. Jealous." Chu Liuyue had already thought of this. In the past few days, she has been asking Cen Yi and the others to step up to deal with Taohuawu''s various matters, which is to prepare for these upcoming crises. However, those may not be enough. "The people from Yuntianque will come soon. This Taohuawu belongs to you, and no one can **** it from you." Rong Xiu''s voice is soft, but he carries a strong pressure that cannot be violated! Deep in the eyes, there seemed to be waves surging. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Don''t worry, I can hold my own things." ... The news of Chu Liuyue''s occupation of Taohuawu quickly spread in the Shenxu realm. There was an uproar among the great families and clans, full of shock! Taohuawu! That was the sweet pastry secretly stared at by countless people in the Divine Ruins world! Abundant heaven and earth energy, excellent geographical location, endless resources that have never been exploited... It is simply not a more ideal New Land Realm! In spite of the countless people who have returned home in spite of these years, there are still many people who have such a little hope that they can find an opportunity to take Taohuawu as their own. Those who have this idea are mostly the first-class family clans. ¡ª¡ªThose with weaker levels and strengths, although they have extravagant hopes, they all know that they have no chance of success. Countless people have thought about this question: Whom will Taohuawu belong to in the end? All the top-notch first-class clan of the God Market Realm had such expectations of themselves. But now, before everyone reacted, there was news that Taohuawu had been taken down? Moreover, that person is still Chu Liuyue! What is her status? The princess of Yuntianque Shengzi Rongxiu! A personal disciple of Nan Suhuai, Dean of Lingxiao College! Descendants of Shangguan Jing, Venerable Refiner! Recently, this name has been very famous in the entire God Market Realm. Not only because of the above-mentioned identities, but also because of the close connection between her and the two ancient tribes! Who didn''t know that her contracted sacred beast was the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan? Who didn''t know that the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan went to Yuntianque to present her and Rong Xiu with congratulations! ? But even so, it is still unbelievable to say that she occupied Taohuawu. Not to mention, according to the rumors, she relied on her own efforts to reconstruct Taohuawu''s barrier! It''s a fantasy! So many first-class clan families, once used the power of the whole clan, wanted to win Taohuawu, but ended in failure! Why did such a young woman do it? No one wants to believe it. However, some news that came later made them have to believe that Taohuawu is indeed under the control of Chu Liuyue! ... "I heard that her subordinates are already in charge of the entire Taohuawu. Now, the two entrances and exits of Taohuawu, one connecting the door and the other facing the interior, have been guarded by her people. Anyone who enters or exits must undergo strict Review." Yijia. Before the ancestral hall, a solemn family meeting is being held. All the important figures of the Yi family have gathered here at this time. Originally, their main thing today was to choose the young master of the Yi family. As a result, news from Taohuawu suddenly came, causing an uproar from the crowd. They couldn''t help but shift part of their attention to Taohuawu. Although the Yi family has rarely mixed these things in the Shenxu realm, it does not mean that they are not concerned. What''s more, Yi Jia has actually been distracted by Taohuawu over the years. Now that he has not had time to do it, he is one step ahead. Who can accept it? An old man said, stroked his beard and let out a long sigh. "It''s only a few days... this speed is really fast!" "Huh, how can she cheat Taohuawu by herself? I think, the power behind this incident is 80% from Yuntianque!" Another old man sneered coldly. Said it was Yuntianque, but it actually referred to Rongxiu. Many people nodded in agreement. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu are husband and wife, how could this matter not have Rong Xiu''s handwriting? "I heard that the several subordinates that Shangguanyue brought over were all who followed her outside of the Divine Ruins Realm before. I don''t think there is much ability to deal with Taohuawu''s various things. Behind this... should be too The people from Yuntianque are helping?" Someone guessed. Actually more than one person thinks so. Almost everyone thinks this way. The old man who spoke at the beginning frowned and said hesitantly: "But... I received the news that Shangguanyue has a subordinate, who seems to have been in Taohuawu a few years ago, and it has been very popular. It seems to be called...what is the name of the third boss... The reputation is quite big." Doesn''t this prove that she and her men are actually quite capable? But most people disagree with this. "Who knows what tricks are hidden in it? Anyway, I think that the so-called Shangguanyue is in charge of Taohuawu... Actually, it should have been done with the help of many people." Don''t even think about how hard the backer behind her is! "It''s a pity! Such a good place!" ... Jun Jiuqing sat in her seat, looking down slightly, with no expression on her face. Just as everyone sighed, Yi Wentao walked out of the ancestral hall. Everyone quickly quieted down. "Young Master Yi, I already have a suitable candidate." Yi Wentao''s eyes swept across everyone, and finally fell on Jun Jiuqing. Chapter 1929： Not to be missed (one more) Everyone followed his sight. "Jiuqing, with super talent and outstanding ability, is undoubtedly the best candidate for the young master!" Yi Wentao''s expression is always gentle, but his tone is low and powerful. Every word was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present! Everyone was quiet, looking at each other with different expressions. In fact, they had already expected this result. The battle for the position of the young master of the Yi family was fierce, but after Jun Jiuqing appeared, he almost easily stood at the top. Even those who can''t understand him have to admit that in terms of talent and strength, no one in the Yi family can compare with Jun Jiuqing. For a moment, an old man said hesitantly: "... what the Patriarch said is true, Jiuqing is indeed very good, but... after all, his surname is Jun..." The ancestor of the Northern Ming Dynasty married a noble girl from the Yi family thousands of years ago. They gave birth to a child back then, but the Yi family felt embarrassed because of the weak blood in the body, so they forcibly ordered the child to be sent back to the Northern Ming Dynasty. For so many years, the royal family members of the Northern Ming Dynasty have not inherited this power of blood. Until the appearance of Jun Jiuqing. He not only possesses the power of Yi Jia''s bloodline, but also is very pure! Coupled with the master Yi Wenzhuo, he is more confident in the Yi family. But this is one thing, and being a young master is another. In fact, this is also the biggest reason most people oppose him to become a young master. However, Yi Wentao did not seem to care. Hearing that, he just smiled softly. "But inside Jiuqing, the blood of my Yi family is also flowing, isn''t it?" Moreover, his bloodline power is very pure and extremely high! It''s just a surname, what does it matter? The power of his bloodline determines that in his bones, he is the Yi family! Hearing what Yi Wentao said, everyone stopped talking. His meaning is clear, he has made up his mind and chooses Jun Jiuqing as the young master. In Yijia, no one can violate Yi Wentao''s meaning. All they can do is obey. Yi Wenzhuo, who was sitting next to Jun Jiuqing, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ok... Big brother finally made this choice! He was faintly excited, and he had to hold the armrest of the chair tightly with his hands to barely suppress his excitement. He is the master of Jun Jiuqing, and in the future Jun Jiuqing will become the young master of the Yi family, and his status will inevitably rise! Although he is the younger brother of Yi Wentao, he rarely interferes in the affairs of the clan in recent years, and often has no right to speak. Now there is a relationship between Jun Jiuqing... Naturally it is different! "Jiuqing, come here." Yi Wentao waved at Jun Jiuqing. Jun Jiuqing stood up, took a long leg, and walked over. A jade pull finger appeared in Yi Wentao''s hand. The jade pull finger was light blue, clear and lustrous, with the totem of Yi Jia engraved on it. Seeing this thing, many people''s eyes are hot. This is the status symbol of the young master of the Yi family! For so many years, the Yi family has not selected the young master. Unexpectedly, one was finally selected, but it was returned from an outsider. The mood of everyone is naturally very complicated. It was quiet all around. Yi Wentao handed the jade pull finger to Jun Jiuqing. Jun Jiuqing''s expression was slightly restrained, and he took it over and put it on his hand. At this moment, the totem on Jade''s finger flashed brightly! A powerful coercion suddenly came! Almost at the same time, the same totem appeared on Jun Jiuqing''s eyebrows! The majestic power gushes from the jade pull finger, continuously pouring into his body! The aura around him also continued to strengthen! After about a quarter of an hour, this fluctuation gradually subsided. Yi Wentao''s face was somewhat satisfied. "Jiuqing, you really didn''t disappoint me." This reaction of Yu Panzhi means that he has recognized Jun Jiuqing as the young master! From now on, he will be the upright young master of the Yi family! Jun Jiuqing laughed, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were a little bit of demon. "Thank you Patriarch for your love." "You are good enough." Yi Wentao patted him on the shoulder, with undisguised appreciation in his eyes. Seeing this, what else does everyone don''t understand? Yi Wentao made it clear that he was standing on Jun Jiuqing''s side! From now on, the status of Jun Jiuqing in the Yi Family and even the entire God Market Realm will be different! "In fact, apart from electing the young master today, there is one more thing to discuss with you." Yi Wentao looked at everyone again. His smile narrowed slightly, a little more serious. Everyone realized what important thing he was going to say, they all cheered up and looked over. The atmosphere became somewhat condensed. "The energy of heaven and earth in Meihe County has been consumed for several years, and it is no longer in the past. For the whole change of home, we must find another land with abundant energy as soon as possible." Yi Wentao is straight to the point. Everyone present was taken aback. In fact, they have already known this. It''s just that I haven''t said it clearly before. After all, such words are not pleasant to hear, and it is easy to panic the whole family if they are spread out. No one thought that Yi Wentao would take the initiative to speak, and he said so bluntly! Yi Wentao looked around, his expression open. "Don''t panic everyone. The aristocratic clan in the Shenxu realm will basically face this kind of problem, and it''s not just our Yi family." This is the truth. Shenxu Realm is vast and possesses abundant heaven and earth energy. But at the same time, it also contains countless dangers. If any forces want to truly develop, they must have a stable realm of cultivation. With the passage of time, the energy of heaven and earth in the corresponding range is continuously consumed, and over time, naturally there will be less and less. When the strength of the Force is below a certain level, it is not suitable to stay any longer. After all, this will affect the practice of everyone in the entire clan family. This is extremely critical to any force. In fact, in the past few years, many aristocratic clans in the realm of God Ruins have begun to look for better places to settle down again. Some succeeded, some failed. The reason why the Yi family reacted so strongly is because the status of the Yi family is higher than those of first-class families. Whether it is the superior cultivation environment of Meihe County or other, they can easily crush other people in almost every aspect. They are used to being aloof. Now, Yi Wentao suddenly said publicly that they were also looking for another land boundary, which of course made them somewhat difficult to accept. "But don''t worry, you guys. Although Meihe County is slightly inferior to the original, it is better than many first-class families. The reason for doing this now is just to be prepared." Yi Wentao''s next sentence finally made everyone''s face look better. He paused, then said: "Furthermore, it is rare now that there has been a land that is more suitable for cultivation than Meihe County, so naturally you should not miss it." Chapter 1930： Gathering (two more) Many people looked at each other. Someone tentatively asked: "...The owner said... Taohuawu?" Yi Wentao nodded. "Not bad." "Taohuawu has plenty of energy from heaven and earth. Although people have been coming in and out constantly over the years, the resources contained in Taohuawu have not been really consumed because of the volatility of the void and the unstable barrier. What''s more, it has a special location. It is indeed an extremely suitable choice." What Yi Wentao said was straightforward. In the words, he made no secret of his aspiration towards Taohuawu. Some people hesitate to speak: "But... Taohuawu is now the site of Shangguanyue. If we go rashly, I''m afraid it will be..." Yi Wentao smiled. "She is the princess of Yuntianque Shengzi Rongxiu, so occupying the land in Taohuawu as the king, what is it?" Many people nodded secretly. It makes sense... Besides, those two talents just got married not long ago. Chu Liuyue''s actions like this inevitably make people think too much. However, it does not rule out the possibility that this is what Rong Xiu meant. Taohuawu, doesn''t he have any interest? Now everyone is rumored that Taohuawu belongs to Chu Liuyue, but perhaps the real master is his Rongxiu! "What''s more, in the world of the gods, the strong are respected." Although Yi Wentao was still smiling, his eyes were a bit arrogant. Even if Taohuawu belongs to Shangguanyue now, she can hold on to it. "Jiuqing, what do you think?" He turned his head and glanced at Jun Jiuqing. Jun Jiuqing''s eyes flickered slightly. "What the Patriarch said is extremely true." Yi Wentao nodded. "In that case, everyone will immediately go back and prepare, and set off tomorrow!" ... The Yi family made up their minds to start Taohuawu. However, they are not the only ones who make the same choice? South home. It was night, and the lights were still bright on the top of the mountain. In the solemn and spacious room, all the elders of the Nan family gathered here at this time. As the owner of the family, Nan Yifan sits on top. The air seemed to be frozen, and everyone was silent. After a while, Nan Yifan said: "...That''s the way it is. Yu Xing and the others originally went to Taohuawu to find the murderer who killed Yiyi, but they found Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue''s heads. However, they had just returned the news shortly after they-- " His voice was heavy and hoarse. His face was haggard, almost like everyone had never seen before. It can be seen that what happened this time has caused him a blow! Everyone became quieter. If these are true, doesn''t it mean that Rong Xiu was the one who killed Nan Yiyi, Nan Yuxing and others? "Except for Yu Xing, the eight elders who went with him also suffered more than half of the casualties. If you guessed right, Luo Yan and the other three should be left now... and until now, they have no news to return. It is estimated that...the situation is not good." The more Nan Yifan said, the more ugly the faces of everyone. Most people don''t know about Nan Yuxing and others going to Taohuawu. When they got the news, they heard that five elders had been lost! Nan Yuxing, who has the most hope to become the next Patriarch, is also dead! "Rong Xiu! Shangguan Yue! They deceive people too much!" An elder finally couldn''t help angrily. "Patriarch! We absolutely have to recover this account! Isn''t it just a Yuntian fault? We Nanjia, is it possible to be afraid of them!?" "Yes! Since they are so presumptuous, don''t blame us for being rude!" "Stepping on Taohuawu!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The surrounding list of Book City and Xiaoxiang will be posted together in the comment area at night, so please pay attention to it. Continue at six o''clock~~ Chapter 1931： Inscription (three shifts) Various voices came up, and it seemed that everyone was angry and resentful about this matter, wishing to avenge Taohuawu right now. However, is it true? Nan Yifan lowered his eyes and covered a sneer from the bottom of his eyes. He knows the virtues of these people too well. On the surface, everyone is the same hatred, but in fact, maybe some people are already happy! Nan Yiyi is dead, the impact is not particularly big. However, Nan Yuxing is also dead! Now, Nan Yifan''s lineage, there is no suitable candidate to become the heir of the Nan family! Nanjia seems to be a group of harmony, but the competition between several veins is fierce. In the past few years, it was only because of Nan Yuxing''s outstanding talent and Nan Yifan''s strength that he stabilized the situation. Now it''s different. Nan Yuxing was dead, and Nan Yifan was haggard with naked eyes. The great grief almost broke him. He couldn''t separate so much mind at all to take care of other things. But he didn''t want to control it. Too many things happened during this time, one after another, almost knocked him down. Everyone only thinks that he is grieving because of the loss of two beloved children. Who knows the real torment in his heart? He paid such a high price, and even personally sent Nan Yiyi to a dead end. He died in exchange for the life of Nan Yuxing. The results of it? Before long, he died in Taohuawu! Nan Yifan knows that many of the people below are embarrassed. But he was too lazy to bother about it. The only thing he wants to do now is revenge! He must-let Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue pay for their blood! Anyway, he has nothing to lose, so why be so jealous of them? He nodded: "Then this time, the blood debt and reputation of my Nan family are all dependent on you!" ... Those discussing matters soon dispersed. In the huge room, only Nan Yifan was left. Nanhetian came over. "Patriarch, it''s late at night, you haven''t closed your eyes for a few days and nights, so let''s take a rest first." He said worriedly. Before, Nan Yifan rushed to Yi''s house overnight and sent him to stay here. He thought he would stay there for a few days, but he returned soon. Counting the time, Nan Yifan spent almost only a few hours in Yi''s house. After coming back, he didn''t even have time to breathe, so he summoned everyone from the clan to discuss this time and decided to crusade against Taohuawu! Even if you are an iron man, you can''t help but toss about it! Nan Yifan shook his head. "I can not sleep." As soon as he closed his eyes, Nan Yiyi''s appearance before his death and Nan Yuxing''s face appeared in his mind. These images kept flashing in his mind, like a sharp blade piercing his heart again and again, dripping with blood. How can he sleep? Nanhetian sighed. He has followed Nan Yifan for many years and knows him best. Although Nan Yifan hadn''t mentioned the incident to him clearly this time, he could guess a little bit. Nanhotan paused for a moment, and said with relief: "Patriarch rest assured, although that one is not easy to provoke, but since Yi Jia is willing to help this time, our chances of winning are still not small..." Nan Yifan twitched the corner of his mouth suddenly, his expression a little stiff, but ironic. Yeah, not easy to mess with! The Nan family died this time, wounded. Several strong gods joined forces, and the entire army was wiped out. Until now, there is not even a single person who has escaped, and even the slightest message has not been handed back. It can be imagined that Luo Yan and the others are in Taohuawu now! This! It was the warning Rong Xiu gave him! If it were before, he wouldn''t be so incapable of thinking about it, and he would have to take it for granted. But now, he really can''t help it. "The matter is here, even if we don''t do it, he will not let us go." Nan Jia, most people don''t know that Nan Yifan is actually very jealous of Rong Xiu. In their view, Rong Xiu, although he was somewhat famous, was the saint son of Yun Tianque. First-class families, they have nothing to fear. Nan Yifan deliberately didn''t say that much. Because the more they know, the more they must worry. Nanhetian frowned more tightly. He was actually worried in his heart. But as Nan Yifan said, they have no retreat now. "I don''t know how Luo Yan is doing..." Nan Yifan frowned. This is actually something he is quite worried about. If Luo Yan and others were instigated and said something they shouldn''t say, then it would be very unfavorable for them. If everyone in the Nan family knew the truth... surely they wouldn''t let him go. At that time, his situation may be even more difficult. Not only can''t revenge, but also myself. In addition, he is also worried about Liuyunfeitu. Nan Yuxing is dead. Eighty percent of that thing fell into the hands of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue! Thinking of this, Nan Yifan felt even more uncomfortable. "You go down first, I am alone." He waved his hand. Nanhetian opened his mouth and stopped talking. Seeing Nan Yifan''s look tired and haggard, he finally bowed his head: "Yes." He stepped back and left quietly. Nan Yifan let out a long breath. Now, I can only hope that everything goes well. ... Taohuawu. Yue House. The moonlight, as cool as water, flows in from the window. Chu Liuyue was standing alone in the room. In front of her, a black shield was suspended quietly. After experiencing the previous baptism, the rust on it has been completely peeled off, revealing a clean and new true face. Complicated and mysterious inscriptions are engraved on it, revealing a certain remote and remote atmosphere. It still presents a dull black color, but it looks deeper and heavier. This feeling is difficult to describe. But Chu Liuyue could indeed feel a huge difference. After the faint blue thin crystals merged into it, they quickly disappeared. Looking at it now, except for the dense and complicated secret text, nothing else can be seen. Chu Liuyue stared at the secret text for a long time. There was silence around, and she could clearly hear her heartbeat. There seemed to be waves in the depths of those clear and bright eyes. After a long time, she stretched out her hand and slowly brushed it across the black shield. An unspeakable throbbing came from it. "Hunting Shield..." She murmured in a low voice. It seemed that he had received some kind of induction, and on the black shield in front of him, under the inscriptions, there was another flash of light. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. That same day, after the last piece of blue thin crystal was perfectly fitted on it, this name appeared in her mind. This thing has followed her for several years, and until then, she didn''t know its true name. She has read countless ancient books, but she has never heard of this title. But this is not what Chu Liuyue cares most about. At this time, what made her feel complicated was the inscription on this. because... When she saw the inscription completely, she realized that her previous notebook also used this kind of text! Chapter 1932： Together? (Four more) After Chu Liuyue regained his identity, she kept that notebook with her. Now, just lying in her universe ring. She doesn''t need to compare, knowing that this is definitely the same kind of text! This makes Chu Liuyue feel very complicated. At the beginning, she lost her memory and couldn''t understand the contents of the note, which was normal. However, when she recalled God''s Domain at Lingxiao Academy and restored her memory, she found that she still couldn''t understand. At that time she faintly felt something was wrong. But then various things followed, and she gradually put it on hold. Until now, seeing the secret text on this, buried the still incomprehensible and doubts, it came to my heart again. This Chaotic Shield is obviously a very ancient artifact. And the secret text above must have been engraved on it early in the morning. that... Why did her notebook use the same text? During the first time she came to the Divine Ruins Realm, she had obviously not been exposed to similar content. But on that, it is indeed her handwriting! Chu Liuyue rubbed her temples with a headache. She had asked Rong Xiu before, and Rong Xiu also said that he did not recognize the inscription on it. What is going on here? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but touched his eyebrows. When the miracle of the gods came, the Chaotic Shield was completely awakened. At that time, she clearly felt that her eyebrows were hot. This is not the first time this has happened. She had been in danger several times before. It''s just not as strong as this time. At that moment, she almost thought a flame was burning from the center of her eyebrows! In fact, the force in her body seemed to be affected, as if it was going to boil along with it! But this feeling lasted for a short time. And because every time such a situation occurs, the situation is often very urgent. So she never had time to study this issue. I don¡¯t know if there are any secrets in it... Just as Chu Liuyue was lost in thought, a familiar footstep suddenly heard outside the door. She recovered, put the shield away, and looked towards the door. The tall and tall figure walked in. It is Rong Xiu. Seeing Chu Liuyue standing alone in the room, Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and smiled immediately. "Waiting for me?" Chu Liuyue hummed lightly. "certainly not." Rong Xiu didn''t mind either. Instead of waiting for him, could he still be waiting for others? He walked over, wrapped his long arms around Chu Liuyue''s slender waist, pulled the person into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her. Chu Liuyue tilted her head and avoided, looking up at him with bright eyes. "All things in Taohuawu City are arranged?" Rong Xiu squeezed her straight nose. "This is natural. Don''t you worry about your husband doing things?" Of course Chu Liuyue would not doubt Rong Xiu''s ability. He said last night that the people of Yuntianque will come today. As a result, it really came. Moreover, it seems that a lot has come. However, Chu Liuyue stayed in Yue Mansion and did not go out to see it. Everything is a capacity repair arrangement. She shook her head, thinking a little. "I''m just thinking... Taohuawu only calmed down for a few days, and it might be messed up again." During this time, Thirteen Yue and all the people in the city who have chosen to follow Yue Mansion are working overtime. But the damage to Taohuawu before was really serious, and within a short period of time, only part of it could be restored. It takes a lot of time and energy to really rebuild Taohuawu. Unfortunately, those people don''t plan to give them this opportunity. "This trouble will come sooner or later, it would be better to be earlier." Rong Xiu''s thin lips were slightly raised, and a cold smile flashed in his phoenix eyes. Chu Liuyue nodded. "I know." She occupies Taohuawu, which will definitely attract many people''s jealousy. Instead of waiting for them to do something secretly, it is better to cut the mess with a sharp knife! Kill the chicken and the monkey! ... The next day came soon. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, circling the force in his body for a large week as usual, and then slowly opened his eyes. In Mingcan''s eyes, there seems to be a flash of light! "After possessing the divine body... it really is very different from before..." Chu Liuyue squeezed a fist and said with emotion. She is the original vein of the Tianjing, and her cultivation speed has surpassed most practitioners. After becoming a **** body, it has been greatly improved! Moreover, after she absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, she transformed it into her own force, which was more pure than before. No wonder everyone wants to cultivate a divine body... Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s been a long time since I saw Dabao and the others. Dabao secretly helped in the Lingxiao Academy disaster last time, but then he didn''t have time to see her and left quietly. Calculating carefully, a long time has passed. There are also two seniors, the fifth Changze and Lan Xiao... When things here are over, I still have to make time to go back to the Scarlet Moon Desert. She remembered that those two still don''t have a **** body yet. I don''t know if she helps, if she can help them re-concentrate their physique like she helped Dabao before. Now her strength has improved a lot, it shouldn''t be difficult to help them... Suddenly, a faint fluctuation came. Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes and looked out the window! Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door. "Master, Your Highness, someone is visiting." This is Cen Yi''s voice. The so-called visit... Needless to say, Chu Liuyue could also guess who it was! She stood up and walked over to open the door. "People from the South Family?" Cen Yi nodded, and immediately said: "And... Yijia." Chu Liuyue frowned and looked back at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu''s expression was calm and calm, and he didn''t seem surprised. Chu Liuyue held her breath: "They... came together?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 7 o''clock more~~ Chapter 1933： VIP (five shift) Cen Yi''s expression instantly became subtle. His long and indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to smile. "It''s only a quarter of an hour before and after, not too." Chu Liuyue instantly understood what he meant, frowned, and sneered immediately. "It turns out that Yi''s family also wanted to come to this muddy water." Rong Xiu also came over. "The relationship between these two families is not close. In the past few years, the exchanges between them have been very few." Chu Liuyue became more sure of the guess in her heart. It seems that the two are indeed joining forces... However, Yijia has no apparent conflict of interest with them. They did this, it must be the Nan family''s instigation. "It seems that Nan Yifan is not unscrupulous." At least the Yi family came to support. In order to win over this ally, it is estimated that...no sacrifice was made. Chu Liuyue felt a little ridiculous for a while. It was obvious that the Nan family was wrong and offended first, and now they are even embarrassed to come back. Even attracted allies. "Twenty-four people came to the Nan family, including Nan Yifan, a total of eight gods. Eighteen people came to the Yi family, but ten gods came, more than half." Cen Yi''s voice was as calm and calm as ever. "Now they are all gathered outside the enchantment, confronting our people, and asking you and Your Highness to come forward." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Let''s go now." Wait... it''s them! She wanted to see, who would dare to bully her! These two families add up to a total of eighteen gods. You know, there are usually only five or six people in the ordinary first-class family and the strong gods in the clan. And they each sent so many in this crusade against Taohuawu! It can be seen that his family heritage is indeed very strong! but... This time, who can have the last laugh is still unknown! ... Outside the Taohuawu barrier. The people of Nanjia and Yijia are divided into two sides. There is a distance between each other. The relationship between the two is indeed delicate, especially at this time, both came to Taohuawu. Except for Nan Yifan and Yi Wentao, everyone else has no idea about the joint. Therefore, when the two sides met at this time, most people still remained extremely vigilant towards each other. Nan Yifan and Yi Wentao greeted them politely, saying that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were the targets of this visit, and they started to wait for each other. The atmosphere is tight. At the gate of the city, a team of guards who were in charge of guarding also raised the spirit of twelve points at this time, staring at the people of Nan Family and Yi Family. Among the Yi family''s crowd, someone couldn''t help but whispered: "I heard those rumors before, I still don''t believe it. But from the current situation, it is estimated that Taohuawu has indeed completely fallen into the hands of Shangguanyue and others... The former Taohuawu has always been free. In and out, there is no one guarded!?" "Yeah! And did you find out? This barrier seems to be different... and the guards who are in charge of guards, who seem to be loyal and loyal... There has been such a situation in Taohuawu. ?" "It is estimated that the rumors are really credible... I just don''t know how they did it?" The crowd talked in whispers. They didn''t believe it much before, but when they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but doubt it. These guards looked different from those who were formally trained, and a discerning person knew that this was a "bulk army." However, the breath of these people does not seem to be weak! More importantly, their looks are surprisingly consistent. Eyes read "You dare to come in, we dare to fight to death!". They are really watching Taohuawu! Yi Wentao and Nan Yifan watched by the side, and they looked at each other calmly, and they also saw a bit of vigilance in the eyes of the other party. Before coming, they all thought that Rong Xiu would directly let their own people go. These are obviously not his soldiers. However, these people are surprisingly united! It seems that guarding Taohuawu is their biggest responsibility! Moreover, between words, they respect Chu Liuyue very much! In the entire Shenxu realm, who doesn''t know that Taohuawu is mixed with fish and dragons, and everyone has it? Can command these people... These methods are really shocking and disturbing! Yi Wentao put his hands behind him, and felt vaguely in his heart that things seemed to be different from what he expected. If there are more people like this in Taohuawu city... So, it is not so easy to win Taohuawu. ... Nan Yifan didn''t think so much. This time, he had come with the thought of breaking the boat! Therefore, even if Taohuawu is difficult to deal with, he will never look back! He has no turning back! He looked up at the sky and twitched the corner of his mouth without a smile. "We''ve been here for a long time. It''s so slow for you to send news? Or is there someone who is afraid to come out? The dignified Yuntianque Saint Son and Princess are so useless?" A guard stepped forward and said coldly: "You speak carefully!" These two, they are not offensive! At the same time, everyone behind him also drew out their swords! Nan Yifan couldn''t help but frowned. These people seem to be three teachers and nine students, so why do they seem to maintain both Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu? But this idea just flashed through his mind. He scolded coldly: "I''m just telling the truth, this is not okay? Rong Xiu and Shangguanyue killed my son and the elders of the Nan family! This account, today my Nan family must recover!" The guards looked solemn and looked at each other. Nan Yuxing and others are indeed dead in their hands... The Nan family will come to collect debts, which is also reasonable. For a moment, a guard sneered and said: "That''s not what they asked for? If it weren''t for their various persecutions and chasing after them, how could Lord Yue attack them!? Just take the blame!" Nan Yifan, Yi Wentao and others were all taken aback when they heard this. Lord Yue? What does this mean... Chu Liuyue? Listening to this, how much they actually respect Chu Liuyue more than Rong Xiu? At this moment, a clear and sweet voice came: "It''s really disrespectful to welcome the distinguished guests." Everyone looked intently! Inside the city gate, two people are walking out hand in hand. The speaker is Chu Liuyue! Chapter 1934： Interrogation (one more) Seeing a full smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, Nan Yifan suddenly became angry! His only son died in Taohuawu, at the hands of these people! She can still laugh! What does this mean, contemptuous? provocative? However, at this moment, a look with a bit of chill fell on him, making him shudder. Nan Yifan subconsciously looked at Rong Xiu who was standing beside him, and couldn''t help but shook his head. A trace of fear grows from the bottom of my heart! Nan Yifan clasped his hands tightly, and forcibly dispersed these chaotic emotions! This is the end of the matter, he has to tear his face with Rong Xiu and the others! Rong Xiu''s eyes swept across Nan Yifan and Yi Wentao, his thin lips slightly picked: "Patriarch Yi, Patriarch Nan, haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here without problems?" Nan Yifan hated him very much. So many people in the Nan family were broken in their hands, and they were all in good condition. Didn''t they know the best? Now I am embarrassed to ask such words! Yi Wentao put one hand behind him, nodded slightly, his expression was gentle and polite: "Holy Son is well." As he said, his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body, and he looked and scrutinized a little bit in his eyes. He has heard the name of this woman countless times. But this is the first time I have seen it with my own eyes. He seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, with a slender figure and beautiful appearance. Especially those star eyes, with calmness and calmness that didn''t fit her age. It seems that these things in front of her did not have any effect on her. Even if she knows what all this means. Yi Wentao looked at Chu Liuyue quite admirably. The woman who can make Rong Xiu admire and insist on marrying is indeed extraordinary. In fact, it''s not just Yi Wentao. Everyone in the Yi family and the Nan family focused their attention on Chu Liuyue at this time. For this short period of time, the woman who rose to fame in the realm of the gods, they are actually full of curiosity and inquiries. Of course, when they watched Chu Liuyue, Chu Liuyue was also watching them. Nanjia has eight gods and sixteen gods. Yijia, ten gods and eight gods. And the strength of those gods, it seems that they should not be underestimated. It seems that in order to deal with her this time, the two families really have paid a lot of money... The smile on Chu Liuyue''s lips grew brighter. Nan Yifan couldn''t see Chu Liuyue smile. Very dazzling! In the strange silence, he took the lead with a sneer. "Why, are you finally willing to come out? I thought you were planning to hide in Taohuawu for a lifetime!" Word by word, his voice was cold, and his eyes were full of undisguised resentment. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care, and smiled and said: "Where did the Nan Patriarch start? Taohuawu was originally my site. My husband and I were newly married. It was not normal for me to come and stay for a while, and to cultivate our spirits? Besides, we didn''t do anything wrong. , Where does the word''hide'' start?" Nan Yi''s complexion flushed and blue veins on his forehead burst. This Chu Liuyue always has sharp teeth! "My son, Nan Yuxing, died in Taohuawu a few days ago! As the culprit, don''t you have any guilt?" Nan Yifan suddenly raised his hand, pointed at Chu Liuyue and asked sternly. Rong Xiu''s face became cold, and he immediately took a step forward. A tyrannical coercion suddenly came! At the same time, there was a flame of golden light flashing across his eyes quickly! "Nan Yifan, if you don''t want your hands anymore, just say so." He has a low tone and a cold voice, as if mixed with ice scum. Nan Yifan''s heart trembled and his fingers curled up. But then he realized that he seemed too timid like this. For a time, Nan Yifan felt angry and annoyed. Obviously he was planning to die, but when Rong Xiu spoke, he would still subconsciously give birth to awe and fear! Nan Yihan was very embarrassed. Chu Liuyue glanced at it and raised her eyebrows. Looking at Nan Yifan''s reaction, it is really ridiculous. As long as he has more confidence, he will not be like this. She took Rong Xiu''s hand and shook her head gently, indicating that he didn''t need to be angry with such a person. Not worth it. She looked at Nan Yifan and said frankly: "Nan Patriarch, it seems that you have some misunderstandings in the middle. Your son Nan Yuxing did not die in our hands. It is not someone else who really killed his life, but it is the elder of your Nan Family-Luo Yan! " Nan Yifan laughed angrily. "Shangguanyue! Do you know, what are you talking about nonsense?" Luo Yan followed this time to protect Nan Yuxing. How could he kill him? "Even if you want to plant and frame, please trouble you, don''t find such outrageous?" Chu Liuyue knew that he wouldn''t believe it, so she raised her eyebrows and curled her lips without a smile. "This matter, countless people in Taohuawu have seen it with their own eyes, and can testify. If the Nan Patriarch does not believe it, you can ask someone to ask. You have also said that this statement is ten separate spectrum, don''t I know? If it is not true Yes, why should I say that?" Chu Liuyue''s words caused Nan Yifan to shake for a moment. But such thoughts only flashed past. He said angrily: "Today''s Taohuawu is under your control! Those people only follow you, so what can be the truth in their mouths!" Chu Liuyue obeyed goodness like a stream: "You don''t believe what we say, or what outsiders say. Then...you should always believe what your parents say?" Nan Yifan''s expression solidified for a moment. "...What, what?" "It means it literally. When Luo Yan personally killed Nan Yuxing, the elders of Nan Hongyang were all watching." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and he said every word: "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask a few elders to come over and confront him?" Nan Yifan''s breathing is stagnant! Chu Liuyue is serious! She really dared to confront! Is it true that what she said is true? It was Luo Yan who killed Nan Yuxing? But...what the **** is going on! ? Nan Yifan''s mind was a mess. "No, impossible..." When sending someone over this time, in order to ensure safety, he specially selected the most trusted elders! Luo Yan cannot kill Nan Yuxing, and the remaining elders cannot betray him! Nan Yifan clasped his hands tightly and kept convincing himself in his heart. But Chu Liuyue''s words were like a thorn, so it stuck in his heart! Make him extremely uncomfortable! Behind him, everyone in the Nan family was also shocked and staring at each other. Their first reaction was of course not to believe it. But Chu Liuyue said so, and even said that he could confront... "Who knows if you used any tricks to force them to lie!?" After struggling for a long time, Nan Yifan finally thought of the retort and shouted sharply. "They have fallen into your hands, are you still at your mercy?" Chapter 1935： Confrontation (two more) Chu Liuyue laughed when she heard this. "Unexpectedly, Patriarch Nan is not so optimistic about his own god-respecting powerhouse?" With a sarcasm, Nan Yifan''s face was interlaced with blue and white. "you!" "I shouldn''t need me to remind Patriarch Nan, among those who came before, except for Nan Yuxing, among the remaining eight elders, there are a full five gods." Chu Liuyue shrugged. "Although there are only four people alive now, they are all well-known gods and powerhouses. Patriarch Nan said that they were at my mercy... I really don''t know if they look at me too high or look down on your family? " Nan Yifan''s chest was violently ups and downs, and his lungs were about to explode! "Shangguanyue! You must be too much!" "I''m just telling the truth, why is it too much?" Chu Liuyue blinked, looking puzzled. "Didn''t you say those words just now? You guys from the Nan family should have heard them too?" Everyone in the Nan family was deadly silent and extremely embarrassed! They don''t understand, it is clear that they came to crusade Chu Liuyue and others, how did they end up being questioned? Nan Yifan took a deep breath, and finally got over: "You! You! Anyway, my son Nan Yuxing, as well as the four elders of the Nan family, died here! You dare to say that these things have nothing to do with you?! Today, you must give me Nanjia said! Otherwise-don''t blame us for being rude!" Chu Liuyue asked strangely: "Has Patriarch Nan be polite to me?" He was quite respectful and polite to Rong Xiu before, but now he is no longer like that. This said, why is it like how good he was to them before? Nan Yifan almost didn''t come up at once. He has seen it, Chu Liuyue has indeed given birth to a sharp mouth! It''s not enough to describe her as a lotus flower! Arguing in a quarrel, he said he couldn''t help her, he just made himself angry! "By the way, since Patriarch Nan mentioned it, I just said it directly. In fact, even if you don''t come this time, we are planning to find a chance to visit." Chu Liuyue raised her chin. "Because... we also happen to want to find the Nanjia and ask for an explanation." Nan Yifan almost thought he had heard it wrong. He has never seen such an arrogant person! Originally, they came to Taohuawu to talk. Not only did she not give it, she even bite back? "what did you say?" Nan Yifan asked rhetorically almost subconsciously. Chu Liuyue curled the corners of her lips, but the corners of her eyebrows were somewhat cold. "I said, Nan Pai Master, you took advantage of the opportunity when we left Yuntian Que and only brought a few people to Taohuawu. You took the opportunity to send someone to strangle us. After the failure, you urged the Nan family to come and condemn us. ...How do we calculate this account?" She deliberately slowed down. Every word, every word, clearly! Those present, Mo changed their expressions! Chu Liuyue''s sentence contains too much information! Nan Yifan''s heart seemed to be hammered hard by something! He immediately reflexed and shouted: "You are scornful!" "Is it because I''m slanderous, or the Nan Patriarch has a ghost in his heart...Everyone is here today, isn''t it clear by checking?" Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples lightly, with a smile on his lips, but his face was smeared with sarcasm and impatient. I have to say that Nan Yifan''s series of practices really disgusted her. I didn''t mention those before, just to save Nan Yuxing, choosing to kill Nan Yiyi is not something a normal person can do! Later, he acquiesced to Nan Yuxing to bring Luo Yan and others to kill her and Rong Xiu, wanting to wash away the guilt in his heart. After failing, he pushed all these sins to others... Chu Liuyue was amazed. He really has the face to bring so many people from the Nan family to Taohuawu, saying that he wants to talk about his son and the dead and injured elders of the Nan family? She clapped her hands. "Cen Yi, bring Luo Yan and others here." "Yes." Cen bowed his head and turned to leave. Yi Wentao frowned, a little vigilant in his heart! This Cen Yi had been following Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue before. However, before he spoke, he stood there, he didn''t even have a sense of existence, he was like a transparent person! Even he didn''t notice the existence of this man just now! This is... Chu Liuyue''s subordinate? Perceiving this line of sight, Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly. Yi Wentao just retracted his eyes. Chu Liuyue looked at him with interest. People like Nan Yifan are nothing to worry about. In comparison, it seems that Yijia is more difficult to deal with. This Yi Wentao, on the surface, looked gentle and harmless, very elegant. However, how can there be simple characters who can achieve this position? Not to mention, he also chose to join forces with Nanjia! Chu Liuyue''s eyes then fell on the two people behind Yi Wentao, and they smiled playfully. There are actually two acquaintances at the Yi family. Yi Wenzhuo, and Jun Jiuqing! She knew that Yi Wen had a good career, but she had never known before that it was the Yi family. And Jun Jiuqing... Apparently, he is now a member of the Yi family? "Associate Dean, when I saw you last time, I didn''t have time to say hello to you. I didn''t expect to see you here." Chu Liuyue said, with a bit of teasing and irony in the words. The comer is not good. Yi Wenzhuo is now completely disregarding his face and is directly on the opposite side of them! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s even more wow at six! Start to figure out the bridal chamber, writing will be slower, and it will take a while. Chapter 1936： Threat (three shifts) Yi Wenzhuo was unmoved. As early as when he decided to come with the Yi family, he had already thought about everything he was about to face. Chu Liuyue is Nan Suhuai''s lover, so embarrassing her is no doubt equivalent to offending Nan Suhuai. It is even possible that he will lose his status as deputy dean. But so what? The deputy dean of Lingxiao College, he was aggrieved! Even if it is lost, it is not a pity at all! When Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue got married before, Nan Suhuai''s deeds were almost equivalent to determining that the next dean of the academy would be Chu Liuyue! What else can he take care of? So in the end, he chose to come as the Yi family. "Indeed, I haven''t seen you for a while, I didn''t expect you to be so''promising''." Yi Wenzhuo yin and yang strange airways. Looking at this posture, Taohuawu seemed to be really in charge of Chu Liuyue, while Rong Xiu didn''t intervene much. But these things are complicated, and no one can tell what is going on until the last minute. Chu Liuyue nodded cheerfully: "Thank you, the vice-president for the compliment." It seemed that he hadn''t heard the irony in the words at all. Yi Wenzhuo choked, then let out a cold snort and waved his sleeves severely. He wanted to see, when Chu Liuyue could laugh! Jun Jiuqing on the side has no expression on his face from beginning to end. Only when I saw the two hands clasping hands, occasionally dark light flashed through the eyes. Between them, there seems to be some inexplicable tacit understanding. When you look at each other, you can easily understand each other''s minds. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier that surrounded the two of them alone. No one can enter it. Now that a powerful enemy is coming, the danger is right in front of her, but her expression is still calm and calm. The clear and beautiful eyebrows stretched out, and every smile seemed to carry a unique aura. However, compared to before, it was a bit more gentle and charming. Of course, that was the little girl''s look that only appeared when she looked at the person beside her. Like a dusted pearl, finally blooming. Jun Jiuqing looked away, squeezed the hands in his sleeves, and lowered his eyes slightly to cover the waves of his eyes. "Patriarch Yi brought people here today, I don''t know what happened?" Rong Xiu''s eyes stopped for a moment on Jun Jiuqing, and then he looked at Yi Wentao. Yi Wentao smiled. "Holy Son, don''t get me wrong, we are here today, in fact, we just want to do a business with you." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "Oh? I don''t know this hall, what business can I do with the Yi family?" Yi Wentao looked as usual and laughed softly: "It''s true that I am waiting for this Taohuawu." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. "As long as Shengzi is willing to sell Taohuawu, the conditions can be mentioned." He has a polite manner and a gentle expression on his face. However, this sentence almost made Chu Liuyue laugh. Co-authoring this Yijia is for Taohuawu! ? It sounded generous, but he didn''t ask first, is she willing? She also talked with Rong Xiu before, and said that after this time, people who covet Taohuawu might take action. But I didn''t expect that the first thing to do was Yijia! When Rong Xiu heard this, he smiled but said: "Taohuawu belongs to Yue''er. If you want it, she should be the one to look for." Yi Wentao was taken aback for a moment. He always thought that most of the rumors outside were false. A mere Chu Liuyue should not have the ability to win Taohuawu. Rong Xiu must have taken a shot behind this. Therefore, he directly told Rong Xiu what he said just now. But unexpectedly, Rong Xiu''s attitude was so straightforward and clear. ¡ª¡ªTaohuawu belongs to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue also has the power to decide how to deal with Taohuawu! Yi Wentao felt a little drumming in his heart. He knew something about Rong Xiu. If this Taohuawu was really shot down by him, he would directly reject his proposal just now. But he actually brought the topic to Chu Liuyue... Is this to lift Chu Liuyue in front of everyone, or...this Taohuawu was really taken by Chu Liuyue? Yi Wentao was not sure. In comparison, he is more afraid of Rong Xiu. As for Chu Liuyue, he didn''t take it too seriously. But if all this is true as the rumors, the huge Taohuawu was taken down by Chu Liuyue alone, then... He has to re-examine her. However, Yi Wentao is no ordinary person. After being rejected by Rong Xiu, he followed his kindness and looked at Chu Liuyue with a smile. "Disrespect and disrespect. I don''t know if the princess wants to--" "impossible." Before Yi Wentao could finish speaking, Chu Liuyue spoke cleanly. Are you kidding me? She has spent so much effort, life and death in danger! After finally turning Taohuawu into her own territory, how could she let others go? Yi Wentao paused. In fact, Chu Liuyue''s reaction and attitude were as early as his expectations. Don''t say it is her, if it is someone else, it should be the same rejection. But he was not in a hurry. "Why does the princess refuse in such a hurry? Maybe...our conditions can move you?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Oh? Then I would like to hear, what kind of conditions does Patriarch Yi plan to give?" Taohuawu has a vast area and possesses extremely abundant heaven and earth energy. More importantly, this place is directly connected to the door world, and you can freely enter and exit the **** market world! Such a treasure is absolutely priceless! In the world, what else can be compared with it? ... On the other hand, when the Nan family heard this, they had mixed reactions. Yes indeed! Why did they forget that this Taohuawu is almost invaluable! I only thought about revenge before, but forgot this crucial point! If you can seize Taohuawu, then... Some people are ready to move. Others began to look at Nan Yifan frequently, wanting to see what he meant. However, Nan Yifan''s face seemed to be covered with frost at this time, except for anger and resentment, nothing else could be seen. ¡ª¡ªHe seems to have no interest in Taohuawu, and all his energy and attention are still on revenge. Too. It was him who died of his son, and it was him who was the last one, and it was naturally him who was uncomfortable. Although the others were angry, they were still incomparable with Nan Yifan. Individuals moved their minds, but were unwilling to suppress them. ¡ª¡ªEven if they can beat Rong Xiu, Chu Liuyue and others, how can they compete with the Yi family? Originally, the two families were still on the same level, but after experiencing previous blows, it is estimated that the Nan family now has no way to fight the Yi family head-on. Only the god, the other party invited ten people this time! This is a must for Taohuawu! Hearing Chu Liuyue''s question, Yi Wentao seemed to smile. "The saint son and the princess, and the lives of countless practitioners in Taohuawu city-this condition, is it enough for another Taohuawu?" Chapter 1937： Bite! (Four more) When the voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly froze! A chill came out and the temperature almost dropped to freezing! The air seemed to be frozen, and the surrounding silence was almost suffocating. The meaning of this sentence is that if Chu Liuyue refuses to hand over Taohuawu, Yi Jia will kill everyone in Taohuawu! The smile on Chu Liuyue''s face gradually faded. Between her eyebrows and eyes, there seemed to be a layer of frost, icy to the bone. "Master Yi, is this threatening me?" Yi Wentao shook his head: "No, I am very sincere about this business with the princess." His tone is so sincere and his look is so sincere. People who don''t know really think he is full of sincerity! Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down, smiling instead. "It seems that the owner of Yi Jia is very confident in himself." Yi Wentao nodded slightly and said tactfully and bluntly: "Yi always doesn''t do things that are uncertain." These things he brought are the strongest people in the Yi family! In addition, the Nanjia teamed up to deal with a Taohuawu, even more so. He knew that Rong Xiu was powerful and he must have been prepared before. But this time, since he plans to make a move, he will never allow himself to fail! Otherwise, the fate of all of them will not be any better! He fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue: "I wonder if the princess thinks, what is my condition?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly, and there seemed to be stars twinkling in her eyes. She opened her red lips lightly and uttered a few words to express her most sincere heart: "I, look, you, here, fart, fart!" ... Dead still. No one expected that Chu Liuyue would throw out such a sentence. This is simply tearing off the opponent''s face and throwing it on the ground and stomping it! It really didn''t save any face for the other party! The Nan family was shocked. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue is so horizontal? The Yi family was also surprised. ¡ª¡ªWhat is this saying! ? Even Yi Wentao, who had fallen in front of the mountain and remained unchanged, had a momentary distortion of his handsome and elegant face after hearing this sentence. He came from a very good background and had a smooth journey. Why was he humiliated by such words in person? It''s terrible! Extremely humiliating! The Taohuawu guards standing aside showed their admiration. ¡ª¡ªThe Lord Yue deserves to be Lord Yue! Really domineering! For this kind of shameless and superior stuff, that''s it! Yi Wentao took a deep breath and finally recovered his expression, holding back his anger and looking at Rong Xiu: "Holy Son, I''m here to discuss this business sincerely, is it too much for the princess to act like this?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips provoked an arc and smiled: "Sorry, Yue''er has always been straight-hearted. There is nothing wrong with it, but she always likes to tell the truth. Yi Jiazhu has a broad mind, and she probably wouldn''t care about such trivial matters." After a while, Yi Wentao couldn''t say a word! A piece of dough, red and white intertwined, so wonderful! Chu Liuyue gave her man a thumbs up again in her heart. Awesome. It''s amazing. What is the meaning of not **** soldiers? This is it! Word by word, almost like a sharp blade, smashing Yi Wentao''s hypocritical manner! In front of so many people, I lost my face once, and I want to pick it up again, I am afraid it will be difficult! "you guys--" Yi Wentao sighed, and was interrupted when he uttered two words. "Master, people have brought it." Everyone looked at the source of the sound. Cen Yi came back. Behind him, there are several guards from the Yue Mansion, pressing Luo Yan to follow in turn. Since Luo Yan confessed, Chu Liuyue hasn''t embarrassed them anymore, but instead let the people below them eat and drink. Several people came over this time and even changed into clean new clothes. From the outside, these four people seemed to be no different from ordinary people, except for their pale faces and depressed spirits. However, those present were all good at strength, and soon someone saw the problem. "...Why are they so weak? And there doesn''t seem to be any force fluctuations in their bodies!" Nanjia, someone asked in a low voice. weak? It''s easy to understand. It was Chu Liuyue that 80% of them were tortured. But there is no force fluctuation in them, but it is really weird! Even if it is separated from the enchantment, the distance between them is not too far, I should be able to feel it! Nan Yifan sank in his heart, and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Shangguanyue! What did you do to them!?" Chu Liuyue said unhurriedly: "What is Patriarch Nan anxious about? I just gave them some medicine so that they can stay here quietly. But, isn''t this person still here?" With that, she walked to Luo Yan''s side. "Luo Yan, Patriarch Nan said that we killed Nan Yuxing. Do you have anything to say about this?" Everyone''s eyes were on Luo Yan''s body! He slowly raised his head. Nan Yifan looked at him for a moment. The indifferent and gloomy eyes made Nan Yifan feel intense anxiety. Luo Yan spoke, his voice hoarse: "Nan Yuxing, I killed it." Nan Yifan clenched his fists: "Luo Yan! Are you threatened by them!? Don''t worry, we are here today to seek justice for you! Just tell the truth!" Luo Yan just looked at him like that, his eyes were cold and strange. "It is true that I killed Nan Yuxing. Many people saw it at the time. Why did I kill him, Nan Yifan, shouldn''t you know the best?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More wow at seven Chapter 1938： Debunk (five shifts) His voice was cold and mechanical, only when he looked carefully, and saw the hatred raging in his eyes, would people understand that his words were indeed from the sincerity! Nan Yifan was stunned. Everyone in the Nan family was also dumbfounded. Luo Yan actually admitted that Nan Yuxing was murdered? What else did he say, Nan Yifan knew best why he did it? Numerous doubts and doubts fell on Nan Yifan''s body. And Nan Yifan''s heart also set off a stormy sea! What Luo Yan said... Could it be¡ªhe already knew it? Great worries and panic surged in my heart. He opened his mouth, but he was like a throat. Chu Liuyue admired Nan Yifan''s wonderful face change for a while, and said: "Since everyone is here, it''s better to spread out the words. Luo Yan, why don''t you come and tell everyone in person, why are you coming to Taohuawu this time?" Nan Yifan''s heart seemed to be gripped by something. "Luo Yan! Don''t forget, you are the Nan family! No matter how they threaten you, you don''t think you can betray the Nan family!" He shouted sharply! Luo Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth as if he had heard some joke. "Nan Yifan, you are confused. My surname is Luo, not Nan." Nan Yifan''s eyes jumped fiercely, cold all over! Immediately afterwards, he heard Luo Yan continue: "The purpose of our coming this time is very simple-to kill you! After knowing that you came to Taohuawu and hardly brought any entourage, we had this plan, and came directly. Originally wanted to solve you directly , I didn¡¯t expect...We became the loser instead." Luo Yan''s expression was indifferent, every word, cold and clear! Everyone in the Nan family was in an uproar! The version they heard is not like this! Nan Yifan and Luo Yan, who is telling the truth? ! "As for the reason for killing you... of course Yiyi." Not many people know about Nan Yiyi offending Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue in the realm of the gods. However, both Nanjia and Yijia are well informed. As long as they are willing, it is not difficult to find out this. What''s more, on the day of Rong Xiu''s wedding, Nan Yiyi openly went to Yuntianque. Although he was turned away, he was doing it too squarely. It''s hard to know or not! And Nan Yiyi''s sudden death some time ago caused a lot of speculation. "In the beginning, I, like Nan Yuxing and the others, thought that Yiyi was dead in your hands. But then I learned that this was not the case." Speaking of Nan Yiyi, Luo Yan''s expression finally changed. Heartache, love, regret, resentment! He took a deep breath. "It was not someone else who really killed Yiyi, but Nan Yifan!" Nan Yifan was struck by lightning, almost reflexively shouting: "Luo Yan! Do you know what you are talking about!?" His emotions were very agitated, his face flushed, but his lips were pale and shaking violently. Everyone in the Nan family was shocked for a moment, and they didn''t believe it. Anyone can kill Nan Yiyi, but Nan Yifan alone is impossible! He is Nan Yiyi''s biological father! "Luo Yan, are you confused? The second young lady is the jewel in the palm of the Patriarch, and she is too late to feel sorry for her. How can she harm her? "Yeah! Even if you betray the Nan family and stand on their side, at least you would say someone who is a bit possible?" "Luo Yan, Luo Yan... why are you doing this?" ... The people of the Nan family obviously found Luo Yan''s remarks to be very absurd and ridiculous, and they all made accusations. Luo Yan just sneered and stared at Nan Yifan. "Yeah! I don¡¯t want to guess that it¡¯s someone else! Unfortunately, your Patriarch didn¡¯t give me this opportunity! Nan Yifan, is it true or false, I don¡¯t like you to say it? Tell me, how did you help you? The son restored her original vein, killed Yiyi, and forcibly plundered her original vein!?" Luo Yan''s words are full of resentment and resentment! And these words finally made those noisy voices disappear! The field fell into a dead silence again. The expressions of those in the Nan family became more subtle. Others don''t know it, but they know it. Some time ago, Nan Yuxing''s body indeed had a problem. Nan Yifan only said that he was injured and needs to be raised for a while. But secretly, many people have doubts. Because the courtyard was guarded very strictly, Nan Yifan only let the heavenly doctor and his subordinates he trusted the most to pass through, and everyone else was prohibited from entering. Later, Nan Yiyi died. Later, it didn''t take long for Nan Yuxing''s body to heal, and he broke through! They were just a little surprised at first, but they didn''t think much about it. However, Luo Yan''s remarks instantly lifted that layer of concealment, revealing the truth naked before their eyes! After trying to understand the meaning of this, I drew air-conditioners one after another! Doesn''t this mean that Nan Yiyi really died in Nan Yifan''s hands! ? "...How could it be possible that the Patriarch loves Miss Er so much..." Someone murmured, unbelievable. Others have a meaningful look. "No matter how good the second lady is, how can it be more important than the eldest master? He is the most suitable heir to the head of the family in this line..." Various chaotic sounds sounded. The eyes of everyone looking at Nan Yifan were also full of doubts! Nan Yifan didn''t look back, but he also felt as if he was back! His limbs seem to be numb, and he hardly feels anymore. There was only a layer of deep chill, gushing from the deepest part of the body, swallowing him! "you you..." He wanted to speak, denying Luo Yan''s statement. But after speaking, he realized that his voice was shaking. Luo Yan hates him! He is going to completely drag him into hell! Let him never stand up! Yes. He has always loved Nan Yiyi, knowing this, he won''t let it go! In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Nan Yifan''s mind, and it seemed to be blank. There was crisp applause. Everyone returned to their senses and found that the person applauding was Chu Liuyue. She smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. "Nan Patriarch, I really can''t see that you have such a mentality and tactics. Obviously you have killed a pair of your own children, but now you are embarrassed to bite back and let so many people from the Nan family come with you... Admire, really admire! However, if Nan Yiyi and Nan Yu Xingquan know each other, they should be resentful, why would they show up on a father like you?" puff! Nan Yifan''s chest shook and he spit out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 1939： Whoever wants it, grab it! (One more) He was emotional and angry, he was actually vomiting blood with a few words from Chu Liuyue! There was silence all around. The people in the Nan family looked incredulous. Even the Yi family''s eyes changed when looking at Nan Yifan. Is it possible that what Chu Liuyue said are true? What did Nan Yihan really do? If so, then... Nan Yifan''s reputation will be ruined from then on! I can''t keep the position of the head of the house, let alone, even more, it will become a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats! Who would dare to work with someone who can lay such a hand on his own children? Who would have a good face to him? Finally, someone from the Nan family stood up and asked: "Patriarch, do you have nothing to say?" Everyone''s eyes were burning, and they all fell on Nan Yifan''s body. They need an explanation! Nan Yifan hated him very much. Knowing that Luo Yan and others were trapped before, although he was a bit uneasy in his heart, he was not really worried that they would choose to betray! You know, these people are the confidants who have followed him for many years, and they are the people he trusts most! What''s more, during this period of time, he was mostly immersed in grief and resentment, and his spirit had been in a state of tension. All he was thinking about was revenge, and he had no extra energy and spirit to take care of others. did not expect! When he approached him, Luo Yan chose to betray! In the presence of so many people, all things and everything will be revealed! Nan Yifan seemed to have a flame burning on his chest, and his eyes were stained with scarlet red! He slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and glanced back. The cold and stern eyes, like a sharp blade, swept across the Nan family, especially the person who spoke. The person moved in his heart and subconsciously took a half step back. The look in Nan Yifan''s eyes... is really scary. "You are all very important people in the Nan family. Who should you believe and who should not, do you still want me to teach you!?" Nan Yifan clenched his fists, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Luo Yan and others. "These people have been locked up in Taohuawu for several days! During this time, who knows what happened?! You don''t believe me, but you want to believe them?" A series of rhetorical questions caused the Nan family to shake again. Although Luo Yan''s words seem to be true, Nan Yifan''s words are not unreasonable... Who knows if someone moved something behind him? Nan Yuxing is dead. Nan Yiyi is also dead. There are divergent opinions about the truth, and it is impossible to investigate thoroughly. They are hesitant about who they should believe. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Nan Yifan certainly wouldn''t admit it. Once these things were confirmed, he was completely ruined! Therefore, no matter what method he uses, he will choose to quibble and push the charges on other people. Nan Yifan said again: "If you still recognize yourself as the Nan family, today-follow me!" Huh! A silver spear suddenly appeared in his hand! The gun head is extremely sharp, and the lines on the gun body are intertwined and intertwined! "I want to see, how long can you defend!" Before he finished his words, he moved straight to Chu Liuyue! Under his feet, there was a silver-blue lightning wandering, making a crackling sound! He is a god, and his strength is already strong, but now he uses his body skills and his speed is naturally faster! Almost in the blink of an eye, it was already before the barrier! "Soul Eater Silver Dragon Spear!" Nan Yifan''s body aura surged, and the powerful pressure suddenly came! Chi Chi Chi Chi! On the silver spear, a large swath of barbs suddenly unfolded! From a distance, it looks like a piece of Linjia! And above the "Lin Armor", there was a purple-red light, cold and strange. -Apparently poisoned! In a flash, the spear has arrived! Everyone''s heart is tense, but Nan Yifan will suddenly get into trouble! Just as they were thinking about whether Chu Liuyue could resist this blow, they were surprised to find that Chu Liuyue hadn''t moved at all! She stood there, her shoulders straight, like a green pine. The breeze came and rolled up her skirt. With long hair lightly, she raised her head slightly, just standing so quietly, her expression calm and calm. It seems... he didn''t even take Nan Yifan''s attack into view! Not only them, but Nan Yifan frowned because of her reaction. too weird! The distance between the two of them is not far, and now he is close to the barrier! Isn''t she frightened? Nan Yifan thought in his heart. But when he and Chu Liuyue looked at each other, he realized that he was wrong! Those bright star eyes are like a deep and calm pool of water, as if no matter what happens, it won''t cause half waves. Even the corners of her lips raised slightly, seeming to be smiling. laugh? What a laugh! ? Nan Yifan couldn''t understand. Chu Liuyue seemed to hide countless secrets in her body, but she couldn''t figure it out anyway. She didn''t seem surprised at all when she saw him make a move, even... with a bit of a joke? Correct! This is the feeling! Nan Yifan''s heart burst for a moment. Chu Liuyue''s appearance and expression, isn''t she just waiting to see his jokes! ? But what qualifications does she have? He knew that this Chu Liuyue was strong and powerful, far surpassing the average God powerhouse. But after all, she was just a god! He has broken through the gods for several years, is it possible that even she can''t get it? He was afraid of Rong Xiu in the Tomb of Killing God before, but now, he has nothing to fear! So this blow, he did not hesitate! However, at this moment, a tyrannical and flexible force suddenly stopped Nan Yifan! Nan Yifan was taken aback, only to realize that it was the Taohuawu enchantment who stopped him! The former fragile and chaotic enchantment that can be entered and exited at will, but now it seems to be an iron wall! Half an inch is not allowed! Nan Yifan''s fatal blow stabbed fiercely, but was silently stopped by this barrier. The forces of both sides began to fight silently and fiercely! Because of the energy fluctuations, the enchantment seemed to be rippling in circles. Under the shining of the sun, it shone with shattered colorful light, bright and colorful. Nan Yifan was shocked! His soul-eater silver dragon spear is a treasure! Almost indestructible! But now, he was easily stopped by this barrier? "Everyone, if you want my life, you have to have the ability to break into my Taohuawu?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly, with a smile on her face, but her eyebrows were cold and sharp! Her eyes swept across everyone slowly and firmly: "I know that there are not a few people coveting Taohuawu within the realm of the Gods Market. So today, I will speak frankly." "Taohuawu is here, whoever wants to grab it, just come! As long as anyone can separate half an inch of Taohuawu from my hands, I will recognize him as good!" Chapter 1940： Everyone, please! (Two more) The clear voice spread far in this world, and fell into everyone''s ears clearly! Many people were shocked. Chu Liuyue is openly writing the war! ? Moreover, what she wants to challenge is the family clan of the entire God Ruins Realm! Does she really know what she is talking about! ? After all, Taohuawu had just been taken down by her, even if all the conditions were excellent, it was impossible to prepare everything in a short time. There are a lot of people in Taohuawu, but they are a mixed bag. Even if Chu Liuyue became the master of Taohuawu, how could he build up a powerful combat force that was exclusive to him in such a few days? Compared with other aristocratic clans that have passed on for thousands of years, her power is simply vulnerable! Just this, she dare to yell like this? ... They quickly understood why Chu Liuyue had such courage. Because the next moment, she raised her hand. The girl''s hands were slender and white, weak and boneless. There seems to be no threat. Then, her hand waved gently. Just a moment. Hula- The barrier of Taohuawu that was glowing with faintly brilliant rays of light fluctuated violently in an instant! The sound of the rushing tide came from it! From this voice, it is not difficult to guess how abundant and terrifying energy is contained in it! Nan Yifan''s face changed slightly, his instinct was bad! The sixth sense trained by his years of combat experience told him that he needs to evacuate immediately! But he hesitated for a moment. Isn¡¯t it too shameful to take the initiative to evacuate in front of so many people? But it was this moment of hesitation! boom! Terrible energy is coming! Started a new round of more frenzied strangulation! Before Nan Yifan could react, he felt his hands tighten. He immediately looked intently, and only then discovered that a translucent force glowing with a faint brilliant light had already tightly bound his Soul Eater Silver Dragon Spear! Nan Yifan''s heart is not good, so he immediately pulls back. But at this time he found that he couldn''t pull it at all! Nan Yifan was in a hurry. There is a problem with this enchantment! However, just as he was full of suspicion-- Click! There was a sound of something broken. His heart trembled. In the next moment, he saw that a sharp barbed scale broke apart on the gun body! Obviously, that was forcibly torn apart by the power of the barrier! At the bottom of Nan Yifan''s heart, a shocking wave was set off in an instant! ¡ª¡ªThe power of this enchantment far exceeded his expectations! He finally realized that something was wrong. Seeing that the translucent power continued to spread along the gun body and went straight to his front door, Nan Yifan immediately let go of his hand and moved back quickly! Click! Almost as soon as he left, the crackling sound began to sound one after another! Inside and outside the barrier, countless pairs of eyes saw the amazing scene: That top-notch artifact, the Soul Eater Silver Dragon Spear, was crushed by Taohuawu''s barrier a little bit! With the surging waves above the enchantment, that silver spear broke inch by inch, and finally annihilated into ashes! If Nan Yifan takes another step at night, I am afraid that he will also be in danger! "...The barrier of Taohuawu...how could it be so powerful!?" In the crowd, someone muttered in shock. They didn''t know it, Taohuawu broke up and then stood up. Today''s enchantment covers the power of Desperate Tribulation, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary enchantments! Huh! Chu Liuyue raised a sword in one hand! Point forward! "Everyone, please!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Lichun, I hope everything gets better soon! More wow at six Chapter 1941： Quick decision (three shifts) The sharp edge of the sword, under the shining of the sun, gleams with cold light! The strong fighting spirit erupted from Chu Liuyue''s body! Even though they were still separated by a barrier, the Yi family and Nan family standing outside couldn''t help but be surprised. Is this momentum really something that the realm of Gods can possess? Nan Yifan stepped back a few steps, barely stabilizing his figure. Although he dodged in time and was not injured, it was obvious that he lost in the confrontation just now! Moreover, in front of so many people! The strong **** was actually easily stopped by a god, and even got a weapon! What a shame! Nan Yifan stood there, feeling very embarrassed. He has never suffered such a loss on anyone below his own realm! He was frightened and angry, wishing to rush over again immediately, beheading Chu Liuyue! But Nan Yifan is the head of the Nan family after all. Having been in a high position for many years, if you really have no brains, you would have been pulled down a long time ago, how can you get to today? He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Before, he was stimulated by the deaths of Nan Yiyi and Nan Yuxing. His emotions have been very unstable, and his lack of knowledge of Chu Liuyue''s strength has caused him to do so many stupid things on impulse. And now, Chu Liuyue directly smashed the Soul Devouring Silver Dragon Spear, and almost stopped his blow in four or two strokes, finally making him sober! If this continues, obviously it will not work. Chu Liuyue''s combat effectiveness was obviously far higher than his previous estimate! In other words, if you want to win Taohuawu, you have to pay more... Nan Yifan''s thoughts turned and he let out a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter. There are eight gods from the Nan family this time, plus the ten from the Yi family... The combat effectiveness will be extremely strong! Chu Liuyue was able to stop him alone, but could he still stop all of them? "Since you have said so... don''t blame me for waiting!" After Nan Yifan finished speaking, his hands folded in front of him. The vigorous force is constantly pouring out of his body! A dazzling purple light quickly covered his whole body! "Ziyunjia!" Soon, his whole body was wrapped in this purple ling armor! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. This breath... is inexplicably familiar... Immediately afterwards, Nan Yifan''s feet were slightly wrong, his right hand clenched into a fist, and he blasted out! "Ziyun Quan-break it for me!" Last time, he used 70% of his strength. And this time, he used his full strength without hesitation! The fist wrapped in Ziyun Armor came through the air! The void vibrated and collapsed one after another, and a black space crack spread rapidly! However, in the eyes of everyone in Taohuawu, this scene was unremarkable and unremarkable. ¡ª¡ªThey have all experienced the collapse of the sky and the earth, so they are still afraid of it? Little ugly. The sword in Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly drew a line! A bright silver blade flew out quickly! laugh! In the blink of an eye, the light blade cuts into the barrier! When the audience saw this, they all looked blank. What is Chu Liuyue thinking? Are you planning to break the barrier by yourself? However, the next moment, everything that happened before them shocked them all on the spot. ¡ª¡ªThe light blade, after touching the barrier, did not split it apart, but melted quickly like water! Immediately after that, there were layers of ripples on the barrier. puff! Under everyone''s eyes, the light blade actually rushed out of the barrier again! Go straight to Nan Yifan! It appeared too suddenly! Everyone present, no one thought that Chu Liuyue''s attack could be sent in this form! Moreover, the aura above the blade of light, not only hasn''t been reduced, it seems that it has been strengthened! Nan Yifan was also taken aback. He had already sensed the amazing aura contained in it. But at this time, there is absolutely no reason to retreat! He gritted his teeth, frantically mobilized his body''s strength, and poured it all into his fists! Keng! There was a crisp crash! That light blade slashed at Nan Yifan''s fist with great precision! Because of Ziyun Armor''s blessing, Nan Yifan was not directly injured by this light blade. But his situation is not much better. The impact of the light blade was too strong, and his entire palm was numb! The forces of the two sides began to fought fiercely and swallowed each other! At a certain moment, Nan Yifan turned his wrist. Sneer-- There was a harsh scratching sound, and the fire was splashing! Nan Yifan staggered a step aside, quickly bypassed this power, and continued to move forward! He is extremely fast! Almost instantly, I came before the barrier again! He turned fists into claws. The sharp purple Lin armor, covering his fingertips, is extremely sharp! He directly stretched out his hand, intending to forcibly tear this barrier open! However, at this moment, he suddenly heard a scream in his ear! When he looked back, he saw the light blade that had just been bypassed by him. At this time, he also reversed direction and struck quickly! Nan Yifan was shocked: It can be like this! ? He didn''t know that there was the soul of Chu Liuyue personally tempered by Chu Liuyue in the Chi Xiao Sword, so naturally he moved with his heart. If you fail one hit, I''ll come again! Nan Yifan didn''t have time to think about tearing the barrier, so he dodges in a hurry! Although his speed was very fast, the light blade came too suddenly. He did not completely avoid it. The light blade flashed quickly, leaving a blood mark on his left shoulder instantly! The severe pain hits instantly! Nan Yifan subconsciously looked at the wound on his shoulder! An inch-long scar lay across it! Flesh and flesh! The blood gurgled out and soon stained his clothes red. Nan Yifan clutched her tightly, and finally couldn''t help but yell: "What are you doing in a daze!?" Everyone in the Nan family just woke up like a dream, and they were dispatched! Huh huh! The sound of breaking through the sky sounded! The dozens of powerful people in the Nan family stood in the air in turn, facing Chu Liuyue who was standing at the gate! Just as they were about to pursue it, that light blade had already flown back, and quietly merged into the barrier. The Nan family rushed for nothing. Nan Yifan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly! Chu Liuyue was playing with them! ... The Yi family was watching. Yi Wentao held one hand behind him, his expression was calm, and he didn''t seem to have any plans to shoot. Many people in the Yi family looked at each other. None of them are stupid. The Patriarch came here this time because Taohuawu was not fake, but apparently he had some contact with the Nanjia. Think about Nan Yifan''s visit to Yi''s house suddenly before, what exactly the two of them talked about at that time, now it seems almost self-evident. It''s just that the Nan family has done it, should they keep watching like this? Jun Jiuqing suddenly stepped forward and said: "Patriarch, I think, this time, we should make a quick decision." Chapter 1942： Wait and see (four more) Yi Wentao looked back and glanced at him. "Oh?" "Today''s Taohuawu may not be a cause for concern, but they also have a lot of backers, and the situation will only be more difficult to deal with then." Jun Jiuqing is concise and concise. Yi Wenzhuo couldn''t help nodding, and echoed: "Yes! Big brother, let alone Yun Tianque, it is difficult to deal with just a Shangguan Yue. The divine beast she contracted is the young master of the Celestial Phoenix clan..." Chu Liuyue alone is not so daunting. But the point is, she does have an extremely powerful backing! Once that time is delayed, I''m afraid it is... Yi Wentao meditated briefly. It is not that he has not considered this issue. Since he promised to join forces with Nan Yifan, he has anticipated countless possibilities and situations that he will face under various circumstances. Among them, these are naturally included. But since he has made this choice, it proves that he has thought very clearly. He knows which is lighter and heavier. "hold on." He said. Seeing that he was still so calm and relaxed, Yi Wenzhuo and others became anxious. Wait? What are you waiting for? At this time, isn''t it the best choice to capture Taohuawu as soon as possible? But no matter how everyone reacted, Yi Wentao''s expression remained the same and his attitude remained the same. Seeing him like this, no one has much to say. In Yijia, almost no one violated his words. Naturally the same is true at this time. Yi Wenzhuo frowned and wanted to persuade him a few more words. Finally, he chose to give up, and finally sighed helplessly. He always doesn''t understand what the big brother is thinking? Nan Jia and Chu Liuyue are fighting, what''s so interesting? Jun Jiuqing glanced at Yi Wentao and found that his gaze fell on Chu Liuyue. It seems...somewhat focused. He suddenly thought of something, his mind moved slightly, and followed Yi Wentao''s gaze. What is he...looking at? Or, what are you waiting for? ... Everyone in the Nan family was dispatched, and one after another began to try to break the barrier of Taohuawu. For a time, the power of various colors intertwined! Constant roar! However, no matter how they try, this enchantment is still as stable as ever. Except for a few waves caused by the energy impact and rippling, even half of the cracks did not appear on it. Everyone''s face gradually became difficult to look. At the beginning, the person who was still very critical of Nan Yifan in his heart finally understood why he had failed twice in the previous two shots. ¡ª¡ªThis enchantment is really wrong! The Nan Family can be regarded as the top aristocratic family in the Divine Ruins Realm, but even they dare not say that their enchantment can be stronger than the one in front of them! And obviously, this enchantment was controlled by Chu Liuyue alone! She can control this enchantment as she wants! "...No wonder it was rumored before that Taohuawu is now the site of Shangguanyue. This enchantment is owned by her, and under her control, isn''t it equivalent to holding the entire Taohuawu in your hand? She can''t do it!? "It''s weird! She is a god, how can she do this?" "I heard that Taohuawu broke out in turmoil before, and there was a lot of noise. Since then, it has been like this. I don''t know what Shangguanyue did at that time?" Everyone was full of doubts. They are really curious! "If we have been unable to open this barrier, will it be so consuming?" That would be too embarrassing... At this moment, a sound of something being torn apart suddenly came! Sneer-- Everyone stared at it, but saw that Nan Yifan didn''t know when, he had come before the barrier again! With one of his hands, he forcibly tore the barrier open and penetrated into it! Chapter 1943： Shot (five shifts) Nan Yifan held a short blade in his hand. The short blade is no longer than the palm of an adult''s hand, and the whole body is purple with a cold luster. Extremely sharp! Almost silently, the tough barrier was split apart! Nan Yifan was also happy to see this. He was only planning to give it a try, but he didn''t expect it to be! Don''t miss the opportunity! Nan Yifan mobilized more power almost immediately, making a vicious stroke! That crack was stretched instantly! Without any hesitation, he stepped in! "Come on!" Everyone in the Nan family was very excited when they saw this, and rushed over, intending to rush in with Nan Yuxing. However, just after Nan Yifan entered the barrier, the long crack began to recover at an astonishing speed! Get together again! The waves are rippling, and it looks no different from the beginning. The Nan family, who wanted to follow in, were immediately blocked again and had a closed door. "This this--" The first few tried to open the barrier again, but unfortunately they were still in vain. Nan Yifan glanced back when he heard the movement. When he saw the enchantment that resumed as usual in an instant, his eyelids jumped fiercely! A strong anxiety surged into my heart! "The Nan Patriarch is really amazing. He can break through my Taohuawu barrier so easily." Chu Liuyue came with a smiling voice. Nan Yifan suddenly realized something, and his heart sank cruelly! bad! In the count! He broke into this enchantment alone, it was tantamount to entering a tiger''s mouth! "You! Cunning!" Nanichi is angry from the heart! Chu Liuyue still smiled. "Where is it. Compared to Patriarch Nan''s xinxing methods, it''s still a lot worse." These words were mocking him for killing Nan Yiyi for the sake of Nan Yu. Nan Yifan felt as if he was being hammered hard in his chest, gasping for breath. He stabbed a backhand! There were waves on the barrier, but they were not split apart as before. She did it deliberately before! Nan Yifan felt extremely hateful in her heart, and she didn''t expect that at this time, Chu Liuyue would actually be able to perform this kind of insidious trick! Seeing that this barrier can''t be opened... Nan Yifan thought about it, and quickly made a decision! ¡ª¡ªAnyway, I have already come in, just fight them to death and death! Today, even if he loses his life, he will never make these people feel better! Nan Yifan''s eyes slowly swept across Luo Yan and others, full of resentment. These four people turned out to betray the Nan family! If I had known today, I shouldn''t have let them follow! In that case, Yu Xing might not die! Nan Yifan felt regret and anger in his heart. Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. The culprit of all this is her! If the look in his eyes could kill, Chu Liuyue is probably already riddled with holes. However, she has exercised over the years, so Nan Yifan''s reaction, she did not take it seriously. "Shangguanyue! You do have some abilities! But if you think that you can be the best in the world by relying on these...it''s too naive!" Chu Liuyue explained sincerely: "Patriarch Nan misunderstood me when he said this. I''m not the one who is innocent, I just-I didn''t see you in my eyes!" What is there for the hostile person? If she doesn''t kill them, she will be killed by them! With this choice, she never hesitated! Nan Yifan almost broke a bit of iron teeth. He knew it! I shouldn''t have said so much to Chu Liuyue! Otherwise, in the end, it might be nothing, he would be **** to death! "Extremely arrogant!" Nan Yi sternly scolded, "If you really have the courage, fight with me! If you win, kill or kill you! If you lose¡ª" "Patriarch Nan, are your sons and daughters passing away one after another, overwhelmed with sadness, and confused?" Chu Liuyue interrupted him and asked strangely. "You came to die by yourself, but you want me to fight you alone? Is there anything I can''t think of to agree to your request?" In this situation, Nan Yifan is dead! So in an emergency, he would say that. But Chu Liuyue is not stupid. "Besides, you are a god, you say such things to me a god... Nan Patriarch, you are not embarrassed, I am ashamed for you." Chu Liuyue said with a smile. Nan Yifan''s complexion is red and white, so exciting! He is really hard to ride a tiger now! go back? The enchantment cannot be opened. Come forward? With so many people there, even if he is a god, he will not be their opponent! He was sweating profusely and cold all over. Standing aside, Rong Xiu, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly spoke. "Patriarch Yi, Patriarch Nan has already fallen into this situation, don''t you plan to make a move?" In a word, it is always cold and indifferent, but instantly everyone inside and outside the enchantment is quiet! Almost everyone looked at Yi Wentao subconsciously. In fact, at this time, who can''t see the purpose of his coming here? Now Nan Yifan is already unable to protect himself, he hasn''t moved yet. Is it possible to watch Nan Yifan die? When Yi Wentao heard the words, his eyes turned slightly. He and Rong Xiu looked at each other for a moment. Those eyes, like a deep pool of still water, were soaked with a bit of coldness, making Wang''s heart chill. Yi Wentao''s heart moved. For Rong Xiu, he is still worried... However, at this moment, Nan Yifan suddenly rushed towards Chu Liuyue! With a wave of his palm, the short blade flew out instantly! The biting tingling hurts your face! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the whole shield appeared in front of him! Yi Wentao''s pupils shrank suddenly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I owe one more today, I''m thinking about it Chapter 1945： Not worthy (one more) However, at this moment, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. At the same time, the man''s sleeves waved! A transparent jade ring with a big palm flew out of his hand. At the next moment, everyone saw that the short blade that Nan Yifan threw out was unexpectedly turning its direction and heading toward the transparent jade ring! The closer it gets, the slower it speeds, as if sinking into an invisible quagmire. Ding! The short blade hit the inner edge of the transparent jade ring, making a small crisp sound, and then completely stopped! Nan Yifan was shocked. When throwing this short blade, he used all his strength! Even if Chu Liuyue couldn''t be killed, it should be possible to leave a wound on her body. You know, this short blade is not an extraordinary thing, even if Chu Liuyue has some ability, it is difficult to intercept it. As a result, not only did this thing not hurt Chu Liuyue, it was easily solved by someone else? At the same time, a tyrannical coercion swept across! Nan Yifan was forced to stop. He immediately looked at the shooter, frowning. Cen Yi. He remembers this man. This is Chu Liuyue''s subordinate. From beginning to end, he has been following Chu Liuyue. Only when they went to **** Luo Yan and the others, they left for a while. However, from these things, it is not difficult to see that he should be Chu Liuyue''s capable left and right hand, and his status here is not low. just... Why is he so strong? Nan Yifan''s attention has always been on Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. From start to finish, he never looked at Cen more. Until then Cen Yi shot! How could ordinary people stop him so easily? Nan Yifan began to examine Cen Yi carefully. However, Cen Yi didn''t seem to take this seriously. With a move of his wrist, he put away the transparent jade ring. "Show me that short blade." Chu Liuyue said. Cen Yi responded and presented the short blade with both hands. Chu Liuyue carefully looked at the purple short blade in his hand, and for a moment, a meaningful smile appeared. "Patriarch Nan is really good at it, even the dragon scales of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan can be polished into a weapon?" No wonder she felt a little familiar when Nan Yifan took out this thing before. This short blade was originally made from the dragon scales of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! It''s just that I don''t know what method Nan Yifan used, but he even has this thing. Nan Yifan''s face was cold: "Nothing to do with you!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, playing with the short blade. "You intend to use this thing to hurt my life, how does it have nothing to do with me? Let''s talk--" Besides, this dragon scale is not ordinary. What secrets are still hidden in this, but let me talk about it. However, Chu Liuyue did not say these words. Nan Yifan no longer intends to talk to Chu Liuyue any more. His expression changed, after a short stay, he shot again! It seemed that Chu Liuyue was actually recognized. When Cen heard the movement behind him, he clasped his fists and saluted: "Such trivial matters, don''t bother the master and son to do it yourself." Chu Liuyue thought for a while and nodded lightly. "Alright. It just so happens that I haven''t seen you for a long time." Speaking of this, she suddenly looked back. A young man was standing inside the gate of the city wall, staring at this side closely. Chu Liuyue beckoned: "Thirteen, come here." Just now she noticed that Thirteen was coming. But he is very sensible, knowing that the situation is complicated right now, and he didn''t step forward, but just stood inside and watched. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, Thirteen''s eyes lit up and immediately ran over. He didn''t think about danger or anything. ¡ª¡ªThe master and the eldest brother are all there, what''s to worry about? "master?" Thirteen came over, still a little confused, not knowing what Chu Liuyue asked him to do. Chu Liuyue lifted his chin and motioned for him to stand beside the guards at the city gate. "Okay, just stand on it." Thirteen walked over and stood still. "It''s hard for your eldest brother to get a chance. You have a rare opportunity. You have to watch it carefully." Chu Liuyue smiled and said. Thirteenth I was overjoyed and nodded vigorously: "Yes!" Chu Liuyue nodded in relief. Ruzi can teach. In addition, she actually wanted to see how Cen Yi''s current strength was. On the one hand, it can teach Thirteen, on the other hand, it can solve her doubts, and in the end, it can make Nan Yifan suffer a bit... Why not do it in one fell swoop? ... Everyone was at a loss, then turned into shock. At this time, Chu Liuyue still thought about this in a leisurely manner! ? Nan Yifan was also going crazy, the blue veins on his forehead throbbing wildly, and he felt that he was greatly humiliated! What does Chu Liuyue mean? Look down on him? Even, she didn''t do anything herself, only sent one of her subordinates! Between the chest and abdomen, there seemed to be flames burning wildly! Nan Yifan speeded up again in an instant! Cen Yi turned around and looked at Nan Yifan, who was approaching quickly. Immediately afterwards, he moved his feet and ran forward! It seemed that he was actually planning to confront Nan Yifan head-on! Most of the onlookers looked complicated. Chu Liuyue is too arrogant, and her subordinates are just like her! Who is Nan Yifan? Nan Family Patriarch! The top powerhouse who broke through the gods decades ago! This Cen Yi seemed to be only twenty-eight or nine years old, very young. Even with some strength, can it be compared with Nan Yifan who has combat experience? This is simply death! ... Nan Yifan quickly mobilized the power in his body. In fact, after experiencing the previous things, he dared not take it lightly. This Cen Yi, able to accomplish his trick so easily, proves that he still has some strength! At this moment, he must not have any slack! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to flow rapidly toward the south! The aura on his body also strengthened again! Cen Yi''s narrow and indifferent eyes narrowed slightly. But compared to Nan Yifan, there was almost no movement on his side. The distance between the two is rapidly shrinking! Nan Yifan suddenly pointed out a finger! A clear sound that seemed to come from under the Jiuyou Spring came from afar! "Jiuyou finger!" His index finger also turned into a purple color at some unknown time, and in a vaguely mysterious pattern appeared! At the same time, the South Family Totem also flashed across his eyebrows! Cen didn''t change his expression, he blasted out a punch! "Liufengquan!" His fist was covered with a layer of cyan light, flowing gently like water, and even shimmering with sparkling waves under the shining of the sun. His movements were swift and arbitrary, as if the wind was blowing gently, revealing an indescribable sense of comfort. Then, the two went hand-to-hand! boom! The forces of both sides bombarded together! The violent energy quickly spread toward the surroundings! A layer of cyan and purple intertwined light exploded, and instantly enveloped the two figures! Chapter 1946： backing? (Two more) Almost everyone''s eyes fell on these two people, eagerly waiting for the victory. However, there is one person whose attention is not here. This person is Yi Wentao. After seeing Chu Liuyue summon the Heavenly Shield, his heart hung up, waiting for her to take action. But unexpectedly, Chu Liuyue did not move, and Cen Yi shot out halfway, and Nan Yi Fan went on the bar. This makes Yi Wentao''s mood very bad. But there was no trace on his face, and he still looked faintly. "Shangguanyue''s subordinate is not ordinary." He said suddenly. If you don¡¯t shoot early and don¡¯t shoot late, I choose this time... And based on his previous observations, this Cen Yi''s strength should really not be underestimated. Yi Wenzhuo frowned. "I heard that Shangguanyue brought it back from outside the realm of the gods. I didn''t know before that there was such a character next to her..." Yi Wenzhuo''s eyesight is not weak. Cen Yi took Nan Yifan''s move just now, and he saw it clearly. He can be sure that Cen Yi''s strength is definitely not to be underestimated! But the more so, the more aggrieved Yi Wenzhuo felt. Chu Liuyue is really evil! Not only is she always tougher than everyone expected, but the people she leads have repeatedly appeared. Whenever everyone thinks they know her enough, she can always do more amazing things and turn over more cards! I don''t know this time... suddenly! A figure flew out from the intertwined firelight! boom! His body fell heavily to the ground! There was a muffled noise! Everyone quickly fixed their eyes, but when they saw the face, they all gasped. ¡ª¡ªIt was Nan Yifan who was beaten to the ground! At this moment, he was lying on the ground, his face was pale, and he kept vomiting blood. And that index finger was actually broken! It was drooping at a weird angle at this time, dripping with blood. It looks really embarrassing. Everyone was shocked, Qi Qi fell into a dead silence! I thought Nan Yifan won steadily, but who knew that this was only one round and he would lose? Immediately afterwards, a cyan figure flew out from the fire. Countless eyes looked at it, but they found that Cen Yi, who had also experienced a fierce fight, was actually not stained with blood on his body! He stood in the air, his green shirt was upright, his eyebrows were indifferent and cold, but there was an indescribable icy atmosphere. He looked at Nan Yifan condescendingly. "Give up?" No one wanted it, and it was Cen Yi who said this! ¡ª¡ªHe is just a subordinate of Chu Liuyue! If even he is so powerful, then Chu Liuyue... Nan Yifan stood up with difficulty, coughing. Hearing Cen Yi''s words, he vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood. These three words are so high! ? It was almost like a few loud slaps, slapped on his face! Nan Yifan endured the sharp pain from all over her body and looked up. A sneer suddenly appeared on his face. "Give up? Dreaming!" As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly took a bite of his tongue! The purple short blade in Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly cracked! Click! Chu Liuyue looked down quickly! A dragon chant suddenly spread from it! Almost at the same time, Nan Yifan''s side was shaking violently! A figure, walk out of it! "Patriarch Nan is looking for me, is there something important?" Nan Yifan swallowed blood, and said every word: "Elder Fushan, you must help me this time!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s time to be more powerful than whose backer! Come at six! Chapter 1947： Half a family (three shifts) Miao Fushan frowned as he looked at Nan Yifan''s embarrassed appearance. "What''s wrong with Patriarch Nan?" According to his identity, how shouldn''t he be reduced to such a situation is... What''s more, if Nan Yifan can be forced to use the dragon scales to summon him, it must be a critical moment. While asking, Miao Fushan quickly looked at everything around him. At the first glance, he saw Chu Liuyue with the shattered dragon scales in his hand. Then, he was slightly startled. In this situation, why doesn''t it look right... Nan Yifan''s next words immediately confirmed his conjecture. "Elder Fushan, things are like this-Shangguanyue, Rong Xiu and others killed my sons and daughters, as well as several elders in southern China. I wanted to lead people to come to ask for an explanation, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be extremely cunning, but they actually returned I bewitched the several southern elders who were in custody before, and told them to pour all the dirty water on me! Elder Fushan, I have not dared to disturb you for these years, but this time, there is really no way..." Chu Liuyue was breathless. What is inverted black and white? What is a clever tongue? It is clear that the evidence is conclusive, but he can say such things, really is not an ordinary person. Chu Liuyue began to understand how he had been sitting in the position of Nan Family Patriarch for so long. Listening to Miao Fushan, the look on his face became more subtle. It was not until Nan Yifan finished speaking that he nodded. Then he took a few steps forward. Everyone looked over with different expressions. There is only one Fushan Elder in the entire God Market Realm! ¡ª¡ªElder of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan: Miao Fushan! This is a well-known figure, rumored to have a very high level of seniority, and his status in the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan is very noble. Nan Yifan''s ability to invite him is indeed a great backer! Even everyone in the Nan family was shocked and at a loss seeing this situation. They never knew that Nan Yifan had friendship with Miao Fushan! With this one, even if Chu Liuyue''s contract demon beast is the young master of the Scarlet Golden Celestial Phoenix clan, it should be slightly inferior, right? Thinking of this, many people have a look of excitement and expectation in their eyes. Nan Yifan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the expression in Chu Liuyue''s eyes was even colder. However, Miao Fushan''s next move surprised everyone. He clasped his fists and bowed his hands to Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue one after another. "Holy Son, Princess, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come unharmed." His attitude is very polite, even with some familiarity, as if he was an acquaintance! Nan Yifan''s smile froze before it fully expanded. He almost looked at Miao Fushan in disbelief. He invited him here just to deal with Chu Liuyue and them! But what is this reaction? Rong Xiu nodded, his thin lips slightly picked: "I haven''t seen him for a while, the spirit of the elders of Fushan is better than before." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were crooked. "Yeah! It seems that Elder Fushan has been quite happy during this time?" Miao Fushan waved his hand and smiled bitterly: "The two of you don''t want to make fun of the old man. Some time ago, the family affairs were so busy that they couldn''t get out of the way, so that even the two newly married, the old man was unable to personally congratulate the two. I hope you forgive me. As Miao Zhen was in power, it was natural to clean up the Miao Yang gangs in the clan. Therefore, since this period of time, the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has been quite shaken. It just calmed down, but Nan Yifan was invited over again, unexpectedly. Rong Xiu smiled: "Elder Fushan is polite. You are an elder. You should have taken Yue''er back to Shenlong Island in the main hall, but I didn''t expect to see you here before I had time to pass." The three people were talking here, but the onlookers were all dumbfounded. This, how does it seem that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue have a better relationship with Miao Fushan? Nan Yifan also became more panicked as he watched, faintly feeling that he had missed something important. The two Rong Xiu and the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan had contacts, something that the entire Shenxu realm knew. After all, when they got married, the patriarch Miao Zhen personally went to congratulate them. but... Nan Yifan always thought that at best they were the relationship they knew, far from being close. After all, the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has always been arrogant and rarely interacts with the human clan. But now this... "Yes. I didn''t expect Elder Fushan to be familiar with Patriarch Nan?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. Miao Fushan sighed in his heart. "This is a long story. Many years ago, the old man had a relationship with the Nan Patriarch. At that time, the old man was in danger, and the Nan Patriarch helped him out. So the old man left a piece of dragon scales. As a token, and promised, if Patriarch Nan needs help in the future, he can just smash the dragon scales." In other words, there is only one opportunity like this. But once, it is enough to make many people envy and hate. You know, this is Miao Fushan! It is difficult for many people to see each other, let alone others. But Nan Yifan was able to ask him to help, even if it was thousands of miles away, Miao Fushan would come right away! The gap in the middle is not a star and a half! Nan Yifan himself knew how precious this opportunity was, so he cherished it very much over the years and never used it. It was not until this time that he was forced to be helpless and had nowhere to go, and finally used this hole card. But now, the development of things seems...has deviated from the direction he expected? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and glanced at Rong Xiu. No wonder... It is said that people like Miao Fushan are unlikely to have any contact with Nan Yifan. It turns out that there is such a reason. "I just didn''t expect that this time I bumped into two." Miao Fushan did not expect that he would face such an awkward situation. Chu Liuyue asked with a smile: "Then...Is Elder Fushan planning to take action for Patriarch Nan?" This question asked everyone''s heart. For a while, the court was quiet inside and outside. Everyone is waiting for Miao Fushan''s answer. His choice, to a large extent, determines the direction of this event today! Miao Fushan laughed helplessly. "The princess don''t make fun of the old man. Just forget the others, but you two... old man, this is absolutely impossible. If the patriarch knows, he will get angry when he looks back." This sentence directly expresses the attitude! Nan Yifan suddenly became anxious, and hurried forward a few steps: "Elder Fushan? What do you mean?" Obviously he invited him over first, obviously it was an agreement made many years ago! How come in the end, Miao Fushan is still standing opposite those people! ? Miao Fushan stroked his beard helplessly. "Patriarch Nan, you are really embarrassed to the old man this time. If there are other things, the old man is naturally obliged to do so, but this time... the old man really can''t do anything." Nan Yifan wanted to defend himself, so he heard him continue. "Wang Hao is already considered half of my family of Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, how can I fight?" Chapter 1948： Whose helper is it? (Four more) Word by word, clearly echoed in everyone''s ears! Almost like thunder! Everyone was shocked on the spot, unable to return to their senses for a long time, and almost thought they had heard it wrong! Half a family... Half a family! ? So what exactly is Chu Liuyue''s identity and what kind of ability he has, can actually make Miao Fushan say such things! ? Nan Yifan was completely stunned, looked at Miao Fushan in shock, and opened his mouth. However, the thousands of words in his throat could not be said anyway. Miao Fushan Road: "The old man indeed owes a favor to the Nan Patriarch, but...where is there any reason to beat his family for outsiders? Nan Patriarch, don''t you think?" If Miao Fushan said the previous words tactfully, then this sentence completely cut off Nan Yifan''s last glimmer of fantasy! Own family! outsider! It''s easy to see who kisses who you are! "This time, it''s the old man who can''t help Patriarch Nan. So if Patriarch Nan has other places to help in the future, just speak up, and the old man will do his best to help. Only this time... please forgive me, I really can''t help. " Miao Fushan said. "As compensation, the previous help was changed to twice. I don''t know what Nan''s idea is about?" how about? He has already made a decision, and what to do with his opinion? Nan Yifan sneered in his heart. Could it be that he said that he did not agree, and Miao Fushan would take back these words? More importantly, if Miao Fushan doesn''t help, it will be a question whether he can survive today! Even if there are two, three, or even more opportunities later, what good is it! ? ridiculous! At this moment, Nan Yifan''s limbs were cold, and only his chest was hot. It seemed that something was colliding back and forth in his lungs and was about to break out! A warm and sweet smell suddenly rushed into the throat. He swallowed it forcibly! He never felt like a clown for a moment, like now! What Miao Fushan said, like a slap in the face, hit his face so fiercely and painfully! ... At this time, everyone standing outside the barrier didn''t react any better than Nan Yifan. Miao Fushan said... Chu Liuyue is the family of their Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan? ! She is human! More importantly, her contract sacred beast is the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan! To say that she is half a family member of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, perhaps it is fair enough, but on the side of Taixuhuanglong¡ª In the entire God Market Realm, who doesn''t know that the relationship between these two ancient God beast races has always been very delicate? On the surface, it seems that everyone''s well water does not violate the river water, but in fact, they are all confronted and competed in the open and secret. Taixu Huanglong actually regarded Chu Liuyue as their own family... Have they ever considered the existence of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix? What''s more, I haven''t heard anything about such a big event before! ? Even Yi Wentao, who has always been calm, frowned upon hearing this. The Yi family has been paying close attention to these two groups of ancient gods and beasts secretly, but they haven''t heard any movement. Good thing, why did Chu Liuyue have such a close and close contact with them? What''s more troublesome is that Miao Fushan has a noble status, and his attitude basically represents the attitude of the entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. If Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon came to support at the same time, then-- At that time, I am afraid it will be difficult to handle! Yi Wentao''s hand slowly clenched. ... Chu Liuyue was actually a little surprised. Miao Fushan would have said such words directly. After thinking about it carefully, it was probably affected by Miao Zhen''s attitude. Because of Zi Chen, she and the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan are indeed closely related. However, it is very rare for Miao Fushan to open this mouth. It is conceivable that this sentence will definitely spread quickly throughout the entire God Ruins Realm! They are completely open, standing behind her, supporting her! For the Taixu Phoenix Dragon family, this is indeed an extremely important decision. Chu Liuyue never thinks that others should help him. Therefore, Miao Fushan is willing to do this, and she is actually very grateful. "Thank you Elder Fushan." She let out a breath, "In fact, what the Nan Patriarch said before was untrue." Then, she re-said the previous things briefly and concisely. Originally, she didn''t want to say more, but Miao Fushan''s statement made her very surprised and thankful. So she felt that she should still tell the truth. As for who Miao Fushan believes, it''s up to him. The more Miao Fushan listened, his brow frowned. At the end of hearing, his face was already pale. He suddenly looked back and stared at Nan Yifan. "Patriarch Nan, these are all true!?" A panic flashed in Nan Yifan''s eyes, but he still insisted: "Since Elder Fushan has chosen to stand on their side, why bother to ask me this?" He put on the appearance of Miao Fushan who was unbelievable and mocking. But who is Miao Fushan? Nan Yifan''s disguise was completely vulnerable in front of him. Just looking at it a few more times, Miao Fushan had basically guessed his thoughts. His expression cooled. Nan Yifan asked him to help, no problem. Nan Yifan is the one who made the mistakes, and that''s fine. But... he will never tolerate Nan Yihan lying! Nan Yifan was guilty of being seen by Miao Fushan''s eyes, and subconsciously looked away. After a while, Miao Fushan said quietly: "Patriarch Nan, because you helped the old man before, the old man will not be held accountable for the deception today. But between you and me, since then, it has been written off! Patriarch Nan... or ask for more luck!" After that, he shook his sleeve fiercely, turned and walked in the direction of Chu Liuyue and others! Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Elder Fushan, you are--" "It is a great joy for the princess to win Taohuawu. I should congratulate you." A smile appeared on Miao Fushan''s face. This matter has been circulated in the God Market Realm recently, and he has naturally heard of it. He had long thought that the other clan of the Human Race might do something, but he didn''t expect that these two families would act first. Moreover, he happened to be summoned. Since it''s such a coincidence, I just stay here and do a favor. "Since it is a beautiful thing, it is natural not to allow others to destroy it. Although the old man is a handful of old bones, but a little help, he can still help. Also hope that the son and the princess, don''t dislike it." He said he didn''t do anything to Nan Yifan, but he didn''t say he did it to other people! To weigh the two phases, he certainly wanted to help Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue was also quite surprised: "What did Elder Fushan say? We should thank you!" Although she originally had her own plan, Miao Fushan''s willingness to make a move undoubtedly greatly increased their winning side! Nan Yifan listened and almost passed away. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come back at seven! Chapter 1949： defeat! (Five more) After tossing for a long time, no helper was invited, but one more enemy! It''s the kind with extremely strong combat effectiveness! Nan Yifan felt that once everything hit Chu Liuyue, it seemed like hell! He hid this hole card for several years, and now he has finally sacrificed it, and it has been confounded by Chu Liuyue in a few words! He couldn''t figure out how Chu Liuyue did it, and at the same time, it was the best for the two ancient gods and beasts! Moreover, it is not so good, it is the closeness who can help anytime and anywhere! Nan Yifan regretted it. If he had known this, he would never invite Miao Fushan over! But now, it''s too late to say anything! ... The appearance and statement of Miao Fushan greatly changed the situation on the court. If they had dared to give it a go before, then now they are somewhat hesitant. Taixu Phoenix Dragon is a divine beast! Originally, Chu Liuyue contracted the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, which was already troublesome enough. Now add the Taixu Phoenix Dragon... For Nan Yifan and others, it is undoubtedly worse! Yes, the status, status, and strength of the Yi family and the Nan family are higher than those of the first-class families. But compared with these two great beast races, they are still quite inferior. Not to mention that these two ethnic groups join forces to make them even more powerful! What are they going to fight for? "Patriarch, look... shall we continue?" Someone from the Yi family asked quietly. Right now this situation...a bit troublesome. Fortunately, they haven''t done anything yet, if they leave here, they might be spared from this fight. Yi Wentao turned his head and glanced at the speaker, his brows moved slightly, and he said quietly: "Do you want to go?" The speaker suddenly struck a spirit. "No, no..." Although the face of the Patriarch did not change much, but with an inexplicable coldness, it made people feel chills. The people around originally wanted to echo two sentences, but after hearing Yi Wentao''s question, they stopped talking. "It took such a great effort to come over. If I go back quietly, how can I gain a foothold in the God Market Realm in the future?" Yi Wentao''s voice did not fluctuate, but it immediately awakened everyone. Yes! Has reached this point, does it mean that you can go? Everything that happened here today will spread quickly in the God Ruins Realm as if it had grown wings! Then, what will those people think of Yijia? And this time they came here, they were here at Taohuawu. If you miss it, you don''t know when you can find such a perfect land again. No matter from which aspect, they can only choose to continue! ... laugh! A sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from behind! Nan Yifan suddenly came back to his senses, but before he had time to move, a cold blue light flashed before his eyes! He has a bad heart, but he has no time to escape! A cold tingling pain came from his lower abdomen in an instant! His body was stiff, and his eyes slowly dropped. A blood hole with a big mouth appeared on his body, gurgling blood. His clothes were stained with blood stains, but at this time, the large amount of blood gushed out and quickly wetted his clothes, clinging to his body, and blood dripping continuously, it looked even more shocking. The severe pain came soon! At the same time, the abundant force, as if out of control, rushed out of his body! There was a momentary blank in Nan Yifan''s mind. His original pill... His original pill was broken! He almost held on, looking back! Cen Yi didn''t know when, came behind him. In front of him, a transparent jade ring was quietly suspended. It was the one he used to block Nan Yifan''s short blade before. Only at this time, the jade ring was stained with blood stains, and it was dripping slowly along the arc above. It can be seen that Nan Yifan''s injury was left by this thing! Nan Yifan''s eyes widened, full of disbelief and deep resentment. How could this be? When Cen took the shot, why didn''t he notice it at all? As long as he could react sooner, he wouldn''t be able to crush the original pill so accurately! Cen Yi looked at him coldly and indifferently, as if looking at ants. Obviously he didn''t say anything, but Nan Yifan just felt it, and Cen Yi looked down on him. Nan Yifan''s heart became more and more angry, but at the same time huge fear was born. He has to admit that Cen Yi''s strength is indeed above him! The two went back and forth, but only two moves! Cen Yi directly put him in such a situation! Although there is also Nan Yifan''s lack of vigilance in this, but if Cen Yi is not strong enough, it is definitely impossible! Even more frightening is that such a powerful character is actually Chu Liuyue''s subordinate! He willingly followed Chu Liuyue and bowed his head to her. Why? Nan Yifan couldn''t understand. But he is not reconciled! Finally, his body couldn''t support it, and he fell. Puff! He knelt heavily on the ground with his knees and let out a muffled noise. This kneeling also directly fell on the hearts of the Nan family. For a time, there was a dead silence. At this moment, a face suddenly appeared in Nan Yifan''s afterglow. Yi Wentao. The two eyes met for a moment. Yi Wentao narrowed his eyes slightly. Nan Yifan suddenly remembered something, and a cruel look flashed under his eyes. boom! A ball of flame suddenly burst from his body! Chapter 1950： God body (one more) The flame was pure white, and when it burned, there were dots of silver light flickering in it. This flame burrowed from Nan Yifan''s body and quickly swept his whole body! In the blink of an eye, he became a fire man! But unlike other flames, this silver-white flame is not hot, but rather cold. On the ground where Nan Yifan was, the sporadic blood stains were gradually freezing, covering a thin layer of frost! Afterwards, Nan Yifan actually stood up again! Across the silver-white flame, Chu Liuyue vaguely saw that Nan Yifan''s body was undergoing a certain change! He just stood there, letting the flame burn wildly on him! The surrounding heaven and earth energy is continuously rushing towards him, into the flame! With the passage of time, Nan Yifan''s aura that had been depressed a lot, began to gradually recover! Chu Liuyue frowned. Rong Xiu Dao: "He is calling his own divine body." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, then randomly. "His divine body seems to be a little different from others..." The Nan family has always been a relatively mysterious existence in the gods, so there are not many rumors about Nan Yifan himself, and outsiders basically have no way to understand. As for what kind of divine body he cultivated, he naturally didn''t know. In the ancient books of Lingxiao Academy, Chu Liuyue had read many kinds of divine bodies, but none was the same as Nan Yifan''s divine body in front of him. In just a short time, Nan Yifan''s breath and coercion seemed to be on par with the first time! More importantly-this breath is still rising! After the silver-white flame burned violently, it gradually returned to Nan Yifan''s body. Only then did Chu Liuyue see that most of the scars on his body had recovered as before! Even the penetrating wound left by Cen Yi in his abdomen was more than half healed at this time and began to scab! Chu Liuyue frowned. Nan Yifan''s injuries were very serious, especially his original pill was crushed! It stands to reason that he should have lost all his attack power from then on, and can no longer fight! Who knows... At this moment, Nan Yifan raised his head and looked straight at Chu Liuyue! Only then did Chu Liuyue see that his face and neck were covered with a thin layer of frost. From a distance, it looks like an iceman. The thin frost, revealing a deep chill! And his eyes became silvery white now! When she met those eyes, Chu Liuyue''s heart shrank suddenly! Cold, bloodthirsty, crazy! As if to swallow everything! A trace of anxiety suddenly surged in her heart, and she immediately mobilized the force of her body! Cen Yi''s robe waved, and the transparent jade ring ran towards Nan Yifan again! But this time, Nan Yifan reacted immediately! He raised his hand and punched directly! Keng! The extremely hard fist slammed into the transparent jade ring, making a crisp sound! The transparent jade ring flew out instantly! And the ground under Nan Yifan''s feet instantly cracked, causing his feet to sink a bit! Of course-his fist is safe and sound! And he himself did not seem to have suffered any substantial harm. You know, his original pill has been broken, and he can''t mobilize the original force at all. At this time, he is purely supporting by the **** body! Chu Liuyue frowned. Nan Yifan''s divine body is so powerful? The transparent Yuhuan flew back, and Cen Yi directly raised his hand to catch the thing. Perceiving the shock of the after-rhyme power above, his face became a little cold. Nan Yifan has gone crazy. He directly gave up his physical body and used all his power to fill the divine body! In order to strengthen the power of the divine body, he even burned his remaining original power. Doing so is tantamount to killing chickens and getting eggs! The most important thing is that this will cause him great and irreversible damage. ¡ª¡ªHe is desperate! Just when this thought flashed through Cen Yi''s mind, he saw the last flame on Nan Yifan''s body disappear. Then, with a little tiptoe, he went straight to Chu Liuyue! ... Nan Yifan is extremely fast! Before Chu Liuyue could even see his movements clearly, she felt a cool breeze coming! She fixed her eyes and looked into Nan Yifan''s already silver eyes. An idea suddenly emerged: Nan Yifan seems to be... especially against her? From the beginning to now, she almost stood with Rong Xiu and acted together. However, Nan Yifan always pointed the finger at her alone, especially when he shot, without exception, all of them were directed at her! Why is this? It can''t be because of the so-called fear of Rong Xiu before. After all, when he decided to send Nan Yuxing and others to come, he had already predetermined the consequences of today. That is... I think she is weaker than Rong Xiu, better to handle it? This does not seem right. Rong Xiu is by her side and can make a move at any time, not to mention that when they forcibly broke into Taohuawu''s barrier just now, they should have already seen her strength. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed. Nan Yifan, this is... Want to force her to shoot? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something, her eyes turned slightly, and she looked at Yi Wentao. Almost at the same time, Yi Wentao also looked at her! The two clash silently! Chu Liuyue instantly confirmed the guess in her heart! ¡ª¡ªIt must be some agreement between these two people, so Nan Yifan will be so disregarded, and he must face her head-on in everything he says! Force her to shoot! What does Yi Wentao want to see? What does he want to know? Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. At this time, Nan Yifan had almost arrived in front of her! The bitter breath made the people almost breathless. However, at this moment, light suddenly flashed under Nan Yifan''s feet! The ray of light showed a pale blue color as a whole, about the thickness of an adult''s fingers, crisscrossing each other, directly forming a giant net, floating! Nan Yifan tried to avoid it when he made the wrong steps. However, that giant net has begun to gather! And at the same time, countless silver needles flew out from there, heading straight for Nan Yifan! Overwhelming! Nan Yifan''s figure was instantly shrouded in it! Nan Yifan didn''t pay attention to these attacks because he was very confident in his divine body. What''s more, this time, he did his best to raise the strength of all aspects of his divine body to the strongest! But soon, he found that he was too optimistic. ¡ª¡ªThese silver needles, as well as this giant net, should not be underestimated! Soon, his sight was taken, and the whole person was trapped in place, unable to move forward! At this moment, Cen Yi stepped forward. He slowly raised his hand, and then gave it a void! The intense pain instantly spread throughout Nan Yifan''s body! "what!" Chapter 1951： Thirteen Yuewei (two more) This scream was extremely stern, spreading far away, and instantly changed the expressions of everyone outside the barrier. Because they clearly saw that the cyan net tightened suddenly, binding Nan Yifan to death! At the same time, the countless silver needles on it also pierced into his divine body! Although the silver needles are very thin, they are very long and extremely tough. Just pierce it directly, even if the bones will be penetrated! What''s more, the whole body was stabbed by thousands of silver needles at the same time? This kind of pain is simply not something normal people can bear! Nan Yifan''s body trembled violently, but the cyan giant net tightly strangled him, making him unable to move. Everyone can only see the silver needles with icy luster, almost all submerged in his divine body, only the same sharp tip, trembling slightly, This time, Nan Yifan''s body was no longer filled with red blood, and it was contaminated everywhere. However, everyone just looked at them, but their hearts were still chilling. Such pain... is tantamount to torture! ... "Cen Yi, what a cruel method!" Yi Wenzhuo couldn''t help being shocked. They all could see that there was obviously something tricky on the silver needle. Otherwise, it would be impossible to penetrate Nan Yifan''s divine body so easily! You know that his divine body is already extremely powerful! But at this time, it was still unable to withstand an attack by Cen Yi... "Then you have to have this strength before you can do this." Yi Wentao narrowed his eyes and said. At the beginning, his attention was focused on Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. It was not until later that Chu Liuyue called Cen Yi that he realized that this young man in a blue shirt might not be simple. At this time, he could finally affirm his previous conjecture. This Cen Yi... Not only is the god-respecting powerhouse, but also the best among the god-respecting powerhouses! Although Yi Wentao and Nan Yifan didn''t have many contacts, they were still in contact. Therefore, he has a basic understanding of Nan Yifan''s strength. Not to mention the Nan family, even if you look at the entire Shenxu Realm and can beat Nan Yifan, there are not many. However, not only did Cen Yi gain the upper hand in the fight against him, it seemed to be effortless! Until now, Yi Wentao has not accurately guessed Cen Yi''s true strength. ¡ª¡ªIn short, Binan is more powerful than Nan, and it''s not a little bit strong! Such a character, why haven''t heard any wind before? Yi Wentao realized that he was in a hurry when he came this time. I knew that, so I should investigate more... But at this time it is obviously too late to say this. "If I remember correctly, that Cen Yi seems to be one of Shangguanyue''s former several subordinates? And how many of those other people, at this time, are also staying in Taohuawu?" Yi Wentao asked suddenly. Yi Wenzhuo was taken aback for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Jun Jiuqing reply: "Yes." Only then did he realize that this question was for Jun Jiuqing. Too. Cen Yi and the others came from outside the realm of the gods. Jun Jiuqing had been in Beiming for so long before, so he should know a little better. Jun Jiuqing continued: "Her subordinates have a bodyguard called the Thirteen Yuewei. These 13 people are personally selected by her and only obey her orders. Cen Yi is ranked first among the Thirteen Yuewei." Yi Wentao frowned unchecked. "The so-called Thirteen Yuewei, other people are as good as Cen Yi?" Jun Jiuqing''s eyes seemed to have waves gradually. He smiled. "How come." Chapter 1953： Shot! (Three shifts) "Thirteen Yuewei has a total of 13 people, and Cen Yi is ranked first, naturally because he is the strongest. The rest, although they are also quite good, are still slightly inferior compared to Cen Yi. " Jun Jiuqing said slowly. Yi Wentao thought to himself and felt that this statement was quite reasonable. However, since these people have followed Chu Liuyue since they were still outside the realm of God Ruins, then Cen Yi is really capable of reaching his current level of cultivation. Either he used to respect the gods, or he broke through this realm after following Chu Liuyue to the realm of the gods. But no matter how you think about it, these two speculations are a bit unbelievable. How old is Cen Yi now? He is so strong, how can he achieve it quickly overnight? "By the way, Patriarch, I remember there were rumors before that the three bosses in Taohuawu City were also Shangguanyue''s subordinates." Behind him, an elder heard their conversation and suddenly remembered something, and added, "The third boss came to Taohuawu a few years ago, and he did business here, and he did well. According to rumors, he seemed to have close contacts with Mojianmen here before. But now... " Now, without thinking about it, Mo Jianmen has been destroyed. Not even one escaped. The people in the Divine Ruins Realm did not receive any relevant news. The Mo Jianmen just disappeared like that, silently. If they hadn''t been paying attention to the movement of Taohuawu before, knowing that there has always been a Mo Jianmen here, I''m afraid they would have thought that Chu Liuyue came here directly, and Zhanshan was king. "By the way, the third boss is not an ordinary person. The small space with many natural treasures in Qingshuiya, Taohuawu, is his!" The elder said again. If not, Mo Jianmen would not have kept him for so long. Yi Wentao was stunned. "So it was him?" He remembers this man. It''s just that when he heard the relevant news, he didn''t care too much, and he put more thoughts on Mo Jianmen. After learning that Mo Jianmen had a close relationship with the Black Devil Cave, he gave up the idea of ??doing it. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that when I heard about Taohuawu again, Chu Liuyue had already become the master here! And Mo Jianmen-the whole army was wiped out! Yi Wentao looked ahead with complicated eyes. Chu Liuyue was able to successfully win Taohuawu so smoothly, could it be because of the three bosses and others who are both inside and outside? If this is the case, then her subordinates can''t be underestimated... He paused, turned his head halfway, and asked: "Do you know, what is the origin of the thirteen guards of Shangguanyue?" Jun Jiuqing''s eyes drooped slightly and shook his head. "These people have followed her a long time ago, and they were all found by herself. The specific origin and background...except for her, no one else should know." Yi Wentao was a little disappointed, but he was not surprised to get this answer. He couldn''t help but glance at Rong Xiu. From beginning to end, Rong Xiu was by Chu Liuyue''s side, but he barely made any moves. His meaning is clear: Taohuawu is Chu Liuyue''s site. Everything here should be solved by Chu Liuyue and her men. To be more straightforward, today he deliberately gave Chu Liuyue a chance to stand up! It seems that he is really determined to attribute this Taohuawu to Chu Liuyue''s men... "Master Yi!" A nervous and hurried voice suddenly came. Yi Wentao looked back. It was Nanhetian, an elder from the Nan family. This person is also Nan Yifan''s confidant. At this moment, his expression was very worried and anxious, and he clasped his fists at Yi Wenzhuo: "Patriarch Yi, because the two families have a long history, please help me and save my Patriarch!" At this time, relying solely on the strength of the Nan family would definitely not work. Only with the help of Yijia, there is a glimmer of hope. Nan Hetian didn''t want to speak so directly, but was forced to helplessly, there was really no way. He has followed Nan Yifan for several years and has always been loyal. Now that Nan Yifan suffers such torture, how can he not feel uncomfortable? Besides, he knew about Nan Yifan''s secret trip to Yi''s house. He knew very well that the two must have made an agreement. It''s just that I don''t know why, they have reached this point, the Yi family hasn''t moved yet! He even looked like he didn''t care very much and looked on the sidelines! Nan Hetian was anxious and had to ask for help directly. Everyone in the Nan family also looked over. Yi Wentao''s eyes swept across the faces of these people, and he smiled coldly in his heart. In fact, among these people, there may not be those who cannot open this barrier. The eight gods, if they join hands, there can be some hope. But they did not do so. It seems that it is not just the people in the barrier who want Nan Yifan to die... Over the years, the internal conflicts of the Nan family have always existed, but they have not been manifested when they are suppressed by Nan Yifan. However, at a critical time, this is fatal. Seeing that Yi Wentao did not make a statement, Nan Hetian gritted his teeth and continued: "If Patriarch Yi is willing to help, I will definitely try our best to help Patriarch Yi win Taohuawu today!" As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of everyone in the Nan family changed. Who can''t tell, Nan Yifan is dying now. Such a person is destined to be unable to continue to be the head of the family. What''s the point even if it is barely saved? Some people have long been uncomfortable with Nan Yifan, and the words of Luo Yan before have shaken many people''s hearts. Nan Hetian is Nan Yifan''s closest confidant, and he is naturally willing to put everything in his hands to save Nan Yifan, but others don''t think so. So after he said this, everyone in the Nan family remained silent and did not make a statement. But at this time, all Nan Hetian''s attention was on Yi Wentao, so he didn''t pay attention. Yi Wentao thought a little, then glanced into the enchantment. Nan Yifan knelt on the ground, tightly bound, his body twisted and deformed. The corners of his mouth kept spilling blood, but he couldn''t say a word. It seems that the embarrassment and miserableness are really extreme. Who can imagine that Nan Yifan, who is the head of the Nan family, will one day be reduced to this level? Yi Wentao frowned. Unfortunately, he still overestimated Nan Yifan. So much time was wasted. It seems that he has to do it himself... "Okay. If that''s the case, please trouble you all, let''s make a move together." Yi Wentao raised his hand. A huge battle axe made of bronze appeared in his hand! A mysterious rune was engraved on the battle axe. When Yi Wentao mobilized the force in his body, a humming sound suddenly came from it! In the next moment, he opened his arms and slashed his battle axe! Chapter 1954： Want? (Four more) "Big Qingyang Axe!" With Yi Wentao''s violent shout, the sky quickly darkened. The wind howls! A huge black space crack appeared! The ground also began to crack and the ravines spread! Immediately afterwards, the sharp power of the battle axe quickly turned into a dazzling round of cyan light, like the sun! Approaching the barrier of Taohuawu! The transparent enchantment glowing with a faint dazzling light began to vibrate violently! Ripples rippling up, spreading towards the surroundings. Cen Yi looked back quickly, was about to move, but was stopped by Chu Liuyue. "Cen Yi, you are optimistic about Nan Yifan first." He immediately retracted the leg that was about to step forward, and nodded in response. "Yes." After that, he walked in front of Nan Yifan, and with a wave of his sleeves, Nan Yifan''s body suddenly flew back. As soon as Cen moved, he followed. boom! Nan Yifan finally fell in front of Taohuawu''s city gate. He was already at the end of Qiongnu, and Cen''s click directly made his body tremble and passed out completely. In fact, to be precise, he fell within the city gate. The several people who were in charge of guarding the city gate saw this, not only weren''t surprised, but they all looked admired and admired. They all saw clearly just how strong Nan Yifan''s strength is. However, in the end, it was defeated by Cen Yi! Even from beginning to end, Cen Yi''s body was hardly stained with blood! Shisan stood by, very close to Nan Yifan. He looked at Nan Yifan around carefully, mainly looking at his injuries. As I watched it, I recalled Cen Yi''s previous moves. Soon, Cen Yi also came over. "Big Brother!" Shisan''s face was faintly excited. It''s been a long time since he saw his elder brother make a shot in person, and now he saw it, it was amazing! The guards nearby also saluted quickly. "I have seen Mr. Cen." As people who have experienced the Taohuawu chaos, they know that Cen Yi is also very good. But I don''t know that it''s so powerful! People who deserve to be Lord Yue... The world admires Qiang, and Cen Yi has shown such a strong strength, which naturally makes them more convinced. Cen Yi nodded lightly, walked over, and threw a jade bottle to Thirteen. "Feed him the pill inside. The master said, he wants to save his life." Thirteen quickly picked up the things. "Yes!" Although I don''t know why the master left Nan Yifan''s life, but the master''s words, just do it! Shisan walked over, forcibly opened Nan Yifan''s mouth, and fed the pill in. He still took a look of youthful youth on his face, calm and calm, and his movements were simple and quick. The people around saw a panic. This thirteen... isn''t it just a teenager? How can this kind of thing be so skilled? Besides, even though Nan Yifan passed out, he was a godly strong man who deterred the other party before, and most people estimated that there would be some fear in their hearts. But on Thirteen¡¯s face, there was no trace of fear... This courage is really rare. Those who can follow the Lord Yue are probably... not ordinary people... Cen Yi quickly retracted his gaze, and a wave of fluctuation flashed in his eyes. The master seems... Are you finally going to make a move? ... The forces of both sides are fighting fiercely! At a certain moment, a crack finally appeared on the barrier! Chu Liuyue murmured: "The Great Qingyang Axe... is one of the ten sacred artifacts, it is really extraordinary..." Rong Xiu''s heart moved, he glanced at her, and she saw a familiar look in her eyes. He couldn''t help but curled his lips and asked in a low voice: "Want?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m scrapped... my hands are completely frozen... Seven more Chapter 1955： Brought some guests here (five watch) Chu Liuyue laughed. Of course she wants such a treasure. People have openly robbed her of Taohuawu. Can''t she still think about a magical weapon? It''s just that, who is the final winner is still unknown. "If you need help for your husband, just let Yue''er say it." Rong Xiu has no interest in these things, but since she likes them, she naturally has to grab them. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "No need to." What she wants is to get it herself. This time was dangerous, but it was also a rare opportunity. As long as today''s troubles are resolved, she should be able to clean up for a long period of time. After speaking, she quickly moved the force in her body. The turbulent power is gushing out from the brilliant drops of water in the Dantian! Almost at the same time, the power of Taohuawu''s enchantment was strengthened again! The crack that had just been split was repaired in no time! That round of dazzling Qingyang was blocked again. The forces of both sides are fighting each other, entangled fiercely! The surrounding void keeps collapsing! However, under such a strong energy impact, the enchantment is still very stable! Looking at the Yi family from behind, they also looked complicated. "It seems that Taohuawu has really changed a lot. I remember that when I came here before, the barrier was unstable and I entered and exited at will. And a little movement may cause the void to collapse... Who knows, Now it is like this..." "Unexpectedly, even the Patriarch could not directly split this barrier... Then how did Shangguanyue do it?" "It''s a wicked one... Let''s not just be trapped outside this time, right? Then..." That would be too shameful! When the Nan family tried many times before but failed, most of the Yi family were still very disapproving. Until this time, Yi Wentao made a move, but also encountered a strong obstacle, and they completely understood: This enchantment is much stronger than they expected! The reason why Yi Wentao has such a unique position in Yijia is because his fists are hard enough! If he can''t even do it... They are probably choking. Moreover, since then, the entire Yi family''s face will be completely lost! No more face to stand in the realm of the gods! Yi Wenzhuo scolded coldly: "What nonsense? No matter how powerful Shangguan Yue is, she can still go to heaven!? She can support this moment, does not mean she can really protect Taohuawu! I want to see, how long can she be arrogant!" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful voice came from the distant sky: "My disciple who traces back to the south, naturally wants to be arrogant for a long time, then for a long time!" The sound is like thunder, rolling over the thick clouds, rolling in! Yi Wenzhuo''s heart sank and immediately looked back! At the same time, many people were also disturbed by this movement and looked up! I saw an old man in a gray robe coming from where the sky and the earth meet! His speed is extremely fast, almost just a few flashes, and he appeared in front of everyone! The person here is not someone else, but the dean of Lingxiao Academy¡ªNan Suhuai! Everyone looked at each other. Sure enough, it came! Nan Suhuai is Chu Liuyue''s master, and has always loved her very much, but anyone who knows the situation here will definitely come. But-how did he come so fast! ? You know, this time both the Nan family and the Yi family came quietly, and they showed up completely before arriving at Taohuawu. Along the way, the whereabouts are hidden, and it stands to reason that there is no possibility of revealing the news. Even if Chu Liuyue directly sent out a signal for help after knowing that they were coming, it was thousands of miles away from Lingxiao Academy, shouldn''t Nan Suhuai be here at this time? Nan Suhuai was suspended in the air and scanned quickly. His eyes stayed on Yi Wenzhuo and Jun Jiuqing for a while, and he snorted. "I also said that during this period of time, I have not seen your whereabouts. I thought you were going out to practice and practice alone. Who knows... you were bullied for the sake of your own college students? Yi Wenzhuo, you deputy dean. , You are really''competent''!" Yi Wenzhuo was staring at him, and his heart trembled unconsciously. But he quickly suppressed these emotions. Nan Suhuai is great, but now, the Yi family is so powerful, is it possible that he is still afraid of him? In the past, out of various considerations, he had been tolerant, but now that he has torn his face, there is no need to pretend there are things! Yi Wenzhuo sneered coldly. "Nan Suhuai, do you think I really need this deputy dean? Your position as dean should have been mine back then! You have occupied it for so many years, and now you still want to teach me aloof... are you worthy? !?" Nan Suhuai''s face turned cold. "I know that you are stubborn about what happened in the past, but this is the master''s decision! What''s more, you are unhappy with me, and you are dissatisfied with me, just speak bluntly! Why bother to transfer these to Yue''er!? Act against people in your own academy... Have you ever thought about the consequences!?" "as a result of?" Yi Wenzhuo seemed to have heard some joke, "Isn¡¯t it the position of the deputy dean of Lingxiao College? Today, I will tell you that this deputy dean¡ªI¡¯m not right! From then on, I have nothing to do with Lingxiao College. !" Behind him is the Yi family. If he didn''t want to prove that he was no worse than his eldest brother, he would not go to Lingxiao Academy. But it''s not interesting to care about those now. Nan Suhuai looked at him condescendingly, saying every word: "Yi Wenzhuo, this time, it''s not that you voluntarily resigned from the position of deputy dean and did not do it, but - you were removed from Lingxiao Academy!" Yi Wenzhuo''s face suddenly paled! At this moment, several figures came from behind. "Haha! Yue''er, you are so busy here! Are we here late?" Everyone looked intently. The person here is Shangguan Jing! Behind him, there were actually a few strong gods who followed! Everyone was shocked. These gods...to say there are nearly twenty! Where did Shangguan Jing get so many helpers! ? In the shocked eyes of everyone, Shangguan Jing stroked his beard and smiled: "Bring some friends here, Yue''er, won''t you be unwelcome?" Chapter 1956： Transaction (one more) Everyone fell into a weird silence. Brought some guests here... Easy to say! Where can anyone come with so many powerful gods! Could this be a guest? This is obviously a fight! Chu Liuyue was also stunned for a moment, and immediately raised the corners of her lips and laughed: "Why? You are here just in time!" As she said, her gaze quickly passed over the people behind Shangguan Jing, and found that most of these faces were very strange. Judging from the aura of their bodies, their strength should not be weak, but at this time they are all standing behind Shangguan Jing, but they are all in harmony. Moreover, Chu Liuyue was keenly aware that they seemed to respect Shangguan Jing. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts were teleported, and he had probably guessed the identity of these people, and smiled politely at the moment. "Junior Shangguanyue, I have met all the seniors." "Haha! Brother Shangguan, I heard that your junior is very good before, I still don''t believe it very much. I see you now, it''s really extraordinary!" A middle-aged man in his forties said with a smile, "For thousands of years, countless aristocrats have wanted to seize Taohuawu, and without exception, they have all come back, but now they are easily taken by your younger generation... Tee, young people nowadays, it is really not to be underestimated!" As soon as he spoke, he was immediately echoed by many people next to him. "That''s right! Those things before, there was a lot of rumors in the Shenxu realm, and I thought it was you secretly helping, wanting to build momentum for it. Who knows... I originally underestimated it!" "Hey, it''s a pity that the unconvincing group in our family can''t even compare to half of them! Really angry!" "I''m really envious of this... Brother Shangguan, what is your luck?" The middle-aged man who started talking hehe smiled, "Look at what you said, Brother Shangguan is a hero, and his descendants are naturally extraordinary! Otherwise, you won''t be able to win the Son of Yuntianque so enamoured, right?" Shangguan Jing raised her eyebrows triumphantly. "That''s natural! My sons and daughters of Shangguan family are the best!" Hearing these words, Chu Liuyue''s ears became warm. If it sounds nice, everyone likes to listen. But with so many elders getting together and ridiculing in front of so many people, she would inevitably still feel a little embarrassed. Rong Xiu suddenly smiled and opened his mouth. "Senior Zhaosong said that being able to marry Yue''er is indeed a blessing for Rong Xiu." Many people present were surprised when they heard this name. Zhao Song? This name is very famous in the realm of the gods! Rumor has it that this person was born from a humble background, had no relatives since childhood, and wandered alone. It was not until he was twelve years old that he was unwittingly discovered that he was talented in cultivation and began to practice. You know, many children in the God Market Realm began to practice at the age of three or four, and he only started at the age of twelve. It was really not a bit too late. But he happened to be the original vein of the Tianjing! And very savvy! It took only eight years to successfully break through to God! At that time, he was only twenty years old! Such a genius, even if you look at the entire Shenxu realm, it is rare. Since then, Zhaosong has risen to fame! However, after that, he seemed to have disappeared, and he never appeared in front of everyone. At the beginning, there were many speculations in the world, thinking that he might have been practicing in retreat, or was delayed by other things. But after a long time, he still hasn''t appeared. Gradually, there were rumors that he had an accident and was dead. Later, everyone gradually forgot the name and stopped mentioning it. And these things happened thousands of years ago! Thousands of years later, who would have thought that Zhao Song would suddenly appear here? And it seems that the relationship with Shangguan Jing is very good! Generally speaking, people in the world generally don''t have too deep memories of people and events thousands of years ago. The Nan''s and Yi''s family members who were present reacted so quickly, on the one hand, because they had always regarded themselves very high and were very concerned about this kind of adventurous talent. On the other hand, it is because many of them are actually very old, so they have a distinctive mark on these things. Rong Xiu mentioned that, they quickly remembered. In this way, Zhao Song should have known Shangguan Jing a long time ago, otherwise he would not come to help support him! Yi Wenzhuo frowned and asked in a deep voice: "Zhaosong, do you really want to fight against my Yi family for the Shangguan clan?" Zhao Song laughed, his laughter was hearty and bold. "I''m here already! Do you want to ask something so obvious?" Yi Wenzhuo was ridiculed, and his face suddenly became more ugly. But at this time, he could not head-to-head with the other party, he could only bear it temporarily. The other party brought a lot of gods, even, together with Nan Suhuai and Shangguan Jing, almost more than the number of gods of the two of them combined! Not to mention that in Taohuawu city, there may be other strong people hidden! Because of the arrival of this group of people, the situation on the court has undergone tremendous changes. If it is head-on, it may be them who suffer! At this moment, Yi Wentao also turned around. Compared to the others present, his expression and reaction are quite calm and indifferent. "Zhaosong, I don''t know how Shangguanjing told you to come. But as long as you are willing to leave now, my Yijia can offer a higher price." Many of these people here were actually known by Yi Wentao. Most of these people are casual cultivators, not many of them are backed by top family clans, and basically they haven''t come out much in recent years. It is also difficult for Shangguan Jing to invite them all. And Shangguan Jing was able to invite so many people, relying on his identity as a master refiner. But Yi Jia does not lack such strong people. As for the various treasures and artifacts, the Yi family has a rich heritage, and it is not even comparable to a Shangguan Jingneng. Therefore, Yi Wentao''s speech is so "wealthy." At this point, he will not let anyone or anything become an obstacle to him! After hearing Yi Wentao''s words, Zhaosong showed some interest and seemed a little interested. "Oh? Seriously?" "When I speak Yi Wentao, I have always believed in my words." Yi Wentao said calmly. Zhao Song looked back at everyone, then looked at Shang Guan Jing, seemingly hesitant. Then he nodded. "Well, if you can meet the conditions I put forward, I will promise you and leave here. By the way, I will also bring you behind me." Yi Wentao smiled. Shangguan Jing is great, but after all, he is fighting alone. How can he compete with the entire Yi family? These people are white when they come-- "As long as the Master Yi agrees to give each of us five Venerable artifacts, we will leave immediately!" Zhao Song said, stretched out his hand and compared a "five." The smile on Yi Wentao''s face suddenly froze! Chapter 1957： Dont dirty Yueers site (second shift) "Zhaosong! Don''t go too far!" Yi Wenzhuo couldn''t help it, and took the lead in cursing. Zhao Song looked innocent: "Hey? Didn''t your Patriarch ask me to impose conditions? I did. Why do you curse?" Yi Wenzhuo gritted his teeth. "My eldest brother is saying that the conditions can be improved, but it didn''t make you lion open your mouth!" This is simply taking advantage of the fire! Or maybe... Zhao Song and others didn''t even plan to talk to them! Intentionally humiliated! Zhao Song spread his hands: "It turns out that you think my asking price is too high... Don''t buy porcelain without the diamonds! I thought that the Yi family was big and generous, so that''s what I said. Who knows that you have no sincerity at all. ..." The words were full of disappointment. The Yi family was very angry. Obviously this Zhaosong is too much. In the end, it is their Yi family stingy? It''s really a blow! No matter how powerful Shangguan Jing is, it is impossible for him to have dozens of Venerable artifacts? He might not even be able to do one piece! However, as soon as Zhaosong opens his mouth, there are five items for each person...not to mention that the Yi family may not be able to have them. Nan Suhuai stroked his beard, watching the excitement is not too big, and said with a smile: "Senior Zhaosong, if the Nan family is also added, maybe they can get it out as well?" The Nan family''s face suddenly turned black. What is their business! That was what Yi Wentao said himself! They have already suffered heavy losses here, what do you want them to do? Zhao Song "hissed" and shook his head regretfully. "The Nan family? They can''t even keep their own Patriarch, so what can they do?" "you!" Nanhetian was angry for a while and wanted to step forward on impulse. Zhao Song glanced at him. "Yo? What do you mean? Want to do it?" As soon as the voice fell, the breath of the gods beside him surged at the same time! It seems that I really intend to fight at any time! Shangguan Jing pressed his hand, and persuaded: "Oh, don¡¯t be so irritable. I invite you all to come here today as a guest, and kindly! You have just taken Taohuawu, and it is estimated that it has just been cleaned up recently. If you come again, it will dirty our Yueer¡¯s. How good is the site?" Yi Wentao''s face finally turned green! This person was brought here by Shangguan Jing! It is clear that I want to fight them to the end! Are you embarrassed to say such things now? Dirty her Chu Liuyue site...who is this scolding! Yi Wentao''s self-cultivation skills are excellent. No matter what he encounters, no matter what his mood is, he can basically maintain the surface calm, without letting people see any clues. However, at this time, because of Shangguan Jing''s words, his work was broken. In fact, it was not because of how ridiculous Shangguanjing''s words were, but because Yi Wentao understood that the current situation is indeed very unfavorable to them! Before he was able to maintain his composure because he was so sure that he was able to win today''s game. but now... When the two sides played against each other, it was obvious that they changed their homes! As for Nanjia... Ah. He actually didn''t put them in his eyes from beginning to end. On the surface, those people seem to be friendly, but in fact they are working separately. If it weren¡¯t because Nan Yifan hadn¡¯t died yet, they were being threatened by Chu Liuyue as a hostage. Many people in the Nan family would have been completely torn apart long ago. Up. If it were to fight, those from the Nan family would probably not be of much use. So Yi Wentao became anxious. boom! At this moment, a loud noise came! Everyone looked at it one after another, but saw that the round of light like the cyan sun that Yi Wentao showed just now burst apart! Taohuawu''s barrier began to oscillate more violently! But it was never broken! ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue still stopped Yi Wentao''s move! Everyone felt very complicated for a while. If even Yi Wentao can''t do it... Then who else can have this ability? The Nan family is here to take revenge, but now they can only watch the Patriarch being trapped inside and tortured, and they can''t help anything. The Yi family came to grab Taohuawu, but they couldn''t even break the outermost barrier! What about revenge and contention? It''s a joke! In addition, Shangguan Jing and others rushed in, staring at them... Yi Wentao and others are now in a dilemma! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the light flickered on the barrier, and began to swallow the violent residual energy. Taohuawu¡¯s enchantment, with the blessing of the power of Desperate Tribulation, becomes extremely tough, and under the control of Chu Liuyue, most of the energy can be converted into its own, and used to repair it And promotion. Invisibly, it saved Chu Liuyue a lot of trouble. In a short while, most of the surrounding energy has been swallowed. The surroundings gradually calmed down. However, the clarity of the people present at this time is still unable to calm down! This enchantment is simply an iron wall! Even without the help of outsiders, Chu Liuyue could stop most of the attacks with this! Yi Wentao looked at the shining enchantment, and gradually grasped the big green sun axe in his hand. It seems that the previous plan will not work... Right now, I can only think of other ways! After a pause, he suddenly said: "Shangguan Jing is right. If so many people shoot at the same time, it will indeed have a great impact on Taohuawu. It is better to choose one of us and come out to fight! The winner will become the master of Taohuawu! Lose! The other side, just leave, don¡¯t get entangled!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock wow Chapter 1958： Challenge yourself! (Three shifts) "laugh." An undisguised sneer suddenly came. Nan Su looked at Yi Wentao with a smile. "Patriarch Yi really made a good calculation. When the old man came just now, you didn''t pay any attention to it, saying that you would break this barrier. Why did you suddenly change your mind when Senior Shangguan waited?" Individuals can see that the situation is changing now, even if Yi Wentao joins the Nan family, it is estimated that it will be difficult to gain any advantage. The gods that Shangguan Jing invited were not only good-looking. If you really fight, it¡¯s easy to see who wins and who loses! And it is estimated that after this war, Nanjia and Yijia will suffer heavy losses. Yi Wentao didn''t want to take such a risk, so he temporarily changed his mind and put forward another opinion. Yi Wentao was irritated by Nan Suhuai''s public ridicule and contempt, but his anger was soon suppressed by him. These are not the most important now. Only by breaking the deadlock will they have the possibility to reverse the situation! And this is the only big way he can win Taohuawu! He took a deep breath and looked straight at Chu Liuyue. "Shangguanyue, can you agree?" He doesn''t care what others think, because it is not important. Since everyone believes that Chu Liuyue is now the master of Taohuawu, she is the only one to ask! It''s all up to her to agree or not! Countless double eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. After that, they saw Chu Liuyue''s red lips slightly hooked, her eyes flowed, and she nodded gently. "it is good!" ... it is good! ? She is... agreed? Almost everyone was stunned, even the people on Taohuawu were shocked. This proposal-she should have rejected it, why did she agree? In this situation, it is clear that they have the advantage, and there is no need to compromise with Yi Wentao! "Master... how could he agree?" Thirteen muttered blankly. As he asked, he couldn''t help but look at Cen Yi next to him, but saw that his expression was calm, as if he were not surprised. "Big brother?" Thirteen couldn''t help but ask, "You said, what does the master think?" Cen Yi¡¯s expression was light, and he paused for a moment, explaining: "It''s nothing." "The master really does not want to dirty the new site that has just been cleaned up." thirteen:"......" "If you can solve the trouble with the most trouble-free method, why bother?" Cen Yi continued. Thirteen nodded thoughtfully. He probably understood what the big brother meant. Although there are more god-excelling powerhouses on their side now, they have more opportunities to win. But when so many people really fight, it will be earth-shattering. Even if they win in the end, they will pay no small price. If you can solve Yi Wentao one-on-one, it will naturally save time and effort. But the key is-- "That Yi Wentao is powerful, and it is very likely that he will play in person. Who will the master choose to be sure of winning?" ... Yi Wentao stepped forward and looked at Chu Liuyue with a smile, but the corners of his eyes and brows were still cold. "So courage!" At first, he was a little hesitant, thinking that Chu Liuyue might not agree. After all, doing so is too risky. Fortunately, she finally made this choice. "Since I took the initiative to provoke this time, it should be me naturally." Yi Wentao''s voice fell, and the surrounding area was quiet. For this, they had already expected it. Immediately, they heard Yi Wentao continue: "Similarly, Shangguanyue-everyone is vying for Taohuawu, so the one you elected should be your own person, and no outsiders should intervene. You have no objection to this point?" Everyone was taken aback. The subtext of Yi Wentao''s words was that Chu Liuyue could not ask Zhaosong and others for help, but could only choose one from among the closest and trustworthy people. Then the range of her options was reduced a lot. Yi Wentao said this obviously to further restrain Chu Liuyue. This statement is not wrong, but it is suspected of opportunism. What''s more, it is still from the mouth of a person like Yi Wentao, which is even more disgusting. ... Zhao Song gave a "tsk" and couldn''t help saying: "Brother Shangguan, I have been waiting for a long time to stay away from the world, but I don''t know that the people outside are so shameless now?" Shangguan Jing was also on fire, and smiled coldly after hearing this: "All the things that grab someone else''s turf are done in a fair and honest manner, what else can''t you do if you are justified?" Many people in the Yi family looked ugly, green and white. They have always been aloof and their status is noble. Even those first-class families will be very polite and respectful when they meet them. How can they be humiliated so personally? The point is-they have no way to refute! However, compared to the restlessness of these people, Yi Wentao''s face was always calm and there was no turmoil. It seems that you can''t hear these words at all. He just kept staring at Chu Liuyue like that, waiting for her answer. ... Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. It is indeed a person who has been able to sit firmly on the top spot of the Yi family for several years. Such a temperament is not something ordinary people can have. She nodded: "What Patriarch Yi said is not unreasonable." Everyone is quieter. Some people from the Yi family and the Nan family secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In Taohuawu, many people have a heart hanging on it. This is a losing choice, even if Chu Liuyue didn''t agree, Yi Wentao couldn''t say anything. But how did she respond? Yi Wentao narrowed his eyes slightly. "Then...man, have you chosen?" Chu Liuyue raised the corner of her lips and took a step forward. "It''s chosen." "Taohuawu Shangguanyue¡ª¡ªFight against!" Chapter 1959： About crazy (four more) Taohuawu Shangguanyue-against! The clear voice spread far away, clearly falling in everyone''s ears! After a short silence, the sound of air-conditioning was endless! Chu Liuyue is crazy! ? She actually wants to play against Yi Wentao in person? Isn''t this going to die! ? Even though her strength is indeed higher than that of many masters of the same level, she is still only a god! Yi Wentao-but among the gods, they are all outstanding ones! When the two played against each other, she hardly had any chance of winning! Yi Wentao was also stunned, and rarely reacted once. "you sure?" His eyes scanned Chu Liuyue with suspicion. Just rely on... she? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and chuckled. "No regrets. Why, Patriarch Yi feels bad?" How could it be bad? This is simply great! It''s not that Yi Wentao didn''t think about this possibility, but he didn''t hold out much hope. He could see that Chu Liuyue took a very serious view of Taohuawu. As long as she still has a little sense of reason, she would not choose to go to battle in person¡ªexcept for Zhao Song and others, she still has some people to choose. Isn''t that Cen Yi an excellent candidate? But in the end, she actually chose to go by herself? Yi Wentao was shocked, but couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical. Chu Liuyue is so courageous, could it be that there is another card? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help turning his eyes slightly, looking at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu''s expression was faint, nothing could be seen on his face, and there seemed to be a smile on his lips. It seems that he admires and affirms Chu Liuyue''s choice. But more, I can''t see it. Yi Wentao''s thoughts were turned, but in the end this idea was still suppressed by him. Even if Chu Liuyue really had any means, it was useless in the face of absolute strength. As long as you make a quick battle and defeat her, this is enough! The opportunity cannot be missed. Yi Wentao laughed. "So courageous, Yi admires it. Then, let the princess enlighten me!" As he said, he paused and looked around. "I don''t know, where does the princess want to start?" This question is inside and outside the barrier. Chu Liuyue laughed. "My Taohuawu, it''s been so difficult to clean up recently, but it can''t stand the toss, it''s still¡ªoutside!" After that, she moved out of the enchantment when she moved! Everyone''s eyes were tightly attached to her. Shocked, curious, worried, puzzled... Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye. In the blink of an eye, she came outside the barrier, facing Yi Wentao! ... Her movements were so fast that when she appeared here, the expressions on many people''s faces had not yet converged. Chu Liuyue smiled, not caring, and said loudly: "Thank you all to make room, it''s too crowded." There seemed to be a little smile in her voice. Except for Yi Wentao, the closest ones are the people from Nanjia and Yijia. Hearing what Chu Liuyue said, they almost subconsciously stepped back. But when they acted, they suddenly came back to their senses: Did they unconsciously follow Chu Liuyue''s words? She is not one of them, why should they listen to her! ? For a time, a lot of heat was embarrassing. But it''s halfway back... "Farther away." Chu Liuyue said, "In this match, I played against Patriarch Yi, the sword has no eyes. If it hurts you, it would be bad." In a word, the choking people couldn''t get up, they had to retire again! Finally, with Chu Liuyue and Yi Wentao as the center, there was a large empty space in the middle. Behind Chu Liuyue stood Shangguan Jing, Zhao Song and others. Behind Yi Wentao, although the Yi family and the Nan family were standing at the same place, they were also separated by a distance. "Is it all right now?" Yi Wentao asked quietly. Chu Liuyue nodded. At this moment, she was holding a shield in her left hand and a sword in her right hand, which looked quite a bit imposing. Yi Wentao''s eyes swept across the turbulent shield calmly. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were hooked insignificantly. Before, she felt that something was wrong with Yi Wentao, and seemed to be trying her best to force her to take action. Now it seems that it turned out to be coming from this chaotic shield... "please." Yi Wentao responded. After speaking, his feet were slightly staggered, and his breath suddenly soared! At this moment, Rong Xiu''s figure moved and flew out of the barrier. However, he didn''t come forward, just came to the side of Shangguan Jing and the others, and stood with them. He met with Shangguan Jing and Nan Suhuai in turn. Zhao Song couldn''t help saying: "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen him, the glory of the son is better than before. The princess is also very human. It''s just...Isn''t the son really worried? Rong Xiu smiled lightly and said calmly: "Taohuawu is Yue''er''s site, so naturally she can do whatever she wants. Since she made this choice, there must be her reason." All he needs to do is to respect and support her decision. Zhao Song and others looked at each other, all a little surprised. I heard that Rong Xiu loved this princess very much, but he didn''t expect it to be so. He would say this, on the one hand out of his love and respect for Chu Liuyue, on the other hand... I am afraid that he has sufficient confidence in her, right? But, God is playing against the god... No matter how you think, you won''t win! At first they thought that Chu Liu would also talk about some conditions, who knew that there was nothing, so it started straight away. In case you lose... With Rong Xiu and Shangguan Jing and others, Yi Wentao definitely couldn''t take her life. But before the critical time, they will definitely not be able to make a shot, so would Chu Liuyue still lose the entire Taohuawu? Rong Xiu knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t explain it either. He only put one hand behind him and raised his eyes to look forward. ... After all, Yi Wentao is a god, and now he is ready to make a full shot, his aura is getting stronger! Behind him, many people whispered in low voices. "I really don''t know what Shangguanyue couldn''t think of, but he would actually agree to this, and he would challenge himself! How about winning or losing, isn''t it already clear?" "Huh! Young, inevitably young and vigorous! With some strength and fame, I don''t know who I am... When she cries!" "You said, how long can the Patriarch take her down? Three tricks? I won''t be reluctant to admit it when I lose, right?" "How is that possible? In front of so many people! Even if you are not willing, you have to be willing to lose! It may not be long...she will have to regret it! It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world!" A group of people laughed in a low voice. Obviously, in their opinion, Yi Wentao has won. The only question is how long it will take to end this battle. Chu Liuyue looked indifferent, as if she didn''t care. cracking! A group of red golden flames suddenly gushed out of Chu Liuyue''s body! Chapter 1960： foreign aid? (Five more) The loud and crisp sound of Fengming spreads far away between heaven and earth! Then, a small figure walked out of the flame! She was a little girl who didn''t seem to be three or four years old. She was wearing a red gold lotus leaf skirt, with two round hair buns on her head, and a pair of white feet. Especially those **** grape-like eyes, flickering and flickering, very smart. When she walked, the golden bells on her head made a crisp sound. Many people looked over, and when they saw the little girl''s appearance, they were first startled, and then suddenly recovered. "Chijin Tianfeng!?" "This is her contract monster?" "No! This Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??so young, logically speaking, it can''t change its human form!" "Isn''t that...this is the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan? Isn''t it a little different?" Although the news that Chu Liuyue had contracted the dumplings had already been circulated in the entire Shenxu realm, there were only a handful of people who had actually seen dumplings. So when the dumplings appeared at this time, everyone was shocked. For this situation, the dumplings have already taken offense. She stood in front of Chu Liuyue, with one hand on her hips and one finger towards Yi Wentao, frowning her brows, and asked in a vicious voice. "It''s you, an old thing, who wants to harm our family A Yue!?" She is still young, so even if she talks, she still has a strong milky air. To everyone, not only did it have no deterrent effect, but it was a bit funny. Some people couldn''t help laughing out loud. Chijin Tianfeng is a good beast of ancient times, and the young master of Chijin Tianfeng clan in front of him is not bad. but... It''s too small! What kind of combat power can this small thing have? It might be a little deterrent against ordinary practitioners, but it''s really useless against people of Yi Wentao''s level... Yi Wentao took a fixed look at the dumpling, his eyebrows moved slightly. She''s transformed into a human form at such a young age... No wonder she was selected as the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan before she had terminated the contract with Chu Liuyue. The talent bloodline should be extremely strong... Unlike others, Yi Wentao has always acted cautiously. So when he saw Tuanzi at this time, he did not ignore her contemptuously like everyone else. "We just agreed to play this game to determine the ownership of Taohuawu." Yi Wentao said softly. Apart from anything else, the identity of the other party is not trivial, so you should not deal with it at will. He didn''t want to really summon the Yi Zhao group. It will only be more troublesome! Tuanzi didn''t bother to pay attention to these words of Yi Wentao. "It is even more unforgivable for you to **** A Yue''s things!" This Taohuawu, but A Yue finally won it! How long has it been since someone came over and grabbed it openly? Are you embarrassed to say it? "It''s so shameless to be old! Bah!" Yi Wentao frowned. Even if he didn''t put these things in his eyes, being so insulted by a little girl in front of so many people would be really embarrassing. If he still doesn''t get angry, that would be strange. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s see the truth under our hands!" He looked at Chu Liuyue, and his voice became colder. It doesn''t make much sense to be so messy. Make a quick battle and win Taohuawu, all problems will be solved! Chu Liuyue laughed suddenly. "What''s the urgency of Patriarch Yi? I''m not ready yet." Yi Wentao twisted his eyebrows. ready? Isn''t it just a fight? What else to prepare? The weapons used are already in her hand, and the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix has also been summoned, what else does she want to do! ? When Yi Wentao was a little impatient, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "Zi Chen, I will trouble you this time." and also? Yi Wentao couldn''t help saying: "Shangguanyue, you and me are fighting alone, so you can''t ask for foreign aid anymore¡ª" Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly. The scene in front of him shocked his eyes! A tall and straight figure appeared silently beside Chu Liuyue! It was a young man in his twenties who was very tall, dressed in a black robe, with brilliant features and a cold look. He just stood there quietly, and there was constant cold on his body, spreading towards the surroundings. The breath is extremely strong, the coercion is so powerful, it shows that the strength is not weak! But, the most important thing is that there is a purple-golden mark on his forehead! Seen suddenly, like an eye... Yi Wentao suddenly stopped breathing. ¡ª¡ªThat is the eyes! Yi Wentao had dealt with the three-eyed condor family. So when he saw Zi Chen at the first glance, he was keenly aware that the aura on his body was quite familiar. This is indeed the breath of a three-eyed condor! Could it be-- This young man is not a human race, but... Three-eyed condor! ? This idea just came to mind and was rejected by Yi Wentao. how can that be possible? Although the three-eyed condor has a high level among the beasts, there are only two groups of ancient beasts that can be transformed into human form! For so many years, in the realm of the gods, I have never heard of a three-eyed condor that can be transformed into a human form! For a moment, Yi Wentao almost thought that this was just a phantom that the other party used to blindfold his eyes. But he soon discovered that this was not the case! This is indeed the flesh of the human race! Yi Wentao was shocked, so why not the others present? There were still some noisy crowds, and they were silent for a moment. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Patriarch Yi is right. Now that you and I have made a heads-up match, of course you can''t hire any foreign aid. But...Zichen is not in this list. Because-he is also my contracted beast!" Chapter 1961： Fear (one more) The fact that Chu Liuyue had two contracted beasts was not a secret in Yuntianque. As early as when Rong Xiu selected her concubine, many people witnessed that she had summoned two divine beasts at the same time. One of them is Red-tailed Danfeng, and the other... is the three-eyed condor! Those who are interested will know about these things as long as they inquire a little bit. Before Yi Wentao came, he had specially investigated Chu Liuyue. Seeing Zi Chen at this time, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood. ¡ª¡ªThis little girl, without asking, is the red tail Danfeng who broke through. And the young man in black next to him... is definitely the three-eyed condor! Actually changed into a human form... This kind of thing is simply unheard of! It''s not that Yi Wentao hadn''t considered that Chu Liuyue had the help of contract monsters. But even with the help of sacred beasts, Chu Liuyue''s own realm was limited, and the strength he could exert would not be too strong. At the very least, it''s incomparable with him. At the moment Chu Liuyue agreed to fight alone, Yi Wentao already thought he was determined to win. Who knows, Chu Liuyue''s two contracted beasts have changed their human forms! The amount of information contained in it is too much! Being able to do this, on the one hand proves that the talents and strength of these two mythical beasts are extremely strong, on the other hand... Yi Wentao is almost certain that they definitely have some amazing chance! Maybe Chu Liuyue had some amazing hole cards hidden in her hands, maybe! ... The appearance of Zi Chen also changed the expressions of everyone around him several times. Those present are all powerful and powerful, looking at the entire Shenxu realm, they definitely have names and surnames. But they, who have seen countless worlds, are also dumbfounded at this time. "Isn''t it? This is the three-eyed condor that Shangguanyue contracted? Transformed into a human form?" "...Isn''t it said that only two ancient mythical beasts can do this? What is going on now? I have read many ancient books, and it seems that there is no similar thing..." "Wait! Do you think that Zichen''s breath is a bit weird? Except for the breath of the three-eyed condor, it seems...like...with a faint coercion?" "I feel it too, but I just can''t remember..." Just as everyone was talking about it, Jun Jiuqing suddenly thought of something, turned his head slightly, and looked at Miao Fushan. In an instant, something seemed to flash through his mind! "It''s Taixu Phoenix Dragon!" He blurted out. As soon as these words were spoken, the group of people next to them could hear clearly. The expressions of Yi Wenzhuo and others changed accordingly. "Taixu Phoenix Dragon? How can this be¡ª" Some people subconsciously wanted to refute, but they stopped abruptly before they finished the sentence. Because the faint aura from Zichen''s body... is indeed very similar to Miao Fushan! There seems to be a thread that strung all the pieces together. A touch of clarity flashed in Jun Jiuqing''s eyes. "Could it be...this is why Miao Zhen went to Yuntianque?" When Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue got married, Miao Zhen, the patriarch, went to congratulate him in person. The world was shocked, but also full of doubts. I don''t know when the two of them became friendly with Taixu Huanglong. Jun Jiuqing has always been puzzled by this. Until then, seeing Zichen, he finally understood! ¡ª¡ªZi Chen''s body definitely has the bloodline power of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! Sure enough, just as this thought flashed through his mind, Miao Fushan also flew out of the barrier, came to Rong Xiu''s side, looked at Zi Chen, stroked his beard, and smiled: "Zichen, not seeing you for a while, your strength has risen again!" Zichen bowed his head respectfully: "It''s all the blessing of senior Tuomio." These two simple sentences instantly solidified the surrounding atmosphere for a moment. What does this mean? Zichen is not only related to the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan, but also... still with Miao Zhen! ? Then this- Miao Zhen is now the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! If you can speak this way, isn''t it that even this Zichen can''t afford to offend them? ... "The Lord of Yi is a god, and I am just a little god, and my strength is very different. If I don''t prepare more and go all out, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning." Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly and said. Yi Wentao''s face was pale. What Miao Fushan said just now clearly meant that he wanted to support Zichen! It''s no wonder that Chu Liuyue and the others somehow got in touch with the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. It''s no wonder that Miao Fushan would rather break the contract and stand on Chu Liuyue''s side! Now, the attitude of Miao Fushan is the attitude of Miao Zhen, and the attitude of the entire Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan! He suppressed the fire in his heart and stared at the three figures in front of him. Chu Liuyue stood in the middle, with Tuanzi and Zichen on both sides. On the surface, the aura and coercion on these three bodies are much inferior to the others, but in fact, the forces behind them make Yi Wentao have to be more cautious! On one side is Chijin Tianfeng, on the other is Taixu Phoenix Dragon... Yi Wentao never thought that one day, he would actually face the situation of being besieged by two groups of ancient gods and beasts at the same time! "The princess... really good skill!" Yi Wentao sneered, his eyes were cold. Ordinary people can only contract one beast, but Chu Liuyue contracted two at the same time, and they are both divine beasts! More importantly, one is the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, and the other is just a three-eyed condor that is inextricably related to the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! Who doesn''t know that the relationship between these two groups of ancient gods and beasts has always been very delicate? Nowadays, he is serving the same master! And Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen didn''t seem to care about it either! What kind of ability did Chu Liuyue rely on to accomplish this? And the Heavenly Shield in her hand... Looking at those dark and bright eyes, Yi Wentao felt a little uneasy in his heart. He faintly felt that he seemed to underestimate Chu Liuyue before... Huh! The Chi Xiao sword in Chu Liuyue''s hand suddenly raised! A short and sharp sound of breaking through the air came! "President Yi, please!" As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue jumped up on her toes! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to quickly converge towards the Chixiao Sword! Yi Wentao''s face sank. This Chu Liuyue is really bold enough! At this moment, instead of being half-feared, he chose to take the initiative! It seems that he has a lot of confidence in himself... Leaning on those two mythical beasts? Yi Wentao sneered in his heart. The appearance of Tuanzi and Zichen really made him feel a little more scrupulous. But it only stops there. You know, the strength that the contracted beast can exert is to a large extent determined by the master of the contract. Chu Liuyue is still a god, even if he tries his best, what can he do? Yi Wentao became angry with Dantian. "Big Qingyang Axe!" Chapter 1962： Siege (two more) Yi Wentao is a god, and as soon as he raised his hand, the breath on his body began to rise wildly! Soon, the coercion of his whole body caused great suppression on Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s speed began to drop at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, Tuanzi''s blood is noble, and is not hindered by this coercion at all. She turned her head to look at Zi Chen, rubbed her nose, and said with her little face up: "Let''s Bibi today, see who cleans him up first!" Zichen squinted slightly. He is really not interested in this kind of competition, but he is very interested in watching the dumplings, his lips move slightly, and when he refuses, he suddenly stops. Tuanzi didn''t notice this, only when Zi Chen agreed, and when he moved his figure, he turned into a golden streamer of Dao Chi and went straight to Yi Wentao! "See if this girl can beat you to death today!" With a loud shout, the dumpling arrived in front of Yi Wentao in the blink of an eye! A punch! Her palms were raw and fleshy, clenched into small fists, like a ball of soft white cotton. From a distance, there is really no threat. Yi Wentao didn''t pay attention to the attack of the dumpling. However, the closer he got, the more surprised he found that the power contained in the fist of Tuanzi was far beyond his imagination! He frowned, and then directly swung the Da Qingyang Axe! The cyan light group quickly gathered! The sharp and scorching breath immediately made the surrounding air hot. The energy surges and keeps approaching the dumpling! Tuanzi''s eyebrows, totem flashes! The dazzling purple-golden glow burst out of her body instantly! boom! The strength of the two sides slammed together like this! The violent energy shock instantly left a huge pit on the ground! Immediately afterwards, the figure of the dumpling flew out. The terrible impact swept through, and her body fell uncontrollably towards the ground! Tuanzi''s chest was suffocated, and after a glance, he realized that he was about to plant to the ground. Her eyes widened suddenly-this is no good! It would be too embarrassing to fall in front of so many people! She gritted her teeth and was about to save herself, when she suddenly felt a gentle force holding her up. This force buffered her speed, and after steadying her, she quickly withdrew. Tuanzi looked back in a daze, only to see a black figure flashing past! Just now...Zi Chen shot? Tuanzi was stunned for a while, then blinked. Are they...competing? Zichen actually helped her? Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Tuanzi bit his finger, thoughtfully. Hmm... should he do it for the sake of the master''s face? Also, relatively speaking, the most important thing is to solve the annoying old guy first! As for the competition, it is incidental. Of course, everything must be based on A Yue. Dumpling thought seriously. But...just accepting the help of others, isn''t it a dwarf? Tuanzi clenched his fists with both hands, his eyes were burning with excitement! With a little toe, he rushed up again! Outflank from the other side! Can''t lose! ... The dumpling was beaten up, and on the other side, Yi Wentao''s situation was not much better. Under the shock of that amazing amount of violent violence, he stepped back half a step, and the soles of his feet sank deeply into the ground! In this way, he finally managed to stabilize his figure. Although he has the upper hand in comparison with Tuanzi, Yi Wentao can''t be happy at all. He is a god! And dumplings? It''s just a young Chijin Tianfeng! He thought that this blow would directly solve the group, and at least it would make her lose combat effectiveness. But the result is completely opposite! After Zi Chen shot the dumpling, Yi Wentao hurriedly took a look, and was shocked to find that the dumpling did not seem to have been injured! Such a powerful physical strength... has surpassed many adult Chijin Tianfeng! How could this be? Yi Wentao couldn''t figure it out, but he was puzzled and angry! But he didn''t have too much time to think about it, because soon, Zi Chen caught up! Like Tuanzi, he chose to make a head shot! The cold breath spread from Zi Chen''s body. He suddenly raised his hand, and a cold black mist spread out from his palm! Just as Yi Wentao was about to move, he was shocked to find that a layer of frost had frozen on his big green sun axe at some point! And at this time, the cold air above that is still accumulating, making the ice layer thicker and thicker! Affected by this cold air, Yi Wentao was shocked to discover that his original force was gradually unable to pour into the Great Green Sun Axe! "This--" He unbelievably swung the big green sun axe fiercely, and wanted to resist the cold above with the force of his body, but found that the effect was minimal. Yi Wentao almost took a breath. What a hell! It''s just a three-eyed condor, how can it restrain the Great Qingyang Axe? This is one of the ten sacrificial artifacts! What Yi Wentao didn''t know was that Zi Chen''s body was made from the bones and blood of a real Taixu Phoenix Dragon, and it was already extremely strong. In addition, there is also the strength of Miao Zhen... His strength is far beyond the ordinary three-eyed condor! To some extent, he borrowed Miao Zhen''s coercion, and he could naturally suppress Yi Wentao! What frightened Yi Wentao even more was that this chill was still spreading towards him! At this moment, a bright silver light flickered! Chu Liuyue cut down with a single sword! The sharp blade slashed straight towards Yi Wentao''s face! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I slept yesterday and actually strained my right shoulder to sleep? ? ? I woke up at five o''clock in the morning, got up and put on the plaster... I cried stupidly... I''ll come back at six o''clock Chapter 1963： Big Boss by Xiaobo (three shifts) In a hurry, Yi Wentao made a decisive decision, and directly threw out the big Qingyang axe in his hand, and at the same time, his figure quickly retreated back! The sharp blade rubbed the tip of his nose and passed dangerously! Even though Yi Wentao''s physical strength was extremely strong, Chu Liuyue''s sword swept through, still causing him a sting, almost cutting off half of his face! Swift! Da Qingyang axe went straight to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue raised her hand and sword. Keng! There was a very crisp impact. Chu Liuyue''s mouth was numb! Da Qingyang Axe turned and flew out! Yi Wentao stopped abruptly at this moment, with a thought, Da Qingyang Axe returned to his hand! The tentacles are cold. Yi Wentao''s heart sank cruelly. The power of this great green sun axe has been completely blocked! He wanted to forcibly break it, but the ice covered on it contained extremely strong pressure, and within a short time, he could not completely remove it. In other words, as soon as Zi Chen made a move, he directly removed one of his handy artifacts! Yi Wentao was puzzled, and at the same time it tickled with hatred. He really didn''t know, Zi Chen seemed to have done nothing, how did he freeze this big Qingyang axe? This battle had just begun, and he suffered heavy losses. I am afraid that the latter situation will be worse... Chu Liuyue turned her sore wrist calmly. That big green sun axe, after all, is one of the top ten sacrificial artifacts, and it also embraces Yi Wentao''s power. Just now, it hits very hard. Fortunately, now she has a great body, and Zichen has helped freeze most of the power on it before, otherwise... She really may not be able to make this blow head-on! "Patriarch Yi, I see your big Qingyang axe, now in your hands, it doesn''t seem to be very useful. Why don''t you... show it to me?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said very sincerely. Yi Wentao''s forehead jumped straight. Why can''t he tell that Chu Liuyue is coveting his big Qingyang Axe? This hasn''t won yet, it''s so arrogant! He snorted coldly: "If you want to see it, come here by your own ability!" After speaking, he held his breath and waved his hand. Immediately afterwards, a group of faint blue light, like a river, rushed out from his palm! Those rays of light spread quickly, becoming stars floating in mid-air. Wherever it goes, the space freezes! "The Patriarch actually used the God Realm directly!?" An exclamation came from the Yi family crowd. It''s no wonder that they are making a fuss. It is the development of the current situation, which is completely different from their expectations. Almost everyone in the Yi family and the Nan family believed that Yi Wentao would win against Chu Liuyue completely. As long as he makes a move, it is very possible to take her down within three moves. Even if they saw the appearance of Tuanzi and Zichen, they still felt that Chu Liuyue would not be Yi Wentao''s opponent. With the help of Tuanzi and Zichen, at best, it can make her last longer, but it still has no effect on the result. Three tricks won''t work, ten tricks? Because they are still some distance away from Chu Liuyue and Yi Wentao, these people cannot personally experience the strong pressure on Yi Wentao after Zi Chen''s move. Therefore, many people were taken aback when they saw that Yi Wentao couldn''t make a single blow and just summoned God''s Domain. Chu Liuyue was really so powerful that he actually forced the Patriarch to directly call God''s Domain? The cyan dots of light drifted, and soon completely enveloped the space in all directions! Unspeakable heavy pressure suddenly came! Chu Liuyue instantly felt like she was pressing a mountain, making her every step extremely laborious. Even under the influence of this coercion, the force in her body became sluggish. This divine realm was different from the coercion caused by Yi Wentao''s use of the large Qingyang ax just now. In this space, almost everything is under the control of Yi Wentao! "Hmph, the eldest brother''s God Realm is extremely powerful, let alone a **** like Shangguanyue, even many gods may not be able to break free from it! This time, she shouldn''t be able to break any waves..." Yi Wenzhuo was talking, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking: "Look! What''s that?" Yi Wenzhuo frowned and glanced impatiently. This look also surprised him. Chu Liuyue stood there with her waist upright and closed her eyes gently. Then, a silver-red streamer gushed from her body! In an instant, like a river rushing! The shining streamer, like a sharp blade, cut the frozen space neatly! "That is¡ªher God''s Domain!?" Someone muttered in shock, "Isn''t she a god!? How and how can this God Realm compete with the Patriarch''s?" The silver-red resplendent God Realm was still spreading, and Chu Liuyue soon surrounded it. When the last cyan light on her side was washed away, she finally opened her eyes again! At this moment, Yi Wentao was also raising his eyes in amazement, facing Chu Liuyue''s eyes. His heart beat suddenly! There was no fear or cowardice in those dark and calm, star-like eyes. Yes, just crazy fighting spirit! In this life, Yi Wentao has fought with countless cultivators, many of whom are talented and strong. However, he had never seen such a look. It is like a flame bursting under the cold mountains and rivers! Possess the powerful momentum to swallow everything! It seems that everything in front of her at this time, to her, is just a passing moment, floating in the water. Not worth mentioning at all! Yi Wentao does not know how to describe this feeling. It is clear that he is the one with higher realm, and it is clear that he should be watching everything! But at this time, in the face of Chu Liuyue who seemed to have an indomitable momentum, he actually gave birth to some inexplicable... He could not describe his mood at this time. It was shock, surprise, and perplexity. There was also a hint of tension and worry that he didn''t even want to admit. Such a look shouldn''t be something someone like Chu Liuyue could have... Huh! The silver-red gods are surging one after another! Like the waves hitting the reef, the abundant energy is constantly surging, making bursts of noise! In a short while, the gods of the two sides formed a confrontation! In fact, from the outside, Chu Liuyue''s God Realm only occupies a small area, surrounding her, Zi Chen and Tuanzi. But Yi Wentao''s God Realm still occupies a larger area. It seems that Yi Wentao still has the upper hand. But in fact, that area of ??Chu Liuyue''s body was forced from Yi Wentao''s subordinates with her own God Realm! Even though Yi Wentao''s God Realm is stronger, he was blocked from the outside, and he could no longer break Chu Liuyue''s God Realm! Chapter 1964： Despicable (four more) The force in Chu Liuyue''s body was consuming frantically. Her lip color was slightly whitish, showing that it was not easy for her to achieve this step. Yi Wentao is indeed crushing her in terms of strength level, this is irrefutable. If she wants to win a small piece of space from under Yi Wentao''s realm, she needs to spend more power than Yi Wentao! Fortunately, the Force is the last thing she lacks. At this moment, the dumplings rushed forward again! This time, on her fist, a layer of red gold flame covered her forehead! The scorching high temperature makes the surrounding air become hot! Yi Wentao gritted his teeth. Generally speaking, the power of the gods cannot withstand the pressure of his gods. Sometimes, he didn''t even need to make any more moves, and the opponent would have fallen under this realm of God. But this time the opponent is really hard to deal with. Tuanzi and Zichen both possess the power of the blood of the two ancient sacred beasts, and their strength is not weak! This God''s Realm simply cannot suppress them! As for Chu Liuyue... it''s even more evil! Looking at the entire Divine Ruins Realm, there are very few people in Divine Realm who can beat him! But Chu Liuyue actually did it! Yi Wentao was angry and humiliated. Since the start of the fight, Chu Liuyue''s strength has always been openly punching him in the face! A God, how can it be so difficult to deal with! ? Seeing the tuanzi fist wind approaching, Yi Wentao noticed the hot temperature, and only felt that the flames in his chest were also arching and arching, as if it was about to burst! Finally, his knees bend slightly, and then with a fierce movement, his whole body is like an arrow from the string, straight to the dumpling! He really wants to understand. If he wants to solve Chu Liuyue, he must first abolish her two helpers! Out of fear for the two great beast races, Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon, Yi Wentao did not intend to kill him. But - at least, let them lose their combat effectiveness! In this way, he can free his hands to deal with Chu Liuyue! Without any tricks, Yi Wentao also chose to punch directly! "Bafang Shenquan!" The power in his body rushed to his fist violently, and then slammed into the fist of Tuanzi! boom! A dull sound suddenly came! One big and one small, one hard and one soft. No matter how you look at it, the result is destined. However, the next moment, everyone was surprised to find that this time, the dumpling was not beaten up! She just hung in the air, colliding with Yi Wentao''s fist. There was a trace of blood pouring out of the corner of her mouth, but-half a step back! Immediately afterwards, the red-gold flame spread quickly towards Yi Wentao! A severe burning pain came from his hand, and Yi Wentao''s face was distorted for a moment. But at the same time, he was also shocked to discover that the power of Tuanzi''s blood is more refined than he had previously expected! Otherwise, it would never be possible to resist his punch! This is not an adult, and the physical strength is almost comparable to him. If she is given some more time... I don''t know how strong it will be! Thinking of this, Yi Wentao''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold color. If we let them go today, they will surely become a disaster in the future. Even if you don''t kill, you must stop the troubles! He suddenly changed his fist into his palm, and ignoring the burning flames, he firmly grasped Tuanzi''s wrist! The dumpling was startled, just about to move, suddenly felt a cold in his wrist! She had a bad instinct, and immediately threw Yi Wentao''s hand away! A sting hit! Tuanzi immediately looked down and found that on his wrist, something sharp was actually cut open by Yi Wentao! Fortunately, she dodged enough in time, the mouth is very shallow. Under the burning of the flame, the blood dries up quickly, leaving a black-red blood stain. Tuanzi frowned, always feeling that something was wrong. Huh! Yi Wentao did not stop, but stepped forward at a faster speed! Tuanzi immediately raised his hand to fight back. However, at this moment, she was shocked to discover that the power in her body was suddenly unable to gather! Yi Wentao is close at hand! Tuanzi''s heart suddenly seemed to be gripped by something! Suddenly, a tall black figure suddenly flashed in front of Tuanzi! It is Zichen! With a wave of his sleeves, several sharp ice piercings! Yi Wentao was forced to stop. Taking advantage of this moment of effort, Zi Chen turned around and glanced at the dumpling. Perceiving his sight, Tuanzi also raised his head. Zi Chen was startled. The dumpling at this time had a rare look of panic on his face. He had almost never seen her look this way. With a move in Zi Chen''s heart, he immediately looked at her wrist with a cut. He quickly stepped forward and picked up the dumpling. "What happened to the dumplings?" Chu Liuyue also noticed that something was wrong, and immediately frowned. Zi Chen moved extremely fast, holding the dumpling and came to Chu Liuyue''s side. Chu Liuyue saw that Tuanzi''s face was pale. In fact, from the outside, there is nothing wrong with dumplings. But her appearance is obviously abnormal. "Dumpling?" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank, and immediately stretched out her hand and touched her wrist. Immediately, her brows furrowed tightly. The energy in the Tuanzi seemed to be completely out of control, and began to wander around and impact, unable to gather. But the intensity of the impact is not very large, it is like mist drifting freely, so it seems that there is no problem at a glance. However, Chu Liuyue''s heart was filled with great anger! This is obviously because Yi Wentao deliberately poured his own power into Tuanzi''s body, forcibly disrupting the operation of her body''s power! She suddenly raised her head and looked at Yi Wentao firmly: "Yi Wentao! You are so despicable! You can use such despicable methods!" Yi Wentao was not surprised that Chu Liuyue could see it. He gave a faint smile, but his eyes were extremely cold. "I just want her to rest for a while, what''s the despicable talk? Don''t forget, we are fighting, we are going to separate the winners and losers. Your own contract beast, you haven''t taken good care of it. Who can blame it?" "you--" Chu Liuyue was about to step forward when she was suddenly stopped by the dumpling. "Ah...Ayue..." Chu Liuyue looked back, her brows full of worry. "Dumpling, don''t worry, this matter is not over today!" Tuanzi shook his head: "I... I''m fine... A Yue, don''t worry. I''ll be all right soon..." Tuanzi has always been lively, and Chu Liuyue rarely saw her such a weak appearance, and for a while, she felt angry. But she still patted the dumpling''s head gently. "Okay. The dumpling will wait for me here first, and I''ll be back soon." After speaking, she glanced at Zi Chen: "Zi Chen, you are here to protect the dumpling." Zi Chen guessed what she wanted to do, and hesitated: "This--" She is alone, I am afraid that she is not Yi Wentao''s opponent. Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked at Yi Wentao. Keng! Suddenly she smashed the shield in her hands to the ground! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Seven more Chapter 1965： The real master! (Five more) Yi Wentao''s eyes lit up. Is it finally going to be used? However, the next moment, Chu Liuyue''s movements made him greatly disappointed. She let go of her hand, seeming to just put the Heavenly Shield on the ground and didn''t intend to use it. Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue also slammed the Chi Xiao sword into the ground! A crack spread on the ground. Yi Wentao is even more strange. Is Chu Liuyue planning to continue fighting? But looking at her appearance, it''s obviously not... Huh! A red streamer suddenly flew out! In front of Chu Liuyue, a red scroll was quietly suspended. Nan Hetian''s eyes widened almost immediately: "Liuyunfeitu!" When the voice fell, the faces of the Nan family became extremely ugly. At first they were not sure, but Nan Hetian Chengtian followed Nan Yifan and was most familiar with this. Since he said so, it must be Liuyunfeitu''s right! "Shangguanyue not only captured Luo Yan and others, but also snatched this Liuyunfeitu?!" Someone couldn''t help being shocked and silent. But thinking about it carefully, this incident is actually not so unexpected. This thing has been kept by Nan Yifan. This time Nan Yuxing and others came to Taohuawu. Out of various concerns, Nan Yifan secretly gave Liuyunfeitu to them, which was normal. And now, Nan Yuxing is dead, and the remaining elders, some are dead, and some have resigned from the Nan family. It is not surprising that Liuyun Feitu finally fell into Chu Liuyue''s hands. However, this thing is the treasure of the Nan family''s town clan after all. Now that it is taken away by Chu Liuyue, the Nan family naturally feels uncomfortable. Nanhetian took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Don''t worry, it''s Patriarch''s thing, she doesn''t need to¡ª" Huh! Chu Liuyue raised her hand lightly, and Liuyunfeitu immediately spread out! Nanhetian choked, and the rest of the words were all stuck in his throat, eyes full of shock. And the rest of the Nan family did not respond much better. She looks like this... Is it possible that Liu Yunfei has really taken Liu Yunfei Tu as her own? But - Nan Yifan hasn''t breathed out yet! The moment Yi Wentao saw Liuyunfeitu, a strange color flashed across his face. He and Nan Yifan are old acquaintances, so he knows how much Nan Yifan values ??this treasure. If it weren''t for worrying about Nan Yuxing, I guess he wouldn''t take this thing out. Who knows that in the end, it was actually cheaper Chu Liuyue? But the most important thing is-Chu Liuyue seems to know how to use the power of this thing? This thought just flashed, Yi Wentao saw Chu Liuyue stretch out his hand. Her fingers are slender and white, like a fine jade. Afterwards, she moved towards Liuyunfeitu and lightly tapped. She did this movement casually, with a careless aura. It seems that I didn''t take everything before me to heart. The next moment, a stream of light flew out of it, and then quickly formed a huge profound formation in midair! "Four Elephants!?" Although Yi Wentao is not a profound master, he has also studied the profound formation, so he recognized it as soon as he saw it. The scene before him made his pupils shrink slightly. Just now... Chu Liuyue just displayed this profound formation with just a single click? wrong! This profound formation comes from Liuyunfeitu! Even a real master-level profound master, it is impossible to successfully display the Four Elephant Array in such a short period of time. The only explanation is: this book is engraved on the Liuyunfei map! Only need to inject a little force, you can use it! Everyone in the Nan family was also shocked. "In Liuyunfeitu...and the profound formation!?" For thousands of years, Liuyunfeitu has been kept in the Nanjia, inherited and kept by the successive owners. Because the Nan family rarely interacted with other clan families, and Nan Yifan''s own strength was also extremely strong, so he used Liuyunfeitu a handful of times. In the concept of many people, Liuyunfeitu is used to save lives, and is only responsible for taking people away quickly in times of difficulty. Including many Nan family members. At this moment, watching Chu Liuyue summon a very high-level profound formation from Liuyun Feitu, the Nan family was blinded. Immediately afterwards, before they could react, they saw Chu Liuyue''s jade fingers like green onions, and they were connected to the Liuyunfeitu, and several points were dropped! One after another mysterious formations appeared one after another! Moreover, the ones with the lowest level are all at the level of Great Profound King Master! These profound formations stood quietly in midair, and soon formed a unique profound formation barrier in front of Chu Liuyue! Even more frightening is that the number of profound formations is still increasing! Profound formations of all colors poured out one after another, and the powerful aura spread from above, Yi Wentao''s God Realm began to faintly tremble! Aware of this, Yi Wentao''s heart also uncontrollably gushed out a trace of anxiety. You know, a profound master of the great master level is able to fight against the strong gods! And now, among the dozens of profound formations in front of him alone, about half are of this level! This is almost equivalent to a number of great masters fighting against him! He turned his head subconsciously and glanced at Nan Yifan. At this time, Nan Yifan was in a coma half-life and half-dead, and had no idea about all this. Yi Wentao was frightened and looked at Chu Liuyue again, as if he was looking at a monster. At this moment, he finally determined one thing: Nan Yifan was not the real master of Liuyunfeitu at all! Otherwise, if Chu Liuyue made such a big noise, Nan Yifan couldn''t be unresponsive at all! What''s more, maybe even Nan Yifan doesn''t know that the real Liuyunfeitu is like this! As long as he knew it, and told Nan Yuxing about it, he wouldn''t be reduced to where he is now. In other words... Nan Jia cherished and kept the Liuyun Fei Tu for thousands of years. In fact, it had never really belonged to them, but by chance, it became Chu Liuyue''s object! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were burning, staring at Yi Wentao standing in front of him. Afterwards, she suddenly urged the strength in her body and screamed: "go with!" When the voice fell, those dozens of profound formations slowly and firmly surrounded Yi Wentao! The violent energy is raging, and wherever it goes, the cyan God''s realm collapses every inch! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ During the Lantern Festival, I hope everyone will be reunited and safe! Chapter 1966： Cant mess up (one more) The originally strong and overwhelming God''s Domain began to collapse quickly and uncontrollably! In a short while, those few profound formations were already like a splendid giant net, approaching Yi Wentao! Yi Wentao''s expression changed drastically! Even if he was a powerful god-exaling powerhouse, it was impossible to deal with so many siege of profound formations at the same time! He quickly moved the force in his body, and a totem flashed on his forehead! A figure almost identical to him appeared in front of him! After that, that figure started to expand rapidly! In the blink of an eye, he has grown up, as tall as the three of Yi Wentao! The eyes of the divine body showed a deep blue color! Cold and squinting! "Bafang Divine Body!" Nan Suhuai murmured, staring closely. Yi Wentao''s divine body is extremely rare and extremely powerful. According to rumors, the Bafang Divine Body was created by the ancestors of the Yi family, and only the Yi family can practice. But because it is extremely difficult to cultivate, not many can really succeed. Most people in the Yi family would choose to practice other gods after failure. Once successful, the cultivator''s own strength will be greatly improved! This is why Yi Wentao has been able to sit firmly as the head of the house for so many years, and has absolute right to speak in the Yi family. Nan Suhuai had only heard of it before, and had not seen it in person. Unexpectedly, at this moment, I would witness Yi Wentao''s summoning of the Bafang Divine Body! Immediately afterwards, under the gaze of everyone, the divine body took a step forward, then raised his hand and punched it! The surrounding heaven and earth energy rushed like crazy and gathered into a huge boxing wind! Yi Wentao''s heart moved, and the fist wind swept away! boom! There is a loud noise! The Bafang Divine Body directly smashed the front profound formation with a fist! The profound formation instantly turned into countless fragments, shining with a faint glow, spreading out! Chu Liuyue twisted her brows slightly, and quickly slid her fingers over Liuyunfeitu. Those streamers seemed to be feeling something, and they came to this side one after another, like rain dripping onto the sea, quickly disappearing silently. Chu Liuyue cast her eyes down. The small square where the profound formation was located, the original brilliant color, was now dimmed a lot. It can be seen that Yi Wentao''s attack just now had a great impact on this profound formation. Fortunately, after the return of this destroyed profound formation, although it was extremely worn out, it has been constantly absorbing the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth to supplement it as its own strength. Seeing that the color was slowly recovering, Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief. The profound formation on this Liuyunfeitu could be summoned many times. Even if it is forcibly destroyed, as long as there is enough energy to replenish it, there will still be a day of recovery. However, it may take longer. ... Yi Wentao directly destroyed a profound formation with a single punch, changing the expressions of everyone present. "As expected of the Bafang Divine Body, it really deserves its reputation..." Nan Suhuai looked at Chu Liuyue slightly worried. Although she has a Flying Cloud Feitu on her hand, after all, she is far from Yi Wentao. There is a gulf-like distance between the two, and it is not so easy to cross. Yi Wentao...not so easy to deal with... Shangguan Jing and the others were all staring at the situation on the court. Zhao Song couldn''t help saying: "Brother Shangguan, Yi Wentao¡¯s Bafang Divine Body is one of the top divine bodies in the world. It is said that the last time he publicly summoned Bafang Divine Body, it was decades ago. Your girl can kill him in such a short period of time. It''s really amazing to be forced to this point. But having said that, now he is going all out, your little girl, I''m afraid it will be a little dangerous..." Yi Wentao is a ruthless character. Since he dared to come this time, he must have great confidence. Having not seen him for many years, the power of his Bafang Divine Body is even stronger! Taohuawu is such a good place, if it is because of losing this game, even if it is him, it will be a pity. Shangguan Jing put one hand behind him and squinted his eyes slightly when he heard the words. "Yi Wentao is great, but our family Yueer is not a vegetarian." He has a calm tone, but with strong confidence. As if certain, Chu Liuyue would definitely win this game. Zhao Song looked back and glanced at everyone behind him. They all could see that Chu Liuyue was indeed very strong, but compared with Yi Wentao, I''m afraid it''s still almost. This eight-party divine body-- boom! Another violent shaking and breaking sound came. The second profound formation was forcibly destroyed by Yi Wentao''s Eight-Part Divine Body! The crowd onlookers seemed to have become more tense. ... The profound formation was shattered one after another, but Chu Liuyue stood there all the time, seemingly without any response. She looked ahead quietly, and there was a calmness above her beautiful face. There seemed to be waves surging in those deep black eyes, as if thinking about something. Seeing Yi Wentao''s momentum is like a broken bamboo, many people are anxious. What exactly is Chu Liuyue planning to do? Can''t you just give up like this when you are ready? Yi Wentao looked at him coldly, with a sardonic smile across his face. Liuyunfeitu is amazing, Chu Liuyue can take it as his own, and understand its mystery, it is her ability! With this thing, cultivators often only need to consume a little strength to draw out the profound formation, and they will be able to exert several times the power! It is really a rare treasure! However, many people have overlooked one thing: even if each profound formation only needs a little power to activate, these dozens of profound formations are put together, it is a large number! Chu Liuyue couldn''t sustain it forever. Therefore, as long as these profound formations are solved, Chu Liuyue will completely lose the power to fight again! Thinking like this, Yi Wentao became more and more crazy about adjusting his power! Boom boom boom! All kinds of bursts and crashes came! Almost deafening! The violent energy spread everywhere, many people planted barriers in front of them, and finally blocked these powers. Even so, there are still some individuals who are slightly weaker because they can''t bear the pressure, vomiting blood and retreat one after another. Taohuawu''s barrier shook again! ... "Ayue..." Tuanzi opened his eyes wide and wanted to step forward. Zi Chen frowned slightly, caught her outstretched hand, and stuffed it back. Tuanzi''s whole person is a small, soft one, which was easily held in his arms by Zi Chen, unable to break free. "The past is just to cause her trouble." Zi Chen said lightly. Upon hearing this, Tuanzi finally gave up the struggle, clenching his fists tightly, staring at the front. She can''t mess up... She wants to help A Yue! Huh! In the bottom of her eyes, a red golden flame suddenly rose! Almost at the same time, the sky quickly darkened! Zi Chen was shocked, suddenly looked up! ... Chapter 1967： Divine Body Controversy! (Two more) This sudden movement surprised everyone present, and they all looked up. "What''s going on here?" "Is someone trying to break through? Or...because the two are fighting?" "Not so much..." Everyone talked a lot, all full of doubts. Yi Wentao and Chu Liuyue have been fighting for a while. If this movement was really caused by the two of them, it should have come long ago, shouldn''t it be now? Immediately afterwards, the abundant heaven and earth energy quickly formed a huge vortex, rushing straight down! When they saw the direction that the vortex impacted, many people gasped. ¡ª¡ªThis actually seems to be directed at the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix? Zi Chen realized something quickly and glanced at the dumpling in his arms. Tuanzi raised his head, and the dark sky reflected in his black grape-like eyes! Zi Chen put down the dumpling and stepped back a few steps, but his eyes were still fixed on the dumpling. As soon as he retreated, the energy from the sky quickly landed and poured into the ball body! Her body is like a bottomless pit, devouring all the surrounding power madly! ... Chu Liuyue looked back at the dumpling, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She is... Huh! A red golden feather suddenly broke through the air! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped sharply. She guessed right, the dumpling was about to open the fifth channel! ? But how long has it been since she opened her pulse last time? In such a short period of time, the dumpling actually wanted to¡ª Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind. ¡ª¡ªDuanzi has transformed the power that Yi Wentao had forcibly poured into her body before, and transformed it into his own! That is the true power of God! In fact, after Chu Liuyue survived the Tribulation of God Destruction last time, she discovered that the strength of Tuanzi and Zichen had also increased a lot. This time, with the help from Yi Wentao... In fact, it is reasonable for the dumplings to break through! ... However, except for Chu Liuyue, none of the people present had personally seen the scene of Chijin Tianfeng opening the veins. Therefore, when the red-gold feather appeared, many people were stunned. It wasn''t until the feather floated in front of Tuanzi that someone finally said: "That''s... Chijin Tianfeng''s feathers!" After a word, many people finally recovered. It was indeed Chijin Tianfeng''s feathers, and the whole body was pure gold, with gleaming light. But... why did something like this suddenly appear? Just when everyone was at a loss, the feather flicked lightly in the air. At the same time, Tuanzi closed his eyes, and the flames all over his body filled with madness! The breath on her body began to rise wildly! It was Miao Fushan who was the first to recover, with a shocked expression on his face: "Is she trying to open the pulse?" The two groups of ancient gods and beasts have always been in a delicate relationship of opposition and competition. Sometimes, they know each other better than themselves. In addition, Miao Fushan had a very high level of generation, and had seen the Chijin Tianfeng clan open the veins with his own eyes, so when he saw this scene, he was directly recognized. In a word, like a pebble, it fell into the lake, and there were countless waves in an instant! Everyone was in an uproar! Open the pulse! Although this word is not common to them, it does not mean that they do not understand what it means. All the people present are quite identifiable and capable, so they basically understand what this means. "How old is that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix? Is it going to open its veins?" "Since she has transformed into a human form, it proves that she has already opened her veins! But the point is, how do you start again now? How many veins is this...open?" "No, if she opens her veins, then... as the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan, Yi Zhao would definitely be aware of it, right?" "...Just now it''s obvious that it''s not working, why is it suddenly opening up...This Shangguanyue''s contracted beast is as unpredictable as she is!" Everyone talked a lot. Yi Wentao also noticed the situation here and frowned immediately. Soon, he wanted to understand the key and couldn''t help gritting his teeth secretly. This red golden sky phoenix is ??really cunning! Not only was it not defeated by his power, but instead transformed into his own power, even directly opening the pulse! Yi Wentao took a deep breath to calm himself down. Even if the pulse is open, it is nothing great. How old is this one? Even if the pulse is opened, it should only be the second channel, and the third channel will die! Even if the pulse is successfully opened, no waves can be revealed¡ª¡ª As soon as this idea emerged in his mind, he saw several golden glows appearing in front of Tuanzi. one two Three... four! The red gold feather outlines the fifth way! Yi Wentao''s mind seemed to be hit hard by something, completely blinded. The fifth way... Isn''t this opening the fifth channel? Go crazy! In the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan, not many have reached the fifth channel! What''s more, this is still a minor¡ª His heart beats quickly. She must be stopped! Otherwise, today''s scene is really dangerous! Do what you think. At this time, Yi Wentao had solved several barriers in front of him one after another. After seeing the movement of the dumpling, his heart moved, and the Bafang Divine Body rushed forward without hesitation! Boom! The huge sturdy figure walked forward, the ground vibrated, leaving deep footprints! At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly shined brightly! The gorgeous streamer soft armor instantly covers the whole body! The terrible coercion came suddenly! Many people looked surprised: "God body!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come at six Chapter 2086： Is it richer than anyone elses family? (Three shifts) According to Shangguan Jing, Nan Suhuai and others, they were very surprised. They all knew that Chu Liuyue had no divine body before. Now this... must have been cultivated during this time! "What kind of divine body is that, brother Shangguan, how do I feel different from yours?" Zhao Song asked strangely. Since Chu Liuyue was a descendant of Shangguan Jing and had his blood, they thought it should be the same **** body who cultivated. Shangguan Jing shook his head: "I don''t know when Yue''er cultivated the divine body, not to mention that she is extremely talented, maybe she chose the divine body that suits her best." Zhao Song nodded thoughtfully. This argument is not unreasonable. The physique and talents of each practitioner are different. Even people of the same family sometimes choose different divine bodies to practice. Shangguan Jing looked at it carefully for a while, but didn''t recognize what Chu Liuyue''s divine body was, she couldn''t help but turned her head and glanced at Nan Suhuai, and asked in a low voice: "President Nan, can you recognize Yue''er''s divine body?" He was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t recognize it. Although Nan Suhuai was a little lower than his seniority, as the dean of Lingxiao Academy and sitting on countless precious ancient books, he should know better than him. What''s more, Yue''er is a student of Lingxiao Academy, so she should have learned it from there to cultivate the divine body. Unexpectedly, Nan Suhuai also shook his head. "I don''t know either." After a pause, seeing Shangguan Jing and the others were a little surprised, Nan Suhuai thoughtfully said: "Actually... Senior Shangguan might not know something. When Yueer was in the academy, she had read a lot of related books and tried to practice many times. Among them, there were many top gods, but she could not succeed. So... .Now that she has successfully cultivated her own divine body, I am very relieved. But where the divine body comes from, I am not sure..." Since Nan Suhuai said so, it must be true. Suddenly, Rong Xiu''s cold and deep voice came: "Yue''er had just passed the Tribulation of God Extinguishment some time ago." The voice fell, and there was a dead silence around him. Destroy the gods! ? Shangguan Jing suddenly thought of something, and gasped: "You mean¡ª" Rong Xiu''s thin scarlet lips bend slightly, nodding lightly. "Her Divine Body is tempered from the Divine Tribulation." ... Huh! Chu Liuyue had a point to his toe, and his figure instantly resembled an arrow from the string. He drew a straight red line in the air and went straight to Yi Wentao! The two are facing each other, and the distance between them is rapidly shrinking! Compared with Yi Wentao''s exceptionally tall and sturdy Octagonal Divine Body, Chu Liuyue''s figure looked extremely small. It seems that Yi Wentao can easily kill her with just one shot! In fact, Yi Wentao thinks so too. He was indeed a little surprised when he saw Chu Liuyue summon the divine body, but it was only that moment. She is a god, it is normal to have a **** body, there is nothing to fuss about. Although at first glance, Yi Wentao did not recognize what kind of divine body she was cultivating, but the divine bodies in this world have hundreds of cultivation methods, and it is impossible for him to know them all. Even if it can''t be seen, it has no effect, he doesn''t need to look at it. Because his eight-party divine body is the top existence among many divine bodies! It is precisely by virtue of this special and powerful divine body that he has always been the top spot in the Yi family over the years! Now, Chu Liuyue actually planned to use his divine body to fight him head-on... It seems that my mind is really confused. Yi Wentao sneered, punching out! Suddenly the wind of fist! The tyrannical wind came on her face and rolled up a blue silk from Chu Liuyue. She stared at the front, and the power in her body also gathered on her right hand. Afterwards, she actually raised her arm directly and sent a punch, opposite to Yi Wentao''s fist! There was a burst of air-conditioning from the crowd. Chu Liuyue actually chose to head to head with Yi Wentao? With such a hand-to-hand fight, she is so silly, isn''t she a loser? With this punch, I''m afraid it will be immortal and disabled! ? Yi Wenzhuo sneered: "After so long, her arrogance and arrogance hasn''t changed at all." This was the case a few years ago, and it remains the same a few years later. Even more publicity! Jun Jiuqing stared at the court with some mysterious eyes, and the hands in his sleeves slowly tightened. He didn''t answer Yi Wenzhuo''s words. However, the Yi family and the Nan family behind them all hold the same attitude as Yi Wenzhuo. "Yes! Then Shangguan Yue really thought that he had a bit of talent. As everyone knows, there are people in the world! How can the gap between God and God be crossed so easily?" "Even if her Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix successfully opened the fifth channel, I am afraid it is too late." "This time, it''s finally over..." ... Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to these noisy sounds. Her eyes were burning with a strong will to fight, and she was indomitable! boom! The two fisted each other! A muffled sound! After a short period of stagnation, with the two as the center, the ground began to crack quickly! Cracks are like spider webs, spreading continuously! It can be seen that the strength of the two fights is terrible! However, what is shocking is that Chu Liuyue did not fly upside down as expected. Even...Her steps never stepped back half an inch! Everyone was shocked. Chu Liuyue... actually resisted Yi Wentao''s all-out blow from the eight directions divine body? Silent. Only the strength of the two are still strangling each other! The cyan and dazzling light intertwined with each other, and it was almost impossible to open your eyes. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s mouth were slowly overflowing with red blood, making her face paler. Of course¡ªshe still stood in place, confronting Yi Wentao! At this moment, the surrounding profound formations that had not been destroyed suddenly moved! Before, Yi Wentao''s divine body had destroyed the most central profound formations, and passed through the broken positions, fighting against Chu Liuyue. So at this time, Yi Wentao''s divine body was standing on one side of these profound formations, while his physical body was standing on the other side! Now, these profound formations are quickly operating, and they are connected to each other again, completing the missing positions, and forming a complete giant net, heading towards Yi Wentao''s body! Originally, Yi Wentao was standing behind, waiting to see Chu Liuyue be resolved, but suddenly he noticed something wrong, and when he looked closely, he found that he was once again surrounded by those profound formations! Moreover, although the number of these profound formations is less than before, the power above has not been reduced by half, and it even seems to have become stronger! Feeling the terrible pressure, Yi Wentao''s heart jumped: "How could this be!?" Chu Liuyue''s force should have been consumed almost! Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, her red lips suddenly turned into a cold arc. "I forgot to say that." "Although I am only a god, the little force in your body... really may not be as good as me!" Chapter 1969： Fist, very hard (four more) Yi Wentao didn''t understand what Chu Liuyue meant at first. Until he discovered that the strength of those profound formations was still rising! His pupils shrank suddenly, and then he realized that Chu Liuyue was burning his own force, forcibly supporting these profound formations! Not only did her original power not burn as much as he expected, but it was also abundant and surplus, so that she could even split up a considerable part of her power to control these mysteries when fighting against his eight-party divine body. Array! Countless terrible powers came from the profound formation and began to strangle Yi Wentao! You know, without the blessing of Bafang Divine Body, Yi Wentao''s own physical strength is very limited. Although he is a god, he does not have a divine body, and it is impossible to stand up against these profound formations! ¡ª¡ªIn this, there are still many profound formations of the great master level! The only remaining piece of God''s Realm in Yi Wentao''s body began to collapse! The heavy pressure fell on him, heavy and painful! Severe pain came from everywhere in the body! Yi Wentao was so shocked that he could hardly speak. Chu Liuyue''s realm is definitely only God. They played against each other, so he was very convinced of this. But - how did she store such an amazing force in her body! ? Even if it is him, he feels vaguely at this time that he is indeed slightly inferior! Yi Wentao is not the only one who has the same question. In fact, when Chu Liuyue made another move to manipulate the profound formations, almost everyone present was shocked! The body of the cultivator is like a container. Each level of cultivator has a certain upper limit. Once this upper limit is exceeded, the practitioner is likely to explode and die. It is an invisible barrier created by the level of strength. Normally, the original power stored by the strong **** is absolutely inferior to the strong god. Sometimes, the gap between these can reach several times, or even ten times! but now... Everyone can see that Chu Liuyue has crushed Yi Wentao in this respect! A steady stream of energy gushes from her body, as if it will never be consumed! The smug smile on Yi Wenzhuo''s face suddenly froze. "Wh, what''s this-she has accumulated so much force in her body, she didn''t explode and die!?" If you change the individual, I''m afraid that the original pill and the physical body can''t bear it, right? In Nanjia and Yijia, the original noisy and lively atmosphere is almost freezing! ... Yi Wentao was thinking crazy, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Can''t just wait and die like this! He knows too well what the consequences would be if he continued to stay here and be surrounded by these profound formations! These troubles must be avoided first! Thinking of this, Yi Wentao suddenly raised his head. With a thought, he wanted to recall his Bafang Divine Body. However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly changed his fist into a palm, and his two hands firmly grasped the wrist of the divine body! Yi Wentao''s heart sank! "Shangguanyue! You dare!" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear it at all, the force of the whole body surged crazily, all poured into both palms! Immediately afterwards, she gave a sudden breath, she was actually dragging the divine body up! The slender and flexible waist rotates! That huge Octagonal Divine Body that was several times taller than her was immediately thrown out by Chu Liuyue! At this moment, Yi Wentao lost his mind, and Chu Liuyue succeeded if he didn''t pay attention, and directly threw the eight directions divine body far away! Pedal! There were heavy and rapid footsteps, and the Bafang Divine Body left a few deep footprints on the ground before barely stabilizing his body. Only at this moment, Chu Liuyue stood in the middle of Yi Wentao''s physical body and his divine body! Yi Wentao''s teeth tickled with hatred. Chu Liuyue did this on purpose! The anger reached the extreme, and the last string in Yi Wentao''s mind was tightened! At the center of his eyebrows, a totem appeared quickly! Immediately afterwards, as soon as he moved his body, he planned to forcefully rush out! At this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared behind Yi Wentao! It is Zichen! He looked at Yi Wentao icyly, like an ant. Yi Wentao only felt a cold in the back of his head, and looked back subconsciously. The huge net formed by connecting several profound formations surrounded almost three-quarters of the space around him, leaving only the small area behind him. But he didn''t expect that Zi Chen would actually appear here! Yi Wentao has a bad instinct. Immediately afterwards, a long-distance neighing sound came from Zi Chen''s body! There seemed to be the sound of a three-eyed condor, and a faint dragon roar! Then, between his eyebrows, a purple-gold streamer flew out quickly! laugh! The sound of a short and **** weapon pierced through flesh and blood came! Yi Wentao didn''t dodge in time, and was actually cut off a shoulder! Blood dripping! Yi Wentao spit out a mouthful of blood, frightened and angry! "you--" cracking! At this moment, there was another bright phoenix sound, soaring upward! On the other side, the ancestor Jin Yu finally completed the fifth step! The fifth channel-open! The pressure on the dumplings skyrocketed! A red-gold flame was still burning on her body, and the whole body went straight to Yi Wentao like a ball of fire! "Leave that arm for me!" Chu Liuyue moved her body and kicked the Eight-Party Divine Body! The Octagonal Divine Body immediately folded his arms and blocked him! Click! There was a crisp fracture sound! Afterwards, everyone saw the arms of the eight-party divine body, showing an extremely strange angle. ¡ª¡ªThe loser was Yi Wentao''s Octagonal Divine Body! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come at seven Chapter 1970： His life is left to me! (Five more) When the two fought each other, Chu Liuyue''s divine body was actually kicking Yi Wentao''s eight-party divine body to pieces! ? The scene before him was so shocking that the expressions on the faces of the Nan family and the Yi family became extremely exciting. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a divine body of God can actually defeat a divine body of God! This kind of thing, even if it is said, will be regarded as a joke! On the other side, Shangguan Jing and others were also deeply shocked. Although Rong Xiu had already explained that Chu Liuyue''s divine body was tempered from Divine Tribulation, they had actually only heard of this, and had not really seen it. Otherwise, when Chu Liuyue summoned the divine body just now, no one would recognize it. Desperate Tribulation can only be summoned by a very small number of strong gods, and those who can successfully survive are even rarer. They didn''t even think about it at first. If it weren''t for Rong Xiu''s reminder, I''m afraid they are still at a loss. The strength of the divine body shown by Chu Liuyue also made them full of shock. This is no longer simply "excellent". This is clearly against the sky! "Hi¡ª¡ªBrother Shangguan, you junior, really..." Zhao Song struggled for a while, and didn''t think about what words to use to express his feelings at this time. In the end, he had no choice but to smile and shook his head, with undisguised appreciation and envy in his eyes. "You are really lucky!" Such a blessing is really not envied by others! There are countless aristocratic families and clans in the realm of the gods. Each family will spend countless resources and efforts to cultivate the younger generation. What for? Isn''t it to be able to pass on the family glory from generation to generation? Only when the descendants are good enough can their faces have enough brilliance and the family can continue to stretch. But Chu Liuyue alone didn''t know how much he had passed! Indeed, she was born outside the realm of the gods, and compared to those disciples of the aristocratic family, she lags a lot behind the starting point. Can''t stop others'' super talents, chances are destined! Which of these people present today was not an extremely brilliant genius when they were young? But compared with Chu Liuyue, they are far inferior! Even Zhaosong such an existence, can''t help but sigh. Shangguan Jing didn''t speak, his eyes were staring at Chu Liuyue on the court, and the light was shining. His descendants of Shangguan Jing are naturally the best! Zhao Song looked at Rong Xiu and smiled with emotion: "...The Son of God has really good eyes." The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips were slightly raised, and he readily responded to this compliment. He always does. ... Chu Liuyue hit the snake with the stick and continued to move forward! This time, she didn''t use any artifacts anymore, so she went straight to the melee! Fist to the flesh! The Bafang Divine Body''s tenacity was slightly inferior to her. In addition, he was injured before, and Yi Wentao over there couldn''t come to support him. So he fell into a disadvantage and could only be passively beaten. There were dull clashes and the sound of broken bones alternately. Everyone heard the scalp numb. But Chu Liuyue never even had a way to fluctuate from the beginning to the end, and even the star eyes became more and more turbulent! She didn''t say a word, but just shot, and beat the all-party divine body wildly! ... On the other side, Tuanzi quickly passed the profound formations and came to Zi Chen''s side. She looked at Yi Wentao with scorching eyes, licked her lips, overlapping her small hands, making a clicking sound. Zi Chen wanted to continue, but after hearing her voice, he stopped. Seeing Tuanzi''s eager look, Zi Chen raised his eyebrows slightly: "Can you do it?" She was injured just now... Zi Chen''s words were originally good intentions, but in Tuanzi''s ears, it was not the case. She rubbed her nose. "Huh, who do you look down on? I''ll take off his arm and show you!" Yi Wentao almost didn''t come up when he heard this. This is simply a great humiliation to him! When did his dignified Yi Family Patriarch become their betting object? Still betting his arm! Thinking of this, Yi Wentao looked at his gurgling wound, gritted his teeth with hatred. But at this moment, the dumpling has moved! She raised her hand, and a red-gold flame burst out of her palm! Then, with a wave of her small hand, the flame instantly turned into a long whip, slamming it towards Yi Wentao! Where the flame passes, the void collapses one after another! Yi Wentao was shocked! Chijin Tianfeng, who opened the fifth vein, has actually grown so much! ? In fact, although he had contact with the Chijin Tianfeng clan, he didn''t know much about each other, let alone the Chijin Tianfeng who had opened the fifth vein. ¡ª¡ªGenerally speaking, this level can be an elder in the clan. Yi Wentao wouldn''t be so okay to look for troubles, plainly offending the elders of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Because of this, the dumpling shot far exceeded Yi Wentao''s expectations! The flame came quickly, causing the surrounding temperature to rise rapidly, becoming hot! The sticky and sweet blood stains on Yi Wentao''s body even dried up quickly, leaving only dark red stiff **** marks. laugh! That fire whip came through the air! Yi Wentao originally wanted to take this move forcibly, but the previous blow by Zi Chen caused him great damage, forcing him to choose to retreat at this time! But he is fast, but the flame of the dumpling is faster! With a flash of fire in front of him, Yi Wentao''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. Then, a burst of heart-wrenching pain came from his other arm! But the fire whip directly entangled his remaining arm. Without any hesitation, the dumpling tugged fiercely! The sound of blood bone tearing! Before Yi Wentao had time to figure out how to defend, he was abruptly torn off his arm by the dumpling! On his shoulder, there were only two **** wounds left at this time, shocking! The strong **** air diffused, almost disgusting! Tuanzi waved his hand in disgust, then raised his face proudly. "how about it?" Zi Chen watched, suddenly the corners of his lips curled up slightly. The dumpling was taken aback. What are you laughing at? At this moment, Chu Liuyue finally stopped. The eight directions divine body had been beaten to pieces by her, and there was no backhand strength. She turned around, her eyebrows raised lightly. "well." "His life is left to me!" Chapter 1971： Patriarch Yi really has a backbone (one more) When the voice fell, Chu Liuyue''s figure instantly disappeared in place! Yi Wentao heard the sound and looked back subconsciously. He only felt a flash of light and shadow in front of him, and then, the void began to vibrate, ripples! The suffocating feeling of squeezing continued to come, and the blood in the body seemed to solidify at this moment! Then, a hand suddenly broke through the air! It was a slender white hand, covered with a layer of gorgeous soft armor, glowing with a faint luster, and at first glance, it looked like a pearl like jade. Yi Wentao was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked. ¡ª¡ªThis is Chu Liuyue''s hand! Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Liuyue''s figure also rushed out from behind the void! Yi Wentao didn''t even think about it, and immediately stepped back! However, at this moment, behind him stood Zichen and Tuanzi. Where can he escape? Zichen''s sleeve robe waved, and a burst of energy flew away, forming a translucent barrier, directly blocking Yi Wentao''s retreat! Perceiving the coldness of the forest behind him, Yi Wentao didn''t need to look back, but he knew what was going on. At this moment, he is really in a dilemma! Big beads of sweat emerged from Yi Wentao''s forehead. Almost for an instant, his back was almost drenched with cold sweat. His face was pale, and his lips trembled. Before that, Yi Wentao would never have thought that he would be forced to such a degree by Chu Liuyue! In fact, he never underestimated Chu Liuyue. During this period of time, all kinds of things that happened to her have proved that she is definitely more difficult to deal with than ordinary Gods. That''s why Yi Wentao disregarded his face, half-intimidating Chu Liuyue to fight him with a godly attitude. He thought that he would be able to win this round safely, who knows¡ª¡ª boom! Chu Liuyue blasted out a punch and hit Yi Wentao''s chest hard! Yi Wentao''s body flew out instantly and fell heavily to the ground! Sneer-boom! His body made a long blood mark on the ground, and hit the barrier that Zi Chen had placed before. puff! Yi Wentao''s body was shocked, and he vomited a heavy mouthful of blood, his breath instantly wilted! "Patriarch!" When everyone in the Yi family saw this, they couldn''t help but exclaimed, their expressions were shocked. Everything happened too fast, Zi Chen and Tuanzi shot one after another, followed by Chu Liuyue! Everyone just felt that the scene before them was chaotic, and when they looked at it again, they saw that Yi Wentao had fallen to this point! Without his arms, the Bafang Divine Body was severely attacked again, which was very deadly to Yi Wentao. He was lying on the ground, dying, only vomiting blood constantly, in a panic. Chu Liuyue walked to him. Yi Wentao heard the movement and struggled to get up. But now, such a simple action is already extremely difficult for him. Chu Liuyue walked to him and stood still, looking at him condescendingly. "Patriarch Yi, it seems...you are not as good as I imagined?" This sentence undoubtedly slapped Yi Wentao''s face like a slap! Yi Wentao raised his head with difficulty, his eyes full of spite. "you you!" Chu Liuyue raised his eyes and looked at the Yi family and the Nan family, smiling but not smiling. "Bringing so many people to openly grabbed my Taohuawu, I thought that Patriarch Yi had the ability to reach the sky. Unexpectedly... or am I overestimating?" Everyone was frustrated and their faces were blue and white. Yi Wenzhuo finally couldn''t help but shout: "Shangguanyue! Don''t be too arrogant! You--" Before he finished speaking, Chu Liuyue suddenly raised his leg and stepped heavily on Yi Wentao''s chest! Click! The sound of broken bones! Yi Wentao''s face flushed and his chest sank. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue''s foot actually broke his ribs! "Yi Wenzhuo, your eldest brother looks like this now, I am not arrogant...could it be that he can still be arrogant? Don''t ask, is your pro-big brother still arrogant? Huh?" Chu Liuyue''s kick was so hard that it shook Yi Wentao''s body energy wildly, forcing him to say a word, and opened his mouth, but barely spit out a few vague and **** ones. syllable. Yi Wenzhuo''s face was pale. Chu Liuyue stepped on Yi Wentao''s body, and also stepped on their Yi Jia''s head! How can they stand it? However, if you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. They don''t want to see things go worse. At this moment, Jun Jiuqing suddenly stepped forward and said: "This time, you won. I change home, I am willing to bet!" The Yi family were all taken aback, but they didn''t expect Jun Jiuqing to speak suddenly at this moment. An elder frowned: "Young Master, Patriarch has not given up yet. It seems a little inappropriate for you, right?" Jun Jiuqing''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and a coldness appeared in his eyes. Chu Liuyue also laughed: "Yes. It is Patriarch Yi who compares me this time, but not anyone else in your presence. You have to say Patriarch Yi himself for this sentence. With that, she bowed her head to look at Yi Wentao. "House Master Yi, what do you think?" Yi Wentao hates it! In front of so many people, he certainly didn''t want to admit defeat. But if you don''t admit defeat, now this situation... is almost powerless. He closed his eyes and spoke hard: "I--" As soon as he said a word, Chu Liuyue put a **** his foot, and forced all the rest of Yi Wentao''s words back! Severe pain came from all over the body, especially the chest, it seemed to be extremely heavy, making it difficult for him to breathe, and he couldn''t say a word! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Oh? It seems that Patriarch Yi still doesn''t want to admit defeat?" Yi Wentao rolled his eyes and almost lost his breath! Everyone in the Yi family could see it at this time, where the Patriarch did not want to admit defeat, it was clear that Chu Liuyue deliberately refused to let him speak! "Since Patriarch Yi is so hard-spirited, then...I can only convince people with my strength." Chu Liuyue shook his head regretfully, and then continued to do it. It seems that I really intend to beat Yi Wentao to death! "stop!" Yi Wenzhuo spoke quickly, frightened and angry. Who can''t tell that Chu Liuyue was deliberate? She clearly wanted Yi Wentao''s life! Chu Liuyue kept moving, and didn''t pay attention to Yi Wenzhuo''s words at all. She raised her leg neatly, took a step aside, and stepped on Yi Wentao''s ankle! Click! The sound of broken bones, at this time, is particularly tingling! Yi Wentao hardly had any backhand strength, trembling in pain, vomiting blood in his mouth, and almost fainted. This looks really miserable. Jun Jiuqing looked back at the elder who had just stopped, and sneered: "Now, do you still think what I did just now is inappropriate?" Chapter 1972： You are the one who kills! (Two more) The elder had an ugly face and said nothing. Although being questioned by Jun Jiuqing in public like this, it made him very shameless, but now it is obviously not the time to take these into consideration. The rest of the Yi family looked at each other. In fact, this matter is really the most appropriate for Jun Jiuqing to come forward. He is the young master, second only to Yi Wentao. Now that Yi Wentao is in trouble, he is the one who can represent the Yi family. Finally, someone clasped his fists: "Also ask the young master to come forward and save the master!" As soon as these words came out, many people immediately echoed him. Even Yi Wenzhuo had to forcefully suppress the anger in his heart. Although he is the younger brother of Yi Wentao, in terms of his status in the Yi family, he is now inferior to Jun Jiuqing. "Jiuqing." Yi Wenzhuo took a deep breath and urged. Anyway, since Yi Wentao was defeated, they have completely lost face at all. The most important thing now is to rescue Yi Wentao first. Jun Jiuqing''s eyes darkened, and he took a step forward again. "Now the Patriarch can no longer speak, so Jiuqing, the young master of the Yi family, surrendered!" Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly, then stopped and looked up. She had heard what those people called Jun Jiuqing just now. Haven''t seen him for a while, has he actually become the young master of the Yi family? Chu Liuyue was not unexpected. This can only prove that Jun Jiuqing''s talent and strength are even better than previously demonstrated. Otherwise, he would never have won this position in the talented Yijia. She looked at Jun Jiuqing up and down again. "Are you here to admit defeat on behalf of Yi Wentao?" Jun Jiuqing nodded. "Not bad. As long as you stop now and put the Patriarch back safely, we can agree to any conditions." There was a small commotion among the Yi family crowd, and it quickly subsided. Jun Jiuqing said this too much, but it is not like this now, I am afraid there is no other way. By this time, they had already seen that Chu Liuyue was cruel and cruel! No one knows what amazing moves she can make! Therefore, after a brief hesitation, everyone in the Yi family chose to accept it. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Now... what qualifications do you have to bargain with me?" Yi Wentao is already in her hands, she wants to kill or pluck, whatever she wants, "Don''t forget, this game was the initiative of your Yi Patriarch. No matter life or death, no one can intervene. Is it possible that you all forgot?" Jun Jiuqing frowned. "Then what do you want?" Yi Wentao had his arms severed now, his breath was dying. Even lying on the ground embarrassed and humiliated, let her step on it. Is it not enough? The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly, and she stretched out her hand. "My conditions are very simple. First, Da Qingyang Axe-it''s mine!" The complexions of everyone in the Yi family suddenly became even more ugly. The Great Qingyang Axe is one of the ten sacred artifacts, and it is also the treasure of their Yi family! Chu Liuyue''s first condition was that the lion spoke loudly, which was too much! The expressions of some people in the Nan family are somewhat meaningful. Anyway, their Liuyun Feitu has been snatched away, if it was from the Yi family, it would also be snatched by Chu Liuyue... The losses of those two companies are almost the same... Although the two sides have formed an alliance for the time being, for thousands of years, the two sides have been faintly fighting with each other. Anyway, things are already like this, if Yi Jia can get some blood, it won''t be too big a gap in the future. Jun Jiuqing didn''t care about the reaction of everyone behind him. He nodded: "can." Chu Liuyue didn''t mean his answer. She raised her eyes and looked at the ground not far away, the big Qingyang axe that was thrown there at random in the melee. Tuanzi''s eyes lit up, and immediately ran over and carried the big Qingyang axe. She is petite, not even as high as the big Qingyang axe. She is holding it with two small hands, so she is carried on her shoulders. Looking at the top-heavy, it is very worrying that she will be skewed by this huge and heavy axe. However, Tuanzi quickly used actions to break everyone''s false illusions. She stepped away from her bare feet, flashed her body, and came to Chu Liuyue''s body! The speed is staggering. An ax that was so big, placed there, was as light as a feather. When everyone looked at it, they felt mixed. Worthy of being the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan... This physical power is really extremely strong! Yes, she could break Yi Wentao''s arm with a whip. What''s the point with such an axe? "Ayue! Here!" Tuanzi happily ran to Chu Liuyue''s body and handed the Da Qingyang Axe over. At this time, it was still covered with a thin layer of frost. The chills spread out from above. This is the trace left by Zi Chen''s previous move. Chu Liuyue took the big Qingyang axe over and patted the small head of the dumpling appreciatively. "Dumplings are awesome!" The dumplings were in full bloom after receiving compliments. She turned her head triumphantly and raised her face at Zi Chen. The meaning of showing off couldn''t be more obvious. Take a look! At the critical moment, we still have to rely on her! Chu Liuyue glanced at the dumpling, and touched the back of her head lovingly. In the end, it is the child''s character, and he is also rushing to do errands. Didn''t you see Zi Chen, didn''t move from the beginning, didn''t you plan to move at all? But this baby is so happy... Chu Liuyue sighed silently in her heart. It was probably that in the heavenly saint cauldron before, he was miserably oppressed by Zichen, causing Tuanzi to want to compete with Zichen... Zi Chen stood there, nodding calmly: "Well, you win this time." Dumpling pinched waist: "Wow ha ha ha I know! I am the best!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Zichen: "..." Everyone: "..." Chu Liuyue glanced at Tuanzi sympathetically. When I meet an opponent like Zichen, I don¡¯t know how much work I have to do in the future... She coughed, looked back, and looked at Yi Wentao again: "Patriarch Yi, don''t you have any comments on this?" Where can Yi Wentao say "no?" He closed his eyes and nodded hard. Chu Liuyue smiled. "House Master Yi is really generous. My second condition is actually very simple: I want thirty Venerable artifacts!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ insomnia... I''ll be slow, come back at 6 o''clock in the afternoon Chapter 1973： This woman is so cruel! (Three shifts) Yi Wentao''s face suddenly flushed, his eyes widened, and he stared at Chu Liuyue. Even if he didn''t speak, this reaction was enough to see his attitude. Yi Wenzhuo couldn''t help but shouted: "Shangguanyue! You are too greedy!" Why didn''t she grab the thirty artifacts of the Venerable! ? Chu Liuyue gave a "tsk" with regret. "House Master Yi, it seems that in the eyes of your own brother, your life is not as important as those dead things?" Yi Wen was trembling with anger. "What nonsense are you talking about! When did I say that!? It is clear that you are the lion who speaks loudly and is greedy! Thirty Venerable artifacts, do you know how valuable it is!? Chu Liuyue seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows hung three cold points. "Oh? In that case, then... do you know how valuable my Taohuawu is?" A rhetorical question immediately made Yi Wenzhuo speechless. The rest of those who wanted to argue and criticize also closed their mouths. The scene suddenly fell into weird silence. Thirty Venerable Artifacts are indeed sky-high prices, but compared with Taohuawu, they are still not of an order of magnitude. Venerable artifacts can be refined as long as there are Venerable Refiners. As for the number, it is only a matter of time accumulation. You know, just Shangguan Jing alone, many of the venerable artifacts in his hand survive. Otherwise, when Rong Xiu was married, he wouldn''t be able to give away so much at once. Therefore, for the existence of the Yi family with profound background, thirty Venerable artifacts are absolutely available. It''s just heavy bleeding. However, a boundary like Taohuawu is even more precious, and it is hard to find. Otherwise, for thousands of years, it would not have attracted so many family clans to try to bring them under their command. The Yi family came almost as a family this time, isn''t it also for this? After all, they came first to try to **** Taohuawu from Chu Liuyue. Now Chu Liuyue has won this bet and has the upper hand, making this request, it seems...can''t fault it. The two sides fell into a brief confrontation. Chu Liuyue looked relaxed. The reason she wants these things is simple. ¡ª¡ªYuefu has just been established, and the inventory is insufficient! There are many treasures of heaven, material and earth here, and there are also many powerful people who have defected here. But there are almost no artifacts that can be obtained. Although Chu Liuyue herself is also a crafting master, now with her alone, it is impossible to support the entire Yue Mansion. Nowadays, there is ready-made wool, not white or white. What a great opportunity! For 30 pieces, Chu Liuyue still feels that he wants less. But considering that Yi Wentao has now had two arms removed, and is basically half dead, she simply makes a discount. After all, she really wants to complete this transaction, so she has to let people see if she is sincere? If everyone from the Yi family on the other side knew what Chu Liuyue was thinking at this time, they would only vomit blood. Jun Jiuqing turned back and looked at everyone. "What do you think of the elders?" Everyone murmured secretly. What else? Can they still refuse? The Patriarch is still in Chu Liuyue''s hands! Moreover, according to the previous agreement between the two parties, even if she really killed Yi Wentao today, the Yi family would not have the qualifications and position to hold her accountable! After a while, someone finally said: "As long as I can save the Lord, I will wait...no matter what the cost!" The rest of the people also agreed and agreed. Jun Jiuqing''s gaze swept over them, and then he looked at Chu Liuyue again. "Your two conditions, I can promise you on behalf of the Yi family. You¡ª" "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Chu Liuyue interrupted Jun Jiuqing with a smile. "Third, from now on, when the Yi family meets people in my Yue Mansion, they must take a detour! If the Yi family uses today''s incident as a reason, all kinds of provocations to my Yue Mansion... come one, kill one! Come two, cut one pair!" With that, she raised her chin. "In case some people are unbelievable, I would trouble you to write a post yourself, and post it as proof." The Yi family were all dumbfounded, never expected that Chu Liuyue would even make such a request! Jun Jiuqing reacted quickly, pursing her lips, and finally chose to agree. "can." After speaking, he took out the pen and paper directly from Qiankun Ring and started to write. Everyone in the Yi family looked at him with complicated expressions. Object? What about Yi Wentao? Agree? This thing is too frustrated... I thought that I would come home in triumph today, but who knows it ended up like this in the end? This level is almost as humiliating as cessation of land and compensation! The atmosphere in the Yi family is depressed and condensed, and everyone''s expressions are extremely ugly. Today, I lost the entire Yi family''s face! Soon, Jun Jiuqing finished writing and flicked his wrist. The piece of paper quickly flew towards Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised her hand to catch it, and took a closer look. Jun Jiuqing didn''t move any crooked thoughts this time, and wrote all according to what she said. Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction. "Now, can you let people go?" Jun Jiuqing asked. "Don''t worry, it''s still the last step." Chu Liuyue smiled unhurriedly. "Such a piece of paper, without a signature, is useless." Jun Jiuqing frowned slightly. "I have written my name on it." He is the Young Master of the Yi Family, and Yi Wentao is now like this, it is estimated that the position of Patriarch will soon be released. At that time, Jun Jiuqing will directly take over the entire Yijia. He is in charge, which is actually the same. But Chu Liuyue wanted more than that. "Today''s matter, who caused it, who is responsible." Chu Liuyue said, suddenly raising her hand. Aside, something flew over. It is an arm that has been severed! Everyone present could see that it was Yi Wentao''s arm! Just as everyone looked shocked and at a loss, not knowing what Chu Liuyue wanted to do with this behavior, he saw that a light and sharp dagger suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s hand. Immediately afterwards, with a flick of her wrist, the dagger flew out quickly! A piece of finger was silently cut off and flew towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue took the cut off finger, and then printed a bright red fingerprint on the piece of paper! Afterwards, she threw the severed finger aside, took out a white veil and wiped her hands thinly, and then burned the veil. The whole process went smoothly and smoothly! It seems that it is not a broken arm or finger, but just an unrelated object! Finally, she shook the "contract", took a look at it, and nodded in satisfaction. "Sure." As she said, she took a step back and leaned over with a smile: "Patriarch Yi, thank you very much." Chapter 1974： Be famous! (Four more) Chu Liuyue''s words are sincere. Had it not been for Yi Wentao, she hadn''t had the chance to get so many babies. This is a transaction that makes a profit without losing money. Although it was a bit toss, but... For her and Taohuawu as a whole, the final outcome was excellent. Yi Wentao stared at Chu Liuyue with bitter eyes, as if trying to swallow her alive! Hearing with his own ears, seeing with his own eyes that so many objects have been lost, and even suffered humiliation and face loss! How can this make him stand? Chu Liuyue had already retreated. "The artifact stays behind, people--you just take it away." This was told to the Yi family. Jun Jiuqing said: "Thirty Venerable artifacts, there are too many, we can''t collect them for the time being. After we go back, we will collect them as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue''s footsteps suddenly stopped and smiled. "In that case...then three days later, you will bring something to replace." Jun Jiuqing frowned slightly. But he knew Chu Liuyue too well. Now that she had said this, it would be useless for others to say it. He glanced at Yi Wentao. "Okay. As long as you ensure the safety of the Patriarch within these three days, we will offer everything in full at that time!" At this time, they actually have no qualifications to negotiate. Whatever the other party says, they can only choose to agree. Jun Jiuqing knew this very well, so he didn''t try to make any unnecessary struggles, but instead agreed simply and neatly. Chu Liuyue nodded. "A word is settled!" After speaking, she looked at Cen Yi. "Cen Yi, take Patriarch Yi back and rest well. Presumably, Patriarch Yi is also very tired after experiencing this scene today." Cen Yi''s pace seemed to be gentle, but in fact he was extremely fast, and soon he came to Chu Liuyue''s side, and he respectfully responded. "Yes." Afterwards, he personally stepped forward. Seeing Cen Yi''s boots and the gently swinging corners of his clothes, Yi Wentao''s mood surged, his blood attacked his heart, and finally fainted completely. Cen''s expression on his face was still very calm, and he brought Yi Wentao back into the enchantment in the past. On the Yi family''s side, they were naturally full of unwillingness and anger, but they had no choice but to swallow all their emotions back into their stomachs. Jun Jiuqing took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, then turned and left. Seeing him leaving, the rest of the Yi family followed one after another. ¡ª¡ªDo you still stay here and be humiliated if you don¡¯t leave? Yi Wenzhuo was itchy with hatred, and refused to accept it. Things would turn out to be like this. Nan Suhuai glanced at him and snorted. "Don''t look, Yi Wenzhuo. Look again, you can''t change anything." Yi Wenzhuo''s blue veins on his forehead jumped fiercely, waved his sleeves fiercely, turned and left! "In addition¡ª" Nan Suhuai suddenly raised his voice. Yi Wenzhuo subconsciously stood up. "Betraying Lingxiao Academy will be the worst decision in your life!" Nan Suhuai''s words, word by word, fell into Yi Wenzhuo''s ears clearly! His heart suddenly beat violently, and it seemed to be pressed tightly by something! Yi Wenzhuo closed his eyes and left straight away! ... The Yi family just left. They are fast. I don''t know if they want to go back as soon as possible to prepare 30 Venerable Artifacts to save Yi Wentao back soon, or they want to leave this place that humiliates them and is extremely humiliating. The remaining Nan family members were embarrassed. They originally came here for revenge, but now not only have they failed, but they have also taken in the Patriarch Nan Yifan. Looking at Chu Liuyue''s attitude, it became clear that he would not let others go. In the beginning, many people in the Nan family were still counting on a comeback with the Yi family. As a result, even Yijia suffered heavy losses. The Yi family didn''t even care about themselves, so naturally they would not care about them again. If you want to continue to carry it hard...There are so many gods and powerhouses opposite, how can they be opponents? As a result, the Nan family fell into a dilemma of whether to leave or stay. After the Yi family had all left, Chu Liuyue turned his attention to the Nan family again. Unlike his treatment of Yi Jia, Chu Liuyue''s attitude at this time has actually changed a lot. Her eyes slowly swept across these people, and then slowly said: "Most of you are actually deceived by Nan Yifan. That''s why I misunderstood Taohuawu. Now, if you want to leave, you can leave directly. If you don''t want to leave, you want to work for Nan Yifan. Waiting for revenge...I will follow Taohuawu." She stretched out three fingers. "I count three times. If you want to leave, you must stay. Once you make a decision, you can''t change it. How to choose, please consider yourself." After speaking, she began to count down. "One." Everyone in Nanjia looked at each other. Chu Liuyue''s meaning is very clear, now it is life or death, and the choice is actually in their hands. But this decision is indeed difficult to make... "two." Individual Nan family members began to back away quietly. Nan Yifan didn''t seem to be able to survive, and it was very likely that he did what Chu Liuyue said! Then why do they need to continue to stay for him? Once one person chooses to leave, he will immediately lead others to make the same choice. Soon, most people in the Nan family chose to leave! Only Nanhetian was left, standing there alone. When he realized this, Nan Hotan''s face changed. "you guys--" "The Nan family''s thousand-year heritage can''t be broken here!" Before Nan Wada finished speaking, someone immediately argued! Nan Hetian''s face turned pale, knowing that they were going to give up Nan Yifan completely, and they planned to choose a new owner after returning! "three!" Chu Liuyue fell for the last time. She looked at Nanhetian and tilted her head. "Elder Nanhetian is really loyal and touching. Then... please?" ... This battle in Taohuawu was very dynamic. In a short period of time, it quickly spread to the entire God Ruins Realm! Chu Liuyue is above the realm of the gods, and he will fight against the strong **** Yi Wentao and win the victory! This astonishing battle made Chu Liuyue famous again! Taohuawuyue Mansion also jumped directly out of the countless clan families in the God Ruins realm, becoming the most dazzling existence! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I will come back at seven Chapter 1975： Stay in Yue Mansion (five shift) The Divine Ruins Realm is vast, with many practitioners, and various gangs and clans appear almost continuously. There are many people who want to have their own foothold here. But most of them were washed out by the waves in the end, leaving only a sigh. Because it is too difficult. The overall pattern of the God Ruins Realm has always been relatively stable. Those third-rate or even second-rate families may still be destroyed or replaced. However, the first-class family has a profound background, and the strong are like clouds, which is very difficult to shake. Few people dare to imagine breaking this pattern. However, the birth of Taohuawuyue Mansion finally changed the situation! Who is Yi Wentao? The average person may not be very clear. But those from the real dignity and powerful clan family in the God Ruins Realm are all clear! Even Yi Wentao was defeated by Chu Liuyue... Chu Liuyue''s strength is almost unimaginable! Not to mention, she still leapfrogged! Of course, many people don''t believe this. They would rather acquiesce that Chu Liuyue has hidden his true realm. But anyway, she won Yi Wentao at such an age, which is really amazing. This cannot be denied anyhow. In the same way, Yi Wentao''s fiasco also gave those people who were still tempted by Taohuawu in front of him. ¡ª¡ªThis is the case for Yijia, let alone other? No matter how Chu Liuyue did it, this is a fact! Obviously, Chu Liuyue was also slaughter this time. Moreover, she succeeded. After hearing these news, countless people gave up their thoughts on Taohuawu. More people began to be curious, and gradually let go of the restriction of the identity of Princess Yun Tianque, and regarded Chu Liuyue as an independent existence to examine and think about it. What kind of existence is she...? A lot of rumors related to her have been circulating in the Divine Ruins Realm long ago. Everyone was surprised, surprised, shocked, curious... Whenever they thought that she had reached her limit, she would always make even more crazy and amazing moves, declaring to everyone: She is stronger than they expected! Until now, she finally occupied Taohuawu, established Yue Mansion, and formally entered the Shenxu realm with an independent and powerful posture! ... There are rumors outside, but Taohuawu does not seem to be affected in any way. After the battle, the city was full of joy. Compared to the shock of Shangguanjing and others, everyone in the city seemed to be not surprised by the result, and they naturally celebrated with joy. Even when Chu Liuyue and his party returned to Yue''s Mansion, the celebration banquet had already been arranged. After experiencing the earth-shattering changes in Taohuawu, in the eyes of everyone, Chu Liuyue has become a god-like figure. It seemed that no matter what amazing things she had done, it was justified. Shangguan Jing and others followed Chu Liuyue back to Yue Mansion all the way, only then deeply discovered that Taohuawu was indeed worthy of its name, Chu Liuyue''s. People here call her Lord Yue, with high respect and admiration. You know, Taohuawu has always been a mixed bag, and there are some thorns and difficult guys, but in front of Chu Liuyue, these people are all very obedient. Everyone can see that she is here and has absolute rights! As long as she gave an order, these people would definitely die without hesitation! This cohesion... is amazing! Such doubts have been haunting Shangguanjing, Zhaosong and others. It wasn''t until they heard what happened in Taohuawu before that they finally understood, and at the same time they became more and more surprised. This whole process is actually dangerous. Whenever there was a little problem in the middle, Chu Liuyue might have already taken his life in! Fortunately, everything is over. Today''s Chu Liuyue is the belief of everyone in Taohuawu! Even if the integration here has just begun, the future combat power may not be worse than those of the first-class clan in the God Market Realm! ... The pass, the kill, the kill. Chu Liuyue handed these things to Cen Yi. She has always been extremely relieved when he does things. This celebration banquet lasted until the evening. Sansan also specially ordered people to prepare grand fireworks to celebrate. Chu Liuyue didn''t care at first, but Sansan always liked these, and today she took a good breath. It was a big victory, so she simply let him go. Above the black night sky, gorgeous and bright fireworks bloom, like a picture scroll. Chu Liuyue stood in the courtyard, looking up. In the depths of those black eyes, the brilliant light was shining brightly. She let out a breath, her eyes flashing. In fact, even she herself didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. "Yue''er." A familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue turned her head and laughed. "Taejo? Why are you here too?" The front yard was lively, and after staying for a while, she said to come here to breathe. Unexpectedly, Taizu also came. Shangguan Jing looked at her with emotion and relief. "I''m here, there is something I want to discuss with you." "Oh?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. Taizu rarely showed such a cautious and serious appearance to her. It seems...what''s the resolution. She also straightened her shoulders and said seriously: "If you have anything, just say it." Taizu coughed. "This...actually, it''s not big or small, but... Zhao Song and the others also want to stay in Yue Mansion." Stay in Yue Mansion. Not Taohuawu. Chapter 1976： Replace it (one more) The gap between the two is huge. A trace of surprise flashed through Chu Liuyue''s quiet eyes. "Stay in Yue Mansion? Is this... Senior Zhaosong what they mean?" Shangguan Jing nodded, knowing that Chu Liuyue Bingxue was smart, so he said directly. "Originally, they planned to let Zhaosong as a representative to come over and talk to you in person, but he felt a bit abrupt, so he asked me to convey it." After all, this requirement is really surprising. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. Seeing her lost in thought, Shangguan Jing immediately said: "Think about this for yourself, don''t think about other things. If you find it inconvenient, then I will go and reject them¡ª" "Taizu, don''t worry." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing, and quickly persuaded him. "It''s not that it''s inconvenient, but it''s just a little surprised. Besides, staying in Yue Mansion means..." It means that these people will follow her in the future! Those people are all powerful people who respect gods! "Senior Zhaosong, they are all top powerhouses in the world. They can have this idea, I am too happy to be too late. And because of this, this matter needs to be carefully considered..." Shangguan Jing couldn''t help laughing. "Girl, it would be fine if someone else said that, for you, it''s not appropriate! Don''t forget, even Yi Wentao is your defeated man, and he is still locked in the dungeon of Yue Mansion!" Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and smiled. "It''s mainly with the help of Tuanzi and Zichen, otherwise, I won''t be able to win that game." Shangguan Jing looked at her with clear and clear eyes. It can be seen that she really thought so. Shangguan Jing secretly comforted and proud. Yue''er girl''s temperament is indeed very good. Not to mention that she is a strong god, even if she is a god, it is a thing worth bragging about to win Yi Wentao. It is really rare for this child to have no impetuosity or arrogance after winning. This also made him feel more confident in his heart. ¡ª¡ªThis girl, there will be no limit in the future! "But they are your contracted beasts, not someone else''s. So in this game, you still won." Shangguan Jing stroked his beard. "In fact, most of Zhaosong''s people are casual cultivators, and only a few are from family clan. But those are also small households, in the realm of the gods, they are almost negligible." If not, he really couldn''t invite these people to help. Some time ago, Chu Liuyue handed him a message saying that she and Rong Xiu were in Taohuawu and had a little trouble, and I hope he can invite some people to help the town. As the one who was once in the limelight, his network resources are of course very powerful. It stands to reason that this is not difficult to do. But the key is-- The "little trouble" Chu Liuyue said was actually that they were facing the siege of the Yi family and the Nan family! In the entire **** market realm, who has reached the realm of respecting gods, who doesn''t know the names of these two families? For this reason, Shangguan Jing has been running around during this time. It was Zhao Song who had a very good relationship with him and had nothing to do with him, so he would choose to come with him. They all know that no matter whether they fight or not, as long as they show up, they stand on the opposite side of the Yi family and the Nan family. Ordinary people really dare not offend people so much. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, before coming, no one knew that things would develop into the way it is now? "In general, these people will not have any conflict of interest with you, they are completely trustworthy. In addition, if they can stay in Yue Mansion, it will be good for you." Taohuawu has just been gathered by Chu Liuyue, Yue Mansion has just been established, and everything is still in its infancy. Although Chu Liuyue won Yi Wentao, it is obviously not enough to rely on her alone if she wants to completely make Taohuawuyue House stronger. Any strong sectarian power needs a certain amount of strong support. The emergence of Zhao Song and others can undoubtedly solve this problem best. Looking at the entire Shenxu realm, who can have so many more powerful gods in one night? Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then nodded lightly. "Then... please convey my gratitude to Senior Zhaosong and others. I will visit again tomorrow." It''s a big deal, so naturally it is best for her to come forward in person. Shangguan Jing knew that she was acting cautiously and meticulously, so he was relieved and laughed. "it is good!" ... A fight, one loses and one wins. Some people are happy, some are worried. Compared with the hustle and bustle of Taohuawu, there was no one to sleep peacefully in the distant Yi family and Nan family. On the Nan family''s side, because Nan Yifan had already become a prisoner, and his pair of children had already died, this line was completely hopeless. And the rest of the people are all coveting the position of the Patriarch. Everyone was ready to move, both overtly and secretly, they were already surging. No one cares about Nan Yifan''s life and death. The entire Nanjia was completely in a melee. On the other side of Yijia, the situation is not much better. This is the early morning, before dawn, when the sky is darkest. In the hall, Jun Jiuqing is at the top, and the rest are divided into two sides. The atmosphere in the entire room was frozen and stagnant, and every inch of air seemed to be frozen, as if even breathing was a mistake. The silent needle drop is audible, making people feel chills. Jun Jiuqing raised his eyes and looked around. Everyone hurried back to Yi''s house and came here immediately. But after sitting down, no one spoke. In fact, they cannot be blamed. The Yi family are used to living aloft, have they ever suffered such humiliation? They are really dumbfounded. Even some people haven''t recovered from the huge blow until now. But among these people, Jun Jiuqing is not included. Tuk tuk. He knocked on the table. The crisp sound awakened many people. Everyone looked over. Jun Jiuqing said word by word: "The Yi family suffered heavy losses in the first battle in Taohuawu. I understand the grief and anger in your hearts. But now, the most important thing is to solve the immediate trouble as soon as possible and get out of the predicament. These words were unanimously approved by everyone. "What the young master meant... what should we do now? Is it possible that I really want to send 30 Venerable artifacts to the Shangguan Yue?" Someone asked. How do you think about this, it hurts! Jun Jiuqing raised his eyes and glanced at the man lightly. "Otherwise, let the Patriarch continue to be detained by them, wantonly humiliate, and make the Yi family never look up?" His tone was light, but he was cold. The man''s face was blue and white, and he stopped talking. Inside the room, it fell into silence again. In fact, at this time, they all knew that the arrow was on the string and they had to send it. Jun Jiuqing lifted his chin slightly. "From now on, I am the head of the Yi family." Chapter 1977： The same person (two more) "Since then, I will be solely responsible for everything in Yijia!" The two words of Jun Jiuqing caused an uproar in an instant! Everyone looked shocked and looked at each other. Is Jun Jiuqing going to inherit the position of Patriarch at this time? Isn''t it too sudden? "This... Young Master, the inheritance of the position of Patriarch, has always been personally awarded by the Patriarch and held a grand ceremony. Now Patriarch is still trapped in Taohuawu..." "In special times, it is natural to do special things." Jun Jiuqing calmly interrupted the other party''s words, and his tone couldn''t be tolerated. "Now that the Yi family is in danger, the most important thing is to mobilize the power of the whole family to rescue the owner." The other person couldn''t help saying: "But you are now the Young Master, and the Patriarch is not there. Your rights are the same as the Patriarch..." Jun Jiuqing suddenly laughed. "Oh? Is it really the same?" This rhetorical question immediately made the person speechless. The rest of the people also fell silent. The young master and the paternal master have different statuses, and naturally they have different rights. Even if Jun Jiuqing is the young master, there are many people and many things in the Yi family, and he still has no right to deal with. Only by becoming the Patriarch can you truly and completely control the entire Yijia! However, there are many people in Yijia, who are not willing to accept this. Although Jun Jiuqing is the young master selected by Yi Wentao himself. But his last name is Jun! Jun Jiuqing...what is it that such a person becomes the head of the Yi family? The main reason why people did not openly object before was that this was the person appointed by Yi Wentao. They originally thought, they just made do with it, and when the time was right, they thought of a way to pull Jun Jiuqing off the horse. After all, among the younger generation of Yi family, it is not without outstanding. Why bother to accept a foreigner Jun Jiuqing? No one thought that before this day, Yi Wentao had an accident! And Jun Jiuqing was even more ruthless, and directly at this time, proposed to succeed the Patriarch! "What is the situation of the Yi family now, I don''t think I need to say, you all know it in your heart." Jun Jiuqing''s voice has always been sloppy, but with a strong coercion that cannot be violated! "And the reasons why you disagree, I also understand very well. But at this time, the family interests are great! Whoever wants to abandon the family owner and the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the Yi family for their own benefit, Don''t blame me for being polite!" With a big hat buttoned down, many people''s faces turned pale, and they stopped talking. Listen to what he said! Those who disagree with his proposal seem to have betrayed the family! But they couldn''t find a reason to refute! Jun Jiuqing''s eyes scanned the crowd, and finally he hooked the corner of his mouth slightly. "Very well, since everyone agrees, then... from now on, I will be the new owner of the Yi family! Two days later, I will personally go to Taohuawu!" ... Three days passed in a flash. Chu Liuyue got up early in the morning. With a thought to her, she summoned the Da Qingyang Axe. The huge black axe was quietly suspended in the air. It was also covered with a thin layer of frost. This is the power left by Zi Chen, deliberately suppressing Da Qingyang. Because Chu Liuyue had not had time to dissolve the relationship between the Great Qingyang Axe and Yi Wentao, and worried that it would cause some trouble, she simply continued to suppress it with this power. "looking at what?" When Rong Xiu, who had gone outside to finish his morning exercise, walked in, he saw Chu Liuyue staring at the big Qingyang axe. Chu Liuyue recovered and looked at him. "Nothing, I just want to see what kind of treasures these ten sacred artifacts are." The average family clan is already extremely powerful with one holy artifact, but she has several in her own hands. Even she herself, thinking about it, feels a bit weird. When Rong Xiu heard the words, his scarlet thin lips raised lightly, he walked over and leaned over and kissed her gently. "How do you look?" He laughed, still with a little careless freedom. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, seeming to want to say something. Rong Xiu noticed it and gave her a fixed look. "Ok?" His voice has always been low and sweet, and at this time he was very close, and the warm breath fell on Chu Liuyue''s face, with a familiar and clear cold fragrance. Chu Liuyue''s face became slightly hot, and coughed, withdrawing her thoughts. "I think there is something wrong, come and see." With that said, she also summoned the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron and Liuyun Feitu. The three sacred objects are suspended side by side, revealing faint coercion. Rong Xiu took a look. "Do you think...there is a problem with these things?" Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, nodding lightly. "...These three sacred artifacts, it seems..." She paused, frowning slightly, as if thinking about how to speak more appropriately. "I think their auras seem to be somewhat similar." She lowered her voice, then looked at Rong Xiu. "What do you think?" ... There was a moment of silence in the room. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "What does it mean?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes dangerously. "You are also a refiner, don''t tell me, you can''t tell." Rong Xiu''s level in refining tools has almost always been above her. If even she can feel it, then he can definitely detect it too! Rong Xiu couldn''t help laughing, then nodded. "Yes. These three saints are indeed somewhat similar in some respects." Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly jumped fiercely. "Do you know why?" She always felt that Rong Xiu seemed to have a greater understanding of many things than ordinary people. So this time, she still felt that he should know something. Sure enough, Rong Xiu nodded. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Chu Liuyue. There was a slight smile on the unparalleled face. "They came from the same refiner, and their auras are naturally somewhat similar." For an instant, Chu Liuyue didn''t even react to the meaning of these words. After a while, she gasped suddenly. "You mean, these three pieces are made by the same refiner!?" Rong Xiu pondered for a moment. "It should be said... the ten sacrificial artifacts, there are five of them, all from the same person." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 1978： Tang Ke and Mr. Su (three shifts) Chu Liuyue was startled first, and then subconsciously asked: "Who?" Rong Xiu pondered slightly and explained: "It is rumored to be a crafting master ten thousand years ago with extremely strong talent and strength. The world does not know his specific name and surname, so he only calls him respectfully "Mr. Su". After leaving these five sacred objects, they disappeared. Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and continued to ask: "What about the remaining five? Could it be¡ª" Rong Xiu gave her a smile. "Yes, the remaining five pieces were refined by another person. And this person, on the contrary, has a reputation as the top refiner in the Godxu realm at that time: Tang Ke." Chu Liuyue had heard of this name. In other words, as long as it is a refiner, there is almost no one who does not know this person. Tang Ke was born in an ordinary clan, but had an excellent talent for refining. After he became famous, the whole family was also beautiful because of him, and once became one of the most powerful clans at that time. It''s a pity that when he was refining tools, he was accidentally accidental. After his death, the Tang family quickly fell, and eventually annihilated. But Chu Liuyue didn''t know that half of the ten saints were made by Tang Ke! ? "How do you... know everything?" Chu Liuyue murmured, asking out the doubts in her heart. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "This matter is recorded in "Ye". Almost everyone among the refiners knows it. You know it now?" "Ye" is an introductory book for craftsmen in the world of the gods. It records some very basic content of refiners and the deeds of many powerful refiners. Anyone who wants to become a refiner will study carefully. However, Chu Liuyue is an exception. She really hasn''t read this book. because... She only started contacting the refiner after she went to Lingxiao Academy. At that time, Rong Xiu was the one who led her to the beginning. She is very talented and understands everything very quickly, so she skips the most part. So much so that now she already has three holy artifacts in her hand, she doesn''t even know the origin. Chu Liuyue stroked her nose in awkwardness. "Ah, you didn''t say it at the beginning..." At that time, Rong Xiu helped her choose a lot of related books, most of which were quite advanced. She was busy studying those things all day, so she didn''t care so much. Rong Xiu raised his hand, and there was a gentle smile in his phoenix eyes: "Well, it''s a husband..." Chu Liuyue gave him a glance. His eyes flowed, with a rare charm, Rong Xiu''s heart moved as he watched, and his long arms swept the person into his arms. "...Actually, these ten saints are indeed very interesting." "At the beginning, Tang Ke was already famous, and he was the most prestigious refiner in the entire God Ruins realm. Countless cultivators came to visit and dedicated themselves to ask him to help refine a handy artifact. But Tang Ke''s temper Very weird, very demanding, very few people can invite him to take action." Chu Liuyue nodded. The status of the refiner is very high, not to mention that he is still one of the best. Such a character is also normal. "Later, that Mr. Su suddenly turned out to be born, and he personally wrote Tang Ke''s battle record and asked for a competition to decide the outcome." Rong Xiu held Chu Liuyue''s slender, white fingers, playing with him. "Tang Ke didn''t want to pay attention to such unknown juniors, but it was probably too long since no one had challenged him. He finally chose to go to the appointment. The comparison between the two was three years." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "Three years? Then, those ten sacred objects¡ª" Rong Xiu laughed and nodded. "The ten saints were all refined during those three years." Chu Liuyue gasped. In three years, the two have each refined five holy artifacts! How much patience and energy does it take? The holy artifacts are higher-level existences than the sacred artifacts of the Venerable. They are extremely precious and difficult to cultivate! Even if it is a powerful person like Taizu, to this day, he can only refine the venerable artifact. He once said that he hadn''t even touched the threshold of the sacred artifact. And Tang Ke and that Mr. Su have not only refined them, but also more than one! "This battle was a tie between the two. And that Mr. Su has since risen to fame. However, this person is very mysterious, and almost no one knows his name and appearance. And soon after, he disappeared. After half a year, Tang Kexue passed away." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. It sounds like this, I always feel that the final ending of these two people is a bit inexplicable... "After Tang Ke''s death, the Tang family was in great chaos. Everyone watched and attacked in groups. The Tang family fell and fell apart and soon fell. But the point is... the sacred artifacts that everyone found in the Tang family were not five. But... ten pieces!" Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. "The five of Mr. Su''s also¡ª" "Yes. The ten sacred objects refined by the two were actually taken back by Tang Ke. It''s just that no one knew about it. After the collapse of the Tang family, it became known to the world. In order to compete for those ten The sacred artifacts were fought again. After the melee, some of the ten sacred artifacts were forcibly robbed, seized as their own, and some were lost, and their whereabouts have been unknown since then. And because no one has succeeded in refining new sacred artifacts since then, they called those ten sacred artifacts in total. "So, the so-called ranking is also chosen by posterity?" Rong Xiu smiled and nodded: "Actually, there is no ranking. Since they are all sacred artifacts, naturally they will not be too different, but their specializations are different. What''s more, objects of this level will be different in the hands of different people. Power. Isn¡¯t it true of your Flirtatus?" The Nan family carefully treasured Liuyunfeitu for so many years, but they never really understood it. Instead, it was Chu Liuyue, who became Liuyunfeitu''s new master as soon as he got it. Liuyunfeitu didn''t have enough combat power, but it was just that the Nan family didn''t notice it. Who knows if there are other sacred artifacts like this? Chu Liuyue looked at the three holy artifacts in front of him, her eyes condensed slightly. "Then these three..." "These three pieces are all made by that Mr. Su." Rong Xiudao. Although no one has personally seen how Tang Ke and Mr. Su confronted back then, the world still knows who made those sacred artifacts. Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. No wonder... No wonder she thinks the aura on this is somewhat similar. It turned out to be the same source. Tuk tuk. Just as Chu Liuyue was lost in thought, a knock on the door suddenly came. "His Royal Highness, Princess, Yi''s family is here." This is Yan Qing''s voice. Chu Liuyue stood up calmly in Rong Xiu''s arms, put away the three holy artifacts, and walked out of the door. Rong Xiu also followed. "Who is coming?" Chu Liuyue asked. Yan Qing''s expression moved slightly, bowing her head: "Come here... Yi Family Patriarch-Jun Jiuqing!" Chapter 1979： Transaction (four more) The owner of the Yi family. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, and chewed these words with interest. "...The action is fast enough." She had long expected that Jun Jiuqing would not wait to die after returning, but she did not expect to react so quickly. It was only three days, and once he went and changed his body, he had changed from Young Master to Patriarch. His identity is actually a bit sensitive in Yi''s family. Chu Liuyue could see that those from the Yi family were not completely respectful and convinced of him. In this case, he can occupy the position of Patriarch so quickly, it must be a certain means. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes dangerously, with a smile. "Yi Wentao is trapped in Taohuawu, and his arms have been cut off. He is no different from a dead man. In addition, he lost the battle with you miserably, and his face was ashamed. Even if he can return to Yi''s house again, the owner of this family Obviously, he can''t be the position. There is no leader in the Yi family group, it is a good time to become the master. As the young master, Jun Jiuqing had the advantage, not to mention that Yi Wenzhuo was endorsed. It was not difficult to win this round. " Chu Liuyue turned to look at him and blinked. "Husband." "Ok?" "Do you smell vinegar?" Chu Liuyue wrinkled her nose slightly, raised her hand and slapped it. "Where did it come from... hey!" Without finishing a sentence, Rong Xiu had already wrapped her waist. "I don''t mind holding you." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. It seemed that Chu Liuyue continued to say that he was really planning to take the person away directly. Chu Liuyue immediately closed her mouth obediently, curled her mouth gently, and made a zipper movement on her mouth. According to her understanding of Rong Xiu, he really did it. Rong Xiu nodded in satisfaction, pulled her hand down, and bowed his head to kiss her red lips. "The husband will go with his wife." ... When Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu came to the city gate again, Jun Jiuqing had already waited for a while outside the barrier. Two elders followed behind him. Compared with the previous battle, it is really much weaker. Originally too. They were the one who lost. Today they brought something to redeem, so they were naturally shorter in momentum. The two elders behind him saw the cleaned up grounds with mixed feelings. If it weren''t for personal experience, no one would have thought that a fierce battle broke out here three days ago. And Yi Jia, also here, face disgraceful and humiliated! The two felt even more awkward at the thought of what they were here for today. The Yi family is accustomed to being aloof. Who can stand it? However, Jun Jiuqing stood there with a relaxed expression, but he couldn''t see any embarrassment. Only seeing Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue clasping their hands and bringing them together, a wave flashed under his eyes, which was fleeting. Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, she always felt that Jun Jiuqing''s aura seemed stronger than before. "I haven''t seen it for a few days, but I don''t know how to call it?" Today''s Jun Jiuqing is the head of the Yi family, but his surname is Jun! Jun Jiuqing''s expression remained unchanged: "It''s just a surname, it''s not very important. Lord Yue directly claims that the Lord Yi is." He settled down and continued: "I''m here for an appointment today, and 30 of the venerable artifacts are here." With that said, he took off the Universe Ring in his hand and threw it over. Rong Xiu lifted his chin. "Yan Qing." Yan Qing immediately stepped forward to catch the Qiankun Ring. This Qiankun ring has no owner, so Yan Qing easily counted the contents, and after confirming that there was no problem, he handed it over. "Princess, thirty, no more, no less." Chu Liuyue took the Qiankun ring, quickly checked it, and nodded in satisfaction. "Please Patriarch Yi¡ª¡ªoh no, it''s the former Patriarch Yi who came over." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''ll be back at seven. . . Chapter 1980： She knows (five watch) Yi Wentao has been kept in the dungeon for three days. In the end, it is a god, and the resilience is good. Although his arms were gone, he finally saved his life. Of course, this was also Chu Liuyue''s instruction-she also planned to sell Yi Wentao for a good price, and of course she had to take good care of it. So instead of being deliberately abused during this period, Yi Wentao was treated fairly well. But Yi Wentao now only feels that this is a satire and humiliation to him. After three days of suffering, he almost lived like a year. When he was brought out and saw Chu Liuyue and Jun Jiuqing who were separated inside and outside the barrier, the anger and resentment in his heart reached the peak! Chu Liuyue shook the Universe Ring, and said with a smile: "Yi Wentao, everyone in the Yi family treats you really sincerely. They said they were 30 pieces, but there were a lot of them, and they were all top grades. I don¡¯t know how much time it will take if I try to raise them myself. And Kung Fu. Thanks a lot!" Yi Wentao felt extremely hateful in his heart, but didn''t say much, just took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, and then closed his eyes. A few days passed, he became haggard a lot, with mottled blood on his face, he looked very embarrassed. It is hard to believe that anyone can see that this is the once energetic Patriarch of the Yi family! Chu Liuyue raised her chin slightly, and the two behind Yi Wentao were about to **** Yi Wentao over. "I will go by myself!" Yi Wentao finally spoke, opened his eyes, and a deep resentment flashed through his eyes. The two looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue nodded indifferently, and smiled: "He wants to go by himself, so he will go. After all, he is the head of the Yi family, and he still has to give this little face." Yi Wentao just took a step, and when he heard this, he stopped abruptly and looked at Chu Liuyue in disbelief! Patriarch? What does it mean? ! The next moment, he seemed to suddenly realize something, stiffly twisted his neck, and looked at Jun Jiuqing. No need to ask, he also knows what happened! Did Jun Jiuqing take advantage of these few days to take advantage of it? Yes... Of course he would do it... This is the best time... Yi Wentao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. What is he still thinking about? Now that he returns to Yi''s house, it is impossible for him to be the same as before! And all of this... all thanks to Chu Liuyue! "Yi Wentao." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke, his expression faint. "The temple had always thought that you were a smart person." Yi Wentao''s face was pale. Now, he finally understood why Rong Xiu hadn''t made any moves. ¡ª¡ªHe had expected today! He did it on purpose! Yi Wentao''s chest shook, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and almost fell to the ground. "Patriarch¡ª" Jun Jiuqing frowned. Yi Wentao laughed ironically. Yes, he is not dead yet, and everyone in the Yi family will call him the Patriarch. But this "Patriarch" is completely different from before! He took a deep breath, forcibly swallowed the strong **** smell that surged between his lips and teeth, and supported him to continue walking forward. It was quiet all around. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yi Wentao, each is different. Yi Wentao is like a man on his back. However, he knew that the more angry and resentful, the more he should calm down! Step by step, he slowly and firmly walked to the edge of the barrier. Ripples rippled on it. An exit slowly appeared. Yi Wentao closed his eyes. Just a few days ago, he was still thinking about how to break this barrier. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, it was actually reduced to such a situation... He swept away all the messy thoughts in his mind, and finally lifted his foot out! The two elders standing behind Jun Jiuqing immediately stepped forward and wanted to support them, but Yi Wentao''s eyes were nailed to the spot. Although he is now the former Patriarch of the Yi family and is almost a useless person, he has been sitting in this position for too long and the backlog is heavy. Even if he didn''t speak, the pressure was still there. Jun Jiuqing''s eyes moved slightly, and his voice was three minutes cold. "What are you doing in a daze? I didn''t see that the Patriarch was seriously injured, do you need help?" Although he is young, he speaks without anger or prestige, and comes with awe-inspiring coercion, which makes people subconsciously obey. The two elders looked at each other, and both saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. This... What Yi Wentao meant is that no one needs to help. When Jun Jiuqing said this, didn''t he make it clear that he was deliberately against him? Yi Wentao did not expect that Jun Jiuqing would actually do this, and he was shocked and angry. This kid! It''s so scheming! On the surface, this is just a matter of one sentence, but in fact, it is a dispute over the rights of the old and new patrons! The atmosphere freezes for a while. The two elders finally made up their minds and walked towards Yi Wentao. This choice is actually easy to do. One is the new Patriarch whose talent and strength are both top-notch, and the other is the old Patriarch who has become a useless person and has even endured great humiliation for the entire Yi family. Isn''t it clear at a glance whose world the Yijia will be in the future? Yi Wentao''s heart was completely cold. He knew very well that if he had no other cards, he would be trampled under his feet forever! Sometimes, falling into the quagmire from the clouds, but only the price of making a wrong choice! "Yi Wentao." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke and called him. Yi Wentao returned to his senses, turned his head and glanced. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised, and the eyebrows were curved, but the corners of the eyebrows were full of coldness. She said every word: "I am a person who hates others robbing me." Everything today is what he deserved! There seemed to be flames burning between Yi Wentao''s chest and abdomen, almost driving him crazy! He resisted and looked away. Now that it has fallen into such a world, there is no need to continue listening to these words! "In addition¡ª" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care about his cold reaction, and continued, "What you want to grab is obviously not Taohuawu, but use this as a reason to trick the entire Yi family into paying for you. Yi Wentao, you really have a good calculation!" Yi Wentao''s heart beat fiercely, and his eyes were full of incredible! she knows? she knows! Chapter 1981： Door boundary (one more) After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, everyone present looked at Yi Wentao. Especially the two elders standing next to him, looked dazed and suspicious. Didn''t the owner come for Taohuawu? What else is it aimed at? Is there anything here that is more precious than Taohuawu? But, at this time, Chu Liuyue seems to have no need to lie... The two elders looked at each other suspiciously. If Yi Wentao really took the entire Yi family for his own benefit, then-- Dead silence, silence, the surrounding space became suffocating. For a time, Yi Wentao was upset. He suppressed his urge to look back forcibly, lowered his eyes slightly, covering all the waves in his eyes. For a moment, he said coldly and somewhat quickly: "I do not know what you''re talking about!" After speaking, he continued to walk forward, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to Chu Liuyue''s "nonsense". Chu Liuyue shrugged: "It doesn¡¯t matter whether the Yi family knows it or not. Anyway, from now on, you just need to understand that it¡¯s not yours, don¡¯t think about it. Otherwise, next time... I can¡¯t guarantee that Yi family will do it for you. This life, pay a greater price." These two sentences, every word, are like steel needles, piercing into Yi Wentao''s heart fiercely, almost bloody! He stiffly walked to Jun Jiuqing''s side. The two looked at each other. Jun Jiuqing narrowed her eyes slightly, seemingly thoughtful. Yi Wentao''s heart jumped: Jun Jiuqing wouldn''t have listened to what Chu Liuyue said! ? Just when he was full of suspicion, he saw Jun Jiuqing laughed again. "It would be great if the Patriarch can return safely. Let''s set off now." While speaking, his attitude was quite respectful and polite. It seems that the previous undercurrent is turbulent, all of which are hallucinations. Yi Wentao''s heart sank. Only then did he discover that Jun Jiuqing... had greater ambitions than he had previously expected! The means are stronger too! The reason why he chose Jun Jiuqing as the young master is that, on the one hand, among the younger generation of the Yi family, there is no one who can compare with Jun Jiuqing. On the other hand, Jun Jiuqing always appears restrained, polite and respectful in front of him. In awe. So he was quite satisfied with Jun Jiuqing, and in the end, despite the opposition of those from the Yi family, he was sent to the position of young master. Who knows-- That''s all his disguise! Yi Wentao can be sure that Jun Jiuqing has already planned for the upper rank since the day he returned to Yi''s house, or even earlier! But until now, it is too late to understand this. Yi Wentao now only hopes that the words of Chu Liuyue just now did not make Jun Jiuqing too suspicious. Even if you are in doubt, don''t find out what''s going on! He pretended to be calm and nodded. The group said nothing and left soon. After a while, their figure disappeared completely from sight. "It seems that you are really bored with Yi Wentao to the extreme." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke, with a slight smile on his lips. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Why see?" Rong Xiu cursed and nodded lightly on her forehead. "Ask it knowingly." When Yi Wentao left just now, she could have not said that. But she still said. Why? Of course, I don''t want Yi Wentao to go back and live a good life. Sometimes, as long as you plant a seed of doubt, you can easily destroy everything. Yi Wentao''s situation is already difficult, and if she continues to add to the flames, she can imagine what kind of situation she will face after returning. Chu Liuyue blinked. "He who knows me is also the husband." Yi Wentao is too greedy. I want Taohuawu again, and I have the idea of ??fighting against the sky. Where is such a good thing in the world? What he got today was nothing he asked for. "This time, I can finally be cleaned for a while." Chu Liuyue stretched. During this period of time, various things happened frequently, and she hadn''t had a good rest for a long time. Rong Xiu squeezed her hand, his eyes filled with pity. But he knew that all of these must be done. Want to have a place in the realm of the gods, where is so easy? And once he intervenes too much, it is inevitable that people will still think that she has today, relying on him and Yun Tianque. In that case, it would undoubtedly obliterate her light. That was not the result Rong Xiu wanted to see. Therefore, even if he wanted to shoot countless times in the middle, he still restrained it after all. "Go back and take a good rest. Leave the rest to them." ... After this fierce battle ended, Taohuawu did quickly return to calm. The fiasco of the Yi family and the Nan family caused countless family clans who had been eager to rest on their minds. Chu Liuyue handed over most of the aftermath to Cen Yi and Sansan. Sansan is very familiar with Taohuawu, and Cen Yi has more methods and strategies. The two cooperated and quickly dealt with them. Those from the Nan family who were previously detained, including Nan Yifan, were all executed. Nan Yifan''s head even hung outside the city gate for three days and three nights. This is Chu Liuyue''s warning to the entire God Market Realm! So humiliated, it stands to reason that the Nan family should be very angry. But at this time, they have no time to care about these. Because the entire Nan family had already fallen into a fierce internal struggle. In addition, they have damaged several elders before, and the family strength has been greatly reduced. Today''s situation is almost worse, so how can you take care of the others? ... Three days later. In the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, took a pill, her eyes lightly closed. The original force in the body continuously gushes out from the pubic area and poured into the limbs. After a long time, she opened her eyes and let out a long breath. "Finally recovered completely..." She murmured softly. In fact, the previous battle between her and Yi Wentao didn''t seem to be nothing like on the surface. After all, Yi Wentao is a god, even though she has Zichen and Tuanzi to help, she still suffered some internal injuries when fighting against him. Fortunately, it is not serious. In addition, she has now cultivated a divine body, and her resilience is stronger than before. After several days of recuperation, it is finally completely better. She stood up, planning to go for a walk. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Cen Yi coming over. "master." Cen Yi stepped forward to salute. Chu Liuyue looked at him with some surprise. "Cen Yi? Why are you here?" Calculating the time, he should be on the door boundary right now... In the past, Taohuawu was mixed with fish and dragons, and the gate boundary was basically in and out at will. After the people from Mo Jianmen came, they occupied and controlled the door world. And since the Mo Jianmen army was annihilated some time ago, Chu Liuyue has transferred a group of guards from Yue Mansion. Now that Taohuawu''s various matters are gradually on the right track, Chu Liuyue began to consider increasing defenses at the gate boundary. Cen Yi led the survey in the morning. Didn''t expect that he would come back only at noon? Chapter 1982： Coincidence (two more) Cen Yi bowed his head slightly: "Master, the situation in the door world is a bit special. I''m afraid you will have to go there in person." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Special circumstances? Isn''t it just a gate world? What can be special? But seeing Cen Yi look serious, Chu Liuyue nodded. "it is good." The reason why Cen Yi was dispatched was because Cen Yi was proficient in various formations. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to ask Cen Yi to take action and build a second layer of defense in addition to the normal defense. Unexpectedly, I went there all morning and said that the situation is a bit special... Chu Liuyue knows Cen Yi''s temperament best. He said that, he must have really encountered some troublesome trouble. "I will go with you." ... As soon as the two walked out of the Yue Mansion, they ran into two people head-on. There is one person in front of him, dressed in a colorful dress, slim and slender, with broken jade jingle on his slender and white wrists. It is Xiaoba. "master!" Seeing Chu Liuyue, Xiao Ba''s eyes lit up and he immediately greeted him. "Master, Xiao Ba miss you so much!" Her voice was soft and charming, and her beautiful eyes blinked gently, and she seemed to be able to drip water. If she weren''t watching her elder brother standing by, she could really hang onto Chu Liuyue directly. Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth. Obviously, it was only two or three days without seeing each other. I don''t know, I thought they had been separated for 800 years. What''s more, the reason why I couldn''t meet is because Xiao Ba has been busy restoring sleep during this time, and... maintenance. Some time ago, Xiao Ba and Shi Fang had been around Taohuawu, dealing with those herbs and so on day and night. Almost no sleep at all, very hard. Although these are not pains for ordinary practitioners, they are different for Xiao Ba. She has always been delicate and dear, and she takes her looks very seriously. Sleeping on the face, she will collapse, let alone the wind and sun, staying up all night one after another? I heard that in the past few days, she has also used a lot of things to spread her face and take a bath. "Is it finally willing to come out today?" Chu Liuyue teased. Xiaoba has red lips lightly. "It''s not that I was too tossed some time ago, I''m all haggard...Look, master! How does my complexion look?" Chu Liuyue studied her little face carefully, and nodded affirmatively: "You can''t be beautiful." Xiao Ba is satisfied. Chu Liuyue saw that she was happy, and then she looked at the young man who came with her. "Who is this..." She noticed this person just now. The appearance is ordinary, the figure is thin, but somehow familiar. Xiao Ba smiled and blinked: "He? Don''t the master recognize it?" Chu Liuyue took another closer look. "...Lin Zhifei?" The young man suddenly raised his hand and took a thin mask from his face. A familiar face appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. The eyebrows are comfortable, indifferent and cold, and there is a faint gleam in the shallow pupils. It is Lin Zhifei! "I have seen the princess." Lin Zhifei stepped forward and bowed his fists. "It''s really you!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. No wonder she feels familiar... "Why are you here too?" "Of course I brought it in!" Before Lin Zhifei could explain, Xiao Ba took the lead and opened his mouth with a smile. "Originally, I was thinking, I have been in the house for several days, and I came out to wander around and breathe, but I just heard that someone is coming outside the city gate. I saw that it was an acquaintance, so I brought it here!" You know, at this time, basically no one came to Taohuawu. So suddenly someone came alone, and the people responsible for guarding the city gate were naturally very vigilant. Lin Zhifei has not concealed his identity, but the gates of the city are heavily guarded, and he thinks he needs to review it carefully. As a result, Xiao Ba passed by, so he helped Lin Zhifei escape and brought him over directly. Speaking of which, Lin Zhifei and her are not acquaintances. But she knew that Lin Zhifei was helping Chu Liuyue with things, and naturally, she regarded him as her own. As for that face... Xiao Ba recognized him purely by the breath on his body. She has always been good at these, recognizing individuals is nothing. Lin Zhifei bowed his head: "Hearing that the princess Taohuawu had a big victory, I knew that I came here specially." Some time ago, the matter has been spread throughout the God Market Realm. Of course Lin Zhifei had also heard of it. Chu Liuyue smiled deeper. "Originally, I said that I will let you over after everything is settled here. I didn''t expect you to move so fast." In fact, Chu Liuyue had his own considerations. Lin Zhifei''s identity is a bit special. The Lin family is one of the twenty-eight tribes of Yuntianque. It stands to reason that Lin Zhifei is a member of Yuntianque. Although he had already started to follow Chu Liuyue before, at that time, Chu Liuyue had the identity of Princess Yun Tianque after all. But now it is different. In addition to the status of the princess, Chu Liuyue is also the master of Taohuawu Yue. When he came to Taohuawu, it meant that he had completely defected to Chu Liuyue. Although Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu are already husband and wife, Taohuawu and Yuntianque are independent of each other after all. Lin Zhifei did this...obviously he had already made a decision. Chu Liuyue paused for a moment and beckoned. "You came just right, so let''s go to the door world to take a look." He also has a very high talent in this, maybe it can really come in handy. Lin Zhifei respectfully should be. Chu Liuyue looked at Xiaoba again. "Little Eight, are you going together?" Xiao Ba originally wanted to refuse, but after another thought, there was nothing to do when he went back. She managed to restore her complexion and painted delicate makeup on purpose. How could she just go back like this? What a waste! So after thinking about it, Xiao Ba decided to go! She laughed, her brows were charming, and the temperament between her brows and eyes was a bit pure and innocent. Combining two different kinds of beauty together, it is particularly fascinating. It is indeed a natural stunner. She walked to Lin Zhifei''s side. "In other words, I brought Young Master Lin in, so naturally it is best to go with him." She is in a good mood occasionally, so she likes to make such jokes, so cute. Chu Liuyue knew her best and didn''t care, so she nodded. "Okay. Then we¡ªhuh? Yan Qing? When did you come back?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 1983： Master Lin, do you look good (three shifts) Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly wrong, and she looked at Yan Qing who was walking out of the corner of the street in front. Hearing Rong Xiu said, today Yan Qing is going to send those people from Yuntianque out of the city. Some time ago, Rong Xiu secretly dispatched many people from Yun Tianque to come over because he expected that the Nan family would act. Now that everything is settled, it doesn''t make sense for them to stay here. Rong Xiu let them go back again, leaving only a small part of it. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence, and it happened to happen. Yan Qing came over. Xiao Ba turned his back to him, and when he heard his name, he couldn''t help but froze. Although she didn''t look back, she could still hear the approaching footsteps. Her hands clenched subconsciously. "I have seen the princess." Yanqing stood still and saluted respectfully. He was standing next to Xiao Ba and Lin Zhifei, not far apart. Xiao Ba Yuguang glanced lightly, and he could see the tall and straight figure in black costume. For some reason, she was very nervous. "The subordinates just sent the last group of people away." Yan Qing said. Chu Liuyue nodded. Yan Qing has always done things simply and neatly. "I wonder if the princess is¡ª" Yan Qing looked like they had any plans, after thinking about it, he asked. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "It''s okay, it''s just that there is something in the door world. I plan to see it for myself, and I will go back. You continue to be busy with you. Yan Qing responded. After that, he turned his gaze slightly and looked at Xiao Ba and Lin Zhifei who were standing beside him. Xiao Ba could even feel his gaze, almost as real as it swept over him! She became tighter all over, and she didn''t dare to raise her eyes for a while, and looked at Yan Qing. However, Yan Qing''s eyes barely stopped, and they swept across like running water. "It turned out to be Young Master Lin." Yan Qing nodded lightly. Lin Zhifei also responded politely: "I have seen Master Yan Qing." Yan Qing naturally knew that Lin Zhifei was from Chu Liuyue. After saying hello, he didn''t ask much and turned away. It wasn''t until his figure disappeared inside the gate of Yue Mansion that Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered something and looked back strangely. Just now... Yan Qing didn''t seem to say hello to Xiao Ba alone? No, he simply nodded to Cen Yi. Moreover, in the situation just now, it seemed that Xiao Ba didn''t want to talk to him a little bit, so he didn''t say much... The two have conflicts at first, maybe they are still arguing... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. Yan Qing is not such a stingy person, she looks very open and upright. On the contrary, Xiao Ba, coming from Yan Qing, seems a bit awkward. The reason why Yan Qing didn''t take the initiative to say hello was probably because he was worried that such behavior would make Xiao Ba even more unhappy. Although he is taciturn and indifferent, he is always very smart. Otherwise, it will not be reused for repair. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, and finally left these things behind. Leave them alone. Although Xiao Ba is a little bit coquettish and willful occasionally, he always knows how to measure. Even if there is some contradiction with Yan Qing, according to Yan Qing''s ice-like personality, after a period of cold treatment, it is estimated that Xiao Ba himself will feel that it is not interesting. "Go, go to the door world and have a look." Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked forward. Both Cen Yi and Lin Zhifei followed closely behind. But Xiao Ba, standing still, seemed to be in a trance, not knowing what he was thinking. After Chu Liuyue walked a certain distance, she realized that she hadn''t followed and called her back again. "Little Eight?" Xiao Ba suddenly came back to his senses. "Huh? Oh, here comes!" With that, she walked over quickly. Only this time, she didn''t stand by Lin Zhifei again, but followed Cen Yi obediently. Chu Liuyue glanced at her thoughtfully, and for a moment, she put her mind away, turned and headed towards the door world. ... On the other side, Yan Qing returned to Yue Mansion. He walks calmly, and there is always no expression on his handsome and cold face. Only in those eyes, there seemed to be a small ripple. "Yan Qing? Yan Qing!" A familiar voice came. Yan Qing looked up. Yu Mo didn''t know when he appeared in front of him. At this moment, he was looking at him with a puzzled expression, shaking his hand before his eyes. "What do you think? So absorbed!" Yu Mo came with the soldiers of Yun Tianque a few days ago, but he has been very low-key, and has not appeared in front of everyone. Even in Yue Mansion, many people don''t know the existence of Yu Mo. Most of the time, he was only responsible for reporting the outside news to his master, and then relaying the order. Because some of these things are quite concealed, even with him, he deliberately reduced his sense of existence. But this is already an inner courtyard, and this place is Yan Qing''s residence, most people will not come, Yu Mo just came out like this. Yan Qing stepped up and walked around him. "It''s nothing." His character has always been cold, and he may not be able to answer the three questions, Yu Mo has long been used to it. It''s just that his state... is really strange! The two colleagues have known each other well for many years. Yu Mo can be sure that something happened to Yan Qing! He quickly followed: "Didn''t you go to give someone away today? Is there something wrong?" Yan Qing glanced at him lightly, without speaking. But that meaning is already very obvious. Yu Mo scratched his head, also feeling that this guess was too outrageous. It was Yun Tianque''s own people who went to send it off. Yan Qing was a distinguished person, and those people didn''t dare to make trouble. Then... there seems to be no other reason? Since the princess won a big victory in the match with Yi Wentao, the atmosphere in Taohuawu has become very warm and cheerful. The cohesion of the people in the city and their belief in her are beyond imagination. Without their intervention, everything on Taohuawu is moving in a better direction. The princess is in a good mood, and her Highness is naturally in a good mood. He was even more pleasant to them! What can I worry about on such a good day? Yan Qing walked to the stone bench in the courtyard and sat down, her eyes drooping slightly, as if thinking about something. Yu Mo followed along and poured himself a cup of tea. "It''s all brothers. If you have any difficulties, just say no? Why are you still polite? This sentence seemed to move Yan Qing. He moved slightly in his heart and raised his eyes to look at Yu Mo. Yu Mo is drinking tea. The tea is fragrant, clear and sweet. Yan Qing is Rong Xiu''s confidant, and the treatment in Yue''s Mansion is also very high. Sansan specially ordered people to send a lot of good things. Yu Mo was feeling self-consciously, when he heard Yan Qing suddenly say: "Do you think Young Master Lin... is good-looking?" "puff--" Yu Mo sprayed out a sip of tea! Splashed tea stains instantly! But at this time he can no longer take care of these. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Yan Qing in horror: "what did you say!?" Chapter 1984： The secret of the door world (four more) Yan Qing thoughtfully. "I heard that the fourth son of Lin was loved by many women when he was in Dongtianya. It''s just because of his weakness that the marriage has not been decided..." Although these things are fragmented, what Yan Qing controls is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stay with Rong Xiu for so long and deal with everything neatly. Yu Mo looked dull and spit out the tea leaves in his mouth with difficulty. "You, you say Lin Zhifei!?" The fourth son of Dongtianya, isn''t that Lin Zhifei! But the key... Why did Yan Qing suddenly mention him at this time and asked him whether he was good-looking! ? Yu Mo looked at him as if he had seen a ghost: "It''s up to you whether he was born well or not? No, Yan Qing, are you all right!?" This is not the Yan Qing he knew at all! This guy doesn¡¯t even care if a woman looks good or not. At this time, he actually asked a man¡ª Yu Mo''s eyes gradually changed from shock and confusion to horror. "Wait, wait! You, don''t you¡ª" He suddenly thought of something, threw out the tea cup in his hand, put his hands on his chest, nervous and collapsed: "I''m going!" This kid Yan Qing won''t always like men! ? They used to eat and live together for many years! Thinking of this, Yu Mo felt crazy. Yan Qing frowned, a look of disgust on her face, rushing toward her. "I really like men, do you deserve it too?" Yu Mo: "......???" So, is he misunderstanding? But how come this sounds so awkward! ? Seeing Yan Qing''s eyes, Yu Mo realized what he was like at this time, and felt embarrassed. "Ah! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" He let go and stroked his nose uncomfortably. "I...I am also out of concern for my brothers!" Yan Qing''s brows tightened, a rare trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes. He was confused before asking Yu Mo this question. His mind still doesn''t know where he wants to be crooked. Thinking of this, he was inexplicably upset, so he stood up and left. "Hey? What are you going? The words are not finished yet!" Seeing Yan Qing was about to leave, he quickly followed, but he didn''t dare to follow too close. "I''m sorry, can''t you? Tell me--" boom! Yan Qing walked into the room and directly closed the door to isolate the noisy sound. "hiss--" Yu Mo gasped in cold air, clutching his nose and inhaling. It hurts! This kid really didn''t keep his hands! And, why is it so irritable today? Who offended him? Yu Mo felt wronged, but he was not angry. There was something wrong with Yan Qing''s appearance. perhaps... Should he look up from other aspects? ... Chu Liuyue''s group was extremely fast, and after about half an hour, they arrived at the gate of Taohuawu. From a distance, a huge light curtain fell from the sky. The mighty coercion faintly spread from above. This is the door world, and it is also the existence that connects the inside and outside of the gods. The guards of the Yue Mansion who had been in charge of guarding here saw the arrival of Chu Liuyue and others and saluted them. "I have seen Lord Yue!" Chu Liuyue nodded, indicating that they don''t need to be polite. These people are personally selected by Sansan, and they are all trustworthy. She looked at the door world for a while, but found nothing unusual. "Cen Yi, you said before that the situation here is special...what the **** is going on?" Cen Yi walked a distance forward, only one step away from that gate world. At your fingertips. "Master, come and see." Chu Liuyue was suspicious and walked over. It wasn''t until she stood still in this position that she finally saw something wrong with the door world. The power fluctuations in this world... don''t seem normal. Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand. The slender fingers just touched the light curtain shining with a faint light, and there were ripples. A dangerous breath suddenly swept from the light curtain! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered, and a red golden flame quickly gushed out! However, the next moment, the flame was like being dragged into the light curtain by an invisible hand! boom! The fire is everywhere! "Be careful, master! Cen Yi seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and directly shot, laying a blue barrier in front of Chu Liuyue! Fragmented light and fire splashed on the barrier, making a harsh "sizzle" sound, and then quickly annihilated. At this time, the flame has completely disappeared! Above the light curtain, only the ripples still rippling. Chu Liuyue held her breath. At this time, she realized that these ripples, gathered together, had formed a vortex! This vortex is so shallow that it is almost indistinguishable when viewed from the front. If it hadn''t happened to be swallowed by the flame just now, it would be difficult for Chu Liuyue to find this. Soon, the vortex was gradually smoothed, and the original calm and waveless appearance was restored. It seems everything just now, but just an illusion. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. This door world is indeed different from the ordinary door world. In it... contains extremely dangerous power! Chu Liuyue had no doubt that if someone passed by at this time, the final outcome would be exactly the same as that swallowed flame! At that time, I am afraid that life and death will be unpredictable! This kind of door world is extremely dangerous and can no longer operate normally! No wonder Cen Yi insisted on asking her to come over and take a look. "This world... when did it start to become like this?" Chu Liuyue turned back and looked at the guards. One person quickly said: "In the words of Lord Huiyue, this situation is not unexpected. Since all the people in the Mo Jianmen were killed, we came here to replace them. On the first day, the world was still fine, but with time As time passed, changes gradually took place. Until yesterday, it was completely impossible to come and go." "Originally, I wanted to report today, but just as Mr. Cen came over, we just¡ª" In fact, they cannot be blamed for not finding it timely. During this time, the entire Taohuawu was under martial law, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will. The gate boundary here is completely blocked. They are only responsible for guarding, and the change is silent, and there are hardly any flaws on the outside. Only then did they know it, and it was normal. Chu Liuyue looked at Cen Yi. "What do you think?" Cen Yi paused for a moment. "Subordinates guess, maybe...this is caused by external forces." In just a few words, the amount of information contained is enormous. Because this is not an ordinary enchantment, but a gate! This light curtain was born naturally and existed thousands of years ago! Who can have such a powerful force, can influence it to such a degree! ? Suddenly, a voice came: "In this door world, there is a profound formation hidden." Chu Liuyue turned her head and found that Lin Zhifei had also walked over at some point, standing in front of the door, staring at her. She moved in her heart. "how you said that?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is at 6:30~~ Chapter 1985： Origin (five shifts) Lin Zhifei pursed his lips. "feel." He still can''t produce evidence, but he just feels that way. Very subtle, but also very clear. Chu Liuyue followed his gaze. At this time, the waves on the door world had completely calmed down. Seeing Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, Lin Zhifei thought she didn''t believe it, and continued: "I have been in and out of the door realm many times, so I still know it. This door realm is indeed different from the ordinary door realm, and this difference is probably caused by the profound formation..." "You broke through the Great Profound King Master?" Chu Liuyue asked suddenly. Lin Zhifei was startled, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Seeing his reaction, Chu Liuyue immediately confirmed the guess in his heart. "Sure enough... when did it happen?" Everyone around looked over. Lin Zhifei is only in his early twenties and looks very young. In addition, he had been ill in the early years, weak in qi, weak in body, and thin, which made him look like a weak scholar. Now, Chu Liuyue actually said that he is Great Profound King Master! How not to shock? Even Cen Yi was a little surprised, so he definitely gave Lin Zhifei a look. The realm of the profound master was not exposed. Although he knew that Lin Zhifei was talented in this area, he did not expect that he would break through again in such a short time. "Ten days ago." Lin Zhifei said frankly. In fact, at that time, he had already faintly heard some news about Taohuawu. He wanted to come directly, but he was just about to break through, and he delayed for a while. Although I know that this side is not inferior to his fighting power, this intention is always there. Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Lin Zhifei''s eyes with undisguised appreciation. She had known for a long time that Lin Zhifei had amazing talent on this, and he was not even weaker than her! Lin Zhifei was able to recognize this, to a large extent, because he knew much more about the door world than Chu Liuyue. But at the same time, his terrifying sharpness also helped a lot. "You said, there is a profound formation in it, then... can you find out what it is?" Lin Zhifei shook his head. "This can''t be seen for the time being." He could feel the existence of the profound formation, but based on this feeling, he really couldn''t make a more detailed judgment. This was originally expected by Chu Liuyue, so she was not disappointed and only nodded. "It''s okay. Now that some signs have been detected, there must be hope." She looked at the door boundary in front of her again, her eyes narrowed slightly. Xuan Zhen... For good reason, within the door world, such things will naturally not appear. So... whose handwriting would it be? ... Yijia. News of Yi Wentao''s return spread quickly. But everyone could not see him. Because as soon as he came back, Yi Wentao went straight back to his residence and only told the public to take a good rest for a while. During this time, he would never see anyone. In fact, this is also very easy to understand. He was so badly injured that day, everyone in the Yi family could see clearly. Moreover, after this battle, his face was completely lost. He could no longer even raise his head in front of the Yi family. It is not difficult to imagine that at this time, facing anyone in the Yi family is a great torture for him. Of course, Yi Wentao''s residence has been changed. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he is no longer the owner of the house. Jun Jiuqing specially ordered someone to arrange an extremely remote corner for him. For Yi Wentao, this is humiliation and the best choice. Because of this, he can really avoid seeing everyone in the Yi family, and he doesn''t have to bother with those various eyes. Jun Jiuqing only invited the two elders who came back together to take care of her. No one in the Yi family expected that Yi Wentao, who was still very energetic not long ago, would be in such a situation when he returned to the Yi family again. ... Twilight falls, and the moon rises to the sky. Yi Wentao was lying on the bed alone. The bitter aroma of medicine filled the room. On the next table, there is a wooden box. A pill is placed quietly in it. The scent of the medicine comes from above. It was specially left by Jun Jiuqing to heal his injuries. But after Yi Wentao came back, he did not take that medicine from day to night. With his eyes open, he looked at the ceiling so determinedly. He seemed to be looking at the lines on it, and he seemed to be in a trance. Through those, he was looking at other things. "Patriarch." Suddenly there was a familiar sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by the elder''s respectful salute. Yi Wentao remained motionless. With this call, the Patriarch was naturally not him. "I''ll go in and take a look." Jun Jiuqing''s voice was cold and indifferent. "You go down first." The two elders take turns on duty, so there is only one person outside at this time. His words could not be ignored, and the elder quickly said: "Yes." Soon, Jun Jiuqing opened the door and entered. Yi Wentao closed his eyes. Jun Jiuqing glanced at him, turned around to lock the door, and placed another layer of barriers to ensure that the sound would not be heard, and then he spoke. "Have you figured it out?" Yi Wentao didn''t speak, and obviously didn''t care about him at all. Jun Jiuqing didn''t worry, and walked not far from the bed. He tilted his head and looked at Yi Wentao carefully for a while, then suddenly curled his lips without any smile. "It seems that you still have confidence in yourself and feel that you can fight back? Patriarch, I have always respected you, but I didn''t expect that until now, you are so naive." He tapped on the table lightly. "You know the origin of that shield, don''t you? Or, I should ask, when did you interact with the one in the Dark Devil''s Lair?" Yi Wentao opened his eyes suddenly! Chapter 1986： Dead man (one more) In Yi Wentao''s eyes, there was a stormy sea! He wanted to deny it, but when he raised his eyes, he ran into Jun Jiuqing''s scrutinizing eyes, as if he had already seen everything. This made Yi Wentao''s heart slowly cool down. "...I really underestimated you!" Being able to ask such a question is enough to show that Jun Jiuqing knows much more than he had previously guessed! He didn''t even notice it before! If he had known this, he should have watched him! "The Patriarch has praised it. I just guessed it casually. You have to tell the truth to make it clearer." Jun Jiuqing said, and sat down directly next to him. Look at that, if Yi Wentao doesn''t give him a satisfactory answer today, he doesn''t plan to leave. "The Patriarch has worked hard for the Yi family for many years, but in the end he ended up in such a situation, even I feel sorry for you." Jun Jiuqing''s words, like a sharp blade, pierced Yi Wentao''s heart fiercely! "What do you want, just tell me, I''ll get it for you, what do you think?" Yi Wentao sneered in his heart. Nice to say! Jun Jiuqing is just for his own sake! The room fell silent. Yi Wentao said nothing, and Jun Jiuqing did not say a word. The two faced each other silently. In the dark night, such a cold silence is almost suffocating. I don''t know how long it took, Yi Wentao finally closed his eyes. "...Her hand is the Shield of Heaven." Jun Jiuqing raised her eyes, there seemed to be shimmering light in her eyes. "Hunting Shield?" He had heard of the famous artifacts in the world of the gods, but he had never heard of them. However, it must be an extremely precious object that can make Yi Wentao so troublesome. According to Chu Liuyue, Yi Wentao appeared to be for Taohuawu, but in fact he rushed to the Hundred Shield. If so, then... What kind of existence is this Huntianshi? Can it attract Yi Wentao more than the huge Taohuawu? "I don''t know what kind of treasure is that Chaotic Shield, that makes the Patriarch so longing for it?" Jun Jiuqing asked. Yi Wentao laughed suddenly and turned to look at Jun Jiuqing. His eyes with a trace of scarlet, shimmering with bloodthirsty light in the dark night, were chilling. Afterwards, his low and hoarse voice also sounded in the room. "I don''t know the others. However, once I have that Shield of Heaven, I have great hopes of breaking through the gods!" His voice was so low that it seemed to dissipate in the wind at any time. However, Jun Jiuqing still heard clearly! He frowned sharply. Above the gods, there are higher levels of existence. However, no one has broken through this shackle for ten thousand years. All practitioners are trapped in the state of respecting the gods, no matter how hard they practice, they will not be able to reach the next level. But now, Yi Wentao actually said... With that Shield of Heaven, can you break through the gods? No wonder he cares so much! There are thousands of practitioners in the world, who doesn''t want to become stronger? This is especially true for a top god-exaling powerhouse like Yi Wentao. He has seen too many things in the duny world, and he doesn''t care at all. What really makes him fanatical-only this! If this news is known to others, I''m afraid it will cause another big storm! Of course... Who can determine whether this kind of thing is true or false? Is it possible to cut through the ten thousand years of **** by just relying on a shield? Jun Jiuqing remained suspicious of this. But he did not completely deny this possibility. No wind, no wave. Yi Wentao''s willingness to make such a big handwriting proves that he has a certain basis. Otherwise, according to his prudent temperament, he would never act so rashly. Yi Wentao watched Jun Jiuqing''s expression change, and laughed lowly. "Heh... you said... who doesn''t want something like this?" "Nan Yifan didn''t know about this." Jun Jiuqing interrupted him and said quietly. This is not a question, but a positive statement. Yi Wentao was not surprised that he could guess. After all, the series of events in Nanjia during this period are enough to explain everything. If Nan Yifan knew this, he would never be so risky. "Then... did the Patriarch hear the news about the Huntian Shield from the Black Demon Cavern?" Jun Jiuqing suddenly thought of something, raised his eyes, and looked at him steadily. Yi Wentao took a deep breath. "Not bad." "This is strange. With such important news, how could the person in the Black Devil''s Cave be willing to tell you the Patriarch? He seems... more in need of this?" Jun Jiuqing asked quite interestingly. "You know a lot." Yi Wentao gave him a meaningful look, but he was not shocked. Since Jun Jiuqing asked that sentence just now, he knew that Jun Jiuqing knew nothing less. "This news, of course, was not obtained in vain, but I got it in exchange!" Jun Jiuqing narrowed his eyes. "The Patriarch is so capable, he can exchange for such a news... Then I don''t know, what did you exchange for?" Yi Wentao sneered. "Do you think how did he escape from under Xiu''s men a few years ago?" ... Taohuawu, Yue Mansion. Several peach trees stand in the courtyard. Under the peach tree, there is a green wicker chair. At this moment, there is a person lying half on it. The breeze came, and the pink and white peach blossoms fell one after another, making the person more and more white than snow. He closed his eyes, his features are clear and his lines are smooth, which is absolutely perfect. Looking from a distance, the whole person has used the best jade and carved it carefully. Not like the color of the world. When Yu Mo walked in, he saw this scene. He has been with Rong Xiu for many years, and in fact, he has long been accustomed to his majestic appearance. But looking again at this time, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind: If Yan Qing really has a habit of breaking sleeves, she should also like her highness? In this world, is there a better-looking man than his highness? No, your Highness can no longer describe it in a good way, it is simply-- Just as Yu Mo was thinking about it, Rong Xiu opened his eyes. He looked over here, and just in time saw Yu Mo staring at him, with a thoughtful expression in his eyes, even more... Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Mo suddenly felt that a chill was coming, and finally recovered. He fixed his eyes and collided with the eyes of his Highness. He was shocked immediately. Hiss-so cold! Your Highness''s look is terrible! He wanted to run away, but his strong desire to survive finally urged Yu Mo to step forward: "His Royal Highness, the matter that you asked your subordinates to check before has the results." Rong Xiu sat up halfway. "Say." Yu Mo looked down and said: "Your guess is good. A few years ago, some of the people who fought with you were indeed not from the Dark Cavern." He paused before continuing: "There are three people from Yijia!" Chapter 1987： Fight in the nest (two more) "These people are dead men trained privately by Yi Wentao. They only obey him. Even many people in the Yi family don¡¯t know the existence of these people. Therefore, in the past, most of the Yi family members did not Know." Three people, it sounds like a small number, but they are all extremely powerful! Otherwise, Rong Xiu would not specifically send him to investigate this matter. "In the years since then, Yi Wentao has been very cautious and never called his other dead men. So we have never been able to find out that the Yi family is behind. Until this time, Yi Wentao was seriously injured. Moreover, Jun Jiuqing forcibly snatched the position of Patriarch, only then did we finally make a move, and we followed the vine and found out." Although Yu Mo has a lively temper and likes to joke, he is very reliable when it comes to business. Rong Xiu gave this matter to him a few years ago. In the middle, he had used countless methods, but he still failed to get any results. But he never gave up. After knowing that the Yi family had come to Taohuawu, he quickly sent additional staff to continue the in-depth investigation. Now, there is finally a result. Rong Xiu nodded, his thin lips slightly hooked, and there was no surprise in his eyes. He had indeed guessed this possibility a long time ago. At that time, he only chose to go after he had accurately checked the strength of the Black Devil''s Cave. But after arriving, I discovered that the actual situation was somewhat different from what I expected. Although it did not affect the final result much, but... This amount of account was recorded by Rong Xiu. "In the realm of God Ruins, there are very few who can have this ability." It is not difficult to guess, but the key is to be able to find evidence. Rong Xiu smiled faintly, a thin layer of chill between his eyebrows and eyes. Yi Wentao is also a tough one. Since then, for so long, I haven''t had any contact with my dead men. Even those who were not dispatched to the Dark Devil''s Lair, he also cut all contact. Cultivating these people is not easy, and it can be seen that the temptation is amazing to let him spend such a capital. Yi Wentao knew that Rong Xiu would inevitably doubt him, so he was always cautious in his words and deeds, and was very defensive against him. If he hadn''t been forced into desperation this time, there would be no way, and it is estimated that he would not use this hole card. "It seems that his life at Yi''s house is really not easy." As Rong Xiu said, suddenly thinking of Chu Liuyue''s chuckle, she couldn''t help but bend her lips. Speaking of which, I have to thank Yueer for this. If it hadn''t been for her to take a few strong drugs one after another and completely defeat Yi Wentao, things would never go so smoothly. "Then... what do you mean?" "Just watch the changes." Rong Xiu lay back in the wicker chair and waved his hand casually, as if he didn''t take these things to heart. "Huh? This..." Yu Mo was a little surprised. How to say this has been investigated for several years, he thought that after his Highness got the evidence, he would definitely fight back... "Let the Yi family do it by themselves." Rong Xiu said lightly. Jun Jiuqing and Yi Wentao... But there are more fights. Yu Mo''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood something. "Your Highness Wise!" Seeing that Rong Xiu was planning to take a break, Yu Mo wanted to retire, but suddenly remembered Yan Qing''s strange appearance before, hesitated. "If you have anything to say, just say it." Rong Xiu broke his mind with a word. Yu Mo touched his head with some embarrassment. "His Royal Highness, it''s actually nothing, but... the subordinate feels that the kid Yan Qing seems a little strange recently... Has he suffered any damage during this time?" The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips provoked a very light arc. "Don''t worry. "That''s all he deserves." Chapter 1988： Contact (three changes) As soon as the voice fell, there was a familiar footstep outside. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the delicate and slender figure came into view. It was Chu Liuyue. Yu Mo turned and saluted: "I have seen the princess." Chu Liuyue originally lowered her head slightly, seeming to be thinking about something, and then raised her head and looked over. Rong Xiu got up and walked over. "What do you think, so ecstatic?" He was talking, and after a glimpse, she saw a faint red mark on her hand, as if she was crushed by something. There is a trace of red blood that will seep out. He narrowed his brows, "What''s going on here?" Chu Liuyue returned to his senses and shook his head. "It''s okay, a little hurt." Even to her, it wasn''t hurt. Rong Xiu put his fingers on her wrist, and after checking it out, she was sure that she had only suffered a bit of skin injury and that it was not a major problem. His expression eased slightly. But in the end it still hurts. He took Chu Liuyue, walked to the wicker chair, let her sit down, took out the medicine, personally helped her gently apply it on her hand, and then massaged it carefully. The faint medicinal fragrance is mixed with a hint of peach blossom. The icy cold feeling came from his hand, and the hot pain before, instantly reduced a lot. Chu Liuyue didn''t care about these injuries at first, but seeing Rong Xiu lowered his head slightly to help her rub the medicine, she felt very relieved. Originally, she wanted to come by herself, after deliberation, she let Rong Xiu go. "His Royal Highness, Wang Hao, the subordinate will retire first." Yu Mo had already taken offense to this scene. Rong Xiu responded and let him go. Soon there were only two of them left in the courtyard. Chu Liuyue turned her head slightly and stared at Rong Xiu for a while. His expression is serious and his movements are gentle. In the realm of the gods, Rong Xiu is famous, and many people are frightened and in awe of him. Even Nan Yifan and Yi Wentao did not dare to offend easily. But it was such a person who was by her side now, just because her hand broke, he patiently and meticulously helped her with medicine. It seems that in the world, there is nothing more important than this. There seemed to be waves in her heart, and finally couldn''t help getting up and kissing him on the cheek. "My husband is really nice!" The dragonfly clicked on the water, and quickly retreated. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly and raised his eyebrows lightly. "Don''t think that you can stop explaining." Since Chu Liuyue broke through the divine body, she has rarely been injured. It is obviously unusual to be able to leave such a mark on her hand. Besides, it was still in Taohuawu¡ªher own territory. Chu Liuyue let out a breath and lay back in the reclining chair. "It''s not because of that door world." Rong Xiu moves for a while. "Very troublesome?" In fact, he had expected it to be related to Taohuawu''s gate. He knew about Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi and others who went to the door world together. But I didn''t expect that she would be injured. Chu Liuyue nodded her chin. "In that door world, I don''t know who has hidden a profound formation. Moreover, the profound formation is so powerful that it has affected the entire door world. Now, the door world can no longer enter and exit normally." She shrugged, angry and funny. "You don''t need to send someone to guard it. Even if you are a strong God, you may not be able to escape safely." With that, she raised her hand. "No, this hand was injured because of this." After listening to Lin Zhifei''s speculation, she felt quite reasonable. In order to figure out what was going on, she decided to try it herself. As a result, as soon as this hand penetrated into that gate world, it seemed that there was an extremely powerful force coming from all around! She had a bad instinct, and immediately withdrew her hand without hesitation. Nevertheless, he was hurt a bit. "Fortunately, I hide fast, otherwise..." Rong Xiu''s sword eyebrows narrowed slightly. You know, even though Chu Liuyue is still only in the realm of God, she has already refined a divine body with Desperate Tribulation. With her current divine body, she can even fight against the strong gods! Isn''t Yi Wentao the best example before? From this point of view, the door world has indeed become very dangerous. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment. "Tomorrow I will go see it with you." Chu Liuyue nodded. A few petals fell precariously. Chu Liuyue looked up. The tree full of peach blossoms is in full bloom. Suddenly, something fell on the center of the eyebrows, and it was cold. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Snowing?" Rong Xiu also raised his eyes and looked towards the sky. The sky was still blue, but I don''t know when it turned into a dull lead gray. Pieces of crystal clear snowflakes are slowly falling. He retracted his gaze, leaned over and picked him up. ... This snow in Taohuawu came very suddenly. But for everyone who has been in Taohuawu for a long time, this is not an accident. Over the years, the climate in Taohuawu has been very changeable. Most people are used to it. In the corridor in front of the door, Sansan was holding hands, taking a leisurely pace, walking forward step by step. As he walked, he was humming a little song, his small eyes narrowed with a smile, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Yujiu and Shifang happened to collide with him, and from a distance they could see Sansan''s look like a happy one. Yujiu and the two greeted him. "Brother, what happened to you so happy?" Sansan smiled and said: "Nothing is nothing!" Yu Jiu glanced at each other. There is only one explanation that can make him so happy. "It seems that the third brother has made a fortune again?" Yu Jiu teased. Sansan held both hands and smiled happily. "Where? It''s not all thanks to the master! I''m just going to confess good to the master." Shifang suddenly thought of something. "It seems...someone has started contacting the third brother?" Sansan raised his finger and blinked. "Shhh-this matter hasn''t been completely settled yet. I won''t be too happy when the master claps the board!" That being said, the smile on his face is overflowing. After speaking, he hurriedly bid farewell to the two and went inside. Yu Jiu held the sword in both hands, his eyes turned back and forth between Sansan and Shifang. "Shifang, you seem to know something?" Shifang didn''t care much and said: "In fact, it''s not a big deal, but the third brother plans to open the business outside." Yu Jiu immediately understood. It turned out to be to expand the business scale. If you do this, it means greater profits. No wonder he was so happy. "The third brother would do this, which is normal. But... drive outside? Where do you mean?" Shifang looked at him suspiciously. "how could I know?" Yu Jiu: "..." I know that this kind of thing cannot be blamed on him... ... When Sansan came to the inner courtyard, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were sitting under the eaves and enjoying the snow. "Master, Your Highness." Sansan tried his best to restrain the expression on his face before stepping forward. Chu Liuyue turned to look at him, frowning: "It seems a lot of people have contacted you recently?" Chapter 1989： Where have you been (four more) The smile on Sansan''s face suddenly bloomed again. "Hey, the master is really wise! You guessed it right, since I heard the news three days ago that I was planning to sell Taohuawu medicinal materials and medicinal pills, I have received many news from aristocratic families in the past few days. This is not true. , I have compiled a list, take a look!" With that, he presented a piece of paper with both hands. Chu Liuyue took it. On the paper, a series of names are written. Most of them are well-known aristocratic clan in the realm of Shenxu. Chu Liuyue is quite familiar with some of them. Sansan rubbed his hands, unable to hide his excitement and eagerness. "Master, since you won Yi Wentao before, the reputation of our Taohuawu Yue Mansion has been beaten! Nowadays, many people in the Shenxu realm want to have a good relationship with us!" It is not an exaggeration even to say "to please". People in the God Ruins realm know what kind of treasures Taohuawu is. Now this place belongs to Chu Liuyue, they can only retreat to second place. ¡ª¡ªDoes not occupy Taohuawu, but if you can get Taohuawu''s resources, it will be the same! Here, the heaven and the earth are full of energy, and there are all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. Many of them are extremely difficult to find in the entire God Market Realm. Although Sansan had only opened a few stores in Taohuawu before, it was actually very famous. Occasionally, some people come here especially, wanting to buy various precious medicinal materials and elixirs from here. Since Sansan sent the news, many clan families have expressed their favor. On the one hand, Taohuawu''s things are indeed top grade. On the other hand, this can be regarded as a relationship with Chu Liuyue. Kill two birds with one stone, why not do it? Sansan can almost imagine that scene. Anyway, on the Taohuawu side, his small space alone has almost inexhaustible treasures, so if you take out some appropriately, it will not affect anything. Others don''t know, but the master and him know this best. In the past, because of being squeezed by Mo Jianmen, he had been holding it carefully, and now he can finally let go of his hands and feet! "Master, look at this list, is there anything else you want to change?" Chu Liuyue looked up and down several times. "Feixingmen, and these few¡ª" She said while pointing at it. Sansan went over to look, and quickly wrote it down. "Except for these four, the rest refused." Chu Liuyue said quietly. Sansan was waiting happily, but as soon as he heard this, he was immediately overwhelmed. "You just choose four?!" Reject all the rest? There are more than a dozen of them! The master hasn''t even reached one third! Chu Liuyue nodded, and passed the piece of paper over. Sansan was puzzled, staring at the list of lists on the paper for a long time. "Master, you... are there too few? The rest, some of them are also big, very good..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "You should go and ask how they are embarrassed to write again after offending me." There are many of them, all of whom have had a festival with her before. Sansan was stunned, and then he remembered that his master had indeed been attacked by many aristocratic families in the God Market Realm before. He slapped his head suddenly, annoyed. Why forgot this! "The master calmed down, it was all my confusion..." Three big ‡å. Chu Liuyue smiled and glanced at him. "Okay, I know you didn''t mean it. In fact, not all of these have come to me, but now it''s just the beginning after all. Too many choices at once will only attract attention." Although there are not many four companies, as long as the quantity is well controlled, it is still feasible. You must know that in the God Market Realm, there are many aristocratic families who don''t have enough medicinal materials and elixirs. Many of them need to be bought from outside. But there has never been one that can supply four companies at once. Appropriately let everyone have some speculations, and dare not look down on Taohuawu. More, it is unnecessary. Sansan suddenly nodded: "What you said is. Then I will go and write back to these companies." He wiped the sweat from his forehead. The master is still considerate. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Go ahead." Sansan is at ease when she does things. Sansan then left, turned and left. "It seems you already have a lot of plans." Rong Xiu walked over, hugged her waist, and gently pressed his chin against her shoulder. Chu Liuyue nodded. "It''s always good to have more friends. After all... I don''t know when the people in the Black Devil''s Den will be moving." In fact, speaking carefully, the people in the Black Devil''s Cave have suffered several losses under her hands. Especially when the entire army of Mo Jianmen was annihilated, they were suffering heavy losses. Individuals should not be able to bear it. But until now, there hasn''t been much movement in the dark cave. Rong repair lips slightly. "Relax, Mo Shiqian is not a person willing to suffer from dumb losses." Chu Liuyue turned around and asked with interest: "It sounds like you know him quite well?" Although she had been with the other party before, the person had been hiding behind the black mist or mirror. She had never seen him really look like. Rong Xiu pondered for a moment. "You will know him sooner or later." Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. At this moment, there was a sudden wind in the air. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked up. A strong and white figure rushed over quickly! Ouch! Chu Liuyue was happy: "Xuexue?" Hearing her voice and seeing her face, Xuexue, who had been running around for a long time, suddenly became excited, and she wanted to rush directly on an impulse. As a result, a cool gaze fell on it before it came. Xuexue suddenly became stiff and quickly braked! In the end, Kancan stopped in the courtyard. At this time, there was already a thick layer of snow on the ground. It stayed there, almost blending with the snow. Only those icy blue eyes became clearer and brighter. Chu Liuyue waved at it. "Xuexue, come here!" Speaking of it, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Hearing this, Xuexue jumped up and came to Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. It shook the snow on its body at a relatively far distance before moving forward. Chu Liuyue touched its head. Xuexue narrowed her eyes contentedly and made a "gurg" sound in her throat. As for its owner''s sight, it has completely ignored it. ¡ª¡ª Didn¡¯t you hear that Yue''er kissed him on the initiative? Humph! "Where have you been during this time?" Chu Liuyue asked with a smile. Xuexue thought for a while, rolled on the ground and raised her paw. Only then did Chu Liuyue see that the pads of its paws were still stained with some rough sand. this is... She was startled slightly. "Did you go to the Scarlet Moon Desert?" ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Fifth at seven o''clock~ Chapter 1990： Worry (five shifts) Ouch! Xuexue stood up and glanced sadly at her master. This time is really hard... Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu''s expression was gentle. "I haven''t gone back for a long time, so I thought about asking Xuexue to see the situation in the Scarlet Moon Desert." Chu Liuyue was relieved immediately. Too. Ever since Lingxiao Academy experienced a catastrophe before, Dabao has never appeared again. Until now, there was no news. She had wanted to go and have a look before, but it was a pity that she couldn''t make time. It is indeed appropriate to let Xuexue pass. Thinking of this, she looked at Xuexue: "Xuexue, what''s the situation over there?" A faint color flashed in Xue Xue''s eyes, and immediately shook her head. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. This means... "It said that during this time, several seniors have never come out." Rong Xiu explained. Chu Liuyue frowned tighter. "Isn''t there also the Sun of Scarlet Moon?" Xuexue shook her head. It stayed there for a long time, and indeed did not notice any movement. Even... during the whole process, those few ignored it. According to previous experience, those who knew it was past will certainly not be unresponsive. It felt something was wrong and hurried back. This is the first time it has come back from the Scarlet Moon Desert so clean. Chu Liuyue frowned, lost in thought. On the side of the Scarlet Moon Desert, they were afraid they might be in trouble! "Then, when you were over there, did you encounter any suspicious people or things?" Xue Xue thought for a moment, but shook his head. It was there that nothing happened, and nobody encountered it. In short... it''s like a normal desert. But this is just abnormal! Chu Liuyue felt a little uneasy. Not to mention the fifth Changze and Lan Xiao, Dabao now has a divine body, and he can freely return to the divine ruins realm. He hasn''t appeared for so long... "Tomorrow I will accompany you to see the situation in the door world." Rong Xiu raised his hand and gently smoothed the shallow marks between her eyebrows. "If it''s convenient, take a trip to the Scarlet Moon Desert." Anyway, it is going to enter and exit from the door boundary, so it is just right. Chu Liuyue felt relieved a little now, and nodded. "it is good." ... Chu Liuyue hardly fell asleep this night. Various images flashed in her mind continuously. Most of them are related to Dabao. Moonlight is like water, flowing in from outside the window. Chu Liuyue lay on the bed and finally opened his eyes. Rong Xiu approached from behind and took her into his arms. Chu Liuyue instantly fell into his warm embrace. "Thinking about the past?" Rong Xiu''s voice was particularly low. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Ok." After a pause, she said: "At that time, I was able to break through the door and come to Taohuawu, relying on Dabao and their help..." Speaking of it, it was a coincidence that she met Dabao and them. At first, Mu Qinghe led an army to capture the Great Wilderness, and she went with the army secretly. In the middle, once she was in trouble, and in a hurry, she entered the great wilderness and lost her with other people. Later, I met Dabao and the others. From them, she learned a lot. Although she has never officially performed a teacher apprenticeship, in fact, in her heart, she has always regarded the three as masters. Especially Dabao. The harshest to her, but the most to teach her. It was also their existence, let her know that there were still other existences like the God Ruins Realm in addition to the Tianling Dynasty. In a blink of an eye, so long has passed. "Actually, there is something, I have always been puzzled." Chu Liuyue turned around, put her hands on his chest, raised her eyes slightly, and said softly, "Dabao and the others... were imprisoned in the Scarlet Moon Desert. But you also know how strong they are. In this world, who is this capable of?" She has always been very curious about this matter, but never asked. She felt that Dabao and the others didn''t want to tell her so much. Even the fact that Dabao refused to do anything in the realm of the gods seemed to be related to this. In the dark, she always felt that this time, it seemed that something happened. Rong Xiu hugged her tighter and kissed her lightly between her brows. "Don''t worry, the seniors must be fine." Chu Liuyue gently closed her eyes. "Well, definitely." ... Early the next morning, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu went to the gate together. Also accompanied by Lin Zhifei and Cen Yi. Xiao Ba didn''t seem to be interested in these things, so he didn''t come this time. After yesterday''s investigation, Chu Liuyue sent Wu Yao and Yu Jiu to guard here. As soon as he arrived, Chu Liuyue clearly noticed that this world had changed compared to the day before. The pressure above is stronger than before. The breath exuded has also become more dangerous. This kind of change is actually very subtle. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s visit yesterday and personally inspected it, it would be difficult to detect. This is why the people who were in charge of guarding here before realized that something was wrong so late. "look." Chu Liuyue walked to the door world. "The power fluctuations above have become more dangerous." Rong Xiu stepped forward and held her hand, causing her to step back a bit, while he stood in front. He stared at the door with heavy eyes for a while, and then stretched out his hand. Hum! As soon as his fingertips touched the light curtain, there was a sound! Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be caught suddenly by something! "Be careful." Rong Xiu nodded, and then continued to poke inside. Soon, half of his palm fell into the light curtain! A bitter breath, rushing from all directions in an instant! It seems that he wants to smash his hands completely! Rong Xiu''s eyes sharpened, and a golden flame burst out of his palm instantly! boom! The fierce energy slammed together! Immediately after that, a crack suddenly appeared on the door world! Chu Liuyue thought she was dazzled at first glance, but then she saw that a second crack appeared immediately! The faint cracking sound seemed to come from far away time and space! Her pupils shrank slightly before she could see clearly that there was something hidden in the faintly shiny door world! That is-- A mirror! Chapter 1991： Yunzhou (one more) The light curtain of the gate is clearly only a shallow layer, but at this time the waves are rippling, as if it is bottomless. That mirror seemed to slowly rise from the clear lake water, gradually approaching, reflecting the shadow of a person. Chu Liuyue looked intently. In the mirror, a tall figure appeared. It was Rong Xiu, but it seemed a little different. Because the person in the mirror, although his appearance and figure are exactly the same as Rong Xiu, is wearing a black gown. They clearly have the same facial features, but they have completely different looks and temperaments. Cold and squinting! Just looking at it, the invisible coercion seems to be suffocating! Chu Liuyue was startled, feeling a little strange, but with a touch of inexplicable familiarity. Wow---- That huge mirror burst into pieces! The shadow inside also disappeared. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu subconsciously. He must have seen the scene just now. Of course, Rong Xiu''s expression was calm and condensed, his profile was clear and perfect, and his lines were smooth. There was no half-point fluctuation in his expression. It seems that he didn''t see the scene just now, or was he... he didn''t care when he saw it? Chu Liuyue was about to ask carefully, and suddenly felt a strong force swept from the door world! Rong Xiu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and he hugged her into his arms! Afterwards, the two fell into a deep darkness! "master!" "Your Highness!" The voices of Cen Yi, Lin Zhifei and others came, but they seemed to be extremely far away. In the endless darkness, Chu Liuyue could only hear the whistling wind, which kept blowing past her ears. Around, frantic energies entangled and slaughtered, encumbering the bodies of the two, and heading in an unknown direction! ... This process does not last long. Moreover, Chu Liuyue had been held tightly in his arms by Rong Xiu, with him protecting him, and was not injured. After about half an hour, a bright sky light finally tore through the rich darkness! A strong dazzling light came from the front! Chu Liuyue turned her face slightly and narrowed her eyes. Rong Xiu hugged her with one arm and covered her eyes with the other. The two landed. Stepping on the thick ground with both feet, the floating feeling in Chu Liuyue''s heart finally dissipated a little. At this time, her eyes had adjusted to the surrounding light, and she held Rong Xiu''s hand and raised her eyes to look around. When she saw the scene around her clearly, she was taken aback for a moment, and then her eyebrows were slightly condensed. Ahead is a simple and magnificent city. At the tall and solemn city gate, people come and go in an endless stream, and it looks very lively. Behind him are rolling mountains with lush forests. For Chu Liuyue, this was a completely strange place. "here is..." Chu Liuyue frowned tighter. They crossed the gate boundary, how could they come here? "The power riot in the door world made the void tremble. It is likely that it was chaos that sent us here." Rong Xiu looked around, quickly gathered everything here, and said calmly. Chu Liuyue nodded. This is also the most reasonable explanation. just... "Cen Yi and Lin Zhifei didn''t seem to keep up with us." She had checked it just now, and there was indeed no breath of those two people around. But thinking about it, this is actually normal. After all, the accident happened too suddenly. At that time, she was still thinking about the figure of Rong Xiu reflected in the mirror, but she couldn''t react for a while. If it wasn''t for Rong Xiu''s eyesight and quick hands, she might have separated from Rong Xiu at this moment. "If it comes, let it go. Let''s go to the city and take a look." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement. You have to know where this is before you can decide what to do next. She was about to walk forward when she was suddenly pulled back by Rong Xiu. "Don''t move yet." "what happened?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Rong repair lips slightly. "Do you really want to go like this?" Chu Liuyue was stunned. ¡ª¡ªThe appearance of the two is really eye-catching. The front is full of unknowns, so it is better to be cautious. A quarter of an hour later, the two of them dressed up in disguise, completely changing their appearances. The appearance is ordinary and the dress is ordinary. At first glance, it is unremarkable. Fortunately, the two of them are on the edge of the mountain forest, and almost no one passes by, so this action is also very hidden. After making sure that everything was packed, the two looked at each other before they walked towards the city gate hand in hand. ... The closer you are, the more people around you and the warmer the atmosphere. Chu Liuyue looked around calmly while walking, and found that most of the people were going to the city. Moreover, they are basically young. Teens and 20s make up the majority, and only a few seem to be around 30 years old. Moreover, the faces of these people are full of undisguised expectations and excitement. It seems that in that city, something full of allure is waiting for them. Chu Liuyue faintly felt that this scene was a bit familiar. "Does it look like Fangzhou City?" Rong Xiu''s voice suddenly fell into his ears. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes, and the two of them faced each other. She was suddenly stunned. Yes! This looks a bit like Fangzhou City. In Fangzhou City, there are also vibrant young faces everywhere. But that was because Fangzhou City was next to Lingxiao College. Those people are full of excitement because they are full of yearning for Lingxiao Academy. And now, such a city that seems to have nothing special... Why is this the same scene? "These people seem to have good talents." Chu Liuyue looked at it for a while, and found this, which was a little strange. This place is outside the realm of the gods. It is reasonable to say that the overall talent and level of the cultivators are slightly worse than those of the realm of the gods. However, many of the young people who have walked around them have outstanding talents and strength. The closer to the city gate, the stronger this feeling. Chu Liuyue became more puzzled. Even in the imperial capital of the Tianling Dynasty, there may not be so many talents with great potential! When they reached the gate, the two finally stood still. Chu Liuyue looked up. Two words are engraved on the city gate. Yunzhou. The handwriting is strong, three points into the wood, it seems that there is an amazing momentum! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered. Such a city should be quite famous. But she had never heard of it. She looked at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu shook his head lightly. Obviously, he has never heard of it either. Chu Liuyue looked around and murmured. "No one here is responsible for defending the city..." Everyone is completely free to enter and exit. "Hahaha! Yunzhou has been unguarded since the day it appeared. Both of you have already arrived here, don''t you know anything about it?" A young voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw several young men and women standing behind them. It was a young man standing in the forefront who spoke. Chapter 1992： Di Ji, do you know? (Two more) This young man has a strong figure, dark skin, and a sharp face. He looks very refreshing. Rong Xiu smiled. "Our husband and wife are indeed here for the first time, and there are indeed many things we don''t know very well. I don''t know this Xiongtai, can you help me out? Although he had done all-round disguise, he looked plain, and his whole body was almost completely concealed, but when he spoke, he was polite, not humble or overbearing, which easily made people feel good. "We don''t have so much time!" Behind the young man, a young woman suddenly spoke. She was born quite handsome, dressed in gorgeous clothes and exquisite makeup, which made her eyebrows beautiful. At this moment, she looked at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue with unabashed impatience in her eyes. "Brother, let''s hurry and enter the city? If it''s late, it''s not good." She walked to the side of the young man and directly took him by the arm and acted like a baby. A little hesitation appeared on the face of the black-faced youth. They are indeed a bit late, if it is delayed... Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and chuckled when he saw this. "It seems you are in a hurry, then we won''t bother." After speaking, he turned around and planned to leave. "Hey--" The black-faced young man hurriedly called out and stopped Rong Xiu. "This brother, don''t mind. My sister has always been straight-hearted and not malicious. Since we have met, it is considered destined. It is better for everyone to progress together and talk about it on the road, how about?" He always felt that although the two people in front of him looked very ordinary, their gestures were a bit expensive, it seemed...uncommon. The most important thing is that he can''t see the strength of the two. People who come to Yunzhou can be said to be hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and being able to make friends is naturally much better than making enemies. As soon as this statement came out, the woman behind him, as well as the others, were a little strange. Why does eldest brother seem to be so generous to these two people? But since he said so, they are naturally not easy to refute. Rong Xiu looked at Chu Liuyue: "lady--" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised. "It''s all about your husband." Rong Xiu nodded. "Then trouble you all." ... The gate was unguarded, and everyone came in and out at will. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu also entered Yunzhou City with these people. The roads in the city extend in all directions and the voices are full. These people, walking in it, do not wink. The two parties first exchanged greetings and introduced each other. The black-faced young man was named He Ziji, and the people behind him were all his relatives and friends. They made a special trip to Yunzhou to participate in the trial this time. "Trial?" Hearing this word, Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. This Yunzhou doesn''t seem to be very big, and it can attract so many young spiritual geniuses to come and test together...obviously it is tricky. "Yeah! This is the third trial held in Yunzhou. I heard that this trial will last for a month, and it will officially begin tomorrow! One day later, but it will not be able to catch up! If you miss it, you have to Wait for the first half of the year." He Ziji explained. "This trial... is important?" Rong Xiu asked. He Ziji looked at him in surprise, as if Rong Xiu didn''t know anything about it, which was a very abnormal thing. "Of course!" He Ziji increased his tone. "If you can pass the trial, you will be qualified to pass through the door realm! Enter the **** market realm to practice! There are countless practitioners in the world, but they are all rushing!" As he said, he lowered his voice. "The Emperor Ji of the Tianling Dynasty, you know? It was from here that he entered the God Ruins Realm!" "Ahem!" Chu Liuyue coughed sharply. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Auntie is in the dead...I''ll be back at six I was wrong. The computer was broken. I used the mobile phone to upload, but the segment was automatically cancelled. It owes one more. Start to make up tomorrow Chapter 1993： Not an accident (three shifts) If you eat melons on your head, there is no one left. He Ziji and others looked at her suspiciously. Chu Liuyue waved her hand: "Cough, it''s okay, it''s just choking... But where did you get this news?" Why didn''t she know that she used this method to enter the Divine Ruins Realm? "Don''t you know?" The eyes of He Ziji and others became even stranger. He Zilan curled her mouth lightly, disdainfully whispered: "Brother, these things are only known to people with a lot of status in a few big dynasties. Who knows what remote place they came from? It''s normal not to know." Chu Liuyue: "..." Even though she has always been eloquent, she can''t think of any rebuttal now... She touched her nose, ignoring the teasing gaze of her own man. "We have naturally heard the name of Emperor Ji of the Tianling Dynasty." Rong Xiu seemed to disregard He Zilan''s words and smiled softly. "But before, my husband and I have been simple and simple. We have never heard of this." He Ziji frowned, and gave his sister a warning look. Saying this in front of others is indeed a bit too much. Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to care. He Zilan snorted softly, but did not dare to be presumptuous anymore. He Ziji pondered slightly. It seems that these two people really don''t know anything... He asked tentatively: "Then...Shenxu Realm, do you two know?" Rong Xiu nodded. He Ziji was relieved. Knowing this, it is not difficult to explain. "These things are a long story. More than a year ago, Emperor Ji Shangguanyue of Tianling Dynasty broke through the gate world and entered the God Ruins realm. And it is rumored that it is still in the God Ruins realm and has a great reputation! Everyone yearns for it, and naturally they want to follow suit. However, where is it so easy to get in? Many people were struggling for nowhere, and it wasn''t until Yunzhou started to experiment, that they gave everyone a rare opportunity. I heard that after going to the God Market Realm, it is easy to break through to become a strong God. So now everyone is rushing to Yunzhou here. No, tomorrow is the third trial, so today the entire Yunzhou City is very lively. " This explanation is easy to understand. But Chu Liuyue still frowned. Because of this, there is a most critical problem. ¡ª¡ªHow did the news that she went to the God Market Realm spread? She didn''t deliberately publicize this matter, and not many people outside the realm of the gods knew about it. How could it be reached to the point where it is so heated today? What''s more, there are rumors that she mixes very well in the God Market Realm? This is someone deliberately revealing these news. But-what about the purpose? If she hadn''t come here today, she wouldn''t know that such a situation had already occurred outside the Divine Ruins Realm. It can be seen that the other party''s primary goal is not her, but practitioners like He Ziji and others! Chu Liuyue looked to the left and right, seemingly inadvertently asked: "Since they are all for spiritual practice, why are all the extremely young practitioners who come here, and nothing else?" He Ziji laughed. "Naturally because there are only practitioners under the age of thirty-five years old who can participate in the trial! Moreover, the younger, the better the talent, and the better the results can be achieved in this trial!" The rules are a bit inexplicable... Chu Liuyue thought to herself. Generally speaking, only when the college recruits students or selects disciples from the sect, there are restrictions on the age of practitioners. I don¡¯t know what this trial is like, there are such rules... "Because of this, many young practitioners are rushing here." He Ziji said. They will appear here, naturally for this reason. Seeing how both Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue looked thoughtful, He Ziji thought they were also moved, so he raised his finger to the front and said: "Nuo, that Taiyin Mountain is the place for the trial tomorrow! Brother Baili, if you two also want to participate, you can go there tomorrow." The pseudonyms used by both Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Go directly to the?" "Yes! As long as you are under thirty-five years old, and you have reached a certain level of talent and strength, and pass the goalkeeper assessment, you can participate in the trial." "Gatekeeper?" "Yes! Trials selected the best batch, and in the end they can follow the gatekeeper to the God Market Realm." As He Ziji said, his face showed a little fascination. It can be seen that there is indeed full of expectations for this matter. Rong Xiu''s expression has become somewhat meaningful. It seems that this trial was organized specially. Also, the other party deliberately attracted so many talented practitioners, so naturally he had to make all arrangements. However, He Ziji and others didn''t realize Rong Xiu''s thoughts, only when he was still thinking about participating in the trial. While talking, a group of people walked to the door of an inn. The trial is about to begin tomorrow, and today is naturally to have a good rest. He Ziji and others chose to stay here. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were too lazy to bother and stayed there too. After the two parties said goodbye, they went back to their own rooms. ... Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu''s room was on the third floor, facing the street. Open the window and you can see the hustle and bustle of people on the street. From a distance, one can see the row upon row of houses in the city, and¡ªin the distance, the towering Taiyin Mountain. Chu Liuyue folded his arms with both hands, leaned against the window sill, and couldn''t help but smile. "Unexpectedly, there are constant troubles inside, but the same is true when I come out. I have been away for so long, and there are still people thinking about me. Rong Xiu poured a cup of tea, and the white mist curled up, dazzling his eyebrows. "Madam is too good to be remembered." Chu Liuyue hummed lightly. "I don''t think it''s a good thing to be read like this." Someone was deliberately revealing her whereabouts, but she didn''t even know who the other party was. She really didn''t like the feeling that the enemy was secreting her. "And... I always think that Yunzhou is very strange." Chu Liuyue raised his hand, and his slender white nails lightly drew across the hollow wooden window, her eyes flashing. "Although this whole city looks quite old, many places in this city have obviously just been renovated. Look, even the paint on the windows has been freshly painted. But the workmanship is meticulous and quite. To be particular." Everything looks neat, clean and simple. Most people really can''t tell. What''s more, most of the people who came here were practitioners who participated in the trial. Who would put their minds on this? Rong Xiu raised the teacup, his eyes drooping slightly, and then put the things down again, with a smile. "Perhaps... was it not an accident to arrive here from Taohuawu?" Chapter 1994： Small boat, small boat (four more) Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. "You mean...that gate world would have been able to lead directly to here?" Rong Xiu smiled deeply. "Yes or not, go to Taiyin Mountain tomorrow, you will know at first sight." ... The whole Yunzhou was immersed in excitement and excitement. Early in the morning, Chu Liuyue was awakened by various sounds outside. Even outside the door, a few familiar voices could be heard. "...Brother, are you really going to call those two people and go with us?" He Zilan asked dissatisfiedly, "I think they don''t even know what this trial is, and probably won''t go, let''s just leave them alone!" She didn''t like those two very much. The looks and clothes are very ordinary, but when I saw them, I didn''t have the slightest awe. I really don''t know what''s so good about those two? He Ziji glanced at her. "Multiple friends, multiple paths. Why don''t you always understand this truth?" "Why don''t I understand? I think Big Brother is confused! If they really participate in the trial, won''t they become our competitors?" Where can I find an opponent for myself? He Ziji shook his head and didn''t intend to continue to persuade him. His sister does not have big bad eyes, but she is squeamish and willful and narrow-minded. There are so many people who come to participate in the trial, and there are almost countless competitors! What impact will the extra two people have on the result? On the contrary, if they can be drawn together, they may have a better chance of winning in the final competition. He always felt that the identities of these two were not so ordinary. Thinking of this, He Ziji walked over. As soon as he raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, the door was pulled open from inside. A long figure appeared before her eyes. He Ziji''s movements suddenly froze. "Brother Baili, you, are you already up?" Seeing this, it is estimated that what they said just now has also been heard. He Ziji was embarrassed. Rong Xiu just nodded his head as usual. "My wife and I are also going to Taiyin Mountain today." He Ziji took a look at him and found that he didn''t seem to be pursuing it, so he could not help but secretly relieved. For some reason, in front of this man, he always felt a little awe inexplicably. Although the other party has always been very polite and courteous, the natural dignity and coercion that seem to be brought from the bones are still hard to ignore. "Then, then let''s go together, so that we might have a look after each other, I wonder what Brother Baili thinks?" He Ziji asked nervously. "That couldn''t be better." Chu Liuyue walked up from behind and said with a smile. He Ziji was slightly taken aback. I didn''t feel it yesterday, but see you today, and standing close, he discovered that this woman actually had a pair of extremely beautiful eyes. Especially when I laugh... Just when this thought flashed, Rong Xiu half-turned around and reached out to Chu Liuyue. By the way, He Ziji''s sight was blocked. Only then did He Ziji wake up and immediately retracted his gaze, secretly annoyed. He is not a beautiful woman who has never seen a child, so it is a bit rude. He took a step back. "Then let''s go over now? Otherwise, there will be many people on the street after a while." ... As soon as they left the house, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu realized the meaning of He Ziji''s words. Because there are many more people on the street than yesterday. It''s still early morning now. In a while, I''m afraid it will be crowded. Chu Liuyue looked at the lively crowd and suddenly said: "There are really a lot of people here, I am afraid that there are many geniuses from various dynasties who have come..." He Zilan sneered lightly. "That''s natural! As a practitioner, who doesn''t want to cross the gate realm, enter the **** ruins realm, and become a strong god?" Even if the hope is slim and the difficulties are numerous, there are still people who continue to follow suit. With that, she scanned Chu Liuyue up and down and snorted. "It''s basically out of play for someone like you!" When Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu came, they both deliberately lowered their realm. He Zilan only regarded the two as not high-level, so she didn''t take them seriously. Chu Liuyue was not angry at this, but smiled indifferently. The purpose of her trip was originally different from them. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s reaction like this, He Zilan only felt like she had hit the cotton with a fist. But at this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly said softly: "So, those who had the top scores in trials before, have all entered the realm of the gods?" "That''s natural!" He Zilan returned decisively. If not, so many people will come to Yunzhou? The question the woman asked was really funny. Just as she was about to taunt a few more words, she heard Chu Liuyue continue: "Then those people have come back after entering the God Ruins Realm?" He Zilan was taken aback, then looked at her with the look of a monster. "Of course not! After going to the God Market Realm, who will come back here again?" Shenxu Realm, that is the existence that everyone aspires to. If there is a chance to go there, break through the shackles, become a strong God, or even stronger¡ª¡ª This is what many practitioners desire most? Who will come back? A dim light flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes, which was fleeting. He Zilan wanted to say something more, but was dragged by He Ziji and had to shut up. After that, the group didn''t say anything more, just moving forward. ... There are more and more people around. In the crowd, they are not very eye-catching. Several people melted into the river like water droplets, swept towards Taiyin Mountain. About half an hour later, they finally came to the place-the foot of Taiyin Mountain. The terrain here is wide open, and everyone is standing in groups, looking from a distance, it''s a torrent of water. There are also five or six hundred people. And these people, outside the realm of the gods, almost all can be regarded as rare cultivation geniuses. Even Chu Liuyue, from the previous Zitianling dynasty, had never seen so many talented young practitioners gather together. There should be a lot of practitioners from the dynasty. But so many people gather together, but it is not noisy. Most people didn''t speak much, only a few whispered a few words. The atmosphere was filled with inexplicable tension. Obviously, they are quite concerned about the trial that is about to begin. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the crowd intentionally or unintentionally. She actually wanted to see if there were anyone from Tianling Dynasty here... Suddenly, her eyes condensed. In the distant crowd, a young man stood alone. He only wore a loose gray linen blouse, with no extra accessories all over his body. The already thin body became thinner and thinner. A soft short blond hair shone with a faint glow in the morning sun. Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly: Xiaozhou! Chapter 1995： Refused (five shifts) Almost at the same time, Xiao Zhou noticed her gaze and looked up. The moment he saw Chu Liuyue, his eyes opened slightly. Surprised, joyful, unbelievable... A lot of emotions poured out, almost making him feel excited! He raised his leg subconsciously and planned to come over. Chu Liuyue shook his head calmly. Xiao Zhou suddenly understood it, and stopped. He forced himself to look away. ¡ª¡ªI almost forgot, this is in Yunzhou! There are still many people around him watching him in the open and secretly. He must not act rashly at this time, so as not to cause her any trouble. Thinking like this, Xiao Zhou lowered his head slightly, as if nothing had happened. All this process only happened in a moment, and there was a crowd of people between the two sides, so even if someone noticed Xiao Zhou''s froze for that moment, he would not be able to detect what was going on. Chu Liuyue also quickly withdrew his sight. However, her heart was still beating fast. She never thought that she would run into a small boat here! When she decided to go to the Divine Ruins Realm, Xiao Zhou was still in a coma. Chu Liuyue had to leave him behind. Who knows, meet again, but here! I don''t know how his body is now, and why did he appear here alone? Countless questions came to my mind. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. Rong Xiu followed her gaze, when she understood why she reacted like this. He held her hand, slightly calloused palm, generous and strong, very warm. Chu Liuyue''s heart gradually settled down. Since everyone is here anyway, there is no rush to recognize each other. Let¡¯s take a look at this Taiyin Mountain first, what''s the situation? Just thinking, a sound of breaking through the air came! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes subconsciously and saw a figure flying from the top of Taiyin Mountain! Perceiving this movement, everyone was completely silent and looked up. Some people were already showing excitement uncontrollably, and their eyes were full of admiration and admiration. Chu Liuyue had a vague guess in her heart. This person, perhaps¡ª "Taiyin Mountain Gatekeeper: Hong''an! Welcome everyone to come and participate in the trial today!" really! Chu Liuyue was sure of her mind. This person is indeed the so-called gatekeeper! She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man carefully. He was suspended in the air, high above. It seems that he is not tall in his thirties, but the coercion of the whole body cannot be ignored. God! Chu Liuyue''s mind turned. This level of strength is very common in the God Ruins Realm, but here, it is an extremely top existence. Sure enough, as soon as this coercion spread, the many practitioners at the foot of the mountain all had their expressions, and the expressions between their brows and eyes were even more respectful and careful. This is the purpose of the man. The man looked around, revealing a look of satisfaction, a deep and loud voice, and continued: "The rules of the trial are very simple! Whoever reaches the top of the Taiyin Mountain first will be the winner!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing in her heart. The rule is really simple. I just don¡¯t know what they plan to do on the Taiyin Mountain... "Of course, if you want to participate in this trial, you have to pass the review first!" Hong An said, his sleeves waved! The bronze mirror with a big palm flew out of his sleeve instantly! The bronze mirror fell from the sky and grew when it saw the wind! Tuk! With a muffled noise, the bronze mirror went straight into the ground! At this time, it is as high as one person. The mirror body is rusty, and looks very shabby. However, the expressions of everyone present in the face of the object became more serious. They all understand that this is a hurdle that must be passed. Whether you can participate in the trial or not depends on this. If it fails to pass the review, the many preparations before it will be wasted. "I''ll come first!" There was a voice from the crowd. Immediately afterwards, a teenager stepped forward. There was tension on his face, but more excitement and excitement. Under everyone''s gaze, he stepped up to the bronze mirror. Hong''an Road: "Don''t be nervous, just try to come over!" The boy''s Adam''s apple rolled, nodded, then took a deep breath and walked forward! Immediately afterwards, his leg smoothly stepped into the bronze mirror. Standing by the side, Chu Liuyue clearly saw that the boy''s legs had indeed reached the other side of the bronze mirror. The mirror surface that looked a little faint before, turned out to be like a wave of water, shaking gently, without hindrance. The young man looked happy and continued to walk forward. Almost in the blink of an eye, he successfully passed through the bronze mirror! "I passed! I passed!" He cheered excitedly. Hong An nodded in satisfaction: "Very good. You can go straight up the mountain now." "Yes!" The boy was deeply encouraged, and immediately moved towards the mountain happily. The mountains are dense, and his figure soon disappeared behind the trees. Everyone looked at them with different expressions. Some are envious, some are jealous. Everyone began to step forward. However, not everyone can pass the bronze mirror. Chu Liuyue watched by the side and found that about one-fifth of the people were turned away by the bronze mirror. This is equivalent to being eliminated. Looking at the depressed people, Chu Liuyue touched her chin. "I don''t know what standard the bronze mirror was audited by..." However, this bronze mirror looks familiar. Chu Liuyue had a vague guess in her heart. However, one must remain skeptical before finding clear evidence. "Brother, let''s go too!" He Zilan urged. He Ziji took a deep breath and nodded. "it is good!" At this moment, there was a commotion in front of him. Chu Liuyue looked intently and frowned suddenly. Xiaozhou was standing in front of the bronze mirror. Half of his arm has been inserted, and it is obvious that he can enter smoothly. But he lowered his head slightly, for some reason, he actually pulled his arm back again! This action shocked everyone present. Hong An''s expression also condensed slightly. "what happened to you?" Chapter 1996： Warning (one more) Xiao Zhou retracted his hand, took a step back, and said lightly: "I don''t want to participate in this trial. I quit." When a word fell, everyone was shocked. The scene fell into an awkward silence. Many people looked at each other. What''s the situation? You said you didn''t want to participate and didn''t participate? Just now that half of his arm has been stretched in, and he said he would withdraw? This is too casual! Obviously, Hong An didn''t expect Xiao Zhou to say such words, and the expression on his face became a little cold. "you sure?" The cultivator who wanted to participate in this trial didn''t know where it was. It was the first time he saw someone halfway through, and suddenly wanted to quit. What''s more, it is clear that the situation can be obtained through the audit. "It''s okay to quit! This way we will lose one competitor!" "Yes! He doesn''t want to participate, but some people want to participate!" "I don''t know good or bad!" ... Various discussions came in a low voice. Xiao Zhou''s expression seemed to waver. He pursed his lips for a moment, then said hesitantly: "let me think again." After speaking, he directly stepped back a few steps and moved away. There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. Think again? What kind of person does he think he is, so he is still holding up like this? The temper of the gatekeeper is not so easy to serve! Hong An also frowned, feeling very bored. He has not encountered such a situation. Those who can get here are all here to practice. Who will repeat this? He was about to speak, but suddenly his eyes were fixed. That boy... was actually a rank nine warrior? And it seems that there is only one step away from breaking through the God! Looks young... Among these people, they are indeed outstanding. Thinking about it this way, I swallowed it when I reached the lips. If you really let him go, it would be a big loss... Hong An hesitated for a moment, her expression relaxed. "Then give you some more time to think about it." The crowd was in an uproar. Obviously, they didn''t expect Hong An to actually play a role on the Internet, and gave the teenager the opportunity to regret it! Xiao Zhou heard this, but on his beautiful and delicate face, he didn''t seem to be surprised, but he just nodded. "carry on!" With an order from Hong''an, the others no longer care about Xiaozhou, and each began to line up again for review. The subsequent process went very smoothly. He Ziji and He Zilan passed smoothly, but the remaining few who came with them were eliminated. Afterwards, He Ziji looked back at Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. He is also very curious whether these two can pass. Rong Xiu walked ahead. He walked forward as usual, and the mirror surface of the bronze mirror flowed past him like water. With one step, he crossed the bronze mirror and passed smoothly! Chu Liuyue followed Rong Xiu. After Rong Xiu passed, it was her turn. Thinking of Xiao Zhou''s reaction before, Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and became vigilant. Xiaozhou certainly wouldn''t do that for no reason. He has his own considerations, and he is also warning her! Chu Liuyue suppressed his aura to a very low level, and then walked forward. Hum! The moment she touched the mirror, the alarm bell rang in her mind! The water droplets that have been quietly floating in the dantian seem to be called by some force for a moment, and they are about to move! Fortunately, Chu Liuyue had already made preparations before, and acted first, forcibly restraining the force of the whole body and stopping the flow! The wave that was about to rise was strongly suppressed in this way! Her hand smoothly explored the water-like mirror surface. After that, she took a step forward and passed smoothly. The whole process, only a few breaths of time. From beginning to end, Chu Liuyue''s expression did not fluctuate at all, as calm as ever. No one knew what she had experienced in that moment. Rong Xiu reached out his hand towards her. Being grasped by his warm and dry hands, Chu Liuyue realized that his palm was already wet with sweat. Rong Xiu''s fingertips gently rubbed the back of her hand. Chu Liuyue''s heart finally settled down. She looked at the bronze mirror with complicated eyes. Inside, there is a very strange power hidden. When she passed by, she clearly felt that someone was looking at herself! That feeling made her back chill. But obviously, those around them didn''t realize this was wrong. Those who passed are excited and happy. Those who fail are lonely and regretful. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, thinking to herself. Xiao Zhou should have felt the existence of that strange power before, and then... "Brother Baili, I heard that the Taiyin Mountain is full of dangers. Let''s go up the mountain together so that we can take care of each other, how about?" He Ziji was waiting here, obviously for this purpose. Although He Zilan was a bit dissatisfied, seeing that both Rong Xiu and Rong Xiu passed the review, it was hard to say anything. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue looked at each other for a moment. "it is good." After discussing, several people set off towards the mountain together. They were not slow, and soon entered the forest. After walking a certain distance, Chu Liuyue looked back. Across the dense woods, you can still vaguely see the scene at the bronze mirror. When she turned her head, Xiao Zhou just raised her leg and passed the bronze mirror smoothly. Everything looks no different from others. However, he didn''t team up with anyone, he was still alone. After standing still for a while, he chose to go up the mountain alone. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze. ... A quarter of an hour passed quickly. Chu Liuyue and a few people marched in the mountains and forests, but they did not encounter any situation. The wind blew across the mountains and forests, making a rustling sound. "It doesn''t seem to be as dangerous here as in the legend?" He Zilan murmured. Thanks to her being nervous for so long. "This is just coming in, and there is no danger until later." He Ziji''s expression was very serious. "Master He, you said before that the time for this trial is one month?" Chu Liuyue asked suddenly. "Although the Taiyin Mountain is tall and steep, it shouldn''t take that long to climb the summit?" Even if it is an ordinary person with no cultivation base, it will be finished in two or three days. Changing to be a practitioner will only be faster. Even if there are some organs and dangers in the middle, a month''s time is actually a bit longer. He Ziji said: "Because this is only half the trial!" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "Actually, you are right. Generally speaking, it takes only a few days to climb to the top of the mountain. The order of the summit also determines the rank of the trial. But after that, everyone will stay on the top of the mountain for a while. Time, until it reaches one month later, the gatekeeper will take people to the God Ruins Realm." Chapter 1997： There is a master (two more) "Oh? Why is this?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "Since the ranking of the trial has already come out after reaching the top of the mountain, why bother letting everyone wait here for a month?" If you really want to take people to the Divine Ruins Realm, just go directly, where does it take such trouble? He Ziji was taken aback for a moment. "Because...because this is a rule set from the beginning..." There is no why. Since they knew the existence of this trial, the rules had been set. This is like a convention, no one will break the casserole and ask the end. The gatekeeper said so and they did. It''s that simple. He Ziji hadn''t thought about this issue before, and when Chu Liuyue asked such a question, he was a little bit confused. But he couldn''t figure it out. After thinking about it, after not getting any answer, He Ziji scratched his head. "This...probably so many people have to make more preparations to walk through the door?" Both Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu came from within the God Ruins Realm, and naturally knew that this guess was impossible. Then this matter is obviously more problematic. "what--" A scream suddenly came, breaking the silence. Several people looked back and saw several people running toward this side panicking. All of them looked panicked, with blood still on their bodies, obviously they had just gone through a fierce battle. Roar! After them, a gray-winged demon wolf is approaching quickly! The woods are dense, and it can''t be used for some purposes, but as a Ninth-Rank Beast, the speed is amazing! Those few people were embarrassed by it. "Help us! Please!" The teenager who ran in the front shouted in a panic. He Zilan pulled He Ziji''s sleeve. "Big brother, we are playing here! How can there be any reason to help others?" If they are close to their own people, that''s it, these people have never known them, why should they be saved? "What''s more, they have brought danger to us!" He Ziji nodded. Although he has always been enthusiastic, he also knows when to score. He didn''t want to ruin himself. "go!" He Ziji gave a low drink and turned around without hesitation. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu naturally didn''t want to interfere. They had already figured out before that if they could not make a move here, they would not make a move. As long as you get to the top of the mountain smoothly, you can find out what they are doing. Seeing a few people turn around and leave without any intention to help, a trace of despair flashed in their eyes. ¡ª¡ªIn this trial, there is a default rule: once you participate in the trial, life or death will matter! If you die here, you are dead for nothing! In spite of the danger, there are still countless practitioners who have followed suit. Because of this world, after all, the strong are respected! However, Chu Liuyue had just taken a few steps, suddenly stood still, and looked back again. Rong Xiu stopped after her and followed her gaze. At this look, he also noticed something was wrong, and his expression was slightly restrained. The two stopped their movements here, and soon attracted He Ziji''s attention. He opened his eyes slightly, and asked in disbelief: "You don''t really intend to help out, do you? This is a trial!" Those people are their opponents! Of course Chu Liuyue didn''t want to help. She just felt that something was wrong with the gray-winged demon wolf. Thinking of this, she took a step forward and flicked her wrist! A bright stream of light swiftly across the air, and went straight to the gray-winged demon wolf! laugh! The sound of the sharp blade piercing the flesh and blood sounded sour. Then, there was a muffled sound. boom! The gray-winged demon wolf fell heavily to the ground! At the center of its brow, a dagger thin as a cicada wing was almost completely submerged! Dark red and sweet blood slowly poured out, and the gray-winged demon wolf''s eyes burst out with a hideous expression. But still gradually disappeared. In the end, the head tilted and died completely. Both He Ziji and He Zilan were shocked. one move! This woman actually only used one move to kill the Grey Winged Demon Wolf? This means that her dagger not only pierced the eyebrows of the gray-winged demon wolf, but also smashed its beast pill! What kind of strength is this? He Ziji had thought about it a long time ago that these two people may be more powerful than they seem on the surface. But when I really saw this scene, I was still full of shock. Anyway, he asked himself, he himself had no such ability. He Zilan also shivered, and the expression in Chu Liuyue''s eyes again changed greatly. She has no doubt that if the other party wants to, she can definitely use the same method to easily kill her! ¡ª¡ªAfter all, she can''t even beat this Grey Winged Demon Wolf! Thinking of her previous offenses, He Zilan broke into a cold sweat. However, Chu Liuyue didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these two people. She walked over there. Rong Xiu walked side by side with her. The few people who had just escaped from the danger were all stunned on the spot, looking at the corpse of the gray-winged demon wolf, and could not recover for a long time. The Grey Winged Demon Wolf, who almost killed them, died like that? It wasn''t until they heard footsteps that they suddenly came back to their senses. "Many, thank you..." The boy who first called for help looked at Chu Liuyue with gratitude. The remaining few people quickly followed to thank you. It''s just that look on his face that is undecided, looking really embarrassed. Chu Liuyue ignored them, but walked straight to the gray-winged demon wolf, leaning over and pulling out the dagger. There was no blood stain on the sharp and sharp dagger. She turned her gaze slightly and glanced at the gray-winged demon wolf again. Without a response, those people were a little embarrassed. But thinking that my life was saved by others after all, I am still very grateful. "I don''t know your two surnames, I''ll wait later--" "You go down the mountain." Chu Liuyue straightened up and said lightly. "...what?" The few people were stunned, staring at each other. This means... to get them out of the trial? Also, if they hadn''t taken the shot, their lives and deaths would be unpredictable at the moment, and they would definitely not be able to continue participating in the trial. Moreover, with their current state, it is estimated that they can''t win. "that..." The headed boy hesitated to speak, wanting to find out the identity of Chu Liuyue, and to repay him in the future. Chu Liuyue just waved lazily. "No thanks, I didn''t intend to save you." This makes it impossible to answer. Seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t want to say anything to them, those people didn''t entangle too much, and after again solemnly thanked them, they headed down the mountain. The figures of several people quickly disappeared. He Ziji and He Zilan looked at each other, and they were puzzled. If she told those people to withdraw from the trial, she wanted to reduce a few opponents for herself... it didn''t seem to make sense. Her strength obviously wouldn''t put these people in the eyes. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at the faint marks on the gray-winged demon wolf''s neck, thoughtfully. This gray-winged demon wolf has a master. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 1998： First (third shift) More importantly, this seems to be the kind that is specially tamed, and there are some subtle differences from the ordinary contract monsters. The scar on the gray-winged devil wolf''s neck has been scab healed, and it is very tightly covered by the hair. If you don''t look closely, you won''t notice it. Judging from the marks and condition of the scar, it should be quite deep. This gray-winged demon wolf probably suffered a lot. Outside the realm of the gods, if you can contract to the Ninth-Rank Beast, it is too late to be happy. Unless, the other party didn''t pay attention to this ninth grade gray wing devil wolf at all. He Ziji and He Zilan looked at each other, both of them were a little strange. They didn''t understand that Chu Liuyue had been staring at the corpse of the gray-winged demon wolf. But thinking of the strength she had just shown, the turmoil in the hearts of the two still failed to calm down. She should have her own reasons for doing this... "It seems that Taiyin Mountain is not very peaceful." Rong Xiu raised the corners of his lips and smiled lightly. Chu Liuyue glanced at him and knew that the two of them wanted to go together. She nodded and laughed. "Yes. But this trip is worth it." She looked in the direction of the top of the mountain. "Let''s go! I don''t know what''surprise'' is there, waiting for us!" ... A few people just continued to move towards the top of the mountain. Probably because he still had lingering fears about the scene just now, He Zilan didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore and ran to He Ziji''s side and followed without a word. She looked at Chu Liuyue from time to time. There was curiosity and inquiry in his eyes, and a trace of envy and jealousy. This woman looked like she was less than twenty years old, and she was unremarkable all over her body, without any eye-catching features. But who could have expected that when she shot, she was so powerful... At this level, it is estimated that in this trial, he can get the top few. And her husband, even though he hasn''t made any moves until now, He Zilan has not dared to look down upon them anymore. Without He Zilan''s noise, the surrounding area was quiet a lot. He Ziji wanted to ask a few questions several times, but finally chose to give up. These two people, I''m afraid they are stronger than he expected before... A few people walked quietly. About Chu Liuyue carried the **** breath of the Grey Winged Demon Wolf, which was quite deterrent, and for the next half an hour, they did not encounter any more trouble. laugh! A sound of breaking through the air suddenly came! Several people stopped at the same time. He Ziji was the first to speak vigilantly: "Who!?" For a moment, a figure appeared in the sight of several people. Chu Liuyue must be in her heart. Xiaozhou! He is extremely fast and flexible. After a few jumps in the mountains and forests, he has reached a few people not far away. Then, he stopped on a tree and looked up at several people. The two brothers and sisters of He Ziji suddenly became nervous. "It''s you?" Isn''t this the boy who hesitated repeatedly before the bronze mirror? He was born extremely beautiful and exquisite, and his soft short blond hair is even more memorable. They were very impressed with him, so they recognized him at first sight. "What do you want to do?" He Ziji noticed that the boy was full of blood, and his brows tightened. However, Xiao Zhou ignored him, just swept away indifferently, turned around, folds a thumb-thick branch from the tree, and flies out with his backhand! Then, there was a painful and short cry of pain not far away. Both He Ziji and He Zilan''s expressions changed: This is the voice of humans! Is he killing someone? However, after a brief shock, they quickly accepted this fact. Because in this trial of Taiyin Mountain, life or death is irrelevant! Competing or even killing each other is allowed! Once you die here, no one can blame others. To blame, I can only blame myself for not being strong enough! but... Throwing a branch casually, it took the life of a practitioner... This kind of strength is really not to be underestimated! Xiao Zhou looked back. Just when He Ziji thought he was coming over, he retracted his sight again, leaped a few times, and left quickly. The thin and thin figure disappeared completely in the woods in a short while. "...He just left?" He Zilan let out a long breath. "I thought he was going to come over and do it with us!" He Ziji''s heart was also let go. "We are so crowded, he should not dare to mess around." With that, he glanced at Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu who were beside him. For some reason, he always felt faintly that the reason why the boy didn''t come just now seemed to be because these two... Probably out of some fear? But anyway, a trouble was finally avoided. The strength of that young man was clearly above them. Thinking of this, He Ziji felt bitter. I have long heard that the people who come to this Yunzhou City to participate in the trial are all top geniuses, all extraordinary. But he didn''t expect that the few he had encountered were actually better than him! Originally he was quite confident in himself, but now, not long after the trial has just been conducted, his confidence has almost been defeated. This small episode did not seem to have any effect on several people. When Xiaozhou left, they quickly moved on. ... On the way, they encountered a few more troubles, but to Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, it was nothing. The two of them didn''t even make a lot of shots, and most of them were handed over to He Ziji. The talent and strength of these two siblings are actually pretty good. ¡ª¡ªIf you don''t compare with Chu Liuyue and the others. Of course, this comparison is inherently rogue. During this process, Chu Liuyue put more thoughts on the monsters that appeared in the forest. They later encountered two Ninth-Rank Beasts. Without exception, their bodies, like the Grey Wing Demon Wolf, had extremely similar scars. Obviously, this is someone raising the Warcraft, and at this time, it was deliberately released. As for the purpose... Clearly! It is nothing more than a quick screening of those who participate in the trial! ... Two days passed in a hurry. In the early morning of the third day, a clear and melodious whistle came from the top of the mountain! Chu Liuyue looked up. At this moment, they were already at two-thirds of the height of the mountain, and they could barely see the hanging figure of Hong An over the top of the mountain. These days, he has been there, monitoring, or monitoring the progress of the entire game. "It looks like someone has reached the top of the mountain." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and said softly. The brothers and sisters of He Ziji were all disappointed. It''s always a shame to fail to get the first place. He Ziji thought and thought, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Baili, you clearly have a chance to win the first place, why--" Chapter 1999： Darkness Chen Cang (four more) Why delay time deliberately? "Regardless of whether it is first or not, as long as it is the first batch to go, it is considered to have passed the trial, right?" Chu Liuyue interrupted him with a smile. "It was a coincidence that we came to participate in this trial, and we didn''t have much obsession with that number one. As long as the final result is the same, everything else is not important, right?" He Ziji was speechless for a while. He could see that what the other party said was sincere. They really don''t care about that first. Maybe this is the confidence based on strong strength... He Ziji felt very emotional for a while, envied and somewhat relieved. In fact, they are right. As long as they can get the final spot, then whether they can get the first place is not so important. "Since someone has arrived, this trial should be over soon." Rong Xiu looked at Chu Liuyue. "Let''s go too." ... After making this decision, the speed of the few people quickly increased a lot. There was no more trouble on the road, and the road was smooth. After about an hour, they finally reached the top of the mountain. At this time, seven or eight people stood on the top of the mountain. Xiaozhou is also impressively listed. Seeing the four of them appearing together, the expressions of several people on the top of the mountain were slightly startled. Almost all of them came up alone, at most two people together, and there has never been a situation where four people arrived together. "You four actually arrived together?" Hong An has fallen from a mid-air position, recording the rankings one by one. Seeing a few of them, his eyes flashed with surprise. "I remember, when you started at the foot of the mountain, you acted together?" Seeing that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu didn''t mean to speak, He Ziji quickly said: "Yes." Hong An looked at them. These four people did not seem to have suffered any injuries, and only sporadic blood stains on their bodies. Others have joined forces, but very few can rush all over. It looks good. Hong An''s expression became more eager. "Congratulations, you passed the trial. Then please report your names one by one!" He Ziji first stepped forward and reported his name and age. He Zilan followed closely behind. Of course, Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue gave false names at the end. However, when she reported her age, Chu Liuyue suddenly thought and changed the answer she had prepared before. "Seventeen." Hearing this, Hong An''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Chu Liuyue carefully. "You''re only seventeen?" Chu Liuyue''s dress now looks about twenty years old. Now she suddenly said seventeen, and suddenly looked much smaller. In fact, it seems that the gap between 17-year-old and 20-year-old girl is not very big. Although the people around were a little surprised, they didn''t care too much. However, Hong An seemed to be particularly happy. "Yes." Chu Liuyue responded, seemingly inadvertently asking. "Is there anything wrong?" Hong An laughed. "No, no! I just think that seventeen years old... really have a lot of future!" Chu Liuyue smiled lightly and seemed to believe this sentence. "By the way, there is still a period of time before the end, so you just need to rest next to you." Hong''an''s attitude is obviously better than before. And this is just because I heard that Chu Liuyue''s age was younger than expected. Seventeen years old-this is currently the youngest one here. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes, covered the waves of her eyes, responded softly, and stepped back. A lot of eyes around them fell on a few of them. Chu Liuyuequan didn''t see it, and after stepping aside, she waited quietly. ... Two hours later, it was noon. Someone came up from behind. When the fiftieth person arrived, Hong An finally put away the booklet in his hand. At the same time, he blew the whistle again! This sound means that those who have not yet arrived have all been eliminated! Some people are only the last distance from the top of the mountain. After hearing this voice, they all showed their surprise and annoyance. However, the ending is set and no one can change it. After wandering in place for a while, these people finally returned. Everyone who stayed on the top of the mountain was naturally full of joy. Passing the trial means that they can enter the God Ruins Realm! After making sure that no one else was bothering him, Hong An looked at the people in front of him. There was an appreciative smile on his face. "First of all congratulations, everyone, you have all passed the trial! This also means that you are one step closer to that higher level!" With a few words, many people said that they were very emotional. The excitement and excitement on their faces are only a lot more than when they were at the foot of the mountain. "However, everyone should also know that after this, we will still need to wait here for a month before heading to the God Ruins Realm. During this time, everyone can rest here and continue to practice. One month After that, we shall set off on our own!" This sounds like there is no problem. Everyone was very happy after listening. "It turns out that the period of staying here is for us to adjust our state to the best!" He Ziji showed relief. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly. Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled. It would be great if it were that simple. But it''s a pity... This Hongan did not have any good thoughts. Most of them were indeed injured, but basically they were not very serious. This kind of injury, a few days is enough to fully heal, why a month? Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, looking for a position in a more marginal place. Rong Xiu sat down beside her. Others have also found a place to stay on their own, planning to wait this month. Xiao Zhou didn''t come to greet Chu Liuyue and the others, but sat alone in front of Chu Liuyue''s right. Just look up and you can see each other. The top of the Taiyin Mountain, as if it had been cut off by something, was very flat and wide. It is more than enough to accommodate fifty of them. Everyone sat apart, and after a few greetings, they all became quiet. Some people began to try to repair their injuries. Others are absorbing the energy of heaven and earth and practicing. In short, everything looks normal. After Hong An had counted the number of people, he rose into the air again, hanging in the air. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and took a look. At this time, why did he go up again? She always felt this attitude of looking down, a bit arrogant, a bit weird. Even... faintly made her feel like she was being watched. Chu Liuyue finally suppressed the thoughts in her heart and closed her eyes gently. ... Time flows silently and the mountain breeze is flying. The dusk fell, and the full moon hung high. A hint of coolness swept across. Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! The force in her body is fading quietly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are two more at 8 o''clock~ Chapter 2000： Ghost (five shifts) This feeling is very subtle, if it weren''t for her to be the original vein of the Heaven Meridian, and her sense of force is extremely keen, I''m afraid she can''t find it so quickly. She had to get up when she moved subconsciously. "Yue''er." Rong Xiu''s voice suddenly came and fell in her ears clearly. Chu Liuyue immediately suppressed it. At this time, it was indeed not easy to stun the snake. She looked around calmly. It was quiet all around. Everyone is staying in their place, and nothing seems wrong. Most of them, probably haven''t noticed that their power is losing... After Chu Liuyue looked around for a while, she withdrew her gaze and looked at the ground in front of her. The flat and rough rocks are off-white, reflecting some faint phosphorescence under the moonlight. This light didn''t look abnormal. However, the original force that flowed through her body before, flowed into the rocks below her. There is obviously something below this. After thinking for a moment, Chu Liuyue flexed her finger slightly, and then flicked it lightly. "what!" He Zilan suddenly exclaimed and jumped up! "Who beat me!?" The scream spread, and immediately awakened the others present. Everyone looked over here. It''s okay, when this happened suddenly, no one would be surprised. Hong An was closing his eyes to rest up his mind, and when he heard the movement, he immediately opened his eyes. He frowned: "what happened?" Everything was going well, but who knew it was interrupted like this! He is in a bad mood, and his face is naturally so good that he can''t see where. He Zilan became nervous immediately after listening to his majestic voice, and her voice was unconsciously smaller. "I...I...someone attacked me just now..." "Who attacked you?" Hong An looked around. Everyone is staying in their place. Sneak attack? It seems unreasonable. "Yes... I, I don''t know..." He Zilan was originally cultivating, and suddenly felt a pain in her back and was startled. She subconsciously thought that someone had done something to her. Hong An asked, she answered without thinking. But now that she calmed down, she felt something was wrong. She and the people here have no grievances, who will attack her? Moreover, in front of so many people? The most important thing is that she herself couldn''t tell where that force came from. In this case, she would be difficult to identify. "Ok?" Hong An''s face was a bit impatient. He Zilan became more cowardly and panicked for a while. "I, I don''t know..." Hong''an''s expression became worse. He Zilan was afraid that he would blame herself, and said quickly: "But, but I was really hurt! Hong An Lord!" Hong An narrowed his eyes: "Where did you hurt?" He Zilan blushed immediately and said: "I... yes... I hurt my waist..." After all, she was still a young girl, and she was a little embarrassed to say this in front of so many people. But it hurts his waist, and there is no way to check it. Can''t let her take off her clothes and check her injuries? No one can tell whether it is true or not. Hong An looked at her carefully: "How is the injury?" Seeing this, even if it is really injured, it shouldn''t be serious. The surrounding eyes were focused on He Zilan''s body, making her like a man on his back. "...No...it doesn''t matter..." It hurts a lot, it''s probably already purple. But it really doesn''t hurt. It seems like she is making a fuss and deliberately causing trouble... Hong An said in a deep voice: "Since it''s okay, just stay at ease. Even if you don''t want to practice hard, don''t delay others!" This is a bit harsh. He Zilan bit her lip very aggrievedly. "...Yes." He Ziji quickly said: "Master Hong''an calms down. My sister is spoiled by the family. She is easily shocked when things happen, but she has no other bad thoughts. Don''t worry, I will teach you a good lesson and never commit it again!" Hong An glanced at him. "Remember what you said, if you can''t stay longer, you can leave. You know, even if you have passed the trial now, you may not be suitable for entering the God Ruins realm. In the past, in this month''s time, also It''s not that it hasn''t been eliminated." The words were full of warnings and threats, and all the people present immediately awakened. He Ziji was also sweating again and again. "Yes Yes!" With that, he quickly took He Zilan to sit down. A farce seems to have ended like this. Chu Liuyue turned her head slightly and asked softly: "Just... what''s going on?" He Zilan was aggrieved, and immediately couldn''t hold back Chu Liuyue''s question. "Someone really attacked me just now! It hurt me!" He Ziji whispered: "Zilan! Don''t say it! Don''t you think the trouble is big enough?" They passed the trial with great difficulty, but they couldn''t fail at this time and be driven down the mountain! When He Zilan was drunk by him, the grievance in her heart suddenly broke out, and she couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears, sobbing. Even Big Brother doesn''t believe her anymore! Chu Liuyue blinked, her voice softer: "I see her like this, it doesn''t seem to be lying...but, everyone is staying in their place, who would do it to you?" He Zilan didn''t expect Chu Liuyue to speak for herself, and she felt a little grateful. She clenched fists with both hands, clenched her teeth, and said bitterly: "Who knows what happened? I see, maybe there is a problem with Taiyin Mountain!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ahem, after a meal, it is estimated that the sixth one will be a little bit late, probably at half past eight. Chapter 2001： Farce (six more) "Zilan!" He Ziji was frightened and hurried up to cover her mouth. "What nonsense!" Can you say anything like this? He Zilan blurted out the sentence, immediately regretting it, and quickly looked towards Hong''an. However, Hong An had closed his eyes at this time, as if he was thinking, not caring about the situation here. He Ziji was relieved to make sure he didn''t intend to pursue it any further. His entire back was soaked in cold sweat. He Zilan''s tears fell on the back of his hand, making him angry and distressed, but the fire couldn''t come out. "...Zilan, this is not home here, you can let you be willful! You must be cautious in your words and deeds, you know?" He Zilan cried and nodded. At this moment she also realized the seriousness of the matter. Chu Liuyue smiled with a gentle voice: "Yeah. This is Taiyin Mountain, why is there a problem? It must be a misunderstanding." He Ziji glanced at her gratefully. At first I thought that this woman had a cold temperament, but I didn''t expect that this time she also helped to speak. "Thank you." "No. Everyone is safe together." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she said nothing more. ... Everything seems to be back to normal again. However, the words of He Zilan just now were heard by many people around him. Some people secretly exchanged glances, all of which gave rise to a little suspicion and anxiety. To see He Zilan like that, it really doesn''t seem to be a lie. After all, making such a rumor would not do her any good. Why should she be so thankless? But her situation is indeed a little weird. If none of these people here did it, who would it be? This Taiyin Mountain... is there really a problem? On the surface, this farce has indeed subsided, but many people have planted the seeds of doubt in their hearts. He Zilan first, who knows if this kind of thing will happen in the future, and whose turn it will be? What''s more, it might be heavier to start... When the mind is confused, there will be no mind to heal and practice. An inexplicable sense of unwillingness and anxiety quietly surged among the people on the top of the mountain. ... Hong An frowned, finally opened his eyes and glanced down. The preparations were wasted in such a fuss... He felt angry, but it was not easy to attack. These people are not stupid. Once they find something is wrong, they will react quickly. Therefore, he also has to be more cautious. Even if it is delayed, it can only be accepted. It''s a big deal to make up later... After such self-persuasion, Hong An''s mood finally calmed down. ... However, this calm did not last long. Two hours later, the same event was staged again! Only this time, the "sneak attack" was a young man in his twenties. His shoulder blade was cracked. Moreover, he didn''t know who did it. Perhaps it was a misunderstanding the first time, but this time, I couldn''t explain it like that anymore. Moreover, this time the injury is heavier than before! Seeing the young man sitting on the ground with a painful and painful expression of breathing, everyone felt a sinking heart. "...What the **** is going on? Once twice...will there be a third time or more?" "Who said that... if it becomes more brutal afterwards, I''m afraid the injuries will get worse and worse, and even¡ª" "Is it really that there is something tricky about Taiyin Mountain?" There was a lot of discussion, and many people already wanted to check the Taiyin Mountain. Hong An''s suppressed anger surged in his chest. "There is nothing wrong with Taiyin Mountain! This is definitely someone doing a ghost!" When this happened, he couldn''t continue to stay aloft, so he had to return to the top of the mountain. He walked to the boy''s side, checked it himself, but found nothing. This makes Hong''an more headache. In fact, he has been paying close attention to the situation on the top of the mountain. But how this happened, he didn''t notice it at all! It seems that the power of the sneak attack suddenly appeared out of thin air! But this is too wrong! If these people present make any movements, they will definitely not escape his eyes! But he just found nothing! Hong An asked the person next to him to help the young man dress up the wound. There was silence around. This happened twice in a row, and everyone was very disturbed. He Zilan couldn''t help but whispered: "...Big brother, I just said something is wrong with this place...it really wasn''t me talking nonsense, look at this now..." What if this is just the beginning? Who knows what will happen next? He Ziji furrowed his brows, glanced at her, and motioned her not to say anything. But even if He Zilan didn''t say anything, in fact, everyone present had already had the same idea. Hong An stood up, thought for a moment, and waved his sleeves! A huge red enchantment immediately enveloped everyone. "Well, don''t be jealous! Now that the enchantment is laid, the same thing will never happen again. Just keep rest assured." Hong An said solemnly. However, at this time, such remarks clearly had no effect. Everyone is still standing in place, afraid to sit down, rest or practice any more. It always feels unsafe like that. Rong Xiu suddenly said: "This Xiongtai was injured, and he should be unable to stay any longer. Should he be sent down the mountain?" His voice was clear and indifferent, but it reminded everyone instantly. Yes! The scapula is cracked, which is indeed a big influence. Under this circumstance, Hong An has never mentioned letting him go from beginning to end? Chapter 2002： Go to (one more) Hong''an wrinkled her brows, and quickly stretched out. "It''s just a minor injury. You can recover after ten days and a half months." With that, he looked at the injured young man, "Whether to go down the mountain and give up the opportunity to enter the God Ruins Realm, or continue to insist, you choose." Chu Liuyue sneered in her heart. This is too interesting. Those who came here were all rushing to the gods. He said this deliberately, and of course it would shake people. Sure enough, the young man who had hesitated before heard this and his expression suddenly became firmer. "I choose... to stay." Although the injury on his body is not minor, but after taking good care of it, he will be able to fully recover within a month. He finally passed the trial and came to the top of Taiyin Mountain. If he gave up and chose to leave, he would not be reconciled. Hearing his answer, Hong An''s face showed a hint of appreciation. "Yes! To become a strong person is not an easy task. It takes a great deal of effort and price. If you are timid and hesitate because of a small matter, then there will be no What''s the future!" After a few words, the complexion of many people around changed. Isn''t this just connoting them! However, Hong An''s status was honorable, and what he said was not completely unreasonable, and everyone fell silent. "Okay, let''s just stay with each other!" Hong An looked around, put down this sentence, and walked aside. This time he did not go up again, but stood not far from the crowd. It seemed that he was planning to guard it strictly. Everyone couldn''t say anything, they returned to their positions and waited quietly. He Zilan pulled He Ziji''s sleeve and lowered her voice: "Big brother, I think this place is really weird...or else, shall we go back?" Of course He Ziji would not agree. For this trial, they have been preparing for so long, and don''t know how much they have paid, how can they give up and give up? Seeing that He Zilan did seem to be a little scared, He Ziji patted her hand and patiently persuaded her. "Okay, Zilan, don''t think about it so much. Don''t you think Mr. Hong''an is right by now? There will be nothing wrong." He Zilan''s lips moved, and when she saw her elder brother''s firm look, she knew that she definitely couldn''t make sense. So I had to give up. "Got it." He Ziji touched her head comfortably, and then looked away. However, this comfort did not make He Zilan calm down. She dropped her head, her hands churned together. The eldest brother didn''t know, but she knew. Someone must have attacked her just now! Moreover, the opponent''s strength is definitely above her, no, it should be said that it is above Hongan! Can you avoid his review and do it silently, or twice... It''s terrible! Of course she wants to go to the Divine Ruins Realm, but then she must have life! He Zilan was full of anxiety, and her mind was a mess. She couldn''t calm down and practice, she had to look around her from time to time. And there were many other people present who had the same thoughts as her. Those who can come here are not ordinary people. Once you think about something, you will faintly notice that something is wrong, which will make your back chill. One day, just like this, slowly passed by amidst everyone''s anxiety and doubt. ... Time came to the next night in a blink of an eye. Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, her eyes lightly closed. When a bright moon rose, the familiar feeling came again. This time she had been prepared, so she noticed something was wrong the first time the Force was swallowed in her body. A move in her heart-- Under this rock, there is a profound formation! Yesterday was not obvious, but today, that energy fluctuation is already clearly revealed! I don''t know if this is the case, or Hong An moved again out of worry. But no matter what, Chu Liuyue finally confirmed his previous guess. The corners of her lips tucked slightly, and a very faint smile passed across it, which was fleeting. ... In the middle of the moon, the night breeze is cool. The people''s hearts were suspended for a long time, and finally gradually settled down. It seems that what happened yesterday was really just an accident... However, they didn''t feel happy for long, and then there was another teenager who shook his body and vomited blood! "puff!" boom! The young man''s face turned pale, and he fell directly to the ground with a muffled noise! This is very clear on the top of the mountain, which is already very quiet. "The third brother!" The young man next to him who looked slightly older was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to help him. "Third brother! What happened to you?" Everyone looked over, and their expressions changed when they saw the messy red blood on the boy''s face. Hong An also rushed over immediately. "what happened!" The young man stood up, his mouth was full of blood and his face was pale. "me..." As soon as he said two words, he coughed violently. The embarrassing appearance is really shocking. The young man next to him first helped him get his pulse, then his face became ugly. "The third brother suffered internal injuries. It hasn''t been a month or two, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover..." With that said, he tore open the boy''s clothes directly. On the back, there was a purple-red mark! Obviously, this was just an extra scar, and it was this force that caused him internal injuries. Hearing this, the young man''s face became darker. For a month or two, this is better. Anyway, there is no way to continue participating in this trial. Dragging the sick body to the Divine Ruins Realm, isn''t it just looking for death? Hong An''s brows were also twisted into a ball, and the flames in his heart burned wildly! How could this be? He has always been there, and the guards are very careful. If these people move, he will definitely notice the first time! But now, it just happened, and he didn''t notice it at all! It was quiet all around. Everyone''s eyes hovered back and forth between Hong''an and the young man, with different eyes. Hongan is like a man on his back. There are two, there can be no three! The same thing is happening again, and every time it gets worse! Obviously, the minds of these people present have shaken. It is absolutely impossible to use the previous argument to prevaricate. The young man hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "Master Hong''an, I want to take my third brother down the mountain. His injury is extremely delayed..." The boy immediately discouraged: "Second brother! I can go down by myself, don''t delay you--" "How can you do it like this?" The young man interrupted him without holding his beak. Although it is a pity to give up this opportunity, the life of my third brother is more important. Hong An took a deep breath, as if he had made some decision. "You don''t have to leave. I will take you to a place to heal your injuries." Chapter 2003： Familiar wooden sign (two more) When this remark came out, everyone was taken aback. Hong An straightened up, waving his sleeves. The surrounding red enchantment disappeared instantly. Then, a wooden sign flew out of his hand! Hum! With this buzzing, a huge silver barrier appeared in front of everyone! The powerful coercion continued to spread from above. Everyone on the top of the mountain was shocked by this scene, their expressions were shocked and shocked. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: here it is! "After this barrier, it is an independent small space, and it is also the closest existence that is separated from the God Ruins realm by a door realm! Only by passing through this realm and entering into it, can you truly see the door realm, and then enter God market world. Originally, this barrier should only be opened after a month, but now that you have no intention of staying here, it is better to pass it in advance. " With a few words, everyone who said it was in a rush. This Taiyin Mountain is quite weird, and strange things happen frequently, and they can''t stay any longer. If you can go in early, naturally it would be better! Hong An looked at the two brothers. "In that small space, the heavens and the earth are full of energy, and there are a lot of heaven and earth treasures. After you go, you can take good care of them. You can leave at any time when you get better. Of course, if you want to go again then The opportunity of the God Market Realm is still reserved." "Thank you, Honourable Hong''an!" When the two brothers heard this, they immediately became excited and thanked again and again. There is no better result than this! Hong An waved his hand. In fact, his heart is very annoying. They were supposed to stay here for a month, but now it has only been two days, and they have not caught anything, so they have to be sent in. He really lost out this time. But in this situation, there is really no other better solution. If you lose, you lose, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation. Besides, there are a few good ones in this batch. In the end, there may be awards, not necessarily. Thinking about it this way, he finally felt a little relieved. He took the lead in tiptoe and flew before the silver enchantment. "Now, you all line up and enter one by one!" Almost immediately, someone stepped forward. "I''ll come first!" This kind of great opportunity is really tempting for them. Who doesn''t want to be the top spot, who doesn''t want to be stronger? In the face of huge benefits and temptations, almost no one can maintain their sense. Except for Hong''an, there are a total of fifty people here. The process progressed very quickly. In a short while, he had already entered a third. The young man helped his younger brother and followed in. Everyone can see the excitement and excitement on their faces. Rong Xiu smiled softly. "Suffering such a serious injury, I wouldn''t give up lightly. It''s really...awesome." Chu Liuyue looked on coldly. She rarely helps strangers. This time, I mainly wanted to set out Hong''an''s plan. Having achieved this point, the two brothers still chose to stay... No one can help. "Shall we go too?" He Ziji said. He subconsciously looked at the two Rong Xiu beside him. For some reason, he always felt that there was an inexplicable peace of mind following them. He Zilan''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, hesitantly asked: "Brother, can''t we just go in? I...I always feel...something is wrong..." He Ziji only thought she was still worried about what happened before, and said: "There''s nothing wrong, it''s just you scaring yourself. Don''t worry, there is a big brother, and you will be well protected, eh?" He Zilan stomped her feet. She also knew that it was difficult to ride a tiger now. She can only agree to her own eldest brother. At this time, most of the people have entered. Chu Liuyue laughed and looked at Rong Xiu. "Let''s go! Go and see what the world is like inside!" Rong Xiu nodded, holding her hand, and the two walked side by side. The two brothers and sisters He Ziji followed closely behind. After experiencing many things before, they now subconsciously regard Rong Xiu as their backbone. Xiaozhou came before the silver enchantment. The soft and shredded forehead concealed his eyebrows. Therefore, no one saw his frowning brows and the flash of hesitation and disgust in his eyes. "what happened?" Standing in front of the enchantment, Hong An asked when he saw Xiao Zhou''s footsteps pause, feeling strange. "Could it be that you still want to regret this time?" This blonde boy was very impressed. If it weren''t for his talent and strength, he wouldn''t have given face so much before. "I can tell you, this time--there will be no more chance to go back, you know?" Hong An was very bored by these things, and the only little patience left was already exhausted when the enchantment was opened. So talking to Xiao Zhou at this time is not very polite. Xiao Zhou''s eyes flashed and he nodded lightly. "I know." After speaking, he directly raised his foot and stepped into it! Above the barrier, a wave flashed, fleeting. Hong An took a look, and felt that something was wrong inexplicably, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. Suddenly, a clear and sweet voice came, interrupting his thoughts. "Master Hong''an is really kind, it was for everyone to open the barrier in advance." Chu Liuyue had a smile on her face, as if she was very grateful. "I don''t know how to thank you anymore." Seeing that it was her, Hong An looked better and smiled. "What''s in this, it should be! After all, the people gathered here are all top cultivation geniuses!" He lifted his chin, "You guys go in, too!" Chu Liuyue responded and was about to lift her foot, but suddenly stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at the center of the barrier. There, a wooden sign was floating quietly. This was thrown by Hong An just now, and this huge barrier was also summoned by it. Hong An followed her gaze, frowning slightly. "what happened?" What is so good about this wooden sign? The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips provoked an arc, and she said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just think, Lord Hong''an, your wooden sign, it looks... it seems familiar." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come at six~ Chapter 2004： Weird (three shifts) Hong An immediately became alert: "Oh? Have you ever seen it?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "At the beginning I accidentally saw a similar wooden sign in a small stall, and it looked like it suddenly. But it is far less refined than yours. If you look closely, it looks different. ." Hong An''s hanging heart then let go. That''s it... What good things can be on the stall? Bacheng is just a wooden sign that happens to be somewhat similar. After all, things like wooden signs are basically not much different. "Your status is honorable, and the things you carry are naturally unusual. How can those crude things be comparable." Chu Liuyue''s clear and light sentence completely dispelled Hong An''s suspicion. He laughed. "Okay, it''s all small things that don''t matter, nothing to care about. You go in quickly, don''t delay." Chu Liuyue obeyed kindness. Rong Xiu took the lead, and when he passed the enchantment, his eyes drooped slightly, and a dark color was drawn across his eyes. "Yue''er." He turned his head and shouted. Chu Liuyue held his hand and walked in. A thin wave swayed towards the surroundings. Rong Xiu raised his hand calmly. That wave was instantly annihilated and completely dissipated. As if never appeared. The whole process was short-lived, and Hong An''s gaze happened to be looking elsewhere, half-unaware of it. The two figures quickly disappeared within the barrier. The two brothers and sisters He Ziji also quickly followed. ... After passing through the barrier, Chu Liuyue stood still and looked forward. The mountains are lush and lush. Below is a valley with a river winding through. Heaven and earth are full of energy, even compared to Yuntianque, not inferior! But this was not what surprised Chu Liuyue the most. Her eyes narrowed slightly, fixedly looking at the scenery in the distance. The sky is blue and cloudless. A light curtain fell from the sky! It''s really-the door world! Everyone who arrived back and forth saw this scene, they were all stunned on the spot, looking at the coercive, miraculous light curtain door world, full of excitement and excitement. "Door world! That is door world!?" "Master Hong''an is really good! The world here is full of energy, and it''s more than several times higher than the outside!" "As long as you cross the gate realm, you can reach the God Ruins Realm, right? This is already such a fairyland-like existence, I really don''t know what kind of scene will be in the God Ruins Realm?" ... All kinds of discussions came, mostly with sighs and yearning. Obviously, everything in front of them had a huge impact on them! Even He Zilan, who was somewhat reluctant before, was shocked to see this scene after entering, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "It turns out that it''s like this..." After a brief daze, she shook He Ziji''s arm excitedly. "Big Brother! Fortunately, we didn''t leave! Otherwise, it would be a big loss! This trial-it really deserves its reputation!" He Ziji''s face was also very excited. "Otherwise, can there be so many practitioners coming here one after another? How rare is such a treasure place for cultivation!" Yes. Outside the Divine Ruins Realm, how could there be such a cultivation realm comparable to the first-class family in the Divine Ruins Realm. Chu Liuyue''s expression narrowed slightly, and countless thoughts flashed in her heart. The reason why the Godxu Realm is fascinated by countless practitioners is because its heaven and earth are full of energy and various resources, and countless strong people have long been there. Outside the realm of the gods, it is almost impossible to break through to the gods. But if there is such a cultivation environment, what is the difference between it and within the realm of the gods? That door world can even be regarded as a meaningless ornament. The appearance of such a place is obviously abnormal. Rong Xiu squeezed her palm. "Be careful, there are strong gods and more than one here." The sound came into her ears, beating her heart. Chu Liuyue nodded calmly. The moment she entered here, she felt several cryptic and powerful auras around her. It was just because she had not broken through the gods in her own realm, she did not dare to be very sure. But since Rong Xiu said the same... The more Chu Liuyue looked at it, the more strange it became. At this time, Hong An, as the last person, also entered the barrier. As soon as he raised his hand, he put away the wooden sign. However, the barrier behind him did not dissipate. Because that book exists, the wooden sign before it was just called out. Suddenly, a figure flew from above the mountain in the distance. That person is extremely fast, and after a few breaths, he has already reached everyone''s eyes! This is a man who looks about thirty years old, dressed in a black robe, and tall. There was a scar on his face. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. This is also a strong God. "Hongan, why did you let people in so early?" Scar''s face frowned, his already stern face, adding a bit more fierce. The people who were originally full of excitement quieted down after hearing this and looked at each other. Who is this person? Why do they seem to be unwelcome? Hong An stepped forward: "There was a problem on the Taiyin Mountain, so I brought them over in advance. Anyway, they will come in the end, so it shouldn''t matter if they are earlier." As he said, he winked at Scarface. However, Scarface does not eat this set. His brows frowned tighter. "What can happen to Taiyin Mountain? Even if there is, you should send the news back first. How can you bring them back so hastily?" Being accused of this in front of everyone, Hong An''s face was also a little unbearable. The look on his face also faded. "These are practitioners with excellent talents, and a few of them are even more outstanding. If the master sees them, they will definitely be happy." When it comes to "master", that scarface is obviously jealous. He glanced at everyone again, and then said with some impatience: "You bring people, you are responsible for yourself!" After speaking, he turned and left. Hong An gritted his teeth and wanted to swear, but in the end he resisted it. At this time, there is no need to waste your mind about these little things. However, these words between the two aroused many people''s suspicion. "Master? What master?" He Zilan asked in a daze. "Big Brother, we are here, aren''t we going to the God Market Realm? Why is there a master suddenly?" Listen to Hong An mean... Are they going to see the master? I didn''t say that before! He Ziji shook her head and motioned to her to stop talking. In fact, he felt a little uneasy at this time. After Scarface left, the scene fell into a strange silence. Hong An looked back, seemingly unaware of this strange change, and said: "You all come with me." Chapter 2005： trap! (Four more) No one moves. At this time, if they still don''t see the problem, they are really stupid. "Master Hong''an, what exactly is this place? The so-called master...who is it?" Some people spoke boldly. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Hong An. He laughed. "Where is this place, don''t you all see it clearly? This is just to enter a small space next to the God Market Realm! As for the master... naturally the master. I never said that I am scattered Fix it?" Seeing that everyone was showing vigilance, he secretly scolded Scarface for bad things, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Don''t hide it from you, we were actually a force in the realm of the gods. But here, we are only a branch. Regarding the trial, don''t hide it, in fact, I also have selfish intentions, the purpose is to attract everyone to come. After all, all of you here are top geniuses. If you can join, it will definitely be even more powerful." After hearing this, the expressions of many people present at the scene eased a lot. So I wanted to recruit people! In this case, it is not difficult to understand. just... "If this is the case, Hong''an-sama can explain in advance, why bother--" Why cover up, and almost made a misunderstanding. Hong An smiled. "Everyone knows that God Ruins Realm has the rules of God Ruins Realm. Recruiting people from the outside is not suitable, and I will not be able to make a big fanfare when I want to take you in. Insiders will be recruited again. I didn''t expect this to be clear, and it almost caused everyone to misunderstand." His attitude was very sincere and his tone was calm and patient, which immediately convinced many people. After all, his strength lies here anyway. Moreover, the world is full of energy, and it is indeed a good place for practice. Such a powerful existence, why deceive them? "Of course, if you don''t like it, you can choose other clans and sects after entering the God Ruins Realm. I will never stop them." Chu Liuyue sneered repeatedly in her heart. It sounds nice. These people have never been to the Divine Ruins Realm and know nothing about the situation there. In fact, the territory of the God Ruins is vast, and the major clans are extremely far apart. I just rushed forward, I guess I''ve run across the streets before I figure out the north, south, east, and west! In this case, anyone who knows a little about the Divine Ruins Realm will know how ridiculous it is. However, these people present, if they knew this, would not have come to participate in this so-called trial from the beginning! "It turns out that it is...it seems we misunderstood you..." The person who raised the question at the beginning apologized again and again. The attitude of the remaining people has obviously changed. The treasures of cultivation that have never been seen before, as well as the successive appearance of strong masters of the gods, are very easy to confuse people. Chu Liuyue wanted to speak, but after careful consideration, she chose to watch the changes first. She wants to see if the person behind all this is what she thinks! "Everyone who is new, let me rest first." Seeing that everyone was soothed, Hong An''s heart then let go and turned and flew towards a mountain. Everyone followed. After a quarter of an hour, they came to one of the peaks. During this journey, they never met anyone else. "All of you will stay here for the first time during this time. After a month, the door will open, and everyone will go." At this time, everyone basically believed Hong An''s words, and they all agreed with this proposal. The mountain is tall and handsome, more than enough for fifty people. Hong An also specially gave the injured boy a good pill to heal his injuries. This series of behaviors naturally made everyone more convinced of him. After doing this, Hong An plans to turn around and leave. However, just after he took a step, the sky suddenly darkened! Chu Liuyue looked up. I saw that above the cloudless sky just now, dark clouds were quickly converging! Her heart sank. This scene...looks really inexplicably familiar... "What''s going on here?" He Zilan asked in a low voice. "Could it be that there is a treasure of heaven and earth about to emerge?" "Haha! Don''t worry, everyone, it''s just that someone on the mountain over there is about to break through." Hong An raised his finger to the mountain peak to the side and smiled. "There is a barrier outside this mountain, and it won''t be affected." While talking, dark clouds gathered and thunderstorms! Someone murmured in shock: "Such a big movement, is it because someone wants to break through to God?" When many people heard this, they all showed envy and fascination. Hong''an''s eyes flickered slightly. "In the realm of the gods, it is normal to break through the gods. With your talents, practicing here for a period of time may also be able to break the shackles!" In one sentence, many people have a fiery heart. Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly, looked at the darkening sky, and narrowed her eyes. It doesn''t look like it was called from there... Boom! A sound of thunder suddenly rolled from the accumulated clouds! Deafening! Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that a silver snake-like sky thunder was gathering quickly! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly! This day, thunder-came here! This thought just flashed through my mind, and the amazingly powerful sky thunder crashed down! Directly at everyone! She turned her head quickly, but saw that Hong An had already retreated far away without knowing when! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Fifth at half past six. I guess there is nothing to make up for today Chapter 2006： Sure enough (five shifts) Seeing the sky thunder that smashed down quickly, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Where are you heading for the nearby mountain? This is clearly coming to them! When seeing Hong''an who had already avoided it, everyone felt a little uneasy. "Hurry up!" Someone exclaimed. Such a sky thunder fell, I am afraid that few people can handle it! Someone rushed out of the mountain quickly, but was quickly intercepted! boom! The person who was going to rush out first flew out and fell heavily to the ground! Everyone looked intently, and outside the mountain peak, a barrier suddenly appeared! It is the barrier that Hong An said before! Only at this time, not only was this barrier unable to protect them, it also trapped all of them here! "Master Hong An! What do you mean!?" The danger is approaching, and everyone''s emotions are also agitated. Hong''an clearly wants their lives! "It''s a pity." Hong An looked at them condescendingly, with a smile on his face, but bloodthirsty cruelty and indifference in his eyes. "Initially I didn''t want to do it directly on you like this, but unfortunately...you don''t have that luck." Before in the Taiyin Mountains, strange things happened frequently, which made him feel drums in his heart. Finally, helpless, had to choose to bring them back in advance. Although doing so, they can''t completely squeeze their power, which is quite a loss. But it''s better than letting people go. Especially here, there are still a few good seedlings. Hearing Hong An''s words and looking at his expression, what else did everyone not understand? He brought them here deliberately, and then did something on them! boom! Everyone didn''t have much time to be angry and resentful, because the thunder had already cut it down that day! That enchantment, as expected, did not intercept the sky thunder. "Hurry up!" Everyone dodged backwards! However, the speed of Thunder that day was extremely fast, and contained extremely terrifying energy! Click! When the sky thunder fell, a deep gully suddenly spread! The frenzied energy swept around! Those practitioners who stand relatively close and have not had time to dodge, bear the brunt! Chu Liuyue and others stood far away and dodged quickly, so they were not affected. But for most people present, this is undoubtedly a nightmare. Boom! Before everyone could catch their breath, the sky thunder was still emerging quickly! Looking at this posture, it is obvious that everyone here is going to be put to an end! "The third brother!" A sorrowful roar came. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows and looked. The boy who was injured before, because of the slow evacuation speed, was about to be affected by the violent energy! Chu Liuyue was about to move, Rong Xiu had already raised his hand. A very thin gold thread flew out and entangled the boy''s ankle. Rong Xiu immediately brought the boy back with his wrist! boom! That force swept over! The entire land was lifted where the boy was before! If the young man hadn''t escaped in time just now, I''m afraid he could kill him directly! "The third brother!" Seeing this, the young man who thought his third brother was dead, was surprised and delighted, and quickly turned around and ran over. "Second brother..." The young man was in shock and looked at him in a daze. "Just now...I..." Clearly someone saved him! He lowered his head subconsciously. A thin golden glow flashed across his ankle. The young man looked at the opposite direction of the gold thread. Rong Xiu has stopped. "Many, thank you¡ª¡ª" "No need." Before the other party could finish speaking, Rong Xiu spoke lightly. The reason why he made the move was just not to make Yue''er feel guilty for it. After all, she was responsible for the injuries. Although it was not a major problem, it would be somewhat inappropriate if it caused them to lose their lives. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. This man... Always knows best what she is thinking. However, Rong Xiu''s move like this immediately attracted the attention of others present. This strength... It''s clearly higher than them. When they were still worried that they would be affected by the power of this thunder, and each panicked and fled, this man actually had extra power to save people... Hong An, standing above the sky, also saw this scene. His face was cold at first, then he clapped and laughed. "Good good! It seems that you are also a capable one!" He didn''t really care about this person before. Unexpectedly, when he shot, it was so extraordinary. Looking at the age, it is estimated that the talent strength is even better than previously expected! This feeling is good! The more people like this, the more worth this game! When Chu Liuyue heard Hong An''s laughter, she raised her head and glanced, a cold light flashed across her eyes. The sky thunder above the sky is gathering at an even more alarming speed! Immediately afterwards, there were two sky thunders, one after another! Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe waved, and an enchantment was instantly laid down in front of him! "what!" When the sky thunder landed, some people suffered and screamed. Chu Liuyue looked over subconsciously. Suddenly, her eyes condensed! The man lying on the ground, affected by this power, was already bruised all over his body, seeing that he could not survive. However, the blood on his body was quickly absorbed by the ground below him! The strong **** breath permeated, almost disgusting! In Chu Liuyue''s mind, countless pictures flashed in an instant. In the end, it freezes in a familiar scene. ¡ª¡ªThat day, in Taohuawu, the people of Mojianmen also used this method to harm those practitioners! ? She suddenly realized something and looked at Rong Xiu. really! "here is--" The site of the Dark Cavern! Chapter 2007： Anti-kill begins! (One more) The sky thunder that followed one after another bombarded all the positions above the mountain! In a short while, the originally handsome and tall mountain has become completely unrecognizable! The ravines are vertical and horizontal, and the mountains and forests collapse. The screams of sorrow and panic were heard from everywhere, messy bloodstains all over the mountains. Some people were lying on the ground, and their voices gradually disappeared. However, the blood on their bodies is still flowing out quickly, soaking into the ground. Chu Liuyue glanced again, suddenly her pupils shrank! I saw that the bodies of those people were shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye! In an instant, Chu Liuyue finally understood what: This is... to completely swallow the last force in their bodies? No wonder! It''s no wonder that the people in the Black Devil''s Cave will hold a so-called trial here, using the bait of the gods to deceive these practitioners! What''s more, it''s all young geniuses! Naturally, the essence and power captured in this way are the most abundant! She had long known that the cultivation technique in the Black Devil''s Cave was very evil, but when she saw it now, it was a hundred times more evil than she had previously expected! Not only these, even those people in Taohuawu before, I''m afraid they have suffered the same torture! I don''t know how long the Black Devil''s Cave has been doing this way, let alone how many innocent people died tragically under their hands! ... The sky thunder continued to fall, and the entire mountain was soon obscured by a white light. From the gaps of shining light, you can vaguely see the scene of everyone fleeing in a hurry. The voice of pain and wailing is endless. Hong An looked at this scene condescendingly, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Hong''an, did you just do it directly?" The movement here quickly attracted the attention of others. Someone flew up from the mountain nearby and looked over here. Hong An folded his arms and snorted. "Among these people, there are a few who don''t know good and bad. Solve them early to avoid long nights and dreams." The man nodded clearly, and then said with some regret: "That''s really a shame. If you can allow these people to stay in Taiyin Mountain for a month, you can get a lot of rake. Maybe... it doesn''t have to be the opportunity to refine the divine body. You know, this way There are not many chances! If you missed this time, who knows how long you have to wait for the next time?" Upon hearing this, Hong An''s face was also covered with a shadow. This person is right. For the entire school, only one exit of Yunzhou City was opened. Every once in a while, they would use the Divine Ruins Realm as an excuse to hold trials outside, attracting various talented practitioners to come. And each trial will be held by a different person, the so-called "gatekeeper." According to management, these practitioners who have passed the trial will stay on the Taiyin Mountain for a month. And in this month, the profound formations they set up on the Taiyin Mountain in advance will take the opportunity to swallow the force of these people. After the event is completed, the goalkeeper will get a part of the power as a reward. The more power it swallows, the more beneficial the goalkeeper will naturally be. You know, this power comes from the gathering of the most talented practitioners. It is extremely pure and precious. Having such an opportunity may save years or even decades of practice time. Such a good thing, who doesn''t want it? People from the whole school will compete fiercely every time for this quota. It took Hong An a lot of thought and effort this time to grab this opportunity. Who knows it was wasted like this. Once in the enchantment, these people will bear the bombardment of the sky thunder. Although this can further swallow their power, in the process, their own power will be at a loss. And the goalkeeper can''t get the draw. But the most important thing is that the master takes this very seriously. If the master knew what he had done, he would definitely be punished. The only thing that can give Hong An a little more peace of mind is that there are a few top-notch people in this group. The existence of those few people may be able to make up for the previous loss a bit, so that the master is not so angry. Hong An sighed. Great opportunity, it was all in vain! Don''t say anything about the commission, this time he can escape the punishment, he will be thankful! I don¡¯t know what went wrong on the Taiyin Mountain... correct! This matter must be reported as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Hong An said to the person: "Anyway, there is nothing wrong with you now, so please help me take a look at it for a while, and I will tell the master about the situation of Taiyin Mountain." The man had a good relationship with him, so he agreed. With a movement, he quickly came to Hong An''s side. "Then go and come back quickly." Hong An nodded, even if he had to turn around and leave. However, just after taking a step, he heard a strange sound suddenly coming from the mountain below. Almost at the same time, the person standing beside him took a breath. "How could this be!?" Hong An quickly turned his head to look. "how--" His voice seemed to be suddenly cut off by something, and stopped abruptly! I saw a thin figure looming above the mountain below and under the shining thunder light. Holding a sword in his hand, he held his head high at this moment. And the sky thunders that landed were all swallowed by this sword! Countless streamers walked on the thick and deep sword body, almost rendering it into a dazzling snow color! But-the terrible power of the thunder has indeed quickly annihilated it! With the appearance of this person, the sky thunder that was bombarding indiscriminately before was all intercepted! Most of the practitioners were blessed by this and evacuated to the side together. Except for the few people who unfortunately fell because of the sudden incident at the beginning, most of the rest are all in good shape at this time! "Then, that person is¡ª" The light shone, reflecting the soft short blond hair. Hong''an''s forehead blue veins jumped. This person is the blond boy before! How could his strength be so strong! ? "I don''t know good or bad!" Hong An cursed softly. "At this time, I still want to come out and do it, I''m really tired of it! I want to see, how long will he be mad!" The power of thunder on this day, but has not been fully utilized yet! With that said, the sky thunders in the sky gathered again frantically, and then they slashed one after another! Boom boom boom! For a time, almost the world changed color! A sneer appeared at the corner of Hong An''s mouth. The formation on this mountain was prepared by them early on. Once turned on, you can quickly call in the sky thunder! Relying on this person alone, it is impossible to hold it! However, in the next scene, Hong An''s smile completely froze on his face. Facing the sky thunder that bombarded one after another, the young man, instead of showing half of his timidity, clenched the sword in his hand, raised it high, and then-severely smashed it down! "Bronze Cloud Sky Sword!" Chapter 2008： What Tian Lei is afraid of is not the sword, but you (two more) The heavy and majestic long sword suddenly fell! Wherever the sword aura reaches, the void is split! The violent space turbulence, raging violently! Then, a huge cracking sound came from the mountain! boom! A ravine spreads vertically! The huge mountain was split in half by this sword in an instant! All the power of the sky thunder, affected by this power, was actually swept away in an instant! But in the blink of an eye, the mountain split into two. Numerous cultivators stood on one side, and the violent thunder power gathered on the other side, raging crazily! The mountain on the other side began to be destroyed and collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye! Rumble! For a time, the rocks rolled down and the dust was flying. All over the mountains and plains, a mess! ... Hong An was stunned. The scene in front of him was beyond his expectations, so that he stood still and did not react for a while. But the person next to him suddenly realized something: "No! Isn''t he a Tier 9 martial artist? How can he exert such amazing power!?" Looking at his realm, he is indeed not a god-level powerhouse. But the strength currently demonstrated is already stronger than many Shang Shenwu! Hong''an''s lips trembled. "I... I don''t know..." At first, he thought that this blond boy had excellent talent and strength, and this gave him a second chance. Who would have thought, now they have stabbed such a big basket! Looking at the disastrous mountain that had been destroyed on the other half, Hong An''s blood was solidified like an ice cave. This this... This time it was really a big deal! If the master investigates it, he is afraid he is-- "No... it''s okay, it must be okay!" Hong An took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "Even if he is really a strong God, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of these heavenly thunders!" He still doesn''t believe it, what kind of waves can this person really make! Sure enough, right after that, the sky thunder in the sky seemed to feel something, and began to gather quickly! ... Standing behind the crowd, Chu Liuyue looked at the thin and tall figure in front, let out a sigh of relief and smiled at the corners of her lips. "...awesome." After not seeing it for so long, Xiao Zhou''s strength has already made an extremely astonishing leap. Yes, he has not yet broken through the threshold of God. But the power stored in his body is obviously comparable to God! Although the Bronze Cloud Sky Sword is not a top-notch artifact, it was refined by Chu Liuyue with great effort. The sword is alive. This sword can exert its greatest strength in Xiaozhou''s hands! Everyone around was grateful to see Xiaozhou. Obviously, his blow was equivalent to saving many lives. Rong Xiu raised his brows lightly. "Let him take the lead." He could see clearly that the reason why Qiang Wanzhou started his hand was only because a sky thunder came towards them. To be precise, he came rushing to Chu Liuyue. At that time, he was planning to shoot, but he did not expect that Qiang Wanzhou would take the lead. Chu Liuyue gave him a dubious look. When are you still eating this jealousy. She and Xiao Zhou hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Xiao Zhou shouldn''t know her true strength yet, so he was anxious to take action. He is straightforward and simple, and he does things simply and neatly. Whatever comes to mind, I will do it directly. He always does. At this time, the sky was still dark. Several sky thunders like silver snakes appeared one after another in the thick clouds. The coercive! Everyone just breathed a sigh of relief because they had escaped, and when they saw this scene, they all raised their hearts again. "How come Thunder is endless this day!?" Someone asked anxiously, "If this continues, we are afraid that sooner or later we will be finished!" More than one person has such concerns. After all, they had never seen such a scene. This blond boy can help them for a while, but he can''t help them for a lifetime! If you can''t leave here, then the final outcome may be the same. Xiao Zhou let out a sigh of relief, and a bright light flashed across his eyes. That sound just now... He heard it. That''s complimenting him, he knows. He wanted to look back, but after all he endured it. Although they didn''t say anything, he knew that this time was not a good time to meet each other. For some reason, she didn''t make a move, and even Rong Xiu next to her was deliberately suppressing her strength. In this situation... Naturally, he is the most suitable! Xiao Zhou is extremely smart, especially when it comes to matters related to her, he always has extremely high sensitivity and response. So he clenched the bronze cloud sky sword in his hand and looked up. Boom boom boom! On the same day, Lei struck one after another, and he flew out with a sword! Welcome! Hum! A sword rang, resounding through the world! Immediately afterwards, those sky thunders turned around as if they were called by some kind of power, and headed towards the bronze cloud sky sword! Both Hong An were stunned. Everyone on the mountain was shocked on the spot. Chu Liuyue blinked. It turns out that the bronze Cloud Sky Sword she refined back then was so powerful? But this is clearly not even a king''s artifact... "There is your breath on that bronze cloud sky sword." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly and suddenly spoke. She stroked her chin. Could it be... really because she forcibly caught those sky thunders and tempered the bronze cloud sky sword, so until now, this sword still has a certain threat to those sky thunders? This explanation seems to make sense? Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s not that sword that Lei is afraid of today, but - you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tianlei: Meow meow? I''ll come back at six o''clock~~ Chapter 2009： Funeral (three shifts) Just finished speaking, a loud noise came! However, the bronze cloud sky sword has swallowed all those sky thunders, and as the boat slashed down with a single sword, those powers also poured out like a torrent! It''s just that the power of the sky thunder that was originally directed at them, at this time, all turned into sword energy, and went toward the collapsed half of the cliff! The mountain petrified into powder, and the space torn wildly. The wind was howling, and the storm was thunderous! Even the barrier outside the mountain peak began to shake violently! Seeing it will break! ... Xiao Zhou''s sword also dealt a heavy blow to Hong An''s heart. Looking at the half-side cliff that had been almost completely destroyed, Hong An was stiff and could hardly believe his eyes. He had never thought that a Tier 9 martial artist could show such strength! He asked himself, even he himself may not be able to withstand these thunders! Damn it... This is really hell! Thinking about it carefully, this young man was not quite right from the beginning of the trial! Hong An regretted it. I knew this boy could cause trouble so long ago, he would never let him in at that time! Good now! What should I do if things happen like this? "Hongan? Hongan!" The man next to him yelled several times, "What are you doing in a daze!? Go report it to the master!" This anxious voice finally made Hong An regain consciousness. Immediately, his face turned pale. He knows too well what terrible punishment he will face if this scene is shown to the master! You know, on that mountain peak is the profound formation they carefully set up! Now-all destroyed! Things have become like this, no matter what they can''t hide. Hong An took a deep breath and reluctantly responded. "Understood, you...you hold them here first...I will come as soon as I go!" However, he hadn''t moved yet, and a figure had flown quickly from a distance. "what happened?" The solemn and old voice is full of majesty. The visitor was an old man in a black robe with silver hair and vertical wrinkles. One eye was deeply sunken in, and his whole body exuded a cold and powerful pressure. When both Hong An saw the visitors, they were both surprised and said quickly: "I have seen Hall Master Dou Min!" Dou Min ignored them, passed them directly and came to the front of the mountain, quickly seeing the scene in front of him. When he saw the collapsed mountain peak, his face became colder. "Hongan, is this a good thing you did?" His voice sounded particularly hoarse and cold at this time. "First bring people back in advance, and then let them do this...Hongan, how many lives can you pay for the loss this time!?" Hong''an''s legs softened, and he was shocked, and almost fell to his knees. "Hall Master Dou Min, this, this..." He didn''t even know how to explain it! Dou Min gave him a cold look. "The gatekeeper''s opportunity is so rare. Do you know how hard it took the old man this time to leave this place to you! And you¡ªthat''s how you repay me?" Hong An''s face was as pale as a ghost. Not bad. This time he was able to seize this opportunity because of Dou Min. He had never seen Dou Min talk to him in such a tone. Facing Dou Min''s questioning, Hong An couldn''t say a word. What can he say? The whole thing seemed very strange from the beginning. Even with the Taiyin Mountain and this superb blond boy... But even if he said these, who would believe and care? Everyone-all value the results! "waste!" Dou Min snorted coldly, extremely disappointed with Hong An! He was really blind before, and he would have liked such a thing! I was expecting him to use this opportunity to temper the divine body, but I didn''t expect it to cause trouble! Dou Min retracted his gaze. The most important thing now is to deal with the mess in front of you! "The master is resting, no one can disturb! If this matter is resolved before the master wakes up, it would be great. Otherwise¡ª" Otherwise, even he will not escape! Hong An''s back was soaked in cold sweat, he could only nod repeatedly after hearing this. Dou Min stepped forward and raised his right hand. Afterwards, a vigorous breath turned into a huge silver sphere and flew out instantly! When the silver ball touched the barrier outside the mountain, it suddenly buzzed! Immediately afterwards, the silver ball quickly disappeared, transformed into countless streamers, spread out, and quickly merged into the enchantment. With the support of this force, the originally shaky enchantment stabilized again. "At a young age, he has some skill." Dou Min looked at the blond boy standing on the mountain. Qiang Wanzhou looked up, her eyes flickering coldly. Dou Min frowned. The breath of this young man... actually made him feel a little threatened inexplicably. It''s just a rank 9 warrior... Dou Min felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. He had a calm face and folded his hands in front of him. Several streamers, gushing out instantly! Almost at the same time, under the collapsed mountain peak, a strange noise suddenly came out. Chu Liuyue looked over there, her eyes condensed slightly. Under the piled rocks, streamers flew out of them, crisscrossing each other. The half-way profound formation is slowly emerging! At the same time, the mountain under them suddenly shook violently! Click! A ravine suddenly spread from underfoot! Chu Liuyue looked down, her heart sinking. Almost at the same time, Rong Xiu grabbed her waist, tipped her toes, and rose into the air! In the next moment, countless cracks spread wildly, like a spider web, completely covering half of the mountain top! "Since you like to split mountains so much... Then use this whole mountain to bury you! So-it''s not a waste of time!" Dou Min''s voice full of threats and killing intent came, like thunder falling in everyone''s ears! He is a strong god, and when he speaks, he deliberately increased the coercion, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to these young practitioners on the mountain! At the moment, some people can''t stand the coercion, fall down unsteadily, and even vomit blood. But at this time, the profound formation originally buried under the mountain finally showed its original appearance, hanging in the air, covering everyone! Although Qiang Wanzhou''s attack had caused the profound formation to be slightly damaged before, after Dou Min took action, he has quickly repaired it. This profound formation is like a cage, trapping everyone here! The whole mountain suddenly became a mess! Everyone is desperate. This person''s strength is even stronger than Hong''an. All of them here, even if they join hands, it is impossible to be his opponent at all! He Zilan cried lowly. She was scared and regretted. "We are going to die here today!" I knew this was a purgatory on earth, and she wouldn''t come if she was killed! Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. "Be quiet!" Chapter 2010： He is here! (Four more) Although her voice was soft, she carried an unbearable coercion. He Zilan stopped her voice immediately, her eyes were red, and she choked at her. Because of the previous events, she had not dared to be presumptuous in front of Chu Liuyue at this time. So when I heard this, I subconsciously held back. He Ziji patted her on the back lightly, seeing that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be panicked and frightened like the others, and their uneasy hearts gradually calmed down. Both of them seemed to have an inexplicable and reassuring power. He couldn''t say what was going on, but he always felt that following them, as if... things weren''t that bad. But...what can I do to escape this situation now? ... The profound formation began to land slowly. Every time you get closer, the terrible pressure and arrogant power above make everyone more and more frightened! About to realize that relying on the attack of the sky thunder, they cannot be easily solved, Dou Min simply used the ultimate move! Qiang Wanzhou raised his head slightly, his eyes fixed on the approaching profound formation, and there seemed to be endless waves in his eyes! This breath... He clenched the bronze Yuntian Sword with a little toe, and went straight to the profound formation! boom! The forces of both sides collided fiercely! With this burst of sound, the arrogant power rushed towards the surrounding like a torrent! The remaining mountain that had been torn apart finally collapsed completely! For a time the light shines. The figure of Qiang Wanzhou was instantly swallowed by this light! ... The corner of Dou Min''s lips stirred up a sneer. In the still intact eye, there was a cold, bloodthirsty light. "act recklessly!" The two Hongan standing behind him were relieved to see this scene. Hong An quickly said: "You are a strong god, how can such a ninth-order martial artist be your opponent? With just one move, you can¡ª" Before he could finish a sentence, his expression suddenly changed! The other person also discovered something instantly, and couldn''t help but utter a shock: "How could this happen!? He didn''t die?" Click! The sound of something cracking came clearly. At this time, even Dou Min''s face changed. "impossible--" There was a crack on the huge profound formation! Wow! Before they could react, the profound formation was torn apart in an instant! Countless streamers are wrapped in amazing power and fled in all directions! The barrier outside the mountain shattered instantly! Below, everyone''s complexion changed and they evacuated one after another! A figure flew out from it! Heavy decline on the ruins! boom! A muffled noise! Smoke and dust everywhere! Qiang Wanzhou''s body shook, he vomited blood, and the breath on his body suddenly languished! He stood at the closest position of the profound formation, and received the greatest impact. This time, he almost killed his life! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened, and immediately wanted to make a move, but was pressed by Rong Xiu. "and many more." Chu Liuyue was worried. Can''t you just watch Xiao Zhou be killed? Just when she wanted to say something, she found that Rong Xiu''s brows were slightly condensed, looking in a certain direction. She moved in her heart and followed his gaze. In the distance, a powerful and unparalleled coercion suddenly came! Her heart seemed to be held tightly by something. This breath...this breath... "very noisy." A hoarse and low voice, as if passing through a long time and space, coming far away! The voice is calm and loose, but with supreme majesty! Mo Shiqian! He is here! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In the card text... It''s even more wow at seven, sorry? Chapter 2011： Mo Shiqian (five shifts) So far, Chu Liuyue has not really met Mo Shiqian. Although they have had several head-on confrontations before and after, Mo Shiqian never showed up. Chu Liuyue even heard his name calmly from Rong Xiu. But, as soon as he heard this sound, Chu Liuyue knew-- It must be him! Chu Liuyue held his breath, his heart beating violently, and blood seemed to be flowing under his eardrum. Earlier, she had guessed that this was the site of the Black Demon Cavern, but she never expected that Mo Shiqian was there! In this way... Hasn''t this place become the base camp of the Black Devil''s Cave! "It turns out they hid here." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, showing a slight look of surprise. No wonder he sent someone to investigate before, but there was no result. Mo Shiqian also really had the means, he actually evacuated the God Ruins realm and came here! Really good mind. Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue instantly understood what Rong Xiu meant, frowning slightly. That''s it... That''s it! A few years ago, the Black Demon Cave suddenly disappeared, disappeared, and seemed to have disappeared from the Divine Ruins Realm. Who knows... actually hiding outside the realm of the gods! In this world, who would have thought they would make such a choice? Moreover, even though it was outside of the God Ruins Realm, this place was close to the gate realm, and the world was full of energy, so it was extremely suitable for cultivation, and it was no different from the God Ruins Realm. If it hadn''t been here today, I don''t know when I would realize this! Knowing this, Chu Liuyue''s thoughts changed. She knew very well that Mo Shiqian wanted to grab her piano score. Before, she had always thought that the Black Devil''s Cave chose to retreat because Rong Xiu personally came to the door and severely injured it. They made this decision to avoid their edge and recuperate. But now, she faintly felt that this conjecture seemed to be wrong. "I have seen the head!" In that room, Hong An and others heard this voice, their expressions changed, and they quickly saluted. Suddenly, the world fell silent. All the noise seemed to dissipate at this moment. The amount of violent violence that was raging everywhere stopped flowing. The huge space seemed to freeze and stand still. Chu Liuyue could only hear the sound of her heart beating violently. Mo Shiqian''s strength...obviously became even more unfathomable! Finally, a black mist condensed in midair. A tall and straight figure stood in it, looming, like a ghost. Chu Liuyue held her breath. That person... It must be Mo Shiqian! However, at that moment, she didn''t even see how he appeared! In all directions, the void is calm, even as if frozen. When his figure appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth energy and space did not fluctuate at all! There is still a considerable distance between them. But Chu Liuyue still felt like a boulder was pressed against her chest, making her a little breathless. The strength of this man... is terrifying! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue noticed a dangerous sight falling on him! Her hairs stood upright! This seems to be the feeling of wandering between life and death, she hasn''t had it for a long time! At this moment, a warm and generous palm slowly held her hand. The ironing temperature keeps coming from above. A faint cold fragrance hit, almost surrounding her. Rongxiu... He is still there! She raised her eyes. The two looked at each other. Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly, giving her a relieved look. Chu Liuyue''s heart settled down instantly. No matter what dangers or situations are in, he will always be by her side and protect her well. Chu Liuyue blinked gently. The line of sight finally moved away from her. ... Mo Shiqian frowned slightly. Could it be... Was it just an illusion just now? Putting away this thought, he raised his eyes again and looked forward. "I haven''t come out for a while, I didn''t expect you to give me such a''great gift''." He spoke slowly, his voice calm, without sadness or joy. However, hearing this in the ears of Hong''an and others, it was tantamount to a life and death warning! Dou Min took a deep breath and said: "It''s because I am incompetent, and disturbed the head, and I ask the head to punish!" The worst case still happened. But at this time, there is no other way. Life and death... it''s all between the master''s thoughts. Mo Shiqian ignored him, just raised his hand. Of course, when he did this, his hands were still covered with a layer of black mist. Everyone can''t see anything at all. Afterwards, Qiang Wanzhou''s body was pulled up by this amazing force. At this time, he had several broken ribs and suffered some internal injuries. His body was covered with blood and dust, and he looked very embarrassed. Her breath was dying, and she seemed to be dying at any time. However, he still held the bronze cloud sky sword tightly in his hand. "Tier Nine warrior?" A smile suddenly appeared in Mo Shiqian''s voice. "Dou Min, you are more prosperous." Dou Min''s face was pale. You are a god, after the shot, a ninth-order warrior broke the trick... He feels ashamed to speak out! He wanted to plead a few words for himself, but thought that this is the one who hates these the most, and finally gave up, just standing tremblingly on the spot, waiting for the final result. Qiang Wanzhou''s body seemed to be supported by an invisible force, quietly suspended in the air. Mo Shiqian glanced at him carefully. "The talent is good..." Suddenly, his voice stopped. "Ok?" He seemed to have found something, his fingers moved slightly. At this moment, Qiang Wanzhou finally opened his eyes! Chapter 2012： His name (one more) There is full guard in those eyes! He was tight and seemed to be ready to take action at any time! However, such actions and threats are not worth mentioning in Mo Shiqian''s view. Rank 9 martial artist, he will not take it seriously. Even if this young man forcibly resisted Dou Min''s move before, in Mo Shiqian''s opinion, it was nothing more than a small slap. He raised his wrist lightly. A strong force hit, Qiang Wanzhou''s elbow numb, and he involuntarily released his hand. The bronze cloud sky sword flew directly forward. Qiang Wanzhou suddenly looked sharp: "you--" As soon as he spoke, he felt as if there was an invisible hand that was pinching his neck! His voice stopped abruptly, and his originally pale complexion quickly turned red! The strength gap between the two was too great, and he was injured again, unable to resist the opponent at all. Therefore, he could only watch the bronze Yuntian Sword fall into Mo Shiqian''s hands like this. ... Everyone was silent. Between the sky and the earth, the cold sole seems to have been completely frozen. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Mo Shiqian. Shock, awe, fear... All kinds of emotions filled everyone''s minds. And that terrifying coercion made them unable to speak even a single word easily. Seeing Mo Shiqian''s movements, Chu Liuyue''s hand also slowly clenched. ... "This breath... is familiar." Mo Shiqian weighed the bronze Yuntian Sword, and after examining it repeatedly, he confirmed his guess. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Qiang Wanzhou again. "You are hers." This sentence is not a question, but a positive statement. He did not say who this "she" was. However, the meaning in the words could not be more obvious! Qiang Wanzhou''s lips pressed tightly, without speaking. However, Mo Shiqian obviously did not need his answer. This person''s breath, he will never admit his mistake. "Interesting... Sure enough, there are any kind of servants." Mo Shiqian laughed, but there was no smile in the words. Chu Liuyue is not afraid of death, and the boy in front of him is the same! He even rushed here... "Who let him in?" Mo Shiqian asked suddenly. Hong An''s legs softened, and immediately looked at Dou Min for help. At this time, I am afraid that only Dou Min will help him to speak, he will have a chance... However, at this moment, Dou Min suddenly turned his head and looked at him with furrowed brows. "What are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you hear the head''s question!" Hong An was startled, like falling into an ice cave. Dou Min had turned back and bowed and said: "If you return to the head, Hong''s security authority is responsible for this trial." Hong An''s mind went blank for a moment. Dou Min continued to speak, his expression distressed and regretful: "...At the beginning, he was selected because he was awkward at the time. I didn''t expect him to do such things! It''s really a shame! The subordinates are negligent if they didn''t check their staff, so please be punished by the head!" These words seem to be a plea, but in fact all the problems have been pushed to Hong An. Dou Min knew very well that he would never be able to escape safely this time. But at the very least, he has to save his life! As for Hong An... At this time, he can''t protect himself, how can he take care of him? Hong An didn''t expect Dou Min, who had always favored him. When it was a critical moment, he really didn''t give him any room, and even pushed him behind his back! This is not fast enough for him to die! ? For a while, Hong An was also upset. He immediately said: "The head is clear! This time, the subordinates are really wronged! Subordinates--" "You did very well." Mo Shiqian was impatient to listen to their excuses here, and directly interrupted Hong An''s words. Although he was resting before, he knew everything that happened here. He also knew exactly what ideas they had in their hearts. Now, he doesn''t have the idle time to deal with this. Hong An was stunned. The two people next to each other also looked shocked. Just now...what did the master say? He said...doing...good? Hong An almost thought that he had heard a hallucination, raised his head in disbelief, and glanced at Mo Shiqian. However, he noticed the warning at just a glance, and quickly lowered his head. "Bringing them back in advance is a felony. However, this time it will be worthless." Mo Shiqian''s meaning is clear. It is because of the existence of this blond boy that he intends not to pursue Hong An''s fault! Hong''an was shocked and at a loss for a while, but more, it was the joy of the rest of his life! Hear what the headmaster said-he won''t die, and even the punishment might not be there! ? And all this is just because he brought back the blond boy? Dou Min suddenly became embarrassed. These words of Mo Shiqian undoubtedly slapped him in the face like a slap! but... What is the origin of that blond boy? It can be so important to the head! ? Not just them, at this time, almost everyone has the same question in their hearts. This blonde boy has good talent and strength, but it doesn''t seem to be that exaggerated. What''s more, just now, he just tried to do something with Mo Shiqian. Such people usually have a dead end. What is in him that Mo Shiqian valued? Could it be¡ªthat sword? ... Mo Shiqian put away the sword, and took another look at Qiang Wanzhou. Although this bronze cloud sky sword is not a top-level artifact, it can be seen that it is useless. Chu Liuyue was willing to donate this sword, which shows that this blond boy has a lot to do with her. "She can be described as beautiful now... Mo Shiqian muttered thoughtfully and chuckled. "If she knows you are in my hands, I don''t know how she will react." Presumably, the mood will not be any better. Qiang Wanzhou stared at the figure in front of him. Because of the black mist, he couldn''t see the opponent''s face clearly, and even his figure was just a rough outline. He knows that the opponent is extremely strong! He hadn''t felt this dangerous breath for too long. Mo Shiqian asked: "what''s your name?" Qiang Wanzhou did not speak. Mo Shiqian smiled and said: "Do you think so, I can''t do anything with you?" The blond boy''s appearance is extremely eye-catching, and it is not difficult to know his identity after a little inquire. Mo Shiqian''s gaze fell on everyone below. The sharp and cold sight, like a blade, was severely scratched from them! Some people have soft legs and can hardly stand up. "Who can report this person''s name and background, this seat will have a great reward!" Mo Shiqian said. Everyone was silent, no one answered. Not to mention that they don''t know, even if they do, they can''t say it. Qiang Wanzhou just saved their lives! Mo Shiqian''s voice faded a bit, with a smile. "Oh? Refusing to say it?" Chapter 2013： Siege! (Two more) Dead still. The atmosphere is more condensed. Mo Shiqian moved his fingertips. A young man flew up! "what is his name?" Mo Shiqian asked. The young man''s face was pale, and he shook his head in panic. "I, I don''t know..." boom! As soon as the voice fell, a blast sounded! It was the young man''s body that suddenly burst open! No warning! Extremely fierce! He was dead before he even uttered a begging for mercy or crying out! Flesh and blood splashed, shocking. This sudden scene made everyone''s hearts tremble fiercely. Many people''s faces changed. Chu Liuyue also frowned. Mo Shiqian was always cruel, she knew it. But I didn''t expect that he was so... "what!" A scream came. It was He Zilan who was suddenly caught by Mo Shiqian! "what is his name?" Mo Shiqian continued to ask. Obviously, he is now just picking people to ask questions. If you don''t know the answer, or if you don''t speak, I''m afraid it is hard to escape. He Zilan''s face was pale like a ghost. Has she ever encountered such a scene? Thinking of the tragic death of the young man just now, her scared teeth trembled. She really didn''t know who that blond boy was and what was its origin! He Ziji''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat and his face was desperate. This time, I''m afraid... "Qiang Wanzhou." At this moment, a clear and calm voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. Everyone stared at it, but they were startled. It was a young woman with a plain face. At this moment, she was slightly raising her head and looking into the air. "He is a member of the Tianling Dynasty." He Ziji opened his mouth and looked at Chu Liuyue in disbelief. She knows... She actually knows? Then what is her identity? Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, causing He Ziji to fall into deep confusion. The next moment, He Zilan''s body suddenly flew out! He Ziji hurried forward and reluctantly caught her. The powerful impact made He Ziji also fall to the ground! The fracture sounded. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He Zilan''s situation is not much better. Both are very embarrassed. But even so, after all, his life was saved. Some people looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes with undisguised anger. Obviously, Chu Liuyue''s proactive answer, in their opinion, betrayed Qiang Wanzhou. Of course, Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to these lines of sight. She has her own plan. Mo Shiqian turned his eyes slightly and looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes slightly. "come here." Mo Shiqian said. ... Chu Liuyue walked forward. Others stared at her, although their thoughts were different, but they were afraid of Mo Shiqian, and did not dare to say anything at this moment. Rong Xiu did not follow. In this quiet and almost suffocating atmosphere, Chu Liuyue walked to the front of the crowd. "I said, come here." Mo Shiqian''s husky and low voice sounded like a trumpet for life. Chu Liuyue seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally went forward again. In the end, she stepped up to Mo Shiqian''s body. Between the two, only ten steps away! Beside her is Qiang Wanzhou. Qiang Wanzhou turned his head and glanced at her indifferently. The eyes were very strange, cold, and with a slight faint anger. I don''t seem to understand why this person exposed his identity. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to be aware of his gaze, and simply bowed to Mo Shiqian. Mo Shiqian asked: "You know him?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly. "understanding." Mo Shiqian had some interest. "People from Tianling Dynasty...no wonder." Isn''t that person from the Tianling Dynasty? He looked at Qiang Wanzhou again. "This seat knows that there are thirteen Yues around her, and recently, I took a few of them to the Divine Ruins Realm, and all of them became famous and famous... I remember, among the 13 Yues, No one like you, right?" He had spent a lot of time investigating Chu Liuyue''s related news before, and he was quite familiar with Shisanyue. He had no impression of the name Qiang Wanzhou. Qiang Wanzhou''s lips pressed tightly, still uncooperative. Mo Shiqian didn''t care either, and turned to look at Chu Liuyue again. "You said you know him, then...who are you?" The identity of this Qiang Wanzhou is not simple, and someone who can know his name and origin should not be an ordinary person. Mo Shiqian''s eyes were full of scrutiny, covering Chu Liuyue. She smiled slightly. "I..." Because of this smile, that ordinary face suddenly became more distinctive. A pair of black jade-like eyes, full of fine stars. Mo Shiqian suddenly felt something wrong in his heart. At this moment, a group of scarlet golden flames suddenly exploded from her body! The astonishing terror pressure, madness spread to the surroundings! Under the flame, the gorgeous thin soft armor quickly covered her whole body! Huh! Xueliang''s long sword came through the air! With a clear drink, it suddenly spread out between the world: "Who am I? Mo Shiqian, you know it best!" Before the words fell, Chu Liuyue''s figure had disappeared in place! Everything happens in a flash! Everyone only saw a sharp sword light enveloping the scarlet golden flame, traversing the sky and heading straight towards Mo Shiqian! Mo Shiqian shouted violently, furious: "Shangguanyue!?" ... Shangguanyue! Hearing this name, everyone present was shocked! That is not the emperor from Tianling Dynasty! ? According to the rumors, who has already entered the realm of the gods? Why did she suddenly appear here! ? He Ziji and He Zilan looked at each other, and both saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes. So that woman is Shangguanyue? That, that man-- Huh! Before they could understand, Rong Xiu''s figure was also gone! In the next moment, he suddenly appeared behind Mo Shiqian! His thin, scarlet lips were slightly raised, as if he was smiling, and the corners of his eyebrows were filled with a cold chill. "Mo Shiqian, don''t come here unharmed." As early as when Chu Liuyue started to do it, Mo Shiqian had already predicted that Rong Xiu would definitely be here! He was about to turn around, and an extremely harsh breath had already come oncoming! Mo Shiqian''s heart sank. He had known what happened in Taohuawu before, and also knew that Yi Wentao was defeated by Chu Liuyue. But at that time, he once thought that it was Chu Liuyue''s method that finally won the gambling game. But now, facing Chu Liuyue''s offensive, he suddenly woke up: The strength of this woman has indeed exceeded his previous expectations! Almost at the same time, Qiang Wanzhou suddenly moved! An amazing breath erupted from his body! Mo Shiqian became more furious: "God!?" He hadn''t noticed it before! In an instant, the three of them were already surrounded, besieging Mo Shiqian! Chapter 2014： Killing God (three shifts) And these three people are really one god, two gods! Under normal circumstances, even if three powerful gods fought against him at the same time, he would almost certainly win. but-- Among these three people, apart from Qiang Wanzhou, one is Chu Liuyue and the other is Rong Xiu! The two of them are not friendly! Between the lightning and flint, Chu Liuyue''s sword aura has fallen! Mo Shiqian was inevitable and had to choose to fight head-on! With a flick of his wrist, the black mist around him quickly condensed into a long knife! The long knife is solid, glowing with a dark light, and a faint scarlet color is glowing on it, which seems to outline a certain pattern. Keng! The two went hand in hand! Sneer-- The sound of a sharp weapon scratching! All of a sudden the flames spread! The powerful force shook Chu Liuyue''s mouth numb. She fixed her eyes, and the pattern on Mo Shiqian''s long knife was the totem of the Black Devil''s Cave! "Originally, I was still thinking about what means could be used to lead you out of Taohuawu. Unexpectedly... you came by yourself!" Mo Shiqian smiled coldly and waved his knife backhand! When he moved, the surrounding space was quickly distorted! Chu Liuyue is not in love with fighting, and when Mo Shiqian''s long sword is about to be swung over, he directly retreats with strength! laugh! A black space crack was torn in front of Chu Liuyue! Her brows condensed, and the scarlet golden flame quickly turned into a huge scarlet golden phoenix! Chu Liuyue leaped and adjusted to the back of Tuanzi. Wow---- Dumplings flutter their wings! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. Just now, she was just trying to test Mo Shiqian''s strength. He is a god! And... is the absolute peak level! Chu Liuyue had played against Yi Wentao before. In the world of the gods, Yi Wentao is already recognized as the leader among the strong gods. And Mo Shiqian in front of him is much stronger than that! Relying solely on her own strength, she is definitely not the opponent''s opponent. She used 80% of her strength for the blow just now, but it didn''t hurt Mo Shiqian. She was able to win Yi Wentao that day because she took advantage of the right time and place, but today is different. This is the site of Mo Shiqian! Just as Mo Shiqian was about to continue to catch up, a cold wind suddenly hit from behind! He had a bad heart and turned around immediately! A very thin gold thread flew quickly and directly wrapped the long knife in his hand! Zheng! As soon as Rong Xiu pulled his wrist, the golden thread suddenly tightened! Mo Shiqian knew about Rong Xiu''s strength, and when he saw this he let go of his hand without hesitation and threw the long sword! Bang! There was a violent explosion. However, Rong Xiu pressed his finger on the gold thread and flicked it! The golden thread trembled, and the long knife connected to it was affected by terrible power, and it turned into powder in an instant! ... The fighting broke out in the sky. All the onlookers were shocked on the spot. At this time, Dou Min''s reaction was extremely quick. Seeing that several people over there were already fighting, he immediately shouted sharply: "Everyone obeys! Take action immediately and take these three people down!" After speaking, he rushed over first! Although the leader is powerful, it is impossible to be besieged in his own territory. However, he hasn''t arrived yet, Rong Xiu waved his sleeves! boom! The golden flames are like a torrent, continuously pouring out, forming a huge golden enchantment in the sky, surrounding several people! Dou Min was immediately isolated. The golden flames are shining brightly, and they strictly block everyone''s sight! Dou Min folded his hands in front of him. A profound formation quickly gathered in front of him! Roar! A deep roar of tigers rang out instantly! However, before he could make a move, a clear phoenix ming came from within that barrier! cracking! The powerful blood pressure from the ancient divine beast immediately suppressed the tiger roar above the profound formation! The phantom that was condensing and forming, also burst into pieces! When Dou Min heard the phoenix sound, he knew it was not good, but before he could evacuate, the profound formation had already cracked in front of him! His face turned pale, and a heavy **** breath surged into his throat in an instant! "Chijin Tianfeng!" Hong An was shocked and lost his voice. Even though they were outside at this time, they could no longer see the scene inside, but when the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix appeared just now, everyone present could still see clearly. He Ziji and others standing below didn''t know what was happening in the God Ruins Realm, and it was normal to be shocked at this scene. But these things-they know! Dou Min regretted it too. He only wanted to lose his merits, but he forgot that Chu Liuyue was not easy to deal with! The one she contracted was not only the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, but also the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan! She can beat Yi Wentao, so her strength should not be underestimated! The scorching hot temperature came from above the barrier, making Dou Min more frightened. Later, he tried several times, but found that let alone opening the barrier, it was very rare to even get close. At this time, people around rushed over one after another, surrounded by the huge barrier. But for this enchantment, they are helpless. "What about this?" Someone asked. Dou Min''s brows tightened. "Everyone is on alert! All enchantments are blocked! No one is allowed in or out! Once they come out... do it immediately!" He had also thought about everyone joining hands to force the barrier open from the outside. But after thinking about it for a while, I realized that this method simply didn''t work. After all, the head is still inside! A little careless, I''m afraid it is-- They cannot afford the consequences. Now, I can only hope that the head can be killed first... "Hall Master Dou Min, what about those people?" Hong An glanced back, a little impatience appeared on his face. "Detain them all first!" At this time, who has the mind to think about these people? "Yes!" Apart from Mo Shiqian who is the head of the Black Demon Cavern, the people who have the most say are the hall masters. When the incident happened, Dou Min was there, so at this time everyone subconsciously respected him. Although something went wrong before, it was nothing compared to the situation at this time. Almost no one will care. Therefore, under Dou Min''s command, the entire Black Demon Cavern quickly became vigilant! Everyone is centered on the space formed by that huge golden enchantment, layered on top of each other, waiting in full array! "Palace Master Dou Min, the head is one enemy three, nothing will happen, right?" Everyone is still somewhat worried about this. "Especially, Rong Xiu is here too..." The speaker lowered his voice. Dou Min''s expression also became somewhat solemn. That¡¯s all, Rong Xiu... That''s the real killer! A few years ago, in the Dark Demon Cavern, an unknown number of people died under his hands! ... Chapter 2015： Thousand Shadows God Body! (Four changes, ending today) "Today is different from the past. The heads are now so powerful that they can never be easily injured!" Dou Min only hesitated for a moment, then immediately spoke in a deep voice. "What''s more, don''t forget what this place is! The site of the Black Devil''s Cave, how can others be presumptuous!" A few years ago, the reason why they suffered a big loss under Rong Xiu''s hands was that, on the one hand, the head was in retreat at that time and could barely take action. On the other hand, they were defenseless and ill-prepared at that time. But it''s different now. The head can fight, and they also have relevant experience. This time, something like that will never happen again! Hearing what he said, everyone nodded, looked at the golden enchantment together, and began a long and tormented wait. ... Within the enchantment. Mo Shiqian glanced at the long knife that instantly turned into powder, his eyes cold. Rong Xiu''s strength is obviously stronger than before! "You are hiding well enough... I really looked down upon you!" Mo Shiqian''s voice was filled with anger. He thought something was wrong before, but he didn''t think about it. Because he didn''t expect that these two people would actually come here directly! For several years, he has been hiding here, even with the entire Black Devil''s Cave, and has never leaked half of it. He knew that Rong Xiu had used a lot of methods to investigate, but they all returned without success. Who knows-- Mo Shiqian suddenly thought of something, and his heart sank: "You broke the door of Taohuawu!?" Apart from this, he couldn''t think of other possibilities. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. There really is a problem with that world! Moreover, it is related to Mo Shiqian! "Taohuawu already belongs to me, Mo Shiqian, does it make any sense for you to ask this again?" Chu Liuyue said slowly, "The day your Mo Jianmen was wiped out, you should have thought of today." Mo Shiqian sneered. "Occupying Taohuawu, winning Yi Wentao, speak more confidently..." After those things happened, he was indeed quite shocked. It''s just that he was busy with things at the time, so he put them aside for now. Who would have thought that after such a short period of time, they would have come here directly! "Dare to come here directly, you are brave--" "The last time the temple entered the Dark Devil''s Cavern, you said the same." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke, with a lazy tone and a loose expression. "Mo Shiqian, you can change a line." "you!" Mo Shiqian was suddenly angry! But what Rong Xiu said, he could not refute. Last time he did suffer a big loss in Rong Xiu''s hands. A figure suddenly moved closer. Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly and looked towards Qiang Wanzhou. At this time, his injury was almost completely healed. It seemed to be languid before, but in a blink of an eye, it seemed to be a completely different person. He was already a god. At this point, even Chu Liuyue was very surprised. Outside the Divine Ruins Realm, it is not easy to break through this layer of shackles. She asked softly: "Xiaozhou, when did you break through?" Qiang Wanzhou looked at her. His delicate and beautiful face was still stained with blood. There was a moment of hesitation in his eyes. "I..." laugh! A sound of breaking through the air suddenly came! Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes, her pupils shrank suddenly! On Mo Shiqian''s body, the black mist suddenly began to surge rapidly. The cold and **** breath continues to spread! Afterwards, behind Mo Shiqian, two figures appeared. ¡ª¡ªTwo people who are exactly like him! "Thousand Shadows Divine Body!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin, sort out the outline, adjust the update time. Tomorrow at noon Chapter 2016： Fight! (One more) Thousand Shadows Divine Body is an extremely powerful divine body cultivation technique in the legend. Rumor has it that this divine body has long been lost. Even Chu Liuyue, who had read countless related materials at Lingxiao Academy, had only vaguely heard of this name, but did not know how to practice specifically. Unexpectedly, I was hit here today! Seeing the three identical figures, Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. The reason why Qianying Divine Body is so powerful is that practitioners can refine more than one Divine Body! As its strength increases, the number of divine bodies it can possess will also increase. When fighting against people, it is undoubtedly a great advantage! More importantly, the divine bodies produced by these cultivations all possess exactly the same strength as the cultivators themselves! In other words, this situation is equivalent to three Mo Shiqian, fighting each of them! The advantage of three to one, collapsed instantly! ... When three Mo Shiqian were standing on the scene at the same time, the thick black mist was also divided into three parts, each enclosing them. The black mist seemed to be thinner, but Mo Shiqian''s face still couldn''t be seen clearly. But even so, Chu Liuyue could still feel the cold and poisonous eyes, staring at her closely! "Whether you are here, I just want to see, Lord Taohuawu, what kind of strength is he now!" Mo Shiqian said, flashing his body and heading straight to Chu Liuyue! Of course, as soon as he moved, a golden thread flew towards him instantly! Mo Shiqian''s eyes sharpened, and he dodged immediately. In just this moment of effort, Rong Xiu had already appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. Dressed in snow, hunting with the wind. On Qinggui Wushuang''s face, there seemed to be a chuckle, only those deep and cold phoenix eyes were full of bone-chill. "Mo Shiqian, your opponent-it''s me!" Having said that, Rong Xiu raised his hand, and a golden flame burst out of his palm instantly! Although the two divine bodies appeared, they possessed the same strength as Mo Shiqian. But only by beheading the real Mo Shiqian can it be considered a complete end! Mo Shiqian gritted his teeth secretly. Originally, he wanted to start with Chu Liuyue! But Yourong repaired, for a while, it must be something to do. Unless-he can solve Rong Xiu first! "Okay! If that''s the case, let''s settle the new and old accounts together!" As soon as the voice fell, Mo Shiqian''s breath rose again! Huh! With his arms stretched out, a black and red sickle appeared in his palm! Chu Liuyue recognized at a glance that this was not the long knife like the previous one, but was condensed by the weird black mist around him. This is a real artifact! And... the pressure on it is extremely strong! Suddenly, a white light flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind: This is not an artifact of the Venerable! This is a real thing-- Hallows! "Nine Nether Sickle!" Mo Shiqian raised the sickle in his hand! In an instant, Sen Leng''s gloomy killing intent quickly spread from it! A thin layer of **** frost quickly covered it! Huh! The sickle fell, and a sea of ??blood came surging! Rong Xiu''s sleeve robe waved, and the golden flame flew out quickly! boom! Two strong and vivid colors slammed into each other in mid-air in an instant and exploded suddenly! On the other side, Mo Shiqian''s divine body also started to act separately! One went straight to Qiang Wanzhou, while the other leaped over from the side, and came to Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu''s back! Chu Liuyue quickly turned around. Her brows condensed slightly, and then she put away the Chi Xiao Sword. "Mo Shiqian" who was standing opposite frowned, and immediately seemed to show a weird smile. His laughter was hoarse and low. "It seems you are quite prepared." Even with this voice and tone, there is no difference from the real Mo Shiqian! Chu Liuyue''s vigilance was raised to the highest level! ¡ª¡ªFrom a certain perspective, this is equivalent to fighting against Mo Shiqian! Mo Shiqian''s strength is obviously still higher than that of Yi Wentao. Want to beat him... as difficult as heaven! However, Chu Liuyue did not expect to win this game. All she has to do now is to delay time! Huh! Liuyunfeitu flew out of her hand! The red scroll was unfolded, and Chu Liuyue''s white and slender hand quickly passed from above. Soon, several profound formations appeared in front of her one after another! Seeing this scene, Mo Shiqian''s eyes finally passed a touch of surprise. He knew that Nan Yifan had died in Taohuawu not long ago, and that Liuyun Feitu had fallen into Chu Liuyue''s hands and became her object. But before Chu Liuyue became the master of Liuyunfeitu, Liuyunfeitu had never shown its true combat effectiveness for thousands of years. So even Mo Shiqian saw such a scene for the first time. "Liuyunfeitu...you use it smoothly!" It is obviously impossible to say that there are no waves in the heart. At the beginning, he had a chance to get this thing. It''s a pity that at that time, he was just like the world, thinking that Liuyunfeitu was just a sacred tool for escape, so he didn''t take it too seriously. I want to come now... But Mo Shiqian also understood that artifacts of this level are actually spiritual. Otherwise, it would not have survived such a long time to show real power in Chu Liuyue''s hands. A sneer appeared at the corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips: "you flatter me!" After that, she thought, and the several profound formations quickly flew forward, surrounding Mo Shiqian! ... On the other side, Qiang Wanzhou had also fought with Mo Shiqian''s Qianying Divine Body. In all fairness, a **** like Qiang Wanzhou would never be Mo Shiqian''s opponent. Even Qiang Wanzhou himself admits this. Therefore, from the moment the two started fighting, Qiang Wanzhou had already thought about it, and definitely not fighting against Mo Shiqian! When the scene fell into chaos just now, Mo Shiqian threw the bronze Yuntian sword at will, and he quickly grabbed it back. At this time, Qiang Wanzhou held the bronze Yuntian Sword in his hand and only chose to attack from the side. Although his strength is not as good as Mo Shiqian, but fortunately he is flexible. Whenever Mo Shiqian intends to kill him, Qiang Wanzhou will escape first. The two are in anxious battle! ... Time passed by minute by minute. The golden barrier is so tightly sealed that people outside can never see what happens inside. Even the sound cannot be heard. Gradually, everyone who was waiting gradually became anxious. "I don''t know what''s going on inside... the boss has suffered a bit from the three of them!" "That''s not necessarily true. The head has just retired, and his strength has greatly improved, and he may not lose to them!" "That''s right. Don''t forget, the head is cultivating the Thousand Shadows Divine Body! Even if the three of them join forces to besiege, they may not be able to get the slightest benefit from the head!" Chapter 2017： Something happened (two more) When it came to this, everyone was still a little restless, but finally settled down. Since suffering a big loss under Rong Xiu a few years ago, the entire Black Demon Cave has been recuperating. The leader has been practicing in retreat all year round, and his strength has greatly increased. Now we are facing up again, it is still unknown who will win! ... Yijia. The remote and quiet courtyard is deserted. There is only one elder standing in front of the door, watching boredly. Since Yi Wentao came back, he has stayed in this room all this time and never came out. None of the other members of the Yi family have been here. Of course, except for Jun Jiuqing, who is now expensive as the Patriarch. But he only came once. The entire Yi family seems to have forgotten that there is another Yi Wentao here. No one came here, it was very deserted. No one would have thought that Yi Wentao, who had been in the Yi family for hundreds of years, would end up like this. Suddenly, the sound of something shattering came from inside. The guard elder frowned and stepped forward and asked: "Patriarch, what''s wrong?" After years of habit, he still calls Yi Wentao the head of the family. But they all understand that this word has no meaning for Yi Wentao now. "No problem. Hit the corner of the table and broke a cup." For a moment, Yi Wentao heard a somewhat suppressed cold voice. The guard elder nodded clearly. "Be careful." Did not mean to go in and pack up. He is the only one responsible for guarding the entire courtyard now. If it weren''t for something important, he would not leave his position at will. Besides... breaking a cup is indeed a trivial matter. After speaking, he withdrew his gaze again. ... Inside the room. Yi Wentao sat on a chair, and on the ground in front of him was the table he had just knocked down. The tea stains were scattered all over the place, and the tea cup was scattered. Beside, there was a man in black kneeling. Yi Wentao''s chest rose and fell violently, his eyes seemed to be burning with anger. It can be seen that he is feeling angry at this time. "Can''t get in touch? What does this mean!?" He lowered his voice, but it was not difficult to hear the intense anger suppressed in the words. The man in black still bowed his head and said: "I have sent out three messages in a row, but...there is still a dead stone over there and there is no reply." Yi Wentao took a deep breath and closed his eyes. In fact, he understood the meaning of these words. I just don''t want to believe it. The Dark Cavern is... I don''t intend to bother him! ? Yi Wentao tried his best to calm the emotions in his heart, but it was difficult. The Dark Cave is his last straw! A few days ago, Jun Jiuqing came over and asked him what he said. At that time, he seemed to compromise, telling the whole world shield and other things, but in fact he hated Jun Jiuqing in his heart. In his opinion, Jun Jiuqing''s wolf ambition had long since planned to calculate the position of this family leader! Taking advantage of his being trapped in Taohuawu, he forcefully started and easily became the new owner of the Yi family! Now, Jun Jiuqing is aloof, what about him? It has already landed in such a field, and even this courtyard cannot be freely entered and exited! Yes, Jun Jiuqing was the heir of the Patriarch he personally selected, but at that time, how did he know that Jun Jiuqing was such a person? It is also to blame for his clumsy eyes, he was actually deceived and turned around. Fortunately, he personally handed the token to Jun Jiuqing... I want to come now, extremely ironic! Of course, Yi Wentao refused to wait and die. So, after a few years of dormancy, he finally got in touch with his dead man again. Of course he has his way. The man in black in front of him is one of them. What Jun Jiuqing wants is actually very simple. He wants to get what he has lost: restore his own strength and retake the Yi family! However, it is easier said than done. These two things, no matter which one, are almost impossible for him today. So from the beginning, he wanted to use external forces. This external force is naturally the Dark Cavern! In recent years, in order to avoid Rong Xiu''s investigation, he has been cautious and severed contact with his dead man. Until this time, there was really no way. What''s more-he has torn apart with Rong Xiu, even if he knows this, there is nothing to be afraid of. Now he has nothing, what else to be afraid of? Unexpectedly, he threw a desperate bet, summoned the dead, and asked them to contact the Black Devil''s Lair, only to get this result! Obviously, without the help of that person, he would never come back. That''s why Yi Wentao is so furious. "When Rong Xiu was killed in the Dark Demon Cavern, if I had not sent a few dead men to help, how could they have time to leave smoothly? Now they have turned their faces and denied them!" With that, Yi Wentao coughed again. His face was still very pale, and there was a sweet smell in his mouth. Seeing this, the man in black kneeling down asked with some concern: "Master, your body..." Yi Wentao shook his head. "It''s already recovering, it will be fine after a while." His voice sounded weak. The previous battle had too much damage to him. The few days that he was locked up in Taohuawu were even more devastated. If it weren''t for his good foundation, I''m afraid he would have been unable to survive. "Get in touch again!" The man in black hesitated for a moment and said: "Master, is there something wrong there too..." Yi Wentao frowned: "what?" "The subordinates privately thought that even if they didn''t want to help, they would tell them, instead of making no response like this. And... the current situation of the Yi family and the Nan family, that person would not be ignorant, but until now, There hasn¡¯t been any movement yet. This... don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?" Originally, Yi Wentao hadn''t felt that way, but after hearing what he said, he felt something was wrong in an instant. He stood up, wandered around the room, frowning, and pondered for a long time. Not bad. Both the Nan family and the Yi family are in trouble, and it is impossible for that person to remain indifferent. After all, he is standing behind these two families. Now, the defeat of him and Nan Yifan is, to some extent, a humiliation to that person. How could he bear it? "... Xu is... who is still in retreat?" In recent years, Yi Wentao has rarely contacted that person, except that he has spent most of his time practicing in retreat. "No, in that case, the people below won''t be indifferent..." Yi Wentao stood still suddenly, widening his eyes: I''m afraid-something really happened in the Dark Cavern! He turned his mind and looked at the man in black. "Have you been noticed when you came here recently?" The man in black said immediately: "No, the subordinates have always been cautious and dare not make a half-point difference." Yi Wentao was still not at ease. He paused, then asked: "What''s the situation in Taohuawu and Yuntianque?" The man in black shook his head. "It seems... everything is normal. I haven''t heard any news recently." Yi Wentao''s heart sank suddenly. ¡ª¡ªSomething happened! Chapter 2018： Know (three shifts) At this moment, a familiar footstep suddenly heard outside. Yi Wentao was shocked. The elder responsible for guarding at the door has spoken: "Meet the Patriarch!" Jun Jiuqing! Why did he suddenly come! ? Yi Wentao tightened his brows and immediately turned his head, winking at the man in black. The figure in black flashed and disappeared in place. Jun Jiuqing''s voice is always loose. "I didn''t come for a few days, I was quite worried, just passing by, I wanted to come and have a look." At this point, he had already reached the door and glanced into the door. "How''s it going?" The elder quickly said: "It''s business as usual. It''s just...but the Patriarch seems to be in a bad mood today." Jun Jiuqing smiled. "Is it." Then you have to go in and take a look. With that, he pushed the door directly in. The room was very quiet, with a faintly bitter and medicinal fragrance. Although Jun Jiuqing hasn''t come these days, he has always sent people to deliver medicine. He walked inside and only then saw Yi Wentao. There is also a mess. Jun Jiuqing raised his eyebrows. "You have caused a lot of fire, why, the people below are not considerate enough?" Yi Wentao sneered in his heart. Serve? During this period of time, he was kept here like a prisoner. Where could anyone serve him? Surveillance is almost the same! Yi Wentao raised his eyes and asked coldly: "What are you doing today? What should I say, I have already said to you that day!" His face was full of boredom, and he just didn''t rush people directly. Jun Jiuqing didn''t care, and smiled lightly. "It''s nothing, I heard that you have a guest here, so I wanted to come and have a look." Yi Wentao''s heart beat fiercely! But it was the old fox, he didn''t show any guilty conscience on his face, instead he laughed, extremely ironic. "What are you talking about? Guest? I have no one else but you here. The guest... where do you come from?" Jun Jiuqing looked around. The air in the room seemed to freeze. "Patriarch, why are you doing this." It took a while before Jun Jiuqing spoke slowly. "Thanks to your favor, I can become the Young Master and then as the Patriarch. If you have been staying here like this, I promise you can spend the rest of your life peacefully. Unfortunately...you seem to be right These don''t seem to care." Yi Wentao said coldly: "I don''t know what you are talking about¡ª" "In the past few days, I have been thinking about how you got in touch with that person." Jun Jiuqing suddenly interrupted him, with a weird smile on his enchanting face. "Although the Yi family has a big business, you are dealing with it in your personal capacity. The other people in the Yi family know nothing about it. In this case, what do you use? , With you?" Yi Wentao''s throat was dry, and his eyes were fixed on Jun Jiuqing. "what do you want to say in the end?" Jun Jiuqing smiled and shook his head. "What I want to say, you should be the clearest. These days, I thought about it day and night, and finally remembered one thing." He stepped forward. For some reason, Yi Wentao''s legs suddenly became weak, and he unconsciously stepped back. When the two confronted each other, Jun Jiuqing''s aura had easily crushed Yi Wentao! Yi Wentao regretted secretly: This retreat is a guilty conscience! Jun Jiuqing continued: "I remembered that when Rong Xiu went to the Black Demon Cave a few years ago, the man who was practicing at a critical juncture hardly had any fighting power. With Rong Xiu''s character, he would be able to completely strangle the opponent, and he would never leave a little bit. Opportunity. But that time, the Black Devil''s Lair escaped a disaster and found another place." This shows that even though Rong Xiu caused heavy damage to the Black Devil''s Cave, he did not really threaten the foundation of the opponent. Every time Jun Jiuqing said a word, Yi Wentao felt more pressure. Seeing him being silent, Jun Jiuqing asked softly: "You said, did someone help?" boom! Yi Wentao stepped back, accidentally knocking down the chair behind him. The fine rosewood chair fell to the ground with a muffled noise. "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" The elder outside the door heard this sound and hurriedly knocked on the door to ask. Jun Jiuqing said quietly: "It''s okay, no need to come in." "...Yes." The elder was also a wise man, and he immediately responded when he heard this, and honestly continued to guard the door. Inside the room, there was a brief dead silence. "It seems that what I said is true?" Jun Jiuqing laughed, although it was a questioning, his tone was very determined. "I... I didn''t..." Yi Wentao spoke, and wanted to deny that Jun Jiuqing''s Xia words made him feel like falling into an ice cave! "Are you not surprised at all, why hasn''t anyone come to pick you up after so long, and even the news you sent out has no response?" A chill suddenly surged from the bottom of Yi Wentao''s heart, making him cold! "you you--" He widened his eyes and looked at Jun Jiuqing incredulously. Jun Jiuqing... all know! "I heard that those are the talents you have carefully trained for several years. It took you a lot of time and effort. What a pity." Stormy waves are set off in Yi Wentao''s heart! Jun Jiuqing suddenly tilted her head and looked at the void behind Yi Wentao. Immediately, with a flick of his wrist, a powerful force transformed into a long whip and flew out suddenly! Snapped! The void was forcibly divided, and the man in black who had just hid was pulled out! His neck was tightly entangled with a long whip, unable to break free! Seeing this scene, the usual calm disguise on Yi Wentao''s face was finally unable to continue. "You...you knew it!?" Jun Jiuqing didn''t speak, but one tried hard. Click ¡ª¡ª The sound of crisp bone cracking came. Finally, the black man''s neck crooked, and there was no sound. His strength was not weak, but Jun Jiuqing took the initiative and didn''t give him the slightest chance to breathe, so he died directly. The man in black lay down on the ground, thick and bright red blood slowly flowing out from under him. The strong **** breath quickly diffused! Yi Wentao''s lips trembled and his face was pale. Now, what still do not understand? "It''s not known for a long time." Jun Jiuqing raised his eyes and glanced at Yi Wentao lightly. "You can''t hide yourself, isn''t it normal for others to know?" He was only suspicious before, and there was no evidence. But he understands that Yi Wentao will never give up, so he has been sending people to watch in secret during this period of time. Sure enough, something was found. There is no impermeable wall in the world. What''s more, Jun Jiuqing was prepared for a while, waiting for him to cast himself in the trap! Yi Wentao trembled, and there seemed to be flames burning between his chest and abdomen, but his whole body was still cold to the bone. He knew that this time, he was really over! "You...how do you know so much!?" About the Dark Cavern, about that one, about all of this! Chapter 2019： Win or lose (four more) He didn''t pay attention at first, but only then did he remember that the words Jun Jiuqing said just now were very wrong. Not many people knew about Rong Xiu''s visit to the Black Devil''s Cave. In the entire Divine Ruins realm, the vast majority of people only thought that the Black Demon Cave had suddenly chosen to escape from the world, and has since disappeared. There are very few people who know what happened. Not only did Jun Jiuqing know, but he also knew it very well! He even knew that the person in the Dark Devil''s Cave was at a critical time and could not make a move! This matter is extremely confidential, Jun Jiuqing has nothing to do with this matter, how did he know so much? Yi Wentao really couldn''t figure it out. He looked at Jun Jiuqing with complicated eyes. At this time, he realized that he didn''t understand Jun Jiuqing. This person... is extremely dangerous! Jun Jiuqing did not answer his question. He knows too many things, so why bother to talk to Yi Wentao who has been abandoned. "It seems I really looked at you before." Jun Jiuqing smiled lightly, "For so many years, it is a miracle that Yijia has not been involved in the launching of Yijia. You can rest assured that Yijia is in my hands and is definitely better than yours. From now on, you should continue to rest here quietly. " After speaking, he turned and left. It seems that I don''t want to talk so much with Yi Wentao. Obviously, he came this time to solve the man in black. It is also the last retreat to cut off Yi Wentao! Yi Wentao''s eyes were congested. "You stop!" He suddenly yelled. Jun Jiuqing paused and looked back. boom! A cluster of cyan flames suddenly exploded from Yi Wentao''s body! Jun Jiuqing''s pupils shrank! Yi Wentao was going to blew himself up! He''s crazy! Yi Wentao is indeed crazy. The death of the man in black, Jun Jiuqing''s words, became the last straw that crushed the camel. He thought he still had a chance to comeback, but now, everything has become vain! No need to think, he also knows what kind of life he will lead in the future! Like a prisoner, extremely humble! Trapped here, never see the sun all year round! Until he died! Yi Wentao was proud and honorable all his life, how could he endure this kind of ending? Since all hope is gone... It is better to die with Jun Jiuqing! Although Yi Wentao has become disabled now, he was once a top-notch powerhouse before after all! If he forcibly blew himself up, the result would be disastrous! So close, Jun Jiuqing is immortal and disabled! Jun Jiuqing shot immediately! However, Yi Wentao''s flame spread too fast! He is determined to die, so he has no reservations at this time, frantically urging the force in his body to burn! The breath of horror is gathering quickly! Jun Jiuqing had a bad heart, so he made a decisive decision and turned and fled! boom! He directly forcibly smashed the door! "Patriarch, what is this--" The elder guarding the door was taken aback, and when he was about to ask, a shadow flashed before his eyes. Before he finished speaking, a hot and terrifying breath suddenly rushed out from the room! There was a deep fear in his heart, and he subconsciously looked inside. Yi Wentao has become a fire man! The power accumulated in every inch of his body is burning wildly. After all, he was once the powerhouse of the gods on the side of Megatron, and the power contained in his body is extremely amazing! The elder immediately realized the danger: Yi Wentao is going to blew himself up! He didn''t even think about it, and immediately stepped back! At this moment, he had no time to think about what happened inside, which led Yi Wentao to finally make this choice. There is only one thought in his mind: run! However, before he ran too far, a loud noise suddenly came from behind! A terrible wave of air is like a rushing river, engulfed! The cyan flame is overwhelming! The elder was impacted by this terrifying explosive force, and his body flew out directly, torn apart in mid-air, and then swallowed by the cyan flame that spread madly! From life to death, everything is just a flash. Although Jun Jiuqing reacted extremely quickly and escaped a greater distance, he was inevitably affected by this power! He shook his chest and vomited blood. At this moment, his internal organs all seemed to be crushed by this force, and they burst open! He fainted when his eyes became dark. This news spread quickly. The entire Yijia finally fell into chaos. ... At this time, Chu Liuyue and others, who were far beyond the realm of God Ruins, did not know these things that happened in the Yi family. However, Mo Shiqian has always been in contact with Yi Wentao. In the midst of the melee, he suddenly looked slightly condensed, and then gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Useless things!" Rong Xiu heard these words. He squinted his eyes slightly, and then realized what was going on, his thin lips twitched slightly. "It seems that Yi Jia has already decided the winner." "you!" Mo Shiqian raised his head sharply. "You did it!?" Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, do we still need the main hall to take care of this kind of thing?" If he doesn''t move, the Yi family will be upset. After all, Yi Wentao and Jun Jiuqing are not good friends. Judging from Mo Shiqian''s reaction, Jun Jiuqing should have won. This is the same result as he had previously expected. Mo Shiqian was very angry. What he hates most is Rong Xiu''s always calm and calm appearance! It seems that in this world, nothing can disturb his mind, and no one can take the slightest advantage from his hands! No matter what kind of trouble he encounters, he always seems to have a chance to win. Why is he! ? Mo Shiqian was not convinced, nor reconciled. He clenched his hand and gritted his teeth secretly. After a fight just now, he was already wounded and covered with blood. However, Rong Xiu was much better than him. Although he was also injured and stained with messy blood, most of it was not his own blood! A few years ago, because he was at a critical juncture in his cultivation, he could not fight Rong Xian. I thought that after so long, he could finally overtake Rong Xiu, who knows¡ª¡ª Things backfired! Yes. He is cultivating, and Rong Xiu''s strength hasn''t increased! ? If this continues, I am afraid it will be him who will lose in the end! You know-Rong Xiu hasn''t summoned a divine body until now! Moreover, he also has two divine bodies! Looking back at himself... The two divine bodies that were finally cultivated were entangled by Chu Liuyue and Qiang Wanzhou respectively. Qiang Wanzhou seems to be the weakest, but his endurance is extremely amazing. It''s been so long, and the speed and stamina are not even weakened! Not to mention Chu Liuyue. The Liuyunfeitu alone has caused him a headache. Not to mention, she still has the dumplings who have opened the fifth channel to help! Moreover, she still has no cards to show! This battle, I''m afraid it is dangerous... Mo Shiqian thought about it, and quickly made a decision: It must not go on like this! "Blood Heaven Realm!" Chapter 2020： Very familiar voice (five shift) Following his violent shout, a bronze mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. This bronze mirror is very similar to the one Hong An took out before, but it is different. The edge of this bronze mirror is carved with mysterious runes. In the mirror, a sea of ??blood is surging! The smell of fishy and thick blood diffused from it, and it was mixed with a rotten smell, which was disgusting. Chu Liuyue''s expression condensed. This bronze mirror-she has seen it! Several times before, Mo Shiqian hadn''t revealed his true face, but the bronze mirror appeared. At this moment, "Mo Shiqian" in front of her suddenly evacuated! On the other side, the divine body that had fought Qiang Wanzhou for a long time also stepped back without hesitation! The three figures gathered and stood in one place. Afterwards, the two divine bodies re-morphed into a cloud of black fog and poured into the **** heaven! Mo Shiqian himself was standing in front of the blood world, with his hands folded and his eyes closed tightly. Immediately afterwards, a distant and heavy coercion suddenly spread from the **** heaven! Void vibrates, space is distorted. The alarm bell in Chu Liuyue''s mind! She didn''t even think about it, and immediately sipped: "Dumpling!" The dumpling reacted extremely quickly, the huge red golden wings vibrated, and the wind rose immediately! Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes were sharp, and the bronze Yuntian Sword was cut down! For a time, the flames flew, and the power of several silver-white thunders surged out! In the blink of an eye, a barrier was condensed in front of him! A black flame flashed under Rong Xiu''s eyes, but it was fleeting. He moved his palm slightly, as if he was planning to move, but after a moment of hesitation, he quietly retracted, with a little toe, and moved back. Almost at the same time! "Boom!" A cry! In the Bloody Heaven Realm, a sea of ??scarlet blood was surging violently. With the successive ups and downs of this wave, terrible power rushed out from it. The golden enchantment finally burst in response! For a time, countless golden sparks spread out, almost illuminating half of the sky! "Out!" The crowd who were waiting outside heard this sound, they were all refreshed! Countless pairs of eyes, look towards the middle together! Amidst the flickering light in the sky, the bronze mirror was suspended in the air and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone in the Black Devil''s Cave showed joy. "The head is really amazing!" They all know that this is the master''s killer! Sure enough, as soon as the sacrifice was made, Rong Xiu''s barrier was directly torn apart! Suddenly, a low voice came from the crowd. "Why is there so much blood on the head?" The people who were still boiling and excited were silent for a moment. They were all too excited just now when the barrier broke open, and they didn''t notice it for a while. Hearing this sentence at this time, and then looking at it, he saw that the blood on Mo Shiqian''s body was obviously more than the other three. Although his whole body is still covered with a layer of black mist, it has become thinner after this series of fierce battles. Obviously, his power was consumed a lot just now. "Blood Heaven Realm is the master''s lore. Now that it is sacrificed, it will definitely win!" For a moment, someone raised his voice. This is the site of their Dark Demon Cavern, there is no reason to let these three people want to be free! The previous time there was a reason, but this time¡ª The same thing will never happen again! Just as everyone was about to besiege, Mo Shiqian suddenly said: "Everyone in the Black Devil''s Cave takes orders! Array!" Everyone dare not follow the order! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. Without the defense of Rong Xiu''s layer of enchantment, the situation of the three of them immediately became dangerous. There are so many cultivators in the Dark Devil''s Lair here, if they all take action together, I''m afraid-- Thinking of this, she turned her head and glanced quickly. However, this look made her stunned on the spot. The people in the Dark Devil''s Lair did not step forward to attack, but dispersed separately. They stood neatly, and all made the same actions: Cross your arms in front of your chest, clenched fists, and bow your head slightly. Chu Liuyue frowned. How do they look more like... performing some kind of ritual? This thought just flashed through her mind, and she saw that there were light spots on the heads of everyone. The light spot was only the size of a fist, not dazzling, showing a faint blood color. Like...a blood moon. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered the totem of Mo Jianmen. The double sword arched over the moon, and it was indeed a blood moon. But this scene, for some reason, is actually an inexplicable familiarity... "People of the Dark Cavern, please call for help!" Suddenly, Mo Shiqian spoke, whispering something. He stood in front of the **** world, facing the **** mirror. This sound, with admiration and expectation, seemed to be calling something. Chu Liuyue had never seen this before, and was puzzled for a while. Mo Shiqian, this is... Looking for foreign aid? "He is waiting for someone." As soon as Rong Xiu''s figure moved, he came to her and said softly. Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "Waiting for whom?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly and did not answer. Chu Liuyue''s fist slowly clenched. In fact, the answer is not hard to guess. At this time, Mo Shiqian is of course waiting for someone who can help them! just... I wonder what kind of person it will be? Suddenly, a figure slowly emerged from the sea of ??blood in the blood world! Then, a voice of vicissitudes came from it. "What''s the matter?" This voice seemed to come from far away time and space, with amazing pressure. As the voice fell, the surrounding space seemed to tremble with it! Mo Shiqian bowed and said: "It''s really helpless to disturb you. It''s really not my wish. But...this trouble, please help me." He raised his hand and pointed to Chu Liuyue: "Please-kill the three Shangguanyue!" Between heaven and earth, there was silence. Chu Liuyue suddenly approached Rong Xiu, whispering: "How do I feel... this sound is so familiar?" Before the words fell, the voice came in surprise and joy: "Yue''er girl!" Chapter 2021： Partial (one more) Chu Liuyue was taken aback. This sound... "...Senior fifth?!" She spoke uncertainly. The figure in the Bloody Heaven Realm gradually faded from the blood on the outside, revealing the person''s original appearance. The face is kind and gentle, and the spirit is immortal. It is the fifth Nagasawa that has not been seen for a long time! At this moment, those vicissitudes of life were looking at Chu Liuyue with joy and longing. "Yue''er girl! Come and show the old man!" Mo Shiqian, who was originally smug, was shocked. The people who were lined up for the pious call were also dumbfounded. what did he say? What did he just shout! ? Yue''er girl... It''s self-evident who this shout is! Fools can hear it! "Senior, senior, you..." Mo Shiqian was shocked and his heart trembled. He tried his best to invite this person to deal with Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. Now, the situation seems to be developing in an uncontrolled direction! ? The fifth Nagasawa frowned impatiently and waved: "Hey, Mo Shiqian, right? You first let go, let go, don''t stop my Yueer girl from coming over!" As he said, he tilted his head, smiled and shouted at Chu Liuyue: "Girl! Come here!" Mo Shiqian was stiff, and there was a momentary blank in his mind. For a moment, he almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. But in the **** realm, Fifth Changze''s eagerly happy smile at Chu Liuyue was enough to explain everything. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, but chose to step forward. The fifth Changze is here, and everyone dare not act rashly. She came to the front smoothly all the way, respectfully, and salute: "Yue''er has seen Senior Fifth." The fifth Changze looked at her, and sighed with emotion: "I haven''t seen you for a while, the girl Yue''er really has become more and more beautiful!" Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth, slowly raised her hand, and took off the mask on her face. "...Senior Fifth, you could have said this later." She held that ordinary face, and he could actually exaggerate so much... The fifth Changze waved his hand. "Eh-we Yue''er girl has always been the most beautiful in the world! Who dares to question!?" The words are full of domineering and proud. These words caused many people around to look at Chu Liuyue. I saw the woman wearing an ordinary crimson tunic, with a blue silk hanging down, flying with the wind. The face under the mask is deceptive and icy. The eyebrows are like distant mountains, and the pupils are like autumn water. Especially the swift and easy meaning between the eyebrows adds to her elegance. Amazing colors flashed in the eyes of many people. The rumored Shangguanyue, the emperor of the Tianling Dynasty, exists like a legend... It is indeed the alluring beauty in the world! Chu Liuyue laughed, eyebrows crooked: "Don''t make fun of me." The fifth Changze looked at her and suddenly asked: "Huh? The girl has cultivated a divine body?" Chu Liuyue''s body was still covered with that layer of gorgeous soft armor, and under the shining of the sun, it shone with a biting and noble light. She nodded gently. "It''s just been out of practice." The fifth Changze was overjoyed. "Yue''er is really amazing!" He thought it would take a while, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast! Sure enough, this girl''s talent and opportunity are far more comparable... "How are you doing?" Chu Liuyue asked. "I wanted to go back and have a look before, but I haven''t been able to make time. I didn''t expect to run into this today..." The corners of her lips curled slightly, and she whispered, "What a coincidence." There was a moment of silence in the scene. The fifth Changze touched his nose awkwardly. Mo Shiqian, who was on the side, had already clotted his blood and his limbs were numb. It took him a lot of effort to barely suppress the surging emotions in his heart. "...Senior Fifth, do you... know Shangguanyue?" This sentence is simply nonsense. Individuals can see that not only do they know each other, but they also have a lot of relationships! Can you shout so intimately! But at this time, Mo Shiqian could hardly think of this. He realized that the foreign aid he invited... might have become the enemy''s helper! The fifth Changze looked at Mo Shiqian. The smile on his face faded, and a bit of coldness appeared in his eyes. This appearance is very different from the kindness and enthusiasm when facing Chu Liuyue just now. "Yes. Girl Yue''er, she is half of the old man''s apprentice. Why, you invited the old man to come today to... just to kill her?" Mo Shiqian was startled, and his heart sank cruelly. Half an apprentice! Such a relationship is indeed not comparable to ordinary people! In his impression, this one seemed to have never accepted an apprentice, how could Chu Liuyue¡ª¡ª Mo Shiqian''s heart was in chaos. Ask Master to kill the apprentice... It''s ridiculous! Chu Liuyue blinked. Half a master... In fact, this statement is a bit exaggerated. When she was in the Scarlet Moon Desert, most of the time, she followed Dabao. And the things she learned there, such as various prescriptions and profound formations, were basically learned from Dabao. But at this time, this argument is obviously more convincing. The Fifth Changze glanced at Chu Liuyue secretly, and saw that her eyes were shining brightly and she was smiling, and she didn''t mean to refute, and she was in a good mood. Taking advantage of Dabao''s absence, it is great to be a master Yue''er girl for a while. Mo Shiqian opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. Master and apprentice... "This matter is a long story." The fifth Changze had already looked at Chu Liuyue, a little helpless, and a little guilty. "In the early years, the old man had some contacts with the head of the Dark Devil''s Cave, but those are all things in the past..." If this girl knew that he had received a lot of offerings from the Black Devil''s Cave, I''m afraid it was-- "Anyway, now, the old man has nothing to do with them directly. The reason why I came today is because there is an old man''s aura above the **** heaven. This is also left behind..." Fifth Changze rubbed his temples in annoyance. In fact, he really hadn''t had much contact with the Black Devil Lair. It''s just that the severance of the relationship was not complete, which gave Mo Shiqian a chance. I knew this was the case here, he said nothing would come! I was almost misunderstood by the girl Yueer... The fifth Changze is wronged! He has been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert for so long, what else can he do? When everyone heard the words, they were speechless. The Fifth Changze''s attitude towards Chu Liuyue was already obvious. Even if he was invited by Mo Shiqian. At this time, he was obviously still on Chu Liuyue''s side. How to fight this? ! Mo Shiqian clenched his fists tightly, and the waves in his heart could not be calmed for a long time. He never thought that in the end, it would develop into this! The fifth Changze is actually Chu Liuyue''s patron! He had never heard of it before! ? Chapter 2022： Support (two more) The fifth Changze is a thigh that the ancestor of the Dark Devil''s Cave climbed thousands of years ago. For a while, Fifth Changze did have a good relationship with the Dark Cavern. Of course, this is good, which means that he thinks that the things sent from the Dark Devil''s Cave are good, which suits his liking. But-the conscience of heaven and earth! Since he was trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert, he has never received any benefit from them! The fifth Changze felt wronged, so why didn''t Mo Shiqian have mixed feelings? This Blood Heaven Realm was handed down from the previous heads of the Black Demon Cavern, and it was considered a status symbol and a big trump card. From the day he became the head, he knew that there was a breath of great power in the sky. As long as the power of the people in the dark cave is combined, they can be summoned. But there is only one opportunity like this. Therefore, over the years, the head of the Dark Devil''s Cave has cherished this opportunity very much and dare not use it easily. This hole card can only be used when the entire sect of the Dark Cavern encounters a life and death crisis. Today, if it hadn''t been for Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu to show up together, and after a long struggle, Mo Shiqian still had no momentum to win, and he would not choose to invite this person over. Mo Shiqian''s idea is simple: seize the opportunity and get rid of these people together, once and for all! In this way, it is not a waste of this only great opportunity. But who knows that things will become like this! ? Even if their Black Devil''s Cave can barely establish a relationship with this one, can it be comparable to the friendship between others? Everyone in the Black Demon Cave looked at Mo Shiqian in shock and helplessness. Mo Shiqian clenched his fists, and the flames between his chest and abdomen seemed to burst! "That''s it." Chu Liuyue smiled and said, "That said, it really caused a misunderstanding. Senior, you don''t know. When I didn''t know it was you just now, I really thought that I was going to die here today." "Bah baah baah! What is not dead? No nonsense!" Although she knew she was joking, the fifth Changze couldn''t hear her say such a thing. After all, he knew that this girl had really "dead" once. And there was no memory at that time! I forgot all of them 1 Thinking of that time, Fifth Changze felt uncomfortable in his heart. and many more. That time it seemed... because the Black Devil''s Cave acted on her? The fifth Changze slowly looked at Mo Shiqian. A chill immediately enveloped Mo Shiqian! His heart beat suddenly. Among other things, his intuition in this regard is still very accurate. The fifth Changze looked at him now, as if... "By the way, girl Yue''er, a few years ago, he was the one who dealt with you, right?" The fifth Changze asked slowly. Chu Liuyue blinked. "Do you still remember? It''s a long time ago, I remember... At that time, Mozhangmen seemed to want to take something from me..." She paused, her lips smiled deeper. "In the past few years, the head of Mo is still very persistent in this matter. Not long ago, I just asked the Yi family and the Nan family to join forces to go to Taohuawu to chase us and intercept¡ª" "What nonsense are you talking about!?" Mo Shiqian yelled sharply, his forehead violent. Although what Chu Liuyue said was the truth, at this moment, in front of the fifth Changze, how could he admit it? Isn''t this pure hatred? Originally, Fifth Changze was very dissatisfied because he asked him to come and kill her. If he knew that he had used a lot of methods before, Fifth Changze would be going to kill him! "Why nonsense?" Chu Liuyue looked surprised. "Nan Yiyi''s original vein was transferred to her brother with the help of Mo Zhang Sect? Because of this, Nan Yifan recorded Nan Yiyi''s death on my head and hated me deeply. And the Yi family, you said it¡¯s good, why did they suddenly move the idea of ??robbing me of Taohuawu, and they still acted with the Nan family..." "This is a coincidence. What do you think?" Chu Liuyue''s remarks were clearly organized and logically clear. Even people who didn''t know much about those things before, heard this and realized they were wrong. This is obviously someone secretly instigated and provoked it! And who this person is... is even more obvious! Mo Shiqian clenched his fists and looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, as if he was about to tear it apart! "Yijia? Nanjia? Girl, they have eaten Xiongxinbaozi, dare to do it to you?" A hint of shock flashed across Fifth Changze''s face, and he glanced at Rong Xiu subconsciously. Rong Xiu''s figure moved, stepped forward and smiled faintly. "Propelled by interests, those people naturally do everything." At this time, he had also removed the disguise on his face. There was a faint smile on the clear and enchanting face, even if it was a simple and extremely ordinary costume, it did not hide the peerless elegance. Standing at the same place, the two people immediately eclipsed the surrounding scenery. Even if you don''t do anything, you can''t help but look at it. The eyebrows are picturesque and graceful. "That''s... that''s Di Ji''s husband? In the legend... that saint son of Yuntianque?" He Ziji watched this scene blankly and muttered in a low voice. Although they had never been to the God Market Realm, the rumors about these two had spread among many practitioners in the past few months. In fact, this news was initially spread by the people of the Dark Devil''s Lair. The main purpose of doing this at the time was to attract those talented practitioners to Yunzhou City to participate in their trials. They also couldn''t think that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu actually appeared here directly! I thought that they had been with these two for so long before, and even asked them to help... The two brothers and sisters He Ziji couldn''t help but look at each other, both of them saw the shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes. "...No wonder she is so strong..." He Zilan whispered unconsciously. Fortunately, they were talking about Di Ji before the two, but they didn''t want to... The real Di Ji was right in front of them! Seeing Fifth Changze still angry, Chu Liuyue smiled and persuaded: "However, Senior Fifth, you don''t have to worry too much. Those troubles have been resolved. Nan Yifan is dead, as for Yi Wentao..." "He is dead too. If you guessed right, it should have been just now." Rong Xiu added. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at him. Now that Rong Xiu said that, it should be the same. It seems that the days after Yi Wentao went back were not generally uncomfortable. Even within such a short period of time, he died... Jun Jiuqing still has the means. Chu Liuyue thought secretly in her heart. It is not easy to be able to be the head of the Yi family with a foreign surname. Now that Yi Wentao is dead, the entire Yi family is in his palm. After hearing this, Fifth Changze finally calmed down a bit of anger. These days, any dog ??dared to deal with their Yueer girl! I really thought they were trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert, so they couldn''t support Yue''er girl! ? With a cold look, he asked every word: "Mo Shiqian, what do you want to grab from Yue''er girl!?" Chapter 2023： How come you still believe it (three shifts) This question was deep, cold and harsh, and heavy. Every word is like a mountain, weighing extremely heavy on Mo Shiqian''s heart! What does he want? Naturally it was the thing in Chu Liuyue''s body! But this sentence cannot be said. There was a deadly silence in the field. The air seemed to freeze. Everyone held their breath. At this time, it seems that even breathing is wrong. "...It''s all a misunderstanding." Finally, Mo Shiqian spoke slowly. Every word of him seemed to be spit out through gritted teeth. "Before, Shi Qian didn''t know that Shangguanyue and you were in such a relationship. How offensive I was. I hope Senior forgive me." This is a compromise! The people in the Black Demon Cave were startled first, and then they showed despair and despair one after another. Even the head said so... Too. The foreign aid they took so hard to invite in the end actually supported each other. How can you continue to fight in this game? I''m afraid there is nothing more embarrassing than this... "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so." The fifth Changze interrupted him and sneered. "The old man heard clearly just now. You wanted to kill the girl Yue''er and them. Although the old man is old, he is still not dazzled. Even if it is a real misunderstanding, could it be... a mistake a few years ago? , Can I make another mistake now?" Mo Shiqian closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. "...These things are a long story. For a while, I can''t explain clearly to you¡ª" "The old man has a lot of time. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you can solve the misunderstanding between you, the old man has done a good thing? The fifth Changze laughed. But this smile is undoubtedly the greatest irony in Mo Shiqian''s ears! He almost broke a bit of iron teeth! Now there is really no way to clean up this scene! Explanation? No explanation at all! He did those things, how did he explain them clearly? After all my thoughts, Mo Shiqian couldn''t think that Chu Liuyue had such a backer! He lowered his head slightly and said nothing. Seeing his reaction, what else does Fifth Changze have to doubt? "Mo Shiqian, you--" Mo Shiqian suddenly moved! He turned his fist into a palm, and actually slapped directly at the **** realm in front of him! Since it is not a helper, then... there is no need to be respectful! The thick black mist instantly enveloped that **** heaven! The fifth Changze exclaimed in anger: "Mo Shiqian! You are presumptuous!" He is going to destroy the blood world realm! There is a breath of Fifth Changze stored in it. If the blood world is destroyed, then the fifth Changze will inevitably be affected. Moreover, without this blood world realm, he couldn''t make a move. "Since the senior doesn''t plan to help, don''t blame me for waiting!" Before he finished his words, Mo Shiqian had already slapped his palm in the middle of the Bloody Heaven Realm! "Head!" When Dou Min and others saw this, they were all taken aback and exclaimed! They all knew that this **** realm was extremely closely related to Mo Shiqian. Most of his practice depends on this thing. If he was injured, he basically relied on the Blood Heaven Realm to quickly recover. Once the blood world is destroyed, he himself will be greatly affected. But this is the end, and he has no other way! Click! There was a crisp cracking sound. On the **** realm, a crack spread rapidly! puff! Almost at the same time when the blood world was shattered, Mo Shiqian''s body shook and he spit out a mouthful of blood! The breath all over his body instantly became sluggish! But his attack did not stop! As long as the Blood World Realm is destroyed, the only path for the fifth Changze to arrive will be cut off directly! If he doesn''t come, Mo Shiqian and the entire Black Devil''s Cave may still have a glimmer of life! Perceiving Mo Shiqian''s thoughts, Fifth Changze snorted coldly, full of blood! The terrible coercion suddenly surging out from it! Mo Shiqian''s heart sank, and before he could react, he was lifted by the violent air wave! Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were standing not far away, and they seemed to be affected. However, just as the power was about to come in, a figure suddenly broke out of the **** realm! boom! The blood world is completely shattered! However, the figure stood in front, but it easily blocked the violent forces. Everyone looked at that figure. It is the fifth Changze! Only at this time, his figure is a translucent phantom. And this-is the aura he had stored in the blood world before! Mo Shiqian looked at the scene in front of him in shock, unable to believe: "How could this be? The blood world is broken, and your breath should follow¡ª" Dissipated! He didn''t say the rest, but everyone present knew what he meant. The fifth Changze first turned around and looked at Chu Liuyue carefully. "Yue''er girl, the old man was anxious just now, didn''t he hurt you?" He asked nervously. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help smiling and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Not to mention that with her current strength, this attack can be avoided perfectly, even if it is really too late, isn''t there Rong Xiu and him? These two people stood in front of her, guarding her tightly. If she still gets hurt, she''ll be hell. The Fifth Changze was sure that she was not affected, and then he was relieved. "That''s good, that''s good!" On the one hand, he was heartbroken for the girl Yue''er, on the other hand, if he looked back, if Dabao and Lan Xiao knew that she hadn''t protected the girl... Gee. Fifth Changze didn''t know if he could still go down in the Scarlet Moon Desert. He took a long sigh of relief before looking at Mo Shiqian. Mo Shiqian met those vicissitudes of life and cold eyes, and his heart trembled suddenly. "You''re right. Without the Blood Heaven Realm, the old lady really can''t come over." The fifth Nagasawa stroked his beard, "However, who told you that if the blood world is broken, this old man''s aura will be annihilated?" Mo Shiqian opened his mouth, but made no sound. He would think so because--this is the default of the heads of the past generations of the Dark Cavern! Who knew that the **** heaven realm was shattered, and instead of dissipating, the aura came out! ? Suddenly, the fifth Changze slapped his head: "Oh-the old man remembered it, this should be what Mo Yao said at the beginning." Mo Yao was the first head of the Black Devil''s Cave and the forge of this blood world. "He told you that he can summon the old man with this blood world, and if he destroys it, he can also cut off the old man''s life, right?" The fifth Changze glanced at him sympathetically. "Stupid boy, the old man lied to him at the beginning, why do you still believe it?" Chapter 2024： The real boss (four more) Mo Shiqian was struck by lightning. Even before, when he knew that Fifth Changze was Chu Liuyue''s half master, he had never been so desperate! fake... These are all fake! ? The secret of the highest level of this dark cave has been passed down from thousands of years ago to today. Successive heads are convinced and strictly conservative! But it turned out-from the beginning, it was a complete lie! ? The blood in Mo Shiqian''s body was surging, and his aura showed signs of riots. Between his lips and teeth, the strong **** breath continued to surge, almost suffocating him. There was a buzz in his mind, and it seemed to be blank again. Even all the sights before him seemed to be distorted and become illusory. The voice of Fifth Changze is still being heard continuously. "For the old man, this **** heaven is nothing but the sojourn of this remaining breath. Even if there is no **** heaven, the old man will stay in another place. However, the old man remembers that this **** heaven is for you, It seems to be very important? Especially if you are still in charge, if you guess right, this **** realm is shattered, and more than half of the original force in your body will be lost with it, right?" Fifth Changze shook his head with deep emotion. "It''s miserable, miserable." Many years of hard practice, just like this, it is ruined. The listener was sad, and the listener wept. Mo Shiqian spit out another mouthful of blood. The blood world was shattered, and the black mist that had always lingered around him gradually dissipated. His face was then revealed to everyone. Chu Liuyue stared intently, a surprise flashed across his eyes. Mo Shiqian looked very young, but he was in his twenties. The appearance is beautiful, even a bit feminine. The skin is particularly white, and when you look closely, you can even see the faint blue blood vessels under the thin skin. It''s as pale as the sunshine all year round. Whoever sees it, I am afraid that it will be difficult to accept, that the prestigious head of the Black Devil''s Cave is actually such a born. "He... does he maintain this appearance by practicing?" Chu Liuyue asked in a low voice. I heard that Mo Shiqian has been in this position for decades. His true age is obviously not in his twenties. Rong Xiu nodded. The fifth Changze smiled. "Girl, you don''t know something. The cultivation technique of this black devil cave is different from other clans and sects. They achieve the purpose of improving their own strength by devouring the essence and force of other practitioners, which is extremely insidious! And, The better the talent, the younger, the more abundant and pure the power they can squeeze from it. Mo Shiqian is now at the pinnacle of the gods. At this point, his hands are tainted with the blood of practitioners. !" This is why he lied to Mo Yao at the beginning. From the beginning, he knew that this dark cave was not a good thing. But at that time he didn''t have much contact with here, so he didn''t care much. Who knows that today they actually reached out to the girl Yue''er''s head. He couldn''t bear it! Chu Liuyue was startled secretly, but she understood something instantly. No wonder! The Dark Cavern has been exhausting all means to search for spiritual geniuses from various places. But after they gathered these people, they didn''t cultivate them carefully, instead they killed them in batches. original... It''s all because of this! He Ziji and others below also made their faces pale. I thought that after participating in this trial, he would be able to enter the God Ruins realm from then on, and become a top powerhouse. The result... just came to die! If it weren¡¯t for Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu to stand up, I¡¯m afraid they have already - Everyone was scared. Look around here again, the mountains are undulating and lush. Who would have guessed that this is actually a hellish place! "Relying on these methods to forcibly improve one''s own cultivation level is going against the sky and sinful. In the end, it will only eat back oneself." The fifth Changze stared at Mo Shiqian closely, with cold eyes. "Originally, the old man has cultivated his self-cultivation over the years, and he no longer wants to interfere with your business. However, you have brought it to the door by yourself... don''t blame the old man for being rude!" After that, he suddenly raised his hand. An invisible pressure quickly spread to the surroundings! "Condensation!" Following his deep sigh, Chu Liuyue suddenly discovered that the surrounding space had quickly solidified! After the Blood Heaven Realm shattered, it disintegrated into countless fragments, splashing in all directions, and engulfing several violent powers by the way, almost splitting the void, and the world was shaking. However, after Fifth Changze yelled this sound, all the movement suddenly stopped. The fluttering leaves suddenly stopped in the air. The collapsed cliffs and rocks no longer roll down. The air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and there was a trace of freezing cold. A fold suddenly appeared in midair. Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened in shock. That is-- Forcibly twisting the space, causing wrinkles! Then, the second and third... This piece of world seems to have been controlled by Fifth Changze. With a wave of his wrist, the endless void was twisted and folded! He didn''t summon God''s Domain, but-he is the only master here! "broken!" Between the fifth Changze''s lips and teeth, he uttered a word. Those folds quickly gathered in Mo Shiqian''s body, surrounding him. Then, there was a loud noise! Bang! Blast the huge space directly! Chapter 2025： burst! (Five more) No tricks, no hesitation. From beginning to end, Fifth Changze only made one move and said two words. And these two words are almost easy, and they determine the life and death of Mo Shiqian! When the compressed space burst open, Mo Shiqian''s figure was instantly swallowed! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, and she could hardly believe what she saw. In fact, this is the first time she has seen Fifth Changze shot. When she was in the Scarlet Moon Desert before, although she had also played against the Fifth Changze and the others, their purpose at that time was to improve her strength, so they knew the importance of each hand. She only knows that they are very powerful, but she doesn''t know where the upper limit of their strength is. She had never seen the scene where they were really desperate. What''s more, this is only the breath of Fifth Changze... How strong is his true strength? Moreover, the fifth Changze is not the strongest among the three. Chu Liuyue still remembered that Lan Xiao once said with disgust: "Fifth? He just knows how to juggle some space, he has no big skills." It was precisely because of these words that Chu Liuyue sent Mu Hongyu to the Scarlet Moon Desert and asked her to follow the fifth Changze to practice. Lan Xiao''s words are still in my ears. Seeing the scene before him, Chu Liuyue was silent. If... it''s just "knowledgeable space, no big ability", then other people in this world, do they want to live? ... "what--" A sad scream came from it. Even though the space is chaotic, the various black spaces are intertwined, and outsiders can''t see anything at all, but hearing this sound, it is not difficult for people to imagine how terrible Mo Shiqian has experienced. Many people in the Dark Cavern were frightened and even retreated. This, this person is really terrible! The strength of the head can be regarded as the top of their entire dark cave. Even he can''t get benefits from the opponent, let alone them? There was silence between the world and the earth, and Mo Shiqian''s voice seemed particularly sad. It is chilling. But this voice did not last long. As time passed, the voice gradually weakened, until finally, it completely disappeared. "... palm, head... how is it?" Someone asked cautiously and sincerely. No one answered. You don¡¯t have to guess, it¡¯s definitely not much better! Hong An looked at the space that was frantically strangling, and shuddered. He swallowed hard, planning to leave quietly. This place... is too dangerous! Especially-he brought in those three people! In any case, he must escape as soon as possible! However, just after he took a step, there was a strange voice coming from the front. He was shocked and looked up, but he saw a spatial fold, like a wave of water rushing towards him! Danger! Hong An''s heart is not good. If he moves, he must evacuate quickly! But at this time, where can he be left? The surrounding space suddenly froze, making him unable to move, and he could only watch the fold approaching. "no no--" Hong An''s eyes widened, terrified. The next moment, his waist felt cold. The sound in the throat also stopped abruptly. He slowly lowered his head to look, but he saw that he was gone below his waist. ¡ª¡ªIt was swallowed and strangled by that spatial fold! Everything, but in a flash! The violent pain came overwhelmingly! Hong An rolled his eyes and fainted. But soon, his upper body was also erased by the space fold that was repeatedly returned. In the blink of an eye, people are gone. This scene made everyone more and more dead, and also made those who were a little eager to move extremely frightened, and they gave up the extra thoughts. The fifth Changze didn''t even look at this side, only stroked his beard, and said quietly: "Did the old man let you go?" He rarely shoots, but once he shoots, he must be perfect. He hates disobedient people most. Let you stay, just stay! What''s the mess? It almost destroyed the spatial pattern he had finally conceived. If everyone knew that he was thinking about this at this time, they would vomit blood again. In his eyes, the lives of these people are not as important as that space fold. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. The Fifth Changze is already so powerful, what about... Lan Xiao? And-how about Dabao? Moreover, Dabao seems to be quite jealous in the Godxu realm, and has been reluctant to shoot there. To this day, she is still very puzzled about this matter. puff! At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air came. Chu Liuyue put away his chaotic thoughts and looked up intently. I saw a black mist the size of a fist suddenly burst out of the distorted and unconventional chaotic space! And in that black mist, there was an extremely familiar breath. ¡ª¡ªThat is Mo Shiqian''s soul! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened, and the fifth Changze had already shot again! "Hmph, you are wise to sacrifice your life to protect your soul! But if you think you can escape like this, it would be too naive!" As soon as the voice fell, a few spatial folds appeared again around him, moving towards the black mist! But at this moment, a burst of blasting sound came one after another! But it was a round of blood moon-like light ball above everyone in the Black Devil Cave, bursting open one after another! Chapter 2026： Accident (one more) Masses of **** light burst open, tearing the surrounding space one after another in an instant! These forces seem to have received some guidance, entangled and intertwined with each other, and they have smashed a **** road! And the black mist that carried Mo Shiqian''s soul ran away along that road! Very fast! Fifth Changze coldly scoffed: "Want to run? Not so easy!" He waved his hands, and the surrounding space began to squeeze towards the middle again! Mo Shiqian''s way forward was blocked again! boom! The black mist slammed forward fiercely, but failed to break the space barrier ahead. ¡ª¡ªThe fifth Changze has sealed this place, how can he escape? Even in his heyday, he might not have this ability, let alone now? The Blood Heaven Realm was destroyed, and Mo Shiqian was no longer able to do so. Such behavior now is nothing but a beast still fighting. A transparent cage suddenly appeared in the palm of the fifth Changze. The cage was no more than a palm, and shone with a faint light under the sun. Chu Liuyue stared intently, her eyes condensed suddenly. The shining dots of light on it are actually runes! "Linglong Jue¡ª¡ªGo!" Fifth Changze gave a clear drink, and the small transparent cage quickly flew out, silently drawing a straight silver line in the air, and heading straight for the black mist! Inevitable! Seeing that the black mist was about to be locked by the transparent cage, a blasting sound suddenly came from the sides of several people! Chu Liuyue immediately glanced back, frowning. But it was a subordinate of a black devil''s cave, and his body suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist! Before he even uttered a cry, he was dead! Afterwards, the blood mist flew towards the black mist quickly! As soon as the two touched, they quickly blended together! The color of the black mist seems to have become a bit richer. And in that, there seemed to be a little more blood. It''s just that this **** color is hidden in it, and it is not clear. Then, the same thing happened one after another! Bang bang bang! There were bursts of explosions, and in an instant, the subordinates surrounding the black devil''s cave suffered heavy casualties! You know, because there was too much noise before, almost all the people in the Black Devil''s Lair are here! No one thought that these people were not injured because of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, nor were they killed because of Fifth Changze. ¡ª¡ªThey all died in the hands of their head Mo Shiqian! laugh! A stream of warm blood splashed on Dou Min''s face. He was between deep shock and numbness, and he suddenly woke up. "Quick, run!" With a pale face and a trembling voice, he showed his fastest speed almost without hesitation! However, just after taking half a step, the original force in his body suddenly began to madly converge towards the original pill, and then¡ª Bang! Before Dou Min could even react, a sharp pain came and his body completely dissipated. All the power in his body condensed into a cloud of blood, and it merged with the black mist. At this time, the black mist had solidified a lot. The blood inside is rich and weird. Fifth Changze frowned. This Mo Shiqian was more cunning and cruel than he thought! In order to survive, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his men! In a short while, nearly one-third of the people in the Black Devil''s Cave have died in his hands! In Mo Shiqian''s eyes, their lives were nothing more than a weight that could enhance their hope of escape. Not worth mentioning! The power above the black mist became stronger and stronger, and the speed became faster and faster. The Fifth Changze has sealed off this space, but still can''t fully control it! There was chaos above the sky. More and more people are dying, blood is permeated, and it has almost become a cruel purgatory! The transparent cage followed closely, but as Mo Shiqian''s soul swallowed more and more power, the gap between the two finally began to widen. Fifth Changze''s expression stern, just about to start, but suddenly frowned, the movement of his hands became stiff for a moment. "Senior fifth?" Rong Xiu immediately noticed his fault. Hearing this sound, Chu Liuyue immediately stared at it, only to realize that the phantom of Fifth Changze had become much more transparent than before! The aura and coercion around him have also weakened a lot. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. What happened just now? Although Mo Shiqian was still struggling and tried to escape, it should not have had much impact on Fifth Changze. He is like this, it is more like an attack suddenly suffered... "It''s okay." The fifth Chang Ze shook his head, took a deep breath, and once again gathered his strength to shoot! However, this short delay gave Mo Shiqian a chance! Above the midair, a blood-colored totem suddenly appeared, and then, the black mist rushed away quickly, directly breaking the blockade and squeezing of the surrounding space power, and went straight to the blood-colored totem! Rong Xiu noticed that it was wrong, and immediately raised his eyes and looked over. Feng eyes were taken aback, before he shot! laugh! A golden flame flew out, almost immediately after the black mist was about to disappear into the **** totem, it exploded violently! Hearing this movement, Chu Liuyue also raised her head suddenly. At this glance, she only saw that black mist was severely bombarded by Rong Xiu''s golden flames. The blood inside seemed to surge again, and Ruo Yin Ruo Wu''s painful cry sounded in his ears. But in the end, the black mist barely squeezed into the **** totem. Immediately afterwards, the **** totem also instantly dissipated! Everything is just a moment. Many people didn''t even have time to see the totem, and the matter was over. "Hateful! Let him escape!" A trace of annoyance appeared on the face of Fifth Changze. Rong Xiu shook his head. "Senior don''t have to worry too much. His soul has been seriously injured by me. It takes a long time and a lot of energy to recover. Moreover, his physical body has been damaged, and it should be gone for a long time. " The fifth Changze shook his head and sighed. He knew that Rong Xiu was comforting him, but he was still unwilling. Killing a Mo Shiqian is not difficult for him. If not just now-- Chu Liuyue stood by, watching this scene, frowning even tighter. After only a while, the phantom of Fifth Changze was more illusory than before. It seems...a gust of wind can blow away. It was completely different from what he was when he first appeared. There is something wrong with his appearance. Chu Liuyue finally couldn''t help taking a step forward, a bit of worry between his eyebrows and eyes. "Senior Fifth, what''s wrong with you...?" Chapter 2027： Secret (two more) The fifth Changze opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but after hesitating, he swallowed it back. "...This matter, let''s find a time to talk about it. Now, let''s solve the problem of the dark cave first." Mo Shiqian abandoned the black devil''s lair and ran away. Before leaving, nearly half of the people in the Dark Cavern were killed. The remaining half, although all alive, was continuously affected by the power of Fifth Changze and Mo Shiqian, and was more or less injured. The most important thing is that Mo Shiqian''s actions completely destroyed their beliefs and ideas! Scattered bones everywhere, a strong **** atmosphere, a messy mountain... Everything is reminding them of what just happened. ¡ª¡ªTheir leader, at the expense of them, has won a way for himself! Even if they are loyal, even if they are all going through fire and water. But it turned out that in Mo Shiqian''s eyes, it was just an ant-like existence, and it was worthless at all! As long as he has a little bit of his mind about the Black Devil''s Cave and the people here, he will never be able to do such a thing! Compared with the destruction of the body, the collapse of the spirit and beliefs makes it easier for people to fall into despair and collapse. Chu Liuyue looked around. Among the remaining people, a few are gods, and the rest are basically gods. But at this time, their expressions are all the same depressed. Obviously, there is no more power to fight. Fifth Changze''s heart moved, and the transparent cage suddenly became better in the wind, trapping the rest of the dark cave in it! One Mo Shiqian ran away, but the rest could not run anymore. "Yue''er girl, Rong Xiu, you follow the old man." Fifth Changze knew that the two of them had a lot to ask, so after controlling these people, he proposed to discuss with them in private. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and looked at Qiang Wanzhou. "Xiao Zhou, look at them here first. In addition, the people below will also be handed over to you first." Qiang Wanzhou immediately nodded respectfully. "Yes." Although he has always been taciturn and indifferent, he is extremely smart and knows how to deal with these things. Although he was injured before, his own resilience is very strong and it is not a major problem. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, then shouted: "Dumplings." There was a flash of light in front of him, and the dumpling changed from its true form into a human form. She raised her small face: "A Yue!" "You can help watch here first." After all, Qiang Wanzhou was injured, and one more dumpling is always an extra guarantee. Tuanzi had actually anticipated her thoughts, and immediately nodded, and immediately responded: "it is good!" ... Chu Liuyue and the three quickly came to the mountain peak where Mo Shiqian appeared. This is also the most central location of the entire dark cave. On weekdays, there is an enchantment outside this mountain. Except for Mo Shiqian, no one else can enter here at will. But now Mo Shiqian had already run away, and his body was destroyed, his soul was damaged, and this barrier naturally broke. On the top of the mountain, there is a magnificent palace. You don''t need to ask to know that that is Mo Shiqian''s. As soon as he approached, a faint **** breath filled it. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. With a flick of Rong Xiu''s fingers, a golden flame flew out quickly, forming a line of fire around the palace, surrounding it. As the flame burned, a strange "sizzling" sound continued. Along with it, there was an unpleasant smell. Chu Liuyue frowned tighter. The fifth Changze sneered. "It seems that there are still a lot of dirty things left by Mo Shiqian." After about a quarter of an hour, the flame gradually went out. The breeze came, and the unacceptable smell finally dissipated. Even the blood in the air disappeared. Rong Xiu took the lead. The three of them directly entered the palace. ... Walking into the hall, Chu Liuyue quickly looked around. Every decoration and decoration here are extremely luxurious. Treasures that can''t be found outside are everywhere here. It shows the extravagance of his daily life. "It seems that even if I evacuated from the God Ruins Realm here, Mo Shiqian''s life was still quite moist." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly and smiled. If it hadn''t been for this accidental collision, they would still not know when they would be able to face Mo Shiqian. He is hiding here, it is hidden. "The Dark Cavern has never been short of money." The fifth Changze snorted. "Over the years, countless practitioners have been bewitched by them, thinking that as long as they join them, they can fly into the sky and become the world''s top powerhouse. For this, they will bankrupt their families and pay an endless price. As everyone knows, this is not a blessed place for cultivation, but It''s purgatory!" He is quite familiar with the Dark Cavern. Although it has been too long, I haven''t been in contact with them, but today, it is still the same. After so many years, the "inheritance" of the Black Devil''s Cave has never been broken. Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. Apart from other things, at this moment, the dozens of practitioners outside came here because of this reason? "Although there are not many people in the Black Demon Cavern, they seem to be not weak." Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, and said strangely, "Even if they are carefully selected geniuses, they are still somewhat beyond common sense..." Even the first-class family like Yun Tianque, the strong gods in the clan, are one of the few. However, here in the Black Devil Cave, the strong gods seem to be very common. "However, the strength of these people seems to be slightly weaker than that of ordinary cultivators of the same level..." Chu Liuyue remembered the scene when he fought with those people before. That''s it for Hong''an. Even though Dou Min was in the realm of a god-respecting powerhouse, his strength was unsatisfactory. Not to mention that Yi Wentao''s top-notch existence is an ordinary god, and he does not seem to be comparable. "You think it''s good. Compared with real practitioners, they are indeed a lot worse." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue asked strangely: "A true practitioner?" Does this mean... is it referring to the people in the Dark Cavern... Rong Xiu lifted his chin. Before them, there was a huge wall. "What the **** is going on, you can tell when you go in." There is a door on each side of this wall. The door is unlocked and opens as soon as you push it. But thinking about it, it''s not difficult to understand. Most of the time, there should be only Mo Shiqian here. He doesn''t need to worry about someone coming here, after breaking into the door. Squeak The door opened and Rong Xiu walked in first. The fifth Changze and Chu Liuyue followed closely. When she saw the scene in front of her clearly, Chu Liuyue was stunned. The space behind this wall is extremely empty, without any extra objects. Except-a sand table in the middle! Chapter 2028： Dangerous month (three shifts) Above the sand table, the mountains are undulating and lush. Chu Liuyue only glanced at it, and immediately recognized that this is the sand table where the Black Demon Lair is now! She approached a little closer, and only then did she see the small peaks with blood spots, shining with a faint glow. Chu Liuyue condensed her eyes and took a closer look, only to find that there was a slight pressure on the blood spots. Suddenly, she turned her gaze and noticed that a mountain nearby collapsed. ¡ª¡ªThis is the mountain where Hong An took them to the beginning! The mountain outside collapsed, so the model on the sand table changed accordingly. "This..." Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something and gasped. "This sand table is connected to the outside." Rong Xiu took her words. The tone was not surprised, his expression was indifferent, as if he had already expected it. "Mo Shiqian can control everything outside through this sand table, and what happens outside will quickly reflect on this sand table, so that Mo Shiqian can quickly know." That''s why, even if he didn''t come out, he didn''t listen to anyone''s information, and he still knew what happened outside. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly and looked at the sand table carefully, but the waves in her heart had not subsided for a long time. Mo Shiqian...really a man of great means. "Cough¡ªcough cough¡ª" Fifth Changze suddenly coughed. Chu Liuyue returned to his senses and hurried forward. "Senior fifth, how are you?" She felt that his state was a bit wrong just now, but now it seems that his aura is weaker. The fifth Changze waved his hand. "It''s okay, it''s okay, this breath has been trapped for many years, and now it''s unavoidable that it''s still a little uncomfortable... The old man can rest for a while, girl don''t worry." How could Chu Liuyue not worry? She didn''t believe a word of the reason he said. After pondering for a moment, Chu Liuyue asked: "Did something happen to the Scarlet Moon Desert?" The fifth Changze had a meal, and he subconsciously denied it. "how--" Before he finished speaking, he raised his eyes and ran into those dark eyes. Those eyes, as bright as stars, seemed to have seen everything through. The rest of Fifth Changze couldn''t say anything. After hesitating for a moment, he sighed deeply. "...Recently, there have been some troubles in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Before, this old man¡¯s aura was sealed in that **** realm, and it had no connection with the souls under the Scarlet Moon Desert, so it had nothing to do with it. Influence. But now that it has broken out of the **** realm, it is inevitable to be implicated." "Involved?" Chu Liuyue felt that the word was a bit heavy. The fifth Changze was thinking, seeming to be considering the sentence. "Although the old man is not weak, he doesn''t have a divine body, so many things are inconvenient to do. And once the soul is injured, this breath will be--" "Are you injured?" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. It seemed that something really happened in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Otherwise, with the strength of the fifth Nagasawa three people, how could they be injured? Moreover, during this period of time, Dabao has not received any news. The fifth Changze said with relief: "Girl, don''t worry, it''s just some minor injuries, it won''t get in the way--" Chu Liuyue stared at him straight. The remaining words of Fifth Changze suddenly couldn''t speak. After a long time, he finally shook his head and smiled helplessly. "Girl...you are just too smart..." I can''t hide anything from her. Chu Liuyue said: "I will go back with you and help you and Senior Lan Xiao refine the divine body!" She helped refine Dabao''s divine body before. Now her strength is much stronger than it was then, and she should be more confident. Originally, she planned to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert after the Taohuawu side of the matter was over. Now is the opportunity. The fifth Changze shook his head: "Girl, not right now." "No? Why?" Chu Liuyue was puzzled. She had been to the Scarlet Moon Desert many times, and it was just outside the Divine Ruins Realm, and could reach it quickly without even crossing the gate realm. The fifth Changze paused briefly and said: "...I and Lan Xiao are inferior to Dabao in strength. Therefore, even with your help, with the current state of the two of us, we still cannot successfully reconsolidate the divine body. Even if you go, it will be in vain. And , The Scarlet Moon Desert is now in a dangerous moon, and those who are strong below the gods enter, there will be no bones. If you go--" Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately lowered her head slightly. She knew the dangerous moon in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Every hundred years, the Scarlet Moon Desert will last for a month and will be shrouded in blood moon. Generally speaking, the days when the blood moon appeared were the days when Dabao and the three of them could come out of the ground and wander at will. But Weiyue is different. In that month, the entire desert was dark and bloody, and the energy of the heavens and the earth rioted, which was extremely dangerous. Therefore, it is called Dangerous Moon. "The old man knows that your strength is soaring now, even if you are a strong god, you can fight hard! But after all, you are not a true god. As long as you don''t break through that threshold, you won''t be able to stay in the dangerous moon time. Enter the Chiyue Desert." The fifth Changze sighed. "In this month, the three of us still have no time to take care of ourselves, let alone take care of you. In case those two guys know that I''m taking you back, it''s really going to be a trouble." After all, it was because they were worried about her. Chu Liuyue''s mind turned. Dangerous moon... No wonder Dabao hasn''t heard anything for so long, it turns out it was really delayed. just... "Senior Fifth, I remember that Senior Lan Xiao mentioned before, the last dangerous moon in the Scarlet Moon Desert, it seems... less than a hundred years ago, right?" Chu Liuyue asked uncertainly. Regarding Weiyue, when she was in the Scarlet Moon Desert a few years ago, she accidentally heard Lan Xiao mention a few words. Hearing what he meant at the time, it didn''t seem to happen for long. If it has been a hundred years, then he shouldn''t be in that tone... But she didn''t ask the exact time, so she just guessed a rough idea. Fifth Changze was taken aback, and immediately cursed in his heart. Lan Xiao''s mouth can''t hold the door! Isn''t he busy enough to indulge in his beauty every day? Why are there so many words! It''s still such a crucial thing! Can you tell the girl about this? "This...you guessed it right. It is indeed less than a hundred years since the last dangerous moon. But...the energy of the heavens and the earth in the Scarlet Moon Desert has not been very stable. The so-called separation of hundreds of years is actually just A rough estimate is not accurate. This time...may also be related to Dabao''s re-concentration of the divine body." The fifth Changze explained. Regardless of other things, the last sentence is true. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and this explanation seemed to make sense. "that..." "During this time, you should stay in Taohuawu first, and it is not too late for you to pass by after the dangerous moon." Chapter 2029： As long as you want (four more) Seeing Fifth Changze''s persistence like this, Chu Liuyue had no choice but to agree. "Then... I''ll wait for your news." The fifth Changze secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Yeah, during this time, you can prepare things first. The old man is okay, but Lan Xiao is a bit troublesome. You also know that he has always been picky about his face. If he condenses his body, he needs something. Quite a lot..." Afterwards, he said some needed medicinal materials and so on. Chu Liuyue stretched her eyebrows. "Don''t worry, these things are all available in Taohuawu." The fifth Changze nodded in relief. "Then this matter, let''s settle it first." Chu Liuyue naturally agreed, but there is still a tricky thing right now. "Then your breath..." Even if he is a top powerhouse, such an aura needs to be attached to something in order to be completely preserved. The Blood Heaven Realm is gone, so you must find the next one as soon as possible. The fifth Nagasawa waved indifferently. "It doesn''t matter, as long as it is a Venerable artifact." He knew that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu''s net worth, a venerable artifact, could still be obtained. But Chu Liuyue was not worried about this. She hesitated for a while, but still spoke. "Senior Fifth, Venerable Sacred Tool, I have a lot of them here, but...even if you can hide in it, how can you return to the Scarlet Moon Desert?" The expression on Fifth Changze''s face also froze instantly. Obviously, he also ignored this issue. "This one..." He frowned with a headache. "I''ll **** you back." Rong Xiu''s deep and sweet voice came. Chu Liuyue and Fifth Changze looked at him at the same time. Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "There should be no more suitable candidate than me. Senior fifth, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue was stunned immediately. Yes. Rong Xiu is already an expert in respecting gods, and of course he can go to the Scarlet Moon Desert. The fifth Changze nodded immediately. "Yes! You can go together!" Chu Liuyue''s hanging heart also let go. With Rong Xiu''s company, there shouldn''t be any problems. If she wants to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert, she must either wait for the dangerous moon to pass or break through the god. In comparison, the former is easier to implement. She had just condensed a divine body not long ago, and now she wants to cross the threshold of the realm of respecting the divine, which is really an exaggeration. Seeing that she is still a little uneasy, the fifth Changze said with relief: "Yue''er girl, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. With your talent, it will definitely not take long before you can break through the gods!" What he said was very positive and sincere. It seems to have seen that day. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile. "You can count on me." Dabao and the others have always favored her very much, and the requirements are also extremely high. In the eyes of others, there are many things that cannot be done at all, but they always seem to think that she can do it. Of course, she did it all. Although I suffered a lot in the process, I really benefited a lot from thinking about it now. She tilted her head and gave Rong Xiu a thoughtful look. Speaking of it, Rong Xiu''s practice since this journey seems to have been very smooth. A few years ago, he had already broken through the gods and possessed two gods. And not long ago, he broke through the gods directly at the Tomb of Killing Gods! For thousands of practitioners, the chasm that is as difficult as reaching the sky is easily crossed by him. Chu Liuyue had never seen Rong Xiu worry about his practice. It seems that as long as he wants, he can break through! As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. Rong Xiu asked with interest: "What is Yue''er laughing at?" Chu Liuyue had bright eyes and said: "I''m thinking... now everyone says that I have super talents, and I can go to the gods! But they don''t know that your talent is better than mine... I''m afraid it''s only strong but not weak." She suddenly leaned closer and asked with a teasing smile. "His Royal Highness, how do I feel that there is no challenge for you to practice? If you don''t know the whimsical, I would think that if you want to, you can break through at will!" The fifth Changze raised his eyes and glanced at Rong Xiu. Rong Xiu smiled deeply and rubbed her head gently. "What silly thing to say." Chu Liuyue was just joking at first, shrugging, eyebrows crooked. Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the sand table again and said: "I don''t know where Mo Shiqian escaped this time..." When Chu Liuyue heard this, her heart sank slightly. Mo Shiqian''s body has been damaged, only a soul remains, which is even more difficult to investigate. Inside and outside the God Ruins Realm, the world is vast, who knows what he will do next? She followed Rong Xiu''s gaze, suddenly her eyes narrowed slightly. "this is..." She walked in a little bit, only to see that on the destroyed mountain, the original flashing blood spots had dimmed. And there are others next to them, which are also the same. The light is dim and there is no life. "Mo Shiqian''s practice should also rely on this sand table." The fifth Changze also walked over and said in a deep voice. "Accurately speaking, the entire Dark Devil''s cave is like this." Chu Liuyue recalled everything that happened before, thoughtfully. "They set up profound formations everywhere, and through various means, introduced those practitioners into it, and finally increased their cultivation by devouring their power?" The fifth Changze nodded solemnly. "Yes. Almost all their strength comes from this!" Chapter 2030： Cold (five shifts) "In this way, forcibly plundering the power of others can greatly increase the speed of cultivation, and can complete breakthroughs at all levels within an extreme time. Compared with ordinary practice methods, this method is definitely a shortcut. This is also the usual way of the Dark Cavern." The fifth Changze shook his head. "This trick was only used by Mo Yao and a few others. Unexpectedly, their entire school has fallen into this greedy mire." Chu Liuyue was stunned. This also explained her previous question. With this method of cultivation, the powerhouses of the Dark Devil''s Lair emerged extremely quickly, but because they did not rely on their true ability to practice, the power gained was mixed and mottled, and the combat effectiveness was extremely weak. Where is there a shortcut to practice one path? In order to expand their power, the Black Devil''s Cave has made everyone use this method to practice. Although it can greatly increase the sect in a short time, it will not be the solution in the long run. Just like today, there are a lot of gods coming out, but few can really fight. Once you encounter something terrible, you will be crushed immediately. It''s just a virtual shell. "What are you going to do with those people outside?" The fifth Changze asked. Mo Shiqian killed a group when he left, but there are still hundreds of people outside. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu. Lift thin lips gently. "Cut weeds and roots." ... After Chu Liuyue and a few people entered the hall, everyone gathered together. Above the ruins that had been almost razed to the ground, a red gold flame burned like a wall, dividing the crowd into two parts. On one side were He Ziji and others who came to participate in the trial, and on the other side were the defeated soldiers of the Black Devil''s Cave. At this time, they were all trapped in a transparent cage. Tuanzi and Qiang Wanzhou are on guard. Qiang Wanzhou stood holding a sword. He was stained with a lot of blood and looked quite embarrassed. However, he stood up straight like that, as if he would never bend and would not be overwhelmed by any force. His delicate and beautiful face was indifferent and cold, without any expression. It was already evening. The light of the afterglow fell on him, and the soft short golden hair fluttered gently in the wind, like a picture. Suddenly, Qiang Wanzhou felt a small hand pulling his clothes. "Little boat, little boat?" He bowed his head. Tuanzi was looking up, looking at him curiously. "Something?" Qiang Wanzhou didn''t really want to talk, but he said that he thought that Tuanzi was Chu Liuyue''s contracted monster. The sensuality is as cold as ever. But it''s not the first day Tuanzi met him, so he didn''t mind it. She grinned, her **** grape-like eyes, seemingly glowing, dazzling. "Xiao Zhou, tell me, how did you recover so quickly?" If you didn''t feel wrong, Qiang Wanzhou''s injury had already recovered. It is precisely because of this that Tuanzi made up his mind to come over to bother and ask clearly. "You just want to ask this?" Qiang Wanzhou was a little surprised. Tuanzi nodded quickly. She is really curious! You know, Qiang Wanzhou fought against Mo Shiqian before, but suffered serious injuries. Both trauma and internal injuries are quite serious. But only a few hours have passed, and he is almost all right! ? The dumpling is a red golden sky phoenix, and it is of the purest blood, the body is extremely resistant to fights, and its resilience is peerless. There are really very few people in the world that can match it. However, Qiang Wanzhou counts as one. That''s why she was particularly curious. On the surface of Qiang Wanzhou, he has always been thin and weak, so why... "...This has been true since I broke through to God." Qiang Wanzhou was silent for a moment and replied. The dumpling was taken aback: "that''s it?" "that''s it." Qiang Wanzhou''s answer was very boring, and it did not seem to mean to continue to explain. Tuanzi pulled his clothes again, and still asked unwillingly: "Then, is that your divine body is very powerful? You¡ª" "I haven''t condensed the divine body yet." Qiang Wanzhou spoke and directly blocked the rest of the dumpling. She smashed her mouth and scratched her head again. "No divine body? That... shouldn''t be!" Qiang Wanzhou is not a sacred beast, so it is logically impossible to recover so quickly! Moreover, his God strength seems to be very strong... Tuanzi looked up again and stared at him for a while, puzzled. Qiang Wanzhou''s expression was faint, and he said nothing. He really has nothing to say. Because what he just said was the truth. In fact, he was not unaware of his physical problems. It''s just that he had always remembered Chu Liuyue before, so he didn''t think much about it. What the dumpling said at this time reminded him. But he also has no answer. "Damn!" Tuanzi suddenly exclaimed in a low voice. "My hands are freezing!" Qiang Wanzhou looked down and saw that a thin layer of ice was frozen on her little hand. He frowned. Tuanzi also looked up, looking at him in shock. She just... just pulled his clothes! From now on, there is no ice on him! how-- A red gold flame burned quickly, and the thin ice layer quickly melted. This bit of cold air does not pose a threat to Tuanzi, but-Chijin Tianfeng itself is even the existence of the pure sun, and the ordinary cold air can''t cause her to freeze all over! Tuanzi suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes slightly: "The cold inside you¡ª" The words were not finished, but the sound of breaking through the sky came. But it was Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu who came back. Seeing the look of Tuanzi and Qiang Wanzhou, Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "What''s wrong? What are you talking about?" Chapter 2031： Allegiance (one more) Qiangwanzhou Road: "It''s nothing." Tuanzi pouted, and swallowed the rest. She was icy and smart, and she saw that Qiang Wanzhou didn''t want to talk about it too much, so she didn''t plan to ask more. Anyway, there will be time and opportunity to know later. "A Yue!" Tuanzi happily rushed towards Chu Liuyue. She is still young and somewhat childish, with a heart that basically can''t hold anything except Chu Liuyue. Seeing Chu Liuyue at this time, she immediately left other things and people behind. Chu Liuyue lowered her head and touched Tuanzi''s head with a smile. "A Yue, when shall we go to the Scarlet Moon Desert?" Tuanzi asked curiously. Things here have come to an end. Should they be gone soon? Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Let''s go back to Taohuawu first and wait a while before going." "Huh? Oh..." Dumpling was a little surprised, but didn''t think much about it. No matter where you go, it makes no difference to her. Anyway, she just needs to follow A Yue! Chu Liuyue squeezed her fleshy little face, and immediately raised her eyes to look at Qiang Wanzhou. "master." Qiang night boat salutes. Chu Liuyue gave him a fixed look, and a look of emotion flashed in his eyes, "Sure enough." She had discovered that Qiang Wanzhou''s resilience was amazing before, and it hadn''t been long before the aura on his body was basically the same. She suppressed this thought, turned her eyes slightly, and looked at the people trapped in the transparent cage. And those people also looked at her at this time. Fear, despair, anxiety... Everyone looked different, but they obviously had deep awe and fear for Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu who appeared again. After experiencing those things before, everyone at this time has already understood: these two people are indeed the most difficult characters in the world! Not only is his strength superb, but his background is also extraordinary. Think again about the raging things that have been spread in the gods and ruins world... How not to make people uneasy? Someone looked behind them, and there was no Fifth Changze. After all, he left this Linglong formula. If he doesn¡¯t show up, then they-- "Senior in trouble." Chu Liuyue said softly. The voice of Fifth Changze came instantly. "A small matter, what''s the trouble?" As soon as the voice fell, the transparent cage suddenly began to tighten! The lines seem to be controlled by some force, and they are quickly twisted and deformed! "Do not--" Someone realized that something was wrong, and a deep look of fear flashed across their faces. Even if they are extremely disappointed with the Black Devil Cave and Mo Shiqian, it is a lie to say that they really don''t have the slightest desire to survive. In the face of life and death, few people can deal with it calmly. However, this sound stopped abruptly before it had time to fully shout out. And the figure of that person completely disappeared in the transparent lines that intertwined and overlapped. More than one person has experienced this. In Linglong Jue, everyone who was still alive trapped in the Black Demon Cavern. At this moment, under the control of Fifth Changze, they all beheaded to death with Linglong Art. They have no backhand power at all! Most people don''t even have a chance to speak out, and they''re already gone. On the ground, blood spread and disappeared quickly. The transparent cage became smaller and smaller, and finally returned to the size of a palm after half an hour. There was silence. He Ziji and the others beside him were separated by a wall of fire. Everyone watched this scene helplessly, silent. In fact, most people are already numb. When Mo Shiqian fleeed, he used the lives of countless subordinates to build momentum for himself, with ruthless methods and miserable scenes. In comparison, such a silent death in Linglong Jue is better. After seeing the purgatory-like scene, and then looking at other things, it is psychologically easier to accept it. Only the strong **** breath permeating the air shows what has just happened here. call out! Rong Xiu raised his wrist lightly, and that Linglong Jue flew into his sleeve. Today, the Fifth Changze has re-attached to a Venerable artifact. But at this moment, that thing was on Rong Xiu''s body. Therefore, the Fifth Changze summoned this Linglong Art back, naturally through Rong Xiu''s hands. Many people subconsciously looked at that Linglong formula, but just touched the figure of Shengxue in white, and hurriedly retracted it. Even the face no longer dared to face it. This man... noble and unparalleled, watching the world. Even standing there casually, there is still pride and nobleness exuding from the bones. "This small space was created by the Black Devil''s Cave using extraordinary means. Now the blood world is shattered, Mo Shiqian flees, and everyone in the Black Devil''s Cave is annihilated. If there is no support here, it will soon collapse. You just leave as soon as possible. " Chu Liuyue said. In that hall just now, Rong Xiu and her had made a joint action to completely destroy the sand table. Here... will soon become a ruin, and even cease to exist ever since. After hearing this, everyone looked at each other. In fact, they didn''t expect this result, but when they really heard it, the emotions in their hearts were still a bit complicated. After all, they all came smugly at first. I thought that by passing the trial, he could enter the God Market Realm and get a better opportunity for practice. Who knows... it will end like this in the end? Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "The barrier over there is now fragile, and you can all leave directly." After speaking, she looked at Rong Xiu. They also had to separate first and left separately. "have a safe journey." Chu Liuyue said. Rong Xiu nodded, his phoenix eyes were deep. "I''ll go and return." Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. In fact, it would not take too long to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert from here at the speed of Rong Xiu. What''s more, he is super strong, and there is nothing to worry about. "Okay. Then I''ll wait for you in Taohuawu." Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered slightly, saying: "Anyway, don''t worry about things over there, go to send Yue''er for your husband first." Although knowing that Chu Liuyue is not weak now, he still feels uneasy. Only by sending her back personally can his heart be settled. Chu Liuyue understood what he was thinking, so she didn''t refuse. After thinking about it, she said: "Okay. Let''s go back from the door boundary over there this time." What she said was naturally the door world behind the mountains of the Black Demon Cavern. When they came, the forces in the gate world violently violently shook, and finally sent them outside Yunzhou City. Going now, it is impossible to find a way back. The best way is to go back from this world first. Rong Xiu nodded. After the two discussed everything, they stopped hesitating and set off directly. However, they had just turned around, before they had time to take a step, they heard someone shouting from behind: "Two, please stay here" Chu Liuyue paused and looked back. It was He Ziji who spoke. "Anything else?" He Ziji took a deep breath, seemingly a little nervous, and then he knelt down. "The fate of He Ziji and his sister was saved by His Royal Highness Saint Son and His Royal Highness Di Ji! If you two do not dislike, in the future-He Ziji is willing to follow the two and do the work of a dog!" Chapter 2032： You dont need to go in (second more) "you--" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, before he had time to speak, He Zilan on the side also knelt down. "What my brother said is what Zilan thought in her heart!" Both of them were kneeling down and solid, with sincere expressions and sincere speech. Chu Liuyue could see that the two of them really thought so. but... "It''s just a small effort. What''s more, this time, we are doing those things for ourselves, not deliberately to save you. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Chu Liuyue smiled and waved indifferently. Brother and sister He Ziji is firm. "Perhaps for Diji, it was just a trivial matter, but it is true that you saved our lives! Your life-saving grace should be repaid!" He took a deep breath, a trace of embarrassment on his face. "...Speaking of which, I am so low-powered, and indeed I am not qualified to accompany you. But this gratitude is truly true! If there are future dispatches, my brother and sister will definitely go through fire and water, and will not hesitate! " As he said that, he bent down, bowed his head solemnly. He Zilan was very eloquent at first, but at this time, she couldn''t say anything. After struggling for a long time, she had to follow He Ziji and bow her head. I didn''t feel it at first, but after thinking about it, they encountered a lot of trouble on the road. If they hadn''t had Chu Liuyue and them, I''m afraid that their brother and sister would have died many times! This thank you should be. But they do have self-knowledge. Look at what kind of existence Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu are around? Not to mention the other patrons, just a follower like Qiang Wanzhou, the strength has reached the power of the gods! They are indeed not qualified to stay by them... The reason for saying this is not for other reasons, but simply to express gratitude and longing. They were so serious, but Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. In the beginning, they were willing to walk with He Ziji and others, purely to be able to get involved, to see what the so-called trial is going on. As for the subsequent actions... In fact, he didn''t do it deliberately, just to solve the black devil''s cave, and it was inevitable to do those things. "These are all trivial things, you don''t really need to pay too much attention to them, all of them will be answered separately--" Chu Liuyue didn''t finish speaking, and everyone in front of him suddenly knelt down! "Brother He is very true! In fact, it is not only your brothers and sisters, but me and others, but also thanks to the kindness of the Son and Di Ji, that survived! If we say repaying, naturally I can''t say nothing!" "Yes! From then on, whenever you two have any orders, I will wait to obey them!" "I am so low-powered that I can''t compare with Lord Qiang and others. Only this passion and life can be offset by one life! I hope that the son and the emperor should not dislike it!" ... Everyone uttered one after another, all words and sentences, all in the heart. For a time, the group was excited. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and stared at Rong Xiu. She really didn''t expect that they would react like this... After listening to them, her calm and unwavering heart seemed to make waves. She never considers herself a good person. Even if he occasionally saves people, it is an extremely special situation. She rarely takes this to heart. But at this time, her mind fluctuated somewhat. A pair of sincere and eager eyes looked at her like that. They are truly grateful. "Let them follow you back to Taohuawu." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke. "what?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. When He Ziji and others heard this sound, they were all startled and subconsciously quieted down. Rong Xiu''s lips pursed with a slight smile, and said: "Taohuawu originally has two gates, which can connect the inside and outside of the gods. It can not only accept the strong from outside, but also resist the dangers from everywhere." All of these people present have good spiritual talents. If you can take them to Taohuawu and practice in such a place, many of them will surely increase their strength. What''s more, these dozens of people are loyal and trustworthy to Chu Liuyue. "Bring them back is a good thing." This is the most suitable option right now. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. What Rong Xiu said is quite reasonable. "Then... this is it?" She was sure and looked at everyone randomly: "Okay! Then you will follow me back to Taohuawu!" ... A group of people came to the door before. Looking at the light curtain that fell from the sky, everyone''s faces were filled with undisguised excitement and excitement. After all, this is the purpose of their trip. After this gate world, there is the **** market world! Practitioners in the world, who doesn''t want to enter it and become a strong one? "Just get here first." Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu and said softly. Rong Xiu nodded and glanced at the door world. "There is no totem in this gate world. It should be a land of no owner. The Black Devil''s Cave chose this place and it should have been carefully screened. In order to conceal their eyes and ears, they never even engraved the totem of the Black Devil''s Cave on this gate world. Boom! There was a loud noise. Everyone looked back, but they saw the rolling mountains, which suddenly began to collapse! The rocks rolled down and turned into powder. The wind rose, and there was a vast expanse. In the distance, the silver enchantment began to shake violently! "It seems that this place is going to collapse completely." Chu Liuyue said softly. Then she took a deep breath and gave Rong Xiu a fixed look. "Then we will leave first, you-be careful on the way. If you see Dabao and them, please say hello to me." After that, she turned around and stepped across the entry boundary! The door world here is the same as the ordinary door world, and there is no more accident like the Taohuawu door world. After Chu Liuyue entered, everyone else also entered one after another. After a while, their figures disappeared within the door world. Only then did Rong Xiu withdraw his sight. He turned his eyes slightly and glanced at the collapsing space. "Senior fifth, I will send you back." When the voice fell, his figure quickly disappeared in place! ... Rong Xiu soon left Yunzhou City. The Black Demon Cavern was destroyed, and it seemed to have become a dead city. After Rong Xiu walked out of the city gate, he paused for a while before choosing a direction. The Fifth Changze knew how to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert, so naturally he didn''t need to bother. The repair speed is extremely fast. About a day later, he came to Dahuangze again. As soon as he stepped out of the void, Rong Xiu had already noticed something was wrong. He moved his eyebrows slightly, stood still and looked forward. Here is the intersection of the three realms of Dahuangze. Both the Jinghu Lake and the Magic Fog Forest are calm at this time. Only in the Scarlet Moon Desert, the sky was dull, and a blood moon hung high. The crimson light enveloped everything. The fifth Changze''s voice came in a low voice. "Rong Xiu, you don''t need to go in." Chapter 2033： Handwriting (three shifts) Rong Xiu took out a black ruler. There was a flash of light above the black ruler, and an imaginary figure appeared in front of Rong Xiu. Compared to before, his figure is much more transparent, and his breath is reduced a lot. As if a random gust of wind can blow it away. He looked forward with heavy eyes, his brows tightened. "Senior fifth." Rong Xiu clasped his fists in his hands and saluted. "This trip is dangerous, let me see you off." The fifth Changze shook his head. "No. You have sent me here, so I don''t have to risk too much. At this distance, I can find my own way. What''s more, it''s just a breath, even if I can''t go back, there is no loss. I was blocked thousands of years ago. After being in the **** realm, I never thought about coming out again." Rong Xiu raised his thin lips slightly and smiled faintly. "You are seriously injured. It is good if you can recover with one more breath." You know, without a physical body, their power is almost constantly consumed. Only in the Scarlet Moon Desert can it be barely maintained. But this time the dangerous moon came, and the situation of the three of them would not be any better. Fifth Changze still shook his head and gave him a fixed look. "Take good care of Yue''er girl." In Rong Xiu''s deep phoenix eyes, a thin light flashed quickly. "This is a matter of tolerance." The Fifth Changze was relieved now, and his expression relaxed a little. "Although the Black Demon Cavern has been destroyed, Mo Shiqian can''t handle it." "Rong Xiu knows." "Let''s go back!" The fifth Changze waved his hand, and then directly raised his leg and walked forward. His figure quickly disappeared in the crimson. Rong Xiu stayed silent for a while, the heat wave engulfed in the rough sand, coming with the wind. He raised his sword eyebrows lightly and turned to leave. ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue led everyone through the gate realm and officially entered the **** market realm! As soon as he stepped in, abundant heaven and earth energy surged in. Everyone was amazed. "The God Ruins Realm really deserves its reputation!" "Yeah! If I can practice in such a realm, I guess it won''t be long before I can break through to God!" "Speaking of it, thanks to Di Ji..." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. These people are indeed very talented, but they have not been able to break through the gods because they are trapped in the previous practice environment. Now that you are in the realm of the gods, as long as you practice hard, breakthrough is a matter of time. She fixed her eyes to the front, and captured all the scenes in front of her eyes. In front of me, there is a stretch of mountains. Lofty mountains, tall and towering. At first glance, there are towering trees everywhere, lush and green. Seems off the beaten track. "...I just don''t know where this is?" Someone asked. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, and immediately raised her hand! A red gold flame flew out from her palm! boom! With this loud impact, everyone was surprised to see that there was a layer of transparent enchantment shaking violently in midair! ¡ª¡ªThis mountain range is also tightly shrouded by barriers! However, the barrier was not stable, and a crack appeared after a while. Immediately afterwards, with a "bang", the barrier shattered! Huh! In an instant, countless figures flew up from the mountains! Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes slightly, and saw those shadows densely coming here! "It''s Warcraft!" Someone exclaimed in the crowd behind him. "No! It''s a beast!" Horse chestnut snake, Fengtian Baiqi, flying snow **** fox... The first ones are indeed beasts! Chu Liuyue glanced briefly at the ones led by him, and the one with the lowest level was actually the 9th rank! "Danger!" Everyone suddenly became nervous. With so many monsters, there are hundreds of them! If they gather in groups and attack, then they are probably not opponents! After all, there are still beasts in there! Qiang Wanzhou took a step forward and was about to start, but was stopped by Chu Liuyue. "and many more." Qiang Wanzhou glanced at her strangely, but saw that instead of a nervous expression on her face, the corners of her lips were still smiling. It seems that I am confident about everything in front of me... Qiang Wanzhou settled down in her heart and moved back behind her. Those monsters are approaching quickly! The atmosphere became tighter. Everyone quieted down unconsciously and stared at the scene in front of them. Outside the realm of God Ruins, Ninth-Rank Beasts are already extremely precious, and the beasts are even rarer. Now suddenly seeing so many beasts attacking, everyone is naturally nervous. However, just when everyone thought they were going to be surrounded by these monsters, they suddenly stopped. At this moment, they were only a few dozen steps away from Chu Liuyue. Then- All those monsters were kneeling on the ground! Everyone was dumbfounded. What is this? Why do these monsters seem to be extremely grateful and respectful to Chu Liuyue? "These are the beasts raised in the Dark Cavern." Chu Liuyue spoke softly. Everyone was taken aback. Chu Liuyue walked forward. The closer they are, the more respectful those monsters are. They all bow their heads. Chu Liuyue finally stopped in front of a crimson clouded leopard. This is a female leopard. There was a small ball in its mouth. There are red blood stains, dripping down. Chu Liuyue squatted down and stretched out his hand. The Scarlet Cloud Leopard took a step back subconsciously, and quickly raised his head and glanced at Chu Liuyue, with deep awe in his eyes. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, then looked back. Tuanzi came over with her at some unknown time, and was staring curiously at the little thing in the Scarlet Cloud Leopard''s mouth. Chu Liuyue coughed: "Duanzi, stand back." "Ah? Why?" Tuanzi asked innocently, with **** grape-like eyes open. Chu Liuyue was helpless to help her forehead. "The Scarlet Cloud Leopard is just an ordinary sacred beast. You get too close and it scares people." Tuanzi is an ancient sacred beast, even if it changes its human form at this time and converges its breath, the blood pressure from its bones cannot be covered. The reason why these monsters are so respectful is that on the one hand, she opened the enchantment and released them, and on the other hand, it was also because of the dumplings. Dumpling: "...oh." She curled her lips gently. "...I just want to see..." Obviously she has worked very hard to suppress her breath! Chu Liuyue ignored her. As the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan who has opened five veins, Tuanzi still has no idea about his identity and strength, and he is still heartless most of the time. But it doesn''t hurt. Tuanzi is still young now, and should have been innocent and innocent. Seeing the dumpling back, the Scarlet Cloud Leopard released its mouth. The soft lump fell on Chu Liuyue''s palm. This is a baby leopard, it looks like it has just been born. However, there was a circle of scars on its neck. The blood just dripped from here. Chu Liuyue frowned. This is the handwriting left by the people from the Dark Cavern! Chapter 2034： Meet (four more) The wound was deep, dripping with blood, and faintly visible bones. It can be seen that the mind and methods of the hands-on people are so fierce that they even let this little thing just born. Chu Liuyue''s eyes became a little cold, and her palm lightly covered the little leopard''s wound. The faint red golden light flickered. When she raised her hand again, the wound on that little thing was already scabs, and her breath had recovered much more than before. It lay obediently on Chu Liuyue''s palm, rolled over, and fell asleep again. Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi have the same life contract, and the power in the body also has a strong repairing effect on these beasts. If you directly let the dumplings come, the blood pressure is too heavy, I''m afraid this little thing can''t bear it. Chu Liuyue''s shot was just right. The female leopard was nervous at first, and then showed gratitude. Although it is a sacred beast, its bloodline level is low, and it is beyond words. It knelt on the ground with a low whimper in its throat. It is thanks and surrender! Chu Liuyue glanced, not surprisingly, on the scarlet clouded leopard''s neck, he also saw the strangle mark that would only be produced by admonition. The people in the Dark Devil''s Lair are dead, but these monsters are still alive. It can be seen that it is not bad as she had previously expected. They are not contracting with these monsters, but just trapping them and using extraordinary means to tame them. In this way, the number of monsters they can control can greatly exceed their number. She sent the little thing back, the Scarlet Cloud Leopard cautiously stepped forward, and then picked up the little leopard again. It looked up at Chu Liuyue, tears coming from the corner of its eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the corners of her lips raised slightly. "Don''t worry, those people in the Black Devil''s Cave are already dead. Since then, no one will be detained to torture you." Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly. The number of these monsters, at a glance, is nearly two hundred. The key is that in the mountains and forests behind, there are still monsters coming. She let out a long breath and said: "From then on, you all go away separately!" The most suitable place for them is naturally the wilderness without any constraints. Where is the world so big? However, after Chu Liuyue finished speaking, the monsters in front of him did not move. Chu Liuyue was stunned, and waved again: "Go!" They still haven''t moved. "you guys--" "A Yue, they want to follow you!" Dumpling finally couldn''t help but interject. Chu Liuyue looked back: "Follow me?" She is not their master, why should they follow her? Tuanzi''s eyes flickered, and he said crisply: "Yeah! They have been trapped here for a long time, and now they are rescued by you. I am grateful and naturally want to follow you!" Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly ran over again. The golden bells on the red string jingled, and a pair of white feet ran fast. Many monsters stepped back, bowing their heads in awe and respect. "A Yue!" Tuanzi hugged Chu Liuyue''s thighs, raised her little face, and said baffledly: "A Yue, you can take them back, but you can no longer make a contract! A Yue can only be mine!" After thinking about it, she bit her finger tangledly again. "By the way, there is Zichen...then, that can only be ours! But A Yue can only love me the most!" Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry, and squeezed her fleshy little face. "Don''t worry, it''s enough to have you alone. Where can there be other kung fu? Besides, apart from Zichen, there should be no other monsters that can withstand your coercion." Speaking of it, it was a coincidence. Zichen and Tuanzi, as long as there is one who is not strong enough and blood is not strong enough, they cannot coexist with each other. It is really not easy to get to this step. Hearing her promise, Tuanzi was relieved. "Hehe, I know A Yue is the best!" Chu Liuyue glanced at those monsters hesitantly. "Then they..." "Just let them follow!" The dumpling waved his hand, "Taohuawu can''t afford it!" Chu Liuyue thought secretly. Although the peach blossom position is very good in all aspects of resources, the number of monsters is indeed not many, and there are no monsters. If you take these back, it''s not bad. "And if that''s the case, I''ll be the real boss in the future! Ahahahahaha!" With an order, the beasts dare not obey. Think about it! What a majesty this is! As long as they have followed her, wouldn''t they have a better chance of winning against Zichen? Thinking of this, Tuanzi smiled brighter, as if he had anticipated a better life in the future. Chu Liuyue: "..." She rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. Tuanzi seems to have forgotten that she is the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and she is the kind appointed by her ancestors. As long as she thinks about it, the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan will be the only one looking forward. That is the most noble existence in the world! But seeing her so happy, Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to remind her. She will naturally think of it later. She pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "Then... come back together!" Hearing this, the eyes of many monsters were filled with joy. Although the pressure on the dumplings is too strong, they almost dare not approach. But after all, it is the Chijin Tianfeng with the purest blood! Such a noble existence is naturally attractive to other monsters. If you can follow the left and right, it is a great blessing. Besides, Chu Liuyue saved them. Is there a better destination than this? So for this matter, they are all very happy. As a result, after conquering a group of cultivating geniuses, behind Chu Liuyue, there was another group of monsters with high levels and not weak strength. Seeing the team that grew a lot behind him instantly, Chu Liuyue was also a little stunned for a while. In the beginning, didn''t she just want to see what''s going on in Taohuawu''s door world? How much time has passed since then, unexpectedly... he took so many people and so many beasts back? At this moment, the void not far away suddenly vibrated! Then, two figures walked out of it. Chu Liuyue looked back and looked slightly surprised. "Cen Yi, Lin Zhifei? Why are you here!?" Chapter 2035： God (five shifts) The two figures that came out of it were not Cen Yi and Lin Zhifei who had separated from her before, but who were they? Seeing Chu Liuyue, the two looked at each other, and they both showed some relief. Afterwards, when the two of them moved, they came to Chu Liuyue and saluted together. "I have seen the master." Chu Liuyue raised his hand. "You don''t need to be polite. But... you guys--" She had just walked out of the door world, and she didn''t even move much, she just collected a group of monsters, and they actually appeared here! This is obviously not a coincidence. "After the turmoil in the Taohuawu gate, the two of me separated from the master and your highness. After that, we have been searching for the whereabouts of your two. After using some methods, we found some clues. I hope the master will forgive me when I come down late crime." In a few words, I will leave all the things that happened in the middle of it in brief. But Chu Liuyue knew that they must have spent a lot of thought and energy to find them so quickly. She nodded lightly and said: "I''m fine. It''s good for you to be safe and sound." Cen glanced around. "I don''t know your Highness¡ª¡ª" In fact, as soon as he arrived here, he had already noticed the surrounding situation. The master is here, but His Highness is not. There were many more people around the master. Qiang Wanzhou is among them. In addition, there is a large group of beasts with a strong breath. This... The scene is really chaotic. Even if he was as smart as him, he didn''t understand for a while what was going on. Chu Liuyue explained: "He went to the Scarlet Moon Desert, and then he would rush back. As for these people... all came from outside the Divine Ruins realm. These beasts were raised here in the Black Demon Cave. Now the Black Demon Cave is destroyed, I I planned to let them go, but they wanted to follow, so I planned to take them back to Taohuawu, lively and lively." Everyone: "..." Bring so many beasts back to lively... Listen! Is this talking human words! On Cen Yi''s always indifferent and calm face, there was a rare flash of surprise. Lin Zhifei on the side could not help but ask in shock: "The Black Devil''s Cave...has been destroyed?" How long has it been, how come so many things have happened! ? Chu Liuyue laughed. "This is a long story, let''s go back and talk about it. Do you know where this is? Is it troublesome to go back to Taohuawu from here?" Cen Yi responded. "Back to the master, this is Wanfengling. It is not very famous, but it is a small place. It is a long river outside. It is inaccessible and very hidden." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. She has never heard of this place. The Shenxu Realm is vast, and she can''t even know it everywhere. After all, it is the place where the Dark Devil''s Cave is so many choices, it is naturally more remote and hard to find. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "So, it''s really difficult for you to find here quickly." Cen handed over: "After you and Your Highness left, the door was blocked, and I couldn''t keep up. I was able to find this place thanks to Fourth Young Master Lin." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly and looked at Lin Zhifei in surprise. "Oh?" As soon as Cen could say that, it proved that Lin Zhifei had really contributed. "Zhifei, do you know this?" Lin Zhifei shook his head. "Da Cen is absurdly praised. In fact, this matter is mainly attributed to Mr. Cen. I just built this teleportation array..." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. With Cen Yi''s ability, it is not difficult to build a teleportation array. In the end, did he let Lin Zhifei take the shot? Seeing the doubt in her heart, Cen Yi explained: "You are here because the fourth son of Lin deduced it based on the changes in the strength of the profound formation above the door realm. I am just a help." At this time, Chu Liuyue was really taken aback. Lin Zhifei still has such amazing skills? "It''s really a distance from Taohuawu." Cen Yi added. Chu Liuyue knew it. To build a teleportation array in an unfamiliar place, the profound master needs to know its exact location and act in person. This should be why Cen Yi asked Lin Zhifei to build a teleportation array. And with Lin Zhifei''s current strength, it might not be a problem to build a small teleportation array by himself. But if you want to build a complete and grand teleportation array, you still need external forces. At that time, Cen Yi made a move. But in the final analysis, the main credit for this incident rests on Lin Zhifei. She looked at Lin Zhifei and said sincerely: "Cen Yi said it is right, this work is indeed yours! Zhifei, you really did not disappoint me!" It is estimated that there are very few people in the entire Shenxu Realm who can have this ability! Lin Zhifei raised his head and looked at her with bright eyes, with unabashed respect and appreciation on her face, as well as a faint smile. He was thin and thin, with a bamboo temperament, and there was always peace between his sparse brows and eyes. Such a smile instantly made his complexion glow. It is as if the breeze is blowing through the bamboo forest, it is very elegant and clear. "Saving grace is nothing in return, let alone¡ª" Moreover, she appreciated him very much from the beginning. Such trust and appreciation are hard to find in this life. Lin Zhifei clasped his fists: "It is an honor to know what is wrong to serve the master." Chu Liuyue was also very happy. "Since you are here, let''s go back to Taohuawu first!" This time, it saves a lot of pathfinding effort. "Yes." Cen Yi nodded, and immediately turned his gaze slightly, landing on Qiang Wanzhou''s body, his eyes flickering slightly, seemingly surprised. "God?" Chapter 2036： Back (one more) If I remember correctly, Qiang Wanzhou had always stayed outside the realm of the gods. Why has it broken through to God now? It stands to reason, it shouldn''t be... Qiang Wanzhou''s lips pursed slightly, and he glanced at Cen without speaking. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Yeah, I was also quite surprised. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhou to break through God in such a short time." His breath is very well hidden. If he hadn''t played against Mo Shiqian later, he had shown his true realm. Chu Liuyue was afraid that he would still think he was the pinnacle of the ninth rank. "However, Xiao Zhou is extremely talented and has quite a chance. It is expected to be able to do so." Chu Liuyue said softly. In fact, she knows where Cen Yi''s doubts come from, and she has the same curiosity in her heart. However, she clearly knew that Qiang Wanzhou''s body was indeed different from others. In his body, there is a force that can be called horror. She only helped release a small part of it before, and his strength has greatly increased. It is estimated that it is also possible to break through God. When there is time after going back, she has to ask more carefully. Cen Yi nodded and did not ask any more: "The master is right. Then let''s go back." Chu Liuyue glanced back. These people are fine to say, but these monsters...the number is indeed a little higher. At the moment, there are four to five hundred. One third of them are still beasts. The momentum is amazing. Seeing the worry in her heart, Cen said: "Master, rest assured, although this teleportation formation was created by the two of me just now, it is extremely stable. It should be no problem to send everyone back." Hearing what he said, Chu Liuyue was relieved. "it is good." ... A group of people waited, with many monsters, and stepped into the teleportation array in turn. Sure enough, as Cen Yi said, although this teleportation formation was newly built, it was very stable. Carrying so many people and Warcraft, it is still stable. In the dark space, a few pearls are suspended quietly, with a faint glow. Chu Liuyue looked at Cen Yi thoughtfully. Perceiving her sight, Cen Yi also looked over. "What does the master want to ask?" Chu Liuyue nodded, and said hesitantly: "Cen Yi, I remember what you are best at is the Qimen Dunjia formation mechanism. When did you have such a deep research on this profound formation?" This is not a thing. Cen Yi smiled faintly. The face that had always been indifferent and calm, because of this smile, became a bit more vivid. "Master, Cen Yi is also a practitioner." He said he was good at those and didn''t lie. But he did not say that he is not good at other things. He has been with Chu Liuyue for several years, so with a look at this moment, Chu Liuyue understood what he meant. She couldn''t help but froze. What Cen Yi said is true... Think about it carefully, isn''t Thirteen what he taught? The others in Thirteen Yue also respected Cen Yi very much. In this world where the strong are respected, they will never respect Cen Yi just because of seniority. It can only be strong enough! Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. She always thought she knew enough about Cen Yi, but now... what she sees may be just the tip of the iceberg. However, Cen''s loyalty to her is indisputable. She smiled relieved, her eyes bright. "That''s it. Then we will learn from each other another day!" Cen Yi nodded. "Cen Yi is waiting for his master''s advice." ... Taohuawu. After a heavy snowfall, the entire Taohuawu was covered in silver. However, the peach blossoms in and outside the city are blooming in full bloom. The pink petals and the snow color complement each other, like a picture. Yue Mansion, backyard. Sansan was sitting in the room, holding a pen in one hand, and a ledger in front of him, checking it. On the fleshy cheeks, with a happy smile, a pair of small eyes, already narrowed into a gap of joy. Everyone can see his joy and excitement at this time. When Thirteen came in, he happened to see this scene. "Brother, what is so happy about?" In fact, seeing Sansan holding the ledger in his hand, Shisan had already guessed why he was like this, but he still asked him symbolically. Sansan heard the sound, didn''t lift his head, and smiled. "Hey, the thirteen is here? Sit down! Your third brother, I¡ªI''m doing the final settlement!" While speaking, he sighed with emotion: "Tsk tusk, these big families are really generous! The profit in these few days alone has surpassed the previous three months!" Without Mo Jianmen''s squeeze, this profit now is really extremely impressive! Although the master chose only a few, they all came with a good mentality. In addition, the quality of the medicinal pills on Taohuawu is indeed excellent, so these people are very generous. Sansan''s feet have not touched the ground recently, but he doesn''t feel tired at all holding this account book. Thirteen asked curiously: "Three brothers don''t need an abacus?" "Abacus is too slow!" Sansan finally retracted his sight and smiled. "Little Thirteen, you don''t know. Your third brother looks at the books. The bigger the accounts, the more you don''t like to use an abacus?" Thirteen really don''t know. Although he has followed the master from a long time ago, most of the time, he has followed Cen Yi and others. Among the thirteen months, only Trinity is the only one who has a soft spot for things like settling accounts and making money. He didn''t spend too much time and opportunities with Thirteen. Moreover, when Thirteen was young before, Thirteen won''t make this to him anymore. As for the others...I am just too lazy to mention it. So Thirteen didn''t know about it until now, after hearing what he said himself. "The third brother''s mental arithmetic is so powerful?" Thirteen quickly reacted, showing admiration. This look, Sansan is very useful. "Haha! In fact, it''s not that powerful, this thing is born and born!" He gently stroked the ledger in his hand and said with a smile: "Xiao Thirteen, when we do these business deals, our Yue Mansion will be able to gain a firm foothold in the Divine Ruins Realm in the future! Whatever you want from now on, just talk to the third brother!" These remarks are rich and powerful. But this is also because he has confidence. The battle between Chu Liuyue and Yi Wentao was regarded as a slaughter, letting everyone know that Taohuawuyue Mansion was not easy to provoke. And this business relationship is more conducive for them to make good relations with several big family clans. Multiple friends and multiple paths. I don''t know how many people want to climb to their Yue Mansion. After all, although Yue Mansion was just created, there are many backers behind it. In today''s God Market Realm, who wouldn''t want to provoke them? In order to support the establishment and development of such a huge aristocratic clan, in addition to having enough strong people, it also needs enough resources. Sansan also saved some money before, but he didn''t expect the master to make such a big noise. Now that there are so many people in Taohuawuyue Mansion, the cost of all aspects is not a small number. Fortunately, the prospects are bright! "Hey, Xiao Shisan, why do you think of looking for the third brother today?" Thirteen only then realized: "Oh, that''s right! I came to report the news to the third brother-the master and them are back!" Chapter 2037： A lot (two more) Three three one happy: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" He hurriedly put away the ledger in his hand, and planned to go out to greet him. Thirteen quickly said: "Hey-third brother, wait a minute! The master and the others are now at the gate of the city. They said they don''t need to pick up, so they only let the third brother arrange some accommodation, and in addition, find some suitable hills. "Above? Looking for a mountain?" Sansan was stunned, "What is this for?" Thirteen scratched his head. "I don''t know too much, I only heard that the master brought some people and monsters back..." "what!?" Sansan really didn''t expect to get this answer. The corners of his mouth twitched. Some time ago, the eldest brother said that there was a problem in the door world, so the master and His Highness went to see it together. As a result, a sudden change occurred and the two of them disappeared together. For this reason, the eldest brother took Lin Zhifei to search for people. Now that they heard the master came back, they were naturally happy. But... what''s the matter with bringing people and monsters back? He thought for a while and said: "I see, I will send someone to make arrangements." As he said, he walked outside. Just after taking two steps, he suddenly remembered something, and then asked: "That''s not right... If people and Beasts come together, those Beasts should be contracted Beasts of the Human race, and there is no need for extra preparation..." How do you listen to the master''s meaning, people and monsters are still separate? Thirteen looked blank. "This...I don''t know..." He didn''t have time to see it either, only when he heard the news coming back, he hurried to find Sansan. After all, the master and eldest brother are not there, Sansan is considered to be the oldest in the thirteen months. And he is familiar enough here. This kind of thing is naturally the most suitable for him. Sansan thought for a while. "Forget it, this is not a big deal, Taohuawu is so big, it is still very simple to find a few idle places¡ª" Before the voice was over, there was a loud noise outside. Sansan looked out strangely. "What''s the matter--" call out! There was a sound of breaking through the sky! Sansan''s heart shuddered, and he saw something flying towards him! He immediately mobilized his internal strength and planned to make a move. "Don''t move!" A clear and familiar voice came. master! Hearing this sound, Sansan quickly reduced his breath. The next moment, that thing rushed over! Sansan was thrown full of arms, staggered, almost didn''t fall. He quickly held the door next to him and barely stopped. He took the time to look down, but saw that in front of him, he didn''t know when, he hung up a... "Thunder Tiger Lion!?" This thunder tiger lion was biting the clothes on his chest. Sansan''s eyes widened. This... Hula- The sound of wings shaking came. Sansan looked up subconsciously, and saw a black golden condor coming straight! The master wouldn''t let it go, and in desperation, Sansan had to take out the ledger for defense. As a result, as soon as the things were taken out, the Ujin condor pierced down and took the things away without any further explanation! "Hey! Hey! My¡ª" Snapped. Sansan was about to catch up, when something suddenly fell from above, and it was hitting his head. A warm and soft ball. And it seemed that something was pulling his hair. Sansan raised his hand and grabbed the group. But something the size of a palm was red, and he was looking at him innocently and curiously with a pair of black eyes open. On its paws, Sansan''s hair was still wrapped. The scalp is aching. "Red Cloud Leopard?" Three-three foreheads jump straight. This was just a face-to-face, the books were robbed, the clothes were torn, and even the hair was torn! This is what to do! ? "Very good! Let''s fight together like this in the future! The combat effectiveness will be greatly improved!" Dumpling milk sounded milky voice. Sansan raised his eyes and saw several figures walking in. At present, the one who looked helplessly holding his forehead was Chu Liuyue. The one with excitement and fighting spirit beside him was the dumpling. "All come back first!" With an order, the thunder tiger and lion in front of Sansan finally let go, and the Wujin condor circled around and threw down the ledger. The two withdrew quickly and stopped five steps in front of the dumpling, respectfully. The dumpling waved his small hand and said with a smile: "better!" The two monsters were very excited to receive the praise from the dumplings. Even the little red clouded leopard lying on Sansan''s palm, his eyes lit up instantly, and he stood up. Sansan was at a loss: "Master, what is this--" puff. A strange voice came. Sansan''s voice stopped abruptly. He slowly lowered his head stiffly. A tuft of fresh excrement was lying quietly on his palm. And the culprit, who seemed to realize something at this time, turned his head and looked at him pitifully. The scene fell into a strange silence for a while. "Um-cough, it was injured some time ago, I gave it medicine, and its metabolism is pretty good recently..." Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth, and said sympathetically. Sansan looked at Chu Liuyue incredulously. "master?" Just for such a small thing, the master will abandon him? Chu Liuyue flicked the small forehead of the dumpling with his fingers: "Hurry up and admit your mistake with Sansan?" Tuanzi obediently stepped forward, with two small hands folded in front of him, holding his belly, bending over to apologize: "Brother Sansan I''m sorry! Dumpling knows it''s wrong!" Dare next time. It''s rare to find such a fun, how can you just give up? With great difficulty, A Yue agreed to let her manage these little guys in the future! Tuanzi said silently in his heart. How can the happiness of being a boss be experienced by ordinary people? Chu Liuyue glanced at her silently. Think carefully... But Sansan didn''t know what Tuanzi was thinking at this time. It wasn''t a big deal at first, he didn''t really get angry. The dumplings are so cute and charming, he is too late to feel distressed, so where is he willing to say something serious? "Oh, our dumplings are the best! No need to apologize, no need to apologize! Three brothers just go and wash your hands! Just please!" Tuanzi immediately got up, his big eyes flickering. "Just know that Brother Sansan is the best!" Sansan was enraged by shouting a word, but he didn''t notice the sly in Tuanzi''s eyes. Chu Liuyue sighed inwardly. Since some people want to die, they can''t blame her for not helping... "Thirteen, don''t help your third brother take the little things down." Chu Liuyue winked at Thirteen. Thirteen reacted immediately and stepped forward to hug the little Scarlet Clouded Leopard. "Sansan, you go and clean up first." Chu Liuyue said. Sansan came back to his senses, responded, and was about to leave, then pointed at the few animals: "These... are all brought back by the master this time?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him sympathetically. "No." "More than this." A strong anxiety suddenly surged in Sansan''s heart. More than this? That can be more than-- Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and he gasped. "What are these!?" Chapter 2038： Tomb (three shifts) Behind Chu Liuyue, a piece of black pressure appeared at some point! Countless various beasts gathered together, and a pair of eyes looked towards this side. Curiosity, surprise, joy, excitement... Probably because the dumplings were there, they didn''t dare to get too close, they were all still behind, huddled together. But it is not difficult to see that it is indeed-a lot! The corners of Sansan''s mouth twitched fiercely: "Master, what on earth did you do this time?" How come back so many Warcraft? And many of them, seem to be beasts! Chu Liuyue turned her head and her voice rose a little. "What''s the matter? Don''t you let you wait outside first?" Hearing her words, the monsters immediately took a step back obediently. But after a period of time, they have learned a lot about Chu Liuyue, knowing that she is not really angry, and for various reasons, they have a natural closeness to Chu Liuyue, even if they listen to her reprimand. Still happy, I want to lean forward. Therefore, although the beasts calmed down, they still gathered together and refused to leave. "Master, those people have arranged their own arrangements." At this moment, Cen Yi came over. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "That''s good." There are only a few dozen people in total, and there are quite a few vacant residences in Taohuawu, just take them directly. Moreover, they are all talented and able to adapt quickly after coming here without much worry. The key is... These monsters. "Big Brother!" When Sansan saw Cen Yi, his eyes were bark and he was very aggrieved. Cen glanced slightly, and glanced at him faintly. "Before you take a shower, you are not allowed to get closer." Sansan:? ? ? Brother! You are my big brother! Your third brother has been bullied. Not only do you leave it alone, why do you still dislike it! ? As if he had noticed Sansan''s resentful sight, Cen Yi gave him another noble alms, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "The account book is also copied again." The master will see it in the future. Sansan''s hand trembling slightly with the ledger, finally couldn''t help but shout: "My hand is clean!" Cen Yi looked calm. "is it." Three three: "......" Thirteen small channels: "Third brother, should you go first? Otherwise, you will not be able to pass the eldest brother alone..." Sansan was extremely sad and angry. "The world is so big that there is no place for me Sansan!" Around the corner, Shifang looked happy when he heard the news: "Hey, third brother, you can come to me! The vegetables I just planted recently need to be fertilized--" "roll!" Sansan took a deep breath, displayed the fastest speed, turned and left in a hurry. Shifang sighed very regretfully. "The Scarlet Cloud Leopard is a sacred beast. This fertilizer is so precious that it wasted the third brother..." Chu Liuyue: "...Cen Yi, since Sansan is busy, I will leave this to you first. You should be familiar with this place during this time." According to Cen Yi''s temperament, as early as when she chose this place, he should have begun to understand it comprehensively. Speaking of it, maybe Sansan is right here, and Cen Yi doesn''t know it more comprehensively. Cen Yi nodded: "Yes." Hundreds of monsters arrived at once, and it was indeed crowded. But fortunately, they are very grateful and surrender to the master and the dumpling, so it will not be troublesome. Under the leadership of Cen Yi, these monsters left soon. Tuanzi wanted to join in the fun, so Chu Liuyue let her go with her. The yard finally calmed down. When Chu Liuyue turned around, she saw Shisan still standing in place. In his hand, the little red clouded leopard was still lying. "thirteen?" Chu Liuyue walked over. "Master, it seems to be asleep." Thirteen said nervously. As if worried about waking the little thing, he deliberately lowered his voice. Chu Liuyue looked back, and the female leopard was still waiting outside the door. She laughed. "You can just send it to its mother." Nodded at thirteen, and quickly walked over. Looking at his back, Chu Liuyue''s lips curled slightly. Thirteen seems... almost breaking through again? "Yue''er." A deep and familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue''s eyes: "Taejo? Are you back?" Although Taizu lived in Yue Mansion on weekdays, he had been away for some time since he said he wanted to refine the original equipment. Taizu smiled and stroked his beard. "Yesterday''s thing. I was thinking about whether to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come back today." With that said, he looked around. "Rong Xiu didn''t come back with you?" "Well, he has something to do, so he first went back to the Scarlet Moon Desert." Chu Liuyue responded. Taizu nodded clearly. Seeing that Chu Liuyue was not injured, he was relieved in his heart. "Where have you been all this time?" Chu Liuyue briefly explained the affairs of the Black Devil''s Cave. Taizu looked shocked, and it took a long time to come back to his senses. "So that''s it... So, everyone else in the Black Devil''s Cave is dead, leaving only one Mo Shiqian?" Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly condensed. "This person is very cunning and has a cruel temperament. He is really hard to deal with. But now that he has no physical body, he should be difficult." Taizu nodded, with a somewhat hesitant appearance. Chu Liuyue was a little strange. "Taejo, what do you want to say?" Taizu hesitated for a while before he said: "Yue''er, I plan to leave Taohuawu for a while first." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Where are you going?" Taizu''s expression was certain and said: "You are not here during this time, I don''t know yet, Tang Ke''s tomb is now alive!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I only fell asleep at four o''clock in the morning yesterday. I have been having nightmares. I don''t know how many times I wake up and sleep. I cracked! ! ! More at six in the afternoon Chapter 2039： Pursuing (four more) Tang Ke. This name is naturally familiar to Chu Liuyue. Once the top crafting master in the world! No, in fact, after Tang Ke, until now, there is no one who can be compared with him. Throughout the ages, he has been the strongest one! Of course, besides that, there is also Mr. Su. It''s just that Mr. Su came and went in a hurry, except for fighting Tang Ke and refining five sacred artifacts, no other relevant news was passed on to the world. Everyone doesn''t even know the name of Mr. Su, how can they find a chance to explore one or two? So in comparison, the world knows more about Tang Ke, and also respects and yearns more. "Tang Ke''s tomb? Didn''t it mean that he disappeared shortly after the First World War? How can he suddenly say that his tomb was found?" Chu Liuyue was shocked. Taizu sighed: "Yeah! I think that Tang Ke''s amazing talent at the beginning was so majestic in the entire Shenxu realm! It is a pity that he didn''t move much after the shocking battle, and disappeared after a short while. I heard that even the Tang family I don''t know his whereabouts. He didn''t show up until the Tang family was in chaos. After that, everyone finally believed that he should have fallen. As for when he went there, and where he was buried, no one knows. It was not until recently that news came out that someone had found Tang Ke''s tomb. " Chu Liuyue asked: "Then... where is that person''s tomb?" "In the rumor, it seems to be near Qinggupo." "Qing Gupo? The Wei family''s site?" Chu Liuyue remembered this place, it was Wei Xiping''s family, and it was also a famous first-class family in the realm of the gods. Taizu nodded: "As soon as this happened, the entire God Ruins Realm was shaken. Now, many refiners should have planned to go." Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. "Will the Wei family be willing?" That is their place after all. Moreover, Tang Ke''s tomb...who knows if there is any treasure left by Tang Ke hidden inside? This is extremely tempting for any practitioner. Taizu put his hands behind him and chuckled lightly. "Of course they won''t want to. But this matter has been spread, where can they be helped?" Chu Liuyue knew it. makes sense. After Tang Ke disappeared that year, the Tang family fell apart, and countless family clans joined hands to strangle, just to obtain the treasures or inheritance left by Tang Ke. Now that Tang Ke''s tomb is present, who can not be tempted? I am afraid that there are not a few people who want to participate in this competition. No matter how powerful the Wei family is, how can it defy public opinion? "The Wei family is still smart, knowing that they can''t swallow it alone, so they decided to compete openly. After half a month, all those who want to explore Tang Ke''s tomb will gather in Qinggupo and act together. At that time, who has the ability to open Tang Kezhi Tomb, get the treasure or inheritance left by it, even if it belongs to someone!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "The Wei family''s desire to survive is quite strong." In comparison, being so open and fair is indeed the best way. Even if they are not reconciled, they can only do so. "So this time, I plan to go there in person." Taizu said seriously. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. She rarely saw such a look on Taizu''s face. Yes, that is Tang Ke''s tomb after all! Taizu was a refiner, so it was naturally difficult to resist such temptation. "But... will this trip be too dangerous?" Chu Liuyue pondered and said, "The benefits are tempting, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will make crooked ideas¡ª" "It''s inevitable. But how can it be smooth sailing forever?" Taizu laughed, but he was open-minded. "Girl, you know, I''ve been in the realm of Venerable Refiner, and I have stayed for too long..." "But that''s because you are asleep among¡ª" "Whatever the reason, the reality is like this." Taizu shook his head and interrupted her. "Now that you are the master of Taohuawu Yue, you can be yours alone, so I can rest assured. Yue''er, this time, I really want to see it." Chu Liuyue let out a breath. In fact, she knew what Taizu was thinking. After a thousand years of sleep, there is only a ray of soul waiting for a long time. Now that he finally woke up, he naturally wanted to take it one step further. Besides, how proud was Taizu at the beginning? The tomb of Tang Ke is too tempting for him. "Otherwise, I will go with you?" Taizu laughed, but refused. "Girl, you just came back, now is when you need to recuperate, how can you run around again? Besides, there are still many things in Taohuawu that need you to deal with." He patted Chu Liuyue''s arm. "Don''t worry, besides me, there are a few people walking with me this time." Chu Liuyue understood it clearly, and it must be those refiners who had a close relationship with Taizu. She hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Then when are you leaving?" "tomorrow." Chu Liuyue was not surprised. It does take a while to travel from Taohuawu to Qinggupo, and it will be just right to start tomorrow. "Then you are careful." Chu Liuyue said seriously. Taizu looked at her and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled. "Your great ancestor has also been treacherous in the realm of the gods, even if the girl puts her heart back in her stomach!" Such repeated exhortations are like he is a child. "By the way, in a while, Chu Ning and Shangguan You should also come." When they came to Taohuawu before, the two of them didn''t bring them together at the critical moment of the breakthrough. Chu Liuyue knew about this. She nodded gently. ... The arrival of those people and Warcraft really made Taohuawu a lot of fun. Especially those World of Warcraft. In Taohuawu, because of the chaotic environment and mixed fish and dragons, there are very few monsters in Taohuawu, and mythical beasts are extremely rare. Now Chu Liuyue suddenly brought back a large number, which naturally attracted the attention of the whole city. According to Chu Liuyue''s intention, Cen Yi specially selected a mountain area to leave them, and ordered that no one be close to disturb them within a month. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, it''s all about healing. Chu Liuyue''s idea is very simple. After all of them have recovered, the mountain area will be opened. At that time, if there are practitioners who want to contract Beasts, they can try one or two. If really capable, these monsters will naturally surrender willingly. After hearing what Chu Liuyue said, everyone suppressed the excitement in their hearts and went back to practice. In short, the entire Taohuawu cultivation atmosphere is in full swing. ... In the evening, Chu Liuyue came to the door boundary again. Wu Yao and Yu Jiu watched here. Since the last incident happened, Cen Yi has changed people again. Now only Thirteen Yue can be responsible here. The two already knew the news that Chu Liuyue and others had returned, but they did not expect that she would be here again soon after she came back. "master?" The two looked at each other, both were a little worried. They don''t want to let the same thing happen a second time. Chu Liuyue waved her hand. "I just took a look." Chapter 2040： Did you find that person (five shift) Only then did Wu Yao relax. Chu Liuyue took a few steps forward and stood still three steps away from the door boundary. Her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was looking at the door world, and she seemed to be looking at something else through the door world. She was pretty sure that she was right that day. Within this gate world, there is indeed a mirror. In that mirror, Rong Xiu''s face was reflected. But it was a very strange look. Moreover, the costume of the person in the mirror is completely different from the attire of the time. That is obviously not an ordinary mirror. Suddenly, light waves rippling over the door boundary. A figure is looming. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Soon after, she saw a face that couldn''t be more familiar. That is her face. But-there are also differences. The woman in the mirror has a calm look, her eyes are dark and indifferent. Those eyes seemed to be filled with thousands of years of frost, enveloping the chill that never faded. Chu Liuyue set off a stormy sea in her heart! However, the look of the woman in the mirror has not changed. It seems to have been like this since a long time ago. This is her, but not her! "Master? Master?" Wu Yao''s voice seemed to be coming from far away, finally awakening Chu Liuyue. She came back to her senses, closed her eyes, then turned to look at the two of them, and found that they were looking at herself nervously. "...what happened?" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Wu Yao said worriedly: "Master, you just... seem to be fascinated by what you are watching. We called you several times, but you didn''t hear it." "Yes. Master, are you okay?" Yu Jiu on the side also looked worried. Chu Liuyue pinched the center of her eyebrows. "Nothing. Just now I...I just thought about things and didn''t pay attention for a while." Listening to what Chu Liuyue said, the two looked at each other. In fact, they are all people who are accustomed to observing words and feelings. Chu Liuyue''s state just now was indeed very different. But looking closely now, there is indeed no sign of injury. Maybe... really trance? "Master is fine." Chu Liuyue raised her foot to leave, took a step, and asked: "What''s wrong in this world recently?" "Back to the Lord, since you and Your Highness left here that day, the breath and power in this world have not changed. But judging from the current situation, it is still impossible to pass freely..." "Be guarded strictly. Without my permission, no one can approach this gate." Chu Liuyue said. The two thought she was still worried about the accident that happened that day, and they didn''t doubt that there was him, and immediately responded. "Yes!" Before the problem is solved, you must be more careful. Chu Liuyue turned around again and glanced at the door world. The figure above has long since disappeared. She pursed her lips, turned and lifted her feet away. ... Chu Liuyue returned to Yue Mansion and went directly into her room. She sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, and began to practice. The surrounding heaven and earth energy continuously poured into her body. With her current physique and level, she almost didn''t need to spend too much attention on this, and her body would swallow energy and transform it for its own use. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the twilight quarters. There is no moon tonight. A few snowflakes were entrained by the cold wind and flew into the room. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes. There was no light in the room, and it was dark. Her eyes were exceptionally bright, shining like stars in the dark night. At this time, her brows frowned slightly, as if she was worried about things. For a moment, she stood up and walked to the window. I planned to close the window, but the cold wind blowing on her face made her sober a lot in an instant. She stood silently on the window sill with one hand. During the day, the scene she saw on the door world was still deeply imprinted in her mind. No matter what, it is difficult to evaporate away. "Small boat." She suddenly spoke softly. The surroundings are silent. For a moment, a figure quietly appeared in the courtyard. The figure was thin and the linen was generous. The faint light reflected by the snow fell on his face, vaguely distinguishing the five senses. It is Qiang Wanzhou. He returned to Yue Mansion with Chu Liuyue. It''s just that he doesn''t like to be crowded by nature, and after coming, he hides his figure. Although Chu Liuyue sent someone to arrange a place for him, she knew that he should be guarding nearby. Sure enough, there was a shout and people came out. "Xiaozhou, come in and talk." After Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she closed the window, walked over to light up the lights in the room, and then went to open the door. Qiang Wanzhou walked over the thick snow in the courtyard, but left no trace. Now that he is already a strong God, this is naturally not difficult for him. He walked into the room, Chu Liuyue was already sitting at the table. "master." He curtsy. Chu Liuyue didn''t let him get up as usual. Instead, she poured herself a cup of tea without delay. The tea is cold. "Master, let me change you a pot." Qiang Wanzhou lowered his head slightly and spoke. Even if he doesn''t look up or look, he knows what happened. He has always been extremely alert. "No need." Chu Liuyue took the teacup in her hand and gently rubbed it twice. "I don''t plan to drink it anyway." Qiang Wanzhou responded and stopped speaking. There was silence in the room. After a while, Chu Liuyue asked: "Xiaozhou, when did you break through?" Qiangwanzhou Road: "not long ago." "What specific day?" "...Thirty-one days ago." "Thirty-one days... for such a long time, you didn''t want to come and find me in the realm of the gods?" Chu Liuyue looked at him and asked calmly. Qiang Wanzhou paused. "I have thought about it. But if ordinary people want to enter the realm of the gods, it is very troublesome. The subordinates also heard that after passing the trial in Yunzhou City, they can enter the realm of the gods, and then went. I didn''t expect to meet you there. With Your Highness." "Did you sleep all this time?" "...Yes. When the subordinates woke up, they found that they had automatically broken through the God." Although it was a long time, it was a profit to break through to God after waking up. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. "So, you don''t know yourself, how did you break through the threshold of God?" "Subordinates don''t know." Chu Liuyue laughed. "Then you are really lucky." Afterwards, she was silent for a while, without speaking. Qiang Wanzhou finally couldn''t help but look up at her. "Master, you¡ª" boom. Chu Liuyue put down the teacup and made a serious noise. Qiang Wanzhou''s heart also beat fiercely. Chu Liuyue leaned closer, staring into Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes, and asked each word: "I remember, you said at the beginning that you went to Tianling Imperial Capital to find an old person. Now, have you found that person? Chapter 2041： He is there (one more) There was silence in the room. Qiang Wanzhou raised his eyes and met those dark and bright eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. His heart was beating violently, as if being held tightly by something. The cold is overflowing, sweeping through the body. For a moment, he heard his own voice: "...Not yet." Chu Liuyue still looked at him determinedly. "really?" "really." "In that case... why don''t you go to that person, but always follow me?" "...The master once said to find someone for me. And..." Qiang Wanzhou took a deep breath, "I can feel that she is in the realm of the gods." Chu Liuyue laughed. "So, you want me to find someone for you?" "Yes." Chu Liuyue stepped back. That oppressive breath cut a lot in an instant. She stood up and looked condescendingly at the Qiang Wanzhou in front of her. "Xiaozhou. I''ll ask you again, how did you break through to God?" Qiang Wanzhou was silent for a long time, and finally said: "...I seem to have been to the Shenxu Realm a long time ago. In my memory, it was also at that time that I broke through the God." Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "Long ago? When was that?" Qiang Wanzhou shook his head. "I really don''t know this." "Stretch your hand over." Hearing the sound, Qiang Wanzhou directly raised his hand and stretched his wrist over without hesitation. Chu Liuyue put **** on his wrists and injected a force of force to check his body. Sure enough, the coldness in his body was a little better than before. There is an extremely amazing power in those cold air. Because of this, when he integrates all these powers into his own practice, he can make rapid progress. If all the coldness in his body melts... it''s almost terrifying! Chu Liuyue retracted her hand. "You go down first." Qiang Wanzhou hesitated for a moment. "The master''s tea¡ª" Chu Liuyue smiled. "You don''t need to care about these little things, I will rest right away." Qiang Wanzhou saluted and retired. When I left, I closed the door carefully. Chu Liuyue tapped his fingers on the table lightly. She had a faint suspicion in her heart, but she was not sure, and then she called Qiang Wanzhou for questioning. Chu Liuyue asked himself if he knew about Qiang Wanzhou, he probably didn''t lie just now. But he seems to know little about his physical condition. Maybe he also has some things that he dare not know yet... Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the Huntian Shield appeared in front of her eyes. Her hand flicked lightly from above. She had never seen or recognized the secret text engraved on it before. But why does she still keep that notebook... Thinking for a long time, still to no avail. If you caught Mo Shiqian at that time, you should ask him. Yi Wentao got his provocative and enlightenment, and then he moved his mind to Huntiandun. He should know this best. And that score... Mo Shiqian obviously valued the score most. Otherwise, she would not spend such a lot of effort and thought to **** her. According to the original one, the score is divided into three, and now two copies are already in her hands, there is still the last one... It''s a pity that so long has passed, and she has gone to many places, but she has never found any relevant clues. How big is the Divine Ruins Realm, wanting to find something is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Just as Chu Liuyue was in deep thought, a wave suddenly came from behind. As soon as she was about to move, she smelled the familiar cold fragrance. "It''s so late, haven''t you slept yet?" There was a deep and sweet voice. Chu Liuyue turned around, and the person here was Rong Xiu. The corner of her lips curled. "You came back so fast." Rong Xiu walked over, his gaze swept lightly from the shield in front of her, and then went to hold her hand and leaned over to kiss. "Knowing that Yue''er is waiting, my husband will naturally come back as quickly as possible." Chu Liuyue glared at him angrily, and then looked at him around. "How about this trip? Didn''t you get hurt?" Rong Xiu''s lips smiled. "No injury, but I miss Yue''er so much, I always feel something is missing in my heart." Chu Liuyue leaned forward with a smile but a warm breath. Ambiguous. "Husband has a hard time running around, and Yue''er should take good care of him." Rong Xiu''s eyes were dark, and he held her slender waist with one hand. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flowed. "My husband has worked so hard, so you must take a good rest today, so Yue''er won''t bother you." After speaking, when you move your feet, you have to turn around and sneak away. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly, and brought the person back, with a smile. "You will soon know whether your husband is tired or not." As he said, he hugged someone to the bed. Perceiving the dangerous aura on him, Chu Liuyue quickly said: "That! I still have nothing to ask!" Before he finished speaking, his back had fallen on the soft quilt. Rong Xiu''s slender Chang Yunting''s fingers lightly picked, and he took off the hairpin from her head, and let her long green silk-like hair fall on one hand. "What''s the matter, it''s the same to ask tomorrow." Rong Xiu''s voice was extremely low, with a trace of suppressed dullness. Seeing that he was about to come over, Chu Liuyue quickly asked: "How about the fifth and fifth elders?" Rong Xiu moved for a while, and it seemed casual, but in fact, she moved very lightly to untie her clothes. "I sent the Fifth Elder outside the Scarlet Moon Desert, but did not go in with him. The dangerous moon has arrived, and the Fifth Elder insisted on returning by himself, but I did not insist. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. In fact, this book was also in her expectation. The fifth elder seemed to really not want them to pass by now. This time, Rong Xiu could send each other away, or because he had to. "I don''t know what is going on with that Dangerous Moon... It turns out that even a few of them are so jealous..." Chu Liuyue murmured unconsciously. The remaining words were quickly swallowed, leaving only a vague whisper. After a long time, I heard Rong Xiu''s deep and hoarse laughter faintly. "...What do you want to know, check it for your husband. What do you want, grab it for your husband. But everything will be said tomorrow... Besides, Yue''er can''t ask for this for nothing... " ... Chu Liuyue had been so worried, but after being so disturbed by Rong Xiu, she quickly left those things behind. It wasn''t until the next day that the waist was sore and the legs were soft, that he barely pulled back his mind. But at this time, her mood was much better than before. Many things really need to be done slowly. Even if she is anxious now, there is still no way to solve those problems immediately. Instead of that, it''s better to watch the changes and be prepared. Looking at it now, there is a lot of fog in front of me, but one day, it will still come to light. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue drilled into Rong Xiu''s arms again. Rong Xiu originally closed his eyes and noticed her movements, so he opened his eyes and looked over. The eyes are deep. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue quickly backed away. I almost forgot that this man can''t provoke him in the morning! Rong Xiu couldn''t help laughing, and stopped teasing her, changing the subject: "I heard that they went to Qinggupo before Shangguan?" Chapter 2042： Advantages (two more) Speaking of this, Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly constricted. "Ok." This time Taizu wanted to act in a low-key manner, so he had already stated that he didn''t need to send it, and he left with a few others. "Tang Ke''s tomb is still very attractive to Taizu. No, it should be said that it is true for all refiners." Since Tang Ke and Mr. Su, no one has succeeded in refining sacred artifacts in the entire God Market Realm. Countless people tried their best for this, but they still couldn''t break the shackles. Now that the opportunity is coming, perhaps in Tang Ke''s tomb, there are opportunities and secrets that can refine the sacred artifacts. Who can not be tempted? Suddenly, Chu Liuyue remembered something and looked at Rong Xiu. I almost forgot, Rong Xiu is also a refiner! And it''s the kind of extremely talented and powerful! Doesn''t he have any thoughts? "Then... are you planning to go too?" Chu Liuyue asked. Rong Xiu shook his head, his expression indifferent. "No, I want you to go." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Why?" Although she is also a refiner, in fact she is not particularly interested in this aspect. Adding to the fact that too many things have happened recently, her mind is even less focused on this aspect. Unexpectedly, now Rong Xiu actually took the initiative to speak, saying that he hoped she would visit Tang Ke''s tomb. She pondered for a moment and said: "My strength and talent in the refiner are not comparable to you, even if I want to go, it should be more suitable for you, right?" Rong Xiu may still have some confidence. Needless to think about it, those who go to Qinggupo this time will be the top craftsman in the world! Even Taizu said that he may not be sure to win, let alone her? This benefit is indeed tempting, but from the beginning, she didn''t want to take a trip to this muddy water. Rong Xiu''s thin scarlet lips are slightly raised, revealing a meaningful smile. "No, no one is more suitable to go than you." Chu Liuyue looked at him blankly. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t forget, there are three holy artifacts in your hand. Moreover, they are all made by Mr. Su." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, as if she understood something, but she didn''t seem to. "You mean... maybe you can use these sacred objects to open Tang Ke''s tomb? But that is Tang Ke''s tomb, not..." Suddenly, her voice stopped, and her eyes were a little bit unbelievable. Rong Xiu smiled. "At that time, Tang Ke was in his heyday. Although he could not win the battle, he did not lose. It did not have much impact on his fame. However, after that battle, Mr. Su disappeared, and soon after, Tang Ke did too. No trace." "You mean, Tang Ke''s disappearance at that time might have something to do with that Mr. Su?" "It''s just a guess. But Mr. Su is Tang Ke''s only adversary, and you have three pieces of Mr. Su''s sacred artifacts. There will be a chance to detect something, but I don''t know." Rong Xiu''s words caused Chu Liuyue to fall into contemplation. I have to say that these words do have some truth. This guess may not be impossible. She hadn''t felt it yet, but when Rong Xiu said this, she was really distracted. After all, that is Tang Ke''s tomb... "In addition, there is something you may not know yet." Rong Xiu paused. "The battle between Tang Ke and Mr. Su was in Taohuawu." "really!?" Chu Liuyue suddenly became energetic, and looked at him in surprise and a little disbelief. "There are very few people who know about this, because in that battle, the place they agreed upon was very hidden. Except for the two of them, no one knew about it. But at that time, a few top powerhouses noticed that Taohuawu had it. After the battle, Taohuawu''s practice environment has changed greatly, and they have confirmed their previous guesses." "It''s just that Tang Ke was famous at the time. Everyone was worried that leaking the news would offend him, so they all tacitly concealed the matter. Over the years, there have been some family clans who wanted to do something against Taohuawu, and some of this the reason." It''s just that they don''t say it, and outsiders don''t know it. After all, Taohuawu itself is tempting enough. "No wonder..." Chu Liuyue''s point-by-point drawing, "In that case..." Huntiandun, will there be any contact with those two? After a long time, she finally said: "Then... go take a look!" ... Chu Liuyue made up his mind to go, but was not in a hurry. For the next three days, she almost stayed in the room to recuperate, adjusted her state to the best, and dealt with all Taohuawu matters before she decided to leave. Rongxiu naturally goes with you. Yan Qing and Qiang Wanzhou went with them. Yan Qing is Rong Xiu''s confidant, and naturally there is no problem going with him. The problem is-Qiang Wanzhou. "Does the master have other plans with Qiang Wanzhou on this trip?" In the room, Chu Liuyue sat on the head, with a book of accounts in front of him. The faint smell of ink came, and it was Sansan''s hard work and new copy. She scanned it again, and she had clearly remembered all the circumstances in her mind. Sansan is indeed a good hand for making money. The current income is enough to feed the entire Taohuawu, and there will even be a lot of surplus. She nodded in satisfaction, closed the account book, and then looked at Cen Yi in front of her. "Actually, it''s not that complicated. Although Xiao Zhou has just broken through to the Gods, but he is very strong, you should see this. In addition, he has been following me before and has done well in all aspects." Cen Yi clasped his fists in both hands: "Since the master has thought about it, the subordinates will obey it." Chu Liuyue paused briefly and said: "I know, originally you thought that I would send you along. But I guess it will take a lot of time to go here. Taohuawu can''t be left unattended. After I leave, all the reasons here will be left to you. ." Cen Yi''s expression narrowed slightly. "The master can rest assured, the subordinates will do their best." Of course Chu Liuyue was assured of Cen Yi. "Father and Daddy may be coming in a while. In addition, the remaining few people in Shisan Yue should also be called. It is not appropriate to have been floating outside." At the very least, come here to report. And these people, of course, are still the most suitable for Cen Yi. Cen Yi nodded: "The subordinates will live up to their entrustment. The master hopes to return safely from this trip." Chu Liuyue''s red lips hooked slightly. "This is natural." ... Qinggupo. In the vast wilderness, huge stones stand strewn across the woods, and when seen from a distance, they look like hills, tall and tall. Chaotic stone forest. The Wei family is just behind this stone forest. Rumor has it that this rocky forest is as complicated as a maze and difficult to pass through. Even the Wei family fly from above every time, and rarely pass through it. However, at this time, outside the always deserted stone forest, many people have already gathered. And each breath is strong, all strong! Because according to rumors, Tang Ke¡¯s tomb is here! Chapter 2043： Together (three shifts) Almost all the well-known craftsmen in the world of the gods have already rushed here. Today is the day when the Wei family agreed that everyone would enter the stone forest together. Early in the morning, everyone had gathered here, just waiting for the beginning. "I heard that Shangguan Jing is also here?" "Yes, the one standing in the corner over there is!" "This one is the best among the Venerable Refiners! With him, this competition will be very fierce..." "Isn''t this all expected? Except for him, this time there are still many Venerable Refiners who have not been born for many years!" "Then... Then we are like this, don''t we have no hope at all?" "Not necessarily! No one knows until the last moment, who is the one who laughs last? Besides, these people are amazing, but this time, the tomb of Tang Ke is about to be opened. Who can talk to Compared to shoulder to shoulder? In that case, whether you lose or win, I think luck is more important!" "makes sense..." The crowd was in small groups, and there was a lot of discussion. Although the Wei family did not specify the number of people allowed to participate, most of them were tacitly aware and only selected a few people to travel with. Some came directly alone. This kind of thing is not entirely strength. No matter how many people come, it doesn''t make much sense. It may be more convenient to pack lightly. "Brother Shangguan, you have disappeared for so long, now that you come out, you are still the focus of everyone!" Several people in the same group teased. "Yeah! Since we came here, those people seem to have not stopped talking about you." "Haha! Brother Shangguan is still delicious! If it weren''t for competition this time, I''m afraid there are many people who want to come forward and make friends!" Shangguan Jing snorted and said indifferently: "They are not concerned about the old man, but the people behind him." He saw this clearly. Now, in the entire Shenxu realm, who hasn''t heard of Taohuawu''s name? The name Shangguanyue has been spread for a long time, and it is so famous! As the great ancestor of Yue''er girl, he is naturally concerned. There is more than one Venerable Refining Device here, and his strength is comparable to him, and it is not without him. The answer is self-evident as to why everyone''s attention is solely on him. "Hey, it''s not bad to say that, you, you can be regarded as the light of your Yueer girl!" Shangguan Jing made no secret of the pride on his face. "That''s natural!" They Yue''er are naturally the best! Suddenly, a chill came from behind! He frowned slightly, and when he looked back, it was business as usual. Several people were taken aback. "Brother Shangguan, what are you looking at?" Shangguan Jing''s brows stretched slowly, but her eyes were still cold. "It''s nothing." Just now he clearly noticed that there was a cold look staring at him in the dark! At this moment, a few sounds of breaking through the air came! All kinds of discussions stopped, and everyone looked up. "People from the Wei family." Seeing the lines on the left chest of their clothes, Shangguan Jing immediately recognized their identities. Sure enough, the few people afterwards crossed the chaotic stone forest and fell in front of everyone. The current person is a middle-aged man, dressed in a long gown, handsome. "In the next, the head of the Wei family, Wei Ze, I have seen you all!" Everyone also saluted politely. This chaotic stone forest on the ancient **** of the Qing Dynasty is the site of the Wei family, and face is still to be given. Wei Ze smiled and exchanged greetings with everyone, and then he arched his hand at Shangguan Jing, and asked in amazement: "Huh? Senior Shangguan, Shangguanyue and Rong Xiu, didn''t they come with you?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2044： Bronze Knocker (four more) As soon as he said this, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked in this direction. Shangguanyue''s name is really surreal now. Those things in Taohuawu, no one here knows, no one knows? Many of them are really curious about this. Shangguan Jing squinted slightly. This Wei Ze seemed a bit weird. He doesn''t ask so many people, but wants to ask Yue''er girl and Rong Xiu? Besides, there are enough people here, and most of them are top crafting masters. If the two of them don''t come, it doesn''t seem to have any impact, right? Shangguan Jing''s thoughts turned, but she didn''t show it on her face, she just laughed: "Thank you, Patriarch Wei, for your concern. It''s just that Taohuawu has been busy recently, and Yue''er has a lot of things to deal with, so she can''t get away for a while. Rong Xiu always likes to be with her. So..." The mood of everyone listening is mixed. Everything is busy... There are many things to deal with... What else can it be? Naturally, these things can be done because of the exclusive use of Taohuawu! Isn''t this just to show off! I am afraid that others will not know that you are already the new owner of Taohuawu! In and out of words, every word reveals unabashed pride! The key is to say that this is all, but also help those two to show their affection? Who has never heard of Rong Xiu''s wicked name? In Shangguanjing''s mouth, he became a good man at home and protecting his wife... What a thing! Wei Ze also choked, secretly cursing that Jiang was still hot. Just a few words will make people totally uninterested, and the choking person can''t speak! He has said so, how can others pick it up? Wei Ze moved his lips and laughed. "Haha, that''s the case! Don''t get me wrong, Senior Shangguan, I''ve also heard of my name for a long time and want to meet these two..." "Leave aside Rong Xiu, Yue''er is now the Lord Yue, and I will have to interact with you in the future. If Patriarch Wei wants to meet, naturally there will be opportunities." Shangguan Jing interrupted him with a smile. Wei Ze''s chest was blocked. This means that in the future, Chu Liuyue will be on an equal footing with the Patriarchs of these aristocratic families, but it''s not like anyone who says they can see him at will! "Haha, what Senior Shangguan said." Shangguanjing''s seniority here is considered to be very long, so even Wei Ze has to be polite. Both sides made a trick, but failed to ask what he wanted to ask, Wei Ze stopped continuing, and turned to look at the crowd and changed the subject. "Everyone is smart, let''s open the skylight to speak up. Today, everyone is here for the tomb of Senior Tang Ke. Senior Tang Ke is a peerless top crafting master. Since he disappeared that year, there has been no news. Now I have finally found its tomb! This is the blessing of my Wei family, and it is also the blessing of the current craftsman! So today I invite you to come together to open the tomb of Tang Ke''s predecessors, if it can continue to be the treasure and inheritance It¡¯s also a great achievement for me to pass on to the world!" Between words, everyone is welcome to join hands. "Hey, Shangguan, don''t believe him. He sounds nice in other words!" An old man lowered his voice and said with disdain, "After hearing that the Wei family discovered that Tang Ke¡¯s tomb was hidden here, they were thrilled. But after exhausting various methods, they couldn¡¯t open it. Instead, they suffered heavy casualties. With the news leaked, they began to seek everyone to take action. ." Shangguan Jing twitched at the corner of his mouth. "As expected." All the people present were smart people, no one took Wei Ze''s words to heart, but just listened. In all fairness, anyone who is involved in this matter will make the same choice. Who doesn''t want to swallow such a big good thing? The Wei family couldn''t swallow it, and couldn''t keep it secret, so they retreated to second place. Speaking carefully, it is actually understandable. Shangguan Jing said, staring at Wei Ze again. The sight just now did not seem to come from Weize... But Wei Ze clearly targeted them. It''s really strange. Wei Ze glanced at the sky and said: "...I won''t say any extra words to save everyone''s time. Let''s not hide it from you, this chaotic stone forest is very dangerous. It is my Wei family, and rarely enters on weekdays. After entering, I will invite you all. Be careful." After speaking, he turned around and looked at the chaotic stone forest. Since knowing that Tang Ke''s tomb was inside, the Wei family sent a lot of people, dead and wounded, but the slightest bit of useful information could not be found. With so many people here this time, I don¡¯t know... whether there will be any progress. Wei Ze gritted his teeth. "Everyone--please!" After that, he took the lead in raising his foot and heading forward! Several Wei family members behind also followed in. The rest of the people also started to move, gradually disappearing into the rocky forest. ... After entering the rocky forest, everyone followed Wei Ze and the others. The stones here are gray-white, oddly shaped, and very majestic. It was quiet all around, only the sound of everyone''s footsteps. Shangguan Jing and the others carefully observed the surroundings as they walked, and soon someone found something wrong. "...Have you noticed that these rocks seem to be moving?" Someone was surprised. As soon as this statement came out, many people immediately echoed him. "You also found out?" "I thought I was the only one who thought so... so everyone is the same?" "The stones outside are constantly changing, so that you can''t tell where you are... Such an environment is like a maze. If you enter the depths and want to go out, I am afraid it will be a lot of trouble..." Hearing these comments, Wei Ze laughed and said: "You don''t need to be nervous. This stone forest has been like this since the day it appeared. Whether it is an illusion or a maze, it does cause some trouble to people. But you are powerful, If you want to go out, just leave from above." As he said, he raised his finger. Above, a constant stream of light runs across the rainbow bridge. They passed by just now. Everyone was relieved after hearing the words. Shangguan Jing frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy in her heart. If it were really possible to evacuate quickly, how could the Wei family suffer heavy casualties before? They must have suffered, and they are willing to let others come. However, after that everyone went for about half an hour, but there was no accident. Shangguan Jing suppressed the worry, and followed the crowd calmly. Finally, Weize in front stopped. Shangguan Jing looked forward intently. This is a rare open space, only a huge boulder is placed in the middle. The shape of the boulder is irregular, and the whole body is red. The most striking thing is that there is a bronze knocker in the center! Chapter 2045： Voice (five shifts) Shangguan Jing took a closer look. The bronze knocker is exquisite in workmanship and heavy in texture. Although there has been a layer of bronze rust, it can be vaguely seen that the fine lines have been engraved on it. How can there be such a knocker on a good stone? Wei Ze pointed to the bronze knocker and said: "Everyone has seen that this stone is quite different from the other stones in the rocky forest. We guess that this is very likely-it is a door! Even, it is very likely to open the door to Tang Ke''s tomb!" There was a commotion in the crowd. Obviously, Wei Ze''s words made them all shake. This guess is not impossible. Although this blood-red boulder looked very strange and didn''t look like a door, the bronze knocker on it appeared even more weird. I have to think about it. "Patriarch Wei, dare to ask you before, but has already tried to get in?" Someone asked. Wei Ze''s expression became more condensed, and he nodded. "It''s true that we have used many methods, but we have not been able to open it. Moreover, on this bronze door knocker, there is an extremely powerful prohibition. Once close, it will trigger a terrible force attack. That''s why , My Wei family suffered heavy losses..." They didn''t have much experience at that time, how could they imagine that this small knocker was so dangerous? Hearing this, many people looked at each other. "...A door knocker is so dangerous?" At least it seems that there is nothing special about this thing now. There is not even the slightest fluctuation on it. Hearing these words, Wei Ze twitched his mouth without any smile. "I, Wei Zeyan, can do it all here. If you don''t believe me, you can go forward and verify it yourself!" After speaking, he actually walked to the side and gave up his position. It seems to be really waiting for someone to try it for themselves. After a brief silence, a man finally came forward. "Haha! What Patriarch Wei said is really curious! The old man wants to see how this thing is so powerful!" This is an old man with a vicissitudes of face, but his eyes are very bright, shining with shrewd and powerful light. Shangguan Jing didn''t know this person, but judging from his overall aura, he should also be a master refiner. Wei Ze laughed. "Please--" Everyone''s eyes fell on the old man. He walked towards the blood red boulder. A step ahead, he finally stopped. The distance has been so close, and there are still no accidents. He chuckled. "Could it be that the old man is predestined with Senior Tang Ke¡ª¡ª" With that, he stretched out his hand and pulled it toward the bronze knocker. Bang! The terrible explosion sound suddenly sounded! At the same time, a red flame appeared from nowhere, and it had already wrapped the body of the old man! "what--" A short scream of fear came, but it stopped abruptly. The body of the old man actually began to disappear under the flame at a speed visible to the naked eye! Before everyone could react, the flame disappeared. And the old man had completely fallen, except for a few drops of blood splashed on the ground, he didn''t leave any traces. There was still a bit of burning smell in the air, which was very pungent. Wei Ze sneered in his heart and glanced around quickly. Almost everyone was deeply shocked by this scene, and has not been able to recover for a long time. Venerable Refining Device, just like that...fallen! ? "My Wei family has suffered a lot, but you didn''t care about it before..." Wei Ze shook his head, a look of regret and pain on his face. "You can believe now, what I said just now is true, right?" Dead still. Everyone looked at the bronze knocker again, their eyes had changed from curiosity and excitement at the beginning to deep suspicion and horror! What exactly is this! ? ... At the same moment, outside the stone forest, the void fluctuates. Then, a red scroll appeared. Several figures walked out of it. It was Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu and his party. As soon as Chu Liuyue raised her wrist, the scroll quickly retracted and flew back into her hand. "This Liuyunfeitu is really easy to use." She smiled and raised her eyebrows. Although the departure was a few days late, the speed was extremely fast. Rong Xiu looked around and said: "They should have gone in. But it seems that it should not be long ago." Chu Liuyue took a serious look, then nodded lightly. She also noticed that there seemed to be the breath of Taizu here. "Tang Ke''s tomb, right there?" She put the Liuyunfeitu away, and formally looked at the stone forest ahead. There is no enchantment or the like outside, it seems...you can go in casually? "This is the site of the Wei family. They didn''t send someone to guard it?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. Rong repair lips slightly. "There is only one possibility for doing this: there is no need for someone to guard here. Even if someone is guarding here, it has no effect and meaning. It is very likely that Tang Ke''s tomb is hidden here, which is considered to be an extremely precious treasure. The Wei family wouldn''t be that big, and they didn''t care about it. What Rong Xiu said is obviously very reasonable. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Then let''s go in and take a look!" With that, she walked straight forward. Just when she reached the edge, she suddenly stopped. Rong Xiu asked, "What''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue looked at him sideways. "Rong Xiu, you just... did you hear anything?" Chapter 2046： No way to escape (one more) Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. "You mean... the sound from inside?" Chu Liuyue nodded. It seems he heard it too. "It looks like something burst..." She murmured, but she was a little uncertain. Maybe someone is fighting. After all, the people who entered this rocky forest were all going to Tang Ke''s tomb. They were in competition with each other, and it was normal to fight with each other. Rong Xiu glanced inside. Standing here, you can only see the huge stones, not the scenery inside. No one can tell what happened. "Just go inside and see." Rong Xiu said. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Then let''s go in too." With that, we must step forward. "and many more." Rong Xiu suddenly called to her, then stepped forward and took her hand. "There are many dangers in the rocky forest, it is easy to get lost, everything is the best." The temperature of the ironing post comes from the generous and strong palm. Chu Liuyue felt a little peaceful, and the corners of her lips curled up. "Ok." As she said, as soon as she moved her wrist, the Chi Xiao Sword appeared in her hand. "In this way, we should be able to find Taizu and them faster." The Chixiao Sword inherited the spirit of the Longyuan Sword, so there has always been a subtle connection with Taizu. Relying on this, it became easy for Chu Liuyue to find the traces of Taizu. This is also a major reason for her peace of mind. After that, several people stepped into the rocky forest, and their figures quickly disappeared. ... After walking a certain distance, Chu Liuyue and the others realized the problem. "This chaotic stone forest is really the same as the rumors, it''s as complicated as a maze..." Chu Liuyue looked around and murmured. If it weren''t for the Chixiao Sword, they would probably waste a lot of time here. "If Tang Ke''s tomb is really here, why did he choose this place?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t figure it out. Although the energy of heaven and earth here is also considered abundant, it is not top-notch. At the very least, it is not comparable to Yuntianque. As for the environment...there are only huge boulders standing around, besides, there is nothing redundant. I really don''t see anything special. "This tomb may not be the location he chose." Rong Xiu said lightly, "After all, until now, no one knows how he died back then." Chu Liuyue blinked and nodded in agreement. "makes sense..." He didn''t even show up when the Tang family was destroyed. Either he was dead at the time, or he was almost dead. If he went to death calmly by himself, it stands to reason that he would not know the Huitang family. Thinking about it this way, Tang Ke''s death might be more likely to be an accident. Bang! Another strange popping sound came from the front! Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu stopped at the same time and looked at each other. Compared with the previous time, the sound was significantly closer this time, and there seemed to be a faint smell of blood in the air. Sure enough, something happened! And the place where the accident happened should be not far from them! "Taejo and the others should be there!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes shone sharply, and she was about to move when she was suddenly held by Rong Xiu. "Yue''er, wait a moment." He lowered his voice, twisted his brows slightly, and looked forward. Chu Liuyue immediately held his breath and followed his eyes. Both Yan Qing and Qiang Wanzhou reacted extremely quickly, and at the moment Rong Xiu gave the order, they immediately concealed their body and breath. Although it is flat and broad, there are huge boulders, which is very convenient for hiding. "...What''s wrong? But what''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue asked in a low voice. As soon as the voice fell, a bitter breath suddenly struck! Chih-boom! A huge boulder not far in front of them seemed to be hit by some force, making a loud noise and trembling slightly. Then, there was a muffled hum. Red blood stains slowly flowed from the ground behind the stone. Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank suddenly! It seems that it was a person who hit the boulder just now! "That should be a strong god." Rong Xiu''s voice was very soft. The power of the gods may not be considered as much in the realm of the gods. But you know, almost all the top craftsmen who came here today! Most of them may be average in terms of martial arts cultivation, but in terms of refining tools, they are definitely excellent enough! A powerful refiner is more precious than dozens of powerful masters and even gods! To die like this now is obviously a great loss. "What''s wrong over there? Why didn''t I hear any fighting?" Chu Liuyue frowned. She carefully observed everything around her, but she didn''t notice anything abnormal. The man seemed to fly over suddenly, hit the rock, and died directly. But the matter itself is very strange. Even if it''s just an expert with ordinary strength, it will never die so easily after a collision. But the man died before he even had time to shout out a moan. This is too fast... "Is it already dead before?" "No. When he flew, he still had a breath." Rong Xiu denied Chu Liuyue''s guess. His strength level is stronger than that of Chu Liuyue, so his observations are more detailed than hers. Hearing what he said, Chu Liuyue''s doubts deepened. This person''s death is too strange... Suddenly, Rong Xiu grabbed her waist and moved into his arms. "follow me." He turned around and took a detour from another road. Yan Qing and Qiang Wanzhou followed closely behind. After going around a few turns like this, he finally stopped. Chu Liuyue was about to speak when she suddenly heard a man''s voice not far away. "Everyone, if you can''t figure out a way to get out from here, I will die here!" The voice was low and solemn, seeming to suppress full of anger. Chu Liuyue calmed down immediately, holding his breath. At this time, all of them were hiding behind a huge boulder, unable to see the situation there. But the sound can be heard very clearly. Perhaps it was because Rong Xiu deliberately concealed his breath, they were not far from those people, but they were not noticed by anyone. "Wei Ze! Didn''t you say that if there is an accident, we can leave from above? Now what is going on!" This is another person sternly questioning. Wei Ze? Chu Liuyue''s mind moved. She has heard the name of this person, this is the head of the Wei family. Immediately afterwards, a somewhat hoarse and weak voice came. "...Everyone, I really didn''t mean to coax my Wei family! We used this method to escape several times before, but for some reason, it is useless now. Even if we really want to do something, why bother to gamble? Take your own life!?" In the words, there was helplessness. When Chu Liuyue heard the words, she subconsciously raised her head and glanced. Above the sky, a stream of light spans, hanging like a bridge. What they said should be this... "What''s the use of talking about this now? People have already died so many, so far, the only way I can see is to open the tomb of Tang Ke!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: This is Taizu''s voice! Chapter 2047： Wanfeng halberd (two more) Hearing Taizu''s voice was full of anger and seemed to be safe and sound, Chu Liuyue felt a little at ease. Hearing what they said, it should have been in trouble, and there were a lot of casualties. "Hmph, Senior Shangguan said it lightly! We have been here for so long, and it can be said that we have exhausted all means! But Tang Ke''s tomb has never been opened! What should we do?" The voice of an impatient man came, with a bit of yin and yang, "You are a senior, and you have been so powerful that year. Now that thousands of years have passed, you must have improved your strength! Why don''t you come and find a way? I believe Senior Shangguan, I will definitely not disappoint me!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were slightly cold. This is a bit of persecution. But looking at this, Tang Ke''s tomb seems to be nearby? Shangguan Jing laughed, and said: "You guys really look up to the old man. The old man just barely managed to get his life back. How can you compare with the magnificent people?" The man continued to be aggressive: "Why do senior Shangguan be so humble? Who doesn''t know that you were undefeated when you fought against Kowloon alone! And your junior Shangguan Yue is now the master of Taohuawu. If you can practice in places like Taohuawu, Senior Shangguan should be Are you better than us? You are here today, from start to finish, and never attempted a shot. Could it be...you have Taohuawu, and now you don''t even look down on Tang Ke''s tomb?" This is really a hatred. In the entire Shenxu realm, how many people have a covetous heart for Taohuawu? Now that Taohuawu has fallen into Chu Liuyue''s hands, although everyone dare not have any more thoughts about Taohuawu because of Yi Wentao''s miserable end, but this envy and jealousy is still inevitable. It''s okay not to say it on weekdays, but to mention it, it really hurts many people. Shangguan Jing squinted at the speaker with a smile. "What are you talking about? If the old man is not interested in Tang Ke''s tomb, why bother to come here today? The reason why the old man didn''t take action... but the old man is afraid of death, where is it so complicated!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet and hungry. There was a weird silence in the field. Although everyone understands this truth, Shangguan Jing has such an identity, so he didn''t shy away from it, so he said it directly? Does he feel ashamed? He said so bluntly, it makes it difficult for others to answer. Everyone admits that they are afraid of death! Continue to ask, isn''t that a clear way to force people to die! ? Few people are embarrassed to do this. Shangguan Jing turned a blind eye to the various eyes of everyone around him, stroked his beard, and sighed: "Hey, you guys don''t know something! Although the old man barely saved his life back then, he was in a coma and his soul scattered. If it weren''t for our family Yue''er''s help, the old man would really wake up! Where else can I talk and laugh with you here? So, the old man is very, very pitiful now!" Everyone was speechless. What else can others say? ? I have died once, and I don''t want to kill him again, and I don''t have any good duties. After a long while, the provocative man snorted coldly and said: "In this way, I am afraid that you and Tang Ke''s predecessor left behind the treasure and inheritance, there is no fate!" Shangguan Jing still smiled: "Nothing! Nothing! The old man came today just to join in the fun! Speaking of which, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward, you are so powerful, you will be able to successfully open the tomb of Tang Ke! At that time, if the old man can witness with his own eyes, he will be satisfied!" Some words made the other party lose their temper. Just to join in the fun? Who believes it! But everyone who comes here has a certain ambition! However, Shang Guan Jing is a complete old fox, facing this, he will not take any action! The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly and glanced at Chu Liuyue. "You are so temperamental, you really look like senior Shangguan..." Chu Liuyue rubbed her nose and snorted softly, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but arouse. "That''s natural!" Sometimes, you have to be thick-skinned! The mind is more alive! Rather to cheat others than to be cheated! Wei Ze looked around and finally came out to make peace. "Senior Shangguan is also very reasonable. The top priority is to find a way to open the tomb of Tang Ke. It has been spent here, it is not a way. Since the above can no longer leave, then... Let''s join hands now, maybe there is a front line vitality!" Speaking of this, it quickly attracted everyone''s approval. "Patriarch Wei, this chaotic stone forest is also the site of your Wei family, do you really have no way to deal with it?" Someone asked. Wei Ze wanted to speak but stopped. This pause immediately attracted the attention of everyone. "This... actually can''t be regarded as a serious way, it''s just a guess." He said, pointing to the blood-red boulder. "Senior Tang Ke is the world''s top craftsman. If you rashly try to enter his tomb, it will definitely be difficult to succeed. In my opinion, the best way to open the tomb of a craftsman is probably. .. With the sky thunder, there may be a glimmer of hope!" "Tian Lei?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and even if they fell into contemplation. Wei Ze''s statement, thinking about it carefully, seems...not unreasonable. "Anyway, there is no other way for the time being, it''s better to try first!" Someone quickly made up his mind. Subsequently, the remaining people also expressed their agreement one after another. Wei Ze clasped his fists: "If this is the case, then Wei will try first, I don''t know you, what do you think?" There is no objection. If this method can open that door, then Wei Ze will be the first person to enter the tomb of Tang Ke. There is no need to say more about the benefits. This is also the main reason for those people who have tried before and after. Benefits come first, it''s really unmoved. But after a series of blows, everyone realized that it was extremely dangerous to lead the battle. And the end is basically the death of the soul, and there is no chance to escape. Everyone will inevitably feel jealous. No matter how great the temptation is ahead, it must be life to enjoy, right? Wei Ze is the head of the Wei family, and it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for him to say this at this time. "President Wei, please--" Wei Ze nodded, and walked to the blood-red boulder. It''s three steps away from the bronze knocker. His face was dark, and his brows wrinkled. It is impossible to say not to be nervous. But he has his own response. Then, a halberd suddenly appeared in his hand! The whole body is black and blue, so sharp! Seeing the halberd, everyone''s expressions changed: "Wanfeng halberd!?" The reason they are so shocked is because-this is a holy artifact! Chapter 2048： Knocking (three shifts) "Wanfeng halberd? So this thing is actually in the Wei family?" Chu Liuyue was also quite surprised when she heard the shocking sounds coming from there one after another, raising her eyes to Rong Xiu. "Didn''t it mean that Wanfeng Changji has been missing for thousands of years?" Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "The Wei family has never revealed this news before. This thing...it is very likely that they have just obtained it recently." "Why are you guessing like this?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly, "Perhaps they had gotten it a long time ago, but it''s been hidden well?" The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly, as if smiling. "Wei Ze is not such a calm person." Although the Wei family was also a first-class family, it was still slightly inferior to Yuntianque where Rong Xiu was located. In the realm of the gods, it would be extremely glorious and noble for any clan to own a holy artifact. If the Wei family had existed for a long time, it would have already been announced to the world. "If you guessed it right, this Wanfeng halberd was obtained after they knew the tomb of Tang Ke. Wei Ze suppressed the news deliberately and only waited for today." Meeting Chu Liuyue''s still somewhat puzzled gaze, Rong Xiu gave a faint smile and explained, "Wanfeng halberd is the holy artifact that Tang Ke refined back then." With Tang Ke''s sacred tool, opening the door of its tomb, perhaps, is it really possible to succeed? ... At this moment, everyone on the court is also holding the same mind. After seeing Wei Ze offering the Wanfeng halberd, they immediately understood what the expressions on their faces were immediately brilliant. "Wei Ze! When did this Wanfeng halberd reach your hand!?" Wei Ze squinted his eyes. "This, I don''t seem to have to tell you guys, right?" "Huh! Who didn''t know that this Wanfeng halberd was one of the five sacred artifacts made by Tang Ke at the time! With this object, opening Tang Ke''s tomb would not be easy! Why bother to find us!? Wei Ze, what kind of abacus are you making!" Wei Ze laughed. "Everyone really misunderstood me. I have no grievances with you, so why bother to entrap everyone? Actually, I did think about using this thing to try to open the tomb of Tang Ke, but before I had time, the news had already spread. Next, this idea had to be put on hold for the time being, waiting for everyone to come together, and then try again." Shangguan Jing suddenly said: "In that case, why didn''t you say it when you first started, but only after so many people died?" This is also what the other people present most mind. If Wei Ze took out this thing early, it is estimated that those people in front would not have to die! Wei Ze gave a wry smile. "Senior Shangguan, I didn''t expect this place to be so dangerous! Originally, I thought that everyone is the top existence of the Gods Ruins realm, and there must be a way. Besides, if I spoke directly then, then .. It is estimated that it will also attract discussion, right?" The implication is that this is also for the sake of fairness. Otherwise everyone is here, but he is the first one again, as if he was deliberately robbed... Only now that no one dared to step forward rashly, he would make the most suitable move. Everyone was dumb. Shangguan Jing frowned. It seems that Wei Ze said it was understandable. But he was so, those people who died before were a bit wronged. However, everyone is in a competitive relationship with each other. Speaking of which, Wei Ze originally did not have that obligation and responsibility, and was responsible for the lives and deaths of others... It''s okay to say that he is selfish, but no one has a stand, so I can blame him. This Wei Ze... is really deep-minded! Wei Ze sneered in his heart, immediately retracted his gaze, and clenched the Wanfeng halberd in his hand. This is the site of his Wei family, Tang Ke''s tomb should be theirs! These people rushed to compete from all over, so they are embarrassed to say so much? Really treat him as a bully from the Wei family! Fortunately, he had a great chance to get this Wanfeng halberd! With this thing, if you open the tomb of Tang Ke, your confidence will be greatly increased! Thinking of this, Wei Ze felt excited. He is also a refiner, so he is naturally full of curiosity and yearning for Tang Ke''s tomb! As long as you can enter it, you may be able to get the treasure left by Tang Ke, or the inheritance! Wei Ze''s heart was fiery, he couldn''t help but licked his lips, turned the original force in his body, and poured all of them into the halberd! Afterwards, he clenched the Wanfeng halberd in one hand and pierced it forward! Hum! A strange buzzing sound suddenly came out from the huge blood-red stone! Immediately afterwards, the bronze door knocker, without any wind, turned automatically, as if there was an invisible hand, pulling it up, and then lightly buckling it. Tuk tuk! There was a crisp knock on the door. Everyone is shocked! "Moved! This is really a door!" Wei Ze stared closely, a heart beating violently, and the blood all over his body seemed to be boiling! The sky quickly darkened. Dark clouds gathered and the wind howled. A series of silver snake-like sky thunders appeared one after another, surging rapidly through the clouds. The momentum is huge. The movement is amazing. Shangguan Jing raised her eyes and glanced. "The sacred vessel is really extraordinary... just moving it at will can trigger such a grand scene..." Even if he wanted to refine the venerable artifact, he might not be able to provoke so many thunders in such a short time! Wanfeng halberd, one of the top ten holy artifacts, is indeed well-deserved! Boom! A sky thunder crashed down! Go straight to Wei Ze! The dazzling light makes it almost impossible to open your eyes. Some of the weaker ones couldn''t bear the pressure, and stepped back unconsciously. But most of the people present still persisted and refused to move a step. ¡ª¡ªIf Tang Ke''s tomb is really opened, even if you can''t get the first place, you have to try to get ahead! boom! That sky thunder slammed straight on the Wanfeng halberd in Wei Ze''s hand! However, the moment that amazing sky thunder fell on the Wanfeng halberd, it was swallowed instantly! An inch-long silver-white pattern appeared! Wei Ze was the closest, and he saw the most clearly. He was shocked for a while, full of surprise. It is worthy of being one of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts, such a terrifying power of the sky thunder was completely swallowed in an instant. There is so much energy in it, but only one line is awakened. If this Wanfeng long halberd is completely awakened... I don''t know how awesome it will be! ? In fact, this is also the first official shot by Wei Ze after getting the Wanfeng halberd. So even he himself was taken aback. After a brief shock, endless excitement and joy filled his heart. With such a treasure in hand, Tang Ke''s tomb-must be opened! After that, several sky thunders fell one after another. The aura above Wanfeng''s halberd became more powerful. The bronze knocker kept shaking. And the buzzing sound from inside seemed to become clearer and clearer! at last! The last sky thunder was also swallowed by Wanfeng halberd! The last dark pattern above, then lit up! Wei Ze took a deep breath and stabs forward! Chapter 2049： Willing to try (four more) Keng! There was a fierce and harsh impact of sharp instruments. Everyone held their breath and looked intently. However, Wei Ze''s expression changed from a complacent expression at the beginning to a complete astonishment. In the end, nothing more than an unbelievable expression! In front of him, Wanfeng''s halberd leaned against the blood-red stone, but nothing moved! His eyes widened in astonishment, and he could hardly believe what he saw. After that, he used force again and stabbed forward! But nothing has changed. There was not even the slightest trace on the rock! This so-called door... has no meaning to be opened at all! Because of the force, a dull pain came from the tiger''s mouth. However, at this time, Wei Ze had no time to take care of it. How could this be... How could this be! ? The power above Wanfeng''s halberd has been completely awakened, and the buzzing sound in the strange stone in front of him is still continuing. but-- It just can''t open! "Patriarch Wei, what is going on?" At this time, everyone around also noticed that it was wrong, and looked at each other, all showing inexplicable doubts. Wei Ze was embarrassed for a while. He tried to take back the Wanfeng long halberd, but there was no mark on it. But that voice did not disappear. Even... the bronze door knocker is still buckling lightly! Seeing all this, Wei Ze''s heart sank and his face was pale. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, he thought that these movements were caused by him, and in the end...not at all! And the crowd onlookers, seeing these scenes, what else did they not understand? "What''s the matter? Isn''t this Wanfeng long halberd a holy artifact refined by Tang Ke? Why can''t it even be opened?" "This thing is not fake, right..." "Looking at what happened just now, something must be true, and it is true if you can''t open this door." "Heh! After working for a long time, it turns out that this method doesn''t work? Patriarch Wei is really busy..." Everyone talked in a low voice. All kinds of words spread to Wei Ze''s ears, causing him to be overwhelmed. His temples throbbed like a fire, rushing out of his chest! fling in teeth! ridicule! Contemptible! Those gazes made him look back. He stood stiffly on the spot, his mind was blank, and it seemed to be chaotic and messy. It''s clear that everything is going very smoothly, how come... If even the sacred artifacts made by Tang Ke could not open the tomb, then-who else in this world, what else can do this? "wrong..." Shangguan Jing frowned and stared at the front, muttering in a low voice. Several people nearby looked over. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Jing lifted his chin. "Weize didn''t move, but the movement on the rock hasn''t stopped." After his reminder, the others were also taken aback. When I looked carefully, I realized that it seemed to be the case. "Perhaps... it was Tang Ke''s tomb that felt the existence of the Wanfeng halberd, which caused this movement. But relying on Wei Ze''s own strength, it still cannot be opened?" Someone guessed. Shangguan Jing did not speak. He always felt that something was wrong. This suspicion gradually rose when he saw the scene before him. If the Wanfeng halberd can induce these inductions, why can''t it be opened? "Patriarch Wei, is it because you have not enough power to open it up?" In the crowd, someone finally raised their voice and asked. This is a bit awkward, so I''ll just say it directly because Wei Ze is incompetent. But now Wei Ze has no way to refute. He suddenly sneered, turned to look at the speaker, and handed out the Wanfeng halberd in his hand. "If your Excellency has this confidence, why don''t you try it yourself?" Everyone was shocked, but he didn''t expect him to react like this. The man was stunned for a moment, and then snorted. "Patriarch Wei really likes to joke. This Wanfeng long halberd is a holy artifact. Once you recognize the lord, you can no longer use it next to it. You said this, is it because you are intentionally ashamed¡ª" "This Wanfeng halberd has not yet recognized the Lord!" A word from Wei Ze immediately caused a dead silence in the court! All the noisy talks disappear at this moment! Countless pairs of eyes looked at him in shock, seeming to suspect the truth or not. Wei Ze sneered. "At this time, I Wei Ze has no need to lie. Everyone present, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can come forward and you will know by yourself! Since everyone thinks I Wei Ze is not capable, then... I simply will Hand over this thing, who can use this Wanfeng halberd to open the tomb of Tang Ke, I will say''admire''!" "As long as anyone has the ability to make Wanfeng Changji recognize the lord, and get all the objects in Tang Ke''s tomb, I, Wei Ze - will have nothing to say!" With that said, with a flick of his wrist, he actually threw the thing forward! Wanfeng long halberd stood quietly in the air. The brilliant streamer tempered by countless heavenly thunders is still flashing on it, with great pressure. Many people looked at each other. This temptation is not uncommon! can... After all, Wei Ze is the head of the Wei family, he is the king of refining tools, and he is still a god. With such strength, among these people, they are definitely the best. If not even Wei Ze can do it, how many of those present can try one or two? Even the person who mocked just now was a bit hesitant. There is not much difference between him and Wei Ze in strength. If he stepped forward at this time, it would not work, then... wouldn''t it be a shame? Wei Ze looked around and sneered in his heart. He stood closest, so he knew best that the movement inside was not caused by Wanfeng''s halberd at all! Anyone comes-it''s the same! "This is a bit interesting, but the old man is willing to give it a try." Chapter 2050： The door opens for you (five shifts) Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. The speaker was Shangguan Jing. Wei Ze sneered coldly. "Senior Shangguan, are you thinking about it? Just now, you didn''t say that you came today, just to join in the fun?" Shangguan Jing smiled and said: "What''s the hesitation about this? Patriarch Wei is willing to give the Wanfeng long halberd. I''ll wait to try it. Why not? Besides, the old man is indeed here to join in the fun, but it seems... Everyone is not very happy to move? In that case, the old man can only go on his own! You can''t always be here, right?" Some words made Wei Ze speechless. "In that case, then¡ªplease please!" With that, he took a few steps back. It seems that I really intend to watch from the sidelines. Shangguan Jing is not afraid of embarrassment himself, so what is there to worry about? "Shangguan, are you serious about going there?" The few people next to him wanted to dissuade them, but Shangguan Jing smiled and shook his head. "What''s the matter? Although Patriarch Wei has failed, he is fine? Since there is nothing to lose, why not give it a try?" Seeing that Shangguan Jing was determined, the remaining few people stopped dissuading. "Then... be careful." Shangguan Jing still had a smile on his face, and stepped forward. At this time, all eyes were focused on him. Shangguan Jing came to the middle, raised his hand directly, and took the Wanfeng halberd in his hand. He first weighed it twice, then injected a burst of his own strength, and raised his eyebrows. "Sure enough, this thing is still unowned." Only in this way can he be able to pour in his own power one after another after Weize has just used it. But without recognizing the Lord, this thing can exert very little power. Hearing Shangguan Jing''s words, many people''s minds were shaken even more. The sacred objects are extremely spiritual, and they always choose their masters. Without that opportunity, even if you hold this thing for ten or a hundred years, it is still useless. In its hands, it is impossible to show the true power of the sacred artifact. It''s no wonder that Wei Ze released it so confidently. But looking at the current situation, Wanfeng Changji didn''t seem to recognize Shangguan Jing as the master. Wei Ze closed his eyes, his hanging heart relaxed a little. It is completely impossible to say not to be nervous. After he got the Wanfeng halberd, he has not been able to be recognized, and he was upset. It is like guarding a golden mountain, but unable to spend a penny more. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Throwing the Wanfeng halberd just now was actually an act of urgency. Calm down at this time, faintly regretful. Now, he can only hope that none of these people will be recognized by Wanfeng Changji... Shangguan Jing looked at the Wanfeng halberd for a while, and took it directly in his hand. He raised his gaze slightly, his expression condensed, and at the same time he began to mobilize his body strength! Then-suddenly stabbed out! Keng! The crisp crash sound came again! Everything in front of me remained motionless. It''s exactly the same as Wei Ze''s reaction when he shot before! Shangguan Jing frowned and closed his hand without hesitation. At this time, he also noticed something wrong. ¡ª¡ªThe movement inside was not caused by Wanfeng''s halberd! In this case, no matter what, it won''t open. Wei Ze folded his arms and laughed. "Senior Shangguan, how do you feel after you tried it yourself? I see...this doesn''t seem to be different from what I was just now, right?" Shangguan Jing didn''t care about his cynicism. It would be strange if Tang Ke''s tomb was so easy to open. What''s more, the key to opening the door at the moment is clearly not above the Wanfeng halberd. What else is there to say? "This Wanfeng long halberd is not the key to opening Tang Ke''s tomb." Shangguan Jing threw Wanfeng''s halberd casually and said. Wei Ze didn''t expect that he would tell the secret so bluntly, and he was a little angry for a while. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t keep it secret, but I don''t really mind. He took a deep breath to calm the emotions in his heart. "What does Senior Shangguan mean by this?" Someone asked, "This Wanfeng long halberd is truly made by Tang Ke himself! How could it be useless? If this is not even possible, then..." Then they really can''t help it. Shangguan Jing condensed his eyes and looked at the bronze knocker again. This is actually his strangest point. Suddenly, there was a movement in his heart, and he vaguely felt that the lines on the bronze knocker seemed a bit familiar. It seems... where have you seen it? He took a step forward. A group of red flames appeared again! Shangguan Jing will be besieged in no time! "Be careful!" No one thought that Shangguan Jing would come forward suddenly. Obviously, there have been a lot of lessons before, if you rush closer, it will inevitably trigger an attack! Shangguan Jing responded extremely quickly. This time, he clearly saw that the flame was pouring out of the bronze knocker! With a sharp look, he immediately laid a barrier around his body! But at the same time, the original force in the body seemed to be affected by this flame, rushing quickly, almost boiling! The scorching temperature quickly invaded the body! puff! A group of red flames suddenly burst from his left shoulder! Shangguan Jingxin is not good! This is a sign of death! However, at this moment, a red-gold flame suddenly flew, surrounding him! Those red flames were swallowed in an instant! "Who!?" Everyone heard the movement and immediately looked back! But saw a slender figure, fast approaching! Chu Liuyue clasped Taizu''s arm and wanted to evacuate! Suddenly, above the bronze door knocker, the light was brilliant! Chapter 2051： Door open! (One more) "Yue''er!" Taizu immediately recognized that the person was Chu Liuyue, and spoke in shock. Before he finished his words, he raised his gaze slightly, and he saw a flash of light behind her! Chu Liuyue also noticed that it was wrong, and looked back. The rust on the bronze door knocker is peeling off quickly! A vast and divine coercion spread out from above! Suddenly, her eyes condensed and she gasped! As the light flickered, she actually saw faintly¡ªthe gradually clear lines on the bronze door were very similar to the secret text on the Shield of Heaven! The red flames around Shangguan Jing had all faded at this time. The figures of the two clearly appeared in front of everyone. When everyone saw this, they were all taken aback. Although Wei Ze had never seen Chu Liuyue, he immediately guessed her identity at this time: "Shangguanyue!? Why is she here!" Everyone gathered in the chaotic stone forest before, and they have all entered together. How did she suddenly appear here? Now that she is here, what about Rong Xiu? "Patriarch Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here unharmed." The deep and sweet sound is like the wind plucking the strings. Hearing the sound, Wei Ze''s heart sank, and immediately looked back, a familiar figure of Shengxue in white came into view! "Rong Xiu!?" Wei Ze was angry and anxious. When did these people come in? Why didn''t he notice it at all? Other people present also reacted quickly, and their eyes kept lingering on Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu, most of them have seen it. So at this time their attention was more on Chu Liuyue''s body. "Shangguanyue? The one who won Yi Wentao in the Taohuawu battle?" Someone murmured unbelievably. "It looks like it''s just a god..." "Although she is God, she helped Shangguan Jing stop the flames from the bronze knocker just now!" "By the way, she contracted the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. These things are naturally not threatening in front of her..." "They were around just now? How did they get in?" Everyone talked a lot. The appearance of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu was like throwing a stone into the water, causing countless ripples! But at this time Chu Liuyue didn''t care about these movements. Her eyebrows narrowed slightly, her eyes fixed on the bronze knocker in front of her. After that, she stretched out her hand without hesitation-- "Yue''er! Danger!" As soon as Shangguan Jing was about to stop, Chu Liuyue shook his head gently. "Taizu, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure in my heart." Hearing what she said, Shangguan Jing''s movements froze in the air. He knew she never did meaningless things. Since she is here, it means that she must have her own purpose. Shangguan Jing remembered that many people had died here one after another, and he was still a little uneasy, but the red flames just now were indeed suppressed by Chu Liuyue... Shangguan Jing was very contradictory in her heart, but in the end he chose to believe her and stopped talking, but silently mobilized all the forces in the body. Whenever he finds something wrong, he will act immediately! The onlookers all looked over at this time. When they saw Chu Liuyue''s movements, many people looked at each other, and their eyes showed some sneer. So many people just couldn''t do it. Does she think she can be different from others? Wei Ze hooked the corner of his mouth without a smile and said: "Shangguanyue, that bronze door knocker is extremely dangerous. Many people have fallen here before. You are so adventurous. If something happens later, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chu Liuyue kept moving, as if he hadn''t heard him at all. Such public ignorance is undoubtedly not giving Wei Ze face. Wei Ze''s face was faintly blue. "on--" "The princess of this temple has its own temple to protect it." Rong Xiu spoke loosely, interrupting Wei Ze. He looked lazy, calm and calm, but his tone of expression was indifferent. "What''s more, Yue''er is now the master of Taohuawu, and speaking of it, she is on the same level as Patriarch Wei. Patriarch Wei, shouldn''t you call it the Lord Yue? Wei Ze was short of breath, with blue veins beating on his forehead: "Taohuawuyue Mansion has just been established, but my Wei family has been passed down for thousands of years. It is a top-notch family in the Shenxu realm! How can this compare?" The implication is that Chu Liuyue is not qualified to be compared with him. Rong Xiu smiled, his slender and white fingers gently brushed his eyebrows. "Then... the main hall would like to ask the last question. Since Patriarch Wei is so powerful, then, who is better than Yi Wentao?" Weizer choked suddenly, and the rest of the words were suddenly stuck in his throat, unable to speak. Ordinary people may not know what kind of existence the Yi family is, and what a powerful person Yi Wentao is, but they are the most aware of such a first-class family. Wei Ze asked himself, if he played against Yi Wentao, he would definitely be defeated in the end. But... Yi Wentao lost in Taohuawu! His lips moved, and his eyes unconsciously looked again at the slender figure not far away. And everyone present also quieted down instantly. They almost forgot that the woman in front of them was able to become the master of Taohuawu because she stepped up on Yi Wentao! Even Yi Wentao is not her opponent, then they... At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s hand was no more than an inch away from the bronze knocker! Wei Ze''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something. And let them be arrogant first! When something goes wrong, they will-- As soon as this thought emerged, Wei Ze opened his eyes in shock. because... Chu Liuyue actually grabbed the bronze knocker safely! Her thin white fingers gripped the door knocker tightly, and the glow from it made her skin like jade. Everyone held their breath unconsciously and watched this scene in disbelief. Chu Liuyue''s eyes fixedly looked forward. She could even clearly feel the lines above her tentacles. She obviously didn''t recognize these runes, but...for some reason, she felt familiar at this time. This feeling has actually started just now, and now it has become more intense and vivid. She pursed her lips. Standing here, she could hear the movement inside. She was a little uncertain before, but now she can confirm that all the noises and movements behind this are related to the three holy artifacts in her body! The Wanfeng long halberd that Tang Ke refined himself could not open it, but the sacred artifact left by Mr. Su had a strong sense of it... Chu Liuyue didn''t hesitate anymore, and gently pressed the bronze knocker! Knocking! The next moment, white light enveloped! The stone in front of him suddenly cracked, gradually showing the appearance of a gate! Chu Liuyue buckles again! Squeak That door, slowly opened! Chapter 2052： Come and have a look (two more) Seeing the slowly opening door, everyone was shocked on the spot. "Open, open!?" In the silent crowd, I don''t know who is muttering in disbelief. Wei Ze closed his eyes fiercely, for fear of seeing something wrong. However, the scene before him did not dissipate. That door is still opening a little bit! A white light shrouded it, and no one could see what it looked like behind that door. But-it is indeed open! Before so many people died, the door was still silent, but at this moment Chu Liuyue tapped it gently, and it opened smoothly! Chu Liuyue immediately raised her foot and took a step forward. In the next moment, her figure disappeared in the door! The pace of Rong Xiu seems to be not hurried or slow, but in fact the speed is extremely fast. As soon as he raised his hand, the Wanfeng halberd, which had been quietly suspended in the air, flew quickly! Immediately afterwards, he also came to Shangguan Jing''s side. "Senior Shangguan, we should also keep up." Rong Xiu chuckled lightly. Shangguan Jing suddenly returned to his senses. Yes! That girl Yue''er has gone in! He gave a sharp breath and moved forward. Rong Xiu followed behind them. Yan Qing and Qiang Wanzhou are more like a shadow. Just now everyone''s attention was focused on Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, and both of them were always good at hiding their body and breath, entering two transparent people from beginning to end. Until this time, they followed right into the door, and everyone was shocked that these two seemed not easy! When the figures of a few of them disappeared one after another, the crowd watching outside was still in deep shock. Wei Ze took the lead to react. "Wanfeng halberd!" That thing was actually taken away by Rong Xiu just now! That''s a holy artifact! It''s the baby he finally got! "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t chase after it!" Wei Ze yelled and rushed forward immediately! In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared behind the gate. Everyone in the Wei family was awakened when they heard this sound. Seeing that Wei Ze had already gone, they didn''t care about other things, and quickly followed. At this time, other people present finally realized what had happened, and rushed toward the gate one after another! After finally opening the tomb of Tang Ke, how could he not seize the opportunity? Whether it can be inherited, and making progress in a hundred-footed way, it all depends on today! Soon, everyone present rushed in. In the rocky forest, silence was restored again. Only the stray corpses and messy blood stains on the ground proved what happened here just now. I don''t know how long it took, the bodies of those people suddenly began to decay quickly. In about a cup of tea, only a corpse remains. When the wind blows, the corpse is instantly annihilated into powder, and disappears with the wind. Together with the blood stains on the ground, it seemed to have been swallowed by something, and quickly disappeared. In the air, only a faint smell of blood remained. It seems that nothing happened. ... The dazzling white light quickly dissipated, and the scene in front of him gradually became clear. This is a tunnel going down. The corridor is narrow and can only accommodate two people walking side by side. On the left and right walls, at intervals, there is a fist-sized pearl hanging. A faint light shines down, like the day, everything is in sight. At this time, Chu Liuyue was standing in the forefront, her feet stepping on the first step. With this light, she looked down, but couldn''t see the end. It seems...to extend down to the bottom of the earth! Chu Liuyue raised the vigilance to the highest level and held the Chixiao Sword in his hand before moving down. Shangguan Jing followed behind her. When he saw everything around her clearly, even he couldn''t help but gasp. "This wall is actually carved from green gold and jade!" The so-called sapphire jade is an extremely precious jade with extremely hard texture. It is an excellent material for refining artifacts. Refining with azure gold jade, the chance of success is often much higher. Therefore, this lapis lazuli is very valued and liked by refiners. It''s just that this thing is naturally generated and the quantity is limited, so it is very rare. This also makes the green gold and jade more unforgettable. Of course Chu Liuyue saw that it was lapis lazuli. Among the venerable artifacts that Taizu gave her, there was a dagger, which was refined from this thing. A top-notch refiner like Taizu only possesses such a small piece. But at this time, the walls on both sides were actually piled up with green jade! No wonder Taizu would be so shocked. "It seems that this place is really Tang Ke''s tomb! Besides him, who else can have such a handwriting?" Taizu let out a long sigh, then looked at the figure in front of him again, his eyes complicated and emotional. So many people tried before but ended in failure. But this girl came and opened the door directly... Such a matter can only be explained by the word "fortune"! Although he had known that this girl had always been lucky, he was always shocked by these things that happened to her. This kind of luck is really something other people can''t envy and envy. A familiar footstep came from behind, and it was Rong Xiu who followed. Shangguan Jing couldn''t help asking as he walked: "Yue''er girl, why are you here?" When he said he was coming here before, she didn''t seem to have any plans to come. If he knew they were coming, he would take them with him. Chu Liuyue said softly: "I really didn''t plan to come, but I learned something later, so... I planned to come and have a look." Chapter 2053： Acknowledge the Lord (three shifts) "what?" Shangguan Jing was at a loss. Tang Ke''s name failed to impress her, so what else could attract her to come? Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, then suddenly laughed. "I want to come and see what happened between Mr. Su and Senior Tang Ke." Shangguan Jing was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly thought that there were already several holy artifacts in Chu Liuyue''s hands. And those, all belong to Mr. Su. "Could it be that the movement just now--" Suddenly, a guess arose in his heart. Before, Wei Ze and him tried to open the door with Wanfeng halberd, but they were all in vain. Because the movement behind this door was not caused by Wanfeng''s halberd. Yue''er girl said so... Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. But this reaction, in Shangguan Jing''s view, has been regarded as acquiescence. He opened his eyes slightly, and he became a little confused for a while. How could this be? Could it be that this is not Tang Ke''s tomb, but that of Mr. Su? But the Wei family had always said that this is the tomb of Tang Ke! If they hadn''t got any evidence, they would certainly not be so sure. but now-- Shangguan Jing frowned, stopped talking, just followed Chu Liuyue and continued to walk down. The truth may be known soon! Click! A small sound suddenly came from behind. Something seems to be broken, but it doesn''t look like it. At the same time, it seemed that there was still a wave of strength coming. However, it has been suppressed before it has spread. Perceiving the movement, Chu Liuyue and Shangguan Jing looked back together. "That was...what happened just now?" Shangguan Jing asked strangely. He was close, and he felt clearly, and the fluctuations came from calmly self-cultivation. Rong Xiu raised his thin lips slightly and smiled. "It''s nothing, it''s just that Wanfeng Changji has just recognized the Lord." Shangguan Jing was shocked and lost his voice: "What!?" Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised. "Just now?" Rong Xiu let out an "um" and picked up the Wanfeng halberd in his hand. Even if the surrounding bright light is bright, you can still clearly see the flowing light above, which is very magnificent, but extremely sharp! "Originally, the process of acknowledging the Lord by the sacred artifact was a bit troublesome. But before this Wanfeng halberd had swallowed a lot of the power of the sky thunder, and it was only the last step to fully awakening the Lord, so it saved a lot of time and energy. " Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "In this way, I really have to thank Patriarch Wei." Rong Xiu also laughed. "natural." Shangguan Jing stood in the middle of the two, listening to them talking lightly, he collected the Wanfeng halberd, one of the top ten sacrificial artifacts, and was silent for a while, only a voice in his heart was crazy. Scream: Holy artifact! That is a holy artifact! Just recognize the Lord! ? The key is such a big thing, can you two give more reaction! What do you make me do like this? Chu Liuyue looked at Shangguan Jing and saw that he looked a little strange, and asked with concern: "Taejo, what''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Jing took a deep breath: "I...I''m fine..." See how understatement the children are, he can''t be too embarrassed! Rong Xiu asked: "Perhaps... Taizu also yearned for sacred artifacts?" Chu Liuyue nodded clearly: "So that''s the case... Otherwise, if you find other sacred artifacts later, you will keep them for Taizu?" Shangguan Jing slid down, and quickly reached out to support the wall next to him, barely standing firm. "Ahem! No, no need! Such treasures are all dependent on personal chances. If there is no such luck, even if you keep holding them in your hands, they are useless. You, you don''t care about me..." Wasn''t Wei Ze like this before? Although he got the Wanfeng halberd, after so long, the thing still failed to recognize him as the master. Instead, it was Rong Xiu, who just took the Wanfeng halberd in his hand and became its new master directly. No matter how envious, jealous and hate others are, it''s useless. ... The few people spoke without deliberately lowering their voices, so Wei Ze, who followed them, soon heard these words. When he learned that Wanfeng Changji had recognized Rong Xiu as his master, Weize was immediately struck by lightning! He finally got it! The entire Wei family has only possessed this holy artifact for thousands of years! As a result, as soon as it was taken out here, it became someone else''s in an instant! "Rong Xiu! What you did like this is too much!" Wei Ze finally couldn''t restrain himself and asked sharply. "Before I respected you as the Son of God, and was polite to you. That''s what you did!?" The distance between the two parties is not far, not to mention the bright lights and shadows in the corridor, you can see each other. Rong Xiu chuckled lightly. "Patriarch Wei, the sacred instrument is alive, so it is to choose the master by yourself. It has been in your hands for so long before, and you have not been able to become its master. It can only prove that there is no relationship between you. If the main hall is chosen as the main hall, does the main hall reject it?" "you!" Wei Ze is anxious. But Rong Xiu''s words are reasonable, and he has no way to refute it. To blame, he can only blame himself, without this luck! Wei Ze couldn''t help but regret it. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have taken this thing out! It''s fine now, the tomb of Tang Ke was opened by Chu Liuyue, and Wanfeng''s halberd became Rong Xiu''s! It''s a big loss! Chu Liuyue raised her voice slightly: "Patriarch Wei, since we have already arrived here, I should save some effort. Who knows what dangers will be encountered below. After all, you are the Patriarch of the Wei Family. It is not good if you lose here." Wei Ze was anxious, he blocked his chest in one breath, his face was blue. These two people really know **** popularity better than the other! Several members of the Wei family behind him whispered: "Patriarch, what exactly is going on below, we don''t know now, should we wait for a while?" "Yes! After all, it was Shangguanyue who opened the door. In any case, we must first know what it is like here, what do you think?" If you completely fall out with each other here, then... who knows what will happen? Hearing this, Wei Ze knew what they were saying was reasonable, so he had to suppress his anger for the time being. "This account, I will get it back sooner or later!" ... Within the tunnel, calm was restored. Only the breath and footsteps of everyone were left. Although the surroundings are still bright and brilliant, it may be out of fear and worry about the unknown. The more you go down, the more tense the atmosphere becomes. People behind followed one after another. Chu Liuyue didn''t need to look back, and knew that the people outside should have all come in. Now, if you want to argue about something, it''s even more difficult. I don''t know how long it took before the steps finally reached the last level. She looked forward intently, and suddenly stopped. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2054： Dust (four more) Not far ahead, there is an entrance. The entrance is arched and leads straight into. It was pitch black inside. No one knows what exactly is there, and what kind of scenery it is. There was a bitter cold wind, gushing from inside. The broken hair on Chu Liuyue''s forehead wafted gently, and it was a little itchy on her face. She simply put it behind her ears and walked forward. "Yue''er wait!" Shangguan Jing quickly grabbed her, "This place is weird, so be careful." Chu Liuyue chuckled and patted his arm. "Don''t worry, since I can open this door, I am not afraid of danger. Besides, isn''t you and Rong Xiu here?" Shangguan Jing relaxed a little now. In fact, thinking about it carefully, the current combat effectiveness of the girl Yue''er should not be much worse than that of him. If she summoned Tuanzi and Zichen again, she would win even more. It must be the ability to clean up Yi Wentao... In fact, if he came by himself, he would not have these worries and worries. Mainly because she couldn''t let go of Chu Liuyue. Even knowing that she is now powerful, thinking that she is facing danger, still can''t help but drum. Meeting Chu Liuyue''s calm eyes, Shangguan Jing finally let go of his hand. Chu Liuyue raised her foot forward and approached step by step. The surrounding lights were bright, but there was no light that could flow into the thick darkness. The arch-like entrance seemed to have an invisible barrier, completely dividing this space into two parts. Chu Liuyue walked to the front and stood still. Buzzing! Standing here, the looming buzzing sound became clearer. Obviously, all the movement comes from inside! The sound of footsteps kept coming from behind. Obviously, more and more people are coming down. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Liuyue''s body. Dead still. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were firm, and after letting out a breath, she clenched the Chixiao Sword in her hand and took a step forward! Soon, half of her body melted into the darkness. Everyone held their breath, eyes unblinking, for fear of missing something. despair. The sound of feet falling on the ground came. Chu Liuyue''s figure finally disappeared before everyone''s eyes! A thick blackness enveloped everything in front of her. She knew that she had passed through the entrance, completely entering this strange black space. but... The surroundings are still quiet. Chu Liuyue could even hear her heartbeat and breathing. She looked around. In the eyes, there is a thick, insoluble black. A breeze came with a hint of coolness. The buzzing sound seemed to come from all directions. Chu Liuyue listened carefully for a while, but still couldn''t tell where it came from. She raised her sword and wanted to summon a ball of flame to illuminate. However, the scarlet-gold flame just came out and quickly annihilated. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. It seems...something is suppressing it. A faint coercion seems to be gradually covering her. "A Yue, I want to come out!" The soft voice of the dumpling came, with a faint curiosity and expectation. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Now?" "Yes!" Although the dumplings are lively and active, they have always been very sensible, and always know what they should and should not do when they are critical. It is rare that she would take the initiative to speak like this, and Chu Liuyue only thought for a moment, and then agreed. "Okay. But don''t run around, you must follow me well here, you know?" Tuanzi quickly agreed: "Yeah! Tuanzi listens to Ah Yue the most!" Chu Liuyue was relieved. With a thought, Tuanzi''s figure immediately appeared beside him. A layer of red-gold flame was burning on her body, but it seemed that the flame was a little weak because of being suppressed by some kind of force. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. Tuanzi has now opened its fifth vein, with tyrannical strength, plus it is the most pure blood, its own coercion cannot be underestimated. Even Yi Wentao before, could not get a deal from her. But here, the aura of dumplings is actually still at a disadvantage. I don¡¯t know what is in this darkness... At this moment, a strange wave suddenly appeared in her body. She was taken aback for a moment. This fluctuation is from the Huntian Shield! Just as this thought flashed in her mind, a bright and direct light suddenly poured down from the top of her head! As the light came, the dense darkness around suddenly faded! It seemed that the dust accumulated over the years was suddenly wiped, and everything gradually revealed its original appearance. All the scenes were revealed in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes little by little. This is an extremely wide circular space, with tall walls presenting rich and dark black, which is quite similar to the Shield of Heaven. And above the ring-shaped wall, there are thick and heavy bronze gates. In the dome above the head, only a beam of light fell, making it unclear. Chu Liuyue was standing at the entrance of this huge space. With her as the center, there are five gates on each side. In total, there are ten fans. The vast coercion comes from these bronze gates! She stared at the scene in front of her blankly. I didn''t expect it before, how it would look like this? Is this really Tang Ke''s tomb? But this does not look like a tomb... And the ten doors are all smooth and flat, without any carvings on them, exactly the same. In addition, there is nothing here, even too empty. People outside also noticed the changes inside. Several people, Rong Xiu, walked in one after another. Shangguan Jing looked around and was also stunned. "This..." Fortunately, he was worried for a long time before, but now it looks very different from what he expected. He waited patiently for a while, and found no danger. "Yue''er, what can you see?" Chu Liuyue stared thoughtfully at the ten bronze gates. "Not yet." She faintly felt that these gates were somewhat different, but at this time nothing had happened, and it was not easy to speculate. Shangguan Jing followed her gaze and frowned. "Here... why are there so many doors?" At this time, Wei Ze and others saw that Chu Liuyue and others did not have an accident, and they all walked in one after another. Hearing what Shangguan Jing said, everyone was lost in thought. Suddenly, Wei Ze''s eyes lit up. "Ten doors? In the battle between Tang Ke and Mr. Su, didn''t he just refining ten sacrificial artifacts? Perhaps it corresponds to these ten doors?" This remark immediately aroused the approval of many people. Such speculation is not without reason. Otherwise, who would leave ten bronze gates here? "A Yue, I want to go there!" Tuanzi took Lachu Liuyue''s hand and whispered. Chu Liuyue looked in the direction she pointed. "Do you want to go to the middle?" Tuanzi nodded vigorously. "Ok!" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "Okay, I''m with you." Chapter 2055： Tang Ke (five shifts) She held the Chixiao Sword in one hand, and held the dumpling in the other, and walked towards the middle. Rong Xiu raised his gaze slightly and glanced at her fixedly. The light in his eyes was deep, and there seemed to be waves in his eyes, but it was fleeting. The more you go to the middle, Chu Liuyue finds that the coercion exerted on him becomes clearer. But she didn''t perceive any dangerous killing intent. This space is huge, and Chu Liuyue walked cautiously again, so it took a while before she finally came to the middle. When she got closer, Chu Liuyue discovered that the most central position on the ground actually seemed to be engraved with some lines. But, probably because of the age, it has been blurred and difficult to distinguish. Tuanzi''s eyes lit up suddenly, and those who are happy will step on it. Chu Liuyue grabbed her. "Dumpling, do you know... what is that?" Tuanzi blinked and shook his head. "I do not know!" Chu Liuyue: "...I wonder if you want to go so much?" "Yes!" Tuanzi tilted his head and thought about it for a while. "...I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, I just want to come!" Chu Liuyue looked at her with thoughts surging. What the hell... is it that makes the dumplings react like this? "Ayue Ayue, don''t worry! I can feel that it is not dangerous! Just let me go!" Tuanzi hugged Chu Liuyue''s thigh and began to act like a baby. Chu Liuyue touched her hair bun, both funny and helpless. "Well, just go." Tuanzi''s instincts have always been very accurate, since she has said so, then... there should be no problem. "You know A Yue is the best!" Tuanzi immediately bends his eyes with joy and rubs her legs back and forth. Chu Liuyue grabbed her little hand, paused briefly, and finally took a step forward! When her feet landed on the lines, there was still a buzzing sound before, like thunder in her ears! Hum! A bright light suddenly broke out from her feet! Chu Liuyue subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. Boom boom boom! Something gushes out of it! The sharp and piercing aura, like a blade, flew across her body quickly, and went dangerously close to her body! The current rushed, and it took a while to gradually calm down. Chu Liuyue faintly felt that there seemed to be shining lights around. She was taken aback for a moment, put down her hand, and looked around. When she saw the foreground, even she couldn''t help but opened her eyes wide in shock and stood still on the spot. The other people present were all shocked at this time, looking at everything in front of them, and they couldn''t speak. In the huge space, one after another streamers are densely packed, converging and intersecting each other. At first sight, it is almost like a dazzling galaxy. And these... It''s all sky thunder! Countless silver thunders with dazzling light filled this space. They flow slowly like water, brilliant, holy and powerful! At this moment, time seems to have stopped flowing. Everything seemed extremely small in front of this vast and amazing power. Chu Liuyue stared blankly. These... all just rushed out from under her feet? Tuanzi screamed in excitement. "Ah-great! I know it! I know it!" She let go of Chu Liuyue''s hand, and ran like Sa Huan, passing through the countless sky thunders. She is like a fish, swimming freely in the water, and like a fire, burning with the wind. The crisp and cute voice is especially clear in this quiet space. Wherever she passed, the power of sky thunder like a silver snake rushed toward her body quickly. And the breath in her body began to rise at an astonishing speed! Chu Liuyue looked at this scene, and finally came to a sense. No wonder... No wonder the dumplings are so eager and enthusiastic, it turns out that she has long felt that there are countless sky thunder buried under this ground! She did the same in Wanjiu Mountain before, soaking in the spring water that had accumulated countless thunder powers for a whole month. It was also that time that the Tuanzi successfully broke through the shackles and became the Chijin Tianfeng! This scene is so familiar, but not exactly the same. because... The sky thunders accumulated in the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain Spring are just a drop in the ocean compared to here! There is simply no comparison between the two! To gather such an astonishing number of sky thunders, I don''t know how old it will be... Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and looked down. The ground under my feet has returned to normal. And the lines above have also disappeared. She understood something instantly. That is... the seal! ? At this time, everyone finally recovered. "Here... why are there so many sky thunders?" "Perhaps it was all left by Senior Tang Ke?" "It''s possible...After all, he was the top refiner back then, and his ability to mobilize Heavenly Thunder was extremely strong..." "If you temper the artifact here, wouldn''t it be easy? Or, the inheritance of Tang Ke''s predecessors is here?" Various voices came one after another. Many people''s expressions have been shocked and dazed from the very beginning, and gradually turned into excitement and anticipation. There are even many people who are just about to move. Wei Ze couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, and reached out to the nearest sky thunder. laugh! Scorching pain came from the palm! Wei Ze cried out in pain and quickly closed his hand, but still left a shocking scar on his hand. He was frightened and frightened, and a deep fear came out again. When he looked at Tian Lei again, his expression was already very different from before. People around also looked over. Shangguan Jing sneered. "These are the sky thunders that contain extremely powerful power. Even the gods can hardly deal with them. Patriarch Wei really regards himself as an ancient **** beast. Can he withstand the power of devouring these sky thunders simply by relying on his body?" There was a burst of laughter from the crowd. Wei Ze''s face was red and white, but there was nothing to say. This time he was too careless. Seeing that the dumplings were running happily there, he stretched out his hand without holding back for a while. These days, thunder flooded the entire space, slowly circulating, automatically avoiding everyone. But if someone actively touches them, they won''t escape. Wei Ze only saw that the aura of the dumpling was rising, but he had forgotten that she was the Chijin Tianfeng, which ordinary people could not compare with. He gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t do it. How many of you can do it? The power of thunder is amazing these days, but-after all, I can only watch it!" The smiles on many people''s faces faded as soon as these words came out. Yes! If you can only see but can''t use it, isn''t it a trip for nothing? At this moment, a thick and magnetic man''s voice came. "These sky thunders are indeed reserved for you." Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes! This voice came from behind the bronze gate! But for a time, it is difficult to tell which fan it came from. Chu Liuyue said loudly: "Under the senior official, dare to ask the senior''s name?" The voice laughed. "You broke into the realm of this saint and asked who is this saint?" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank: Tang Ke! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Why doesn¡¯t the right eye make it? It always hurts when I close my eyes... Chapter 2056： You come forward (one more) In the world, there are only a few people who can call themselves "Holy". And Tang Ke, who had refined five holy artifacts, was one of them! Therefore, even if he hadn''t seen the other person''s face and figure, Chu Liuyue immediately guessed his identity! "Are you... Senior Tang Ke?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. Even though there is a certainty in my heart, I still have to ask this sentence. As soon as the word "Tang Ke" came out, everyone immediately closed their voices, all pricked up their ears and listened attentively. This question is exactly what they want to ask! The answer to Chu Liuyue was a meaningful laugh. "Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, there are still people who remember the title of this holy." It really is him! Chu Liuyue reacted extremely quickly and immediately clasped her fists in her hands and saluted respectfully. "The predecessors are well-known, and the younger generations admire for a long time. It is really the luck of the younger generation to meet today! This is true. As the only powerful existence in the entire God Ruins world who has ever refined the sacred artifacts, Tang Ke is like an insurmountable mountain. His name is deeply engraved in the heart of every refiner. Most people, throughout their lives, may not have the opportunity to look at the sacred artifact. Not to mention seeing Tang Ke. Now, here, the real Tang Ke actually appeared like this! How not to make people excited? Even if it was just a sound, for the craftsmen present, it would be no regrets! After a brief silence, Wei Ze and others also reacted and saluted one after another. "I have seen Senior Tang Ke!" Many people flushed with excitement, and even shook their bodies. Others had already knelt down directly if it wasn''t for being confused about where the sound came from. Tang Ke laughed and joked: "This saint is now only half a remnant soul, how do you "see" it?" Everyone was at a loss for words and looked at each other. They didn''t expect Tang Ke to say such a thing. Chu Liuyue was also a little surprised in her heart. She originally thought that with Tang Ke''s existence, it should be lofty, sacred and majestic. But now it feels like it is very different from what I expected... "Girl, come forward." Tang Ke''s voice came from all around, and no one knew which direction the phrase "forward" was referring to. But they all heard it, this "girl" shouted Chu Liuyue! In an instant, all eyes gathered on Chu Liuyue''s body! Everyone looked different. Surprise, doubt, anxiety, envy... Who doesn''t want to be favored by Tang Ke? If Tang Ke is happy, he has taught everything he has learned throughout his life, but it is not known! Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to these lines of sight. She knew what Tang Ke meant. "Yes." She responded, and then took a step forward without hesitation. Both feet are exactly where the previous seal was. At this moment, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that a substantial line of sight fell on him! Her heart was tight-that was Tang Ke''s eyes! But fortunately, there was no offensive gaze, Chu Liuyue looked calm and stood calmly, letting the opponent look at it. This is their place, if the other party really wants to do something, they won''t wait until now. "I''m not old, but I''m not young." Tang Ke snorted suddenly, her voice not irritating. "You know, what a sin is to disturb this saint!?" When the voice fell, in the huge space, countless sky thunder suddenly changed direction and went straight to Chu Liuyue! It seemed that the next moment, as long as she said a word wrong, all these terrible thunders would be cut off without hesitation! The atmosphere is tense and it''s on the verge! ... Taohuawu, Yue Mansion. In the courtyard, Xiao Ba was sitting at the stone table under the shade of the tree, with a basket of peach petals just picked in front of him. The sun was shining and the shadows of the trees were mottled. The breeze came, the branches and leaves shook, and the light spots shone like stars. It made her skin like jade and enchanting. She picked up a petal from the basket, looked at it carefully, and then shook her head, revealing a slightly disgusting look. With a light movement of the delicate fingers coated with Kodan, the petal fell to the ground in the wind. A large piece of pink-white petals had been spilled on her feet. Then, she picked up another piece. "Sister Eight." Thirteen walked in from the outside, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, breathing heavily. Xiao Ba raised his eyelids and took a rare look. "Just ran back?" "Ok!" "Big Brother gave you another training?" Thirteen nodded, pursed lips and smiled. "Sure enough, nothing can escape Eight Sister''s eyes." Xiao Bayi smiled, and the corners of his eyebrows were smug. "That''s natural." Although it is not difficult to guess what happened when I saw the appearance of Shisan at this time, Xiaoba has always been willing to give such praise. "Sister eight, what do you pick these petals for?" Thirteen asked curiously. Eight sisters seem to be particularly... leisurely during this time. Xiao Ba picked up a petal. "Naturally, it is used for bathing and lavender. It has just snowed a few days ago. This petal is the time when the fragrance is the strongest. Of course, you must hurry up. Otherwise, after a while, the snow will melt and the taste will be much weaker. The peach blossoms in Taohuawu are different from other places. She had only discovered this recently, so Le Dian Le Dian played up these things. "Those that don''t look good, those that haven''t been opened well, or those that have been opened too much, are not required." Thirteen One looked blank: "Is this... a big impact?" Anyway, the same is used for incense, the shape or something, it seems... there is no difference? Xiao Ba shook his head unpredictably. "You are still young and don''t understand. This thing will affect your eighth sister and my mood, so it is very important." In such matters, she has always spared no effort to do her best. Thirteen nodded, seemingly understanding. Anyway, my eight sisters always seem to make sense... "Huh? Thirteen?" At this moment, another familiar voice came from outside the courtyard. Xiaoba and Shisan looked towards the sound source. "Dean Nan?" Both of them were surprised. During this time, Nan Suhuai had been staying in Taohuawu, but he was outside most of the time and rarely appeared in Yue Mansion. Therefore, seeing him at this time, Xiao Ba and Thirteen were very surprised. Nan Suhuai came over. Xiaoba stood up and met with Shisan. Nan Su smiled and said: "The old man just passed by here by chance, you don''t need to care, although you are busy." With that said, he looked at Thirteen again, and said with some emotion and surprise: "Thirteen, it''s been such a short time, have you... broke through again?" Thirteen is now an eighth-order warrior. He smiled shyly. "The cultivation environment here is good, and the cultivation is naturally faster, all thanks to the blessing of the master and elder brother. By the way, you came today, are you looking for the master? She is not here today." Chapter 2057： Take the initiative (two more) Nan Su waved his hand with a smile. "The old man knows that she is not here. I came here today, not looking for her." Thirteen froze for a moment, and quickly reacted. Not many people knew about the news of the departure of the master and His Royal Highness. But Nan Suhuai is the master''s master, so it is not surprising to know this. "Then you today are¡ª" Nan Suhuai stroked his beard and smiled. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the things here are all busy, and I plan to fix it today and return to college tomorrow." His only purpose in coming this time was to help Chu Liuyue gain a foothold in Taohuawu. Now that the goal has been successfully completed, he should also go back to the college to have a look, after all, he has been away for a long time. Thirteen suddenly nodded, and then asked a little hesitantly: "That''s it... Then, don''t you wait for the master and your highness to come back?" Nan Suhuai had originally planned to lift his foot to leave, but when he heard this, he suddenly felt a little bit interesting. He glanced at Thirteen. "Thirteen, are you... worrying about them?" "No!" Thirteen immediately shook his head, and met Nan Suhuai''s eyes that seemed to have seen through everything, and a little embarrassed. "...This...I heard that the chaotic stone forest on the ancient **** of Qing Dynasty is the site of the Wei family. The master and the others will go alone, just in case..." boom! Before finishing speaking, Xiao Ba suddenly stepped forward and patted Shisan on the back of the head. "Bah baah baah! What is Xiao Shisan talking about? How can the master and their auspicious nature be in danger?" After speaking, put his hands together and prayed devoutly: "Children''s Words Are Wrong! Children''s Words Are Wrong!" Thirteen touched his head: "Sister Ba, I am not a child anymore..." He is now a head taller than the eighth sister... Xiao Ba glanced at him. Thirteen shut up immediately. It seems that the tenth elder brother and their teachings are correct. In the thirteenth year, almost no one can compete with the eighth sister. Whenever you encounter it, the best way to save your life is: What the eighth sister said is right! Nan Suhuai stroked his beard, smiled and said: "Little eight, thirteen, don¡¯t worry, they will go there this time, nothing will happen. After all, it¡¯s Tang Ke¡¯s tomb. There is a palace¡ªthere are Rong Xiu and senior Shangguan, so what can¡¯t be solved. ?" Listening to his tone, it seemed that he was really relieved about this matter, but Xiao Ba got interested in an instant, moved forward and asked: "Why is Dean Nan so sure?" Although Shangguan Jing and the others are powerful, Tang Ke is even more famous. Who knows what kind of institutions and dangers are in Tang Ke''s tomb? Nan Suhuai coughed and said: "This...you think, senior Shangguan, you don''t need to say, even Rong Xiu and Yue''er girl are extremely talented in the refiner. If even they can''t handle it, then the others are even worse. Needless to say, is it?" When Nan Suhuai praised his master, Xiao Ba was immediately satisfied. "That''s... Since even you said so, then we feel more at ease!" Nan Su smiled, and looked at the two with emotion. He didn''t know much about Shisanyue before, but this time Chu Liuyue won Taohuawu, Shisanyue made a lot of credit. Xiao Ba in front of him is very delicate on weekdays, and he is very particular about makeup and dresses. At that stop, the city is enchanting and can be called a stunner in the world. But starting things, it is also unambiguous. In the previous period, in order to repair the herbs in Taohuawu and so on, she had been busy following Shifang and worked hard. From then on, Nan Suhuai knew that he had really underestimated Shisan Yue''s ability before. The people selected by Yue''er...seems to be different and have different personalities, but in fact they are all excellent. It''s no wonder that Thirteen was unwilling to follow Lingxiao College to practice. By following these people, maybe he can learn more. I don¡¯t know where the girls were selected from. Nan Suhuai sighed in his heart, and after another few words of greeting, he left. After he left, Xiaoba softened, sat down again, and began to concentrate on selecting petals. "thirteen." Cen Yi''s voice suddenly came from outside. Thirteen quickly turned around: "Big Brother!" Cen Yi raised his chin. "carry on." "Yes!" Thirteen had been accustomed to Cen Yi''s training, and ran over after hearing this. Coming to Cen Yi''s side, looking at the still indifferent and calm face, Thirteen hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "Big brother, you don''t seem to worry about the masters..." Cen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Isn''t it enough what Dean Nan said just now?" Thirteen one was stunned. Listening to what the eldest brother means... do you really think that with His Royal Highness and His Royal Highness, the master will be safe? "...Big brother, you seem to be...to His Royal Highness very much..." Look high? Appreciation? admire? At the thirteenth hour, the words are too low, I don''t know which word to use. The eldest brother is indifferent and arrogant, and few can catch him. But it seems that from the beginning, his attitude towards the Son of God was very polite. Cen Yi glanced at him lightly. "When you become a god, it''s not too late to ask this." ... Qinggupo, chaotic stone forest. Tang Ke''s questioning voice spread throughout the space, with a heavy pressure, sinking down! Chu Liuyue''s shoulders seemed to be pressed by something, and the blood rushed rapidly in his body. Everyone also held their breath unconsciously. Tang Ke is... to blame Chu Liuyue? In the silence, Chu Liuyue raised her chin, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and said each word: "Didn''t you let the junior in, senior?" Dead still. Many people looked at each other in astonishment. What does Chu Liuyue mean? Tang Ke let her in? How can this be? Wei Ze couldn''t help but sneer. This Chu Liuyue really regarded herself as an onion. Who does she think she is, who can make a character like Tang Ke do it for her? She is really bold enough! Saying this, Tang Ke will never let her go easily! However, just when everyone thought that Chu Liuyue was going to be punished for this, they suddenly heard a burst of hearty laughter. "Hahahaha! You girl, really clever!" Tang Ke''s voice was filled with undisguised pleasure and appreciation. The atmosphere changed in an instant, and the sword just now dissipated instantly! Tang Ke''s smile immediately stunned the others present. What does this mean? Could it be... Tang Ke took the initiative to let Chu Liuyue in? But didn''t he stay here all the time and never went out? How did that get in touch with Chu Liuyue? Hearing Tang Ke''s voice, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows and eyes slightly bend, but her heart is calm and relieved. Right bet! The reason that the door outside can only be opened by her is because-this is what Tang Ke meant! And why he chose her among so many people... Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly tightened, and a guess was skipped in her heart. Perhaps it was related to the Heavenly Shield in her body! Chapter 2058： As long as you have a word (one more) "Yes! You can open the door and enter here. It is indeed the sage''s instruction! However, the sage originally thought that you would come in by yourself. Unexpectedly, you brought so many people." Tang Ke''s low and vicissitudes voice echoed in the huge space. Everyone looked different when they heard the words. This... why is it so uncomfortable? From the beginning, co-author Tang Ke selected Chu Liuyue alone? And if they can come in, they are all covered by Chu Liuyue''s light? This made all the people who were waiting to see Chu Liuyue''s jokes speechless, and felt very unhappy in their hearts. Anyone who hears such words is afraid that they will not be in a good mood. Shangguan Jing was very happy. Anyway, Yue''er is a good girl, he just has light on his face! If it was the girl Yueer who inherited Tang Ke''s mantle in the end, he would be happier and more excited than he got it! Rong Xiu stood with his hands on his back, standing aside. Hearing this, he tilted his head slightly and glanced at Chu Liuyue. The corners of his eyes and brows, which were originally cold, showed a slight smile. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly: "It''s because the juniors are dull and fail to understand what the seniors mean." Although that was the case, the look on her face was relaxed, and there was no regret or annoyance. Tang Ke seemed a little surprised: "Don''t you feel a pity?" "What a pity?" "It''s a pity... you can enjoy this great opportunity for yourself! Girl, Ben Sheng can now give you another chance. As long as you nod your head, Ben Sheng can now send all the others out, leaving you alone. And Ben All the inheritance of the saint will also be inherited by you at that time!" Everyone was shocked when he said this, in an uproar! "Senior Tang Ke!" Finally, someone in the crowd couldn''t help but stepped forward to speak. "Senior think twice! Although I have not been able to open that door, but in truth, the talent and strength I am waiting for as a refiner is not inferior to that of Shangguan Yue, and even better! I really want to choose someone to inherit the mantle. It must be the most outstanding one in the world. Shangguanyue--may not be able to hold this job!" "Yeah! Shangguanyue''s martial arts practice is indeed outstanding, and the realm of the gods can fight against the strong gods! But when it comes to refining tools, she may not be your best choice, you must consider more what!" "Senior Tang Ke..." Various voices kept coming, all to dissuade Tang Ke from making this decision. In their opinion, Tang Keruo really chose Chu Liuyue, that is really no reason, it was a big mistake. Which of these people present is better at refining tools than she? In terms of strength and qualifications... she is the one who has no competitiveness! I really don''t know which of Tang Ke got it wrong, he would choose this way! Tang Ke asked: "Girl, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue hummed softly in her heart. This senior Tang Ke is really hard to deal with. If he really wants to pass it on to her, he can just let her in at the very beginning, and shut out the rest. Why bother doing this now? He has already said that for that reason, if she chooses to drive these people out now, everyone will point the finger at her! For Tang Ke, this is a simple matter, after all, he is the master here. But for her, it will cause a lot of trouble. Although she is not afraid, but she also does not want to confess to nothing. So, she raised her eyes slightly, smiled, and said: "Senior Tang Ke, it is a great honor to be able to inherit your mantle. But since I brought people in, there is no reason to drive them out now. So..." "So, you mean, you want to keep them?" Tang Ke asked, "Do you know that if so, it means that you need to compete with them again. This is a lot of hard work, you don''t need to mention it, yourself Do you understand? Chu Liuyue nodded: "The younger generation understands that the younger generation is willing to compete fairly with everyone. Only those with talent and opportunity can get your inheritance. This is the most suitable, isn''t it?" Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, and the surrounding fell into a strange silence. The people who were still generous just now quieted down one after another, looking at Chu Liuyue with different eyes. From their standpoint, it''s normal to say those words just now. After all, the opportunity is right in front of us, and we must always try to win one or two. But if they were Chu Liuyue, they wouldn''t say such things like her. Tang Ke''s heritage! In the world, I don''t know how many refiners dream of it, but it is beyond reach! Now, as long as she speaks, she can get it easily. But she declined? He also said to compete with them... Could there be a problem with your brain? Still think you can win? "Master Taohuawu, really well-deserved. His style is magnanimous, and his conduct is upright! I really admire such a mindfulness!" Wei Ze clasped his fists in his hands and spoke with a smile, but his tone sounded a little bit neither overcast nor positive. "Lord Yue did so, it seems that he is confident that he can win the first place in the end?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him, her eyes curled. "Compared with the predecessors, my qualifications are not enough. It is a rare blessing to be fortunate to be appreciated by Tang Ke and to compete with the predecessors." Between words, he is rather humble. As soon as these words came out, many people''s expressions suddenly eased a lot. This Shangguan Yue does not seem to be as arrogant and domineering as in the rumors. What''s more, she did this, which is equivalent to giving others a chance. Everyone feels better about her. Fair competition is good for everyone. The originally tight atmosphere eased a lot. Wei Ze cursed secretly in his heart. cunning! It''s just a nice story! If it wasn''t for the fear of these people, and worrying about being siege after going out, she would make this choice and say this kind of thing? But at this time the wind direction had changed, and Wei Ze knew that it was not good to keep pressing Chu Liuyue, so he had to flick his sleeve robe. "Then I''ll wait, just wait to see the grace of Lord Yue!" Tang Ke asked: "Are you sure?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "The younger generation has decided. Please also senior Tang Ke-enlighten me!" Tang Ke laughed again when he heard this. "Okay! Since you said that, the sage is treated equally! It is very simple to get the inheritance of the sage. The sky thunder here is the accumulation of the sage for thousands of years! From now on, you can think of everything. Way, swallow it! This game, time is unlimited! Whoever can swallow the most is the final winner!" "Of course, if any of you died because you couldn''t bear the power of the thunder, this sage will not be responsible. You can choose this measure by yourself!" "The final winner will be able to open these ten bronze gates and gain the inheritance of this saint!" Chapter 2059： I don’t want foreign aid (four more) After Tang Ke finished speaking, everyone was a little dazed. This, this is the game? It''s too simple and rude! But thinking about it carefully, they also have to admit that for the refiner, this is indeed an extremely effective way to quickly tell the winner. Because the difference in the strength of the refiner is to a large extent reflected in the ability to attract the sky thunder. The higher the level, the stronger the strength, the greater the number of sky thunders that can be induced to bear. Now that so many thunders are here, it''s a lot more convenient... "Senior Tang Ke, dare to ask if you can only participate in this game by yourself, or can you have foreign aid to help?" Wei Ze suddenly spoke. Tang Ke laughed. "Naturally, you can only participate by yourself." "Then... the scarlet golden heavenly phoenix of the Shangguanyue contract is an ancient divine beast, and it has a strong ability to swallow the power of heavenly thunder. , Is it a bit unfair?" Shangguan Jing couldn''t help cursing: "Wei Ze, are you shameless? Our girl has already promised not to drive you out and compete with you. Are you still not enough? It really feels unfair, but you are going to contract an ancient beast yourself! What are the meanings of our Jiayue''er''s idea? You are still the dignified Wei Patriarch, but you also said this? Are you so afraid of losing?" Wei Ze''s face flushed as he spoke. He took a deep breath, tried to suppress his anger, and said solemnly: "Senior Shangguan, what I''m telling is just the truth. I believe everyone present also has this level of concern?" Contract ancient beasts? The entire God Market Realm, for so many years, there is only one! How do they compare? If the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix were really counted, there would be no need for them to compare this game! Tang Ke paused, seeming to be thinking, and then asked: "Girl, what do you think?" What do i think? What else can I see? Chu Liuyue slandered in his heart, Tang Ke was really digging holes everywhere waiting for her to jump. But she can only recognize it now. "Patriarch Wei has said so. If I don''t agree, doesn''t it appear that I don''t know how to etiquette and take advantage of you?" Chu Liuyue gave a faint smile. "Dumplings don''t count, but I also have a request." "You said." "Although Tuanzi doesn''t participate in this competition, she always likes to devour the power of the sky thunder to temper her bones and bones, so... please also Tang Ke-senior to let the Tuanzi stay here." "This is natural." Tang Ke agreed without hesitation. "Wei Ze, do you have any other requirements?" Wei Ze hurriedly said, "If you go back to Senior Tang Ke, no more." The purpose has been achieved, that is enough. The others also nodded, without saying anything. After all, Tuanzi was originally Chu Liuyue''s contracted beast. If she insisted on letting Tuanzi participate, no one else would have any reason to refute it with justification. Now she has promised not to include the results of the dumplings, which is a big compromise. If we continue, everyone will feel that their faces are dull and embarrassed. Without the help of Chijin Tianfeng, how could Chu Liuyue be their opponent? Although everyone knows that Chu Liuyue is Nan Suhuai''s apprentice and is also an all-rounder in practice, the fame she has made in the realm of the gods is related to martial artists and profound masters. As for refining tools...everyone hasn''t heard of it. Rong Xiu, as a holy son, seemed to have been occupying the first place in the Qingyun list as a refiner in Lingxiao Academy. With that effort, it''s better to take precautions and repairs. As for Chu Liuyue...Without foreign aid, there is really no need to worry. Tang Ke said: "If that''s the case, then the game will start now--" "and many more." Without finishing a sentence, he was suddenly interrupted by Chu Liuyue. "Senior, junior has another problem." Fortunately, Tang Ke''s patience is not bad, and he didn''t get angry, just asked: "Girl, what do you want to say?" Chu Liuyue held her fists and saluted, respectfully saying: "What the younger generation wants to ask is: Contracted Monster is a foreign aid and cannot be counted as a result, then...what about the artifact carried on his body?" An artifact, but it can also provoke the sky thunder. Tang Ke smiled heartily: "As long as it is your own thing, and you can use your own strength to use a magical weapon to provoke the sky thunder, it will naturally be yours!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up. "Thank you senior." There was a low voice from the crowd. "By the way! I heard that Shangguanyue has a lot of artifacts in her hands, even the holy artifacts like the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron! With so much support from the treasures, she can have a better chance of winning!" "So what? Even if she has more artifacts, she still has to consume her own power to trigger the sky thunder? I guess, she can''t fully use the power of a Venerable artifact now! Not to mention other things!" "It''s also... this game, the final test is personal talent and strength..." Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm, as if he hadn''t heard these comments at all. Tang Ke''s voice quickly echoed throughout the space: "Since you have no doubts, then-the game, start!" ... When the voice fell, everyone scattered, each looking for a place. They are not dumplings, so naturally they cannot rely on their own body to resist. The best way is to temper the artifact and use it to motivate the sky! From a certain point of view, this game is actually a skill that compares others. After all, the higher the level of the artifact, the more sky thunders it can provoke. Fortunately, this place is wide enough and everyone is scattered, which is more than enough. Tuanzi grabbed a sky thunder next to him and stuffed it into his mouth. "A Yue, do you really need my help?" When I spoke, the light of thunder was really splashing, and the fire was brilliant. Some people looked up quietly, and when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. Hiss-it hurts to look at it! Chijin Tianfeng... really well-deserved reputation! Looking at her like this, Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. Could it be that she was in the spring eye of Wanjiu Mountain before, and it was like this? "Relax, your master, even if you rely on yourself, you can still win!" Chu Liuyue gave her a relieved look. "You just go and play by yourself first." Tuanzi trusted her very much. Hearing this, he immediately relieved his heart and raised his small face with a bright smile: "Then I''ll go!" After speaking, with a little tiptoe, he rushed towards the place where the sky thunder gathered above. It''s crackling for a while! Everyone looked at it silently. Fortunately, Wei Ze said that just now. Otherwise, what could be compared? "Fortunately, Shangguanyue shouldn''t last long..." I don''t know who is muttering in the crowd. ßÑ! The sound of a heavy object falling down suddenly came! The people who were just getting ready to work on their own were taken aback, and quickly looked intently, only to see that there was a transparent medicine cauldron in front of Chu Liuyue. "That''s¡ªthe heavenly sacred cauldron!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My eyes seem to be inflamed, but I have already taken eye drops and my condition has improved, so don¡¯t worry. The fifth one is about 12:30~ Chapter 2060： Be quiet, dont disturb her (five shift) There have long been rumors in the realm of the gods that the heavenly saint cauldron, one of the top ten sacrificial artifacts, was in the hands of Chu Liuyue. For this reason, there were still many aristocratic clans who had forced to Fangzhou City and almost broke into Lingxiao Academy directly. There was a lot of trouble at the beginning, and it was hard to know. However, there are very few who have actually seen the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron with their own eyes. Now that Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything, he directly sacrificed it, which immediately attracted many people''s attention. The heavenly sacred cauldron is clear and clear, and there is a colorless karma fire burning quietly inside. A heavy coercion slowly radiated from above! "...It''s been a long time since I saw this object." Tang Ke suddenly let out a long sigh, seeming to be quite emotional. "You have a good relationship with it." Chu Liuyue smiled. "This is the blessing of the younger generation." Tang Ke fell silent. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. For some reason, she always felt that Tang Ke seemed to care more about this heavenly sacred cauldron than the sacred artifact he had refined. Rong Xiu was here, he couldn''t help but know that the Wanfeng halberd was on Rong Xiu''s body. But from the beginning until now, Tang Ke hasn''t mentioned a word. On the contrary, as soon as she sacrificed this heavenly sacred cauldron, Tang Ke... Her eyes drooped slightly, suppressing the thoughts in her heart. In any case, he won the game first. Sitting cross-legged, she seemed to have started to provoke Tianlei. Many eyes around her fell on her. The Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is a sacred artifact after all, and they are also very curious. "It is rumored that the heavenly sacred cauldron was used to refine the pill. But this time the comparison is to provoke the heavenly thunder. If she wants to win, she must use the strength and means of the refiner to inspire the heavenly sacred cauldron! Medicine, but two different things..." "Yes! It is estimated that in the end, she can''t even summon the general power of the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron, right?" "It''s a pity that the heavenly saint cauldron fell on her hand..." Keng! A sonorous impact suddenly came! Everyone was taken aback, and quickly followed the voice. But Rong Xiu summoned Wanfeng''s halberd at some point, and pierced it into the ground! The end of the Wanfeng halberd, because of the remaining power, is still trembling slightly! On the extremely hard ground, with Wanfeng halberd as the center, several cracks spread! You know, so many thunders rushed out of the ground just now, without leaving any traces on it. Rong Xiu''s moment, you can see how amazing the power is! "As far as the main hall knows, all of you present seem to have no sacred artifacts. Since they have fallen behind and don''t want to chase after them, they just wait for others to make mistakes, so that they can sit back and enjoy their success... This hall does not know when the world has it. Such a good thing?" Rong Xiujian raised his eyebrows lightly, and his enchanting face seemed to be smiling, but the corners of his eyes and brows were full of undisguised sneers. The words didn''t carry half of the dirty words, but they said that many people were flushed and ashamed. Unlike Chu Liuyue, who had just taken a firm foothold, Rong Xiu had long been a fierce reputation in the Divine Ruins realm. Every big family and clan, mentioning him, always feel jealous. If you meet, you have to be polite. No way, this man-too cruel! It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t taken a lot of shots in recent years, especially this time when he came with Chu Liuyue. He was always nice and gentle, gentle and elegant along the way, causing many people to almost forget him. What kind of person is it! At this time, his hand is like a warning! "Yue''er is about to start the game, so please be quiet and don''t disturb her." Rong Xiu looked lazy and said lightly. Everyone was aggrieved. Listen! This is what people say! ? What does it mean that she is about to start the game, let others be quiet? Who is there to play? Could it be that they are not participating in the same show? That''s too much! But everyone''s dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, but no one dared to say anything in person. Looking at Rong Xiu''s posture, his mind was not in the game anyway. If anyone "interrupted" Chu Liuyue, he really did everything! Can''t afford it! Wei Ze let out a long breath and straightened his clothes. Let them be arrogant for a while! After the game is over, it is not too late to watch them lose and ridicule and get back the situation! After Rong Xiu spoke and blatantly threatened, all kinds of discussions finally ceased. For some reason, Tang Ke didn''t say anything during this process. Perhaps it is for the sake of the Wanfeng long halberd... Many people underestimated them, and quickly converged their minds, and began to concentrate on tempering the artifact, ready to trigger the sky! ... Shangguan Jing glanced at Rong Xiu and asked strangely: "Rong Xiu, don''t you plan to participate in this competition?" His talent and strength are compared to Yue''er girl, but he is only strong and not weak! "If you are worried that the girl can''t win..." "Don''t get me wrong." Rong Xiu knew that he wanted to be crooked, laughed, and explained, "I''m really just not very interested in this. Yue''er can open the door and enter here first, which proves that she is the most suitable inheritor of Tang Ke." What other people think or grab is useless. Shangguan Jing thought about it carefully and found it reasonable, so he stopped talking. Boom! There is a loud noise! Shangguan Jing and the others quickly looked back and saw a sky thunder, which had already slashed towards the heavenly sacred cauldron! Someone suddenly couldn''t sit still in the crowd: "So fast!?" The game has just begun, Chu Liuyue seems to have just sat down, why did the thunder come down this day! ? Chapter 2061： Masters vision! (One more) The sky thunder flew down quickly, fell straight into the heavenly sacred cauldron, and disappeared in a flash. From the beginning to the end, there was not even the slightest wave. Everyone was taken aback, but they reacted quickly. The sacred artifact is a sacred artifact, and dealing with these few thunders is of course not a problem. It is estimated that after waiting for a while, when the number of thunders increases, Chu Liuyue herself will not be able to bear it, so she gives up. Just thinking about it, another sky thunder fell one after another! Like the first one before, it quickly and very quietly penetrated into the heavenly saint cauldron, and the transparent karma burned and swallowed it instantly. The reaction was mixed. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some had already withdrawn their sights and started to focus on themselves. After all, no matter how you look at it, you can''t improve your performance by half. With this time and energy, it''s better to mobilize the sky thunder as much as possible, maybe even give it a try. If one person moves, the others will follow. Soon, the sky thunders began to fly in different directions! Shangguan Jing also stood beside Chu Liuyue and took out a sword embryo in his hand. "Hey, this Dock jade spirit embryo is extremely precious. Fortunately, the old man has not had time to polish it carefully before, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of today''s great opportunity!" The sky thunder here, in all aspects, far exceeds what he can induce! If it can be tempered with the help of the sky thunder here, it will be more convenient, and the forged artifacts will be more excellent in appearance and quality! Regardless of whether Tang Ke''s inheritance can be obtained, it is extremely rare and precious to be able to practice one time in this sea of ??thunder. Shangguan Jing staggered his feet slightly, and Wu Yuling embryo floated quietly in front of him. His eyes closed lightly, and he began to arouse the power in his body. Soon, one after another sky thunders were slashed down! The most amazing thing is that these sky thunders have all landed in the same position on that wuji jade spirit embryo! Seeing this scene from a distance, some people couldn''t help but wonder in secret. "I have long heard that Shangguan Jing is a top-notch Venerable Refiner, and now I see it, it is really amazing! This control and sensitivity are indeed not comparable to ordinary people..." "After all, he was the undefeated figure who had fought against seven Venerable Refiners in a row. Although he slept for a thousand years, his strength was not compromised. "It is indeed an extremely strong opponent..." Rong Xiu just stood on the spot, leaning on the Wanfeng halberd, folded his arms, lazily. It seems that I really don''t intend to participate in this battle. Yan Qing and Qiang Wanzhou stood beside them, both silently, just acting as guards and waiting. In the huge space, looking around, only these three people did not move. All kinds of noisy sounds disappeared one after another, and only the sound of the sky thunder falling continuously rang in my ears. Chu Liuyue seemed to be indifferent to everything outside, only staring at the heavenly sacred cauldron in front of him. As the number of sky thunders falling into the sacred cauldron of the sky increased, its coercion gradually increased, and the whole body became clearer and brighter. And Chu Liuyue''s original power and spirit are constantly being consumed. But her expression is always calm and focused. ... Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, a day passed. Looking around, apart from Rong Xiu''s three people and the dumplings who were still running around, the rest of them were all engaged in the game. However, after so long, the number of sky thunders in this space still does not seem to decrease. Visible the horror of its magnitude! But the dumplings are very happy. Since that time in the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain Spring, she hasn''t been so happy for a long time! What a blessing to be here! There are so many sky thunders here, and the power contained therein is so strong that it may be difficult for ordinary people to bear it, but for the dumplings who have just opened the fifth line, they are the most comfortable. She was barefoot, running up and down and left and right, her body was shining with silver light, which has not disappeared since the beginning. Rong Xiu tilted his head, glanced at her, and finally raised his hand. A white and vigorous figure appeared in front of him instantly! It is Xuexue. "Opportunity is rare. Go and play for a while." Rong Xiu was so merciful that Xuexue burst into tears with excitement, and ran out with a low excitement. Some people heard the movement and looked over. When he saw that Rong Xiu had released his contracted monster, many of them were surprised. Although the white lion was also a divine beast, it was a lot worse than the ancient divine beast. Otherwise, the people present would have released their contracted beasts. Even if the final score is not counted, it is good to improve the strength of the contracted beast. But no one did that because they knew very well that ordinary beasts could not withstand the power of these thunders! Rong Xiu does this now-- "Roar!" Xuexue happily shuttled through the thunder sea, her body was sparkling with sparks and light! But everyone quickly discovered that these hadn''t had any impact on Xuexue. On the contrary, it seems that the aura on it, like the dumpling, is constantly rising. ¡ª¡ªIt is also devouring the power of these thunders! After realizing this, many people sighed in their chests. Rong Xiu''s domineering and powerful person is fine, even his contracted beast is more capable than other people''s beasts! It''s irrational! Perceiving those gazes, Xuexue was very proud, raised her neck, and turned around three hundred and sixty degrees in the air. After that, it swooped down again and came to Rong Xiu, rarely getting close to the meek appearance. "Woo-" Now it can be regarded as understanding the master''s good intentions! What is this little scene? Compared with everything it suffered in the Scarlet Moon Desert before, it is simply not worth mentioning! The master is really far-sighted. If it hadn''t been to the Scarlet Moon Desert several times before, where could it be here now? Rong repair lips slightly. Xuexue seemed to be inspired, made a circle on the spot, and ran away happily. The person watching this scene vomited blood, but there was no other way but stared. ... Three days passed in a flash. At a certain moment, in the quiet space, there was finally a muffled sound. boom! It seemed that something fell to the ground. Rong Xiu looked sideways. A middle-aged man fell straight to the ground, with blood constantly spilling from the corner of his mouth. He closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale, and he seemed to be unconscious. But his hands were still holding a dagger tightly, and on it, silver lights flickered. In the next moment, the silver light quickly spread to his body. "Do not--" A panicked voice came from the side, seeming to have a premonition of what was about to happen. Rong Xiu looked back faintly. Bang! The man''s body suddenly exploded! Chapter 2062： Underestimated her! (Two more) However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier around him, completely surrounding him. The flesh exploded, and before it had time to splash, it was quickly eliminated! In an instant, his body dissipated completely. There was no trace of blood on the ground. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe that in such a short period of time, one person would have fallen! Even before he could even cry out for help, he had completely disappeared in this world. In the nearest lap, there were several people, and they all stopped at this time, looking at the scene with a dazed expression. One of them had a scar on his face, and his face was pale like a ghost, and his whole body was shaking. The dead person is his cousin. They have a very good relationship with each other. This time they came together specially. Unexpectedly, they would be so gone... Tang Ke''s voice came faintly: "Before this saint has warned you, do what you can, if you are greedy and eager to care for your own lives, then even if you die, you can''t blame others. There is only one life, you-you can do it yourself!" In the silent space, this voice sounded particularly cold and indifferent. A layer of chill swept over and enveloped everyone. Yes! What should be said, Tang Ke has already said before. The death of that person was obviously caused by the fact that he could no longer withstand the power of those thunders, but insisted on continuing to carry it hard. Who can blame him for not carrying it on his own? Want to win from this fierce competition, want to become the top crafting master, want to stand in the highest position in the world... Who doesn''t want to? But where is it so easy? Some people''s faces showed hesitation. In fact, it has been very difficult to persist until now. Many people are already on the verge of collapse, and only the last thrust will end up like that man. Tang Ke said: "If you want to give up, just say it directly, this saint will let people go." The atmosphere is quiet and strange. For a moment, a man suddenly spoke: "...I give up..." The person who spoke was the scar face of the cousin who died before. With three simple words, what he said was extremely difficult, and his voice was trembling. His eyes are full of struggle and unwillingness. It can be seen that making this decision is extremely difficult for him. But he is very clear about himself. His strength is slightly inferior to that of his cousin, and even his cousin can''t support him anymore, so how can he be better? If even he died, the blood of the family would be cut off... So in any case, he must save his life. Even if he was very unwilling to give up, he had to. Tang Ke was not surprised by this. "Surviving the fittest and respecting the strong is the most basic rule of the Godxu realm. However, it is also a smart move to know how to judge the time and measure the situation, move forward when you should move forward, and retreat when you retreat." In the words, there seemed to be a bit of agreement and comfort. Almost all those who came here were the best crafting masters in the realm of God Ruins today. The last one died, the loss was great. Tang Ke just wanted to select the most suitable people to inherit her mantle, but she didn''t plan to kill them all. Quitting the game was an extremely difficult decision. Especially for the most proud of these refiners. Hearing these words of Tang Ke, the scarred face took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. "Senior Tang Ke, this junior has an unsympathetic request. I wonder if you can agree to it?" "You said." "Junior...Although he gave up the game, he still wants to stay here to watch the game. I wonder...Can you agree?" Scarface opened a little nervously. Tang Ke didn''t seem to care about it, and smiled. "Why not! You just step back to the entrance." Scarface was suddenly excited, thankful for his gratitude, got up and walked over. Although I withdrew from the game, it would be great if I could stay here and continue watching. On the one hand, it can broaden your horizons and improve your own experience and strength, on the other hand, it can also satisfy your own curiosity. ¡ª¡ªWho doesn''t want to know, who is the one who can inherit Tang Ke''s mantle in the end? Scarface quickly retreated to the entrance, and then let out a breath. It can be seen that although he was a bit regretful withdrawing from the game, his ability to save his life still relieved a lot of pressure in his heart. With the first person taking the lead, soon others followed suit. Soon afterwards, several people chose to give up and withdrew from the competition one after another. Some people secretly looked at Chu Liuyue. Among this group of refiners, her strength is almost the most inconspicuous. Now four or five people have given up. It stands to reason that she should not be able to support it anymore, but everyone waited, Chu Liuyue did not move. She had been sitting cross-legged in her position, motionless, looking at the heavenly saint cauldron in front of her calmly. Those sky thunders are still falling continuously, faintly, even faster. Quite a few people murmured directly in their hearts, but Rong Xiu''s warning was before them. Now they are all restrained a lot, and they dare not say anything more openly. As a result, everyone had to continue to wait in silence. Everyone is very curious, Chu Liuyue-how long can he hold on? ... In a blink of an eye, another three days passed. Two people in the middle exploded and died because they couldn''t control them well. In addition, more than a dozen people chose to quit. You know, there were indeed a lot of people who rushed to Tang Ke¡¯s tomb at the beginning, but a group of people died in the rocky forest. There were not many people who came in. At this time, a few more died, and a dozen withdrew. , There are still in the game, but only a few dozen. However, Chu Liuyue hasn''t moved yet! She was always sitting there quietly like the first day, and those sky thunders, one after another, fell into the heavenly sacred cauldron. like... She doesn''t have to worry about everything! If it weren''t for everyone to perceive, the force of her body was indeed consuming quickly, I''m afraid she would think that she was cheating by some means. But that''s why it is even more puzzling. Those who were in the game had no time to take care of, but those who stood at the edge of the entrance, at this time, their attention was all on Chu Liuyue''s body. A group of people talked lowly about something. "I remember that in the rumors, it was only said that Shangguanyue had an excellent practice above the martial artist, and could go to the realm of gods to fight against the gods! But... no one has ever mentioned what she has made as a refiner. ! How do you look at it, it seems not bad?" "Hmph, it''s not bad! She has been able to persist until now, she is better than our retired people! In my opinion, we all underestimated her!" "I''ve heard that she has always been evenly matched with Rong Xiu on the Lingxiao Academy Qingyun list. On the refining tool list, Rong Xiu is first, and she is second! What''s more, she is still Shangguan Jing''s junior! Maybe. .. Can she really make a blockbuster this time?" Chapter 2063： The game has just begun (three shifts) "It''s a blockbuster? I don''t think it will be. Even if she is extremely talented, how old is she now? At best, she is a senior refiner." Some people praise it, and naturally others derogate it. After all, there are many people who cannot understand Chu Liuyue. "I have also heard that Rong Xiu has now been able to refine the artifact king, as if he has broken through the refinement king! However, even so, it is still far from enough to get the top spot in this game. After all, there are still others present. There are so many Venerable Refiners! Shangguanyue wants to win? I think¡ªdifficult!" "...That''s the same. Maybe she''s just trying to support her now, right? After waiting for a while, she might not be able to stand it, so she chose to give up." ... This is another three days. At this time, most of the people have been eliminated. Only the last dozen people still insist on continuing. And among these dozens of people, nine are Refiners and six are Refiners King. Only Chu Liuyue had an unknown level. Yes, even Chu Liuyue herself didn''t know her own strength. Because she really didn''t put much energy on the refining equipment line. After all... She has always been troubled by others, or she has troubled others. Almost all the time and thoughts are spent on dealing with these, so she does not have much experience in refining tools. Last time she carefully refined the artifact, she helped Qiang Wanzhou forge the bronze Yuntian sword. After such a long time, she didn''t know how strong she was in this aspect. According to her own speculation, it was probably at the level of a senior refiner. This level, of course, cannot be compared with the refining masters and master refining masters present. But the key is-the heavenly sacred cauldron is a holy artifact! Chu Liuyue really had no way to directly refine a king''s artifact or a venerable artifact like they did, so she could only do her best to use the heavenly sacred cauldron to trigger the sky thunder. However, this is not a perfect solution. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes narrowly passed over the sacred cauldron in front of him. The streamers are flickering, clear and shiny, sacred and powerful! Even the karmic fire inside was burning more vigorously than before. ¡ª¡ªThe Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is about to reach its limit. Even if the original force in her body is inexhaustible, the spirit can barely support, but the heavenly sacred cauldron can no longer hold more. The sky thunder above seemed to be aware of something, and the speed at which it smashed gradually slowed down. Some of the silver light that had originally gathered above Chu Liuyue''s head also had a tendency to spread out at this time. The people around quickly realized this. There was a commotion in the crowd. "It seems that Shangguanyue can''t hold on for long?" "It''s time too! How long has it been? However, being able to excite all the potential of the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron is indeed a certain skill..." "I wonder if she regrets the first choice at the moment?" ... "A Yue, do you want me to help?" The dumpling flew to Chu Liuyue''s side and asked crisply. Chu Liuyue gently shook his head. "No, no need." "but..." The dumpling pouted a little puffed up. However, those people said that A Yue was going to lose! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and gave her a smile. "Don''t worry about it." She stood up suddenly. This was the first time she stood up after the game started. As soon as he acted, it attracted a lot of attention. Even Shangguan Jing and others, who were concentrating on tempering the artifact, turned their heads and looked over. Tang Ke''s voice came. "Girl, are you going to give up?" Everyone held their breath. Before so many people retired, Tang Ke didn''t ask much. At this moment, Chu Liuyue just got up, he opened his mouth. However, everyone knows that Tang Ke has been very concerned about Chu Liuyue from the very beginning, so he is not surprised at this time, and just waits patiently. Later, they saw the woman raise her eyebrows and smile. "how could be." She spoke slowly. "The juniors have been sitting for a long time, so they want to get up and move their bones." With that said, she really turned her waist and moved her muscles and bones. The posture is laid-back, the look is relaxed, and I really can''t see the pressure of the game. "Huh! Pretending to be 1" Wei Ze disdained coldly. He didn''t believe it, what else could she do! Chu Liuyue tilted her head and glanced at Wei Ze with a smile. "It seems that Patriarch Wei really cares about the younger generation." Meeting those clear and lingling but dark and indifferent eyes, Wei Ze''s heart jumped and he subconsciously looked away. Randomly he realized that he was too imposing like this! So he turned his head back again, wanting to continue to distinguish two sentences and win a city for himself. "you--" Huh! Just as he started a sentence, he was interrupted by a sharp and cold sound of breaking through the air! But something suddenly appeared in Chu Liuyue''s hand, which was spreading out quickly. It was a red scroll, which looked like a painting, but the faint coercion radiating from it was dare not to be underestimated. Wei Ze was stunned. Among the crowd of onlookers, someone already exclaimed: "Liuyunfeitu!" Wei Ze''s eyes widened, and he didn''t pay attention for a while, coughing violently. "Ahem-ahem -" Chu Liuyue asked with concern: "Huh? What''s wrong with Patriarch Wei? Could it be that something is choking on him?" Wei Ze''s coughing face was flushed, and he finally calmed down his cough, just about to tell a few words for himself, watching Chu Liuyue holding Liuyunfeitu in her hand, looking at the appearance here with a smile, the words in her throat, but I can''t say how. Liuyunfeitu! It is also one of the ten saints! How come this thing is also in Chu Liuyue''s hands! ? By the way... this thing is the treasure of the Nan family¡¯s town clan. The Nan family suffered a big loss from Chu Liuyue before. Even Nan Yifan, who is the owner of the family, eventually fell to Taohuawu. Then this Liuyun Feitu fell into Chu Liuyue''s hands, and it seemed nothing unusual. In the Taohuawu battle, Chu Liuyue deliberately released news to deter the Quartet. However, outsiders are not very clear about the specific situation. Chu Liuyue once specifically urged on a series of things about this Liuyunfeitu not to speak out at will. So not many people know. At this moment, she suddenly took it out, which naturally unavoidably surprised everyone. Countless eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body, with different emotions. In the realm of the gods, even the first-class family clan may not have a sacred artifact. And Chu Liuyue alone occupied two of them! How can this not make people feel upset? Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to those eyes. She unfolded Liuyunfeitu, then closed her eyes, urging the force in the body to revolve. Boom boom boom! The sky thunders above seemed to be summoned, and fell one after another, coming straight to Liuyunfeitu! Chapter 2064： She will never lose (four more) Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. The heavenly sacred cauldron is saturated, but... Isn''t she the only holy artifact? Seeing the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face, Wei Ze instantly understood what: "You! You''ve already prepared this, haven''t you!?" Chu Liuyue nodded without evasiveness and smiled: "Patriarch Wei is really amazing, can you see it all?" Wei Zeqi''s face turned pale and trembling all over. At this moment, anyone with eyes can''t see it? Who is she running on? Just when he wanted to say something more, Chu Liuyue said again: "The younger generation knows that their talents and strength cannot be compared with you. It is extremely difficult to win this game. Fortunately, the younger generation has always been lucky and has a few sacred artifacts in hand, so I thought maybe I could try it?" Wei Ze blocked his chest in one breath, unable to get up, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Good luck? How many holy artifacts? Give it a try? This is human words? The treasure that countless family clans in the realm of the gods wanted but couldn''t, but here was like a Chinese cabbage picked up by her! Is there any reason? This also prevents others from living! "Ah, by the way, Patriarch Wei also had a holy artifact before, right?" As soon as Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, a low humming sound came. Hum¡ª¡ª Rong Xiu stood beside the Wanfeng halberd, retracted his hand and reminded: "At this." Chu Liuyue shook his head with regret. "It''s a pity that the master has already changed. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easier for the Wei family to win this round?" "Yue''er, you made a mistake." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and corrected a small mistake. "This Wanfeng long halberd did not recognize the Wei Patriarch as the master before, so it can''t be called a''changing master'' either." Chu Liuyue was suddenly stunned. "Look at me, I forgot this! Patriarch Wei, the younger generation did not deliberately offend, but I hope to forgive me!" Wei Ze has completely lost his temper. He can see that these two people are simply embarrassed! It''s hard to get the slightest bargain to quarrel with them! He waved his sleeves severely and gave a cold snort. "I hope you can laugh till the end!" Controlling the sacred artifact of the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron was already very expensive, and now Chu Liuyue actually summoned Liuyunfeitu again. She is really not afraid of death! He wanted to see how long she could carry it! Wei Ze reluctantly retracted his mind and stopped paying too much attention. Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to talk to him any more, and directly spread Liuyun Feitu in front of him, and sat cross-legged again. Above the thick and colorful patterns, there seems to be a faint glow. The heavenly thunders, wrapped in amazing breath and power, fell into it one after another, and quickly disappeared. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused. In front of her, there was a burst of fire. The brilliant dazzling light reflected the calmness between her eyebrows and eyes. This one...she must win! ... Chu Liuyue''s sudden show operation stunned all the people present. After a long time, everyone reacted to what happened. After a difficult ideological struggle, I finally accepted all this one after another. No wonder Chu Liuyue is so confident! From the very beginning, the co-author has made plans! One holy artifact is not enough, there is one more! Who can handle this! Even if these Venerable Refiners are present, how many of them can stand up against this? The key is that she acts like this, and everyone can''t say anything. ¡ª¡ªWho made those two holy artifacts really belong to her! ? Before they tried their best to cancel the qualification of the dumpling, they thought that Chu Liuyue would have nothing to do since then, who would have thought... And from the beginning, she had asked clearly that the sky thunder triggered by this sacred instrument was counted in her final results! Tang Ke personally said, who has the courage to refute and question? At this young age, Chu Liuyue''s thoughts are extremely deep! Everyone had different thoughts, but Chu Liuyue didn''t take it to heart. She has given face. If it wasn''t for fear of trouble, and by the way, she wanted to teach these people a lesson, she wouldn''t spend so much effort to deal with this game. Only if she wins them upright, can she get Tang Ke''s inheritance without any worries! ... Another few days passed. One person after another chose to give up. In the end, there were only three players who were still playing. Chu Liuyue, Shangguan Jing, and...Wei Ze! Shangguan Jing is recognized as a strong man, and he can stay in the end, which is what everyone expected. As for the remaining two, they are quite controversial. On Chu Liuyue''s side, there are two great sacred artifacts. Although everyone has mixed praise and criticism, they have to admit that she does have some ability. In contrast, what is even more surprising is that Wei Ze is actually. Although he is the head of the Wei family, with a distinguished status and superior strength, he is actually not the top group compared with the people present. After all, I came this time, but there is still a master craftsman who has not been out for many years! On weekdays, he meets these people, but he has to be polite. But now, those people couldn''t help but chose to evacuate, but Wei Ze persisted until now, unexpectedly! This has to be a little surprising. Rong Xiu glanced at Wei Ze, his lips slightly curved. "Patriarch Wei, it''s hidden." Wei Ze didn''t seem to hear it, and only concentrated on devouring the power of the sky thunder around him. In front of him, there was a purple-black hammer. The hammer is engraved with simple lines, and the breath is restrained and thick. And those sky thunders, all fell on this hammer. This thing was taken out by him from the very beginning of the game. Until now, I don''t know how many days of thunder power have been swallowed, but there is still no change, nor is it saturated like a heavenly sacred cauldron. This is interesting. Everyone can see that this purple-black hammer is a venerable artifact. It¡¯s great to put it outside, but it¡¯s not enough here. But now, the number of sky thunders it can hold has surpassed that of the heavenly sacred cauldron, which is a precious artifact! Everyone didn''t feel anything wrong at first, but as time passed, they finally realized that this hammer... is indeed extraordinary! Rong Xiu glanced lightly, and there seemed to be waves surging under his eyes. At this moment, Tuanzi came to Rong Xiu''s side, tilted his head and glanced at the purple-black hammer, muttering softly: "That''s not right..." Rong Xiu looked down at her. "Oh? What''s wrong?" Tuanzi hesitated for a moment, and said with some uncertainty: "This...I can''t tell, it''s wrong anyway..." It''s like...like... Rong Xiu smiled. Dumpling couldn''t help asking: "What is your Highness laughing? Don''t you worry that A Yue will lose?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, his expression lazy, but extremely determined: "She will never lose." Chapter 2065： In the future (five shifts) Tuanzi nodded seriously: "Yeah! Both A Yue and His Royal Highness said they would not lose, so they would definitely not lose!" As she said, she sighed with some regret. "Hey, it''s a pity that Tuanzi can''t help much in this game..." Rong Xiu smiled slightly: "If you can take this opportunity to improve your strength, it would be good." After all, the dumplings are Chu Liuyue''s monsters, and the strength of the dumplings has increased, which is also a good thing for Chu Liuyue. Tuanzi was immediately encouraged and clenched his small fists: "His Royal Highness is right! Then I will go!" Before the words fell, the small red-gold figure disappeared into the sky of thunder again. Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly. More than ten days have passed, but the number of sky thunders in this huge space does not seem to be reduced. It is clear that everyone has swallowed a lot before, but compared with this entire sea of ??thunder, it is still not worth mentioning. Looking up, I saw the light shining brightly and the silver light shone. After all, it is the sky thunder that Tang Ke has accumulated for thousands of years... Rumble! Suddenly, a series of explosions came one after another! Rong Xiu retracted his gaze, and saw countless thunders slashing! Go straight to Shangguan Jing! And in front of him, that Wu Yuling embryo, after a long time of polishing by countless thunders, finally showed the appearance of the sword! A dazzling silver light enveloped it, making it almost impossible to look directly at it. The strong pressure spreading from above is still rising! More and more thunders landed on it and polished it a little bit! Even the figure of Shangguan Jing was shrouded in this brilliant light, and it was hard to tell. "Shangguanjing''s artifact is finally about to be forged!?" "Among these three, he is the only one who drew the sky thunder simply by forging the artifact... If I remember correctly, during this period of time, the Wu Yuling embryo has swallowed thousands of sky thunder. !" "Sure enough... such an ability is really amazing!" "Hey, how many of us are there that can be compared with it? Let me say, in terms of refining tools alone, Shangguan Jing is indeed the number one among us! But I don¡¯t know, this game will be the last laugh. , Who is it?" ... Shangguan Jing has reached the final step for forging the artifact in his hand. Countless sky thunders rushed down, and they were all annihilated in the long sword forged from the wud jade spirit embryo. At this time, the power in his body was almost exhausted. This is the time he has mobilized the largest number of thunders when refining artifacts in his life! Not bad. This is undoubtedly an artifact of the Venerable! Moreover, it is the strongest existence he can refine in his life! The shocking movement even attracted the attention of Chu Liuyue and Wei Ze. The two also looked up. There was a touch of splendor in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. This is the first time she has seen Taizu refining an artifact of the venerable with her own eyes, and it is more shocking than she had imagined! Wei Ze clenched his fists, and jealousy filled his heart. He knows that with his talent, even if he cultivates for a hundred years, he cannot reach the level of Shangguan Jing! Fortunately, he still has his own cards. It doesn''t matter that it''s not comparable to Shangguan Jing for the time being. Only the one who can hold on to the last can get Tang Ke''s inheritance! Thinking of this, he took a deep look at the purple-black hammer in front of him. Hum! Swords sound! Shangguan Jing finally stretched out his hand and held the Wu Yuling Sword firmly in front of him! In an instant, the horrible sword aura spread out! Almost split the space! A soft and strong force came slowly, surrounding the sword aura. Tang Ke came with a smiling voice: "This is almost the highest level among the Venerable''s artifacts. Only a little bit, you can break through the shackles and become a sacred artifact! Shangguan Jing, you are indeed excellent! His words carry unabashed praise and appreciation. In the current world, there are very few that can refine such level artifacts. Shangguan Jing carefully looked at the sword in his hand, and he was very excited. The right time and place! This time he can succeed, to a large extent, relying on the power of the sky thunder here! Although he could not break through that threshold and really forged a holy artifact, in fact, Shangguan Jing was already very satisfied. He knew that if he wanted to go to the next level, it was not as simple as everyone imagined. Otherwise, after Tang Ke and Mr. Su, no one in the Divine Ruins Realm has successfully refined the sacred artifacts for thousands of years. He faintly realized that if he wanted to do this, he needed some kind of assistance, but he didn''t know exactly what it was. This Wu Jade Spirit Sword is already the strongest artifact he has learned all his life and can refine! He took a deep breath. "Thank you Senior Tang Ke." If it weren''t here, he wanted to forge this sword, and he didn''t know how much effort it would take. Tang Ke laughed. "Don''t say thank you, after all, you are good enough! Do you want to continue this game?" Shangguan Jing paused for a moment, shook his head, and sighed: "No." The crowd suddenly quieted down. I was a little surprised at Shangguan Jing''s decision, and felt that it was reasonable. This sword has exhausted his strength, even if it is barely supported, it may not make much sense. It would be better to end there. In the last period of time, the Wuyu Spirit Sword swallowed a lot of heavenly thunders. In comparison, it is still unclear who won and who won among these three. Even if Shangguan Jing lost in the end, he forged such a top-notch Venerable artifact, this time it was a big profit. "it is good." Tang Ke didn''t seem to be surprised by his choice, "Here, you have swallowed a total of 1,381 sky thunders, and you are currently ranked first. If the two of them cannot surpass your number, the winner is you!" This number makes many people stunned secretly. "If there is an opportunity in the future to refine the sacred vessel, it may not be impossible for you." Tang Ke''s last words immediately caused everyone to gasp. This is... This can be regarded as an admission that Shangguan Jing has the potential to refine the holy artifacts! ? Shangguan Jing''s heart beat abruptly, and then he lowered his head slightly: "I borrow your good words." Everyone looked different, and the look in Shangguan Jing''s eyes was very different from before. Since Tang Ke said so, he is basically certain! Even if Shangguan Jing did not win this time, the news and rumours this time are enough to shock and admire the world... Shangguan Jing clasped his fists in both hands, bowed politely, and then turned and walked towards the entrance. Seeing him coming, everyone became nervous unconsciously. "Shangguan, congratulations!" Those elders who came with Shangguan Jing took the lead in reacting and stepped forward to express their joy. The rest also quickly echoed: "Congratulations, senior Shangguan!" "The predecessor has been silent for many years, and now he is shooting again, it is really impressive!" Chapter 2066： Still a bit slow (six more) Everyone''s attitude has changed significantly. After Tang Ke and Mr. Su, in these ten thousand years, no one has successfully refined the sacred artifacts in the gods. Now Tang Ke personally concluded that Shangguan Jing had this hope. This is the first in 10,000 years! Naturally different! In the past, although Shangguan Jing was also famous, there were not many refiners in the world, and all of them were arrogant, and no one would be willing to give up. Even if they encounter each other, they are not familiar with each other. This is why at the beginning, some people secretly mocked Shangguan Jing and Chu Liuyue. But it''s different now! Tang Ke said that since then, who can be on par with Shangguan Jing! ? The future saint... These words, just thinking about it, make people feel pressured! If Shangguan Jing really succeeds in making breakthroughs in the future, he will be the most well-deserved top crafting master! When the time comes, I think about friendship, but it won''t be so easy. Don''t hurry up now, where will there be opportunities in the future? Everyone respected Shangguan Jing a lot, for fear that he would remember the crime he had previously gained. Shangguan Jing smiled and arched his hands: "Everyone is absurd. It''s just that the old man has better luck. He has old bones and dare not expect others. Now, I only hope that the girl, Yue''er, can successfully end this game..." Although he was smiling, he was more than polite. The eyes were clear and calm, obviously not paying attention to the courtesy and flattery of everyone at this time. After speaking, he raised his gaze and looked at Chu Liuyue who was still on the court. It is clear that oil and salt do not enter. Seeing this, everyone had to temporarily dispel many thoughts in their hearts. Shangguan Jing has lived for so many years. He has been a master of the world, and he has experienced life and death. What scene has not been seen? Such an old fox is very slippery, and it is probably useless to say anything at this time. The crowd gradually calmed down. In any case, we can only wait until the end of the game. ... Today, only Chu Liuyue and Wei Ze are left on the court, and they are still in the final competition. Above the two, there are sky thunders converging one after another, and then falling continuously. In the entire space, everyone was silent. Time seems to pass exceptionally slowly. At this time, everyone had already determined that the purple-black hammer in front of Wei Ze had a big problem. What is actually more than the number of thunders that the sacred artifact can hold? But at this time the game was still going on, but the thing was indeed Wei Ze''s, and it was not a violation, so naturally everyone could only look at it like this. In the silence, at a certain moment, Tang Ke''s voice came again: "Wei Ze-one thousand three hundred and eighty-two ways!" There was a commotion among the crowd. The number of Sky Thunder devoured by Wei Ze has surpassed Shangguan Jing! This also means that Shangguan Jing has no chance with No.1. Some people secretly looked at Shangguan Jing, only to find that his expression was calm, and they didn''t seem to be disappointed. Also, with Tang Ke''s appreciation, Shangguan Jing has a bright future, even if he fails to win this game, it will not have much effect on him. In fact, Shangguan Jing cares more about Chu Liuyue than he wins or loses. He only hopes that she can beat Wei Ze now! Wei Ze''s hammer is tricky, and he doesn''t know how long it will last. After such a long time, Liuyunfeitu seems to be almost saturated... Looking at the calm face, Shangguan Jing shook a fist. ... Five days passed in a flash. The past few days have really been like years for everyone. But the game has not yet been determined! Chu Liuyue consumed a lot of force and energy. At this time, his face was already a little pale, and there was no blood on the lips, and there was a faint black green under him, and he looked haggard. But Wei Ze''s situation seems to be much better than Chu Liuyue. After all, he is older, and he is a bit stronger in all aspects of cultivation than Chu Liuyue. If this continues, the one who can win in the end is probably Wei Ze... At this time, the speed of the sky thunder above the Flying Cloud Feitu was greatly reduced. Obviously-the number of sky thunders that Liuyunfeitu can hold has reached its limit! Chu Liuyue stood up again. Wei Ze turned his head, glanced at her, and snorted. "Why, Lord Yue has to move his muscles and bones again?" The two sacred artifacts are already saturated, and she herself is obviously exhausted, he doesn''t believe it, what more tricks can she make! This sentence is nothing but sarcasm. But Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to understand, and said with a smile: "Patriarch Wei really knows everything like a god. You can''t hide anything from you." Wei Ze choked. Immediately afterwards, she saw Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly and asked: "Dare to ask Senior Tang Ke, what is the difference between the younger generation and the Wei Patriarch now?" Tang Ke said: "Now you are one thousand five hundred and sixty two, and Wei Ze is one thousand eight hundred and ninety-five." The difference between the two is more than 300! This is definitely not a decimal. Especially under the premise that the base numbers of the two are so terrible, even if there is only one extra one, it is not to be underestimated! How could Chu Liuyue keep up with such a huge gap? She looked like this, she was really out of oil. Chu Liuyue thanked him, even if Xuan bowed her head slightly, she seemed to be thinking about something. Wei Ze laughed, pretending to be relieved: "Lord Yue, in fact, you have been able to hold on until now, and it is already beyond people''s reach. Now that you are still young, with time, you may not be able to beat the old man in the future¡ª" "What''s the point of winning then?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, interrupting Wei Ze. Who doesn''t know today''s victory or defeat, which determines whether Tang Ke''s inheritance can be? If you lose today and win many times in the future, it will be useless. Wei Ze stroked his beard and laughed: "You are right! But whoever wants to win the people present? But sometimes, without that strength, one shouldn''t be extravagant for something that doesn''t belong to oneself¡ª" Keng! Before he finished speaking, Chu Liuyue suddenly shot! A cyan shadow quickly passed through the air, and then slammed on the ground! Click! Several cracks spread in an instant! Wei Ze fixed his eyes and opened his eyes wide in shock: "This--" It was a huge cyan axe, heavy, simple and overwhelming! The essential... This is actually a holy artifact! "Introduce, this is one of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts, the Big Qingyang Axe! It used to be the property of the Yi family, but now it belongs to me." Chu Liuyue said lightly. In the hearts of everyone, there was a stormy sea in an instant! Yi Wentao''s Great Qingyang Axe! Actually became Chu Liuyue''s! ? Recognize and recognize the Lord! ? Chu Liuyue folded her arms in one hand, resting her cheek in the other, and murmured in a low voice: "This seems to be a bit slow..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Seventh at 12:30. Chapter 2067： drop! (Seven more) She raised her eyes slightly and glanced at Wei Ze. "Patriarch Wei, can it be convenient to ask, how much is your hammer now?" Wei Ze''s eyes twitched fiercely. Is there such a direct question? I''m not too particular about it! He gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Lord Yue, the old man advises you not to do unnecessary struggles. Even if you still have a third holy artifact, how much strength do you have? It is not good for you to support barely and overdraw your body." Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "My body, I know it in my heart, so I don''t bother you to worry about this, you just answer the question I just asked." Wei Ze frowned. Chu Liuyue blinked: "It seems that you don''t want to say it. But it doesn''t matter. After all, we are now a competitor, and it is normal for you to react this way." "you--" Wei Ze''s chest was blocked. I shouldn''t have asked about this. Why did it get into her mouth, as if he was still stingy? "In this case... I can only do my best." Chu Liuyue sighed. What Wei Ze heard was funny and angry. "Why, is it possible that Lord Yue still has something reserved before?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she didn''t say a word, but suddenly took three steps back. Then, with a thought to her, a stream of light flew out of the Universe Ring in her hand! "Venerable artifact!" I don''t know who whispered. The sword aura is bitter, cold mansions bursts. What Chu Liuyue summoned was his own Chixiao Sword! Wei Ze was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Why, Lord Yue can''t summon more holy artifacts right now, so should you just replace them with Venerable artifacts? However, even if your current cultivation base on the craftsman is not high, you should know that Venerable artifacts There is a huge and insurmountable gap between the weapons, right? How can you summon this Venerable artifact more?" The Chi Xiao Sword was hung in the air quietly, Chu Liuyue flicked his fingers lightly, and made a crisp and sweet sound of the sword. She squinted her eyes, her red lips curled up in a small playful arc. "A Venerable artifact, in this battle, naturally cannot be anything. But... who said I only summon one?" As soon as the voice fell, a few streams of light came out of her palm one after another! Chi Chi Chi Chi! Almost dazzling lights appeared one after another, and they lined up neatly in front of Chu Liuyue in an instant. All the coercion spread out from it! "One, two, three.... Eight?!" Wei Ze counted it subconsciously. Every time he shouted a number, his eyes opened wide. At the end of the count, his voice trembled, eyes full of disbelief. Eight pieces... Eight Venerable Artifacts! ? She is crazy! Summoning so many all at once, is she planning to use these to trigger the sky thunder at the same time? ! It''s just looking for death! Not only Wei Ze, but other people onlookers were also in the same mess at this time. Some people suspected that they were mistaken, and they counted it back and forth several times. But-eight pieces! The crowd rioted. "I remember! It is rumored that Shangguan Jing gave away six Venerable Artifacts on the spot when they got married! It is estimated that those in front of them are?" "But isn''t that six? Even with her Scarlet Cloud Sword, there are only seven! Why is there one more?" Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue turned her head and explained with a smile: "There is another one, which was given by my father. However, it was originally refined by Taizu." The extra one is naturally the scepter of heaven. As soon as the voice fell, the scepter of Tian Ling flew over, and swayed triumphantly in front of Chu Liuyue, really unhappy. Chu Liuyue tapped it lightly. "Don''t be proud, if you don''t do it well later, I can''t spare you." On the scepter of heavenly order, the dragon''s eyes were shining brightly, shaking twice, and finally returned obediently, and lined up with the rest. Everyone was dumb for a while. Everyone took the initiative to explain this way, so what else can I ask! You know, apart from the Yi family and the Nan family, the remaining first-class clan families, even if they can produce eight venerable artifacts, it is estimated that they will be empty! And now, Chu Liuyue was actually alone, so she took out so much! In fact, Chu Liuyue has more in his hands. After all, I have exploited a lot from the Yi family before. However, if too many words are summoned at one time, she also worried that she might not be able to hold it, and she was too public. So I plan to try these first. Of course, Chu Liuyue at this time had completely forgotten about the three sacrificial artifacts. What could be more ostentatious than this? "This should be enough..." She let out a long breath. If it is not enough, add it later! Wei Ze was already dull and speechless. Since Chu Liuyue appeared, her every move has far exceeded Wei Ze''s expectations. He really didn''t know, what exactly was in Chu Liuyue''s mind? The most important thing is-where are her bottom line and upper limit? Wei Ze closed his eyes and finally regained his sanity. "Lord Yue is really...very rich! However, it seems that Lord Yue doesn''t understand the truth of how greedy you are." In order to win, so unscrupulous, not afraid of supporting yourself to death in the end! Chu Liuyue moved his neck and wrist. It''s strange that she is not tired after sitting for so long without rest or sleep. "If I can chew it, Patriarch Wei will know soon." With that, she closed her eyes and held her breath. The next moment, the surging force, madly gushing from the pubic area! Above, countless sky thunders seemed to be aware of something, and began to become a little uneasy, gradually accelerating their swimming speed. Chu Liuyue sighed clearly: "drop!" As soon as the voice started, every silver light, one after another! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue at six o''clock in the afternoon~~~ Chapter 2068： To win! (Eight more) This time, the number of sky thunders that crashed down was more than several times more than before! The flames flew everywhere and the light dazzled. Even Chu Liuyue''s figure was almost shrouded in white light, making it difficult to see clearly. The roar came one after another, almost humming in the ears. Wei Ze stared at the scene in front of him blankly, and for a moment he forgot to move. Chu Liuyue actually...really called so many sky thunders together! ? How did she do it? Her original power and spirit had already had a terrifying consumption before, and it stands to reason that she should no longer be good enough now! But how did it become stronger? This time, she not only used the Big Green Sun Axe, but also added eight Venerable Artifacts! There is indeed a huge and insurmountable gap between the sacred artifact and the holy artifact. But there are more, and the power of their stacking is also very amazing. At the very least, the sum of these in front of Chu Liuyue now makes the number of sky thunders spurred is no weaker than the Great Qingyang Axe! If she keeps going at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the gap between the two will be tied! It is not known that Wei Ze will be overtaken by that time! "Damn it!" After a while, Wei Ze recovered and couldn''t help cursing. Originally he was sure of winning! Now such a tossing will consume a lot of energy! But no matter what, Chu Liuyue has continued, and what he said here is useless. In desperation, Weize had to calm down the anger in his heart as much as possible, restrain his mind, and refocus his attention on the purple-black hammer in front of him. However, listening to the constant movement from Chu Liuyue, his mood couldn''t calm down completely. Every once in a while, he couldn''t help turning his head to look. He always felt that what Chu Liuyue did was just a radical measure to win, and it would definitely not last long. But, a quarter of an hour passed, an hour passed... On Chu Liuyue''s side, the situation remains the same! The gap between the two sides is constantly narrowing. Wei Ze became impatient gradually. He wanted to control the purple black hammer in front of him and speed up the speed of devouring the sky thunder, but he himself knew that this was impossible. After all, this thing is not in his control... Thinking of this, Wei Ze took a deep breath. Anyway, there is no time limit for this game, so he doesn''t believe that Chu Liuyue can always do this? ... Xuexue flew back from the sea of ??thunder, and came to Rong Xiu''s feet, stretched her waist, licked her paw, and lay down contentedly. A few silver snake-like streamers flashed quickly above its snow-white hair. And the aura around it was much stronger than before. It can be seen that after this trip, it has swallowed a lot of power, and its strength has been greatly improved. "Woo-" Ah, it''s been a long time since I was so happy! Xuexue squinted her eyes and became a little drowsy. Rong Xiu glanced at it. Having swallowed so much power at once, it would take a certain amount of time for Xuexue to completely digest it and transform it into her own power. Rong Xiu raised his wrist lightly, and his slender Yunting fingers moved lightly in the air. A golden streamer flew out and quickly formed a small barrier around Xuexue''s body. With the protection of this layer of enchantment, Xuexue can completely shield outside interference and concentrate on cultivation. Xuexue grunted again, her ice-blue eyes twinkling. Woo woo- So moved, I finally feel the warmth of the master! However, Rong Xiu''s next sentence gave it a heavy blow without mercy: "Your blood is no better than dumplings, so this is the limit, just take a good rest for the time being." Xuexue:? ? ? Master, you are suggesting that I am not as good as dumplings? Rong Xiu''s voice was deserted: "No, it is express." Xuexue: "..." I knew it was harder to hear a compliment from the master than to get to the sky! Xuexue looked at the dumpling with bitterness. She is still running happily and lively in the thunder sea, as if she never tires. In fact, even if it is an ancient mythical beast, there are very few that can be like dumplings. The sky thunder here contains extremely strong energy. Those who are not strong enough, I''m afraid they will not be able to withstand the ravages of this power long ago. But the dumplings did not. She is the most pure blood, and has opened the fifth channel, these forces basically can''t cause any harm to her. She has a very strong physical body and also has great potential, so that she can come and go freely in this sea of ??thunder. Xuexue struggled for a long time. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Tuanzi was indeed much better than it in this respect. "If you want to win, there is no way." The corners of the lips move slightly. Xuexue immediately raised her head in excitement, and met her master''s eyes as deep as the sea. An uneasy surge in my heart. Sure enough, at the next moment, I heard Rong Xiu''s loose words: "Just go to the Chiyue Desert a few more times." "Wow!" I knew it was this! Xuexue closed her eyes and chose to play dead. ... Time passed slowly, and the competition between the two finally entered a white-hot stage. Seeing that Wei Ze and Chu Liuyue were still continuing, everyone looked complicated. Both of them really have problems. Otherwise it is impossible to fight until now! "Shangguanyue is about to tie, right? I won''t be able to see it long before she has to overtake it!" "She is indeed very fast now, but Wei Ze is not a vegetarian. Didn''t you find that from the beginning to the present, the speed at which he swallows the sky thunder is always the same, without any fluctuations?" "Huh? When you say that, it seems to be...hiss¡ª¡ªit''s not quite right? No matter how stable it is..." "Hmph, if there is no problem, he should have been defeated long ago, where can he persist until now? I think it is not that he is great, but that his hammer is extraordinary!" "But that is just an artifact of the Venerable, I don''t know how to do it..." All kinds of discussions came one after another. Shangguan Jing''s eyes kept wandering back and forth between the two. Whenever he looked at Weize, his brows would frown tightly. The current situation is that everyone knows that there is a problem with Wei Ze''s hammer, but they just don''t know what the problem is. He has been observing for a long time and still hasn''t found any abnormalities. It''s like... his hammer is a bottomless pit! Thinking of this, Shangguan Jing felt even more worried. Although Chu Liuyue had been catching up fast there, it was extremely costly to her in all aspects. What if the competition is not over even after the Great Qingyang Axe and these venerable artifacts are saturated? He could see that she wanted to win. At this moment, Weize suddenly moved! He split his palm, and a blood stain flew out and fell on the purple-black hammer! For a time, the wind howled! Chapter 2069： She grabbed it herself! (Nine more) His sudden movement surprised everyone. Because this is too sudden. For so long before, no matter what happened, Wei Ze has been very stable. No one thought that he would suddenly get into trouble at this moment. "Could it be because you are about to be caught up and you are anxious?" Many people speculate like this. This is also the most reasonable explanation. The warm blood fell on the hammer, and it was completely absorbed in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace. After that, the lines on it seemed to light up a bit. An astonishing breath spread from it! The sky thunder above seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, and it began to rush towards this side quickly, and even gradually formed a silver vortex. And Wei Ze, impressively is the center! No, to be precise, it was the hammer in front of him. Chu Liuyue also put the sacred artifacts in front of him, but the feelings of the two were very different. On Chu Liuyue''s side, everyone can clearly feel that she urged these sacred artifacts and the sacred artifacts of the Venerable, which attracted the thunder. But on Wei Ze''s side, it was more like the hammer itself induced the thunders to fall one after another. Wei Ze is there, it seems a little dispensable... Wind and thunder. This movement also shocked Chu Liuyue. She turned to look, narrowing her eyes dangerously. At this time, Wei Ze''s state is very wrong. His face was very pale, big beads of sweat fell on his forehead, and a blood stain slowly oozing out from the corner of his mouth was quickly wiped off by him. And the aura on his body is also a lot weaker than before. In the eyes of others, it might just be because he suddenly exploded and used all the power in his body to provoke the sky thunder. But Chu Liuyue didn''t think so. Because of Wei Ze''s appearance... it is definitely not pure force and mental loss! Chu Liuyue turned his eyes slightly, and looked at the hammer in front of him again, thoughtfully. For some reason, she always felt that Wei Ze was the one controlled... "Wei Patriarch." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke and called him. Wei Ze didn''t seem to hear, and didn''t respond, but his eyes were still fixed on the hammer in front of him. "Patriarch Wei?" Chu Liuyue''s voice was raised a bit. This time, Weize finally turned his head. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. Wei Ze''s face was pale like a ghost, without blood, and his breath and spirit were very depressed. Compared with the previous one, it is totally different! And all this was just because he cut his palm open, leaving a blood stain on the hammer. What shocked and worried her most was Wei Ze''s eyes. He turned his head at first, and the moment he looked over, his eyes had no brilliance, like a thick mist. Although his expression quickly returned to normal afterwards, only the deep fatigue in his eyes remained, but Chu Liuyue still felt that something was wrong. "Patriarch Wei, what you said to me just now, I will return them all. Although the game is important, the body is the most important thing." Chu Liuyue said word by word. There seemed to be a trace of anger and resentment in Wei Ze''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, he just turned his head and ignored her. At this time, Chu Liuyue was more sure of the guess in her heart. However, what she didn''t understand was that if she could detect that it was wrong, then Tang Ke would definitely be fine. But why hasn''t he said anything until now? More and more sky thunder flocked to Wei Ze! Chu Liuyue finally evened the results. At this moment, Wei Ze suddenly came to make such a move, and the gap opened again. Seeing that the situation on the court changed again, the onlookers quieted down unconsciously and waited with bated breath. They all can see that at this time, both of them have used their last hole cards, whether they lose or lose, and it should be clear soon! Shangguan Jing slowly clenched his fists. The crux of the problem now is not only that Wei Ze can swallow the sky thunder faster than Chu Liuyue, but more importantly-now Wei Ze has clearly begun to **** the sky thunder! Those sky thunders that had flocked to Chu Liuyue, seemed to be attracted by some kind of power from Wei Ze''s side, and they turned around and went straight there. On Chu Liuyue''s side, the number of sky thunders was decreasing. Even if she can persist, if she is unable to **** Wei Ze, then the final outcome will be the same! Not only Shangguan Jing, but also many other refiners who were watching the battle were also aware of this. "Unexpectedly, Wei Ze is so powerful that he can rob the sky thunder from Shangguanyue! If this continues, he will be a monopoly! At that time, Shangguanyue will undoubtedly lose!" "Generally speaking, two people compete for the power of the sky thunder. Only if one side is much stronger than the other can the person be so strong. However, Wei Ze is not the best in this aspect, and Shangguan Yue has several sages. How could this happen?" "It''s no wonder that Wei Ze just breathed so loudly. It turns out that he has such a powerful hole card... This time, it is estimated that he will really win. Even if Shangguanyue is in hand, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight with it!" ... Various noisy sounds are introduced into the ears. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and gently closed his eyes. Of course she understood what they said. At this time, those sky thunders no longer came to her. Even Da Qingyang Axe and so on, still left a lot of room. If this continues, naturally it won¡¯t work... After thinking for a while, she raised her hand and recalled all the objects in front of her with a thought. Soon, her whole body was only empty. When everyone saw it, they quieted down unconsciously. Is she...giving up? "President Wei is really good at drawing salary from the bottom of the pot." Chu Liuyue said. Wei Ze looked over again, a strange smile appeared on his face. "It''s too late to admit defeat now." Chu Liuyue smiled, ignored what he said, only clapped his hands, dusted his body, and looked up. "I''m the person who hates things that others rob me in my life." Her voice was so soft that she seemed to be blown away in the wind at any time. "Patriarch Wei, if that''s the case, we might as well take a gamble and see who can beat whom?" Wei Ze was taken aback, and his brows were raised. "You are not my right¡ª" The next moment, I saw that woman suddenly had a little toe, and her figure was like an arrow from the string, flying out instantly! Go straight to the endless thunder sea above! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is one more tonight, but it might be 7:30 Chapter 2070： What are you hiding? (Ten more) This action immediately surprised everyone. "She''s crazy? Is she going to break into Leihai?" "Those thunders contain extremely astonishing power. She is really not afraid of death if she does this!" "Wei Ze just scratched it with his hand before and was directly burned. She rushed so hastily, really brave!" "It is estimated that those sky thunders were forcibly taken away by Wei Ze, and she is not convinced? She is indeed quite capable, but she is young and frivolous. That sea of ??thunder is tantamount to life and death for human practitioners. She thought that she could walk freely inside like Chijin Tianfeng?" Obviously, everyone is very optimistic about Chu Liuyue''s actions. Some people shook their heads secretly, as if they had already seen the results. The few people standing beside Shangguan Jing couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Shangguan, are you really not worried at all?" There was no expression on Shangguan Jing''s face, and no one could see what he was thinking at this time. Hearing this, he paused and said: "Yue''er girl never does anything uncertain." court death? He doesn''t think so. She dares to do this, she must have her own reasons! "I believe her." ... Shangguan Jing said that, in the eyes of people around him, it was just a stubborn mouth. After all, he is his most beloved junior, how could he really not worry about it? This is not Taohuawu, let her do whatever she wants! There was nothing to see from Shangguan Jing, some people turned their eyes slightly to look at Rong Xiu. At this moment, he was raising his eyes and looking up, his thin scarlet lips slightly raised. The sleek lower jaw rises like a jade carving. There seemed to be waves in those deep phoenix eyes that were as deep as the sea. From a distance, not only was there no worry, it seemed...still quite interested. "..." No need to ask, this one seems to be more minded than Shangguan Jing! Many people looked at each other. Presumably... it was Chu Liuyue''s victory over Yi Wentao before, which gave them great confidence in Chu Liuyue? So they even felt that Chu Liuyue could easily deal with this situation? After the initial consternation, Wei Ze quickly recovered. His pale and colorless lips were pressed tightly, there was a cold color between his eyebrows, and the corners of his eyebrows were still a bit cold and sarcasm. "Crazy!" She has contracted Chijin Tianfeng to be good, but this does not mean that she has the same amazing physical strength as Chijin Tianfeng! In the previous battle with Yi Wentao, I heard that to a large extent, it was the two great beasts that relied on the contract, and finally won. As for herself... After all, it¡¯s just God! The mortal body, how to resist this endless thunder! Wei Ze looked up, sneered, just waiting for Chu Liuyue to return home. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the figure at this time. Chu Liuyue flew into the air and came to the middle position to stand still. Countless thunders slowly wandered past all around. Layers of coercion spread from it, and almost people can''t breathe. Chu Liuyue''s figure seemed inconspicuous here, extremely small. She is slender and slightly thin. It seems that a random sky thunder can easily penetrate her! ... Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and looked at the heavenly thunders that flowed past his body. These days, the thunder will avoid it by itself. As long as you do not take the initiative, you will not get hurt. It was because of a moment of curiosity that Wei Ze reached out and touched the sky thunder before being burned. After watching him take this lesson, the others in the room acted carefully, and the same thing never happened again. But if this has been the case, all these thunders will be snatched away by Wei Ze. and so... She must come! Chu Liuyue was sure of her mind, and reached forward with her hand¡ª¡ª Countless people followed her movement and held their breath, their eyes kept unblinking, for fear of missing something. laugh! A sky thunder was caught by Chu Liuyue. All of a sudden the flames spread! However, just when everyone thought that Chu Liuyue was about to get hurt, they didn''t change her face when she saw her, as if she hadn''t been affected at all! Then, with a force on her hand, the sky thunder was directly shattered, transformed into countless fragments of streamer, and poured into her body one after another! A sky thunder was crushed and swallowed by her bare hands! Everyone was stunned. What''s this? ? Rather than inflicting any harm on her that day, Lei turned into her own strength! ? "No! What''s in her hand?" Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted. Everyone subconsciously looked intently, and then they saw that Chu Liuyue''s hand actually seemed to have a brilliant light flashing. That is... "God body!?" Wei Ze suddenly realized something, his eyes widened in shock, his expression unbelievable. When he heard this, many people immediately reacted. Yes! In addition to the divine body, what else can help her stop this terrifying sky thunder? Looking closely, Chu Liuyue''s whole body was indeed covered with a layer of gorgeous soft armor. She was suspended in the air, her body shining with a faint glow. In the thunder sea, she is so small, yet so bright. She looks like a little star, which can not be ignored! "Divine body...There are so many divine bodies in the world, why is she like this, I have no impression?" "Yeah! I watched it for a while, but I couldn''t remember what kind of divine body she cultivated..." "The light is brilliant, the whole body is soft armor, this... wait! Could it be¡ª" Some people seem to have guessed something, but feel that this guess is too absurd, and for a while hesitates to speak. At this time, Chu Liuyue had raised his hand again and grabbed the second sky thunder! Although everyone had consumed a lot before, there were too many sky thunders here. Especially Chu Liuyue was still in the most central position at this time, and the density was extremely high. All you need to do is to stretch out your hand, these days, thunder is within reach! This also saved her a lot of things. boom! The second sky thunder, once again shattered in her hands! She moved very quickly, and within a short while, she had already dealt with all the seven or eight thunders around her. And the breath of her body has also risen a lot! Perceiving the rapid recovery of the Force in the body, Chu Liuyue gently curled his mouth. "I knew it was so convenient. Why did it take so much effort before?" Using the sacred instrument to mobilize the sky thunder also consumed a lot of her strength and energy. But this is a direct start, but it can supplement physical fitness. Lost, really lost! Fortunately, she wakes up in time. Otherwise, it''s really a blood loss! Thinking of this, she bowed her head and raised her hand at Wei Zeyang. "Patriarch Wei, thank you!" If it weren''t for being forced to this level by him, she wouldn''t have noticed it. When she was speaking, she was holding a sky thunder in her hand, and her eyes flashed brightly. Wei Ze only felt a tingling in his eyes, his heart, and his whole body! "You! Shangguanyue! Don''t go too far!" Click! Chu Liuyue crushed the sky thunder in her hand and smiled casually. "Patriarch Wei, why am I going too far? Didn''t you start robbing me first? If it weren''t for me, I can''t do it, and I can''t do that, right?" Wei Ze almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. The co-author is still his fault! ? But, no matter what, he is not too much than her, right? She is equivalent to robbing the sky thunder directly from the source! Chu Liuyue quickly wiped out the surrounding area. Where is this little enough? Chu Liuyue took a step forward. Almost at the same time, the sky thunders in front of her stepped back! Chu Liuyue moved for a while, and her eyebrows were raised high, with a smile. "Yo, what are you hiding?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February: Lord Yue, how come your words sound like you are molesting a good woman? Rong Xiu: Huh? Who is molested? At the end of the month, wave my hand to ask for a ticket~ February I want to get a ticket for February~ Chapter 2071： Give up? (one more) She beckoned: "come." The thunder in front of him did not move. There was a cold color between her brows and eyes. "I said-come here." Everyone below saw this scene with a blank expression. "What is Shangguanyue doing?" "It seems...is greeting those thunders?" "...What are you kidding?" "Really, when she stepped forward just now, didn''t you see that those sky thunders stepped back a bit? For some reason, I always feel that those sky thunders seem to be a little afraid of her..." "This..." Upon hearing this, everyone''s first reaction was ridiculous and unbelievable. I have only heard people being in awe of the sky thunder. Isn''t this too ridiculous? But the situation above seems to be something wrong. When everyone was full of doubts, they saw a silver snake-like sky thunder and hesitated to step forward. Chu Liuyue raised his hand and easily grabbed the sky thunder in his hand! Her red lips curled up, showing a satisfactory arc. "obedient." After she finished speaking, she moved her finger, and the sky thunder burst open in an instant, transformed into countless fragments of streamers, and poured into her body! "carry on." She raised her eyebrows and moved her fingers. Afterwards, everyone saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. In the sky of thunder, the slender and exquisite woman stood in the air. The sky thunders seemed to line up, one after another, fell into her hands, and then exploded one after another, and the amazing power contained in them all poured into her body! In a short period of time, the momentum of her body has risen rapidly, and-there is no stopping the trend! ... This scene beyond cognition shocked everyone present, and was unable to recover for a long time. Don''t blame them for making a fuss, it''s such a scene, it''s too rare! Even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t think of the "snatch" that Chu Liuyue said, but it was really just grabbing with bare hands! Shangguan Jing held the hand tightly, slowly letting go, and secretly let out a long sigh of relief. This girl, the card is really hard! The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips twitched slightly, and he shook his head helplessly. Her playful heart is really bigger than dumplings... In fact, with her strength, she can directly swallow these thunders one after another. But she just wanted to let them line up and step forward one by one. This is clearly done deliberately for the following people. Rong Xiu turned his gaze slightly and looked at Wei Ze. At this moment, he was looking up and his expression was a bit sluggish. "Wei Patriarch." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke. Wei Ze was startled and looked back, the color of horror in his eyes had not completely faded. Obviously, Chu Liuyue''s move has far exceeded his expectations. Rong Xiu raised his chin, and his voice was deep and sweet. "Yue''er is about to catch up, are you hurrying?" Wei Ze''s face suddenly turned pale, it was so exciting. Of course he knows this! Still use others to remind you! ? At this moment, Rong Xiu said these words, making it clear that he was deliberately taunting! Wei Ze took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, and said coldly: "The strength of Lord Yue is indeed very comparable. But the old man is a little worried. With Lord Yue''s current realm, if he forcibly swallows too many thunders, I am afraid that the game is not over yet, and Lord Yue''s body will not work. " "It seems that Patriarch Wei doesn''t know yet." Rong Xiu interrupted him and smiled. "Yue''er''s divine body is condensed from the devouring of the God of Destruction! Although these thunders are also powerful and fierce, they should be slightly inferior to the God of Destruction, right? If you have this time to worry about Yue''er, you might as well think about it. If you lose this game, what should you do? " Wei Ze''s pupils shrunk! A deep look of astonishment flashed in his eyes! After a short dead silence, air-conditioning sounds came and went one after another. Despair? Isn''t that something that can be summoned by strong gods? And only the top one can do this. There are very few who can successfully survive the Tribulation of Destroying God. In the realm of God Ruins, it has been too long, no one has summoned the Desperate Tribulation! But Rong Xiu actually said just now...Chu Liuyue not only brought him here, but even took this as an opportunity to refine a divine body! ? Many people''s first reaction was not to believe, but Rong Xiu''s expression was indifferent, and the corners of his lips were still smiling. Where was the slightest lie? Besides, if this kind of thing is true or not, you will know at a try! Now that Chu Liuyue is in the sea of ??thunder, he can squeeze those sky thunders and swallow them effortlessly, isn''t it enough to explain everything? "The splendid soft armor... it really is the God-Slayer!" Someone couldn''t help but muttered in shock. Most of the people present were the top craftsmen of today, and they had some understanding of the Tribulation of God. Look at Chu Liuyue at this time, and then think about her performance before and after, what can be doubted! ? How powerful is the miracle of God? Compared to these days of thunder, it won more than one star! Chu Liuyue can even solve it, let alone these? "No wonder... no wonder she can win Yi Wentao!" With such a **** body, the combat power is indeed comparable to that of a god! And she can naturally **** all these thunders easily! ... Right now, the most uncomfortable thing is Wei Ze. Chu Liuyue''s doing this is equivalent to directly cutting off his path to trigger the sky thunder! Whenever there is a sky thunder that wants to come towards him, Chu Liuyue will act quickly to get ahead of him and swallow it. The key is to start directly, simple and fast! Simply neat! He didn''t even leave him any reaction time! In a short while, all the sky thunders were intercepted, and the sky above Weize was empty. At this time, Chu Liuyue seemed to have no strength to withstand these thunders, but his spirit seemed to be better! She only went for that battle, and the surrounding sky thunder fell into her hands in an orderly manner, and became her strength one after another! Wei Ze trembled, something seemed to be surging crazily in his chest! He finally couldn''t help standing up. At this time, the number of sky thunders that Chu Liuyue swallowed had already overtaken him! More importantly, as long as she is still robbing, he won''t be able to compete for a sky thunder! What is the need to continue this game! ? Seeing his movements, Chu Liuyue also stopped. "Why, is Patriarch Wei going to admit defeat?" She asked with a smile. A strong **** breath surged in Wei Ze''s throat, and he forcibly swallowed it again. He spoke with difficulty: "You... are ruthless! This time, you win!" The strength in his body has been exhausted, and it is really impossible to continue. If it is forced, I am afraid he will be buried here today. He wants to get Tang Ke''s inheritance, but he wants to live even more! Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeper: "Wei Patriarch, accept it." Wei Ze no longer wanted to say a word to Chu Liuyue. He stretched his hand forward, intending to put away the purple black hammer. However, at this moment, a red-gold figure suddenly flew past him quickly and swept away the hammer! Chapter 2072： Familiar (two more) Wei Ze was shocked and quickly looked up! It is not someone else who does it, it is the dumpling. She had been wandering around before, and Wei Ze didn''t take her to heart. In addition, all his mind at this time was placed on Chu Liuyue''s side, and his negligence caused the dumpling to take advantage of the loophole. At this moment, Tuanzi was holding the hammer in his hand, looking carefully. Knock with your hand for a while, and smell it under your nose for a while, looking curious and inquiring. Wei Ze was so scared that his soul was almost gone. He immediately raised his finger at the dumpling and shouted in a trembling voice: "You! What are you doing! Get the old man''s things back!" Dumpling grinned. "What''s the rush? I just think this thing is a bit weird, I want to take it for a look. I''ll return it to you later!" As she said, she looked at the hammer in her hand with confusion. This thing is not heavy, and it suddenly looks no different from an ordinary hammer. It seems that there are some lines carved on it, but she can''t understand it. boom! A cluster of flames burned from the hands of the dumplings and quickly surrounded the hammer! Wei Ze almost rolled his eyes and lost his breath. This time he almost couldn''t say anything angry. "Shang, Shangguanyue! Don''t deceive people too much!" This Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??her contracted beast, if it weren''t for her secretly instructing, how could this Scarlet Heavenly Phoenix suddenly attack! Chu Liuyue moved her body, and finally flew down from the thunder sea and came to Tuanzi. She touched the round bun of Tuanzi, then raised her eyes to look at Wei Ze, and smiled: "Patriarch Wei, what are you doing so nervously? The dumpling is still a child. It is inevitable that you will be curious and playful. Don''t mind if you take your things. After all, in the presence of so many people, we can''t grab you. Isn''t something?" Wei Ze is anxious. The things are now in their hands. Isn''t this a grab? "That''s the old man''s thing, you are already offensive! Shangguanyue, the old man has given up, what do you want!" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Patriarch Wei, you really misunderstood me. I really don''t want to do anything. After all, this is your thing, isn''t it? Tuanzi, don''t hesitate to return the thing to Patriarch Wei." Hearing this, Tuanzi seemed a little regretful, but he nodded obediently. "Oh!" She held the hammer with both hands, sent it to Chu Liuyue, and handed it in. Chu Liuyue took the things. The flame above also dissipated, revealing its original appearance. Chu Liuyue cast her eyes down and raised her eyebrows. The flames of Chijin Tianfeng actually failed to leave any traces on it, and even no abnormality could be detected. And this is the most abnormal. Even if it is the best fine iron in the world, after such a tossing of dumplings, it will not remain unchanged. What''s more, the material of this hammer is just above the middle. Tuanzi pulled Lachu Liuyue''s sleeves, and a trace of regret flashed in her **** grape-like eyes. This thing is really wrong! But just now she watched it for a long time, and couldn''t see what was going on... Chu Liuyue squeezed her little face, then handed out the hammer: "President Wei, your things¡ª" Wei Ze was about to step forward, but Chu Liuyue suddenly took the things back again, raised her eyebrows, and said with a faint smile: "To tell you, I am actually very curious about your treasure. I used three sacred artifacts and eight sacred artifacts, but you only rely on this hammer. Keep stabilizing to win me... Your thing is simply more powerful than the sacred artifact!" Wei Ze''s heart beat fiercely. "Anyway, that''s the old man''s business, it has nothing to do with you!" "Why has nothing to do with me? You almost beat me with this thing. I am curious. If I ask a few more questions, it doesn''t seem to be anything, right?" Chu Liuyue said, holding the hammer in her hand and weighing it twice, her expression seemed a little eager to try. "Although the Wanfeng Changji didn''t recognize you as the master before, how can you still put those things in your eyes if you have such a treasure?" Wei Ze was anxious, so he immediately started! laugh! Several silver needles fly out! Instantly enveloped Chu Liuyue! The distance between the two was very close, and Wei Ze shot without warning. As soon as Chu Liuyue heard the sound of breaking through the sky, she fixed her eyes and saw that the silver needle had flown in front of her eyes! Inevitable! At this moment, a golden enchantment suddenly condensed in front of her! Keng Keng Keng! After the silver needles were blocked and made a series of crashing sounds, before they had time to fall to the ground, they were crushed into powder by the terrifying coercion above the barrier! It disappeared in a flash! Wei Ze gasped, looking at the tall and tall figure that appeared in front of Chu Liuyue at some unknown time. Rong Xiu is so powerful! "Patriarch Wei. Just do it if you don''t agree... Your temper is a little too impatient, right?" Rong Xiu spoke slowly, but his expression was somewhat cold. "You are so anxious, are you worried that we will **** your things in public, or... is there something shameful?" Just as Rong Xiu''s words fell, Wei Ze was like a cat with its tail trampled on, retorting sharply: "Rong Xiu! Don''t be silly!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes suddenly condensed. "Ok?" Rong Xiu partial head: "what happened?" Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, raised her eyes to meet him, and handed the hammer over. "Look at it." The breath in it is inexplicably familiar... Chapter 2073： selected! (Three shifts) Rong Xiu took the things. The moment he touched the hammer, he raised his brows and narrowed his eyes. Seeing his reaction, Chu Liuyue was even more sure of the guess in his heart. Rong Xiu was silent for a moment, raising his eyes. The two looked at each other for a moment, and both saw what the other side was thinking. The breath in it... is so clear- Wei Ze fixed his eyes on the two, his back was already wet with sweat. These two are very cunning and cunning, shouldn''t they really find anything... Just as he was very nervous here, Rong Xiu suddenly took the hammer and walked over here. Weize held his breath. Every step of Rong Xiu is like stepping on his heart! Soon, Rong Xiu stood still a step away from Wei Ze. Afterwards, he handed the thing over with a sloppy expression and chuckled lightly: "Why Patriarch Wei is nervous, just return the things to you." Weize glanced at him suspiciously and made sure that he was not joking, and then took the hammer over. The moment the thing fell in his hand, his heart that had been hanging, finally fell. However, Rong Xiu''s next sentence immediately made him nervous again. "By the way, the main hall suddenly remembered something. How come you haven''t seen the Wei family all the time on the way?" The Wei family elder is Wei Xiping. At first, because of colluding with outsiders in an attempt to frame Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, they were expelled from Lingxiao Academy. Since then, Wei Xiping has not appeared again. At this moment, Rong Xiu mentioned it suddenly, and many people didn''t even realize who he was talking about. Wei Ze''s heart sank! He unconsciously squeezed the hammer in his hand and gave Rong Xiu a quick glance. But Rong Xiu''s eyes were as deep as the sea, his expression calm and indifferent, he could not see anything. Wei Ze reluctantly said: "You...what did you ask this for suddenly?" Rong Xiu Dao: "It''s nothing, I just saw you and suddenly thought of him, but just asked casually. Patriarch Wei...it''s not convenient to answer?" Weizer paused and said: "There is nothing bad to answer. He...has disappeared since he left Lingxiao Academy. We also know where he is now." Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "He is your son. Although he made a mistake at the beginning, he is not guilty of death. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless..." Wei Ze frowned and said coldly: "He did something wrong and lost all the face of my Wei family! These are what he should bear, so how desperate to talk about it!?" It seemed that when he mentioned Wei Xiping, he was still full of anger. "That''s it..." A trace of regret appeared on Rong Xiu''s face. "It''s a pity. I heard that you originally valued him very much as the head of the Wei family." Wei Ze''s face was blue, obviously he didn''t want to talk too much, and turned around and left. When he left, he put away the hammer. Rong Xiu glanced at his back meaningfully, but didn''t say much. "Girl." Tang Ke''s voice came again. "Congratulations, you¡ªyou won!" This sound immediately drew everyone''s attention away. Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly, her red lips raised. "Thank you Senior Tang Ke." Tang Ke said: "The inheritance of this saint is placed behind one of these ten bronze gates. Now, you can choose one. If you can choose, everything will be yours! If you fail to choose... you can only blame There is no fate between you and me." Everyone looked at each other. I thought that after winning this game, Chu Liuyue could directly get Tang Ke''s inheritance. Who knows that you have to choose again? Choosing one out of ten, the odds are too low! Chu Liuyue did not seem to be surprised, smiled and nodded lightly. "it is good." She had already seen that Tang Ke was not so easy to send everything out, and it was normal to be able to do this. Tang Ke was quite surprised to see her agreeing so readily. "You promised so happily, don''t you worry about choosing the wrong one and getting nothing in the end?" Chu Liuyue shook his head and smiled relievedly: "I have done everything that I can do. As to whether I can have this opportunity, it depends on God''s will. No matter what the final result is, I have no regrets." Tang Ke paused for a moment, and then suddenly burst into laughter. "Hahahaha! You girl is a bit interesting! Okay! Now, this saint clears the field for you, you choose yourself!" As soon as the voice fell, a mighty force swept over and went straight to everyone! Immediately afterwards, they felt as if they were being yanked, and the darkness in front of them was instantly! Chu Liuyue turned around. In the huge space, it became empty, and she was the only one left. Oh no, Rong Xiu is there. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. Tang Ke''s voice came again. "You are Rong Xiu, right?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "Although you didn''t participate in the game just now, Wanfeng Changji already recognized you as the master. After all, it was made by this saint himself. For its sake, he will also give you a chance. After this girl chose , You can also choose once." Rong Xiu clasped his fists: "Thank you Senior Tang Ke." Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. Gee. Thanks to her hard work before, she finally got such an opportunity. However, Rong Xiu is within easy reach. From start to finish, he seems to have done nothing, right? This luck is really incomparable... "Girl, you come first." Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts and looked at the ten doors around. Every door is exactly the same, no difference can be seen. If you change someone, you really have to gamble. Unfortunately, she is not. With a thought in her heart, Hundred Shield appeared in her hand. Keng! The Heavenly Shield smashed to the ground, and several cracks spread on the ground! At this moment, it seemed that even the entire space was trembling! Chapter 2074： You are presumptuous! (Four more) "The younger generation is clumsy, so let this Shield of Heaven help you choose." Chu Liuyue said, placing a hand on the Shield of the Heavens, holding his breath and injecting a force of force. Hum! The next moment, on the Shield of the Heavens, a faint blue streamer appeared! The mysterious rune engraved on it also became more mysterious and unpredictable against the faint glow. Chu Liuyue waited quietly. However, after a quarter of an hour passed by the family, Huntiandun did not react at all. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. At first, when she was outside the door, she clearly felt fluctuations in the Chaotic Shield, why now-- She waited for a while, but nothing changed. Huntiandun failed to help give any choice. Tang Ke''s voice came faintly. "You girl, really clever! It''s a pity that even though this Heavenly Shield can perceive the existence of this saint, it can''t help you make a choice. You - do it yourself!" Chu Liuyue moved for a while, and his fingers slowly swept across the secret text on the Huntian Shield, and there was a touch of thought in his eyes. It is no coincidence that the bronze door knocker has a pattern very similar to this one. It¡¯s just that, for some reason, the Heaven Shield is here, as if it was suppressed by some force. Although this feeling is subtle, she can still tell it. Tang Ke seems...don''t want her to use the Shield of Heaven? Countless thoughts flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, but his expression was always calm. After a short hesitation, she finally raised her head. "it is good." Tang Ke lets her choose by herself, then she chooses by herself! ... At the same moment, outside the tomb. Shangguan Jing only felt that the sky was spinning, and it took about a quarter of an hour before the surrounding darkness gradually faded. The sense of steadiness with his feet on the ground again made Shangguan Jing a sigh of relief. He immediately raised his eyes and looked around, and he saw a closed door. ¡ª¡ªIt was the one that Chu Liuyue opened before and let them in. At this moment, the door was locked tightly, and the bronze door knocker shook slightly, then stopped. Everything seems to have returned to its original appearance. Various voices came from behind. It was the people who were sent out at the same time, and they all woke up at this time. Everyone looked at each other, and they soon understood that they were sent back to the Stone Forest by Tang Ke! "Are we... coming out? Why doesn''t Shangguanyue seem to be here?" "She wants to accept Tang Ke''s inheritance, so naturally she is not here! Didn''t Tang Ke say just now, just leave her there? Waiting for her to come out, it is estimated that... the entire God Market Realm will be changed, right?" This is not an exaggeration. Tang Ke is the undisputed top craftsman in the world of the gods, whoever can inherit his mantle will almost lay a successful future! With his favor, Chu Liuyue is very likely to break through and become a sage refiner! At that time, her identity was really different. And the appearance of an artifact refining saint, of course, can change the current pattern of the entire God Market Realm! What''s more, there is Shangguan Jing who is quite appreciated by Tang Ke? Who is there who is not extremely envious? "Her luck is really against the sky..." But this result was obtained from their competition. She won upright, and other people didn''t have much to say. Wei Ze looked around vigilantly, and suddenly found something wrong. "Where is Rong Xiu?" The few standing next to him were all his entourages. When they heard this, they looked around quickly, but after searching for a while, they didn''t see Rong Xiu. There are just so many people in total, and you can tell who is and who is not by just a glance. Besides, people like Rong Xiu are too conspicuous. Even standing among countless people, you can still see it at a glance. "Patriarch, he really doesn''t seem to be here..." Wei Ze suddenly realized something, frowned, looked at the door, and lost his voice in shock. "He was also left inside!?" The fact that Rong Xiu didn''t come out with everyone, quickly spread. Everyone was full of doubts, thinking about it, and they could only attribute the cause to the Wanfeng Changji. After all, it was a holy artifact that Tang Ke personally refined. It''s normal for him to look at Rong Xiu differently. Thinking about this, Wei Ze gritted his teeth secretly, brooding about the matter. That Wanfeng halberd belonged to him at first! If it wasn''t for Rong Xiu who suddenly appeared and snatched him, he should be the one who stayed inside! Wei Ze was furious, his blood surged, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood. "Patriarch!" Several people nearby came to help. "roll!" Wei Ze pushed a few people away with an ugly expression, found a place to sit down alone, took a pill, adjusted his breath, and recovered his injuries. He glanced down at his palm. The scar that had been cut before was scabbed, leaving only a faint trace. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. Fortunately...fortunately, not found... Shangguan Jing squinted his eyes and looked at Wei Ze a few times. It took him a while before he retracted his gaze, thoughtfully. Wei Ze clearly has a problem. Before being inside, Rong Xiu suddenly asked Wei Xiping, obviously not by accident. At that time, Shangguan Jing was still with Chu Liuyue''s side, so he was quite impressed with this name. Could it be the secret of the hammer, and also related to it? Shangguan Jing rubbed his eyebrows. This is obviously not a good time to ask questions. Everything... it''s better to wait for Yue''er and Rong Xiu to come out of it. ... silence. Chu Liuyue stood still in the middle position, his gaze slowly swept across the ten doors. She couldn''t tell where Tang Ke''s voice came from, and she was even more uncertain. The fluctuation on the chaotic shield was related to the existence behind which door. So-only blind selection! For a moment, Chu Liuyue raised his hand and pointed to the door left in the middle. "Senior Tang Ke, I choose this. "Once you make a choice, you can''t regret it. This saint will ask you again, are you sure?" "The junior is sure." Tang Ke paused for a moment, then suddenly laughed. "Okay! Now that your mind is determined, then-just step forward, push the door and enter!" Chu Liuyue calmed down and raised her foot forward. As soon as she took a step, she suddenly stopped again and turned to look at Rong Xiu beside her. She remembered that Tang Ke said that after she made a choice, Rong Xiu had the same opportunity. She wanted to know which one Rong Xiu chose. "Why don''t you choose first, let''s go together?" Before Rong Xiu had time to speak, Tang Ke''s voice came again. "No. He must wait for you to enter before he can start making choices." Chu Liuyue wrinkled her nose. This prestigious Tang Ke senior is very powerful, just a rule, a little bit more... "Yes." Although she also knew that the two had different choices and it should be difficult to see each other after entering, she was just a little curious. Unexpectedly, even this is not allowed. Rong Xiu laughed and walked over and took her hand. The slightly thinly callused fingers slid across her palm, causing a thin shudder. With a long arm, he embraced the person in his arms. The light cold fragrance immediately surrounded Chu Liuyue. He put his chin on her forehead and rubbed it lightly, his voice low: "Don''t worry, I will find you as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue nodded subconsciously, then looked up at him again, and laughed. "We chose a different door. If you go to me, I am afraid that it will be inconvenient. Anyway, we should all be back in the end. Why not make an appointment here?" Rong Xiu''s eyes seemed to have a dark light passing by, and his thin scarlet lips raised slightly. "it is good." He would never refuse her request. "Then I will go first." Chu Liuyue blinked, turned and walked towards the selected door. The place was empty and wide, but after swallowing those sky thunders, her physical strength recovered a lot, so her speed was quite fast, and she arrived at the door in a short while. Taking a deep breath, she finally raised her hand and placed her hand on the bronze gate. The tentacles are cold, rough, and heavy. She tried hard. Squeak The door in front of you opened! A breath of vicissitudes of life came to his face. It seemed that she had opened a box that had been sealed for many years, and she could even smell the smell of ancient years. She stared inwardly, it was dark. No one knows what''s in it. Chu Liuyue calmed down and walked inside with her foot raised. Her figure quickly disappeared into the darkness. boom! The bronze gate was closed again, completely blocking Rong Xiu''s vision. In the huge space, he fell silent again. Rong Xiu stared at the door for a while, then looked back. At this time, the tenderness in his eyes has completely faded. Instead, it is always cold and cold. Like mountains and rivers frozen for thousands of miles, the chill is awe-inspiring. The surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot. For a moment, his thin lips opened slightly. "Tang Ke." "You are presumptuous." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin, Calvin, the fifth one is about half past six Chapter 2075： Tombstone (five shifts) His voice is cold and deep, like a jade attack, but it is wrapped in a terrifying coercion! As soon as the voice fell, the ground under his feet was covered with a faint white frost! A sound of wind came with cold air. Then, a translucent phantom appeared in front of Rong Xiu. It was a man in his thirties, wearing a blue robe, tall and straight, and his handsome appearance was vaguely visible. It is Tang Ke! If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be difficult for the world to believe that the legendary Tang Ke was so young. In fact, because he was so talented that year, he broke through the shackles early in the morning and became a strong god. Therefore, he has always maintained his body shape at that time. Seeing Rong Xiu''s anger, a trace of deep jealousy flashed in his eyes, and then he clasped his fists and saluted Rong Xiu respectfully: "The subordinates are arbitrarily advocating, leading the Lord Yue into the Fenglidong, and hope that His Highness will atone for his sin! Rong Xiu looked at him with cold eyes. "It''s Mrs." Tang Ke suddenly regained consciousness, and quickly lowered her head: "Subordinates fumble!" I almost forgot. His Royal Highness is now married... Rong Xiu took a step forward. The heavier feeling of oppression almost made Tang Ke unbearable. Rong Xiu said coldly: "These ten doors, no matter which one she chooses, will eventually lead to Fenglidong. Do you want her to help you save people? But you know how dangerous it is to her!" A question made Tang Ke tremble fiercely. He gritted his teeth, lifted his clothes, and knelt directly! "Your Majesty! Your subordinates understand all of what you said! But-subordinates have to do this! Ten thousand years have passed, subordinates... can''t wait!" Even if he knew that to act like this would make His Highness angry, he must do it! This is his only chance! Rong Xiu looked at him condescendingly. Tang Ke put his head on the ground, his hands on the ground, almost unable to stand under the pressure of this breath. After a long time, Rong Xiu turned around, raised his foot and walked towards the door Chu Liuyue had just entered. Perceiving this movement, Tang Ke quickly discouraged: "His Royal Highness, you cannot go to Fenglidong now!" Rong Xiu''s footsteps. He naturally knows this. If he forcibly enters at this time, the situation will only get worse. "The main hall is waiting here." Rong Xiu stood still in front of the door, with one hand behind him, his eyes darkened. "If she returns unharmed, the main hall will be forgiven for today''s affairs. But if she is injured half way--Tang Ke, you will all have been waiting for thousands of years!" Tang Ke''s heart trembled, and then he let out a long breath, closed his eyes, and bowed his head piously. "His Royal Highness!" ... The situation outside, Chu Liuyue at this time naturally didn''t know. After entering the bronze gate, after a short period of darkness, there was a light in front of him. Chu Liuyue was sure of her mind and walked forward. After walking through a narrow tunnel, she discovered that there was a silver barrier at the end. And that faint glow came from this enchantment. Chu Liuyue looked carefully. The coercion on this enchantment is extremely strong, but it does not seem to be dangerous. She hesitated and stretched out her hand, but was surprised to find that her hand easily passed through the barrier. "Ok?" Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly in surprise. She has almost never encountered such a situation... After hesitating for a moment, she walked forward, and she passed through easily! When she was full of doubts, she was startled by the sight in front of her. After the enchantment, there is actually a different world. Looking around, it is a flat and wide field. Under the far and wide sky, two tombstones stood quietly. Chapter 2076： Fenglidong (six shifts) Lonely, solitary, and bleak. This is what Chu Liuyue felt when he saw the two tombstones. On the entire wilderness, there was nothing else except the two tombstones next to each other. It seems that they have been here since very far away. As if driven by some force, Chu Liuyue raised his foot forward. As soon as she took a step, she frowned. ¡ª¡ªHere, you can''t walk away from the sky. This is not a normal natural world, but a unique small space! "A Yue, do you want me to take you there?" The voice of the dumpling came from my heart. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No need." Even she has been greatly suppressed, and it is estimated that Tuanzi will not be spared. Anyway, there is nothing to worry about, just walk over slowly. She suddenly remembered something and glanced back. That silver enchantment was like a flame, burning out quickly! Above the void, it was completely empty. At this moment, she completely entered this strange little space... Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, and walked towards the two tombstones. ... Although she can''t fly, but fortunately, she has now tempered a divine body, and her speed is not too slow. After about an hour, she finally came before the two tombstones. The tombstone is carved from white jade and is about one person tall. It has been through wind, frost and rain for too long, and there are traces of time on it. The writing on the tombstone is already a little fuzzy. But as long as you look carefully, you can still tell. Strangely, only one of the two tombstones has words on it. Chu Liuyue looked to the right. On the tombstone, a line of words was engraved. "Tang Ke''s Tomb." Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Although the outside world has been rumored that Tang Ke is dead, even before they came in, they always thought that this was Tang Ke''s tomb. But in fact... Tang Ke clearly still has a soul left, he is not dead at all! Who built this tombstone? Apart from Tang Ke, there should be no one else here. Never... he carved it himself! ? Chu Liuyue felt a wave of absurdity and weirdness for the thought that was in her heart. But apart from this answer, other explanations seem to make no sense... She looked at the tombstone on the left again. The top is smooth and flat, without lettering. "The Tomb of the Unknown..." Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand, lost in thought. It can be side by side with Tang Ke''s tomb. Of course, the people buried under this tombstone will not be ordinary people. But why is there no name on it? Is the person who erected the monument not knowing who this person is, or... the name of this person can''t appear on it? Chu Liuyue seriously recalled Tang Ke''s life. He left the Tang family alone at the beginning. After he disappeared, the people of the Tang family were quickly wiped out. The ones below are unlikely to be other people from the Tang family. Then... who would it be? Tang Ke shouted for the wind and rain, solitary and arrogant, it was really hard to imagine what kind of people he would allow to be buried with him. Chu Liuyue didn''t think that Tang Ke didn''t know the situation here. Did he intentionally let himself in? Chu Liuyue had many questions in her heart. She stared at the unknown tombstone, lost in thought. Suddenly, a name came to her mind! and many more! At the beginning, there was indeed a person who almost disappeared with Tang Ke! It''s the one-- Mr. Su! This thought just flashed from her mind, and the streamer flickered in front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes. Those sacred artifacts actually flew out on their own initiative and landed in front of the nameless tombstone! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today the genius doctor is four million. I once thought that this book would be over after three million, but I never expected it to stick to the present. Thank you very, very much, if it were not for you, the genius doctor might have already been over. This book has been too difficult and difficult to write along the way. I doubted myself countless times, tossed and turned countless times, always worried that this story was not written well. Even now, I don¡¯t know if this is a good story. But I will work hard until the end. Last night, I finally wanted to understand the final identities of Rong Xiu and Yue''er, and that would also be the final outcome. Yes, this is an author who finally figured it out after writing four million. The genius doctor should be finished within three months. I hope everyone can accompany it all the way to the end, and I hope everything will be successful! Chapter 2077： Off force (one more) A shattered luminous light flew out of the holy cauldron in the sky and landed on the tombstone. It was like intense black, suddenly torn apart by light. On the tombstone, something gradually appeared. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Then, Liuyunfeitu and Daqingyang Axe! The three rays of light converge. A piece of mysterious rune was revealed little by little. Chu Liuyue stared at it. These runes are familiar, she seems to have seen it on the Shield of Heaven. In order to confirm what she was thinking, she still summoned the Heavenly Shield and checked it carefully, and she found that this rune was indeed exactly the same! It''s just that the runes engraved on the tombstone are only half of the Shield of Heaven. Moreover, this piece of rune seemed to be sealed by some dust, after the light of the three holy artifacts surged, only a part of it was illuminated. The remaining half is dull and unclear. Is it necessary for five sacred objects to be here at the same time to make them fully show their original appearance? Chu Liuyue folded her arms, lost in thought. However, the reaction of the three sacred vessels is enough to show that this is likely to be Mr. Su''s tomb! The two of them were buried in one place... Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, his heart still surging. The people of the world only thought that these two had had a terrifying battle that year, and after a tie, they disappeared. Who can think of it, their tombstones are actually standing together! Tang Ke let her in, is it... also related to this Mr. Su? After all, she carried three holy artifacts refined by Mr. Su. A wave suddenly appeared on the Shield of Heaven, and then a faint glow overflowed from it, covering half of it! This feeling Chu Liuyue is very familiar. ¡ª¡ªAt first she was outside. Before she came in, Huntiandun had a similar reaction! It turned out... it was not Tang Ke''s call, but the tomb of Mr. Su! ? After that, Chu Liuyue seemed to subconsciously raised her hand and leaned forward. Her palm lightly covered the piece of rune. Boom! Boom! The sound that seemed to be beating heart came from the tombstone! Chu Liuyue was surprised. This heartbeat is not hers! When she was about to evacuate, she suddenly saw under her palm, and suddenly the light shone! Almost at the same time, the original force in her body began to surge towards the tombstone at an astonishing speed! not good! Chu Liuyue''s instinct was wrong, and immediately increased her strength, but was shocked to find that her hand could no longer be withdrawn from the tombstone! In it, there seems to be something that is devouring her force! And her body also seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force, unable to move! Boom! The sound of the beating heart became clearer! Chu Liuyue could feel the force in his body, fading fast! She tightened her eyebrows. Fortunately, her dantian has stored an extremely amazing force, otherwise the loss of this moment alone will be enough to make her overdraft! "A Yue!" Realizing something was wrong, the dumpling also jumped out. Seeing Chu Liuyue frowning her brows, Tuanzi was also very anxious. She and Chu Liuyue are in a contract of the same fate, so she knows exactly how terrible the power of Chu Liuyue''s body is being swallowed at this time! "A Yue, I''ll help you!" The dumpling was about to step forward, but was immediately stopped by Chu Liuyue in a low voice: "Stop! Don''t come over!" The aura within this tombstone is incomparable, and more importantly, this is clearly directed at her! Even the dumplings are probably not of much help. A little carelessness, it is estimated that the dumplings will be implicated. Tuanzi stood there subconsciously when he heard this. But looking at Chu Liuyue''s rapidly pale face, one of her hearts was also picked up, and her **** grape-like eyes were instantly enveloped in mist. "Ayue..." Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "Purple dust!" As soon as the voice fell, a black figure flashed before his eyes. Zichen also came out! Chu Liuyue said: "Help me watch the dumplings." Purple dust nodded: "Yes." After he finished speaking, he was about to move, when he saw Chu Liuyue''s forehead continue to emit fine beads of sweat, and on his handsome and indifferent face, he rarely hesitated. "Master...do you really need help?" She looks like this, it is really worrying. Chu Liuyue reluctantly curled her lips. "Don''t worry, I know it." The reason why Zi Chen and Tuanzi were temporarily evacuated was because even she felt the situation was too dangerous. In case something happens, the three will be wiped out. So after thinking twice, this choice is the most appropriate. Zi Chen instantly understood what she was thinking, her thin lips pressed lightly and nodded. "Zi Chen will live up to his entrustment. Master, be careful in everything." After speaking, he moved to the side of Tuanzi as soon as he moved. At this time, Tuanzi was walking barefoot and going forward. Before taking two steps, he was blocked by Zichen. "What the master means, let''s watch the change first." Zi Chen bowed his head, looking at the little bit in front of him, his expression was always deserted. Tuanzi''s sight was blocked by the two long legs. Hearing this sound, he raised his head and pinched his waist unconvinced. "But now A Yue is dangerous! I''m going!" She snorted unconvincingly, turned around, and stepped on her short legs to bypass Zichen and rush over. Mutter as he walks: "...I''m the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! And I have opened the fifth channel now! I can definitely help A Yue! Even if I can''t, call the patriarch grandfather and they are-ah!" Before she finished speaking, her body suddenly vacated. However, Zi Chen caught her directly. "What she says is what." The little dumpling was so easily locked in his arms. She began to struggle desperately. "Let go of me! I want to go over¡ª" However, her small body is not worth mentioning in front of Zi Chen. Although her strength has increased greatly now, Zichen is not a vegetarian either. After all, standing behind Zi Chen, but the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan-Miao Zhen! Compared with today''s dumplings, they are still very immature. Seeing that the dumplings were reluctant, Zi Chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "If you are not afraid to delay her, just go ahead." As soon as these words came out, the dumpling finally came down. She was just worried about A Yue... After thinking for a long time, she raised her head and looked at Zichen: "You mean, A Yue will really be fine?" Zi Chen lifted his chin. "You just look at it yourself." He is also her contract demon, and the worry in his heart is no less than that of Danzi. But he knew that Chu Liuyue at this time didn''t need their help. That tombstone¡ªfrom the beginning, it was directed at her! Time passed slowly. There was no more blood on Chu Liuyue''s face. Her eyes turned black. This is a sign of loss of strength. She closed her eyes. Chapter 2078： Mr. Su (two more) At this time, the power she was deprived of and swallowed had already exceeded the limit that an ordinary God power could hold! If it weren''t for the extremely abundant force stored in her body, I''m afraid she would have died at this time. But, the scary thing is-all this has not stopped! In the tombstone, there seems to be a bottomless pit, constantly plundering her power! Chu Liuyue closed his eyes, adjusted his breath and kept thinking. What is hiding in there? Boom! Boom! The heartbeat sound is almost in the ear! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and opened his eyes again. Under the palm of the palm, the rune engraved on the tombstone, the originally dim area, is gradually being lit. Obviously, it was thanks to the power it swallowed her! Chu Liuyue suddenly curled her lips and smiled helplessly. "I knew this, I should have grabbed the remaining sacred artifacts before coming back..." If Mr. Su''s five sacred artifacts were in her hands, it is estimated that such a serious crime would not have been committed. But at this moment, things have reached this point, and these can only be talked about. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. Outsiders are afraid that she is now accepting Tang Ke''s inheritance. Who could have thought that she was experiencing something like this at this time? She completely understood that Senior Tang Ke was actually trying to lead her over! Inheritance or something, it is estimated that there is no spectrum, and now she only hopes that she can go out intact! "I don''t know what the relationship between this Mr. Su and him is that makes him so hard..." Chu Liuyue murmured in a low voice. Click! A faint cracking sound suddenly came! Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and immediately turned to look at the last dim area on that piece of rune, which was finally completely covered by luminous light! Hum! All of a sudden, the light shines! Chu Liuyue only felt a vast and majestic breath, suddenly rushing out of the tombstone! Come straight to her! She was shocked and backed away immediately! But this time, the inexplicable pressure on her body finally dissipated, and she quickly withdrew a distance! Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that she would actually be able to evacuate successfully, and she glanced at her palm in shock. Divide, separate! ? That tombstone-- She raised her eyes subconsciously, but saw the light above the tombstone quickly gather. Then, gradually condensed into a translucent figure! It was a woman who looked like her in her twenties. Wearing a lake-green tunic, his body is slender, a head of blue silk falls to his ankle at random, and only a silver-white ruby-inlaid wiper is tied to his forehead. The facial features are exquisite, clear and beautiful. When she looked over, her eyes were like spring water, warm and gentle. Just a glance, you can see that this is a very gentle woman. She took a step forward, folded her hands on her lower abdomen, curtly bowing to Chu Liuyue. "Su Li thanked the girl for her life-saving grace." The voice is melodious and melodious. Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened slightly. This, this is-- "Mr. Su!?" She asked incredulously. When Su Li smiled, two small pear vortices appeared on her lips. "Don''t dare. The girl is great, Su Li is unforgettable." It''s really her! Chu Liuyue was struck by lightning, staring at the woman in front of her blankly, but a turbulent sea was in her heart! Su Li! According to the rumors, the stunning and brilliant Mr. Su, who was evenly divided with Tang Ke, was a woman! ... Chu Liuyue spent a lot of effort to calm the waves in her heart. She opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say for a while. In so many versions of rumors, none of them said that Mr. Su was actually a woman! All this happened too suddenly, even Chu Liuyue was dazed for a while. She always thought that Mr. Su was an old man or a strong middle-aged man... Anyway, there is a lot of difference from this beautiful and gentle woman in front of me! "Dare to ask the girl''s name?" Seeing Chu Liuyue not speaking, Su Li thought it was her sudden appearance that surprised her, and she spoke softly. The other party saved him, so he couldn''t even know his name. Only then did Chu Liuyue gradually regain her sanity. "...Shangguanyue." "It turned out to be the Shangguan girl." Su Li smiled, turned her eyes slightly, and looked at the Huntian Shield beside Chu Liuyue. A touch of emotion flashed across her eyes. "Girl Shangguan is from Taohuawu?" Chu Liuyue followed her gaze and looked over. There was a Huntian Shield here, Su Li would guess this, and it was normal. She sorted out her thoughts and said: "Yes." "It seems that Taohuawu is the Shangguan girl now." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment: "How does Mr. Su know?" Su Li covered her lips and smiled. "Huntian Dun has already recognized Girl Shangguan as the master, so Taohuawu is naturally the thing in Girl Shangguan''s pocket." Chu Liuyue had already guessed that Taohuawu had some connection with Huntiandun. Hearing what Su Li said, she was more sure of what she was thinking. The battle between Su Li and Tang Ke was in Taohuawu, and on her tombstone, half of the rune of the Heavenly Shield was engraved. She would know this, and it was normal. Chu Liuyue nodded gently: "Mr. Su is really smart." Su Li laughed again. "Shangguan girl calls it that way, it''s too strange." Chu Liuyue shook his head and smiled. "You are a senior, and the world respectfully calls you Mr. Su, so I am used to calling you like that." Although Su Li is gentle and generous, elegant and quiet, she will not forget that half of the ten sacred artifacts in the world are from her hands! Such a person is absolutely worthy of being called "Mr." Su Li''s eyes moved slightly, seeming to be caught in a long-lasting memory, and it took a long time before she sighed. "Back then, I pretended to be a man walking in the realm of the gods, so¡ª" Therefore, everyone will misunderstand her true identity. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. In fact, she had already guessed this. Su Li''s draw against Tang Ke back then was shocking enough in itself. If everyone knows that she is a woman, it will be even more shocking to countless people. Su Li said, with a trace of guilt on her face: "Speaking of it, just now... I forcibly swallowed Ms. Shangguan''s force. It was not what I wanted. It was offensive. I hope Ms. Shangguan will forgive me. Speaking of this, Chu Liuyue actually has many questions. "Mr. Su means..." Isn''t she doing all this? Seeing Chu Liuyue''s doubts, Su Li sighed softly and turned to look at the tombstone. "Girl Shangguan knows, who made this tombstone?" Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment: "...Senior Tang Ke?" Su Li nodded, a faint worry appeared between her brows and eyes. "Actually, he set up these two tombstones. After the war, he was alive after my death. It was with his help that my soul was preserved. Sleeping till now." Chapter 2079： I would like to be buried together (three shifts) "It''s just that, in this way, it just barely keeps my soul and cannot really resurrect me. And with the passage of time, my soul will become weaker and weaker, pointing to the end and completely dissipating." She turned her head and glanced at Chu Liuyue with a complicated expression. "In a few months, it will be my deadline. If the Shangguan girl is not helping today, I''m afraid--" When she said this, Chu Liuyue had more questions in her heart. "Mr. Su, why is it me?" At this time, she had already recovered. From the beginning, Tang Ke had only one purpose: to lead her over and revive Su Li! But she has nothing to do with Su Li and Tang Ke. So many people in the world, why did they choose her? If you have to say... "Is it because of the three holy artifacts?" This is the only and biggest connection between her and Su Li. Upon hearing this, Su Li shook her head. "Those are only superficial factors. In fact, the real reason lies in the Shield of Heaven." Chu Liuyue was startled. Yes. On the tombstone, isn''t it engraved with half of the rune on the Heavenly Shield! She suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at the tomb of Tang Ke next to her. Could it be above this-- "Yes. The other half of the runes are carved on this tombstone." Su Li said softly. For a time, Chu Liuyue''s mind was in confusion. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. That year, Su Li drew with Tang Ke, and then both disappeared. In fact, Su Li was dead, and Tang Ke took her here to bury her, and also helped herself to erect a tombstone next to her. This is...sacrifice! ? Reminiscent of what Su Li said just now, for so many years, Tang Ke has been trying his best to revive her... An answer, ready to come! Tang Ke-clearly loves Su Li! If not, he would never set a tombstone for himself and Su Li! He is not dead yet, but he has already decided to sleep with her after death! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. Everyone knows that Tang Ke is a genius and aloof all his life. Throughout his life, he never married a wife and had children. Everyone thought that the only thing in his mind for a person like him was refinement. How can he care about love in the world? Who can imagine that he did it for Su Li! "Senior Tang Ke, he treats you..." Chu Liuyue hesitated to speak, "You two, already¡ª" "No." Su Li''s face turned red. "The battle in Taohuawu was indeed the first time I met." "I came from a humble background and didn''t have any talent in martial arts, so I have been abandoned by the family since I was a child. Later, by an unintentional opportunity, I found out that I had a good talent for refiners. I left the family and followed Master''s pious practice. Master is the Venerable Refiner, but he did not enter the world and lived in seclusion, so I have been with me. It was not until later that I broke through the Venerable Refiner, and Master happened to pass away. Walking in the market." Chu Liuyue was clear: "So that''s it..." This also explains why the world has never heard of her name. She has indeed been practicing meditation all the time. "At that time, I was a fledgling young and ignorant. I heard that Tang Ke was very famous, and he was the first person among the refining craftsmen in the world, so I wrote the battle." When it comes to things that year, Su Li still sighs. "Who would have thought that so many things would happen in Taohuawu later..." Chapter 2080： Leave (four more) She paused and did not continue, but instead raised her finger to her tombstone. "At the beginning, Tang Ke set up these two tombstones and left a mechanism on it. If someone comes, this mechanism will automatically open, forcibly depriving his body of strength." "In other words, whoever comes here will be like this?" Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. If so, it would be too arrogant! The person who came here today is okay, but if you change to another person, I am afraid that you will not be so lucky to escape. Su Li nodded and said with relief: "But don''t worry, although I didn''t know the existence of this institution before, but in the past few years, apart from him, you should have been here alone." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief first, and then his expression became a little weird. Listening to these words, why does it seem that Tang Ke has been waiting for her since the beginning? Su Li sighed and continued: "It should be he who knew that Hundred Shield had already recognized you as the master, so he would let you in." In fact, Chu Liuyue thought so too. "So... only the Lord of the Heavenly Shield can help you?" "You can say that." Su Li smiled bitterly, "After all, I died and he was seriously injured back then, thanks to the Shield of the Heavens." Chu Liuyue was surprised. "Didn''t you two compete in Taohuawu? What does this have to do with Huntiandun?" Su Li paused, looked up slightly, and fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue: "Girl Shangguan doesn''t know something, Tang Ke and I were both Venerable Refiners back then. The reason why we were able to break through the shackles and refining each of the five sacred artifacts is actually... all related to the Heavenly Shield." "At that time, the Hundred Shield suddenly appeared. We all realized that it was extraordinary, and we fought fiercely for it. During this process, the Hundred Shield was scattered, causing Taohuawu to be in chaos, and the two of us refined it at the time. Under this coincidence, the divine weapon of "was further refined and became a holy weapon." Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank suddenly! Su Li''s remarks are really a shocking secret! "What do you mean... The reason why you and Senior Tang Ke can refine the ten saints is actually due to the power of the Heavenly Shield?!" A small pear vortex appeared on Su Li''s lips, and she sighed lightly. "I don''t know how much power and energy it takes to refine a holy artifact. What''s more, at the time we were still the master refiners, and we had the ability to defy the sky, how could we refine five at the same time?" ... Chaotic stone forest. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed in a hurry. However, there was still no movement at the gate. Everything in it looks exactly the same as it was at the beginning, without any change. Some people are getting impatient. "It''s been so long, why haven''t they come out yet?" "Hey. That''s the inheritance of the master refiner! How can you use half a month''s time? If you can''t wait, you can leave by yourself now, why complain?" "You--I just thought it was a little weird, and it didn''t mean anything else! It''s fine if Shangguan Yue didn''t come out, but why is Rong Xiu still not moving? He doesn''t need so long to inherit Tang Ke''s inheritance, right?" "That can''t be said... Don''t forget, that Wanfeng halberd has already recognized him as master! That is a holy artifact that Tang Ke personally refined! Even if it is only for the sake of this thing, Tang Ke also Would you like him a bit? Maybe he just waited for Shangguanyue inside..." Various discussions came one after another. Over time, all kinds of speculations inevitably arise in everyone''s hearts. Shangguan Jing listened beside him, stroked his beard, looked at the closed door thoughtfully. In fact, he didn''t worry about the safety of the two of them, but was curious about how they were progressing inside. If Yueer can really get Tang Ke''s true biography, she will have another hole card in the future. At this moment, a somewhat sharp whistle sounded from the sky. Everyone looked up, but they didn''t see anything. However, Wei Ze, who had been staying in a remote corner, suddenly got up. He raised his head and glanced, his brows curled. This is the coming of the Wei family. Wei Ze hesitated for a moment, then raised his foot and walked outside. "People from the Wei family keep up." Several followers heard this and quickly followed. Hearing the movement, many people looked at it. It seemed that Wei Ze was planning to leave! "Patriarch Wei, are you leaving now?" Someone raised her voice and asked, "This person hasn''t come out yet!" Weize paused. "The whistle is used by my Wei family for information. I must go out and take a look." Everyone knew it. It seems that things are not small, otherwise Wei Ze would not choose to leave so simply. In the previous game, he was second, almost winning Tang Ke''s heritage. Want to say he is convinced? can not tell. Everyone felt that he would insist on staying here until the two came out. But since the Wei family has something to deal with, naturally others don''t have much to say. Wei Ze continued to leave with those people. Perhaps it was because Tang Ke had already selected a person to accept the inheritance. This time when Wei Ze and others left, there was no accident and the journey went smoothly. Soon, their figure disappeared behind many stones. Most people quickly withdrew their sights. Only Shangguan Jing stared at the direction where Wei Ze was leaving, for a while. The person next to him asked strangely: "Shangguan, what are you looking at?" Shangguan Jingdao: "It''s nothing, it just feels that Wei Ze left a bit suddenly." "Didn¡¯t he say that it was because someone from the Wei family came to invite him? Chaotic Stone Forest is the site of the Wei family after all, and he has been here for a long time. Maybe something really needs to be handled by him personally. ?" Shangguan Jing did not speak. He still felt something was wrong. This time Wei Ze came to Chaotic Stone Forest, it was for Tang Ke''s tomb. People in the Wei family would not know this. That being the case, Wei Ze should have made adequate arrangements and preparations long ago. What is the urgent matter, can it be more important than Tang Ke''s tomb? This is how the people of the Wei family came. Didn''t you think that perhaps at this time, Wei Ze was inheriting Tang Ke''s inheritance? Unless... they knew that at this moment, Wei Ze had nothing to do. Although Wei Ze has stayed here since he came out, no one can guarantee that he is in contact with the outside world. And when he left just now, he was even faintly rushed and rushed. Shangguan Jing pondered for a long time, but couldn''t find an answer, and finally suppressed this doubt. ... On the other side, Wei Ze walked out of the stone forest smoothly. When he took the last step, he glanced back. In the rocky forest, it was silent. No one can imagine what happened inside this time. "Patriarch." An old man was already waiting outside, and when he saw him coming out, he immediately stepped forward. Chapter 2081： Recall (five shifts) "Patriarch, how is everything?" Wei Kehan ??looked at Wei Ze quickly while inquiring with concern. When he saw that Wei Ze''s aura was a little bit depressed, he suddenly became nervous. It seems that things are not as smooth as expected Wei Ze frowned. "Tang Ke''s inheritance was robbed by Shangguan Yue." Wei Kehan''s heart sank: "Shangguanyue? The one from Taohuawu?" This name is too loud recently, it''s hard to know it or not. "How is this possible? Don''t you have Senior Tang Ke''s Wanfeng halberd? In addition, you still have¡ª Wei Ze suddenly looked cold and gave him a warning look. Wei Kehan ??was silent immediately. Wei Ze eased his expression before saying: "Wanfeng Changji has recognized Rong Xiu as the master. The others... can''t say a few sentences. Anyway, the ending is set now, and it''s useless to say anything." Wei Kehan ??was full of shock and doubts, but it seemed that Wei Ze didn''t want to say more, so he was smart and didn''t continue to ask questions. "This... as long as you are safe and sound." Wei Ze raised his foot and walked forward. "What''s the situation in the family?" "Patriarch rest assured. After receiving your message, I came quietly by myself without being noticed by anyone." Wei Ze nodded in satisfaction. "That''s fine." Hearing the conversation between the two, the few people after Wei Ze were shocked and looked at each other. This... the Patriarch notified Elder Wei Kehan ??first, and then he came out? Wei Kehan ??glanced at a few people: "Patriarch, these few..." Several people heard the words, and suddenly a strong anxiety surged in their hearts. "Patriarch¡ª" Wei Ze kept walking, without even turning his head, his voice was indifferent and cold: "If you deal with it cleanly, it means you died in the rocky forest." "Yes!" Wei Kehan ??immediately took the command, waving his sleeves! Before those people could beg for mercy, they had all been wiped their necks. Blood splattered! Soon, a few people all fell to the ground, and there was no interest rate hike. Wei Kehan ??took out a small jade bottle and poured some transparent and odorless liquid from it. The corpses of those people quickly turned into a pool of water stains, and quickly evaporated, leaving no traces. A series of movements are smooth and smooth, very skilled, obviously not the first time to do it. After processing, he quickly stepped forward and followed Wei Ze''s footsteps. The two of them disappeared quickly. ... Half an hour later, the two came to a mountain a hundred miles away from the stone forest. Wei Ze was familiar with the road and went straight to the cave in the middle of the mountain. Wei Kehan ??hides his figure and is responsible for guarding outside the cave. Wei Ze went all the way towards the depths of the cave. The more you go in, the darker it is. But Wei Ze seemed to have come many times, and his speed did not slow down at all, and he went straight into the cave. Tick. Tick. There was the sound of water dripping faintly. Hearing this voice, Wei Ze was delighted and immediately accelerated. After a corner, a faint glow emerged. A small puddle appeared before his eyes, That light came from a stalactite above the pool. Water kept sliding down from above, and eventually dripped into the pool. Weize let out a sigh of relief, hurriedly stepped forward, took out the purple-black hammer and placed it in the middle of the pool. Tick. A drop of water happened to fall on the hammer. The lines above gradually became clear. Wei Ze also immediately felt that the exhausted power in his body was replenished. "Fortunately..." Fortunately, I came back in time! "Xiping, are you okay?" Wei Ze asked nervously. For a moment, a young man''s voice came from the purple-black hammer. "Father rest assured, I''m fine." If Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue are here, they must be able to hear that this is Wei Xiping''s voice! Hearing this, Wei Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief, but thinking of all the things before, his hanging heart still couldn''t relax completely. "I blame my father for being incompetent, he almost made you¡ª" "Don''t blame father." Wei Xiping''s voice sounded a little weak, but also a bit gloomy and harsh. "Both are too sinister and cunning!" Otherwise, he and his father should have inherited Tang Ke''s inheritance! Now, their carefully planned plans have all been ruined! Speaking of this, Wei Ze was also full of resentment. "The two of them are indeed too capable...Xiping, during this period of time you have to raise yourself here first, I always feel that Rong Xiu seems to have discovered something... just right, you can take advantage of this period of time, well Conditioning..." "Father rest assured, my son knows what you have said. Although he did not succeed this time, he had swallowed a lot of the power of heavenly thunder. It won''t take long for his son''s strength to rise to the next level." Wei Ze was truly relieved. "Okay. During this time, I will be here for my father to guard you first. When Shangguanyue and the others come out of the chaotic stone forest, we will plan to take revenge again!" ... The departure of Wei Ze and the others did not affect everyone. After they left, the Stone Forest quickly returned to its previous state. Everyone began to wait again. This kind of time is always long and suffering, but they are really curious about Chu Liuyue''s situation, so they have to continue. ... After Su Li finished speaking, Chu Liuyue was silent for a long time. She didn''t expect that after the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts, there was still such a shocking secret hidden! If these sacred artifacts are all tempered by the power of the Hundred Shield, then-what about the Hundred Shield? What kind of existence is it! ? Su Li''s hand slowly swept across the tombstone, and the engraved runes were uneven and rough. "...Although we have all refined five sacred artifacts, we have paid a great price for it. My body has fallen, and my soul is dying. Although Tang Ke''s situation is better than mine, he still stands. These two tombstones almost exhausted all his power." Chu Liuyue pondered for a long time, and finally asked: "Then... why did Senior Tang Ke split the rune on the Shield of Heaven into two and engrave each of them on these two tombstones?" Su Li looked back: "Naturally because... only in this way can we wait until the day when Huntiandun recognizes the Lord." She pointed to the three holy artifacts. "At the beginning, the power in the Chaotic Shield was divided into two by the two of us, and then they were injected into the sacred artifacts. If you want to completely awaken the Chaotic Shield, you must recover these powers again!" Chapter 2082： Strong grab (six more) "Awaken the Heavenly Shield?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. In her opinion, Huntiandun had already fully awakened when it caused a wildfire in Taohuawu. Moreover, it has also recognized her as the master. Why do you still need to wake up now? As if perceiving her doubts, Su Li shook her head and smiled, explaining: "It is true that you are already the owner of the Hundred Shield, but now it is not the most complete state at the beginning. Now I can''t describe to you in words how amazing the power of the really explosive Houtian Shield is... .But if you want to be stronger, this is the step you have to take." Her look is extremely serious. Chu Liuyue paused and asked: "If this is the case... Then, what will happen to these sacred artifacts in the end? Once their power is taken away, then..." Wouldn''t it be a pile of broken copper and iron again? "You don''t need to worry about this. Although these sacred artifacts store the power of the Heavenly Shield, you don''t need to extract these powers from awakening the Heavenly Shield, but you need to gather them all... as ten holy artifacts. Together, the Hundred Shield will naturally wake up completely." Chu Liuyue was relieved now. She doesn''t understand the other sacred artifacts, but as far as the ones she currently possesses, they are extremely precious and powerful. If it were to be destroyed, she would really be reluctant to bear it. "So, all I need to do is to gather ten sacred objects?" Su Li nodded. Chu Liuyue rubbed her temples with a headache. "Then you look at me too highly..." It''s easy to say, but it''s troublesome to do it! It took her so long and so much effort to finally get three of them. Excluding Rongxiu''s Wanfeng halberd, there are still six more. Where can she find it? If the guess is correct, the remaining pieces of sacred artifacts are now scattered among the great family clans in the Shenxu realm. That is the treasure of the town family, how did she grab it? Even if she is now the master of Taohuawu Yue, it is as difficult as climbing! Su Li curled her lips and smiled. "Girl Shangguan, this may be extremely difficult for others, but for you, it can be done. Don''t forget, the Shield of Heaven is in your hands now." Chu Liuyue''s mind moved. "Mr. Su means..." "The Ten Great Sacred Artifacts used the power of the Heavenly Shield to break the shackles and become sacred artifacts! If the Heavenly Shield is summoned, they will naturally be called!" Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched fiercely. "Mr. Su, you are... let me grab it!?" Su Li blinked and smiled, Li''s vortex was shallow, the spring breeze was gentle, and she said softly and softly: "How can it be said to be robbing? This world is where the strong are respected, whoever has the ability will win. Besides, now even the Heavenly Shield belongs to the Shangguan girl, so why worry about those sacred artifacts?" "That¡ªit was yours." ... Outside the bronze door. Rong Xiu stood with his hands. Tang Ke knelt not far behind him. In the huge space, it was quiet. Only the countless sky thunders in the sky are still spinning. The glow is bright, the light is dazzling. At a certain moment, Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved and turned around. Tang Ke immediately became nervous. "His Royal Highness¡ª" Rong Xiu looked at him lightly. "Get up." Tang Ke was taken aback for a moment, even if Xuan suddenly realized something, his eyes overflowed with excitement: "His Royal Highness, you mean¡ª" It''s done! It seems that it must be done inside! Because Rong Xiu was here, he didn''t dare to investigate the situation privately. At this moment, his heart finally fell to the ground. "Lord Yue¡¯s grace, I dare not forget! Once the Lord Yue comes out safely, all his subordinates will definitely give away all his wealth!" What he said is naturally these endless seas of thunder that have accumulated for thousands of years! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly and said lightly: "She doesn''t like you." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today there is no~~ Chapter 2083： Did you bully you? (One more) "but..." Su Li hesitated to speak. "Summoning the ten sacred artifacts and awakening the Heavenly Shield is still somewhat reluctant for the current Shangguan girl. To be safe, it is not too late for the Shangguan girl to wait until she breaks through the master refiner before making a decision." Chu Liuyue nodded. She understood what Su Li meant. Summoning the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts is by no means an easy task. Even if she is now the master of the Heavenly Shield, it is equally difficult to do it. Now she has difficulty even handling three sacred objects at the same time, let alone ten? "In addition, once the Heavenly Shield is awakened, the strength is amazing. Although the Shangguan girl is powerful and has tempered the divine body with the sacred calamity, if it can be used in the realm of the gods, the success rate will increase a lot." Su Li was serious, and Chu Liuyue also listened carefully. "Thank you Mr. Su for mentioning it, these juniors will remember it in their hearts." Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly flicked across the muddy shield. Although she also wanted to see the real power of the Chaotic Shield, the timing was obviously inappropriate. Before that, she must first improve her strength! Feeling the uneven secret text under his finger, Chu Liuyue asked curiously: "The juniors have one more thing to ask. Mr. Su, do you recognize the secret text on this?" Su Li shook her head. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. In fact, she had guessed this result as early as when she heard Su Li''s words about those things that year. It''s just that she refuses to give up after all, she has to ask clearly. Originally, she thought, what clues could she get from Tang Ke... However, seeing Su Li and learning these secrets about the Huntian Shield is not a worthwhile trip. The so-called Tang Ke''s heritage does not actually exist. The secret of becoming a sage refining artifact-lies in the Shield of Heaven and these ten sacred artifacts! For Su Li, Tang Ke really took great pains, even waiting for thousands of years. Although she was "lied" to come in, but after knowing the cause and effect, she couldn''t get angry anyway, and she was left with endless emotion. Chu Liuyue was sure of her mind. "Since you are awake now, how about-going out with the younger generation?" Su Li was slightly startled when he heard the words. "Out?" "Yes!" Chu Liuyue looked around. Although there is plenty of energy here, it is too lonely. Looking around, it will only make people feel deeply lonely. I really don''t know how Tang Ke survived such a long time. She smiled at Su Liyang''s lips. "If Senior Tang Ke sees you again, he must be very happy." Speaking of Tang Ke, Su Li''s expression was somewhat shaken. In fact, the battle that year was really the first and only time the two of them met. After that, she was physically damaged and her soul scattered. If it weren''t for Tang Ke, she would have died. Even she didn''t know why Tang Ke did it for her. "I..." Su Li bit her lip, seemingly hesitant. She hasn''t figured out how to face Tang Ke. Chu Liuyue looked at her and could guess without asking what Su Li was thinking. Although she was Mr. Su who was once a master, but at the same time she was also an innocent woman. Most of her time and energy in her life were spent on cultivation. It was only out of curiosity and eagerness that she gave Tang Ke a note. Who knows after Taohuawu World War I... Su Li suddenly asked: "Girl Shangguan, why did he do this? We just met and handed over once..." She didn''t know how much Tang Ke paid for her, and because of this, she was even more confused. For a time, I don''t know what to do. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, as if thinking. For a moment, she raised her eyes to look at the two tombstones standing side by side, curled her lips and smiled, her eyes seemed to be glittering with stars. "Emotion is the most unreasonable thing." ... Outside the bronze door. After confirming that Su Li had woken up, Tang Ke became anxious and looked in the direction of the door from time to time. Rong Xiu glanced at him. "Ten thousand years have been waiting, still a while?" You have to wait for Yue''er to rest. A touch of embarrassment appeared on Tang Ke''s face, but his eyes still carried unconcealed joy. "Subordinate... Subordinate is just so happy..." Although he has been thinking about this day during these long years. But when all this happened, he felt too illusory in his heart and couldn''t believe it. Rong Xiu paused and said: "Have you ever thought that you have done so much, but in the end you may not be able to keep her?" Tang Ke was taken aback, silent for a moment, and said: "As long as she can be well, the subordinates have nothing to ask for." Rong Xiu''s thin scarlet lips lifted slightly, revealing a very faint smile. Tang Ke was a little puzzled: "His Royal Highness... What are you laughing at?" Rong Correction wanted to speak, then suddenly turned around and looked at the bronze gate. Almost at the same time, Tang Ke suddenly realized something, and raised his eyes to look intently! Squeak The closed bronze door slowly opened! Two figures, one after another, walked out of it. The person in front is Chu Liuyue, and the translucent figure behind is Su Li no doubt! ... Chu Liuyue walked out and saw Rong Xiu who was standing not far from the door. The corner of her lips curled as she was about to say something when she suddenly saw a figure standing behind Rong Xiu. It was a man in his thirties, handsome and tall. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment to realize: This person is Tang Ke! Originally, listening to his voice, Chu Liuyue thought he should be quite vicissitudes of life, who knew he was still so young... Did he know that Su Li was awake, so he came out? "Senior Tang Ke." Chu Liuyue shook her head helplessly and smiled. "You are finally willing to come out?" Tang Ke''s gaze fell on Su Li, and she was in a daze for a while. She looked exactly the same as when she first saw her, without any change. At this moment, he even felt that everything happened yesterday. The long years in the middle were just a big dream. Su Li''s heart jumped, but she was the first to react. "Tang Ke. Long time no see." Tang Ke suddenly regained consciousness, suppressed the waves in her heart, and slowly laughed. "long time no see." Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept back and forth on the two of them, and smiled: "The two seniors have been separated for a long time, and now they have finally been able to see, there should be a lot to say. Let''s not bother." With that, she walked to Rong Xiu''s side, stabbed him with an elbow lightly, and asked in a low voice: "When did Senior Tang Ke come out?" Rong Xiu held her hand and pulled the person in front of him. He looked around carefully for a while to make sure that everything was okay for her, and he was relieved. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s question, he thought a little: "About... half an hour ago." Chu Liuyue had the final say in her heart, it was almost time for Su Li to wake up. It seems that Tang Ke should know the situation inside. She blinked and asked again: "Then... Did Senior Tang Ke embarrass you?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly and smiled casually. "...Not really." ... Chapter 2084： Question (two more) Squeak The door that had been quiet for a long time finally heard a sound. Shangguan Jing and others, who were waiting outside, immediately refreshed and looked over! The door slowly opened, and a tall and tall figure walked out of it. It is Rongxiu! After him, Chu Liuyue''s figure also caught everyone''s eyes. "Yue''er!" Shangguan Jing was overjoyed, stepped forward quickly, and looked at the two seriously. "How are you?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Taizu rest assured, everything is going well." The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Many people exchanged glances secretly. This means... has been successfully inherited by Tang Ke? Also, after all, she had won that game, and Tang Ke also made it clear that she admired her very much, and it made sense that she would give it to her. This also means that in the future, she is likely to break through the refining saint! Plus a Shangguan Jing... This family, I am afraid it is invincible! Shangguan Jing was also excited. "That''s good! That''s good!" He knew that Yue''er could do it! For a moment, someone in the crowd finally asked boldly: "Dare to be Shengzi and Yuezhu, how is Senior Tang Ke now?" They came out, what about-Tang Ke? He still has a soul... Chu Liuyue looked at the questioner and smiled calmly. "Senior Tang Ke said that he is used to staying here. Now that everything has been done, he will completely close this place in the future and never be born again." When everyone heard the words, they were surprised first, then regretted. With that said, wouldn''t they have any chance to come and ask for advice from now on? Rong Xiu glanced across the crowd, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Patriarch Wei is not there?" Hearing what he said, Chu Liuyue realized that Wei Ze was indeed not here. Strange. With Wei Ze''s temperament and style, it seems that he won''t leave before they come out, right? Shangguan Jing explained: "Three days ago, people from the Wei family came and said that there was an urgent matter that needed him to deal with it personally. So he took someone away." Rong Xiu smiled. "That''s it. It seems that Patriarch Wei is really busy." Chu Liuyue''s mind turned, her lips slightly curved. "I planned to say farewell to Patriarch Wei, but now it seems that it is not easy to bother. If that is the case, then we will leave first. If we are destined in the future, we will meet each other." This is going to go. When many people heard this, their hearts were empty. Everyone came with expectations, and now they have nothing, which naturally feels a pity. But if they want to leave, they can''t hold it. What''s more, after this incident, Chu Liuyue, who was inherited by Tang Ke, will have a bright future. It''s much better to build a good relationship than make enemies. At the moment, many people happily bid farewell to a few of them, speaking and behaving very politely. Chu Liuyue accepted all the orders and said goodbye with a smile. After some tossing, the group finally left. Until their figure disappeared completely, the remaining people gradually dispersed. ... Yijia. In the study, Jun Jiuqing was sitting behind the desk, looking at something. A silhouette came hurriedly. It is Yi Wenzhuo. He came directly to the door and waved at the two guards who were about to salute: "You go down first. The old man has something to say to Jiuqing." The two guards looked at each other. "This..." Without the order of the Patriarch, they dare not leave without authorization. Even if this person is Yi Wenzhuo. At this moment, Jun Jiuqing''s voice came from the room. "You all go down first." Hearing this, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and after a respectful response, they withdrew. Yi Wenzhuo raised his foot and walked in, locked the door behind him, and after making sure that no one else was here, he looked at Jun Jiuqing who was sitting in the room. The calm look on his face showed a crack, as if he was holding back something. Jun Jiuqing looked up and smiled: "Master, why are you here at this time?" Yi Wenzhuo walked up to him without saying a word, looking at him with complicated eyes. Those eyes looked suspicious, like scrutiny. After a long time, he asked in a deep voice: "Big Brother''s death... has something to do with you?" This eldest brother, of course, refers to Yi Wentao. The smile on Jun Jiuqing''s face faded a bit, and she asked in surprise: "Why did the master say this?" "I heard that before he died that day, the only person I saw was you." Yi Wenzhuo stared at him, his fists in his sleeves clenched, "Jiuqing, dare you say that this matter has nothing to do with you?" Jun Jiuqing paused and said: "Yes, I did go to see the Patriarch that day. Because the people below always said that he would not take medicine, I thought about persuading. It is a pity-Patriarch''s cultivation was exhausted, and there was no idea to continue living. He chose to blew himself up only because he could not accept the fact that he had become a waste. Such days made him desperate, and he would rather die." "Master, it is the most normal for a person like the Patriarch to make such a choice for a lifetime of pride, isn''t it?" Jun Jiuqing''s voice is calm, but his words are sharp and sharp. Yi Wenzhuo frowned. I have to admit that what he said is indeed very reasonable. But¡ªhe always felt that something was wrong. Yi Wenzhuo stared at Jun Jiuqing closely, as if he wanted to see some clues from his face. But, nothing can be seen. Yi Wenzhuo was surprised that he couldn''t see through him at all! He took a deep breath and finally asked in a deep voice: "Even so, what do you say about the Wei family?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Kavinka is so bald... Six more Chapter 2085： Help (three shifts) "Wei family? What happened to them?" Jun Jiuqing raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she didn''t understand what he meant. Yi Wenzhuo snorted coldly and lowered his voice: "You have long been in touch with Wei Ze, haven''t you!" Jun Jiuqing smiled, with a few scattered eyes between her eyebrows. "Master, the Yi family and the Wei family have always been in contact. Now that I am the head of the family, I am in contact with Wei Ze. Isn''t it normal?" "You know I didn''t mean that!" Yi Wenzhuo took a deep breath. "Others don¡¯t know it, but I understand! The Wanfeng halberd is clearly something of the Yi family! The people who know this, the entire Shenxu realm has no more than three people! As a result, now, it¡¯s good, but the Wanfeng halberd has appeared. In the hands of Wei Ze! The one who can quietly take the Wanfeng halberd, besides you¡ªwho else!" If someone else is here at this time, they will be shocked to hear these words. Everyone thinks that there is only one holy artifact in the Yi family, which is Yi Wentao''s Great Qingyang Axe, but in fact, Wanfeng''s halberd belongs to them thousands of years ago! It''s just that Yi Wentao has always kept a low profile on this kind of thing, deliberately concealing the existence of Wanfeng''s halberd. Yi Wenzhuo also knew about this because he was Yi Wentao''s younger brother. Recently, the tomb of Tang Ke in the Rocky Forest has become a lot of trouble, and the news about Wanfeng''s halberd has long been spread. In the Stone Forest, in order to try to open the tomb of Tang Ke, Wei Ze offered the Wanfeng halberd, but unfortunately he did not succeed, and finally the Wanfeng halberd recognized Rong Xiu as the master. The latter point is the most important! "Now, Wanfeng''s halberd has fallen into Rong Xiu''s hands and has become his thing. Are you satisfied!?" But they didn''t even have the qualifications to make a fight! This time, I really suffered a boring loss! Jun Jiuqing''s expression faded a lot, and said: "To tell you the truth, the Wanfeng halberd was indeed temporarily lent to Wei Ze by me. But at that time he only said that he wanted to borrow a sacred artifact that Tang Ke forged in the past, open Tang Ke''s tomb, and return it after use. I didn¡¯t expect the things that happened later--" "Such an important thing, you actually borrowed it easily!?" Yi Wentao asked incredulously, something seemed to be surging crazily between his chest and abdomen. "The Daqingyang Axe has been occupied by Shangguan Yue, and now even the Wanfeng halberd has become Rong Xiu''s. Jiuqing-what are you thinking about!?" Jun Jiuqing looked at him calmly. "Master, let me remind you that it is a sacred instrument. The sacred instrument has a spirit and always chooses its owner. People who do not have this opportunity, even if they have been guarded for thousands of years, still cannot get its recognition. On the contrary, Some people are destined to become its masters. This can''t be stopped." Although he couldn''t get used to Rong Xiu, how could this kind of thing be forcibly reversed? Yi Wenzhuo was speechless. He tightened his brows, looked at Jun Jiuqing with a complicated expression, and suddenly realized that he had never known him. At this time, Jun Jiuqing had an indifferent expression and deep eyes. Even if he had been his master for several years, he didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. Yi Wenzhuo was suddenly at a loss. Did Jun Jiuqing become like this after becoming the Patriarch of the Yi Family, or... he was like this? "...You gave the Wanfeng halberd to Wei Ze on purpose." He said slowly and firmly. "The news about Tang Ke''s tomb was also sent out jointly by you and Wei Ze, right?" Jun Jiuqing did not speak. Yi Wenzhuo closed his eyes. "What do you want to do? You are already the owner of the Yi family! Why bother--" He hadn''t felt it before, but now he was surprised that these things Jun Jiuqing did seemed to be premeditated! "Master, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Jun Jiuqing said, standing up. "The Yi family''s vitality is now badly injured. It is precisely when it needs to take a good rest. Many things still need your help. You must take care of your body." Yi Wenzhuo suddenly felt a chill, slowly rising from the sole of his foot. ... Chu Liuyue and his party left the stone forest smoothly and returned to Taohuawu. Nearly two months have passed since the day they left. What made Chu Liuyue very happy was that both Shangguan You and Chu Ning were here. Shangguan You had already broken through the Shangshen, and Chu Ning had broken through to the ninth-order martial artist within this short period of time, only one step away from Shangshen. You know, he re-trained from a Tier 1 martial artist. This speed is already against the sky. In addition, he possesses an immortal divine body, even if his realm has not yet broken through to the gods, he still has a very strong combat effectiveness. The news in the Stone Forest has spread, and everyone knows that Chu Liuyue has been inherited by Tang Ke, and has great hopes of becoming the next artifact refiner in the future. The entire Taohuawu is full of joy and excitement. However, Shangguanyou didn''t stay in Taohuawu for long. After seeing Chu Liuyue, he only stayed a few days before leaving. After all, Tianling Dynasty still needs someone to look after it. Although Chu Liuyue felt reluctant, she still sent someone to send him back. Now that she is the master of Taohuawu Yue, many things are much easier to do, and there is no need to worry about getting in and out of the gods world too much trouble. She can go back at any time, and Shangguan You can also come at any time. Chu Ning stayed and concentrated on training. Today, Chu Liuyue is his only relative and the existence he cares most about. It doesn''t make much sense to return to Yaochen. It''s better to stay and use Taohuawu''s cultivation environment to improve your strength. Everything is gradually on track. ... On this day, Chu Liuyue came to Qingshui Cliff. There was also Sansan who came with her. Sansan followed behind and said as he walked: "Master, what kind of medicinal materials do you need, just tell your subordinates, where do you still need to come in person? You see that you manage everything every day--" Chu Liuyue waved her hand: "I''m not sure what I need to order, so let''s take a look first." Scratched his head repeatedly. "That''s it... what does the master want to do? Why don''t you say it, maybe the subordinate can help you refer to it?" Chu Liuyue laughed, then looked back at him, her eyes full of suspicion. "you?" Sansan coughed and straightened her waist. "Ah! That''s not it! Don''t think that I am not very talented in heavenly medicine. Recently, I have read many ancient books and studied many secret recipes!" Sansan is so diligent, and you don''t need to ask Chu Liuyue to know that he is definitely trying to open up new sales channels. She laughed. "It''s a favor, you really can''t help." Sansan was a little unconvinced at once. "You can''t look down on me like this! Tell me, maybe I can really help!" Chu Liuyue stood still and lifted her chin. "turn on." Chapter 2086： Cant (four more) Sansan immediately walked over honestly: "Hey!" He stretched out his hand, and the enchantment of the small space instantly burned with a faint blue flame. Soon, the barrier opened! Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked in, followed by Sansan. The two of them disappeared quickly. ... As soon as I stepped in, the strong aroma of medicinal materials rushed to my face, which was refreshing. Sansan walked over, still unable to restrain the curiosity in his heart: "Master, what are you¡ªoh my god!" As Sansan was talking, she suddenly saw a translucent figure beside Chu Liuyue, and she was shocked to cover her small heart and stepped back. "This, this¡ªwho is this!?" The silent appearance is really scary! Chu Liuyue glanced at him with disgust. "What is the ghost crying wolf howling? I don''t know Mr. Su soon!" Sansan didn''t react at first, and his small eyes blinked several times before he realized who Chu Liuyue was talking about "Mr. Su". "Mr. Su...Mr. Su!? Mr. Su who refined five holy artifacts back then!?" He opened his eyes wide, and then he could see that the one who appeared suddenly was actually a woman. She is slender, with long hair falling down to her ankles, and wearing a silver-white ruby-inlaid wiper on her head. Qingli and beautiful, gentle and moving. There was a momentary blank in Sansan''s mind. Mr. Su...not dead! ? And-still a woman! ? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Silly?" Su Li pursed her lips and smiled, and two small pear vortices appeared at the corners of her lips. "I appeared so suddenly, Yue''er should not blame him." Only then did Sansan return to his senses, hurriedly clasped fists with both hands, bent over and saluted respectfully: "See you and see Mr. Su!" Chu Liuyue was helpless to help her forehead. This inexplicable feeling... so sour and refreshing! If it wasn''t for Sansan''s help to enter here, she wouldn''t bring him over. "I brought Mr. Su over today to find some medicinal materials to help Mr. Su reshape his body. This¡ªdo you know any way?" Sansan suddenly became embarrassed. "Wh, how does this subordinate know... You are embarrassing me too much..." If he knew it was such a big deal, he wouldn''t speak just now! Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. "You are waiting here, Mr. Su and I will go over there and have a look." Sansan nodded quickly: "Hey! Subordinates know!" After speaking, Chu Liuyue looked at Su Li. "Mr. Su, please inside." Su Li nodded gently and walked inside with her. Looking at the backs of the two, the waves in Sansan''s heart still haven''t subsided for a long time. What the hell...what''s going on? ... "In fact, after I came back, I wanted to bring you here, but I haven''t been able to find the right time and opportunity. I hope Mr. Su will forgive me." Chu Liuyue said while walking. Su Li smiled gently and shook her head. "I have been waiting for such a long time. Don''t rush at this moment. If you were not there, I''m afraid I would already--" Chu Liuyue asked with a smile: "How are you recovering during this time?" Su Li nodded: "With the power of the heavenly sacred cauldron, it is naturally much better. Thank you for this matter." Not bad. When they left the stone forest that day, Su Li and Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu came out together. Tang Ke''s situation was much better than that of Su Li, so he temporarily deposited it on Wanfeng Changji. As for Su Li, although she was awake, but her breath was weak, Chu Liuyue invited her into the heavenly sacred cauldron. After a period of dressing, she has gotten better. Chu Liuyue was forcibly deprived of his force in Fenglidong. Although he didn''t suffer too much injury, he also spent some thoughts on conditioning his body. There is no body, only the soul, after all, it is not a long-term way. So after her body got better, Chu Liuyue brought Su Li over and wanted to choose some medicinal materials to see if she could help her reshape her body. Su Li is a sage refiner, but her realm is only a ninth-order martial artist, without a divine body. This is more troublesome. Chu Liuyue has read countless ancient medical books, but there are very few records about this aspect. Although she had helped Zichen reshape his body, the human race and the beast were still different. Especially when Su Li was only a rank 9 martial artist, without a divine body, this was even more difficult. Therefore, Chu Liuyue also found it quite tricky. The bones of the 9th-order warrior are okay to say, but the key is medicine or something, there is no experience to learn from. A little carelessness, this level of physical body will be damaged because of too weak tolerance. This time I brought Su Li here, I also wanted to discuss together and see what kind of medicinal materials should be selected. "It''s best for you to recover. The only trouble is that you don''t have a divine body..." Chu Liuyue sighed, "If you have a divine body, it would be much more convenient. Maybe you don''t need my help, you can reshape yourself. God body." Su Li asked strangely: "What did you say?" Chu Liuyue turned around in surprise: "Don''t get me wrong, I just--" Su Li shook her head. "No, you just said that if I had a divine body before, I could reshape myself?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "Yes." Su Li''s expression became even stranger. "This is... who told you?" Chu Liuyue saw that her expression was a bit wrong, and she was also puzzled. "This--" "Although I have never broken through to the God, but because I walked as a refining master, I have seen many masters and even strong masters. As far as I know, once the divine body is damaged, the practitioner will never be able to reshape himself. Divine body, even with the help of external forces, is extremely difficult. How can you reshape the divine body by yourself?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "No? I kiss¡ª" Chapter 2087： Dean (five shift) I have seen it with my own eyes. Chu Liuyue didn''t say this sentence. Su Li''s expression does not seem to be fake. What a powerful existence she is, the gods who were willing to follow her and even the strongest gods do not know where. Since she said so, it is true in all likelihood. But if this is the case, then-what''s the matter with Dabao? Chu Liuyue remembered clearly that he was the one who rebuilt the divine body in the Scarlet Moon Desert! In order to save her at that time, she changed into a child in a hurry. To speak of external force... is the last moment, Dabao used her blood. But Chu Liuyue never took this matter to heart. Judging from the reaction of Dabao and the three of them, in fact, they never thought of asking her to help from the beginning. They intend to reshape the divine body by themselves! So Chu Liuyue always thought that everyone was like this. But at this time, after listening to Su Li''s words, she realized that her cognition seemed to be wrong. "Yue''er, Yue''er?" Su Li stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Chu Liuyue. "What are you thinking?" Chu Liuyue suddenly regained consciousness, bending her lips. "It''s nothing. Actually, these were what I had accidentally heard from others before. They turned out to be wrong... Then, Mr. Su, is there really no one in this world who can do this?" "You mean to reshape the divine body purely on your own?" Su Li didn''t see the abnormality in her expression, only when she had heard it wrong, she shook her head gently. "I have never heard of such a thing." Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly. "but--" Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly, as if thinking about something. "Perhaps the powerful existence above the gods can do it, but it is unknown?" Chu Liuyue looked up at her in amazement: "Existence above the gods...?" "Yes! But such a strong man only exists in legends, and even Tang Ke and I have never seen it. By the way, I heard that you are a student of Lingxiao Academy?" "Yes." "Some people say that the first dean of Lingxiao Academy is such a character. It''s just that no one has personally verified it, and later he disappeared inexplicably, and the rumors about him gradually flooded in time, no one mentioned it. ." Su Li shook her head regretfully. Chu Liuyue''s heart is full of waves! That said, Dabao¡ª¡ª Seeing Chu Liuyue fell into silence, Su Li thought she was still worried about reshaping her body, so she said with relief: "Yue''er, in fact, you don''t need to worry too much. Even if you fail to succeed in the end, it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t have a physical body, I''m very content with this soul." Not to mention, she can still come out now, see the wind and sunshine, and see all kinds of people in this world. For her, this is extremely lucky. Chu Liuyue withdrew his thoughts, the emotions in his eyes had already diminished. She smiled. "Anyway, try first before talking." ... Yue House. In the study, Rong revised what he wrote. Yu Moxing hurriedly walked in. "His Royal Highness. There is news from the Wei family." The repairing action does not stop: "Say." Yu Modao: "Some time ago, Wei Kehan, the elder of Wei''s family, did go out alone. No one knows where he went or what he did." Rong Xiu''s expression was calm and his voice was light. "Where is the Yi family?" Yu Mo lowered his head: "The Yi family has been in chaos for a long time. It was not until Yi Wentao died that it stopped. However, because Yi Wentao blew himself up, and his wife was under the defeat of Taohuawu in the first battle, the Yi family felt that she couldn''t bear it. The funeral was not held, but he was buried in a hurry. As for Wanfeng''s halberd... it did not cause any disturbance." Of course. After all, there are only a handful of people in the Yi family who know the existence of Wanfeng''s halberd. Rong Xiu smiled. "What is there to bury the body and soul? It''s just going to a place. Jun Jiuqing''s ability to kill chickens and monkeys is more proficient." Yu Mo was a little emotional. "In any case, Yi Wentao was once a figure covering the sky in the Yi family. No one in the Yi family has dared to say half of his "no" in the past century. Who knows that he ended up like this after death..." "It was only once after all." Rong Xiu put the pen down, picked up the paper under him, and looked at it again. Jun Jiuqing finally got to where he is today, and naturally has to seize every opportunity to gain a foothold. Yi Wentao is just his stepping stone. The people of the Yi family were originally very unwilling to stand on his side, and many of them looked at the position of the head of the family. But all this quietly subsided with the death of Yi Wentao. Everyone could see that the death of Yi Wentao was absolutely indispensable to the handwriting of Jun Jiuqing. But this is the result Jun Jiuqing wants. Strong suppression is sometimes quicker and more effective than any gentle means. He paused. "Jun Jiuqing has always been a smart man." Yu Mo asked hesitantly: "Then... Is your Highness going to just let them collude like this?" "Jun Jiuqing was determined to take the Yi family, and for this reason he gave away the Wanfeng halberd and used the Wei family to spread the main hall. In this case, the main hall will sell his face." Although he didn''t see this Wanfeng halberd, it was not bad to take the opportunity to bring Tang Ke and Su Li out, and to take advantage of the trend to make Yue''er a prestige. "Wei Ze will still contact the Yi family afterwards and just watch the changes." Yu Mo immediately responded: "Yes!" At this moment, someone came in outside the door. It is Yan Qing. "Your Highness." As soon as Yan Qing walked in, she knelt and bowed, her brows condensed slightly, her expression a little heavy. Yu Mo rarely saw his expression and couldn''t help but jump in his heart. Could something have happened? Rong Xiu lifted his chin. "Just get up and talk." Yan Qing stood up, took out a letter from her arms, and said solemnly: "His Royal Highness, the patriarch is gone. Ming Thirty-Six Elders sent a letter back, please leave immediately." When Yu Mo heard the first half of the sentence, he still didn''t realize what was going on, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he opened his eyes in shock and almost jumped up. "The patriarch is gone!?" This is too sudden! There was no surprise on Rong Xiu''s face. With a light movement of his slender and white fingers, the piece of paper in his hand flew in front of Yan Qing. "This is the eulogy written by the main hall for the patriarch. Take a copy of it and distribute it to the elders." Yu Mo turned his head back in shock. When he came in, he saw what his Highness was writing, but he never expected that he was writing a tribute to the patriarch! "Your Highness!? You already know it!?" Yan Qing caught the piece of paper, instantly understood something, and respectfully nodded: "Yes." Rong Xiu tilted his head and looked out the window. The weather is clear and fine. "the weather is nice today." It''s a good day to give someone away. Chapter 2088： Set off (one more) Chu Liuyue and Su Li discussed choosing some medicinal materials and planned to try a few more times. Maybe it will be done if you just hit it right? After a long time, the two came out from inside. Sansan, who was waiting outside, hurried forward, smiling. "Master, Mr. Su! Why did you two come out so quickly, don''t look at it any more?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him. This kid is rarely so generous. "Don''t feel bad?" "What are you talking about!" Smile three and three, "Sansan''s is yours! What you want, just come and get it! Besides, if these medicinal materials can really help Mr. Su, it is also Sansan''s honor?" This is the famous Mr. Su! According to the rumors, one of the only artifact refining saints in the world of the gods! Such a character, even if he is a strong god, would never dare to presume in front of her. It''s too late to hold your thighs! What is such a little medicinal material? If you can get along with this one, then you really make a lot of money! Su Li covered her lips and smiled: "Yue''er, your subordinates are really interesting." After receiving the compliment, Sansan straightened his waist and looked happy. Chu Liuyue glanced at him sympathetically. Fortunately, Senior Tang Ke is not here now, otherwise¡ª¡ª "Mr. Su will be with me all this time, but few people know about it..." "Master, don''t worry! Sansan knows what to say and what not to say!" Sansan immediately made a zipper movement on his mouth. Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction. "You know it." In fact, she is not worried about this. All of these people in Shisanyue have a strict mouth, especially Sansan. This is also one of the reasons why she came here with Sansan at ease. "The next thing will be troublesome for Yue''er." After Su Li finished speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared again. Sansan smashed it, it still felt incredible. While waiting for people, he had already guessed that Mr. Su should have been met by the master when he went to Tang Ke''s tomb, and then brought back. Looking at Mr. Su''s attitude, he seems to be quite close to the master. I knew my master was great, but I didn¡¯t expect that even someone like Mr. Su could... Sansan gave it a thumbs up and convinced: "Master, you are a real cow!" Sansan thinks he is very good at relationships, but now compared with his own master¡ª¡ª Gee, can''t be compared, can''t be compared! As long as you follow the master, what else can''t be achieved? Chu Liuyue has gained immunity to Sansan''s praise and praise, and raised her chin: "gone." ... Chu Liuyue and Sansan returned to Yue''s Mansion soon, and naturally they soon learned the news of Bailichun''s fall. "Nobody?" Chu Liuyue was flipping through the medical book, but when she heard this, she stopped the movement in her hand and raised her eyes in amazement. Rong Xian was sitting by the window drinking tea, the white mist curled up, covering his eyebrows, making people a little unpredictable. "Well, what happened yesterday. The person below said that he walked in a coma, but he was not tortured." His tone was very light, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. After a brief surprise, Chu Liuyue quickly reacted. The relationship between Rong Xiu and Bai Lichun has always been at odds, so this attitude is also normal. Bai Lichun was at the mercy of the Black Devil''s Cave, and only the people in the Black Devil''s Cave knew how to heal him. But the Black Devil Cave had been wiped out, and Mo Shiqian, the only one who escaped from his birth, had also been physically damaged, leaving only a soul. It''s not surprising that Bailichun will be in such a situation. But it seems that Rong Xiu didn''t plan to help Bai Lichun from the beginning... "After all, it is the patriarch of Yun Tianque. You still have to go back and handle this personally, right?" Chu Liuyue asked. Rong Xiu nodded: "Ming Thirty-Six Elders have already handed over the news. I am waiting for you to come back, so I want to discuss time with you and see when I will leave for my journey." As Princess Yuntianque, Chu Liuyue naturally wanted to follow her back. "This kind of thing, naturally, the sooner the better." Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. Originally, she planned to take advantage of this time to study how to help Su Li recover her body. Tang Ke used to be a god-respecting powerhouse, so he didn''t need to worry too much. Unexpectedly, before there was time to act, something happened... Although everyone knows that Rong Xiu has already fallen out with Bai Lichun, it is still a matter of life to die. Rong Xiu looked at her and asked, "Are you worried about Mr. Su''s body?" Chu Liuyue sighed. "Yes. But Mr. Su was not a god-level powerhouse before. This is a bit troublesome. I recently read a lot of medical books, but I haven''t been able to find a good way." In fact, it is not impossible, in addition to reshaping the body, you can also seize the house. But for someone like Su Li, you don''t need to ask, Chu Liuyue knows that she definitely doesn''t want to do such a thing. Everything has to be different. Rong Xiu took a sip of tea, and then remembered something so general, saying: "By the way, there are quite a few ancient books in Yuntianque. Maybe we can find some way." Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. Yes indeed! I almost forgot this! Yuntianque has been passed down for thousands of years and is one of the top family clan in the entire God Ruins world. Maybe I can find something useful. "Then let''s do it as soon as possible!" Many matters on Taohuawu are already on the right track, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. "In addition, after Yuntianque''s affairs are over, I plan to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert myself." Chu Liuyue said surely. Calculating the time, the dangerous month should have passed. This time, she will go anyway! The corners of the lips are slightly raised. "it is good." ... Early the next morning, the two set off for Yuntianque. After running all the way, finally arrived smoothly. When you came to Tongshen Temple, the elders were already in the list. Seeing the two figures walking side by side and entering hand in hand, many people in the hall are in a mixed mood. Only a few months have passed since their wedding. However, during this period of time, too much happened. Chu Liuyue actually directly occupied Taohuawu and became the lord of Yue Mansion! Betting against Yi Wentao, Chu Liuyue became famous! It is said that after that, many gods and powerhouses have been attracted to the town, and those practitioners in Taohuawu are the only ones looking forward. All in all...The current Chu Liuyue, even without the identity of Princess Yuntianque, is enough to be on an equal footing with the leader of any first-class family in the realm of Shenxu! Even if the foundation of Yue Mansion is still shallow, it can''t stop the strong like a cloud, and it has abundant resources! Looking at that smiling Yan Yan, a slender and exquisite woman, who could have imagined that she had come to where she is now on her own strength? Recalling the many ridicules and contempt for her before, many people are full of embarrassment. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were full of joy, and once again sighed that his son''s vision was indeed top-notch. Had it not been for this time to discuss Bailichun''s funeral, he would almost greet him with joy. The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty coughed and walked forward with solemn expression. "Son." Chapter 2089： Also good (two more) "On the patriarch''s side, what is going on?" Rong Xiu asked straightforwardly. Thirty-six old men of the Ming Dynasty handed over: "Back to your Highness, the situation of the patriarch has not been very good. Since he fell into a coma, the power in his body has been draining, and we have exhausted all methods..." He sighed. "Furthermore, the patriarch was frustrated, his will was depressed, and there is no sign of wanting to wake up actively, we tried our best, but still unable to recover..." Inside the hall, there was a lot of silence. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. This is a bit interesting. Being put into a coma by being poisoned by someone, there is nothing to say, but it is frustrated and depressed... You don''t need to think about it to know why. Back in Fangzhou City, Bai Lichun mistakenly recognized Jiang Zhiyuan for his blood, and there was a lot of trouble. This kind of thing, even a man can''t stand it, let alone a person like Bailichun? He was the most beautiful in his life, noble and self-esteem, and he always regarded himself highly, how could he accept that he was so humiliated? Even if no one hit him, he probably didn''t want to come out to meet people again. Before, everyone didn''t talk about it individually, but now the thirty-six elders mentioned in Ming Dynasty are very vague, but everyone knows what is going on. In fact, they also feel ashamed! Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, seemingly regretful. "Some time ago, the main hall and Yue''er collided by mistake and found the current lair of the Black Devil''s Lair. I wanted to force Mo Shiqian to hand over the method to release the seal. Who knows that he is extremely cunning and sacrifices the entire Black Devil''s men to help him escape If the main hall could stop him at that time, maybe the patriarch..." Everyone in the hall showed shock. "There is still such a thing?" "This is too dangerous! Fortunately, your Royal Highness and the princess are safe..." "Yeah! The people in the Dark Devil''s Cave have always been cunning, and the two of your Royal Highness went alone. It is not easy to come back safely. You can''t force other things..." Because this incident happened outside the realm of the gods, not many people in the realm of the gods know. And because Mo Shiqian was still at large, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu didn''t publicize the incident. Therefore, even the elders of Yuntianque don''t know. At this moment, when I heard it suddenly, I was naturally full of shock. Chu Liuyue silently glanced at the man beside her. Hmm...she remembers that Rong Xiu didn''t even mention Bailichun at that time, right... The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty quickly asked: "Then your Highness and the princess are not injured?" Rong Xiu looked calm, and a very faint smile passed on his lips. "It''s all minor injuries. It''s worth it to take the Black Devil''s Cavern away." The original noisy hall fell into a weird silence again. Even the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty had a moment of dullness on their faces. "What, what!?" "Speaking of which, thanks to Yue''er for this matter. If it weren''t for her to ask for help, we might not have been able to get back." As Rong Xiu spoke, he looked at Chu Liuyue proudly. Chu Liuyue sighed. "Unfortunately, Mo Shiqian was allowed to run away..." Everyone was messy in the wind. Do you know what you are talking about! ? That''s the Dark Cave! You just said in an understatement that your conscience won''t hurt if you take others'' nests away! ? Everyone looked at the two with their eyes as if they were looking at two monsters. These two people... are too perverted! Some people wiped their sweat secretly, very grateful that they didn''t think about it before and offended these two people. Others are full of anxiety and anxiety. I thought that at the time of the wedding, the patriarchs of the two ancient gods and beasts were invited to support the field, which was already shocking the world. Unexpectedly, there would be even more excessive! I really don''t know how the Royal Highness selected this heaven-defying princess? Originally he was awe-inspiring enough, but now he has added another Chu Liuyue... It simply doesn''t make people live! The eyes of the thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty lingered on the two of them for a few times, stroked their beards, and sighed: "Hey, in fact, your Royal Highness is already very dedicated to the patriarch. It''s a pity that the patriarch''s luck is a little bit worse...The man has passed away, so your Royal Highness should not be too sad about this. For the next many matters, your Royal Highness Take care..." Rong Xiu nodded: "This is natural. The patriarch paid a lot for Yuntianque before his death. Now that it has fallen, it is natural to have a great burial. The people in the 28th department will also notify them separately. Make sure that everyone is there to send the patriarch for the last time. " The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty asked hesitantly: "Of course it''s okay for your Highness to do this, but...is it the same way over the Xianshui Mausoleum?" When it comes to Xianshui Mausoleum, everyone''s faces suddenly become wonderful. That''s the Jiang family''s site! Although the Patriarch of the Jiang family in Xianshuiling has now changed people, the incident happened to their Jiang family. If this came, wouldn''t the scene be embarrassing? Bailichun is dead, and these people are still alive, but they still need a face! Rong Xiu''s expression remained unchanged: "This is nature. People die like a lamp, and let the past go." He didn''t say it was okay, and the atmosphere was even more embarrassing. How can you get along with this kind of thing? The turmoil finally subsided. If there is another big deal at this time, how do other aristocratic families think of them? For a moment, a senior elder hesitated to speak: "His Royal Highness, this...this matter should be discussed in the long term? The patriarch had a lot of controversy during his lifetime. It is better to let his old man go quietly, don''t you think?" One person took the lead, and the rest immediately followed. "Yes, your lord! Speaking of which, the patriarch died at the hands of the Black Demon Cavern. If this matter is publicized, it will not be good for us, Yuntianque, and the patriarch. It is better to keep a low profile?" "Yes. If the patriarch is alive in the sky, he should hope so too?" "I can understand your Highness''s feelings, but this matter is not small, and I hope your Highness will think twice..." ... Everyone, you and me, quickly reached a consensus, and they persuaded Rong Xiu to give up the idea of ??burying Bailichun. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, seemingly hesitant. Thirty-six veterans of the Ming Dynasty hold fists and salute: "I also hope that your Highness will consider Yuntianque a lot, and the overall situation is the most important." Rong Xiu was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Also." Chapter 2090： Predecessors (three shifts) "Yan Qing." Rong Xiu tilted his head slightly, and Yan Qing who followed immediately stepped forward and took out a stack of paper. "This is the eulogy written by the main hall for the patriarch, and you all burned it in front of the patriarch''s tomb to comfort the patriarch''s spirit in the sky." After finishing speaking, Yan Qing went over and distributed the things neatly. One serving per person, no mistakes or omissions. Doing this step can be regarded as benevolent and impeccable. Chu Liuyue watched in awe. Gee. In fact, from the very beginning, Rong Xiu didn''t intend to worry about this matter. The remarks just now were just talking. But in this way, everything went smoothly. Even if this matter spread out in the future, everyone asked for it, and he agreed. I can''t blame him at all. Bailichun has been in the hegemony of Yuntianque for many years, but in the end he only ended up miserably. Of course, he took the blame for all this. ... Bailichun was buried in a hurry. He was childless, and he was notorious for the incident in Fangzhou City. In the entire Yuntianque, no one went to worship. After his death, the name Bailichun seemed to be quickly passed by everyone. It seems that this person has never existed here. On the day of his burial, he sacrificed to the main hall of the temple and became the patriarch of Yuntianque! ... Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Chu Liuyue knew that Rong Xiu had his own arrangements, and didn''t intervene much. After arriving at Yuntianque, she plunged into the library. As Rong Xiu said, the books in Yuntianque''s library are extremely precious. There were some that Chu Liuyue hadn''t even seen in Lingxiao Academy. This amount of books is indeed amazing. Chu Liuyue reads books very quickly. At first, he just chose medical books to read. Later, he would gradually choose some miscellaneous books. She learned a lot from it, but she never found what she wanted most. After watching for a few days without rest, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. Putting the book in his hand back, Chu Liuyue let out a long breath. Rong Xiu walked over. "With so many books, I can''t finish it for a while, so let''s take a rest first." As he said, with his long arms, he lifted the person sideways without any doubt, and walked towards the small couch next to him. Chu Liuyue wanted to struggle, but after a few days, she really couldn''t hold it anymore, so she honestly leaned in his arms. There are too many books here, even if she reads the first half of the year, she might not be able to finish it. God knows when to find it. If you finish reading, still can''t find a way? "Rong Xiu, you said that if I look for it like this, is it a waste of time?" Rong Xiu''s movements gently placed her on the small couch, sat on the side, put her head on her leg, and touched her temples with the slender fingers of Yunting and pressed them with moderate force. Chu Liuyue arched in his arms comfortably. Rong Xiu paused, and gave her a darker look: "Don''t move." Chu Liuyue immediately honestly: "Oh." Rong Xiu adjusted her posture and then started to continue, asking casually: "It''s not that easy. After all, no one has done it before¡ª" Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes. "No, maybe someone has done this!" She straightened up, threw herself into Rong Xiu''s arms, put her hands on his chest, and said every word: "I''m going to Taohuawu now!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~~ Chapter 2091： She is here (four more) Rong Xiu was originally sitting, and when she moved like this, he immediately stretched out one hand and put his backhand on the small couch, while the other hand supported her waist. The two were close to each other, she was on top, he was on the bottom, breathing each other. Rong Xiu was smiling but not smiling: "Yue''er, are you sure you want to tell me this with this attitude?" Chu Liuyue realized that there was something wrong with the postures of the two of them. His face became hot and immediately planned to crawl away. Rong Xiu held down her waist that was not gripping, raised his head slightly, and then kissed her lips. The deep syllables are blurred between the lips and teeth. "...I will accompany you..." Chu Liuyue thought in a daze, this seemed not bad. It happens that Tang Ke has been following Rong Xiu now, if they two go together, perhaps they can help Tang Ke and Su Li recover together. Of course, she also wanted to see how Dabao and the others are now. Realizing that she was distracted, Rong Xiu bit her with care. "hiss--" Chu Liuyue hid back subconsciously, murmured a little aggrievedly, "It hurts..." Rong Xiu let out a low laugh, and patiently went over to comfort him. "I''ll tap..." ... Chiyue Desert. The overwhelming scarlet, I don''t know when it has quietly disappeared. The blazing sun is scorching the vast expanse of the desert, and the terrible high temperature seems to be burning with the air. There was no wind, and the heat waves rolled. Only a blue wave in the center of the desert, occasionally rippled. Under the lake, there is a dark cage. The strong **** breath is permeated, and there are dark red bloodstains everywhere, it seems that he has just experienced a tragic and unusually fierce fight. Three figures sat facing each other in a triangle shape. It is the three of Dugu Mobao. At this moment, a complex and incomparable silver profound formation floated above the three of them, slowly rotating. A faint glow enveloped the three of them, unparalleled powerful! If Chu Liuyue were here, she would definitely find that the profound formation was very similar to the profound formation summoned on the Wanjiu Mountain of Lingxiao Academy, but it was more complicated and obscure than it. Under the profound formation, there was a black shadow in the center of the three people. There seemed to be some strange lines on that shadow, but it was incomplete and could not be distinguished. As time passed slowly, the shadow gradually faded. When the last point completely disappeared, the profound formation above the three people''s heads also stopped rotating at the same time, and then-suddenly disappeared! puff! Dugu Mobao shook his body and spit out a mouthful of blood! The situation of Fifth Changze and Lan Xiao were not much better, and their respective auras became a lot weaker. "His grandma''s, it''s really hard to die!" The Fifth Changze held on and couldn''t help but curse. "Fortunately, Girl Yue''er and Rong Xiu released the old man''s breath back, otherwise--" Otherwise, this time, it really may not be able to survive. He looked at Dugu Mobao and Lan Xiao: "How are you?" Dugu Mobao raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, and slowly opened his eyes. "No problem." Lan Xiao was still locked by the chain, and only reluctantly moved when he heard the words, raised a hand, covered half of his face, and laughed. "It''s a pity, I''m quite satisfied with this face this time, but I actually ruined it for Lao Tzu..." Fifth Changze frowned. "When is it, still thinking about this!" Even though he said that, he was relieved to see Lan Xiao still thinking about it. Lan Xiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, the face under his palm was already broken. "Hey, don''t worry, I can''t die. It''s not that easy to want the life of the little master..." "If you want to kill you at your peak, it is naturally not easy, but if you want to kill you now, it is not difficult." Dugu Mobao looked over coldly, and said without any undulations in his voice. Lan Xiao curled his lips and rolled his eyes hard. "Just know you can''t say anything good!" Dugu Mobao ignored his words and continued: "Your soul has been unable to support it for too long. If you can''t reshape the divine body as soon as possible, it will be sooner or later that your soul will fly away." After saying this, the surroundings were quiet for a moment. They all understand that Dugu Calligraphy is the truth. For a moment, Lan Xiao leaned back against the stone wall lazily, muttering with a headache: "Reshaping the divine body, to put it simply, you are as perverted as you are as everyone..." What''s more, he had failed once before, and it was even worse. He was able to barely survive the dangerous moon this time, already relying on the help of Dugu Calligraphy and Fifth Changze to help him, and then want to reshape the divine body, how easy is it? Immediately, he twitched the corner of his mouth again and gave a casual laugh. "It''s okay even if you can''t get through it. Being stuck in this broken place for so long, you are not annoying, I am annoying..." Dugu Mobao said coldly: "If you want to die, so many opportunities in ten thousand years, why didn''t you see you grasp it once?" Lan Xiao''s face suddenly couldn''t hold back. "I just said that! What are you serious about!" Fifth Changze helplessly help. As soon as the dangerous month ended, there was a quarrel again. I really don¡¯t know how he got here in the middle of these two years... "Besides, even if you really want to die, you have to see Yue''er girl again before you die, right? I¡ª" Suddenly, Dugu Mobao''s expression moved slightly and stood up. "She is coming." He turned his head and glanced at Lan Xiao lightly. "You can die without regrets." Lan Xiao: "...You will die if you are so obedient! Haven''t you seen me already!? Even if she comes¡ªwait, who did you say is here!?" Lan Xiao was about to yell at him, and suddenly froze. The Fifth Changze had already reacted. He was overjoyed and asked nervously: "Yue''er girl is here? Why did she come so quickly?" Dugu Mobao''s brows narrowed slightly. "This dangerous moon lasted longer than before, and she is not coming here soon." After all, it has been a long time since Rong Xiu sent the breath of Fifth Changze back. But fortunately everything is over... "That, that''s not okay! We are in this situation now--" Fortunately, the fifth Changze himself said that Dugu Mobao was injured, and the most serious was Lan Xiao. Whenever she saw it for that girl, she would definitely guess something. Lan Xiao quickly said: "Yes! My face hasn''t recovered yet, I can''t see! I can''t see!" Dugu Mobao glanced at the two of them. "She can''t enter this place yet, what are you worried about." After his reminder, Fifth Changze and Lan Xiao recovered and let out a long sigh of relief. "That''s fine..." "Rong Xiu is here too." Dugu Calligraphy looked into his eyes a little impatience. The fifth Changze hesitated: "It''s probably because I told them about Dangerous Moon last time, and they can''t worry about it. This is how they came together..." Dugu Mobaodao: "You just stay here, I''ll go out to meet them." ... At the same moment, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu finally arrived at the lake. Chu Liuyue looked around, her eyebrows lightly frowned. Rong Xiu asked: "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know... I always feel that something is wrong here, it''s not the same as before..." Chu Liuyue''s nose shrugged lightly, and a suspicion flashed across his eyes, "Rong Xiu, you... Did you smell a **** smell?" Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and he shook his head. "Nothing." He followed and looked around. "Here...it seems to be the same as before, what do you think is wrong?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. Yes, she knew that the desert looked no different from before. Looking around, there is still a piece of yellow sand with no end in sight. And the lake in front of me is still the same as before. Such a simple and vast landscape, it is difficult to change. But... she just feels different. This feeling is very subtle, she doesn''t know how to describe it herself. "Maybe it''s my illusion." Chu Liuyue hesitated for a while, then said uncertainly. Rong Xiu squeezed her hand, wrapped her palm completely with a slightly callous palm. "Maybe because of Dangerous Moon?" Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. "Maybe..." She shook her head, suppressing these chaotic thoughts. "I don''t know how Dabao and the others are now..." Before the words fell, ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the water. The lake slowly separated from the middle, and a small figure walked out of it. It was a boy who looked three or four years old, with purple hair and purple eyes, and Yuxue was cute. Only the shocking coercion that faintly exudes from the whole body makes one dare not underestimate it! Chu Liuyue was happy: "Dabao!" Seeing her, Dugu Mobao finally showed a very faint smile on his iceberg-like face. But this smile quickly disappeared when he saw Rong Xiu standing next to him. Rong Xiu nodded slightly: "Senior Dugu." Chu Liuyue had long been accustomed to the cold look of Dugu Calligraphy, and didn''t care, she quickly stepped forward and asked: "Dabao, how are you doing all this well? Also, how about Senior Fifth and Senior Lan Xiao?" Chapter 2092： No (five shifts) When Dugu Mobao moved his feet, he walked in the air, and in an instant he came to the two of them. He landed on the sand dune, raised his wrist lightly, and the separated lake quickly closed, returning to its original calm appearance. "Don''t worry, we are all fine." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. "That''s good." Earlier when Fifth Changze talked about Dangerous Moon, she seemed to be very serious and dangerous, and she was always worried. The three of Fifth Changze are extraordinary people, Chu Liuyue still doesn''t know what their realm and strength have reached until now. The only certainty is: definitely more powerful than she expected! This so-called dangerous month is troublesome for even them, and it is not difficult to imagine how critical the situation is. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue''s eyes condensed, staring closely at Dugu Calligraphy. Dugu Mobao noticed something and asked: "what happened?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, but walked straight to Dugu Mobao, then pointed to his collar and asked: "what is this?" Dugu Mobao was taken aback, then lowered his head and glanced, only then did he see that his collar was stained with blood. The blood stain was not the size of a fingernail, it had soaked into his clothes, and it was very inconspicuous. But Chu Liuyue had sharp eyes and saw it at a glance. Dugu Mobao frowned slightly. This should have been accidentally picked up when he vomited blood last. Because she was too coincidental, he came out without time to check carefully. "A little blood." Dugu Mobao raised his eyes, the expression in his eyes has returned to calm. "In the dangerous month, injury is inevitable, but it is not a major problem." After speaking, his heart moved, a light flashed, and the blood stain disappeared completely. Under the shining of the sun, his clothes all over his body were like lin armor, glowing with delicate and light light. His tone was calm and calm, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Chu Liuyue looked at him carefully, as if he was considering the truth of what he said. Dugu Mobao looked at her quietly. Chu Liuyue felt a little helpless. Dabao seems to be a child, but in fact he is an old fox who has lived for many years, and his mental skills are not bad. If he really wants to hide something, she should be very difficult to detect. The two looked at each other for a moment, Chu Liuyue didn''t see anything, and finally had to give up. "...Just fine." She looked at the calm lake again. "How about Senior Fifth and Senior Lan Xiao? Why didn''t they come out?" If it was before, from the moment she entered the Scarlet Moon Desert, they should have said hello. This time it was quiet and weird... "Fifth has been adjusting her breath after fusing that breath, Lan Xiao... is thinking about reshaping the divine body." Dugu Mobao''s answer was flawless. Chu Liuyue felt a little peaceful, listening to him mention the matter of the divine body, and remembered the purpose of this trip. "By the way, Dabao, when it comes to this, I happen to have something to ask you." "Say." Chu Liuyue paused, and asked each word: "Before you rebuilt the divine body yourself... how did you do it?" Dugu Mobao gave her a strange look. "Aren''t you there at that time?" She should know the best how to do it. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No, I mean, ordinary cultivators seem to be unable to do this on their own strength, and you¡ª" A trace of dissatisfaction appeared in Dugu Mobao''s eyes. "I am not an ordinary cultivator, so I can do it naturally." Who is she questioning? Chu Liuyue: "..." After so long, it turns out that his arrogant and conceited character hasn''t changed at all... She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed Dabao''s hair. Dabao''s face changed, and he was about to have a seizure, so Chu Liuyue sighed: "I''m relieved to hear you say that!" Dabao, still that great treasure! If he can say this, it proves that the situation should be really good! Hearing that, Dabao moved for a while, looked up, and was hitting her with a sigh of relief. The anger in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. Chu Liuyue was a little curious, and a little excited asked: "That said, your strength... is it really above God?" Dabao tilted his head and glanced at her impatiently, with a face full of "Is this kind of nonsense?". Chu Liuyu scolded her hand. Big guy, big guy! Can''t afford to offend! "You are here this time, just to ask about this?" In Dabao''s voice, there was already an undisguised dislike. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "No, there are two things to do this time." "The first thing, I want to ask, do you know any way to help a Tier 9 warrior reshape his body? I looked through many books and couldn''t find the answer." Dugu Mobao narrowed his eyes: "Who do you want to help?" Chu Liuyue said briefly about Su Li at the moment. "...There is really no way, I thought, maybe you will know..." "Little things." He interrupted Chu Liuyue''s words, "What''s the second thing?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. He actually knows! But shocked before it was too late, when she heard Dugu Mobao''s question, she immediately said: "The second thing, I think I helped you reshape the divine body before, so this time I want to help the two seniors, Fifth and Lan Xiao--" Before he finished speaking, Dugu Mobao''s face sank. "No way!" Chu Liuyue was stunned. "why not?" "There is no why." Dugu Calligraphy''s attitude is very determined. "I said no, but no!" Chapter 2093： Grand Physician (one more) The sound reaches the bottom of the lake. Lan Xiao finally couldn''t help cursing: "His¡ªwhat''s the matter with him! The girl Yue''er said that she wanted to help, so why did he just refuse it? Can you help him if you work with the girl Yue''er? I haven''t spoken yet!" The fifth Changze glanced at him: "Then you can speak directly now." They are trapped here, except for the night of Scarlet Moon, they can''t go out, but the entire Scarlet Moon Desert is under their control, as long as they speak, the girl outside can definitely hear it. "Do you want Yue''er girl to help?" "I pooh! Of course not!" "Then what are you talking about." Lan Xiao raised her neck: "Yue''er girl, this is to help me! What is it that he refuses to come forward? If he refuses, then he has to say it in person!" Finally, the girl Yue''er cared about him once, but she was ruthlessly intercepted by Dabao, who could bear it! ? The fifth Changze reminded: "That girl can''t get in now, and you can''t get out. You can''t be this side." Lan Xiao rolled his eyes. "Humph!" Just know to pour cold water! "Who said she couldn''t get in? Isn''t Rong Xiu also there? As long as he is willing to move--" The fifth Changze coughed. "Speak down, Dabao can hear you." Lan Xiao suddenly choked, and the original arrogant arrogance immediately fell. "Also, don''t forget what your face looks like now. Do you really want to see her like this?" This sentence can be regarded as a point. Lan Xiao was stunned, then hugged her head in pain. Why forgot about it! He lay aside feebly, and felt sorry for himself: "Little master''s peerless beauty... just ruined..." The fifth Changze closed his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His face was exchanged on weekdays, and I didn''t see how uncomfortable he was. Besides, when did Weiyue not be like this? What is there to howl. ... Chu Liuyue didn''t expect Dabao to refuse so resolutely, and was stunned for a while. Seeing Dabao''s small face, she was full of doubts. Shouldn''t... Didn''t she help Dabao before? It should be no problem to help Lan Xiao this time. Besides, the relationship between Dabao and the three is very close. It stands to reason that Dabao has no reason to reject her. "Really not?" Dabao''s expression did not change, and he looked up at her firmly. "No. Last time it was an accident. The same thing will never happen again." Chu Liuyue was about to persuade again, Dabao continued: "Lan Xiao is not a waste, he will solve this matter by himself, if it is impossible, there are me and the fifth. You don''t have to worry about it anymore." In a word, almost all possibilities are sealed. Chu Liuyue frowned. She really didn''t know what Dabao thought. But looking at him like this, I can''t ask anything... With a thought, she nodded: "Okay! Since you have said so, then I won''t intervene. But, regarding Mr. Su''s matter, you agreed to help before, so I will just start here. If there is anything to do It¡¯s not right, and it¡¯s convenient to ask you at any time, right?" Dabao frowned slightly. It''s really inconvenient to keep her here at this time... But if she refuses at this time, I am afraid that she will be suspicious again. She is always smart. After thinking for a moment, he finally nodded: "it is good." ... Under the scorching sun, the heat waves on the desert hit people. Chu Liuyue stood still on a sand dune and summoned the heavenly sacred cauldron. "Mr. Su, you can come out first." The voice fell, and Su Li''s figure flew out of it. She came to Chu Liuyue''s side and looked around, but found that there were no other people besides Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. She froze for a moment, and asked carefully: "Yue''er, what about the senior you are talking about?" Before coming to the Scarlet Moon Desert this time, Chu Liuyue told her that he planned to find a senior in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Maybe there is a way to solve her problem. But looking around, there is only yellow sand everywhere, and no one. Chu Liuyue smiled: "The one who didn''t like to see strangers, so he has already returned. But don''t worry, Mr. Su, he does know how to help you reshape your body. I ask you to come out, and I am going to use the heavenly sacred cauldron to refine the medicine. Su Li''s eyes widened in surprise: "really?" Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded: "Naturally it is true." She knew that Dugu Mobao didn''t like too many people knowing that they were here, so she had already considered these things before she came here. On the way, even though Su Li stayed in the heavenly sacred cauldron, Fang Shengding had already recognized Chu Liuyue as the master today, so she only needed to use her thoughts to hide these things from Su Li. After consulting Dabao, she officially asked Su Li to come out. Of course, before that, she and Rong Xiu had changed places. The Chiyue Desert is vast and vast, and the place where the lake is located is the most central and most secret location. And here, there is a long distance from there, there is no need to worry about being discovered. Su Li didn''t doubt he was there, and nodded immediately. Since that predecessor even knew this, he must be a very powerful character. Such a powerful existence does not like the secular, and it is normal. "Then... also ask Yue''er to thank that senior for me." Su Li said seriously, "In addition, this matter really troubles you..." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Mr. Su, don''t rush to say this. The way is known, but whether it can be achieved is not yet known. When you really reshape your body, it is not too late to thank you." Su Li shook her head, and Li Guo smiled slightly: "Regardless of success or failure, Su Li will remember this kindness." Chu Liuyue blinked. Although Su Li has extremely high attainments in refining tools, he is considered to be well-known in the entire God Market Realm, but he has not experienced many things in the world, and his personality is still pure and kind. It''s no wonder that Tang Ke takes her so deeply. She curled her lips and smiled softly: "You just wait by the side first." Su Li nodded, walked to the side, nodded hello to Rong Xiu, and then waited quietly. ... Chu Liuyue took out the medicinal materials according to the prescription given by Dabao before, and arranged them on his side. In a short while, the boxes around her were densely packed. There are hundreds of them, less to say. But the key is that she hasn''t stopped the trend until now. Su Li watched from the sidelines and couldn''t help becoming nervous: "This, so many medicinal materials?" Chu Liuyue said while taking medicinal materials: "Yes, the level of the pill to be refined this time is not low, so I need more medicinal materials." Su Liliu frowned slightly. It''s not that she has never seen Heavenly Medicine refining medicine, but this kind of battle still surprised her. "What level is it so troublesome?" Chu Liuyue''s subordinates moved for a while and looked over: "Grand Physician." Chapter 2094： I deliberately (two more) "what!?" Su Li was shocked, her eyes widened, almost suspecting that she had heard it wrong. "A great physician-level pill!? This, this¡ª" The great physician, whose level is higher than the physician, is a very high-level existence in the heavenly medicine. You know, even in Lingxiao Academy, there are very few celestial doctors who reach this level. And basically they are very old elders. For example, the original Elder Wan Zheng. He can be regarded as the top celestial doctor elders in Lingxiao Academy, but when he broke through the great doctor, he was also over a hundred years old. Chu Liuyue is less than twenty years old now, so she has to challenge the refining of the medicinal pill at the level of a great physician. No wonder Su Li''s reaction has been so great. Facing Chu Liuyue, Su Li couldn''t say what she suspected she could not do, but even if she didn''t say it, Chu Liuyue understood what she was thinking in her heart. "Mr. Su, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will try it. If it is, everything will be fine, what do you think?" In fact, soon after she recovered her memory, she had already broken through the doctor. As for the Grand Physician... Although she hasn''t broken through yet, she has faintly touched that threshold. This time also happened to be a rare opportunity. Even if she is reluctant, even if it is extremely difficult, she will try! Su Li saw her look firm, and she felt a lot more settled in her heart. The person who can make the Hundred Shield take the initiative to recognize the Lord is naturally extraordinary! She clenched her fists and carefully warned: "Okay, but be careful, try your best, don''t force it." She didn''t want to involve Chu Liuyue in any way because of her own affairs. Chu Liuyue smiled: "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." After speaking, she began to take out medicinal materials again. Fortunately, she is well prepared here, and she has all the medicinal materials she needs, otherwise this trip will be troublesome again. After a while, she finally prepared all the herbs. Just in case, she directly prepared five copies. If it fails, you can try a few more times. After confirming that everything was okay, Chu Liuyue came to the heavenly sacred cauldron and took a palm shot! boom! A group of transparent flames, burning! Chu Liuyue began to put the medicinal materials around him in an orderly manner. Her movements are very fast, but smooth. These medicinal materials fell into the heavenly sacred cauldron, and were quickly devoured and refined by the divided flames. Soon, the faintly bitter fragrance of medicine diffused. Su Li murmured in surprise: "This... is this really just the realm of a physician?" She had seen a lot of doctors who wanted it, but none of them could compare with Chu Liuyue in front of her. Whether it is from the mastery of flames, the screening of medicinal materials, or the control of the entire process... Chu Liuyue is the best! Su Li couldn''t help looking at Rong Xiu next to him, but saw that his expression was as usual, calm and calm, without any expression of surprise. It seems... I had expected Chu Liuyue to be so general. Su Li couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Since she left Fenglidong, she knew that these two people were never easy. But she did not expect that she could be so powerful! During this period of time, she stayed with Chu Liuyue in Taohuawu for a while, and heard a lot of Chu Liuyue-related things. Naturally, it includes the battle between Chu Liuyue and Yi Wentao. Above the realm of the gods against the gods, and finally won, since entering Taohuawu strong! Su Li always thought that Chu Liuyue''s talents in martial arts and profound masters were the best, but now she realized that she was really wrong. This person has the most outstanding talent in every practice! As time passed slowly, Su Li watched as Chu Liuyue refined the medicinal materials little by little, gradually changing from shock at the beginning to acceptance. Most practitioners in this world are partial talents, with extremely high talents in only one practice, but in other aspects. She herself is the best example. Even though she had become a saint of refining tools later, her cultivation in martial arts was still the ninth rank, and even the gods could not break through. Even if there are some people who have two or more talents at the same time, it is actually difficult to do well in all aspects. Because this requires a lot of time and energy. It is not easy for ordinary people to concentrate on doing one thing well and to make a stand out in one aspect, let alone others? But Chu Liuyue... This is really against the sky! Su Li sighed silently in her heart. Warriors, profound masters, refining tools, heavenly doctors... She did a great job! Not to mention peers, many elders who have practiced for many years may not be able to do better than her! This thing really depends on talent, of course, it also depends on hard work. Neither of them is dispensable. In addition, Chu Liuyue also contracted two sacred beasts, which are closely related to the two ancient sacred beasts... Such a person is simply terrible! ... Chu Liuyue looked at the heavenly medicine cauldron in front of him intently. At this time, she has refined hundreds of medicinal materials. And this is less than half. While controlling the heat, she kept recalling the prescriptions given by Dabao in her mind, being extremely cautious and not daring to relax. However, what made her feel a little more relieved was that she found that her strength in refining medicine had indeed increased compared to before. Although during this period, she has not been able to spare much time to refine alchemy, but thanks to the improvement of her own strength in all aspects, these things seem to be easier than imagined. She continued to put the remaining herbs in order. ... On the other side, Dugu Calligraphy has returned to the bottom of the lake. As soon as he went back, Lan Xiao snorted and turned around. Dugu Mobao obviously didn''t care about it, and went straight to his seat and sat down. The fifth Changze pointed to it and asked tentatively: "Dabao, did you just give the girl the prescription for the soul-condensing pill? That''s a great physician-level pill!" Dugu Mobao closed his eyes, seemingly not going to pay attention. The Fifth Changze couldn''t help but continued to ask: "The girl wants to help Mr. Su reshape the physical body of a ninth-order warrior, and the practical doctor-level Qingyang Pill will do. How can you¡ª" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly realized something, his eyes widened suddenly, and he tremblingly pointed at Dugu Calligraphy. "you--" Dugu Mobao opened his eyes and said lightly: "I did it on purpose, what''s the matter?" Chapter 2095： Dabaos method (three shifts) You deliberately! You still ask what''s wrong! ? Seeing Dugu Mobao''s straightforward and confident face, Fifth Changze almost yelled at him. "You really--" Meeting those cold purple eyes and a strong desire to survive, Fifth Changze swallowed back the words that were about to blurt out. He gave a thumbs up and exclaimed insincerely: "You are so witty!" The frost on Dugu Mobao''s face faded slightly. "It''s been a long time, and I still stayed at the doctor. I really neglect it. If I don''t spur and spur it, it would be even worse." Since she found it herself this time, the opportunity is rare, so there is no need for it. The fifth Changze choked silently. Although this kind of thing, Dugu Calligraphy is not the first time to do it. But every time he can refresh the lower limit and create new highs, it is also amazing. But every time he still has a reason to leave others speechless. Of course, this other person mainly refers to him and Lan Xiao. And the reason why they gave in again and again was purely due to the majesty of Dugu Calligraphy. After hesitating for a while, he still couldn''t help asking: "Dabao, I know that you are also doing this for Yue''er girl, but she is still a doctor now, and she hasn''t even read the prescriptions of the great doctor. When you come suddenly, let her try to refine this A high-level pill, isn''t that embarrassing the girl?" "Yes!" Lan Xiao stood up fiercely, folded his arms in both hands, and sneered. "How difficult it is to refine the soul condensing pill! If there is a little mistake, it will give up all previous efforts and completely fail! This pill refining fails, it does not matter, what should I do if I hurt the girl!" Originally, because Dugu Mobao refused to help him from the girl Yue''er, he was so angry, now that he heard this, he couldn''t bear it! Dugu Mobao gave them a cool look. "Who said she hadn''t seen it?" "you--" The two were about to argue a few more words, and their expressions suddenly changed when they heard this. "What do you mean?" Dugu Mobao dusted off the non-existent dust on his clothes, and said lightly: "It should be seen, she has seen it a few years ago." The fifth Changze twisted his eyebrows and said: "No, what you showed her was not the doctor''s prescription¡ª" His voice stopped abruptly, staring at Dugu Calligraphy Unbelievably. Lan Xiao also suddenly realized something: "Fuck you! You mixed the prescription of the great physician in it!?" "No." Dugu Calligraphy is calm and relaxed. "I''m in the prescription of the major physician level, with some physicians mixed in." ... Chu Liuyue naturally didn''t know what happened under the lake. She just felt a little strange. Although she hadn''t read the prescription of this soul condensing pill, when it was really refined, she found it was much simpler than she had imagined. There are indeed many types and quantities of this medicinal material, but it is not troublesome to follow the order. But this thought only flashed for a moment, and was quickly suppressed by her. If it can be successfully refined, it will naturally be better! Rong Xiu stood with his hands behind, watching quietly from the side. Suddenly, a breeze came. A very light aroma permeated. He moved his eyebrows slightly and looked sideways. There is the direction of Jinghu Lake. And this scent, he could not be more familiar with it, it was the breath of the whistling lotus! He looked at it for a while, and there seemed to be waves gradually surging in his deep eyes. Randomly, his fingers moved slightly, and a golden light flashed past. The faint fragrance quickly dissipated. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 2096： Trouble (four more) This subtle wave did not attract Chu Liuyue''s attention. She concentrated on and meticulously refined the various medicinal materials in the Heavenly Prescription Medicine Cauldron. This alone took her a full day. When night fell, she finally put the last herbal medicine in it! The Chiyue Desert at night is extremely cold. On the sand dunes, a thin layer of frost seemed to condense, and the chill was biting. Fortunately, this is not a problem for Chu Liuyue. In front of him, the transparent flame in the heavenly medicine cauldron kept burning, and the bright flames reflected the surroundings. In the gloomy sky, this flash of fire is particularly conspicuous. The more and more intense medicinal fragrance diffuses from it. Chu Liuyue held her breath. The medicinal materials have been refined, and the next thing to do is to condense pills. This step is more complicated and difficult to determine, and if you are not careful, you will lose everything. So Chu Liuyue was more cautious at this time. She began to blend these herbs little by little. Su Li was amazed watching from the side. "There are so many medicinal materials that I can remember, and I can''t remember. Yue''er can not only put them in one by one, but also control the heat, and integrate their medicinal properties. It''s really amazing!" She didn''t know anything about Heavenly Medicine, but she could see how hard it was to refine this great physician-level pill. And Chu Liuyue is still so young! "If she can succeed this time, she should be able to become the youngest physician in the realm of God Ruins?" Su Li let out a long sigh. Even if it fails, Chu Liuyue''s series of skilled reactions should not be far from a breakthrough. "Condensation!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink! The flame in the heavenly medicine cauldron suddenly jumped on! All the medicinal materials are completely gathered! A fist-sized pill is gradually taking shape! However, at this moment, a burst of energy suddenly rushed out of the pill! Chu Liuyue''s secret path was not good, and immediately controlled the flame to surge up, trying to suppress it! However, the power condensed in this pill was too strong, so suddenly bursting open, it was not Chu Liuyue''s control at all. A few turbulent currents directly broke through the flames, and came straight to Chu Liuyue''s door! Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes, but in the end he restrained his urge to shoot. Chu Liuyue had a little toe, and at the same time quickly laid a barrier in front of him! Boom boom boom! That astonishing amount of violent violence hit the barrier in front of Chu Liuyue, making several explosions in succession! Chu Liuyue only felt that the terrible coercion was crushing for a while, directly causing her feet to sink deeply into the gravel! Fortunately, this power came quickly and went quickly, and Chu Liuyue summoned the barrier in time, but was not injured. It''s a pity that this medicine is ruined. Chu Liuyue pulled her feet out of the sand and looked at the heavenly medicine cauldron in front of him. Only a pile of ashes remained in the transparent medicine cauldron. A faint burnt smell came. Chu Liuyue coughed and rubbed his nose. This great physician-level pill is really hard to refine... Su Li was worried when she saw this, and she immediately stepped forward. Chu Liuyue waved her hand: "Failure in alchemy is a normal thing, not to mention that this is my first attempt to challenge this level. It is inevitable that there will be mistakes. But if you try a few more times, it is probably the same. You don''t need to worry. Seeing that Chu Liuyue seemed to be in good condition, Su Li had to wait quietly in place again. Chu Liuyue tidied the heavenly medicine cauldron, then closed his eyes and began to recall what went wrong during the alchemy process just now. After thinking for a long time, she finally opened her eyes and started to make a second attempt. With the first experience, this second time is indeed more handy. But Chu Liuyue did not dare to slack in the slightest. At this time, time has come to noon the next day. The frost on the ground had already melted without a trace, and the ground became hot again. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue had been here for a long time before, so she was used to it. The strong medicinal fragrance spread again. ... "Hey, I don''t know if Yueer girl can succeed this time." Under the lake, Fifth Changze murmured with some worry. Lan Xiao glanced at him. "Satisfaction! It is the first time to be able to do this, there is no one in a million!" The fifth Changze snorted. "If someone is someone else, I would naturally not hold this hope. But the girl Yue''er is not someone else. Besides, Dabao didn''t say before that he had already shown a girl a lot of doctor-level prescriptions? According to her understanding, what can''t be done. Do you think Dabao?" Don''t mention this, Lan Xiao is speechless for a while. He quickly glanced at Dugu Mobao: "This kind of unscrupulous thing was done by him, so I''m ashamed to say...I''m not afraid that the girl doesn''t know the severity, and all of them are wrong?" The look of Dugu Calligraphy remains unchanged: "At the beginning, she accepted all the profound formations, not to mention these prescriptions? Lan Xiao, don''t think that people in the world are like you just because you are dull." "you--" Lan Xiao was anxious, and was about to get up right now, only to forget that he was still chained, and was dragged back. He is just a soul at this time, and it stands to reason that he will not feel pain. However, these chains are very strange, once he moves too much, he will be punished. A dark glow flashed over the chains, and Lan Xiao''s breath suddenly wilted a bit. Fifth Changze frowned: "You... it''s your situation now that''s the worst, so just stay here and don''t bother." Lan Xiao gritted his teeth and laughed. "Heh... How can you be trapped by such a small thing in the past?" Dugu Calligraphy said lightly: "Since you know that it''s better than before, don''t force it. According to your current situation, it would be extremely difficult to condense the divine body." Speaking of this, Lan Xiao finally fell silent. He half-leaned against the wall behind him, his head hung, and he didn''t speak for a while. The fifth Changze nodded: "Dabao is right. It''s hard to survive the dangerous moon. If you can take a good rest, just stay." Speaking of this, he looked at Dugu Mobao with a headache. "But this thing is simple to say, but it is very troublesome to do. Especially now the girl Yue''er is still..." When she was here before, the situation was not that bad. Every time she encountered a dangerous moon, they could spend her for various reasons, and they could conceal everything well without any effort. but now... "I don''t know how long she will stay here this time, in case she comes back again..." Dugu Calligraphy pondered for a long time and said: "I always feel that she seems to have noticed something. If she can''t witness you and Lan Xiao recovering their bodies, she shouldn''t leave easily." When she came this time, she said that she wanted to help Su Li, but after Dugu Mobao met her and talked, she knew that the purpose of her trip was definitely not the only one. Fifth Changze frowned. "This is troublesome." Chapter 2097： Change! (Five more) The Dugu Calligraphy was already extremely thrilling, and it must never happen again. But given their current situation, it is simply as difficult to condense the divine body. Dugu Mobao was silent for a moment and said: "I will handle it myself." ... Ten days passed in a flash. Chu Liuyue looked at the celestial medicine cauldron filled with fly ash again, and sighed helplessly. "Failed again..." This is the fourth time she has failed. In these few alchemy processes, she has always been very cautious, and every time she will carefully learn from the last failure. However, it was useless. Every time the result is still failure. Even this time, she herself felt that there should be no problem, and lines had even begun to appear on the pill, but...almost always. "What''s the difference..." Chu Liuyue folded his arms in both hands, resting his cheek in the other, staring solemnly at the heavenly medicine cauldron in front of him. These few alchemy processes continued to cycle in her mind. She thought a little, but still didn''t know what went wrong. For such a long time, her concentration was so high that her energy and strength were consumed extremely quickly. She rubbed her temples gently. Rong Xiu Dao: "Yue''er, let''s rest for a while." Chu Liuyue nodded. It''s not a way to keep going like this. If you don''t have enough energy, try countless times, the result will still be the same. Of course, the more important thing is that the medicinal materials she has on hand are only enough for her to refine it again. If you run out, you have to go back. But she did not plan to leave the Scarlet Moon Desert now. She walked to Rong Xiu''s side, laid a barrier, isolated the terrible heat, and began to practice meditation. Rong Xiu let Xuexue out. "Go and play by yourself." "Wow!" Xuexue howled with joy, and the white and sturdy figure quickly disappeared from the sight of several people. Those few are resting now, no one cares about it! Hahaha! It can be free! When Chu Liuyue heard this movement, she was moved a little thought, and asked in her heart: "Duanzi, Zichen, do you want to come out and go around?" Although the cultivation environment here cannot be compared with Taohuawu and Yuntianque, it is better than the vast land, sparsely populated, vast expanse, and freedom. Sure enough, just after asking this sentence, Tuanzi immediately raised his hand excitedly: "Ayue Ayue! I want to go out!" Some time ago, she swallowed too many sky thunders, she was having all her strength right now, and she didn''t know where to use it! Chu Liuyue smiled and put the dumplings out. "Go, remember to come back after playing enough." Tuanzi leaped forward happily, and was about to kiss her, suddenly felt a chill on the back of her head. She quickly raised her eyes to look, and she was really hitting Rong Xiu''s faint eyes. Tuanzi laughed, squeezing out a big smile, obediently stopped, and changed to blowing kisses: "Ayue! Then, then I''m going now?" Chu Liuyue squeezed her fleshy little face. "I see, just don''t play too crazy." Tuanzi nodded vigorously, and was about to turn around to leave. Suddenly he remembered something, his eyes rolled, and he smiled: "Zichen, a rare opportunity, how about we fight a game?" After the voice fell, it didn''t take long for Zi Chen''s figure to appear slowly. There was still no expression on his cool face. "it is good." Chu Liuyue gave him a surprised look. strange. Zi Chen has never been interested in these things, and today I don''t know what''s going on, but he actually agreed to learn from the dumplings? It is estimated that there are no outsiders here, so he also let go a lot? Tuanzi didn''t think so much. Seeing Zi Chen''s promise, his eyes flashed with excitement, and his hands were gearing up. "If you lose, you have to recognize me as the eldest sister!" She can still remember clearly that she was clamped by him in Fenglidong before! I have to ask for what I said today! Chu Liuyue was helpless to help her forehead. It''s been so long, this baby still remembers the big sister... She is the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and she has the most noble and pure blood. In the world, countless beasts will be the only one looking forward to her. But she still wants to be Zichen''s eldest sister... If Zichen is just an ordinary three-eyed condor, it''s nothing to argue with, but the point is that there is a part of the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon flowing in Zichen. He is connected by blood and breath with Miao Zhen. Don''t Danzi meet him, isn''t it equivalent to meet Miao Zhen? But the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan has always been on the same level as the Chijin Tianfeng clan, no matter what it is, Zi Chen will not easily admit defeat. These two bars are estimated to be left in the future... Zi Chen glanced at the dumpling condescendingly, and said softly: "It''s not too late until you can do it." Tuanzi snorted, and with a little tiptoe, it turned into a red golden flame and flew out quickly! Zi Chen respectfully arched his hands at Chu Liuyue, and then followed up unhurriedly. The two figures quickly disappeared from sight. Chu Liuyue watched them leave, and it took a while before she looked back. She was not worried about the safety of the two of them. After all, this is Dabao and the others'' site, and no one is here on weekdays. Even if there is any trouble, it shouldn''t be a concern. After taking a rest for a while, Chu Liuyue felt that he had finally adjusted his state, and planned to try again for the last time. If it still doesn''t work this time...she has to find another way. Chu Liuyue stood up, clapped her hands, and shook the sand off her body. Suddenly, the ground trembled. Chu Liuyue paused. The sand under your feet began to flow at an astonishing speed! Chapter 2098： Vortex (one more) Chu Liuyue immediately became alert: "what ''s wrong!?" This sand is centered on her and scattered towards the surroundings! The feet quickly sank, and Chu Liuyue''s body sank downward uncontrollably. She didn''t feel good, so she gave her breath and flew to the side. However, her feet just landed on the sand dunes, and the same situation happened again! The sand at the previous location suddenly stopped moving, but these under her feet flowed towards the surroundings again! Chu Liuyue felt uneasy. She changed two positions one after another and found that it was still the same. These rough sands seemed to be drawn by some kind of power, forming a strange vortex on the ground. No matter where she comes, this vortex will appear there! Rong Xiu''s brows were also slightly frowned, and his figure flickered, and he came to Chu Liuyue''s side. With his long arms, he hugged her slender waist. Then, a golden flame gushed from his other hand! The flame quickly formed an enchantment, blocking the whirlpool below! Chu Liuyue stood in the air, condescendingly watching the situation below. Under the golden flame blockade, the sand no longer flows outward, and the vortex gradually dissipates. But in a moment, everything returned to its previous appearance. Rong Xiu took her to the ground again. This time, the vortex did not reappear. It seems to have happened just now, but it is just an illusion. But Chu Liuyue knew clearly that this was not the case! Su Li hurriedly stepped forward and asked: "Yue''er, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue gently shook his head. Only a few whirlpools appeared, but she didn''t notice any threat. But... this is obviously not normal! "What the **** was going on just now?" Su Liliu frowned, and looked at the burning golden flame. Rong Xiu lifted his fingertips lightly, and the flame quickly flew back. Facing Su Li''s question, Chu Liuyue fell into silence, and then gently shook his head. "I do not know either." It was not the first time she came to the Scarlet Moon Desert, but she had never encountered such a thing. She looked at Rong Xiu. "What do you feel?" Rong Xiu reacted very quickly. Before she knew what was going on, Rong Xiu made a quick move. This inevitably made her feel that perhaps Rong Xiu was aware of something. Rong Xiufeng squinted his eyes slightly, and his eyes were deep. He shook his head slightly. "No. I just feel that something is wrong. Then there seems to be some strange power surging underneath... But as soon as I shot, all the fluctuations and aura disappeared. I don''t know what it was. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Rong Xiu''s strength is above her, and it is normal to perceive danger before her. If even he said the same, it would be really hard to know what exactly is below. Maybe they should ask Dabao... Thinking of this, she suddenly stunned: Scarlet Moon Desert discovered such a strange situation, why didn''t Dabao come out? As soon as this thought came up, a familiar voice came from her ear: "Yue''er girl." It is Dabao! Chu Liuyue looked back, but found that Dabao did not appear. In Yu Guangzhong, Su Li''s expression remained unchanged, but Rong Xiu hugged her waist tightly. It seems that only the two of them can hear Dabao''s voice... Chu Liuyue suppressed the fluctuations in her heart and listened quietly. "The situation just now was just an accident, so don''t worry about it." Chu Liuyue''s lips moved. She didn''t seem to be surprised... But since Dabao had said so, she naturally couldn''t ask any more questions. "You continue to be at ease while refining medicine. Here, no one can hurt you." Dabao has a faint voice, but with a strong momentum and coercion that cannot be violated! Chu Liuyue felt a little peaceful, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, nodding lightly. She knew that Dabao would definitely know her response. Sure enough, Dabao''s voice disappeared. Above the desert, the usual calm seemed to be restored. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked at each other, then looked at Su Li and said with comfort: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, it''s not a big deal." Su Li''s expression seemed to be relieved a lot, and her heart became calmer, but she still felt weird when she thought of the scene just now: "That''s good...this situation shouldn''t happen again, right?" Chu Liuyue paused: "Probably not." In fact, she is not sure, but since Dabao has said that, she shouldn''t worry too much, right? She let out a long breath and walked towards the heavenly saint cauldron. Anyway, I''m almost resting, so I might as well try again. Maybe it will succeed this time! She stood still in front of the heavenly sacred cauldron, placing one hand on the medicine cauldron. She was about to do it, and suddenly hesitated for a moment, a scarlet golden flame gushed from her palm and poured it into the heavenly medicine cauldron! Looking down from above, in the middle of the medicine cauldron, a transparent flame was burning, and the outer circle was surrounded by red-gold flames. As the Tuanzi keeps breaking his veins and his strength rises one after another, the flame that Chu Liuyue can draw out has grown in power. In the past, I just barely competed with this transparent karma, but now, there is a faint tendency to catch up. Chu Liuyue recalled how many times she had made alchemy just now, and the previous process had no problems, and several times were all at a loss when she finally made her pills. There was a bold idea in her mind, but she didn''t know if it would work. Thinking of this, she held her breath, and then put the medicinal materials in order. With the experience of the previous few times, she now handles these medicinal materials with ease, and a series of actions can be called smooth and smooth. Su Li watched by the side and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I wish she was good enough when she first refining, but I didn''t expect she could do better..." Every time Chu Liuyue refines medicine, he has made significant progress over the previous time. Now this time, from an onlooker''s point of view, it is even more pleasing to the eye. It is said that Tianyi pays attention to talent, and now it seems to be good. At the beginning, it was obvious that Chu Liuyue''s movements were still a bit jerky. But after several times, her proficiency and sensitivity have surpassed almost all the doctors Su Li has seen before! Some celestial doctors may not be able to do like hers throughout their lives... This is really only the word "talent" can explain. When Rong Xiu heard the words, the corners of his lips were slightly bent, and a slight smile passed over his eyes. But the smile quickly dissipated. His eyes calmly landed at the position where the vortex disappeared, and a cold frost color flashed across his eyes. ... At the same moment, the three people under the lake had their hearts suspended. The fifth Changze frowned and looked at Dugu Calligraphy with a worried expression. "Dabao, isn''t the dangerous month over? Why did that happen again just now!?" Chapter 2099： Fight (two more) Dugu Mobao''s face was heavy, and he closed his eyes lightly. "I don''t know. It stands to reason that the thing shouldn''t have been moving at this time... Maybe this dangerous moon lasted so long that it still had some influence..." "But we have clearly eliminated all those forces before, how could this be the case?" Fifth Changze was still puzzled. Dugu Mobao fell silent. Lan Xiao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly snorted. "Ten thousand years have passed, no matter how strong the seal is, it will loosen. Besides, before, the Lingxiao Academy had already been--" The words were not finished, but the other two knew what he meant. He raised his eyebrows and lay down again. "Anyway, the next days will not be peaceful..." In the dark and cramped cage, there was a long silence. The air seems to be frozen, and the ice freezes. After a long time, the fifth Changze said: "Anyway, it''s fortunate that Dabao made a timely move just now, and the girl Yue''er didn''t notice anything..." Just before Rong Xiu started, Dabao had already taken the lead. Dugu Calligraphy shook his head. "She has always been smart and will never be unaware of it. Especially today, it is so sudden and weird, she will definitely be suspicious." What''s more, she came here this time because she originally wanted to help Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze recover their divine bodies. When encountering these things, she would naturally think more carefully. Lan Xiao said lazily: "She will know sooner or later, is it possible that you still expect to hide it from her for a lifetime?" Dugu Calligraphy was silent for a moment. "At the very least, you have to wait for her to break through the gods." ... One day passed. Chu Liuyue put the last medicinal material into the heavenly prescription medicine cauldron, staring at her, carefully controlling the flame. When all the medicinal effects begin to merge, she must: "Condensation!" The transparent karma fire surrounded the middle, and a fist-sized pill was quickly condensed! Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue quickly urged the internal force to control the red golden flames on the periphery to surge up one after another, completely surrounding the pill! As the scarlet golden flames spread upward, the first pattern appeared on the pill! Chu Liuyue was overjoyed, but still did not dare to be careless. Because once before, the pill has already begun to appear lines, but in the end it still failed. Until the last moment, she would never relax her mind. As the two layers of flames burned, the pill was gradually shrinking. After a while, the second pattern appeared one after another! The force in Chu Liuyue''s body was rapidly consuming. At this time, she couldn''t help but be grateful again, she had enough force in her body. Otherwise, if this trend continues, it is absolutely difficult to support it to the end. Su Li watched beside her, making fists with her nervous hands. The previous few times have failed to support this stage. Maybe... this time it really will be! ? ... Just as Chu Liuyue was concentrating on refining the Soul Condensation Pill, Tuanzi and Zichen had already started. boom! A group of scarlet golden fire flew out and went straight to the door of Zichen! His handsome and indifferent face, his expression as usual, only turned his side slightly, and escaped the fireball. boom! The fireball ran all the way and bombarded directly onto a sand dune! For a time, sand and dust are everywhere! At the same time, a howl suddenly came. "Wow!" A group of snow-white figures jumped up from behind the sand dunes. A few sporadic flames are still burning on its ass. "Xuexue?" Tuanzi was taken aback, his eyes widened like black grapes: "Why are you here too!?" Xuexue rolled frantically in the sand, trying to extinguish the flames, but the flames were really powerful, and this method didn''t work at all. In the end, Xuexue directly froze her whole body, and then she managed to resolve the flames. Realizing that the scorching sensation finally disappeared, Xuexue shook her body and shook off the faint blue ice layer around her. It glanced back at its butt, and it was on fire! The original round and fleshy buttocks were burnt and bald directly! The scorched black fur around was still covered with fine ice scum. It looks so miserable. Xuexue trembled all over: "Wow!" What does it mean to be here? It is clearly that it came first, OK? ? It''s just getting tired after running a lap, just find a place to rest, be lazy, and enjoy the days of freedom. Who knows this just fell asleep and was burned by a fire! Tuanzi stood on tiptoe and took a look. He also saw Xuexue''s pitiful appearance at the moment, and he suddenly stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. "Ahem, Xuexue, I really didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry! Look, you are so bad. This kind of skin injury is not very serious to you. You can recover after a period of time. Now, isn''t it?" Xuexue looked at the culprit angrily, her face full of accusations. It''s hairy! It''s hard to take care of! It will take a long time to come back! I thought that when I came to the Scarlet Moon Desert this time, I could finally go back without being embarrassed. Who knew that something more fierce had come! Xuexue fainted when she thought that she was going to stand this way for a long time. How will it be mixed after it comes out! ? Looking at it, the dumpling was very embarrassed. So she pinched her waist with one hand and pointed at Zi Chen with the other hand. "Look! It was because you dodged too fast just now that Xuexue suffered! If you didn''t dodge, how could it be like this? Huh?" Zichen''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Since I''m fighting, it''s normal for me to dodge." To blame, you can only blame Tuanzi''s shot too fast, or Xuexue''s response too slow. The dumpling snorted. "What are you talking about! We have been fighting for so long, and it has always been my shot. You have avoided every time and never attacked! This fight is boring!" Xuexue: "Wow!" Isn''t it discussing compensation for me? Why did you start discussing your fight again? Even if you both have the blood of ancient divine beasts, you can''t treat other divine beasts like this! Zichen said lightly: "You haven''t done your best yet, naturally I won''t do it." The implication is that Tuanzi can barely fight him unless he goes all out. Hearing this, the dumpling suddenly gasped. "You! You, you! You are waiting, I will let you see the power of your elder sister!" Chi Chi! Two clusters of red golden flames gushing out of her eyes! An astonishing breath erupted from her! Zi Chen narrowed her eyes, staggered her feet, put one hand behind her, and raised the other hand, constantly accumulating strength. Xuexue:? ? ? Is this going to fight again? It too! "Xuexue, when I accept him, let him apologize to you!" As Tuanzi said, his hands clasped together, the flames all over his body continued to gather, and finally condensed into a red golden feather. "go with!" Chapter 2100： One eye (three shifts) When the voice fell, the golden feather flew out quickly! Go straight to Zichen! At the same time, in the palm of Zi Chen''s palm, a purple-gold streamer filled out, covering his hand completely in an instant! At a glance, it looked like a purple-gold ling armor! The coercion of not losing to the dumplings radiated from him! Zi Chen''s body is fused with the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, not to mention that there is Miao Zhen behind him. Once he makes a move, it is naturally extraordinary! He raised his hand violently and moved straight to the golden feather! It seems that he is really planning to fight head-on! In the blink of an eye, that golden feather had already flown in front of Zi Chen! Almost all the surrounding space was torn apart by the astonishing force held by this golden feather! Zi Chen clenched his hand into a fist and swung out suddenly! boom! The forces of both sides collided fiercely! With this loud noise, the manic and majestic power began to fight frantically, and the aftermath continued to spread towards the surroundings! Two intense and vivid colors, intertwined quickly in mid-air, almost dazzling. The sand on the ground was affected and flew up. Before Xuexue could react, she took another mouthful of sand. The snow-white mass was finally covered with a layer of yellow sand. Xuexue slowly lowered her head, looking at her dirty appearance, couldn''t help but start grinding her teeth. These two people... are so deceiving! It is a pity that its reaction did not attract the attention of the two people over there. Tuanzi watched with bright eyes, his heart beating with excitement. Zi Chen is finally willing to make a move! Last time in Taohuawu, Zichen''s strength was faintly higher than her. So she has been quite unconvinced, always looking for opportunities to compete with him. What''s more, now that she has broken through the fifth channel, she has a greater chance of winning, so she can''t miss this opportunity! As the forces of both sides continued to strangle, the golden feather was gradually worn away, and the purple-gold lin armor on Zichen''s fist began to fade away. Almost evenly matched! Upon seeing this, the dumpling hurriedly waved a flame. Zi Chen raised his eyes slightly, and followed by flying out a black feather! boom! The force Tuanzi intended to support was intercepted halfway. She was stunned for a moment, and then she got a stronger fighting spirit! It turns out that this is the real strength of Zichen! That''s good! It''s fun to fight like this! However, just as she was about to continue to shoot, a small and strange sound suddenly came from her ear. "Huh? There seems to be a sound under this sand?" The dumpling was taken aback and looked towards the ground. Then he saw that the sand seemed to be flowing towards the surroundings at an extraordinary speed. "this is--" She took a step forward curiously. Zichen''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Be careful!" But it was too late! Dumpling''s feet had just fallen, and a whirlpool suddenly appeared! A weird force surged from below, entangled her feet, and pulled her down! "what--" The next moment, the figure of the dumpling disappeared in place! Zi Chen immediately closed his hand, and his strength backlashed, causing a surge of blood in his body. But before he had time to care about these, he chased the dumpling and jumped into the whirlpool! But in an instant, the two figures were swallowed one after another! Xuexue realized something and immediately jumped up and looked down from above. Under the vortex, a thick darkness. Like an eye, looking at the world indifferently. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~ Chapter 2101： Ask for help (four more) In the heavenly sacred cauldron, the scarlet golden flame was burning enthusiastically. A crimson pill, quietly suspended. The last line is slowly being outlined! Chu Liuyue''s forehead kept emitting fine beads of sweat, but before it could fall down, it was already evaporated by the fiery heat of the flame. Because of the excessive consumption of internal strength, her lips were also pale and not half bloody. At this time, the passage of time seems particularly slow. The sky gradually darkened, and the cold wind swept from the depths of the desert, blowing across her body, and the cold air was soaking in the bones. There is a hot fire in front of him, and a cold wind behind him. A feeling of weakness came from the body. Chu Liuyue secretly bit the tip of his tongue, and a sweet smell filled his lips and teeth. The sharp tingling kept her extremely awake. At this moment, the last line on the pill finally appeared completely! An extremely strong medicinal fragrance erupted from the medicine cauldron! Chu Liuyue patted the medicine cauldron with a palm! Soul Ning Pill flew up instantly! The red gold flame gradually peeled off, followed by the transparent karma fire. When the last ignited light dissipated, Chu Liuyue stood up, his breath swept across, and put that concentrating pill into the prepared jade box! boom! The jade box was closed, and Chu Liuyue fell back to the ground. She looked at the jade box in her hand and could vaguely feel the fluctuation of the medicine inside! Soul Condensation Pill-a great physician-level pill! The successful refining of this pill means that she has officially entered the threshold of a great physician! The strong medicinal fragrance in the air has not disappeared for a long time. Chu Liuyue''s heart was beating quickly, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. She raised the jade box in her hand, turned her head, and smiled brilliantly at Rong Xiu and Su Li who were standing not far away. "It''s done!" At this time, the night was thick, and the black velvet sky, without stars and moon. Beside her, in the transparent heavenly medicine cauldron, a strong and bright flame was burning silently. Yingying fire fell on her face, like the finest porcelain jade, a pair of obsidian eyes, brilliant stars, red lips rising, and a smile. "Congratulations Yue''er." Rong Xiu''s thin, scarlet lips lifted slightly, and there was undisguised appreciation in his eyes. Although he knew she would succeed, he felt joyful when he saw her happy appearance. Su Li also gave a thumbs up and sighed sincerely: "Yue''er, you are really amazing!" Without any preparation, I just used this opportunity to break through the great physician in one fell swoop! It has only been more than ten days since her first attempt to refine the soul-condensing pill, and she has only failed four times! If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many people will envy and hate it. Chu Liuyue put away the heavenly medicine pot. She thought for a while and said: "In fact, although this soul condensing pill is quite high, it is not too troublesome to refine it. It was a bit of luck to succeed this time." Su Li was speechless. "Isn''t it troublesome?" The eyes she watched from the side were going to be spent, and even now, she hadn''t remembered the order in which the herbs were put in. Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded: "Yes! Soul Ning Pill has more medicinal materials, but the refining techniques are actually very simple." Among the prescriptions she has seen, she can only rank in the middle. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly, but did not speak. He had long noticed that Chu Liuyue''s understanding of these prescriptions was a bit biased, and now it seems to be the case. Soul Ning Pill can be regarded as a very precious kind of pill of great physician level. No matter how you look at it, it is definitely not simple. Even if it is the first time for those experienced physicians to refine the Concentration Pill, it is rare that they can succeed several times in such a short time. but... Now, these words are obviously unnecessary to tell her. Chu Liuyue didn''t notice the slight change in Rong Xiu''s face, and looked at Su Li with a smile: "Mr. Su, with the Concentration Pill, it will be much easier to help you reshape your physical body. When you look back, you only need to find a suitable ninth-order martial artist''s skeleton, and you can¡ª" Suddenly, her expression changed, she quickly turned her head and looked into the depths of the desert! Almost at the same time, Rong Xiu''s eyes were sharp! Seeing this, Su Li felt an ominous hunch in her heart. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, frowning. Just now-she lost contact with Tuanzi and Zichen! No matter how she summoned in her heart, she could no longer receive any news from those two at this time! This is the first time this has happened since she contracted with Tuanzi and Zichen! Chu Liuyue had a chill on her back. You know, after the Warcraft and Human Race contract, they are connected with each other, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can still perceive each other''s existence. But now... it seems that there is an extremely sharp knife that has cut off the invisible connection between them! Obviously it was fine just now... At this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly held her hand. His palm was warm and dry, and he held her hand firmly and tenderly. Obviously, he had sensed Chu Liuyue''s tension. The temperature of the ironing press came from the palm of his hand, with reassuring power. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and then said every word: "Duanzi and Zichen... can''t get in touch anymore." Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he immediately understood what Chu Liuyue meant. He squeezed her hand gently: "Don''t worry, this is the Scarlet Moon Desert, they can''t lose it." Chu Liuyue nodded. If you can''t find it, you can only ask Dabao and the others for help. Huh! At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air came from afar! Several people looked up and saw a yellow and white figure, rushing towards this side! It is Xuexue! When she came close, Chu Liuyue could not help but see Xuexue''s appearance at this time. The snow-white fluffy hair was covered with a layer of yellow sand at this time, looking dirty, and even knotted in some places. But this is not the most important thing. Because - Xuexue''s **** had several black burn marks! "Xuexue, you are--" As Chu Liuyue was about to ask, Xuexue quickly rushed over and bit her skirt corner. While pulling, he made a low whimper. Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something in her heart: "Where do you want to take me? Wait, your injury¡ªis the dumpling left behind?" That breath is really too familiar! Xuexue nodded frantically, still pulling desperately. Rong Xiu suddenly said: "It knows where the dumplings and Zichen are." Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly: "really?" Rong Xiu nodded lightly and looked at Xuexue. "Lead the way ahead." "Wow!" Xuexue responded and turned and ran forward. Chu Liuyue asked Su Li to return to the heavenly sacred cauldron, and then went after Xuexue with Rong Xiu! The cold night breeze passed by. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu showed off at full speed, and their figures soon disappeared into the dark night. Chapter 2102： Where are you going (five watch) Xuexue rushed all the way, although she accidentally burned her **** with the dumplings, but fortunately, it was just a little skin wound, and it didn''t matter. Under its leadership, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu hurried towards the depths of the desert. ... On the other side, the Dugu Mobao trio realized that something was wrong when the dumpling and Zichen were swallowed by the vortex. "Why the **** is not over yet!" The fifth Changze couldn''t help yelling, "First, I tried to do something with Yue''er girl. I didn''t see it, so I changed the subject to dumpling! It''s good now, even Zichen is implicated! Dabao, you didn''t do it just now? Dugu Mobao was already closing his eyes tightly, but he coughed a few times when he heard the words, and blood overflowed from his lips. The faces of the fifth Changze and Lan Xiao both changed. This is already fighting! "Dabao! You¡ª" Dugu Mobao slowly opened his eyes, and a dark glow seemed to flash across his eyes, which was fleeting. He raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips, his eyes drooping slightly. The blush on the back of his hand deeply irritated his eyes. "Not stopped." He has just experienced the crisis of the moon, and he is in a very weak state, and he cannot display all his power, but the thing underneath... is the opposite. In fact, ever since he realized that the thing wanted to do something to Chu Liuyue, he had been hanging on his heart, maintaining a vigilance of 120,000 points. When Tuanzi was in danger, he immediately realized that it was wrong, but unfortunately... he still couldn''t stop it. The fifth Changze and Lan Xiao both fell into silence. Dugu Calligraphy is the strongest among the three, and is currently the only one with a divine body. If even he said so, then... "However, although I couldn''t stop it, the thing was also injured. It should be honest during this time." The words of Dugu Calligraphy did not relieve the two of them. "That''s the contracted beast of the girl Yue''er." Lan Xiao leaned halfway on the wall, covered his face with one hand, and said slowly, "She will never give up. If I knew that, I should remind the girl a few words..." "That thing has been premeditated for a long time, and now I finally waited for the opportunity, and naturally refused to let it go." Dugu Mobao''s expression condensed, "Don''t forget, the dumpling is a pure golden heavenly phoenix, or a pure blood. Even if not this time, there will still be next time" The fifth Nagasawa sighed. "That''s...but what should I do now? Lan Xiao and I can''t leave here in a short time, only you can help the girl Yue''er." In fact, the current situation of Dugu Mobao is not optimistic. This time, if it were not for him, Lan Xiao would have already lost his life. He himself was badly injured. Dugu Calligraphy''s hand slowly clenched. "The matter is here, and it''s too late to stop." Originally, he planned to wait for her to break through the gods, but now, the dumpling and Zi Chen disappeared together, and she would never leave easily. "What''s more, the agreement was clear back then. We must not confront that thing head-on. Once one party actively breaks the agreement, the other party can kill it completely! Now is definitely not the time to tear our faces apart." He said. "Let¡¯s watch the changes first..." ... Under the leadership of Xuexue, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu came to the place quickly. When she saw the vortex above the desert, Chu Liuyue immediately jumped! This is almost exactly the same as the whirlpool that appeared under her feet before! It''s just that this one looks bigger and deeper. There was still a short distance from the whirlpool, Chu Liuyue already felt a cold breath, slowly spreading out of it. An invisible coercion shrouded this world, making it almost impossible to breathe. In Chu Liuyue''s heart, an idea suddenly surged-this place is extremely dangerous! Xuexue stopped and whimpered twice. Chu Liuyue immediately understood its meaning. "You mean, Tuanzi and Zichen have both entered here?" Xuexue nodded vigorously. Chu Liuyue took a few steps forward. At this moment, she and Rong Xian stood in the air, standing above the side of the vortex. She intuitively felt that if she went further, it would be extremely dangerous! But here, you can still see the situation below. A whirlpool appeared on the vast desert. Sand constantly gushes out from below, surging in all directions, and the entire vortex turns counterclockwise slowly. In the deepest part of the vortex, there is a pitch black that cannot be seen. For some reason, the moment Chu Liuyue looked down, she actually felt inexplicably as if she was being caught by an eye. Cold, indifferent, evil, greedy, crazy! Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly in an instant! At this moment, a familiar feeling came to my heart. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She remembered! This breath is clearly the same as the hand buried under the Wanjiu Mountain in Lingxiao Academy! ... Taohuawu. The night is dim. Inside the dark room, it was quiet. Suddenly, Cen Yi opened his eyes and stood up quickly! He took his clothes from the side and put on them, and walked quickly outside. As soon as he opened the door, Thirteen who was sleeping next to him heard the movement and got up, sticking out his head and looking this way. "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Cen Yi didn''t look at him, but said lightly: "Go back and stay honestly." While speaking, he hurriedly left. Thirteen responded and watched his figure leave quickly, frowning. Brother is in a hurry, what is this going to do? ... As soon as Cen walked out of the courtyard and just turned the corner, he ran into a person head on. It is Qiang Wanzhou. He stopped in front of Cen Yi. "where are you going?" Chapter 2103： Eighth channel (one more) Cen glanced at him: "Naturally go where you should go." Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips: "I''m with you." Cen''s eyes moved slightly, and he carefully looked up and down Qiang Wanzhou around, and became alert: "What do you know?" There are not many people who know about troubles happening on the master''s side. Seeing what Qiang Wanzhou looked like, not only knew what to order, but he was not later than him. Qiang Wanzhou was silent for a moment: "I... don''t know. I just felt uneasy and just happened to see you coming out." Cen Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his narrow and indifferent eyes looked at Qiang Wanzhou full of scrutiny. Qiang Wanzhou looked at him calmly. What I just said is true. For some reason, he always felt that something was going to happen this night, so he planned to go out and walk around, but he just happened to hit Cen Yi. Today, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu are not in Taohuawu, and Cen Yi is basically responsible for everything. He suddenly came out in such a hurry, obviously something was wrong. You don''t need to guess, it is definitely related to Chu Liuyue. After a brief confrontation, Cen Yi raised his foot forward and passed Qiang Wanzhou. "You are not qualified." This is saying that Qiang Wanzhou is not strong enough. His tone was always calm and indifferent, but because of this, his words seemed particularly sharp. Qiang Wanzhou stepped forward again and stopped him. The shredded soft blonde hair fell down, covering his eyebrows. Under the night, it is almost indistinguishable. He said word by word: "How do you know that I am not qualified?" Cen Yi was too lazy to bother at first, and was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly saw Qiang Wanzhou''s eyebrows, there was a totem, looming! After a pause in his footsteps, on his face, which was always incapable of emotions and anger, it was rare that a hint of shock appeared. "you--" Qiang Wanzhou''s breath was slightly converged, and the totem quickly annihilated. "Now, are you qualified?" ... Phoenix Mountain. Inside the Phoenix Temple, the lights are bright. The door of the temple was closed, and there was silence all around. Only Elder Yi Yu was standing under the steps in front of the door. He looked at the sky from time to time and then at the Phoenix Temple. He seemed to be waiting for something, with a look of tension on his face. After a long time, the gate of the temple opened, and a figure walked out of it. It is Yi Zhao. "Patriarch." Elder Yi Yu hurried forward, "how about it?" Yi Zhao shook his head. "Unfinished." Elder Yi Yu showed a look of disappointment in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated and said with comfort: "This is extremely difficult. For so many years of our Chijin Tianfeng clan, very few have been able to open the eighth channel. But now that you have touched the threshold, you still have a great probability of success. It won''t happen this time. Maybe next time¡ª" If anyone else is here at this time, they will be shocked when they hear this. Because the eighth channel is a legendary rank of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! Over the years, the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan has not succeeded more than three! Yi Zhao spent most of the time in the Phoenix Temple. Everyone in the clan thought he was just cultivating as usual, after all, he often stayed here on weekdays. Apart from Elder Yi Yu, no one knew that he was actually trying to open the eighth channel! It''s just that the result is not as expected, and after a lot of hard work, it still fails. Hearing what Elder Yi Yu said, Yi Zhao waved his hand indifferently. "I know all this." As the patriarch, but also the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan, the strongest existence closest to the opening of the eighth channel, he knows better than anyone how difficult this threshold is to cross! From the day he became the patriarch, to this day, he has stayed in the seventh channel for too long. In fact, he didn''t have any hope for this incident, but some time ago, for some reason, he faintly felt as if he had touched a little doorway, which moved his mind. If it succeeds, it is naturally the best. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯re not ashamed if you try your best. At this level, what is needed is not only diligence, but also talent and opportunity. Therefore, Yi Zhao is very open to this matter. Seeing that Yi Zhao was like this, Elder Yi Yu was also relieved. But saying no regrets is false. If Yizhao can really open the eighth channel, then the entire Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan will be greatly encouraged! "How is the dumpling recently?" Yi Zhao asked. Elder Yi Yu put away his thoughts, and when he mentioned the dumpling, he couldn''t help laughing. "I heard that Shangguanyue fought Yi Wentao a while ago, and Yi Wentao was defeated badly. Tuanzi also successfully opened the fifth channel after that battle." Recently, these news have been circulated in the entire God Market Realm, and it is difficult to know whether or not to know. It''s just that Yi Zhao is in retreat during this period, so he doesn''t know. At this moment, Yi Zhao was also surprised and delighted when he heard it. "Really? How come so fast!?" It seems that it hasn''t been long since Tuanzi opened three veins in the Phoenix Mountain. Yi Zhao originally thought that Tuanzi would have to pass a few years before he could open the fifth channel. did not expect-- "Naturally it is true. Shangguanyue is now strong and powerful, and it can be regarded as complementing each other and achieving each other." Yi Zhao smiled and was quite emotional. "Speaking of which, our ancestors are really smart eyes and beads! At the beginning, we didn''t agree that Tuanzi would continue to follow Shangguanyue, but our ancestors insisted on doing this. Who would have thought that today?" Hearing about a series of recent events, Yi Yu also had to sigh, Tuanzi following the woman was indeed the right choice. A very faint smile appeared on Yi Zhao''s always cold and majestic face. Although it happened in a flash, it was already extremely rare. "The ancestors were far-sighted, and Tuanzi was also very clever. There are so many practitioners in the world, but it is the best one at a glance! It deserves to be the blood of my Celestial Phoenix clan!" Between words, I am extremely proud. Elder Yiyu glanced at him silently, and was not embarrassed to remind him, who in the end did not agree with Tuanzi''s contract with the Shangguanyue when he said anything, and even threatened him. As Yi Zhao spoke, the conversation changed: "However, that girl Shangguanyue... I always said that I would come back with the dumplings when I have time. It''s been so long, why haven''t you heard anything?" Yi Yu quickly said: "Didn''t they just occupy Taohuawu some time ago? This time should be the busiest. It is estimated that they will come when everything is on the right track. The dumplings must also miss us too?" Speaking of this, Yi Zhao''s expression eased a lot. After a long thought, he sighed in a low voice. "Duanzi is the most pure blood, super talented, and extremely smart. Opening the eighth channel is extremely difficult for everyone in the clan, but for her, it may be within reach, even..." Even if you can reach the top in the future, it is unknown! Suddenly, his expression changed: "No! Something happened to the dumpling!" Chapter 2104： Gaze in the abyss (two more) Elder Yi Yu was also surprised when he heard this: "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" Yi Zhao tightened his brows: "The breath of dumplings is gone!" Since the last time he experienced the killing of the gods, he has had a lingering fear, and he specially kept a hand to figure out with the aura of the dumpling. Now-this connection is suddenly broken! Elder Yi Yu''s heart sank. "How could this happen? Shouldn''t Tuanzi be in Yuntianque with Shangguanyue right now?" Bailichun died some time ago, and Rong Xiu and the two rushed back to Yuntianque. No other news has been heard yet. "If it were in Yuntianque, this kind of thing would never happen." Yi Zhao quickly made a judgment in his heart and cut the railway firmly. "They are definitely not in Yuntianque now!" There was Rongxiu''s site, and Chu Liuyue had just taken Taohuawu, it was the time when the limelight was in the limelight. There will never be anyone stupid enough to go to Yuntianque to find their trouble at this time. The only explanation is that they have left Yuntianque! "Patriarch, can you determine the position of the dumpling before the aura disappeared?" Yi Zhao closed his eyes in thought, then opened his eyes, his brows wringed tightly. "No. It''s too far away..." Moreover, he had just left the customs, and all his thoughts and attention had just been on the opening of the pulse, and he had not had time to think about other things. "Then this--" Elder Yi Yu also made trouble. Yi Zhao thought about it briefly and said decisively: "If you stay in the clan, I personally go to Yuntianque and ask what is going on!" Yi Yu knew that the matter was urgent, so he didn''t dare to delay, so he responded now. "Yes! But externally--" "Externally speaking, I am still retreating in the Phoenix Temple." In this way, absolutely no one will doubt this. Yi Zhao thought a lot in his heart. Now the situation of the dumplings is unclear, so it is better to be careful. After a few more words, Yi Zhao''s figure disappeared in place. Yi Yufu looked at the Phoenix Temple again, thinking deeply. I hope the dumpling and the patriarch can return safely... ... At the same moment, Miao Zhen, who was thousands of miles away, also noticed something was wrong. After thinking for a long time, Miao Zhen also dressed in the darkness, and hurried to Yuntianque. Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue were kind to him, but now Zichen''s breath suddenly broke off, so he naturally couldn''t sit idly by. ... In the realm of God Ruins, the dark tide surged. However, Chu Liuyue, who was in the Scarlet Moon Desert, didn''t know all this yet. She was suspended in the air, looking down at the weird vortex below, her expression gradually becoming serious. She turned her eyes slightly, and met Rong Xiu for a moment. Without words, the two already knew what each other thought. "I didn''t expect to be here, seeing this scene again..." Chu Liuyue murmured. She was still impressed with the hand under Wanjiu Mountain before. The mysterious existence under this whirlpool should be the same as that of the hand, but it is slightly different. She had thought about it more than once, what kind of existence it was, just a hand, with such terrible pressure. But there is always no answer. And now this... Her fists were slowly clenched. After experiencing the initial disaster, she knew very well that it was difficult to fight it with her own strength alone. If it wasn''t for Dabao''s help at that time-- Thinking of this, she frowned even more. On the way, she summoned Dabao many times, but never got a response. Now I don¡¯t know what happened to Dabao and the others... If it is said that the hand in Lingxiao Academy was suppressed by Dabao himself, then...what about this? Chu Liuyue was not sure. An unspeakable tension and irritability slowly poured out from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help taking a step forward. Suddenly, a cold and deep voice rang in my ears. "Yue''er, Yue''er?" Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to his senses and looked at Rong Xiu. In the depths of his deep eyes, her little shadow was reflected. And his hand was pulling her wrist tightly. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. "What were you thinking about?" Chu Liuyue came back to her senses, only to realize that she had taken a step forward unconsciously. If it weren''t for Rong Xiu''s pulling, she would have gone straight to the vortex! A cold sweat suddenly appeared on her back. "I..." The moment before, she was clearly thinking that this place was extremely dangerous and should not be approached easily. The next moment she would walk forward uncontrollably! Being vigilant and careful like her, she was lost for a moment and almost made a mistake. Rong Xiu squeezed her hand. "You step back, I''ll go down and take a look." "No!" Chu Liuyue''s first reaction was to refuse. On the one hand, the vortex is full of unknowns and dangers. On the other hand, Tuanzi and Zichen are her contracted beasts. Even if someone really wants to find out, it should be her! In all respects, she is the most suitable person. Rong Xiu stepped forward and kissed her between her eyebrows before saying: "Good, obedient." The words are gentle, but the tone cannot be rejected. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in surprise, a trace of puzzlement flashed in her eyes. Rong Xiu seems to have always been very tough on this matter. It was the same at Lingxiao Academy before, and he refused to let her go down. It''s the same this time. Although it was dangerous, they had lived and died together more than once. When encountering other situations before, Rong Xiu didn''t seem to react like this. She was thinking about the sudden gust of wind on the desert! Huhu¡ª¡ª The wind howled, and a thin layer of frost quickly condensed on the sand dunes. The surrounding temperature drops rapidly, and the wind is bitter! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly. The night in the Scarlet Moon Desert is always extremely cold. But this time, it seems a bit unusual... Boom! A roar suddenly came from the sky! Chu Liuyue immediately looked up, but saw that above the dark night, a full moon suddenly appeared, looming amidst the layers of dark clouds! This faint moonlight shrouded it, covering the entire Scarlet Moon Desert with a layer of white gauze. Immediately afterwards, a sharp, stern and strange voice suddenly came from under the desert! Chu Liuyue was terrified! Look down immediately! One eye suddenly opened! From the abyss, staring at her far away! Chapter 2105： Seal (three shifts) This is indeed an eye! Chu Liuyue was shocked. Before, she was just guessing, but at this moment, she clearly saw that huge eye! Scarlet, bloody, crazy! As if suppressed for thousands of years, with deep resentment and coldness! Chu Liuyue stared blankly, and there was a momentary blank in his mind. Suddenly, a warm and powerful hand covered her eyes and covered everything in front of her. At the same time, she leaned back and fell into a thick and tough chest. The faint scent of cold permeated her and surrounded her whole person, which made her feel relieved and settled a lot. "Rong Xiu." Chu Liuyue covered Rong Xiu''s hands with her hands, and murmured, "Did you see it?" Rong Xiu let out an "um", turned her around, pressed her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. "Relax, I am here." Chu Liuyue leaned in his arms, with his forehead resting on his chest, and his eyes were pitch black. She could clearly hear the powerful beating of his heart. She nodded, but her heart was still surging. That eye... really amazing! You can confuse people''s minds and confuse their minds without changing their expressions! She considers herself to be a person of extremely tough mind, but the carelessness of the moment just now almost hit the move. If there is no room for repair, I''m afraid-- "That eye... belongs to the same person as the hand suppressed under Wanjiu Mountain, doesn''t it?" She asked softly. Rong Xiu nodded, one arm wrapped around her slender waist, and his chin rubbed a few times on top of her head. A green silk is soft and smooth, with the unique aroma of cold peach blossom on her body. Rong Xiu cast his eyes down and glanced. Her hair was simply pulled up in a bun, and she did not wear any extra hairpins, except for the peach blossom hairpin, which shone faintly in her hair. Since getting married, she has basically kept it with her. Rong Xiu retracted his gaze and looked at the vortex below. "It should be an existence above the gods." Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. In fact, she had already thought of this guess. It''s not that she has never seen a strong god. Even the best of them, Yi Wentao, was defeated by her! However, the mysterious and powerful being suppressed below is much stronger than the gods! And this is just a part of the divine body! Rong Xiu patted her shoulder lightly, bowed his head to her ear, his voice was low and reassuring: "wait for me." As he said, he released his arm, and at the same time, a golden flame flew from his palm! In the blink of an eye, the flame formed an enchantment in Chu Liuyue''s body, enclosing her completely! With a light touch of the slender white finger, the golden enchantment retreated a long distance towards the back. Rong Xiu didn''t look at the vortex again until she was sure she was safe enough. The gentle and patient color on his face disappeared at this moment! A layer of frost, quickly climbed up his eyebrows, those deep and unpredictable eyes are even more condensed and majestic! He leaped up, and the next moment, he came to the top of the whirlpool! Amazing power comes from below, seeming to swallow it! Hunting in the wind, Rong Xiu''s clothes fluttered. The hazy moonlight and the gloomy night blended with each other, dressed in white, standing in the air, sacred and noble, just like an immortal. It happened that his whole body was cold and murderous! Looking at it from a distance, it was more like a killer who came out of hell! Chu Liuyue fixedly watched, for a moment in a daze. This kind of Rong Xiu is obviously very familiar to her, but... it seems that there has been some slight change, and it is a bit strange. It was not the first time she saw a similar scene, and this feeling has been there before. She remembered very clearly that he seemed to be like this when Wushuang Palace chased and killed Rong Xiu and forced him to take action. It was also the time that she knew the identity of Rong Xiu''s son for the first time. At that time, she hadn''t recovered her memory, but she was deeply impressed by the scene. She hadn''t cared too much before, only when Rong Xiu was going to kill him. He has always been cruel and cruel. Otherwise, he would not be able to win the position of Saint Child in Yuntianque, nor would he be able to establish a prestigious reputation in the God Market Realm, let alone go to this day. But for some reason, Chu Liuyue looked at it at this time, but inexplicably felt a very subtle feeling in her heart. Suddenly, her heart moved: Rong Xiu''s expression at this time is clearly like their reflection in the mirror before Taohuawu enchantment! laugh! With a flick of Rong Xiu''s wrist, the golden flame quickly changed into a long whip! If you look closely, you can still see the sharp scales and barbs on it! Snapped! Rong Xiu threw it out! The sound of breaking through the sky resounded throughout this world and spread far away! At the same time, the vortex suddenly stopped rotating. A sharp and stern voice came from it! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly. This sound was clearly clearer than before, and it was even more chilling! Immediately afterwards, the surrounding heaven and earth energies, as if they were called upon by something, rushed over! The ground began to vibrate, as if something was about to rush out from below! A cluster of black flames rose under Yu Rongxiu''s eyes! His eyes were cold, and he waved again! Snapped! Several golden lights flew out quickly, lying in the middle of the vortex! These golden lines quickly interweave, forming a giant net, completely covering the vortex! Chapter 2106： Rongxius talent (four more) The neighing sound stopped temporarily and fell into a strange silence. However, Chu Liuyue''s heart still seemed to be held tightly by something. Because-the surrounding heaven and earth energy is still coming straight here! Those abundance of power, like a river rushing, pouring down in the whirlpool! It seems that there is something in the depths, devouring all of this madly. The wind howled. Chu Liuyue could still see the scene in front of him clearly through the faintly golden enchantment in front of him. The ground trembled and yellow sand rushed. The rustling sound kept echoing in my ears. Suddenly, that eye blinked. boom! The giant golden net suddenly disappeared! The violent energy rushed away! call out! A black rope suddenly flew out from below and came straight to Chu Liuyue! When Rong Xiu saw this, his eyes fell cold, and the golden whip in his hand turned into a fireball again. Later, he actually squeezed it with bare hands! boom! With this loud noise, the fire ball turned into countless streams of light, and then quickly formed a huge profound formation in front of Rong Xiu! In the blink of an eye, the incomparable patterns have been sketched out! And that black chain was also blocked by this profound formation! As if perceiving the danger, the chain quickly withdrew and disappeared under the whirlpool again. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly in shock. So fast! Such a complicated profound formation is definitely not easy to display. If it were her, it might even be a complete outline-- Suddenly, her eyes were fixed. This mysterious formation looks very familiar... Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind: This is the mysterious formation that was used to suppress Wanjiu Mountain - Tiansuo formation! How did Rong Xiu display it? ! Among the electric light and flint, the last stream of light finally converged on it. A complete and complex array, suspended in the night sky, quietly revolving, shining brilliantly. The indescribable pressure and breath spread from above, and almost even Chu Liuyue, who was standing far away and separated by a layer of enchantment, felt a little chest tight. She gasped. Rong Xiu actually displayed this big formation in such a short time! He is now above the realm of the profound master, has he broken through the great master! ? Before Chu Liuyue asked carefully, Rong Xiu''s figure moved and jumped up, and then stepped on the huge golden profound formation! boom! Driven by this power, the big formation sank downward! This speed seems to be slow, but wherever the profound formation passes, large swathes of void collapse one after another! Everything was quickly destroyed and destroyed! The distance between the profound formation and the vortex is constantly shortening, and the forces of the two sides have begun to fight wildly! However, the profound formation gradually gained the upper hand, destroying the power below it little by little! Finally, the golden array fell on the ground, sealing the whirlpool tightly! The surrounding heaven and earth energy no longer rushed towards the middle, each dissipating. And that screaming screaming sound quickly disappeared. The yellow sand that gushed out before now returned one after another. Chu Liuyue stood in the sky, looking over everything, almost astonished. How long has passed since then, the situation has taken a big turn of 180 degrees. And all this is because of Rong Xiu! She turned her eyes slightly, and settled on Rong Xiu. He stood in the air. After a fierce fight, his snow-white robe was not even stained with dirt. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be unbelievable, he would have displayed the Tissot array so easily! You know, even the elders of the entire Lingxiao Academy joined forces at the beginning, and they were helpless. If it were not for Dabao''s help, Chu Liuyue would never have succeeded. What''s more, she was just repairing the Tiansuo formation at that time. This item alone almost killed her. And now... Rong Xiu relied on his own strength to directly display it! A doubt came to Chu Liuyue again. ¡ª¡ªHow strong is Rong Xiu? ? She thought that after this time of experience, she should be able to compete with Rong Xiu. But as soon as Tissot came out, she knew that there was still a considerable gap between them! When did he break through, she didn''t even know it at all, she didn''t even have the slightest sign! As if sensing Chu Liuyue''s gaze, Rong Xiu suddenly turned his head and looked over. A black flame flashed past his eyes. However, because there was a distance between the two, and there was still a golden barrier in front of Chu Liuyue, she could not see this. Rong Xiu glanced back. Under the suppression of the Tian Shuo formation, the vortex was gradually shrinking, and the movement below was also fading a little bit. As soon as he moved, he came to Chu Liuyue''s body. Lifting the wrist lightly, the golden enchantment dissipated. "Yue''er." Chu Liuyue looked at him with a complicated expression, suddenly not knowing what to say. Seeing the shocked look under her eyes that had not faded, Rong Xiu''s thoughts moved slightly, but his expression remained the same. "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue opened her mouth and pointed downward. "That''s... Tissot formation?" Rong Xiu nodded. "Ok." "You...when did you learn it? In addition, how did you do this level of profound formation¡ª" Rong Xiu''s thin lips raised slightly, and he smiled and said: "When you repaired the Tissot array before, I watched it a while longer." Chu Liuyue stared at him in disbelief. This, this means¡ªhe only read it once that day and learned it! ? "But...Before the restoration, the Tiansuo formation was incomplete. After the restoration, the Tiansuo formation was quickly used to suppress Wanjiu Mountain. The complete Tiansuo formation did not appear for much time from beginning to end¡ª" "enough." Rong Xiu''s voice was as low and calm as ever, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him and was completely indifferent. Chu Liuyue was rarely choked. Seeing Rong Xiuyun''s breezy appearance, she was speechless for a while. She now faintly realizes the feelings of others watching her... It''s really better than people, so angry! At this moment, a strange noise came from below. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu looked together and saw that the vortex suddenly began to shrink at an astonishing speed! The surrounding yellow sand kept pouring into it, as if to completely fill it up! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly sank: "The dumplings and Zichen are still below!" She thought that Rong Xiu''s move would force the opponent to send the dumplings and Zi Chen out, but she never expected that the opponent was so stubborn! Rong Xiu''s expression became cold, and he immediately shouted in a deep voice: "burst!" Boom boom boom! The power on the Tiansuo array rushed towards the middle in an instant, and then condensed into a ball of flames, bursting open suddenly! Suddenly, the ground vibrated violently! Yellow sand is flying! A huge pit appeared under the Tiansuo formation! Inside, it''s blank! Chapter 2107： Cant (five change) Chu Liuyue had a bad instinct! Almost at the same time, Rong Xiu had already made another move! On the Tissot array, several fireballs exploded one after another! Boom boom boom! As several shocking sounds burst open, a deep ravine appeared on the vast expanse of desert! However, under the yellow sand, it is still yellow sand. Other than that, there is nothing! Rong Xiu frowned. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then immediately realized that it was not good. Tuanzi and Zichen are afraid they were swept away by each other! She moved her feet and went straight to the gully below. "Dumpling! Zichen!" She shouted and searched, and she was gradually enveloped by a chill. The connection between them and her had been severely severed, and she could not perceive their existence at all. The most important thing is... the weird and gloomy breath has disappeared without a trace! It seems that the eye in the vortex abyss has never appeared! She stood in the deep gully, her feet stopped flowing and covered with frosty yellow sand again. Apart from that, there is nothing in front and behind. She clenched her fists and murmured: "It just ran away like this..." Rong Xiu hurried over, twisting his eyebrows. After searching back and forth several times, he finally said: "It didn''t run, it just hid." Chu Liuyue looked back at him. "really?" Rong Xiu nodded. "Although the Tiansuo array failed to completely wipe it out, it also caused it to suffer severe damage. In this case, it will never escape. Not to mention¡ª" He paused. "What''s more, this is most likely the place where it has stayed for a long time. It will not leave so easily." Chu Liuyue hesitated at first, then thought of the hand under the Wanjiu Mountain of Lingxiao Academy, and suddenly believed a little. Rong Xiu said, it is indeed very possible. That thing is very weird, I think it has been suppressed for many years. but... "If this is the case, why did Dabao and the others have been ignoring it, and instead let it exist?" Rong Xiu gave her a deep look. "You forgot, the thing under the Wanjiu Mountain is the same." Chu Liuyue fell silent immediately. Yes. If Dabao and the others could solve that thing directly, they would never be merciful. But they did not. I don''t know if there are other difficulties... And since the Tuanzi two disappeared, Dabao and the others have not given any response. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue turned around and left. "I''m going to see Dabao and them." In the Scarlet Moon Desert, the three of them almost dominated existence. Chu Liuyue didn''t believe that they knew nothing about it. No matter what reason they haven''t intervened, she has to ask the last question herself! If they can help, that is the best. If not... she will lift the entire Scarlet Moon Desert over, and also get the dumplings and Zichen back! Rong Xiu''s lips moved slightly, but he wanted to stop talking. He knows her temperament best. What she intends to do, she will never give up lightly. What''s more, all this today really stepped on her bottom line. He raised his foot forward. "I''m with you." ... "She is coming! She is coming!" Fifth Nagasawa¡¯s anxious round and round, "Dumpling and Zichen are both lost, how should we explain this? Dabao, you are saying something!" Dugu Mobao sat cross-legged, without any expression on his face. Hearing this, he just frowned slightly and said coldly: "Noisy." The fifth Changze pointed to his nose in disbelief. "I''m noisy? I''m not forced to do this too? Dabao! You figure it out! What time is it now! Ye''er girl has come to say something, what are you going to do!?" "Before pretending to be dead, now can''t you still pretend to be dead?" "Hello!? You don''t really intend to just pretend that nothing has happened? How can the girl be so easy to deal with?" Lan Xiao leaning on the wall said impatiently: "Fifth, can you calm down? You are really noisy!" The fifth Nagasawa took a sharp breath. "You, you, you! Lan Xiao, are you united with Dabao now?" Lan Xiao sneered coldly and turned over. "Little master is too lazy. However, he is not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry? Even if the girl Yue''er is looking for something, it must be his turn first, right?" Dugu Calligraphy is now the only one with a divine body among the three! Lan Xiao lifted Erlang''s legs: "When the sky falls, he has to come out and carry it first! Although he is only so small now, it doesn''t matter, we are underground." Dugu Calligraphy flew over a few eye-swords. Lan Xiaohun didn''t care. Tell the truth, what''s wrong? Fifth Changze has been too lazy to bother with these two people. After so many years, it is still the same unreliable! "Girl Yue''er spent a lot of time on the road for the dumplings and Zichen, and she treats them as darlings. Now something happens, if she gets into trouble, no one wants to run!" Fifth Changze was so angry that he just sat down. "I see what you do!" As soon as the voice fell, a familiar voice came: "Dabao!" It was Chu Liuyue. Dugu Calligraphy''s expression moved slightly. "Dabao! I have something to ask, if it is convenient for you, can you see me?" By the lake, Chu Liuyue frowned while looking at the calm lake in front of him. "you--" Before he finished shouting, the figure of Dugu Mobao appeared in front of him again. "Say." Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "Do you all know what happened just now?" Dugu Mobao nodded: "know." Chu Liuyue immediately said again: "Then can you help¡ª" "No." Dugu Mobao interrupted her directly. "The three of us will never fight head-on." Chapter 2108： Open the door! (One more) That said, the three of them indeed knew the existence of the underground eye! "Why?" Chu Liuyue stepped forward and asked with a frown. Dugu Mobao looked at her faintly. "There is no why." "But back then at Lingxiao College¡ª¡ª" "That time it was your hand." Dugu Mobao settled. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered that Dabao had secretly helped, but he hadn''t appeared from beginning to end. In the Realm of Gods Market, he seemed to never open his hands, and even refused to admit it. She thought about it, and then asked: "Then... whereabouts of dumplings and Zichen¡ª¡ª" "They are still here." Dugu Mobao raised his chin, his expression condensed slightly. "What I can tell you is that it can''t leave the Scarlet Moon Desert either." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. and also. This is of course compared to the three of Dabao. Could it be-- They are trapped here, is it related to that thing? "Whether you can find dumplings and purple dust, everything depends on you." As Dugu Mobao said, he turned to leave, took a step, and suddenly stopped. "I will retreat during this period. Fifth and Lan Xiao are busy with divine body matters, and they won''t come out much. Everything-you can do it yourself." After speaking, he walked forward, the lake separated, and his figure disappeared quickly. For a moment, calm was restored on the lake, and the breeze came, with only faint ripples. Chu Liuyue stood there for a while. At this time, the sky will be bright, and a white fish belly will appear on the horizon. Looking from a distance, the light frost layer that condensed at night is melting silently. Quiet and desolate. Rong Xiu walked over, stood by her side, and took her hand. Chu Liuyue turned around and said: "It seems I can only find it myself." "I''ll be with you." "Fortunately, it will not leave the Scarlet Moon Desert. This is much better than previously expected." Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh of relief. Rong Xiu glanced at the lake gradually returning to calm, then looked at her and asked: "not angry?" Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she shook her head. "how come." In fact, Dabao refused to help, as she expected. So when she heard his answer, she was not surprised or dissatisfied. "I know how they treat me." There is obviously another reason for this now. Chu Liuyue had never known who the Dabao trio was trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert, but now she felt vaguely as if she had spied something. The hand under Wanjiu Mountain, and the eye under the Scarlet Moon Desert... Obviously it has something to do with this! "If you can find the dumplings and Zichen, maybe you can..." Help them. Chu Liuyue didn''t say the remaining half sentence. She turned around and looked at the vast desert behind her. Where is that eye hidden? ... Dugu Mobao returned to the dark and cramped prison. The fifth Changze and Lan Xiao both looked over. "If you want to ask, Rong Xiu has already asked for you." Dugu Calligraphy said lightly. "Yue''er girl''s answer, you have also heard." From the beginning, he had never worried that she would trouble them because of this. Because she has always been extremely smart. Fifth Changze sighed with a complex expression, and said with emotion: "It really didn''t hurt her for nothing..." Tuanzi and Zichen are both very important to her, but now they are suddenly missing, and the worries and anxiety in her heart can be imagined. In contrast, the words said by Dugu Mobao seemed a little unkind. But fortunately, that girl is very open to these. "In the next period of time, the Scarlet Moon Desert will not be peaceful. I have told her that we will not interfere." "You mean, no matter what happens later, let''s just watch it?" Lan Xiao asked. Dugu Mobao gave him a blank expression. "What can you do besides watching now?" With his current state, even on the day of the scarlet moon, he would not have the energy to go out. Lan Xiao choked and wanted to plead, but what Dugu Mobao was telling was the truth, and he really couldn''t think of anything to refute, so he finally gave a vicious "hum". "Wait for the little Lord God to rebuild, and then come out to fight you!" Dugu Mobao sat down, and when his palm moved, a profound formation appeared in front of him. This profound formation is very different from the ordinary profound formation, with an unusually bright spot of light on it. Seeing his action, Fifth Changze and Lan Xiao were both startled. "Dabao, what are you going to do?" The fifth Changze straightened up unconsciously, his expression condensed, and lowered his voice and asked. Dugu Mobao calmly said: "Naturally open the door." "You are crazy!" Lan Xiao sat up suddenly. Because of shock, he had just recovered half of his face, looking a little hideous. "The Scarlet Moon Desert and the God Ruins Realm are connected by a gate world, and that gate world is also extremely secret! Now you open the gate world, are you trying to attract those people from the God Ruins realm?" Dugu Mobaodao: "As long as we don''t go out, they have no reason to come in." Lan Xiao choked. That''s what I said, but this door world has never been opened for many years, and even when she sent Yue''er girl to the gods world world, she bypassed Taohuawu. but now-- "Do you want other people from the God Market Realm to come over?" The fifth Changze suddenly realized something, and asked in surprise. Dugu Calligraphy nodded. "With her alone, of course it''s not the opponent of that thing. Even if Rong Xiu is here, he can''t cope with his elbows everywhere. If you have more people to help, you may have a better chance of winning." The fifth Changze and Lan Xiao looked at each other and remained silent for a long time. In doing so, Dugu Mobao is equivalent to directly exposing them to risk. And all this, but also for the Yueer girl. He said he would not help, but secretly he even made such a decision... "Since you have decided, then we naturally have no opinion." The fifth Changze nodded and sighed again. "I just hope that these things can all end before the next dangerous moon comes!" Lan Xiao suddenly turned around halfway and closed his eyes. A ball of fire leaped in his palm. The fifth Changze said strangely: "Lan Xiao, what are you doing?" Lan Xiao didn''t open her eyes, but just snorted. "Naturally is to reshape the divine body! He is not the only one who can help the girl Yue''er!" This time, everything has to be successful! Dugu Mobao glanced at him, then quickly retracted his gaze and looked at the profound formation in front of him. In the long years, this door has never been opened. But this time, I didn''t care so much. A faint radiance shone on his face, making those purple eyes more and more strange. Immediately, he raised his hand and lightly tapped on the profound formation. boom! A faint sound came from the profound formation! That spot of light quickly diffused! ... At the same moment, the sky quashed in the realm of the gods! Chapter 2109： Not in (two more) Yi Zhao, who had just arrived outside Yuntianque, was shocked and quickly turned his head to look in the direction where the movement was coming from. The distant horizon, above the curtain of light falling from the sky, suddenly rippled. As this ripple moved, the energy between heaven and earth was also greatly affected, and it surged! Hula- The sound that seemed like a surging tide fell in my ears, and it was shocking. A deep shock flashed in Yi Zhao''s eyes, and he couldn''t say anything: "this is--" Suddenly, the void not far away fluctuated, and a figure walked out of it. Yi Zhao immediately looked at the incoming person vigilantly, and when he saw his face clearly, his expression was slightly condensed. Miao Zhen hurried over, unexpectedly bumping into an acquaintance. The two looked at each other for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little strange. The relationship between Chijin Tianfeng and Taixu Phoenix Dragon, two ancient divine beasts, has always been very delicate. In all respects, the two are on an equal footing. But they are extremely proud in their own bones, and all kinds of comparisons are indispensable. However, because Chu Liuyue had contracted Tuanzi and Zichen separately, the two were involved again. So meeting now is somewhat embarrassing. However, Miao Zhen had a strong mentality and was the first to react and greeted him with a smile. "Patriarch Yi Zhao, I didn''t expect to meet here, what a coincidence!" Yi Zhao looked at him blankly and said bluntly: "Unfortunately, we all came to Yuntianque to find someone." Being exposed, Miao Zhen was a little surprised at first, and then realized that something seemed wrong. He looked solemn: "Could it be¡ª" The two looked at each other again. Both are powerful beings that have lived for a thousand years, not to mention that these two people are very deep-minded, so at this time, only one eye, they quickly understood something. Miao Zhen raised his eyebrows and asked: "To be honest, I broke contact with Zi Chen." Yi Zhao paused: "The same goes for dumplings." The two came silently, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment. If it was just one of the dumplings or the purple dust, it would be better to say that I broke contact with them briefly. But now those two disappeared together... This has to make people think more. Miao Zhen immediately said: "Go to Yuntianque and ask." As he said, he was about to move, and a strange sound came from a distance. Hula- He was taken aback for a moment and turned his head to look, only to see that on the light curtain in the distance, two folds appeared somehow. And the sound just now was the energy of heaven and earth surging along with it. "how..." Miao Zhen was taken aback for a moment. Yi Zhao said solemnly: "As you can see, another gate has been opened." "How can this be!?" Miao Zhen subconsciously refuted, "The gates of the gods'' ruins realm appeared together with the hanging sky light curtain tens of thousands of years ago, and it is not changed by any external force. How can there be more than one out of thin air now?" The first-class clan in the God Ruins Realm each controlled a certain number of door realms. And this is also a symbol of their status. Only those who are truly powerful, powerful and combat capable can occupy the gate boundary and be responsible for guarding. But-the door world was not opened by these people, but existed since the birth of heaven and earth! Yi Zhaodao: "You and I have seen it with my own eyes. What is impossible has already happened." Miao Zhen looked over blankly. In the distance, above the light curtain, just like the wind blowing on the surface of the water, rippling waves-this is indeed forming a new door world! Suddenly, something flashed in his mind. "It is rumored that the mysterious existence above the gods can completely control a gate world independently. Could it be¡ª" However, there hasn''t been such a strong person in the God Ruins realm for ten thousand years! What is going on now? Yi Zhao held his hand behind his back and gradually clenched into a fist, saying every word: "Such a shock change, the entire God Market Realm will know about it." This movement is really great, no matter who it is, no matter where it is, as long as you look up, you will see this scene immediately! "There is something abnormal in this door world!" Miao Zhen frowned. Tuanzi and Zichen suddenly disconnected from them. At this time, something like this happened one after another... Although these two things seem to be impossible on the surface, he has an intuition in his heart: there must be some connection between them! Yi Zhao didn''t speak, but in fact his thoughts were the same as Miao Zhen''s. Suddenly something like this happened, and the entire Shenxu realm would be in chaos! At this moment, behind the two, the Yuntianque enchantment opened and one person walked out. When the two turned around, they were the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty saluted the two politely. "I don''t know if the two of you are here, I will welcome you if you miss it. I hope to forgive me." Although his seniority is very old, he is still far behind these two. The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty asked, while muttering in their hearts. I don''t know what day it is, these two actually came together! After receiving the news, he rushed over immediately, for fear of neglect. Miao Zhen asked straightforwardly: "Where are Rong Xiu and Yue''er girl now?" The thirty-six elders of the Ming Dynasty were taken aback. Sure enough, it was aimed at those two, but looking at the expressions of Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao, there seems to be something wrong... He hesitated for a moment and said: "His Royal Highness and the princess have been away for a while. I only said that I would go outside the realm of the gods, but I didn''t say specifically..." The two come and go freely, they are not as detailed as the thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty. Sure enough, it''s not in Yuntianque! Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao exchanged glances, then they turned around together and headed straight for the gate boundary in the sky! Chapter 2110： Looking back (three shifts) "Hey--" The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty didn''t expect that these two people would leave when they said, they just yelled, the two figures had already gone. He opened his mouth and swallowed the rest of the words. What is this for? Who didn''t know that the relationship between the two ancient sacred beast races was always in a delicate balance, and the two sides rarely appeared together, let alone the patriarch. Last time they came together, it was because of the face of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue''s wedding. Why this time? Besides, he just asked and left... Thirty-six Lao Zheng of Ming Dynasty was surprised at himself, Yu Guang suddenly caught a strange sight on the horizon. He looked intently, and was stunned. When he realized what had happened, he suddenly gasped. "A new gate has appeared!?" And over there, it is also the direction that Yi Zhao and the two are heading! The thirty-six elders of Ming Dynasty turned back without hesitation. This God Ruins Realm is afraid that it will change the sky! ... It''s not just Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen. When that strange ripple appeared on the light curtain on the side of the day, countless people in the realm of the gods were shocked. Countless practitioners rushed from everywhere without hesitation! The sudden opening of a new door is certainly not for no reason. This time, what they did was not only to seize the door, but also to see what was hidden behind this incident! For a time, the entire God Market Realm was shaken. ... Chiyue Desert. The sun is in the sky. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and glanced. At this moment, she was very fortunate that she had condensed the divine body, even if she stayed here day and night, it would not be too tormented. The only thing that bothered her was that they had been searching here for three days, but they never found the dumplings and Zichen. I could vaguely perceive a familiar breath at that vortex before, but now, there are no clues. The Scarlet Moon Desert is vast and vast, and wanting to find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Not to mention, there is that strange eye haunting it. This makes it more difficult for them to find people. She stopped. "If you keep looking like this, I''m afraid there will be no progress." After that day, the eye disappeared, and never appeared again. As Dabao said, this place is also the site of that thing. It is more familiar with this place and naturally has the advantage. If the other party does not take the initiative to show up, then they don''t know when to find out yet. And it may not be successful. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows are slightly cold. "There has been no movement on the Tissot array." After Tuanzi and Zi Chenxiao disappeared, although they were not able to find them, Rong Xiu chose to keep the Tiansuo formation. Until now, the gully seems to have returned to normal, but in fact, under the sand, the Tiansuo formation is buried. Once there is any fluctuation, he can immediately detect it. Chu Liuyue sighed. "That thing is very cunning. In a short time, it will definitely not appear randomly." She squinted her eyes, lost in thought. "Rong Xiu, you said...who is the goal of that thing?" Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly and glanced at her quietly: "How to say?" "I always feel... it is not aimed at Tuanzi and Zichen. Its real goal seems to be-me." Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand, frowned, and gently fumbled her chin. "Why do you suddenly have this idea?" Rong Xiu asked quietly. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Not suddenly." In fact, she was vaguely aware of this when she saw that eye from the beginning. Before at Lingxiao College, she rushed into the spring eye of Wanjiu Mountain and accidentally touched the seal of that hand, which led to everything that happened later. Although everything has subsided, the scene of that day still came to her mind very vividly. When she saw that eye, she clearly felt that she was being targeted. And at the very beginning, the weird whirlpool indeed appeared under her feet. In the middle, she jumped several times, but couldn''t get rid of it, and finally Rong Xiu made a move to solve it. But it didn''t take long before Tuanzi and Zichen had an accident. They are her contract monsters, and it''s normal to be implicated. Chu Liuyue thoughtfully. Was it because of the grievances with that hand, or was it because she had something the other party wanted? Suddenly, a sound of breaking through the air came! Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu turned their heads together and saw two figures, one after another, rushing towards this side! They were so fast that they arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye. "You really are here." Chu Liuyue looked at the two suddenly appeared in front of him with an unexpected look. "Senior Yi Zhao, Senior Miao Zhen? Why are you¡ª" And-still together! As soon as she asked, she immediately realized something. "You are here because of dumplings and Zichen?" Yi Zhao nodded and asked immediately: "The connection between me and Tuanzi suddenly broke. Do you know what happened?" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. I thought Tuanzi just broke contact with her, but I didn¡¯t expect... This is troublesome. "It''s true, the two seniors, now I can''t get in touch with the two of them." "how is this possible!?" Yi Zhao''s expression condensed. Chu Liuyue had a contractual relationship with them, how could it be so? Chu Liuyue immediately explained the matter briefly. "...That''s the case. Rong Xiu and I have been looking for their tracks in the past few days, but¡ª" Yi Zhao''s face completely sank. Miao Zhen suddenly asked: "where is this place?" "Crimson Moon Desert." Chu Liuyue said, "It is also the area of ??the Tianling Dynasty." Miao Zhen shook his head, his eyes fixed on Chu Liuyue behind him. "No. You look back." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come at six~~~ Chapter 2111： Accompany (four more) Chu Liuyue looked back and was shocked on the spot. At the end of the vast desert, I don''t know when a palace actually appeared! The palace was shrouded in a faint white mist, and it was not clear. It could only barely see a general outline, but the specific appearance could not be distinguished. In front of the main hall, a stone gate stood high, with a plaque hanging above it, but unfortunately the words on it were hidden by the white fog and could not be seen. But even so, you can still feel its unspeakable dignity and majesty! It stands quietly between the sky and the earth, like a creeping behemoth, waiting for an ambush at any time, swallowing everything! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were fixed, and for a while, she couldn''t tell whether it was an illusory shadow or a real existence. but... She and Rong Xiu hadn''t seen anything just now. Why did this strange palace suddenly appear after Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen arrived? "this is--" Miao Zhen asked: "How could such a palace appear in this Scarlet Moon Desert?" Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while, but she didn''t know how to answer. The Scarlet Moon Desert was indeed the territory of the Tianling Dynasty. In order to calm the great wilderness, she had personally led an army to come and went through hardships. As for the Scarlet Moon Desert, she had been here more than once. Together, the time she spent here is by no means short. But even so, she had never seen such a situation. For a moment, she shook her head. "I do not know either..." Miao Zhen was a little surprised. He originally thought that Chu Liuyue should have a good understanding of this place. But looking at her reaction, it was clearly the first time I saw this palace. "Then..." He asked hesitantly, "Do you know how the two of us got here?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. This question... With Yi Zhao and Miao''s real strength, wouldn''t it be easy to come here? As if seeing what she was thinking, Miao Zhen smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that you still don''t know that a new gate boundary has appeared in the gods." Chu Liuyue reacted for a while before she understood what he meant, and she opened her eyes slightly in surprise. But Miao Zhen''s next words shocked her even more. "The two of us came from that door world." "what!?" Chu Liuyue almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. "What do you mean-you and Senior Yi Zhao, after crossing that gate boundary, came here directly?" Miao Zhen nodded: "Not bad." Chu Liuyue looked at Yi Zhao subconsciously. Although the latter did not speak, the expression on his face was enough to explain everything. If these two people say this, then everything is sure! Chu Liuyue''s lips moved slightly, but a stormy sea was set off in her heart! She knew that from the Scarlet Moon Desert, she could go to the God Ruins Realm, after all, she was the Taohuawu from here. but... The situation of these two is obviously different. Yi Zhao said solemnly: "Now the people in the entire Divine Ruins Realm should already know the existence of that door realm. And just because the door realm appears so suddenly, it will definitely arouse the curiosity of many people, and they come. As he said, he raised his eyes and glanced at the illusory palace on the horizon. "If they see this scene, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome." This kind of thing can be regarded as the first in ten thousand years. Who doesn''t want to go through the door to find out? Although this so-called Scarlet Moon Desert is outside the realm of the God Ruins, the temple is obviously an extraordinary existence. Chu Liuyue pressed her lips, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Of course, she wanted to get these worries from Yi Zhao. but... These things happened too coincidentally. I wonder if it has anything to do with Dabao and the others? Miao Zhen squinted his eyes and said uncertainly: "Zi Chen, will they be in that palace?" According to what Chu Liuyue said earlier, that strange eye couldn''t leave the Scarlet Moon Desert. And after taking the dumplings and Zichen away, such a strange palace appeared again, it is inevitable that people will think of these. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment: "It''s useless to guess here, it''s better to go see it yourself!" She was also full of misgivings about the temple that suddenly appeared, and was planning to go and investigate it. If you can still find dumplings and Zichen, it would be great. In Rong Xiu''s deep phoenix eyes, a touch of coldness quickly passed. His thin lips opened slightly, and he was about to speak, but suddenly he noticed something again, his eyes condensed. Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue vibrated in the void, and two more figures walked out of it one after another. Seeing the people, Chu Liuyue was also quite surprised: "Cen Yi, Xiao Zhou?" Cen Yi stepped forward, holding his fists and saluting: "I have seen the master, Your Highness." Then he raised his gaze slightly, and only then did he see Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen behind Chu Liuyue. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly disappeared, polite and respectful to the two of them. "I have seen two patriarchs." Qiang Wanzhou was always taciturn behind him. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept over the two of them. "Why are you here?" Cen paused. "Since you left Taohuawu, your subordinates have been restless, thinking about it, and thinking about coming over to find out." This statement is a bit vague, but Chu Liuyue did not pursue it either. Cen Yi is extremely capable, especially after he was born again, he was more concerned about her safety, he would notice that something was wrong, and it was normal to come here. However, Chu Liuyue did not expect that he actually brought Qiang Wanzhou over. Although these two people know each other, they are not familiar with each other. Cen Yi didn''t even bring the others from Shishiyue, but only pulled Qiang Wanzhou... it was a bit unusual. But this is not the time to ask about these. She said: "Don''t worry, we are all fine, just dumplings and Zichen-missing. But you are here at the right time, we are planning to go over there and look, maybe we can find them." Cen Yi and Qiang Wanzhou followed her gaze, and the magnificent and mysterious palace that stood between the sky and the earth came into view of the two of them. Because she was facing her back, Chu Liuyue didn''t see Cen''s eyes changing in an instant. When he looked back at Chu Liuyue again, his expression had returned to normal. Cen Yi hesitated and asked: "Master, that place looks weird, maybe there is any danger... you really want to go?" Chu Liuyue gave him a strange look. It''s not the first day that Cen Yi followed her. What kind of dangerous place has she not been to in these years? The danger of life and death is even more so. Why did he suddenly ask this time? She nodded calmly. "This may be the only chance to find Dumpling and Zichen." She must go! As soon as Cen glanced at her, he quickly lowered his head: "Yes. The subordinate will accompany you to go with you." Chapter 2112： Shackle (five shifts) Contrary to what Chu Liuyue expected, after Cen Yi asked that sentence, he didn''t stop him, but directly responded. It seems like the sentence just now, but it was out of worry and habitually said casually. But Chu Liuyue knew Cen Yi very well. He never talks nonsense. But now that he had said so, Chu Liuyue didn''t bother to ask. The most important thing is to find out what is going on there. She nodded gently: "Everything is careful." After speaking, he walked forward. As soon as he took a step, a person approached by his side. Rong Xiu walked to her and held her hand. Chu Liuyue felt a little peaceful, and the corners of her lips were slightly bent. The group of people marched toward the temple in this way. Qiang Wanzhou faintly felt a headache staring at the palace. He rubbed his temples, pressed them down, and followed up again. ....... These people are very powerful, so the speed is also extremely fast. However, Wangshan ran to death, and an hour passed, Chu Liuyue found that the distance between them and the palace seemed to be the same as before, and there was no change at all with the naked eye. The sand dunes were rolling up and down, and looking around, there was nothing but the hot sand that was roasted. As Chu Liuyue walked, she kept recalling the various ancient books she had read before. The Scarlet Moon Desert has always been very mysterious to the world. Throughout the ages, there have been few rumors related to it. Chu Liuyue has read almost all the books in the Tianling Royal Family, and he has seen very few contents. As for the books in the God Ruins Realm, not to mention, it has nothing to do with this. Even if she racked her brains at this time, she couldn''t think of what kind of existence this palace was like. After thinking and thinking, there is no answer, she gently squeezed Rongxiu''s hand and asked in a low voice: "Rong Xiu, do you know what is going on?" Rong Xiu paused and shook his head. Chu Liuyue had some regrets. "Don''t even know you..." In her cognition, Rong Xiu is almost omniscient. He always knows many secrets unheard of by the outside world. She thought she could get something out of him. Rong Xiu glanced at her. She frowned her eyebrows lightly, her thick and long eyelashes trembling lightly. Obviously, this matter puzzled her very much. He said: "Perhaps, I''ll know it later." Chu Liuyue nodded. Suddenly, she paused and looked to the front right. Several silhouettes suddenly appeared. Chu Liuyue saw a somewhat familiar figure at a glance. And that group of people quickly noticed the existence of Chu Liuyue and his party. The headed young woman was taken aback for a moment, and even showed joy: "Why are you guys!?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Senior Sister Ruier, it''s been a long time since I saw you." These people are from the Fei Xingmen, and the headed woman is Shi Ruier. Shi Rui''er walked over quickly, and when she heard Chu Liuyue''s words, her face suddenly blushed: "We entered the academy almost at the same time. I dare not be this senior sister." In fact, they were not familiar with them before, but since Chu Liuyue saved her life, Shi Ruier was very grateful in her heart and has been very close to her. "By the way, I haven''t thanked you for the previous medicine list." Shi Ruier suddenly remembered something and said. She was talking about Chu Liuyue''s promise to do medicinal material business with Feixingmen. She didn''t know it at first, but after inquiring about it, she knew that there were many aristocratic clans who wanted to establish relationships with Taohuawu, but Chu Liuyue only took orders from a few of them. Flying Star Gate is one of them. "I always thought about the opportunity to come to thank you personally, but I thought you shouldn''t have much time recently, so I put it aside for the time being. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Shi Ruier explained. The entire Shenxu realm knew that Chu Liuyue occupied Taohuawu and established Yue Mansion. Nowadays, even the people of the first-class aristocratic clan will call her "Lord Yue" when they meet her. Shi Ruier looked at Chu Liuyue in front of her, sighing deeply in her heart. Who would have thought that in this short period of time, she had become such a disturbing character. Although she had long known that Chu Liuyue was not in the pool, her speed and courage still shocked her. Chu Liuyue smiled indifferently. "It doesn''t matter. It''s you-- why are you here suddenly?" Shi Ruier blinked: "We are here, naturally like you!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly reacted. "You mean...because of the new door world?" "Yes!" When Shi Rui''er said this, she realized something: "You... don''t you?" Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly: "It''s true that we have been here for more than half a month. We just learned about the door world." Shi Ruier nodded clearly. Yes, Chu Liuyue originally came from outside the realm of Shenxu. "This is a coincidence!" Shi Rui''er raised her lips and smiled, with a faint excitement in her words. "This trip, you are worth it!" "Huh? What does this mean?" Shi Rui''er looked surprised: "Don''t you know? The God Ruins Realm has spread! Everyone said that after this newly opened door realm, there is a secret to breaking through the shackles of the gods!" Chu Liuyue frowned. "what did you say?" Shi Ruier pointed to the temple on the horizon. She noticed when they first arrived here. "Look! I heard that the secret is hidden in that temple! You should also know that no one has crossed that threshold in the God Market Realm for thousands of years, and this time, it was born with a natural change. The realm emerges! Not only us, but countless experts in the Shenxu realm are already here!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are some pirates of genius doctors on Taobao. I have known for a long time, but I have been too lazy to pay attention to it. But yesterday I found out that there were some changes in the post bar, so I directly replaced Yue''er''s name with other names and stole them all. I warned the editors and went to Taobao to find those stores. Some cooperated and chose to take them off the shelves, but I didn''t expect that there were still a few who questioned my identity and ridiculed me, even directly blocking me. I have been writing a book for several years, and I have learned to control myself as much as possible and not to feel uncomfortable for these things, but when I see my complaints are extremely pale and weak, and the other party ridicules "it seems that your things are not very valuable", still Anger is hard to bear. I just want to write the book well, not participate in other things, and even stop snatching the monthly ticket and so on. I don''t want to disturb everyone''s mood of reading because of this, but today''s humiliation is really hard to calm down, and my body is trembling with codewords. Sorry, I don''t want to be silent today. Chapter 2113： Light (one more) Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that so many things happened in a short time. According to Shi Ruier''s statement, all major clan families in the Shenxu realm have received such rumors, and believed it to be true, they rushed here one after another. The people of the world are already full of yearning for breaking through the gods, and now a new gate has suddenly appeared, and they certainly want to find out. If it is fake, it will be a trip for nothing at most, and nothing will be lost. But-what if it''s true? Even if the possibility is extremely small, they would not give up this opportunity. Chu Liuyue turned her head to look, and she saw people appear again in the distance. After seeing the palace at the end of the day, the faces of those people showed excitement, and they went to one after another. There are more and more people on the desert. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts surged. By this time, she was basically sure that Dabao must be a few people behind it. But I didn¡¯t expect that they were still in control of such a secret door... She has never seen her many times in the Scarlet Moon Desert, and she does not know what they plan to do this time... Shi Ruier saw her sinking into thought and urged: "We have to hurry up, otherwise we will be preempted by others!" Chu Liuyue raised her head and smiled: "You are right, you have to go there as soon as possible. Since we have met, let''s go together." Shi Ruier''s eyes lit up. "Okay!" In fact, when she saw Chu Liuyue''s party just now, she wanted to say that. "Together, we can take care of each other!" She blinked at Chu Liuyue: "This time, I brought the most powerful elders of our Fei Xingmen!" Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across the few people behind her, all of them were strong gods. Obviously, Fei Xingmen has done a lot this time. Her lips are slightly curved: "That would be better." Shi Rui''er also took the opportunity to look at the few people around Chu Liuyue. Rong Xiu was very familiar with her, she was still the same as before, and her strength was unfathomable. And the two young men next to him, one indifferent and calm, could not see the realm, the other exquisite and reticent, but could see that they were in the realm of God. Her eyes finally fell on Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. She couldn''t see the realm of these two people, but the hard-to-ignore pressure on them showed their strength! It''s just that the appearance of these two people looks very strange. "These two are..." Chu Liuyue smiled: "Introduction, this is Senior Yi Zhao, and this one is Senior Miao Zhen." Shi Rui''er was stunned for a moment, and then slowly opened her eyes wide: "You, you, you mean¡ª" Yi Zhao! Miao Zhen! Could it be the two she thought? Chu Liuyue explained: "The two seniors also noticed the difference in that door world and came here first." Shi Ruier gasped: It''s really them! The patriarchs of the two ancient gods and beasts appeared here at the same time! ? Because she was too shocked, Shi Ruier, who has always been generous and polite, lost her attitude for a while, and her mind was blank for a while, and her mouth opened, but she didn''t know what to say. The few strong gods behind her couldn''t hide their shock, and quickly said: "I have seen Patriarch Yi Zhao, Patriarch Miao Zhen!" Shi Rui''er came back to her senses, and was also busy bending over to salute. Yi Zhao''s face was expressionless as before, but Miao Zhen was much more easygoing, haha ??smiled: "You don''t have to be polite! We came here this time for a reason. Since the girl Yue''er intends to walk with you, then we will help each other a lot." The words are polite and kind, very kind. Shi Rui''er and the others were simply flattered. "Dare not dare!" Everyone knows that the two ancient mythical beasts are very arrogant, especially these two are still patriarchs, and their identities are even more unattainable. It''s hard to see them on weekdays, let alone others! Now they can actually talk to these two face to face, and they have become "allies"... I''m afraid no one will believe them. And all this is obviously the blessing of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. After all, when the two got married, everyone in the world of the gods knows that these two kings who have never seen the king went to Yuntianque to celebrate together. Chu Liuyue raised his chin: "Since we have known each other, let''s go now!" ... The group continued to move towards the temple. Perhaps because of the existence of Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao, Shi Rui''er and others are much more nervous than before. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly in her heart, but didn''t say anything. This is impossible. On the one hand, Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen are well-known, and the awe of them in the hearts of the people are deep-rooted. On the other hand, the two of them are powerful, even if they deliberately suppress their breath, they still have the coercive pressure. As time passed slowly, more and more people appeared on the desert. Many people noticed Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu''s group. The two of them are beautiful, and they are very conspicuous wherever they stand, and some people gradually recognize Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao, which has attracted a lot of attention. This also makes those who originally wanted to come over to say hello and build relationships have given up their thoughts. Everyone tacitly moved in the direction of that temple. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to all of these. Seeing these people, she had only one thought in her heart. Perhaps the Chiyue Desert has never been so "lively". And all of this started with only one eye. Chu Liuyue tried to call Tuanzi and Zichen several times in his heart, but still did not respond. ... Time soon arrived at night. The temperature dropped sharply, the night was dark, and white frost appeared on the ground. All kinds of discussions came from around. "Where is this? It is so hot during the day and so cold at night!" "What''s even more bizarre is that in this night, you can still see that palace!" "Isn''t it said that there is a secret of breaking through the gods and crossing the threshold? It is normal for such a sacred thing to be stored in such a place..." Hearing these words, Chu Liuyue fixed his eyes and looked forward. A thick night enveloped the earth, and there were no stars or moons in the sky. However, at the far end of the desert, the temple was brilliantly lit and brilliant. It stands quietly between the heavens and the earth, and it seems that it has been eternal and immortal. Although there is still fog around and it is not clear, but you can still feel the sense of distance from that temple. Suddenly, a strange wave came from Qiankun Ring! She was taken aback. This movement... actually came from the Shield of Heaven! She separated a divine sense and explored the Universe Ring in her hand. On the Shield of the Heavens, the light flickered. Chu Liuyue was suddenly stunned. Because she suddenly discovered that the light on this muddy shield seemed to be exactly the same as the bright light around that palace! Chapter 2114： Life and death (two more) Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and the blood all over his body seemed to freeze at this moment! This perception is very subtle. It''s the same twinkling light, and most people can''t tell the difference. But Chu Liuyue is different. She is the master of the Hundred Shield, and she was also the one who personally ignited the countless mountain fires under Taohuawu, tempering the Hundred Shield without the rusty stains. Those streams of light flew up, and the scene that enveloped the whole sky shield was still vivid. No one remembers it better than her, and no one knows it better than her. She hadn''t noticed at first, but at this moment the Heavenly Shield suddenly moved, and she realized that the light on it was indeed exactly the same as the white light shrouded around the palace! That kind of breath... she would never mistake it! "Yue''er?" Chu Liuyue suddenly stopped, and everyone who was with him looked over. Rong Xiu whispered to her. Chu Liuyue suddenly returned to her senses, raised her eyes again, and fixedly looked forward. Could it be that... in that palace, there are secrets related to the Huntian Shield? Su Li once said that Hundred Shield suddenly appeared at that time and fell on Taohuawu. No one knows its origin, and no one knows everything related to it. "I just thought of something suddenly." Chu Liuyue shook his head, signaled that he was fine, took a deep breath, and continued to walk forward. It''s just that the pace is slightly faster than before. Rong Xiu''s eyes drooped slightly, his gaze flicked from her hand. The ring belongs to him, and of course he knows what happened. The faint streamer of the deep eyes flashed by, and when he raised his eyes again, he still looked as usual. This little episode did not attract everyone''s attention. ... Three more days passed. There are already as many as forty or fifty people marching toward the temple throughout the desert. In addition to those first-class family clans, there are also some weaker gangs. In addition, there were even people who broke in alone. Obviously, the newly opened door realm is extremely attractive to the powerhouses in the **** ruins realm. Even if you can''t succeed, it''s good to be able to come and see with your own eyes. Besides, luck is really hard to say. Maybe a pie fell from the sky, who just happened to hit? But after such a long journey, the distance between everyone and the temple has finally been reduced. It''s a pity that the white mist is shrouded, and apart from being able to distinguish the outline, it is still impossible to see everything else. After Huntian Shield produced the wave, as Chu Liuyue got closer and closer, the amplitude and movement of the wave became stronger and stronger. By this time, Chu Liuyue was already extremely convinced that the Hundred Shield must have some kind of close connection with it! ....... Five days later, everyone finally arrived in front of the temple! At this time, everyone finally saw that this palace was actually suspended! At its bottom, there is a very high distance from the desert below. It was only because the people were far away before, and the rolling sand dunes obstructed the line of sight, this has not been discovered. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, and carefully looked at the "tower in the sky" in front of her. Having arrived here, I still can''t see its specific appearance, and can only barely see that it is an extremely magnificent palace. The writing on the plaque is very tightly covered. "Is that secret hidden in this temple?" A voice came from the crowd, faintly excited. Everyone looked forward with different expressions, but the excitement and curiosity in their eyes were exactly the same. After finally getting to this place, it is obviously impossible to say that there is no half of ambition and expectations. It''s just that there are so many people coming now, and whoever comes first is a question. Shi Ruier approached Chu Liuyue and said: "Yue''er, you are the first to come here, and this Scarlet Moon Desert is the territory of your Tianling Dynasty. How to say, you are the most qualified to go first, right?" When she said this, she deliberately raised her voice a bit, just to tell the others present. The voice fell, and there was a commotion in the crowd. None of them knew that Chu Liuyue had such a relationship with this desert. If this is the case, they are indeed the most advanced. Some wanted to question a few words, but after seeing Rong Xiu and others, they chose to shut up. Chu Liuyue nodded, then looked around and said: "If you have no objections, I will take the lead first." Although it was an inquiring tone, after speaking, she directly raised her foot and walked forward. Everyone was speechless. You have no intention of letting others come first, so what else to ask? In fact, Chu Liuyue really didn''t care about this order at first. But considering Huntiandun, she decided to be the first to seize the opportunity. The fluctuations on the Heavenly Shield became more intense. Chu Liuyue''s heart also beat quickly. She stepped forward, seeing that she was about to walk to the stone gate. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the sloping ground and rushed in front of Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue''s eyes became cold, and she was about to move, but suddenly a strong anxiety surged in her heart! She flew up without hesitation, and backed away! And that person has rushed towards Shimen! boom! A transparent barrier suddenly appeared! The person didn''t react for a while, and when he realized the danger and panicked and wanted to evacuate, it was already too late! He slammed into the barrier. Strangely, this impact did not make any sound. But then, everyone saw a scene of **** cruelty. The man shook his body and vomited blood, but his body did not fly out because of the rebounding force, but adhered tightly to the barrier. Afterwards, a thin wave surged above the barrier. The ripple slowly passed, crushing that person little by little, swallowing! In this way, his body gradually disappeared in the horrified sight of everyone. Pointing straight to the end, there was no trace left. The scorching wind on the desert came with rough sand. The ripple quietly dissipated, and the enchantment there restored its previous transparent appearance, and finally disappeared silently. Everything, but in a flash! In the blink of an eye, a fresh life is gone! And there is still no bones left! Everyone fell silent. Shock, fear, panic... The scene before him, like a basin of cold water, completely extinguished the warm expectations and desires in everyone''s hearts. Even if you want a baby, you have to have that fate! But at this time, any step forward is the region! Shi Ruier was shocked in a cold sweat. "Fortunately! Fortunately, you didn''t go there just now, otherwise now--" Chu Liuyue is dead! However, Chu Liuyue only stayed for a moment, and then walked forward again. Chapter 2115： Palace (three shifts) Seeing her movement, everyone looked over, looking like a madman. Chu Liuyue is desperate? How miserable that person died just now, she didn''t see it! Just stepping forward in this way is a bet on his own life! Shi Ruier quickly shouted: "It''s dangerous over there! Don''t go first!" Chu Liuyue stood still and asked back: "If we don''t go now, when will we go? We have been walking for so long, don''t we just want to get inside and see?" Shi Ruier was taken aback for a moment, tangled for a while, and then said: "Then, that''s OK first... Let''s discuss the countermeasures together..." It''s always good to be more prepared. Seeing that Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to listen to it, Shi Ruier looked at Rong Xiu again: "Holy Son, persuade her!" Rong Xiu''s lips were slightly bent, and he lifted his heel up. "You have to go in sooner or later, it makes no difference." Shi Ruier was stunned. Can both of these couple think so? They are already powerful enough, even if they don''t get the rumored treasure, it shouldn''t have a big impact, right? What do you want to take such risks and desperately? She wanted to say something more when she saw that the remaining few people followed. Yi Zhao came to Chu Liuyue''s side. "I''ll come first." His strength is much higher than Chu Liuyue, even if there is any danger, he can stop in front. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head: "Thank you Yi Zhao for your kindness, but I think I shouldn''t use it." Yi Zhao gave her a fixed look, didn''t say anything, and took a step back. He knew Chu Liuyue''s abilities, and since she said that, then she would listen to her. Shi Rui''er looked anxiously behind, and finally had to gritted his teeth and followed. If something happens, they may be able to help if they get closer. This time, no one robbed it. Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue, wanting to see what was waiting for her. Since the battle between Taohuawu and Yi Wentao, Chu Liuyue has risen to fame. Many people also want to see what she has in their hearts. ... Chu Liuyue rose into the sky and stood right in front of the stone gate of the palace, standing opposite each other. She held her breath, raised her hand and leaned forward. On his thin white fingers, there is a simple atmosphere ring. Huntian Shield is in it! When no one is approaching, that layer of transparent barrier will not flash, and even the pressure can''t be detected. But Chu Liuyue remembered clearly where the barrier appeared just now. She stretched out her hand slowly. Suddenly, a Ruoyouruwu blocking power appeared in front of her palm. She was sure in her heart, and then continued without hesitation! Hum! That transparent barrier appeared again! The people who were waiting nervously by the side heard this buzzing sound, and their hearts unconsciously followed, almost jumping out of their chests! Some people stepped back subconsciously for fear of affecting themselves. However, the next moment, a shocking scene appeared! Chu Liuyue''s hand passed through the barrier smoothly! That transparent enchantment, instead of attacking her, it released her smoothly! The picture seems to freeze. No one expected that the direction of things would be so strange! In a strange silence, Chu Liuyue continued to walk forward! Her figure smoothly crossed the barrier and entered inside! Unscathed! Chu Liuyue turned his head, looked at the transparent barrier behind him, and let out a sigh of relief. The expressions on everyone''s faces immediately became very exciting. What''s this, this? Just now when the person stepped forward, he was crushed and swallowed by the enchantment before he had the time to react. How come to Chu Liuyue, everything is different? She didn''t even do any defense just now! Entered that barrier with great ease! Immediately afterwards, Rong Xiu took a long leg and walked in. When everyone reacted, Chu Liuyue and his party had all arrived in the barrier. Chu Liuyue raised her head at the stunned Shi Ruier: "Keep up." "Huh? Oh, oh!" Shi Ruier came back to her senses and stammered in response. At first, she was still very nervous, but seeing Chu Liuyue''s relaxed expression, she felt a little settled in her heart. After gritting his teeth, he broke into it without hesitation! There seems to be a strong and domineering force that has been scraped from her! But this feeling only lasted for a moment, and disappeared in an instant. At this time, she had also successfully entered the barrier! Shi Ruier was surprised and happy: "coming!?" The elders who followed saw this scene, and followed one after another. all the best. The horrible scene before did not happen again. Chu Liuyue turned around and looked at the palace standing in front of him. A white mist drifted from. She took a look and found that it was made up of abundant heaven and earth energy. The strength of the Force within this enchantment is much better than Taohuawu! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, suppressed the waves in her heart, and walked forward. Without her taking the initiative, these forces would automatically flow into her body. Except for her, everyone else is the same. Shi Ruier was shocked: "I have never seen such abundant heaven and earth energy! What is this place? If you can practice in this place¡ª" The speed of the breakthrough, I don''t know how fast it will be! Hearing her words, the people who were still waiting outside were about to move again. Someone couldn''t help but followed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 2116： Where the Huntian Shield comes from! (Four more) "what--" A scream of rapid and stern sound came from behind. Chu Liuyue paused and looked back. Above the transparent barrier, another ripple appeared at some point, slowly and calmly. A young woman was swallowed in the blink of an eye, before she even had time to shout for help. This sudden change caused everyone to be frightened. "Why, how could this happen? Those people in front clearly went in smoothly..." Someone asked in a panic. After Chu Liuyue and his party entered the barrier, seven or eight people followed, and nothing happened. But this woman-- "She is walking in the side position!" There was a guessing voice from the crowd. "She seemed a little anxious just now. She wanted to get ahead, so she went over there!" After Chu Liuyue entered smoothly, the barrier was no longer hidden. So everyone followed the location where she just came in. But the young woman was a little eager for quick success, so she wanted to get ahead from another position. Unexpectedly, this happened. "Hiss¡ª¡ªIf you say that, isn''t it that only this small piece of location on this huge enchantment is safe?" A question from someone who didn''t know made everyone quiet, with a complicated expression. This conjecture sounds too false. The enchantment is originally one. It stands to reason that one place can be entered, so other places are the same. I have never heard of such a "partition". But with the facts before us, this is the most likely explanation. For a moment, someone tried to move forward, cautiously passing from the position Chu Liuyue had just walked. Everything went well, no accidents happened! The person let out a long sigh of relief, and at the same time made everyone more sure of the previous guess. Many people looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. This... Although they had heard some rumors from Chu Liuyue and knew that this woman was extremely capable, the situation was far beyond everyone''s expectations. Is it possible that this enchantment only recognizes her! ? Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t say anything, turned and continued to walk forward. At this time, she had come to the front stone gate. She raised her head slightly, took a fixed look, and then finally pushed the door in¡ª¡ª ... Shimen slowly opened in front of her eyes, and Chu Liuyue quickly glanced inward, a little surprised. This is an extremely wide boundary. As far as they could see, it was the temple they had looked at each other before, and in front of the temple was a huge circular square. The square is made of black jade carvings and piles. The texture is excellent. Chu Liuyue glanced at it, but did not recognize what jade it was. She has seen a lot of good things, and there are few things that she doesn''t know. Around the square, there are several white jade pillars, about the size of two people hugging each other, carved with different lines, which looks very mysterious. In Chu Liuyue''s impression, he had never seen a palace like this. However, the fluctuations on the Heavenly Shield are even stronger. Chu Liuyue stepped forward. Right now! An extremely powerful aura suddenly struck from the square! A faint sound came from Chu Liuyue''s ear, and the next moment, there was a flower in front of her! The Huntian Shield flew out of the Universe Ring in her hand and went straight to the Black Jade Square! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat abruptly, and immediately raised her eyes to look, only to see that the muddy shield had already flown to the middle of the square. It hovered quietly above the square, flooded with light, and quickly enveloped it. After that, the light pours down like a stream of water, one after another into the black jade square! At this time, Chu Liuyue finally realized that there was a missing piece in the center of the Black Jade Square. The most important thing is that the incomplete piece is exactly the same as the Huntian Shield! At first glance, it is almost doubtful that once the Chaotic Shield falls, it can be perfectly fitted with it! At this time, those luminous lights flowed out from the chaotic sky shield and poured into the incomplete position. There are also lines connected with it, mysterious and complicated. Perhaps it is because the age is too old, some are not clear and difficult to distinguish. But Chu Liuyue could see clearly that the gradually accumulated luminous light was surging toward the surroundings along these lines and grooves! No, it''s wrong. Chu Liuyue stared at the black jade square. Huntian Shield... Maybe it belongs here! ... "what is that?" "A shield? It seems to fly over from Shangguanyue''s body?" "I heard that she does have a very powerful black shield. I think this is it? But why does that thing seem to fit the incomplete piece in the square?" ... More and more people came in, and after seeing this scene, all kinds of comments came one after another. Shi Ruier asked in a low voice: "Have you... been here?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "But... the barrier, and the shield thing..." Shi Ruier bit her lip. Of course she herself believed in Chu Liuyue very much, but not necessarily for others. With so many things happening, it is everywhere that Chu Liuyue is inextricably linked with this place. She said that she had never been here, which sounded really unconvincing. Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. Even if Shi Ruier didn''t say it, she knew it very well, and now I''m afraid everyone is suspecting that she has a problem. The enchantment was extremely terrifying, but she was able to come in safely. This square is mysterious and powerful, and she has a shield that is most likely to come from here... She had anticipated that this place might have some connection with the Heavenly Shield, but she did not expect that this would be the case... As the shining light on the Hundred Sky Shield continued to flow down, gradually filling the hollowed out positions, at a certain moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly noticed: The connection between Hundred Sky Shield and her seemed to be reduced a lot! She suddenly thought of something, and her heart sank. Could it be that this black jade square is in¡ª "Yue''er, the power on the heavenly sacred cauldron is being reduced!" Su Li''s voice suddenly came from the bottom of her heart. Chu Liuyue was surprised: "what?" She quickly condensed her spiritual consciousness, and she realized that the transparent karma fire in the heavenly saint cauldron was actually much weaker than before. At first glance, it seems to be extinguished at any time! This situation has never happened before! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes again and looked at the black jade square. The power in the Heavenly Shield is being pulled away a little bit! Chapter 2117： Far away (five shifts) Chu Liuyue quickly checked the Daqingyang Axe and Liuyunfeitu. Fortunately, these two sacred artifacts have not encountered this. She turned to look at Rong Xiu and asked: "Rong Xiu, what is wrong with Wanfeng''s halberd?" Rong Xiu shook his head. Chu Liuyue only relaxed a little now. It seems that it started from the heavenly saint... It''s not too late to stop now. She has a certain mind, and she must move forward when she lifts her leg. However, she failed to make this step. In front of her, there was an invisible coercion, blocking her from the Black Jade Square! After several attempts, they all ended in failure. In the end, Chu Liuyue simply summoned the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron. Boom! The transparent Fang Ding fell heavily on the ground in front of him, making a muffled noise. Chu Liuyue glanced inside. Only for a while, the karma inside has become weaker again. Must hurry up! Chu Liuyue thought in her heart. Everyone around was surprised to see her move like this. Soon, someone recognized the heavenly sacred cauldron. After all, it is one of the ten sacred artifacts, not many people have seen it with their own eyes. At this moment, at first sight, everyone was curious and envious. However, no one dared to show half covetous greed. Although the treasure is good, life is more important. Not to mention that Chu Liuyue himself is not easy to provoke, but the few people beside Rong Xiu are enough to shock everyone. Only at this time when the brain is sick, I choose to grab something from Chu Liuyue! But they don''t know what Chu Liuyue intends to do, so they can only speculate in their hearts. boom! Chu Liuyue slapped a palm on the heavenly sacred cauldron! A powerful force injected! boom! Transparency is on the rise! ... dark. It''s endless, as if you can never escape. When Tuanzi opened his eyes, he saw this scene. Looking around, there was thick darkness in all directions. She was originally lying on the ground, and after reacting for a moment, she vaguely remembered what happened before. She only remembered that she was fighting with Zi Chen, but when she was fighting, a whirlpool suddenly appeared under her feet. Without checking, she was swallowed directly into the whirlpool. Since then, she has been in a coma and has not been awake until now. She had no impression of what happened in the middle. Thinking of this, she quickly shouted: "Zichen? Zichen!?" While shouting, she stood up. The sound of the chain shaking came and her body was dragged back. boom! Tuanzi''s head hit a very hard wall. "His¡ªit hurts!" Dumpling gritted his teeth and rubbed his head. Halfway through her kneading, she finally realized that something seemed to be wrong, and when her heart moved, a cloud of golden flames poured out of her palm. The flames jumped, and instantly reflected the world. She looked at her hands, only to realize that her wrists were each bound by a black chain. And behind her, there is a black wall. The other end of the chain is inlaid on it. The dumpling was stunned for a while. She is... locked up! ? After regaining her consciousness, she suddenly became angry! "Who! Who ate the ambition and dare to attack this girl!? Get out of me!" Since breaking through Chijin Tianfeng, especially after becoming the young master, no one has ever dared to treat her like this! The surrounding area was quiet, only her voice echoed in the distance. This seems to be an extremely closed space. Tuanzi waited for a while, but still did not respond. She gritted her teeth, planning to break the chain on her wrist. However, after trying it, she was shocked to find that the chain was so hard that she couldn''t get rid of it at all! After that, Tuanzi used a lot of methods, but it was of no use. This chain is weird! She kicked hard towards the wall. I was fighting with Zichen and I was happily fighting, who knew that something happened suddenly? ! I don''t know A Yue-- Suddenly, Tuanzi''s expression became stiff. It was only then that she discovered that the connection between her and A Yue seemed to be broken! Tuanzi finally became nervous, and tried several times before he was convinced that he had indeed completely lost contact with A Yue! Even if there is a contract between them... still so! Over the years, such a thing has never happened. Tuanzi''s throat was a little dry, and his heart throbbed. At this time, she finally realized that things seemed to be more serious than she expected... "Purple dust?" She shouted a few more words, wanting to get Zichen''s response. If I remember correctly, when she fell into the whirlpool, Zi Chen seemed to have come down with it... Even if you can''t contact A Yue temporarily, it''s good to be able to talk to Zi Chen. However, what disappointed her was that no matter how she shouted, she could not hear Zi Chen''s voice. Tuanzi''s brows gradually frowned. At this moment, a cold breath came from all directions! The dumpling was shocked, and instinctively raised his eyes. A huge, scarlet eye appeared in front of her! The dumpling gasped. This eye seems to be the mysterious existence under the whirlpool! ? She grinds her teeth and said every word: "You brought this girl down and locked it here!?" That eye looked at her like that. A sound that is indistinguishable, if there is nothing, seems to come from a very far place. "Unfortunately, I only opened the fifth channel, which is far worse than Yi Ling." The dumpling went stiff. Yi Ling is the name of the ancestor! Chapter 2118： Help you open your pulse (one more) "who are you!?" Tuanzi clenched his fists, staring at the weird eye in front of him. At first, she didn''t take the other party too seriously, but the sentence just now... contains too much information! Not many people know the names of ancestors, and this tone... laugh! A black streamer suddenly flew out, like a sharp knife, and instantly cut a hole in Tuanzi''s arm! The red blood gushes out quickly, and if you look closely, you can still see a faint faint golden glow inside. It''s just that this golden color is extremely cryptic, mixed in that rich blood color, and not conspicuous. This is a symbol of pure blood! The higher the number of open veins, the purer the golden color. At this time, Tuanzi opened the fifth channel, and the golden color just flashed. Tuanzi was shocked and quickly covered his wound! She clearly wanted to avoid it just now, but the opponent moved faster than her! Suddenly, a cold breath poured into her body from her wound. The dumpling was taken aback. Because of this breath, it was actually a very abundant and pure energy. After the power poured in from her wound, it spread quickly along her limbs, nourishing every inch of her body. Dumplings are at a loss. She thought the other party was going to kill her, but...what is going on now? Soon, the second force poured in one after another. In this dark and closed cage, there are astonishing world energy stored. Tuanzi''s body is like a sponge, quickly swallowing these forces. Perceiving the rising breath of his body, Tuanzi''s heart gradually became a little uneasy. The other party struggled to get her over, would it be to help her cultivate, right? But soon, Tuanzi knew where this unease came from. Those energies poured in continuously, gradually surpassing the load of her body, and as time passed slowly, there was a dull pain everywhere in her body. Her talent is excellent, but after all she has only opened the fifth channel, and there are certain limitations in all aspects. If too much energy is swallowed at once, it will only be harmful to her body. The pain in many parts of the body became more intense, and Danzi couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and shouted: "What do you want to do!?" The voice came from afar, hoarse and cold. "Naturally-help you open your pulse." ... The force in Chu Liuyue''s body was rapidly consuming. The flames in the heavenly sacred cauldron began to burn again. The flashing light on the Shield of Heaven was obviously dimmed. Rong Xiu put one hand behind him, his eyes darkened. Suddenly, the light flashed, and Wanfeng''s halberd appeared in his hand. laugh! As soon as he raised his arm, Wanfeng''s halberd flew out instantly! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and saw that there was a golden flame burning at the end of the Wanfeng halberd. As the Wanfeng halberd flew forward, that group of flames drew a straight golden line in the air, and at the same time it spread rapidly, forming a long golden tail in the blink of an eye! Wanfeng long halberd flew out under the Shield of the Cloud, and the streamer that was pouring down was instantly cut off by this golden tail! Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up and immediately summoned the Hundred Shield and returned! Freed from the control of that inexplicable force on the Black Jade Square, the Huntian Shield quickly flew back to Chu Liuyue''s hands! Almost at the same time, the streamer in the groove on the black jade square quickly dissipated and disappeared! The fluctuations on the Chaotic Sky Shield finally quieted down quietly. Chu Liuyue looked at the Chaotic Shield in her hand, dark and simple, and she had restored her usual appearance. Everything is just a moment. Chu Liuyue let out a long breath and put away the heavenly saint cauldron. However, the Shield of Heaven was held tightly by her. Huh! She also summoned the Chixiao Sword. At this time, Wanfeng Changji had also returned to Rong Xiu''s hands. She looked at Rong Xiu, and there was a wave of fluctuations in her eyes. Others didn''t know it, but she knew it. It was actually not Wanfeng''s halberd who helped Chaotic Heaven Shield break free, but the golden flame of Rong Xiu! Just as she wanted to ask the last question, a panicked cry for help suddenly came from behind. "Help, help!" Chu Liuyue looked back, but saw a man in his thirties who looked at her hands in panic. Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and she was taken aback. On the man''s hands, somehow, many small blood mouths were cracked, and they looked bloody. This kind of injury is not serious, but the key is-these blood mouths are too strange! Another man in a purple robe standing beside the man immediately raised his eyebrows and asked: "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Liuyue glanced at the speaker, and he still knew Yao Bin, the lord of Ziguang County. Back in Fangzhou City, the two sides also had contacts, so she was quite impressed with him. Yao Lin was terrified, and his voice was shaking: "This, there is a problem with the energy of heaven and earth here! Brother! Didn''t you find out that on our own, we can''t stop these forces from flowing into the body? At first everyone didn''t understand what he meant, but after trying each one, they all changed their faces. "No! This energy seems really unstoppable!" "me too!" "How could this happen? If this continues, aren''t we in danger?" The crowd suddenly became nervous and noisy. The body of a practitioner is like a container. Depending on the strength and other aspects, the energy that can be accommodated varies from heaven to earth. Once the limit is exceeded, the practitioner''s body will be damaged because it cannot bear it. From injuries to severe injuries, he exploded and died! After Yao Lin came here, seeing the heaven and the earth are full of energy, he was so excited that he began to devour it crazily. But when he wanted to stop, he realized that things were no longer under his control! At this time, his body''s endurance has almost reached its limit! Because he couldn''t bear it and the energy spilled, his hands exploded a lot of blood. However, the surrounding heaven and earth energy was still pouring into his body! The situation gets worse, and if this continues, it won''t take long before he will burst out! Realizing this, can Yao Lin not be nervous? Soon, other people in the crowd also experienced the same situation. Yao Bin immediately set up an enchantment and surrounded Yao Lin, hoping to block those powers through this method. But he soon discovered that this approach simply did not work. Because of his enchantment, he couldn''t stop those forces at all! In a short time, Yao Lin''s injuries have spread to both arms. The sleeves were covered with smudges of blood. Yao Bin made a decisive decision: "I will send you out now!" Just leave here, everything is easy to say! Yao Lin nodded quickly, turned around and planned to go out. However, as soon as he turned his head, he was stunned. The tall and majestic stone gate, I don''t know when, has been closed! Chapter 2119： Save people (two more) When did this door close, why didn''t they notice it at all? But at this time, Yao Lin has no time to think about it. He was stunned for a moment, and continued to move in the direction of Shimen. Yao Bin and other people from Ziguang County followed one after another. Yao Bin was very fast and came to Shimen first. He did not hesitate to put his hand on the stone gate, and then pushed hard! Shimen did not move. Yao Bin''s heart sank. He is in the realm of the gods, but he is only one step away from the gods, and his strength is definitely not weak. Now you can''t even open a door? He gave a sharp breath and tried again. This time, he used all his strength. However, Shimen still did not open. At this time, Yao Lin had more and more blood mouths on his body, and red blood stains began to drip down. "We come too!" "And us!" Seeing that the situation was not right, many people chose to help. Those who can come here are not ordinary people. How can you know the danger when you see this situation? If they have been trapped here, the last one will not escape! Many people gathered before Shimen and wanted to open the Shimen together. But no matter how they try and what methods they use, they are always in vain. Looking at the heavy and majestic Shimen, everyone''s hearts gradually cooled, and panic and nervous emotions spread everywhere. However, even at this time, the surrounding world energy is still pouring into their bodies one after another! More and more people are injured, and some are about to lose their support. "What the **** is this!?" I thought it was a treasure, but who knew-- boom! Yao Lin shook, fell to the ground and passed out in a coma. "Four brother!" Yao Bin was startled, and quickly bent over to help him. "do not move!" Suddenly, a clear voice came. Yao Bin turned his head to look, and the speaker was Chu Liuyue. He subconsciously stopped. "Go... Lord Yue?" He wanted to shout "Shangguanyue" directly, but when the words came to his lips, he remembered that the other party was now the master of Taohuawu, and changed his name. Although Ziguang County is also a first-class clan, it is slightly inferior to Taohuawuyue Mansion, which is now flourishing. Such a name is also respectful. Chu Liuyue came over. "The power he swallowed is too much, and it has exceeded the limit his body can withstand. If he moves rashly at this time, he will explode if he is not careful. At that time, I am afraid that Princess Yao will also be affected." Yao Bin clenched his fists. Doesn''t he know this truth? It''s just... he can''t just watch Yao Lin just die here, right? "Please let me down first, and I will see if I can save it." Chu Liuyue said. Yao Bin was stunned: "What Lord Yue means...you can save him!?" Chu Liuyue said, "Just try. If Princess Yao is unwilling--" "willing!" Yao Bin nodded quickly. He knew very well that only relying on their strength, there was no way to save Yao Lin. If Chu Liuyue is willing to help, maybe she can really have a chance? I didn''t see who were still standing behind her! A dead horse is a living horse doctor! After speaking, he took the lead to step back a few steps to give Chu Liuyue a place. Seeing this, several people nearby also quickly backed away. Chu Liuyue walked to Yao Lin''s side, leaned over and squatted, and put his fingers together, resting on his pulse. Inside Yao Lin, violent energy was colliding everywhere. Yao Lin couldn''t control such an astonishing power at all. If he drags on like this, he will die soon. Chu Liuyue held his breath, and the water droplets in the dantian slowly rotated. Soon, the power in Yao Lin''s body began to flow into Chu Liuyue''s Dantian! Everyone was watching nervously. After a while, they discovered that Yao Lin''s violent aura gradually subsided. "this is..." Yao Bin watched for a while, and suddenly realized something: Chu Liuyue actually transferred all the power in Yao Lin into his body! ? "Lord Yue! You are too dangerous to do this!" Yao Bin wanted to stop. Although he didn''t want to watch his fourth brother die like this, if it hurts other people, they would be uneasy. Chu Liuyue smiled and said lightly: "I know it." Yao Bin was stunned, before he thought of one thing: Chu Liuyue had nothing to do with them, how could he take risks for them? She is willing to do this, and 80% has another card! Yao Bin glanced at Rong Xiu who was standing next to him, and saw that his pure and noble face was calm and he didn''t seem to be worried. Yao Bin just relaxed a little now. Everyone around looked at each other. Using this method to save people... Is Chu Liuyue really not afraid that something will happen to him? Although she is extremely strong, she is not even a god. If she does this, she shouldn''t last long, right? About half an hour later, Chu Liuyue finally let go and stood up. "Alright. This time he should be able to hold on for a while." Yao Bin stepped forward and took a closer look, only to discover that the power of the riot in Yao Bin''s body had indeed been removed! He looked at Chu Liuyue in shock, only to find that she looked as usual, as if...has not been affected in any way? Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, separated a force and injected the Chi Xiaojian. Zheng! Swords sound! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes, raised the Chixiao Sword, and then severely chopped it down! A biting sword aura, went straight to the black jade square ahead! "Break it for me!" boom! The fierce energy collision sounded! The ground trembled suddenly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The ending is very clear, but how to get to the ending is still very tangled. Kavenka¡¯s head is bald, and it will continue to be updated at 6 pm Chapter 2120： Delivery of life in your hands (three shifts) Crazy energy swept everywhere, several deep ravines spread above the ground. However, the black jade square is still the same as before, leaving no trace. Chu Liuyue''s eyes darkened slightly. She used her full strength with this sword, even if she was a god, she could fight! But the defensive power of this Black Jade Square was extraordinary, and it was actually easy to resist. It is obviously impossible to break it by relying solely on its own strength. No one knows how firm and strong the Shield of Heaven is. If it really came from this black jade square, then... things would be a lot more troublesome. At this moment, Shi Ruier''s mouth suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, her face extremely pale. It looked like it was obviously the same situation as Yao Lin before. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. Even if she could help, it would be unrealistic for so many people to come one by one. Besides, she was planning to find Tuanzi and Zichen this time. Nowadays, they have not even been able to enter the gate of this temple, and the situation is already frequent. What happens next is even more difficult to predict. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and walked to the side. "Ruier, come here." Shi Ruier wiped the blood from the corners of her lips, and when she heard this, she immediately followed without hesitation. "what happened?" Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand, a small shuttle-like seed, with two green leaves growing, lying quietly in her palm. Shi Rui''er was taken aback: "What is this?" Chu Liuyue raised his chin: "Touch its leaves." Shi Ruier didn''t know why, but she still did, and she reached out her hand and carefully touched the green leaves. There was still blood on her fingertips, leaving a faint trace on it. However, as soon as Shi Ruier retracted her hand, she saw that the blood stain disappeared quickly! Immediately afterwards, she felt that there was a subtle connection between herself and this little seed! She looked at Chu Liuyue in surprise. Chu Liuyue stared at her: "How do you feel now?" This is a bit inexplicable to others, but Shi Ruier knows that something shocking is happening in her body! Those crazy energies that are almost overflowing, seem to be guided by some kind of power at this time, and they are pouring toward that kind! Even the pain everywhere in the body was reduced a lot. She looked at Chu Liuyue in disbelief, and stuttered and asked: "You, how and how did you do it?" Seeing her reaction, Chu Liuyue knew that this method was useful, and she felt relieved right now, her lips bend. "It''s useful." Listening to the weird conversation between the two, several other elders from the Fei Xingmen also followed one after another. One of the sharp eyes saw what Chu Liuyue was holding, and after a brief stunned, he said in shock: "Sacred Seed Tutian!?" As soon as he exited, he realized that he was a little gaffe, and quickly covered his mouth. However, everyone around could still hear clearly, and they all watched them and responded differently. "Tutian Saint Seed? Shangguanyue actually even has this thing?" "No? If that''s the case, then there are too many babies in her hands!?" "The belly is round in the middle, the two ends are pointed, with vigorous vitality... That is definitely the Holy Seed Tutian! It just seems to have just sprouted..." "I have a vague impression. According to the rumors, she seemed to have sacrificed this baby when she took Taohuawu back then!" It''s just that there are too many rumors about Chu Liuyue, and no one knows the truth. So even if someone has heard it, they basically don''t care too much. It wasn''t until this time that everyone saw that Chu Liuyue really took out one, that everyone believed it. In the past, Chu Liuyue had been careful to hide the existence of the Holy Seed Tutian, after all, she was guilty of her crimes, and she was worried that she would cause trouble for herself. But now, she basically has no such worries. What''s more, at this time, the Holy Seed Tutian seems to be particularly useful. Several elders looked at Shi Ruier. "Second Miss, you just now--" Shi Ruier''s eyes were bright and she said: "This Holy Seed Slaughtering Heaven has taken all the excess power from my body away!" When the voice fell, the noisy crowd suddenly fell silent. The elders looked at each other, and after a while, one of them asked uncertainly: "The second lady means..." Shi Ruier waved her hand: "Oh, I can''t tell you! Yue''er, can you explain to them?" Chu Liuyue nodded and said: "The Holy Seed of Tutian can swallow the energy of heaven and earth. Just now Ruier''s blood has been integrated into it, which is equivalent to being connected with the Holy Seed of Slaughter. The power that flows into her body can be transformed into the Holy Seed of Slaughter. In this way, she can avoid it. The same situation as Yao Lin before." Her tone was light and windy, but every word, every word, heard in the ears of everyone, but it was tantamount to thunder! Almost everyone is facing this kind of danger now. If the Holy Seed Tutian can really solve this problem, it is equivalent to giving everyone a way to survive! "This... Lord Yue, what you said is true?" The elder who was speaking was still a little bit disbelieved and asked carefully. Shi Ruier was immediately unhappy. "Elder, do you fail to trust her or me? I have tried it myself just now! Absolutely no problem!" The elder hurriedly coaxed: "Second Miss, don''t get me wrong. I was too shocked when I waited for this to ask this question. We are the most trustworthy of the person and ability of Lord Yue!" Shi Ruier''s face looked better now. "Yue''er is helping us, we are too late to thank you! If you don''t believe me, you can come and try it yourself!" The elder saw her so swearing, he must have bowed his hand at Chu Liuyue right now. "Lord Yue, I wonder if I can wait--" "You are all gods, and I think the current situation is fine. However, if you want to verify one or two, naturally you can." Chu Liuyue said, handing over the Holy Seed Tutian. The elder solemnly thanked him again, and then bit his finger and gently touched the lush green leaves. As expected, the blood stain was quickly swallowed as before. Almost at the same time, the elder''s expression changed, revealing a bit of surprise and joy. "Lord Yue-really amazing!" Many people secretly exchanged glances. It seems that this is true? Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. Regarding these doubts, she actually did not mind. If it was her, she also needed some verification before she could believe it. She looked at Yao Bin. "Princess Yao, if you can believe me--" Yao Bin said immediately: "What did the Lord Yue say? You just tried to rescue me. I am so grateful that I can trust you the most!" As he said, he helped Yao Lin up and came to Chu Liuyue, leaving Yao Lin''s blood on it without hesitation. Seeing this, many people are ready to move. However, at this moment, there was a strange voice of Yin and Yang: "You have to think clearly, Shangguanyue is the master of this Holy Seed Slaughter, and you associate yourself with the Holy Seed Slaughter, but it is equivalent to entrusting your life in her hands!" Chapter 2121： You value yourself too much (four more) These words poured into everyone''s hearts like a basin of cold water, and immediately calmed many people. Yes! According to Shi Ruier, all the extra power in her body was introduced into the Holy Seed of Tutian. But who can guarantee what Chu Liuyue will do afterwards? What if she wants more? What if she used this slaying holy seed to forcibly deprive everyone of their power? At that time, it will be difficult to solve this problem again! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and followed the voice and looked over. The speaker was a woman who looked like she was in her early twenties, dressed in a sky blue tunic, with a pretty face and a tall figure. It''s a pity that she looked fierce, and she looked at Chu Liuyue''s gaze with a bit of resentment, which made her look a bit hideous. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know this woman, she had never even seen it. Shi Ruier stepped forward and said coldly: "Nie Ruyun, what are you talking nonsense!" Hearing this name, Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. "Who am I? It turns out to be the eldest lady of Tian Wuzong." Tianwu Sect is also a first-rate family in the gods, and Nie Ruyun is the only jewel in the palm of Tianwu Sect lord Nie Hongjie. "Ruyun, don''t be presumptuous!" A middle-aged man standing beside her spoke in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue took a look. This person is probably Nie Hongjie. However, these words sounded like reprimand, but in Nie Hongjie''s eyes, there was no real reproach. As expected, Nie Ruyun was still arrogant and sneered: "I''m talking nonsense? Isn''t I telling the truth? Although I don''t have the Holy Seed of Slaughtering the Sky, I also know that this thing is extremely overbearing! You trust her so credulously and entrust all your wealth in her hands. I don¡¯t know how to die! I¡¯m not that stupid!" The people around him were even more shaken. Most of them did not have much friendship with Chu Liuyue. If it is like Shi Ruier and others, it is good to be able to save life for the time being if it is related to the Holy Seed Tutian, but-what about after? Chu Liuyue holds the Sacred Seed of Tutian in her hand, doesn''t she do whatever she wants to do? The atmosphere became very subtle for a while. Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. She didn''t seem to have had any contact with the people of Tian Wuzong, but looking at Nie Ruyun''s appearance, she seemed to have a deep hatred with her. When did she offend her? Seeing her doubts in her heart, Shi Ruier whispered: "Yue''er, she and Wei Xiping are childhood sweethearts and have a strong relationship. Before Wei Xiping was driven out of Wei''s house, the two of them were engaged." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. That''s it. Nie Ruyun is pushing all the guilt on her head? Nie Ruyun is indeed full of hatred for Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu. Originally, she and Wei Xiping had been fine, and they had even discussed waiting for Wei Xiping to graduate from Lingxiao College and return to the Wei family, and they would officially get married. Who knew so many things happened afterwards? Wei Xiping was missing, and the marriage contract between them was also cancelled. Seeing Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, the two "culprits" again, how could she be willing? It''s just that for various reasons, she didn''t dare to make trouble. Now that the opportunity came, she certainly couldn''t let it go. Chu Liuyue was not angry either, smiled, and said politely: "Ms. Nie, I think you are worrying too much. I didn''t plan to help you, so your worry¡ªsomething redundant." "Puff!" Shi Rui''er was still very angry, and she couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. "Yes! Nie Ruyun, it''s not your turn yet, where can you speak? You can''t help but value yourself too much!" Nie Ruyun''s complexion suddenly turned red and white. "You! I, I just remind everyone, don''t be fooled by you! Who knows if you want to use this opportunity to do something!" Chu Liuyue picked up the Holy Seed of Tutian, gently turned the two small leaves, and said nonchalantly: "Ms. Nie, it''s true that I didn''t have to spend so much thought when Nan Yifan died. How capable you are, is it worth my time to waste?" When she said this, the corners of her lips still had a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, and the cold cream color between her eyebrows and eyes made people look scared. Nie Ruyun choked immediately, and many people around him changed their faces. Nan Family and Yi Family, in the realm of God Ruins, are even better than their so-called first-class clan. Yi Wentao was one of her defeated men. Nan Yifan died in Taohuawu, and Nan''s family fell to pieces with heavy casualties. If she really wants to attack the people present, some are time, some are strength, why bother at this time? Nie Ruyun''s guess made a bit of truth when he heard it suddenly, but thinking about it carefully, it was actually untenable. Nie Hongjie just stood up and arched his hands: "Lord Yue shouldn''t care. Ruyun is still young and his mind is still immature. It is inevitable to say something wrong under impulse¡ª" "Sect Master Nie." Rong Xiu suddenly spoke lightly. "If the main hall remembers correctly, Nie Ruyun is now 20 to 3 years old, several years older than our Jia Yue. No brain means no brain, and age does not matter." At this time, Nie Hongjie''s expression was also much ugly. Rong Xiu looked around: "Yue''er has always been kind-hearted and eager to help others. This temple does not have that much patience. Those who want to survive will figure it out by themselves, and those who want to die, the temple will not stop them. After all, the world here is full of energy, and the Holy Seed Tutian is not bad. That little fertilizer." The words made everyone dumb, and their faces changed, very exciting. Chu Liuyue gave a thumbs up silently again in her heart. His own man usually doesn''t bother to talk, but once he speaks, he straightens people''s hearts. Nie Ruyun turned around angrily and left. Chapter 2122： Help (five shifts) Upon seeing this, Nie Hongjie frowned, and after saying "Farewell", he also turned and chased after him. Tian Wuzong''s group left soon. Chu Liuyue looked at their backs and narrowed her eyes slightly. When Shi Ruier saw this, she thought her fire hadn''t gone down: "Yue''er, it''s not worth getting angry because of this kind of person." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "I''m not angry, I''m just thinking...they seem to have confidence and are not worried about encountering the same situation as Yao Lin and others." She thought about it for a while. Just now, including Nie Ruyun, the people of Tian Wuzong didn''t seem to show any uncomfortable expressions from beginning to end. This is obviously not right. Those who were present were better to respect the gods. Almost all of the gods fell, and they were more or less unbearable. But they are business as usual... If they are also very worried about this problem, now it is too late to hold Chu Liuyue''s thighs, how can they say something offensive? No matter how stupid Nie Ruyun is, he will not care about such things at the moment of life and death. Shi Ruier thought for a while, and suddenly said: "By the way, I remember that one of the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts, the Blowing Snow God Cup, is there. It is similar to the Holy Seed Tutian, and can also hold a lot of energy from the heavens and the earth. I heard that when Nie Hongjie used to fight against people, if his strength was not sufficient , Will sacrifice this snow blowing **** cup, relying on the amazing power accumulated there to crush the opponent. Repeated battles and wins!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "What I said." That''s it for Nie Ruyun, the key point is that Nie Hongjie''s attitude is also quite presumptuous. With such a hole card, it''s no wonder they are so courageous. Yao Bin stepped forward and said seriously: "I, Ziguang County, would like to advance and retreat with Lord Yue." This is to openly express his attitude and intend to stand on Chu Liuyue''s side. After all, if it were not for Chu Liuyue, Yao Lin would have died now, and their situation would not be much better. Yao Bin was very grateful to Chu Liuyue in his heart, so he stood up first without hesitation. Chu Liuyue smiled. Although she didn''t care about everyone''s attitude, Yao Bin''s willingness to do so made her feel better. Later, Yao Bin took the lead in cutting his own finger and connected himself with the Holy Seed Tutian. The other people in Ziguang County also did the same. After Fei Xingmen and Ziguang County, some people came to ask for help, only a handful remained, and finally chose to follow the people of Tianwumen. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind this. The reason why she was willing to help, was because it was indeed a simple effort for her, and by the way, it could make the Holy Seed Tutian grow longer. Nie Ruyun said something right just now. These people accepted Chu Liuyue''s help at this time, which is equivalent to entrusting half of their lives in Chu Liuyue''s hands. She takes the initiative, so naturally she has nothing to worry about. Chu Liuyue looked at the Holy Seed Tutian in his hand. At this time, apart from her, there were already thirty-one people associated with it. She can clearly feel those subtle connections, and even more can feel the abundance of power pouring into it. The leaves of the Holy Seed Tutian shook gently, becoming more verdant. Chu Liuyue glanced a few times and put things away. boom! At this moment, the gate of the palace suddenly opened! Chu Liuyue suddenly turned back! All the people present also looked over, with shocked expressions. No one thought that this door was opened at this time! Obviously they didn''t do anything! Chu Liuyue looked intently, her mind tightened. Inside the gate, nothing can be seen, only a thick black. And that eye suddenly appeared! Chu Liuyue had a sharp expression, and went straight without hesitation! ... Almost suffocating darkness and silence enveloped the dough. She lay on the ground, curled up in pain. The severe pain came from all over the body, causing her body to tremble slightly. Every inch of muscles, bones and flesh, seemed to be Ling Chi! It seems that there are countless sharp knives cutting her body frantically! Even if she had crossed the catastrophe, she had never suffered such torture! However, those forces are still pouring into her body. From the desperate struggle at the beginning to the present haggard and embarrassing situation, Tuanzi himself didn''t know how long it had passed. Her mind gradually became dizzy. If it wasn''t for the pain everywhere in her body that was constantly irritating her, she would have fainted long ago. "Ayue..." She murmured in a low voice, angered like a gossamer, with endless nostalgia and longing. Suddenly, a violent impact sound came from the wall behind her! boom! Click! On the wall, a long crack suddenly appeared! Hearing the sound, Tuanzi struggled to look up, but at this time she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingers. The eye that was originally staring at the dumpling, heard the movement, and a trace of anger and bloodthirsty flashed. "presumptuous!" Afterwards, a black chain flew out quickly, directly penetrating the wall! boom! A hole broke in the wall! A shadow, tightly bound by a chain, dragged in! It is Zichen! His body was stained with blood, as if he had just experienced a fierce fight. Especially his hands and wrists, there are two more blood holes, and he is bleeding. ¡ª¡ªHe escaped at this terrible price! At this time, his ankle was entangled in the chain again, dragging it in the direction of the eye. When he passed by Tuanzi, he gritted his teeth, pulled the Tuanzi into his arms with one hand, and grabbed the chain beside Tuanzi with the other hand! The other group of chains remained on the wall that had not collapsed. With such a pull, Zi Chen immediately tightened! Tuanzi opened his eyes in a daze and saw a familiar, handsome face. Wow! Another chain flew out, passed through Zichen''s shoulder, and nailed him to the ground! A stream of warm blood splashed the dumpling''s face. The scene in front of him instantly cast a layer of scarlet color. Chapter 2123： Whose palace (one more) The strong **** breath filled the nasal cavity, almost disgusting. The blood color spreading rapidly in front of him stirred the last nerve of the dumpling called reason. "Purple dust!" She wanted to hold on to Zi Chen, but only one hand was sticky. Looking down, his left shoulder was pierced and bloody. Because he was wearing black clothes, all the blood had penetrated into the clothes, dampening large areas. Tuanzi''s hands trembled slightly. "I can''t help myself!" The voice came from behind, with undisguised contempt and contempt. "Do you think that having a wing bone of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon is great?" Even the most pure-blooded dumplings have no backhand strength. What kind of climate can a three-eyed condor become! ? Zi Chen gritted his teeth and quickly glanced over there. After flying down with the dumpling, he lost consciousness. Woke up again, already trapped in a dark prison. And his wrist was also locked by two chains. But he quickly realized that Tuanzi seemed to be separated from him by a wall, and he broke free from the chains and fled without hesitation, even at the cost of it. At this moment, there was a problem with that eye! Zi Chen took a deep breath and moved the dumpling to his right hand, only to see the wound on the dumpling''s arm. He frowned. The breath on the dumplings...very unusual! This look...very much like the way she wanted to open her pulse before! Thinking of this, Zi Chen was shocked. Tuanzi just opened the fifth channel not long ago. It stands to reason that it would never be possible to continue opening the channel in such a short period of time! Seeing her aura rushing all over, she seemed to be rioting at any time, his heart became more and more disturbed. If the dumplings are forced to open their veins at this time, I am afraid it will be harmful and useless! Must leave here as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Zi Chen suddenly grasped the chain that had nailed him to the ground. Because of the force, his knuckles were faintly green. Upon seeing this, Tuanzi''s heart beat, and immediately held his hand: "Zichen! Don''t!" Huh! Zi Chen pulled the chain out forcibly! Bright red flesh and blood splashed everywhere! The next moment, he hugged the dumpling tightly, got up and planned to flee! Hum! A **** mysterious formation suddenly appeared above the two of them! The terrifying pressure came, and immediately trapped them in place, unable to break free! puff! Zi Chen spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees. He supported the ground with one hand, but carefully guarded the dumpling in his arms with the other. There was a red golden flame burning in Tuanzi''s eyes! She looked at the **** mysterious formation above her head, her fists gradually clenched. She always wanted to be Zichen''s eldest sister before, but she didn''t expect that at this moment, he would actually protect her... The blood in the tuanzi also rushed quickly, as if it was about to rush out the next moment! She retracted her gaze and looked at that eye: "My people, you can move!" A totem flashed between her eyebrows! ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue had already rushed into the hall at the fastest speed. When she stepped into the hall, the bright and dazzling light suddenly fell from above! The intense light stabbed her eyes and she turned her face subconsciously. For a moment, she raised her eyes again and looked forward. When she saw the scene in the hall clearly, she was stunned. This is an extremely tall round palace with a dome on it, from where the light shines down, surrounded by jade walls of black and white interlaced, painted with simple and mysterious reliefs. And above this jade bi, there are hollow holes of different sizes. In each hole, there is a group of light floating quietly. The colors are different and very gorgeous. The divine coercion is faint, and there is a vicissitudes of life everywhere, as if no one has set foot in thousands of years. Chu Liuyue stood at the door, his eyes slowly swept over the light balls. That eye has disappeared. She raised her foot and walked into the hall. The people behind also poured in one after another. Chu Liuyue looked around and searched again. The cold and icy breath seemed to have never appeared before. But she can be sure that she was absolutely right just now! That eye is indeed hidden here! "Venerable artifact!" A voice full of surprise suddenly came. This sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Chu Liuyue also looked over. Nie Hongjie did not know when he also followed in, standing in front of the jade bi, holding a long bow in his hand. And in the hole beside him, the original twinkling light group has disappeared. Obviously, this bow was taken out of there just now. He was so excited that the wrinkles on his face seemed to stretch a lot. He just thought the breath of the light group was quite unusual, and he was curious, so he planned to try it out to see if he could get it out. As a result, as soon as his finger touched the ball of light, the thing fell into his hand, and the whole process went smoothly! What made him even more unexpected was that this was actually a Venerable artifact! This is really a treasure! When everyone saw this, they looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked that could not be concealed. What is this place, you can get a Venerable artifact at hand! ? Nie Ruyun reacted quickly, and immediately moved his mind when he saw this. He also came to Yubi and chose a light ball at hand to take out the contents. That is a small blue jade bottle. Nie Ruyun was a little disappointed to see that it was not the venerable artifact, and he pulled out the stopper of the jade bottle: "What is this again..." A strong medicinal fragrance spreads! Nie Hongjie suddenly said in shock: "Long Hui Dan!?" This is an elixir of great physician level! He is a great physician himself, so he naturally knows how precious this Long Hui Dan is! When Nie Ruyun heard this, his previous regrets and disappointments were wiped out, and he asked excitedly: "Father, this is really Huilong Dan!?" Nie Hongjie came over, took a closer look, and laughed: "Of course it is true! Why did your husband lie to you! Ruyun, you are really amazing, just pick it up, and you get a pill of this level!" Nie Ruyun was very proud, and carefully put away the bottle of Hui Long Dan. "Father is still the best!" After all, what he got in his hand was a genuine Venerable artifact! More importantly, if it weren''t for him, people like them would not have thought that such a treasure is hidden in these light clusters! Seeing that the father and daughter easily put two rare treasures into their bags, everyone present immediately followed suit. Many people walked to the jade bi and took out the light ball from the entrance of the cave. Sure enough, all kinds of treasures emerged in an endless stream of divine tools, pills, magic formulas, and extremely high-level mysterious formations. Moreover, what is even more shocking is that the treasures previously obtained by Nie Hongjie and his daughter are uncommon here. Seeing more and more people getting the treasures, Chu Liuyue gradually frowned. Here...what the **** is it? Chapter 2124： Put it back (two more) In the past few years, she has been to many places. However, whether it is the Lingxiao Academy, which is known as the first academy in the realm of God Ruins, or the Yuntian Que, which has a profound heritage for thousands of years... Compared with here, they are much inferior. No, it should be said, it can''t be compared at all. From the time they entered to the present, within a short time, nine people have already obtained the Venerable artifact! And this is just the tip of the iceberg! Looking up, above the jade bib on all sides, there are hundreds of cave openings, almost innumerable! And these light clusters are almost exactly once opened, all of which are rare treasures in the world! Here... is a real treasure house! Even the Yijia and Nanjia, which were once aloft, are not as beautiful as the two. I am afraid they add up to less than one-tenth of here. In the realm of the gods, what kind of existence is it that has such a shocking wealth? You know, things here can no longer be measured by money. So many venerable artifacts, so many top elixirs, so many powerful techniques... If it weren''t for strong luck and power, one would never have these. However, she thought and thought about it, and never expected that such a heaven-defying existence had ever existed in the realm of God Ruins. "I also got a Venerable artifact!" Suddenly, Shi Ruier, who was standing not far from her, spoke in surprise. Chu Liuyue glanced, holding a folding fan in her hand. The handle of the folding fan is carved from blue jade, but the fan is woven with Jinyun silk, which is not invaded by water or fire. It is indeed a good treasure. Shi Ruier said to Chu Liuyue: "Yue''er, what are you doing in a daze? There are so many treasures next to you, can you look down on none of them?" Although she already has a lot of trump cards, who would think she has too many good things in the world? Chu Liuyue smiled. "That''s not true, I just¡ª" "Yue''er, there is a problem with her folding fan!" Su Li''s voice suddenly came into her ears. Chu Liuyue was taken aback and asked in her heart: "Mr. Su? What''s the matter?" Su Li said, "You take the folding fan and take a look." Although Chu Liuyue didn''t know her intentions, she did not dare to neglect her solemn tone. She looked at Shi Ruier: "Rui''er, might you show me this folding fan for a closer look?" "Huh? Oh, good!" Shi Ruier didn''t doubt he was there, and handed the folding fan over. Chu Liuyue took the folding fan in her hand. The tentacles were cold and slippery, with a faint coercion, which seemed to be no different from ordinary Venerable artifacts. After that, she injected a force of her own, but found that her power was completely blocked! ¡ª¡ªThis folding fan has a master! Perceiving the thoughts in her heart, Su Li continued: "More than that, the artifacts here have the same aura, I''m afraid-they are the same master!" Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly! She suddenly raised her head and looked up. Countless light groups are floating quietly, shining brilliantly. She couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Then...those pills and tactics..." "I can''t perceive those, but if these artifacts really belong to the same person, then the other objects placed with them are most likely... also that person''s." Chu Liuyue gasped. In fact, it¡¯s okay to say things like pill, the key is that things like artifacts need to be recognized! A cultivator, if he can possess a venerable artifact, is undoubtedly extremely proud of. If there are several, they are even more powerful and rare. But she has never heard of anyone who can own hundreds of artifacts at the same time! What kind of character must this be? Such a person will tolerate others taking his things? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and looked at the people in the hall. At this time, almost everyone has already got the treasure, one less, several more. And they have not stopped the trend. Obviously, in their eyes, this place has become an open treasure house that can be taken at will. Chu Liuyue suddenly broke out in a cold sweat! "Yue''er, Yue''er? What are you thinking about?" Shi Ruier saw that Chu Liuyue''s expression seemed a little wrong, so she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and shook it before her eyes. Chu Liuyue returned to his senses and immediately put the folding fan in his hand back to its original position. After putting it back into the hole, the folding fan was soon shrouded in light again, returning to its previous appearance. Shi Ruier looked confused. "Yue''er, you are¡ª" "Everything here is owned by the owner and cannot be taken." Chu Liuyue said concisely. Shi Ruier was stunned: "The one with the master?" "What is the master! Shangguanyue, you are talking nonsense again." Nie Ruyun had just taken down a dagger, and when he heard the words, he looked back, sneered, and raised the dagger in his hand. "This Venerable artifact has just recognized me as its master! If it already has a master, how could it still recognize me?" Chu Liuyue ignored her and only looked at Yao Bin and others. "These things are out of reach." Yao Bin was holding a scroll of mysterious formations in his hand. He was a little surprised when he heard that, but he put it back, and ordered the others in Ziguang County to put things back. But of course some people are reluctant to bear such a good thing. A young man asked hesitantly: "Princess, this artifact has already recognized me as its master just now, do I want to put it back?" With their identities, the opportunity to obtain the Venerable''s artifact is really rare in a lifetime. Now that they have finally encountered it, how can they put it back? Yao Bin said solemnly: "Follow what the Lord Yue said." Although he also thought this matter was a bit strange, he trusted Chu Liuyue extremely in his heart. Chu Liuyue sits on Taohuawu and has several powerful backers. It makes no sense to waste time and energy on such things. Since she said so, she must have reason. Hearing this, the young man felt very reluctant, but he didn''t dare to violate Yao Bin''s words, so he slowly put his things back. Upon seeing this, Shi Ruier also looked at the elders behind the Feixing Gate. "Let''s not do it now?" The elders listened to her very much, and did so without saying a word. However, in the eyes of Nie Ruyun and others, their behavior was obviously extremely stupid. She sneered: "Some people just can''t see that others are better than her." I''m so scared, I really don''t know if the rumors about Chu Liuyue in the past are true or not! "Ruyun, this bottle of Po Yuan Wujin Pill can help you practice and break through the gods as soon as possible. Hold it." Nie Hongjie said, handing over a jade box. Nie Ruyun was immediately overjoyed: "Thank you dad!" She freed her hand to pick it up. But at this moment, the jade box suddenly burst! It turned into a cloud of black mist, tightly wrapped around Nie Ruyun''s hand! Unprepared, intense pain swept across instantly! Nie Ruyun suddenly let out a terrible scream: "Ah! My hand!" Chapter 2125： Rongxiu (three shifts) "Ruyun!" Nie Hongjie was also anxious, and immediately stepped forward, grabbing Nie Ruyun''s arm and pulling it back, trying to take her away from the black fog. However, the black mist stuck to her hand, unable to get rid of it. Tick. A drop of blood dripped. Nie Ruyun looked at his hand. Through that layer of black mist, she could vaguely see her hand, which had been strongly corroded, **** and bloody, and even thick and white bones could be seen! Her face turned pale with a "huh". "Father! Father! Help me! Help me!" She screamed in fear, and instantly fell to the ground. Cang Dang. The short sword and the Jade Dragon Dragon Pill also fell to the ground. Nie Hongjie reluctantly supported her, for a moment he didn''t know what to do. This black mist is illusory, but it is like a tarsus maggot, extremely difficult to deal with! An orange flame appeared in his palm, intending to burn it to death. However, the flame touched the black fog, instead of annihilating it, it was swallowed by it. With the supplement of this power, the black mist spread quickly. Nie Hongjie was startled and was about to move, but there was also a blasting sound from his body! It was the longbow he just put away! A cloud of black mist diffused from his Universe Ring and quickly wrapped around his palm and forearm. Nie Hongjie was shocked! Of course, before he could react, the two things that had just dropped from Nie Ruyun''s hand also exploded one after another! boom! boom! Bang bang bang! Inside the hall, as if it had been agreed, the blasting sound continued to sound! They were all taken out of the hole by everyone just now! Clouds of black mist spread. Many people were injured, and a lot of messy blood was scattered on the ground. Everyone finally panicked. Shi Ruier''s eyes widened: "Why... how could this happen!?" Seeing Nie Ruyun''s painful and painful appearance lying on the ground is unimaginable. Half an hour ago, she proudly showed off that she had obtained the artifact. At this time, her hand had almost become a skeleton, shocking. Shi Ruier touched her hand subconsciously, and was afraid after a while. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Liuyue¡¯s reminder just now, she¡¯s just afraid of¡ª The young man standing next to Yao Bin was also blinded when he saw it, and opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Yao Bin looked back and gave him a meaningful look. "Everyone wants treasures, but you have to have that fate first." The youth''s complexion was red and white, and finally said to Chu Liuyue: "Many...Thank you Lord Yue..." Chu Liuyue shook his head and said that he didn''t care, his eyes still fixed on the black mist that exploded. "Mr. Su, these things... are not real, are they?" Su Li was silent for a moment before saying: "Yes... I just noticed it too. Everything here is too real. If it wasn''t for the thing that suddenly exploded, I would have been blinded." Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. Su Li and Tang Ke are definitely the top craftsmen. But just now, she only recognized that these divine artifacts were in charge, but did not see that these were all fake! Is everything in front of me an illusion? Suddenly, a familiar wave came from within the dantian. Chu Liuyue was shocked! This is the breath of dumplings! Almost at the same time, Yi Zhao also looked over. The two looked at each other and immediately confirmed what the other party thought. Chu Liuyue''s heart beat quickly. Since Dumpling and Zichen disappeared, this was the first time she felt Dumpling! She looked in the direction the wave came from, and she was stunned. ¡ª¡ªThis seems to be coming from under the floor of the hall! ? Chu Liuyue immediately stepped forward and came to the middle position. Under the feet is the ground paved with solid and heavy jade. The dumplings should be here! But how does this go on? While she was thinking about it, Yi Zhao had already stepped forward quickly. "You go back first!" When Chu Liuyue heard the words, he only hesitated for a moment, and then immediately stepped back. Yi Zhao clenched his fist tightly, wrapped it in a red golden flame, and burned! Subsequently, this fist carried the wind and thunder, and fell heavily! boom! The ground vibrated violently! A crack spread quickly! Immediately afterwards, the cold and cold breath rushed out from below! Just as Chu Liuyue was about to step forward, Cen Yi suddenly stepped forward and said: "Master, the following situation is unknown, but the subordinates should go down and investigate first." Chu Liuyue shook his head: "The dumpling is probably right below, I must go personally!" The matter is tight, and she can''t delay it any longer. Cen Yi frowned, but still chose to step aside and follow Chu Liuyue closely. The crack gradually expanded. However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly discovered that something seemed to be emerging on the ground. She looked intently, and then she saw that the black mist did not know when to diffuse on the ground, and under that, there was a strange pattern slowly appearing! Chu Liuyue vaguely felt a little familiar, she looked back at Rong Xiu: "Rong Xiu, do you think--" Her voice stopped abruptly. Rong Xiu did not follow her. He was standing beside Yubi at this time, with one hand resting on the wall, his head hanging slightly. Perceiving something wrong with his state, Chu Liuyue passed by immediately. "Rong Xiu, what''s wrong with you?" With that said, she held Rong Xiu''s arm and pulled his hand. Tentacles are cold! She looked down in shock and saw that Rong Xiu''s slender Yunting hand was actually covered with a thin layer of frost! Chapter 2126： You really dont know? (Four more) laugh! A cluster of golden flames gushed out, enveloped the thin layer of ice, and the ice layer melted in an instant. Rong Xiu''s closed eyes slowly opened. "I''m fine." The voice was low and hoarse. How can it be all right? Chu Liuyue squeezed his hand, came to him, looked up at him. "Rong Xiu, what''s wrong with you?" Just now, she was focused on those weird light **** and black fog, and she didn''t notice the situation on Rong Xiu''s side, she did not know how he suddenly became like this. His face looked tired, and his brows were slightly frowned. But he has always been with her, and nothing seems to happen to him... Rong Xiu shook his head, squeezed her hand with his backhand, took a step forward, and kissed her gently between her brows. "Nothing, I just feel a little uncomfortable here." Here, uncomfortable? Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly. This hall is indeed very weird. Could it be that Rong Xiu is also because-- boom! There was a loud noise, and Chu Liuyue looked back. A group of scarlet golden flames suddenly spewed out from the crack in the middle! It is the flame of dumplings! Chu Liuyue was about to step forward, but suddenly saw that the flame seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, flowing in all directions. In a short while, the brilliant and hot flame spread along the lines that gradually emerged under the black fog, forming a huge and strange pattern on the ground! It was just because of the black mist that Chu Liuyue could not see the specific appearance of the pattern, and could only see the light and shadow in a vague manner. But for some reason, she felt that this pattern seemed to be seen somewhere... Before she wanted to understand, a small figure suddenly rushed out from below! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened-- "Dumpling!" But the next moment, she noticed that the state of the dumpling was extremely wrong. The dumpling was hanging in the air, blood stained on his body, especially on the wrist, it was also bound by two black chains! Her body was burning with scarlet golden flames, her aura was amazing! Everyone present was shocked by this scene. After a brief stupor, someone immediately shouted: "This is the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix contracted by Shangguanyue!" Of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, only Tuanzi was transformed into a human form when she was extremely young, so as soon as she appeared at this time, everyone immediately recognized her identity. Many people looked at Chu Liuyue in shock and blank expression. How could her contract beast fly out from below this ground? At this time, Yi Zhao is the closest to the dumpling. Seeing the moment when the dumpling was covered with blood, he felt a flame burning between his chest and abdomen! "Dumpling!" With a deep sigh and a little tiptoe, he went straight to the dumpling! The dumpling is facing him. However, when he heard his voice, the dumpling was actually motionless, his head hanging slightly. Yi Zhao felt something was wrong. When the dumpling came out just now, Chu Liuyue also called the name of the dumpling, but she did not respond. In the past, she had already responded very much with joy. Even if the hands are tied, there should be a response. "Dumpling, how are you¡ª" As Yi Zhao said, a hand has touched Tuanzi''s shoulder. Huh! At this moment! The dumpling that had been standing still suddenly moved! When she lifted her wrist, the black chain on her wrist was suddenly thrown towards Yi Zhao! Yi Zhao was shocked, and immediately raised his hand to block! Snapped! The chain drew heavily on his forearm, and a blood stain appeared immediately! Yi Zhao stepped back quickly, looking at the dumpling with furrowed brows. This breath is actually much stronger than the last time I saw the dumplings! If it were in the past, he would certainly be happy to see Tuanzi''s strength. But now the aura of Tuanzi''s body has grown extremely strange! And her state seems to be¡ª Chu Liuyue who saw this scene also suddenly held his breath. How long has passed since, the strength of Tuanzi has risen so much, and it can even leave such scars on Yi Zhao''s body! Yi Zhao is the strongest of the Chijin Tianfeng clan today, and his physical strength is almost rare in the world! During this time, what has the dumpling gone through? At this moment, Tuanzi finally slowly turned around and raised his head. That Yuxue''s cute little face was covered with messy blood at this time, and even those eyes were stained red with blood, becoming scarlet. Cold, indifferent, with a trace of madness. A painful color flashed across Yi Zhao''s eyes. This is definitely not a dumpling! "Dumpling! Wake up!" Yi Zhao shouted eagerly, "It''s the patriarch grandfather! Take a good look!" But in the eyes of Tuanzi, there is still a piece of ice. Looking at such dumplings, Yi Zhao was very distressed. As soon as he raised his leg, he wanted to move forward. "you--" Huh! Before he could move, the dumpling suddenly raised his hand! The chain shook. The surrounding black mist suddenly began to rush toward the chain! "Me, my force!" In the dead silence, Nie Ruyun''s voice sounded particularly harsh and harsh. Chu Liuyue took a quick look at her and found that the black mist wrapped around her hand was finally free from her hand at this time, but it contained extremely amazing power. ¡ª¡ªThat is clearly the power that was forcibly deprived from Nie Ruyun''s body! The black mist drifted over the chain and was quickly absorbed, and the power swallowed from it also spread along the chain toward the Tuanzi''s body. Nie Ruyun watched this scene in horror, feeling the waves of weakness coming from his body, almost crazy! All the power accumulated in her body was taken away by the black mist! Seeing that all the power finally converged on Tuanzi, she was stunned for a while, suddenly realized something, and suddenly raised her head to look at Chu Liuyue! "Shangguanyue! All this is your plan! Isn''t it!? You will not only kill me, but also all of us! You are so vicious!" She roared hysterically, and her shrill voice echoed throughout the hall. Chu Liuyue frowned and frowned: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand!" Nie Ruyun spit out a mouthful of blood, but still looked at her with spiteful eyes, mockingly said: "I don''t understand? What are you pretending to be! Who doesn''t know that this Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??your contracted beast! What she is doing now, dare you say that you secretly instructed it? It wasn''t that you had planned!" "I suspected you a long time ago! From the beginning to the present, you have been different from others in every way. Now there is a strong evidence that you just want to use us to help your contract monsters improve their strength! All of this is set in advance by you The next round!?" These words of Nie Ruyun did touch the hearts of many people. Almost everyone looked over with different eyes. This scarlet golden heavenly phoenix is ??indeed devouring everyone''s force and transforming it into its own power. As the leader, Chu Liuyue, really don''t know? Chapter 2127： Ill take you home (five watch) Chu Liuyue''s expression condensed, and he said every word: "I''ll say it again, and for the last time: everything here has nothing to do with me! As for the dumpling... she is obviously controlled by someone too, can''t you tell it!?" Seeing the appearance of dumplings, she was already extremely uncomfortable. At this time, hearing Nie Ruyun''s slander, she had no patience. "Duanzi was originally the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and he is the pure blood that has been encountered once in a thousand years! Can she use such tricks to forcibly enhance her strength?" Nie Ruyun choked suddenly, then gritted his teeth and said: "Only you know this kind of thing best! Anyway, the fact is happening in front of your eyes, and everyone is watching it clearly!" The face of Nie Hongjie next to him was also very ugly. He first fed Nie Ruyun a pill that healed his injuries and continued his life. Then he looked at Chu Liuyue and said in a deep voice: "What Ruyun said is not unreasonable. Lord Yue, why do you have to explain this matter?" Thinking about it carefully, many things that happened to her were indeed strange. For example, at the level of enchantment outside the hall, someone else would die when touched, but she could enter and exit unimpeded. There was also the black jade square outside, with a piece missing in the middle, which was in perfect fit with her black shield. Not to mention that now, her contract monster suddenly rushed out from below, forcibly depriving everyone of the force! If it is just the beginning, it can be explained by a "coincidence", but now that various accidents happen frequently, it is impossible to justify. Chu Liuyue clenched her fists. Compared with the doubts of these people, she is now more worried about dumplings. The Tuanzi at this time had obviously lost his mind, and even Yi Zhao and her could not recognize it. The surrounding black fog is still constantly spreading towards the two chains. More and more people are falling into a situation similar to Nie Ruyun. And their hostility towards her is obviously getting stronger. "Lord Yue! Why don''t you speak? The matter is over, don''t you owe us an explanation?" "Yeah! What the **** is going on? Do you really want to kill us all?" "Fortunately, I still trusted you so much before waiting. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing? Did you do it deliberately about the Holy Seed Tutian?" "Shangguanyue! Talk to you!" All kinds of questions and condemnation came one after another! It seemed that if Chu Liuyue did not give them a satisfactory answer, they would come forward and besiege together. Suddenly, a ridicule sounded. "It''s really interesting! Everyone was taken aback and found that the person who spoke was actually Miao Zhen. He took a step forward and looked around, his eyes full of majesty, scanning them one by one. The people who were still irritated, trembled in their hearts and calmed down. Miao Zhen''s expression mocked: "From beginning to end, the girl Yue''er didn''t seem to force you to follow, did you? It is clear that you are not greedy and want to get treasures, so you crossed the door world and came from the gods. It was you who chose to come to this temple. Among them! You are now saying that she set the game for you early in the morning? Why, what about your brains?" Miao Zhen''s words were very straightforward and hard to hear. Many people heard their faces flushed and were full of anger, but frightened by Miao Zhen''s coercion, they did not dare to say anything, and had to suppress many emotions in their hearts. Miao Zhen continued to sneer: "Do you think, why did Yi Zhao and I come here this time? It''s because of Tuanzi and Zichen''s accident! We didn''t know until after we came that the two of them had disappeared in the Scarlet Moon Desert some time ago. Yue''er girl I have been looking for them recently! Anyone with eyes can see that there is something wrong with Tuanzi, but you blame Yueer?" Everyone was speechless. Nie Hongjie moved his lips, and finally couldn''t help but argue: "Even so, how can you explain the series of things that happened to her before?" She didn''t look like she had nothing to do with this place. "Moreover, even if she is really innocent, everyone is trapped here now. Doesn''t she have to bear any responsibility? Besides, shouldn''t she take care of her own contract demon?" Nie Ruyun gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "If she hadn''t opened the barrier, how could all of us suffer these tortures!" Miao Zhen laughed angrily. "It hasn''t been out for a thousand years, Human Race is still the same despicable and lowly..." When they came in smoothly with Chu Liuyue before, they didn''t have much gratitude to Chu Liuyue. Now that they are in danger, they all want to push the responsibility on her. The two groups of ancient gods and beasts have always had a consensus: try not to mix things with the human race, and try not to interact with the human race. Where there are people, there are disputes. Under the trend of interest, some people do everything. At first glance today, it is really not bad. He looked back at Chu Liuyue, but saw that her expression was calm, and he didn''t seem to be angry about it. Her eyes were fixed on the dumpling, and she whispered: "When I save the dumpling and come back, I will tell you this before!" With that, she pointed her toes and went straight to the dumpling! Yi Zhao frowned and stopped in front of her. "Danger." Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "Senior Yi Zhao, if I don''t go, no one in this world can go." Tuanzi is her contracted monster, but even her friend and relative. They spent countless days and nights, experienced life and death together, and never gave up each other in the most difficult time. This time, naturally neither. Yi Zhao looked moved, and finally let go. Chu Liuyue stepped forward and reached out to the dumpling: "Dumpling, I''ll take you home." Hum! A totem flashed between the brows of the dumpling! The surrounding energy suddenly rioted! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat fiercely: Tuanzi is about to open the sixth channel! Chapter 2128： Dumplings (one more) Chu Liuyue didn''t think this was a good thing. In Taohuawu before, Tuanzi had already opened the fifth channel, and now such a short period of time has passed, not to mention whether Tuanzi has enough power in her body, even her own body, I am afraid it can''t bear it! A red-gold feather appeared in front of Tuanzi''s forehead. It was Jin Yu, the ancestor of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! Jin Yu gently stroked, and was ready to mark the sixth way between the brows of Tuanzi! At the same time, more and more black mist merged into the chain, and the power contained in it was poured into Tuanzi''s body! A trace of pain flashed across Tuanzi''s face. The blood on her body began to gush out one after another. The red gold glittering lotus leaf skirt was soaked with blood stains at this time, looking very embarrassed. Seeing the dumpling endure such torture, Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly by something. Those big, watery, grape-like eyes, left a piece of ice at this moment. Obviously, Tuanzi could not hear her, nor could he see her. The sixth golden pattern slowly emerged in front of the dumpling''s forehead! Chu Liuyue could clearly feel the aura of Tuanzi''s body increasing. If it were to change to other times, she would be very happy to see the strength of Tuanzi increase. However, at this time, she really hoped that ancestor Jin Yu could stop immediately! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue stepped forward again! "Be careful, master!" Cen Yi and others became nervous with that. The Tuanzi at this time was in an extremely violent state, and she could not recognize Yi Zhao, and even shot her mercilessly. Facing Chu Liuyue, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still the same¡ª¡ª Without any hesitation, Chu Liuyue went straight to grab the dumpling''s hand. There is no defense on her body, because any fluctuation in power will cause a fierce reaction from the group. In this way, she completely exposed herself in front of Tuanzi, the most vulnerable and softest. The moment her hand touched Tuanzi''s arm, Tuanzi suddenly reacted and raised her wrist! Snapped! On the back of Chu Liuyue''s hand, a blood stain was suddenly drawn out! Her forehead jumped, her lips were faintly white, but she still stared at the dumpling, without any hesitation. Those black eyes were as calm as water, but with a certain firmness and gentleness. In Tuanzi''s eyes, the blood color seemed to be more intense, and the whole body''s killing intent suddenly violent! Chu Liuyue gently stroked the **** mouth on her arm with her hand, and asked in a low voice: "Dumpling, must it hurt?" The dumpling rose into the air, intending to wave the chain''s hand again, but suddenly froze. There was a trace of struggle in her eyes, as if she was fighting fiercely. However, at this moment, the sixth pattern of the ancestor Jin Yu has been drawn! An astonishing pressure suddenly exploded from the dumpling''s body! At this moment, the dumpling slammed her hand away! The chains tremble! The terrible force is coming! At this moment, another figure rushed out from below, blocking Chu Liuyue! "Purple dust!" Seeing the figure in front of him clearly, Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly. Zi Chen was shocked, his body flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and dragged on the ground for a while, leaving a long blood trail! Miao Zhen stepped forward immediately, frowning. Zi Chen''s body was covered in cuts and bruises, bloodstained, and almost dying. I don¡¯t know what terrible torture I have experienced before! He lifted Zi Chen up and placed a palm on the back of Zi Chen''s heart, injecting his strength into it. Zichen''s situation is better now. He reluctantly lifted his head and looked at Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi. He always had a cold and indifferent face, but at this time he was infected with a bit of urgency and worry. He seemed to want to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face paler. Seeing Miao Zhen''s move, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved. She turned to look at Tuanzi, but saw that Tuanzi suddenly began to swallow the surrounding forces at an even more alarming speed! She was shocked suddenly in her heart-- Don''t Tuanzi continue to open the pulse! ? But she is like this, forcibly opening her pulse, not only does not benefit any, it will only destroy her body! What does she want to do? No, I should ask, what does the person who controls the dumpling want to do! She gritted her teeth and wanted to step forward again, but was pulled back by Yi Zhao. "No!" If the dumplings are in this state, if they really step forward unsuspectingly, it will be extremely dangerous! There was purple dust just now, and Chu Liuyue was able to avoid the spread. But the same thing will not happen again! "For today''s plan, we must first forcefully trap the dumpling!" Yi Zhao said solemnly. Chu Liuyue turned her head, saw Yi Zhao''s expression, and pursed her lips. If you really did that, it would undoubtedly put the dumplings on the opposite side. And in the process, the dumplings will inevitably be injured. But now this situation... "it is good--" Before she could agree, a cry of pain suddenly came from the side. "what--" Chu Liuyue turned around and found that it was Nie Hongjie who had shouted. His right hand was wrapped in a cloud of black mist, but within a moment, the black mist drifted away. His palms were **** and terrible. But at this time, he was not looking at his hand, but looking at the black mist that quickly drifted away in panic. Chu Liuyue followed his line of sight and saw something in the black mist. That is a ring of heaven and earth. boom! A cracking sound rang, and the Qiankun Ring broke to pieces! Then, a white cup with the big palm of the hand appeared in front of everyone. The cup was white all over, like a fine porcelain, but it was shining brightly, but it was different from ordinary white porcelain. A familiar coercion and breath spread from it. Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something: This should be the treasure of Tianwuzong''s Zhenzong¡ª¡ªBlowing Snow God Cup! The Chuuxue Shenzhu flew towards the dumpling. Huh! When the chain moved, he went straight to the snow-blossom cup! clang! A very crisp sound spread throughout the hall. Immediately afterwards, a majestic force gushed from the Snow Blowing God Cup! And these powers also rushed into the Tuanzi again along the chain! Nie Hongjie''s eyes widened, his face full of anger and panic. "My snow cup!" The voice was harsh and hoarse. This is one of the ten sacred artifacts, and it is the treasure of their Tian Wuzong inheritance for thousands of years! Who could have imagined that people would be easily plundered away in the blink of an eye! The flames on the dumplings burned more intensely. Immediately, she slowly grasped the two chains wrapped around her wrists. Chu Liuyue was shocked when she saw this scene. "group--" boom! Before he could finish a sentence, Tuanzi had already done his best to throw out the two chains in his hands! The scarlet gold flame was wrapped in amazing power, and it spread wildly towards the surroundings! Chapter 2129： Shot (two more) The whole hall began to vibrate violently! boom! The previously locked door suddenly opened! The people who were swept away by this terrible force had almost been swept out before they could react! On the incomparably hard jade ground, countless ravines crisscrossed, rocks splashed, smoke and dust everywhere. The surrounding light clusters quietly suspended in the entrance of the cave also exploded one after another at this time! All in all, fell into the ultimate chaos and battle! ... But within a quarter of an hour, almost all the people in the hall were thrown out! Looking around, everyone was injured in varying degrees and was very embarrassed. However, before they realized what had happened, the gate of the main hall was closed again! boom! This sound finally awakened everyone. Looking at the door closed again, Nie Hongjie was the first to react. He rushed forward quickly, trying to open the door: "My Fuxue God Cup! Return my Fuxue God Cup!" That thing is still trapped inside! However, no matter how Nie Hongjie yelled, the door showed no sign of opening. He tried to open the door forcibly, but found that with his own strength, he couldn''t compete with it. Looking at that door, Nie Hongjie was startled. Never once did he realize his humbleness and insignificance in such a regular manner! In the realm of the gods, he is the supreme master of the first-class family Tianwuzong, with a noble status and powerful strength. However, after coming to this temple, he realized that he was nothing at all! Here, he is like an ant, there is no backhand for anything that happens! Here... What the **** is this place! ? Suddenly, strong fear surged in Nie Hongjie''s heart that could not be suppressed. He took a few steps back, almost unsteady on his feet. After a while, he turned his head and looked at everyone. Obviously, they are still in deep shock and at a loss. Everything that happened here has exceeded their expectations! Suddenly, Nie Hongjie was shocked and lost his voice: "No! Shangguanyue and Rong Xiu are still inside!" After his reminder, everyone immediately searched around, only to find that there were indeed no figures of those two! ... Within the hall, the violent fluctuations gradually subsided. Almost all the jade on the ground has been cracked. The layer of black mist that had been shrouded before, was shocked by this terrifying force, and it had also fallen apart. As for the half of the totem below that appeared, it gradually dimmed at this time. The dumpling was suspended in the air, and when the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, she seemed finally unable to hold it, and fell towards the ground. Chu Liuyue''s mind was tense, and she was about to pass immediately. "Dumpling!" However, without waiting for her to approach, a tyrannical pressure suddenly descended from above! With a sudden jump in her mind, she looked up and saw a huge eye, not knowing when it appeared in the sky! At this moment, those **** and violent eyes were looking down at them indifferently and coldly from above! "You are so bold, dare to deceive me." The low, hoarse voice, vast and distant, not real, but still chilling! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! This voice¡ªthis is the voice of the eye and the owner of the hand under the Wanjiu Mountain! But soon, she realized that this sentence was for dumplings. boom! There was a heavy fall, and she quickly turned back to look at the dumpling. Tuanzi''s hands were still tightly bound by the chain, and his small body was curled up on the ground, covered in blood, motionless. The scarlet-gold flame on her body was still burning, but her aura had been reduced a lot. Chu Liuyue understood something instantly. Dumpling was intentional just now! She''s already sober! "Cough¡ªcough cough¡ª" There was a faint cough, and the small body of the dumpling was shaking, and then he stood up slowly and firmly. Afterwards, she raised her head and met Chu Liuyue''s eyes. Although her eyes are still scarlet, they are very clear! Chu Liuyue felt at ease! Tuanzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, showing a smile, then looked up at that eye, and said every word: "What are you, trying to control this girl too!? Go ahead and dream of your spring and autumn!" At that time, she was bent on saving Zi Chen, but in a hurry, she lost her mind and was taken advantage of by the opponent. She seemed to be trapped somewhere. Although she could hear outside sounds and knew what was happening outside, she still couldn''t escape and control her body. Until the voices of Yi Zhao and Chu Liuyue came! In fact, the moment Chu Liuyue touched the wound on her arm, she was already sober. The reason why I did that later was that on the one hand, I wanted to send all those people out, and on the other, I wanted to take the opportunity to destroy this hall! She faintly realized that her charge was related to this hall, especially the totem that gradually emerged on the ground. Fortunately-she was right! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and the gorgeous soft armor was summoned instantly! With a little tiptoe, she came to Tuanzi. "Dumpling, I''m late." "A Yue!" Dumpling''s nose sore, he wanted to walk towards her. However, as soon as he moved, the chain slammed. Chu Liuyue stepped back and took out the big Qingyang axe. "Dumpling, don''t move, I''ll cut this thing off for you!" Tuanzi nodded vigorously and reached out his hand obediently. Chu Liuyue raised the big Qingyang axe high, and then fell fiercely! Keng! Instant flashing! Of course, only a shallow trace was left on the black chain. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank suddenly. The Daqingyang Axe is a sacred artifact, and there are not many treasures comparable to it in the world. However, this chain was extremely hard, and even Qingyang Axe couldn''t help him! "Naive." There seemed to be a hint of sarcasm in that voice. "With your current strength, you want to cut this chain, but wishful thinking!" Suddenly, a low and cold voice came: "What about this temple?" Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw Rong Xiuxian looking up at that eye. At this time, he was facing her sideways, so she couldn''t see his face and expression at this time, but could only feel the astonishing pressure and chill spreading from him. Chu Liuyue was startled. That feeling came again. Rong Xiu at this time was very different from his usual. But this idea just flashed past. Because the next moment, Rong Xiu will make a move! Buzzing! There was a strange hum, and she looked up. A huge golden profound formation was suspended in the air, slowly rotating. This profound formation is exactly the Tiansuo formation that Rong Xiu used to suppress that eye before! The golden light flows and the light is brilliant. Chu Liuyue even faintly felt some chest tightness, almost out of breath. Her heart jumped. The aura on Rong Xiu''s body seemed to be a lot better than Yi Wentao at the beginning! At this moment, Rong Xiu raised his eyes and looked upward. In his eyes, there is gold and black, two flames are burning! Chapter 2130： If you have the ability, grab it yourself! (Three shifts) The sight of the upper eye seemed to fall on him. The black flame in Rong Xiu''s eyes suddenly jumped up, burning more violently! Under his feet, a thin layer of ice spread quickly! The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and shook it in the direction of Tuanzi. Click! The two chains on Tuanzi''s wrist broke! "A Yue!" Tuanzi was stunned for a moment, then quickly rushed into Chu Liuyue''s arms. Chu Liuyue hugged her. "Where is Zichen?" Tuanzi asked. Chu Liuyue carefully wiped the blood on her face: "Don''t worry, Zi Chen is safe." When the dumpling was about to riot, she had a bad instinct, so she recalled Zi Chen into her body. Fortunately, at that time, Zi Chen was not bound, and with the help of Miu Zhen, his body recovered a little, and the whole process went smoothly. "You also go back first." Chu Liuyue Taoist general. Tuanzi hugged her neck tightly: "But¡ª" That eye is very dangerous! "obedient." Chu Liuyue''s words are gentle and firm. Now that the dumpling is finally rescued, she will never let those things happen again. Cut off contact with Tuanzi, unable to perceive each other, and even saw her endure so much so... Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled lightly, and kissed on the forehead of Tuanzi, saying every word: "Don''t worry, I will help you get back the suffering you and Zi Chen have suffered." ... After coaxing the dumplings, Chu Liuyue stood up and looked up. "From start to finish, your goal is me, right." Although it was an interrogative sentence, her tone was very determined. Only this answer can reasonably explain everything that happened before. "Is there something you want in me?" She continued to ask. The other party did not answer her question. There was silence in the hall. Chu Liuyue swallowed the blood rushing between his lips and teeth, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Afterwards, a black shadow flashed in front of her, and the Heavenly Shield appeared in her hand. Keng! The Hundred Shield fell heavily on the ground! A few cracks spread quickly. "You want this, don''t you?" Chu Liuyue''s hand patted on the shield of the sky, and the black shield was immediately stained with scarlet blood. The corners of her lips curled up, but her eyes were filled with murderous intent! "You want it, if you have the ability to get it yourself!" ... Chu Liuyue''s voice fell, and the surrounding was quiet for a long time. Finally, that eye looked at her mockingly. Even if he didn''t say a word, Chu Liuyue could still clearly see its contempt and disdain. The look in her eyes was high, and she seemed to think her words were very ridiculous. "A god, a god... It seems that you really have confidence in yourself." Chu Liuyue ignored the voice, instead she just lifted her clothes and sat cross-legged! If God is not good enough, she will break the god! She closed her eyes and put her hands on her knees. The next moment, the surrounding heaven and earth energy suddenly began to rush towards her body madly! ... The people who were waiting outside the hall suddenly noticed the abnormality at this time. An energy vortex appeared in the sky above the palace. Uncountable energies of heaven and earth are surging downward! Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what happened for a while. Cen Yi, who stood behind the crowd, frowned suddenly. This movement is obviously the master cultivating! Is she desperate to consume so much power at the same time? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~ Chapter 2131： Leave (four more) Squeak A door opened sounded from behind everyone. Cen Yi and the others looked back, only to find that the stone gate that had been closed since they came in suddenly opened! Everyone in the courtyard was suddenly stunned. "What''s happening here?" "The stone gate is open, can we leave?" "I can''t... I think this is a bit weird, so it''s better not to act rashly." ... There was a lot of discussion, and after a while, no one chose to step forward. Everywhere here is dangerous. They have suffered a lot before and have witnessed the deaths of several people, so naturally they dare not take risks at will. "It''s safest to go out now." Qiang Wanzhou looked at the stone gate, and suddenly muttered in a low voice. Miao Zhen stood beside Qiang Wanzhou, and asked strangely, "What did you just say?" Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips: "I said, staying here will only be more dangerous. If you don''t leave now, it will be difficult to leave later." Miao Zhen was slightly stunned: "How do you know?" Qiang Wanzhou paused: "Guess it." Miao Zhen didn''t feel like it. This young man was taciturn all the way, how could he say such a thing because of some guesswork in his heart? Unless... he''s very sure about it! But even they can''t guarantee that this is the best time to leave, how did he know? Miao really wanted to ask again, and Cen Yi next to him took the lead in speaking: "I''ll go and see." Having said that, he walked straight to Shimen. Everyone''s eyes focused. Curiosity, surprise, doubt... Cen Yi ignored this. He quickly came to Shimen, and then stepped out without hesitation! The hearts of everyone suddenly hung in their throats- Nothing happened, Cen Yi walked out of Shimen so smoothly and safely. He waited a moment, looked at the barrier outside, and then walked back. "The barrier outside has also been opened." When he heard this, the crowd suddenly became agitated. "The barrier is also opened?" Shi Ruier asked in surprise. Cen nodded, then arched his hands, saying: "Second teacher, this place is dangerous. Don''t stay for a long time. You should leave first." Shi Ruier didn''t expect Cen Yi would say this, and was stunned for a while. "But... but Yueer and they are still inside..." Cen together: "The master and His Royal Highness have their own ways to deal with it. At present, you still have to protect yourself first." Shi Ruier hesitated. On the one hand, she could not worry about the two people who were still trapped in the palace. On the other hand, she also knew that what Cen Yi said was not unreasonable. In fact, she already faintly felt that something was wrong with these people being driven out together just now. After all, in that situation, staying inside would be more dangerous. Now that the stone gate is opened, both enchantments are open, and it is indeed the best time to leave. If you continue to stay here, maybe it will cause them trouble... She thought about it for a moment, and quickly made a decision: "Okay! Let''s go outside and wait first. You--" "I will wait for nature to advance and retreat together with the master." Cen Yi said calmly and without his beak. Looking at Cen Yi in front of him, although his expression was as indifferent and calm as ever, his eyes were very firm. Miao Zhendao: "He''s right, you really can''t stay in this place. Leaving quickly is the best choice. As for this place, and I wait, there will be no trouble with that girl and Rong Xiu." Shi Ruier''s mind suddenly became calmer. Hearing what this meant, Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao both planned to stay. If these two help each other, the situation should get better. After all, these people present together may not be these two opponents! She responded and left with a few elders. After that, Cen Yi looked at Yao Bin. Before he could speak, Yao Bin said: "What you have to say, we have heard it just now. We are also planning to go outside and wait for the time being like Fei Xingmen. We only hope that everything goes well for Lord Yue and Shengzi." Cen Yi''s lips moved slightly, nodding lightly. Soon, under the leadership of Yao Bin, the people of Ziguang County also followed out of Shimen. Seeing that the people in Feixing Gate and Ziguang County left safely, many people were also moved. Everyone originally came here with the baby, but after coming, the baby didn''t find it, but caused a lot of trouble. Thinking about the scene in that hall before, the treasures exploded one after another into a cloud of black fog, it was still scary for a while. This place is extremely weird. If I stay here, I''m afraid my life will not be saved. What can I miss? Afterwards, without Cen repeating it, many people chose to leave one after another. But some, for various reasons, chose to stay. Cen Yi ignored it either. He persuaded Shi Rui''er and the others to leave, but he didn''t want to waste the master''s previous help. If something goes wrong with them, the master''s previous efforts and thoughts will be wasted. As for the rest...what does life and death have to do with him? ... "The Blowing Snow God Cup is still inside, and it must have fallen into the hands of both of them now!" Nie Hongjie looked at the closed door of the main hall, gritted his teeth, hated in his heart. He didn''t react at first, but now, everything is clear! The Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix drove them out, leaving only Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, which was obviously tricky! Now, Cen Yi and others persuade everyone to leave, which is even more weird. ¡ª¡ªThey clearly want to occupy everything here! From beginning to end, it was a scene they directed and acted by themselves! "Father, what shall we do now? Are they so cheap?" Nie Ruyun has a bitter tone. One of her hands was completely destroyed, and her body was still injured in many places. Not to mention continuing to practice in the future, it will be difficult for her to return to the previous state. She pushed all this onto Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi. Nie Hongjie took a deep breath: "Wait!" If the two of them died inside, it would be fine, if they succeeded in coming out... he definitely has to settle this account! Even if there were Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao, he didn''t care anymore! Anyway, they will be the ones who will be responsible at the time. Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao will hold their own identities, and they will never easily get involved in these things. He must ask for an argument! ... Cen Yi glanced at Nie Hongjie and the others lightly, his eyes were calm. Some people want to kill themselves, but no one can stop them. He looked at Qiang Wanzhou and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you not going out?" Qiang Wanzhou is still only in the realm of God, staying here is also very dangerous. Qiang Wanzhou shook his head. Cen Yi didn''t continue to say anything, his eyes fell on the palace again. At this time, the energy vortex above it is still expanding! Not to mention that Chu Liuyue is a god, even if it is a god, it would be unbearable to swallow so much power at once. I don''t know how the master is now... Cen Yi''s brows frowned unclearly. Chapter 2132： Opportunity (five shifts) oom. Shimen closed! Cen Yi seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, and did not look back. Qiang Wanzhou faintly felt a headache. During this time, this situation has happened several times, and every time he felt as if there was something to come out of his mind, but in the end he was still calm. Sure enough, it was the same this time. After a while, the pain disappeared, but a cold sweat came out from his back. The wind is blowing, and the sweat is cold. He shook his head, pressed these down, and returned to the usual indifferent appearance before. Miao Zhen glanced at him thoughtfully, then quickly withdrew his gaze. ... Everyone started to wait. However, this wait is one month. More importantly, during this period of time, the surrounding heaven and earth energy has been pouring into the hall continuously. And because of this, those people who were still in the courtyard did not experience the situation that the body could not bear when absorbing too much energy from heaven and earth at the beginning. Everyone was shocked at first, but then after thinking about it, Chu Liuyue had the Holy Seed of Slaughter Heaven on his body, and he could devour these powers, but he could understand. As for the people who came outside the barrier, the barrier was closed not long after they came out. They couldn''t see the specific situation inside from the outside, but could only vaguely see the temple and the energy vortex above it. Shi Ruier put her hands together and prayed silently in her heart, hoping that they would all return safely and smoothly. ... In the middle of the hall, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged. Her whole body was already shrouded by countless silver-red stars. These rays of light gathered like a torrent, flowing slowly around her. At the edge, only black space cracks were left in the void. ¡ª¡ªThis is Chu Liuyue''s God Realm! The power rushing from all directions, all silently merged into this god''s realm, after being purified and tempered, will it flood into her limbs and corpses. This greatly improved her practice efficiency. She closed her eyes tightly and did not move, but the aura in her body was constantly strengthening. In fact, after careful calculation, she has been breaking through God for a long time. However, for any cultivator, it is not an easy task to break through from God to God. The huge gap between the two cannot be bridged by simply relying on diligent practice. Some people have been practicing continuously throughout their lives, and they may only be able to stop before the threshold of reverencing the gods, and they can never make that step. Therefore, even if there is a practitioner who is like Chu Liuyue at this time, sitting on the endless world energy, he can''t guarantee that he will definitely break through the gods. But Chu Liuyue must make a breakthrough this time! Fortunately, she is the original vein of the Tianjing, and after establishing the same fate contract with Tuanzi, her own original vein endurance is much stronger than before. Moreover, in her dantian, there is a drop of water that can store countless strengths! With these two conditions, it is not impossible for Chu Liuyue to forcefully break through the gods in a short time! ... Rong Xiu stood not far in front of her, standing with his back facing her and holding his hands. He slowly opened his eyes, and the two flames in his eyes had quietly dissipated, and the original calmness was restored. And the ice layer under his feet has already melted. He raised his gaze slightly and looked at that eye, his eyes extremely cold. However, a sneer of mischief flashed in that eye. "Unexpectedly, you really are willing to come with her. What a pity! Only a little bit¡ª" The remote voice fell into his ears. Rong Xiu was very clear that this was specifically for him to hear, and Chu Liuyue behind him could not hear it. He said lightly: "But a remnant body is very courageous." These words seemed to hit the opponent''s sore spot, and the anger and evil spirits surged in that eye! "So what! Now, you are not the same trapped here! Take control of me! Rong Xiu, here, you dare not really do it!" Rong Xiu''s expression remained calm. "so what?" He knew where the line was, even before... he still hadn''t crossed that line. He can''t do it, but she can. As long as she breaks through the god- He closed his eyes and stopped talking. ... Chiyue Desert. As night fell, a full crimson moon appeared above the night sky. It was another night of scarlet moon. A faint scarlet enveloped the desert, as if covered with a layer of mist. In the depths of the desert, the night breeze swept across, and there were ripples on the originally calm lake. Then, the lake separated from the middle, and a figure walked out of it. It is Dugu Calligraphy. He looked up at the sky, then looked at the end of the desert. A shimmering palace, looming. "It''s not over there yet?" The fifth Changze and Lan Xiao followed together, and they were all taken aback when they saw this scene. Dugu Calligraphy retracted his sight. "Time is running out, let''s get started." Lan Xiao coughed: "Let¡¯s say yes first, now Xiaoye¡¯s body can¡¯t stand the tossing anymore, you must stay lighter later--" A purple-gold lin armor flew out of Dugu Mobao''s hand, and the lin armor rose at the wind, transforming into a huge profound formation in the blink of an eye. He gave Lan Xiao a cold look. "Hurry up if you don''t want to die." Lan Xiao curled his lips and walked over, lying in the middle of the profound formation. The fifth Changze asked nervously: "Dabao, is this really feasible?" Dugu Mobaodao: "You have to try it or not. Now that thing is busy dealing with Girl Yue and Rong Xiu. If you don''t do it at this time, I don''t know when you have to wait until the next opportunity." After speaking, he waved his palm. In an instant, in the desert, strong winds are everywhere! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The recent writing is not smooth, the update is unstable, I hope you forgive me. After sorting out the trend, resume the update as soon as possible Chapter 2133： Concentrate (one more) The energy of heaven and earth began to rush towards the profound formation quickly. Dao Dao Ying light gradually flashed clearly, covering Lan Xiao. He unconsciously clasped his hands tightly. It is impossible to say not to be nervous. He had failed the previous time and almost caused a lot of trouble. If he can''t succeed this time, he will not be able to try again in the next thousand years. Just joking with Dugu Mobao was actually to hide the tension and anxiety in my heart. Boom! Above the sky, behind the turbulent clouds, a silver thunder suddenly flashed. Then, the second, third... After a while, the sky above Lan Xiao has suddenly become a sea of ??thunder! At a glance, there are hundreds of them! Dugu Mobao glanced at Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao seemed to feel something, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Dabao, remember to give the young master a handsome, charming and suave face!" Once the divine body is reshaped, the face cannot be changed! The fifth Changze couldn''t help saying: "When is it all, it would be nice to have a face, I still want so much!" Lan Xiao had failed once before, and even with the help of Dugu Calligraphy this time, he might not be able to successfully reshape the divine body. He was good, still thinking about that face here. Lan Xiao curled his lips. "You people naturally don''t realize the joy and sorrow of being a beauty--" boom! With a wave of the palm of Dugu Calligraphy, a silver snake-like sky thunder suddenly slashed! And it hit Lan Xiao''s face extremely accurately! Suddenly crackling, the flames are everywhere! All the rest of Lan Xiao''s words were blocked instantly. "Woooooooooooo!" This is too sudden, he is not ready yet! The sky thunder with amazing power turned into countless fine silver streamers, and then gradually penetrated into Lan Xiao''s body, rushing towards his limbs. His current "body" is semi-transparent, so you can clearly see the surging and distribution of those forces in his body from the side. Finally, the power of the sky thunder gradually dissipated, and without any time for Lan Xiao to react, Dugu Calligraphy started again! Boom boom boom! With the first way, the following ones will come naturally. Several sky thunders smashed from the sky one after another, and all fell on Lan Xiao below! With the passage of time, his "body" has also become more and more solid, almost completely filled with silver streamer. From a distance, it looked like a huge silver cocoon. ... The huge movement in the sky here quickly attracted the attention of Shi Ruier and others. "What''s going on over there? The sky thunder keeps falling. Is it because someone is breaking through, or is it a refiner?" "In this Scarlet Moon Desert, besides us, there should be no other people, right? And this movement is so loud, how do you think it feels strange!" "Yes, even if it''s a breakthrough god, you don''t need so many sky thunders, right?" "This place is really weird everywhere...nothing, let''s not go there, everything is better." Everything that happened in this desert far exceeded people''s expectations. They have already suffered, so they are particularly cautious at this time. After a while, the movement of those sky thunders gradually decreased. The half of the sky that was originally reflected by those silver thunders gradually dimmed. "It seems to be over..." Shi Ruier murmured in a low voice, and suddenly her eyes widened in shock. "No! What is that!?" Hearing her exclaiming, everyone looked intently again, and then all gasped. "Golden Thunder!?" In the dark sky in the distance, dark clouds were surging and the wind howled. A brilliant golden light suddenly appeared, tearing the darkness! It was really a golden thunder! "A sky thunder of this level is rare in the world, how could it suddenly appear at this time!?" Everyone was shocked. Even for them, very few have actually seen the golden thunder with their own eyes. This is definitely a big deal! Immediately afterwards, in the nervous and shocked eyes of everyone, the golden sky thunder also crashed down! ... "The silver sky thunder gathers flesh and blood, and the golden sky thunder condenses the bones." The fifth Changze stood aside, with a heart hanging in his throat. The process of reshaping the divine body is extremely difficult and extremely painful. For Lan Xiao at this time, he has no physical body. To reshape the divine body, the complexity is even more difficult to imagine. To put it bluntly, from the hair to the toes, every inch of the muscles and muscles on the body needs to be dealt with a little bit, and there is no room for mistakes. If it is to reshape the body, borrow a pair of bones, it will be a lot easier. But Lan Xiao can''t. There is no bone in the world that can withstand this pressure. The original Dugu Calligraphy is the same. Especially when they had just experienced the dangerous moon, no matter it was Lan Xiao or Dugu Calligraphy, their state was not very good at this time. But this is indeed a rare opportunity, once it is missed, I don''t know how long to wait. So even if hope is slim, they must be so! ... That golden sky thunder landed and directly penetrated Lan Xiao''s "body"! His brows furrowed tightly, and his expression was painful and forbearing. Obviously, he is experiencing unimaginable pain. But he always gritted his teeth and refused to let out a fragile cry of pain. The light of the profound formation under him is flowing, seeming to guide and dredge the power in his body. The golden sky thunder did not shatter like the silver sky thunders before, but turned into a stream of light, slowly and firmly spreading towards Lan Xiao''s left arm. It''s like torn flesh and blood! Lan Xiao endured it! Afterwards, that golden streamer condensed little by little into the appearance of two connected bones! After that, five small streamers were differentiated at one end, and gradually formed five fingers. This is to completely reshape an arm! Lan Xiao let out a long breath, grinning at the corner of her mouth. "It really hurts him... When the little Lord God rebuilds successfully, he has to forget the old and new hatred of these years!" He remembered all the accounts clearly! Dugu Mobao also had fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and his lips were slightly whitish. Those silver sky thunders are nothing but the golden sky thunders are indeed very troublesome. With his current state and strength, forcibly summoning, consumes a lot of money. But this is only the beginning. He waved his wrist. Boom! The second golden thunder came! ... "and also!?" Shi Ruier and others really don''t know what to say. A golden sky thunder is already very rare, this time it appeared one after another! "If it is not for the presence of a foreign treasure, but someone is breaking through or refining a divine weapon, what a powerful existence it must be..." Shi Rui''er murmured, the spreading shock still has not faded. Boom! At this moment, above the sky above the palace, there was also a sound of thunder and explosion! Chapter 2134： I broke the **** with the sound of the piano! (Two more) When everyone turned around, they saw that this place was also a natural vision. The endless energy of heaven and earth rushed towards the palace at an even crazier speed! Several silver thunders burst out from behind the clouds! "What''s the situation? Someone is going to break through!?" They stood close, although they were separated by the barrier, they could see that this was indeed a sign that someone was about to break through. "There are only two people, Shangguanyue and Rong Xiu, and Rong Xiu is already a god..." So, who is preparing for a breakthrough-it goes without saying! "How is this possible!? Shangguanyue is less than twenty years old this year, and it is rumored that she broke through when she suffered a catastrophe at Lingxiao Academy. How long has this passed!?" "But if it weren''t for her, it wouldn''t be Rong Xiu, right? There hasn''t been anyone in the Divine Ruins Realm breaking the threshold above the gods for ten thousand years, right? "It''s probably Shangguanyue! Have you forgotten how many hole cards she has? Maybe, she can really take this opportunity to break through and become a god!" ... The people outside the barrier were talking a lot, while the people inside the barrier were in a weird silence at this time. They could see more clearly than the people outside, so that day when Thunder appeared, they had already determined that this was indeed what Chu Liuyue had summoned! ¡ª¡ªShe really intends to break through in that palace! Cen Yi held one hand behind him, his expression indifferent and calm, only the slightly frowned eyebrows showed his tension and worry at this time. He never doubted his master''s talent and strength, but this time it was too sudden. Forcibly devouring so much energy to break through, the risk will increase a lot. I just hope everything goes well for the master... They were worried about Chu Liuyue, while Nie Hongjie and others were extremely uncomfortable by the stimulus in front of them. I thought that Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were trapped inside, and they would definitely have nowhere to ask for help, and the danger was all around, but now it seems that it is not the case at all! Chu Liuyue even wanted to take this opportunity to break through the gods! Compared with the embarrassed fleeing them, it is simply a sky and a land. This is simply stomping on their faces! "How difficult it is to break through from God to God! Shangguan Yue is really crazy!" Nie Hongjie gritted his teeth and said bitterly. Nie Ruyun tightened her lips. Because of the serious injury, her face was pale at this time and her breath was weak. If it hadn''t been for Nie Hongjie who had given her the medicine before, he would have been unable to hold on at this moment. But even with the same time, her eyes were still blackened. Suddenly, she staggered under her feet and almost fell. Nie Hongjie hurriedly supported her: "Ruyun, you are like this? Or else go there and rest for a while?" Nie Ruyun shook his head and stared at the magnificent palace in front of him, resentful: "No, I want to see her failure with my own eyes, to see her fail!" It is best to die without a place to bury! When Nie Hongjie heard this, he patted her arm in relief. "Don''t worry, it didn''t take long for her to break through to God, this time she will never succeed! Let''s just wait and see!" According to rumors, she won Yi Wentao, but the battle was helped by two sacred beasts and many hole cards. If she fights alone, her combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly reduced. Just because you won that one, you think you can also become a strong god? She is too naive! Nie Hongjie himself is considered to be very talented, otherwise he would not be able to sit on the position of the Sect Master of Tianwu Sect. However, even for him, it took a full twenty years to break through from God to God! "This Shangguan Yue just takes himself too seriously¡ª" Boom! After speaking, a golden sky thunder also appeared! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Nie Ruyun twisted his eyebrows and asked: "Father, I remember when you broke through the gods, it seemed... you didn''t summon the golden thunder?" When Nie Hongjie broke through the gods, she was already a teenager, and she witnessed it with her own eyes. So she remembered it clearly. Nie Hongjie''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. Not only him, but the practitioners in this world, when breaking through the gods, this situation will not happen! At this moment, Chu Liuyue summoned the golden sky thunder, which is abnormal! ... Everyone who was waiting outside saw this scene, and they were all dumbfounded. Shi Rui''er looked at this side and then there, her beautiful eyes slowly widened. At this moment, above the dark night sky, two groups of thunder seas actually appeared! More importantly, the golden thunder appeared on both sides! The two thunder seas face each other far away, almost reflecting most of the sky. Even if they have come outside the enchantment, they can still clearly feel the amazing pressure! I really don¡¯t know what kind of person can bear such a terrible force... ... In the hall, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged. The silver-red God Realm all around her completely surrounded her, and was rushing rapidly, continuously swallowing all those powers, and then poured them into her body. These forces poured in from everywhere, flowing along the limbs, constantly scouring her veins, flesh and blood, and bones! Finally all poured into the Dantian! Above the drops of water, there is a brilliant radiance. It is like a bottomless pit, calmly accepting all these forces, and then dividing a part of it, pouring it into Chu Liuyue''s whole body. Severe pain came from all over the body. Above the original vein in the body, a faint red golden light flickered. Her physical endurance has reached its limit! If there is no life contract with Tuanzi, if she does not have this last layer of tough protection on her original veins, I am afraid she has already exploded and died! A red blood spilled from the corner of her lips. That eye looked down at her from above, like an ant. It is certainly not that simple to break through from God to God. The most fundamental and at the same time the most critical point is the original vein! All practitioners who want to cross that threshold must have enough power storage, and more importantly, have a strong enough original vein! Generally speaking, the original vein of a practitioner is destined by nature and cannot improve with practice. But God is different! The strong masters of the gods continue to practice and use their own divine power to wash and temper their original veins countless times. Only when a certain limit is reached can they break the shackles and enhance the original veins, thus officially breaking through the gods! Although Chu Liuyue has enough power now, her stay in the realm of the gods is too short, and her original veins have not actually been fully tempered. How could she succeed? Now, she has only two choices: either give up the breakthrough immediately, or continue to persist until the original pulse burst! But in both cases, no matter which one she chooses, it will end in the same way¡ª failure! Rong Xiu looked back, fixed his gaze at her, and slowly clenched his palms, his eyes seemed to be waved gradually, not bottoming out. At this moment, Chu Liuyue''s body suddenly heard the sound of a piano! Chapter 2135： What is the string (three shifts) The sound of the piano appeared very suddenly. Desolate, desolate, with unspeakable vastness and boldness! Rong Xiu''s eyes flickered slightly, his clasped hands slowly loosened, and a very faint light flashed across his eyes. Afterwards, he raised his eyes and looked at the eye above, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he seemed to smile. "It is true that the temple has never thought of actually making a move. But the power you have here is very good for Yue''er." There was endless anger and killing intent in that eye suddenly: "Rong Xiu! Do you dare to lie to me!?" From beginning to end, he did it deliberately! He was to **** the energy of heaven and earth here for Chu Liuyue to use! The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips raised a perfect arc, and he smiled softly: "Originally, the temple didn''t want her to break through the gods so quickly, but unfortunately you gave the opportunity to the door, and the temple had no choice but to laugh. Although this process would be very laborious, for Chu Liuyue to break through the gods, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. He nevertheless pushed the boat along. "you--" The sound hadn''t fallen yet, and another piano sound came from Chu Liuyue''s body! Her eyes closed tightly, her thick, long eyelashes trembling gently. If the first sound is like an ignorant child plucking on the strings at will, then this second sound is obviously much stronger than that. Strength, technique, rhythm! Immediately afterwards, several piano sounds sounded one after another! There is clearly no piano in her hand, but the sound of the piano formed a strange tune, which spread far away! Accompanied by the sound of the piano, the original vein somewhere in her body suddenly burst! However, immediately afterwards, the red golden light enveloped it again! Compared with before, the original vein is obviously expanded and tougher! Chu Liuyue forcibly tore the original veins of his body, and with the help of this endless force and the sound of the piano, he tempered! Not long after she broke through the God, she did not have enough time to temper her original veins to be tough enough. But since this is necessary to break through the gods, then she will do it herself! Severe pain came from all over the body, Chu Liuyue''s ears buzzed, only the sound of the piano, echoing constantly! ... The sound of the piano echoed in the entire hall, and then drifted out, filling the huge courtyard. Boom! The sound of the piano is as real as it hits the stone gate, making a dull sound. Afterwards, Shimen opened and the sound of the piano overflowed! The sound of the piano is invisible, but at this time everyone feels as if they have seen its trajectory. Boom! The golden thunder above the sky finally crashed down! At this moment, a figure broke out from the palace! Everyone was taken aback, and quickly looked intently. "It''s Shangguan Yue!" Someone exclaimed. Everyone''s eyes focused on her. In the night sky, the woman was standing in the air, in a red dress hunting in the wind, with green silk flying. She was standing under the dazzling sea of ??thunder. The light shone on her face and body. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked up! That golden sky thunder had reached the top of her head at this time! In her dark eyes, the golden glow was shining brightly. Then, she raised her hand. The girl''s hands were slender and white like green onions, soft and boneless, delicate and soft. When everyone saw this, they held their breath unconsciously. What does she want to do? After that, they saw Chu Liuyue''s finger lightly flicking in the void. She seemed to be playing the piano, but there was nothing in front of her. Do not! The next moment, everyone overthrew this idea. Because under her palm, a golden light suddenly appeared! It was the golden thunder that came to her palm silently. With only a slight movement, the golden thunder crashed! Bang! That day, the thunder turned into countless golden streamers, and poured into her body in an instant! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2136： Danger (four more) She uses the golden thunder as the string, and the magical world energy for her own use! Under the gloomy sky, golden light splashed all over, like a dreamy shadow. The original veins in Chu Liuyue''s body shattered one after another, and after incorporating these powers, they were quickly wrapped and repaired by the scarlet golden flame. This process is extremely painful, yet extremely fast and effective! Every inch of her body is undergoing an amazing transformation in an instant! ... Everyone was silent. The picture seems to be frozen, and even the air freezes at this moment. When they saw that golden sky thunder was summoned, they had also wondered how Chu Liuyue would respond. But the scene before them was far beyond their expectations. "She... what did she just... do? That golden sky thunder, just like that-shattered!?" There was a murmur full of shock from the crowd. Everyone heard clearly, but no one answered. Because they don''t know what the answer is. From knowing that Chu Liuyue intends to break through the gods, things have started to develop in a direction they could not predict. I thought that the appearance of this golden sky thunder would forcibly suspend her cultivation process, but the facts are completely opposite. The amazing power contained in it seems to have been transformed into her original force! ... Nie Hongjie opened his eyes wide, looked up at this scene in the sky, and there was a momentary blank in his mind. Despite his knowledge and knowledge over the years, he was also blinded by this time. "Father! What the **** is she doing!?" Nie Ruyun was anxious, looked at him in disbelief, and the anxiety deepened in his heart. When Chu Liuyue hadn¡¯t come out, she could still comfort herself by looking at the horrible energy vortex. Chu Liuyue must have been trapped in the hall and was experiencing extreme pain. It won¡¯t take long. It will be over. But now, Chu Liuyue is out! Moreover, she took that golden thunder in such an easy way! Nie Ruyun knew very well that if it were her, facing this golden thunder with vast power, there would be absolutely no backhand strength, neither death nor disability. But Chu Liuyue did not seem to be abnormal, and even the aura on her body was still rising! This has almost reached the pinnacle of the realm of the gods, and it is only a step away from the gods! "She won''t really break through the gods? Dad, she must not be able to do it, right?" Nie Ruyun asked with the last bit of luck and hope. However, Nie Hongjie did not speak. Of course he hopes so, but¡ª The signs that Chu Liuyue was about to break through were too clear! He can''t even ignore it! I thought she would fail because the original vein could not bear the tempering of becoming a god, who knew she could easily respond to this thunder now! Seeing his reaction, Nie Ruyun''s heart gradually cooled. boom! A group of scarlet golden flames suddenly rushed out from Chu Liuyue''s body, enveloping her. If you look closely, you can still see the gorgeous soft armor covering her skin under the flame. Multiple strong and bright colors are superimposed, brilliant and powerful! Across that layer of flame, everyone could vaguely see her face. Her expression is calm and indifferent, her eyes are like a glacier that lasts forever, and eternal moonlight, cold and lonely, unattainable. Cen stood up with his hands and looked up. In his indifferent eyes, there was a flash of nostalgia and sigh, as well as deep awe and admiration. Qiang Wanzhou stared at this scene blankly, and countless messy and fuzzy pictures passed in his mind. "Yue..." He murmured unconsciously, as if he wanted to say something, but only vomited halfway. Yue...what? The familiar feeling became stronger, and the conjecture he had buried deep in his heart before, also came to his mind again. It''s not that she hadn''t doubted, she was the person he was looking for. But regardless of age or other, they can''t match. Even she herself said that she had never been to Nanjiang, and it was obvious that he did not exist in her impression. Qiang Wanzhou vaguely felt that he had fallen into a cloud of mist and could not break free. Desperate, he looked at the stone gate again. A thought suddenly emerged. ¡ª¡ªHe once left from this stone gate! ... On the far side of the Scarlet Moon Desert, Lan Xiao''s divine body was still being reshaped. Dugu Calligraphy has already triggered four golden thunders to help Lan Xiao reshape the bones of his limbs. It takes two more distances to succeed. A plastic skull, a concentrating pill! Fifth Changze looked at Dugu Calligraphy worriedly. His face was very pale at this time, and he had obviously reached the limit. But in the end these two sky thunders were the most troublesome, and I don¡¯t know him-- "Dabao, can you still hold on?" The fifth Changze asked worriedly. Dugu Mobao didn''t speak, but only mobilized the power of his body, obviously intending to continue. At this point, there is only one choice. If he stops now, all his previous work will be lost. He was fine to say it himself, but Lan Xiao was afraid that he would not be able to endure such torture and torment again. He looked into the distant sky. "Yue''er girl going to break through the gods?" The fifth Changze nodded. "It should be. Just now she summoned the golden sky thunder, and she seemed to have resisted it. It was only a matter of time before she broke through the god. It''s just...this time so suddenly, it is estimated that the girl has suffered a lot." Dugu Mobao pursed his lips, a flash of shame flashed across his eyes. "...After all, I didn''t think about it well." He was only thinking about opening the door world and letting those people come over to help the girl Yueer find the dumpling and Zichen. But the development of the matter has deviated from the assumption. That thing was actually taking this opportunity to forcibly devour the power of everyone, not only to strengthen itself, but also to open up the veins of the team. After being suppressed in the Scarlet Moon Desert for thousands of years, he thought that thing would be a little bit restrained, but he didn''t expect it to be so arrogant, forcing Yue''er girl to forcefully break through the god! The fifth Changze shook his head and persuaded: "You were also kind, but after all, that thing was too crazy to let things go to this point. You don''t have to blame yourself for it. If you didn''t open the door to attract those people, then the thing would probably not touch the temple. Yu Zhao¡ª¡ª" He paused, seeming to be afraid of something. "In short, it would be a good thing for the girl Yue''er to take this opportunity to break through the gods." Anyway, this day will come sooner or later. Dugu Mobao retracted his gaze and looked at Lan Xiao. At this time, he was already wrapped in a cocoon of silver and gold intertwined with light, his eyes closed tightly and his brows wrinkled. His consciousness is clear, but he can no longer speak. The pain of reshaping muscles and flesh is enough to consume all his strength. Dugu Calligraphy waved his hand. A golden thunder appears again! However, this time the sky thunder has not fallen for a long time. Dugu Calligraphy''s heart sank and looked up. That golden sky thunder quietly dissipated! Chapter 2137： Enter God! (Five more) His remaining power can no longer fully and smoothly provoke Tianlei! This thought quickly surfaced in Dugu Mobao''s mind, and he was shocked in a cold sweat in an instant. His lips became paler, and his blood was surging for a while, and his body shook, and he spit out a mouthful of blood! puff! Subsequently, his body fell backward uncontrollably. "Dabao!" The fifth Changze was startled, and rushed forward to hold him. "How are you?" Dugu Mobao shook his head, pushed his hand away, and planned to continue. But before he had time to do anything, he vomited another mouthful of blood. The fifth Changze frowned tightly and said anxiously: "You are like this, even if you reluctantly do it, you can''t succeed!" On the one hand, Dugu Mobao used to forcibly reshape the divine body in order to save Chu Liuyue, and was eventually trapped in this little divine body, and his strength was limited to a certain extent. On the other hand, just after Dangerous Moon, his strength and spirit consumed a lot, and it was even more difficult to help Lan Xiao reshape his divine body. The sky thunders in front have almost emptied all the energy of Dugu Calligraphy. He has always been extremely strong, and he must do his best in any matter. Now that the fifth golden sky thunder had collapsed, it was obvious that he really couldn''t hold it. "After all, I am too useless!" Fifth Changze felt extremely hated. If he can reshape the divine body by himself, he will be able to help Dugu a lot of calligraphy at this moment. But he can only look at that now! This time... it is estimated that it will end in failure again. Dugu Mobao''s eyes turned black for a while, and the corners of his mouth kept overflowing with blood. But he is really unwilling! At this moment, Lan Xiao, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his eyes, tilted his head, looked over here, and smiled: "It seems that Xiaoye really doesn''t have such a good life... I have failed twice in a row. Dabao, let it go." The light flickered, and his face looked very fuzzy. But listening to this voice, it is not difficult for people to imagine the curvature of his lips. Consistently casual, lazy and casual. "If it¡¯s a big deal, just wait! What counts for eight hundred years, Xiaoye has been waiting for tens of thousands of years, and it¡¯s not too short of time, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s your small body, if it¡¯s broken, wouldn¡¯t it? Take full responsibility?" If it were in the past, Dugu Mobao would definitely not give him a good face when he heard his ridicule. But now, he gritted his teeth and fell silent, and there seemed to be something surging in those purple eyes. The fifth Changze sighed in his heart. In fact, even if Lan Xiao didn''t say anything, he understood that Lan Xiao had always been looking forward to reshaping the divine body. Being suppressed here like a lonely ghost, for tens of thousands of years, countless long days and nights... How can you really not care? Over the years, Lan Xiao has changed countless faces and enjoyed it. It seems to be extremely narcissistic, but who would dare to say that there is no desire to have a divine body again? He knows that Dugu Mobao also knows. So even if they knew that it was difficult this time, they still chose to give it a try. Unfortunately-- Without the sky thunder continuing to flow, the light above the light cocoon gradually dimmed. The silver streamers seemed to have lost some kind of restraint, and began to escape towards the surroundings, then quietly dissipated, re-transformed into heaven and earth energy, and merged into the wind. Lan Xiao cursed in a low voice. "...It hurts even if it is successful, and it hurts if it fails, I''m really unlucky!" To him, this process was like having an invisible knife, cutting off the flesh and blood on his body little by little, just like Ling Chi. I finally got through the pain before, but now I have to do it again! Gradually, his voice became quieter, and the pain between his brows was hard to hide. The fifth Changze stood up and waved a force to help Lan Xiao relieve some of the pain. But this is just a drop in the bucket. More and more streamers spread out. When the flesh and blood that these silver thunders turned into was stripped away, it was time to break the bones! ... Time passed slowly. Experiencing painful time is always particularly difficult. I don''t know how long it took, the last segment of the original vein in Chu Liuyue''s body finally shattered, and then was re-wrapped by the scarlet golden flames to repair it! So far, all her original veins have been tempered! Chu Liuyue had a certain mind, gathered the strength of the whole body, condensed into a torrent, rushing towards the dantian! boom! The water droplets that were spinning within the dantian were affected by this force, and there was a violent wave! A totem flashes gradually! Almost at the same time, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows also reflected the same pattern! Click! A faint sound came from the body! At this point, she finally succeeded in breaking through that threshold and entering the realm of the gods! In an instant, Chu Liuyue''s aura soared! Endless violent power, surging towards the surrounding! Under the impact of this energy, the void around her began to collapse one after another! She bowed her head slightly and looked at the temple below. There was a hole in the eaves of the temple. That was what she left when she flew up. At this moment, through the dark hole, she saw the eye hidden in it. She raised her hand, and the scarlet golden flame quickly turned into a long sword! In the next moment, she cut directly down! call out! The long sword flew down and pierced that eye! A sharp and stern neighing sound suddenly came out! Almost at the same time, Rong Xiu who was also in the temple made a mistake. The Tiansuo formation that had been holding the elbow with that eye for a long time, burst out! Chapter 2138： Seek death by yourself (one more) From this moment on, the huge palace began to collapse rapidly, destroying itself! The countless energy contained in it rioted, and the endless void was torn apart! "go!" Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao reacted the fastest, and they retreated outside with a movement! Fortunately, the stone gate had been knocked open by Chu Liuyue with the sound of the piano, which made it a lot easier for them to leave. Cen Yi looked at the collapsed palace, his lips pressed slightly, and a faintly complex light flashed in his eyes. But this emotion was fleeting, he quickly retracted his gaze and turned around to leave. As soon as I turned around, I saw Qiang Wanzhou standing there, with a dazed expression, staring at the temple with blank eyes, seeming to be thinking about something, but also at a loss. "time to go." Cen Yi reminded in a low voice. Qiang Wanzhou suddenly recovered. He glanced at Cen, nodded, then turned and retreated. The speed and response of these people were the fastest. When they acted, the others who were still in the courtyard finally realized the danger, followed by and planned to evacuate. However, it is easy to come, but not that simple when you go. As soon as they took a few steps, they suddenly realized that the space here had been madly swept by that terrifying force, squeezing it violently, and it was impossible to move at all! Blood spilled from the corner of Nie Ruyun''s mouth again, causing severe pain everywhere. She was already injured, but it was even worse at this time, and she fell to the ground without taking two steps. Nie Hongjie hurriedly helped her: "Ruyun! How are you?" Nie Ruyun opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he spits out more blood. Nie Hongjie couldn''t, so he had to forcibly support her and walk forward half hugging her. But in fact, his own situation is not optimistic. Adding a Nie Ruyun at this time makes it even worse. Invisible energy fluctuations swept across, and instantly swept away and crushed several people who fell behind! There was no sound in the blink of an eye. Nie Hongjie was even more frightened. The energies of the heaven and the earth here are already extremely abundant, and the riot suddenly occurs at this time, and the power is uncountable! If it were in the heyday, he might be able to escape, but now he and Nie Ruyun are both injured¡ª¡ª "what--" Several short and stern shouts came not far from behind. Nie Hongjie hurriedly looked back, his pupils suddenly shrank! Those in Tian Wuzong who were in charge of being left behind were completely wiped out at this time! Blood splashed all over the floor, but the person was gone. "father!" Nie Ruyun cried in fear, trembling all over, "Father, are we going to die here?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Nie Hongjie gritted his teeth, waved down an enchantment, and ran forward at a faster speed. In any case, they must not leave their lives here! However, his enchantment, in the face of this violent world energy, is completely vulnerable! Almost in the next second, the enchantment was instantly destroyed! The blood in Nie Hongjie''s body surged. It won''t work anymore... He suddenly raised his head and looked at Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao not far ahead. "Patriarch Miao Zhen! Patriarch Yi Zhao! I beg you for help! As long as the two of you are willing to help each other, my Tianwu Sect must be grateful!" Now, among the people who are still here, these two are the strongest! Only they are able to help others out of danger on the premise of saving their lives. So Nie Hongjie spoke without hesitation. Miao Zhen looked back at them and seemed to smile. "Just now I have given you time to run. If you don''t run by yourself, you missed the opportunity. Who is to blame?" Nie Hongjie''s face paled. Before, Cen Yi did personally persuade Shi Ruier and others to leave, and bluntly said that it would be very dangerous here. But at that time he was only serving as Cen Yi to get the others away, so that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue could swallow all the treasures here! Who knew what he said turned out to be true? Almost all the people who stayed here now, except for Cen Yi, were those who were not very close to Chu Liuyue''s side. After the temple collapsed, in a short time, nearly half of the people died here! If Miao Zhen and the others do not help, Nie Hongjie is sure that he will die before he can run back to Shimen! "I, we were also momentarily confused just now--but now life is at stake, the two patriarchs--" Miao Zhen snorted and stepped out of Shimen. Cen Yi and Qiang Wanzhou followed. Nie Hongjie was shocked when he saw the two of them: How come they are so fast! ? That''s it for Cen Yi, he looked like a great one, and his realm should be a god. But the young man with short blond hair seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was in the realm of God, how could he emerge so much faster than others? This speed is not worse than respecting the gods! But this thought just flashed through his mind quickly, and he didn''t have much time to think carefully. Just when he was full of despair, he suddenly realized that there were more people in front of him. He looked intently and was overjoyed. "Patriarch Yi Zhao!" It was Yi Zhao who stood in front of him. Originally, he acted with Miao Zhen, but before walking to Shimen, he came back. Looking at Yi Zhao in front of him, Nie Hongjie was extremely excited: "Patriarch Yi Zhao! Are you here to save us! I, I, and Ruyun are really grateful!" According to the rumors, the patriarch Yizhao has a arrogant and severe temperament, and he hates dealing with humans. Nie Hongjie never expected that Yi Zhao would come to help at this time. Yi Zhao looked at him coldly. "No." The cold words made Nie Hongjie''s smile froze on his face. "You, what do you mean?" Seeing Yi Zhao''s expression, a sense of anxiety gradually came to my heart. Yi Zhao raised his eyes slightly, looked at the temple that was still collapsing behind them, and said every word: "I''m here to send you on the road!" When the voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand! Before Nie Hongjie had time to say anything, he felt a strong force hit his chest! His body flew out instantly! And Nie Ruyun lost his help and flew out instantly. In the blink of an eye, the two figures were swept away by the terrifying surging energy! Several blood stains fell, but the person had completely disappeared. When you enter there, you will be a **** and a place to die! Of course, Yi Zhao used all his strength when he shot, and Nie Hongjie died directly under his hands. As for Nie Ruyun, not to mention, he was so dead. After confirming that the two of them were completely cut off, Yi Zhao retracted his sight and turned away. Miao Zhen, who was standing outside Shimen, let out a "tsk" when he saw this. "For so many years, this old guy still bears such grudges! But it is also that Nie Hongjie and his daughter are looking for death on their own. Who is not good to provoke, to provoke the dumplings?" He pouted. That is Yi Zhao''s darling baby! Originally, the dumpling was tortured like that, and Yi Zhao was already distressed enough, and Nie Hongjie and the others dared to slander the dumpling in public... Isn''t it that they are tired of living? Chapter 2139： Thunder came through the clouds that day! (Two more) Fortunately, Nie Hongjie has been sitting in the position of Sect Master Tianwu for so long, but he didn''t even have this idea. Not to mention that Tuanzi didn''t do those things, even if he did, Yi Zhao wouldn''t say anything, and might even help her find someone. He and Yi Zhao have known each other for many years. Although they don''t have much contact with each other, they know each other quite well. With Yizhao''s temperament, he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, he only cares about the suffering and sin of the dumpling. Before the small appearance of the dumplings, everyone can see that they have suffered unimaginable torture. Yi Zhao has been unable to bear it, but his heart has long been suffocated. Didn''t Nie Hongjie hit the gun by themselves? While speaking, Yi Zhao had already walked over. Miao Zhen straightened his clothes, raised his chin toward the inside, and said sternly: "Rong Xiu is still inside." Yi Zhao didn''t turn his head back, and walked forward. "He is waiting for this moment. Everyone is dead, and he will not die." No one is worried about Rong Xiu. As for Chu Liuyue...just broke through the god, not to mention. Miao Zhen thought for a while and smiled. "Yes." Rong Xiu was deeply hidden, even he couldn''t see through. Worried about him? It''s really superfluous. Several people then left straight away. Because the palace collapsed, the enchantment outside had also collapsed, and they came out without expending much energy. At this time, Shi Ruier and the others had already retreated a long distance and stayed in a relatively safe position. Seeing that the palace collapsed and the energy raged, Shi Ruier and others could not help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, I followed Cen Yi''s suggestion before, otherwise I am afraid that I will be trapped inside and cannot escape now. "Look, there seems to be something wrong with that palace!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the crowd, and Shi Ruier and the others immediately looked up. From this look, they immediately understood what the person meant. Because... After the magnificent and simple palace collapsed every inch, although it caused great movement, it was very different from the normal building collapse. There is no smoke and dust, no rocks and splashes. Only crazy energy, cascading like a wave! "This temple...is fake?" Shi Ruier murmured in shock. "No, it should be said, this is an illusion." Miao Zhen corrected it. He only realized this after he came out. This illusion is so real that they haven''t even noticed it even when they were inside. "That''s it!" Everyone immediately understood. This also explains why they all turned into black mist after they got the so-called treasures before! That''s because from the beginning, all of this is fake! "Just now Yue''er made a move, and did you hear the screaming scream from the palace?" Shi Ruier asked in a low voice. The elders of Fei Xingmen glanced at each other and nodded. The voice was short and desolate, but it made people shudder to listen so. I really don''t know what it is-- Shi Rui''er pursed her lips, and suddenly remembered something that Chu Liuyue had said before. Tuanzi and Zichen disappeared inexplicably, maybe... it was related to the owner of the voice just now? And the sudden appearance of this palace in the sky, and the many things that happened in the middle that were quite aimed at Chu Liuyue, also had an explanation. Shi Ruier clasped her hands tightly. Obviously not ordinary people can use these methods. Those present were all people with considerable identities and strengths in the Divine Ruins Realm, but even they were almost arbitrarily abused here, and they had no power to resist. In this world, has there ever been such a terrible existence? Moreover, Chu Liuyue seems to be the one targeted... Huh! At this moment, a tall and long figure flew out of the temple that collapsed into a ruin! The white clothes are floating, the momentum is amazing, it is Rong Xiu! Unlike the embarrassed appearance that everyone had expected before, he rushed out from the most central position of the energy burst, and there was no sign of injury from all over his body. What''s more, his clothes are still clean and tidy, and there is no appearance of fierce fighting. Many people looked at each other with complicated expressions. In the early years, Rong Xiu was so famous in the realm of the gods, that many aristocratic clans were very jealous of him. In the past two years, he rarely came out, and even the number of times he did it publicly was only a handful. Some people''s minds gradually became active again. The previous Nie Hongjie and Nie Ruyun are the best examples. Not only did he ridicule Chu Liuyue in the face of Rong Xiu, but also slandered Tuanzi in the face of Yi Zhao. It can only be said that people will not die unless they die. They think that they have a snow-blowing sacred cup and a first-class family, so they can ignore other people. But in the end it paid a painful price. Rong Xiu looked down. The huge palace is rapidly collapsing, turning into streams of light, gradually dissipating between the heaven and the earth. That eye had been shattered by Chu Liuyue''s sword and disappeared. Rong Xiu lifted his palm. A huge golden profound array appeared in the sky above the palace, slowly and firmly pressed down! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and two streamers flew out of it. One is Huntianshi, and the other is Blowing Snow God Cup. She put away the Blowing Snow God Cup, and took a fixed look at Huntiandun. The light from above gradually dimmed. And everything below has disappeared under the suppression of Rong Xiu''s Tiansuo formation. The Tiansuo array slowly sank, and everything that was chaotic was also annihilated. In the end, all disappeared under the desert. A faint scarlet enveloped, as if nothing had happened. Chu Liuyue must be in her heart. She knew very well that this eye had the same origin as the hand under the Wanjiu Mountain of Lingxiao Academy. They are not truly destroyed, but only temporarily hidden. Tissot can only suppress it. I''m not sure when this kind of thing will happen in the future. The only solution may be to find the owner of this eye! Hula- Chu Liuyue looked back, and above the sky in the distance, the thunder sea that was still dazzling before had gradually dimmed. And the sound of energy surging into her ears just now came from over there. Without the sky thunder, the heaven and earth energy over there loses its call and spreads out. She frowned slightly. After breaking through the god, she could clearly perceive everything that happened in a farther range. In the entire Scarlet Moon Desert, the only people who can provoke the golden thunder are the Dugu Mobao three! Is this... helping Lan Xiao rebuild his body? She squinted her eyes slightly, then raised her hand. Boom! Suddenly a loud noise came from the sky! The clouds that were about to disperse gather again! Soon, a golden sky thunder emerged from it, and then slashed towards Chu Liuyue very quickly! She leaped up, held the golden thunder in her hand, and then threw it suddenly! On the gloomy sky, a golden light broke through the sky and cracked the clouds! Chapter 2140： God body! (Three shifts) Everyone was startled by Chu Liuyue''s sudden operation. What is she doing...? Not only did it once again attract a golden sky thunder, but also threw the sky thunder out! ? When the dazzling golden light crossed the sky, everyone''s sights followed. That golden sky thunder tore through the dark night sky, whizzed away, and entered the deepest part of the Scarlet Moon Desert! Almost everyone was confused. Hasn''t Chu Liuyue succeeded in breaking through the gods, why has he started to summon the golden thunder again? And she actually succeeded so easily! An ordinary person may not be able to trigger the golden sky thunder once in his life, but it seems to be easy to come by in Chu Liuyue. As long as she raises her hand, the golden thunder will be called immediately! In addition, where did she send Tianlei? ... laugh! The space was torn apart, and the sharp wind sounded one after another! Almost shaking the eardrum! The fifth Changze looked up and got up in shock: "what is that!?" Dugu Mobao was also on the verge of exhaustion. Hearing this sound, his heart moved and he immediately looked up. An extremely bright golden sky thunder is coming quickly toward this side! He immediately realized something. The Fifth Changze has turned his head back in surprise: "Dabao! This is the sky thunder from the girl Yueer!" The expression on Dugu Mobao''s face was still faint, but the purple eyes that had been dimmed were bright again. "Lan Xiao is saved!" They are nothing else but Tianlei! As long as this golden thunder arrives, they can definitely continue! Dugu Calligraphy sits up and sits cross-legged with his hands folded in front of him. There is not much power left in his body, but it is still possible to guide this Tian Lei into Lan Xiao''s body. A purple light flew out, and the mysterious formation under Lan Xiao''s body flashed again! Lan Xiao became the one with the slowest response. Originally, he was experiencing painful torture like Ling Chi, when suddenly he heard the excited voice of Fifth Changze. He reluctantly broke free from the agonizing pain to wake up and looked up at the sky. Under the gloomy night, a golden thunder came in an instant! He opened his eyes slightly. "...Fuck, this is fine too!?" When he first heard the words of Fifth Changze, he thought he was hearing a hallucination. Who knows that when I opened my eyes, Lei was already in front of my eyes that day! The key-this is from the girl Yueer? No, this thing can still be given away! ? Countless guesses suddenly appeared in Lan Xiao''s heart. Even though he has lived for tens of thousands of years, he is now embarrassed by this situation. The Fifth Changze looked at him in a daze, and quickly shouted: "Lan Xiao! What are you stupid about! The opportunity is rare, so hurry up!" This reshaping of the divine body not only requires external assistance, but also Lan Xiao''s own efforts. Lan Xiao recovered and stuttered once: "Know, got it!" Seeing the sky thunder approaching, his heart jumped and he couldn''t help saying: "I can say yes first! If it fails this time, Xiaoye will be really useless!" He can''t stand the torture of three times of skinning and frustration! As soon as the voice fell, the golden sky thunder quickly blasted down! Dugu Mobao stared closely at him, guiding the golden thunder power to gather the skull! The outline gradually emerged. The tense atmosphere of Fifth Changze did not dare to breathe. After a while, this step is finally completed! Under the shining golden light, a young face is vaguely visible! Lan Xiao raised his hand, intending to touch his face. Dugu Calligraphy suddenly said: "It''s not over yet, it''s useless to touch it now." "My little master has suffered so much, can''t you make me happy first?" Lan Xiao spat out, but he put his hand back obediently. Of course he knows, there is one last step: Concentration Pill! And this is also the most difficult step! He didn''t say anything, but he was actually very nervous. The more he was about to succeed, the more nervous he became. The girl Yue''er just broke through the gods, it is already very difficult to provoke a golden thunder, and I don¡¯t know if she can still¡ª¡ª "coming!" The fifth Changze heard the sound first and immediately looked up! Another golden thunder broke through the sky! In the dark night sky, only a red moon hung. However, that golden light seemed to be brighter than this moonlight! The golden thunder flew over half of the Scarlet Moon Desert, and arrived quickly in the illusory mist intertwined with night and scarlet! Lan Xiao swallowed the rest of the words back, staring at the sky without blinking. The golden thunder came straight to him! Dugu Calligraphy! Hum! A masterpiece of light above the profound formation! Boom! Tianlei bombarded Lan Xiao''s lower abdomen with incomparable precision! His body trembled, but he did not groan in pain. Almost at the same time, the purple streamers above the profound formation surged up, completely enveloping Lan Xiao''s body in the blink of an eye! That sky thunder gradually condensed into a walnut-sized golden light ball in his lower abdomen! God pill-success! In an instant, the light on Lan Xiao''s body began to fade away. Flesh and muscles, a little bit! He closed his eyes when the last rays of light converged. When he opened it again, an astonishing pressure burst from him! ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2141： Back (four more) Every inch of flesh, blood and veins, began to be a little bit concrete! Lan Xiao sat up half-supported, and slowly flicked a hand over his face. Brow bone, nose bridge, chin... The real skin has the temperature of ironing. It was a touch he hadn''t felt for tens of thousands of years. Everything was too real, but it gave him a sense of fantasy. He heard his heartbeat, powerful and rhythmic. He touched his chest, beating again and again, a voice that countless midnight dreams had never heard before. "Actually... it really became?" He murmured, still immersed in unspeakable shock. I imagined too many times and waited too long. So that when this day really came, he was a little at a loss for a while. "Dabao!" The fifth Changze exclaimed, finally awakening Lan Xiao. He immediately looked up, but saw Dugu Mobao swaying and vomiting blood again. Lan Xiao was startled and got up immediately. The Fifth Changze has already supported the Dugu Calligraphy. "Dabao, how are you?" Lan Xiao''s face was rarely ridiculed from the past ridicule, and he asked with a frown. He knew very well that after summoning four golden thunders, Dugu Calligraphy had reached its limit. Although Chu Liuyue sent the two Dao afterwards, integrating them into Lan Xiao''s body also consumed a lot of his energy. After the incident, he felt relieved and finally couldn''t hold on. Dugu Mobao shook his head. "Nothing, just rest for a while." He paused, raising his eyes and looking into the distance. "Fortunately, everything went smoothly in the middle. That thing was suppressed by the girl Yue''er and didn''t have the energy to take care of us." Lan Xiao saw that although his face was pale, but his breath was still stable, he felt relieved. Hearing this, his lips curled up slightly. "Speaking of which, it''s really thanks to her this time." If it weren''t for the two golden thunders she had sent at the last moment, he would have been more fortunate this time. The fifth Changze also nodded in agreement, with pride and joy that could not be concealed on his face. "Yes! Who would have thought that she would directly choose to break through the gods!?" They all thought that it would take a while for her to get to this point. Dugu Mobao took a fixed look over there and said: "Go back." "Back?" Lan Xiao looked surprised, "Won''t wait for Yue''er girl to come over, see you before?" Dugu Calligraphy did not hesitate: "If you want to see your own opportunity, don''t worry about this moment. This time you reshape the divine body, it is with the help of Chiyue Jiayue''er girl that you can successfully succeed. But this does not mean that you will not be noticed." Lan Xiao looked solemnly. "I almost forgot about this..." He paused, grinding his teeth. "I want to meet the girl officially this time..." He touched his face with some regret. It is considered that Dabao has a conscience and did not spoil his face. Originally, he also expected to use his peerless beauty to make Yue''er girl amazed. The fifth Changze seemed to see what he was thinking, and resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and politely reminded: "Don''t dream about it. She has the capacity to repair, and will still put your three-pointed appearance in her eyes?" "fifth!" Lan Xiao suddenly exploded. "Seeing that you have suffered a lot today, what I said is very polite." The fifth long Ze raised his chin, "If you are not satisfied, I have a mirror." Lan Xiao stared, and it took a long time before he said: "Count you cruel! Go away!" ... Soon after Chu Liuyue sent two golden thunders, she noticed the shocking movement over there. Vaguely, a group of bright light was looming. Her hanging heart settled down. It seems to be done! She let out a long breath. Rong Xiu came to her side as soon as he moved. "Yue''er." Chu Liuyue looked back at him and saw that his eyes were deep, filled with distress and tenderness, and the corners of his lips curled up. "A blessing in disguise?" Rong Xiu''s eyes passed her brows calmly. At this time, the totem has quietly dissipated. When she was breaking through the gods, because Huaguang was too prosperous, no one should have noticed this. "Only Tuanzi and Zichen were seriously injured. It is estimated that they will take a long time to cultivate." Speaking of this, Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Most of Zichen was traumatized and several bones were broken. Even now, thinking of her, her heart still trembles. How could the three-eyed condor say that it is quite high and powerful among the beasts, not to mention the wing bones of a Taixu Phoenix Dragon in Zichen''s body, and half of Miao Zhen''s bloodline power, which is by no means comparable to ordinary beasts. But even he was injured like that, it is not difficult to imagine what he has experienced before. In addition, she is also very worried about dumplings. Let alone the injuries he suffered, the most critical problem of Tuanzi is that he forcibly opened the sixth channel. Although this has improved her strength, it still does more harm than good. I don''t know why the other party wanted to do this against Tuanzi? Chu Liuyue was puzzled. Tuanzi is her contracted beast. If the other party wants to torture Tuanzi or wants to kill her, there are so many ways and means, why bother? Unfortunately, there is no chance to ask this question again. And even if she asked, the other party would definitely not say. Rong Xiu looked at her deeply, and sighed softly for a long time. "Don''t forget, and yourself." She only thought of Tuanzi and Zichen, but ignored that she had just forcibly broken through the god. Now everyone looks at her, they should be full of envy. But how many people can withstand the pain of forcibly tearing the body veins and breaking through the gods? For this reason, he rarely talked to her about breaking through the gods. She originally thought that the time had come and she would just let the flow go, but the facts are often not satisfactory. Chu Liuyue blinked, put his hand in his palm, and gently hooked his finger with his fingertip. "I know." The voice is soft and soft, and his eyes are like stars, with a rare hint of coquetry. She knows Rong Xiu too well. Although he looks no different from the past, she has clearly heard his emotions just now. "I can''t help it this time..." Rong Xiu''s heart moved slightly, his backhand squeezed her hand tightly, and his voice became a little lower. "Don''t make trouble." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and smiled. From a certain point of view, his own man is quite coaxing. Rong Xiu paused, and asked, "Don''t you go over there?" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, then shook his head. It may not be the best time yet. At this point, there seemed to be a subtle understanding between her and them. She glanced at the sky. At this time, a hint of white belly had appeared on the horizon, and it was almost dawn. "We should go back too." Chu Liuyue said. ... Hearing that Chu Liuyue planned to go straight back, everyone present was a little surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, that illusory palace had collapsed, and it seemed that there was indeed no need to stay. Chapter 2142： steal! (Five more) Originally everyone came for the so-called secret method that could break through the shackles of the gods, but in the end it was very rare for the deaths and injuries to be able to return safely. Yao Bin stepped forward and solemnly thanked him. "Thank you Lord Yue and Shengzi for their help this time. If there weren''t two, everyone in Ziguang County would be inevitable. If there are instructions in the future, Yao Bin and Ziguang County will definitely go through the fire and water, and will not hesitate!" Rong Xiu Dao: "This time, it was Yue''er who helped me, and this palace does not accept the love of Princess Yao." Yao Bin reacted immediately. Rong Xiu wanted to count all the credit and favor on Chu Liuyue''s head. In fact, he is right to say so. The Holy Seed Tutian belonged to Chu Liuyue, and the one who let them go out in time to escape the catastrophe was also Chu Liuyue''s. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Princess Yao is polite. I am a person who likes to make friends. People respect me and I respect others. It is best for everyone to help each other. In fact, this matter is just a matter of effort. Don¡¯t take it too seriously." "Lord Yue is extremely talented, and now he breaks through the gods at a young age. It is really admirable. For the Lord Yue, these may be small things, but to me, they are big things. No matter how grateful we are, I cannot be overstated. of." Yao Bin said sincerely. Before, he was still in Fangzhou City to be upset for the other party, but this time they did not hesitate to help out, and he really owed a great deal of favor. Shi Ruier stepped forward and nodded in agreement: "Yeah, Yueer, if it weren''t for you this time, we would be in danger." No matter what other people think of her, she herself is very grateful to Chu Liuyue anyway. Chu Liuyue smiled. "These things are not enough. Now that everything has subsided here, we are going to go back. Everyone please." After speaking, she went with Rong Xiu and planned to leave. However, at this moment, a strange wave suddenly came from her body! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat, and her palm turned over, and the Holy Seed Tutian appeared in her palm. At this moment, a black line suddenly appeared on the emerald green shoots! Almost at the same time, Shi Ruier, who was standing next to Chu Liuyue, suddenly widened her eyes: "Yue''er, this, this Holy Seed of Slaughter Heaven-seems to be devouring my power?!" Soon, Yao Bin''s expression also changed. Because he also noticed that the original force in his body was continuously spreading towards the holy seed of Tutian! Not only them, but everyone around them also experienced the same feeling one after another! "What''s the matter? My power seems to be fading too!" "And I!" "This movement is indeed the Holy Seed of Tutian! In the end, this--" Several voices sounded one after another, and everyone''s eyes focused on Chu Liuyue again. Surprised, doubtful, puzzled! Chu Liuyue looked around and suddenly understood something: The people who had previously spread their blood on the Saint Seed Tutian and established contact with them were all caught in this weird state! But the key is - she didn''t control the Holy Seed Tutian to do such a behavior! Moreover, she only noticed that the power on the Saint Seed Tutian was constantly increasing, but none of those power poured into her body! But everyone did not know this. They only knew that Chu Liuyue was the master of the Holy Seed Tutian. Now that there is a problem with the Holy Seed Tutian, it is difficult for her to clear the suspicion! Especially, before the temple, they did connect themselves to her Holy Seed of Slaughter for safety, so that the Holy Seed of Slaughter could swallow the power in their bodies anytime and anywhere. In the past, the Saint Seed Slaughtering the Heavens just swallowed those excess energy from the heavens and the earth, but now¡ªits goal is to become the original force that exists in their bodies! Some people remembered what Nie Hongjie said. Thinking about it now, will his doubts about Chu Liuyue really become a reality? "I don''t know what''s going on either." Chu Liuyue reacted quickly, her brows narrowed slightly, and everyone''s conjecture was rejected. But this sentence is really pale. Because the Holy Seed Tutian belongs to her! The surroundings fell silent, and the space seemed to freeze. Everyone''s eyes on Chu Liuyue were very complicated. If it weren''t because Chu Liuyue had just broken through the gods, there would be no reason to do so, they were afraid that they would have surrounded them for questioning. "Give me something." Rong Xiu said suddenly. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes and handed over the Holy Seed Tutian in his hand. Rong Xiu held the Holy Seed Tu Tian in his hand, his eyes condensed slightly, his eyes darkened. "What can you see?" Chu Liuyue asked. Everyone also looked over. Obviously, they are also waiting for Rong Xiu''s answer. Rong Xiu didn''t speak, his eyes still fixed on the Holy Seed Tutian. In just this moment, it has swallowed a lot of power, and as time passed, the black line on the stems and leaves continued to spread. laugh! A group of golden flames burst out of his fingertips! The blazing high temperature caused the leaves of Holy Seed Tutian to curl up slightly, and the black line began to shrink towards the root. Chu Liuyue stared closely at her, holding her breath. As the flame burned, a faint smell of charred came, still with a hint of blood. Chu Liuyue frowned tighter. The Holy Seed of Tutian is an extraordinary thing, can grow by the power of heaven and earth, and it is even pure sun, possessing extremely vigorous vitality. It is absolutely impossible to be burned by the flames of Rong Xiu. Then this smell... must come from that weird black line! "get out!" Rong Xiu suddenly shouted! The golden flame burst suddenly! Among the crowd, a man suddenly trembled in his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood! Rong Xiu looked up, flicking his wrist, and a golden thread flew out, instantly entangling the person and dragging him over! This is a man in his thirties, with an ordinary appearance and a little bloated figure. When placed in a crowd, no one will notice. The only thing worth paying attention to is that he is a strong god! "Lin Jiang?" Several people suddenly became nervous. Chu Liuyue took a look. "A member of the Mahayana Sect?" Although she didn''t know Lin Jiang very much, she still remembered that this person was the elder of the Mahayana Sect. And those who were tense were also members of the Mahayana Sect. Seeing them like that, it seems that I don''t know how this happened. "He is not Lin Jiang." Rong Xiu said coldly, and with a fingertip, the golden thread instantly cut Lin Jiang''s face in half! "what--" The same god, Lin Jiang had almost no backhand strength in front of Rong Xiu. After this half of his face was shaved off, everyone was shocked to find that there was a mask on his face! After the mask was picked off by Rong Xiu, half of his face was ruined, but the remaining half of his face was very strange to everyone. "He really is not Lin Jiang!" Seeing that his identity was revealed, a cruel look flashed in the man''s eyes, and a violent breath suddenly spread from him! Chu Liuyue''s eyes shone sharply: "He stole the power of the Holy Seed Tutian!" Chapter 2143： I have twins (one more) The Holy Seed Tutian is good for Chu Liuyue. Since she took it out to help everyone evacuate the heaven and earth energy that forcibly poured into the body, the Holy Seed Tutian has established a subtle connection with these people. From a certain perspective, it is like there are invisible lines linking each other. This person is also one of them. I don''t know what method he used to steal the power swallowed by the Slaughter Heaven Saint Seed, and control it to continue to engulf the force in everyone. In other words, he actually cut off the connection between Chu Liuyue and the power of this Slaughtering Saint Seed! So when Shi Rui''er and others discovered something was wrong, Chu Liuyue didn''t even react. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. The truth is not difficult to guess, but the key is - how did he do it? Seeing that the man suddenly tore the space to run away, Rong Xiu suddenly raised his hand, and a golden light flashed out, and it was actually forcibly sealing the space crack in an instant! The tyrannical impact swept towards the man, forming a cage in the blink of an eye, trapping him in it. A panic appeared on the man''s face. He has long heard of Rong Xiu''s methods, if it really falls into his hands, I am afraid that life and death will be worse! A ruthless look crossed his eyes, and then he began to devour the power in the Slaughter Heaven Saint Seed even more crazily! Rong Xiu looked down, the black line on the Saint Seed Tutian had spread again! Even faster than before! The blow just now could have solved it completely, but the Saint Seed Tutian has extremely vigorous vitality. This man implanted his power into it, and used the Holy Seed Tu Tian to avoid Rong Xiu''s attack! If Rong Xiu were to completely destroy it, this Holy Seed Slaughtering Heaven would also suffer. "Yue''er, he is still plundering our power!" Shi Ruier hurriedly shouted. Other people''s faces are not very pretty. Chu Liuyue looked at the Holy Seed Tu Tian in Rong Xiu''s hands. The black line above has spread to the veins of the tender leaves. "Haha! Shangguan Yue, this slaying holy seed is already under my control. If you want to keep it, you''d better let me go right away! Otherwise, these people present must die before me!" The man knew that the matter had been exposed, and any concealment and deception would be useless, so he simply opened up. Half of his face was shaved off, **** and bloody, and he looked even more hideous and terrifying. Chu Liuyue''s hand was placed on Rong Xiu''s wrist, so he was safe and restless, then turned his head and looked at the man with cold eyes. "You have some skill." This trick was so good that she even deceived it. "Who sent you here?" She asked abruptly. The man thought she was going to compromise, but she unexpectedly asked such a question, and his heart jumped: "What are you talking about? No one sent me!" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly, but there was no smile in her eyes. "So, it''s a coincidence that you pretended to be Lin Jiang and came to this Scarlet Moon Desert with the Mahayana Sect?" Several people from the Mahayana Sect immediately said: "Lord Yue, we immediately rushed when we noticed the opening of the new gate! This person cannot be temporarily dressed as Lin Jiang, he must have replaced it long ago!" Good point, how can a person suddenly pretend to be another person? Obviously there is a plan. And he later came directly with the people of Mahayana Sect, and now he has attacked Saint Tutian. If it is a coincidence, I''m afraid no one believes it. The man was exposed by everyone, and a trace of panic flashed quickly in his eyes. But he still put the attack on Chu Liuyue''s body. "Shangguanyue! Don''t say so many useless! I count three and let me go right away! Otherwise-I must let these people be buried with me first! Then their deaths will be counted on you. Don¡¯t forget, who brought out the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven, which made their lives hang by a thread!¡± He yelled hysterically, in a frantic state, with great enthusiasm to drag everyone to death together. Anyone who is forced to death can do anything. Everyone around was silent and looked at Chu Liuyue. Intellectually, they knew that Chu Liuyue could not be blamed for this. She took out the Holy Seed of Tutian at the beginning, also to help them. Moreover, she had successfully broken through the gods without using the power of everyone, and naturally there was no need to attack them. But on the other hand, she is the master of the Holy Seed Tutian, and if this happened, she couldn''t get rid of it. Chu Liuyue looked at him: "So, you really have confidence in yourself..." "One!" The man ignored Chu Liuyue''s words and just counted from the beginning. "two!" Chu Liuyue folded his arms with both hands, his expression was calm and indifferent, and the corners of his eyes and brows were still a bit sarcasm. Her reaction in the eyes of the man only made him even more angry. "Shangguanyue, you really are not afraid!?" Chu Liuyue raised his chin: "Why are you not counting? Keep counting, I''m listening!" The man was taken aback, obviously he didn''t expect Chu Liuyue''s attitude to be so tyrannical. Does she really care about the life and death of these people? Even if she is Lord Yue, even if she is backed by Rong Xiu and others, it is absolutely impossible to bear the death of so many people! You know, these people are all of high status. It doesn''t matter if you die one or two, but there are more deaths... when everyone is cruising, she can still be alone! ? The man stared at Chu Liuyue closely, wanting to see some clues on her face. However, Chu Liuyue only had a faint smile, and could not see anything else. The man hesitated for a moment, and finally shouted: "three!" When the voice fell, he closed his eyes abruptly, intending to explode! The people around also became nervous and held their breath. However, after waiting for a while, nothing happened. The man opened his eyes in surprise, but found that everything was not what he wanted! "This--" What''s the matter? Obviously he had made enough preparations before! Once you do it, none of the people present can escape! But at this moment, he was suddenly shocked to discover that the power of the Slaying Saint Seed suddenly stopped coming towards him! This is even more wrong! He used his hand when everyone came forward and came into contact with the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven. At this time, his power was deeply buried in the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven. Once something happened to him, the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven would definitely suffer! how-- "Don''t you want to drag everyone to die together?" Chu Liuyue folded her arms and looked at him lazily. "Why don''t you continue?" "you!" The man was excited and full of anger. Just as he was about to continue, a deep shock flashed across his face. Chu Liuyue raised his hand, and the same Holy Seed of Tutian was swaying with the wind. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you, I am not only the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven." "I have a pair of twins." Chapter 2144： Help (two more) Everyone was shocked on the spot! The Holy Seed Tutian is extremely rare, and it is already very rare to have one. No one thought that Chu Liuyue actually had a pair! Seeing the two Holy Seeds of Slaughter Heaven in the hands of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, everyone was shocked and speechless. But the man paled in an instant. He only controlled a Holy Seed of Tutian! I thought that by seizing control from Chu Liuyue''s hands, he would be able to complete the goal smoothly. Who knew that Chu Liuyue had such a trick! The man hurriedly tried again, only to realize that not only could he not continue to use the power of the Saint Seed Slaughter, but the force in his own body began to uncontrollably rush towards the other intact Saint Seed Slaughter! The power in his body began to flow at an astonishing speed! At this time, he finally panicked completely. At this moment, he finally realized that no matter what method was used to forcibly control the Holy Seed Tutian, he obviously couldn''t beat its twin! Chu Liuyue glanced down at the Holy Seed Tutian in his hand. In fact, she had never deliberately concealed the fact that she had two Saint Seed Slaughtering Heavens, but every time she encountered something, it was often enough to take out one. These two are twins, closely related to each other, and the power can freely swing between the two. So she doesn''t worry about these things, just take out one at a time. Unexpectedly, this time it was an accidental hit and a collision, which just solved a small trouble. Chu Liuyue gently shook the Tutian Holy Seed in his hand. Hula- The power recaptured from that man poured into it, and then returned to everyone with the swing of the bud. This process is extremely powerful and domineering, and the man has already been deprived of half of his strength before he can even escape! His face was pale, his eyes were full of panic, and the previous arrogance had now disappeared. He frantically urged the remaining power and hit the cage around him desperately. However, Rong Xiu could suppress the blockade even with that eye, let alone him? In this way, it accelerated the loss of power in his body. Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and the golden flames burned with his fingertips! puff! A **** mouth burst out of the man''s body. The golden cage gradually tightened and began to squeeze the space strongly. The man gradually gave up the struggle, and intense pain came from all over his body, almost making him worse than death! Chu Liuyue looked at Shi Ruier. "Is it all right now?" She asked about the power they had been stolen before. Shi Ruier nodded immediately: "It''s all done! It seems a little bit more!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Although Lin Jiang''s identity is false, the realm strength of this **** is true. Cut it into pieces, and everyone can still get a little bit. It''s all about compensation for everyone. After all, this matter is true. I''m not oversight." Everyone was silent for a while, and even Shi Ruier couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. Listening to this... really... She looked at the man trapped in the cage with some sympathy. Who is not good to offend, but to offend Chu Liuyue? If I dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, I am really impatient. Chu Liuyue stepped forward, staring at the man and asked: "I''ll ask again, who sent you here?" ... At the same moment, Cliff Peak. This is the back mountain of the Yi family, which is also forbidden by the Yi family. Very few people come here on weekdays. At this moment, a tall and straight figure was standing on top of the mountain with hands. It is Jun Jiuqing. In front of him is a turbulent black and cyan river. And behind him, stood a middle-aged man¡ªthe head of the Wei family, Wei Ze! Both were silent. Wei Ze raised his eyes from time to time to look at Jun Jiuqing ahead, his expression tangled. He has been here for half an hour, but Jun Jiuqing has not spoken, even without turning his head back. If it was someone else, he would never be so polite. How could he say that his Wei family was also a top-notch family in the Shenxu realm, and he was also the head of the family. In terms of status and status, he was no worse than anyone else. But in front of Jun Jiuqing, his pride has been reduced a lot. On the one hand, the status of the Yi family is higher than that of the Wei family. Although there were a lot of disturbances in the Yi family some time ago, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the Yi family still cannot be underestimated. In addition, Jun Jiuqing easily pulled Yi Wentao off the horse, and quickly took control of the entire Yijia, which proved his scheming methods. On the other hand, it was because he himself still owed Jun Jiuqing''s favor. "House Master Yi, over there, Dogzi¡ª¡ª" Really couldn''t wait any longer, Wei Ze still spoke. But before he finished speaking, Jun Jiuqing raised his palm to signal him to be quiet. Weize had to swallow the rest of the words again. cracking! A neighing sound came from far away. Wei Ze looked up and saw a monster that looked like an eagle and flew toward here. The wings of the beast were spread out, and the figure was strong and fast. Wherever he passed, a long black space crack was drawn above the sky. Jun Jiuqing raised his hand, and the monster flew in front of him and firmly grasped his arm. Wei Ze took a closer look. Half-folded condor. This is a sacred beast, but its temperament is extremely fierce and aggressive, and every time it wins an opponent, it will eat the opponent''s body. It is an extremely severe existence. Jun Jiuqing glanced at it, and the strange eyebrows stretched out, seeming to show a little smile. "Are you happy to eat?" cracking! The half-folded condor neighed to the sky, waving its wings, obviously still in excitement. This is Jun Jiuqing''s new favorite. The one raised in the past died under the claws of this half-folded condor some time ago, so he simply accepted it. Sure enough, it was more to his liking. The half-folded condor turned his head and glanced at Wei Ze. That look was fierce and cruel, with unabashed inquiry and greed! It''s as if Wei Ze is directly used as his own food! There was a strong uncomfortable feeling in Wei Ze suddenly. He knows this kind of beast is extraordinary, but such aggressive eyes are still chilling, very... Jun Jiuqing finally turned around and glanced at Wei Ze with a smile. "Patriarch Wei, it seems that he likes you very much." Wei Ze broke out in a cold sweat on his back. This sounds bad! But he still smiled reluctantly, arched his hands, and said: "The mythical beast of the Yi family is naturally extraordinary." Jun Jiuqing smiled, combing the feathers of the half-folded condor, and asked: "You just said what happened to your son?" Finally entered the topic! Wei Ze hurriedly said: "It''s a long story. Last time in the rocky forest, in order to compete with Shangguanyue for the first place, he suffered a serious injury. Now he is still reluctant to survive and has not recovered. I don''t know the Yi Patriarch, can there be a way to help?" Chapter 2145： Dont listen (three shifts) Jun Jiuqing glanced at him lightly. "How does Patriarch Wei want me to help?" Weizer paused, and said hesitantly: "This... Xiping has been in that hammer for a long time. I wonder if Patriarch Yi... let him out and help him reshape his body?" Jun Jiuqing did not speak. However, the surrounding air seemed to freeze instantly! Even the temperature is almost freezing! Wei Ze''s heart suddenly hung up. After a while, Jun Jiuqing asked slowly: "Patriarch Wei, you seem to have forgotten that it was Wei Xiping who was willing to go in at the beginning, but no one forced him. Now, I think about it before things are finished?" "Don''t get me wrong, Master Yi!" Wei Ze also worried about his anger and quickly explained. "I, I just said that first! If Patriarch Yi doesn''t want it, it doesn''t matter! I just feel that he has been trapped in it for a long time, and it will always be uncomfortable for a long time, and this time he is indeed seriously injured..." "Did he figure it out himself, or did Patriarch Wei mean it?" "Me! This is just my idea! He didn''t know when I came this time!" Wei Ze said quickly. Jun Jiuqing''s eyes drooped slightly. "It seems he is much smarter than you." Wei Ze dared not go on. Jun Jiuqing''s meaning is already obvious! He took a deep breath, trying to save a little room: "This matter has nothing to do with him, it''s just that as a father, I can''t bear to see him trapped and tortured all day long... But other than that, I have no other intentions!" Jun Jiuqing seemed to laugh. "Patriarch Wei feels sorry for his son, and it''s normal. Don''t worry, after a while, when the time comes, I will let him out." Hearing what he said, Wei Ze''s heart finally fell. "Thank you, Master Yi!" At this moment, on the distant horizon, a strange wave suddenly spread! Jun Jiuqing raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly. This movement came from the newly opened door world. It seems that the matter over there has come to an end... He asked casually: "Patriarch Wei, you didn''t send anyone from the Wei family?" Wei Ze''s heart jumped fiercely, and he quickly said, "No! Before, Patriarch Yi sent a message saying that we shouldn''t get involved with this matter, and I did so." Jun Jiuqing suddenly gave him a fixed look, his eyes sharp as a knife. "really?" "Naturally take it seriously!" Wei Ze looked calm. "The Yi Patriarch also knows that our Wei family has also been in constant trouble recently, and we still can''t take care of ourselves. Where can we still have time and energy to manage these¡ª¡ª" Jun Jiuqing suddenly said: "Wei Ze, do you know how much it costs to lie in front of me!?" Wei Ze''s heart sank and his eyelids twitched fiercely. "I, I don''t know what Patriarch Yi means--" Jun Jiuqing smiled coldly, already affirming what she was thinking. "You still sent someone." Not a question, but a positive statement! Subconsciously, Wei Ze wanted to defend himself, and when he met Jun Jiuqing''s eyes, he suddenly felt cold! His lips trembled and finally said: "Then, that person is... he was involved in the Mahayana school before... I didn''t make him go on purpose!" The relationship between these first-class clan families in the **** market world is very delicate. It is not uncommon to bury the thread secretly on the other side and keep people. Wei Ze is no exception. This reason sounds reasonable. But Jun Jiuqing didn''t think so. He looked at Wei Ze with cold eyes, full of pressure! "After the gate was opened, the Mahayana Sect was not the first to rush away. This period of time is enough for you to contact him and order him not to go! Wei Ze - dare you say you didn''t mean it!?" Wei Ze''s face turned pale, and his legs were a little soft. Obviously he is much older than Jun Jiuqing, but for some reason, when facing Jun Jiuqing, he always feels that he is the more humble and inferior one. Even at this time, Jun Jiuqing''s forced questioning gave him a little bit of fear! Wei Ze opened his mouth: "But... but I really didn''t mean it..." He sounded so guilty that he couldn''t convince him. In fact, after the opening of the new door, he was extremely excited, planning to lead someone to find out. Unexpectedly, before he had time to set off, he received an order from Jun Jiuqing. How willing is he in his heart? He is not willing to miss such a great opportunity if there is no way out! Fortunately, he had left someone early on the Mahayana Sect, so he let the person loose the news in private, so that he must act accordingly. Because it is guessed that Rong Xiu and the others will also go, he is more dedicated to watch, if he has the opportunity, he will start with those two! Of course Wei Ze wants revenge! And this will be an extremely rare opportunity! But at this moment, seeing Jun Jiuqing''s reaction, Wei Ze was also a little confused. Didn''t he send someone over? And it''s so seamless! Even if Jun Jiuqing got angry because he didn''t fully obey his orders, he didn''t have to react so strongly, right? Why did it seem that he had committed some heinous sin? "Patriarch Yi, that person has been in the Mahayana Sect for a long time, and he is clever and smart, so there will be no accidents¡ª" Jun Jiuqing sneered. "Wei Ze, you remember. Your son''s life was destroyed in your own hands!" After speaking, he closed his eyes. "roll!" Wei Ze never expected that he would be so scolded by Jun Jiuqing! His face was red and white. "Jun Jiuqing, don''t go too far--" cracking! Before he finished speaking, the half-folded condor suddenly came straight to him! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2146： How is he (four more) Wei Ze was shocked and immediately retreated! However, the speed of the half-folding condor was faster than him! In the blink of an eye, it had already flown in front of Wei Ze, with its sharp beak biting directly at the door of Wei Ze! Wei Ze waved his sleeves, planning to place a barrier in front of him, but before he had time, he felt a tearing pain in his arm! He stepped back one after another, cast his eyes down and glanced, and found out in anger that a piece of flesh had actually been ripped off his arm! Blood dripping, shocking! This beast-- He looked up, but his pupils shrank. I saw that half-folded condor swallowed his flesh and blood in one bite! And those cold eyes were staring at him, as if braving the greedy and excited green light. It, it, it''s really impossible to treat yourself as food! ? cracking! It raised its head and screamed, and its wings vibrated, as if it were going to continue charging. At this moment, Jun Jiuqing suddenly raised his hand. The half-folded condor condensed its breath, but its bloodthirsty eyes still fixed on Wei Ze. It seemed that as long as Jun Jiuqing let go, it would immediately rush over to tear Wei Ze to pieces and eat it! "Patriarch Wei, this is just a warning. Some things can be said, some things can''t be said, some things can be done, and some things can''t be done. I shouldn''t need to teach you this principle?" Jun Jiuqing said slowly. Wei Ze''s heart beat wildly. He knows very well that this is Yijia. If Jun Jiuqing really wanted his life, he would never have a chance to leave alive! He clenched his teeth, there seemed to be flames between his chest and abdomen, which seemed to gush from his chest! But in the end, he chose to compromise: "Wei knows!" After speaking, he quickly turned and left. After his figure completely disappeared, Jun Jiuqing looked at the half-folded condor clutching his arm, squinted his eyes, and a touch of discomfort crossed his eyes. "Not too dirty." The half-folded condor, who was arrogant and arrogant before, suddenly shrank his head, obviously terrified of him. Fortunately, Jun Jiuqing did not continue to blame it. "Come here." As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow walked out of the void. "Patriarch." Jun Jiuqing trimmed the feathers of the half-folded condor, and said lightly: "Those who were sent to contact the Wei family before are all cleaned up." "Yes!" "As for the Wei family... as long as we keep the lives of Wei Ze and Wei Xiping." "Subordinates obey!" Jun Jiuqing waved his hand, and the black shadow quickly disappeared. Quiet was restored between the cliffs. He looked towards the horizon, and the fluctuations in that door boundary had gradually disappeared. "It seems to be over..." He said slowly and in a low voice. ... This is the first time Chu Liuyue has passed through the newly opened door. After entering the Divine Ruins Realm, she looked back again. This door world is not much different from the door world she had seen before, that is, it has not been guarded until now. The struggle for ownership of any door world is fierce, after all, to a large extent, this represents a certain identity and strength. Rong Xiu looked at her: "Why, did you fall into this door world?" Chu Liuyue didn''t cover up, and directly nodded in acknowledgment. "Ok." If you guessed it correctly, this should be the gate that Dabao opened. If you can control them, it will be much easier to contact them later. She looked around and smiled: "This sector is very important to me, I wonder if you can give me a hand this time?" Yao Bin clasped his fists and said: "Lord Yue is really polite. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I won''t escape. This gate world should belong to you, so I can''t talk about the word "Ran"." "Yeah! Yue''er, when the new door world appears, you always need a new master. And here, no one is more suitable than you." Shi Ruier also nodded in agreement. Regarding this matter, everyone is tacitly aware. They didn''t have any position to fight with Chu Liuyue. Besides, even if they really wanted to fight, they might not be able to fight, and in the end they would not have a good reputation. It is better to withdraw from this competition directly. Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. "Then thank you all." After a pause, she said: "Since the matter is over, then we will go back first, and I wish you all a smooth journey." After saying goodbye, everyone finally left. Chu Liuyue looked towards Cen Yi: "Cen Yi, you stay here first, and leave this gate boundary to you for the time being." "Yes." Chu Liuyue arched his hands at Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao: "Two seniors, thank you very much this time." Miao Zhen waved his hand. "Thank you? Actually, we didn''t help much either. After all, you and Rong Xiu contributed the most." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, but her expression was extremely sincere: "Originally, the two of you didn''t need to use it this time, so thank you two." It is always very precious to rush to rescue each other. What''s more, after this, everyone in the Divine Ruins realm will definitely put the two big races, Taixu Phoenix Dragon and Chijin Tianfeng, into their side. These two ancient sacred beasts have rarely been involved in human affairs for many years, but after this time, it is definitely unavoidable to be involved. Yi Zhao suddenly said: "Duanzi is the young master of my clan, and it''s a matter of her life and death. Naturally, we should not stay out of the affair." Chu Liuyue looked at him and sighed softly in her heart. Yi Zhao really hurt the dumplings to the apex of his heart. Think about it before they went to the Phoenix Mountain for the first time, and they were threatened severely. How did you think of today? Yi Zhao''s life is almost the dumpling, which is more important than his own. Although he was reticent and cold-faced, his heart for Tuanzi couldn''t be more sincere and passionate. "Yes. Although Zichen is not from my Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, he still has half of our blood in his body, not to mention that you have helped the old man before. This little help is nothing!" Miao Zhen laughed. Chu Liuyue thanked again. "Then... let''s go back to Taohuawu first." Yi Zhaodao: "I will go back with you." He paused, his brows narrowed slightly. "Duanzi''s body, I have to personally ensure that it is safe to rest assured. Chu Liuyue knew that he was talking about the Tuanzi forcibly opening the sixth channel, and now he looked stunned and nodded lightly. "Please--" ... Taohuawu. Chu Liuyue''s party came back quite low-key, and went straight back to Yue''s Mansion all the way. After entering the room, Chu Liuyue summoned the dumpling first. After a period of recuperation, her condition is better than before. Some of the less serious skin injuries have almost recovered, but Chu Liuyue knew that the most serious problem on her was not these. "A Yue!" As soon as the dumpling came out, she ran towards Chu Liuyue, hugged her thigh, raised her face and asked, "A Yue, how is Zichen?" Chapter 2147： Fortunately, its not her (five shift) After this torture, her little fleshy face, which was originally fleshy, lost weight for a while, which looked very distressing. At this moment, she raised her face, worrying between her eyes. Chu Liuyue picked her up and rubbed her face gently. "Don''t worry, Zichen is fine." Tuanzi held her neck with both hands, her small brows still frowned tightly. "But... but he was so badly injured..." Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. Tuanzi is very smart, and such vague words can''t comfort her at all. She kissed the Dumpling, patiently and tenderly persuaded: "Duanzi, don''t worry. Now we are back. As long as we take a good rest, everything will be fine. Don''t you even believe A Yue?" Tuanzi shook his head, leaned against her shoulders, and murmured softly. "Duanzi believes in A Yue the most." Chu Liuyue felt soft, and said to Yi Zhao next to him: "Then go to the patriarch grandfather first and wait together, okay?" Tuanzi knew that she was going to help Zi Chen see the injury, so he nodded obediently. "it is good." Rong Xiu stood by and saw this scene. He didn''t know what he thought of. A light flashed across his eyes, and his eyebrows became warm. Chu Liuyue didn''t pay attention, turned around and handed the dumpling to Yi Zhao. Yi Zhao''s always cold and hard face suddenly fluctuated a bit, coughed, and stretched out his hand to carefully hug the dumpling in his arms. Although the dumpling has already opened its sixth vein, it is still a soft ball when held up. He lowered his eyes slightly and saw the dark red blood stains that had dried up on Tuanzi, a wave of anger and killing intent still surged in his heart. But for fear of scaring the dumplings, after all, he was suppressed. Killing Nie Hongjie, father and daughter, he is still puzzled! If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely find the people behind him, so that he can repay the suffering of the dumplings thousands of times! Suddenly, his soft hand touched his brow. "Grandpa patriarch, don''t be angry, isn''t the dumpling good?" Although Yi Zhao didn''t say anything, she knew that he was feeling sorry for her and was also angry about what happened before. Yi Zhao suddenly felt soft in his heart. He grabbed the dumpling''s little hand and nodded: "Okay. It''s all about dumplings." In this chamber, Chu Liuyue called Zi Chen out with a thought. Zichen''s situation looks very bad. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he was bruised all over. Although Chu Liuyue had tried his best to repair his injuries before, his injuries were too serious. Especially-the wound of piercing bone! As a divine beast, Zichen also possessed half of the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon. It stands to reason that his physical strength is extremely strong. Even if you are fighting against the gods, you may not suffer too much injury. It can be seen that the opponent is extremely strong, and he is extremely heavy! Chu Liuyue suppressed the surging emotion in his heart, and a dagger appeared in his hand. She lifted her foot and walked over, and cut the clothes on Zi Chen''s shoulders, revealing the bone wound. The blood hole with the big mouth of the bowl appeared naked in front of his eyes. Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled. In fact, in recent years, she has seen more **** and terrifying scenes than this, but now the injury is on Zichen, and she is unable to restrain her anger and distress. Zi Chen''s two wrists also had the same wounds. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and asked: "Is this the wound left to break free from the shackles of that thing?" Zi Chen''s cool face was pale. He nodded, although his voice was weak, his tone was as calm and low as ever: "I am not strong enough, so I can only adopt this method." He tried to break the chain, but tried many methods without success. In the end, he could only do so. Chu Liuyue''s chest was blocked. "I was too careless and shouldn''t let you go." Every time she thought about it later, she felt that if she was more vigilant at that time and didn''t let Tuanzi and Zichen go out, perhaps these things would not happen. Zichen shook his head: "Xuexue was with us at the time. But its goal is us¡ª" "no." The dumpling suddenly spoke, his eyes were red, "I know, it''s me." There was crying in her voice. "It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t that I had to pester Zichen to fight, he wouldn''t be troubled by me..." With that, she finally couldn''t help it, and the big teardrops fell down one after another. The hot tears fell on Yi Zhao''s hand, and he immediately felt distressed. "Dumpling, dumpling, don''t cry." He had never seen this scene before, and he was at a loss for a while. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows: "Dumpling, you are not to blame." To be honest, the real goal of that eye is actually her! And the dumplings should be the object of its retreat. Tuanzi burst into tears, and his eyes were red. Seeing Zi Chen''s hand and shoulder wounds, he cried more fiercely. "It''s me! Zichen was good at first, but got hurt only to save me... it''s all my bad..." She had been in a tight state before, and she didn''t think so much. Now I finally came back safely, seeing Zi Chen''s injury again, thinking of the scenes at that time, it was overwhelming guilt and self-blame. "Zichen... sorry, sorry..." Tuanzi cried out of breath, as if he wanted to vent all the fears and grievances of this period of time. Her small body cried and twitched, and Yi Zhao himself felt distressed and didn''t know what to do. He just turned to Chu Liuyue for help. "do not Cry." Zi Chen suddenly spoke, his face was as cold and indifferent as before, but his tone was a little bit more rare and gentle and patient. Tuanzi suddenly jumped from Yi Zhao''s arms and ran in front of Zi Chen. "Zichen, how about you hit me!" While talking, Tuanzi wiped his tears, but he couldn''t wipe them clean. Seeing the blood holes on Zi Chen''s wrists and shoulders, she felt even more uncomfortable. "If you don''t want to save me, you won''t have to suffer these injuries at all!" "It has nothing to do with you. When it shut me up, it penetrated my wrist with a chain." Ziche shook his head. "However, it''s fine." His eyes fell on Tuanzi''s wrist. Perhaps it was to help Tuanzi to open the pulse, the other party did not use this method to deal with Tuanzi, but only locked her wrist with shackles. Fortunately, he was pierced by his wrist, leaving a chance to escape. Fortunately, it''s not her. Chapter 2148： Look after (one more) Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling: "Tuanzi, you step back first, I''ll help Zichen look at the injuries." Tuanzi pursed his lips, barely moved his little feet, but his two little hands were still pulling the edge of the bed. Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing the miserable appearance of Tuanzi crying, it is estimated that it is really sad because of this incident. Zi Chen''s injury has not recovered for a day, and it is estimated that she will not be able to relax. Chu Liuyue stopped urging her either, looking at Zi Chen. "It might hurt a bit later, so bear with it." Zi Chen looked away from Tuanzi''s face and nodded. Chu Liuyue looked at his left shoulder with a serious expression. laugh! A flame of red gold and transparent karma intertwined suddenly out of her palm! The blazing high temperature caused the temperature of the entire room to rise a lot. Afterwards, her palm slowly approached the wound on Zi Chen''s left shoulder. Under the scorching flames, the bloodstains that had dried up gradually evaporated and dissipated, revealing Zichen''s original **** wounds. Chu Liuyue put the dagger in the other hand on the flame. This dagger was still the one Rong Xiu gave her back, as thin as a cicada''s wings, and extremely sharp. Unlike an ordinary dagger, this one was roasted in a fire, but it didn''t turn into a red like a soldering iron, but still the sharp and clear appearance before. For a moment, Chu Liuyue held a dagger in her hand and cut it towards Zi Chen''s shoulder. His shoulder bone was pierced, and there were still some bone fragments inside, which must be removed. Some flesh and blood around the wound has been necrotic and must be removed as soon as possible. Chu Liuyue was about to move when she suddenly found that Zi Chen''s gaze fell on Tuanzi. "Turn around." This is for dumplings. The dumpling said immediately: "I don''t!" Didn''t she have never seen this scene before, besides, Zi Chen suffered this injury because of her, what happened to her watching here? Zi Chen frowned. Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent. As if perceiving her smile, Zi Chen paused and lowered his eyes. For a moment, it was like explaining something again: "She is still young." Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. Yes, yes, compared with Zi Chen, who has lived for a thousand years, the dumplings are indeed small. Although I have been with her for some years, and even experienced life and death, this scene will indeed scare Tuanzi. Zichen was Chu Liuyue''s contracted beast. She knew what she was thinking at the moment. She wanted to explain a few words, but in the end she gave it up and only closed her eyes. "let''s start." Chu Liuyue smiled in her heart, but still turned halfway, blocking Tuanzi''s sight. "Hey--" Tuanzi originally planned to watch it carefully, but was blocked by Chu Liuyue and couldn''t see anything. She wanted to change her position, and worried that the chaos would interfere with Chu Liuyue at this time, so she had to stay where she was, and waited with her neck up. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue moved extremely fast and crisply, and in a short while, he finished treating the wound on Zi Chen''s left shoulder. She took out two jade bottles from Qiankun Jie, one was a powdered wound medicine, and the other was an oral Qingshen Pill. She first fed Zichen a Qingshen Pill, and then began to apply the medicine. When the wound medicine was spilled on the wound, Zi Chen''s lips turned white, and his body instantly tightened. This was made by Chu Liuyue himself, and it worked very well, but it was very painful. She speeded up the movements of her hands, and after applying the medicine, she bandaged Zichen. After treating the wound on his shoulder, he replaced his two wrists. Fortunately, the wound on the wrist is lighter than the one on the shoulder. But even so, after finishing everything, Zi Chen''s clothes were almost soaked. Obviously it hurts. Chu Liuyue passed the two bottles in her hand and placed them on the bed. "Change the medicine on your body once a day, this Qingshen Pill is one for two days. After ten days, it should be almost healed. During this time, you will lie here to recuperate." Zichen said: "It doesn''t take that long." Chu Liuyue held her forehead helplessly. Zichen''s temperament is like this, let him lie down here like a patient, he will definitely not want to. Although he was originally a patient. She turned her head and glanced at the dumpling. "Duanzi, Zi Chen will take care of you." "Eh!" Upon receiving this task, Tuanzi nodded vigorously. "A Yue, don''t worry! I must take care of Zichen well!" Originally, she was very guilty of Zi Chen''s injury. Now that she has a chance to make up for it, she is naturally very happy, saying that she has to seize the opportunity. Zi Chen brows jumped and looked at Chu Liuyue. "I do not need--" "Ok, deal." Chu Liuyue didn''t leave Zi Chen any room for discussion, so he directly finalized the matter, and then beckoned to the dumpling that had ran to the bedside and carefully studied the two bottles of medicine. "Dumpling, come here first, and you will come later later." "Huh? Oh, good!" Tuanzi didn''t doubt he was there, and followed obediently. Chu Liuyue picked her up and walked out of the door. Yi Zhao and Rong Xiu also accompanied. The group came to another room in the courtyard. After entering, Chu Liuyue put the dumpling on the bed. Tuanzi looked at her blankly. "Ayue?" "Don''t worry about dumplings. Grandpa and I are here to see how your health is after the sixth channel is opened." Upon hearing this, Tuanzi nodded obediently and stretched out his little hand. "Ayue don''t worry, I''m fine!" Chu Liuyue sat on the side of the bed, holding her little hand and began to get her pulse. She separated a force and walked along the meridians in the Tuanzi body. For a moment, she withdrew her hand, the look on her face couldn''t tell. "Senior Yi Zhao, come and take a look." She stood up and gave up her position to Yi Zhao. Yi Zhao came over, but the method used was different from that of Chu Liuyue. A cluster of red golden flames gushed from his fingertips, and then slowly penetrated into Tuanzi''s body. Chu Liuyue could even clearly see the state of the flame walking down the dumpling''s skin. However, Danzi''s expression remained as usual, and he smiled a few times because he felt itchy. After about a quarter of an hour, Yi Zhao took back the flame. Chu Liuyue glanced at him and asked: "Senior Yi Zhao, I wonder what you think?" Yi Zhao''s eyes darkened slightly. "Tuanzi''s current physical condition is not bad, basically there is no injury. But-the meridians in her body were forcibly opened before, which caused a great impact, I am afraid that it will take a good rest for a while." Chu Liuyue nodded. "My thoughts are the same as yours. However, fortunately, the dumplings are pure blood. As long as there is enough time, these damages can be repaired." Tuanzi looked up at them. "Grandpa patriarch, A Yue, does that mean that there is nothing wrong with the dumplings?" The two exchanged glances, both of them saw each other''s concerns. Tuanzi''s body is fine, but that''s the problem. Chapter 2149： Have a daughter (two more) That eye took the dumpling away just to help her open her pulse? But with the qualifications of dumplings, opening the sixth channel is a matter of time, so why bother? A little carelessness will only destroy the talent of Tuanzi. What does it want to do? Chu Liuyue touched the round bun of Tuanzi, and smiled warmly: "Yeah. Fortunately, our dumplings are great." "It''s Zichen that is amazing!" Tuanzi corrected, "If it weren''t for him, I might have opened the seventh channel by now!" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. Yi Zhao''s face was also covered with a haze. Fortunately, they rushed over in time, and fortunately the dumpling woke up early. Because of the same fate contract, Chu Liuyue broke through the gods, and the dumplings also benefited a lot, to a large extent, buffering the impact of being forced to open the veins. If the seventh channel is forced to open, the damage to her body will really become irreversible. Yi Zhao asked more about the situation that day, and the dumplings said everything. "Patriarch grandfather, A Yue, since I am fine now, then I will take care of Zichen?" Tuanzi threw herself on Chu Liuyue''s thigh and asked, raising her head. Chu Liuyue gently rubbed the small face of the dumpling. "it is good." The dumpling left happily. After she left, there was a brief silence in the room. For a moment, Yi Zhao said: "This matter should continue to be investigated." Chu Liuyue nodded. "Senior Yizhao, don''t worry, I have ordered Shisanyue to search for information secretly. Once there is any discovery, I will inform you as soon as possible." Yi Zhao said solemnly: "Your manpower is estimated to be insufficient. I immediately set off, hurried back to the Phoenix Mountain, and mobilized everyone in the clan to investigate together. Anyway, I must find that thing!" Chu Liuyue was surprised at first, but soon understood what he was thinking. Although Yi Zhao didn''t like to interact with the human race, but this time the incident involved Tuanzi. He has always loved Tuanzi very much. This time Tuanzi suffered such a serious crime, how could he give up? He intends to mobilize the power of the entire ethnic group to avenge the Tuanzi. Chu Liuyue held her fists solemnly and saluted: "Thank you, Senior Yi Zhao." Yi Zhao''s expression remained as cold as ever. "Duanzi is the young master of our clan, these are our own business." After speaking, he hurriedly left. Chu Liuyue sent him out the door, and the figure disappeared in a blink of an eye. Rong Xiu walked over from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back, met Rong Xiu''s eyes, and was slightly taken aback. This look... is a little different from what he used to be. Those deep eyes looked at her, as if waves were surging, with a certain indescribable aura. Chu Liuyue touched her face. "Is there anything dirty on my face?" It doesn''t seem to be... Rong Xiu shook his head and smiled. "No." "Then why are you looking at me like this?" Rong Xiu sighed softly. "I just thought of one thing suddenly." "what''s up?" Rong Xiu didn''t answer right away. Instead, he walked up to her, wrapped her slender waist with one hand, bowed his head slightly, leaned to her ear, and laughed in a low voice: "I was thinking... if we had a daughter, it would be great." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and then she felt a fire burn from her ears to her cheeks. "You, what are you talking about? There''s nothing like this yet!" Rong Xiu looked at her slender and white neck, which quickly spread into a crimson color, and the corners of her lips smiled deeper, hugging people tighter, biting her ears, and her voice lowered. "I''m married, how come there is no sign?" Chu Liuyue was speechless for a while. His warm breath fell behind her ears and shoulders, making almost half of her body hot. "Why, why did you suddenly think of this?" Rong Xiu chuckled quietly. In fact, I didn''t really have this idea before, but just now in the room, when I saw her coaxing the dumplings with such a gentle little care, I suddenly blessed my soul. If they have a daughter, Yuxue must be lovely, soft and beautiful. Same as her. "That''s it, I want a daughter." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue glared at him angrily. This kind of thing doesn''t mean anything. This man can''t help thinking too beautiful. It''s a pity that this look has no deterrent effect, instead it is like a horizontal wave of autumn water, like a small hook that keeps hooking on people''s hearts. He directly picked up the person and walked towards the house. Chu Liuyue was shocked, and subconsciously hooked his neck: "Rong Xiu? What are you going to do?" This blue sky and white sun-- Rong Xiu laughed at her panic and embarrassed expression. "What do you want me to do? I just thought that you just broke through the gods, and came back non-stop, just need a good rest. Why, what are you thinking?" Chu Liuyue grinds his teeth. This man! "What are you thinking, what I am thinking!" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, his lips smiled deeply. "Then our husband and wife are really inspiring, we have thought of one thing." While talking, he hugged people into the house. The moment the door was closed tightly, he put her down and pressed it on the door, with one hand resting on her head and the other holding her chin, and he kissed her partly. Her syllables are blurred between her lips and teeth: "...Rong...Rong Xiu, you... didn''t you just want to... rest..." Rong Xiu pushed closer, crushing her voice into panting. "Yes." "But I still want this...and this..." His voice pressed to his ears, deep and hoarse, and his breath was hot. "Didn''t Yue''er just say that it is the same as I thought?" Chu Liuyue wanted to argue a few more words, but he swallowed them all. Before her consciousness fell, there was only one sentence left in her mind: This man is too black! Chapter 2150： Will he take action (three shifts) The storm in the Chiyue Desert gradually subsided. A team of elite guards quickly dispatched from Yue''s mansion to Xinmenjie, who took over from Cen and was responsible for guarding. Lin Zhifei and others also came together, and with the help of Cen Yi, they established a teleportation formation from this gate boundary directly to Taohuawu. In this way, everyone will come and go more freely. Perhaps it was because what happened in the Scarlet Moon Desert had spread quickly throughout the Divine Ruins Realm, and many aristocratic clan groups had stopped thinking about this new door realm. This is also convenient for Cen Yi et al. After handling the matter here, he and Lin Zhifei rushed back to Taohuawu. ... Qing Gupo, Wei family. Wei Ze walked through the rolling mountains, all the way to a certain peak. Wei Kehan, who had been watching for a long time here, saw him and immediately greeted him. "Patriarch, you can count as coming back, you are not here during this time, in the clan¡ª" Suddenly, his voice stopped and his eyes fell on Weize¡¯s arm. "You are injured!?" Weize had already bandaged his arms by himself and covered it from the outside with wide sleeves, but the **** anger couldn''t deceive anyone. Wei Ze''s face was very gloomy. "I was bitten by a brute." "This...what is so presumptuous?" Wei Kehan ??was taken aback. With Wei Ze''s identity and strength, how could he suffer such an injury? "You didn''t go to Yijia..." Wei Kehan''s voice stopped abruptly. Seeing Wei Ze''s more ugly look, he suddenly confirmed his guess. Really hurt in Yi''s family! And it seems... the process is very unpleasant. He rarely saw Wei Ze''s face like this. Wei Kehan ??was also a wise man, so he closed his mouth immediately and stopped questioning. Weize walked toward the cave and asked: "What happened to the clan you just said?" Wei Kehan ??quickly said: "Patriarch, after you left the rocky forest, you have never returned to the clan. This time has been a long time, and many things in the clan are still waiting for you to take care of yourself." Wei Ze paused, glanced at him, and sneered: "What can happen at this time? 80% of people still see the owner of the Patriarch not pleasing to the eye, and when they realize something is wrong, they start to be demon." Wei Kehan ??said: "Don''t worry, they all know that you like to stay here alone for a while, so they don''t dare to come over." This was tactful, but he still admitted Wei Ze''s words. Wei Ze sneered and continued to walk towards the cave. "Then let them wait! My Patriarch wants to see if they can go back to heaven!" After speaking, his figure disappeared in the dark cave. "Home--" Wei Kehan ??hesitated to speak, but finally did not follow up. Looking at the entrance of the cave, his brows were furrowed and his face was stained with melancholy. Patriarch is in a bad mood at the moment, and I guess he can''t hear anything. But in fact, the situation on the Wei family''s side is really not optimistic. After Wei Xiping was expelled from Lingxiao College, the Wei family was under surging. Before Tang Ke''s tomb was opened, Wei Ze led everyone to go, and finally returned with a feather, which made everyone in the clan feel unhappy. In their view, the Stone Forest is the site of the Wei family, so everything in the tomb of Tang Ke is naturally theirs. Although it was a last resort to invite the many powerful refiners in the realm of the gods to come, since Wei Ze is the head of the family, he should take the Tang Ke''s inheritance. But in the end-he still failed! Not only gave up everything in the tomb of Tang Ke, but also lost the Wanfeng halberd! The Wei family was very dissatisfied with Wei Ze. But after the incident, he did not even show his face. This adds fuel to the fire. Had it not been for Wei Kehan''s desperate resistance during this time, I''m afraid those people would have already chased here! Looking at Wei Ze''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t take this matter too seriously... Wei Kehan ??sighed helplessly. It seems that I can only wait for the Patriarch to come out and talk to him about these things... ... Wei Ze walked all the way in. In the deepest part of the cave, the hammer still stayed there quietly. Weize walked over. "Xiping." For a moment, Wei Xiping''s voice came from it. "Father? Are you back? What''s the situation? He said he wants to release me?" Wei Xiping''s words carry unabashed eagerness and desire. When talking to Jun Jiuqing before, Wei Ze lied. He didn''t make the suggestion out of distress, but Wei Xiping wanted to come out himself! Unfortunately, this proposal was not approved by Jun Jiuqing. "Xiping, he said you still need to stay here for a while. When the time comes, he will let you out." Weize spoke with difficulty. Wei Xiping''s voice disappeared, and there was no answer for a long time. Wei Ze knew he felt uncomfortable, and persuaded: "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. I--" "That''s what he said before! But now it''s been so long, and there is still nothing! I don''t believe him anymore!" Wei Xiping suddenly broke out, his voice hoarse and stern, "Father! You want to help me! You want to help I!" He was confused for a while, but now he has awakened! In any case, he didn''t want to live like this again! Wei Ze tightened his brows. "But in this situation, we have no other way." Wei Xiping paused for a moment, and then his voice suddenly became sharp. "Rong Xiu! Yes! There is also Rong Xiu! He must have a way! Dad, can you go and beg him? As long as he is willing to help..." Wei Ze closed his eyes. "Do you think he will shoot?" Wei Xiping''s voice stopped abruptly. Chapter 2151： Confession (four more) He would fall into this situation, and to get to the bottom of it, wasn''t it because he had offended Shangguan Yue, which caused Rong Xiu to do it himself? So now, of course Rong Xiu wouldn''t help him either. Even if he stopped making up a knife, Wei Xiping was already grateful! Wei Xiping''s previous thoughts were simple, just want revenge. After Rong Xiu and the others, he was expelled from Lingxiao Academy and lost the qualifications for the young master of the Wei family. He hated it, willing to pay an extremely tragic price, abandoning his body, and sealed his soul in this hammer, only to take revenge one day. But now, his thinking has changed. Trapped in this endless darkness, suffering from those inhuman torments day after day, and there is no hope that can come out at all. Who can bear such a day? Wei Xi was almost driven mad, and when he heard those words of Wei Ze, he immediately lost his reason. Even the absurd words of asking Rong Xiu to shoot... Wei Xiping laughed at himself and said nothing. Death-like silence was restored in the cave, and the surrounding space seemed to solidify. Wei Ze felt extremely uncomfortable. Although he has several sons, Wei Xiping is most respected and liked by him. He has always been trained by Wei Xiping as his successor. I wanted to wait for him to return from the Lingxiao Academy, and then hand over the position of Young Master to him logically. Who knew that so many things happened later? "Xiping, don''t worry, Dad will find a way!" Wei Ze was about to say more, but suddenly heard Wei Kehan''s nervous and urging voice outside. "Patriarch! Someone from the clan!" Wei Ze frowned. Before leaving, he relieved Wei Xiping again: "Daddy will come to see you in a while, so you can raise it well." After speaking, he raised his foot and walked outside. ... Wei Ze walked out of the cave: "what happened?" Wei Kehan ??hurried forward, "Patriarch, I just noticed that someone is approaching. If you guessed correctly, it should be Elder Wei Song--" Before the words fell, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenly came from the sky, and a figure was quickly approaching! Wei Ze looked up, his expression colder. The visitor is an old man in white robe who looks more than 50 years old, Tong Yan Hefa, indeed Wei Song! There are six elders in the Wei family, and Elder Wei Song is the oldest, the highest in seniority, and the strongest. Even if it was Wei Ze, he had to be polite to three points. Wei Kehan ??shook his head: "This-I don''t know." Wei Song seldom mixes with things in his family, and it is indeed strange that he will come here suddenly today. In the blink of an eye, Wei Song was already in front of the two. "Patriarch." "Elder Wei Song." The two met each other. Although Wei Song came here rashly, Wei Ze was quite angry, but due to the identity and qualifications of the other party, he was still very polite. "I wonder what wind brought Elder Wei Song today?" Wei Song''s face was majestic, and his old and unpredictable eyes looked at Wei Ze faintly. "The Patriarch has not returned for a long time, and I can''t help but worry in my heart." As he said, his eyes fell on Weize''s arm. "Patriarch is injured?" Weize put his arm back and coughed. "I was injured in the Stone Forest before, so it''s not a hindrance." Wei Song felt a little suspicious in his heart. Although the wound was not visible, it was not difficult to judge Wei Ze''s heartache from the **** air in the air. And the thing about the stone forest has been over for months... Wei Song did not expose his clumsy lie, and went to the topic: "Patriarch is fine. I just don''t know if Patriarch has time now, go back?" Wei Ze was a little strange. "Elder Wei Song, you came here this time just to find me back?" "Not bad." Wei Song admitted frankly. In the entire Wei family, he was the only one to do this, and he would not be punished. Wei Ze smiled. "I originally planned to go back as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect to have troubled Elder Wei Song. I''m really embarrassed." Wei Song nodded. "That''s good. Something has happened in the clan, so the Patriarch should go back as soon as possible." His reaction finally made Weize realize that something seemed to be wrong. "What''s wrong in the clan?" Wei Song fixedly looked at him. "Yuntianque is here." ... In front of the gate of the Wei mansion, Yan Qing stood with his hands behind. In addition, there are several people from the Wei family. "Master Yanqing, the Patriarch has not been in the mansion lately. Even if you want to rush back, it will take a while. How inappropriate is it for you to stand here, or just go in and wait?" One of the elders persuaded with all their heart. Yan Qing did not move, her voice was cold, and her face was grim. "No. I''m waiting here." He was really not interested in stepping into this door of the Wei family. The few people standing at the door looked at each other. This... Yan Qing is too domineering. Apart from anything else, he went directly to the door and said that he wanted to see their Patriarch, and he didn''t even go in, just like that. And watching this battle, he wouldn''t leave without seeing the Patriarch. What is this called? If it were not for his master''s face, they wouldn''t be so swallowed. When the two sides were in a stalemate, Wei Song and the three finally rushed back. Wei Ze''s heart jumped when he saw Yan Qing standing up and looking cold from a distance. If Yan Qing did not come early or late, why did Yan Qing come to Wei''s house at this time? Who doesn''t know that Yan Qing is Rong Xiu''s right-hand man, now he comes, obviously also represents Rong Xiu! Wei Ze was a little uneasy, but he was still calm on the face. "Master Yan Qing came from afar, I don''t know what you can do?" Yan Qing half turned around and looked at Wei Ze. "Patriarch Wei. I am here today by order to represent the Saint Son and ask Patriarch Wei for an explanation." He has always been like an iceberg. At this time, his expression is cold and solemn, adding a bit of majesty, making people unconsciously awed. Wei Ze frowned secretly. Although this Yan Qing was extremely young, she had followed Rong Xiu for many years and stood in front of him. "Oh? Ask for an explanation? This... but the Patriarch doesn''t know, when did he offend Yun Tianque?" If the visitor is not good, Wei Ze won''t detour. Yan Qing is here to find something. "The Wei Patriarch knows it in his own heart." Yan Qing looked at him coldly, "Mahayana Zong Lin Jiang, some time ago had a bad heart, avenged his grievances, tried to steal the princess''s Holy Seed of Tutian, and wanted to take the opportunity to attack many other first-class clan members. Died in the hands of the Princess and His Royal Highness. Do you really have nothing to say about this matter?" The other members of the Wei family were all blank. Wei Ze sank, subconsciously denying: "What is the matter of the Mahayana Sect, what to do with my Wei family!?" Yanqing Road: "Whether it is related to you, you know in your heart. Your Highness means that for the Wei family, you''d better go to Taohuawu in person and apologize and confess. Chapter 2152： Discuss (five shifts) Wei Ze laughed angrily. Is this asking him to come and apologize? Yes, the alliance between Yun Tianque and Yue Mansion is indeed better than the Wei family. But this does not mean that Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue can do whatever they want! How can the Wei family say it is also a first-rate family that has stood for thousands of years in the realm of the gods, and as the head of the family, he represents the face of himself and the entire Wei family! If I did go this time, wouldn''t the world be allowed to laugh at it? "The Wei family has very little contact with the Mahayana Sect. As for the Lin Jiang you mentioned, it has nothing to do with us! Whoever makes a mistake, whoever makes a mistake, why should you come to my Wei family? trouble?" Wei Ze straightened his collar. "After the opening of the new gate, I have already sent an order to all the members of the Wei family to stay at home and not participate in this matter. If Master Yanqing doesn¡¯t believe me, I can investigate and see if my Wei family is Someone left Qinggupo?" He said these words very confidently, and his face was a bit of sullen accusations that he was randomly accused. When other people saw this, they all nodded. "Yes. The Patriarch did give such an order before, and we have been here all this time." "Since it''s the Mahayana sect who committed the crime, just go to them, why did you find us..." "Yes. The Yuntianque person would do it too much¡ª" Hao Heng. Before these two words came out, the person who spoke instantly felt a chill in his back. He subconsciously looked up and was hitting Yan Qing''s icy stare. He couldn''t help but shake his heart, and subconsciously swallowed the rest of the words back. This, this Yan Qing... is also so powerful! The people around quieted down unconsciously. Yan Qing raised her brows slightly and stared at Wei Ze. "Patriarch Wei, I happen to know that someone has indeed left Qinggupo recently. Are you interested in hearing it?" Wei Ze''s eyelids jumped fiercely. What Yan Qing said... "Master Yanqing, the matter is of great importance. If you can''t produce evidence that convinces me, I''m afraid that your request just now, my Wei family can''t agree." It was Wei Song who was talking. In any case, the reputation of the Wei family is still important. If Wei Ze really followed Taohuawu to apologize, then the news will soon spread throughout the God Market Realm! When the time comes, Wei Ze has no face to face the crowd. So many people in the Wei family will be embarrassed along with him. Yan Qing nodded. "His Royal Highness never fights an uncertain battle, and this time it is the same. Evidence is naturally available. If Patriarch Wei wants to see it, I can show it now." Wei Ze''s heart beats wildly. Whether Yan Qing''s words were true or false, he really couldn''t be sure. But since I dare to come directly to the door like this, then... I am afraid that things are not good. Weize quickly searched for any possible errors in his mind. He had buried Lin Jiang''s line for a long time, and even the rest of the Wei family did not know it. And now that person is dead, there is no evidence of death. What evidence can they have? But Wei Ze really didn''t dare to take risks-- After thinking about it, he finally said seriously: "It seems that in this matter, Shengzi and Lord Yue have a deep misunderstanding of the owner of the family. Why not, let the owner of the family take a trip to Taohuawu with you, and explain it to them face to face. The Wei family and Yuntianque have always come to the well water not to offend the river. Because some misunderstandings have caused conflicts, it is really not worth it." The words are very beautiful. He agreed to Yan Qing''s request and went to Taohuawu together, but not to apologize, but to "explain the misunderstanding." It sounds a lot better. Yan Qing took a step back: "President Wei, please." ... Taohuawu. A night passed in a hurry. When Zi Chen woke up, he felt something pressed on the quilt. When I opened my eyes, it was a round head, and the red string golden bell was looming in the somewhat messy hair bun. But the dumpling fell asleep on the side of the bed. Ever since Chu Liuyue gave her the task of taking care of Zichen, she made up her mind to stay here forever. As a result, he didn''t hold on and fell asleep. The sixth channel was forcibly opened in the Scarlet Moon Desert, which was extremely detrimental to her. The small body is still recovering, and some sleepiness is normal. Zi Chen tilted his head and looked at the dumpling lightly, unable to see his emotions. She slept soundly, muttering something in her mouth. "...Yes...I''m sorry..." The corners of Zi Chen''s lips bend indistinctly. As if he had noticed something, Tuanzi finally woke up and slowly opened his eyes. Zi Chen closed his eyes. Tuanzi rubbed his eyes and looked at Zichen. "Still sleeping..." She whispered. It seems that Zichen''s injury is really serious. She stretched, yawned, jumped off the stool, and walked gently to the bedside. Zi Chen thought she was going to take medicine, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t hear any sound. Just as he was wondering in his heart, he suddenly felt that something was approaching. Tuanzi propped his hands on the edge of the bed, raised his toes, and moved his head to the wound on Zichen''s shoulder. At this time, his wound was bandaged, but a little blood oozing can still be seen faintly. Tuanzi sighed slightly, a little depressed. Every time she saw Zichen''s wound, she would uncontrollably think of the scene at that time. The feeling of broken bones and blood splashing is still so clear and profound. Zi Chen thought the dumpling was out of curiosity and would leave after just a few glances, but after waiting for a while, she didn''t even move. A few strands of her broken hair fell and floated over his neck and shoulders. When the little head moved, the strands of hair swept back and forth, itchy. After a while, Zi Chen couldn''t bear it anymore and coughed deliberately. Tuanzi suddenly sobered up and looked up at him with surprise on his face: "Zichen, you are awake!" Zichen: "...Hmm." "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Or¡ªtake medicine first?" Tuanzi frowned, thinking carefully, "The medicine for the wound should be changed...or else drink water first!" After speaking, he looked at Zi Chen with bright eyes, as if waiting for his answer. Zichen was a little helpless. "Dumpling, I did these things myself. You¡ª" "Ayue said let me take good care of you! Don''t...you think I didn''t do well?" Tuanzi''s eyes widened. Zi Chen paused, without reminding her that from yesterday to now, she didn''t seem to have done anything, but just slept here. "...No. Drink water first." "it is good!" Tuanzi turned and ran over to Duan Shui. Sneer-bang! A group of red golden flames burned, and the teapot was burnt clean in the blink of an eye. The things here are ordinary objects, nowhere can stand her burning. Tuanzi was taken aback, then looked back at him blankly. "I, I just thought it would be better for you to drink hot water... Shall I change another pot?" Zi Chen closed his eyes. ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It seems that these two pairs of vice cps still have quite a bit of auntie fans~ So I neutralized everyone''s opinions, and I plan to write a small part in the text, and a small part outside, Euler! Chapter 2153： Question (one more) When Chu Liuyue woke up, it was already noon the next day. Rong Xiu seemed to have just left, and the freshly brewed tea on the table was still smoking white smoke. She moved her arms, and the red marks on her collarbone were looming, but her body was very refreshing. She dumbly remembered that Rong Xiu took her to take a bath later. Someone is really unscrupulous in order to have a daughter... Chu Liuyue''s face was slightly hot, and she put her hands on her cheeks before getting dressed and getting up. But probably because she has broken through the gods, her physical strength is much stronger than before. Although tossing for a long time, it was not too painful. Chu Liuyue got up and walked outside, and saw the blond boy guarding outside the courtyard. He was half leaning against the moon gate, frowning between his eyebrows, his expression condensed, as if he was thinking about something. The shredded and soft short hair fell down, shining with a faint glow in the sun. "Small boat." Chu Liuyue yelled, but Qiang Wanzhou seemed to be still immersed in his thoughts and responded. Chu Liuyue raised her foot and walked over, then raised her voice slightly, "Xiaozhou?" Qiang Wanzhou suddenly recovered and turned to look at her. When her face came into his eyes, his expression was in a trance for a moment. For a moment, Chu Liuyue even felt that Qiang Wanzhou was looking at another person through himself. She stretched out her hand, shook it before his eyes, and smiled: "What do you think, so absorbed?" Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes finally had focal length, and he shook his head quickly: "Nothing." Chu Liuyue felt a little strange. He seems to have something on his mind. But since it was on my mind, she didn''t necessarily want to tell others, she didn''t ask. "Why are you here?" Although he would guard her on weekdays, this courtyard was where she and Rong Xiu lived. Normally, no one would come. Even Qiang Wanzhou and others would hide them with extreme care if they wanted to guard them. It is really rare to wait at the gate of the courtyard like this. Qiang Wanzhou stood up straight: "Wei Ze is here. The Son has passed by just now, and he is in the front hall. The Son said, when you wake up, please go there." "Wei Ze? How could he come?" Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a little ridiculous, and the corners of her lips twitched. Is it because of the Mahayana Sect Lin Jiang? She had interrogated the man''s origins before, but he refused to say how he even tried to blew himself up, but was eventually stopped by Rong Xiu. The man''s body was damaged on the spot, leaving only a soul, which was locked by Rong Xiu. Could it be that Rong Xiu asked something, or did he have other evidence? Chu Liuyue didn''t doubt the Wei family. After all, there are only a few companies in the entire God Ruins Realm who can send godly strong people to be informants. Excluding those that were obviously unrelated at the time, the scope is even narrower. Not to mention, the Wei family still had a grudge with her. "Wei Ze came back with Master Yan Qing." Qiang Wanzhou said. Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly, and she became more sure of guessing in her heart. It''s very far from Wei''s house, and it takes a lot of time to go back and forth. Wei Ze came so soon... It seems that Yan Qing moved fast enough. No, maybe it should be said that Rong Xiu was too simple and neat. "Go and see." ... In the front hall, Rong Xiu sat at the top and Wei Ze sat at the bottom left. Yan Qing guarded outside the door. The atmosphere in the room is condensed and deadlocked. Rong Xiu''s eyes were half drooping, and he took a sip of tea. The floating green leaves are faintly scented, and there is also a bit of bitter **** air in them. I was not used to drinking before, but now I like it very much. He is not hurried here, but Wei Ze there is restless. It was clear that he and Rong Xiu were on the same level, even he was older, but for some reason, in front of Rong Xiu, he always felt that he had lost a lot of momentum. Rong Xiu put the tea cup down after the bitter scent of the **** tea filled his lips and teeth. clatter. The fine bone china tea cup fell on the table, and it made a sound that was not light or heavy, which was particularly clear in the quiet room. Wei Ze''s heart also jumped. "So, that fake Lin Jiang really has nothing to do with the Wei family?" Wei Ze immediately said: "This is natural! This time the new gate is opened, countless family clans have gone, but my Wei family has not participated in it from beginning to end. How could this person be related to us?" "Yeah, when it comes to this, the main hall is also very curious. Since everyone has gone, why didn''t the Wei family go? Such a great opportunity...Why Patriarch Wei is willing to miss it?" Rong Xiu raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. Weize smiled reluctantly and said: "This...because something happened to be delayed at the time, there was no time. Later I thought it was too late to go again, so I just let it go. In addition to our Wei family, there are actually many clan families who have not gone, right? It seems that It¡¯s nothing strange, right." Rong Xiu nodded. "What Patriarch Wei said is reasonable." Wei Ze breathed a sigh of relief. "Shengzi has always been Congrui, and I must not be misled by such unproven things. Since that person is dead, there is no evidence for the death now, I am afraid it is difficult to find someone behind the scenes¡ª" Rong Xiu suddenly said, "Who said he was dead?" The expression on Wei Ze''s face stagnated for a moment. The connection between him and that person has been severed, that person is definitely dead! Besides, didn''t Yan Qing also say the same before? The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips were slightly bent, and with a movement of his palm, several golden streamers flew out from his fingers, instantly forming a square golden cage! Inside, there is a light group doped with red and black-it is the soul of the fake Linjiang! Wei Ze''s hand suddenly squeezed the armrest of the chair, and it took a lot of effort to restrain his urge to get up. It''s just that the shock and panic that flashed on his face still didn''t escape Rong Xiu''s eyes. "This person is brave, trying to steal Yue''er''s Holy Seed of Slaughter Heaven, and also wants to pour sewage on Yue''er''s head. Such crimes are so exhausting, and he will die directly, isn''t it too cheap for him? Rong Xiu smiled slightly. "Patriarch Wei thinks that this hall is the kind-hearted person." The corner of Wei Ze''s eyes jumped fiercely. Arrogant! presumptuous! In the realm of God Ruins, Rong Xiu is so fierce, everyone knows that he is not easy to provoke. But he actually admitted that he was cruel and cruel... it was too crazy! Didn''t this make it clear that Wei Ze was threatening him? "Then...what did the saint son find out?" Wei Ze asked with a dry throat. Rong Xiu raised his chin. "This is a dead man, I can''t ask anything. Now there is only one soul left, and it''s even harder to ask." As soon as Wei Zexuan''s heart fell, he heard Rong Xiu continue. "But-this hall found an interesting coincidence. His breath... seems to be quite close to Patriarch Wei. Doesn''t Patriarch Wei... have anything to say about it?" Wei Ze immediately denied: "How is this possible! It must be the Son who made a mistake! I--" "By the way, speaking of it, the hammer in Patriarch Wei''s hand also seems to have a very similar aura to this?" Wei Ze''s voice stopped abruptly. Chapter 2154： Go well (two more) He looked at Rong Xiu in surprise, wanting to see something on his face. He had thought that Rong Xiu had guessed some things before, but he was still not sure. but now... "What the **** does Saint Son want to say?" He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "It''s just a waste of our time. Let''s open the skylight and talk brightly." "Patriarch Wei is really refreshing." The corner of Rong Xiu''s lips passed a satisfied smile, "We have handed over Wei Xiping, and many previous matters have been revealed." Wei Ze''s pupils shrunk! ... When Chu Liuyue arrived, she saw the front hall door closed tightly, and Yan Qing was guarding the door. He held the sword in both hands, his waist was straight, and he stood on the small iceberg that was alive. Seeing Chu Liuyue, he was about to bow immediately, and Chu Liuyue waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to. "Are they in there?" Yan Qing nodded. "His Royal Highness said, after you come, just go in directly." Chu Liuyue was also very curious about the situation inside, and was about to go in, but suddenly took a step back and looked at Yan Qing up and down. Yan Qing is a little unclear so: "But what''s wrong with the subordinates?" Chu Liuyue nodded, shook his head again, stroked his chin, thoughtfully. "Yan Qing, your strength...seems to have improved a lot than before?" She didn''t pay attention at first, but after taking a closer look, she discovered that Yan Qing''s aura was indeed much stronger than before. This cultivation speed... is too fast. Being able to follow Rong Xiu and be highly regarded, Yan Qing''s talent is naturally beyond doubt. However, this progress still surprised Chu Liuyue. Yan Qing didn''t expect that she was thinking about this, so she paused for a while. "I heard that you went to the Wei''s house alone, and brought Wei Ze back?" Chu Liuyue asked again. Yan Qing nodded: "Yes." That''s even more amazing... After all, the Wei family is a first-class family, he just went solo, and came back safe and sound. If you don''t have certain strength, you really can''t do it. Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and smiled meaningfully: "You and Cen Yi are really similar." Cen Yi is a hidden person, especially Yan Qing. Yanqing Archway: "Subordinates dare not." "No wonder Xiao Ba is also afraid of you now. She has always been most afraid of Cen Yi, and now she has added you." Chu Liuyue joked. When he was in Yuntianque before, Xiaoba had trouble with Yan Qing every day. After coming to Taohuawu, he converged a lot and even avoided sight. Except for Cen Yi, it is estimated that Yan Qing can suppress her. Yan Qing was taken aback, her thin lips pressed slightly. "The subordinate didn''t intend to offend Little Eight Girl. It''s just that some misunderstanding before¡ª" Chu Liuyue waved his hand: "It''s okay. Although Xiao Ba is a little willful, you don''t have to care too much if you don''t care about everything." Yan Qing wanted to speak but stopped. During this period of time, he did not meet Xiao Ba. Chu Liuyue didn''t notice Yan Qing''s expression, and after speaking, he planned to push the door in. But at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened from the inside. Chu Liuyue stepped back and ran into a face with Wei Ze. It''s just that Wei Ze''s face is extremely ugly. Chu Liuyue had only seen this expression on his face when he had defeated him in Tang Ke''s tomb. She suddenly smiled. "Yo, Patriarch Wei? It''s been a long time, don''t come here without problems?" When Wei Ze saw Chu Liuyue, his already bad mood was even more messed up. He took a deep breath, not knowing how much effort it took to finally restrain his emotions. "I have something to go ahead." With that, he raised his foot to leave. Chu Liuyue stopped in front of him. "Huh? I just came here, Patriarch Wei is leaving? What does this mean, don''t want to see me?" Of course I don''t want to see you! If he were not forced to be helpless, he would not even come to this place! Wei Ze cursed secretly in his heart, as if something was about to rush out of his chest. "Yue''er, Patriarch Wei is indeed in a hurry." Rong Xiu walked over from the inside without any hassle, and laughed softly. "Let''s not waste his time." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised, his eyes swept back and forth over the two of them, a little blinded for a while. This is... has been negotiated? But she still doesn''t know anything? But looking at the two of them like this, 80% of them are Wei Ze defeated. Chu Liuyue also took a step back. Wei Ze was about to lift his foot to leave, Rong Xiu reminded: "Patriarch Wei, you seem to have forgotten something?" Wei Ze paused, turned his head to look at Chu Liuyue, the flesh on his face twitched a few times, and finally uttered a few words: "I, Wei Ze, don''t pay Master Yue! I hope Master Yue has a lot of money, so I don''t care about it!" Chu Liuyue was even more surprised. Wei Ze is very stiff, so today is he willing to apologize? She thought about it, "Then... Patriarch Wei is going all the way?" Weize almost vomited a mouthful of old blood, flicked his sleeves and left quickly. It wasn''t until his figure disappeared that Chu Liuyue looked back at Rong Xiu. "You''re talking too fast, I just came here¡ª" "It''s just a small thing, it wasn''t that complicated at first." Rong Xiu''s lips curled slightly. Chu Liuyue blinked. "You asked me to come... just to hear his apology? What did you say to him just now that he actually bowed his head?" Rong Xiu smiled. "Come in, I''ll tell you slowly." ... When the two came to the room, Rong Xiu briefly stated the previous events. Chu Liuyue looked dumbfounded. "that''s it?" "that''s it." "You only mentioned Wei Xiping''s name, so he promised you everything?" Chu Liuyue thought about it, but still found it incredible, "Does he really value Wei Xiping so much? Didn''t he say that Wei Xiping wanted Is the competition still fierce for being the young master of the Wei family?" "Those are all gimmicks. The position of the young master of the Wei family, from the very beginning, Wei Ze is ready to give to Wei Xiping. Otherwise, there are so many young people in the Wei family, why is he the only one who went to Lingxiao Academy?" In the eyes of outsiders, it is Wei Xiping who is diligent and studious, but in fact, it is Wei Ze''s idea to pave the way for Wei Xi. "But...even so, how can you be sure that the one among the hammers must be Wei Xiping?" It was not that Chu Liuyue had never doubted, but because there was no evidence, she had never been sure. The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips raised a faint arc. "He values ??that thing extremely, plus that breath...sufficient to be sure. Actually, I don''t have any evidence, but I just lied to him. He admitted it himself." Chu Liuyue let out a "tsk". From the beginning to the end, Rong Xiu did not spend any effort to solve Wei Ze? "It''s a pity, I should have come earlier." Chu Liuyue sighed with regret. Wei Ze''s face at the time must be very exciting. "He will come again." Rong Xiudao. Chapter 2155： Eat (three shifts) "But... his hammer is indeed a problem. After Wei Xiping was expelled from the college, he disappeared. There have been rumors from the outside world, and there has been no news of him even from the Wei family. Who knew he was hiding there? inside?" Chu Liuyue''s fingers lightly tapped on the table, "I don''t know what happened in the middle..." "When Wei Ze comes again, everything will be clear." As Rong Xiu said, he paused. "By the way, I plan to help Senior Tang Ke reshape his body." Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment: "Now?" "Well. I didn''t completely destroy the body of the fake Lin Jiang before, leaving his bones. Now it happens to be reserved for Senior Tang Ke." Tang Ke was a god-respecting powerhouse before his death. If there were god-respecting bones, this matter would be much simpler. Chu Liuyue clapped her hands and smiled: "That''s just right! Fortunately, you remember, otherwise you really missed an excellent opportunity. The pill that Mr. Su needs has been refined, just find another skeleton of a rank 9 warrior to reshape it. Physical body. It would be great if Senior Tang Ke could do the same!" Rong Xiu smiled. Tang Ke didn''t worry about this before. But since Chu Liuyue finished refining the pill, Tang Ke was anxious, worried day and night, for fear that he would come out too late. It just happened to get a pair of bones of a god, how could Tang Ke let it go? Rong Xiu couldn''t even forget it. "But in this case, don''t everyone know the existence of Mr. Su and Senior Tang Ke? Then their identities¡ª" Chu Liuyue was a little tangled. When they left the Stone Forest, the world only thought that she was inherited by Tang Ke. If Tang Ke and Su Li reappear now, it would be earth-shattering news for the entire Shenxu realm. Rong Xiu looked calm. "Senior Tang Ke told me that the Tang family is gone and he intends to stay in Taohuawu. If you want, he wants to be a named elder here. But if you don''t want to, then forget it." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped fiercely. Forget it? How can this kind of thing be forgotten! ? That''s Tang Ke! "Yes! Of course I do!" I don¡¯t know how many people in the Shenxu realm want to meet Tang Ke, but she directly invited to be the elder and sits in Taohuawu... Such a good thing, there is no reason to refuse! ? Su Li had expressed similar wishes before, but she did not expect Tang Ke to actually... "Thank you for me, Senior Tang Ke, welcome!" Chu Liuyue stood up happily. "In this case, I''ll go ahead and work on Mr. Su''s business first!" The bones of the 9th-order martial artist are too easy to find in Taohuawu. She had sent Shifang to look for it before, and now she can just pick and choose. After speaking, she turned and left. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. ... When Chu Liuyue came to the courtyard of Shifang, he was cooking on a stove in the corner of the courtyard. I haven''t been here for a while, and his small courtyard has been planted with various fruits and vegetables, and a considerable part of it has grown. The rich scent spread out, almost filling the entire courtyard. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and suddenly felt appetite. In fact, by cultivating to their level, they can already replenish themselves purely by absorbing the energy of the heavens and the earth, and it doesn''t matter whether they eat or not. But Shifang insisted. Some time ago, he kept running around, and he grew vegetables in several places, but in the end he didn''t wait for it to grow. This also caused him to be hungry until now. This is the first meal. "Come on? Sit down first!" Shi Fang said without turning his head when he heard the movement. Chu Liuyue turned his head to look, and there was a long table on the other side of the yard with several stools on both sides. It seems to be prepared long ago. Chu Liuyue asked: "Shifang, who are you waiting for?" Hearing the sound, Shifang was shocked and looked back quickly. "Master? Why are you here?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Can''t I come?" "Of course not." Chu Liuyue was startled by a voice suddenly heard behind him. She turned around, but saw that Sansan had been standing behind her for some time. Behind him, Yu Jiu stood waiting for a few people. At this moment, they were all holding bowls and chopsticks in their hands, as if they were about to come over to eat. Chu Liuyue glanced, "You... why are you here?" "Master, let''s eat!" Sansan''s small eyes narrowed with a smile, "I knew you were coming too, so I would bring an extra bowl!" The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. "No, no. I just came over to take a look, but I didn''t expect to bump into¡ª" "Master, you came by coincidence!" Shifang greeted the spoon in his hand. "You come here first! I still have new dishes in my room!" "Yes! It''s a coincidence for you today, go in, go in!" "The food will be cold in a while!" "Go away!" Three or three people walked in with Chu Liuyue. When Chu Liuyue reacted, she was already sitting at one end of the long table in a daze. And the third class were sitting on both sides. Shifang is serving food eagerly and diligently. Chu Liuyue glanced. "All vegetarian?" "Hey, it''s all tears." Shifang put down the last dish in his hand and said with deep emotion: "The time here is too short to have time to raise those little guys. Besides, if my second brother is not there, I don''t know how to raise them, so I just gave up. Today''s meal is already hard-won, so don''t give up. Chu Liuyue trembled all over. Some not-so-beautiful images flooded in my mind. Yes, the second child of Thirteen Yue likes to raise "little guys". I used to have trouble in the palace before. She still remembers the scene where her study was occupied by a few "little guys" until now. "Forget it, it''s good, good!" Chu Liuyue coughed. Shifang¡¯s cooking skills are very good. Although they are all vegetarian dishes, they also make delicious dishes. That''s why Sansan and they all came to have this meal. "Sit down, too." Chu Liuyue looked around and asked, "Wu Yao didn''t come today?" "Master, you forgot. Today, the fifth brother is responsible for guarding the gate world." Yu Jiu put the wooden sword at his feet and said. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "Then... eat it?" "Master, wait a minute." Shifang said, and put a pair of chopsticks beside her. Chu Liuyue blinked. This location... Just thinking about it, another person came outside the gate. It is Cen Yi. When he wears a green shirt, he moves like bamboo into the wind, with a sense of freedom and ease. It''s true that such a person appears here...somewhat wrong. As soon as Cen saw Chu Liuyue, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon calmed down and walked over. The Quartet whispered: "Master, your position turned out to belong to the eldest brother." But now that she is here, Cen Yi naturally can only go down one row. Cen Yi quickly stepped forward. "master." Chapter 2156： Both (two more) Chu Liuyue beckoned: "sit." "Thank you, Master." As soon as Cen finished speaking, he sat down in good faith. "How come the master is free today?" "It''s not a big deal, just ask Shifang to get something, just in time." Cen Yi showed a clear look. "Then you try too, Shifang''s craftsmanship is good." Chu Liuyue: "..." She didn''t come for dinner today! Then she heard her own voice: "Okay." After a short silence, Chu Liuyue began to move his chopsticks. Then Cen Yi. Then finally everyone had the meal. "what!" Shifang was moved and warmly filled his eyes. "If I can''t eat anymore, I will really starve to death!" "Who is to blame for being too picky?" Xiao Ba lightly scoffed, took another bite of vegetables and piled them in thirteen bowls. "Thirteen, you are growing up, eat more, ah." Thirteen tried hard to grill rice, and asked: "Thank you Bajie. Bajie, don''t you like this dish?" Xiao Ba sighed: "I recently lost weight and I want to eat less." Thirteen One was stunned: "Sister Eighth, vegetarian dishes...will you gain weight?" Xiao Ba glanced at him sadly. "You are still young, and it was when you were smoking, how can you understand your eighth sister''s troubles?" Thirteen nodded, seemingly understanding, and then began to pick up the dishes in the bowl. Although he eats a lot and fast, he doesn''t appear to be gobbled up. He has been with Cen Yi over the years and has learned a lot of things, naturally including these. Chu Liuyue twitched the corner of her mouth. Xiao Ba clearly doesn''t like that dish. She lay still all day long, and her waist was the same thin and natural. Speaking of it, she is the one who is second only to Shifang in picky eaters among Shisan Yue. "By the way, when will the second child come?" Chu Liuyue looked at Cen Yi. Cen paused. "He has written a letter some time ago, saying that he is coming here, counting the time, it''s time..." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Liuyue suddenly heard a noise from outside. Several people looked back together, and saw a group of monsters suddenly approaching here. Chu Liuyue was startled. These... are all the monsters she brought back from the Dark Devil''s Lair, and they have been released to the mountains and forests, and now why-- Suddenly, her heart moved. "Second brother is back!" Shifang got up excitedly. really. Chu Liuyue looked intently, a tall figure looming among the group of monsters. Cen Yi put down his chopsticks. "I really mean Cao Cao Cao Cao is here..." Yu Jiu muttered softly, and picked up the wooden sword in his hand. Sansan grabbed the bowl in his hand and looked nervous: "This is too sudden! Why didn''t you say it in advance?" Thirteen speed up and finish the last bite of rice in the bowl. If you don''t eat it now, you won''t be able to eat it again later. The Little Eight Demon stood up enchantingly, but at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chu Liuyue and took her arm: "Master, let me hold your shoulders for a while." Chu Liuyue: "..." "Hahaha! Brother! You are all here!" A thick and thunderous voice came. "Come on, you all give way first!" This was said to the group of monsters. When he opened his mouth like this, the monsters who followed him back and forth and left and right suddenly gave way, but they still followed his trousers tightly and followed suit. If these scenes are shown to others, I am afraid that they will be shocked. There are more than a dozen of these monsters, and they are all mythical beasts! Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get close to him, but at this time, these monsters are all stuck to him and obey his commands. However, Cen Yi and the others are all already familiar. To put it ugly, in their opinion, this scene is not as shocking as the appearance of this man. He picked up a small thing hanging on his chest, put it on his shoulder, and walked towards the crowd. This is a man who looks twenty-eight or nineteen years old. He is extremely tall, almost on par with Zichen, with wheat-colored skin, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and tough features. There is a jade square seal pinned around his waist, the size of a thumb, exquisitely cut. In addition, there are no extra accessories all over the body. When he reached the gate of the courtyard, he turned his head and said to the group of monsters: "Stay here honestly, don''t run around without my order, you know?" Those monsters really stopped in place obediently. Only the one on his shoulder suddenly jumped down and ran towards Thirteen. In thirteen moments, he recognized that this was the cub of the Red Clouded Leopard, and smiled on his face. The little red clouded leopard leaped, jumped into Shisan''s arms, and was caught by Shisan. "Are you coming with your second brother?" The little red clouded leopard rubbed his arms and grunted twice. "It seems that he really likes you, and actually abandoned his second brother to come to you." Yu Jiu exclaimed. "Haha! Shifang is cooking? It seems I came here by a coincidence!" As he was talking, he suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue. After a short pause, excitement quickly flooded his eyes. "master!?" Chu Liuyue''s face is almost eighth similar to before, and that unique temperament is too easy to recognize. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart, pursing her lips and smiling. Although they have not seen each other for a few years, they have been separated by life and death. Goodbye now. Yesterday everything came to life. It seems that nothing happened in the middle, they are still the same before the separation. "Shuangshuang, long time no see, welcome back." Chapter 2157： Very good (five shift) Not bad. The tough man in front of him was the second child of the thirteen months. He has a very memorable name: Hua Shuangshuang. Although it sounds strange to outsiders that these three words are placed on such a big man, fortunately, Hua Shuangshuang doesn''t think so. He is very open to these things. Besides, Chu Liuyue was calling him at this time. "I have seen the master!" Hua Shuangshuang immediately knelt on one knee and saluted solemnly. Chu Liuyue lifted her palm, and a gentle force helped him up. "Don''t be polite, come here." Hua Shuangshuang then got up. As soon as one of his feet stepped into the courtyard, the monsters behind were agitated again. Chu Liuyue was a little helpless. "Are you going to tease them again?" Speaking of this, Hua Shuangshuang is rarely embarrassed. "After I came to Taohuawu, my subordinates wanted to come directly, but I just happened to meet... so I went to the mountain for a few laps." That''s why he came here late. Chu Liuyue helped her forehead. Hua Shuangshuang has a characteristic: He likes Warcraft very much. To be precise, he likes to train animals. Generally speaking, monsters are wild, and have natural vigilance and rejection of human race. Unless it is contracted, it is difficult for Terrans to drive Monsters for their own use. But Hua is both different. I don''t know why, he is very fond of all kinds of beasts, and can easily tame all kinds of beasts. Unexpectedly, even the beast is the same now... "It''s okay, you just came. We were talking about you just now. Sit down." Sansan immediately moved aside with great vision, so Yu Jiu also moved. Hua Shuangshuang sat down and laughed suddenly when he saw Sansan next to him. "Sansan, if you haven''t seen you for so long, you''ve become more mellow. It seems that you have had a pretty good life this time!" "Second brother, you are kidding me again." "Second brother, I thought you would bring something to eat this time." Shifang was a little disappointed. "Just now the master said that we are vegan." Hua Shuang put his fists to his lips and coughed. "This...I really can''t help it. After hearing the news, I rushed over and rushed all the way. It was really inconvenient to carry it." "...Also." Shifang suddenly felt guilty, "I owe it." Hua Shuangshuang waved his hands indifferently, showing that he did not care. However, with his action, the monsters guarding outside suddenly became restless again. The first few even came over here tentatively. Hua Shuangshuang immediately raised his chin and glanced at them warningly. "What did you say? Go back!" Probably because of his harsh words this time, after the monsters hovered at the door for a while, they finally left reluctantly. A few of them retreated some distance, but still stayed. The atmosphere during the dinner recovered a lot from a tight state in an instant. Sansan put down the bowl in his hand. Yu Jiu released the wooden sword. Thirteen touched the little red clouded leopard in his arms, and thought to himself: I can eat this time. Xiao Ba let out a sigh of relief, fanning his palms, fanning himself. Fortunately, this time the newly changed clothes and exquisite makeup will not be compromised by those "little things". Chu Liuyue looked at Hua Shuangshuang with appreciation. "Both, it seems you have made a lot of progress." In the past, when Hua Shuangshuang was taming the beasts, it was often a mess because of poor control. But this time it was fruitful, and the beasts seemed to be particularly obedient. Hua Shuangshuang laughed. "It''s been so long. If your subordinates can''t even do this thing well, then they really have no face to see you." Although this was a joke, Chu Liuyue heard the seriousness in it. Something came up in her heart, slightly sour and warm. "Just come." Hua Shuang Shuang Road: "Master, I heard that you brought back all the monsters in Taohuawu?" Chu Liuyue smiled, and simply recounted what had happened before. A hint of wonder flashed in Huashuang''s eyes. "No wonder... Generally speaking, these sacred beasts are arrogant and rarely live in such a mixed place. It turns out that because of this... In addition, with the suppression of Chijin Tianfeng, they also behave a lot." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up. Hua Shuangshuang''s words are very reasonable. These monsters are full of awe and admiration for the dumplings, even if the dumplings don''t care about them, they are also very aware of them. "By the way, the dumpling is actually Xiao Jiu. You haven''t seen it for a long time, and she must miss you very much." Chu Liuyue smiled. At that time, the dumpling was still a nine-color heavenly pheasant, and it was also the highest-level beast in the Tianling Imperial Capital. This man and a beast teamed up to be invincible. So their relationship has always been very good. "Really?" Hua Shuangshuang was very pleasantly surprised. In fact, he had faintly guessed before, and now he heard Chu Liuyue''s affirmative answer, and he was immediately more relieved. "But she''s not here now, she''s busy with other things. I''ll take you to see her later." Hua Shuangshuang immediately responded: "Then thank you master!" Chu Liuyue paused before asking: "How have you been in the past few years?" ... On the other side, Tuanzi was helping Zichen bandage the wound. She carefully took off his gauze, cleaned up the wound, and then helped to apply a layer of medicine, and finally re-wrapped it with clean white gauze. After some busy work, she finally clapped her hands with satisfaction. "Alright! Zichen, how do you think I helped you bandage!?" Zi Chen looked down, looked at the bow on his wrist, and was silent for a long time. "very good." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I found out that the chapter numbers are wrong...but I can¡¯t change this by myself. Chapter 2158： All here (one more) The dumpling was praised and was very happy. "Hey, don''t worry! With me, I promise you will get better soon!" Zi Chen glanced at her and saw that her eyes were bright and determined, and her cool eyebrows stretched a bit. "Ok." Dumpling put the remaining medicine back. "A Yue said your injury will take ten days...Huh?" She turned her head and looked outside, a trace of doubt flashed in her **** grape-like eyes. "Why are they all here again?" Zi Chen also noticed something and stared out the window. Both of these are divine beasts, and naturally they are most sensitive to the breath of divine beasts. Suddenly, many sacred beasts flooded in from Yue Mansion. Except for the first time I brought them back, there has never been such a situation since. Now this is-- "Ah! I get it!" Dumpling suddenly thought of something and clapped his hands suddenly. "He must be here!" Zichen''s eyes turned slightly. "He? Who?" Tuanzi smiled and curled his eyes: "You don''t know! But others are very good! He is probably the only one who can bring so many mythical beasts!" Zi Chen saw her smiling cheerfully and asked, "It seems that you have a good relationship." "Yeah! It''s been a long time since I counted." While talking, Tuanzi jumped onto the stool, shaking his two white feet, resting his cheeks in his hands, seeming to miss something. Zichen said: "Then since he is here now, why don''t you meet him." "That won''t work!" Tuanzi immediately stood up and said seriously: "A Yue said, I want to take care of you here! How can I leave casually?" Zi Chen closed his eyes. "The medicine has been changed anyway, and there is nothing you can do if you stay here. She won''t really blame you." The dumpling pouted. "Neither." Zi Chen didn''t speak any more. The dumpling buckled his small hand, hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Zichen, you seem to be in a bad mood?" "No." "Is it too boring to be here?" "No." "that..." Tuanzi pouted, thought about it for a while, and fell silent again. Zi Chen suffered a serious injury and felt uncomfortable. It should be normal to be in a bad mood, right? She still didn''t interrupt him to rest. The room fell silent again. ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue was a little surprised after hearing Hua Shuangshuang''s words. "So, you are the God Market Realm who came with Sansan?" "Yes. But in the middle we encountered some troubles and we separated. Originally, I wanted to contact Sansan as soon as possible and reunited with him, but at that time I was injured and unconscious for a long time. Fortunately, I was saved by others. Later, although his body recovered, he had lost contact with Sansan. It was not until later that he heard about Taohuawu that he came. Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. In the realm of God Ruins, being alone is really dangerous, unless it is a top powerhouse. Hua Shuangshuang has his own difficulties. Fortunately, those have passed. "You seem to be... about to break through the gods?" Chu Liuyue asked tentatively. Hua Shuangshuang did not hide, and admitted frankly: "The master guessed right, now I am one step away from respecting the gods." Although it is difficult to make this step, it is very rare to achieve this strength in such a short period of time. The Shisanyues are all extremely talented, and the cultivation environment that was trapped in Tianling before is average, and the realm they can reach in cultivation is also limited. However, in the realm of God Ruins, the heavens and the earth are full of energy, which is greatly conducive to cultivation, and their strength has risen rapidly. And Hua Shuangshuang is one of the leaders. Sansan exclaimed: "Second brother, are you really breaking through the gods?" Hua Shuangshuang pondered a little: "If you can practice in Taohuawu, you should be able to break through smoothly within half a year." Several people present were shocked. They all understand Hua Shuangshuang''s temperament. He is by no means a person who likes to talk big. On the contrary, he is very humble in most cases. Since even he said so, then...it seems to be 90% sure of this matter. Thirteen One looked admired: "Second brother is really amazing! I''m only Tier 9 now, and I don''t even know when I can break through to God!" Chu Liuyue glanced at Thirteen in silence. It didn''t take long for this child to break through the seventh-order martial artist, right? How come you have already broken through the ninth rank so soon, planning to run to the gods? Although it is often said that gods are everywhere in the world of the gods, this is only an exaggeration after all. It is not so easy to break through to God. What''s more, how old is Thirteen now? I really don''t know how Cen Yi taught... Hua Shuangshuang laughed: "Xiao Shisan, you are already better than many people! When Sansan was as old as you, you didn''t even break through with the seventh-order martial artist!" The flesh on Sansan''s face trembled, trying to win back a bit of face for himself: "But by then I was already helping the master in charge of finances!" Chu Liuyue reminded: "Sansan, you read the ten-year account book of Tianling Emperor Capital in one hour. This doesn''t seem to delay your cultivation, right?" "Eh." Sansan retracted her neck with a guilty conscience. Chu Liuyue ridiculed: "If this continues, it is estimated that you will not be able to fight in the thirteen months." Sansan moved and whispered: "That, that''s not necessarily..." Wouldn''t he be much worse than them if he practiced seriously? "By the way, who else is in the realm of the gods?" Chu Liuyue looked at Cen Yi. Cen shook his head. "No more." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment and said: "I have sent Lin Zhifei and the others to the New Gate Realm. The teleportation formation between Tianling and Lin should be established soon. It will be much easier to communicate with each other then. You can let them come again." Taohuawu originally had a gate that directly connected the inner and outer boundaries of the God Ruins, but there was a problem some time ago and it was temporarily blocked. Chu Liuyue was worrying about this problem, and as a result, a new gate was created. At this time, the Taohuawu people can first arrive at the Xinmen realm from here, and then go outside the Shenxu realm. Although it needs to be changed, it¡¯s a bit more troublesome, but fortunately, the distance is not very far, and the teleportation array of China Unicom is gradually being built, which is still feasible. "Yes." ... After the lively meal, Cen Yi and the others left separately, but Hua Shuangshuang was left behind by Chu Liuyue. "When I help Mr. Su reshape his body, I will take you to see the dumplings." Hua Shuangshuang nodded first, and then suddenly realized something: "Mr. Su? Which Mr. Su?" Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. "Shifang, what do you choose?" "Over there, you come with me." Shifang knew that she took this matter very seriously, so she was very careful and meticulous, and took Chu Liuyue to the next room. In the room, nine skeletons were neatly placed. "These are carefully selected by the subordinates, and they are all here." Chapter 2159： Help! (Two more) Standing outside the door, Hua Shuangshuang also saw the situation inside the house with a strange expression. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, why is the master¡ª¡ª Boom! A sound of thunder suddenly exploded in the sky! Hua Shuangshuang immediately looked up and saw that the sky was still clear just now, and it was already covered with clouds. A silver sky thunder is surging in the clouds! "this is--" Such a movement, I am afraid that things are extraordinary. He had just passed this thought in his mind, and the next instant, when the sky thunder landed, it was actually coming straight to Yue Mansion! Hua Shuangshuang''s mind tightened, and his eyes followed the sky thunder, and found that it finally landed in a certain position in Yue Mansion. boom! In an instant, silver light splashed! Hua Shuangshuang took a few steps forward, staring at it, and vaguely saw a few bright golden lights. When Chu Liuyue heard the movement, she also glanced back, her lips rising. "Is it so fast..." Looking at this situation, Rong Xiu should be able to end it smoothly soon. After all, Rong Xiu had the skeleton of a **** in his hands, and Tang Ke himself was very strong, making progress much easier. She retracted her gaze, and after looking at them one by one, she chose the most suitable one. "this one." ... When Hua Shuangshuang was shocked by the movement there, Chu Liuyue also came to the yard with the skeleton. She put the bones on the ground, and then sat cross-legged. laugh! A group of scarlet golden flames gushed from her palm! Then, as soon as she moved her wrist, the flame suddenly flew, and then fell extremely lightly on the bones in front of her. The ninth-order skeleton naturally cannot withstand the power of this flame, so Chu Liuyue has already wrapped it with his own force. Where the flame passed, the skeleton became much clearer than before. This is to get rid of the impurities in this bone, and also to improve its strength, so that the subsequent processes can proceed smoothly. Hua both showed shock. "Nine-order warrior?" The master is actually trying to help a Tier 9 warrior reshape his body? This seems impossible, right? On the other side, it seems to be helping the god-exalted to reshape the flesh! This in the end... "Mr. Su, you can come out." After Chu Liuyue tempered the bones completely, she whispered. The voice fell, and a translucent figure appeared in the courtyard. Shifang had known about this a long time ago, but at this time, seeing Su Li with his own eyes still felt very curious and shocked. Hua Shuangshuang was completely blinded. "Mr. Su... is it a woman?" He has heard of this Mr. Su''s name. And just now when Chu Liuyue said that he wanted to help Mr. Su reshape his body, he realized that the mysterious Mr. Su in the rumors was not dead. The waves in my heart have not yet subsided, yet another stormy sea has been stirred up! Su Li covered her lips and smiled. "Yue''er, it seems that I will show up as a man in the future. The province frightened everyone." Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "I think Senior Tang Ke may not be willing." Su Li suddenly felt embarrassed, but did not refute it. After a pause, she thanked Shifang again. Shifang was flattered. He didn''t expect this character who only exists in the legend to be so approachable. "Mr. Su, please!" Chu Liuyue looked more serious. Su Li nodded and took the pill that Chu Liuyue had previously refined, and when he moved his figure, it overlapped with the skeleton. Chu Liuyue waved his hands lightly, and the golden flames surged again! ... Time passed slowly, and flesh and blood gradually emerged on the bones. Perhaps because of the aid of that pill, the skeleton really survived! As night fell, Su Li''s physical body was finally condensed and completed! Chu Liuyue stared closely, not daring to relax at all. She knew that the closer to the end, the less careless it was. This pill was hard-won, and Su Li''s soul power was already weak. If it fails this time, it will have a great impact on Su Li. Boom! Not far away, another sky thunder fell! The next moment, a figure suddenly skyrocketed! Bathe in thunder! Chu Liuyue quickly raised her eyes and took a look, shaking her heart. Although she has not been able to see her face clearly, she can be sure that that person must be Tang Ke! The deity appeared, and the movement was great. Everyone in Taohuawu City also looked in the direction of Yue Mansion at this time. "This movement... Someone has broken through the strong gods?" "Isn''t it? It doesn''t seem like this is the case for Gods Breakthrough..." "But that person is indeed a god!" "Just now a few sky thunders landed, and the golden light in the Yue Mansion suddenly appeared, could it be... the Holy Son made the shot?" When everyone was filled with doubts, the figure above the sky finally swallowed all the power of the last sky thunder. His body and appearance gradually revealed. Seeing the strange face, many people looked at each other. There is indeed no such person in Taohuawu City... At this moment, the man clasped his fists with both hands in a deep and deep voice: "Tang Ke of the Tang Family, thanks to the Lord Sheng Ziyue for his salvation!" When the voice fell, almost everyone was blinded. "The Tang family? Which Tang family? There doesn''t seem to be this family in the Shenxu Realm, right?" "Tang...Tang Ke!? This is the saint of forgers¡ª¡ªTang Ke!?" "Which Tang family can it be! Only one person in this world dares to call himself Tang Ke of the Tang family!" After a short silence, everyone reacted, and for a while, Taohuawu fell into deep shock and boiling! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that Tang Ke was still alive! More importantly, he said that he thanked the two for their salvation! "Didn''t it mean that Lord Yue got the inheritance of Tang Ke''s predecessors? How is this..." How come even people are saved? ! Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and took out a Holy Seed of Tutian in his hand. The lush young leaves shook gently. Hula- The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to pour into Su Li''s body quickly! She didn''t break through the gods, so she couldn''t use the sky thunder to temper her body, but it was great to use the slaying holy seed. Enriched with the vigorous vitality, the abundant energy continuously melts into Su Li''s body! Then, she finally opened her eyes! A pair of eyes, gentle like spring water, shone brightly. Chu Liuyue was overjoyed: It''s done! However, just when she was about to stop, she suddenly discovered that those forces were still flowing towards Su Li. Boom! Above the sky, a sky thunder suddenly flashed! Chu Liuyue raised her head and glanced, and instantly understood something. ¡ª¡ªSu Li, this is... to take advantage of the situation to break through to God! ? The thought just flashed, the sky thunder crashed down and came straight to Su Li! Su Li also raised her head and looked at the sky thunder. There was no fear on her face, but a hint of excitement and excitement on her face. She has always been clear that her talent above the martial artist is extremely average, and she may not be able to break through the gods for a lifetime. But this time...is the chance finally here? Chapter 2160： Husband and wife (three shifts) Just as everyone in the city was still immersed in the shock brought by Tang Ke, another figure flew out of Yue Mansion! That was obviously a woman. Before everyone had time to distinguish clearly, they saw the sky thunder falling down! The figure of that woman was instantly enveloped in it! "Who is it then?" "I didn''t see it clearly... but it looked a little strange..." Chu Liuyue stood up and looked up at the figure shrouded in bright light. She originally only wanted to help Su Li reshape her body, but she didn''t expect-- Soon, all the rays of light poured into Su Li''s body, and the aura in her body rose suddenly, officially breaking through to God! ... Countless pairs of eyes looked at the woman. Wearing a long skirt, with a blue silk hanging down to the ankle, with a ruby-inlaid wipe on his forehead, he has a beautiful face and a gentle temperament. She just stood there, and it seemed that the night wind was much gentler. "This woman...was very beautiful." After a while, someone spoke, "But such a strength is nothing in Taohuawu, right?" This is the truth. Let alone the group of gods like Shangguanjing, there are really many gods in Taohuawu. This woman seemed to be in her twenties, and she had broken through to God at this age. In their opinion, it was really commonplace, and there was nothing to be surprised. However, as soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly felt a chill in his back. He turned his head to look subconsciously, only to find that Tang Ke was looking at him! Tang Ke''s expression was very calm, but when those eyes looked over, they carried an unbearable invisible pressure! The speaking man suddenly panicked, his legs faintly soft. Gang, did he say something wrong just now? "introduce." Tang Ke said, "This is the wife of this saint¡ª¡ªSu Li." Everyone: "???" Su Li: "???" Chu Liuyue: "..." I know that this man has been in love with Mr. Su for a long time, but is it too quick to start? Why does she faintly feel that this... is a bit thick-skinned? Su Li glared at Tang Ke. "Tang Ke, what are you talking about?" Obviously they haven''t started much yet, so they have become husband and wife somehow? Where does this happen in the world? Tang Ke was a little surprised: "Lizi, we have been buried together for tens of thousands of years, are we not considered a husband and wife?" Su Li: "......" Chu Liuyue applauded and gave a thumbs up. This is a cheeky, obviously shameless. In the yard on the other side, Rong Xiu stood with his hand in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at Yan Qing behind him. Well, somehow smarter than this. Yan Qing looked blank. "Master, what''s wrong with the subordinates?" Rong Xiu shook his head: "No." Even if Yumu''s head was smashed, he still couldn''t get rid of it, so why bother. ... The entire Taohuawu people are watching the situation here. When he heard Tang Ke''s words, everyone was shocked on the spot. Isn''t Tang Ke unmarried? How come a wife suddenly appeared? Say they have been buried together for tens of thousands of years? Then why are they coming out again now? In addition, this woman''s attitude towards Tang Ke... is too casual, right? Not just a god- At this moment, Rong Xiu''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky. "Congratulations to senior Tang Ke, congratulations to Mr. Su." His thin, scarlet lips lifted slightly, and his manner was very polite. When everyone heard this, they were shocked again. Mr. Su? "I''ll go! It won''t be the Mr. Su who fought against Tang Ke back then!?" Su Li looked at the speaker below and said seriously: "It''s me. Why, is it weird?" Everyone: "..." It''s not strange...It''s magic! Hua Shuangshuang was in love for a time. It''s no wonder that he reacted too much just now, it is really shocking! I haven''t seen so many people who are shocked by the news at the moment, I can''t say it! ? In comparison, his performance just now was not bad. Chu Liuyue also flew over. "The two seniors have smoothly reshaped their bodies, and Mr. Su has successfully broken through to God. I am really happy!" This sentence can be regarded as an explanation to everyone. After a brief stun, everyone reacted one after another. Buried together for ten thousand years... Reshape the flesh... "In that case, at the beginning, Lord Yue not only got the inheritance of Tang Ke''s predecessors, but also brought these two back?" Someone lost his voice. Moreover, not only brought them back, but also helped them reshape their bodies! Tang Ke was in a good mood at this time, and immediately said loudly: "Yes. My husband and I are very predestined with the Saint Son and the Lord Yue. In addition, we are very grateful for our rescue this time, so we plan to stay in Taohuawu from now on." Everyone was quiet for a moment. Both of them will stay in Taohuawu? what does this mean? It goes without saying! For thousands of years, there have only been two artifact refining saints in the entire God Market Realm! But now, these two people actually want to stay in Taohuawu and become the people of Yue Mansion! When the news came out, I was afraid that it would shake the entire Shenxu realm! If Yue Mansion finally occupied a place in the God Ruins Realm before, now... it is almost the leader! The statements of Tang Ke and Su Li are really significant! Chu Liuyue held her fists in both hands and solemnly thanked him: "It is the blessing of Taohuawu that the two seniors have this will." ... The news that Tang Ke and Su Li reappeared in the world spread throughout the Godxu Realm at the fastest speed. Many people''s first reaction was not to believe it, but after many inquiries, they discovered that this was actually true! Not only that, both of them stayed in Taohuawu! It is clear to stand on their side! For a time, the entire God Market Realm was shaken. Everyone knows that, in this way, the pattern of the God Ruins Realm will definitely change greatly! At this time, what kind of choice is made is extremely important! ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 2161： Waves (four more) Wei family. Wei Song hurried to Wutong Garden. This is Wei Ze''s residence, but at this time Wei Kehan ??alone guards the door. "Where is the Patriarch? Haven''t come out yet?" Wei Song stood still outside the courtyard and glanced inside. Wei Kehan ??nodded: "Yes." Wei Song frowned. Since Wei Ze returned from Taohuawu yesterday, he shut himself in the room and never came out again. No one knows what happened to him in Taohuawu. The entire Wei family is also talking about it now. Wei Song raised his foot to go inside, and was stopped by Wei Kehan. "Elder Wei Song, the Patriarch said that he wants to be alone and quietly, but you''d better be late--" "I have something important to report to the Patriarch, this matter cannot be delayed." Wei Song twisted his eyebrows, "Are you trying to stop me?" Wei Kehan ??trembled in his heart, tangled for a moment, and took a step back. "Don''t dare." Although both are elders, Wei Song is respected in the Wei family, and Wei Kehan ??cannot be compared with him. Wei Song walked straight to Wei Ze''s door. ... At the same moment, in the room, Wei Ze closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair, frowning, looking tired. This day and night, he has maintained this posture. At present, there are two paths before him. Or, follow the agreement with Rong Xiu and send Wei Xiping to Taohuawu. Or, Xiang Jun Jiuqing bowed his head and continued to stand on that side. These two choices have their own advantages and disadvantages for him and the entire Wei family. But he didn''t believe in Rong Xiu, nor Jun Jiuqing. No matter what you do, it is equivalent to giving Wei Xiping to others to dispose of it arbitrarily, leaving him himself completely passive. Wei Ze didn''t want to choose these two paths. But now, everything is clearly beyond his control. "Patriarch?" Hearing the voice outside, he finally got his thoughts back. "Elder Wei Song? Please come in." Wei Song pushed in. As soon as he walked in, he saw Wei Ze with a haggard look, and his puzzlement became deeper. "Why is the Patriarch worrying about things?" For so many years, he has rarely seen Wei Ze like this. Wei Ze shook his head and rubbed his face. "Nothing, it''s just... I suddenly thought of Xiping." Wei Song knew it. "Elder Wei Song just said that there is something important to report, what is it?" Wei Ze asked. Wei Song''s expression instantly became serious. "It seems that the Patriarch still doesn''t know, Tang Ke and Mr. Su are now alive." Wei Ze didn''t react for a moment: "What did you say?" "The two didn''t really die back then, but each left a soul. And now, they both have reshaped their bodies. I heard that Rong Xiu and Shangguan Yue helped." Wei Song took a deep breath. "More importantly, these two people will stay in Taohuawu when they talk." Hearing this, Wei Ze suddenly realized what had happened, and he stood up suddenly! The chair behind him was hit and fell heavily to the ground. But Wei Ze couldn''t take care of these at this time. "What you said... are all true?" "It''s true. Now that the news has spread, everyone in the entire Divine Ruins Realm should already know it." Wei Song knew what he was thinking, and shook his head. "It can''t be fake. In this world, absolutely no one dares to pretend to be Tang Ke and Mr. Su." Wei Ze''s heart sank cruelly! That''s right. Even if someone has eaten the guts of a bear-hearted leopard, they absolutely dare not do such a thing! Besides, everyone thought that the two had been dead for tens of thousands of years. Who could think of impersonating them? Everything can only prove: these are true! "Tang Ke... Mr. Su!" Wei Ze murmured, and slammed his fist on the table. "They must have left Tang Ke''s tomb in the first place--" He didn''t even notice it at all! In fact, it was not just him, there were so many people in the chaotic stone forest at that time, and no one saw any abnormality! Before, everyone was envious and hated at most for the Tang Ke inheritance. Now it is good! The two only two refining saints have all become their people! Taohuawu is not easy to provoke, and now it is going to be hegemonic! Wei Song looked at Wei Ze with a suspicion in his eyes. This incident is indeed shocking, otherwise he wouldn''t rush over after learning of it. But... Weize''s reaction was too big. "Patriarch, what did you tell them when you went to Taohuawu before?" If it was to solve the misunderstanding, as Wei Ze said before, it shouldn''t be like this now, right? Wei Song intuitively felt that there was a problem. Wei Ze took a deep breath and said: "Nothing. Because of Xiping, I was a bit separated from them before. And in Tang Ke''s tomb, there was some unpleasantness. That''s why they suspected that the Mahayana incident was my work. But now... things have been explained. Clear." Wei Song did not believe what Wei Ze said, and said semi-tentatively: "That''s good. With the support of Tang Ke, Rong Xiu and Shang Guanyue, I am afraid it will be harder to provoke in the future. This kind of people, even if they can''t be friends, can''t be enemies." Wei Ze closed his eyes and was silent for a long time before saying: "You are right. We still have to show it when such a big thing has happened." "Patriarch means¡ª" "I will set off right away and go to Taohuawu again to send a gift, which is just...for the Wei family." "Go?" Wei Song hesitated. For the current Taohuawu, it seems a bit late to "please" now, right? Wei Ze laughed at himself. "Anyway, I have to go this trip." Wei Song felt that there was something in his words, but after thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with Wei Ze''s approach. After all, this is a matter of greater benefit to the entire Wei family than harm. "What does the Patriarch plan to choose as a gift? The inventory in the clan¡ª" "I already have a choice in my heart, so I don''t have to worry about Elder Wei Song." Wei Ze closed his eyes. "I want to take a rest first. If Elder Wei Song has nothing else to do, please do it." Wei Song hesitated to speak again, but seeing Wei Ze look tired, he finally swallowed all those words, only responded, and turned and left. The door was closed, and the room fell into a freezing silence again. After a long time, Wei Ze sighed long, and the whole person seemed to be much older in an instant. ... Taohuawu. The appearance of Tang Ke and Su Li caused an uproar in the city. However, the two at the center of the storm both chose to stay in Yue Mansion quietly, and seemed to have made up their minds to live here since then. After a worry, Chu Liuyue also relaxed a lot. So, after the matter was over, early the next morning, she took Hua Shuangshuang to find dumplings. The only thing Chu Liuyue was unable to complain about was that when they came outside the courtyard, they followed a dozen more monsters. Chapter 2162： Should (five shifts) Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Chu Liuyue looked towards Hua Shuangshuang speechlessly. It''s really close from where she lives to here! However, just such a short distance, these beasts entangled again. A few are still hanging on Hua Shuangshuang''s body. "Shuangshuang, how do I think you seem to like them more than before?" At first, she felt that she was wrong, but after two days of observation, she found that she had not guessed wrong. These sacred beasts, regardless of their type or temperament, they all like to be sticky when they meet him. I don''t know what fascinating constitution he is. Hua Shuang laughed. "Don''t worry, they are very obedient and won''t cause trouble." With that said, he dragged the few on his body and put them on the ground, and turned back and said: "Okay, stay here honestly, don''t just go in and make trouble." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised. "Shuangshuang, don''t worry about that. They dare to make trouble in any place in Yue Mansion, but definitely not including this." Hua Shuangshuang quickly understood: "Because it''s small-dumpling?" Now Tuanzi is already the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, or the young master with the most pure blood, and can be regarded as the most noble existence. These monsters met her, naturally there was a kind of awe from the depths of the blood. Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded, and walked inside. "Tuanzi should have known that you are here, but recently I asked her to take care of Zichen, and she has stayed here. She must be very happy to see you." "Purple dust?" Hua Shuangshuang was taken aback for a moment, and then came to understand. "Is that your other contract monster?" Hua Shuangshuang had also heard about Chu Liuyue''s possession of two divine beasts. "Correct." Hua Shuangshuang said with emotion: "I heard that it is a three-eyed condor with the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. It must be very extraordinary. I can finally see it today." Chu Liuyue walked in and shouted: "Dumpling! See who is here!" ... At that time, Tuanzi was planning to change the dressing of Zichen. Hearing this voice, his eyes lit up and he looked outside excitedly. Zi Chen looked up at her and stretched out his hand. "Give me the medicine." Tuanzi retracted his gaze and avoided his hand. "How can this work? You haven''t recovered yet, I still have to do this kind of thing!" Zichen looked at her calmly. "It''s rare for friends to get together, let alone they are already here, there is no reason to see them." "That''s right!" When Tuanzi thought about it, he suddenly felt that what Zichen said made sense. She put the medicine aside, and Baba asked: "Then, then I''ll go and have a look first? Then come back right away to change your dressing?" Zi Chen nodded: "Go." "I know that Zichen is the best!" Tuanzi suddenly jumped up happily, turned around and ran out barefoot. In the blink of an eye, the little figure disappeared in the room, and only the crisp bells were faintly heard. Zi Chen closed his eyes and planned to rest. Then the excited screams of the dumplings came from the outside clearly. "Big double!" Zi Chen opened his eyes. ... Dumpling ran out and saw Hua Shuangshuang at a glance. He was suddenly excited: "Big Shuang! It''s really you! It''s really you!" When Hua Shuangshuang saw the dumpling, she was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered that now she has transformed into a human form. Although compared with before, it has completely changed its appearance, even the bloodline, but the breath is still very familiar. A big smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his arms opened: "Little nine!" He hugged the dumplings in one hug and squeezed them in his arms. "Look at me, I was so excited when I saw you suddenly, I forgot that you are not called Xiaojiu, but Tuanzi." Among the Thirteen Yue, his relationship with Tuanzi is the most familiar. Xiao Jiu Xiao Jiu is used to calling it, and it is really difficult to change it for a while. Tuanzi smiled and said: "It''s okay! You can call me whatever you want!" Hua Shuang laughed and looked at her carefully: "Little nine, did you miss me?" In the room, there was a slight irritation between Zichen''s eyebrows and eyes. I can''t sleep this time. He lifted the quilt and got out of the bed and walked towards the door. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Tuanzi nodding vigorously around Hua Shuangshuang''s neck: "Yes, yes!" Chu Liuyue was the first to see Zi Chen and said in surprise: "Zi Chen, why did you come out?" Zichen looked faintly: "When there are guests, there is no reason to lie down all the time. Besides, my injury has almost recovered." With that, he looked at Hua Shuangshuang. "Who is this--" "Purple dust!" Tuanzi turned his head and beckoned to Zichen excitedly. "I''ll introduce to you, this is a big double! I used to be my little brother!" Chu Liuyue could not laugh or cry. "Dumpling, when did that happen, besides, it used to be both for you." Hua Shuangshuang laughed more cheerfully. "Master, don''t care! Xiao Jiu is right. I have been following Xiao Jiu a few years ago!" Dumpling grimaced proudly. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly. "You are so used to her." In the past few years, the two of them were really the monsters of the emperor''s capital. The dumpling said again: "Da Shuang, this is Zichen! He was injured this time just to save me!" Hua Shuangshuang suddenly understood. "That''s it." The dumpling patted him on the shoulder. "Alright! I have to go back and change the dressing for Zichen! I will come to you when I am done!" Hua Shuangshuang put down the dumplings and arched his hands at Zi Chen. "Thank you for taking care of Xiao Jiu." Zichen said lightly: "It should be." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The two pairs of secondary line cp will not take up a lot of space, but I think it is quite interesting, so let it go and write some expensive~ In the past two days, I saw someone say that this book is a sweet article! It is also said that this book has a large proportion of romance, which is somewhat different from the traditional upgraded fantasy essay. February Yue shed tears of excitement. Are we finally also a romance writer! ! ! ! Chapter 2163： Saint (one more) Hua Shuangshuang felt a momentary astonishment in his heart. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. He always feels that this Zichen doesn¡¯t seem to welcome him very much... Tuanzi ran to Zichen and looked up at him. "Zichen, did I just quarrel with you?" She remembered that Zi Chen was planning to rest... Zi Chen glanced at her. "No." After a pause, he added another lightly. "Perhaps the wound is recovering, some can''t sleep." "Huh? So too!" Tuanzi remembered that he was injured, and every time it was crusted, the wound was really itchy and uncomfortable. It is estimated that Zichen is the same. "But this also means that you are almost healed! Go, let me change your dressing!" It''s always right to clean up frequently. Zi Chen raised his eyes and looked at Hua Shuangshuang. "Is this inappropriate? You and your friends haven''t seen each other for a long time¡ª" "Your injury is more important now!" Dumplings are still distinguished at critical moments. Chu Liuyue also said: "Duanzi is right, it''s better for you to raise your body first. I brought Shuangshuang over today, just to say hello to Danzi first." Zi Chen''s eyes moved slightly, nodded, and then turned back. Chu Liuyue looked at Hua Shuangshuang: "Zi Chen was injured in order to save Tuanzi. Tuanzi has always been very guilty. I let her stay here to look after Zichen." Hua Shuang nodded, "Duanzi is pure and kind, and he must be very sad about this. This is a good thing for her." Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. "Zichen''s bloodline is powerful, and it should be cured soon. Then I will put the dumplings to find you." Hua Shuang laughed. "Don''t worry about this! Anyway, seeing her well today makes me feel relieved." Chu Liuyue shouted into the inside: "Duanzi, Zichen, then we don''t bother you, let''s go?" Here, Zi Chen just lay down, the dumpling was holding the medicine bottle in his hand, and he turned his head in response. "Know it!" Chu Liuyue and Hua Shuang both left soon. Tuanzi put down the medicine bottle to untie the bow knot on Zichen''s wrist. Zi Chen looked down at her, for a moment, and asked: "Actually, my injury is almost healed, so why don''t I go and tell the master--" The dumpling head shook like a rattle. "No need! Say good ten days, one less day will not work!" She lifted the gauze, and saw that Zi Chen''s wound had begun to scab, but the wound was too large and still looked shocking. She frowned a little, then carefully applied the medicine and changed into a clean gauze. Zi Chen didn''t say much, half leaning against the head of the bed, his eyebrows stretched a bit. Immediately afterwards, I heard Tuanzi''s mumble mumble again: "Anyway, Da Shuang will stay in Taohuawu from now on. It''s not too late to find him after this period!" Zi Chen glanced at her again. As if sensing his sight, Tuanzi raised his head and blinked a few times. "What''s the matter? Zichen, are you in a bad mood again?" "No." "Yes!" As Tuanzi said, he moved forward and poked his lips with a small hand. "You didn''t even smile!" Zi Chen grabbed her hand, paused, and said: "It''s just that the wound hurts a bit." Dumpling suddenly understood, and then fell into guilt again. "Did I act too hard just now? Then, then I''ll be careful¡ª" Zi Chen let go of her little hand and closed her eyes gently. Tuanzi lowered his head again and handled the wound more carefully. ... Chu Liuyue, who had just walked out of the courtyard, heard this sentence and glanced back with a strange look in her eyes. Did she hear no hallucinations? Zichen said that the wound was a little painful? Is there any mistake? Even if this uncle is crushed, he won''t be too hard to shout. At this time, the wound has healed a lot. Why does it hurt? Hua Shuangshuang also stopped and followed Chu Liuyue''s line of sight. "Master, what''s the matter?" He didn''t understand Zichen, so naturally he wouldn''t notice anything wrong in it. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s go." There have been more and more weird things recently... After walking a certain distance, Hua Shuangshuang still spoke: "Master, Zichen... he doesn''t seem to welcome me very much." "How come?" Chu Liuyue smiled, "Zi Chen''s temperament is relatively cold, and it is the same for everyone, you don''t need to care." Hua Shuangshuang was relieved now. "That''s good." He has a special physique and has a strong affinity for all kinds of monsters. Only when I met Zichen, I always felt something was wrong. He was probably wrong. ... After Chu Liuyue separated from Hua Shuangshuang, she returned to her courtyard. Rong correction is writing a list to Yan Qing. "...That''s it for now. It must be delivered within five days." Yan Qing took the list with both hands and quickly put it away: "Yes!" After speaking, he respectfully stepped back, and when he came out, he happened to hit Chu Liuyue. After a salute, he hurried away. Chu Liuyue glanced at his back and asked strangely: "What did you let him do, in a hurry?" "Without him, just go back to Yuntianque to get some things." Rong Xiu smiled lightly, "It''s all that Senior Tang Ke wants." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Senior Tang Ke needs something, why didn''t you tell me? Doesn''t Taohuawu?" Rong Xiu Dao: "He came just now. If you weren''t there, I should have done it. There are some refining materials, Taohuawu has, but not many. It just so happened that Yuntianque had some inventory, so I asked Yan Qing to get it. " "That''s it." Tang Ke is a refiner, of course what he needs is related to refiners. Although Taohuawu has plenty of energy in heaven and earth, in terms of these, it is still quite different compared to Yuntianque. Chu Liuyue stroked her chin. "In that case, shouldn''t I also help Mr. Su prepare some?" "That''s not necessary. Senior Tang Ke had already asked Mr. Su before." After all, the two are both instrumental saints and have fought each other before. In this regard, no one knows each other better than them. Chu Liuyue let out a "tsk". "Senior Tang Ke... really amazing." The front foot abducts a person into a daughter-in-law, and the back foot begins to chase and intercept all sides. Su Li hasn''t seen him for the past two days, so he can actually come up with such a trick. Even Chu Liuyue had to say admiration. Rong Xiu''s thin lips raised slightly, looking at her and saying: "Senior Tang Ke plans to refine some venerable artifacts this time." Speaking of this, Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. For Tang Ke, refining the venerable artifact is naturally not a problem. The key is, what about the sacred artifacts? According to Su Li, the two of them were able to refine the top ten holy artifacts because of the sudden appearance of the Heavenly Shield. But now, it is impossible to refine the holy artifacts. Suddenly, her heart moved: "By the way, do you remember that Senior Tang Ke once said that Taizu is very likely to break through the saint of refining?" Chapter 2164： You should go back (two more) Rong Xiu nodded. "He did say it." This sentence was said in front of everyone at the time, and because of this, Shangguan Jing is now very famous in the gods. Everyone was watching in secret to see if he could really break through the Artifact Refining Saint. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and briefly repeated Su Li''s statement. "If it is true as what Mr. Su said, there should be no one in the Godxu realm who can successfully refine the sacred artifacts. Then, in a sense, what Mr. Tang Ke said has become impossible to achieve What''s your expectation?" Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly: "That''s what Mr. Su told you?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Rong Xiu paused briefly and smiled. "That''s probably because she misunderstood something." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Senior Tang Ke mentioned this to me before, but his statement is somewhat different from Mr. Su. Do you still remember the sky tower that appeared in the Scarlet Moon Desert before?" Of course Chu Liuyue remembers. She could say that everything that happened there was vividly vivid. "That...what''s the problem?" Rong Xiu stretched out his hand and made a gesture. Chu Liuyue realized something instantly: "You mean...that square!?" Rong Xiu nodded. "Obviously, the Hundred Heaven Shield came from there. Since the appearance of the Hundred Heaven Shield in the first place was able to prompt Senior Tang Ke to refine the top ten sacred artifacts, then the rest...may not be the case. At that time, Senior Tang Ke also Said that in that square, there is a power of the same origin as the Hundred Shield. Perhaps that is the secret of the sacred artifact. Chu Liuyue was stunned for a long time, and a huge storm was set off in her heart. Yes! No one knows better than her that there is indeed a very close connection between the Black Jade Square and the Huntian Shield! "So...the world still has a chance to refine the sacred artifact?" Rong Xiu smiled lightly and looked outside. "In theory, this is the case. However, if you really want to achieve it, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult." Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. Although Tang Ke and Mr. Su are at the same level in refining tools, in many other things, Tang Ke is obviously more experienced and farsighted, and can make accurate judgments. Su Li has been asleep for thousands of years, not knowing the world is normal. Since Tang Ke said so, it definitely makes sense. If it is really because the Hundred Heaven Shield peeled off from the Black Jade Square that gave birth to the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts, then... perhaps even more amazing power is stored in the Black Jade Square? "That''s not an illusion." Chu Liuyue set her way, "It must really exist!" ... Yan Qing left Taohuawu and went straight to Yuntianque. However, when he was about to reach Yuntianque, he suddenly changed his direction and came to a door boundary. Yun Tianque guarded the three gate realms, and the one from Yan Qing was the most confidential. For the entire Yuntianque, very few people have the right to enter and exit from here. A guard in black armor was in charge of guarding, and when he saw Yan Qing, he immediately saluted him respectfully. "I have seen Master Yan Qing!" Yan Qing nodded: "I''ll go out." "Yes!" The guard did not ask, and let Yanqing pass. The ripples shook, and Yan Qing''s figure had disappeared behind the door boundary. ... Yao Chen Country. As night fell, the original noisy street gradually became deserted. The shops of all sizes on both sides also closed their doors. Yan Ge locked the door, humming a small tune, and returned to his residence leisurely. However, as soon as he returned to his bedroom, he immediately noticed something was wrong. "Who?" He spoke very alertly. A figure walked out of the darkness, and his handsome face gradually revealed. When he saw the man''s face clearly, Yan Ge suddenly sighed in relief and patted his chest. "Yan Qing, you are trying to scare me to death!" Who does he think? "The master has orders." Yan Qing spoke, and Yan Ge''s expression suddenly drenched. "What''s the matter?" Yan Qing took out a list and handed it over, which was the one that Rong Xiu gave him before. "This is what the master wants. Go back and get it as soon as possible." Strictly and respectfully took it with both hands, and after a closer look, he looked at Yan Qing in surprise. "These are all top-notch goods, why did the master suddenly want so much?" Yan Qing looked cold. "The master''s mind is not you and I can guess." Yan Ge snorted. "You have been with the master for the longest time. You don''t know how many times you have figured it out. I guess what happened once?" "You have three days." Yan Qing was too lazy to talk nonsense, "If it''s late--" "Relax! Three days are enough!" Yan Ge put away the list and raised his brow triumphantly. "This kind of thing, leave it to me, I promise it''s okay!" "The master said, this order is over, you don''t have to stay in Yaochen." Yan Qing''s words immediately made Yan Ge amazed. "really?" Yan Qing nodded. "The master meant that you should go back too." Yan Ge patted his thigh, tears of excitement spread: "I finally waited for this day!" God knows that he has been here for so many years, he is almost boring! The master finally spoke, so excited! Yan Qing''s expression was still cold, but his eyes showed disgust. Yan Ge didn''t care about it. Anyway, Yan Qing has been like this iceberg for so many years. He leaned forward happily and asked: "Then...Is the master going back soon too? Where''s the madam? It should be together too?" Yan Qing stepped back and turned to leave. "Just wait over there. I will pick it up at the same time three days later." After speaking, the void vibrated, and his figure disappeared into the room. "Hey-don''t go! Finish talking!" Yan Ge yelled twice, but Yanqing walked happily, not even leaving him an extra look. "Really...just this temper, I won''t be able to marry a wife in the future!" Yan Ge snorted, then remembered what had just happened, and became happy again. For this day, he waited for a few more wrinkles! There was no more thought to sleep now, he simply cleaned up and set off quickly. ... After Wei Ze left Qinggupo, he went straight to Taohuawu. Of course, this time he took Wei Xiping with him. "Father, what idea did Rong Xiu make?" Wei Xiping''s voice came from Qiankun Jie, a bit nervous and suspicious. Weize shook his head. "I do not know either." Rong Xiu''s thoughts were so deep that he couldn''t see much. "But now Taohuawu and Yun Tianque are teaming up and their forces are growing. It is really difficult to provoke... He should have other plans. After all, if he really wants to kill you, he would have done it long ago, and he will not wait until now- " Before he finished speaking, a chill came, and Wei Ze stood still and looked forward suspiciously: "Who!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ By the way, does anyone remember Yan Ge? Hahahaha, it will be at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 2165： Died because of you (three shifts) "Wei Ze, you are so bold." A cold and lazy voice came slowly. Wei Ze was shocked: "Jun Jiuqing!?" He has a bad heart, and turns around to run away! However, as soon as he moved, he realized that he was unable to move¡ªthe surrounding space was frozen! Seeing the faint light glowing in the surrounding space, Wei Ze became more nervous: This is the realm of God that Jun Jiuqing has displayed! He quickly mobilized the original force in his body, and at the same time called his own God''s Domain, wanting to use it to counter it. However, what made him even more shocked was that he was strongly oppressed by Jun Jiuqing''s God Realm, and he was unable to summon his own God Realm! God-level powerhouses fight against each other, and the importance of God''s Domain is self-evident. Once a party has an advantage in this area, the victory is basically locked. Now-so too! There was a panic in Wei Ze''s heart. He knew that Jun Jiuqing was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! Such a coercion of God''s Domain... can crush him almost effortlessly! The figure of Jun Jiuqing slowly emerged. He looked at Wei Ze lazily, but his eyes were extremely cold, slowly speaking: "It seems that you have forgotten everything I said before." Wei Ze originally wanted to explain a few words, but when he met Jun Jiuqing''s sight, he knew: Jun Jiuqing must know everything! His throat tightened, his heart was beating violently, and the wound on his arm seemed to faintly aches. "Me, I am also forced!" Wei Ze didn''t want to confront Jun Jiuqing head-on, and that would be nothing less than seeking death. His mind turned wildly, searching for various reasons. "Rong Xiu and Rong Xiu know about the Mahayana Sect. If I don''t follow his instructions, he will make these things public! At that time, I and the entire Wei family will suffer a huge blow! I-- " Jun Jiuqing suddenly laughed, his expression ironic and contemptuous. "It will be criticized, but you are yourself. What is the matter with the Wei family? After all, you have done this without the other people in the Wei family from beginning to end. You are just worried, once things are revealed , You will be expelled by the Wei family." Wei Ze paled, and the rest of the words got stuck in his throat. Jun Jiuqing is right, and this is what he is most worried about. Arranging informants in the Mahayana sect is not a big deal in itself. But the key is that that person has done something to Chu Liuyue! This is considered to have caused a big trouble, and even caused other families. Once everyone knows that he is behind the scenes, they will definitely attack the Wei family. At that time, those in the Wei family are likely to push him out in order to protect themselves. Then he is really helpless. So after weighing repeatedly, he can only compromise with Rong Xiu. "I warned you at the outset not to mix in that muddy water. If you didn''t listen to it, who blamed it?" Jun Jiuqing stretched out her hand, "Give me that thing." What he wants is the hammer. Weize subconsciously chose to refuse. "No, no! What do you want to do!?" Wei Xiping is still there! He did not dare to think about the consequences of this situation falling into Jun Jiuqing''s hands. The corner of Jun Jiuqing''s lips evoked a wicked smile, but his voice was beyond doubt. "I say it one last time, give it to me." Wei Ze was deeply entangled in his heart. This thing originally belonged to Jun Jiuqing. If he wanted to return this thing before, Wei Ze would agree without saying a word. But now it is different. He was very worried about what Jun Jiuqing would do. "I, I-Patriarch Yi, I''m just confused for a while, let me go this time! I promise--" Jun Jiuqing''s patience has been exhausted. He lifted his palm lightly, and the surrounding space instantly began to crumble and collapse! Powerful and terrifying coercion came over the world, and in an instant, several blood bursts burst out of Wei Ze''s body! cracking! The half-folded condor suddenly appeared, and the strong **** aura made it very excited. Its bloodthirsty eyes fixed on Wei Ze. Wei Ze''s heart jumped. In the next moment, the half-folded condor quickly rushed towards him! laugh! Almost at the same time, an extremely sharp breath flew over. Wei Ze only felt a cold in his wrists and looked down, only to realize that one of his hands had been cut off by Jun Jiuqing without hesitation! Immediately afterwards, violent pain came! However, at this time, Wei Ze couldn''t take care of himself, and only looked forward in horror. His hand was crushed strongly by the terrible pressure in the air, and it burst open in an instant. The universe ring above flew in front of Jun Jiuqing. Jun Jiuqing raised his hand, did not touch the blood-stained universe ring, only a little space. boom! Qiankun ring broken! All the stored things fly out! Including the hammer. Jun Jiuqing put it away, then didn''t look at it, his sleeves waved, and everything left was burned! "Jun Jiuqing! You--" Seeing that Wei Xiping fell into Jun Jiuqing''s hands, Wei Ze felt anxious. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the half-fold condor quickly culled! Although Wei Ze was good at strength, he had been injured before, and at this time he was in a panic, and basically lost his combat effectiveness. The half-folded condor didn''t waste too much time, so he completely beheaded it. Jun Jiuqing glanced lightly, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "The flesh and blood of a god-level powerhouse, after all, tastes better." cracking! The half-folded condor made a neigh. Wei Ze''s voice gradually became quieter. Jun Jiuqing said lightly: "Wei Xiping, have you seen it? This is how you gave birth to a strange heart. Remember, your father died because of you!" Chapter 2166： Gift (four more) Taohuawu. Chu Liuyue is cultivating in her room. A silver profound formation quietly suspended in front of her. The profound formation was extremely complex and radiant, but it was a pity that it was incomplete, and several areas seemed to be missing. Chu Liuyue had been staring at it for a long time, frowning slightly. "...No...not so..." This incomplete profound formation is exactly the Tiansuo formation! Chu Liuyue relied on her own memory to barely outline the outline, but because of her lack of strength, she was still unable to show its complete appearance. In Lingxiao Academy, she repaired the Tiansuo formation with the help of Dabao. It is much more difficult to fully use it independently. After Chu Liuyue returned from the Scarlet Moon Desert, she had been studying this Tianshuo formation whenever she had time, but unfortunately there had not been much progress. Thinking of the scene where Rong Xiu had used the Tissot array with ease before, Chu Liuyue had a headache. The gap between people is too big... I feel that Rong Xiu does not spend too much time on cultivation, but his strength in various aspects has been increasing at an alarming rate! Whenever she thought that the strength of the two should be close, Rong Xiu always showed a more shocking level. It was with him that Chu Liuyue could realize what "frustration" means. "Yue''er? Xiaoyue''er?" A familiar voice came, and Chu Liuyue waved her palm, waved away the profound formation in front of her, got up and walked outside. "Mr. Su? Why are you here?" Su Li took a step forward, but her face seemed a little embarrassed: "Xiao Yue''er, I came to ask you for a favor." Chu Liuyue asked strangely, "What''s busy? Just say it." Su Li bit her lip before saying: "I need some refining materials, do you have this?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Su Li explained: "That''s it. Tang Ke seems to have started preparing for refining equipment recently. I also think-but I lack something, so I don''t know if you have it?" Chu Liuyue was even more strange. "Senior Tang Ke asked for Rong Xiu before, and he also asked for a copy for you by the way, don''t you know?" Su Li was startled: "Really?" "Naturally it is true. I saw it with my own eyes that day." Chu Liuyue said, suddenly thinking of something, the corner of her mouth twitched, "Co-author...Senior Tang Ke hasn''t told you yet?" Su Li shook her head. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt as if she had accidentally done something wrong. So... Tang Ke didn''t say it deliberately, and intended to give it to Su Li as a gift? Chu Liuyue coughed and asked awkwardly: "Mr. Su, can you assume that you don''t know this?" Su Li: "......" As smart as her, she guessed something at this time, her face was hot. "I, I only know that he is preparing the refining device, but I don''t know this--" It just so happened that she had just recovered her physical body and broke through to the gods when her hands were itchy. I planned to find Chu Liuyue for some essential materials, so I could find a chance to have a good discussion with Tang Ke, who knows... Chu Liuyue took a look at her, and asked, "Senior Tang Ke''s battle this time seems not small?" "Yeah. He plans to start at Huilongjian forging tools tomorrow. It seems that Shangguan Jing and the others will go there too." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. It is a dream of countless refiners to be able to see Tang Ke with their own eyes. Of course, they will not miss this opportunity. It seems that then she will have to go see and see. "Don''t worry, Senior Tang Ke always keeps you in his heart. You don''t have to worry about the problem of refining materials." Chu Liuyue said, thinking of the previous conversation with Rong Xiu, "Right, there is something-- " She simply repeated the matter with Su Li. After listening to Su Li, her face was also shocked. "Really? If you say so, then-can this world really refine new sacred artifacts?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It''s hard to say. After all...On the Black Jade Square, only this Heavenly Chaotic Shield had fallen off. Even if it contained the power to refine the sacred artifacts, it would probably not be usable." Otherwise, there would be no progress in this aspect in the Divine Ruins Realm in these ten thousand years. "That''s also..." Su Li thoughtfully, suddenly thinking of something, and asked, "If this is the case, then-do you have a chance to go to that place again?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. "To tell you, I also plan to do this." Since the Huntian Shield came from above, the black jade square must exist, including the palace, it must also be real. It''s just that now she doesn''t know exactly where it is and where to find it. There does not seem to be such a existence in the realm of the gods. She always felt that Dabao and the others should know something, but they haven''t had time to inquire about it yet. Maybe... it''s time to ask. ... Time soon came to the next day. Early in the morning, many people in Taohuawu City came out of their homes and rushed in the same direction. They have all heard that Tang Ke plans to refine the craftsmanship at Qingshuiya today, so they are all very interested, planning to go to the style of a craftsman''s saint. Even if you can only take a few glances from a distance, it is no regrets. Several people from Shisan Yue also plan to join in the fun. Yu Jiu hugged the wooden sword, and eagerly approached Cen Yi, and asked tentatively: "Brother, I heard that Senior Tang Ke not only refines an artifact this time. If I can...Can I ask Senior Tang Ke to use the leftover leftovers to help me refine a sword? Or, Mr. Su will do. of!" Anyway, Mr. Su is also a sage refiner, and because of Chu Liuyue, she is very good to Thirteen Yue. She should be willing to help this favor. Cen Yi glanced at him lightly. "Isn''t your sword okay?" "Where is it!?" Yu Jiu immediately took out the wooden sword in his arms, full of indignation, "There are cracks on it! I--" With a move of his wrist, Cen took out a new wooden sword and handed it over. "Then change this." Yu Jiu: "..." He really doesn''t want to use this little broken wooden sword anymore! Cen raised his eyes slightly: "Don''t want it?" "I want it! I really want it!" Yu Jiu barely squeezed a smile on his face, and took the wooden sword with both hands. "Thank you brother." Cen nodded. "If it''s not enough, I have more." Yu Jiu wanted to cry without tears: "Brother is so kind to me, thank you, brother." Xiao Ba and Shi Fang also came over. "Where''s Thirteen? Didn''t see him after looking around?" Cen together: "The place where he runs these days is Qingshuiya." Several people suddenly showed their colors. It turned out to have gone long ago. "Second brother is not there either, it seems to be going to train the beast again." Shifangdao. Everyone has already taken it off. Hua Shuangshuang spent more time with Warcraft than with them. Cen Yi took the lead to lift his foot forward. The remaining few people kept up. Chapter 2167： coming! (Five more) When a few people came to Qingshui Cliff, there were already many people here. Most people don''t dare to come close, and those who can come close are from the Yue mansion. Sansan and Thirteen were already waiting there. "Oh, why didn''t the third brother stay in Yue Mansion today to make a calculation?" Xiao Ba blinked and joked. Three and three smiles: "How rare is this opportunity, can''t you come and have a look?" Xiao Ba "puchi" laughed. "We don''t know you yet? Isn''t it because your little treasure house is hidden under Qingshui Cliff. You are worried that the movement of Tang Ke''s predecessor''s refining device is too large, which will cause a certain impact?" Sansan coughed, and quickly said, "Shhh! Keep it quiet! How bad is it for Senior Tang Ke to hear it!" That is not a small treasure house, it is a big treasure house! Although he knew that with Tang Ke''s strength, it was unlikely that he would lose control. But everything is in case, right? He came over and watched it a little, and he was relieved. Xiao Ba tucked the broken hair behind his ears and raised his chin. "No, Senior Tang Ke is behind." Sansan immediately looked back with a guilty conscience, but did not see Tang Ke''s figure, only then realized that Xiao Ba was joking. "You are joking about your third brother again." Xiao Ba squeezed his fleshy cheeks and smiled crookedly. "Who makes the third brother the best temper, haha!" Sansan pulled her hand down. "Speak well, don''t move, what does it look like?" That being said, there is no anger on his face, only helplessness. Xiao Ba grinned. These people from Shisanyue are very temperamental towards Xiaoba. Except for Cen Yineng, everyone else has no choice but to spoil her. At this moment, a figure suddenly passed from the corner of her eye. Xiao Ba raised his eyebrows in surprise, and murmured: "Didn''t he leave the other day?" Sansan turned around: "You mean Yan Qing? He came back last night. I heard that the things Senior Tang Ke needed this time were all he brought back from Yuntianque. Hey, that''s not right, how did you know that he left the other day? ?" Sansan looked at Xiaoba with a strange expression. She usually doesn''t seem to care much about these things. Xiao Ba folded his arms with both hands and hummed softly: "Yue Mansion is so big and there are just so many people. Why is it weird to know these?" "Yes." Sansan didn''t think too much, paused, and said: "Don''t worry, if there is a baby later, I must give it to you first!" The small eight eyebrows stretch: "Then thank you third brother!" She is naturally enchanting and beautiful, and she will automatically attract everyone''s attention when she goes to that stop without even speaking. There are already a lot of sights swept over here frequently. But Xiaoba had already been immune to this kind of look, so he didn''t care about it. ... Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu came with Tang Ke and Su Li. Seeing Su Li appeared, the crowd was in a commotion again. "That''s Mr. Su, right? I heard that she has the same strength as Senior Tang Ke. Come over today, I don''t know what you plan to do?" "The two of them are husband and wife. What''s so strange about coming together?" "...Yes, I almost forgot this... The main thing that Mr. Su is a woman, it really takes a while to accept..." Everyone was talking about it. Su Li thought she would get angry when she heard this, but she found that she didn''t. She only felt a fever on her face. Thinking about it, not knowing what to say, glanced at it, and saw Tang Ke seem to be smiling. She snorted in her heart. I must win him later! Let him know how great! After a few people came to Qingshuiya, and after some simple greetings, Tang Ke planned to start refining. Everyone calmed down and waited nervously. ... Chiyue Desert. Under the lake. A mirror changed into Lan Xiao''s hand, and he looked at his face in all directions, showing satisfaction. "Tsk. It''s so beautiful." boom! With this crisp sound, the mirror in his hand suddenly shattered. Lan Xiao immediately let go and stepped aside. "Dabao! What are you doing!?" Dugu Mobao sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and said every word: "You interrupted me to rest." Lan Xiao tremblingly pointed at him: "You didn''t even open your eyes! How can I look in the mirror to affect you!?" Dugu Mobao''s voice is as calm as ever: "You are noisy." "I think too." Fifth Changze added, "Lan Xiao, twelve hours a day, and you are looking in the mirror for eleven hours, and the other hour is self-praising. . One day or two days, it¡¯s been so long, Lan Xiao, aren¡¯t you tired?" "What''s so tiring about this! Xiaoye is now reshaping the divine body!" Lan Xiao snorted. "Don''t forget, this is the look that the girl Yueer helped reshape!" They don''t care what they think of him, he likes it anyway! "Hey, you can''t have such troubles." Lan Xiao lay down, pillowed on his arms, and raised Erlang''s legs. "When the fifth also reshapes the divine body, we can figure out a way to get out of this ghost place!" Speaking of this, Dugu Mobao suddenly opened his eyes. "It''s not the time yet." "Of course I know--" Before Lan Xiao finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the ground was shaking violently! The look of several people changed. "What''s the matter?" Fifth Changze asked, twisting his eyebrows, "Could it be that the dangerous moon has arrived again? How long has it passed?" Dugu Mobao quickly got up and suddenly looked over his head. "Not Dangerous Moon." His fist was slowly clenched. "That thing is here!" Chapter 2168： Your man is so rich (one more) Taohuawu. Over Qingshui Cliff, Tang Ke stood in the air. He looked at Su Li and said with a smile: "Lizi, there was no victory or defeat the previous time, don''t you do it again today?" Su Li originally had this plan, but Tang Ke did not expect Tang Ke to take the initiative and her eyes lit up. "Okay!" Upon hearing this, the crowd onlookers suddenly boiled. "These two are actually competing again?" "I heard that at that time ten thousand years ago, the two each produced five sacred artifacts. I wonder if it will be repeated this time?" "I don''t ask for five or ten. As long as I can witness the birth of a holy artifact with my own eyes, I will have no regrets in this life!" "I wonder who will win this time?" ... "To be fair, let''s use the same thing." Tang Ke said, handing over a Qiankun ring, "This is borrowed from the Son of God before, I share your share." Su Li had heard about this from Chu Liuyue before, so she was not surprised by Tang Ke''s behavior. But when she raised her eyes to see the faint joy in Tang Ke''s eyes, she moved in her heart and remembered that Chu Liuyue asked her to pretend not to know before... She raised her brows lightly, and she showed a touch of surprise in cooperation. "Me too?" Tang Ke raised his chin with a smile: "Look if you like it or not." Su Li was also a little curious, and she split a thought into the Universe Ring. At this look, she immediately trembled in her heart, and looked up at Tang Ke in shock, her beautiful eyes still full of incredible. "This--" This time, she did not pretend, but was really shocked! Seeing her reaction, Tang Ke felt very happy, and the smile on her face became more intense. "How do you like it?" Su Li''s lips moved, full of excitement and excitement surged into her heart. She looked at the Qiankun Ring in her hand, she couldn''t put it down, the joy between her eyebrows and eyes almost overflowed. "like!" She sighed simply and frankly. The refining materials inside are all rare in the world and extremely precious! Even she has to sigh with emotion: It is extremely rare to get these! "You said these were borrowed from the Son?" Tang Ke nodded. Su Li took a deep breath and said thank you very seriously to Rong Xiu. At the same time, she said sincerely: "It is said that Yuntianque has been passed down for thousands of years and has a profound background. Now, when I look at it, it really deserves its reputation!" Rong repair thin lips slightly. "It''s a waste to put these things there. It would be best if they can be used by two people." Su Li sighed in her heart. These things, just take out one, are treasures that the world will never find. In Rong Xiu''s mouth, it seemed to be something worthless. This is really... Chu Liuyue was confused when she was watching. At first, seeing Su Li''s reaction, she thought she was acting with Tang Ke. At that time, she still sighed in her heart that her acting skills were good. But the subsequent development made her realize that Su Li''s surprise and joy did not seem to be pretend. You know, Su Li is a holy craftsman! She had seen the treasures of refining tools she had used, and she didn''t know where they were. What kind of baby is it that can make her so excited and happy... Chu Liuyue glanced suspiciously at Rong Xiu. That day, he only said to let Yan Qing go back to fetch some things, which seemed very casual, so she didn''t take it seriously. But now this-- Huh! Su Li took out a sword embryo from Qiankun Ring. The whole body of this sword embryo is icy blue, it looks relatively blunt, and its texture is excellent. If you look closely, you can still see the shining stars above. A faint sharp breath spread from it. "Xingyou Sword Embryo?" A voice full of surprise came. Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw that Shangguan Jing had come close at some point, her eyes fixed on the embryo of the sword, with undisguised surprise and admiration in her eyes. Chu Liuyue knew him too well, this was the expression on seeing the peerless baby! "Tao Zu, is this Xing You Jian Embryo powerful?" "It''s more than awesome!" Shangguan Jing was not willing to move his eyes away, and gave a "tsk". "This sword embryo is born, and it gathers the endless power of heaven and earth to transform into sword energy. Once it is refined into a sword, it is extremely sharp! As long as there is no accident, this thing will be 100% refined into a Venerable artifact! " Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. No wonder. In this way, this Xingyou Sword Embryo is indeed a rare treasure. Shangguan Jing stroked his beard and gave Rong Xiu a sour look. "Hey, I have only heard of this thing, and I saw it today." I knew that Rong Xiu had it, he should have asked for it long ago! Su Li heard the words and immediately handed over the Xingyou Sword Embryo: "Shangguan, if you want, give this to you!" Shangguan Jing waved his hand and refused. "Mr. Su, why is this embarrassing? The Xingyou Sword Embryo is extremely precious, or Senior Tang Ke''s heart to you¡ª" "I still have it!" Su Li said softly. Shangguan Jing''s expression stagnated: "What, what?" Su Li took a few steps forward, stuffed the Xingyou Sword Embryo into Shangguan Jing''s hands, and took out an almost identical Xingyou Sword Embryo from the Universe Ring. "No, I still have it!" Shangguan Jing''s eyelids twitched. "You have two?" "no." Su Li shook the Qiankun ring in her hand. Huh huh! A few icy blue lights flashed by, and everyone felt dazzled. When I saw the scene in front of me clearly, they all took a breath. In front of Su Li, there were five Xingyou sword embryos hanging neatly! "I have a lot of it, it doesn''t matter if I give you one." Shangguan Jing unconsciously squeezed the Xingyou sword embryo in his hand, then stiffened his neck, and looked at Rong Xiu again. "all these are..." They were all taken carelessly! ? According to Tang Ke''s previous statement, he divided the things into two and gave Su Li an identical one. If Su Li has six Xingyou Sword Embryos, he should have them too! That adds up to... twelve! Chu Liuyue was also shocked. Rong Xiu, this is... took out his family? No, even those first-class families may not have such inventory, right? Seeing Rong Xiu''s understatement, Chu Liuyue was sure that there was absolutely no difficulty for him to take out these things at once! Even... he most likely has more inventory! Although Chu Liuyue had been married to Rong Xiu for a long time, she had not taken the initiative to ask Yun Tianque''s collection. Only then did she realize that she seemed to have underestimated the background of Yuntianque from the beginning! No, to be more precise, these are now completely Rong Xiu''s! In addition to Xingyou Sword Embryo, it is estimated that there are many other treasures hidden in the universe ring of Tang Ke and Su Li! These add up...without a doubt it will be an extremely amazing magnitude! Su Li looked at Chu Liuyue and said with envy: "Xiao Yueer, your husband is so rich!" Chapter 2169： Practice hands (two more) Chu Liuyue: "..." Xie Kua, I only found out today. She thought of the little stock in her hands and fell silent. Compared with this one, she is simply poor. Perhaps it was the medicinal materials in the small space below Qingshui Cliff that could win a round. But in the final analysis, it was Sansan''s good luck, which made it his own. And what Rong Xiu took out... is no longer a description of luck. ¡ª¡ªNo matter how lucky you are, you have never heard that you can pick up treasures like Xingyou Sword Embryo as Chinese cabbage, right? Chu Liuyue now finally understands why Su Li reacted like that just now. Rong Xiu smiled at the corners of his lips and said: "If Senior Shangguan wants it, let Yan Qing send you a special one later." Shangguan Jing''s forehead jumped fiercely! "Really, really!?" How many treasures does this kid have! ? He thought that Rong Xiu had already taken out all the things just now, but he didn''t expect - there is more! ? Su Li also has bright eyes. "Holy Son, Saint Son, I have used up these, do I still have them?" Rong Xiu nodded. "natural." "Great!" The only thing Su Li was interested in in her life was refining tools. Even if she slept for ten thousand years, she had finally regained her body, and she had already felt itchy hands. Now the opportunity is here, she can have a good time! When she laughed, the pear vortex in the corners of her mouth was deep, which added a touch of beauty to her usual gentle and soft appearance. Tang Ke looked at her happy and raised her eyebrows. I had known that she was so coaxing, she should have been more important to the master. He clasped his fists in both hands and said to Rong Xiu and Shangguan Yue: "Before I am thankful to the two of you. Tang Ke will give all the artifacts refined this time to the Lord Yue and the Son." As soon as this was said, the noisy crowd suddenly fell silent! In an instant, the expressions on everyone''s faces seemed to freeze. At a glance, the picture seemed to freeze. What did Tang Ke just say? All the artifacts he refined this time, all, part, gift, and gift! ? When he shot, at least he was also an artifact! And the number of Xingyou Sword Embryos alone is already so amazing. If he really refines all of these... it is definitely a terrifying number! Chu Liuyue was also confused. "Send it to us?" Tang Ke nodded. "Yes. By the way, these things belong to the Son of God. I just used them to refine them. I hope the two will not dislike them." Everyone was messy in the wind, and they looked at Tang Ke with weird eyes. Disgusted? Who in the world dares to dislike him! Can ask him to help refine the artifact, I don''t know how many people can''t wait for it. Now he offered to help refine the equipment, there is more than one! Su Li immediately echoed: "I have this plan too! Anyway, these things are refined, I can''t use them myself, Xiao Yueer, let me give it to you! I just have to enjoy it!" Chu Liuyue coughed, and before he could speak, Rong Xiu smiled and nodded: "Then thank you two seniors." Chu Liuyue Yu Guang glanced at her man. Isn''t he... on purpose? Rong Xiu''s expression was as calm and magnanimous as ever, as if he had noticed her sight, and looked over. The moment the two looked at each other, Chu Liuyue was instantly certain: This man really thought about it a long time ago! "Yue''er, this is the intention of the two seniors." Chu Liuyue: "..." It makes sense, she can''t refute it? Rong Xiu raised his chin gently. "There may be a lot of things, you can first think about how to deal with and distribute them." Chu Liuyue: "..." Please come to help refine the tools, the only two sages in the world, I have to say that there are too many, so plan ahead... This man is really not afraid of being envied by the world! Boom! She was thinking, and suddenly heard a thunder and thunder from the sky! She quickly looked up and saw that the sky was still blue and clear just now, and it was already covered with clouds. In a short period of time, countless silver sky thunders were almost rushed to the call! Chu Liuyue held her breath. ¡ª¡ªThis is the strength of the refining saint! ? Almost at the same time, Su Li also started! With a thought to her, she raised a hand and waved it upward. In an instant, there seemed to be an invisible big hand above the sky, pushing away the numerous thunders that had gathered from the middle. The two sides are distinct, and the brilliance is bright! Half belongs to Tang Ke, half belongs to her! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked. It was the first time she saw such a scene with her own eyes! When the palm is flipped, it can easily stir and control these countless thunders! In the world, I am afraid that only Artifact Refining Saints can have such strength! Then, Su Li moved her fingertips. Five heavens and Lei fell all together, each rushing to the five Xingyou sword embryos in front of her! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped: Su Li actually planned to refine five artifacts at the same time! ? On the other side, Tang Ke''s sleeves were bulging, and those thunders also fell! Suddenly, an icy blue light flew out and went straight to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue raised her hand and took the thing in her hand. "To be fair, I will refine these five too! Lord Yue, if you are interested in the remaining one, just use it for fun!" Tang Ke''s deep and thick voice came, and it clearly fell on everyone''s ears. For a time, everyone''s look was even more strange. Chu Liuyue also twitched the corner of her mouth. Take it for fun... This is too much hate... Chu Liuyue lowered her head, looking at the Xingyou Sword Embryo in her hand, for a moment she really didn''t know what to do. She understood what Tang Ke meant, and wanted her to also try to use this tool. But this is too hasty... "The material of the Xingyou sword embryo is good. You can use it to practice your hand first. Even if you can''t successfully refine the Venerable artifact, it''s good to have more experience." Rong Xiu came to her side and said warmly. No one can guarantee 100% success in things like refining tools, but more practice is definitely beneficial. Chu Liuyue was silent for a while. Using Xingyou Sword Embryo to practice hands, this kind of wealthy words can be said by this man. She was a little moved, thinking of Rong Xiu, and then asked hesitantly: "Then...you don''t want it?" Rong Xiu smiled slightly. "I have this stuff, and I don''t need it now." Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. He has already broken through Venerable Refiner! ? Chapter 2170： Come down to me! (Three shifts) Meeting Rong Xiu''s sight, Chu Liuyue instantly confirmed his guess. Her eyelids twitched, and she felt that it was a waste of time and energy to ask more. He can come up with so much, but his share? After all, she is too poor, and she does not understand the world of the rich. "...Oh, yes." Chu Liuyue held the Xingyou sword embryo and moved it aside. Shangguan Jing asked: "Yue''er, do you really want to try now? Tang Ke and Mr. Su are refining tools together and have almost controlled all the sky thunders. In this case, if you want to refining successfully, you have to take them from them. Heavenly Thunder!" This is more difficult than the matter of refining the venerable artifact. Chu Liuyue nodded. "A rare opportunity." If she could refine with Mr. Su and the two at the same time, she would be able to see the gap between herself and them most intuitively. This will undoubtedly greatly improve efficiency. And... she also wants to see where she can go with her current strength! Shangguan Jing saw that she was determined, and laughed: "Okay! Since Yue''er wants to do this, then Taizu will accompany you too!" After speaking, he tossed his palm, and Xingyou Sword Embryo quietly suspended in front of him. Chu Liuyue nodded and did so. Rumble! She looked up, and there was war in her eyes. Shangguan Jingyang said: "Yue''er, now your strength above the refining tool is not enough, you don''t have to force yourself. As long as you can grab a sky thunder from those two men, you will win!" Ever since he saw Chu Liuyue''s potential in this area last time in the tomb of Tang Ke in the Stone Forest, Shangguan Jing also has high hopes for her. After all, he himself is a refiner, and naturally hopes that Chu Liuyue can inherit his mantle, or in other words, hope that she can shine in the refinery. It was precisely because of this that he simply agreed to Chu Liuyue''s proposal, even with a hint of expectation in his heart. Not to mention her, even the ordinary Venerable Refiner, may not dare to pack a vote that he can successfully refine the Venerable Divine Tool under the influence of those two. What''s more, Chu Liuyue? In his opinion, Chu Liuyue could indeed be considered a success if he could grab a sky thunder. Chu Liuyue stood hanging in the air, quickly mobilizing the force in his body, and the breath of his body rose wildly! Then, with a thought in her heart, she began to provoke Tianlei! At this moment, on both sides of her, one is Tang Ke and the other is Su Li. Shangguan Jing was not far away from her. Above the head, countless sky thunders have gathered into two large light groups, shining and swimming on the dark sky. And these thunders are flying towards the bottom crazy! They land regularly. There are five ways each time, and each one falls on the five parallel Xingyou sword embryos. This shows how terrifying Tang Ke and Su Li''s control over this sky thunder has reached! Wanting to grab Sky Thunder from their hands means breaking their monopoly! This-is the most difficult! It seemed that he felt the power from Chu Liuyue''s side, the sky thunder in the sky was faintly agitated, and some of them seemed to want to come toward Chu Liuyue''s side. But under the strict control of Tang Ke and Su Li, those sky thunders were still hovering in their place after all, and they lingered on landing. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her hand! "Come down!" Boom! As if someone had torn a hole suddenly, a sky thunder crashed down and went straight to Chu Liuyue! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rong. The rich. Doraemon. The owner of the treasure chain store in the market. Xiu. Come at six~ Chapter 2171： Planning (four more) oom! A sky thunder flew down, drew a dazzling line in the sky, and then smashed down on the Xingyou sword embryo in front of Chu Liuyue! The silver light quickly shattered into countless tiny rays, covering the ice blue sword embryo! There was a crackling, and the sound was intertwined. Chu Liuyue clearly felt that two forces were fighting back and forth! In a moment, the light gradually dissipated, and Xingyou Sword Embryo gradually revealed its original appearance. Chu Liuyue took a closer look and found that the color of the sword embryo had changed, which seemed to be purer and deeper than before. Although this change is extremely subtle, it is certain: the sky thunder just now has indeed tempered the sword embryo! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up. Anyway, a good start is half the battle! If she can grab one, she can grab more! Maybe...finally it can be completely tempered, it''s unknown! Chu Liuyue looked sideways at Shang Guan Jing, smiling brightly. "Taizu, borrow your good words." Shangguan Jing looked at the Xingyou Sword Embryo in front of Chu Liuyue, and then at his own, her expression turned very strange. This girl... moves fast too! He hasn''t moved yet! Did she start first? However, after a brief shock, Shangguan Jing''s heart was more gratified and delighted. I don''t know why, for this girl, summoning the sky thunder always seems to be extremely simple. It was the same before at Tang Ke''s tomb. The sky thunder that everyone can''t avoid, only she can continuously inspire and swallow it! Such a talent, it is a pity not to be a refiner! "Haha! Girl, good job!" Shangguan Jing was in a good mood, "Just let go and do it!" Now he and Rong Xiu have the same idea: a rare opportunity, practice for the girl! Anyway, so many people are here, so I don¡¯t worry about uncontrollable things. Once you find something wrong, stop and deal with it immediately. And if everything goes well... She has benefited tremendously this time! After speaking, he also held his breath and started to provoke Tianlei! Boom boom boom! Several sky thunders descended one after another! He did this obviously much easier than Chu Liuyue. When the audience saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "It''s no wonder that Senior Tang Ke said that Shangguan Jing is very likely to break through the holy craftsman. This hand craftsmanship is indeed perfect!" "Yes! Under the circumstances that Tang Ke and Mr. Su are both competing for the Tianlei refining, it is really not possible for ordinary people to perform refining so smoothly!" "Isn''t Shangguan Jing being recognized by everyone? His name has been well-known thousands of years ago! It is not surprising to be able to do this now. I am even more curious about Master Yue. I only heard that Master Yue is a master of cultivation. Only, but there are very few rumors about her on the refining device. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so against the sky on this? Did you see how the sky thunder came down just now?" Everyone talked a lot. Various voices came, but Chu Liuyue didn''t care. After the first sky thunder was successfully mobilized, the subsequent process became much simpler. She began to follow Tang Ke and Su Li, motivating Tian Lei to refine the Xingyou sword embryo. They refined five of them together, one on her side, the process just happened to be consistent. In comparison, Shangguan Jing became the fastest one. With his current strength, it is indeed very simple to refine a Venerable artifact. Especially using such good materials is almost the icing on the cake. ... The sky thunders successively fell from the sky. Many people''s eyes wandered back and forth between several people. On the one hand, they wanted to observe how the legendary refining saints refined. On the other hand, they also wanted to see how Chu Liuyue snatched Sky Thunder from these two men, and whether they could succeed. Of course, in addition to this, they are still comparing various aspects of the refining tools of these people, such as the control of Tianlei''s power and techniques. At the beginning, many people thought that Chu Liuyue should not last long. But as time passed by, they were shocked to discover that Chu Liuyue seemed...not to lose! She even followed Tang Ke and Su Li with every sky thunder! Almost the same rhythm as those two! As a result, everyone was shocked from the beginning and gradually became numb. Fortunately, many people had already seen Chu Liuyue''s place against the sky during the turmoil in Taohuawu, so now seeing this scene, they quickly accepted it. Hmm... it seems she can do everything well? There are others who look at Rong Xiu from time to time. Outside of the bright silver light, he stood with his hand holding his hand, as if it had nothing to do with all of this, his expression was calm and calm. The violent energy fluctuations spread towards the surroundings, before him, but it also turned into a gentle wind, only raising the corner of his snow white clothes, flamboyant, cold and noble. However, does all this really have nothing to do with him? of course not. These rare and extremely rare refining materials were provided by him. Moreover, the reason why he didn''t participate in it was just because he didn''t need it--even if everyone didn''t hear the conversation between him and Chu Liuyue before, it''s not difficult to guess that he might have broken through the master refiner! This is almost an indisputable fact. After this time, according to what Tang Ke and Su Li had said before, all the divine artifacts refined were attributed to the two of Chu Liuyue. Moreover, Rong Xiu''s meaning seemed to be handled by Chu Liuyue. In other words, these artifacts will eventually belong to Chu Liuyue! And this-will be an extremely astonishing number! ... Samsan got to Cen Yi''s side, rubbed his round palms, and asked quietly: "Big Brother, Saint Son, this is to give our master a great gift! So many treasures, who can get it out for a while? Do you think he was prepared long ago?" Cen Yi held one hand behind him, his expression indifferent and calm, and ignored him. Sansan continued to ask: "I think it must be! If you don''t tell me early, don''t tell me late, but Senior Tang Ke said yes, he took out so many all at once. I guess, they must have discussed it before! Mr. Su looked no I know, but¡ª" But now it also joins them and becomes free labor. But she was obsessed with refining, which didn''t hurt her. On the contrary, it also made her enjoy the addiction, which is also considered a joy. Cen Yi glanced at Sansan lightly, staring at his small eyes gleaming with excitement, and straightly shattered his dreams. "The meaning of Shengzi and Tang Ke''s predecessors is already obvious. These will eventually belong to the master and will not be put in the treasury." In other words, it will not be under the control of Sansan. Sansan''s face quickly collapsed, but he quickly regained his confidence, and he smiled: "That''s okay! I just count, just count!" Chapter 2172： Dabao (five shifts) Even if he takes a long look and knows that it is an incalculable wealth, he will be satisfied! Thinking of that scene, Sansan was utterly happy, and the whole body was full of happiness. "Following this, what''s the small deal that I did before, what''s the deal? A Venerable artifact, shouldn''t it be the same?" Sansan stretched out his hand and used chubby fingers , Compared a number, "It''s just Tang Ke and Mr. Su this time, there are ten pieces! How much does it cost? No, it''s hard to buy at how much money!" Venerable artifacts are different from other heavenly materials and earth treasures, as long as you are lucky you can get them. Treasures of this level need to have strong confidence and strength to support. Sansan said with emotion: "I wonder how many Venerable Sacred Artifacts the Patriarch of the Yi Family was worth? This time the refining is over, our lord, I am afraid it will become the one with the most Venerable Sacred Artifacts in the entire God Market Realm! " Speaking out, I don''t know how many people I would envy to death! Cen Yi''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes calmly passed over him. "That''s not necessarily." Sansan followed his gaze and patted his head suddenly. "Yo, how did I forget this?" Rong Xiu can give out so much as a gift, how much is there in his hand? ... One day passed quickly. It was night in the blink of an eye. The sky is dull, and the twilight is all four. Only the two thunder seas in the clouds still shone brilliantly. In fact, it''s not just two groups. Above Shangguanjing''s head, several sky thunders gathered, and gradually formed a small group. Although it can''t be compared with the two of Tang Ke, it is considered independent of the two, and forcibly opened a way. This alone is enough to prove that his own strength has indeed touched the threshold of the refining saint! On the head, two big and one small, three light groups stand together. Chu Liuyue is very weak in it. However, the sky thunder on her side has never stopped. Those three pieces of thunder sea almost came by turns. Shangguan Jing was happy for a long time when she found out that her Sky Thunder had also been robbed by her. He faintly felt that this time... I guess she could really make it! ... It was late, but no one left. Many people may not be able to see this grand scene in their entire lives. They will not miss it naturally. Under the dense night, everyone was quiet, and they all watched intently. Suddenly, Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and there was a chill in his eyes. "Yan Qing." Yan Qing stepped forward: "Master." When the two talked, they made special adjustments, so other people next to them couldn''t hear them. "Everyone from the Wei family should withdraw." Yan Qing twisted her eyebrows slightly after hearing the words, "What do you mean?" "Wei Ze is dead, the Wei family is about to go into chaos, there is no need to keep watching." Rong Xiu said lightly. Yan Qing had already guessed this possibility in her heart, but it still felt very sudden when she heard it in person. "Yes. Then... do you want to investigate?" "No need." Rong Xiu shook his head. When Jun Jiuqing started, he would never leave evidence, and the investigation was meaningless. Yan Qing stopped asking more. ... This small wave did not attract everyone''s attention. Time soon came to noon the next day. Chu Liuyue stared at the Xingyou Sword Embryo in front of him. After a day and night of polishing and tempering, the round and thick sword embryo has completely changed its appearance at this time! The body of the sword is rich in blue and black, and there are countless silver light spots in it. At a glance, it looks like a starry night, magnificent and moving. The sharp aura faintly spread from it. Chu Liuyue held her breath. She knows very well that this sword, as long as it undergoes final tempering, is very likely to become a Venerable artifact! Only this step is extremely difficult to cross. She had not made any preparations before, and it was very difficult to get to this point. The energy consumption was terrifying, almost emptied the strength and spirit in her body. If it hadn''t been for breaking through the gods before, she would have been unable to hold on in the middle. boom! At this moment, a huge sound of energy riot came! Chu Liuyue looked up, but Tang Ke had a sword in front of him that had been thoroughly tempered! The mighty coercion is overwhelming! It is the Venerable artifact! boom! Almost at the same time, the Su Li on the other side was also completed! Immediately afterwards, there were a few successive bursts! The dazzling light of the blockbusters almost concealed Su Li''s figure. The audience was stunned. She actually refined these five venerable artifacts at the same time! Tang Ke quickly followed! For a time, above the entire sky, terrible energy agitated everywhere! Shangguan Jing also shot at the same time! Eleven Venerable Artifacts have appeared together, and the movement can be called earth-shattering! Qingshuiya began to shake. Sansan''s heart suddenly came up. But soon, Rong Xiu and others shot one after another, laying a huge barrier to protect the bottom. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Chu Liuyue. Has already reached this point, will she be able to make it too? If this is the case, then all of them have witnessed the birth of the twelve Venerable artifacts! Chu Liuyue led the last sky thunder down! The silver light flickered, and every power was honing the sword for the last time. Chu Liuyue hung a heart high. as long as-- Suddenly, a sharp sound came into the ear! Chu Liuyue was startled and quickly bowed her head. The voice came from the pendant on her neck. ¡ª¡ªThis was left to her by Dugu Calligraphy! Her heart sank suddenly. Something happened! Chapter 2173： A book (one more) Because of this momentary loss of consciousness, the energy above the Xingyou Sword Embryo in front of him immediately began to be disordered! The light above began to fade quickly! When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned. Just now it was clear that it was okay, why did the situation take a turn for the worse? "It seems that it still doesn''t work..." "It''s the venerable artifact, how can it be so easy to refine successfully?" "It''s a pity, only the last point!" Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed slightly, and a golden light flashed in his palm. At this moment, Chu Liuyue quickly stabilized her mind, gritted her silver teeth, and directly pointed towards the sword! The tentacles are hot. After this Xingyou Sword Embryo has been tempered by several sky thunders, it is at the time when its energy is most abundant, and countless tiny silver lights are wandering frantically on it! A vigorous force, surging out from Chu Liuyue''s body, actually suppressed the energy that was about to riot! At the same time, in the dark clouds that were about to disperse, a sky thunder appeared again! Falling down! boom! That sky thunder landed straight on the sword embryo! The two forces fought fiercely! In a moment, the light above the sword embryo finally lit up again! Immediately afterwards, a powerful coercion spread quickly from the sword body! -Jiancheng! ... Chu Liuyue gripped the hilt tightly, a faint **** breath filled his lips and teeth. She quickly calmed the energy surging in her body and looked at the sword in her hand. This sword is different from the previous ones made by Tang Ke, Su Li and even Taizu. Because of the deviation at the last moment, the sword body is bounded by the midline, half of which is red gold and half of blue and black. Half brilliant, half cold. The two extreme powers are intertwined, and finally this unique artifact is tempered! "Yue''er!" Shangguan Jing was the closest, and rushed over immediately and looked at her nervously. "You''ve just--" After he finished refining, he has been watching carefully. Chu Liuyue was fine in front of him, but in the end, for some reason, he suddenly lost his spirit... At that moment, his heart hung up, thinking she must fail this time. Fortunately, fortunately! She still succeeded! Chu Liuyue shook his head and smiled. "I''m fine, it''s just the venerable artifact...it''s really not easy to refine." She found a suitable reason for the momentary mistake. Shangguan Jing let out a long sigh of relief, and then said with deep emotion: "This is natural! Many people spend their entire lives and study hard, but they may not succeed! Girl, you-very good!" This was the first time she tried to refine the Venerable artifact, and it turned out to be! I''m afraid no one will believe it. Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, it is still done! He took Chu Liuyue''s sword in his hand and looked at it carefully. "Although the power is a little mottled, it is not the top of the Venerable Sacred Tool, but it is already very rare! Girl, since today, you are also the Venerable Refiner!" His voice is deep and deep, with undisguised joy and pride. Su Li also flashed over, looking at Chu Liuyue with bright eyes: "Xiaoyue''er, congratulations! I think at the beginning, even I tried three or four times before succeeding! You are amazing!" Everyone''s mouth twitched. The world of genius is really not what ordinary people can understand! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled. "This time thanks to a few seniors." If she is groping on her own, she must spend a lot of time and energy. The main reason why she was able to succeed this time was mainly because she followed these people step by step. Although she doesn''t have much experience in refining tools, her victory lies in her strong control over Tianlei. In this way, as long as someone carries it, she will easily succeed. boom! A crackling sound came from the pendant on the neck. Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled, took it off, and instantly turned into powder. "what is this?" Su Li asked curiously. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, but her hands trembled slightly. At this moment, something broke through the sky in the distant horizon! Huh! The screaming sound was so swift and swift that a strange purple was drawn across the air! Chu Liuyue immediately looked up. She suddenly realized something when she saw the purple light that shone with a faint glow. That is-- Everyone noticed the movement and looked up. The thing was so fast that it reached the sky above Taohuawu in the blink of an eye! Perceiving the familiar breath, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved and immediately opened the barrier. laugh! That thing came straight to Chu Liuyue without hesitation! Su Li immediately became alert: "Xiao Yueer be careful!" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, I know what it is." When the voice fell, she raised her hand. The thing instantly reduced its breath and fell into her hands. Everyone looked at it suspiciously and nervously. After seeing what it was, everyone was taken aback. Because it was... a book! ? The book is heavy and old, and it seems to be quite a few years old. Chu Liuyue stared at what was in her hand, her lips pressed tightly. This is the roster of Lingxiao Academy! "Yue''er!" An urgent voice came. Everyone looked again, only to see that Nan Suhuai also hurriedly followed! He quickly came to Chu Liuyue''s body and saw the book lying quietly in Chu Liuyue''s hands, with a complex expression: "Yue''er girl, this thing suddenly rioted for some reason, and directly rushed out of the East Emperor Bell Tower. I didn''t expect it to come to you¡ª" Chu Liuyue said: "I''ll go back to the college with you." Rong Xiu suddenly walked over and took her hand. The generous and warm palm held her cold hand tightly. "I''ll be with you." Chu Liuyue turned his head and slammed into those deep and gentle eyes. The temperature of the ironing spread from the palm of the hand to the whole body, and the blood that seemed to be frozen before, also slowly flowed again at this time. She nodded gently. "it is good." Rong Xiu raised his eyes to look at Tang Ke. "We will go back, and the two seniors don''t worry." Tang Ke nodded. "If there is something urgent, you can handle it first. As for this side... it has already started anyway, and there is no reason to stop suddenly." Hearing this, I intend to continue refining artifacts here. Su Li wanted to ask something, but Tang Ke suddenly came over and took her hand. "Pear, the game is not over yet." Su Li glanced at him blankly, and suddenly realized something. Maybe something happened to Lingxiao Academy, but Rong Xiu and two obviously planned to go alone. Although my heart is worried, I think that these two are powerful and have a lot of cards, so nothing should happen. She nodded. "Then...Xiao Yue''er, go and come back quickly." Chu Liuyue nodded and pointed at Cen: "Cen Yi, you stay here. We are not here. You will handle all matters of Taohuawu." Cen Yi nodded: "Yes." Chu Liuyue hugged the book tightly into her arms. "Let''s go!" Chapter 2174： Magic Palace (two more) After leaving Taohuawu, Chu Liuyue planned to return to Lingxiao College with Nan Suhuai. However, the book suddenly flew out of her arms and headed in a certain direction. Chu Liuyue glanced at each other. "It seems that it doesn''t want to go back to the academy." Chu Liuyue fixedly said, "It has another place to go." When she moved, she chose to keep up without hesitation. Nan Su frowned, "Girl, who...but what happened?" He was naturally referring to Dugu Calligraphy. Although Dugu Mobao never appeared in his true identity, Nan Suhuai had already guessed something when Chu Liuyue used the power of Dugu Mobao to repair the Tiansuo formation when Lingxiao Academy was in a turmoil. He is the dean after all. However, considering that Dugu Mobao didn''t want to disclose his existence, he kept his eyes closed. Until this time-- Chu Liuyue knew that Nan Suhuai must have known the identity of Dugu Mobao, and did not say much at the moment, only shook his head. "Not sure yet. But...it should be some trouble." Her heart has been beating quickly, anxiously. Nan Suhuai no longer said much, but his expression became more solemn. Rong Xiu shook her hand. "Don''t worry, Senior Lan Xiao has also reshaped the divine body, so there should be nothing wrong." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "I hope it''s the same." ... The three of them followed the book all the way, and finally came to a door boundary. It is the new gate that appeared before. The guards saw the three and saluted immediately. "I have seen Lord Yue and His Royal Highness Saint Son!" Chu Liuyue condensed her eyebrows slightly and asked: "Is there anything unusual in the door world recently?" Several people looked at each other and shook their heads. "Master Huiyue, everything is as usual." Chu Liuyue looked at the door world. The translucent door fell from the sky, shining with a faint glow. On the other side of the door, nothing can be seen. The book suddenly went towards the door world! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened, and immediately followed him! The figures of Rong Xiu and Nan Suhuai disappeared behind the door boundary in the blink of an eye! ... The icy cold wind is oncoming! As soon as Chu Liuyue crossed the door boundary and barely grasped the book again in his hands, she immediately felt the indescribable coldness, and instantly wrapped herself! She looked up and gasped in shock for an instant. "This is... the Scarlet Moon Desert!?" The world in front of him was shrouded in crimson colors. And under that layer of haze-like scarlet, there was an ice and snow. In the eyes, there is an ice-colored snowfield with no end in sight. The once vast expanse of the yellow desert is now covered with snow and ice. There was still snow in the sky, and the cold wind swept in, and several ice particles blew on her face. Cold and painful. Chu Liuyue never thought that the Scarlet Moon Desert would become like this one day! The whole world seemed to be frozen, and the quiet breathing was audible. The breath of silence and coldness filled every inch of space. It seems that there have never been any people here, or even any creatures. It seems that it has always been like this from the distant past, and it hasn''t changed forever. If it weren''t for the gate world, Chu Liuyue could hardly believe it, this was the Scarlet Moon Desert! "Here... how could it look like this?" Nan Suhuai murmured in shock. Rong Xiu narrowed his eyebrows slightly and remained silent. The biting chill kept pouring into his body. Chu Liuyue suddenly noticed something and looked down. Then he saw that his hand was covered with a thin layer of ice. The snow fell on her and did not melt, but began to connect to each other, condensing into small pieces of ice. The chill was sharp, even with unspeakable tingling. laugh! A group of scarlet golden flames suddenly burned from her hand! The ice began to melt gradually, but at a very slow rate. Obviously, this is not the same as ordinary ice and snow! "This place is weird." Chu Liuyue said solemnly. She is now a strong god, with extremely strong physical strength. It stands to reason that ordinary climate changes will not have any impact on her. But here is different. "Go inside and see." Rong Xiu said, summoning Xuexue. "Lead the way ahead." Roar! Xuexue let out a low growl, turned around, quickly decided the direction, and went straight! Chu Liuyue quickly followed. ... Xuexue quickly brought several people to the "center" position. Chu Liuyue looked down. The clear lake, which was originally rippling with blue waves, was frozen at this time. Above the surface of the lake, the ripples can still be seen faintly. "This lake freezes instantly." Chu Liuyue said. Otherwise, it won''t look like this. "Could it be...this is Dangerous Moon." Chu Liuyue raised her head slightly and looked towards the sky. There is no cloud, only a vaguely crimson tulle covering the sky. I don''t know where it came from, or why it appeared here, let alone what will happen next. But she was sure in her heart that there must be some kind of close connection with the Dugu Mobao three. It¡¯s not that Chu Liuyue hadn¡¯t imagined the scenario of Dangerous Moon, but he couldn¡¯t think of how it would be like this¡ª Xuexue pranced, jumped onto the snow, and wandered back and forth a few steps by the lake. In this short period of time, a layer of frost was frozen on it! "Xuexue, come back." Chu Liuyue called out. Xuexue shook her body, threw off all the fine ice slag, and returned to the few people. Nan Suhuai asked nervously: "Yue''er girl, but what do you see? How is that one?" Before that, he hadn''t passed the Red Moon Desert in the future. Looking at the reactions of Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu, he vaguely guessed that Dugu Mobao was here before. It''s just... here and now, he didn''t notice the slightest breath. This had to worry him. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, and looked at the book in his hand again. At this point, the energy above has reached its peak! It seems that there is something about to burst out of it! Chu Liuyue raised her wrist. The book flew in front of her, and then the first page was automatically opened. On the title page, the purple lin armor shone with a faint light. And the power of the riot radiated from it! laugh! The next moment, that piece of Lin armor suddenly fell off the title page and flew to the ice lake! It hangs quietly over the lake. On the frozen ice, a line of black writing suddenly appeared slowly. "Xin Yuanli three thousand five hundred and seventy-two years, the beginning of autumn. Magic Palace, Tianmen Qi." When she saw the line clearly, Chu Liuyue''s heart was shaken instantly! This is the date mentioned in the last sentence of her diary! She still clearly remembered that sentence, she wrote: Xin Yuanli three thousand five hundred and seventy-two years, return in the beginning of autumn! What Chu Liuyue didn''t know at this time was that the same line appeared on the sky in the God Ruins Realm at this moment! The magic temple, the edict of the Tianmen, flashes in the whole world! Chapter 2175： The wind will rise (three shifts) On the sky of the God Market Realm, black writing flickered. Countless practitioners seemed to have perception, and they all looked up. The line of words is not very big, but it is easily reflected in everyone''s eyes, as they breathe, it is bright and dark. Xinyuan calendar, this is an almanac that has never been recorded in the history of the gods. Magic Palace, this is a mysterious realm that no one has heard of. Everyone was puzzled, staring at the sky in a daze, but they seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration, and gradually yearned. It seems that after that... something is calling the world! ... Yijia. When Jun Jiuqing returned to Yi''s house, the guard at the gate immediately saluted. "Meet the Patriarch." The voice looks extremely respectful. When their eyes swept across the half-folded condor standing on Jun Jiuqing''s shoulders, there was a deep jealousy in their eyes. A few months ago, they treated Jun Jiuqing in a different way. Within a short period of time, Jun Jiuqing occupied the position of Patriarch, and has firmly controlled the entire Yi family. Everyone in the Yi family knows what kind of attitude they should use to face this young patriarch with a different surname. Jun Jiuqing nodded, and was about to walk inside. Suddenly, he noticed the abnormal movement in the sky and looked up. The two guards also raised their heads curiously, with a look of astonishment. How can there be words in the sky? Jun Jiuqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t seem to be surprised. For a moment, he withdrew his sight. "If the order continues, all the elders of the Yi family will go to the hall immediately to discuss important matters." The two guards didn''t know why, but they responded immediately. "Yes!" After Jun Jiuqing left, the two looked at each other. Godxu Realm is... something big is going to happen! ... South home. Today''s Nan family has fallen apart, only Nan Jinshu, who was once one of the elders, has been in the high position in the chaos, and barely sat on the position of Nan family''s Patriarch. He is Nan Yifan''s cousin, who has coveted the position of the head of the family for many years, but his own strength is always inferior to Nan Yifan. Later, Nan Yifan died and the family was in chaos, which finally gave him a chance. After experiencing the catastrophe of Taohuawu, the Nan family suffered heavy losses and could no longer compare with them at their peak. However, the Nan family has a certain foundation after thousands of years. Nan Jinshu has been ordering everyone in the Nan family to cultivate and restore vitality during this period. Even if it can no longer be as high as before, it can still barely be able to compete with some first-class families. Of course, except for Yuntianque. Seeing the line above the sky, Nan Jinshu was stunned for a long time, and then suddenly he seemed to think of something, revealing a touch of excitement. "...Ancestral rumors are actually true?" ... Phoenix Mountain. When Yi Zhao returned, he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. In fact, the fact that he and Miao Zhen went to the Scarlet Moon Desert together has spread among the two ancient tribes. So now there is no need to hide. He went straight back to the Phoenix Temple. Elder Yi Yu looked at him immediately when he saw him. "Patriarch, you are back! How is the dumpling?" There was a lot of news from the outside, and he had basically determined that the dumplings should be safe. But for this kind of thing, you should always ask carefully to be at ease. Yi Zhao shook his head on his face: "She was forcibly opened the sixth channel, but fortunately, Shangguanyue broke through the gods in time, which helped her buffer and recover a lot. No matter how long she takes care of her, she should be fine." Elder Yi Yu was taken aback and almost suspected that he had misheard: "Being forced to open the pulse? How is this possible? Who in the world has such ability? And-that''s not right! The talent of Tuanzi has been rare in a thousand years. What thought did the person who opened the fifth channel and asked her to force the channel open?" Yi Zhao took a deep breath, with one hand behind him, frowning. "This is what I am worried about. When we arrived in the Scarlet Moon Desert, we ran into some troubles, but... we didn''t find out who was behind it." Elder Yi Yu''s lips moved, his expression changed, and a huge wave of waves was set in his heart. Yi Zhao went with Miao Zhen. If he guessed correctly, it should be Zi Chen who had something to do. Together, the two are almost invincible. However-even they haven''t found anything? There was a strong anxiety in his heart, and he always felt that there seemed to be some weird things that couldn''t be explained. Yizhao said: "When you turn around, you must send more people, and you must do a good job of checking, and you must not let go of any clues." "Yes! I''m going now!" Elder Yi Yu had just turned around, before he walked out of the square before the Phoenix Temple, he suddenly felt something abnormal in the sky. He looked up. This look immediately surprised him. "Patriarch! Look at it!" Yi Zhao has raised his head. That line of writing silently flickered in the sky, clearly reflected in every pair of eyes! "Patriarch, this is¡ª" Elder Yi Yu was about to ask something, but found that Yi Zhao suddenly turned around and walked quickly into the Phoenix Temple. At the same time, the enchantment outside the Phoenix Temple flashed with light, and the pressure became heavier! Elder Yi Yu''s heart shuddered. Patriarch, this is... what are your plans? He stood there thinking for a while, heading towards Phoenix Valley, and he saw that many people in the clan were looking at the handwriting that suddenly appeared with different expressions. Elder Yi Yu''s heart tightened. ... Yi Zhao entered the Phoenix Temple, silent and hurried along the way. Finally, he came to the huge mural in the temple. "Ancestors." He stared deeply at the ancestor figure emerging from the fire. "The Heaven Gate of the Magic Palace is finally about to open again." Inside the hall, the needle drop quietly can be heard. The figure on the mural remained silent. ... Taohuawu. This line of words also appeared above their heads. Tang Ke, who had just finished refining the second batch of artifacts, stopped and looked up. He frowned, but he stretched out quickly. Su Li also stopped and asked strangely: "What is that? Where is the Magic Palace? Tianmen... is a door?" Tang Ke looked at her and shook her head. "When the time comes, everything will be solved by itself. Will you continue?" He asked about refining equipment. Su Li was taken aback for a moment and nodded: "That''s what I said. Let''s continue!" The two of them have been on the same side, so she always wanted to tell the outcome. As for the handwriting that suddenly appeared... Just as Tang Ke said, the time is coming, and naturally you will know everything. When everyone heard the conversation between the two, they felt confused. Xiao Ba stretched his waist, half-squinted, and muttered weakly: "These two have each refined thirteen Venerable Artifacts, how can they continue..." I watched this day and night for a long time, they were not tired, she was sleepy. She twisted her waist and came to Cen Yi. "Big brother, can I go to sleep?" Cen Yi looked indifferent. "No." Chapter 2176： Where are you (four more) Xiao Ba curled his lips. She knew it. On this occasion, the eldest brother would definitely not let her go back to be lazy. "But I''m really sleepy!" She leaned forward and pointed to her eyes. "Big brother, I haven''t slept for so long, my dark circles are getting heavier!" Cen didn''t even look at her. "You can sleep here." Xiao eight: "..." After so many years, the big brother is still the same cruel heart! I knew I shouldn''t count on him! Xiao Ba wrinkled his nose. "Go to sleep!" She stepped back a few steps and hit someone. Looking back, it was Yan Qing. At this moment, she was in a state of being about to run away because she was sleepy. Seeing that it was Yan Qing, she didn''t think so much, so she patted Yan Qing on the shoulder. "Master Yan Qing, borrow your shoulder to sleep for a while." Anyway, they are acquaintances, and Yan Qing is Rong Xiu, and they are not as afraid of eldest brother like Sansan. Thinking about it this way, it really is the most reliable candidate! Xiao Ba thought so, he was a little bit happy. As he said, the weak boneless hand has silently climbed onto Yan Qing''s arm, squinting his eyes and leaning his head. At this moment, Yan Qing suddenly grabbed her wrist and staggered half a step at the same time. Xiaoba was stunned, and instantly became sober. She looked at Yan Qing blankly. Yan Qing''s voice is calm: "Little eight girl, this is not appropriate." Xiao Ba: "...Where is it inappropriate?" Yan Qing paused: "Nowhere is appropriate." How could a little girl just fall asleep on the shoulder of a man so casually. He doesn''t care, but there are so many people around him watching, which is really not good for her. "Little eight girl, if you are really sleepy, it is better to go back to sleep." Xiao Ba''s eyes widened: "But Big Brother didn''t let me go back to sleep! Didn''t you hear that?" Yan Qing glanced at Cen. In fact, it doesn''t matter if Xiao Ba stayed here or not, and I don''t know why Cen Yi refused to let her go back. Seeing Cen Yi''s unmoved appearance, it seems...is unlikely to change his mind. This is Shisan Yue''s business, and he doesn''t have much to say. "If I don''t sleep anymore, I will really die!" Xiao Ba''s red lips glanced, and stretched out a finger to poke Yan Qing''s shoulder. "Look! Are you paper? You can''t even rely on someone? I want to sleep, I want to sleep!" The fingers covered with exquisite snail armor are as thin as green onions, and the dots are on his shoulders. I poke. I poke. I poke poke. Yan Qing finally grabbed her hand. "Go to sleep." Xiao Ba''s mind was already confused, and when he heard that he could sleep, he was immediately overjoyed, and when his head tilted, he fell over. But this time I still failed to reach the destination. ¡ª¡ªYan Qing stretched out her hand and held her forehead. Xiao Ba blinked. Yan Qing waved her hand, and a light group of light gleaming with pale blue appeared in front of her. "You can go in and sleep." Yan Qing said. "There is a quilt inside. Don''t worry, everything is new." As for why he has such a thing... Going back to the distant past, his master ordered him to prepare it. He prepared a lot, some of it was used by the master, and the rest was left with him. Xiao eight: "..." She is completely awake now. "no need." Xiao Ba took a deep breath. Yan Qing frowned slightly. "Aren''t you very sleepy? Don''t worry, there is an independent small space inside, and there is an enchantment¡ª" Xiao Ba closed his eyes. She was afraid that when she saw Yan Qing''s face again, she couldn''t help but go up and scratch out some beautiful blood. "I don''t like this color." Xiao Ba gritted his teeth. Yan Qing thought for a while, then asked: "Then...change to powder?" "You only want to sleep fans! Your whole family sleeps fans!" Xiao Ba finally ran away, dropped a vicious sentence, turned and left. Not only is she not dozing off now, she is also very energetic! Thirteen on the side asked nervously: "Sister Eight seems to be angry..." Shi Fangdao: "Which time did she talk to Master Yan Qing without being angry?" Thirteen: "Yes." After so many years of experience, Shisan Yue understood very well that when Xiao Ba got angry, don''t talk to him, it''s best not to even look at it. So they all looked away and looked at Tang Ke and Su Li. Yu Jiu: "Look at the two senior refiners, what a blessing!" Three-three: "That''s it! I can watch for another hundred years!" Cen Yi finally spoke: "Little Eight." Xiao Ba suddenly burst into tears. "Big Brother!" Is this the big brother finally changed his mind? Can she go back to sleep? "Do you know how many artifacts the two have refined so far?" Cen Yi raised his chin and asked. Xiao Ba was stunned: "I know." "Just know." Cen Yi gave her a precious look. "Seeing that you are very energetic now, just refine the pill according to this amount. As for the type of pill... you know it in your heart." The small octagonal horn jumped fiercely. She shouldn''t have rejected Yan Qing just now! ... Chiyue Desert. That line of handwriting flickered with breathing, and there was continuous snow falling from the sky, and the surrounding snow became thicker and thicker, but it only avoided this ice lake. In a moment, the purple lin armor flew back to Chu Liuyue''s hands. She looked down, and the light above was actually much dimmer than before. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched. "...They are not here." She frowned tightly, her heart seemed to be caught by something. Cold snowflakes and ice particles kept blowing down on her head and face. There was already a layer of crystal clear snow on her eyelashes. "They...in that magic temple!" Chapter 2177： Whose seal (five change) However, what is the magic palace, and where is it? She didn''t know anything. Now, the connection between her and Dabao has been broken, and the only thing that can barely be maintained is this piece of Lin Jia. But judging from the situation of this Lin Jia, Dabao''s situation is also extremely worrying. Chu Liuyue looked around. There is nothing between heaven and earth. She suddenly remembered the castle in the sky before. "That...is it the Magic Palace?" She murmured in a low voice. At this time, the writing on the ice lake finally faded slowly. Rong Xiu held her hand. "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back first and discuss the matter carefully." Chu Liuyue was about to nod, but suddenly remembered something. "Wait first." She broke free of Rong Xiu''s hand and flew towards the ice lake. "Yue''er!" Rong Xiu''s sword eyebrows narrowed slightly, and he was about to pass, but he heard Chu Liuyue say: "Don''t come here yet." Rong Xiu''s footsteps. Nan Suhuai glanced at Rong Xiu and then stopped, but his face was still full of worry. "Yue''er girl, what are you going to do? This place is very dangerous, you must be careful!" Everything here is very strange, it really has to make people worry. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Thank you, Master, I have a sense of measure." Huh! A rainbow light flashed! The Chi Xiao Sword appeared in her hand instantly! She held the Chixiao Sword firmly in one hand and stood on the ice. The cold wind on the snowy field came with ice and snow, and rolled up the corners of her clothes. A blue silk was flying, but a thin layer of frost quickly condensed on the tips of his hair. It can be seen that the temperature here is low and the weather is cold! Chu Liuyue looked at the ice below her feet. The original blue and clear lake had frozen into a thick layer of ice at this time, glowing with crystal white, making it hard to see the scene inside. In fact, she has always been curious, what is under this lake? She has not been in the Scarlet Moon Desert for a short time, and she has seen Dabao and others walking out of the lake several times. But she never went down by herself. She has always been smart and astute, and she saw that Dabao and the three didn''t really want to talk about these things, so she never asked about it. But now... She has a strong curiosity in her heart! Anyway, the three of Dabao are no longer here, so she wants to see, what is the secret hidden below this! She quickly mobilized the original force in her body and poured it into the Chixiao Sword! Hum! Swords sound! On the Chixiao Sword, the red gold and transparent flames are intertwined, burning blazingly! Chu Liuyue held the sword in both hands, raised it high, and then-severely chopped it down! Keng! The sharp blade slashed down the ice, making a crisp sound! Click! A crack spread quickly on the ice! At the same time, the flames above the Chixiao Sword quickly followed, and immediately followed the crack! The blazing heat began to melt the ice. More and more small cracks are produced and spread towards the surroundings. Chu Liuyue held her breath and stared closely. But at this moment, the snow and ice flying from the sky suddenly concentrated towards this side. Pieces of snowflakes fell on the flames and cracks. The flames gradually extinguished and the cracks gradually repaired. The cut that Chu Liuyue cut out with all his might, it was so easy to restore it to its original state! "How could this be?" Chu Liuyue looked at the smooth ice surface, and could hardly believe her eyes. Now she is a god, and she has no reservations about the sword just now! Even a mountain can be razed to the ground with this sword! But this ice surface was only split with a shallow hole. Even if she had thought about it in advance to ignite the flame, it was still in vain. Within a quarter of an hour, all traces on the ice surface had been erased. At a glance, it was clean. Even the ripples and ripples have not changed at all! Her sword... There is no impact on it at all! The cold air came from all directions, piercing her body like a steel needle. A dazzling light flashed on her body, covered with a layer of transparent and gorgeous soft armor, which drove the chill away. Chu Liuyue did not believe in evil, and once again fell a sword! Keng! As soon as the sword fell, under the ice, a profound formation suddenly appeared! An unspeakable coercion spread from above! Chu Liuyue bears the brunt! When she noticed that breath, she had already noticed something wrong. Then, a crisp cracking sound came! Click! A flash of horror flashed across her face. Because - the Chi Xiao sword in her hand broke in an instant when it was shrouded in the light of the profound formation! She didn''t even think about it, and immediately retreated! A ray of light came wrapped around the Chi Xiaojian. Rong Xiu shot immediately! A golden light flashed quickly past Chu Liuyue''s palm! The Chi Xiao Sword was cut off instantly! Almost at the same time, the broken sword body shattered into countless tiny pieces! Chixiao Sword-completely strangled! Chu Liuyue bowed her head, only a broken hilt was left in her hand. She suddenly gasped. Rong Xiu stepped forward, grabbed her waist, took her away from the lake, and then stepped forward to protect her behind him. Above the ice, the profound formation gradually emerged, blinking brightly. In Rong Xiu''s thick eyes, there seemed to be waves gradually. Nan Suhuai rushed over in a hurry. "Yue''er girl, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue shook his head, looking at the lake with complicated eyes. "That''s... whose seal?" Chapter 2178： I know (one more) That was a profound formation and a seal. Extremely complicated, extremely coercive! She had been in the Scarlet Moon Desert for many years, but she had never seen this seal, but strangely, for some reason, she actually felt that the aura on it was a little familiar. She thought of that eye. The dangerous moon is coming, I don''t know what secrets are hidden below here? "There are many restrictions below, I''m afraid I can''t get in." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue nodded, and summoned a long sword in his hand. It was the Venerable Divine Tool that was tempered with Xingyou Sword Embryo before. Half of red gold, half of blue and black, under the background of the snow, it is particularly rich and brilliant. With a move of her mind, a ball of flames gushed out, melting and tempering the incomplete hilt of the Chixiao Sword. The spirit of the device was tempered out, and under the guidance of that flame, it merged into that new sword. "The Xingyou Sword is made from embryos, and it is called Xingyou Sword!" Above the sword, the light is brilliant and the sword is sharp! It was indeed a pity that the Chi Xiao Sword was destroyed. But fortunately, she personally tempered this Xingyou Sword, which was just right. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu: "Dabao, 80% of them are trapped in the magic palace, we must find a place as soon as possible." Dabao and the three have been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert for thousands of years and have never left the place. But this time, the three of them disappeared very suddenly. This made her very disturbed. Rong Xiu paused briefly and said: "I know where the Magic Palace is." ... Thousands of miles away. In the dimly cramped cell, Dugu Mobao sat alone. On his soft-armor-like purple robe, there were several damages, and the whole body was stained with blood. It seemed that he had just experienced a fierce battle. After a while, a hoarse and rough voice came. "Have you considered?" Dugu Calligraphy didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t respond. The voice laughed low. "Can''t you be shaken by thousands of years of detention and torture?" Dugu Mobao remained unmoved, his pale as snowy face was stained with a few dry, dark red blood stains, making him more and more haggard. However, his back is straight, like a standing snowy pine, with the honor and pride of deep blood. This attitude seemed to make the other party a little angry. "Dugu Mobao, your bones are very hard. But have you ever thought about whether the two are the same as you? If you refuse to let go, they will suffer one more day of torture. How to say, they are also with you Friends of Wannian, can you really bear the heart to die?" Dugu Mobao moved his eyebrows slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. Those dark purple eyes were shining with cold light. "You dare not kill them." His voice was calm and determined, every word like a heavy hammer, falling into the empty and dark cage. The voice fell silent, and for a moment, he said: "Yes, I really won''t kill them now. It''s a pity that Lan Xiao has just tempered the divine body... but he is not bad compared to Fifth Changze. You know, without a divine body, enter Illusory God Sea, how painful it will be. After all, you have experienced it ten thousand years ago, haven''t you?" There was a hint of triumphant triumph in that voice, cold and gloomy, which made the heart tremble. Dugu Mobao curled his hands in his sleeves, and his expression became colder. "You will be punished if you tear up the contract." "laugh." The other side sneered, "Dugu Mobao, it seems you are the one who violated the contract first? You arrogantly reshape the divine body, you have committed a big taboo! Lan Xiao is yours, that''s all. But-the fifth one who chose to defect at the beginning One day, it should be thought that there will be today! These ten thousand years of punishment, it seems that he still has not taught him enough!" The corners of Dugu Calligraphy''s lips suddenly provoked a very light arc. "He will defect, and he is still''obsessed with not realizing'' until today. Doesn''t that mean you are too failed?" Snapped! As soon as the voice fell, in the darkness, a long whip slammed on the back of Dugu Mobao! Suddenly the skin sprouts! He snorted, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but the sarcasm in his eyes was more intense. "The Heaven Gate of the Illusory Palace is about to open, and everything will be finalized! At that time, you will know how stupid what you did today!" The voice lingered in the cage, and finally disappeared after a long time. Until it was confirmed that the person had left, Dugu Mobao shook his body and coughed violently. Between the lips and teeth, there was a strong blood. After coughing for a while, he randomly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, put his hands on his knees, and continued to sit cross-legged. The gate of heaven is about to open, Yueer... is coming soon too? A hint of worry flashed between his eyebrows, and then quickly dissipated. ... "you know?!" A deep shock of shock flashed in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?" Rong Xiu smiled faintly: "You haven''t asked before. And... I should not be the only person who knows this place. Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen, as well as some first-class families that have passed on for thousands of years, should have heard of it. ." Chu Liuyue came back to her senses. "this is..." "This is a place that exists in distant rumors. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, there was a mysterious realm in the realm of the gods, which the world called the phantom palace. There, heaven and earth are abundant in energy and resources, and the strong are like Yun. More importantly, if you can enter into it to practice, you are likely to break through the shackles of the gods and become a stronger existence. But then, for some reason, the place disappeared inexplicably. Gradually, people who knew about it also disappeared. It''s getting less and less." "Some people have speculated that the Magic Palace is a miracle, and it descends into the world every tens of thousands of years, and the **** Du Zun crosses that threshold and becomes a peerless god." "However, these are all rumors and no one has personally witnessed them. I just didn''t expect that they actually appeared now. Chu Liuyue murmured: "Breakthrough God..." In the realm of the gods, in nearly ten thousand years, no one has successfully broken through that shackle. The three of Dugu Mobao seem to exist in this way, but for some reason, they have been suppressed in this Scarlet Moon Desert for thousands of years, and the world does not know their existence. Suddenly, her pupils shrank. "Wait, when that weird palace appeared here, there were also rumors in the realm of the gods that it was related to the breakthrough of the gods. Could it be...that is the phantom palace? Or is it, and phantom? The shrine has some kind of close relationship?" Rong Xiu paused. "It was misty, and can you see the words on the plaque?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. In fact, because of the shelter of the white mist, she hardly even had a glimpse of the whole view of the temple, except for the black jade square and the magnificent round walls. "Perhaps, when you arrive at the Illusory Palace, you will know everything." Chu Liuyue squeezed the purple lamella in his hand, pressed his lips lightly, and nodded. Chapter 2179： A bridge in the sky (two more) The three of Chu Liuyue stayed in the Scarlet Moon Desert for about ten days again, trying to find some related traces here. Unfortunately, after some tossing down, I didn''t get any useful news. Instead, the weather is getting colder and the snow is getting thicker. Even for them, they gradually felt a bit tormented. Chu Liuyue tried several more times, trying to split the frozen lake, but without exception, they all ended in failure. The seal was quietly suspended on the ice, gleaming lightly, but with unmatched pressure. In the end, they had to leave for the time being. According to Rong Xiu, Chu Liuyue planned to meet Taohuawu first, and then discuss the magic palace with Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao. Nan Su Huai originally wanted to go together, but after careful consideration, he went back to Lingxiao Academy first. ... As soon as Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu returned to the Yue Mansion, Cen Yi responded. "Master, Your Highness." Chu Liuyue asked as he walked in, "How are you doing with Tang Ke and Mr. Su? When I came back just now, there seemed to be nothing happening on Qingshuiya." "Back to the master, the two seniors have just finished the game and are resting in the mansion at this time." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Just now? Did they end there?" According to the speed of those two refining artifacts, wouldn''t it be so long? Cen Yi nodded and explained, "Yes. Both of them have made more artifacts this time, so it ended very late." Chu Liuyue paused. "how many?" She remembered that Tang Ke and Su Li both said that they would give her all the artifacts refined this time. Cen together: "The two refined forty-two pieces each, making a total of eighty-four pieces." Chu Liuyue suddenly opened her eyes: "How many did you say?!" Cen Yi¡¯s expression was as calm as ever: ¡°A total of eighty-four pieces, all of which are the venerable artifacts. The two have already handed over the things to their subordinates, and they will officially entrust them to you only when you return.¡± With that said, he took out two Qiankun rings. The appearance of the two Qiankun rings is a little different, each with a small seal-like trace. "The one on the left belongs to Senior Tang Ke, and the one on the right belongs to Mr. Su." Cen Yi offered it with respectful hands, "The two said, please review it yourself and choose the one you like best." Chu Liuyue: "...I remember that they used the same materials, then these--" "As you think, these are the same. The subordinates observe the whole process, and the two are really equal." Chu Liuyue: "..." She put away the two Universe Rings and checked them separately. As expected, they were exactly the same from number to type! How can this be compared? Chu Liuyue looked at these two little Universe Rings, feeling a little dazed for a while. Eighty-four... How much did you think about Yi Wentao''s life? Now these two have worked together, and they have refined so much in one breath, it is really terrifying! "Recently, many aristocratic clans in the Divine Ruins Realm heard this news and wrote letters asking for these artifacts. The subordinates did not dare to be expert, and sent them to your study room, only waiting for you to come back to personally review and reply." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "They move fast enough." The news that the two of Tang Ke stayed in Taohuawu had long been spread, and the fact that the two started refining together was even more up-and-coming from the beginning. There are nearly a hundred venerable artifacts, who can not be jealous? Who can not envy? For a time, all the major families and clan moved after hearing the wind, hoping to change some from Taohuawu. The king''s artifact is precious enough, let alone the venerable artifact? Like Yijia Nanjia, they are still very few after all. "Don''t read it, I rejected those letters." Chu Liuyue continued to walk inside. On the one hand, this is the intention of the two seniors, and it is not easy to transfer. On the other hand, it is because of the Magic Palace. Thinking of this, she condensed her expression and asked: "By the way, after we left, is there any abnormality in the God Ruins Realm?" Cen nodded. "Yes. The Heaven Gate of the Illusory God Palace is about to open, and everyone in the Divine Ruins Realm has already prepared." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. "Everyone already knows?" Cen Yi recounted the scene that day with her. "...So far, all the practitioners in the realm of the gods have already known this news. Moreover, there has been a saying recently that as long as they can enter the phantom palace, they can break through the gods. So, everyone now All about to move." Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly sank. "But who released the news?" Cen shook his head. "Someone secretly contributed to the confusion and deliberately muddled this pool of water. It is no longer possible to trace the source to where the news came from." Chu Liuyue pressed her lips slightly. If this is the case, then I am afraid that the God Market Realm will be in chaos. "But they don''t know where the Magic Palace is. Even if they know the news, what can they do?" Cen Yi''s brow narrowed slightly, a complex look flashed in his eyes. Chu Liuyue suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. Cen together: "The bridge to the Magic Palace has been built." Chu Liuyue was shocked: "What did you say!?" Cen together: "When the night comes, you will know what your subordinates mean." ... The waiting time is always particularly difficult. Chu Liuyue stood in the courtyard, staring at the sky. It was already evening, and there was still a short while before dark. She kept thinking about everything that happened before, faintly feeling like there was an invisible giant net covering her. Like fate, unable to break free. The night fell a little bit. When the first star shines on the black flannel night sky, the bridge finally emerges! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ By the way, have everyone been raising text recently? I''ll be back at six Chapter 2180： I accompany you (three shifts) In the dense night, a silver arched bridge spanned the sky. One section of the bridge is connected to the distant horizon, while the other end is spread to the sky, submerged in the clouds, and connected to unknown places. Grand, splendid, splendid and noble. The points of light gathered together to form a silver bridge that seemed like a substance. But when you look closely, those light spots seem to be not just light spots, but some kind of lines engraved. It''s just because the distance is so far, so I can''t see it clearly for the time being. "That bridge has appeared since the night when that line of handwriting flashed above the sky of the God Ruins Realm." Chu Liuyue thought of Cen Yi''s words, and countless thoughts flashed in her heart. "In the beginning, it was just a cluster of small rays of light that was born at the junction of heaven and earth. It was hard to reach and stayed awake all night. But gradually, those rays of light spread out and went towards the sky. appearance." "Until now, that bridge will appear every night and continue to extend." "No one knows what it is, but everyone believes that the end of the bridge''s spread must be the legendary phantom palace. When the bridge is fully grafted, it will be when the gate of heaven opens!" ... Chu Liuyue fixedly looked at the bridge on the horizon, and let out a sigh of relief for a long time. Cen Yi''s guess should be the guess of all practitioners in the realm of the gods. Such a strange and magnificent scene is strange and novel to them. People are always scared with curiosity about unknown matters, even if they know that they are full of dangers, they always want to try it for themselves. This time, it was no exception. What''s more, behind that bridge, there may be a huge opportunity hidden. Who is not moved by it? The opening of the new gate at the beginning attracted so many people to rush to it, let alone the current situation. "Still watching this?" Rong Xiu walked out of the house and put a coat on Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue gathered his clothes, was silent for a moment, and asked: "You said, is the place connected after that really the legendary phantom palace? If that is the case, then... Dabao and the others are also there?" Rong Xiu held her hand. Xu is the cold night, and her fingertips are also cold. Wrapped her hands in her palms and noticed that her body was gradually warming up, Rong Xiu said: "No one can tell this, I will know it only after I go." "Yes." Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked at him. In those quiet and deep phoenix eyes, there was a calm wave, and two small figures of her were reflected. He asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking?" The sensuality is always low and gentle. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment and said: "Rong Xiu, I always feel that a hand is pushing me over." Although she still doesn''t know who the person behind it is, she does have an invisible big hand that pushes her in this direction little by little. The magic palace must have some connection with her. But for some reason, she now has no memories related to it. Rong Xiu bowed his head and kissed her gently. "Yue''er is not afraid, no matter where it is, I will be with you." Regardless of distance, regardless of life or death. Chu Liuyue''s originally uneasy heart calmed down instantly. She raised her head slightly, leaned to his lips and kissed, and before he could react, she put her head on his shoulder and nudged it lightly. "I''m not afraid. I have you." ... "What? A Yue also invited Grandpa Miao Zhen over?" In another courtyard, Tuanzi and Zichen were sitting opposite each other around a stone table. Lots of fresh and juicy berries were on the table. These are all specially selected by Sansan, all of which are rare treasures of heaven and earth, and they have excellent effects on replenishing energy and repairing injuries. It was originally given to Zi Chen, but now it''s all dumplings. At this time, Tuanzi was holding a red fruit that was a circle bigger than her fist and gnawing. Hearing Zi Chen''s words, she stopped her movements immediately, looking up in shock and bewilderment. "Well. It should be here tomorrow." As Zi Chen said, he glanced at her. There was a circle of red syrup on her little mouth and a few white sesame seeds. A pair of **** grape-like eyes flickered and flickered, full of puzzlement. "Look up." Zi Chen said. "What are you doing?" Tuanzi asked strangely, but still raised his face obediently. Zi Chen stretched out her hand and wiped off the white sesame seeds from the corner of her lips. "No one will rob you, just eat slowly." Zi Chen retracted his hand and said lightly. Only then did Dumpling realize that he was too happy to eat, and didn''t know when it became like this. She wiped her mouth, and her hand was suddenly red. She is rarely embarrassed. "Um...I don''t know why recently, I''m so hungry..." She hesitated to look at the fruit in her hand, and then at the half-empty plate on the table-it was all her food. It seems...too much to eat? Zi Chen retracted his gaze, there was no expression on his handsome face. "Don''t waste it." "...Oh!" After hearing this, the dumplings felt more at ease. He ate while muttering: "The patriarch grandfather also sent me a message, saying that it will be there in these two days. It''s strange-didn''t they just go back long? Why are they here again?" Although she was young, she had followed Chu Liuyue to stroll through these two ancient **** beast races several times. In general, Miao Zhen and Yi Zhao would never appear at the same time. In so long, there have been two in total. Once because of Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue''s big wedding, and once because of an accident between her and Zi Chen. But this time... "Is it because of that bridge?" Tuanzi raised his head and looked at the bridge on the horizon. Zichen squinted slightly. "...Probably." "I don''t know how that bridge appeared." The dumpling pouted and stuffed the last bite of fruit into his mouth. "I always feel a little uncomfortable seeing it." Zi Chen''s brows narrowed slightly and looked at her. "Uncomfortable? What''s the matter?" Tuanzi shook his head, his little mouth was bulging, and the syllables were a little fuzzy. He raised his little finger and pointed at the bridge. "...I don''t know... Anyway, it''s just..." Zi Chen stretched out his hand, pulled her hand over, put his fingers together on her wrist, splitting a force, and leaning into her body. After some inspections, nothing was noticed. Even, because the sixth channel has been opened, the situation in Tuanzi''s body is much better than before, and the strength is more abundant than before. To say that it is uncomfortable... it seems that there is really no reason. Seeing his serious face, Tuanzi suddenly laughed. "It''s okay! Don''t worry, I''m in good health! Maybe I eat too much?" Zi Chen didn''t comment on her statement, but he didn''t continue to ask. "Well, now that I''m finished, I''ll go now!" The dumpling clapped his hands and jumped off the stool. Zichen raised his eyebrows lightly. "Go? Where to go?" Chapter 2181： He hasnt come yet (four more) The dumpling said crisply: "Of course I am going back to sleep!" Purple dust meal: "Isn''t there a place for you to sleep here?" During this time, the dumpling has been sleeping in the same room as him. Tuanzi blinked: "But your injury has healed!" Zi Chen''s injury did heal very quickly. Even the gauze and the like were removed during the day. She walked over and pulled Zi Chen''s hand, revealing her wrists as smooth as ever. She clicked: "Look! It''s all right!" Except for the wound, the skin color looks a little different from other places, and it has basically recovered completely. Zi Chen felt a little itchy in his wrist. He withdrew his hand calmly, thinking for a moment, as if he was pondering. "I think it will take a while for the master to come back, so¡ª" The dumplings are very sticky. Most of the time, I was stuck with Chu Liuyue, but this time she and Rong Xiu left without taking the two of them. Originally thinking that after he was injured today, Tuanzi should still be reluctant to sleep on his own, and he deliberately cleaned up the next room. But I didn''t expect... "You have to go back. Although she may be a little tired this time, she should be fine with the Son." Zi Chen said, standing up and going back to the house. The dumplings were a bit tangled in an instant. "Ah! Right!" Rong Xiu is here too! She trot a few steps, followed Zichen, raised her face and asked: "Zi Chen, would it be inappropriate for me to go back now?" This is not because she has a high level of consciousness, but because she has eaten too many lessons and is conditioned. She didn''t want to be thrown out anymore! Zi Chen paused and glanced at the sky, his expression calm. "No. Although it''s getting late, she always loves you the most, it doesn''t matter." Hearing what he said, the dumpling felt even more inappropriate. "Ah, then I can''t go! I''ll sleep here!" After finishing speaking, he ran in with his little feet. "Zichen! Can I sleep in bed today?" Tuanzi turned his head and poked out a round head. Zichen nodded slightly. "Ok." ... The next day, Miao Zhen really arrived at Taohuawu. He went straight into the Yue Mansion without stopping. When he passed the enchantment, Chu Liuyue already knew the news of his arrival and came out to greet him. "Senior Miao Zhen." Chu Liuyue stepped forward, "Excuse me, please run again." Miao Zhen waved his hand, his expression lived up to his usual ease, and his eyebrows were a little more solemn. "Go into the room and say." ... In the hall, Chu Liuyue and Miao Zhen sat facing each other. "Where is Rong Xiu?" After sitting down, Miao Zhen looked around, but he didn''t see Rong Xiu''s figure, which was a little strange. Chu Liuyue said: "Just now Yu Mo rushed back from Yuntianque, saying that there was something to report, so I came here by myself first." Miao Zhen nodded, then said: "It''s okay. He is all about you, and he is the same as you." Chu Liuyue nodded, with a look of guilt on her face: "Actually, this time we should have come to visit¡ª¡ª" "It doesn''t matter. Actually, even if there is no news from you this time, I plan to come over." Miao Zhen''s expression was rare and serious. This made Chu Liuyue''s spirit also tense. "I heard that Nan Suhuai came before, have you gone to Lingxiao Academy?" Chu Liuyue shook his head and briefly stated the matter. Including the disappearance of Dabao. A few words made Miao Zhen''s expression more condensed. "...So, those few are no longer in the Scarlet Moon Desert, but in the Palace of Illusions?" He had already guessed something before, but Chu Liuyue hadn''t said it, so he couldn''t ask too much. Now it seems that the identities of those few are really extraordinary. It''s just that this is not the time to think about it. "Yes or not, you have to go to the Magic Palace to take a look." Chu Liuyue said. Miao Zhen sighed: "The Heaven Gate of the Illusory God Palace is about to open, and the entire Divine Ruins Realm is about to move. But this trip is really dangerous, so I''m here to tell you specifically, don''t be nervous. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. "Senior Miao Zhen...seems to know something about the Magic Palace?" Miao Zhen gave a wry smile. "It''s not an understanding, it''s just a bit of a relationship. The ancestor of my Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan fell into that magical palace." Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that he would say such words, and she was shocked immediately. "This... the rumors do not seem to be the case..." "You said, it''s all rumors." Miao Zhen patted the armrest of the chair, and said with emotion, "In fact, only the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan knows about this. And this matter is very important and extremely confidential. If it hadn¡¯t been for the opening of the Heavenly Gate of the Illusory Palace this time, I would not disclose this.¡± Chu Liuyue remembered the Panlongzhu in Taixu Temple. Although there was only one breath of the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, it was still overwhelming and impressive. It can be seen how that person called for the wind and rain during the heyday. Rumor has it that the fate of the person is coming and will fall naturally, who knows-it is actually related to the Magic Palace? "Actually, it''s not just my Taixuhuanglong clan." Miao Zhen looked at Chu Liuyue with complicated eyes. "The one from the Chijin Tianfeng clan is the same. Even..." He suddenly paused, frowning as if thinking of something. There was silence in the hall. Chu Liuyue was a little startled. even? Even what? Hearing what Miao Zhen meant, could it be that the ancestor of the Chijin Tianfeng clan ended up more than this-- "Why didn''t Yi Zhao come?" Miao Zhen asked suddenly. Chapter 2182： Nightmare (five shifts) Chu Liuyue was a little strange: "Senior Yi Zhao...should be coming soon, right?" "Did you send him a message?" Miao Zhen asked. Chu Liuyue nodded for unknown reasons: "This is natural. I sent the news from both of you at the same time." Taohuawu is relatively far away from Phoenix Mountain and Shenlong Island, but this is not a problem for Yi Zhao and Miao Zhen. With the feet of the two of them, they could arrive in less than a day. But Miao Zhen came faster than expected. As for Yi Zhao... It seemed that it didn''t matter if it was a quarter and a half late. Why does Miao Zhen look worried? "Senior Yi Zhao followed me back to Taohuawu before. He just left. I guess it will be a bit later this time?" Miao Zhen gradually frowned. "No. He knows the seriousness of this matter. It stands to reason that he should have arrived before me. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" He looked outside, but there was no movement. Chu Liuyue also gradually felt a trace of anxiety in her heart. Miao Zhen had a straightforward temperament. If it weren''t for something troublesome, he would never have reacted like this. And his worries about Yizhao now seem to be not without reason. "Wait a little longer, maybe we will be there." Chu Liuyue said, "Senior Miao Zhen, you just said that you shouldn''t be rushed about going to the Magic Palace, because that happened to the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan?" Miao Zhen nodded and shook his head again. "Yes, but not exactly. Some things are not clear to you now, Yi Zhao is here, you will know when you listen to them together." At this moment, Cen Yi suddenly came in from outside, hurriedly walking. Chu Liuyue immediately jumped when he saw his look a little unusual. "Master, something happened to the Feixing Gate." Cen walked in and handed a black feather with both hands. Chu Liuyue immediately got up and walked over, holding the black feather in his hand, with blood still on it. Chu Liuyue was very familiar with the aura above. "This is the feather of the three-eyed condor contracted by Shi Ruier." Her brows wrinkled tightly. Cen Yi explained: "Someone sent this feather over just now, but he died before he had time to ask. The subordinates recognized that he was among the elders who had gone to the Scarlet Moon Desert with Shi Ruier. One of them." Chu Liuyue asked immediately: "Where is the person?" Cen Yi shook his head: "He was poisoned, and half a quarter of an hour after his death, he had already turned into a pool of blood." What a ruthless method! "But what kind of poison is found?" "Xiao Ba has passed, but whether it can be found is still unknown." "What did that person leave behind?" "No. When he came, he was already dumb." Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled. What kind of person is it that would be a bad man against Fei Xing''s sect? Moreover, this method is really powerful! Fei Xingmen is also a first-rate family in the God Market Realm, and according to Chu Liuyue''s understanding, they did not have a deep hatred with anyone, and it is logically impossible that such a disaster would be caused. The people who went to the Scarlet Moon Desert with Shi Ruier that time were basically god-exalers. What kind of force is it that can drive them to such a miserable situation? Chu Liuyue put away the feather. "Go to Xiaobanna." Just after half a step, she looked back at Miao Zhen hesitantly. Miao Zhen said immediately: "I will go with you." ... Chu Liuyue and his party quickly arrived at the city gate. At this moment, Xiao Ba was standing there, folded his arms with both hands, staring carefully at a pool of dark red blood on the ground. "Little Eight." Chu Liuyue quickly stepped forward. Xiao Ba heard the sound and looked up. It''s just that beautiful face, but at this time it is stained with a trace of melancholy. Chu Liuyue approached, her eyes falling to the ground. That pool of blood had dried up at this time, leaving only a black-red blood stain and a faint fishy smell. "But what do you see" Xiao Ba shook his head in frustration. "No." She is the best at messing around with these things. I don''t know how many weird poisons have been seen, but this time I really can''t recognize them. Chu Liuyue leaned down to look. This smell...a bit familiar, as if I had smelled it somewhere, but it was only for a while, but I couldn''t remember it anymore. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. ... Yue House. The dumpling is still asleep on the bed. Zi Chen had already gotten up early in the morning. Seeing that the dumpling kicked off the quilt restlessly, he got up and walked over. Just after helping her to cover the quilt, she turned over again and kicked away. Almost kicked Zi Chen''s face. His face turned black, grabbing her white feet and stuffing them into the quilt. However, the dumplings began to struggle again. Zi Chen was about to speak, and suddenly saw Tuanzi frowning, with tears still in the corners of his eyes, and between his eyebrows, there was panic. Have a nightmare? He moved for a while and patted the dumpling''s face lightly. "Dumpling, wake up? Dumpling?" Tuanzi seemed to have fallen into a deep nightmare. He subconsciously hugged his hand and held it tightly, but the tears from the corner of his eyes kept rolling down. The crystal clear teardrops fell on the pillow, and it soon wetted a piece. Zi Chen frowned, a little worried in his heart, and helped her wipe away the tears. The dumpling suddenly woke up. "Grandpa Patriarch!" She sat up abruptly and looked at Zi Chen with panic in her eyes. "Zichen! It''s not good! There is something wrong with the patriarch grandpa!" Zi Chen picked her up and patted her on the back. "Nothing, you have a nightmare." Dumpling shook his head: "No! Really! Really!" Chapter 2183： Phoenix Mountain (one more) "A Yue! I''m going to find A Yue!" The dumpling was crying so much, Zi Chen watched, and his expression gradually became solemn, and while holding the dumpling in his arms, he coaxed and walked outside. "Don''t cry, I''ll take you to find her." Tuanzi put his arms around his neck, leaned down on his shoulders, nodded sobbing, and his small body was sobbing and choking. Zi Chen frowned and walked quickly outside. At first, he felt that it was Danzi''s nightmare, but looking at her performance, it was really different. Is there really something unexpected? ... Zi Chen held the dumpling and quickly came to the city gate. Chu Liuyue looked back, seemingly aware, and happened to see the two of them. "What''s wrong with you-dumplings, what''s wrong?" Seeing Tuanzi''s crying eyes were red, Chu Liuyue suddenly felt distressed. "A Yue!" Tuanzi opened his hand, and Chu Liuyue took her over and held her in his arms for comfort. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Chu Liuyue gently kissed Tuanzi''s cheek, "Don''t be afraid of dumplings, A Yue is here." She asked, looking at Zi Chen. Zi Chen shook his head. In fact, he wasn''t sure what happened. Tuanzi''s eyes barked: "A Yue, something happened to the patriarch grandpa!" Chu Liuyue was surprised: "Something happened? What does this mean?" Tuanzi Road: "I was just sleeping, and I suddenly felt uncomfortable. After I woke up suddenly, I found that the breath of the patriarch grandfather left in my body was gone!" "Also, there is! There is also the barrier of the Phoenix Mountain, I can''t perceive it!" As Tuanzi said, the crystal clear and hot teardrops kept falling. "Woooooo-" She sobbed in Chu Liuyue''s arms. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank fiercely. Since the last time Tuanzi disappeared, Yi Zhao was afraid that she would have another accident, so he paid special attention to this aspect. That breath will never dissipate for no reason. In addition, the more important thing is that Tuanzi can''t perceive the barrier of the Phoenix Mountain! As the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heaven Phoenix Clan, the Tuanzi with the most pure blood has absolute control over that enchantment. "Dumpling, be good, don''t cry, don''t be afraid. You try again, see if you really can''t get in touch?" Chu Liuyue said with relief. Tuanzi shook his head with tears. Seeing her like this, Chu Liuyue knew that the situation must be bad. "I just said that Yi Zhao was so late, something was wrong!" Miao Zhen looked solemn, "I''m afraid that something happened to the Phoenix Mountain!" Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. The Phoenix Mountain is the territory of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix Clan, where hundreds of Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix live. What happened to make it difficult for them to resist? "Now I must go to the Phoenix Mountain as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue said. "Master, that side of Feixing Gate--" Xiao Ba hesitated. Problems appeared in these two places at the same time, but now it is clear that I can only choose one place first. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. At this moment, Rong Xiu''s voice came. "I will personally lead people to the Feixing Gate." Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw Rong Xiuzhen coming towards this side. "You go in person?" Rong Xiu nodded. "Feixingmen is a first-class family. It is definitely not easy to push them to this point. I have passed the order, and Yuntianque will also transfer some people to go together." Chu Liuyue felt a little peace in her heart, and handed over the black feather. "This is the only clue left by those who come to the Fei Xingmen for help." Rong Xiu put away the black feather, looked at Miao Zhen, arched his hands, and looked serious. "Rong Xiu has a relentless request, and I hope Senior Miao Zhen will agree." Miao Zhen seemed to have guessed what he was going to say, and said: "Do you want me to go to the Phoenix Mountain with me?" Rong Xiu nodded: "I know this matter is a bit embarrassing for you. But¡ª" "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I will go." Miao Zhen let out a long sigh, and there was a deep condensation between his brows. Although the relationship between the two ancient sacred and beast races is delicate on weekdays, when one of them suffers at a critical moment, the other can never be alone. Rong Xiu felt more relieved, and walked over to embrace Chu Liuyue in his arms, and kissed her between the eyebrows. "have a safe journey." Chu Liuyue raised his eyes to look at him, nodding lightly. "You too." ... Chu Liuyue and his party quickly rushed to the Phoenix Mountain. After a period of rushing, they finally came to the sea. Standing on the coast, looking towards the sea in the distance, you can vaguely see the rolling peaks. But, for example, when he came before, Chu Liuyue felt inexplicably that something had changed. "The defense here is all gone." Just as she was thinking about it, Miao Zhen''s words instantly awakened her. Not bad! Starting from this sea area, all areas that spread to the Phoenix Mountain are actually under the jurisdiction of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix Clan. In the past, when they came, even standing here, they would feel a powerful sacred pressure. And now-there is nothing! Miao Zhen said solemnly: "I haven''t reduced my breath. It stands to reason that Phoenix Mountain will definitely be aware of it, and someone will come out immediately to stop me. But now¡ª" A deadly silence! Between heaven and earth, only the wind is blowing over the sea, and the sound of waves beating on the rocks reverberates constantly. Chu Liuyue became more anxious in her heart. "Dumpling, let''s go and take a look." Tuanzi nodded with red eyes, then waved his small hand! Above the sea, a crimson golden ice bridge quickly condenses! Passing over the ice bridge, they soon came to the barrier of the Phoenix Mountain. So far, as the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, Miao Zhen still has not felt any obstacles! This is enough to explain the problem. Since the birth of the two great beast races in ancient times, there has never been such a situation! Tuanzi couldn''t care about so much, so he rushed forward and opened the barrier. However, that layer of translucent barrier seemed to be frozen, without any movement! Tuanzi suddenly opened his eyes. "How could this be!?" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. Because of the pure blood, it has always been easy for Tuanzi to control this enchantment. Open as you like, close as you like. It was the first time that there was no response like this. She stepped forward and covered her hand on the barrier. Tentacles are cold! And soon, under her palm, there was actually a layer of silver frost, quickly condensing! Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped, and immediately put her hand back. However, above the barrier, there was already a trace of frost and freezing in the palm of the hand. Seeing that layer of frost, Chu Liuyue''s temple suddenly jumped. this is-- boom! Before she could think about it clearly, Tuanzi had already kicked towards the barrier! Chapter 2184： Guardian! (Two more) oom! There was a muffled noise, but on the barrier, except for multiple pieces of rapidly condensing frost, no cracks appeared. This enchantment was extremely strong, and it was actually unable to open even Tuanzi''s full blow. Chu Liuyue looked at Miao Zhen. "Senior Miao Zhen, do you have a way?" Miao Zhen shook his head. "This enchantment is condensed with the blood of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan. Once I act, it will only make the situation more troublesome." After all, he is the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched. "That said, it would be extremely difficult to open this barrier." At this moment, a red gold streamer suddenly flew out from the center of the brow of the dumpling. That is a long feather. "Ancestor Jin Yu?" Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly: "Duanzi, why did you summon it?" Under normal circumstances, the ancestor Jin Yu will only appear when the Dumpling is open. It''s no wonder that Chu Liuyue was too nervous, it was because the last time left her too deep impression. Every time she thinks of Tuanzi''s hands being bound by chains, her body is covered in blood, her heart trembles faintly. Tuanzi shook his head blankly: "It''s not me¡ª" The ancestor Jin Yu drifted forward slowly, landing on the barrier with great lightness. In an instant, an astonishing vast pressure spread from it! The frozen enchantment melts instantly! An entrance soon appeared in front of a few people! It was the ancestor Jin Yu who flew out by himself and opened this barrier! Afterwards, the ancestor Jin Yu flew into the barrier, and the dumplings immediately followed! Chu Liuyue followed closely and entered the Phoenix Mountain. ... As soon as I entered, a strong **** breath drifted from the air. Chu Liuyue felt bad, and immediately looked up. This look immediately surprised her. Looking around, the mountains collapsed, the woods fell, and messy blood was scattered everywhere. This is obviously just going through a terrible battle! Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened and looked at the dumpling. Tuanzi bit his lip tightly, and went straight to the Phoenix Temple. ... In the square in front of the Phoenix Temple, an invisible pit appeared. The rocks are rolling down, the smoke is scattered, the thick **** gas is floating out from here. The dark red, dried-up blood stains, highlighting everything that has happened here. "Grandpa patriarch!" Tuanzi suddenly choked and shouted, and rushed towards the pile of rocks. She lifted the rocks away and pulled out a red gold feather stained with blood from the bottom. Her face and hands were stained with dust and blood, but at this time she could no longer take care of herself, only holding that feather and shed tears. Chu Liuyue hurried over quickly. "Dumplings." She hugged the dumpling into her arms and glanced at the feather again. The breath on it really belongs to Yi Zhao! Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. Yi Zhao is the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. He is extremely powerful, and there are few people in the entire God Ruins Realm who can be his opponent. Who on earth hurt him? Destroyed this place again! ? She took a few steps forward, came to the edge of the pit, and looked down. A familiar gloomy breath surged from below! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be held tightly by something! This breath... It was exactly the same as the hand under the Wanjiu Mountain of Lingxiao Academy and the eye in the Scarlet Moon Desert! An extremely absurd guess emerged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, here, there is also a part of that man''s incomplete divine body hidden! ? She held her breath. Who can imagine that under the square in front of the Phoenix Temple, there is such a shocking mystery! ? She suddenly looked back and looked at the Phoenix Temple. Fortunately, there was a barrier outside the Phoenix Temple, which seemed to have not been damaged in any way. Grand, grand and solemn. as always. Chu Liuyue turned around holding the dumpling and left. Miao Zhen quickly asked, "Yue''er girl, where are you going?" Chu Liuyue determined: "Phoenix Valley." ... The Phoenix Valley was not far from the Phoenix Temple, and they soon came to the place. A huge barrier completely enveloped it. And in that, you can vaguely see spherical light clusters. Chu Liuyue was very familiar with this--when the tribe of Chijin Tianfeng was resting here, they all entered their own light group. It was the same way when she and Tuanzi came here for the first time. Only at that time, there were not so many light clusters. But now, if you look around, there are hundreds of them. Tuanzi stared at the scene in front of him blankly. By this time, her tears were almost gone. "Are all the remaining members of the Chijin Tianfeng clan here?" Chu Liuyue murmured. The dumpling clenched the two feathers in his hand. One is the ancestor''s golden feather and the other is Yizhao''s feather. Hearing what Chu Liuyue said, Tuanzi looked back at her. "A Yue, they all seem to be asleep." "Fell asleep?" "Yeah. I fell asleep." Tuanzi rubbed the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand, his voice still choked, but he could hear him holding back. "The patriarch made them fall asleep." Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows slightly and looked at the huge barrier that enveloped the entire Phoenix Valley. "If you say that, then this enchantment... is also left by Senior Yi Zhao?" Tuanzi nodded vigorously, and said: "There are also a few elders and grandpas who seem to have helped too." There is also a mixture of other people''s breath. Chu Liuyue became more sure of the guess in her heart. It seemed that the Phoenix Mountain had an accident. Yi Zhao tried his best to protect the Phoenix Temple and Phoenix Valley, but he disappeared with the thing buried under the square. Chu Liuyue was sure that Yi Zhao was still alive. Because if Yi Zhao died, Tuanzi would automatically inherit the position of the patriarch, and the Phoenix Temple would have the feeling. But now, this situation has not yet appeared. However, it is extremely difficult to find Yi Zhao now. "The barrier outside the Phoenix Mountain should have been frozen by Senior Yi Zhao himself." Only in this way can the Chijin Tianfeng clan be preserved as much as possible. "Duanzi, can you perceive the whereabouts of Senior Yi Zhao now?" Chu Liuyue asked. Tuanzi shook his head, and suddenly seemed to think of something, looking up hesitantly. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. A silver bridge, where the world meets the earth, gradually appeared. It spread upwards a little bit, obviously longer than yesterday. Tuanzi stared at the bridge closely, and the feeling became stronger. "Grandpa patriarch... there!" Chu Liuyue frowned. Could it be that Yi Zhao is also in the Magic Palace! ? ... On the other side, Rong Xianxian took Yu Mo and others to the Feixing Gate. Before arriving, I saw a ball of flames skyrocketing from a distance. The fires all over the sky swallowed almost everything! Chapter 2185： Remind you (three shifts) Fei Xingmen is a first-class family in the realm of God Ruins. It has been passed down for thousands of years, has a profound heritage and a huge power. However, at this time, the fiery sea of ??flames that was burning crazily swallowed all of this easily. Rong Xiu narrowed his sword eyebrows slightly. At this moment, a team of soldiers in black armor flew from the direction of the sea of ??fire. Their necklines are all engraved with the totem of Yuntianque. These people are the black riders of Rong Xiu! "See Your Highness!" Hundreds of soldiers saluted together, brazenly iron and blood. Rong Xiu Dao: "What about people?" "Return to your Highness, the subordinates came immediately after receiving your order, but it was still a step too late. When they arrived here, the fire had already burned, and most of the entire Feixing Gate fell and died, leaving only the last one hundred. Fifty-seven people barely survived. Now they have been placed hundreds of miles to the southwest by their subordinates." "How about Shijia Patriarch and Shi Ruier?" "The Patriarch of the Shijia family fled for the protectors of the tribe, and his soul has been destroyed. The second lady of Shi is not in a serious condition now, but she is sad and refused to speak." Anyone who encounters this kind of thing suddenly will be hard to accept. Rong Xiu nodded. "Go over and take a look at this hall, you don''t have to follow." Although the soldiers felt strange, they had always respected Rongxiu''s orders, and did not ask or dissuade them, so they responded respectfully and waited in place. Although it is dangerous over there, His Royal Highness''s strength is unfathomable, and there is no need for them to worry. As soon as Rong Xiu''s figure moved, he quickly came to the sky above the burning fire. The houses have been engulfed by the fire, leaving only a vague outline. The blazing high temperature caused the surrounding air temperature to rise a lot, and even a river not far away almost dried up. Every inch of space is suffering from terrible burning and, almost distorted. Rong Xiu looked down. In the endless flames, a huge mirror slowly emerged. Those flames danced frantically on the edge, but they seemed to be deeply jealous and did not dare to get close to the mirror. Soon, a figure was reflected in the mirror. It was a face exactly like Rong Xiu. The man was dressed in a black robe and his eyes were deep and deep. Sweat, cold, and honorable! He looked at Rong Xiu and spoke slowly: "You should go back." ... "Patriarch, would you sit down and rest for a while?" An old voice came from behind. Shi Ruier shook her head, did not speak, still looking into the distance. It was a hundred miles away from here, but I could still see the flames soaring into the sky. One can imagine how bad the situation there has become. And they¡ªjust escaped from that hellish place. It was her home there. Her father was dead, and she was ordered to take over as the head of the family. From small to large, she has always been trained as the next Patriarch. But she never expected that she would stand in this position in this situation. Her eyes were red, but no tears fell. The fire has completely evaporated her tears. She doesn''t even have the strength to cry now, but she is standing still with her last willpower. The old man standing behind her looked distressed. After thinking and thinking, he couldn''t help but persuade: "Patriarch, you have done your best. If you hadn''t sent the distress message, the people from Yuntianque would not come. We are afraid now--" Shi Ruier looked startled. In fact, she didn''t hold any hope at the time, after all, everything happened too suddenly. The only thing she could think of at the time was to ask Taohuawu for help. Fortunately, Yuntianque came in time. Otherwise, their entire Flying Star Gate may not be able to keep it. At this moment, in the distance, a tall and long figure was quickly approaching. It is Rongxiu! Behind him, followed by Yun Tianque''s black armored soldiers. Everyone behind Shi Rui''er got up after seeing this. "Son." Shi Ruier stepped forward and solemnly saluted, her voice choked. "Thank you Shengzi for helping me." Rong Xiu said, "Now that the Fei Xing Gate is destroyed, you cannot go back. Later they will **** you all the way back to Taohuawu. You will stay there for the rest of the time. You are Yue''er''s friend, she wants Save you, this temple will take action." Shi Ruier took a deep breath: "Two great graces, there is no retribution for the flying stars." Rong Xiu nodded, turned and left. Shi Ruier was taken aback for a moment, and asked quickly: "Shengzi will not return to Taohuawu with us?" Rong Xiu kept walking. "There are important things in this hall that need to be returned to Yuntianque for processing, and will not go back temporarily." Shi Ruier was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Suddenly something like this happened at the Fei Xing Gate. Rong Xiu guessed that he was also a little worried about Yun Tian Que. It was normal to go back. Before she could say anything, Rong Xiu had already left with Yu Mo. Looking at the figure that quickly disappeared into the distance, Shi Ruier felt a little uneasy in her heart. At this time, the bridge on the horizon has quietly appeared. Shi Ruier slowly clenched his fists. ... Phoenix Mountain. After confirming that most of the clansmen just fell asleep, the heart of Tuanzi finally settled a little bit. But then, how to find Yi Zhao is a huge problem. "I don''t know what Elder Yi Yu is doing now." Chu Liuyue thought of this and looked at the dumpling, "Duanzi, how many of them are still on the Phoenix Mountain?" "I''m here!" Tuanzi nodded and stretched out his finger to the Phoenix Temple. "Grandpa Yi Yu, they all seem to be inside! But..." "But what?" The dumpling bit his hand and said with some uncertainty: "It seems that one person is missing." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped: "Who is missing?" "Grand Elder." Yi Gong! Chu Liuyue frowned. Yi Gong was originally at odds with Tuanzi. After Tuanzi became the young master, Yi Gong was hit hard and rarely came out. Why now, suddenly disappeared? ... Inside the dimly squeezed cage, Lan Xiao was leaning against the wall halfway, with Erlang''s legs tilted, the expression on his face still loose. "I said, you are really boring like this. Everyone has discussed it and signed the contract. How could you just tear it up unilaterally? You also locked up all the little masters? You don''t really think, Closed, we''ll really get away from you, right?" He sneered and turned over. "It''s been so long, and the sea has been smashed. You haven''t given up your mind yet? It''s naive. I advise you, my little man is very temperamental, and you can''t control it. You''d better take advantage of the little man''s temper. Hurry up and let the little master out!" The low and hoarse voice finally sounded. "You are tempering the divine body privately, it is the breach of contract first. If you really want to punish, you should come first!" Lan Xiao let out a "hey", sat up, smiled evilly: "The young master not only tempered the divine body, Lei was still sent by the girl Yue''er that day, why, envy?" "My little master can remind you that what she sent is¡ªthe golden thunder!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue in the afternoon Chapter 2186： Waiting for her (four more) Snapped! A black long whip suddenly flew up and slammed Lan Xiao''s face fiercely! The red bloodstain quickly appeared, and it was particularly shocking on that handsome and delicate face. Lan Xiao stretched out his hand, wiped his thumb on his face, saw the blood stain, cursed in a low voice. "Your uncle! Do you know how precious this face is?" He waited for tens of thousands of years before he came to this face! "If you resist stubbornly and continue to struggle in vain, not to mention your face, it is your divine body-it will eventually cease to exist!" Lan Xiao sneered. "Yes! Why don''t you kill the young man now? For the sake of a friendship in the past, you gave the young man a good time. Maybe I miss you very much under Jiuquan, and wait for you to go to the yellow spring. , Can it be convenient for you?" "Forget it, if you are like this, it''s better not to dirty Young Master''s Huangquan Road. Disgusting." Having said that, Lan Xiaofu lay down again, with his hands resting behind his head, in a posture of waiting for death at any time. The voice just disappeared, and he ignored him. After a long time, Lan Xiao snorted slightly. Of course he did not dare to kill him, nor did he dare to kill any of them. But this kind of life is really not for humans. The force of his palm flickered and quickly brushed across his face. The wound quickly recovered. He is a divine body, so it is naturally more convenient to deal with. "Little master can remember this gap!" He grinded his teeth and closed his eyes. ... Phoenix Mountain. Chu Liuyue was thinking about Yizhao, and suddenly heard the deep and condensed voice of Zi Chen. "Master, look over there." Chu Liuyue heard the sound and looked in the direction he was pointing. The night is full. The bridge on the horizon is still spreading upward. There seemed to be a few silver streamers flashing in the clouds that the bridge submerged. Subsequently, more and more streamers gush out from it, intertwined and layered with each other. They gathered together and gradually formed a huge outline. "That is--" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and looked carefully, then her pupils shrank. That is a door! It stands quietly in the air, majestic, powerful, and unattainable! "That is the Tianmen of the Magic Palace?" Zi Chen suddenly realized something and asked in a deep voice. Chu Liuyue did not speak. Because behind that door, there are more streams of light, gradually converging and staggering, forming a magnificent city. Behind the clouds, the rumored phantom palace is looming! "It seems that Tianmen is really about to open. As soon as this movement came out, I don''t know how many cultivators in the God Market Realm rushed in." Miao Zhen frowned. This is a huge temptation for all practitioners. Even if they knew that the road ahead was dangerous, they would still go without hesitation. "What are your plans next?" He looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue hugged the dumpling in her arms tightly, saying every word: "Go to the Magic Shrine!" ... Chu Liuyue and his party left the Phoenix Mountain. Fortunately, Tuanzi has the golden feather of the ancestor in his hands, which allows them to freely enter and exit, and after leaving, continue to freeze the barrier. In this case, this is undoubtedly the best choice. What happened on the Phoenix Mountain caused Miao Zhen to worry about Shenlong Island, so he did not return to Taohuawu with Chu Liuyue, but instead returned to Shenlong Island. Chu Liuyue walked fast all the way. On the way, she had seen many practitioners heading straight to the bridge on the horizon. The entire Shenxu realm seemed to be faintly restless. ... Chu Liuyue returned to Taohuawu at the fastest speed. When I returned to the city gate, I happened to ran into Shi Ruier and his party. "Yue''er!" Seeing Chu Liuyue, Shi Rui''er endured tears for a long time before welling up again. But she still forcibly endured it, but her eyes were still full of sadness. Chu Liuyue saw the embarrassed appearance of their group, already guessing something, and immediately walked over. "I have seen the princess!" The black rider salutes respectfully. Chu Liuyue nodded and motioned for them to get up. Looking around, I realized that Rong Xiu didn''t seem to be here. "Where is the Son?" She asked. The headed soldier said immediately: "If you return to the princess, the son has important matters to deal with, so he will return to Yuntianque first." Chu Liuyue was startled: "Then when did he say he will come back?" "His Royal Highness said that it will take a while, but when he will come back, it has not been stated." Chu Liuyue felt a little strange, Rong Xiu hurried back like this. Could it be that something happened to Yun Tianque? But right now, I''m afraid that the entire Shenxu realm will be in chaos, and Yuntianque is not immune. She put away this thought and looked at Shi Ruier. "Ruier, come with me." ... The remaining people at the Feixing Gate were quickly settled properly. Hundreds of black riders from Yun Tianque also stayed in Yue Mansion by the way, and jointly took charge of guarding this place. Chu Liuyue took Shi Ruier back and asked carefully. Unfortunately, Shi Ruier didn''t know what was going on. "...I was cultivating at that time, and suddenly heard the sound of fighting outside, and felt strange in my heart, so I said it out and took a look. It turned out that it was the Fei Xingmen who were fighting together." "There are not many people in Fei Xingmen, and the relationship between each other has always been okay, there is no life or death, so after seeing this, I feel that there is a problem. But before I catch those people to ask clearly, the fire Suddenly it burned from the ancestral hall." "The fire spread quickly, and the entire Fei Xing Gate suffered heavy casualties. We were also able to escape thanks to the help of Yun Tianque''s black knight. Otherwise--" Shi Rui''er remembered all the things that had happened before, and couldn''t help but feel sad, her eyes full of sadness. Chu Liuyue patted her hand lightly, but she also knew that this kind of pain was beyond comfort to others. She thought for a moment, frowned and asked: "Those people probably can''t find anything, but how can the fire burn from the ancestral hall?" Shi Ruier shook her head. "I don''t know. When I rushed over, the sea of ??fire had already swallowed the entire ancestral hall. I could only vaguely see that flames seemed to gush from the ancestral hall..." "Underground?" Chu Liuyue''s nerves suddenly tightened. Shi Rui''er nodded and was stunned when she saw her reaction. "What''s wrong? But what''s the problem?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "...I''m afraid it''s a big problem." This situation is very similar to that of the Phoenix Mountain... She pondered for a moment and said: "I plan to go to the Magic Palace." Shi Ruier was surprised: "Now?" Chu Liuyue nodded and looked towards the sky outside. At this time, the sky was bright, but the bridge on the horizon did not disappear as before! The city has been hidden, but the gate is still standing in the air, shining! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "The Heaven Gate of the Magic Palace is about to open." It is waiting for her. Chapter 2187： Arrived (five shifts) Chu Liuyue called Cen Yi to discuss the matter of going to the Magic Palace together. "Subordinates are supposed to go with the master." Cen Yi didn''t seem surprised by Chu Liuyue''s decision. In other words, from the moment that line of handwriting flashed in the sky, he was ready. "Taohuawu can''t live without people, you still stay¡ª" When Chu Liuyue was halfway through speaking, seeing Cen Yi''s expression, she swallowed the rest of the words back. "...No more, you go with me." "Yes. In the thirteen months, who else does the master plan to take with him?" Chu Liuyue thought about it for a moment. "Sansan takes care of Taohuawu. Wu Yao and Yujiu stayed behind to guard the gate. Thirteen was too young and stayed behind. By the way, there are Shifang. Let him grow vegetables in Yue Mansion." In this way, only Hua Shuangshuang and Xiao Ba went with them. "Tang Ke and Mr. Su have special identities. I''m afraid it is not convenient. It is better to ask Taizu." There are not many strong people in Taohuawu, but this trip is dangerous, and there are too many uncertainties in the middle, Chu Liuyue must be more cautious. After all, judging from the situation of the Feixing Gate and the Phoenix Mountain, Taohuawu must also leave enough combat power to prevent any accidents. Cen''s eyes drooped slightly, and there seemed to be a dim light across his indifferent and narrow eyes. Then he raised his eyes and asked: "Qiang Wanzhou, do you want the master to bring it?" Chu Liuyue was stunned. "Small boat?" Cen Yi nodded: "Although he is still only a god, he is still strong and has a lot of potential. This time may be a rare opportunity for him." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "What you said makes sense, then let Xiaozhou go with him." She has seen Xiao Zhou''s combat effectiveness, and he has been with her for a long time, and he doesn''t need her to speak a lot of times, he naturally knows what to do. "However, Cen Yi, when have you been so close to Xiaozhou?" Chu Liuyue looked at Cen a little strangely. According to what she knew about Cen Yi, except Shisan Yue, he had never been interested in other things. Now he actually took the initiative to mention Xiao Zhou''s name... it was extremely rare. The corner of Cen''s lips moved and he smiled faintly. "He is the master, and the master can trust him, of course I can trust him too." As long as it is convenient for the master, everything else does not matter. This is indeed the answer given by Cen Yihui. Chu Liuyue put away those chaotic thoughts. "Okay, that''s it. You go and inform them, I''ll go to Taizu. Set off at night." "Yue''er! I''ll go together too!" Shi Ruier stood up suddenly. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "You have been injured, and you just need to take a good rest. In addition, your current status is different, and you are dependent on you up and down the Fei Xingmen." This sentence immediately moved Shi Ruier''s expression. She pressed her lips tightly. After a long time, she said: "Okay. I listen to you! If there is any need, I, and the entire Feixing Gate, are bound to do so!" Chu Liuyue patted her shoulder lightly before turning and leaving. ... Time soon came to the evening. The silver bridge looked particularly bright and shining in the night sky. Unsurprisingly, the outline of the city appeared again, and it was clearer than the day before. Before leaving, Chu Liuyue came to the gate boundary. Yu Jiu is responsible for guarding here today. He already knew that Chu Liuyue and his party were planning to go to the Magic Palace, so it was strange to see her here at this time. "Master, why are you here?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It''s nothing, I''m just worried that there will be any problems in this world, come and take a look." Yu Jiu held the wooden sword in his arms and smiled: "Don''t worry, this sector has been very stable during the recent period. Although it is still impassable, it is much better than the worsening situation before." Before Chu Liuyue walked to the enchantment, she fixedly watched. Above the door boundary, the glittering light flickered, calmly. She stood there quietly, seemingly waiting for something. ¡ª¡ªShe is waiting for the scene of that day to appear again. However, she waited for a long time in the same place, and the scene she had expected was still not revealed. The mirror did not appear on the door boundary, nor did it reflect her. "master?" Seeing Chu Liuyue stood there for a while and didn''t respond, Yu Jiu yelled. Chu Liuyue came back to her senses, with a little regret in her heart. I guess I can''t see it today... She let out a breath, turned and left. "Watch well." "Yes!" ... The wind is cold at night. Under the starry sky, Chu Liuyue and his party rushed towards the bridge. Chu Liuyue originally wanted to go with Rong Xiu, but Rong Xiu returned to Yun Tianque and didn''t know when she could return, so she asked Yan Qing to pass the message and lead her to go first. In fact, the same scene is being staged throughout the God Market Realm. Countless practitioners, with various thoughts in their arms, headed towards the rumored phantom palace! ... Above the vast sky, there are no stars and no moons. Only the huge city that gradually revealed its appearance attracted everyone''s attention. It seems to have existed here since ancient times, noble and unmoving. And that bridge is the only existence that the world can touch. Whether it can climb into the sky and enter it when the gate is opened has become the expectation in everyone''s hearts! ... The bridge was very far away from them, even though Chu Liuyue and his team used full speed, it took a full half a month before they finally arrived. From a distance, it was a sea. The silver bridge, growing from the sea, spreading towards the sky, connected with the magnificent city. Countless radiance is shining down, brilliant! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m going out today, there is nothing~ Chapter 2188： Sea area (one more) At this time, on the coast, countless practitioners have gathered. They looked up together, and their eyes were full of eager yearning and expectation. The arrival of Chu Liuyue and his party caused a commotion in the crowd. "The one from Taohuawu is here!" "I heard that some time ago, Senior Tang Ke and Mr. Su worked together to refine nearly a hundred artifacts of the venerable, and all of them were presented as gifts to Taohuawu! I really don''t know what the scene was." "I''ve heard about Shangguanyue''s name a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to meet him in this place." "What''s so strange about this? The Heavenly Gate of the Illusory God Palace is about to open, and countless strong practitioners rush to enter it, and she is naturally no exception." "However, isn''t Yun Tianque always with her? Why is he missing this time?" "With only so few people here, it seems that Shangguanyue really has great confidence in him! However, not everyone can enter the Magic Palace..." Everyone talked a lot. During this period of time, Chu Liuyue was extremely famous in the realm of Shenxu, and everyone was full of curiosity and inquiries about her. Chu Liuyue didn''t care about the various sights and sounds around him. She stared forward. The blue-black water was surging, and the waves were constantly beating on the rocks, splashing waves. Unlike other sea areas, the sea water here contains extremely abundant energy. Although just standing on the shore, you can still feel the pressure that is hard to ignore. Above the sea, there was nothing else but the silver bridge. "There is no living creatures here." Shangguan Jing twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. Except for them, it seems to be too quiet here, only the sound of the waves surging constantly echoing in my ears. Chu Liuyue stared at the unpredictable and mysterious sea, and whispered: "The energy in this seawater is too abundant, so naturally no creatures approach." "Master, what is the truth?" Xiao Ba blinked, and came over strangely. "The more energy you have, the better it is for your practice?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up. "Generally speaking, this is true. However, the premise is that the body has to withstand the irrigation and erosion of these forces. Once it cannot be controlled, it will only be harmful and useless." In the palace in the Scarlet Moon Desert, such a problem had appeared before. "That''s it!" Xiao Ba nodded clearly, resting his cheek in one hand, "However, this place is indeed very weird. So much energy from the heavens and the earth does not spread out, but only fills this place. It seems... there is an invisible barrier that blocks all of this. general." Chu Liuyue looked at the silver bridge thoughtfully. At this moment, above the sky, a bell suddenly rang! ßË¡ª¡ª The long and boundless bells are spreading across this vast world! Everyone was stunned! "The gate of heaven is about to open!" In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted, and it is not difficult to hear the excitement and excitement suppressed in the voice. "Shall we go over that bridge?" "Then you have to cross this sea area first and go to that bridge." "This sea is a bit weird, isn''t it dangerous?" "If it''s dangerous, just be more cautious. You can''t stop eating because of choking, just keep watching it dry, right?" Although knowing that the road ahead is dangerous, it still cannot obliterate the yearning in everyone''s hearts. "Old man, come first!" A black-robed old man stroked his beard and walked out first. Chu Liuyue took a look. She didn''t know the old man, but judging from his aura, it should be undoubtedly a god-respecting power. At this time, it is true that those who respect the gods will have more confidence. Everyone stared at the past. The black-robed old man came to the shore, then waved his palm, forming a layer of red enchantment all over his body. Randomly, with a little tiptoe, he quickly moved towards the silver bridge in the center of the sea! There was a ripple on the sea wherever he passed. Then, everyone saw that the speed of the old man was obviously slower! The rich world energy is like mud, slowing his pace! The black-robed old man was shocked, he only felt that his body was pressing on a mountain, and the heavy weight almost made him breathless. He quickly moved the original force in his body, and then he barely supported his body from falling. But even so, he was still slowed down a lot. Only halfway through the journey, the power in his body has been consumed astonishing. When he finally arrived before the silver bridge, his forehead was already full of sweat. He stepped on the silver bridge and felt the pressure on his body instantly relieved! "call--" He let out a long breath and stood there to relax for a while before he recovered. Looking back, he was still a little scared. If it were later, he was afraid that he would really be unable to hold it, and would fall directly into the sea. He looked at the people standing on the coast and said with lingering fear: "On this sea, I am afraid that only those who respect the gods can barely pass. Those who are below the gods, let''s just give up!" ... After a word, everyone looked at each other. Many of those who come here are indeed gods, but the proportion of Gods is definitely quite a lot. With such a sentence, we must let the gods here choose to give up. How could they be willing? "That... wouldn''t it be to coax us? It''s just flying over this sea area, where can it be so exaggerated?" "That''s right, this distance is not too far to say, how can only the gods be able to pass it? It is too sensational." "But I look at him like that, it doesn''t look like a lie..." "Anyway, at this time, don''t believe anyone''s words, okay?" Opinions were different for a while. It is not so much that they don''t believe the words of the black-robed old man, it is better that they are unwilling to give up like this. I finally got here, how can I leave after hearing the last sentence? Seeing everyone''s reaction, the black robe old man blocked his chest and waved his sleeve fiercely. "The old man says it all, believe it or not! You''re looking for death, and something happens later, don''t blame the old man for not reminding you!" Many people hesitated for a while, but finally chose to step forward! "Let''s go there together, and we can support each other one or two times, maybe we can pass smoothly!" "It makes sense!" "Then we just follow them--" In a moment, Chu Liuyue saw three people moving forward hand in hand. Among these three people, one respects the gods and the two gods seem to be quite young. No wonder my heart is so high. The three men stepped forward with ambition, but soon they realized the seriousness of the matter. Layers of pressure, coming from all sides, almost crushed them! The power in their bodies began to be consumed wildly, but even so, they were still struggling. When he reached the third position, one of them fell into the sea because he couldn''t hold on. thump! Chapter 2189： Let me trouble (two more) The man fell into the water, and his figure instantly sank into the sea. The two people above looked down and were about to try to retrieve that person, but suddenly their eyes widened in horror. ¡ª¡ªThe flesh of the person who fell just now has been crushed by the amazing power engulfed in the sea! A touch of blood spread slowly, and the strong blood rushed straight into the nasal cavity, and the remaining fine pieces of flesh and blood rushed to the surface, and was quickly submerged by the rushing waves. Everything happens in a flash! From beginning to end, the person was completely swallowed before he even called for help, and he fell! Seeing this scene, everyone had a cold back. "This, this sea..." Puff! Another person fell unsupportively! Now, in the group of three, there is only one **** left in the blink of an eye! But his situation at this time is not optimistic. The two people around him fell down one after another and died directly in front of him, which caused a great impact on him. He was in a daze, took a deep breath, choked with the heavy **** breath and coughed. And this finally brought him back to his senses, and quickly fled without thinking! He ran wildly in the direction of the silver bridge. The force in his body burned wildly, his face was pale, and his whole body was in severe pain. But he didn''t care about anything at this time, he just knew to rush forward as much as possible! Finally, before his energy was exhausted, he finally came to the silver bridge! As soon as his feet stepped on, his body felt weak, and he staggered and almost fell directly to the ground. Seeing this, the black-robed old man who came up first frowned and sneered. "Now, you still don''t believe the old man''s words?" Everyone fell silent. They all saw the tragic situation just now clearly. It is already quite difficult for the strong **** to want to pass, let alone bring other people? However, in this case, many of them, don''t they really want to stop here? "The gate of heaven is about to open, everyone in the illusion palace wants to go, but how can this be so easy? The strong is respected, and there is not enough strength to be strong, but it is just looking for death!" The words of the black-robed old man poured on everyone''s head like a basin of cold water. Although this is ugly, it is true. Those two gods are also quite powerful, but what happened in the end? All fell into the sea, completely annihilated, and even the whole body was not left behind! "Is it true that only those who respect the gods can enter the magic palace?" Some people murmured, and the words were full of loss and frustration. Shangguan Jing looked at Chu Liuyue and asked hesitantly: "Yue''er girl, what do you think of this situation now?" A total of six people came this time. He, Chu Liuyue, and Cen Yi were all gods, but the remaining three of Hua Shuangshuang were only gods. Chu Liuyue said: "Go together." "together?" Shangguan Jing frowned. She saw the situation just now clearly, and it was impossible not to know how dangerous it was. But she actually still insists on so-- "Yue''er girl, do you think about it carefully? The road ahead is dangerous. If you go forward rashly, I''m afraid--" "Taizu don''t have to worry, I know in my heart that I won''t bet on both their lives." Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft, but her tone was very firm. Many people around had heard their conversation, turned their heads and looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, as if they were looking at a persistent lunatic. "What did Shangguan just say? All of them? Did she make a mistake? Among them, half of them are just Gods!" "I have long heard that she is very courageous. When I saw it today, she really deserved her reputation...Where did she come from so much confidence?" "Hey, I want to see how she can bring all those people there safely!" There are many people who want to see jokes in the crowd. Seeing Chu Liuyue insisted, Shangguan Jing also had to agree. "Then... be careful." Chu Liuyue nodded. ... She tapped her toes, and her slender figure instantly flew lightly and came to the surface of the sea! The mighty pressure rushed from all directions in an instant, wrapping her up! Almost at the same time, the turbulent force in Chu Liuyue''s body rushed out from the dantian, filling every original vein around him! A layer of gorgeous soft armor, covering her whole body, shone with a faint glow. The two forces inside and outside the body oppose each other, and they cancel out quite a lot in an instant. In addition, she summoned her own divine body, which greatly reduced her influence. After some manipulation, she almost easily solved the terrible pressure problems around her. The only trouble is that this requires extremely terrifying force. But¡ªcoincidentally, this is what she lacks most! Chu Liuyue continuously urged the force in his body to gush out. This place may be extremely dangerous to others, but for her, it is really nothing. "Both!" Chu Liuyue turned her head and shouted at the few people who were still standing on the shore. Hua Shuangshuang responded extremely quickly and immediately responded. Before he finished his words, his figure had already come straight to Chu Liuyue! Like those people before, he slowed down as soon as he set foot on this sea area. At this moment, a silver-red streamer gushed from Chu Liuyue''s body, and under the gloomy sky, a brilliant rainbow light was drawn! "Holy area!?" Seeing this scene, the two gods standing on the silver bridge couldn''t help being shocked. The two looked at each other, and both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Others don''t know it, but the two of them know best. Above the sea, the pressure is so heavy that it is extremely difficult to pass through, let alone other things. Anyway, the two of them were suppressed just now, and there was no way to summon their own gods. However, Chu Liuyue seemed extremely relaxed over there! The silver-red God Realm was like a river rushing, and it was in front of Hua Shuangshuang in the blink of an eye. With this divine realm overcoming all obstacles, Hua Shuangshuang''s actions were instantly much easier. As soon as he moved his body, he quickly moved forward along the realm of God! Chu Liuyue''s God Realm spans almost half of the sea. It didn''t take long for Hua Shuangshuang to reach Yinqiao from the coast! Finally, he jumped and landed firmly on the silver bridge! Everyone was dumbfounded. Can... like this? It can be like this! ? "Little Eight!" Chu Liuyue shouted again. Xiao Ba tucked the broken hair behind his ears, twisted his slender waist and moved forward. As he walked, he waved his hand at the person next to him who had just said silly words and smiled. "Just now you said, you want to see what our master is going to do? Then now-you have to see clearly! After all, you can only watch this opportunity." With that, she flew up and followed the route of Hua Shuangshuang just now. With little effort, she came to Hua Shuangshuang one after another. "Oh, it''s so crowded here." Xiao Ba covered his lips and smiled. "Trouble the two seniors, let''s go over there, there are still several people coming from behind us." Chapter 2190： Shameless (three shifts) The eyes of the two gods who came here first twitched. Listening to this... why is it so popular? However, Xiao Ba was enchanting and beautiful, and had a sweet smile. They couldn''t shake their faces at a little girl, so they stiffened and walked aside. "Thank you two seniors!" The little eight lips smiled deeper and yawned. "Hey¡ªSecond Brother, do you feel so boring?" Hua Shuangshuang knows that she has always held hatreds the most, and it must have been the cynicism of those people who became angry just now, which deliberately angered them. He gently tapped Xiaoba''s forehead. "You are just spoiled by the master." Xiao Ba lightly snorted. Hua Shuangshuang then continued to express relief: "Why don''t we guess, who else can come over? Isn''t that interesting?" Xiao Ba suddenly came to his energy, bumped him with his elbow, and smiled stretched. "Second brother, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you haven''t changed a bit!" Well, I still like watching theaters as before. But... she likes it too! Look at the faces of those people, it''s so wonderful! Just now I was waiting one by one to fall into the trap, and all of them were shocked on the spot. I couldn''t say a word, right? There are not many opportunities for face-to-face slaps. Of course you have to take advantage of it! Hua Shuangshuang seriously said: "I''m also worried that everyone won''t be able to come over. After all, it''s not easy to come here? Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to watch others pass by?" When the two of them sang a harmony, they turned all of them green. However, the facts were in front of him, Chu Liuyue indeed sent them all easily. Even if you want to refute it, you can''t find it! In a weird silence, Qiang Wanzhou quickly came over. Finally, Cen Yi and Shangguan Jing. After all of them arrived at Yinqiao, Chu Liuyue moved his wrist and planned to put God''s Domain away. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the crowd: "Lord Yue, wait a minute!" Chu Liuyue turned to look. The speaker was a middle-aged man. "Lord Yue, I''m waiting for a ruthless please¡ª¡ª" "Since it is an unrelenting invitation, there is no need to say it." Chu Liuyue interrupted the other party''s words neatly and quickly, and quickly put God''s Domain away, moved with his feet, and came to the silver bridge. Everyone: "..." The middle-aged man''s face instantly turned into pig liver color, and he was extremely embarrassed. But he still refused to give up, gritted his teeth and continued: "Lord Yue! I just want to ask you for a favor! As long as you can help us cross this sea, I will thank you!" Chu Liuyue gave him a strange look. "Thanks a lot? How heavy?" The man choked instantly. In the realm of God Ruins, who doesn''t know Chu Liuyue''s wealth now? There are a large group of sacred beasts, a large number of sacred artifacts of the Venerable, and countless precious treasures of heaven and earth... What is she missing? Is there anything that can enter her eyes? Xu was asked by Chu Liuyue in front of so many people, and the man felt a little bit awkward on his face. His expression became ugly. "For Lord Yue, this is just a matter of effort. In this way, Lord Yue is not willing to help?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then gave a low laugh. Xiao Ba blinked and said softly: "Master, it turns out that there are really such shameless people in this world? I''m ashamed to ask others for help if I''m not relatives? Hey, what a big face, the key is still ugly." This is even more ugly. The man''s face became even more embarrassed instantly. "you!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2191： Shining spot (four more) "Not to mention whether this is an easy task for me, even if it is, it seems to have nothing to do with you? Xiao Ba, they are all my people, I naturally want to bring it. As for your Excellency... Ken returned to Taohuawu and called me the "Master" for life, but I can still consider it." Chu Liuyue said slowly. This was undoubtedly like a loud slap, and hit the man''s face hard. "Shangguanyue! Don''t go too far! If you don''t want to help, just say it! What''s the humiliation of saying so?" Chu Liuyue was surprised: "I thought I understood what I said just now. But you don''t seem to understand, so I can only speak more bluntly." After all, this humiliation is nothing more than he asked for it. Who is to blame? The man''s face changed and he was extremely angry. "Okay! You have the ability, just wait for the door to open that day and see if you can have the last laugh!" Chu Liuyue had already lazily retracted her gaze. "You don''t need to worry about it. With this time and energy, you should think about how to get here." In a word, finally blocked the rest of the man''s words. The other people present also looked at each other and secretly exchanged glances. Chu Liuyue made it clear that it would not help, they really had to find another way. In fact, this is also normal. Everyone here is a competitive relationship. It¡¯s good to be able to take care of your own people. Who wants to help others when nothing else? Chu Liuyue can easily take a few of her men over. That''s also what she has, so what qualifications do others have to ask her to take action? After a brief silence, the remaining people finally continued to try to cross the sea to Yinqiao. Respecting the gods is okay, and basically they can get through it, but there is indeed no one who can come over smoothly and safely. Although there is only one word difference between the two, their strengths are far apart, and there is a huge gap between them, which is really difficult to cross. After seven more Gods died in the sea, the remaining strong Gods finally gave up. In the end, only twenty-three gods walked on the bridge one after another. The middle-aged man who wanted Chu Liuyue to help was among them, but the rest of the people who came with him remained on the shore. Including Chu Liuyue and others who arrived earlier, there were only 31 people in total. Among these people, the three of Hua Shuangshuang are the only gods. In this way, the three of them became rather special existences. However, with the protection of Chu Liuyue and others, it is hard for the rest to show anything. The middle-aged man stared at Chu Liuyue for a second, and a coldness flashed across his eyes. Xiao Ba got close to Chu Liuyue and whispered: "Master, I think that person already hates us, and I am afraid that he will find ways to embarrass us later." Chu Liuyue shook his head: "Don''t bother." She has always been keen and naturally sensed the hostility of the other party. But she didn''t take this seriously. If she was worried about this, she wouldn''t be that attitude just now. She doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but she is not afraid of anyone coming to her trouble. Xiao Ba saw that she was staring at the silver bridge under her feet, her expression was very focused, and she tilted her head to look at it several times, but unfortunately she didn''t see anything. "Master, what''s so good about this bridge, you''ve been looking at it from the top?" Chu Liuyue said: "Look at the lines on this." "Texture?" Xiaoba''s willow eyebrows lightly frowned. She saw that there were some flickering spots on it, and there were no lines. Chu Liuyue leaned down, stretched out his finger, and tapped lightly on one of the light spots. Bang! There was a small crackling sound. The light spot with the palm of the hand suddenly stretched out, the light scattered, and it became a small profound formation in the blink of an eye! The patterns are complex and shining. The most important thing is that this is actually a profound formation of the Great Profound King Master level! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! She felt that there was something wrong with this light spot before, but she didn''t expect that such an unremarkable little light spot would actually be a profound formation of this level! In a moment, the profound formation was closed again, and the radiant light escaped, returning to the appearance of the fuzzy light spot. It seems that there is no threat. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe what happened just now! "That was... the profound formation of the Great Profound King Master?" When Chu Liuyue moved, the people next to him were paying more or less attention, so they all saw the scene. At the moment, everyone was taken aback. Chu Liuyue stood up and looked forward. At this moment they were standing at the bottom end of this silver bridge, going up, countless light spots gathered and condensed into this peculiar bridge. There are almost countless light spots! If these are all profound formations... Chu Liuyue held her breath. She originally thought that Liuyunfeitu that had accumulated thousands of profound formations was already an extremely powerful existence. However, at this time, compared with this silver bridge that spreads from the sea to the sky, it is nothing short of a big deal! No, it can even be said that there is no comparison at all! It is hard to imagine, if these light spots bloom at the same time and all the profound formations operate at the same time... what an amazing scene will be! "No wonder there is such an amazing energy here..." Chu Liuyue murmured. The black-robed old man who arrived here first sighed: "So many profound formations converge into a bridge leading to the sky. I really don''t know how much the magic temple at the end of the bridge exists..." In fact, this is what everyone thinks. This bridge alone is already amazing. And the mysterious phantom palace, I am afraid it is even more-- Boom! Another bell came! Someone could not hold back, and walked up. Once one starts, the rest will quickly follow. Everyone moved up the bridge one after another, toward the door above the sky. Chu Liuyue was about to move forward, when Yu Guang suddenly saw Qiang Wanzhou frowning his brows tightly, and his expression seemed a bit painful. "Xiaozhou, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Liuyue asked. Qiang Wanzhou looked up and shook his head. "I''m fine, just now...a little dizzy." Chu Liuyue twisted her brows slightly. "Does it matter?" It seems that this is not the first time this happened to him. Recently, Qiang Wanzhou seems to have headaches and dizziness easily. This has almost never happened before. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but also felt a little worried. Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips: "I''m fine." Chu Liuyue helped him get a pulse and found that his body was indeed normal. "It may be that I haven''t had a good rest recently." Qiang Wanzhou retracted his hand, "I have been having some messy dreams these days." Chu Liuyue nodded. "If you feel uncomfortable, feel free to speak." Qiang Wanzhou responded. At this time, a few people have fallen to the end. The people in front have walked some distance. Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "go." Chapter 2192： She has no totem! (Five more) Boom! Another bell came. The time to open the Tianmen is getting closer and closer! There were some low voices in the crowd at first, but the closer they were, the stronger the tension became. They gradually became quiet. In the end, everyone moved forward silently. Only the light of excitement and expectation in their eyes showed their mood at this time, and it was by no means as calm as it seemed on the surface. ... Chu Liuyue stepped forward. She could clearly hear the sound of her heart beating, and the blood in her body seemed to gradually speed up the flow. Beneath the eardrum, blood gurgled. She faintly felt that there was something about to rush out of her dantian. But whenever she wanted to catch and observe carefully, the inexplicable throbbing disappeared. This makes the whole process extremely long. Every once in a while, the bell will ring once. Boom! "Tenth." Shangguan Jing whispered. At this moment, they were only the last distance from the gate. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. She had a hunch, perhaps, when the twelfth bell rang, the heavenly gate would open! Before someone arrived at the gate, he stopped. When the eleventh bell rang, Chu Liuyue and his party also came to the door. She stood behind the crowd, looking up at the door in front of her. The door is extremely high, and people standing here appear extremely small. Countless streamers are intertwined to outline its outline, but the specific appearance cannot be seen clearly. It was covered by a thin cloud and no one could snoop. However, everyone clearly felt the heavy majesty. This reminded Chu Liuyue again of the palace in the Scarlet Moon Desert. I don¡¯t know, what does that have to do with the Magic Palace... ... After a long wait, the twelfth bell finally rang! Boom! The sound of this bell is thick and long, spreading far away between heaven and earth! Immediately afterwards, that door finally opened slowly! Squeak Everyone is full of spirits, staring at it! The brilliant golden light shone, and the almost stinging person couldn''t open his eyes. Chu Liuyue turned her face sideways and narrowed her eyes slightly. After a while, the light gradually dissipated. A man who appeared to be about thirty years old, wearing a gray robe, walked out of the gate. As soon as he appeared, Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled. ¡ª¡ªThe pressure on this man is extremely strong! It is much stronger than the god-respecting power she has ever seen! It is estimated that it is only one step away from the threshold in the rumors! She quickly glanced at the man again. He was tall and straight, handsome, with a hint of arrogance between his eyebrows and eyes. He stood in front of the door, scrutinizing and majestic gaze swept across everyone. He spoke in a deep voice, with a clear voice, but with an inexplicable pressure. "The Heaven Gate of the Illusory God Palace is opened once every 10,000 years, with the intention of recruiting the world''s top practitioners, ascending to the heavens and breaking the gods! This time the Tianmen opening, you are the first batch to arrive, and you can see that the qualifications are good. Everyone was excited, but they still held their breath, not daring to slack in the slightest. "This will come Jinyun, the seventh divine envoy of the Magic Palace, this time he is responsible for guiding you into the Magic Palace. You follow the order, come up and enter the book one by one." As he said, he raised his hand, and a thick book appeared in his palm. Afterwards, he opened the booklet, the other hand flashed light, and summoned a scarlet gold feather pen. When she saw the feather in his hand, Chu Liuyue suddenly became nervous! ¡ª¡ªThat is the feather of Chijin Tianfeng! "A Yue! I want to go out! A Yue!" Tuanzi also noticed the breath, and immediately clamored to come out. Chu Liuyue soothed in her heart: "Duanzi, don''t worry, wait until you enter Tianmen and check it later." Don''t make any mistakes at this moment. Hearing what she said, the dumpling finally calmed down again. "Then, then you must take a good look, is that the feather of the patriarch''s grandfather!" Chu Liuyue gently nodded calmly. Fortunately, this small wave did not attract that person''s attention. Those standing in the front have already begun to step forward. "Name." Jin Yunlai held the roster in one hand and pen in the other, and asked in a deep voice. "Song Qing." The first person to step forward was the black-robed old man who was the first to board the Silver Bridge. Even though he had seen a lot of winds and waves, he still couldn''t hide his excitement at this time. Jinyun came to raise his hand, and used the scarlet golden feather to swipe the center of Song Qing''s brows. Song Qing only felt like having an eye for a moment, looking at himself thoroughly from the inside out! The force in his body surged, and a pattern appeared on the center of his eyebrows. ¡ª¡ªThat is the totem of the power of his blood. Jinyun nodded and wrote his name on the roster. "Over. Next." Song Qing was still a little nervous at first, but he didn''t expect to pass the review so smoothly. He was overjoyed and immediately responded. "Thank you Jin Divine Envoy." "In the Magic Palace, the name of the divine envoy is supremely glorious, and there is no need to name it. You just call me the seventh divine envoy." Jin Yunlai said lightly. Song Qing''s heart beat, and quickly bowed his head: "Yes." Seeing that Jin Yunlai was not angry, he was relieved and stepped into the gate of heaven! Everyone looked at this scene with envy. The second man tried to restrain his excitement and walked forward. The process was the same as before. After he reported his name, Jin Yunlai used the feather to sweep his eyebrows. "Pass, next one." ... There were only thirty-one people who came here, and Jinyun came to review them very quickly, and most of them had already entered in a while. Soon it was his turn to ask Chu Liuyue to help the middle-aged man who was rejected. He bowed his head in salute with a full face, and said respectfully: "In the next Cheng Pei, I have seen the Seventh Divine Envoy! I have long admired the Magic Palace in the next morning, today--" "Don''t talk nonsense." Jin Yunlai showed some impatience on his face, with warnings in his voice. "In the Magic Palace, strength is everything, everything else is vain, understand?" Many people onlookers showed mockery. I wanted to flatter, but I got on the horse''s leg. Don''t look at what this place is? Cheng Pei''s face turned pale, and then he realized what kind of stupid he had done, and said quickly: "Know, got it!" Jin Yunlai swept the feather between his brows, his expression cold. "Pass, next one." Cheng Pei walked over with weak legs, and it took a long time to get over. Soon, everyone had been reviewed, and only six Chu Liuyue remained. Chu Liuyue stepped forward. "Shangguan Yue." Jinyun took a look at her and raised his eyebrows. "At a young age, he has broken through the gods, which is not bad. "Thank you for the compliment from the seventh envoy." Chu Liuyue replied neither humble nor humble. Jin Yunlai nodded in satisfaction, and then swept the feather from Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows. Then, his expression condensed. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were as bright as ever, without any totem flashing! Chapter 2193： Have you been to the Magic Palace before? (One more) Jin Yunlai tried again. The scarlet golden feather swept lightly, and there was still nothing on her eyebrows. His eyes became cold and severe, and he looked at Chu Liuyue full of scrutiny. "Where is your totem?" "totem?" Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and instantly understood what had happened. She paused and said: "Going back to the seventh divine envoy, I don''t have a totem." "No?" Jinyun frowned. Chu Liuyue explained: "I...I came from outside the realm of the gods, so I don''t have a totem of blood." Of course she did. Even if she was not born in the Godxu realm, she did have a strange totem in her body. Otherwise, when she used the Promise Divine Gon to test the blood strength level in Yuntianque, she would not be able to measure "Eleven." It''s just that she doesn''t even know what''s going on. From the time she was reborn in Chu Liuyue''s body, that strange pattern had appeared. At first, she didn''t care too much, but then she went to the God Ruins Realm and realized that it was the so-called blood totem. But that thing sometimes happens, and even she can''t control it. She only remembered that when she was in danger, the totem seemed to burn on her brows. But it often disappears quickly. "From outside the realm of the gods?" Jinyun looked at her up and down, the appreciative color in his eyes faded instantly, and even a slight slight contempt flashed past. Although this look quickly dissipated, Chu Liuyue quickly caught it. Her brows frowned slightly. It''s just that there is no blood totem. Why does the seventh divine envoy seem to look down on her in an instant? Many people have heard that she came from outside the Divine Ruins Realm, and after not inheriting the power of the bloodline, they would look at her with admiration. Because from a certain point of view, this means that her own talent is stronger than others, so that she can quickly break through all the way to the realm of respecting the gods. But this... seems to be the opposite. Jinyun came to take out something and handed it over. "Those who don''t have blood totems need to tie this group of Xinzi to their bodies to enter the Illusory Palace." Chu Liuyue took the object and took a closer look. This is a small ornament made of red rope woven with a transparent ball the size of a chess piece. The texture of the ball is neither gold nor jade, shiny and clear. A small golden "magic" character is drawn inside. "A person without the power of blood has almost zero chance of reaching the sky and breaking the gods. Originally you were not qualified to come here, but since you have crossed the bridge, the **** envoy will give you a chance." "If you fail to meet the requirements in the training process within the specified time, the handwriting in this group of believers will gradually dissipate. When it disappears completely, that is, when you leave the magic temple, you understand?" It turns out that this is a thing to test the speed of practice, and it seems to have a considerable relationship with the power of blood. Chu Liuyue tied Tuan Xinzi around her waist. "Thank you Seventh Envoy." Jin Yunlai didn''t pay much attention to her and lifted his chin. "next." Compared with before, his attitude is obviously much colder. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Chu Liuyue, so that he would not even say a word. Chu Liuyue didn''t care either, and raised his foot to cross the threshold. At this moment, the drops of water in her dantian suddenly trembled slightly. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and immediately suppressed this wave of fluctuations. Fortunately, this movement was very small and did not arouse the attention of others present. She came to Song Qing and the others not far away, waiting quietly for the others to come over. "Heh, I didn''t expect that Lord Yue also had times when he was swollen." Cheng Pei opened his mouth strangely. With so many people coming, only Chu Liuyue received Jinyun''s praise. Originally, they all thought that Chu Liuyue was going to make progress. Who knows, just because she doesn''t have a blood totem, and the attitude of Jinyun came, a big turn of 180 degrees came. At this time, Chu Liuyue entered the magic palace, I am afraid it will not be too easy. Jin Yunlai had already stated that there was absolutely no possibility of her being like her. "Lord Yue Tianzong Wizard, he has already broken through the gods at a young age, I was waiting to see the Lord Yue make progress and go further. It''s a pity-now it seems that this is impossible. What a pity! " Cheng Pei''s eyes are gloating. Everyone came here with all their energy in order to break through the shackles and reach a higher level. But Chu Liuyue had just arrived here and hadn''t had time to do anything, she was sentenced to death by Jinyun. Isn''t this equivalent to directly extinguishing all her hopes and hopes? Chu Liuyue smiled slightly and said quietly: "It''s a pity that Senior Cheng Pei doesn''t have to do it for me. Even if I really can''t ascend to the sky and break the gods in the end, it won''t be a problem to deal with some gods who are strong in the outside world in my current state of respecting God. With that, she looked at her hand and said slowly, "I remember that I almost used this hand to send Patriarch Yi on the road. But I am a person who respects the old and loves the young. Generally, I don''t play the dead hand, unless I can''t help it." "you!" Cheng Pei''s face was red and white, and he wanted to say something to refute, but looking at Chu Liuyue''s careless appearance, he felt a little jealous in his heart. He is not Yi Wentao''s opponent. When Chu Liuyue was still a god, he directly killed Yi Wentao''s half-life, let alone a **** now? Moreover, when she was in that sea area before, everyone had already seen clearly that her strength was indeed stronger than everyone expected! This Chu Liuyue...can''t afford to offend! At the very least, it is by no means a suitable choice to force her to force her. Cheng Pei took a few deep breaths and flicked his sleeves. "Huh! I hope Lord Yue can always be so confident!" Enter the phantom palace and see how arrogant she is! The others at the scene didn''t say much, exchanged their eyes secretly, their expressions were subtle. Originally they wanted to win over Chu Liuyue very much, but looking at the current situation, maybe she would be dragged down... In this case, they have to consider it carefully. Chu Liuyuequan should not be able to see the various sights around him. Of course she knew that these people had their own little nine in their hearts. But no matter what their attitude toward her, she didn''t care much. From the beginning, her purpose for coming here was different from them. There will be less trouble if you have less contact. She looked at the people who were still outside the door. After her is Shangguan Jing. Like Chu Liuyue, he has no totem. Then, there was a group letter on his waist. After that, it was Cen Yi. When Jinyun came to see him, he was taken aback for a moment, and then slightly twisted his eyebrows. "You... have been to the Magic Palace before?" Chapter 2194： Dont understand (two more) After asking this, Jin Yunlai was stunned. He was confused to ask such questions. The Magic Palace only opened once every ten thousand years. How could this man have been here before? "No." Cen Yi replied lightly, his narrow and indifferent eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to care about Jinyun''s inexplicable question. Jin Yunlai swept his eyebrows, no accident, he was also a bloodless totem. He had already noticed that these people behind were all close to the Shangguan Yue who had just entered. It is estimated that all come from outside the realm of the gods. He waved his hand annoyedly. "Over." Cen Yi took a group letter, stepped over the threshold, and came to Chu Liuyue. Jin Yunlai looked back again. At that moment, the familiar feeling... it was as if I had seen it somewhere before. But the man''s appearance and breath were indeed strange. Maybe he felt wrong... Jinyun came to withdraw his sight. ... Chu Liuyue looked at Jinyun, and then at Cen Yi, and asked in a low voice: "Cen Yi, just now he... why did he ask you that?" Cen Yi smiled faintly. "The subordinates don''t know. Maybe... he admitted the wrong person." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but also felt a little inexplicable. "Are you a god?" At this moment, the voice of Jinyun came again. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to see that it was Hua Shuangshuang who was being examined. Not only does he have no blood totem, he is not even a god. Jin Yunlai frowned, his face was unabashedly impatient and contemptuous. "God can''t enter. You go back!" Hua Shuangshuang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with his fists: "Dare to ask the Seventh Divine Envoy, why is this?" "It is impossible for God to pass through that sea area, and naturally he is not qualified to enter the Magic Palace." Jin Yunlai said coldly. "But now that we have come here, why can''t we enter?" Hua Shuangshuang asked with a laugh. Jin Yunlai''s expression became colder, his eyes swept across Xiao Ba and Qiang Wanzhou behind. "All three of you are gods?" In fact, it''s not that God has come in without God in the Magic Palace. But those basically have blood totems, and their blood power is very good. But at the moment these three people are all gods, and, if they guess right, there should be no blood totems either. There has never been such a person in the Magic Palace. "The seventh envoy." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. "I brought the three of them here. Although they used some tricks, no one said before that it could not be the case. Now that we are all here, we are considered to have a fate with the Magic Palace. If you only because they are not on God, if you don¡¯t have a totem, you won¡¯t let them in, then... maybe from the beginning, you shouldn¡¯t set up the sea area below, just select it from the crowd you see. What do you think?" Jin Yunlai stared at her coldly. "You are quite brave." Dare to talk to him like this. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled. "I just told a few truths, and this is also for your consideration. You also said that the Tianmen of the Magic Palace is opened every 10,000 years to recruit the top practitioners. Although they are not gods yet, But they are indeed excellent. If you let them leave, it may not be a loss for the Magic Palace." Jin Yunlai seemed to have heard some joke. "The envoy of the gods has already said that it is absolutely impossible for a practitioner without a bloodline totem to ascend to the sky and break the god, not to mention that they are not even a god!" "Since you are so determined, you should let them in. In this way, the justice of the magic temple can be demonstrated, and the overall situation will not be affected. After all, when the time comes, the handwriting in the group letter disappears. I will be kicked out of the Magic Palace." Jin Yunlai was quiet for a moment, the expression in his eyes changed, as if he was thinking about Chu Liuyue''s words. In a moment, he finally nodded. "Okay. Let''s see how long you can stay here." Afterwards, he finally wrote the names of Hua Shuangshuang on the roster, and gave each of them a group letter. When Qiang Wanzhou, who was last in line, also walked in, Jin Yunlai finally said: "You follow me." With that said, he has already taken the lead to move forward. Song Qing glanced at the door that was still open, and couldn''t help asking: "The seventh divine envoy, this heavenly gate¡ª" "Once the Tianmen is opened, it will last for one year. During this year, anyone who steps on that bridge and comes to the door can enter the phantom palace." Jinyun said quietly without turning back. "Similarly, if you cannot reach a certain level within this year, you will be driven out from here." Everyone was stunned when they heard this. "Yes!" I thought everything would be fine if I came in, but who knew everything was just the beginning. Want to go further, where is it so easy? The people who had been lucky to have successfully entered before became nervous again. Compared to their anxiety and excitement, Chu Liuyue''s mood was much calmer. The one-year deadline is not very important to her. Because she came here, the most important thing was to find the three Dugu Mobao and Yi Zhao. Of course, if possible, she would also like to understand clearly what kind of place this fantasy palace is. ... Entering from Tianmen, there is an extremely wide avenue in front of you. This is a road carved with black jade. Like the silver bridge, there are patches of silver light flickering quietly on it. They are staggered with each other, presenting an indescribable beauty. In the chaos, there seems to be a certain pattern. But unlike that bridge, these spots are all locked under the black jade. An extremely thin layer of translucent jade concealed it perfectly, engulfing the light, brilliant and bright. "Master, these are also profound formations, right?" With the previous experience, Xiao Ba now sees this scene and subconsciously associates it with the previous bridge. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Even if she didn''t look closely, she could be sure that these were indeed the profound formations. And... compared to the outside, I''m afraid it''s only higher or lower. "This road leads directly from the Heavenly Gate to the Palace of Illusion. There are countless top profound formations on it. No matter light or darkness, it shines like stars and illuminates everything, so it is also called the Star Road." Jin Yunlai faintly explained. "The profound formations above can be practiced and studied." Everyone looked surprised. "With so much, I will be able to comprehend cultivation?" You know, every high-level profound formation is an invisible wealth. Even if they came from a first-class clan like this, they would not be willing to take out their treasures. However, this illusion temple directly engraved so many profound formations on the star road! Jin Yunlai suddenly laughed and raised his eyes slightly. "There are countless profound formations in the Magic Palace. I''m not afraid that you will see it, but I''m afraid that you will not understand. Chapter 2195： Magic Temple (three shifts) His tone was indifferent, with arrogance carved into his bones. Everyone was quiet for a moment. Although these words sounded very uncomfortable, but I have to admit that there is nothing wrong with these words. With such an astonishing number of profound formations converging into a bridge, one road, it could have explained too many problems. The background of the magic temple, I am afraid it is really not what they can imagine! Xiao Ba''s red lips curled up and he almost rolled his eyes. But considering that she was on someone else''s turf, she still held it back. There was still some noisy crowd before, and it fell silent. At this time, they finally realized deeply what kind of place they came to. In the God Ruins Realm, there is no doubt that they are the top powerhouses. The status is respected and admired by others. After the result came here, but here, they became the lowest level existence. The change of identity is too sudden, and many people find it difficult to accept at a time. Even before they came, they had already made a certain amount of psychological preparation, but at this time, who can really smile and admit that they are too weak? Jin Yunlai seemed to know what they were thinking, the corners of his mouth were hooked, but there was no smile in his eyes. "The ambassador knows that you are dissatisfied. However, after a long time, you will naturally recognize everything." With that, he raised his finger to the front left. In the distance is a rolling mountain range. "Over there, it is the Medicine Mountain of the Illusory Palace, with the treasures of heaven and earth growing inside. You can get whatever you want. As long as the level of the refined pill is high enough, you can choose everything. It doesn¡¯t matter if you sleep over there." Several people couldn''t help but gasped. This handwriting...really great! Jinyun came and pointed to the front right again, and a wave of surging light could be vaguely seen, which seemed to be a lake. "There is also a thunder pond that specializes in refining equipment. The sky thunder inside is also inexhaustible. If you have the ability, you can try the power of the thunder pond." Everyone was completely silent now. The shot is so generous, and the confidence is so full, it really makes people dissatisfied. "As for the Force training... it is the easiest. You have also seen it. There are countless courtyards on both sides of this star road. Just go inside." Chu Liuyue looked to the two sides, and indeed there were houses standing in a pattern. "On weekdays, you can come and go here at will. However, there are two places in the Magic Palace that you cannot go to." Jinyun said, looking forward. "One is the Hall of Illusion in front, and the other is the forbidden area behind the Hall of Illusion. If you break into these two places without permission, the consequences are definitely not something you can bear, understand?" At the end, his tone became more severe. Everyone''s heart shuddered. "Yes. Thanks to the Seventh Envoy for the point." Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and looked forward, but was stunned on the spot for an instant. At the end of the star road, a magnificent palace stands quietly! And this palace-she has seen it before! This is the sky tower that once appeared in the Scarlet Moon Desert! But at this moment, without the white mist, everything can be seen clearly. Above the hall, there is a gold plaque hanging, and the writing on it is powerful, graceful, like a dragon. ¡ª¡ªThe Magic Temple! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday, I wrote that Taizu had reviewed it in front. It was a small BUG and has been revised! Continue to watch at six o''clock in the afternoon~ Guess the final identity of Rong Xiu? Chapter 2196： What a pity (four more) It''s different from the blurry scene I saw before. The palace in front of you is magnificent, simple and vicissitudes, and faintly reveals a sacred meaning, which is almost afraid to look directly. Although they looked exactly the same in appearance, Chu Liuyue felt inexplicably that the auras of the phantom temples he saw these two times seemed to be different. As for the difference, she is hard to explain. "That is--" Someone in the crowd also recognized the phantom temple, and couldn''t help raising their finger in surprise. "That''s not before¡ªah!" Before he could finish the sentence, the man noticed a powerful and unparalleled pressure, and suddenly came! He didn''t have any preparations, but felt his shoulders heavy, and his legs knelt down involuntarily! thump! Knees hit the jade road hard and there was a muffled noise. The man gasped in pain. Jinyun came to him, looked at him condescendingly, and scolded coldly: "The Illusory Temple is the supreme supreme being, how can you allow you to use your fingers to offend arrogantly!?" The person''s face turned pale, only then did he realize that he had just committed a taboo. "I, I know wrong! I hope God will forgive my sins!" Jinyun''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and his eyes fell on that person''s body like a substance. It wasn''t until that person was about to be able to bear it that he finally spoke slowly: "There is no more chance!" "Yes! Yes! Thank you so much!" The man thanked him immediately. Jinyun came to look around. "Remember, in this phantom palace, you must pay attention to everything you say and do. I will do what I have said, so you can do it yourself." Everyone bowed their heads. Jinyun turned around and left when he came, and moved on in the direction of the Hall of Illusion. It wasn''t until his figure faded away that the kneeling man let out a long breath and staggered to his feet. At this time, his face was pale, and his forehead was also covered with fine beads of sweat. It can be seen how tense has become. Of course, no one else ridiculed, but they all looked complicated. However, he raised his hand and pointed at the so-called phantom temple and almost lost his life. The rules of this magic temple are really harsh! Their strengths are not much different, and if they are changed to them, I am afraid they will not be much better than that of the man. Feeling the same, their mood naturally does not relax. "It seems that in this magical palace, you must be cautious in every word and deed!" Song Qing stroked his beard and said with emotion. Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere became frozen. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the side: "It''s not too late to know this now!" After hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads to look. I saw in a courtyard not far away, there was a man who seemed to be about 30 years old with his arms folded, leaning on the gate, and looking here. He had a toothpick in his mouth, and it seemed a bit silly. However, the aura on his body is much stronger than that of those present. "Huh? There are also those with Tuan Xinzi?" The man''s eyes scanned Chu Liuyue, saw Tuan Xinzi tied around her waist, looked at her face again, and suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Such a young god? Impossible, right?" There is no blood totem, and it has broken through the gods. It is reasonable to say that it must be a few dozen years older, or even hundreds of years old. "Little girl, how old are you this year?" He asked curiously, "It seems...should not be a hundred years old?" Chu Liuyue: "...Junior is just eighteen this year." "Eighteen?! It''s a lie?" The man subconsciously said. "I said, little girl, you really don''t have to be like this. We are all people who have lived for thousands of years. Even if you are really more than a hundred years old, or even older, we are still young!" Chu Liuyue said: "What the younger generation said is true." Seeing her calm and sincere eyes, the man realized that she was not lying. He immediately spit out a toothpick, stood up straight, and looked at her carefully, but still couldn''t believe it. Looking at the person next to him, there was no response, and he slapped his thigh abruptly. "Really real!?" Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. "There is no need for juniors to lie about this kind of thing." "That''s true." The man nodded in agreement, then leaned back on the door frame lazily, and looked at her in an instant with a bit of a pity, "Such a good talent is really a waste." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. She already understood the meaning of this sentence. "Illusory Palace has never passed the age of less than twenty years old, you are the first. Unfortunately, you don''t have a blood totem." He shook his head with regret. Chu Liuyue had already heard about this from Jinyun, so there was no reaction at this time. "Hey, there is more than one tied to Tuan Xinzi." The man''s eyes rolled, and then he saw Cen Yi and the others next to him, there was actually a group of letters hanging on them. Count, there are six in total, and the most important thing is that there are still three gods inside! "...How did you guys come here? Now the Magic Palace is so easy to enter?" Xiao Ba was in a bad mood at first, but at this moment, he couldn''t hold back when he heard this, and he had to speak one step forward: "we--" Chu Liuyue held her hand, smiled at the man, and said: "We came in through the same review as everyone else. Since the seventh divine envoy is willing to let us in, it is enough to prove everything, isn''t it?" After moving out of Jinyun, the man really restrained a lot. He let out a "hey" and laughed: "That''s it. Divine envoys have always been the most fair. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything, I just feel a little surprised. After all, the Magic Palace has never put six at a time. People without blood totems have come in." Even, it also includes God. Chu Liuyue nodded, saying that he didn''t care about it. From the attitude of Jinyun, you can already see the leopards, predicting how they will be treated in this magic temple during this period of time. She was already prepared, and she didn''t think the other party was deliberately offending. The other party didn''t show any contempt, and even said something to explain, which was pretty good. Chu Liuyue arched her hands and asked: "Junior Shangguanyue, I don''t know the name of the senior?" The man smiled and shook his head. "You don''t need to call my predecessors. I am just a loser who has never ascended to the sky in ten thousand years. You can call me Xiao Ran directly. Here, there is no predecessor. As long as you are strong enough, you can get everything. Human respect and admiration." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. She surely glanced at the hall of illusion, then withdrew her gaze, turned her footsteps, and walked towards the nearby courtyard. "Let''s go too." If you come, you will settle down. First find a suitable place to stay. Several Shangguan Jing quickly followed. Chapter 2197： The second ancestor Jin Yu (five shift) After Chu Liuyue and his party left, the remaining Song Qing and others also dispersed, looking for a place to live. The figure on the star road quickly dissipated and became quiet again. Xiao Ran looked at Xinglu, seemingly in a daze. After a long time, he turned around and returned to the house. While walking, he muttered: "Finally, a good one came, and it turned out to be a totem-less... Hey, wait and see!" ... The houses and yards here are all independent of each other, and the distances between them are relatively long. To a certain extent, it is also convenient for everyone to practice independently without disturbing each other. When passing by these courtyards, some people can sometimes be seen practicing. Some people were quite curious about them at first and wanted to come forward to say hello, but when they saw the group letter on them, they were cold again, and many even made no secret of the contempt and ridicule in their eyes. Others focus on cultivation, and simply ignore them. Therefore, no one paid attention to them anymore. In the end, Chu Liuyue finally found a relatively large courtyard that could accommodate six of them at the same time. After entering the yard and closing the door, Xiao Bacai finally couldn''t help stomping angrily. "These people are really too much! The girl''s eyes have been stunned for so many years, not more than one day today! Isn''t it just that there is no blood totem? As for this!?" "Of course as for." Hua Shuangshuang shook his head and sighed. "You forgot what the Seventh Divine Envoy said just now? People like us are destined to be unable to ascend to the sky and break the gods. In other words, no matter how we cultivate, we will not be able to cross the threshold above the gods. Come, they naturally have no scruples about us." He grabbed the Tuan Xinzi tied around his waist and squeezed it. "Even, we have to always worry about the disappearance of the writing on this, and there is a risk of being kicked out at any time." Xiao Ba snorted. In fact, she knew all these things, but found it unbearable. This has just arrived, and has been despised by everyone, what will happen afterwards? "It doesn''t matter for the time being, you can come in and stay, even if you have completed the first step." Chu Liuyue squeezed Xiao Ba''s face soothingly. "Okay, don''t be angry, wrinkles are almost coming out." "master--" Xiao Ba hugged her arm and leaned in aggrievedly. "It''s all to blame for Xiao Ba''s uselessness, not only didn''t win the master''s spirit, but also involved the master and was laughed at by them." Chu Liuyue smiled. "This has nothing to do with you. People who don''t have totems, they look down on them equally, this is the most fundamental problem. As for you are not respecting gods...just an excuse." Everyone can see this clearly. "Today is the first day here. Everyone will go back and have a good rest. If you have anything to do, wait until you adjust to your condition." ... Chu Liuyue looked for a room and walked in. Obviously no one has lived here for a long time, but luckily it is very clean. As soon as she sat down, the dumpling shouted uncontrollably. "A Yue! A Yue!" To be safe, Chu Liuyue laid a layer of barriers around, and then called out the dumpling. Tuanzi threw himself into her arms and asked eagerly: "A Yue, have you seen clearly, is that the feather of the patriarch grandfather?" Chu Liuyue patted her back comfortably, and whispered: "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be." She is also familiar with Yi Zhao, and this can still be distinguished. When Jin Yunlai swept the feather from her eyebrows, she carefully distinguished it. It was basically certain that it had nothing to do with Yi Zhao. Tuanzi breathed a sigh of relief first, then became nervous again. "But, if it wasn''t for the patriarch''s grandfather, who would it be?" Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled. In fact, this is what she is thinking about. Chijin Tianfeng is an ancient beast with a respected status. It is difficult for ordinary people to even see each other, let alone use their feathers as pens? No matter how powerful the people in the Magic Palace were, this would be too much. Chu Liuyue pondered for a long time, and looked at the dumpling with some uncertainty. "Dumplings, actually I think... the breath of feathers is so familiar." Dumpling''s **** grape-like eyes widened, and he stammered and asked: "What, what does that mean?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "The breath of that feather... is very similar to the ancestor Jin Yu." ... Jin Yunlai followed the star road all the way, and finally came to the Black Jade Square in front of the Illusory Temple. In the quaint and majestic square, the most central location is missing a piece. Standing alone, standing in front of the Black Jade Square, staring deeply. Hearing the sound, he turned around. This is a man who looks like he is twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old, with handsome features and elegant temperament. Only those eyes with deep vicissitudes showed that he was definitely not as young as he seemed. "Is everyone here?" Jinyun came and bowed his head respectfully. "It''s all here. The names are all in the book." With that, he presented the roster in his hand and the golden feather with both hands. The man took the things and opened the roster to take a look. As I watched it, I asked: "I heard that six people without blood totems came this time?" Jinyun came and said: "Yes. Three gods, three gods. Those three gods were all brought by a woman named Shangguanyue." "Shangguan...Yue?" The man laughed. "interesting." Jinyun''s expression remained unchanged. "If there is no accident, the words on the letter of the group will disappear within a month. Then they will leave there." "It''s a pity... that Shangguan Yue should have some abilities." "Without a bloodline totem, it is useless to have the best talent. They can''t stay here for long." "That''s true. I originally wanted to see it¡ªnothing." The man closed the booklet. "It''s a pity. A good name was wasted." ... "Ancestor Jin Yu?" Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, the dumpling was instantly stunned. "But-this is not right! There is only one ancestor Jinyu in the clan, and it is here!" At the beginning, it was because she was the purest blood that she got this ancestor Jin Yu. She has never heard that there is a second one in this world? Chu Liuyue stared at the dumpling. "Are you sure, there is only one?" "Sure!" Dumpling pointed at the center of his brows, "Everyone uses this one to open the pulse, how come there are two?" Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. She hadn''t thought about these things, but the aura of the one in Jin Yunlai''s hand is too similar... "There may be other tricks in it, let''s not rush to make a conclusion. The current top priority is to determine whether Dabao and the others are here, and there is also Patriarch Yi Zhao." As she said, she stretched out her hand, a piece of purple armor, lying quietly in her palm. Chapter 2198： Amaterasu Magic Array (one more) Above the Lin Jia, a faint glow flickered. Then, a strong wave came from it! Something seems to be calling it from afar! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered, and she looked in the direction from which the summoning power came, and instantly raised her brows. ¡ª¡ªThis summoning actually came from the phantom temple! ... At the same moment, Dugu Calligraphy, who was trapped in the dark cage, suddenly opened his eyes! Is the girl Yue''er already here? He waved his palm lightly, and there seemed to be waves of light surging in the strange purple eyes. That connection was cut off instantly! ... "Ok?" Chu Liuyue looked at the purple lin armor in her hand in surprise. At that moment, she clearly felt the aura of Dabao, but how did she suddenly break now? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes hesitantly, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly. It seems... Dabao did it deliberately? "Ayue, what''s the matter?" Tuanzi ran over, hugged her thigh, raised his head and asked blankly. "Did you find Grandpa Dabao?" Chu Liuyue put away the purple lin armor. "Count, not count." What is certain now is that Dabao is indeed in the Hall of Illusion. But for some reason, he could not come out, and even cut off the contact with her on purpose. It seems that his situation is indeed not optimistic. As for Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze, there is no news at all. The Illusory Temple is huge, and it is difficult to determine where they are. After all, she didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Hall of Illusion. The Hall of Illusion is an extremely sacred and noble existence here. On the star road, the person just raised his finger and was severely punished. It is not difficult to imagine how dangerous it would be if you rushed forward. With her current strength, she was afraid that she would have been killed by the divine envoy before she came to the door! Tuanzi frowned, his face worried. "Then... Then are they locked up now? Will they suffer a lot?" Chu Liuyue pinched the center of her eyebrows and sighed helplessly. This should be the only answer. To be precise, the three of them have been locked up since ten thousand years ago. During these long years, they were suppressed under the Scarlet Moon Desert, and they couldn''t find it all day long. This in itself is already an extremely harsh punishment. And this time, for some reason, the three of them were brought here again and continued to be detained. Chu Liuyue faintly felt that things were much more complicated than she had expected. "We can only watch the changes first." Chu Liuyue said, looking at the dumpling again, "Tuanzi, you may be aware of the aura of Senior Yi Zhao? Or other people?" Tuanzi closed his eyes, felt it carefully for a while, then shook his head dejectedly. "No, nothing." Chu Liuyue touched her round hair bun. "No hurry. Now that we are here, we can definitely find some clues." Tuanzi pursed his lips. ....... After comforting the dumplings, Chu Liuyue began to practice breathing in the room. The heaven and earth here are so abundant in energy and extremely pure in power that even Taohuawu cannot compare with it. Among other things, this is indeed a holy place for spiritual practice. Bang! A sound of explosion suddenly came from outside. Chu Liuyue opened his eyes, got up a little strangely, and came to the window. Open the window and look out. I saw above the mid-air, a stream of light soared into the sky, and then bloomed above the mid-air, creating a silver spark, bright and dazzling. Chu Liuyue took a closer look, only to realize that he seemed to be mistaken. That is not an ordinary spark, but a profound formation! "This is... the profound formation on the star road?" She murmured. Huh! Several voices broke through the air, and in the surrounding courtyards, a group of people rose into the air. Their eyes were all focused on the profound formation that suddenly opened up. "It''s actually Amaterasu Magic Array?" "That''s a great master-level profound formation. It''s extremely complicated. Last time I just stared at it for a quarter of an hour and almost fainted. Who was it that enlightened the Amaterasu Fantasy Formation? I looked a little familiar--" "Who else can it be? Mu Yafeng!" "Hey--I remember that she had just finished comprehending those profound formations of the Great Profound King Master level, so why did she begin to break through the Great Master in an instant?" "People''s goal is to penetrate all the profound formations on the star road and enter the hall of illusion! Do you think that you have not pursued it like you? Her talent above the profound master is so high that it is not comparable to ordinary people. We only have it. I''m so envious." ... Hearing these words, Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, opened the door and walked out. Standing in the courtyard, one could see the profound formation blooming above the sky more clearly. Complex and beautiful, shining and moving. The profound formation of the great master level is indeed extraordinary. Thinking of those people''s conversations just now, Chu Liuyue arched her hand at a middle-aged man not far away and asked: "Dare to ask this senior, as long as he understands all the profound formations on the star road, can he enter the hall of illusion?" Hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice, the man turned his head and looked over, chuckling softly: "Yes. The profound formation on the star road is divided into different areas according to different levels. The closer you are to the Illusory Temple, the higher the level of the profound formation, and the more difficult it is to comprehend. As long as you can integrate all the profound formations above Comprehend, you can get the qualification to enter the hall of illusion." As he said, his eyes turned on the Tuan Xinzi tied around Chu Liuyue''s waist, bringing a bit of contempt. "However, you don''t need to think about it, it''s impossible." Chu Liuyue was startled. At this moment, another familiar voice came from the other side. "I said, the little girl just came, why do you have to be polite?" Chu Liuyue looked back: "Senior Xiao Ran?" Xiao Ran leaned against the door frame lazily again. "I said you don''t need to call my senior, just call Xiao Ran directly." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. Xiao Ran said that because he himself didn''t care about these things, but Chu Liuyue had a good impression of him, and he shouted "Senior". "Xiao Ran, what does this have to do with you? With this time, why don''t you think about how to make a breakthrough!" The accused middle-aged man snorted coldly. "Besides, isn''t it true that I''m telling you? She doesn''t have a bloodline totem, and she will be driven out of here in just a few months. It''s just fantastic to see all the profound formations on the star road!" Xiao Ran nodded. "You''re right. However, people who are less than twenty years old can come to this magical palace for a while. I don''t know how many people who have managed to come here by blood, but have been unable to break through. Great, don''t you think?" "you!" The middle-aged man couldn''t tell Xiao Ran, so he didn''t argue anymore, and with a flick of his sleeves, he returned to his room. With this time, I might as well cultivate myself! When other people saw this, they didn''t say much. Obviously, they were quite jealous of Xiao Ran. Chu Liuyue smiled at Xiao Ran: "Thank you, Senior Xiao Ran." Chapter 2199： Start from the beginning (two more) Xiao Ran scratched his head. "You little girl, you are really...stubborn. It''s just a matter of how you call it, it''s just a title anyway." Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. Although this Xiao Ran looks lazy and lazy, he is quite nice. After they came to this magic temple, they have been discriminated against because they don''t have a blood totem. Only Xiao Ran treated them equally. And this time he took the initiative to help, Chu Liuyue was indeed grateful. "You don''t need to take what they said just now." Xiao Ran folded his arms and lazily raised his chin. "For hundreds of thousands of years, I don¡¯t know how many practitioners have come. But in the end, there are only a handful of people who can fully understand all the profound formations and enter the hall of illusion after walking the star road. Although they have blood totems, But compared to you, it¡¯s not necessarily better. Some haven¡¯t even finished half of it, and people are gone first. What¡¯s so great about this?" Chu Liuyue: "..." "Even if you can''t stay here forever, it''s good to take advantage of this time to learn more about the profound formations and improve your strength." Xiao Ran said, suddenly remembering something and glanced at Chu Liuyue. "Hey, I haven''t asked yet, are you also a profound master?" and also? Chu Liuyue nodded. "Yes." "What level?" Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment. She is now the Great Profound King Master, but after recently enlightened Tiansuo formation, she clearly felt that her strength should have risen. But specifically, I haven''t tried it yet. "Master Great Profound King." "Master Great Profound King?" This time it was Xiao Ran''s turn to be surprised. He glanced up and down at Chu Liuyue a few times, his expression unbelievable. "I remember, you are only eighteen years old? This is the Great Profound King Master? Don''t you respect the gods!?" Chu Liuyue nodded in surprise. "Yes, Senior Xiao Ran thinks, is there any problem?" Of course there is a problem! The problem is still big! Being able to break through the gods at this age is already unique, and I didn''t expect that his cultivation on a profound master would be so outstanding. This can only prove that her talents on both are extremely amazing! Xiao Ran suddenly became interested. "I can''t tell, the little girl really has two brushes. Then you can also try the profound formations on the path of enlightenment. If the number of enlightenment profound formations is enough, or the level is high enough, your group of believers will also You will feel a little bit and continue to extend your time here. In this way, you will also have more opportunities to improve your strength, isn''t it just right?" Chu Liuyue nodded, "Thank you, Xiao Ran, senior for reminding that this is what the junior thinks too." After a pause, she asked again: "Senior Xiao Ran, you said before, how many of them have understood all the profound formations on the star road and finally entered the hall of illusion?" "Yes! The Seventh Divine Envoy is one of them, the one who brought you in." Jinyun is coming? Chu Liuyue thought for a while. No wonder Jinyun''s tone was so proud when he mentioned Star Road before. People originally have proud capital! She thought about it for a moment, then made up her mind to try. This is currently the only way to enter the Hall of Illusion in an upright manner! She thanked Xiao Ran again, then turned and headed towards Xinglu. Xiao Ran asked, "Hey, are you going now?" Chu Liuyue paused: "Yes." Even if she can afford it, Dabao and others may not be able to. Seeing her seemingly urgent, Xiao Ran thought that she was worried about the disappearance of the writing on Tuan Xinzi and was driven out of the Magic Palace, and said: "Go, go! It''s always good for young people to learn more. If there is anything they can''t do, just ask me directly." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Will this not bother you?" Xiao Ran looked up at the sky. "No, I''m so bored." Chu Liuyue: "...Then thank you in advance." Xiao Ran waved his hand and turned back to the room. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and walked towards the star road. ... The star road starts from the gate of heaven and spreads all the way to the hall of fantasy. The place where Chu Liuyue lived was exactly in the section close to Tianmen. That is-the stage where the profound formation level is relatively low. Since we want to fully comprehend, we must start from scratch. Chu Liuyue came to Tianmen again. The black jade road under the Tianmen was covered with light spots. Chu Liuyue stepped on, looked forward, and took a deep breath. This road is far away, I don''t know how long it stretches. Only the phantom temple at the far end stands tall, holy and noble! "Huh, someone actually wants to comprehend the profound formation from the beginning? Is it planning to take the star road?" "I don''t know, are you new here?" "It''s a newcomer. Did you look at the group of believers on her waist? Look at her age and appearance... It should be the Shang Guanyue who brought the three Gods together?" "Hey. So it''s her? There is no blood totem, why come to the Star Road to join in the fun? It''s better to take advantage of this time and find some precious profound formation to end the enlightenment. Chu Liuyue''s arrival attracted the attention of many people. On both sides of the star road, many people came out curiously to check. Obviously, they are also quite optimistic about Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear to these sounds, and bowed her head to look at the first spot of light under her feet. She flicked her finger, and a force flew out and landed on the light spot. Upon induction, the light spot quickly became clear. A complex and brilliant profound formation appeared before her eyes. This is a profound formation of the Profound King Master level. "Chiba Formation." Chu Liuyue recognized it at a glance, and then with a thought, several streamers flew out from his fingers, intertwined in midair. However, within a few breaths, a completely identical profound formation was outlined! Pushing gently with her palm, the profound formation floated down and landed on the Qianye formation, perfectly integrated! Bang! A small cluster of silver sparks flew up! Chiba formation-broken! The crowd that was originally noisy suddenly fell silent. In a moment, someone was shocked and said: "So fast!?" Before they even had time to see what happened, the Chiba Formation actually exploded? "That''s a profound formation at the level of the Profound King Master. It''s not that difficult. It will be difficult to move forward later." Someone defended. "That''s what it said. Maybe¡ª" Bang! Before everyone had finished speaking, they heard another blasting sound. A small silver spark bloomed above Chu Liuyue''s head. Because the level of this profound formation is not high, the movement is not as great as the previous day. However, everyone standing nearby was surprised to see this. Even if these are only the profound formations of the Profound King Master level, they are too fast! "Looking at this battle, she should be Great Profound King Master, right?" "I heard that she is less than twenty, is this talent too strong?" "So what? There is no blood totem, everything is just wasted. If I were her, I would never waste time on this!" Various sounds are introduced into the ears. Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear it, and moved on. Bang! Chapter 2200： Endless (three shifts) For the current Chu Liuyue, the profound formation at the level of the Xuanwang Master did not have any difficulty. Although she hadn''t seen most of the profound formations in it, she was able to analyze them at a glance and then quickly displayed them. Bang. Bang. Bang. Above the star road, one after another blast sounded. The crowd onlookers still had various opinions at first, but in the end they all closed their mouths under the sound of sparks that continued to spread. When Chu Liuyue displayed dozens of profound formations without obstacles, and was still full of energy, and had no intention to stop and rest, everyone finally realized that their initial predictions seemed to be wrong. Up! The strength of this woman is obviously far beyond their imagination! As time passed slowly, Chu Liuyue walked forward step by step. More and more people came out from both sides to watch. When Chu Liuyue outlined the hundredth profound formation, someone finally couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "How much is this? Why doesn''t she have any plans to stop? Using so many profound formations in one breath...The Great Profound King Master can''t stand it, right?" No one answered. Because at this time, they have the same doubts in their hearts. For so many years, it''s not that no one in the Magic Palace has done this. In fact, there are not a few people trying to walk the stars. But it''s so fierce when it comes up, it''s really rare. Chu Liuyue''s expression was calm and focused, and the stream of light in her hand almost never stopped, flying out continuously, and continuously condensing into a new profound formation. There are tens of thousands of profound formations on this star road. This-but it''s just the beginning. ... One day passed quickly. In a side hall of the Hall of Illusion, Jin Yun put down the book in his hand, got up and went outside. Looking at it from a distance, you can vaguely see a slender figure on the star road, gradually moving forward. Silver sparks flew up, shining brightly on the road she was walking on. "You haven''t stopped?" A look of surprise flashed through Jin Yunlai''s eyes. He already knew about this since Chu Liuyue set foot on the Star Road. I thought she was ignorant and fearless, so she tried hard to start from scratch. But looking at it now... it is indeed a bit emboldened to dare to do this. "That''s the Shangguanyue you mentioned earlier?" A voice came from behind, gentle and elegant. Jinyun looked back and forth, not surprisingly that he suddenly appeared here and nodded. "I thought she would stop soon and give up, but I didn''t expect¡ª" "She should still be at the stage of the profound formation of Master Xuan Wang, right?" "Yeah. But that part is the least. The real difficulty lies behind." "That''s hard to come by. This speed, compared to you in the past, I''m afraid it''s not much better." Jin Yunlai paused briefly. "She is really talented here." "That would be even worse..." The man laughed. "However, in this way, she can stay here for a while. I''m curious about where she can go." Jin Yunlai''s expression was faint. "It is estimated that you can reach the Great Profound King Master at most, so you have to give up. Without the blood totem, you are destined to be unable to come to the Hall of Illusory Temple. On the contrary, Mu Yafeng has already realized most of the Great Master level profound formation. The future is promising." "She''s not bad. Pay attention." "Yes." ... Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Chu Liuyue still stood on the star road. The Tuan Xinzi on her waist, instead of fading away, was more dense and vivid than before. Chapter 2202： Erase (five shifts) Seeing that Chu Liuyue stared at the profound formation, and did not move for a while, the crowd around the audience could not help but become restless. "What is she looking at?" "I don''t know, it may be that I suddenly saw the profound formation of the Great Profound King Master, and it hasn''t recovered for a while?" "This level of profound formation is not that simple to comprehend, is it?" ... When everyone was talking about it, Chu Liuyue finally recovered. Raising both hands lightly, several streamers flew out. In terms of quantity, it is obviously much more than before. This also confirmed everyone''s previous guess-she is indeed the Great Profound King Master! The silver streamers intertwined with each other, and soon formed a circular mysterious formation in front of her. Immediately afterwards, the complicated lines were gradually outlined. But within a quarter of an hour, the profound formation was fully displayed! Chu Liuyue swung his wrist lightly, and the profound formation silently fell, completely overlapping with the profound formation that was sealed under the black jade! Bang! A silver spark that was much larger than before flew up, slowly blooming above her head! Everyone was quiet, and the original noisy voice disappeared instantly. The expressions they looked at Chu Liuyue changed again. "Isn''t it? Why is she so fast? That''s Youxin Formation! Although it is relatively simple in the Great Profound King Master Profound Formation, it''s - it''s higher than those just now! Did she see it clearly? Is the show coming?" "I have broken through the Great Profound King Master for several years, and I have not been as fast as her!" "What kind of person is here...the point is that she is still a blood totem, she is already so defying, I can''t think if she had...what kind of existence?" "Fortunately, there is no if in this world... Otherwise, with this hand, countless people have been crushed, right?" At this moment, a cheerful voice came. "Yo? It''s only a few days, the little girl has arrived here?" Chu Liuyue turned to look, curled her lips and smiled. "Senior Xiao Ran, why are you here too?" Xiao Ran laughed and looked at Chu Liuyue with a bit of novelty and appreciation. "It''s not that I''m too boring to be alone, so I just talked about it. I didn''t expect that when I just came, I just happened to catch up with you to show the secret formation. Your speed-indeed fast enough!" The levels of the profound formations in front are not high, and there is no difficulty in using them, so that''s it. But this Youxin Formation is a real Great Profound King Master-level formation. She is so fluent and free, she can directly enlighten it? Chu Liuyue pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s actually a coincidence, this Youxin Formation, I''ve seen it before." "Oh I got it--" Xiao Ran nodded suddenly, and when the audience heard this, they were immediately relieved. I''ve seen it long ago! In this case, it is not difficult to explain why she can be so fast. If you really want to be the same as before, you can see it directly at a glance, then it really won''t let other people live! "Then you go on! Go on!" Xiao Ran smiled. At first I heard that Chu Liuyue was the Great Profound King Master. Although he was surprised, he didn''t think too much. After all, Master Daxuan Wang is not uncommon in the phantom palace. But he only realized now that Chu Liuyue''s strength in this area seemed to be even better than many Great Profound King Masters. At the very least, he had never seen anyone who could comprehend all the profound formations of the Profound King Master in just four days. Mu Yafeng is not good either. Chu Liuyue nodded, and then went on. ... The Star Road was very lively, but the courtyard where Chu Liuyue was located was quiet and quiet. After Xiao Ba got up from the bed, he went to Chu Liuyue''s room, who knew it was empty, there was no one in the room. Looking at the empty room, she stretched her waist, turned and walked back, just in time to see Cen Yi who had just come out of the next door. Xiao Ba asked: "Brother, the master hasn''t come back yet?" Cen nodded. "It''s been a few days..." Xiao Ba muttered, his eyes lit up and he said with some excitement. "Huh? In this case, doesn''t it mean that the master is still walking on the star road? Brother, why don''t we go and have a look together?" Cen Yi looked lightly. "Not going." "Eh? Why not go?" Xiao Ba was disappointed and looked at the direction of Xinglu, "I think there are a lot of people over there, and they must have been shocked by the master! Let''s join in the fun too. !" Cen raised his eyes and glanced at her quietly. "Master Great Profound King''s profound formation, what''s so beautiful about it." Xiaoba has a flat mouth. "Big Brother, you can''t let people go to see you because you don''t look at the profound formations of the Great Profound King Master, can you? You are so perverted in this respect, I''m different from you!" "You are not a profound master, so there is no comparability." Cen Yi reminded, "With this time, why don''t you think about the things that you asked you to refine last time. Have you finished processing them?" Xiao Ba pinched his waist, arrogant: "Of course it''s all done!" Who is this looking down on? "That''s good." Cen Yi''s brows were faint, "double it again." Xiao eight: "..." "Big Brother, Xiao Ba have been here for a few days, let her come out and go around?" Hearing the conversation between the two, Hua Shuangshuang poked his head out of the room. "How about I take her for a stroll over Yaoshan?" When Xiao Bayi listened to this, his spirits suddenly became apparent. "Yaoshan? It''s okay! As expected, you are still the second brother, you are the best to me!" Cen glanced at Hua Shuang, paused for a moment, and finally nodded. "Come back twice." Xiao Ba''s mouth twitched. She knew that Big Brother was not so easy to let go! "Twice twice! Second brother, let''s go! I guess when we come back, we can go to Star Road and cheer for the master!" The two quickly left, heading straight for Medicine Mountain. Cen Yi stared at them for a while before turning around. However, instead of going back to his room, he went to the side. After entering the house, it was quiet. Around the screen, Qiang Wanzhou was sitting in a chair, bowing his head slightly. The shredded soft blonde hair fell down, covering his eyebrows. The lips that used to be like a rose are now pale. One of his hands tightly grasped the armrest of the chair, and his body trembled slightly, as if he was experiencing some pain. If you look carefully, you can see that his palm is covered with a thin layer of frost. Cen Yi walked in front of him, turned his wrist over, separated a force of force, and poured it into his original vein. After a while, the coldness on Qiang Wanzhou''s body quietly dissipated. He let out a breath. "...Thanks a lot." Cen Yi shook his head and looked at Tuan Xinzi on his waist. The "magic" in it is rich and brilliant, and there is almost nothing to penetrate from it! He stretched out his hand and flicked over the ball of letters. In a moment, most of that inexplicable aura disappeared, and the handwriting faded a lot. "That''s it." Chapter 2201： broken! (Four more) If this trend continues, she will obviously be able to stay in the Magic Palace for a long time. More and more people were watching on both sides. In the beginning, most people just came to join in the fun, wanting to see what kind of waves Chu Liuyue, who has no blood totem, can make. But with the passage of time, their mentality has gradually changed. ¡ª¡ªIn the past few days, Chu Liuyue''s strength has been much stronger than many of them. Even if she has been cracking the profound formations of the Profound King Master level until now, the victory is extremely fast. From the time she set foot on the star road until now, she has been awake for several days, and has been constantly comprehending the profound formation. The number has gradually accumulated, and it has been very impressive, even alarming. If this continues, it will not take long before she will begin to comprehend the profound formation of the Great Profound King Master! Bang! A familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue raised his eyes and looked forward, a silver spark gradually bloomed in the air, forming an extremely complicated profound formation. She narrowed her eyes slightly. That Xuan Zhen... why do you look familiar? It''s a pity that the distance is too far, and she can''t see clearly when she stands here. When everyone heard the movement, they also looked over there. "It''s another great master-level profound formation? Mu Yafeng''s speed is too fast, right? It seems only a few days have passed since her last enlightenment?" "Yes! According to her efficiency, it is estimated that all the profound formations on this star road can be enlightened, right?" "I heard that the Seventh Divine Envoy has always been quite optimistic about her, and it is estimated that it can really make it..." As the profound formations gradually dissipated, Chu Liuyue also retracted her gaze and continued to study the profound formations under her feet. ... Compared to Chu Liuyue''s "lively" side, Mu Yafeng''s side in front was much deserted. Both sides of the star road were empty, with almost no people. This is not because everyone does not want to come, but because they dare not. This section of the road is covered with great master-level profound formations, even if it is blocked by that thin layer of black jade, it still exudes faint coercion. People with average strength may find it difficult to walk here, let alone others. Another, because it is closer to the Hall of Illusion, everyone has respect and admiration, and they dare not make trouble. Even if I want to discuss a few words in private, I would never choose this place. A young woman who looked twenty-five or sixteen years old was standing in the middle of the road at this time. She was wearing a light green long dress, with a graceful appearance and a touch of arrogance between her brows and eyes. At this moment, she was raising her head slightly, looking at the profound formation blooming above her head, with a joy in her eyes. A figure came from the front. She retracted her gaze, saw the visitor, smiled and saluted. "I have seen the seventh envoy." Jin Yunlai stood still not far in front of her, with a rare gentleness on her always cold and serious face. "The Tianluo Profound Array is one of the most difficult to cultivate among the Great Master-level Profound Array. You can enlighten it so quickly and do well." Mu Yafeng bowed her head slightly, and responded modestly: "The seventh divine envoy is absurd. In fact, Yafeng has been trapped here for many years, but it was only recently that he finally realized it. The Tianluo Profound Array and the Amaterasu Fantasy Array both start with the word "Ìì". Of course she has a deep understanding of how difficult it is to comprehend them. It seems to outsiders that she cracked the two profound formations within a few days. In fact, she has not known how many times she has tried privately over the years. Therefore, in the face of Jinyun''s compliment, she did not float away. Jin Yunlai''s face was somewhat satisfied. Mu Yafeng has a good talent and a character that is neither arrogant nor impetuous, which is even more rare. In the Magic Palace, the most indispensable is genius. But there are not many who can reach the end step by step. This is one of the reasons why he is particularly optimistic about Mu Yafeng. "You have already understood more than half of the profound formation here, but the rest are all beginning with the word''Ìì'', and you should not take it lightly." "Yafeng knows." Jin Yunlai was about to continue, and suddenly heard a commotion from a distance. He moved his eyebrows slightly and looked up. When Mu Yafeng heard the movement, she also glanced back. Jinyun murmured: "It seems to have entered the area of ??the Great Profound King Master Profound Formation." It was really faster than he expected, this speed has exceeded the original Mu Yafeng. Thinking of this, he glanced at Mu Yafeng. Mu Yafeng felt a little inexplicable and laughed. "Isn''t the seventh divine envoy only caring about the profound masters who enter the great master''s profound formation area? When have you been so concerned about those who enter the great master''s profound formation area?" She asked purely because she really didn''t know what happened. When Chu Liuyue and her party entered the Magic Palace, she was practicing. After coming out, she went directly to the star road and continued to comprehend the profound formation. Chu Liuyue''s movement in the enlightenment of the profound formation was very small. She was far away from the other side, and she focused on the profound formation in front of her, so naturally she didn''t know anything. Jin Yun came to explain briefly: "I''m a newcomer, I just set foot on the star road four days ago." A few words instantly changed Mu Yafeng''s face. "Four days?" She asked, unbelievably. Jinyun nodded. Only then did Mu Yafeng understand why Jin Yunlai looked at herself with that look just now. The performance of this newcomer has surpassed her before! "It seems that another rare genius has come." She paused briefly, and said. "But she has no blood totem." Jinyun shook his head, with no expression on his face. Even from his harsh and critical eyes, the woman is indeed considered very outstanding. The only pity is that there is no blood totem. This cuts off all possibilities. Mu Yafeng breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face: "That... what a pity." "Don''t pay attention to her. Just continue to comprehend the profound formation." Mu Yafeng retracted her gaze and smiled softly. "Yes." Jin Yunlai glanced over there again, then quickly turned and left. ... After Chu Liuyue had comprehended the last Xuan Wang master level profound formation, she came to the area of ??the Great Xuan Wang master profound formation. The light spots here are obviously brighter than those before, and the pressure is heavier. Seeing Chu Liuyue come here, the crowd around the audience became quieter, staring at her almost unblinking. The previous profound formations were basically not difficult to speak of. But from now on, it''s different. Even if she herself was the Great Profound King Master, it would be very difficult to understand all of this. Not to mention, every time a profound formation is constructed, it consumes a lot more spirit and strength than before. Chu Liuyue flew out a force, and a profound formation immediately appeared under her feet! She looked down, then was stunned. This profound formation-- £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hey, I accidentally reversed the fourth and fifth shifts... I will find the editor tomorrow and adjust it back oooooo Chapter 2203： Divine Envoy (one more) To comprehend the profound formation of the Great Profound King Master level, it obviously consumes more energy and time than before. Chu Liuyue''s speed obviously slowed down. Of course, this is just her own thought. In the eyes of everyone around her, her current speed is already abnormal. The way they looked at her, they also looked down upon her from the beginning, and gradually became more complicated. It''s really been a long time since the Magic Palace had been such an outstanding genius. But she has no blood totem. This also indicates that no matter how outstanding her performance is at this time, the final outcome is already doomed. On the one hand, everyone envied her talent, on the other hand, they regretted her blood. Of course, here, I feel fortunate that it accounts for the majority. But what they think, Chu Liuyue doesn''t care. She has only one thought now-after walking the star road, enter the hall of fantasy! Bang! A profound formation was quickly outlined in front of her, and a silver spark slowly bloomed above her head. Then, she continued to take a step forward. Xiao Ran looked at the side for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. He touched his chin and asked: "Little girl, how did you comprehend the wind and thunder profound formation just now?" Chu Liuyue didn''t turn her head back, still staring at the profound formation under her feet, and whispered: "Because I have seen it." The corner of Xiao Ran''s mouth twitched. "You have said this several times." Although these profound formations are of the same level, there is still a big gap between them. Some are simple, some are very complicated. For the same Great Profound King Master, the time it takes to comprehend two completely different profound formations is likely to be very different because of this. Just like that wind and thunder profound formation, among the profound formations of the same level, it is absolutely top-notch complex. However, Chu Liuyue only watched for a while, and then successfully reproduced it! You know, even for him, it took half a month to fully understand it. Many people admire him for this. But at this time, compared with Chu Liuyue... Even if she said that she had met before, Xiao Ran couldn''t help being frustrated. "When I asked you before, you said you had seen it, now you still say you have seen it. How so coincidental that you have seen all these profound formations?" How old is she this year? Even if you started practicing profound formations from your mother''s womb, it is impossible to have such a wide range of explorations, right? Many profound formations on this star road are only found here! Chu Liuyue paused, seeming to ponder the words. "This... Actually, there are not many Great Profound King Master Profound Formations I have enlightened, but many of them have collided with this one. I guess... it''s a coincidence? She herself didn''t believe this. However, she still speaks seriously, and her face is pure. "You may not know, I am a person, luck is always better." Xiao Ran: "..." Everyone: "..." No matter how lucky it is, it is not such a good way, right? Xiao Ran looked at her suspiciously, but she couldn''t see anything from her face and had to give up. ... In this compartment, Xiao Ba and Hua both went straight to Medicine Mountain. The so-called Medicine Mountain is actually a large undulating mountain range. The mountains are steep and there are many strange peaks. Before arriving, he could already smell the strong fragrance of medicine floating in the air. Xiao Ba''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Second brother, there are so many good things here!" Hua Shuangshuang looked at her excited look and laughed. "Are you happy now?" Xiao Ba Dai raised her eyebrows and hummed softly: "My eldest brother is too old-fashioned, isn''t he just coming out? What''s there to worry about. I have been outside alone for the past few years, and I have been living well. Nothing has happened." "Big Brother is also for your own good." "Hmph, I knew I should have called Xiao Shisan over. This way, the energy of Big Brother can be transferred." Hua Shuangshuang coughed. "Little Thirteen has always been obedient and sensible, but Big Brother has never bothered him much. Instead--" It was Xiao Ba, with a jumpy personality and heartless, they followed behind to clean up the mess. Xiao Ba''s red lips curled, but he didn''t refute it any more. "Huh, soul heaven fruit?" She glanced at random, and suddenly saw that on a mountain not far away, there were large tracts of Soul Heaven Fruit growing. The soul sky fruit is extremely precious and rare. Even Taohuawu and Sansan have only a dozen plants grown in the small space. Xiaoba asked Sansan before, but Sansan was not willing to give it. However, here, if you look at it roughly, there are about a hundred plants! "It happened that I was in urgent need of this thing recently, so it didn''t take much effort!" Xiao Ba''s figure flashed, and he went straight to the mountain. Hua Shuangshuang followed closely behind. ... The rhizome of the soul sky fruit is very long, about to grow to the waist of a person, about the thick of the thumb, showing a green color. Layers of palm-sized leaves grow on the rhizome, and a red berry the size of a longan grows on the top. This is the soul heaven fruit. The rich sweet fragrance diffused. Xiao Ba came close, seeing that the soul sky fruit had grown just right, and the eyebrows and eyes were stained with joy. She stretched out her hand and was about to pick it when she suddenly heard a voice coming from the side. "stop!" Xiao Ba moved for a while and looked up in the direction of the voice. A woman in a white dress is coming here quickly. Before seeing how she moved, a few flashes were already in front of Xiaoba. This is a woman who looks about twenty years old. She has a pure and beautiful appearance. She is dressed in an elegant white dress. She is even more elegant, like a magnolia, standing tall. She glanced at Xiaoba, and quickly passed a touch of unhappiness in her eyes, saying: "This soul heaven fruit, you can''t pick it." Xiao Ba was stunned: "Why? Didn''t the seventh divine envoy say that the things on the medicine mountain can be used casually?" "For most people, this is true. But¡ªyou are the exception." The woman lifted her chin, her eyes swept over the Tuan Xinzi on Xiaoba''s waist. "A person who does not have a bloodline totem shall not use the treasures of heaven and earth on the Medicine Mountain at will." Xiao Bayi''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. There is actually such a rule! ? Is this too bullying? "Why didn''t the seventh divine envoy say it earlier? Isn''t this a lie? Really, this girl wasted her feelings." Xiao Baben had a lot of opinions on Jin Yunlai, and now he heard this, even more annoyed. "presumptuous!" The face of the woman in the white skirt instantly became cold. Divine envoys are respected in the illusion temple, and no one has ever dared to be so disrespectful. This woman is really bold! "Little Eight." Hua Shuangshuang also rushed over at this time, pulled Xiao Ba a hand, gave her a look, then took a step forward and politely bowed his hand. "This girl, I''m so sorry, we--" "I am not a girl." The woman raised her chin, proud and proud. "I am the Eighth Divine Envoy-Comb Jing." Chapter 2204： Demon girl (two more) Hua Shuangshuang was taken aback, only then did he understand where the arrogance of the other person came from. The Seventh God Envoy Jin Yunlai is arrogant, and this is even more so. He smiled and said: "It turned out to be the Eighth Divine Envoy, disrespectful. In fact, we didn''t mean to offend this time, mainly because we just came here and we don''t know much about many rules. If we offend, I hope to forgive me." He was tall and handsome at first, and his attitude was very sincere at this time, but he was more popular with bloggers. Combing Jing''s expression eased a little, and said quietly: "The more you just come, the less you don''t understand, the more you have to be in awe. This is a magical palace, not a messy place. You don''t have blood totems, so pay more attention." "The Eighth Divine Envoy said that. "Hua Shuangshuang immediately connected. Comb Jing continued: "If you want to use the treasures of heaven, material and earth here, it''s not impossible. You can get a chance for a great physician-level medicine." Both Hua Shuangshuang and Xiao Ba look slightly changed. Pills of this level are extremely rare, not even Xiao Ba. And even if there is, this exchange is really not worth it. Xiao Ba angrily smiled, his red lips raised a perfect arc, and his beautiful eyes were dazzling. "Thank you for your''good intentions'', but I think it''s fine. With this time, what''s wrong for this girl to do something, but she has to do this thankless thing? Second brother, let''s go. Go back to 3. The same goes for Sannar." Combing Jing only regarded her as a stiff mouth, and said disapprovingly: "If you don''t have the capital, you don''t need to hold on. This medicine mountain does not lack the two of you." Especially, there is no blood totem. "It won''t bother you, sir." Xiao Ba looked down and admired the Ko Jia that he had carefully processed, and said lazily, "Anyway, when we stay here for a while, we will leave. We are all here to play. It''s a god-sir-you should pay more attention to rest and be less angry. As our master said, women are always angry and get old soon. Yeah." "you!" Comb Jing sullen. Xiao Ba still smiled, twisting his waist, pulling Hua Shuangshuang and leaving. The colorful skirt swayed with the wind, and the broken jade beads strung with colored ropes on the wrists and ankles made a crisp sound. A slender and white waist loomed as she walked, which was particularly eye-catching and attractive. Many onlookers around, who were planning to watch the jokes, all looked straight at this moment. A natural stunner like Xiao Ba can attract countless people to go crazy with just one look and a hook. She carried an unexplainable enchanting aura, like a fatal temptation, and also like a strong and vivid painting, easily breaking into people''s eyeballs, engraving into people''s minds, and lingering. Suddenly, a young man flew forward and stopped Xiao Ba and Hua both. He looked at Xiao Ba with undisguised eagerness in his eyes. "This girl, in Xialianghe, dare to ask her surname?" Xiao Ba squinted at him. "What are you doing?" Her voice has always been soft and delicate, and now she is a little lazy. Shuangshuang in China heard that she knew she was on fire. It''s a pity that the man on the opposite side didn''t know that he was acting like a baby as a girl, and suddenly half of his body was crisp. He quickly said: "Girl don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any other intentions, I just want to make friends with the girl. I heard that the girl wants that soul fruit? It just happens that I have a few extras here. How about giving it to the girl?" This sounds really false. There will never be too many people like Soul Tianguo. He made it clear that he wanted to please Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba yawned. She watched too much of this kind of tricks, and it was really boring. If she is in a good mood, she might be happy to talk to others. But now she is in a very bad mood, and she can''t even suppress the fire. So she didn''t bother to talk to each other. "No, this girl is not interested." After speaking, she raised her foot and left. Liang He suddenly became anxious. "Then... Soul Tianguo, the girl really doesn''t want it?" Xiao Batou didn''t turn back, waved lazily, and sent him away with one sentence: "Wait for you to bring all those soul heaven fruits over, and it won''t be too late to come and find this girl." Liang He''s face suddenly stiffened. Xiao Ba and Hua both have left. Su Jing frowned slightly when she saw this scene, and she was even more disgusted with Xiao Ba in her heart. "Wonder." What else can this kind of woman do besides hooking men? However, the mere god, there is no blood totem, and it is so arrogant. The seventh divine envoy would actually put such people in... Her figure flashed and disappeared in place. ... "Xiao Ba, aren''t we going to see the master over Xinglu? Are you¡ªplanning to go back?" Hua Shuangshuang followed Xiao Ba. Seeing that she had turned around, he couldn''t help but ask. Xiao Ba lightly snorted. "What do you do now? Do you add a block to the master?" Let the master know that they were being bullied so contemptuously just now, and the mood would definitely not be any better. It is better to let the master concentrate on his own business first. After a while, it was not for cheering, but for discouragement. Hua Shuangshuang sighed. "Don''t take it to heart. From the moment you step into the magic palace, you should think of these situations, right?" In Tianmen, Jin Yunlai''s attitude has already explained everything. Xiaoba kicked a stone in front of him and wrinkled his nose. "I just think Geying, the one who combed quietly, is actually the Eighth Divine Envoy, I am still called Xiao Ba! Isn''t this intentionally disgusting me?" Hua both laughed. Xiao Ba was a little angry, and he was always different from them. "That''s fine. You are more beautiful than her!" "Really?" Xiao Ba''s expression finally improved when he heard this, and he raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. Hua Shuang held back a laugh. "Isn''t it obvious just now?" Otherwise, Liang He would not take the initiative to run over. You know, comb Jing was still there. Xiao Ba raised his lips slightly. "That is. The master is the most beautiful in the world, and I am the same as the master." ... The two quickly returned to their residence and happened to see Cen Yi sitting on the stone bench in the yard. A piece of yellowed paper was placed in front of him with a few stones on it, which seemed to be studying the formation of a mechanism. Hearing the footsteps of the two, he raised his eyes and looked over, but his face was not surprised. "Big Brother, I was bullied today!" When Xiao Bayi came back, he vomited a lot of bitterness, aggrieved and talked to Cen Yi about the previous incident, and finally concluded: "These people are too much!" There was no change in the expression on Cen''s face. When she finally finished speaking, she said quietly: "Isn''t it the great doctor''s pill? You can''t make it." Chapter 2205： Dabao lied to me (three shifts) Xiao Ba stiffened, her long crow blue eyelashes flickered, and he gave Cen a quick glance. Cen Yi dropped the last stone in his hand, his expression calm. Xiao Ba suddenly let out a sigh of relief, lying softly on the stone table. "Brother, you can''t leave people a little privacy!" She didn''t say anything yet! Brother knows it all! "I still want to surprise the master!" She murmured dissatisfiedly. Cen glanced at her and asked: "Is this a''surprise''?" The threshold for this surprise is too low. Xiao eight: "..." This person...this person is so perverted! Cen Yi seemed to have heard what was in her heart, and asked indifferently: "What did you say?" Xiao Ba immediately sat up straight, and raised two thumbs with admiration. "I said that the big brother is really an exhaustive plan! The information is like a god! Really amazing! Xiao Ba really admires it!" Hua Shuang glanced at Xiaoba, a little surprised. "Little eight, I haven''t seen you in a few years, your flattering skills have increased!" Xiao eight: "...Second brother praised, your venomous tongue is better than ever." In fact, Hua Shuangshuang was originally not like this. Since then, he started to get together with Shifang to raise animals and grow vegetables, and he was infected by Shifang. After so many years, it has not improved. "It would be a big disadvantage to exchange those medicines with a major physician-level pill. I only agreed with it because I had a pit in my head." Xiao Ba hummed. Even if she could practice, she wouldn''t want to do it. Cen nodded. "Although the medicine mountain is big, there are only those things. The stock in your hand is still enough for the time being, so you don''t need to go." Xiao Ba gave him a strange look. "Brother, how do you know this? Have you been to Medicine Mountain?" Cen took a pause, put away the things on the table, and said calmly: "Your level is here. If you can refine it, you need only those medicinal materials. As for more-can you use it now?" Xiao Ba raised an eyebrow unconvinced. "Not always." "Then wait until you can do it." After Cen finished speaking, he got up and left. Xiao Ba stuck out his tongue at his back. ... Time came to the next day in a blink of an eye. Above the star road, Chu Liuyue looked at the profound formation beneath her feet and let out a sigh of relief. Then, she lifted her foot and left from the star road. When everyone saw this, there was a commotion. Is this finally going to give up? "Oh, why don''t you keep watching?" Xiao Ran asked strangely. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "Nothing, just want to rest." Everyone secretly exchanged their sights. It sounds good, I guess I can''t understand it, so I can find a step for myself. But this is also normal. People who try to walk the stars often do this, but there is nothing to say. What''s more, in such a short time, Chu Liuyue has understood so many profound formations and walked so far! "Alright, you haven''t returned for a few days and nights? Change your mind and just come back and fight again." Xiao Ran was also very open, and said with a smile. Chu Liuyue nodded, thanked him, and walked towards his residence. After she left, the crowd of onlookers also dispersed. ... Chu Liuyue quickly returned to her courtyard. "Master, you are back!?" Xiao Ba was resting on the wicker chair in the yard, and he would get up as soon as he saw her. "You just rest, I''ll go back quietly first." Chu Liuyue said. Xiao Ba blinked, then lay back: "Oh, okay. Then the master has a good rest!" Chu Liuyue returned to the house, locked the door, and took a deep breath. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said every word: "Those are actually the profound formations of the Great Profound King Master!" When she watched it back then, Da Bao clearly said that it was the Profound King Master Xuan Formation! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ 6 pm~~ Chapter 2206： Interception (four more) Chu Liuyue felt that she had been deeply deceived. Think about how much effort she spent in the Scarlet Moon Desert in order to comprehend those extremely complex profound formations? There were still several times in between, because I couldn''t remember it, Dabao caught him and reprimanded him. At that time, she only considered that she had limited talent, and she was worried about letting Dabao''s expectations be met, and she felt guilty for a long time. In the end¡ªhe actually took something far beyond her realm and forced her to practice? It was a pity that she was too innocent at the time. Although she found those things difficult, she never doubted Dabao. No need to ask, Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze must also know, they are half accomplices! Chu Liuyue grinds his teeth. "Wait for me to find them and see how I settle the bill with them!" "A Yue, have you seen all those profound formations?" The soft and waxy voice of the dumpling came from my heart. Chu Liuyue helped her forehead: "Nor. But¡ª" However, the closer to the Illusory Temple, the larger the proportion of profound formations she had seen! She didn''t feel wrong at first, but later saw that those profound formations that Dabao called the Profound King Master level appeared one after another in the area of ??the Great Profound Master Profound Formation, and there were still a lot of them, she knew there were Tired. Perceiving the thoughts in her heart, Tuanzi asked excitedly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it take long for A Yue to comprehend all the profound formations on the star road? That''s great!" Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed slightly. "That''s how I came back." It can be explained that she is talented and lucky, but if this continues, individuals can be sure that she has a problem. Although she was very eager to enter the Hall of Illusion and find Dabao and them, it was not without scruples in her heart. The doubts and questions of those around you, if they are not handled properly, are likely to cause unknown effects. It didn''t take long for her to come to the Magic Palace, and she hadn''t figured out anything yet, so it was really inappropriate to venture into it. "Wait first to see what reaction is happening in the Magic Palace, and then make the next step." Chu Liuyue made his way. Originally, she was worried about Dabao and several people, and she was full of thoughts about entering the hall of fantasy through the star road. But now, after knowing that she had seen most of the profound formations on the star road, she was not so worried. The dumpling was ignorant: "That dumpling listens to A Yue!" Chu Liuyue walked over and sat down, closing his eyes to rest. She has spent a lot of energy and energy in using her profound formations endlessly these days. "A Yue, let''s wait a while, Grandpa Dabao should be fine with them, right?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath and hummed: "Only they are cheating others, where can others bully them!" ... "Snee!" Lan Xiao sneezed sharply. He rubbed his nose and muttered: "Who, I think so little master..." Looking around, it was still dark. He sighed and lay down again. "Hey, these days are really boring... I said, how about you send a few people over, and the young master will help you adjust and adjust?" No one answered. Lan Xiao "chicks". "Don''t get down. I think how many people begged at the beginning, but the little master refused. Now such a good opportunity, you have missed it. It''s really¡ª" "However, the remnants are defeated. All the glory of the past has become a cloud of smoke. Living in the past will only make people feel that you are pitiful." The voice came from afar. The corner of Lan Xiao''s lips twitched and a wicked smile was raised. "Who is living in the past, you know in your heart." ... "Little eight girl?" Xiao Ba was lying in the recliner, sleeping with his eyes squinted, and suddenly heard a man''s voice coming from outside the courtyard, he opened his eyes and looked over strangely. A man was standing outside the door, looking at this side nervously and expectantly. The courtyard is very large, with only a short bamboo fence surrounding it, which does not affect the line of sight. So people outside can easily see the situation inside the courtyard. The same goes for the people in the courtyard. "Who are you?" Xiao Bayi asked blankly. The man poured cold water on his head for a moment, his expression was embarrassed for a moment. But he adjusted it quickly and he smiled: "Little Eight Girl, I am Liang He! We have seen it at Yaoshan before!" Xiao Ba blinked, then remembered that he seemed to have seen this face before. "Oh, it''s you. I''m so sorry, I don''t have a good memory, and I don''t usually look very good. I don''t even remember." Her attitude towards people and objects is the same: she always picks the good-looking ones. She even had to pick the petals in the bath, let alone a person? This Liang He looked twenty-seven or eighteen years old, and he could be regarded as a good-looking person among ordinary people, but in Xiao Ba''s eyes, he was stunned by everyone. Liang He collapsed after eating, but was not angry. Because Xiao Ba is indeed qualified to say this sentence. What''s more, he fell in love with Xiaoba at first sight. Hearing this at this time, he only thought Xiaoba was so cute and not annoyed at all. "That''s okay, I will come a few more times in the future, and Little Eight will be familiar with me." Xiao Ba suddenly remembered something and glanced at him suspiciously. "How do you know my name?" Liang He smiled and said, "Naturally I went to inquire about it. The little eight girl was born so beautiful, so I don''t need much effort to ask." With that, he became a little nervous. "I''m really offended to do this, isn''t Little Eighth girl upset?" Xiao Ba laughed. "What''s so unpleasant about this." Anyway, she saw a lot of this kind of things, and she didn''t really care about it. Is it possible that in this phantom palace, she can really stay incognito? "Let''s go, what are you coming to me for? If it doesn''t matter, I have to rest." "Some and some!" Liang He quickly said, "Before the little eight girl said that she wanted the soul heaven fruit, this time I came here to deliver it specially. I brought all the things that the little eight girl had seen before." Xiao Ba was originally lazy, but when he heard this, he was a little surprised. "All? There are more than a hundred plants." Liang He laughed and said earnestly: "Yes, it''s all here." Xiao Ba Dai raised her eyebrows, glanced at him carefully, and said with a smile: "The eighth divine envoy knows that you do this, won''t you be angry?" "Little Eight Girls don''t know. There are still several places above the Medicine Mountain, where the soul-sky fruit grows. The things I brought are only part of them. The gods will not be angry about this." Xiao Ba smashed his words and laughed. "It turns out that the seventh divine envoy said before that the things on the medicine mountain are used casually, and it is not a lie. The one who really didn''t want her to take the Soul Heavenly Fruit was the eighth divine envoy who was aloof! Chapter 2207： The name on the Pantheon record (five shift) As if seeing what she was thinking, Liang He quickly said: "Little Eighth Girl, don''t be angry, the Eighth Divine Envoy is not aimed at you alone, but..." "It''s for all people who don''t have blood totems, right?" Xiao Ba answered the conversation clearly. Liang He looked a little embarrassed. "Actually, you can''t say that. Guarding Medicine Mountain is the duty of the Eighth Divine Envoy... Otherwise, what do you want in the future, just tell me, I will help you get it, how about?" In fact, in the eyes of him and the others in the Magic Palace, the Eighth Divine Envoy did not have any problems. What''s more, Xiao Ba is still a god, and of course it is even more disliked by the Eighth God Envoy. Xiao Ba raised his hand. "That''s not necessary, this girl hasn''t fallen for that reason yet." Liang He noticed that she seemed to be angry, and he didn''t dare to actually break in, which made her angry even more. "Then... these souls?" "Keep it for yourself!" Xiao Ba sneered in his heart and lay down again, showing that he was no longer interested in talking. Liang He was a little embarrassed for a while, but seeing her look impatient, he had to say: "I...I don''t need these things, so let''s put them here. You have a good rest and I will come back another day." After that, he actually put all the more than one hundred soul heaven fruits at the door, turned his head one step at a time, and reluctantly left. Hua Shuangshuang walked out of the house, glanced at Liang He who had already left, and asked: "Xiao Ba, someone kindly sent it, you really don''t want it?" "Isn''t it just a bunch of soul-shattering heavenly fruits? What''s so rare." Xiao Ba rolled his eyes, "What do I really want, don''t I go grab it myself? Where do I need others to send it? Besides, I want to be more diligent with this girl. If the girl accepts all those things, wouldn''t it be necessary? Worn out?" Hua Shuang laughed and nodded in agreement. "That''s true!" After so many years, when Xiao Ba wanted something, he was either looking for the master or Shisanyue. Anyway, someone is pampered, and he has never worried about this kind of thing. "Little Eight, I think you are really going to practice something, the characters on your letter are almost half faded." Hua Shuangshuang reminded. Xiao Ba dragged his voice: "Know it--" ... Comb Jing returned to the Hall of Illusion and ran into Jinyun head-on. Jinyun nodded and said hello, and planned to leave. "and many more." Comb Jing stopped him. Jinyun turned back and forth: "What''s the matter?" Comb Jing nodded and asked, "You brought in those gods without blood totems?" Jin Yunlai looked still: "Yes. What''s wrong?" Comb Jing frowned. "What the **** is going on, don''t you know? How can this kind of person be put in? For so many years, the Magic Palace has never seen this kind of person in the future, it is really¡ª" "They crossed the sea, got on the bridge, and reached the Tianmen, they are naturally qualified to come in." Jinyun interrupted her, and stared at her again, "Why, some of them offended you?" Comb statically suppressed the fire in his heart: "No, I just think it''s strange to see such a person in the Magic Palace." "Are you questioning me?" Combing Jing''s head jumped, and immediately denied: "No." "There is no best." Jin Yunlai was much taller than Shu Jing, standing in front of her, naturally with a strong sense of oppression. "If someone offends you, you just have to punish you according to the rules. As for the words you just asked, I will not hear it this time, and there will be no next time." There was a warning in his voice. Comb quietly bit his lip. "Yes." ... On the star road, Mu Yafeng had already stood there, and had not moved for three days. She stared at the profound formation under her feet, frowning, and there were countless possible lines in her mind, but they couldn''t match it. This profound formation is really hard to comprehend. She knew very well in her heart that she would definitely not be able to solve this problem alone without a few months. It''s just that...she has just solved a few profound formations, and now she gives up everything and goes back, she really feels that she can''t hold her face. She has walked this way for too long, too long. At the very beginning, everything went well. But gradually, the profound formation became more and more difficult to decipher, and every step forward in it would cost a huge amount of energy and price. She can''t remember how many times she went back and forth. And every time, the time she stayed on it became shorter and shorter. ¡ª¡ªThe closer you are to the Illusory Temple, the more difficult this profound formation becomes. It is no longer something she can see through by staring at it for a few days. Even if she does not go back now, she will not be able to move on for a long time. Although no one was watching on both sides of the star road, she knew that many people were still watching her. All her actions and performances here will spread throughout the entire phantom palace in a very short time. Anyway, no matter how you choose, it will inevitably be discussed. "If you can''t understand it for a while, it''s okay to go back and study it carefully." A familiar voice came. Mu Yafeng raised her head and curtseyed when she saw the person coming. "I have seen the seventh envoy. I want to... try again." Jinyun came and shook his head. "This profound formation is more complicated than you think. It took me three full months before I could barely comprehend it. It has been a year since I fully understood it. It doesn''t make much sense for you to stay here for a while." When Mu Yafeng heard this, her expression was somewhat shaken. After a moment, she finally sighed. "I let you down." "That''s not the case. If this star road is really so easy, it won''t be tens of thousands of years, only a few people have passed. You are already very good, you don''t need to put yourself so much pressure." Mu Yafeng''s mood finally eased a little. Jinyun''s words indicate that she is currently his most optimistic one. "Thank you for the envoy." She was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something and glanced back. "By the way, I don''t know where that person is now? I haven''t heard anything in the past two days." Jin Yunlai''s expression was as cold as ever. "She gave up two days ago and left the star road. It is probably also stuck in a certain profound formation." Mu Yafeng''s eyes drooped slightly. "That''s a shame... I thought she could walk to the Great Master Profound Formation in one go." Jinyun came to shake his head. "You overestimate her. After all, she doesn''t have a blood totem. You don''t need to care, just understand the rest. "Yes." ... In the magnificent palace, Rong Xiu stands with his hands. Different from the past, he was wearing a black robe at this time, and his cold and noble face was a bit colder. Huh! As soon as he lifted his palm, a roll of bamboo slips slowly unfolded in front of him! Lines of names gradually appeared on it. It is the Pantheon! One place seemed to have been burnt, and the name was vague. A faint golden layer envelops it. Compared with last time, this name has moved forward a lot! Chapter 2208： Jumbo Pavilion (one more) Shrouded in golden light, the name was vague and difficult to distinguish. However, there is an inexplicable strength on it, which makes it a little different from the other names on this ten thousand gods record. Although this difference is very subtle, it is real. Rong Xiu raised his hand, slender Yunting''s fingers passed over it. The golden light grew stronger, covering all the breath in it. The aura that will overflow gradually reduced and dissipated, and disappeared without a trace. Footsteps sounded in the empty hall. "master." Yu Mo stepped forward and saw that Rong Xiu had summoned the Record of the Gods, he couldn''t help but knelt down on one knee. With a move of Rong Xiu''s palm, Wan Shenlu retracted in response, transformed into a stream of light, and disappeared quickly. Rong Xiu turned around halfway now and looked at Yu Mo. Yu Mo respectfully said: "Master, Madam has left the star road and has now cracked the giant spirit formation." Rong Xiu nodded lightly, not surprisingly. Yu Mo hesitated for a moment and asked: "Master, over there in the Magic Temple..." "Watch the change." "Yes." Yu Mo was sure. It seems that the master has no plans to do it yet. "Has Yan Ge returned?" Rong Xiu suddenly remembered something and asked. Yu Mo immediately said, "Yes." "Let him be honest, no need, no need to show up." Yu Mo silently gave Yan Ge a tear of sympathy. Since he was exiled, he wanted to come back every day, and finally waited until this day, but before he was happy enough, he was ordered to ban again. Ah, pitiful, pitiful. Yu Mo tried his best to keep his grin not so big. "Yes. The subordinate will go now." After speaking, he got up and retreated respectfully. Soon, only Rong Xiu was left in the hall. "Giant Spirit Formation..." The corner of Rong Xiu''s lips provoked a very light arc. "It seems that there is no rush." ... Chu Liuyue took a rest in her residence for three days and left the door after she adjusted her state completely. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a lot of natural treasures piled outside. "this is..." She glanced around and found that they were all precious ones. She looked back at Xiao Ba who was lying on the couch. "Little Eight, where did these things come from?" Xiao Ba didn''t open his eyes, turned around, and muttered sleepily: "It was given by someone else." "Someone? Give it?" Chu Liuyue blinked. Since they came to the Magic Palace, they have been discriminated against almost everywhere, and there are not many people who are willing to look at them directly. There are still people sending things here? Moreover, the shot is still very generous. Even in her opinion, these are definitely not small fortunes. "Yeah, it seems...what is it called? Eh, I forgot." Chu Liuyue: "..." "Master, it was sent by Liang He." Hua Shuangshuang walked out of the room on the other side and explained as he walked. "Liang He?" Chu Liuyue is very strange to this name. Although she was there the day Liang He came, she was thinking about Dabao''s use of the profound formation to pit her, but she didn''t pay attention to other things. "Yes. Since I went to Yaoshan with Xiao Ba a few days ago, Liang He has come here every day for the past few days, sending some medicinal materials every time." Xiao Ba grunted. "I have already said no, he insists on sending it, what can I do?" The meaning of this refusal couldn''t be more obvious, but it was a pity that Liang He was also desperate, and he didn''t care about being splashed with cold water every day, but insisted very much. And even though he came to deliver things, he never came in rashly, every time he said two words and left. From a certain point of view, it can be considered appropriate. Xiao Ba didn''t feel anything about it, seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, he simply let the other party go. "Anyway, after a long time, he will give up on his own." Chu Liuyue knew that such things were already commonplace for Xiao Ba, and had no intention of intervening. She cares about another thing. "Aren''t the things on Yaoshan just used at will? Why does Liang He still have to send it every day?" Xiao Ba stiffened when he heard the words, and finally opened his eyes. Hua Shuang paused, and briefly explained what happened that day. Although they don''t want to add obstacles to the master, they can''t hide this kind of thing. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly after listening. "There are such rules?" Without the blood totem, the restrictions here are not so much. "Master, only half of the words of the seventh divine envoy that day were spoken. According to the eighth divine envoy, even if you have a bloodline totem, you still have certain conditions to use the medicinal materials on the medicine mountain. It is a heavenly medicine, and is better than ordinary people. The authority is greater. And the higher the level of the heavenly doctor, the more freedom in Yaoshan and the more medicinal materials that can be used. Hua both touched his chin. "I heard that Liang He is the youngest doctor in the Magic Palace today." Senior doctor, that is the existence above the great physician. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly, looked at Xiao Ba, and laughed teasingly. "Little Eight, it seems that the one who pursued you this time is still a genuine young talent." Xiaoba has red lips. "Medium-looking, don''t." Chu Liuyue knew that she had always been Yankong, and this was just a joke. but... "According to this rule, we want to go to Yaoshan to get medicinal materials, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome." Although she doesn''t have medicinal materials in her hands, there are obviously many good things on Yaoshan. It would be a pity if I missed it. "Little girl, if you really need medicinal materials, you don''t have to go to Yaoshan." Xiao Ran''s voice came from outside the door. Chu Liuyue smiled and went to open the door. "Senior Xiao Ran, why are you here?" Xiao Ran shrugged. "It''s a bit boring to stay in the house these past two days, so I came out and went around. Just after this, I heard that you were discussing about Medicine Mountain, so I just stopped by." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly and asked: "What did you mean by that sentence?" Xiao Ran bit the toothpick in his mouth and smiled. "It''s been a while since you all came to the Magic Palace, don''t you even know this? So many of you, won''t be here for so long, haven''t you been around?" Chu Liuyue was silent for a while. With that said, it seems really... Seeing Chu Liuyue''s reaction, Xiao Ran was also a little speechless and shook his head helplessly. "In fact, apart from Medicine Mountain and Lei Chi, there are still many interesting places in the Magic Palace. Why do you always stay here? As for the medicinal materials, it is not just you, many are not heavenly doctors, or are not level enough. Practitioners have the same problem. Usually they will go to the Jumbo Pavilion to buy it at a fair price and good things¡ª" "Jumbo Pavilion?" Chu Liuyue spoke subconsciously, looking surprised. Xiao Ran was taken aback: "Yes, this is the largest shop in the Magic Palace. Not only do they have medicinal materials, but they also have a lot of other treasures. Why, is there any problem?" Chapter 2209： Here comes (two more) Chu Liuyue recovered, and the corners of her lips raised slightly. "Nothing, it''s the name... a bit familiar, I''ve heard it before." Xiao Ran didn''t care. "Anyway, this kind of place, the name is always the same." Chu Liuyue thought, too. But this is really a coincidence... "You said that there are not only medicinal materials, but other treasures?" "Yeah! You are new here, but it¡¯s still not clear. Many practitioners in the Magic Palace have close ties with the Zhenbao Pavilion. For example, those with higher levels of heavenly doctors can freely take some medicinal materials from Yaoshan. They use these The medicinal materials are sold through the Jumbo Pavilion, and they can be profitable by changing hands. And this way, it can also give those who are inconvenient to get medicinal materials from Yaoshan. Everyone takes what they need, why not? It''s like Chu Liuyue. If you want to enter the Medicine Mountain, you must provide a great physician-level pill. This is a great price, and it is really not worth it. And if you choose to go to Jumbo Pavilion, you can get what you want at a relatively low cost. In general, this matter is good for everyone. Except for the eighth envoy. "In that case... the Eighth Envoy has no objection?" Xiao Ba and the others just wanted to get some soul heaven fruit, so they were strongly rejected by the other party. The existence of Treasure Pavilion will undoubtedly greatly detract from the other party''s interests. In this way, the eighth divine envoy would actually accept it? Xiao Ran sneered. "Of course she has an opinion, but death-it''s useless. She can control Yaoshan, but this treasure pavilion, she will never move." "Oh? Why is this?" Chu Liuyue suddenly became curious. Divine Envoys have a very high status in the Magic Palace. What is the background of this Treasure Pavilion, so you are not even afraid of this? "This is not easy, naturally, it is because the one from Zhenbao Pavilion, she can''t afford to provoke!" Xiao Ran said, looking around, seemingly a little worried. "In fact, in the Magic Palace, few people dare to mention that person. I''ll just mention that to you today, and you just need to know it in your heart." The question in Chu Liuyue''s throat circled twice, and finally swallowed. "Thank you." "Why is this so thankful." Xiao Ran shook his head dismissively, resting his hands behind his head, and after taking two steps, he turned around and said: "By the way, I think you have a good talent on the profound master. If you don''t understand, just go to me directly-I''m so boring." Chu Liuyue had heard him say this more than once, and couldn''t help laughing. "for sure." Xiao Ran swaggered and left, Ye Xiyue thought for a while and turned around: "I''ll go to the Treasure Pavilion." Hua Shuang said, "Master, I will go with you." "I''ll go as well!" Xiao Ba finally got up from the reclining chair, yawned, and came over lazily. She looked half-asleep and half-awake, and she looked at it with a unique style. Chu Liuyue combed her somewhat messy hair, and smiled: "Xiao Ba, don''t you need to go if you are so sleepy?" "I''m going, I didn''t¡ª" There is no medicine. Xiao Ba swallowed the last few words. "Anyway, it''s boring for me to stay here, so I''ll go out with the master." As she said, she hugged Chu Liuyue''s arm, tilted her head, and leaned on Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Then let''s go together." ... The Magic Palace occupies a very wide area, with various houses and courtyards row upon row. Fortunately, the location of the treasure pavilion was excellent, and they quickly looked for it. There were many people on the road heading in the same direction as them. After arriving at the place, they confirmed that those people were indeed heading towards the treasure pavilion. At this time, the gate of Jumbo Pavilion was full of people coming and going, very lively. Chu Liuyue stood still, raised her eyes and looked forward. This is a three-story well-crafted building, and you can see that it is not small from the outside. There is a golden plaque hanging on it-Zhenbao Pavilion. It was exactly the same as the name of Yaochen''s home, but the handwriting was different. She suppressed the chaotic thoughts in her mind and headed towards the treasure pavilion. Many people nearby looked over. It was not Chu Liuyue who swaggered, but it was because the three of them were already too conspicuous when they went to this station. Hua Shuang is tall and sturdy, and stands out among the crowd. Xiao Ba is enchanting and beautiful, and it is naturally eye-catching. As for Chu Liuyue... Qingyan Wushuang, swiftly free and easy, the whole body carries the extravagance from his bones. More importantly, the fact that she walked the star road a few days ago and reached the area of ??the Great Profound King Master''s Profound Formation in the shortest time has been spread. "Isn''t that Shangguanyue?" "Who?" "That''s it! The one that broke Mu Yafeng''s record!" "I heard that she walked to the giant spirit formation a few days ago and was trapped, so she gave up and went back. I didn''t expect to see her here today." "You forgot that she doesn''t have a blood totem. I guess it''s because she wanted to buy medicinal materials... Next to her, it seems that they were the two who were driven out of Yaoshan by the Eighth Divine Envoy a few days ago." Xiao Ba grinds his teeth, murderous aura overflows in a pair of beautiful eyes. Chu Liuyue patted her hand and chuckled. "Well, let''s come here to buy things. Why are you angry with them? I''ll go in later to see what I want, and try to buy everything." Xiao Ba just laughed. "The master is the best to me!" Chu Liuyue and the others ignored the various sights around them and entered the Treasure Pavilion. ... "What are you talking about!? The master told me not to come out for now?" Yan Ge, who was playing with a jade piece leisurely, heard this and suddenly looked up in shock. "Isn''t it? I just came back!" Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder. "Deep sympathy, but that''s what the master meant, you know." The corner of Yan Ge''s eyes twitched, and he pulled his hand down, and said blankly: "Next time you say sympathy, the smile on your face can be less brilliant, so that it can be more convincing." "Oh, look, no matter what, the master has transferred you back now, but just to let you show up less temporarily, isn''t it better than before? Yan Ge glanced at him speechlessly, and asked weakly: "Then how long does the master have to say?" "Nothing." "..." Yu Mo smiled. "Don''t worry too much, madam, since they have already arrived, it won''t be long. You--" Suddenly, Yan Ge''s expression changed. "coming." Yu Mo was stunned: "Who is here?" Yan Ge almost rolled his eyes: "Who else can it be? Madam is here!" "I go!" Yu Mo immediately became nervous. "Then I will go first! Pay attention to yourself!" After speaking, before Yan Ge could answer, the figure flashed and disappeared into the room. Yan Ge''s face trembled fiercely. "...Bah! Shameless! Same as Yan Qing!" After cursing a few words, Yan Ge felt a little more happy. But thinking that the one was downstairs, his heart couldn''t settle down. Chapter 2210： He is back (three shifts) The space inside the treasure pavilion is larger than it looks outside. The entire first floor is a large and square exhibition hall, with long cabinets made of white spar inlaid on the four walls. There are various treasures scattered on the top. And in the middle position is a spiral staircase. The one in front of the stairs is the counter. A middle-aged man was standing there, looking like the person in charge. Except for him, there are no other servants waiting on the whole first floor. On the contrary, more than a dozen guests were wandering around, looking very casual. According to Xiao Ran''s previous statement, this treasure pavilion is very supportive, and even the Eighth Divine Envoy does not dare to offend easily. No wonder it looks so loose here. People are not afraid of making trouble at all. Unless there is a pit in the brain will offend Jumbo Pavilion. Seeing a few people from Chu Liuyue come in, everyone in the room looked over with different eyes. Curious, inquiring, disdain... Chu Liuyue was about to walk to the side, when she suddenly noticed that a substantive gaze fell on her. She moved her heart and looked up. A woman wearing a blue dress is looking at her. This woman looks in her twenties, with a pretty and elegant posture. There was a touch of arrogance between the eyebrows. Chu Liuyue didn''t know each other. But the look in the other''s eyes made her feel a little subtle. "Are you Shangguanyue?" She spoke softly. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Exactly. I wonder if you are¡ª" "Sister Yafeng, what do you say hello to such a person." Before the woman could speak, a young woman next to her spoke. When she was speaking, her eyes swept across Chu Liuyue with impatience and disdain. Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. "It turned out to be Miss Mu." Mu Yafeng glanced at the woman disapprovingly. "Miss Shangguan is super talented above the profound master. Don''t be so rude." With that, she smiled faintly at Chu Liuyue. "I heard that Miss Shangguan broke the record, I really admire her." The woman curled her lips and whispered, "So what? There is no blood totem, after all, it won''t last long. What''s so good about the scenery now?" Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly. "I am just a mere master of the Great Profound King, and I still have a big gap with a great master like Miss Mu. I can''t bear this''admiration''." The woman hummed softly. "It''s pretty self-aware!" Mu Yafeng glanced at her warningly, then smiled apologetically. "Sorry, my sister had no intention of offending." "I didn''t mean to offend, did I already offend?" Xiao Ba folded his arms and chuckled. "I really don''t know if it''s Miss Mu, your sister is too open-minded, or Miss Mu, you are not able to discipline yourself." Both Mu Yafeng''s expressions changed. Chu Liuyue pulled Xiaoba a little, and said with a smile: "Sorry, our Xiao Ba is also a straight-headed man." The choked opponent couldn''t speak. "We still have business, so don''t bother." Chu Liuyue said, pulling Xiao Ba and walking towards the side. "Little Eight, take a look here, is there anything you want?" Several people walked to the other side. "It''s really arrogant!" The woman whispered in dissatisfaction. "Okay. We came here this time, not rushing to quarrel." Mu Yafeng twisted her eyebrows and said. The woman realized that she seemed to be really angry, and then she was silent. Mu Yafeng walked to the counter in the middle, the sullen expression on her face had dissipated, replaced by a gentle smile. "Master Ming, I heard that the second master is back?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 2211： This is the meaning of the master (four more) Chu Liuyue paused. Ming Shu laughed and replied: "Yes. Ms. Mu''s news is so fast, you know that the second master has just returned." Mu Yafeng smiled gently: "The second boss has been away for several years, and I can''t help but remember. I wonder if the second boss is upstairs now? I have something to discuss with him." Ming Shu immediately said: "Here. Miss Mu, I''ll go and ask for your instructions later." "Thank you, Master Ming." "A trivial matter is not enough." After Ming Shu finished speaking, he went upstairs. The entire Treasure Pavilion is under their control, so they don''t worry about what will happen if they leave it for a while. But after Ming Shu went upstairs, the people on the first floor were surprised and talked in low voices. "The second master actually came back? When did this happen? Why didn''t I hear?" "It seems to have been just a few days ago... We don''t know the details, but there have been gossips in private. But since the second master came back, he hasn''t shown up much." "He has been away for a long time this time? I don''t know what to do. Some people guessed that he left the magic palace..." "Shhh! Don''t dare to talk nonsense about this kind of thing, besides, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the second master is back, and the treasure house of the treasure pavilion should be able to open? Since he left, only treasure pavilion is left. The next two small sub-libraries are in operation, and many things are scarce." "That''s true. But on the other hand, Mu Yafeng''s face is really big enough, and he will directly meet the second boss when he comes, and it''s me, but I don''t have the confidence, ha!" "After all, he is the person who has the most hope to walk the whole star road, and he is highly regarded by the seventh divine envoy and others, which is naturally different from me." ... Mu Yafeng stood there with her hands folded and placed on her lower abdomen with a calm expression. Only the small waves of waves surging in the eyes, you can see the seemingly high. In a moment, Ming Shu came down from upstairs. She raised her eyes and smiled again on her lips. "Master Ming, can I go up now, right?" However, Ming Shu''s look is a bit weird. He hesitated for a moment, and declined: "Ms. Mu, the second master said that he is unwell today, so he will no longer see guests. If you have something to tell me, it is the same." When these words were spoken, the entire first floor became quiet in an instant. The smile on Mu Yafeng''s face instantly froze. "Master Ming, what do you mean?" Ming Shu is also very embarrassed, but he dare not violate the words of the second master. "The second master has been working hard recently, so please forgive me." This is to make up her mind not to let her go up. Mu Yafeng pursed her lips. She was here before, and the second master never disappeared. As for the physical discomfort... it''s just an excuse, I don''t want to see her. But she doesn''t seem to offend that person, right? Mu Yafeng thought about it, still didn''t have any clues, and had to temporarily suppress these thoughts. "Actually, I came today because I felt that I hadn''t seen the second master in a few years, so I came here to visit. But since the second master is still inconvenient, then... forget it." Ming Shu heaved a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face became more sincere. "Thank you Miss Mu for being considerate. Then you can look around. If you like it, just say it." Mu Yafeng smiled lightly: "You are too polite. The scroll of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" on the second floor of the Treasure Pavilion, is it still there now?" Ming Shu said: "This? It''s still there." "Li Huo Xuan Tu" is divided into two volumes, which records thousands of great master-level profound formations, and has quite detailed annotations, which is extremely beneficial to the cultivation of the mysterious master. In comparison, scrolling is relatively simple, while scrolling is much more difficult. Because of this, the price of the lower roll is several times that of the upper roll. Even for everyone in the Magic Palace, it is an absolute sky-high price. Mu Yafeng bought the scroll before, and it was with that, she was able to greatly shorten the time to penetrate the profound formations on the star road. She was trapped again a few days ago, reluctantly gave up, and turned back from the star road again. She studied alone for several days, but she didn''t have a clue. At this time, she realized that the words of the seventh divine envoy were not exaggerated. If she really wants her to come by herself, she might not succeed in a few years. But she really didn''t want to wait that long, so she thought of the next volume of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo". Although this thing is very, very expensive, buying it will definitely ruin her family and even get into debt. Of course, she still made up her mind. Today she came for this. When she heard that the things were still there, she smiled. "Since it is still there, I want to go to the second floor to buy it." With that said, as soon as she lifted her footsteps, she was about to head towards the second floor. Ming Shu suddenly reached out and stopped her. "Miss Mu, wait a minute. You can''t get up to the second floor." Mu Yafeng had never thought that he would be stopped here, and was stunned for a while. "This is... why?" The second floor of Treasure Pavilion is indeed not accessible to anyone. But among these people, she is not included. She had been to Treasure Pavilion many times before, and she had always freely entered and exited the second floor. Why this time, it suddenly fails? "Master Ming is worried that I can''t afford the next volume of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"?" "That''s not true." Ming Shu rubbed his hands, seeming to ponder his words, "It''s just... this scroll, I''m afraid I can''t sell it to you." Mu Yafeng was stunned. Ming Shu paused, then explained: "The meaning of the second master...From today, only the first floor will be open. The second and third floors will be closed for the time being. The contents are also not involved in any trading. The lower volume of "Li Huo Xuan Tu" is placed on the second floor. , Of course it is also included. Please go back." Mu Yafeng has never experienced such treatment. Not only did she not let her go to the second floor, but she didn''t even plan to sell her things? Her face became cold. "Master Ming, Treasure Pavilion is open for business, so you keep people out, I''m afraid it is not appropriate?" Although the people nearby did not speak, the expressions on their faces showed that they also agreed with Mu Yafeng''s statement. Although there are many good things on the first floor, everyone knows that the better ones are on the second and third floors. Now that they are not allowed to go up, and even the things are not sold anymore, what is the matter? Ming Shu hooked his mouth, his tone was polite, but could not be rebutted. "Miss Mu, how do I do business with Jumbo Pavilion? "But Sister Yafeng is right? Where can I open the door and not sell anything? We can''t afford it!" The woman standing next to Mu Yafeng murmured uncontrollably. But the room was very quiet at this time, and her words were clearly heard by everyone present. The last smile on Ming Shu''s face dissipated, with one hand behind him, and his voice became cold. "This is the meaning of the master." Mu Yafeng was shocked, and a chill rose from the soles of her feet and went straight to the sky! Chapter 2212： Li Huoxuan map (five shifts) "This Jumbo Pavilion was originally founded by the Great Master. Not to mention closing the door. Even if all the things here are burned, the Great Master will only watch the excitement and show you something. Ms. Mu, I know that the Seventh Divine Envoy treats you quite a bit. It¡¯s important, but even if he comes in person today, he won¡¯t be on the second floor. Please consider it yourself.¡± Ming Shu originally persuaded him kindly, but Mu Yafeng''s attitude made him very unhappy. The reason why he was polite was nothing more than Jin Yunlai''s face. Unfortunately, Mu Yafeng didn''t seem to realize this. Before the Star Road was finished, the shelf was put up first, which was really funny. Although these words were not clearly stated in the book, his expression could not be more obvious. Mu Yafeng only felt a fire on her face, as if she had been slapped severely. She has been in the Magic Palace for so many years, and because of the support of the seventh divine envoy, other people have always treated her very politely. This is the first time that someone came back in person like this. However, she really couldn''t afford to offend the other party. "Then... Then we''ll come back another day¡ª" "Miss Mu will not give it away." Ming Shuyun''s light and breezy words almost choked Mu Yafeng to death. She hurriedly said goodbye, took the person and turned away. The atmosphere on the first floor suddenly became very embarrassing and stagnant. Soon, everyone else left one after another. After a while, only three people, Chu Liuyue, were left on the entire first floor. It''s not that they have other ideas, they just don''t want to go for nothing. Anyway, the three masters and servants have a big heart. "Master, I want this, this, and this." Xiao Ba pointed to a few medicinal materials in the long cabinet. Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly. "You will pick it." All are good things at a high price. Xiao Ba blinked. "Will the master buy it?" Chu Liuyue tapped her forehead lightly. "buy." As soon as the voice fell, Ming Shu''s admiring voice came next to him. "This girl really has good eyesight!" Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw that Mingshu had actually come to them. At this time, the cold color on his face has completely faded, replaced by a warm smile on his face. "These are all excellent medicinal materials!" Chu Liuyue: "..." This Master Ming, didn''t he look like he was dragged just now? How come you suddenly become so passionate in a blink of an eye? With the status of Jumbo Pavilion, it seems... you don''t need to brag so hard, right? But these thoughts only flashed by. Since the other party gave face in this way, she was naturally welcome. Chu Liuyue''s red lips were slightly curved. "Jumbo Pavilion''s things are naturally excellent." Ming Shu smiled and arched his hands. "In the next Mingshu, I have long admired the name of the girl Shangguan. I saw it today, and I am really glad to see it today. Miss Shangguan, look at what you want, even if you can say it bluntly. If not here, there are still a lot of them in the warehouse. Chu Liuyue: "..." This Master Ming, seems...a bit too enthusiastic, right? This is completely different from the attitude toward Mu Yafeng and others just now. "...Thank you, Master Ming, we are also here today. We have to take a look at what we are going to buy. You...otherwise go ahead?" Ming Shu laughed. "Are you busy, are you left in the shop?" Chu Liuyue: "...then...thank Master Ming in advance." "Thank you!" Ming Shu waved his hand and walked to the long cabinet full of precious medicinal materials. "You see, this Futianlan is thousands of years old. It has just been harvested and it is very fresh. There is also this spiritual bamboo, which is specially irrigated with ice springs and has a pure medicinal effect." Xiaoba has beautiful eyes. "Master, these are really good things!" Speaking of it, it is much more precious than the soul heaven fruit! Chu Liuyue coughed. Of course she knows that these are rare treasures, but the price... "Dare to ask Master Ming, if you want to buy these things, what do you need to exchange?" Before coming, Xiao Ran had already said that Jumbo Pavilion does not accept cash and only accepts exchange of goods. Although she has a lot of things on her body, there are really not many that can be exchanged. Ming Shu laughed. "If Miss Shangguan wants these, you don''t need to exchange it for anything, just do me a favor." "What''s busy?" "I heard that Miss Shangguan is extremely talented above the profound master, so this time I want to ask you to copy a copy of the book." Chu Liuyue immediately understood something: "Xuan formation map?" "Not bad." Ming Shu nodded. In fact, this is nothing new. There are countless profound formations in this world, but if you want to engrave the profound formations and use them to see and enlighten them, ordinary people can''t do it. You must be a powerful profound master. but... "There are so many profound masters in the Illusory Palace, whose level is higher than me, and those who are stronger than me are unknown. Why did Master Ming choose me?" Ming Shu laughed: "Naturally because... you are currently the most talented person in the Magic Palace." As if seeing her doubts, he continued to explain: "Before you, this most outstanding person was Mu Yafeng, but your previous performance on Star Road has completely crushed it. Therefore, leave this to you and I will be more relieved." In other words, Mu Yafeng does not have this qualification. Chu Liuyue thoughtfully, felt that this statement was not unreasonable. "Then...you want me to copy the Great Profound King Master''s Profound Formation Diagram?" "Do not." Ming Shu shook his head, saying every word, "It''s "Li Huo Xuan Tu"." Chapter 2213： Is it qualified? (One more) The second floor. Yan Ge put his ears behind the door, holding his breath and listening intently. Hearing Ming Shu''s words, he immediately became annoyed and beat his chest: "These two fools! Where is such a direct one!" He just asked Ming Shu to test it out to see if he could send out "The Lihuo Mysterious Picture" quietly. How could it be so obvious in the end? All fools can see that there must be a problem! The master didn''t let him show up, he was already very uncomfortable, and now let Ming Shu go out and do something for him, and it was so difficult. Immediately afterwards, he heard that the wife of his master had only paused for a moment, and soon readily agreed. "Okay." There doesn''t seem to be any hesitation, and nothing is asked. Ming Shu immediately said: "please--" Yan Ge patted his forehead with one hand and took a deep breath. But they haven''t come back for a few years, and these two fools have not made any progress in doing things. Counting is definitely not counting on, but fortunately the thing is sent out, take one step as one step! "Miss Shangguan, please come with me." Hearing that the two of them seemed to be about to go upstairs, Yan Ge quickly stepped back, reducing his breath completely. ... After two steps, Ming Shu suddenly remembered something, and looked at Xiao Ba and Hua Shuangshuang. "Well, what did the two of you have just seen? Just take it. I only need to register and make a list. From now on, these will be included in Miss Shangguan''s account. All of them are smart people, and they immediately understood that what they meant was that only Chu Liuyue could go up on the second floor. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, so she looked at the two of them: "You just pick it up, and go back when you are optimistic. I may be a little late." Hua Shuang Shuang Road: "Master, it''s okay for us to go back, or just wait here?" Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "No. I''ll go back when I finish handling the matter here." Seeing that Chu Liuyue''s attitude was firm, Hua Shuangshuang and Xiao Ba couldn''t stop more, so they had to agree. In a place like Jumbo Pavilion, you can''t make any small actions in private, but there is nothing to worry about. Xiao Ba was indeed short of medicinal materials. Seeing that he was backed by his own master, he was welcome, and moved half of the wall. Chu Liuyue: "... Xiao Ba, I remember you took a lot from Sansan before, why do you want so much now?" Xiao Ba blinked, smiled enchantingly, and said coquettishly: "The master also knows that I''m very picky for this kind of stuff, so naturally I use it faster..." Chu Liuyue nodded her eyebrows. "Okay, okay, just take it away. If it''s not enough later, come again." Xiao Bayi''s beautiful eyes gleamed: "Master, you really look the most beautiful when you spend a lot of money on me!" Chu Liuyue was already immune to her set, and after registering the Ming book, she sent the two away. "call--" Seeing the two leave contentedly, Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Is it easy to raise a family? "Miss Shangguan, please come with me." From beginning to end, Ming Shu was very patient. Chu Liuyue nodded: "I''m troubled Master Ming." With that, the two of them headed for the stairs in the middle. ... When she came to the front, Chu Liuyue took a look. This staircase does not look any different from other staircases. She originally thought there would be an enchantment or something. But when I think about it carefully, I feel more and more that this Treasure Pavilion is mysterious and powerful. No enchantment defense is set up, and there are not even many people. It seems casual and casual, but in fact, it''s all based on strong strength and background. "Miss Shangguan, please--" Ming Shu raised his hand sideways and asked Chu Liuyue to go up first. Chu Liuyue was about to move, and suddenly heard a surprised voice coming from the door. "Master Ming, what are you doing!?" The voice is familiar. Chu Liuyue half-turned around, looking back, frowning slightly. Standing outside the door, looking at this side with a shocked expression, it''s not Mu Yafeng, who is it? "Miss Mu, why are you here again?" Seeing that it was Mu Yafeng, the smile on Ming Shu''s face suddenly faded a lot, and his tone was no longer the polite and ardent tone he used to treat Chu Liuyue. Mu Yafeng opened her mouth. She just remembered on the way back that she was missing some medicinal materials in addition to "Li Huo Xuan Tu", which made her return. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I arrived, I saw such a scene. What are they going to do? If you heard it right, Ming Shu was actually asking that Shangguanyue upstairs! ? ¡ª¡ªShe was denied this request just now! This was just a blink of an eye! She saw clearly that Ming Shu''s attitude towards Shangguan Yue was several times better than that of her. Even if she came here before and Ming Shu treated her kindly, she had never been treated like this before. "I..." Mu Yafeng''s mind was confused for a while, and it took a while to find her own voice, "I just want to come back and buy some medicinal materials, but... Master Ming, you just said that, the second floor and the third floor. Is it no longer open to the outside world from today? What is going on now?" She tried her best to restrain the surging emotions in her heart, but in her words, she still vented a bit of displeasure and irritation of being deceived. Ming Shu took a step forward and said quietly: "Yes, I did say that it is not open to the outside world, but-Miss Shangguan, it''s not an outsider." Chu Liuyue''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Mu Yafeng''s face instantly turned pale. "Master Ming, what you said--" "Miss Shangguan is talented above the profound master, so we have specially hired Miss Shangguan to reproduce the treasured mysterious formations in the Treasure Pavilion. In this way, Miss Shangguan is naturally not an outsider." Mu Yafeng almost suspected that she had heard the hallucinations, and laughed angrily. "Master Ming, are you sure? I admit that she is indeed excellent, but at her current level, how can she not be qualified?" In fact, it is not the first time that Jumbo Pavilion has done such a thing. After all, many of their mysterious formations here are very precious, and there are many people who want them. The best way is to ask someone to copy them. It''s just that, after all, this matter involves a significant amount, so Jumbo Pavilion''s personnel audits are usually extremely strict. When Mu Yafeng wanted to get the "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", he also took the initiative to mention this, but was rejected in the end. She didn''t expect that now Zhenbao Pavilion had directly invited a Shangguan Yue who was not even a great master, and even had no blood totem! If this news spreads out, I don''t know how many people will be surprised. "If Miss Shangguan is not enough for this qualification, I am afraid that no one will be qualified for this Magic Palace." Ming Shu laughed. "Miss Mu, let me remind you. It took you 27 days to walk from the Heavenly Gate to the Profound Formation area of ??the Great Profound King Master. Moreover, this does not include that you have traveled to the Star Road several times before. Those profound formations were divided and studied separately. And Miss Shangguan went straight to the Magic Palace just after she arrived, and she didn''t even use up your fraction." "Now, what position do you have, pointing to her not qualified?" Chapter 2214： Heh (two more) Mu Yafeng never thought that she would be humiliated in person like this. Even if the other party didn''t say a dirty word, even if the other party''s attitude was still polite. But those few words still made her flushed and embarrassed. Because that''s the truth! In the Magic Palace, genius is like a cloud. She can have the fame and status that she is today, which shows that she is indeed excellent. But talent is most afraid of comparison. If you are number one, then others will naturally have nothing to say. But if suddenly one day, someone came out and crushed you easily-what would it be like? Mu Yafeng didn''t like Chu Liuyue from the very beginning, precisely because she knew too well, in just a few days, what an amazing talent it meant to complete that section of the star road! She could comfort herself before, but she was a Great Profound King Master, and she had nothing to worry about. But now, what Ming Shu has done is equivalent to revealing everything, and it is a straightforward reminder to her that she is indeed inferior! "Although Miss Shangguan is still only the Great Profound Master, she can predict that it will not be long before she will be able to break through the Great Master. Miss Mu, you are also a Profound Master. You don¡¯t know, talent, for a Profound Master. , How important it is." The martial artist may still be able to make up for his weaknesses with diligence, but Xuanshi really can''t. Without that comprehension and spiritual energy, even if you stare at a scroll of profound formations for ten or a hundred years, you will still be unable to comprehend it. The higher the level, the more obvious the difference in the talents of the profound masters. That''s why, they rejected Mu Yafeng''s request before¡ªno other reason, just look down on it. Although Ming Shu didn''t say these subtexts, how could Mu Yafeng not hear them? She slowly squeezed both hands in her sleeves. "By the way, Miss Mu just said you want some medicinal materials?" "It''s not something that matters. Since Master Ming is busy today, I will come back another day." Mu Yafeng gritted her teeth and tried to keep her face calm. "Then I won''t give it away." Master Ming smiled and looked at Chu Liuyue again. "Please--" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly and raised his feet up the stairs. Mu Yafeng turned around and left. ... The staircase in the middle of the treasure pavilion rises spirally, the whole is hollowed out, and it is made of fine wood. Walking on it, you can still smell a faint woody fragrance. Chu Liuyue went up step by step, and soon came to the second floor. The layout of the second floor is very different from the first floor. There are no treasures outside, but there are private boxes, which are very private. "Miss Shangguan, put things in the innermost room." Ming Shu also followed, leading Chu Liuyue away. Chu Liuyue looked around, but didn''t say anything, and followed him all the way. Ming Shu opened the door. Chu Liuyue walked in. Although the room is not big, it is elegantly furnished, and everything you see and use are all excellent. Ming Shu came to the bookshelf by the wall, removed a wooden box from it, turned and handed it to Chu Liuyue. "The upper and lower volumes of "The Lihuo Mysterious Picture" are here. You can start from the upper scroll. Everything you need for the engraving is on the table over there, you can use it." Chu Liuyue looked in the direction he said, and there were indeed many objects on the table by the window sill. She took the box over, thought about it, and asked: "It takes a lot of time and energy to re-engrave the profound formation, especially my current realm is not enough, maybe I can''t finish it immediately¡ª" "Miss Shangguan, don''t worry about this. We all know that this is a delicate job, the most anxious. You can come when you have time. As for the things that the little eight girls took away just now..." He turned out a list, read it quickly, and smiled. "You only need to reproduce the profound formations of ten Great Profound King Masters. Of course, if it is a Great Master level profound formation, one is more than enough." Chu Liuyue figured it out, but the "price" was not expensive. It might feel a little troublesome to change to someone else, but these are really not a problem for her. Of course, she also wanted to take a look at this "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" by the way, and what kind of mystery was hidden. "If there is nothing wrong, then... I won''t bother?" Ming Shu said, he planned to leave. "Wait a minute." Chu Liuyue suddenly called him. "I still have a ruthless request. I wonder if it is convenient for Master Ming to help?" "You said bluntly, if you can help, you won''t refuse." Ming Shu said immediately. Chu Liuyue looked at him, and the corners of her lips slowly curled up. "I admire the second master of Jumbo Pavilion very much. I wonder if I have a chance to meet?" "This..." Ming Shu didn''t expect that she would say this, and was stunned for a while, "The second master has been unwell recently, probably... it''s not obvious." "I know this. I mean, when the second master will be convenient, I want to meet him in person and thank him." Ming Shu hesitated for a moment, Chu Liuyue had already spoken to this level, and it seemed that there was no reason to refuse. "Then-I will ask the second master for instructions later. But Miss Shangguan will probably wait a while longer." "It''s okay." Chu Liuyue had guessed that this second master was not easy to see, and Ming Shu''s answer was also expected. "I can wait." Ming Shu relieved his heart and turned to leave. ... The door was brought up. In the whole room, only Chu Liuyue was left. She stared at the leaving figure of Ming Shu for a while, retracted her gaze, walked over and opened the wooden box. Two books are lying quietly in them. Chu Liuyue took it out. On the surface, this is not much different from the general Xuanzhen atlas. Chu Liuyue first picked up the scroll and opened it. At first sight, it was a Great Profound King Master Profound Formation. Well, very familiar. Chu Liuyue was not surprised, and turned to the second page. Well, it''s still very familiar. She looked the same, turned to the third page, and smiled. "Split the Great Master Profound Formation into several Great Profound King Master Profound Formations... it''s really fun." She has a brisk tone and a smile on her lips. Afterwards, she unhurriedly finished the scroll. It was indeed the same as the rumors, the profound formations above this had a high degree of overlap with those on the star road. And each profound formation is marked with annotations. Some are more, some are less. But for the enlightenment profound formation, it is extremely useful. Chu Liuyue half leaned in the chair and picked up the scroll. "Ah." ... Mu Yafeng left the Treasure Pavilion and wanted to go straight back, but there seemed to be something blocked in her chest, feeling depressed and uncomfortable. The scene just now kept playing back in her mind, and it hurt her temples. Finally, she took a deep breath, turned her direction, and headed towards the hall of illusion. ... Jin Yunlai raised his head from the book, his brows condensed slightly. "Mu Yafeng? What is she here for?" Chapter 2215： Interrogation (three shifts) "I don''t know. I just happened to come back from Medicine Mountain and ran into her outside the palace gate." Comb Jing shook his head, "Looking at her face, it doesn''t seem to be very good." Although Mu Yafeng''s concealment was very good, Shu Jing had been in the position of the eighth divine envoy for so many years, so she didn''t even lose sight of this thought. Jinyun came to think about it, got up and walked outside. In the entire phantom temple, there are very few people who are qualified to enter and exit the phantom temple freely. Even if Mu Yafeng is about to finish the star road, he still needs to ask for instructions and wait outside the gate of the phantom temple. "By the way, I heard that someone broke Mu Yafeng''s record a few days ago?" Su Jing suddenly remembered something and asked. "If I remember correctly, it seems... which is faster than you?" But that was a long time ago. Moreover, the status of the divine envoy is respected, and most people rarely pull a person casually and compare it with the divine envoy. Jinyun said: "That person is called Shangguanyue. The talent is good, but unfortunately there is no blood totem." Comb Jing''s expression changed slightly. "No totem? That is..." She suddenly remembered the fairy-like woman she had met in Medicine Mountain before. Seems to be together? Thinking of this, Comb Jing''s expression faded a lot. "That''s so, it''s really a pity." Jin Yun came to notice that her tone was a little cold, but he didn''t care. ... Coming outside the gate, Jin Yun came to see Mu Yafeng at a glance. Mu Yafeng immediately stepped forward to salute. "I have seen the seventh envoy." "Aren''t you enlightening the profound formation, why are you here today?" Jin Yunlai went straight in. Mu Yafeng bowed her head slightly and said: "As you said, the mysterious formation is indeed very difficult to crack. I thought about going to the Treasure Pavilion and looking for the next volume of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"." Jinyun narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say much. In the Palace of Illusory, many profound masters have yearnings and hopes for this "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", and many have bought the scroll back. It''s just that the roll-off is expensive, and few people can afford it. Mu Yafeng was determined to win the star road, and it was normal to spend such a huge price to take it down. "But... Master Ming refused to sell the lower volume, and said that from now on, the objects on the second and third floors will no longer be sold." Jinyun frowned. "Suddenly? What could be the reason?" In my memory, Jumbo Pavilion rarely does this. "Master Ming only said that the second master was unwell, and this... is what the master meant." Hearing those words, Jin Yunlai suddenly changed his expression slightly. "In that case, you can give up on the next volume of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"." "I know this naturally!" Mu Yafeng bit her lip, "So I left at that time. But...but I didn''t expect, Master Ming actually invited Shangguanyue to the second floor, and also invited him So she went to re-engrave the mysterious formations in the treasure pavilion..." "what did you say!?" Jin Yunlai was obviously surprised by the news. "Elect Shangguanyue?" Mu Yafeng nodded. "They originally went to the treasure pavilion to buy medicinal materials, but then somehow, Master Ming... and, after hearing what Master Ming said, in the future, as long as Shangguan Yue helps re-engrave the profound formation, they can use the treasure pavilion at will All kinds of medicinal materials..." "How can this work!?" Before Jin Yunlai could speak, he heard a quiet voice coming from behind him. She wrinkled her eyebrows. "If you can''t get the medicinal materials on Yaoshan, they will call the idea to the treasure pavilion?" Jin Yunlai immediately frowned and asked: "You banned them from going to Medicine Mountain?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come at six~ Chapter 2216： Apex (four more) Comb Jing retorted: "It''s not that I forbid them to go to Medicine Mountain, but the rules of Medicine Mountain are like this. They don''t have blood totems, and they can''t exchange the medicine of the corresponding level, so naturally they can only do so." "The so-called rules of Yaoshan were originally set by you privately." A trace of unhappiness flashed in Jin Yunlai''s eyes. Comb Jing pursed her lips, her voice softened: "No rules can''t make a circle, I''m also doing it for the sake of the magic palace." Jinyun came to retract his gaze and stopped looking at her. They had known each other for so many years, and he knew exactly what they were thinking about. The mountain of medicine stretches for thousands of miles, and there are endless treasures of nature and material, and its value is immeasurable. Comb Jing just wanted to get a share of it. The right to be in charge of Medicine Mountain was delegated to her hands. As long as she didn''t do too much, she wouldn''t care about it. The rules she specified are strictly divided into grades, which fully embodies "the winner is the king, and the loser is the invader." Although Jin Yunlai was not happy, she had to admit that to some extent, she did restrict and urge everyone. Want the best herbs? Then the corresponding strength capital must be exchanged. Not qualified? Then improve your strength and make yourself qualified! As for those that can''t be done... Such people shouldn''t exist in the phantom palace at all. No one cares about the life and death of the weak. Although Jin Yunlai''s rank in the divine envoys was before combing quietly, each divine envoy was responsible for different things, so even if they couldn''t be used to it, they wouldn''t be able to interfere with each other. Jin Yunlai also had no intention to continue arguing with Shu Jing on this issue, only to remind: "I know you are dissatisfied with this, but don''t forget Jumbo Pavilion, you can''t afford it." Comb Jing''s expression tightened. "As for Shangguanyue, since Zhenbaoge intends to support her now, don''t touch the mold. In the period from now on, try not to trouble them, so as not to cause trouble to yourself in the end, it is difficult to get rid of, you know?" Jinyun¡¯s voice became more serious, staring at Shu Jing closely. "Don''t forget, the decision over there is not something you and I can say''no''." It would be a lot of trouble if the sentence just passed to the treasure pavilion alone! The powerful, substantive eyes full of scrutiny meant that Shu Jing finally lowered her head. "...Yes, I know." Being reprimanded like this in front of Mu Yafeng made Su Jing''s face very uncontrollable. She didn''t stay too much, just found a reason, then turned around and left in a hurry. It wasn''t until her figure disappeared that Jin Yunlai looked at Mu Yafeng again. "Have you heard all those words just now?" In the words, there are unabashed warnings and warnings. Mu Yafeng was shocked and said quickly: "Yes, Yafeng must be remembered." As she said, she lowered her eyes, and her heart was in confusion. Knowing that the treasure pavilion had a strong background, even the envoy did not dare to offend easily. At the moment, the divine envoy is indeed unwilling to confront Zhenbaoge, even... willing to take the initiative to avoid its edge! "I...I just feel a little curious, I don''t know why Zhenbaoge chose her..." Mu Yafeng said softly, and looked up at Jinyun again. "Shangguanyue''s talent is indeed outstanding." Jinyun came and said quietly, "Although there is no bloodline totem and unable to ascend to the heavens and break the gods, Zhenbao Pavilion values ??it very much. It is understandable to want to help re-engrave some profound formations while she is still in the illusion temple." "However, these are all their business, and you don''t need to care too much. Since you can''t get the "Li Huo Xuan Tu", you can go back and learn more by yourself. It''s the same. Star roads are endless, and countless profound formations gather. It¡¯s not easy to understand it completely." For Mu Yafeng, it was just a matter of time. Mu Yafeng knows Jin Yunlai very well, knowing that he has said it to this point, it is already the limit, there is no need to continue to ask, so he wisely responded, and turned and left. Jin Yunlai turned around and returned to the Hall of Illusion. As he walked, his brows frowned slightly. In fact, the words that persuaded Su Jing and Mu Yafeng just now did not convince him. He also found it very strange for the decision of Treasure Pavilion. But... I guess there is no chance to ask this answer. Chu Liuyue is going to leave the Palace of Illusion after all. ... It took Chu Liuyue two hours to carefully read the upper and lower volumes of The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo. To be precise, the "review" is over. She put down the two books and rubbed her eyebrows. Now, she could be sure that the Dabao trio had been to the Magic Palace before. Or maybe they just left from the Magic Palace. In short, I haven''t seen anyone, so I''m not sure yet. However, she is not so eager to verify this now. Since discovering that Dabao lied to her that those great master-level profound formations were nothing more than ordinary profound formations, she had been numb to them all. "It''s really unforgettable!" After a long time, she finally spit out a word weakly. After resting for a while, she put away these chaotic thoughts and re-enacted the profound formation from the scroll. These are relatively simple on the scroll, and easier to reproduce. Chu Liuyue re-engraved the ten profound formations in front of him, adjusted his breath and practiced in the room again, staying for a while, then got up and left. Almost as soon as she left the house, Ming Shu came out of the next room. "Miss Shangguan, are you finished reprinting this?" Chu Liuyue was not surprised that he knew his actions. After all, this is the site of others. She nodded and passed the brand new booklet in her hand. "The ten profound formations are here, and I will ask Master Ming to review them." Ming Shu accepted it with a smile. "Miss Shangguan''s ability is naturally trustworthy." Originally, he wanted to say that he didn''t need to look at it, but he felt it was too much, so he looked at it carefully after all. After about a quarter of an hour, he closed the booklet and exclaimed sincerely: "Miss Shangguan is really amazing! In such a short period of time, all these ten profound formations were completely recreated." Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "Master Ming is satisfied. Then I will leave first." Although she can continue, don''t worry about it, just take it slowly. Besides, I have come more often, and I can always see the second master. Even more... the master! "I''ll give it to you!" Ming Shu said quickly. Chu Liuyue smiled and declined, and finally left alone. After she left, Ming Shu stood there for a while, then turned around and entered another room. "Second master, the man has already left." Yan Ge patted his chest. "I know." Ming Shumu looked at the booklet in his hand in amazement, and sighed: "This Miss Shangguan... really amazing!" Yan Ge sighed. "That''s the sharp-hearted person of our master, naturally different!" Chapter 2217： Breath (five shifts) Ming Shu looked surprised, and almost didn''t throw out what he was holding. "Second, the meaning of second master¡ª" Before, he only heard Yan Ge said that this identity is extraordinary, and he must be treated well, who knows... Yan Ge glanced at him. "Just now, you didn''t always call that lady Shangguan, did you?" "Yes, yeah. There is...there is a problem?" Ming Shu''s voice was trembling slightly, and he had faintly noticed something. Yan Ge sympathized: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Of course it''s okay to call it that way outside. Just remember that in the future, you must remember to call it "Madam" respectfully." Ming book:! ! ! "Also, in the future, there will be those Mu Yafeng''s arrogance, don''t be polite, just send it away." Yan Ge raised Erlang''s legs and squinted his eyes. "As for whether to send out the door or send Huangquan, you can figure it out. . How good can Madam¡¯s eyes and ears get dirty again?" Ming Shu: "......" He swallowed, and suddenly felt that the booklet in his hand seemed to weigh a lot, and it took him a while to reluctantly speak: "But... Mu Yafeng is highly regarded by the Seventh Divine Envoy. If he does too much, maybe it''s not appropriate?" Wouldn''t it be too hasty to give Huangquan or something? ? Yan Ge leisurely folded his arms. "Jinyun dare to make trouble?" ... Chu Liuyue came out of the Treasure Pavilion and did not go back directly, but came to the Star Road again. At this time she was standing in the middle of the star road. Down, all the way to Tianmen. Going up, it stretches to the hall of fantasy. On the star road, the light shines. At a glance, there were still a few sporadic figures on the star road at this time, seeming to be comprehending the profound formation above. Chu Liuyue walked in a bit and looked down. This is already the area of ??the Great Master Profound Formation. Her gaze swept across the nearest profound formations, she sighed in her heart, and couldn''t help but turn her head back to look at the hall of illusion. If it hadn''t been here, she would have never imagined that the sky pavilion that appeared in the Scarlet Moon Desert before would now appear in front of her with such a high posture. I don¡¯t know if it is exactly the same as the previous Phantom? "Don''t look. Look again, you don''t have a chance to get inside either." A strange sound of Yin and Yang came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back, and it was Cheng Pei who came. Compared with before, he is now ruddy, refreshed, and his aura is much stronger. Obviously, he has benefited a lot since entering the Magic Palace. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly: "Unexpectedly, Senior Cheng Pei is so concerned about my affairs." Cheng Pei seemed to hit the cotton with a fist, he let out a sigh of relief and sneered: "I just feel a pity for Lord Yue. In the past, Lord Yue was so talented and unparalleled in the Divine Ruins realm. I dare to ask who can compete with him? But now that I am here, I have been left out in the cold, even for a moment. Worried about being kicked out... Lord Yue, if I were you, I would be really shameless and stay here forever." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly: "If Senior Cheng Pei really thinks so... then leaving for me is the same." Cheng Pei was speechless. He found that no matter what he said, it seemed to have no effect on Chu Liuyue. Her psychological quality is extremely strong, even if the words are so ugly, she can actually laugh! He snorted. "No matter, I still have important things to do, but it''s not as leisurely as Lord Yue." After speaking, he pointed his toes and flew towards the distance. "A Yue!" The voice of the dumpling suddenly came from my heart, "A Yue! Keep up with him! He smells like a patriarch grandpa!" Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately asked, "Are you sure? Is it really the breath of Senior Yi Zhao?" "I''m sure! It must be! Although it is very light, it is absolutely correct!" Tuanzi urged anxiously. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. Cheng Pei''s figure has gone away, as if heading in a certain direction. "There is...Lei Chi!?" Chu Liuyue frowned slightly and murmured uncertainly. She knew where Cheng Pei lived, and this trip was definitely not going back to his own residence. In the distant horizon, dark clouds are cascading, and large shadows are shrouded in it. It is indeed the direction of Lei Chi! She didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately followed her body shape! ... Cheng Pei soon found someone behind him. He glanced back inadvertently, his expression turned ugly, and asked vigilantly: "What are you doing with me?" Isn''t it because you want to come and fight because of previous things? Chu Liuyue glanced at him calmly, and smiled lightly: "Illusory Temple is so big, I can''t go to other places except that Illusory Temple? Senior Cheng Pei, is it too wide?" Cheng Pei gritted his teeth. Chu Liuyue was clearly following him, but now she refused to admit it. However, in his opinion, Chu Liuyue has always had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, and it really doesn''t make much sense to fight with her like this. He laughed contemptuously. "It seems that you also rushed to the thunder pond, but I might as well tell you that people who don''t have blood totems are in vain. You should go back as soon as possible. If you save the place, you will not get any benefits. , And lost his face. Then I regret it, but it''s too late." "Lei Chi?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. It seemed that the previous guess was correct, and Cheng Pei was heading towards that Lei Pond. Before, Cheng Pei didn''t have the aura of Senior Yizhao, but now he suddenly has it, most likely because of something inadvertently contaminated. Looking at it now, it is probably related to Lei Chi! Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision and continued to move towards Lei Chi! "you--" Cheng Pei thought that Chu Liuyue would be vividly shaken when she heard those words, but she didn''t expect that she would pass over there quickly, as if she had been stimulated. "I really don''t hit the south wall or look back, and I won''t cry without the coffin!" By the time Lei Chi, she would know how stupid this decision was! Cheng Pei smiled coldly, and immediately followed. ... Lei Chi and Xinglu are quite far apart. The closer Chu Liuyue found, the more people headed towards Lei Chi. She twisted her eyebrows slightly. Didn¡¯t Jinyun come to say before that Lei Chi was used to temper the artifact? Why are so many people heading over there? You know, the number of refiners is less than that of heavenly doctors. And that Cheng Pei is just an ordinary god, but he seems to be very keen on Lei Chi. It seems... there are some incredible good things over there. "A Yue! That person also smelled like the patriarch''s grandfather just now!" "and this!" The voice of the dumpling fell into the ears. Chu Liuyue''s brows tightened. Finally, she came to Lei Chi! She stood in the air, looking forward, and suddenly gasped. An endless sea of ??thunder, the waves are surging, and the waves are surging! Countless sky thunders, gathered together! Chapter 2218： Find someone (one more) Silver intertwined, there seems to be golden light looming in the depths, brilliant! This is a real thunder pool! The tens of thousands of heavenly thunders that Tang Ke had accumulated at the beginning were nothing compared to these, or even incomparable. Above the thunder pond, dark clouds gathered, a gloomy one. The vast world, half gloomy and half bright, formed a sharp contrast. Even though she is still some distance away from Lei Chi, she can still clearly feel the endless pressure surging in there! Suddenly, her gaze was certain, and she saw a man trying to step into the thunder pond step by step, bathed in thunder light, bright and dazzling. All over his body, the sky thunder like a silver snake flickered. You don''t need to think about it, how torment this process is. But he was still walking inside, toward the place where there were more thunder and stronger that day. At the same time, Chu Liuyue also discovered that the aura on his body seemed to be gradually increasing. "This is... the power in the tempering body?" She murmured a little uncertainly. "Lord Yue? Why are you here too?" A somewhat familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue turned her head: "Senior Song Qing?" Although Song Qing and her are not familiar with each other, there is no big conflict between the two sides, so Chu Liuyue''s attitude is still quite polite. Song Qing raised his hand and pointed to the Lei Chi ahead. In addition to those who have entered the Lei Pond, there are some people standing on the edge, eager to try. "It seems that Lord Yue really doesn''t know. This Thunder Pond can not only refine the divine power in the body, but also refine the divine body. That''s why it attracted so many people." Chu Liuyue was surprised. "Divine body can also be tempered?" "Before in the God Market Realm, it was naturally not possible. But here, it is not a problem." Song Qing stroked his beard, "In that thunder pond, countless heavenly thunder powers have been accumulated. Not only can they refine divine artifacts, but they can also temper divine bodies and enhance the strength of practitioners! I have heard about this not long after I came here, and even have it? Shao has tried it, and it is indeed quite effective. It is estimated that Lord Yue has been busy with the star road before, and then did you know it later?" With that said, he remembered something again and glanced at Chu Liuyue. "By the way, I heard that Lord Yue''s divine body was made by disillusioning and destroying the divine calamity. It is already extremely powerful. It is estimated that there is no need to enter this thunder pond and suffer another sin." Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "So, Senior Cheng Pei has been in before?" Song Qing nodded. "Although he only stayed at the extreme edge for an hour, the effect was remarkable." Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly: "No wonder I saw Senior Cheng Pei''s strength improved a lot in a short period of time. It was for this reason." Cheng Pei, who was about to come, heard the conversation between the two and snorted. "Why? Lord Yue wants to go and see too? But I would advise you to rest your mind! The fourth divine envoy has already said that the most important thing is not to temper the divine power and the divine body. , But to fully stimulate the power of the blood in the body, and then help the practitioner to break through the shackles and ascend to the sky and break the gods! I think you, Lord Yue, is this unnecessary?" The power of blood. This sounds a bit similar to Tuanzi''s breakthrough of Chijin Tianfeng with the help of the power of the sky thunder in the eyes of Wanjiu Mountain Spring. It''s just that, now this thunder pond is inspiring the power of the human blood. And she happened to "not have". Her eyes drooped slightly, but she didn''t feel angry because of Cheng Pei''s words, but instead focused her attention elsewhere. "Fourth Divine Envoy? Have you seen it already?" Song Qing nodded and explained: "I visited once a few days ago. But only showed up and left soon." It''s a divine envoy again. In the magic palace, everything seems to be in charge of the gods. I don''t know how many divine envoys there are, in short, each of them is extremely mysterious and powerful. So far, apart from the seventh divine envoy Jinyun, she has never seen other divine envoys. Even when Jinyun came, it was the first time he had seen that side. Chu Liuyue thanked him, and then moved towards the shore of the thunder pond. Cheng Pei furrowed his brows, and immediately showed a somewhat sarcasm. "I really don''t want to give up!" Song Qing frowned: "Cheng Pei, everyone came up together anyway, so why bother to oppose Lord Yue everywhere?" "I''m against her?" Cheng Pei seemed to hear some joke, "Song Lao, what was the situation that day, didn''t you see it?" "But there is nothing wrong with her doing that. Crossing the sea bridge, everyone is doing their own things, not just your subordinates, but other family clans. Many people have been forced to give up? Speaking of, I I didn¡¯t get close to her, she didn¡¯t help, Ben also..." Song Qing''s words made Cheng Pei''s expression gloomy quickly. "Song Lao, I call you respectfully, but it is based on the past feelings. However, you should ignore the matter between me and her." In fact, why didn''t he understand Song Qing''s words? The reason why I was so stiff with Chu Liuyue was because I felt that I took the initiative to ask her for help, but was rejected in public, and I couldn''t help it. Song Qing sighed in disapproval. Cheng Pei has a very good face, it is estimated that this matter will not get through. "What''s more, I haven''t done anything until now? This thunder pond, but she wants to go by herself." However, let her try it. It was the most painful when she had experienced countless days of pain, but found that she still couldn''t break through! Thinking about it this way, Cheng Pei''s mood improved, and soon followed, waiting for a good show. Song Qing looked at the back of the two leaving, and shook his head. ... Chu Liuyue soon came to the shore of Lei Chi. There are already dozens of people standing scattered here. Hearing the movement, some people looked back curiously. Some of them knew her, some didn''t. However, after seeing the Tuan Xinzi around her waist, she quickly became clear about her identity. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to those gazes, came to a reef, and stared at the thunder sea surging ahead. "Dumpling, but what do you feel?" "Yes! It''s the breath of the patriarch grandfather! In Lei Chi!" Dumpling''s voice was filled with anxiety and worry. "But... this breath is too scattered, and I can''t be sure about the current location of the patriarch grandpa." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. If this is the case, I am afraid it will be troublesome. Lei Chi is boundless, how difficult it is to find someone here, you can imagine. "If you go in, can you find it?" "I...I don''t know..." Tuanzi''s voice was much quieter, "A Yue, I want to go in and have a look, can I?" It is a red golden heavenly phoenix, and naturally it is not afraid of these thunders. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. "I will take you over." Chapter 2219： Return to the Magic Temple (two more) Since experiencing the last time in the Scarlet Moon Desert, Chu Liuyue''s vigilance has improved a lot. Especially about dumplings. Yi Zhao disappeared, and it is very likely that he was trapped in this thunder pond and could not get out. And the whole Chijin Tianfeng clan has also been forcibly blocked. Chu Liuyue believed that Yi Zhao absolutely took great pains. He has done so much, obviously just not wanting his people to suffer pain and torture. Among them, I am afraid that it also includes dumplings. The Illusory Temple was behind him, Chu Liuyue couldn''t guarantee that there would be no more accidents. She didn''t dare to let Tuanzi go to Leichi alone. She must go together! Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, and went straight forward, and then¡ª Dive into the thunder pond! Wow! When the surrounding sky thunders heard the wind, they quickly gathered here! Everyone was looking at her consciously or unconsciously, and they were shocked when she saw that she had entered the Lei Chi so simply and neatly. After a brief silence, various discussions arose. "That''s Shangguanyue? She actually entered Lei Chi directly like this? Isn''t she too courageous?" "I heard that she is a strong god, and the **** body is extremely strong, it is estimated that she can really resist for a while..." "But doesn''t she have no blood totem? Then coming to this thunder pond is pure suffering, why bother?" "Hey, who knows what she thinks. Xinglu gave up after walking for a while, and now I come to Lei Chi again, probably because I want to try my best to experience the various affairs in the Magic Palace in a limited time, so when I leave. , Can you have less regret?" ... Wow---- Chu Liuyue sank both legs into the thunder pond. Several sky thunders gathered around her and soon covered most of her body. However, probably because she was still on the verge, the power contained in these thunders did not pose any threat to her. She took a deep breath and walked forward. ... In the room, Cen leaned halfway in his chair. On the table in front of him, there are dozens of bottles and cans. "It''s all here?" he asked quietly. Xiao Ba wore two dark circles under his eyes and fell softly on the small couch next to him. "All...in..." As soon as Cen raised his hand, he picked up one of the jade bottles and opened it for a glance. The strong medicinal fragrance diffused from it. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s better than last time." It is rare to hear a compliment from him, Xiao Ba struggled to raise his head with a sad expression: "Right? If this hasn''t improved yet, I''m sorry for the dark circles that others have worked so hard to produce!" Cen nodded: "Thanks to the medicinal materials the master bought for you, they are all excellent." Xiao Ba''s red lips curled, and he whispered: "Although there is a part of this reason, I also work very hard!" Recently, her strength in refining medicine has risen rapidly. Even she herself is about to cry with her own inspiration. Cen raised his eyes slightly. "You and the word''effort'' are more than a bit related?" Xiao eight: "......" "If you work hard enough, you won''t be practicing these things now." Cen Yi''s voice was calm. It''s not like criticizing, it''s like stating facts. But this is what makes it more exciting. Xiaoba has tears in his eyes: "Big Brother! You are not satisfied with this!?" Not to mention that these are all medicinal medicines at the level of major physicians, but more importantly: She didn''t come two by one, she made dozens and hundreds of them together! If this news goes out, I don''t know how many people''s jaws can be shocked! Big brother is still disgusting? Cen Yi suddenly looked at Hua Shuangshuang who was sitting next to him. "Liang He is the youngest doctor in the Magic Palace today?" Hua Shuang nodded: "Yes. Otherwise, I can''t bring out so many medicinal materials every day." Although they didn''t want it, they kept it there all the time. Take a casual look, they are all valuable things. Xiao Ba''s mouth twitched. "Big brother, aren''t you?" This means, let her break through the medical respect as soon as possible? Cen Yi put away all the pills on the table. "Will you do it or not." Xiao Ba murmured, then lay back. Hua Shuang raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes on Cen Yi and Xiao Ba. The eldest brother said "Will you or not", but not "Can you"... Key Xiaoba''s reaction... At this moment, Cen Yi suddenly noticed something and got up and looked outside. The indifferent, narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "Counting the time, the master should have returned from the treasure pavilion, right?" Hua Shuangshuang was taken aback: "Yeah. It''s been a long time since I said it... Why don''t I go take a look?" "No need." Cen Yi shook his head. "The master should have gone to Lei Chi. It will not take long to come back." Hearing what he said, Hua Shuangshuang immediately felt relieved. Cen paused, then asked: "Xiao Ba, Sijing is still in Tianling?" Xiao Ba turned over and said lazily: "Should be. Didn''t he always follow you at the beginning? Then the master went to the Shenxu realm, leaving Sijing to protect Shangguanyou from the Tianling Dynasty... What did the big brother ask for?" Cen Yi''s finger tapped on the table. "Let him come back." There was already someone else guarding Shangguanyou, and the Tianling Dynasty was basically stable, and it didn''t make much sense to let Sijing stay there. "right now?" Xiao Ba and Hua both were surprised. "This is too sudden, right? Brother, you want to call him to the Magic Palace?" Cen Yi is able to connect with Shisan Yue. But now this time... "Ok." Cen nodded. "The Heavenly Gate is still open, let him come directly." Xiao Ba blinked. "But, I don''t know how the fourth brother is now? What if he can''t cross the sea and get on the bridge?" Cen said calmly: "He''s not that incompetent." Hua Shuangshuang coughed. Xiaoba''s face turned dark: I feel offended! ... Actually, Cen Yi is right. Since the opening of the Heavenly Gate, there have indeed been people trying to come up. Although there were few successful people, everyone still went ahead and refused to give up. Even if there is only a little hope, they are willing to give it a try. ... When Qiang Wanzhou woke up, the room was quiet. He sat up and rubbed his temples, feeling like he had been asleep for a long time. Fortunately, the headache doesn''t hurt anymore. Recently, he always had a headache easily, and then fell asleep unconsciously. After coming to the magic temple, this feeling became more obvious. He looked down at the Tuan Xinzi on his waist, everything was as usual. After thinking about it, he got up and walked outside. When I came to the yard, only Cen Yi was there. He greeted him and headed outside the gate. "Where are you going?" Cen Yi asked suddenly. Qiang Wanzhou looked back, with short, soft blond hair covering his delicate eyebrows, and the look in his eyes was not very clear. He spoke smoothly and softly, saying: "Naturally, it is the Temple of Return to Fantasy." Chapter 2220： Dont go (three shifts) In the courtyard, there was a moment of silence. Cen Yi stared at him and said solemnly: "What did you say?" Qiang Wanzhou''s pupils shrank, and then he came back to his senses, a little dazed and nervous appeared on his delicate and beautiful face: "What did I... say?" Of course he knew what he said. He heard clearly! But even he himself did not know why he would give such an answer! His hand holding the door slowly tightened, and his heart was chaotic for a while. Cen paused and said: "You go back and rest for a while." Qiang Wanzhou pursed his lips, nodded, and walked back again. When he arrived at the door, he hesitated for a moment. "I want to go around." Cen raised his eyes to look at him. Qiang Wanzhou took a deep breath. "Just... look around in the magic temple." For a moment, Cen Yi finally nodded. "Where you can go and where you can''t go, you know in your heart." Qiang Wanzhou breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you for the first--" When the words came to his lips, he suddenly woke up. In fact, he doesn''t know what to answer in the second half of the sentence, but it seems that the answer is just coming out of the subconscious... He glanced at Cen anxiously, seeing that his expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t care, then he thanked him again and turned to leave. The door was opened and closed again. "Return all the things outside to Liang He." Cen said without lifting his head. "Thirty-seven miles to the southeast, the eighth house on Tongluan Street." They are piled at the door, although no one dares to pick them up casually, they are always in the way. Qiang Wanzhou responded and then left. For a moment, Hua Shuangshuang walked out of the house and asked strangely: "Brother, how do you know where Liang He lives?" During this time, it seems that Big Brother has never been out, right? Cen glanced at him. "He has been here every day, every time he goes back to the same place, what else is hard to guess?" Hua Shuangshuang laughed and said, "Big brother, I actually think Liang He is also good. Although he looks average, he wins because he is young, talented, and good for Xiao Ba." For so many years, the person who pursued Xiao Ba is like Jiang Zhi crucian, but she has never seen it directly. She likes lively, but she never misses too much. Cen Yi said: "If you are as big-hearted as you, you don''t know when Xiao Ba was abducted." Hua Shuang rubbed his nose. Isn''t it just a joke... "Who? Who is going to abduct me?" Hearing his name, Xiao Ba came over enchantingly with a package of carefully selected medicinal materials. "Big brother, second brother, do you look down on people too much? Where can I be abducted by others? It''s me, maybe I''m in a good mood when I look back, and let you abduct some son-in-laws? Hua Shuangshuang black lines: "That''s not a son-in-law!" "Oh, that''s brother-in-law? Hey, it''s the same!" Cen Yi paused in his heart and glanced at her. "Also." Xiao Ba staggered under his feet. "Big brother, I''m just talking for fun, are you serious?" Cen Yi smiled meaningfully. "Thirteen Yue, there is no reason to marry him. It''s good to find someone to join him." ... Taohuawu. Yan Qing opened a letter. After reading it quickly, his fingertips burned the letter completely. "Passing the order of the master to go back, everyone in Yuntianque is on standby, not to go to Tianmen." A soldier in black armor standing in front of him immediately responded: "Yes!" He was about to turn around and leave, then suddenly stopped, and asked a little hesitantly: "Master Yanqing, are you not going either?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Come at six~~ Chapter 2221： Submerged (four more) Yan Qingjun''s cold face was calm. "Not going." This is not necessary yet. After all, Yu Mo and them are all there. In addition, Taohuawu needs someone to take care of it. "Yes." The officer looked at Yan Qing''s resolute attitude, so he did not continue to ask, and turned away. Only Yan Qing was left in the room. He thought for a while and walked out the door. Before he could walk out of the courtyard gate, he ran into Tang Ke who had come here specially. Yan Qing bowed and saluted. "Senior Tang Ke is here, is there something important?" Tang Ke smiled and said: "It''s not a big deal, but it just needs some refining objects recently..." Yan Qing had a meal. "Can you make a list?" Tang Ke handed it over. "No, it''s all here." Yan Qing: "..." He took it with both hands and put it away without even looking. "I will send it to you as soon as possible." Tang Ke rubbed her hands. "Hey, this trip is really troublesome." This has to be put aside, it is not easy to get these things from Yange. However, what he refined now was given to Chu Liuyue, and with the special permission of His Highness, Yan Ge did not dare to let go. Yan Qing still looked cold. "This is my business. If Senior Tang Ke has nothing else to do, I will leave first." Tang Ke laughed: "Go ahead, go ahead!" Yan Qing handles many things in Taohuawu recently, and she is indeed very busy. Yan Qing nodded lightly before leaving. Looking at his back, Tang Ke gave a "tsk" and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "After so many years, this temperament has not changed at all..." ... Magic Palace, Thunder Pond. Chu Liuyue walked forward slowly and firmly. The dazzling silver light surrounded her, and the power of countless sky thunder penetrated her body, tempering the divine power in her body little by little. The more you go in, the stronger the power contained in the thunder. But, probably because of her special body, these thunders did not pose any threat to her. Overall-no pain or itching. After walking a certain distance, she still couldn''t detect the breath of Yi Zhao, so she couldn''t help asking in her heart: "Duanzi, what do you notice?" Tuanzi shook his head: "Not yet. This thunder pond seems to disperse the breath of the patriarch''s grandfather, I can only feel it for the time being, the position inside, the breath seems to be stronger." Chu Liuyue let out an "um," which was not unexpected. If it is so easy to find Yi Zhao, then there is a problem. "Then we continue to look inside." ... "Why is she still going inside?" "The more you go in, the stronger the power of Tianlei, even I don''t dare to go there, she is too courageous, right?" "What do I look at... Those sky thunders don''t seem to pose any threat to her at all? I heard that she has already broken through the gods at a young age, and she is extremely talented, but - it''s not like this, right? "I heard that this Shangguanyue''s divine body came from the disillusionment of the God-killing Tribulation. She can resist even the God-killing Tribulation. At the moment, these are probably not a problem? However, I am still more curious, she Where can I go?" As Chu Liuyue gradually moved towards the depths of Lei Chi, more and more people around her focused on her. Cheng Pei, who was tempering his divine body at the edge of the thunder pool, opened his eyes impatiently when he heard these words. Seeing that figure was really still moving towards the flashing thunder, his hands were clenched into fists, and his heart was filled with anger and unwillingness. Everyone knows that the deepest part of Lei Chi contains the most powerful force and coercion. Because there, in addition to the silver sky thunder, there are more golden sky thunder hidden! If you can reach that place and undergo the tempering of the top thunder, the benefits you can gain are almost incalculable. Which of these practitioners in the Magic Palace does not want to pass? He is certainly no exception. However, everyone has their own limits. And his limit is here. Going further, he can''t guarantee that he will come back intact. In contrast, Chu Liuyue easily surpassed the limit that most people can reach, and is still moving forward. How can we not make people feel jealous and envy! ? Cheng Pei looked particularly uncomfortable. Anyway, no matter how talented she is, she is useless without a blood totem. After thinking about it this way, he finally felt better. ... "A Yue! It seems to be below!" About half an hour later, the excited voice of the dumpling sounded again. Chu Liuyue moved her heart, and immediately moved down! Puff-- Her figure suddenly disappeared under the thunder pond! Everyone saw an intertwined thunder light, and after a short while, Chu Liuyue''s figure had completely disappeared from their sight. "What about people!? Why did you disappear suddenly?" "Is there something wrong?" "In the depths of the Lei Chi, it is dangerous and treacherous. Could it be that she fell because she couldn''t support it?" "But Gang did not hear her calling for help..." Opinions were different for a while. Song Qing stared at Lei Chi in front of him, and after waiting for a while, seeing Chu Liuyue still didn''t come up, she couldn''t help but frowned. "Something is wrong, should I report it to the Fourth Divine Envoy?" Hearing this, the people around looked at each other. In fact, it is not difficult to ask the fourth envoy, the key is... Who wants to do this? Cheng Pei just came out of the thunder pond at this time, and he couldn''t help but snorted when he heard this. "Song Lao, this thunder pond has always been free to enter and exit, conceited. Since she is going to pass, she has to pay the price for her choice. I heard that before, many people were buried in this thunder pond. Well, I¡¯ve never heard of the Fourth Divine Envoy taking the initiative to save people. Even if you report it now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s futile.¡± Everyone looked at each other and fell silent. Although Cheng Pei''s words were a little ugly, they were true. No matter what, the Fourth Divine Envoy, even the people they are present, have no obligation to help. Song Qing felt tangled for a moment and had to give up. It wasn''t that he had a good relationship with Chu Liuyue, but he just felt that she was still young, and she was indeed talented and it was not easy to get to this point. Song Qing admired her somewhat. But now in the Palace of Illusion, it is very difficult for everyone to take care of themselves, let alone other people? I can only hope that she can get away safely... Cheng Pei laughed, a cold light flashed in his eyes. If she could die here today, it would have saved him a lot of effort. ... Chu Liuyue dived all the way. Because the surrounding silver thunder is swimming, it is not dim below, but bright and bright. At a glance, you can''t see the end. She followed the direction indicated by Tuanzi and continued to move forward. I don''t know how long it took, a golden light flashed not far in front of her! Chapter 2222： Whose field! (Five more) Chu Liuyue stopped and looked straight ahead. When she saw the foreground, she immediately held her breath. I saw ahead, after countless silver thunders, the golden light flashed, shining brightly. Countless golden thunders, intertwined and layered with each other, condensed into a mass. The huge golden light group existed silently in the depths of this thunder pond. Heavy! powerful! mysterious! "this is..." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly, almost thinking that she had hallucinations. Didn''t she have never seen the golden thunder. She even helped Lan Xiao reshape his divine body in the first place, she even helped arouse several times. However, these... are hard to count! She stood here, looking very small. "A Yue! Grandpa patriarch seems to be inside!" The voice of the dumpling made her sober. She frowned, her heart stunned. "You said inside that golden thunder?" "Hmm!" Having arrived here, the feeling of dumplings should not go wrong. But if Yi Zhao was really trapped in the golden thunder... things might be troublesome. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, struck up twelve minutes of energy, and stepped forward cautiously. With each step forward, the coercion exerted on her becomes heavier! His shoulders seemed to bear heavy mountains, and his legs seemed to be filled with lead. The silver sky thunder walked around her, and slight pain began to come from all over her body. With a thought to her, she summoned the divine body! The gorgeous soft armor covered her body and finally isolated those thunders. Although it couldn''t completely offset the power of Thunder that day, it finally made her relax. ... As the distance between her and the golden thunder tribulation gradually narrowed, she also gradually sensed a somewhat familiar aura. It is indeed exactly the same as Yi Zhao''s breath! She gritted her teeth and continued to move forward. ... At the same moment, at Tianmen, a burly man finally walked from the bridge. He has dark skin, strong raw Kongwu, knotted muscles in his arms, and a hammer on his waist. "Huh-it''s here!" Sijing touched the sweat on his forehead and let out a long breath. Since receiving the news from his eldest brother, he immediately rushed over without stopping. Really tossing along the way. Fortunately, it seems that it is not too late. He raised his head and looked at the Tianmen in front of him, with emotion in his eyes. At this moment, a figure walked slowly. Shijing retracted his gaze and looked at the man. The eyes of the two met for a moment. Jinyun came and walked outside Tianmen, and stood in front of Sijing body. "I am the seventh divine envoy of the Illusory Palace, come Jinyun." Sijing was stunned for a moment, holding his fists and saluting: "It turned out to be the seventh envoy, disrespectful and disrespectful!" "You came alone?" Jin Yunlai looked behind him and asked strangely. Sijing nodded: "Yes! Is there any problem?" Jinyun came and shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s just that when the gate of heaven is opened, people usually come in groups, but rarely come alone." Sijing grinned and scratched his head. "Oh, this? Actually, my master and the others have already arrived. I was delayed because of some things, so they came a little later." Jinyun nodded. To be able to come up alone is also quite capable. He took out the booklet. "first name." "Four Wells." After that, the scarlet golden feather appeared in Jin Yunlai''s hand. As soon as he raised his hand, the feather swept across Sijing''s brows. Blank. Jin Yunlai''s expression changed slightly. Then, he seemed to suddenly remember something: "Your master is Shangguanyue?" Shijing smiled: "Yeah! It seems that the seventh divine envoy has already seen my master?" Jinyun paused, his expression condensed. "I am solely responsible for this Tianmen review." Sijing noticed that his mood seemed to have become a lot colder in an instant, and he was a little strange. Jin Yunlai took another look at him. "You are better than those two before." These four wells have broken through the gods. Although there is no blood totem, compared with the previous Hua Shuangshuang and Xiao Ba, it is not so unacceptable in an instant. Afterwards, he passed Tuan Xinzi over. "go in." He didn''t explain so much to Shijing. Jin Yunlai''s attitude was a little weird. Sijing still wanted to ask, but seeing that the other party didn''t seem to have any intention of opening up, he didn''t continue to ask. After receiving the group of letters, he thanked Jinyun for coming, and stepped into the gate of heaven! ... Chu Liuyue stopped. At this time, she had already come to the light group where the huge golden thunder gathered. Those silver thunders were pressured and did not come close here. There was a vacuum-like area around. At this moment, she is standing here! The strong pressure almost made her breathless, and the blood in her body seemed to stop flowing. All the divine power in her body has been suppressed in an unprecedented terrible way! She knows exactly how dangerous it is. Now, as long as she raises her hand, she can touch the light ball! The bright light almost dazzled people''s eyes, making it difficult to look directly. Chu Liuyue forcibly endured the tingling in his eyes, and leaned forward with his hands¡ª¡ª Woooo A sharp buzzing sound suddenly came! Several golden thunders immediately turned their direction, like a sharp blade, piercing straight! In an instant, Chu Liuyue was enveloped! A chill suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart! Chu Liuyue knew that even if she could provoke the golden sky thunder, it would be beyond her ability to besiege hundreds of golden sky thunder at the same time! She didn''t even think about it, she wanted to withdraw! However, at this time, the surrounding space has also been completely controlled by these thunders, and there is no escape! laugh! The golden thunder at the forefront had reached her forehead in an instant! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank suddenly! However, at this moment, a humming sound came from her body! At the next moment, that golden sky thunder could stop! A few broken hairs in front of the forehead were cut off by this aftermath and quietly fell. A strange totem flashed from her forehead! The invisible and vast coercion spread from her body! Chu Liuyue''s heart was beating quickly, and only felt that the center of her brows was hot. She slowly raised her hand and touched her forehead. The golden sky thunder suddenly stepped back a few minutes, and then timidly posted it, as if with a distant longing, gently rubbing the back of her hand. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hahaha, the final answer is in the finale. It feels like everyone is guessing recently. However, Rong Xiu¡¯s identity is still not guessed~~~No one has guessed about the magic temple in the past hahahaha Chapter 2223： What do you see! ? (One more) Chu Liuyue was taken aback. With an eager temperature, the golden sky thunder lightly swept across the back of her hand, cautiously, but with some unspeakable nostalgia. Afterwards, the surrounding golden thunders also rushed towards her in a hurry, approaching her, tapping on her arm and shoulder. The previous fierce coercion was completely dissipated at this moment, and replaced by an undisguised flattering and closeness. Chu Liuyue blinked. This situation... "A Yue! They seem to know you!" Dumpling¡¯s curious voice came from my heart, "Have you been here before!?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly: "Of course not." boom! Something slammed her waist from behind. She looked back and found that several golden thunders ran behind her at some point. One of them is floating back, obviously the one that hit her just now. In fact, it didn''t hurt, but Chu Liuyue felt the dissatisfaction contained in it. dissatisfied? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. She said she hadn''t been here, why did this golden thunder still seem very upset? But she was telling the truth. The Magic Palace opened Tianmen once every ten thousand years, how could she have been here before. The dumpling murmured: "A Yue, you seem to make them angry--" Chu Liuyue: "..." She raised her hands silently: "Then...Anyway, we''ve seen it today, haven''t we? Everyone, can you please let me go first?" She also wanted to see what was going on there. Huh! As soon as the voice fell, the several golden thunders in front of him immediately flew to both sides, making a way in the middle. Tuanzi exclaimed: "It''s so obedient! A Yue, do you want to take them all as a kid?" I am so envious! Chu Liuyue: "..." Obviously my own dumpling is a cute and super cute girl from Yuxue, why do I always think about being a big sister and taking a younger brother? For a moment, Chu Liuyue wondered if he had taught the child badly. But soon, she suppressed these thoughts and walked forward. Without the layers of shielding from these golden sky thunders, only the last layer of golden thunder intertwined giant nets in front of them. She fixed her eyes and finally saw the scene ahead. Immediately, she suddenly held her breath. In front of him, several golden thunders outlined into a huge spherical cage. And in the most central position inside, a figure is being wrapped in countless black chains! It is Yi Zhao! At this time, his whole body was almost bound by chains, and there were blood stains everywhere on his body and on the chains. He hangs his head slightly, and his hair is messy, covering most of his face. But Chu Liuyue could still see his extremely pale face and the corners of his lips still bleeding. Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, his heart seemed to be held tightly, all the breath in his chest was plundered, and it was almost impossible to breathe. ¡ª¡ªShe has never seen Yi Zhao look so tragic! "Grandpa patriarch!" A red golden light flashed suddenly, and the dumplings had already flown out, and they had to rush in without thinking about it. Wow! The moment the dumpling appeared, the chains in the golden cage seemed to have noticed something suddenly and shook suddenly! "Dumpling!" The alarm bell in Chu Liuyue''s mind suddenly, and quickly grabbed the dumpling back and hugged it tightly into her arms. An indescribable sense of coldness and danger came from all directions! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly hangs! At this moment, Yi Zhao, who was trapped, finally moved. He slowly raised his head, and there was a trace of scarlet in his vicissitudes of life. The blurred vision gradually became clear. Two familiar faces came into view. Immediately, Yi Zhao''s expression suddenly changed! Why are they here? "Quick...Quick go!" He spoke hard, his voice hoarse and harsh. With just a few simple words, he vomited blood again after he finished speaking. Wow---- The black chains around him shook more violently! "Grandpa patriarch!" Tuanzi''s tears gushed out instantly, and the big hot teardrops fell on the back of Chu Liuyue''s hand, almost making her heart tremble. At this moment, a strange and tyrannical breath suddenly came from a distance! "Who would dare to break the forbidden land of Thunder Pond!" A deep, cold, and coercive voice came from afar! Chu Liuyue had a bad heart, and immediately recalled the dumplings, turned and left! However, not long after she ran away, she felt like she was hooked on her waist. She looked down and saw that it was a sharp red sickle! If it hadn''t been for her to have summoned the divine body before, I''m afraid that she had already been slashed! As soon as she moved, she was like a flexible fish, quickly getting off! But the surrounding space is rapidly freezing! "Want to escape? Where can you escape!?" In an instant, that person has come close! Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned. At this time, you can''t hide from hiding, but it''s better to face up! She simply turned around and looked at the person coming. It was a burly young man with a sickle in his hand and wearing a blue-black armor. Numerous silver thunders spread from his body. Majestic! When Chu Liuyue looked at her, the person was also looking at her. After seeing Liu Yue''s face clearly, he frowned tightly. "New here? Who gives you the courage to come here!?" Chu Liuyue guessed the identity of the other party almost immediately. "You are... the fourth envoy?" She asked tentatively. Mu Dongyou narrowed his eyes. "Yes. I am the fourth envoy Mu Dongyou! Who are you?" He has seen all the people in the Magic Palace, but this face is very strange to him. After thinking about it for a moment, I knew that he should be a newcomer who just came to the Magic Palace. As expected, Chu Liuyue had a very polite and respectful expression on her face. "Shangguanyue has seen the Fourth Divine Envoy. Coming here today is purely accidental and no offense. Please forgive the Fourth Divine Envoy! "Are you Shangguanyue?" When Mu Dongyou heard this, the expression on his face changed slightly. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. "The Fourth Divine Envoy... Know me?" Mu Dongyou laughed. "I can''t say knowing each other, but recently you were in the Magic Palace, but you are very famous." He couldn''t hear the emotion in his tone, and Chu Liuyue was not sure whether his words were praise or derogation. But the most important thing right now is to evacuate from here as soon as possible. "I''m here today, I really didn''t mean to¡ª" Huh! Before she finished her words, she heard a sound of breaking through the sky suddenly! A cold light flashed across Chu Liuyue''s eyes, but after all, she still didn''t move, still standing in place. laugh! That sharp sickle was placed on her neck! Chu Liuyue''s whole blood seemed to freeze at this moment. Mu Dongyou''s eyes condensed, and he asked in a deep voice: "What did you see just now?" Chapter 2224： Gao Pan (two more) There was dead silence all around. For a moment, Chu Liuyue heard her own voice: "Golden Thunder." Mu Dongyou''s sickle was attached closer, as if it would be cut off in the next moment! "anything else?" He continued to ask. His eyes were as real as they were, and when they landed on him, they seemed to be sharper than his sickle. People with weak minds and will may not dare to look at him at all. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were fixed and her expression was open. "No more." Mu Dongyou stared at her closely, as if examining the credibility of her words. The two sides fell into a silent and almost suffocating confrontation. I don''t know how long it took, Mu Dongyou finally took the sickle back. laugh! "You don''t want to know the result of lying in front of me." In his cold tone, there were still warnings and threats. But obviously, he temporarily believed Chu Liuyue''s words. This was not because he believed in Chu Liuyue, but because he believed in the defense of Lei Chi forbidden ground. Under the barriers, ordinary people can''t get close, let alone others. "Thank you for the fourth envoy." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. Ok... She noticed something was wrong just now, and immediately grabbed the dumpling and ran away. At that time, the surrounding golden thunders also surged up quickly, reverting to the previous state. When Mu Dongyou arrived, what he saw was that Chu Liuyue was still some distance away from the golden thunder. If not, Chu Liuyue knew that it would be extremely difficult for him to get out! She turned her eyes slightly, and quickly glanced at the golden thunder that had returned to its original position. Glow ripples, shining brightly, and overwhelming! If it wasn''t for the faint pain when she was hit on her back, almost even she would think that everything just now was just her own dream. She lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. "I don''t know this is the forbidden area of ??Lei Chi, I am offended for a while, and I hope the Fourth Divine Envoy will forgive me. I will leave quickly. Chu Liuyue said, she wanted to step back and leave. "Wait!" Mu Dongyou suddenly spoke. Chu Liuyue paused and turned back slowly. "Is there anything else the fourth envoy?" Mu Dongyou stared at her for a while. "Your divine body... is it coming from the disillusionment of the divine calamity?" He would not admit the brilliant light flashing through her. Chu Liuyue nodded. "No wonder." Mu Dongyou murmured in relief. "Although your trespassing into the forbidden land is a serious sin, but thinking that you are a newcomer, let me let you go this time. In addition, being able to come here alone is also enough to show your talent." Mu Dongyou is responsible for guarding here all the year round, but this is the first one who can directly break into here with a godly body. Therefore, he still has some appreciation for Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue did not expect that he would say this, and was stunned for a moment. Mu Dongyou''s eyes swept over the Tuan Xinzi on her waist, and a look of regret appeared in his eyes. "unfortunately..." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. I have to say that recently she was really impatient to hear these two words. Unfortunately, she can''t say anything now. But when the golden thunder flew up to attack her, the center of her eyebrows was extremely hot. This situation has occurred more than once, but Chu Liuyue himself doesn''t know what happened, and even when it appears and when it disappears, he is completely out of control. The corners of her lips bend, and said: "Bloodline totems are meant to be destined. Instead of bothering about it, it''s better to use this time to do other meaningful things." "You think clearly." Mu Dongyou laughed. Originally, he didn''t take Chu Liuyue to heart, but after listening to her, he felt that this girl had an open-minded personality and was quite rare. "Okay, you can go back. If you want to practice in the future, you can do it in the area outside. You can''t come here again." Mu Dongyou shook his head. "There is no more chance." "Yes." Chu Liuyue nodded first, and then left. When her figure went away, Mu Dongyou looked back. In the thunder pond, the group of golden thunder was silent. He decided to watch for a long time. ... Sijing soon found the yard where Cen Yi and the others lived. As soon as he came to the door, the door opened from the inside. Cen Yi was standing at the door. Sijing grinned suddenly: "Big Brother!" Cen nodded: "You came quickly." Talking and walked in. Sijing followed and said with a smile: "After receiving the news from my eldest brother, I immediately came here non-stop! Fortunately, it''s not too late!" With that, he looked around in the yard. "Where is the master? Isn''t he here?" "The master is in Lei Chi and has not yet returned." Cen said. "Lei Chi?" Sijing looked in a certain direction. "over there?" Although separated by a considerable distance, the mighty power of the thunder can still be easily distinguished. Cen Yi nodded. "You can go and see when you have time, it''s a good place." "Huh? Oh, good!" Sijing didn''t think much. Anyway, what the eldest brother said is correct. At this moment, Hua Shuangshuang also walked out of the house. "Fourth brother, you''re here-hey, you have broken through the gods!?" Hua Shuangshuang looked surprised. "Aren''t you always on Tianling''s side? Why did you break through so quickly?" He is still just a god. Shijing laughed. "Second brother, it''s not that I am too fast, but you are too slow! Although Tianling is outside the realm of the gods, there are a few places that are suitable for cultivation. I went back to Dahuangze several times in the middle, and I was there. After staying for a while, I went to the God Market Realm again and broke through." "Dahuangze?" "Yeah, I went to Jinghu Lake. I also wanted to go to the Scarlet Moon Desert to see it, but at that time it was already closed and ordinary people couldn''t get in, so I didn''t go." Hua both nodded clearly. He knew that in the past few years, Sijing had been staying with Cen Yi in the phantom fog forest. Only afterwards the Magic Mist Forest was destroyed, and the master also brought back the dumplings, they never visited again. In Thirteen Yue, it is estimated that few people know Dahuangze better than the two of them. It is normal for him to go back. Sijing looked at Cen Yi: "Big brother, you hurried to let me over this time, what the **** is it?" ... Qiang Wanzhou came to the gate of a courtyard. This is where Liang He lives. He knocked on the door. Tuk tuk. Liang He quickly walked out of the house. "Who?" When he came to the courtyard, he saw the Qiang Wanzhou standing outside at a glance, and suddenly hesitated. "you are--" "This is your thing, return it in full." Qiang Wanzhou took out all the medicinal materials, put them at the door, and then left. Liang He was immediately blinded and hurriedly shouted: "and many more!" Qiang Wanzhou paused, half turned around, and there was no expression on his delicate and cold face. "Something else?" Liang He was stared at by those clear, clean but cold eyes, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a moment, he asked: "This is... the meaning of Little Eight Girls?" Qiang Wanzhou narrowed his eyes slightly. "She is the master, how can you climb high." Chapter 2225： Not worthy (three shifts) His tone was very calm. But it is precisely this that makes it extremely straightforward and harsh, even embarrassing. Liang He''s face changed slightly. He is the youngest medical veteran in the Magic Palace, and his future is limitless. Even the Eighth Divine Envoy Combs Jing, he is kind to him. Although it doesn''t say how noble it is, it can definitely be regarded as an upper-middle class existence. Now people say "high climb"? This makes it difficult for him to accept it anyway. "Master, please be more polite when you speak. I love Little Eight Girl, and I am sincerely pursuing it. However, no matter how bad it is, I can never say that I am climbing between her and me?" Liang He''s face was a little cold. Of course he knew who the boy was talking about. In recent days, the name of Shangguanyue has been very loud. Although she didn''t finish the star road, she easily broke Mu Yafeng''s record. This alone is enough for everyone in the Magic Palace to remember her. Under normal circumstances, she has such an extraordinary talent and potential, which is enough for many people to flock to each other. But-she has no blood totem! This one alone is enough to obliterate everything she has! Moreover, not just her, but the few people who came with her were all like this. Even Xiao Ba is no exception. He was only kind to them because he liked Xiaoba. But I didn''t expect that, in the end, it was actually exchanged for something like the other party? Qiang Wanzhou still had no expression on his face, as if he didn''t even listen to Liang He''s words. "Done?" Liang He was startled. Qiang Wanzhou turned and left. "you--" Liang He suddenly felt tight in his chest. The disapproving attitude of the other party really made him feel very uncomfortable! He looked at the medicinal materials piled up at the door, and his mood was even gloomy. After thinking and thinking, he finally couldn''t help taking a step forward and said in a deep voice: "There are some things that you may not like to hear, so I have never said it. But now, I don''t vomit." "A few of you don¡¯t have blood totems. In this illusion palace, it¡¯s hard to hold on for even a month. Even if you can stay for a while with some means, the final result will be the same. But-if the eighth girl Ken is with me. At the very least, I can keep her here forever." Qiang Wanzhou had a meal. "She won''t be reduced to this point yet." After speaking, he ignored Liang He and left straight away. Liang He frowned, as if something was surging in his heart. "Unreasonable!" Are these people still living in dreams? Really think that relying on your little talent and strength, you can stay here? ... Puff! Chu Liuyue rushed out from under the thunder pond! She glanced back. She had been away from there for a long time, and she could barely see the gold. But the scene just now is still vivid. Although it was risky, it was finally confirmed that Yi Zhao was there. Come again after finding a chance! She suppressed the thoughts in her heart, turned and walked towards the shore. Chu Liuyue appeared again, and immediately caused an uproar among the people on the shore. "That''s... Shangguanyue!?" "It''s really her! She''s still alive?" Cheng Pei, who was waiting for the news of Chu Liuyue''s death, noticed the movement, and immediately fixed his eyes. When he saw that familiar face, his heart sank suddenly. It''s been so long, and it''s not dead yet! ? "How can this Shangguan Yue''s life be so hard!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wow, after seeing a lot of deduced ending truths, I have to say that some are indeed very exciting versions. Come back at six! Chapter 2226： Home (four more) Song Qing and others are more concerned about another thing: "No, she has almost reached the deepest part of the thunder pond. It is reasonable to say that she will never survive. How did she come out in the end?" For them, it is impossible to get close. But not only did Chu Liuyue go easily, she stayed there for a long time, until everyone thought she should have died in Lei Chi, she came back leisurely. Both are gods, the gap is too big! ? Chu Liuyue stared at everyone''s various eyes with uncertainty. All eyes were on her face and body. The face is beautiful and the color is just right. She is slender and exquisite. ¡ª¡ªNot only did she not have a trace of bruises and blood on her body, there was not even a wrinkle in her clothes. People who don¡¯t know, even when she just went out to have fun! The eyes of everyone looking at her became more and more weird. This Shangguanyue... really has a problem, right? "What is everyone looking at me?" Chu Liuyue stood still and smiled. She has a relaxed tone and a smile on her lips. Everyone was silent for a while. For a moment, it was Cheng Pei who spoke first. "Shangguanyue, you just... went to the depths of Lei Chi!?" He curled his eyebrows and asked in disbelief. Chu Liuyue nodded freely. "Yeah, I went there for a while, but it didn''t seem to be interesting, so I came back again. What''s wrong?" what happened? Tell yourself what''s wrong! Everyone was messy in the wind. They were still at the edge of the thunder pond, and it was very difficult to go one step further. She was fine, and went straight to the innermost point. In the end, she said it was boring? Have you considered how they feel? Cheng Pei was speechless, his face red and white. He also wanted to say a few words to refute Chu Liuyue''s, but just now everyone saw clearly that Chu Liuyue went there, and then returned intact. What else does this make? I had imagined that she would die in it before, but now it''s fine, not only is she not dead, but it seems to have swallowed a lot of the power of heavenly thunder. The aura in her body is obviously much stronger than before! Cheng Pei was unhappy, his chest was blocked uncomfortably, and finally he suffocated one sentence: "Heh, it seems I really underestimated you¡ª" "It''s still too late to recognize this." Chu Liuyue smiled at the corner of her lips, interrupted him, and then showed a bit of surprise. "By the way, didn''t Senior Cheng Pei say that he would also enter the thunder pond to refine his divine body? Why didn''t you go?" Pouch. I don''t know who was beside him suddenly laughed. Cheng Pei''s face suddenly became more ugly. Chu Liuyue blinked, and it suddenly became clear: "Oh-So, Senior Cheng Pei has already been there and came out again? How long is this...? At this speed, how long will it take you to completely temper the divine body?" Cheng Pei was very angry and flicked his sleeve: "You don''t need to worry about this! After all, you don''t even know how long you can stay here!" How is he slow? Better than her hopeless! Chu Liuyue nodded sincerely. "Then I wish you all the best. I also hope that before I leave here, I can see that you have made such obvious progress." "you--" "Oh, yes, there is one more thing." Chu Liuyue took a step, then turned back suddenly, "I forgot to remind you that there is a fourth divine envoy guarding the middle of the thunder pond, and you should not approach it easily." Everyone was surprised. Song Qing asked, "Did you see the Fourth Divine Envoy over there?" Chu Liuyue nodded: The Fourth Divine Envoy was magnanimous and bypassed me once, but next time someone trespassed, it would be hard to say. I will stop here, everyone pays more attention to it. " Many people looked at each other and were silent. What use is it for them to know this kind of thing? They can''t reach that place again! If she hadn''t said that she had been warned by the Fourth Divine Envoy, almost everyone would think she was showing off! Chu Liuyue didn''t care much about how they were next, so he sorted his collar and left. ... After leaving Lei Chi, the smile on Chu Liuyue''s face gradually faded. A dignified color stained the corners of his eyes. Although Yi Zhao''s whereabouts were known now, it was extremely troublesome to rescue him. Not to mention that there is a fourth divine envoy outside to guard against death. It is difficult to break free just because of the cage formed by countless golden thunders and black chains. You don''t need to think about it, if there is any movement there, it is bound to be noticed. And here is the Magic Palace, where she and Tuanzi are restricted everywhere. It is even more difficult to bring people out. "Dumpling, dumpling?" Chu Liuyue shouted a few times in his heart. After a while, the choke sound of the dumpling came in a low voice. "A Yue, are we unable to rescue the patriarch grandfather?" She has always been by Chu Liuyue''s side, and she has seen all the dangers and difficulties encountered along the way. Even if Chu Liuyue didn''t say it, she herself knew how difficult it was. Chu Liuyue sighed and softened her voice. "Don''t worry about the dumplings. Although they have locked up Senior Yi Zhao, they don''t seem to have any plans to kill him. We still have time and opportunity." Yi Zhao''s situation was so bad that he was even dying. But because of this, Chu Liuyue was able to conclude that the other party didn''t want to really kill Yi Zhao. At the very least, I don''t want to. Otherwise, Yi Zhao will never live to the present. After listening to Chu Liuyue''s words, Tuanzi was relieved and asked in a low voice: "Then, then what are we going to do? That divine envoy is so fierce..." In addition to the fourth envoy, are there other envoys? And--what about the person who captured Yi Zhao? Chu Liuyue paused for a moment, and said softly and firmly: "There must be a way." ... She quickly returned to her residence. As soon as she came to the door, she felt a familiar aura inside. She was taken aback for a moment. The next moment, I saw Sijing''s figure suddenly appear. "Master! You are back!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. "Sijing, why are you here?" Sijing smiled. "I heard that Big Brother said that you are all here, and I thought that Tianling''s affairs were almost handled, so I came here." Chu Liuyue walked over and looked at him carefully. "You have already broken through the gods?" This cultivation speed is really extremely fast. Sijing simply repeated the reason he had said before and Hua Shuangshuang. Chu Liuyue''s heart was then let go. Sijing''s talent is indeed extremely outstanding, and on the way of cultivation, his temperament is extremely stable. It''s not too surprising to be able to go to this day. Suddenly, a knock on the door came from outside. Chu Liuyue looked back strangely. Who will be here at this time? "I''ll open the door!" As Sijing said, he walked over in a stride. Squeak A familiar face appeared before his eyes. Chu Liuyue was startled. "Miss Mu?" Chapter 2227： Not very high anyway (five shifts) It was Mu Yafeng who stood outside the door. Sijing asked back: "Master, do you know?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Miss Mu, come here now, something?" Mu Yafeng glanced over Sijing and looked at Chu Liuyue: "I do have something to discuss with Miss Shangguan." Chu Liuyue smiled: "What''s the matter, Miss Mu can just say it." Mu Yafeng showed a little bit of difficulty. "This...I wonder if Miss Shangguan can take a step to speak?" Chu Liuyue felt clear. It seems that it is not an ordinary thing. Also, for ordinary reasons, this Miss Mu couldn''t find it in person. "Miss Mu, please come in." ... Mu Yafeng followed Chu Liuyue into her room. After the two parties sat down, Chu Liuyue was straightforward: "There is no one else here now, Miss Mu can speak." Mu Yafeng folded her hands, seemingly hesitated. In a moment, she finally spoke: "Actually, I came this time to make a deal with Miss Shangguan." "Oh?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "I have a way to make Miss Shangguan and her party stay in the Magic Palace, and if you have any needs in the future, I will try to find it for you." Mu Yafeng said word by word. She thought that Chu Liuyue would definitely be surprised and excited when she heard this. However, unlike what was expected, the woman on the opposite side always had a faint smile on her face, her expression unchanged. After she finished speaking, Chu Liuyue asked unhurriedly: "What does Miss Mu want?" These conditions mentioned by Mu Yafeng are undoubtedly very generous. For people without blood totems, this is undoubtedly the biggest temptation. Mu Yafeng dared to make such a condition, only that she wanted a lot. Mu Yafeng bit her lip. For a moment, she felt that all her thoughts had been seen through by Chu Liuyue on the other side. This feeling makes her very uncomfortable. It shouldn''t be like this... Doesn''t she care at all, can she stay in the phantom palace? Even if she doesn''t care, how about her subordinates, don''t they care at all? Chu Liuyue''s light and breezy appearance instantly caused Mu Yafeng to have a kind of illusion that the conditions given by him could not move the other party at all. This woman has a deep mind... Mu Yafeng thought so, took a deep breath, raised his eyes and fixedly looked at Chu Liuyue. "Miss Shangguan is also a smart person, so I''ll just say it--I want "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"." "Now, Miss Shangguan has the opportunity to reproduce the mysterious formation of the treasure pavilion. "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" may be in it. If Miss Shangguan agrees to help this¡ª" "I''m afraid I will disappoint Miss Mu." Chu Liuyue interrupted her directly, "I can''t help with this favor." Mu Yafeng''s face froze. In fact, she couldn''t help it, so she came here. Above the star road, the last part of the profound formation was extremely complicated and difficult to comprehend. She went back and studied for a long time, but still had no idea. A profound formation made her so embarrassed. She really doesn''t know how long and how much energy will be needed for those later! But she really didn''t want to wait hopelessly any longer. More importantly, when she came here, she realized that with her current strength, it was impossible to comprehend it all in a short time. even... She wasn''t sure if she could really read all the profound formations. Nowadays, many people in the Magic Palace are secretly discussing when she can finish the path of stars. If they knew that she did not have the confidence and ability at all, then-- At that time, openly and secretly, I don''t know how many people are waiting to see her jokes. So, after realizing this, she made up her mind that she must get the "Li Huo Xuan Tu"! With the above comments and pointers, these problems will definitely be solved! Jumbo Pavilion is nowhere to go. They have always been extremely strict with these. Besides, for some reason now, the attitudes of the second master, Ming Shu and others towards her are much colder than before. After thinking about it, she could only come to Chu Liuyue, hoping to get "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" from her. But unexpectedly, she had just spoken here, even before she finished her words, she was rejected by the other party! "Miss Shangguan¡ª¡ª" "Although it hasn''t been long since I came to the Magic Palace, I know some rules." Chu Liuyue''s red lips hooked, but her eyes were cold and cold. "If I give you that "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", it will soon be equivalent to stealing and betraying the treasure pavilion?" Although she is not from Jumbo Pavilion, from a certain perspective, the two sides are also a cooperative relationship. Ming Shu trusted her and gave the things to her directly. If she turns around and makes a deal with Mu Yafeng... "Miss Shangguan, I know this matter is a bit embarrassing for you. But I really need it! Or else, otherwise, you don''t need to give it to me completely, I only need a part of the profound formation..." "Even half of it won''t work." Chu Liuyue stood up. "If Miss Mu finds me today and nothing else, I won''t keep you, please¡ª" Mu Yafeng''s face turned blue. This is a direct eviction order! ? The hands in her sleeves were tightly clenched into a ball, resisting the surging emotions in her heart, and asked: "Miss Shangguan, if you don¡¯t talk about this, if I don¡¯t talk about it, no one will know. Anyway, you also want to re-engrave the Profound Formation. What if you can re-engrave a few more for me? And, use these in exchange for what you can The qualification to stay in the Magic Palace forever is absolutely not a loss to you, is it?" Chu Liuyue looked at Tuan Xinzi around her waist and sighed. "Seriously, we are not in a hurry for this matter ourselves. I really don¡¯t know why you care more than one. If you can stay, you can stay, and if you can¡¯t stay, you can leave. Isn¡¯t it easy? Everyone has their own abilities, so why bother? ?" The main purpose of her coming here is to find Dabao and several people and rescue them. As for the others... She really didn''t care about it! "What''s more, cheating is like being pregnant. If you have it, you have it, and if you don''t, you don''t. Chu Liuyue''s words made Mu Yafeng''s face completely cold. "So, you really don''t want to help anymore?" "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t." Chu Liuyue put her hands on the table, leaned forward and looked at Mu Yafeng condescendingly. "Miss Mu, you don''t really think that if you use other means to comprehend the remaining profound formations, no one can see it?" Mu Yafeng''s lips trembled slightly. "You, what do you mean?" Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly curved. "It''s not interesting, just to remind you that the seventh divine envoy is not a fool." Jin Yunlai must be very clear about Mu Yafeng''s talent. If she really flew directly into the sky, he couldn''t guess what was going on? Mu Yafeng almost crushed a silver tooth. "Are you talking about my low qualifications!?" Chu Liuyue told the truth: "Not very high anyway." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ At the end of the month, don¡¯t forget to vote if you still have a monthly pass~~~ Chapter 2228： Steal the day and change the day (one more) A fire suddenly rose from the bottom of Mu Yafeng''s heart! She has been in the Magic Palace for many years, and she has always been the envious and admired existence of everyone, and has never been said to her face that her qualifications are low! ? But by the way, it was Chu Liuyue who said this. She didn''t want to admit it anymore, and knew that she was a bit inferior to the other party. So even if she was full of anger and unwillingness after hearing this sentence, she did not have any stand to refute. Mu Ya hurriedly smiled. "Yes. Compared with Miss Shangguan, my talent is indeed not worth mentioning. But-what about it? Without the blood totem, you can''t stay in the phantom palace at all! It''s even more so. Out of reach!" "There is no need to worry about Miss Mu." Chu Liuyue''s red lips curled up, sending out a gentle and sincere smile. "At the very least, during this period, I will help Zhenbaoge to recreate the profound formation. As for other things, one day can be counted as one day. Some things cannot be forced, so why embarrass yourself and accept it." Mu Yafeng choked. "It''s Miss Mu, if you have this time and energy to make a fool of yourself, it''s better to go back and study the profound formations a lot, maybe it will be more useful. Of course, if you really don''t understand it, it can only prove that the Magic Temple is out of reach for you ." Chu Liuyue straightened up and raised his hand to see off the guests. "Miss Mu, please--" Mu Yafeng stood up, her eyes seemed to be burning with flames. "Shangguanyue, you will regret your choice today!" Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to hear her threats and warnings, and smiled lightly: "I just wandered around Lei Chi and I was a little tired, so I won''t give it away." Mu Yafeng was so speechless that she gritted her teeth and turned to leave. Sijing was standing in the yard and was a little dazed when she saw Mu Yafeng walk away with an iron face. What''s the matter with this Miss Mu? Wasn¡¯t you very polite when you came just now? Why did you change your face in a blink of an eye? Chu Liuyue said: "After she comes, she won''t have to open the door." Sijing quickly responded: "Yes!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. But it is very likely that it will not come again. She looked around. "Where is the boat?" Since her return, it seems that no one has been seen. According to his temperament, it is not like he would go out casually. As soon as the voice fell, a familiar figure appeared outside the door. It is Qiang Wanzhou. He lowered his head slightly, as if he was wandering. "Small boat?" Chu Liuyue raised her voice. Qiang Wanzhou returned to his senses and suddenly raised his eyes. Chu Liuyue looked at him in a daze, a little strange: "Where have you been?" Qiang Wanzhou had a meal. "I felt a little bored, so I went out and went around." Chu Liuyue thought, too. Since they came here, none of them really went out much. "Before you always said that you had a headache, is it better now?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded: "much better." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up. "That''s good. We don''t know how long we will stay here. You don''t have to think so much, just do your own thing." Qiang Wanzhou nodded, entered the house again, took the rag and started to take care of it. Chu Liuyue wanted to say that this place is quite clean, so there is no need to clean it. But she intuitively felt that Qiang Wanzhou seemed a little uneasy, so she didn''t say this. He has his own way of handling. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and shouted at the other room: "Cen Yi, come here." ... Cen Yi came over soon. "The master is looking for me, what''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue raised his hand to place an enchantment, blocking the sound, ensuring that the conversation between the two would not be heard by outsiders, and then came to Cen Yi and said directly: "Cen Yi, I want to enter Lei Chi and save someone." Cen Yi''s narrow and indifferent eyes narrowed slightly. For a moment, he asked: "Before the master went there for this?" Chu Liuyue was not surprised that he would guess, and nodded lightly. "Senior Yi Zhao is trapped in the depths of the thunder pond, and is strictly guarded by the fourth divine envoy. It is extremely difficult to rescue him. I wonder what you can do?" Cen Yi was silent for a while. "With the strength of the patriarch Yizhao, the person who can bring him here and imprison him must not be underestimated. Moreover, the relevant defenses must be extremely complicated, and I want to quietly keep him without attracting anyone''s attention. It''s really not easy to rescue." Chu Liuyue sighed. "I know. It''s just¡ª" However, she really couldn''t do it if she just watched. Yi Zhao is cold and arrogant, and threatened her to break the contract with Tuanzi, but in all fairness, he is really good to Tuanzi. And afterwards, he even started to love Wu and Wu, because of the face of the dumpling, he helped her a lot. She has always kept this kindness in her heart. Right now the Chijin Tianfeng clan was suffering, and Yi Zhao should have paid a huge price to save the many people of the Phoenix Mountain. But he himself has fallen into such a situation. No matter from which aspect, she can''t stand idly by. "So, you can''t help it?" Cen Yi shook his head. "There are ways, but it''s a little troublesome." Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: "What way? Let''s talk about it first." As long as there is a way, you must try it first to know if it works. Cen Yi''s eyebrows moved slightly and said: "Any agency blockade has a way to crack it, but the difficulty is different. The key to this is that once Patriarch Yi Zhao escapes, he will definitely be noticed." Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows. This is where she has the most headache. "Yes. I just got closer before, and when I glanced at Senior Yi Zhao, the fourth envoy was attracted." Cen together: "In fact, it is not difficult to solve this problem: as long as you find a substitute, you can change the day in the chaos." A white light suddenly flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. "what do you mean..." "As long as the fake is true enough, this plan is feasible." Chu Liuyue instantly understood what Cen Yi meant. First muddled the water, then rescued people from the chaos, and replaced it with a fake. As long as the eyes of those people can be deceived, nothing will be discovered. This is indeed a way. But implementation is extremely difficult. "Where can I find a replacement for Senior Yi Zhao? He is the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan." Chu Liuyue was lost in thought, frowning. In the Chijin Tianfeng clan, the aura of each clan is unique and irreplaceable. Not to mention Yi Zhao as the patriarch. How could anyone in this world impersonate him? "In fact, the problem of appearance is very easy to solve, the key is breath." Cen together, "The main reason why the patriarch Yizhao is special is that he is the only person in the Chijin Tianfeng clan who has the seventh channel. If a part of the blood can be separated from his body, it can be faked." Chu Liuyue rubbed his temples and sighed. "I''m afraid it won''t work. He was locked there and couldn''t get close, let alone other things. Cen Yi looked at her quietly. "There is a second way: find another Chijin Tianfeng with the seventh vein." Chapter 2229： have you seen! (Two more) "The second one? But the Chijin Tianfeng clan currently only has Senior Yi Zhao¡ª¡ª" Chu Liuyue was talking, her voice stopped abruptly. She suddenly thought of a promising candidate. "You mean... dumplings?" Cen Yi nodded. "As the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, she is the most hopeful person to open the seventh vein." No one is more suitable than dumplings. "Ayue?" There was a flash of light in front of him, and the dumpling had already ran out, stretching out two small arms to hug Chu Liuyue''s neck: "A Yue, say that, as long as I can open the seventh channel, can I save the patriarch grandpa out?" Chu Liuyue hugged her soft body in her arms and patted her round hair bun lightly. "In general, it''s not impossible, but¡ª" "That''s it!" Tuanzi immediately answered, his **** grape-like eyes gleaming, and his small fist was clenched. "Then I must open my pulse as soon as possible!" Chu Liuyue snapped a finger on her forehead. "How can this kind of thing come in a hurry? Besides, you have just opened the sixth channel some time ago, and now your body has recovered a bit with difficulty, and you must not venture into it." She still had lingering fears about what happened last time. In any case, she can''t let the dumplings take risks. Tuanzi rubbed his forehead aggrievedly. "But what about the patriarch grandfather?" Chu Liuyue pressed her lips slightly. This is a dilemma. Except for this method, she couldn''t think of another way for a while. But she did not dare to take the dumplings to risk. "Wait first." She said, "I just went to the Lei Chi Forbidden Area today, and the Fourth Divine Envoy will definitely take care of it. It might be better to go again later. Also, see if there is any other way during this time. If it is not, at least I also need to improve my strength a lot." This way the odds of winning can also be greater. She looked at Cen Yi: "You and Sijing are both strong gods. The talents of Shuangshuang and Xiaoba are not in the martial artist, so I won''t talk about it for the time being. It''s Xiaozhou. I think his aura today seems to be much stronger than before. If you practice more, Zun God is not untouchable." A considerable part of the extreme cold power is still sealed in his body. If these forces can be fully stimulated... Cen raised his eyes: "The master''s meaning is to wait for him to break through to respect the gods before he takes action?" Chu Liuyue tapped his finger on the table. "This is naturally the best. Tomorrow I will go to Zhenbao Pavilion to find some medicinal materials, and see if I can use the pill to help him recondition it. You go out first, don''t talk to Xiao Ba and the others for the time being." "Yes." Cen Yi respectfully withdrew and closed the door again. Tuanzi leaned on her shoulder and whispered: "A Yue, I will definitely be able to open the seventh channel!" Chu Liuyue kissed her face. ... After calming the dumplings, Chu Liuyue thought for a while, went out and came to Xiao Ran''s residence. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Xiao Ran sitting on the roof with a toothpick in his mouth. "Huh? The little girl is here?" Hearing the movement, Xiao Ran glanced down. Chu Liuyue smiled. "I planned to come to visit before, but I have been busy with the messy things and can''t get away from it, so I came today. Senior Xiao Ran won''t be angry, right?" Xiao Ran was immediately happy. "Hahaha! You little girl is really interesting! Going to the stars and entering the thunder pond, these things are done by others, and the tail of pride has long gone to the sky, and the whole world can''t wait to show it off. It has become a mess for you, Hey! Hear it to some people, I''m afraid it''s going to be mad?" Chu Liuyue blinked. "Do you know everything?" "Now I''m afraid that everyone in the entire Illusion Palace knows it?" Xiao Ran said, and looked at her with some curiosity. "Are you really going to the deepest part of the thunder pond?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips provoked a playful arc. "That''s right. But because of this, it''s not a good thing to almost offend the Fourth Divine Envoy." "Why not count?" Xiao Ran leaped, jumped down, and said slowly, "From now on, you will have a name and a surname in the Fourth Divine Envoy! With that person''s temperament, it is estimated that you will be very fond of you. After all, for so many years, there are very few who can go to the deepest part of Lei Chi. " Chu Liuyue raised her brows lightly. It seems that no one knows that the depths of the thunder pool are forbidden, but the news is tightly blocked. On the one hand, it was because there was a fourth divine envoy watching over there. On the other hand, it was estimated that no one could approach easily. This will reduce the curiosity of everyone and save a lot of trouble. She went there by accident. "I don''t have a blood totem, and the Fourth Divine Envoy will not treat me differently." Chu Liuyue laughed at herself. Xiao Ran''s smile stiffened. This is... I almost forgot about it. "That''s a shame. But no matter what, your life in the Magic Palace will be much better in the future." Chu Liuyue didn''t care about this, and asked: "I think you were on the roof just now, what seems to be looking at?" Xiao Ran didn''t shy away, and replied frankly: "Yes, look at Star Road." "What do you think of Xinglu?" Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment. "Hey, what''s on the star road, I just look at it!" Only then did Chu Liuyue remember that he seemed to be also a profound master. "Are you looking at the profound formation on the star road?" Xiao Ran had a headache: "Yeah. Don''t you know, the last paragraph on that star road all begins with the word "Tian", so it''s hard to die! He walked aside and sat on the stone bench in the yard. "This kind of thing depends on talent. If you don''t have that understanding, even if you look at it for a hundred years, two hundred years, or even longer, it will still be useless. Didn''t Mu Yafeng go back before? Shit, everyone thought she was fast It''s done, actually¡ªit''s early!" "Where did she go? On that day, I watched the Demon Profound Formation for more than a hundred years, and my hair was almost bald! It''s a pity until now, I still don''t have a clue. Hey, I don''t know if I have enlightened. That day¡ª" "Sky Demon Profound Array?" Chu Liuyue''s mind quickly emerged with an extremely complicated mysterious formation. She nodded. "That''s quite difficult." Xiao Ran moved for a while: "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue''s forehead jumped. I didn''t pay attention for a while, but I said it so smoothly! "Have you seen the heavenly devil profound formation?" Xiao Ran straightened up, staring at her closely. The air seems to freeze at this moment! Chu Liuyue met his gaze and blinked. "I mean, since it''s the profound formation engraved on the last part of the star road, it must be quite difficult. And, didn''t you also say that the beginning of the word "Tian" is difficult?" Xiao Ran didn''t speak, and narrowed his eyes slightly. After a while, he decided to speak: "You have seen the heavenly devil profound formation." Not a question, but a positive statement! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ My Cavinka''s also bald. Six o''clock more. Today is the last day of March, waved my hand to ask for a monthly pass~ There will be a small update in April, which is the last time before the end Chapter 2230： Answer (three shifts) "Miss Shangguan?" A voice suddenly interrupted the confrontation between the two. Chu Liuyue turned his head to look, and when he saw the person coming, he was suddenly relieved. "Master Ming, why are you here?" Ming Shu was standing at the door, looking at the two in the courtyard. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s question, he quickly laughed and said: "I went to the place where you live just now, and you were not there. I heard that you were here, so I am here." Xiao Ran looked at Ming Shu, then at Chu Liuyue, showing a somewhat meaningful expression. Ming Shu is a member of Treasure Pavilion, and usually treats people politely and politely. But his attitude towards Chu Liuyue seemed a little different. In his politeness, he was also cautious and sincere and eager. Why did Chu Liuyue get him to treat him so seriously? "Are you looking for something to do with me?" Chu Liuyue was also a little inexplicable. "Oh, that''s the case. Didn''t you hear that you went to Lei Chi before, and you also went to the depths of Lei Chi and stayed for a long time. Jumbo Pavilion wanted to give you a gift to show congratulations." With that, Ming Shu took out several jade boxes of different sizes. "These are for you, do you like it?" Chu Liuyue: "......" It''s no surprise that the people at Jumbo Pavilion knew about this. But-why is this still giving gifts? Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment and said: "This... you are so polite. Actually, I went to Lei Chi, which was an accident. You should take these things back?" The corner of Ming Shu''s eyes twitched. He found this reason with great difficulty and sent these things! Where is the reason to take it back again? He coughed: "Miss Shangguan doesn''t like these? Then you can go to the Jumbo Pavilion with me. It''s the same if you choose by yourself." Chu Liuyue: "......" Seeing that Ming Shu didn''t seem to be joking, with a sincere and eager face, Chu Liuyue curled up his fingers and had to take things down. "Then...thank you." Ming Shu let out a sigh of relief. After completing the task, his mood suddenly became much brighter, and his smile on his face became much more relaxed and bright. "A small gift is not a tribute. You can do it if you like it. Where can you thank you? Besides, you have done something that no one has done in the Magic Palace for so many years. You can afford this gift!" These words were from Ming Shu''s heart. He was also shocked for a long time when he heard that Chu Liuyue went to Lei Chi for the first time and actually entered the deepest point directly. I know this is amazing, but I didn''t expect it to be so amazing! Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. She opened the box and took a look, slightly surprised. These are all good medicinal materials and are of great value. Unexpectedly, Ming Shu was delivered directly like this... "Master Ming. It''s hard for you to get to Treasure Pavilion." Xiao Ran came over and glanced at Chu Liuyue with a smile. "Little girl, can''t tell, you have such a good relationship with Master Ming?" The gift itself is a little inexplicable, and it was Ming Shu who came in person. The entire Magic Palace has this treatment, but there are not many. Ming Shu''s eyelids twitched violently. Little girl? This courage is really not so big! He hit haha: "Miss Shangguan is now a member of our Jumbo Pavilion, so naturally she is different from others!" Xiao Ran was taken aback: "What does it mean?" How long has this little girl been in the Magic Palace, and why has she been in a relationship with the Treasure Pavilion? "Xiao Ran, you don''t know anything, our Jumbo Pavilion recently invited Miss Shangguan to help recreate the profound formation!" Ming Shu said with a smile. "what!?" Xiao Ran was really surprised! His eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Chu Liuyue incredulously. "you you--" He didn''t know how strict Zhenbaoge''s requirements were in this regard. Because he had been thinking about this in the first place, but unfortunately he was still a little short of it and failed. How can he not be shocked when he heard Ming Shu''s words? Not many people know this. On the one hand, the matter has just been determined, on the other hand, neither Zhenbaoge nor Chu Liuyue publicized the matter. Except that she happened to hit Mu Yafeng that day and let her know, most of the other people in the Magic Palace still didn''t know anything about it. So even a well-informed person like Xiao Ran didn''t know this. In Chu Liuyue''s jade-like eyes, there seemed to be flickering stars. She chuckles: "This is the answer to the question you asked just now." Xiao Ran gasped. That''s it! He just said that according to Chu Liuyue''s current Great Profound King Master level, there is no reason to have seen the Heavenly Demon Profound Formation. But she seemed to be very familiar, which was really weird. And now, this question finally has an answer. "...Unexpectedly, you did such a big thing silently." After the initial shock, Xiao Ran quickly chose to accept it. He knew very well how outstanding Chu Liuyue''s talent was. Although she is still only the Great Profound King Master, Zhenbaoge''s willingness to make such a choice is enough to see that they respect and favor her. Even if she doesn''t have a blood totem. Xiao Ran glanced at Chu Liuyue with emotion, his expression a bit complicated. "So, have you seen "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"?" Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded. "Just watched it a bit." "The Heavenly Demon Profound Formation should be scrolled down?" Xiao Ran asked. Chu Liuyue had a meal. "Yes. I read it roughly before, but I haven''t had time to study it carefully." A look of envy appeared in Xiao Ran''s eyes. "For so many years, Treasure Pavilion has chosen you." The news spread out, fearing that her threshold would be broken. More importantly, this means that in the future, there will be a treasure pavilion behind her! Those who had looked down upon her in the past, even ridiculed and ridiculed her, will have to weigh it up in the future. Ming Shu completed the task, and a stone fell in his heart. "I hope that Miss Shangguan will have time to go to the Zhenbao Pavilion more." Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded: "You are polite, as it should be." Ming Shu left now. After he left, Xiao Ran looked at Chu Liuyue again. "Tsk. I really don''t know what those people''s expressions would be when they knew about this?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "What they think is their business, it has nothing to do with me." Xiao Ran gave a "tsk". "The little girl is young, she sees transparently, it''s rare!" Chu Liuyue put away the jade boxes and changed the subject. "Didn''t you say that if you don''t understand anything, can I ask you?" Xiao Ran looked wary: "You want to learn about the profound formations with me? But with your current status, it seems that you can''t do this casually, right?" The ordinary profound formations were okay. Those top-level profound formations were extremely precious, and she would inevitably reveal some things if she shot them. From the moment Zhenbao Pavilion selected her, she was restricted in this regard. Chu Liuyue smiled and shook his head. "That''s not true. I still understand the rules of the Treasure Pavilion. What I want to ask is another thing: Have you ever seen the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix in the Magic Palace for many years?" Chapter 2231： Guardian beast! (Four more) Xiao Ran was taken aback: "Chijin Tianfeng? I haven''t seen it. What do you ask this for?" There was a touch of disappointment in Chu Liuyue''s eyes. "Nothing, just a little curious." Ever since she saw Jinyun holding Chijin Tianfeng''s feathers at Tianmen, she felt that Chijin Tianfeng''s clan should have a certain connection with the Magic Palace. After discovering that Yi Zhao was trapped in the depths of the thunder pond, she affirmed her guess. Xiao Ran was regarded as an old man in the Magic Palace. He stayed here long enough and seemed to know a little about many things. Chu Liuyue wanted to come here to ask, see if he could find some clues. But it seems that this road is nowhere to go. Xiao Ran stared at her with a serious expression: "In the future in the Magic Palace, it is better for you to mention Chijin Tianfeng less." Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows: "Why is this?" "Because the Chijin Tianfeng clan is guilty." Xiao Ran lifted his chin, looked at the phantom temple standing far away, and said: "Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng clan were the temple guardian beasts of the Hall of Illusion. They were revered and favored. But for some reason, it rebelled and fled and almost burned half of the Hall of Illusion! This time, Illusory Temple suffered heavy losses, and several divine envoys fell together, and the entire Illusory Temple was in turmoil." "It took tens of thousands of years before the Illusory Temple was restored, and a new envoy was selected, and all the waves gradually subsided. But since then, the Celestial Phoenix Clan has become a sinner. Illusory Temple The people who do not know it will not mention it again." He looked at Chu Liuyue, "Today''s words, you can just ask me, but if you listen to those who are interested, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble." After listening to Chu Liuyue, she was stunned for a long time. "...It turns out that there is such a past here?" Xiao Ran nodded. "Yeah. And because of this, although the Chijin Tianfeng is one of the two ancient mythical beasts, it is still very unwelcome here. You won''t want to mention it in the future." Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, her lips twitched. Not to mention? She has a contract with Tuanzi and plans to save Yi Zhao out. She couldn''t avoid this trouble anyway. Xiao Ran saw her look a little strange, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I was a little surprised about these things...Thank you, Xiao Ran, senior for the point, I will go back now." Xiao Ran looked at her emotions as if something was wrong, and did not leave her. Chu Liuyue turned and left. ..... On the way back, Chu Liuyue walked very slowly. As she walked, she had a conversation with Tuanzi in her heart. "Duanzi, do you know all the things Senior Xiao Ran said just now?" Tuanzi looked blank: "I don''t know!" Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. If this is true, it stands to reason that it is impossible to have no record in the Chijin Tianfeng clan. As the young master, Tuanzi couldn''t be ignorant. But Xiao Ran''s words did not seem to be fake. He has no reason to lie about this kind of thing. What''s more, it is related to the phantom temple and several envoys of the year. How could anyone dare to make rumors in this regard? Chu Liuyue remembered that he had had a conversation with the breath left by that ancestor in the Phoenix Temple before. If everything Xiao Ran said is true, then... that person actually died in the Hall of Illusion? In addition, there is Miao Zhen. When he mentioned the ancestors of the Magic Palace and the Chijin Tianfeng clan, his expression was still hesitant. Could it be...because of this? Chu Liuyue felt like she was trapped in a quagmire and couldn''t break free. Too many mysteries emerged one after another, intertwined with each other, making it difficult for her to distinguish. "Could it be that the ancestor Jin Yu was left behind that year?" She guessed with some uncertainty. If so, things can be explained. What happened back then, why did the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng clan betray the Hall of Illusions? Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked at the majestic palace. She wanted to go in more urgently than ever, to find out! "A Yue, they said I am a sinner, then I can''t come out in the future?" Tuanzi asked in a low voice. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. Now she began to rejoice that she hadn''t let the dumplings out before. Otherwise, it is really possible to cause some trouble. "Not necessarily." After thinking carefully, she shook her head. "Song Qing and the others all know that you are my contracted monster. I can''t hide this. I just don''t know, what kind of attitude the divine envoys of the illusion temple will have about this." Dumpling grievances Baba: "I haven''t done anything yet, so how come I am guilty? Besides, if the ancestor grandfather really rebelled against the phantom temple, it must be a problem with the phantom temple!" Chu Liuyue''s thoughts moved. Back in the Scarlet Moon Desert, after that eye caught the dumpling, it didn''t use ordinary means to punish her, but forcibly opened her veins. It seems...can''t wait to make the dumpling break through. If the owner of that eye is a person in the hall of illusion, this attitude does not seem to punish the sinner... "In short, during this period of time, you should stay well, and don''t come out if there are no special circumstances." No one knows what happened back then. It is useless to argue about these now. The dumpling chuckled. "Oh. Then I will listen to A Yue." ... On the other side, Mu Dongyou returned to the Hall of Illusion. Before Black Jade Square, the man still stood with his hand quietly. Mu Dongyou stood a few steps behind him, with a red-gold translucent ball with the size of a fist in his hands. There seemed to be a crystal clear liquid inside, glowing with a faint luster. "Everything is here." As soon as the man standing in front raised his wrist, the golden orb flew out of Mu Dongyou''s hand and came to him. With a flick of his finger, the ball of light turned into several streams and flew onto the white jade pillars around the black jade square. puff! Above it, the red gold flame burned more intensely. Seeing this scene, the man shook his head. "Although the seventh channel is opened, its own bloodline power is still somewhat inferior." Mu Dongyou was a little helpless. "But he is the patriarch, this is the best solution that can be found so far." "Fine, let''s do it first." The man shook his head and asked: "What happened to Lei Chi recently?" Mu Dongyou said: "It''s business as usual. It''s just¡ªsomeone broke into the forbidden area by accident yesterday." The man turned around: "Shangguanyue?" Mu Dongyou was not surprised that he knew about this. After all, the people in the Magic Palace knew that she had broken into the deepest part of the Lei Pond. "Yes. But you can rest assured that I have expelled her in time and warned her never to come near again." The man laughed and asked: "How do you know that she did it accidentally?" Mu Dongyou was startled. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ah, Cavinka scratched his head. The fifth one is about half past six Chapter 2232： Really (five shifts) "This... the news of the Lei Chi Forbidden Land has been sealed tightly. She has just come to the Magic Shrine again, so it should be even more impossible to know?" Mu Dongyou recalled the clear and sincere look of the woman, and felt that there was nothing to doubt. "Besides, she doesn''t have a blood totem, and she should be leaving soon." "I thought the same at the beginning, but now I don''t think it is necessary. Did you know that Zhenbao Pavilion has now invited her to re-enact the Xuanzhen?" The man said quietly. Mu Dongyou was surprised: "Jumbo Pavilion? They actually chose her?" "Only these two days. This alone is enough to keep her staying for a while." The man paused for a moment, then said again, "You have met her, how do you feel?" Mu Dongyou thought for a while and said frankly: "If there is a blood totem, there is bound to be a promising future." "It seems that you really admire her." "She is indeed very talented." Mu Dongyou shook his head regretfully, "What is especially valuable is that her divine body came from the illusion and extinction of the divine calamity. Looking at the entire magic temple, the practitioners can be one above the divine body. I''m afraid there are not many who are competing. It is precisely because of this that she can easily reach the depths of Lei Chi. This kind of talent, this kind of opportunity, all gathered in one person, it is extremely rare. "I wanted to see her." The man laughed. After thinking a little, he shook his head again. "However, since Zhenbao Pavilion intends to protect her, let''s forget it. You can go back. Lei Chi still wants you to take good care of her." "know." ... Sijing came to Lei Chi. He stood on the shore and looked forward. Countless sky thunders wandered in it, shining brightly and brightly. Sijing opened his eyes slightly and let out a "tsk". Brother really didn''t lie to him, this is really a good place! He took a deep breath and walked forward in a stride. Many people nearby noticed him. Of course, it was mainly because his face was too strange to them, and-there was a group letter on his waist. "Who is this again? I haven''t seen it before." "It seems to be a newcomer, the seventh divine envoy just put in." "Why is he also carrying Tuan Xinzi?" "I heard that it is from Shangguanyue..." "Why is it her again? How many people without blood totems did she bring in?" "Hey, don''t say it yet. This is what I came up with by my own ability. It''s also somewhat capable. See if you see it, it''s also a god." "What about the gods, there is still no hope--" Puff! Sijing ignored those people, and jumped straight into the thunder pond! The surrounding sky thunder rushed towards him quickly. Shijing laughed, and then went deeper without hesitation. After a while, he stopped somewhere, looked around and blurted out: "Huh? Why are there fewer sky thunders here?" As soon as the words were spoken, he immediately realized that it was wrong. He has never been here again, how does he know that there are fewer sky thunders here than before? Sijing frowned. Buzzing-- The hammer on his waist trembled slightly. He looked down and took it off. Then he came to a reef somewhere and stared at it for a while, his expression tangled. "Probably...no..." After hesitating for a long time, he finally clenched the hammer in his hand and smashed it hard towards the reef! boom! The reef shattered! The power of several silver thunders rushed out of it! Sijing''s eyes widened: "I go!" ... Chapter 2233： Balance (one more) Sijing grabbed one of the sky thunders and plugged it back again. Seeing this, the rest of Tianlei actually ran faster! "Come back!" Sijing''s heart is not good, and both hands are sent out in series, and a lot of them come back. Seeing that the reef had been broken, he quickly lifted another one from the side and directly blocked the broken hole. The sky thunder inside finally stopped running out. Most of the ones that overflowed before were forcibly captured by him. Only a few runs disappeared without a trace, and quickly disappeared in the surrounding thunder sea. "Huh-I''m scared to death!" Shijing let out a sigh of relief, a cold sweat on his back. "This thing is really evil!" Didn''t he just hit a hammer, and he ran out so many thunders directly. When he broke through before, the number of Sky Thunder summoned was not so much! Staring at him for a long time, he was sure that the things inside were all honest, no longer coming out, and his hanging heart finally fell. I looked around, but fortunately no one noticed. For some reason, he always felt that this matter could not be known to others. He picked up the hammer and walked aside. This thunder pond is not bottomless, and there are rolling reefs and peaks on the sides and bottom. The piece he broke just now is just the tip of the iceberg. But even so, he was greatly frightened. He just came to the Magic Palace. What if something is not done well, and what trouble should he cause the master? Thinking of this, he simply put away the hammer. After walking for a while, he stood still again, hesitatingly looking at the large swaths of rocks in front of him, his expression tangled. For a moment, he gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, and patted on it. Buzzing! A wave of fluctuation came from inside. And the hammer on his waist was about to move again. "be honest!" He snorted, and the hammer fell silent instantly. Then, he found that the restless sound in the large reef under him seemed to have disappeared. Sijing''s eyes lit up. "This thing... is interesting!" ... In the room, Chu Liuyue was refining medicine. In the heavenly sacred cauldron, the transparent karma burns enthusiastically. She methodically put in the medicinal materials prepared next to her. Many medicinal materials were gradually tempered, and the rich and bitter medicinal aroma filled the room. She stared at the medicine cauldron with her eyes tightly focused. What is going to be refined this time is a great physician-level pill. Since the last time she broke through in the Scarlet Moon Desert, she had discovered that she had memorized a lot of prescriptions by major physicians without knowing it. Fortunately, she was used to Dabaokeng now, but she didn''t feel much, and she even felt a little good. ¡ª¡ªWell, what can be more comfortable than when you want to break through, but find that you have already carried out related practices? As time passed slowly, Chu Liuyue was now refining medicine much faster than before. After a few hours, all the medicinal materials were finally refined, and a crimson golden flame gushed from her palm, poured into the heavenly medicine cauldron, and performed the final pill. "Condensation!" She uttered a clear drink, and two flames surged up! A red and silver pill is slowly taking shape! Chu Liuyue patted her palm lightly, and the pill quickly flew towards her. She took out the jade bottle she had prepared and put the medicine in one hand. Then, she put the things away and opened the door. ... Qiang Wanzhou is practicing in his room. He sits with his legs crossed and his eyes close. The mighty divine power circulates continuously in his body, and along with it, there is the deep cold power. His whole body was covered with a thin layer of frost. The hair, the eyebrows, and even the thick and long eyelashes were covered with crystal white frost, and the rose-like lips were pale. Clouds of white mist radiated from him. That is the coldness in his body is still overflowing. And the color of the handwriting on the ball of letters hanging around his waist is gradually becoming richer! When Chu Liuyue came in, she saw this scene. Her brows wrinkled slightly. As if hearing the movement, Qiang Wanzhou slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that the person was Chu Liuyue, he immediately woke up. He got up to greet him, and brought Tuan Xinzi together. "master." Chu Liuyue passed the jade bottle in her hand. "Bao Erdan. It should be able to help you resolve part of the extreme cold power." Qiang Wanzhou took the things: "Thank you, Master." Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "Look at how the medicine works. If it works, I''ll send you more later." Qiang Wanzhou tightened the jade bottle in his hand, pursed his lips, did not say much, just nodded, then poured out Po Erdan and took it down. The pill will melt in your mouth. Qiang Wanzhou only felt a burning sensation, rising from his throat! This scorching sensation rushed toward his limbs! His original white and clear face suddenly turned red, as if all the blood was pouring up! boom! The jade bottle in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and fell to pieces. And his body also seemed to have taken all his strength away, and fell to the ground uncontrollably. "Small boat!" Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately stepped forward to help him up. As soon as she touched his hand, she shivered unconsciously¡ªit''s ice! Looking down, he saw that the skin on the back of his hand was also glowing with a strange blood red color, yet another layer of ice was condensed! This is not the same as ordinary frost, it is several times colder than ice! She immediately turned Qiang Wanzhou''s wrist over, put her fingers together, put her fingers together, separated a force in her body, and poured it into his original vein. This look immediately made her gasp. The seal inside Qiang Wanzhou''s body was suddenly broken, and the extremely cold power that had been backlogged before, lost its suppression, and it burst out like crazy! In a short period of time, it was like a flood and a fierce collision! His body simply cannot withstand such an attack! "What''s the matter with your seal!?" She raised her eyes to look at Qiang Wanzhou, and asked urgently. Qiang Wanzhou gritted his teeth and shook his head, but he couldn''t say a word. In fact, this seal has long been loose. As his own strength increased, the power on this seal was gradually reduced. After arriving at the Magic Palace, he felt that the seal seemed to be broken several times. It was Cen who helped to suppress him. But unexpectedly, the Po Erdan sent by Chu Liuyue broke this weak balance unintentionally! As a result, the seal was broken, and the forces of extreme cold that suppressed began to gush out one after another! Chu Liuyue quickly realized that this is not the time to ask about this. At this time, the aura on Qiang Wanzhou''s body also rose rapidly! The group letter on his waist is about to burst faintly! Chapter 2234： No (two more) Chu Liuyue separated another force of force and poured it into Qiang Wanzhou''s body, trying to suppress this extremely cold force forcibly. However, she later discovered that it was too late. Those extreme cold powers have spread throughout Qiang Wanzhou''s body, and have penetrated into his muscles and flesh at an astonishing speed! The ice on his body is still gradually freezing, and it is accumulating more and more. At this moment, Cen Yi suddenly walked in from outside the door. Chu Liuyue looked back at him. "Cen Yi, the seal in Xiaozhou''s body is broken!" Cen Yi''s brow narrowed slightly, and he went straight to Qiang Wanzhou''s side. His gaze quickly passed over the Tuan Xinzi on Qiang Wanzhou''s waist. Then, he said solemnly: "Now I want to force it to be sealed again, I am afraid it is not feasible." "that--" "Blocking is worse than sparse. As long as he transforms all these extreme cold powers into his own power, this crisis can be overcome." Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank. "You mean, let Xiaozhou directly break through the gods?" Cen Yi nodded: "Doesn''t the master have this plan before, now is the best opportunity." Chu Liuyue clenched her silver teeth and frowned her eyebrows. "I have this idea, but... definitely not the way it is now!" Qiang Wanzhou has broken through the God for quite some time, and judging from Chu Liuyue''s previous understanding of him, his strength has been rising rapidly. At this speed, it won''t take long to try to break through the deity. But now this--it''s too sudden! The threshold of honoring God is not easy to cross. Even those who are well prepared may not be able to succeed in the end, let alone what Qiang Wanzhou is now in. The power of extreme cold is raging in him, a little careless, I''m afraid it will be - "In this situation, no one can help him, only by himself." Cen Yi''s expression was as calm as ever. Chu Liuyue suddenly fell into a dilemma. Of course she knew that Cen Yi''s statement was correct. If Qiang Wanzhou is allowed to dissolve and absorb these forces himself, no one knows how much impact this will cause to his body, and whether he can bear it. However, if this is not the case, Qiang Wanzhou still faces huge risks. After all, these extreme cold powers are out of control! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue noticed that Qiang Wanzhou''s wrist moved. She turned to look. Qiang Wanzhou was hanging his head slightly, trembling slightly, blood was surging everywhere on his face, but his lips were pale. He gritted his teeth and said word by word: "I...I can break through the gods..." Although the voice is soft, it carries a firmness that cannot be ignored! Chu Liuyue''s heart was suddenly certain. For a moment, she nodded gently. "Okay, I''ll help you protect the law." ... Qiang Wanzhou closed his eyes, sealed his hands in front of him, and began to try to gather the power of extreme cold scattered in his body and transform it into his own force. Cen glanced at him, his eyes deep. Then, he looked at Chu Liuyue and said: "Master, let me do the matter of protecting the law. It will take a while for him to break through the gods. Besides, he may need some medicine to warm the veins." Chu Liuyue immediately understood what Cen Yi meant. "you''re right." Unlike other people, Qiang Wanzhou is going to improve his strength through the tempering of these extreme cold powers. Even if he can really succeed in the end, these extreme cold forces will cause certain damage to his body in the process. At that time, I really need to take care of it. Suddenly, she frowned slightly. "Ordinary pill, I am afraid it is not very good." Qiang Wanzhou''s physique is inherently special. If he wants to regulate his body, the ordinary pill is useless at all. "Master, I know a prescription that can help him adjust." Xiao Ba did not know when he came to the door. Chu Liuyue looked at her: "What is it?" "Ding Yuan Dan!" Xiao Ba blinked, and then shrugged helplessly. "Although I have a prescription, many of the medicinal materials on it are not available, and... Master, this is an elixir at the medical level. It''s easy to say that the problem of medicinal materials is that she can go to Zhenbao Pavilion to ask for it. but... She has not yet reached the level of medical respect, which makes it difficult for people. Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, but still said: "Give me the prescription, and I will figure out a solution." Xiao Ba worked out a bunch of prescriptions, picked and picked, and found it. "No, that''s it!" Chu Liuyue took the prescription and read it quickly. "You are here to guard the boat, I will go out first." After speaking, she left in a hurry. It wasn''t until her figure disappeared that Cen Yi looked at Xiao Ba and said quietly: "This is what you should do." Xiao Ba shrank his neck with a rare guilty conscience. "Brother, it''s really not my problem. It''s the Dingyuan Pill, which is difficult! And I have never seen a few of the medicinal materials in the prescription, let alone refine the medicine. Cen Yi squinted slightly: "Neither is Taohuawu?" Little eight red lips lightly: "Three brothers do have them, but they are so pitiful. Even if you bring them all back, you can at most make one pill. He is so stingy, you know, why is he willing to give me things?" Now they are in this phantom palace, it is too late to go down to find Sansan, and it is not worthwhile. Who can ensure that this pill will be successfully refined once? "In fact, the last time I went to Medicine Mountain, I saw it vaguely. However, the eighth divine envoy refused to let us pass or let us take things, so there was nothing we could do." Now I can only pin my hopes on the master. Cen''s eyes drooped slightly before finally letting go. "Got it. You go out first." "Why? I''m here with my eldest brother watching him! It just so happens that I have always been interested in the extreme cold force in him¡ª¡ª" Before she finished speaking, she noticed that Cen Yi''s gaze fell on her body as if she were, and as soon as her **** was next to the stool, she immediately got up with interest and smiled: "Brother is busy, I''ll go outside and guard." After speaking, he floated out. As soon as Cen raised his hand, he laid a barrier in the room. With the suppression of this force, the Tuan Xinzi at Qiang Wanzhou''s waist quietly reduced his breath. ... Chu Liuyue soon came to the Treasure Pavilion. Seeing her coming, Ming Shu quickly put down the account book in his hand and greeted her. "Why is Miss Shangguan free today?" Did it come to re-enact Xuan Zhen? Chu Liuyue saw his thoughts and shook his head gently. "I came today to buy some medicinal materials from here." Ming Shu laughed: "You are polite. Just say what you want!" Chu Liuyue handed out the prescription. Ming Shu took it with both hands, and after a glance, his brows narrowed slightly. "This--" He looked a little embarrassed, "Miss Shangguan, I''m really embarrassed. There is one thing on this, and we don''t have it in Jumbo Pavilion." Chapter 2235： And watch (three shifts) "Neither do you?" Chu Liuyue was very surprised. Ming Shu coughed and explained: "Miss Shangguan, you don''t know. This Fulong Kou is extremely precious and can be regarded as a top medicinal material. Anyone who wants this must go to the Medicine Mountain in person and get the approval of the Eighth Divine Envoy." Chu Liuyue thought it was absurd. "Although Fu Longkou is rare, it doesn''t seem to be the case, right?" This thing is also available in Taohuawu, but the number is scarce. There are only a lot more on the Medicine Mountain in the Magic Temple, and it is actually so complicated? Ming Shu is also very embarrassed. "This...this is the rule set by the Eighth Divine Envoy, and it has been the case for many years. Moreover, because everyone can get a small amount, few people are willing to send it to the Jumbo Pavilion for trading, so naturally we are There will be no more." Chu Liuyue sneered lightly. "It turns out that Lord God Envoy is also keen on monopolizing." Although she hadn''t seen the Eighth Divine Envoy, she had already guessed what kind of character it was. Xiao Ba angrily filed a complaint earlier, but she didn''t care too much. Looking at it now, she underestimated the other party''s control of Yaoshan. Ming Shu quickly said: "Miss Shangguan, if you are in a hurry, why don''t I go to Yaoshan myself?" Chu Liuyue curled her lips and smiled, but she declined his proposal. "Thank you, Master Ming, for your kindness, but if it is not convenient for you to come forward, I should do it myself." Treasure Pavilion had a considerable part of its income, which was blocked from Medicine Mountain, and it was estimated that the relationship with the eighth divine envoy was not very good. If Ming Shu went there in person, things would be even more troublesome. Ming Shu is still not at ease. Although this person has been quite famous in the Magic Palace recently, he has broken Mu Yafeng''s record by walking the star road, and he has reached the deepest point in the thunder pond. However, the Eighth Divine Envoy does not eat this set. What if she passes by, and the Eighth God Envoy does not have eyes, and she is wronged? "Should I find someone to accompany you?" Chu Liuyue still shook his head and smiled. "Don''t worry, I have my own measures." After speaking, she turned and left. "This--" Ming Shuben wanted to keep up, thought and thought, and turned to the second floor. ... "What? Madam went to Medicine Mountain?" Yan Ge, who was lying in his room and was boring and about to grow grass, opened one eye when he heard this. Ming Shu briefly stated the matter again, and felt nervous. "Not only Fulong Kou, but also some other special medicinal materials. The Eighth Divine Envoy is guarded very strictly. Isn''t that making money with harmony? Our Treasure Pavilion has never thought of moving these things. Who knows that Madam will come over and ask for it today. ?" Yan Ge thought for a while, then closed his eyes and waved lazily. "It''s okay, it''s okay, with our wife''s talent and strength, it''s not a problem to ask for so many Fulongkou plants." Ming Shu was taken aback: "Second master, what do you mean... Madam is also quite qualified in refining medicine?" "Huh, what do you mean by ¡®very qualified¡¯? Can you speak?" Yan Ge snorted disdainfully. "Madam is less than twenty now, she is already a great physician, breaking through the medical veteran, that is just a matter of minutes. Is this comparable to ordinary people?" Ming Shu was surprised at first, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. It is indeed very rare to be able to break through to a major physician at this age. But is it so easy to do it? Besides, Madam does not have a blood totem. The attitude of the Eighth Divine Envoy, the attitude of the Eighth Divine Envoy, would not be any better. The second master is really big heart... "Second master, what kind of personality the eighth divine envoy is, you don¡¯t know. Madam is going by herself now, didn¡¯t she make it clear that she would be bullied? If Madam can successfully get Fu Long Kou, it¡¯s fine, but in case she doesn¡¯t. Then, I was provoked by the Eighth Divine Envoy again..." Yan Ge suddenly laughed. "Combing Jing''s temper is indeed very annoying. After all, Yaoshan is not hers, she is just responsible for guarding, where is the qualification to set these many rules?" "That''s right, but she is the eighth divine envoy after all. With her current status and status, it could not be simpler to do something to the lady. Madam finally came to the magic palace, if so What kind of aggrieved by this--" Ming Shu is still worried. Yan Ge picked up the tea cup next to it and blew it leisurely. Hearing this, it was like hearing a joke. "Hey. Our lady, is not a master who is willing to grievance! Besides, the big master is cautious and coaxing his wife in all kinds of secrets, but she can''t bear to be **** off by her. That''s it, you can still get it in turn. Then comb quietly?" "If she wins and knows that there is a treasure pavilion behind her, she won''t be embarrassed. If she wins... it only proves that she is really impatient. She can dominate Medicine Mountain for so many years, But the big master¡¯s mind is all on the lady, and she doesn¡¯t bother to care about her. Now...you let her try to offend the lady?" Yan Ge took a sip of tea and narrowed his eyes contentedly. "Tsk. Just look at it!" ... Chu Liuyue went straight to the direction of Medicine Mountain. She was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long to come to the place. The air is filled with the smell of various medicinal materials, intertwined into a group of special fragrant and slightly bitter aroma. Take a deep breath, refreshing and refreshing. Chu Liuyue stood in the air, looking down. Seeing the cascading mountains and the various medicinal materials growing up and down the mountain, even if she had heard about it, she was still amazed. Magic Palace... It''s really a big deal! She searched for a circle, and soon saw a piece of Fulongkou growing on a mountain in the distance. She moved forward when she thought about it. However, at this moment, an enchantment suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her path. Immediately afterwards, a cold and proud woman''s voice came: "Who is trespassing into Medicine Mountain?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and looked forward. A young woman suddenly appeared. Seeing her, Chu Liuyue immediately understood the identity of the other party. Eighth Divine Envoy-Comb Jing! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 2236： Discuss (four more) Comb Jing is also looking at the woman in front of her. He looks only eighteen or nine years old, with a beautiful face, hunting in a red dress, and flying green silk. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a faint sense of nobility, which is unforgettable and subconsciously in awe. There has never been such a person in the Magic Palace before. Seeing the Tuan Xinzi around her waist, comb Jing''s eyes showed a kind of sorrow. "Are you Shangguanyue?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "I have seen the Eighth Divine Envoy." Comb looked at her calmly. At a young age, he has already broken through the gods, and he is indeed capable. It is said that the talent in the profound master is also extremely good, and he is even favored by the treasure pavilion. Thinking of Jumbo Pavilion, combed Jingxin''s head and skipped a touch of unhappiness. "What are you doing here?" she asked quietly. Chu Liuyue smiled suddenly. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, this is Medicine Mountain. I came here naturally to get medicinal materials." After a quiet meal, he said: "Yaoshan''s rules, you should know everything, right?" "This... Xiao Ba has already mentioned it to me before, naturally it is clear." Hearing this, comb Jing frowned slightly. Chu Liuyue''s expression and tone were fine, but for some reason, her words sounded a little uncomfortable. After all, she was also very unhappy with that Xiao Ba. "Now that you know it, it''s easy. If you want to enter the medicine mountain, you must exchange the medicine of the great physician, otherwise--" "It''s ready." Chu Liuyue interrupted her with a faint smile, and with a flick of her wrist, a jade box flew out. "Please also the Eighth Divine Envoy to have a look." Comb Jing raised his hand to take the thing, opened the jade box and took a look. After confirming that it was indeed a great physician-level pill, he finally nodded. The sleeve robe lightly flicked, and the enchantment in front of Chu Liuyue disappeared instantly. Chu Liuyue thanked him, and then headed in a certain direction. Su Jing glanced back, and then saw that Chu Liuyue seemed to be heading towards Fu Longkou, but she frowned. "Wait!" Chu Liuyue had not had time to pick Fu Longkou down. Hearing this sound, he moved and looked up. "What else does the Eighth Divine Envoy give?" Combing Jing''s figure flashed, and then came to her again. "You want to take Dragon Kou?" "Yes." "No." Shu Jing''s face was covered with a cold and arrogant color, "Fulong Kou is the top medicinal material, and most people cannot take it at will. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "The Eighth Divine Envoy." A somewhat familiar voice came. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw that Liang He was coming here quickly. He was holding a pile of medicinal materials in his arms, and at a glance, there were five or six plants of Fulongkou alone. Others are also quite precious. It looked like it seemed to have just come from the nearby mountain range. When Chu Liuyue turned around, Liang He glanced at her unintentionally, and then noticed her. He paused and nodded at Chu Liuyue. It just seemed to be a little cold. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. She doesn''t seem to offend Liang He, right? Is it because Xiao Ba has been ignoring him? But it doesn''t seem to be... "The Eighth Divine Envoy, this is the medicinal material I need to approve this time, please have a look." Comb Jing took a look, and a smile appeared on his face. "Are you preparing to refine the Yuan Dan?" Liang He nodded: "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. I have been studying Dingyuan Pill for a while, and I plan to try it this time. Due to the complexity of the prescription, I specially took a few more medicinal materials." "Dingyuan Pill is considered to be one of the most complicated medicines in the medical class. Even an experienced person may not guarantee success. You should prepare so much." Comb Jing''s attitude towards Liang He was obviously much better than that of Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue smiled upon hearing this. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, it''s a coincidence that I''m here to fetch Dragon Kou this time, and I''m also planning to refine the Yuan Dan." When the voice fell, Shu Jing and Liang He were silent for a moment, and looked over with weird eyes. Comb Jing sneered in his heart, raised an eyebrow and asked: "Oh? Are you a doctor?" "No." Chu Liuyue said honestly, "I just broke through the great physician not long ago." The smile on Comb Jing''s face was even worse, but her eyes were full of mockery. Not even the medical master, dare to say that he has to practice the original pill? It''s ridiculous. "Then Fulong Kou, you are not qualified to take it away." Chu Liuyue''s tone slightly raised: "Then why can Liang He?" Comb Jing glanced at her. "He''s a doctor, are you?" "So, only Doctor Venerable can take this Fu Long Kou?" Chu Liuyue asked back. "natural." After Shu Jing finished speaking, he planned to leave directly. "Your stay here is limited, so you should find some medicinal materials that you can take away as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be in vain on this trip." Combing quietly walked a few steps, then suddenly stopped, half turned around, "By the way, don''t try to take Fulong Kou away by other means. The whole area of ??Medicine Mountain is under my control, and I will immediately notice any disturbances. Once someone steals, the consequences are extremely serious, you know?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slowly, with a smile. The eighth divine envoy, the words are really ugly... Seeing that Shu Jing was about to leave, Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "and many more." Comb Jing was a little impatient: "What else?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised an arc. "This Fulong Kou, I am really in a hurry. Since Liang He is also going to try to formulate the Yuan Dan, it is better for us to discuss here together, and ask the Eighth Divine Envoy as the referee to show justice. If I If the refining is successful, the Dingyuan Pill can be taken away. If it fails, I promise that I will never step into the Medicine Mountain again. What does the Eighth Divine Envoy think?" Chapter 2237： Tell her (five watch) When Shu Jing heard this proposal, her first reaction was ridiculous and absurd. Could it be that Chu Liuyue is crazy, and he wants to challenge the doctor with a great doctor? Does she think Dingyuan Pill can be refined casually? "you sure?" She stared at Chu Liuyue and said word by word. "There is only one chance. If you fail this time, then you have to keep your promise and never enter Medicine Mountain. Can you do it?" "I''ve always talked and counted." Chu Liuyue smiled faintly. "This Medicine Mountain is the site of the Eighth Divine Envoy after all. If I lose today, I won''t be able to come again in the future, right?" This is true. Comb Jing is in charge of the entire Medicine Mountain, and she knows all the medicinal materials that anyone enters and exits here. Chu Liuyue''s proposal made her a little moved. If you can use such a bet, it will be worthwhile to exchange for a piece of purity. Whether it was Chu Liuyue in front of her or Xiao Ba of the day, she disliked it very much. Especially after knowing that Treasure Pavilion had actually taken a fancy to Chu Liuyue, and was willing to support her, this dislike was even more faintly hostile. She couldn''t provoke Zhenbaoge, but now, since Chu Liuyue delivered it by herself, what else can she hesitate? Liang He listened by the side, but frowned. After hesitating for a long time, he still whispered: "Miss Shangguan, why do you have to do this? I think, forget it?" Chu Liuyue''s attitude was very firm. "Thank you Young Master Liang for your kindness, but I don''t need it. I came today just to get Fulong Kou." If you are not allowed to take Fu Long Kou, then she will refine the Ding Yuan Pill here and take it away. Liang He hesitated to speak but stopped, and finally shook his head helplessly. He could see that this group of people were all the same, with arrogance in their bones. They can come to the illusion palace, of course, they are all dragons and phoenixes, there is no doubt about this. But the key-they don''t have blood totems! In this case, they would not have any advantage in the phantom palace. For other people, they have already caught their tails, but this group... I don''t seem to realize what kind of environment I am in. Qiang Wanzhou''s words that day did affect him to a certain extent, so that when facing Chu Liuyue now, she felt that she was too arrogant. I really don''t hit the south wall without looking back. He hesitated for a moment, and finally swallowed the rest of the words. ... The news that Chu Liuyue and Liang He were going to compete together to refine the pill, spread quickly. Many people came from other places in Medicine Mountain, wanting to watch the excitement. "Liang He is the youngest medical expert in the Magic Palace, and many of the long-established medical experts are afraid to kill him now. So what on earth did Shangguan Yue think that he wants to challenge him?" "I heard that this matter actually has nothing to do with Liang He. It was Shangguanyue who wanted to come and fetch Fulong Kou, but the Eighth Divine Envoy disagreed. Shangguanyue proposed to directly refine the Yuan Dan here..." "Ding Yuan Dan? It seems that even Liang He hasn''t successfully refined it yet, right? Shangguanyue dares to do this, is it also a doctor?" "Where! She personally said to the Eighth Divine Envoy that the great physician who broke through not long ago is still far from the master!" "Then where does she have confidence?" "We don''t know this. And I heard that if she fails this time, she won''t come to Yaoshan again. The Eighth Divine Envoy also agreed. I think there is a show to watch this time..." Chu Liuyue and Lianghe stood facing each other on a relatively flat mountain. Comb Jing stood aside, his eyes swept across Chu Liuyue. "I repeat, there is only one chance. Once you lose, the game ends immediately." These words clearly meant that Chu Liuyue would definitely be defeated first. Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, although I am not a medical veteran yet, my ears and memory are still quite good. You don''t need to repeat some words." Comb Jing''s face was faintly blue. But at this time, there were already a lot of people around, and she was not easy to have a seizure, so she sneered in her heart and withdrew her gaze. Liang He glanced towards this side, reluctantly shook his head, and then took out a bronze medicine cauldron. The bronze medicine cauldron has three legs and two ears, engraved with auspicious clouds and strange beasts, thick and majestic. This is actually a venerable artifact. Although venerable artifacts are common, there are very few medicine pots. Liang He was already talented, and with the aid of this medicine cauldron at this time, the probability of success was naturally greatly increased. "Liang He rarely uses this medicine cauldron. It seems that this time he intends to come for real!" "I heard that the Dingyuan Pill is extremely difficult to refine. I guess Liang He himself is a little uncertain, right?" "I want to see how Shangguanyue can deal with it, because his level is not enough¡ª" boom! Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and he directly summoned the Heavenly Sacred Cauldron! The whispers around him suddenly disappeared. Even Comb Jing''s gaze was condensed, and his expression was uncertain. After a while, someone whispered: "That''s... the holy artifact?" "Should be? I heard that she has more than one holy artifact in her hand..." "It turns out that she has such a trump card. No wonder she is so emboldened. However, even with this sacred weapon, I am afraid that it will not be possible for the great physician to refine a medically superior level medicine?" "But maybe it''s a little better to lose?" A few laughter came from the crowd. ... Obviously, they are still very unoptimistic about Chu Liuyue. But Chu Liuyue didn''t care about this in the first place. With a thought to her, the transparent karma in the heavenly medicine cauldron suddenly burned! Then, she began to put medicinal materials into it one after another. The action can be called smooth and flowing. Seeing this, Liang He on the opposite side didn''t hesitate anymore, just follow along! ... In the hall, after sitting at the table, Rong Xiu wrote something on the paper with a pen in one hand. Yu Mo was kneeling on one knee: "...That''s probably the way it is. Now many people in the Magic Palace know it, and many others rush to join in the fun." Rong Xiu had a meal. "Ding Yuan Dan?" "Yes." Yu Mo secretly squeezed a sweat in his heart. The one who has just broken through to the great physician, is now trying to refine the medically superior pill, isn''t it clear that he will lose? I really don''t know what that comb Jing thinks, and he refuses to give it a few Fulong Kou! Isn''t this asking yourself trouble? Hearing Rong Xiu''s voice disappeared again, Yu Mo quickly raised his head and took a look, then boldly asked: "Master, should you send someone to send Fu Longkou over?" "No need." Rong Xiu continued to write. It''s too late now, and it doesn''t make much sense to send it over. Yu Mo fell silent. In the hall, there was no other sound except the sound of a brush passing across the paper. Yu Mo felt a little cold inexplicably. He glanced up quietly. Master, is this... angry? Also, comb Jing did not know how to measure. He thought for a while and asked: "Master, otherwise... the subordinate will go down and have a quiet talk?" In a moment, Rong Xiu finally stopped writing. He raised his eyes and looked over, the phoenix eyes were deep and deserted. "Go and tell her that you don''t want to do the position of the Eighth Divine Envoy. Some people can do it for her." Chapter 2238： Offend (one more) Yu Mo''s heart shuddered and immediately bowed his head: "Yes." ... In the courtyard, Xiao Ba was sitting on a stone bench, counting the medicinal materials in his hand. These are all taken from the Jumbo Pavilion, and naturally they are all excellent. It''s just that the quantity is a little bit smaller. She hasn''t tossed much about it yet, and she has bottomed out. Thinking of her elder brother''s order, she wrinkled her nose and snorted softly. Not everyone is as perverted as him! After finishing everything, she turned to look at the room where Qiang Wanzhou was. The door closed tightly. Probably because Cen Yi laid down the barrier, Qiang Wanzhou was preparing to break through the deity, but did not cause much movement. So it didn''t attract outsiders'' attention for the time being. It¡¯s been more than two hours, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside... "Little Eight, the master hasn''t come back yet?" Hua Shuangshuang came over and asked strangely. Xiao Ba shook his head: "Not yet." "No, the master just went to Zhenbao Pavilion to ask for some medicinal materials. Why didn''t he come back for so long?" Hua Shuangshuang curled his eyebrows slightly. Xiaoba put his cheek in one hand: "Maybe the master stayed in the Xuanyuan Formation?" Hua Shuangshuang thought about it. There was some truth to this, but after thinking about it, he still felt wrong. "The situation on Xiaozhou is urgent. It stands to reason that the master shouldn''t¡ª" "She''s in Medicine Mountain! Don''t you know?" Xiao Ran''s voice suddenly came. The two in the courtyard turned their heads together, and saw Xiao Ran standing on the ridge of the roof, arms folded, looking towards this side. Hua Shuangshuang immediately asked: "Senior Xiao Ran, you said our master is in Medicine Mountain now?" Xiao Ran nodded: "Yes! It seems that you really don''t know that she is not only in Yaoshan, but also alchemy in Yaoshan and Lianghe! It seems that the Eighth Divine Envoy was invited as the referee? It''s quite big, many people have heard that they will go there afterwards." Hua Shuangshuang and Xiao Ba glanced at each other, and they all saw the worry in each other''s eyes. They had already seen what place that Medicine Mountain was and what kind of person the Eighth Divine Envoy was like. Why did the master suddenly go there? Could it be-because of the medicinal materials? Xiao Ran looked at the reaction of the two and shook his head helplessly. In fact, they can''t be blamed. Although the news is now spreading throughout the magic temple, there is almost no one who is willing to come and tell them. Although Chu Liuyue is very famous recently, all of them have no blood totem. Who would waste time and energy to befriend someone who is destined to be unable to ascend to the sky, or even be kicked out of the phantom palace soon? And these few of them are also very strange, since they have been here, they seem to rarely go out. Xiao Ba lifted her skirt, got up and headed towards Medicine Mountain. "I gonna go see!" If that Shujing dared to be disrespectful to her master, she would never let her go! Hua Shuangshuang saw that she was about to go over and fight, and quickly stopped her. "Little Eight, let me go, you continue to stay here¡ª" Qiang Wanzhou is preparing to break through the gods, and his eldest brother is helping protect the law. The yard still has to be guarded. "Let her go, you stay." Cen Yi''s voice came from the room. Hua Shuang was taken aback. Xiao Ba raised his lips and smiled, charmingly. "Second brother, eldest brother let me go, don''t you stop me?" Hua Shuangshuang had no choice but to shook his head. "After you go, you have to be honest." Xiao Ba hummed lightly, and walked out after raising his foot. "As long as the Eighth Divine Envoy doesn''t provoke me, I won''t bother to care about her." Huashuang sent her away with both eyes, and then turned to glance at the closed door. He really didn''t understand why Cen Yi let Xiao Ba go over. but... He always has his own reasons for doing things, and nothing should happen to him. Xiao Ran asked with interest: "By the way, your master is an all-rounder." It was enough to break through the gods at a young age, and it was still a profound master. The talent is outstanding enough to make Jumbo Pavilion so highly regarded. What is even more surprising is that he is still a great physician? Hua Shuangshuang laughed, but he was not modest: "Our master is always good." Xiao Ran stroked his chin. "Without the blood totem, there is such an amazing talent, it is really unheard of..." He has been in the Magic Palace for so many years, and I don''t know how many practitioners he has seen, all of whom are extremely talented. But compared with that little girl, she suddenly looked much inferior. "Have you offended the Eighth Divine Envoy before?" he asked casually. Hua Shuangshuang was startled: "Why did Senior Xiao Ran say this?" "If you have no grudges with her, it stands to reason that she shouldn''t be so..." Xiao Ran couldn''t figure it out. Not many people know the relationship between Chu Liuyue and Zhenbao Pavilion. But how could Shu Jinggui be the eighth divine envoy without knowing it? In this case, she actually did something like this... Except for the conflict between the two sides, Xiao Ran really couldn''t think of any other explanation. Hua Shuang asked: "After we came to the Magic Palace, we acted cautiously and were polite to everyone. How could we deliberately offend the Eighth Divine Envoy?" Isn''t that you can''t live with yourself? Xiao Ran thoughtfully: "That''s right! Then what did she do that?" Hua Shuang did not speak. He had seen combing quietly, and naturally guessed that the other party couldn''t understand them. However, what I didn''t expect was that this time I actually provoke the master. "If Ming Shu is willing to come forward, it would be easy to talk about, but a pity¡ª" Xiao Ran thought for a while and shook his head. "Jumbo Pavilion has never participated in this kind of thing, and it is estimated that she will not intervene this time. I can only hope that the little girl will fight for herself, so that she will not be bullied too badly. ... Medicine Mountain. Above a certain mountain, Chu Liuyue and Liang He are both refining medicine. Time passed slowly, and all the noise around him gradually subsided. Many people looked at Chu Liuyue''s eyes, from the initial contempt and disdain, they gradually became solemn and shocked. Seeing that she was still continuously putting the medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron in turn, her movements were as usual, without any sluggishness or slackness, and they finally realized that Chu Liuyue''s strength in refining medicine was far stronger than they thought. ! "Is she really just a great doctor? This kind of technique and proficiency is not lost compared to the opposite Liang He!" "At first I thought she was going to imitate Liang He to try to formulate Yuan Dan, but now... it doesn''t seem to be the case? She is one step faster than Liang He!" "Look! She is ready to deal with Fu Long Kou!" Fulong Kou is the most important blind medicinal material for refining and formulating Yuan Dan. Naturally, you must be careful at this level. If you are not careful, you will lose all the games and you will lose all your efforts. As soon as Chu Liuyue raised his hand, the only Fulong Kou flew into her hand. The rhizome of Fulongkou is green and slender, and the top petals are layered, showing a golden color. From a distance, it looks like a dragon scale glowing with dazzling light. Chu Liuyue looked down, plucked a petal on the edge, and threw it into the heavenly medicine cauldron. Chapter 2239： Take a look (two more) laugh! The transparent flame rose up and swallowed the golden petals instantly! There was a small commotion among the onlookers. "She actually split Fu Longkou apart?" "The most essential power of Fulongkou is wrapped in the stamens. Once the petals are split, the power within it will quickly pass away. Even people like me who are not heavenly doctors know that Fulongkou must be refined entirely Yes, how could she not know?" "Who knows what she is thinking, fortunately, I thought she was quite capable just now, but now... but she is still a bit reckless and ignorant." The opposite Liang He looked up and frowned. In any case, she is also a great physician, and it stands to reason that she will not make such a mistake. Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and a hint of shock flashed across his eyes! On the opposite side, the transparent flame in the Fang Shengding that day, after enclosing the petal, quickly condensed into a spherical shape and separated from the flame below. The transparent flame ball suspended in the medicine cauldron, burning quietly. This is not the most critical. What makes Liang He most incredible is the transparent flame ball, which seems to be hollow! The petals of Fulongkou are very fragile, and if the temperature is slightly higher, it will be burned directly. But the flame had wrapped it up for a while, and the petals were still in good shape. The only change is that the edges are curled up a bit more than before, which seems to be caused by the flame baking. But-this is not a bad thing, on the contrary, only in this way can the medicinal effects in Fulongkou be stimulated as much as possible! Liang He stared blankly, a little lost for a while. He has been studying the prescription of Na Ding Yuan Pill for a long time, but he has not tried it for a long time because he knows that Fu Long Kou can''t handle it. But now, the scene unfolded before his eyes gave him an enlightenment. ¡ª¡ªThe whole is not good for refining, it is better to break through each one! This way, one by one, it is obvious that you can concentrate your energy and strength, and increase the success rate. just... In this case, wouldn''t the purest energy contained in the last flower be wasted in vain? Liang He hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, feeling that Chu Liuyue''s method was undesirable. He took out a Fulong Kou and carefully placed it in the bronze medicine cauldron. Chi Chi! Under his control, the flame in the medicine cauldron was divided into several channels, and the whole Froncoe was wrapped little by little. Everyone was amazed. "As expected of Liang He, his control over this flame is almost the ultimate!" "After all, he is the youngest medical veteran in the Magic Palace. His acumen and flexibility in this respect are not comparable to ordinary people..." "It''s been a long time since he broke through the medical veteran? Although this Dingyuan Pill is difficult, I think he has the chance to win this time." Chu Liuyue had already automatically ignored all the sounds around him, his eyes were fixed on the heavenly medicine cauldron in front of him, his body was tight, and his spirit was highly nervous. She is not as relaxed as everyone looks on the surface, or indifferent. Because she herself couldn''t guarantee whether she would succeed this time. Ever since she had successfully refined that great physician-level pill in the Scarlet Moon Desert, she realized with hindsight that many of the prescriptions given by Dabao were of this level. In other words, she had already learned these things before she broke through. Only before the breakthrough, she was not very clear about the division of these levels, and this had given Dabao for so many years. However, this also has a great advantage. This allowed her to begin to grow at an astonishing rate after breaking through that threshold. She had understood those prescriptions in the past, but now she has officially broken through, and many problems have been solved. You don''t need to worry about it at all, just take a few glances and you can already understand it. It is precisely because of this that she has put her energy on the prescriptions of medical respect. Although she hadn''t read the prescriptions of Dingyuan Pill before, she was very familiar with these medicinal materials, and she had already known everything about the medicinal properties of these things and the most suitable extraction methods. This is why she dared to propose this bet. However, after all, she had not had time to really try refining before, so she had to be more cautious. She kept moving, and quickly threw the petals of the Fulong Kou into the medicine cauldron in turn. Soon, every petal was wrapped in a small transparent fireball. They are scattered and suspended in the medicine cauldron, each becoming a small world. ... Comb Jing raised his eyes and glanced towards this side. When he saw the situation in the medicine cauldron of the heavenly prescription, he was shocked, and he twisted his eyebrows slightly. Others can''t see, but she understands how difficult it is to do this step. It is naturally difficult to refine a whole Froncourt, but like her, it is not an easy task to split all the petals and refine them at the same time. From a certain perspective, this places extremely stringent requirements on the control of the Heavenly Doctor. With a little negligence, some problems may arise. But - Chu Liuyue didn''t. All the transparent fireballs burned quietly in the heaven medicine cauldron, extracting the medicinal effect of Fulong Kou little by little. Comb Jing''s gaze fell on Chu Liuyue''s face. At this time, her forehead was already showing fine beads of sweat, and her lips pressed slightly. Obviously, this was a huge loss of her spirit and strength. However, her eyes are still clear and clear, firm and persistent. It seems...I can hold on for a while. Comb Jing frowned tighter. He''s just a great physician, and it should be ridiculous long ago, but how could Chu Liuyue continue? On the other hand, Liang He, from the beginning of dealing with Fu Long Kou, the whole body breath was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. If this continues, it will be a question whether we can persist until Cheng Dan! ... When Xiao Ba arrived, he saw this scene. There were already many people around, all looking at the same direction attentively. "Hey, you guys, please lend me a favor--" It was not very clear from the outside, Xiao Ba wanted to go ahead. Her voice was soft and soft, and many people looked back. When I saw it was her, many of the people present showed awe-inspiring colors, and immediately gave way. Xiao Ba smiled and thanked him, and he stepped forward. Shu Jing noticed the movement here and looked over. When it was clear that the person here was Xiao Ba, the look on her face suddenly became colder. "Didn''t you remind me last time that Yaoshan is not allowed to enter and leave at will?" Xiao Ba smiled and groaned. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, I have no plans to go in! Don''t worry, I, just stay here!" Her eyes quickly swept across Chu Liuyue, her eyes lit up, and her smile deepened. "I''m just here to see how our master wins. It''s the same from far and near!" Chapter 2240： Why are you here (three shifts) Comb Jing looked cold, neither salty nor indifferent and said: "You have confidence in her. The game is not over yet, are you sure she will win?" Xiao Ba put a strand of blue silk behind his ears, and blinked ambiguously. "No way, who made our master so good?" Comb quietly laughed. Everyone can hear the contempt and disdain contained in this smile. "Some things are better not to be said in advance. Otherwise, the result will come out and run counter to the intention. Isn''t it bad to end?" This Chu Liuyue was arrogant, and the people under her were all the same as her. At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly threw Fu Longkou, surrounded by the remaining two petals, into the medicine cauldron, and then slapped it with a palm! laugh! A cluster of red golden flames suddenly poured into the medicine cauldron, and soon swallowed it! The hot flames raise the temperature of the surrounding space a lot. Comb Jing''s expression changed. "That is--" That red golden flame is distinct! "Condensation!" Chu Liuyue gave a clear drink! Following her order, all the fireballs in the heavenly medicine cauldron began to rush towards the middle! Several fireballs are fused with each other, and the medicinal materials that have been refined in them are quickly condensed! This action immediately caused many people to exclaim. "She actually intends to become a pill?" "This is too fast? Isn''t the Fu Long Kou in it finished yet?" "I didn''t see it clearly, there seemed to be another fire just now..." "It seems she is in a hurry to advance so aggressively. Hey, this time, Shangguan Yue is afraid that she will lose!" Everyone sang badly. Many people shook their heads, obviously thinking that this game was almost over. But, at this moment, all the flames in the heavenly medicine cauldron finally merged! Randomly, a fist-sized pill, condensed and formed! A powerful coercion gradually spread from above. Hum! The celestial medicine cauldron was hit by the power of this medicine, buzzing! All sounds disappear at this moment! Comb Jing''s heart sank, and he could hardly believe his eyes. Cheng Dan? Has it really become a pill? ! How can this be-- Hum! The invisible power fluctuation continues to spread from the pill! This sound surprised Liang He. He subconsciously raised his eyes and saw that under the transparent flame envelope, a round and brilliant golden pill was shrinking. This is the final refinement! Moreover, looking at this trend, it is clear that it will be done! Liang He suddenly became confused. Isn''t she a great physician? How could it be possible to refine a medically superior level medicine? Suddenly lost consciousness, the flame in the bronze medicine cauldron suddenly lost control and burned frantically. boom! An explosion sounded! Liang He''s heart was not good, so he pointed his toes and stepped back. The flames in the medicine cauldron exploded, and several sparks spread out with amazing power! Seeing this, Shu Jing immediately waved his sleeves. An enchantment flew out, trapping the bronze medicine cauldron, and this prevented the power from dispersing madly. The flame inside gradually extinguished, flying ashes danced wildly, leaving only a mess. ... Liang He''s chest shook, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the scene in a daze, and he knew very well that he had completely failed this time. But on the opposite side-- Under the continuous tempering of the flame, the pill has changed from its initial appearance to the size of a longan. Brilliant golden light, pure and rich. Huh! Finally, the pill was completely refined, and it suddenly flew out of the medicine cauldron! Chu Liuyue had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly flew up, grasping the pill firmly! Immediately after, she put it into the black jade box that had been prepared without hesitation. Patter. The jade box was closed, and the pill was locked in it. However, the air is still filled with a strong fragrance of medicine. Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh of relief. It''s done! She raised her red lips and smiled, then turned to look at Comb Jing. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, the game is over, this Dingyuan Pill, please go through it yourself and see this one: Who wins and who loses!" After all, she flicked her wrist and sent out the jade box! Shu Jing still hadn''t recovered a bit, seeing the thing flying towards him, subconsciously reached out and caught it. The cold touch came from the palm of her heart and finally made her sober. She seemed to freeze all over. Chu Liuyue didn''t urge her, she just looked at her in such a good time and seemed to be patient. The eyes of everyone around fell on Comb Jing''s body. Obviously, they are also waiting for Gan Jing''s answer. Comb Jing has never had this kind of feeling on her back. She gritted her teeth, finally looked at the jade box in her hand, and then slowly opened it. Click. A whole body of golden medicine is lying quietly in it. With just a glance, Comb Jing immediately understood: This is indeed the Dingyuan Pill that has been successfully refined! Her slender fingers gripped the jade box tightly, and her knuckles were white. Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she asked with a smile: "The Eighth Divine Envoy, why don''t you speak? What about my Dingyuan Pill? The winner of this game, who is it? You are the referee, naturally you said it, and everyone believed it." She just wants this Shujing to admit that she won! Combing her dry throat and opening her mouth, she felt that this sentence was really hard to say. Suddenly, the void vibrated, and ripples rippled. A vague figure slowly emerged. "The Eighth Divine Envoy." Combing Jing was surprised, and immediately looked back, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Why are you here!?" ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~ February-Jun¡¯s Diary: Today, one hundred and one people let me spoil them, but I refused. Hahaha! Chapter 2241： Emperor (four more) Chu Liuyue looked up. The ripples of the void concealed the person''s appearance and figure, only barely able to see that he was a tall man. He didn''t get out of it, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in the vague phantom fog. Even with his voice, it sounded like it was coming from a distance, not really. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, are you now treating the entire Medicine Mountain as your own private property?" The voice was deserted and calm, but it carried a heavy pressure. Every word and every word is like a heavy stone falling, and the pressured person can''t breathe. Comb Jing was the first to bear the brunt, and even paled. She immediately bowed her head, with a hint of panic in her tone: "Coming Jing dare not!" All the people around stood holding their breath, quietly hearing the rustling sound of the wind rolling leaves. At this moment, the seemingly huge space is solidified! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. Who is this person? Can you make Comb Jing, the eighth divine envoy, be so respectful and polite, even... quite jealous and awe? Just listen to the person continuing: "Don''t dare? Then dare you say that today''s farce didn''t happen because you acted arbitrarily in your own identity?" Shu Jing was surprised, and then realized that the other party was here because of this! but-- In the final analysis, this is just two celestial doctors fighting against each other. Similar dramas often happen in the phantom palace, which is not a big event. This one seldom appeared in front of him on weekdays, and every time he showed up, he definitely meant that one. But how did this alarm that person? Countless thoughts flashed in Comb Jing''s mind, which was extremely chaotic, but his mind was disordered, and he couldn''t understand it. She pursed her lips, defending herself: "It seems that you have misunderstood something. What happened today was mainly because Shangguan Yue wanted to take Fulong Kou, but she was not a doctor, and she did not have a blood totem, so she was not allowed to collect this top medicinal material. I After several persuasion, she still persisted, and finally she made this suggestion, saying that she would compete with Liang He together¡ª" The implication is that the source of all this is Chu Liuyue. "She wants to use it, just give it to her, why should you be so deliberately embarrassed?" The other party interrupted her. Comb Jing frowned: "This...I never made it difficult for her on purpose. This is just to act according to the rules. I--" "rule?" The man seemed to laugh, "Whose rules?" Combing Jing was speechless, his lips trembled slightly, and the whole body was covered with a layer of chill. She has been in charge of Yaoshan for many years, and has always followed her rules. At first she was somewhat restrained, but then she realized that no one seemed to care about it, and she gradually felt relieved. In the Magic Palace, countless heavenly doctors were polite and courteous to her, but she decided on everything related to Medicine Mountain. Over time, it will inevitably drift a little. Today, the rules have become stricter, and this Yaoshan has become her speech. But she didn''t expect that that person actually chose to pursue the blame today? "Beginning tens of thousands of years ago, this medicine mountain was free to enter and exit, and you should have imposed various restrictions on those who enter and exit the medicine mountain on your own terms. You should be punished! Starting today, all your rules have been abolished!" The sound spread far away, clearly falling in everyone''s ears. Combing Jing seemed to be slapped twice in public, with a fiery pain on her face! In the presence of so many people, this is not the least bit of face left to her. Everyone around was still quiet, but they secretly exchanged their eyes when they heard this. Who is the eighth divine envoy that provoked? But for so many years, I have always been here like this, why suddenly today¡ª "In the future, anyone who wants to come to this medicine mountain can go in and out directly. Any medicine materials they want are all free and unlimited. The eighth divine envoy, remember, you are responsible for the medicine mountain, but it does not mean Take charge of Medicine Mountain!" Comb Jing was trembling all over, and her originally delicate and arrogant face was now pale. She clasped her hands tightly, and finally couldn''t help taking a step forward: "However, there is no rule to make a circle, and I am also for the magic palace¡ª¡ª" "You are nothing but a divine envoy, and the Magic Palace does not need you to worry so much." That voice was faint, "The emperor said, if you don''t want to take the position of the eighth divine envoy, some people can do it for you." Comb Jing only felt like drinking, his legs softened, and he almost fell to his knees. There is no sentence, more lethal than this! The people around were also shocked and gasped. This is the meaning of the emperor? ! It seems that this time, who is the real one? This warning is no joke. Whenever there is anything wrong with Shu Jing, the position of the Eighth Divine Envoy may have to be handed over! She has been the eighth divine envoy for tens of thousands of years, and she has a lot of qualifications. But even so, if that person wants to deal with her, it is just a sentence. So why did Comb Jing... offend that one? "...Yes Yes..." Comb Jing didn''t dare to say any more, her hands clenched tightly in her sleeves, and her carefully trimmed nails almost embedded in her palms, making her hurt. The figure gradually disappeared, and the void quickly returned to its previous calm. However, everyone inside and outside of Medicine Mountain was full of stormy waves in their hearts at this time! After a brief silence, someone turned and left. One person took the lead, and the others quickly followed. In a short while, the very lively crowd that had originally surrounded it disappeared silently. ... Chu Liuyue looked around, thoughtful. These people obviously knew the existence of that "Emperor", and were extremely afraid of them. So that after that person left just now, the people around didn''t say much, and they left in a very tacit understanding. They didn''t even dare to say much about the discussion about that person. I don¡¯t know what kind of character it is... Could it be the lord of the phantom temple? But it doesn''t seem like... She was puzzled, but she also knew that it was not a good time to ask about it now, so she had to wait and understand later. "My Lord God Envoy." She raised her voice slightly and yelled at the comb quietly. "My Dingyuan Pill, can you return it to me?" As long as the people present were not blind, they could see that she had won this game. Now that the biggest problem has been solved, comb Jing''s opinions are not very important. What''s more, now even Comb Jing can''t protect herself. Coming back to her senses, Shu Jing slowly turned around and looked at Chu Liuyue. She took a deep breath, flicked her wrist, and threw the jade box over. Xiao Ba flew over slowly, looked around, stretched. "Hey¡ªthe scenery inside this medicine mountain is really different, even the air is sweeter than the outside. I thought that this girl would never have a chance to come, but I know the world is fickle." Comb Jing''s face was faintly blue. Xiao Bayi folded his arms, lightly tapped his fingers on his white chin, and said slowly: "My lord, I guessed that our master would win before, but are you now willing to believe it?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hahahaha, it is Brother Xiu who is going to marry! Chapter 2242： Sooner or later (five) Combing Jing didn''t say a word, turned around and left. Her speed was very fast, and she disappeared behind the distant mountain in a short while. Looking at it, it seemed a bit embarrassing to run away. "laugh." Xiao Ba shrugged, "People told her the facts, but she refused to listen. I thought it was so powerful, but now it seems that it is just so!" Chu Liuyue put away the Dingyuan Pill. "Well, there is no need to have trouble with yourself because of this kind of person, let''s go." Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes blinked and moved forward. "Master, who on earth is that emperor you said? Even combing Jing is so jealous?" The other party didn''t even come over in person, but sent someone to pass a sentence, and she frightened that comb quietly. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t know. But...the ability to dismiss the Eighth Divine Envoy of Comb Jing is obviously respected." "That''s right! Master, I just heard someone around me say that since Shu Jing ascended the Eighth Divine Envoy, she has been a domineering blessing in Medicine Mountain for thousands of years, and that emperor has never taken care of it. Today, I don¡¯t know why, and suddenly such a hand came. You said...what''s going on? Could it be because you know that you are embarrassed by the quietness, so you come here to help?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "You think about it." How long did she come to this magic temple, let alone see, this is the first time I have heard of the name of the emperor. How could it be because of her? Xiao Ba held her arm. "Master, I''m not talking nonsense. You see nothing happened for so long before. This happened the first time you came to Medicine Mountain. It''s a coincidence? It''s not just me, I think Others, I guess they think so much too!" Chu Liuyue pondered slightly. "It is estimated that the emperor has been dissatisfied with Shu Jing for a long time. Today, he just took the opportunity to make a move." Xiao Bayi was startled, and murmured softly: "It''s also..." That said, it''s really likely to be the case. She has always been free and easy-tempered, but she quickly left it behind. "Master, when did you break through? Why didn''t I know before?" "Just now, what''s the matter?" "...Forget it, when I didn''t ask anything." Xiao Ba waved his hand in frustration. The eldest brother had been urging her to break through the medical veteran as soon as possible, but she did not care too much. Who knows that in a blink of an eye, his master actually made such a breakthrough! Besides, is such an understatement really appropriate for such a big thing? The same people, why is the gap between everyone so big? Xiao Ba secretly gritted his teeth. After returning home, she really wanted to work hard. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too shameful to the master in the future? "Two, wait a minute!" Liang He''s voice came from behind the two. Chu Liuyue paused and looked back. "Young Master Liang, are you still doing something?" Liang He''s eyes swept across Xiao Ba, and he arched his hands at Chu Liuyue, his expression a little embarrassed. "The girl Shangguan''s skill in refining medicine is outstanding, and Liang admires it." Before, he thought that the other party was just a great physician, and he could not be compared with him. Who knows that the person who loses in the end is himself. Chu Liuyue not only directly broke through the medical veteran, but even succeeded in refining the Dingyuan Pill in the first attempt. This kind of talent and strength is indeed incomparable to him. This "admiration", he said sincerely. Chu Liuyue smiled indifferently. "Young Master Liang is polite. In fact, today I was also in order to get that Fu Long Kou, so I made a suggestion for the game. I hope Young Master Liang will not mind." "No, no!" Liang He waved his hand immediately. "Being able to compete with Shangguan girl this time, Liang has benefited a lot." For the first time, he knew that Fu Long Kou could still be refined like this! However, he also knew how high this requirement was for Heavenly Doctors, and with his current strength, it was estimated that he was still very reluctant. Chu Liuyue nodded. In fact, she has no opinion on Liang He himself. Compared with Shu Jing and others, his attitude is already very good. Of course, she also knew that a large part of this was due to Xiao Ba. But Xiao Ba has no interest in him. "If Mr. Liang has nothing else to do, we will leave first." Liang He quickly said, "Wait! Actually, Liang does have something to say." He hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiao Ba, and said nervously and sincerely: "Little Eight Girl, Liang¡ª" Xiao Ba sighed. Could it be that what she said before was not clear enough? She really has no interest in him! "I said Young Master Liang, I wonder if you have ever heard a sentence: Twisted melons are not sweet. This girl has already expressed her opinion, what else do you want?" Liang He didn''t expect her to be so straightforward and feel a little at a loss for a while. "I...I just want to..." "Don''t think about it, this girl has someone she likes." Xiao Ba simply interrupted him. Chu Liuyue glanced at her, looked at her with a smile at the corner of her eyes, with a relaxed expression, and swallowed the words that had reached her throat again. Liang He''s face suddenly turned pale, but he suddenly became a little unwilling. "I don''t know who the eighth girl loves? But the person from the Magic Palace?" "no." "Then¡ªLittle Eight Girl, my words may be a bit ugly, but they are all from my sincerity. A girl like you can¡¯t be compared to ordinary people. Although Liang does not have many shortcomings, it can be considered in this magical palace The above is outstanding. Little Eight Girl..." Xiao Ba blinked. "It seems that Young Master Liang really likes this girl?" Liang He handed over: "A heart." "that..." Xiao Ba tilted his head, "Why don''t this girl take you too? You can''t sit in this seat of the main room, but depending on your talent above the heavenly doctor, you are also good, so how about giving you a side room position?" Liang He was shocked and his eyes widened: "Little girl, what do you say?" Xiao Ba shrugged, very sad. "Didn''t you hear all of them? Hey, there are so many handsome lords in the world, and this girl is reluctant to bear it. If Young Master Liang is willing to condescend--this girl can''t give you a chance." The eldest brother said, allow her to recruit son-in-law! Liang He finally realized what she was talking about. For a while, he was full of blood and emotions. After a long while, he finally waved his sleeves: "Even if the little eight girl doesn''t like Liang, she doesn''t have to be so humiliated! Before all this, she was deemed to be fainted! From then on, Liang will never be entangled!" After speaking, he left in anger. Chu Liuyue glanced at it. "Tsk. You are really so popular. How can I say that people are also the youngest doctor in the phantom palace, so I ran away from you, and I don¡¯t know what to say..." Xiao Ba smiled and leaned forward. "Master, isn''t you the youngest doctor right now? He gets angry when he gets angry. What''s the point?" Chu Liuyue shook her head helplessly and smiled, pulling her back. "Sooner or later someone can cure you!" Chapter 2243： Follow along (one more) Immediately after returning to his residence, Chu Liuyue found that an energy vortex had formed over the courtyard. The abundant heaven and earth energy is pouring downward. Certainly in her heart. Xiao Zhou is about to break through. This movement did not attract the attention of others. In the phantom palace, the gods are like clouds, but the gods like Xiaozhou are only a few. So even if they noticed the fluctuations here, no one paid too much attention. Chu Liuyue took Xiao Ba into the courtyard, and Shangguan Jing just came out of the room. Ever since he got here, he has rushed into the room and barely came out again. Seeing the two groups of Wuqing under Shangguanjing''s eyes, Chu Liuyue was startled. "Taejo, you... didn''t rest well?" Shangguan Jing sighed. "Hey, there is no rest, no rest at all." He rubbed his temples, threw a short knife in his hand on the stone table, and sat down. Chu Liuyue glanced at the thing, the whole body shone with brilliant light, it was extremely sharp, it was a good Venerable artifact. "You have been researching this lately?" "Yes, nor is it." Shangguan Jing shook his head, "I previously felt that I had touched the threshold of refining sacred artifacts, but I never succeeded, every time it was a little worse." He hasn''t rested for so long, and is constantly trying to break the shackles, but unfortunately he failed. Chu Liuyue remembered the conversations with Rong Xiu before, thought for a moment, and looked up at the phantom temple that stood far away. If this phantom temple is exactly the same as the one in the Scarlet Moon Desert, then... Perhaps the secret of the sacrificial artifact lies in the black jade square inside? If you can enter the hall of illusion, then all doubts will be solved. "Forget it, this kind of thing is not anxious." Shangguan Jing has stayed in the realm of Venerable Refiner for many years, but he is not in a hurry for this moment. In any case, I am still a little hopeful now, and it is better than when there was no hope before. "Huh? This is... who is going to break through?" Seeing the swirling energy vortex, he asked in surprise. Chu Liuyue nodded: "It''s Xiaozhou." A look of surprise crossed Shangguan Jing''s face. "So fast? I remember how long it took him to break through to God?" In my impression, Qiang Wanzhou was still that thin, exquisite young man, did not expect to break through the gods so soon? "His age seems... is about the same as yours? This talent¡ª" Shangguan Jing gave a "tsk". Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly, and then briefly said about the extreme cold power in the small boat. "...He has to break through now, otherwise, the strength accumulated in his body alone would be enough to destroy him." Shangguan Jing looked more serious. "So that''s it¡ª" He said that it is impossible for ordinary people to break through to this level one after another in such a short period of time. Qiang Wanzhou''s ability to do this is mainly due to the astonishing force of extreme cold sealed in his body. "I don''t know how the extreme cold power in his body came from?" Shangguan Jing muttered thoughtfully. "It shouldn''t be an ordinary person who can seal such a power... and for so many years, Qiang Wanzhou has actually been able to carry it down." Even he felt quite surprised. This is actually a question that Chu Liuyue is curious about. Qiang Wanzhou only said that it had been like this since he had a memory, but he didn''t even know more. And the person he wanted to find at the beginning... boom! A powerful energy wave came out from the room! Chu Liuyue''s expression must be: a breakthrough! Immediately afterwards, a deep chill filled the room. Chu Liuyue clearly saw that a layer of white and transparent frost had quickly condensed on the closed door! The chill quickly spread everywhere, and in a short while, the eaves and the pillars were all covered by this layer of ice! And-there is no sign of stopping! A look of shock flashed through Shangguan Jing''s eyes, and she stood up suddenly. "What''s happening here?" Chu Liuyue furrowed her brows, and she felt a little worried again in her heart. This breath couldn''t be more familiar, it was the extremely cold power in Qiang Wanzhou''s body. It now appears that this power has been completely released! Such an astonishing pressure, I don¡¯t know if he can resist the past¡ª¡ª At this moment, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenly came from above the sky! Chu Liuyue looked up and saw several silver sky thunders, flying towards here from a distance! She was stunned. This day, the thunder came from... from the thunder pond! ? This thought just flashed through my mind, and those sky thunders had already reached the sky! Then, the door of the frozen room opened with a "bang"! A figure quickly rushed out of it, and then went straight up. It is Qiang Wanzhou! He obviously intends to face this thunder head-on! Boom! The sky thunder that arrived first burst out loudly, covering Qiang Wanzhou''s figure in an instant! Those who follow followed closely. For a time, I saw silver light splashing in midair, and energy violently rioted. On the far sky, there are several sky thunders, which are constantly flying towards this side. This scene finally attracted the attention of some people. "Who is breaking through?" "Looking at the movement, it seems that it is Shangguanyue''s residence. Could it be that one of her men is about to break through?" "I heard that she brought three Shangshens here. Is Xu one of them?" "That is to break through the gods? But this battle is too big!" "Don''t say anything else, if this person can break through successfully, I''m afraid it will have to increase their strength. However, I heard that they also have no blood totem, even if they become a god, it still has no meaning..." Although everyone was a bit surprised, they were not shocked. To a large extent, they still didn''t pay attention to Chu Liuyue and his party. Even if it is a breakthrough, in their opinion, there is no future at all. More and more sky thunder came together. Chu Liuyue could hardly distinguish the figure of Qiang Wanzhou. Suddenly, one of the sky thunders came towards the few people in the courtyard! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly, and she was about to move, but she looked at something wrong. She quickly stopped Shangguan Jing who was about to take action: "Taizu wait! That is Sijing!" Shangguan Jing looked confused: "What!?" The two were talking, that sky thunder had already landed in the courtyard. At this time, they finally saw that it was indeed Shijing who came. The reason is wrong, because... there is a silver thunder on his back. The distance was relatively far, and the few people below could not see clearly. "Master, what are you doing so looking at me?" Seeing the weird looks of a few people, Shijing was taken aback, and then he suddenly recovered, took a backhand on his back, and dragged the sky thunder down. "Huh, why do you have more?" Click! He broke the thunder that day into pieces. Chapter 2244： Touched that persons bottom line (second shift) Chu Liuyue: "..." Shangguan Jing: "???" Xiao Ba''s mouth twitched, and he took two steps back. "Four brother, what do you mean?! Why did you come to the Magic Palace and play so wild?" Sijing''s face turned black. Of course, he was already black, but now he couldn''t see any difference: "Xiao Ba is not allowed to talk nonsense, your fourth brother has nothing to do." Xiao Ba pointed to the shattered sky thunder in his hand, and at this time the few pieces of silver light had quietly submerged into his body. "Then what is this?" Sijing coughed. "This...this is the sky thunder that I just didn''t have time to shake off. Didn''t I go to the thunder pond before, and then wandered around in it, but I don¡¯t know what happened. Always follow me." If it weren''t for Qiang Wanzhou''s preparation to break through the gods and attracting several sky thunders, he would have to entangle him for a long time. But even so, he still brought back so many. On the road, he ran while processing, but still missed one. This caused the current situation. Xiao Ba gave a "tsk". "Four brother, you can do it! I don''t see a few girls chasing you on weekdays, but did thunder cling to you this day?" Sijing has a headache. He doesn''t know what''s going on! "Sijing, you said that Lei followed you this day?" Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke softly. Sijing nodded: "Yes! Master, what I said is true!" He has always been sincere, and it is impossible for him to lie in front of Chu Liuyue. "I know." Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised, "I just thought... a little strange." "Yue''er girl, is this ¡®a little bit¡¯ strange?!" Shangguan Jing felt that the whole person was not good. Every one of them, how come they seem to be so quiet? Please, this is Tianlei who followed actively, and he hasn''t attacked yet! He hasn''t seen this kind of thing for so many years. Why are these people so calm? Chu Liuyue glanced at him, eyebrows raised. If Taizu saw what happened to her in the depths of Lei Chi, he would not be shocked to pass out... Taking into account that his grandfather is also getting old, it is estimated that he will not be able to bear this stimulation, Chu Liuyue decided not to say it for the time being. "This Illusory Palace is quite different from the God Market Realm. Even if it is weird, we have to accept it?" Shangguan Jing choked, and after thinking about it, he also felt very reasonable. "Really?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Since you came to the Magic Palace, you haven''t come out to take a good look, have you? This Magic Palace... indeed many places are quite novel." It really is. Ever since that line of writing flickered in the sky, calling for practitioners from all over the world, everything has been different. When Shangguan Jing thought about it this way, he suddenly felt that this matter was not so difficult to accept. After all, they have seen a lot of things beyond their cognition and expectations before, haven''t they? He took another look at Sijing: "You... weren''t hurt?" Sijing smiled. "No injury! And the strength has improved a lot!" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "The great ancestor did not know that Lei Chi could refine the divine body, and many people in this magical temple would go to Lei Chi to practice in order to improve their strength." Shangguan Jing nodded clearly. "That''s it..." It seems that he can''t stay here forever, so he has to go out and have a look. Chu Liuyue glanced at Sijing again, and felt that something flashed past in her heart. Boom boom boom! Several sounds came from the sky. Even Chu Liuyue was quite amazed at this sight. When she herself broke through the gods, the movement was great, but Qiang Wanzhou was not inferior. The extreme cold power stored in his body is truly astonishing. Cen Yi also walked out of the room. He first glanced at the frozen frost above the door and pillars, then lifted his eyes to the sky. Finally, all the sky thunders were gradually annihilated, and all of them fell into the body of Qiang Wanzhou. His figure gradually became clear. At a certain moment, a terrifying coercion suddenly broke out from all over him! -Pozun God! ... The phantom temple. Comb Jing''s face was pale, and his footsteps vacantly moved forward. The hands in her sleeves clenched into fists, and her head bowed slightly, but her eyes were nothing but focus. Everything that happened just now is constantly playing back in her mind. "Whose rules?" "You are responsible for guarding Medicine Mountain, not in charge!" "If you don''t want to take the position of the eighth divine envoy, someone can do it for you!" A faint sweet smell filled her lips and teeth. Immediately afterwards, a fine tingling came, but she had already unconsciously bit her lip. A trace of blood oozes out, making her more and more haggard. Only at this time, her whole person was dull, and she had no reaction to these. A person walked towards her and blocked her way. "stop." Coming stood still subconsciously, and looked up. It was Jinyun who came here. At this moment, he was expressionless, but there was a bit of chill between his eyes. In his eyes, faintly see the surging anger. Comb Jing''s heart trembled. She has always been a little afraid of Jinyun coming, not only because he is stronger than her, but also because he ranks seventh and has a higher status than her. Many people think that the status of the envoys is the same, but it is not the case. The ranking between the gods and envoys itself represents a strict level! It''s just that on weekdays, everyone performs their duties and does not interfere with each other, so this is not obvious. But once something major happens, or at a critical moment, Jinyun, who is ahead of her, is absolutely qualified to teach her! Looking at his reaction now, it was clear that he already knew what had happened on Yaoshan. "The Seventh Envoy, I¡ª" As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Jinyun. "What the **** did you do that shocked that one!?" Comb quietly gritted his teeth: "What happened, the Seventh Divine Envoy should know everything, I...I just did my own thing step by step..." Jin Yunlai stared at her sternly and coldly. Comb Jing almost couldn''t bear it. She closed her eyes. "...I overstepped the rules. I shouldn''t have set so many rules in Medicine Mountain, let alone think that I have any control over Medicine Mountain..." "not this." Jin Yunlai''s tone was firm. Comb quietly for a moment. "What do you mean? This is the one who came and said in person¡ª" "Yaoshan is very important. You went beyond your authority and have been in control of Yaoshan for many years. It is also true. But why do you choose today?" Jinyun squinted dangerously, "What''s more, these things, in the eyes of others, are important things, but in the emperor''s place, they are not worth mentioning, and they are definitely not worthy of him." "You must have done something else and touched that person''s bottom line!" Chapter 2245： The master is the master (three shifts) Comb Jing looked stunned. "But I didn''t¡ª" She suddenly thought of something, her face changed. "Could it be... because of that Shangguanyue? But-even if she is backed by the treasure pavilion, that wouldn''t be the case?" Jinyun frowned. In fact, after knowing this, he also thought a lot. Guessing, guessing, seems to point to that person. but... Didn''t she just come to the Magic Palace for a long time? For such a person, the emperor will personally come forward? What do you think about this, why is it wrong. But apart from this reason, there seems to be no other explanation. "It seems she is more important to Jumbo Pavilion than we previously expected..." Jinyun has a meal. "I reminded you before, don''t provoke the people that Treasure Pavilion is going to protect. How about now?" Being reprimanded in public, and losing face, the most important thing is-the position of her eighth divine envoy is also in jeopardy! Combing her lips tightly, she couldn''t speak. Even if she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, she knew that she had caused a catastrophe this time, and... it was most likely because of that Shangguan Yue! "How could the emperor do it for such a person..." "The mind of the emperor is not something you and I can guess. This matter is revealed here, and you must never repeat it in the future." Jin Yunlai''s eyes were cold. "Otherwise, don''t talk about me, even the first envoy can''t help you." Comb Jing trembling all over, nodded hard. "...Thanks to the Seventh Divine Envoy for reminding me, I know." ... Qiang Wanzhou slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, in those clear and cold eyes, there seemed to be a cold glow, which was fleeting. He let out a long breath. All the extreme cold power sealed in his body has been transformed into his own divine power by him. Abundant energy rushes in the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and every place seems to contain amazing explosive power! He raised his hand and moved forward. Hum! Void vibration! A wave of ripples spread towards the surrounding! With a swipe of his palm, the fluctuation was smoothed. This feeling of lightness throughout the body has been...not for many years. He raised his eyes and looked forward. At the far end, a palace stood majestically. Holy and solemn, inviolable! He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the expression in his eyes had returned to calm. Randomly, as soon as he moved, he came to the courtyard and stood still a few steps in front of Chu Liuyue. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised a smile. "Xiaozhou, congratulations." It''s really rare to break through to the gods at such an age. What''s more, his physical condition is quite special. It is really worthy of joy and gratitude to succeed this time. Qiang Wanzhou looked at her steadily, with waves in his eyes. Chu Liuyue was startled: "Xiaozhou, what''s the matter?" Qiang Wanzhou lowered his eyes. "Thank you... Master." Chu Liuyue felt that he seemed a little weird, and could not tell where the problem was. The look in his eyes just now... Maybe it''s because you just broke through to respect the gods and haven''t gotten used to it yet? Chu Liuyue thought to herself. She stepped forward: "Give me your hand." Qiang Wanzhou raised his hand obediently. His wrist was thin and white, as if it could break easily with a hard effort. However, who would have thought that such a young man is now an expert who respects God? Chu Liuyue put a finger on his wrist and found a force. The extreme cold power in his body has indeed completely dissipated, and it has been transformed into his own power. It''s just that the force that burst out suddenly was too strong, causing a great impact on his origin veins, and there was indeed some loss. But it doesn''t matter, just take care of it. She safely retracted her hand and passed the Dingyuan Pill. "You are now a god, and all aspects of your strength have been greatly improved, and you can almost recover from your own conditioning. Coupled with this fixed yuan pill, you will be completely healed within half a month." Qiang Wanzhou took it with both hands. The jade box''s tentacles are cold, but he feels his palm is hot. "Thank you master." Chu Liuyue smiled and rubbed his hair. "How come you become a god, suddenly become so serious?" Qiang Wanzhou''s rose petal-like lips curled slightly, and said softly: "The master is the master." Chu Liuyue didn''t care either. He has always been relatively calm and reserved. "I don''t have to worry about any problems with your body in the future." Chu Liuyue was very happy, and immediately shook her head. "I don''t know who put the seal on you." Qiang Wanzhou looked down and did not speak. "Forget it, it''s all right now anyway, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." Chu Liuyue said. I don''t know how many years ago it was. Qiang Wanzhou himself didn''t remember it, so it was even harder to tell. Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "It''s all about the master." Chu Liuyue finally put aside his worry, and after saying a few more words, he planned to visit the treasure pavilion. She hasn''t finished reprinting "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo". In addition, she also wanted to see if she could take the opportunity to meet the second master of Zhenbao Pavilion. ... When Chu Liuyue came to the Treasure Pavilion, there were almost no people. Ming Shu is sorting out the medicinal materials on the shelf. "Master Ming." Hearing the sound, Ming Shu hurriedly turned around, saw Chu Liuyue, and immediately laughed. "Yo, Miss Shangguan, why are you here today?" Chu Liuyue looked around. "I came here when I was free. But your shop... why is it so deserted?" Ming Shu laughed. "Yaoshan can now go in and out at will. They can get whatever medicinal materials they want. Naturally, there are a lot fewer people here." Chu Liuyue frowned. This thing... seems to have happened because of her? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February month (read silently): Queen, kill the Queen! Xiaozhou: ...Don''t have so many plays. February: (Grief Baba) More at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 2246： Who (four more) She is rarely embarrassed. "This...I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the trouble would be so big, and it would involve Zhenbao Pavilion." Ming Shu looked at her strangely: "Where did Miss Shangguan start?" Chu Liuyue coughed: "If I hadn''t insisted on going to Medicine Mountain to fetch that Fulong Kou, I wouldn''t have had the subsequent things that would affect the business of Jumbo Pavilion¡ª¡ª" "Hi, do you mean this?" Ming Shu understood immediately and laughed. "You don''t have to apologize for this. Anyway, our Jumbo Pavilion didn''t rely on the medicinal material business for food, but just a little bit of water. Whether it is the mysterious formation, or the artifact, or even the animal, they all account for a larger proportion of this medicine There are so many!" Chu Liuyue was startled. "...what do you mean--" "Hey, think about it, there is a mountain of medicine in the Magic Palace, which grows countless treasures of heaven and earth. Although the Eighth Divine Envoy has laid down many rules before, most heavenly doctors can still enter it and get it. What you want. There is only a small part of it that needs to be operated from our Jumbo Pavilion. Speaking of which, this amount of money is nothing. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart!" Chu Liuyue: "..." This Jumbo Pavilion is really... Great wealth! So much business of medicinal materials. This has to be changed to Sansan, for fear that I will cry to her on the spot. After carefully reviewing what Ming Shu said, she felt that there was some truth, but in the end she caused losses to others, and she was still a little sad. "It''s you, you''re really famous now in this magical palace!" Ming Shu thumbs up and exclaims sincerely, "Everyone said that it was because Miss Shangguan you insisted on competing with Liang He to concoct medicine, and finally let that one take the shot, suppress the eighth envoy, and abolish all the rules she had set before. From then on, everyone can Feel free to go in and out of Medicine Mountain. I don''t know how many people are extremely grateful to you!" Chu Liuyue laughed. "You laughed. It really has nothing to do with me." She just wanted to get a few Froncos. As for the latter...really out of her control. Ming Shu smiled. "Anyway, you will have a different status in the Magic Palace in the future. When they see you, they have to thank you personally!" Chu Liuyue''s lips tucked slightly, and he didn''t take it too seriously. She didn''t really care about how those people treated her. "It''s fine if you don''t blame me. I''m here this time because I intend to continue to reprint "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"." Ming Shu quickly said: "Please!" Chu Liuyue asked as he walked upstairs: "The second master''s body is better?" "It''s much better! I wonder if Miss Shangguan is still thinking about it?" Ming Shu asked in surprise. Chu Liuyue paused, smiling but not smiling: "Then I don''t know if the second master has time this time, see me?" Ming Shu looked a little embarrassed: "This...I''m afraid it won''t work. You don''t know. Our second boss hasn''t returned for a long time. On the one hand, we have to recuperate our body this time. Yes. I guess there will be no time to see you in a short time." He glanced at Chu Liuyue carefully. "Miss Shangguan, is there something urgent?" Chu Liuyue paused briefly and chuckled slightly. "That''s not true. Since the second master doesn''t have time, then forget it. See you again later." After speaking, she turned and headed towards the second floor. ... The entire second floor is still as quiet as ever. Chu Liuyue went straight to the last room, and after entering, she found that everything was arranged exactly the same as when she left last time. Ming Shu stood at the door and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, only you can come in here, no one else can trespass. So what you were like when you left is still what you are now." Chu Liuyue said in his heart that there was a treasure like "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" here, and it was good for them to do so. At least it can save a lot of trouble. "Then you are busy, I will leave now." Chu Liuyue nodded: "Master Ming walks slowly." Ming Shu went very simply, obviously trusting her. Chu Liuyue pulled the chair away and sat down, and then took out "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo". ... This time Chu Liuyue recreated fifteen profound formations in one breath. The scrolls were not difficult for her, so they were done quickly. Then she picked up the scroll and looked at it for a long time. When she turned to the heavenly demon profound formation, she moved for a while and stared at it for a while. "It''s really hard..." She murmured softly. Even if it is a great master, it will take a lot of time to fully understand it. No wonder Xiao Ran has been sleepy for so long. "It''s a bit like Tissot array." She said thoughtfully. In fact, all the mysterious formations that begin with the word Tian in this second volume seem to have some similarities with the Tiansuo formation. Because she had already forcibly imprinted the Tiansuo array in her mind before, it was much easier when she looked at these things again. Although she had already memorized many profound formations in the Scarlet Moon Desert, it was not so easy if she wanted to master them. Fortunately, her realm has come up now, these are not too big problems for her. She stayed for a while before she got up. After handing over the reproduced profound formation to Ming Shu, he left soon. ... Originally, she wanted to go directly to her residence, and when she walked halfway, she suddenly noticed a figure flying quickly from above. She raised her eyes and saw only a familiar back. "The seventh envoy?" Looking at the direction, he still headed towards the gate of heaven. She blinked, and she reacted right away, probably someone else is coming. The Tianmen will open for up to a year. At this stage, all practitioners in the Divine Ruins Realm can enter the Illusory Palace as long as they can cross that sea area and board the bridge. It has been almost a month since they came here, and it is normal for others to come up. Chu Liuyue glanced over there, feeling a little curious. I don''t know who came this time. It''s just that she is located a little far away from Tianmen, and she can''t see the appearance of people''s five senses, and she can only vaguely see that there are a lot of people, and there are seven or eight people. Jinyun arrived at Tianmen and began to examine one by one. Chu Liuyue looked for a while, and found that for some reason, they seemed to be a little slow, and they hadn''t come in for a long time. She was also a little boring to wait, and she planned to leave as soon as her pace changed. However, as soon as he walked out a few steps, he heard a voice coming from a distance. "Oh, isn''t this Lord Yue?" Chu Liuyue paused and looked sideways. The current man has crossed the heavenly gate, looking towards this side. At this moment, without the light cover of the door that day, she finally saw the other side''s face clearly. "Who are you?" Chapter 2247： Dont come to nothing (five shifts) Chu Liuyue spoke quietly. The other party''s face solidified for a moment. Chu Liuyue looked at him inquiringly with a sincere expression. She really doesn''t know this one. The man took a deep breath, straightened his shirt, and said every word: "Nanjia, Nan Jinshu." Chu Liuyue blinked. "Oh, from the Nan family?" She is a little impressed by the name Nan Jinshu. He used to be an elder of the Nan family, and his reputation was not obvious. After the death of Nan Yifan and others, he quickly emerged as the head of the Nan family. Originally, it was not his turn to sit in this position, but after that fight, the Nan family suffered heavy casualties, and the number of god-exaling powerhouses left was really small. This gave Nan Jinshu a chance. During this period of time, there has been no news from the Nan family, it is estimated that they are recuperating. Chu Liuyue thought it would take a long time for them to get over, but unexpectedly, they also came to the Magic Palace. "I''m waiting for Ji Ji to be nameless, and it''s normal that Lord Yue has never heard of it." Nan Jinshu quickly adjusted his mentality and his expression returned to normal. Chu Liuyue didn''t have any thoughts of continuing to talk, and after a response, she turned around and planned to leave. "Lord Yue, wait a minute!" Nan Jinshu called her immediately. Chu Liuyue turned her head: "Is there anything else Patriarch Nan?" Nan Jinshu smiled, and his eyes fell on the Tuan Xinzi on her waist. "It''s nothing, I just feel a little strange. Lord Yue doesn''t have a blood totem, so why is he here?" Chu Liuyue also curled her lips and smiled. "No way, the talent is too good. Although there is no blood totem, it is more than a little bit better than many people, so I simply come to this magical palace to go around. Why, Patriarch Nan has an opinion?" Nan Jinshu''s eyes twitched fiercely. I knew that Chu Liuyue had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He was about to refute a few words, when he ran into those dark and quiet black eyes, he suddenly trembled in his heart. He hasn''t forgotten what kind of cruel character this woman is in front of him! The only one who suffers from the positive is oneself. Thinking of this, he chuckled. "Where is it. I just feel surprised to meet Lord Yue here." "Such a little thing can surprise Patriarch Nan, your mental endurance is really not that good." Chu Liuyue shrugged. Nan Jinshu''s face suddenly sank: "You--" "Nan Jinshu." Jin Yunlai suddenly spoke and called to him. Nan Jinshu immediately turned around, clasped his fists and saluted: "The seventh divine envoy, I don''t know what to order?" Jinyun''s gaze swept over Chu Liuyue calmly. "You arrange these people first, and then come to the Hall of Illusion." These words were directed at Nan Jinshu. When the voice fell, Nan Jinshu immediately replied respectfully: "Yes!" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. What did Jinyun say, he asked Nan Jinshu to go directly to the Hall of Illusion? Isn¡¯t the Hall of Illusions strictly guarded and never allow ordinary people to enter? Think about how much time and energy Mu Yafeng has spent on Star Road in order to be eligible to enter! And Nan Jinshu actually went in like this? As if seeing her shock, Nan Jinshu''s eyes flashed with pride. "Lord Yue, then we will see you again later. However, I will stay in the Hall of Illusion most of the time from now on, so I probably won''t have much chance to meet." Chu Liuyue smiled suddenly. "Okay. Then Patriarch Nan is waiting." Nan Jinshu''s heart suddenly felt a little chilly, and the rest of the words stuck in his throat, and couldn''t say anything. For a moment, he gave a cold snort. "Master Yue doesn''t have a blood totem, and it doesn''t know how difficult it is to enter the Illusory Temple. However, it seems that Master Yue is extremely confident in himself." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Why, Patriarch Nan is worried that I will not be able to enter the Hall of Illusion?" "Not worried, just stating the facts." Nan Jinshu sneered coldly. He knew very well how difficult it was to enter this phantom temple. Even if Shangguanyue is super talented and has no blood totem, it is as difficult as climbing! Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to care. "It¡¯s the best thing for Nan Patriarch to be able to enter the phantom temple. Recently, the phantom temple is quite dangerous. It may be cleaned up sometime. Staying in the phantom temple is the safest, and I am not worried The safety of Patriarch Nan is at stake." "you--" Nan Jin''s bookish complexion turned blue, but there was always a faint fear of Chu Liuyue in her heart, so she flicked her sleeves and turned away. Chu Liuyue took a look, and the remaining few were also the gods of the Nan family. Seeing the figures of those people gradually fade away, her brows were slightly twisted. There are very few gods in the Nan family. Is this bringing all the rest? Then their home has become a virtual shell? Or... they have decided to put all their energy in this magic temple? Obviously, the relationship between Nanjia and the Magic Palace is unusual. At this moment, outside the Tianmen, several people arrived. Jinyun turned around and looked at the person coming. "Are you discussing it together?" He spoke quietly. Although the tone is always cold, his tone is familiar. "It''s just a coincidence." There was a sound of pouting laughter, lazy and careless. Hearing this voice, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved, and immediately looked back, her pupils shrinking slightly. Standing outside the Tianmen, the man in the front was Jun Jiuqing who hadn''t seen him for a long time! Almost the moment she looked over, Jun Jiuqing also raised her eyes and looked over. Immediately, he raised his sword eyebrows lightly, and his thin lips raised a smile. "Long time no see, don''t come without problems." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Queen, kill the queen. This line is from Zhen Huan, it does not mean that Yue is the queen hahahaha Chapter 2248： You shouldnt choose him (one more) Jinyun glanced back and forth. "You know?" Jun Jiuqing''s lips have a deep smile. "Natural knowledge." Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept between the two. It can be seen that the relationship between Jun Jiuqing and Jin Yunlai seems to be very delicate. "Have you heard what you said about Nan Jinshu?" Jin Yunlai briefly explained, "After the arrangements are properly set up, you can come to the Magic Temple by yourself." Jun Jiuqing responded. "Thank you Seventh Envoy." Jinyun nodded and turned to leave. When passing by Chu Liuyue, he paused, seeming to want to say something. "you--" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to look at him. Jinyun came to look at her clear and bright eyes, but suddenly swallowed the rest of the words back. What does he want to ask? What can he ask? The emperor shot, disciplinary warning and combing quiet, is it related to her? But she has only been here for less than a month, and she is afraid that she has never heard of the name of the emperor. How can she know this? Jinyun looked down, and his eyes skipped over the Tuan Xinzi on Chu Liuyue''s waist. The writing on it was still as vivid and clear as when it was given to her the first day. It seems that during this period of time here, there is no loss. Jin Yunlai was a little surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this should be expected. Chu Liuyue first walked a section of the star road, then went to the depths of Lei Chi, and then was selected by the treasure pavilion to recreate the profound formation... All of these, no matter which one is selected, is extremely brilliant. Not to mention, she had just made a breakthrough from a great physician to become a senior physician, and successfully refined the Dingyuan Pill. She can maintain the handwriting on this group of letters, which is normal. Except for the lack of blood totem, her performance in other aspects is really impeccable. Seeing that he hasn''t spoken yet, Chu Liuyue asked inquiringly: "The seventh envoy?" What did he want to say, staring at her for so long, there was no sound. Jinyun came back and forth and gave her a fixed look. "nothing." After speaking, he lifted his foot and left. Chu Liuyue blinked as he watched him leave. The attitude of the seventh envoy towards her...seems to be better than before? Although this change is subtle, she has always been sharp. Jin Yunlai looked at her for so long just now, and the expression in his eyes was complicated, but he was no longer as contemptuous and disdainful when he first knew that she had no blood totem. Is it because of these recent things? This idea just surfaced, it was rejected by Chu Liuyue. If it were other people in the Magic Palace, it might indeed be possible that she had changed because of her many performances in recent days. But among these people, Jin Yunlai, who is the seventh divine envoy, is definitely not included. With such an identity, what kind of genius strong has not seen him? Even, he himself is unique. There are very few people who can walk the star road in one breath. And he is the one with the shortest time. This alone is enough to give him enough capital to stand out from the crowd. Will he take a look at her "small fight"? "Want to enter the phantom temple?" A lazy voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue turned her head, but saw that Jun Jiuqing had come behind her at some point. Her red lips hooked slightly, and she provoke a smile. "Who doesn''t want to come here? However, most people are no better than Yi Patriarch, and they are eligible to enter the Hall of Illusion directly after they arrive." Jun Jiuqing bowed her head slightly, got closer, looked into her eyes, and asked with a low smile: "Then I will take you in?" Chu Liuyue quickly twisted her brows and stretched out again. "Patriarch Yi is really joking." He was able to enter the Hall of Illusion, from a certain angle, it was indeed amazing. But if you want to bring other people in, I''m afraid it''s just a joke. She raised her chin, her eyes fell on the few people who came in behind him. "If Patriarch Yi has this ability, why doesn''t he bring them in?" Jinyun made it clear just now, and only let him pass by himself. The whole treatment is exactly the same as that of Nan Jinshu. Jun Jiuqing raised her eyebrows gently: "How can they compare to you." Immediately, he smiled again: "What''s more, as long as you want to do things, I will never be willing to joke with you." She really wants to enter the Hall of Illusion, then he will take her in. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed, her red lips also slowly raised a perfect arc, and she asked softly: "Master Yi, who do you look down on?" She wanted to go in, but she didn''t want to ask him for help. She doesn''t need anyone to rely on, and one day, she can step into the hall of illusion with integrity! Jun Jiuqing looked at her, raised his hands, and sighed softly, with a lazy expression, with a hint of hoarseness in the deep. "It''s really wrong." "But if you want what you want, I will give you what, it won''t work?" Chu Liuyue tilted her head. "What I want, I will grab it myself. If I can''t grab it, naturally my husband is still there. Patriarch Yi, you are an outsider, so you don''t have to worry too much, right?" Upon hearing the words "My husband", the smile on Jun Jiuqing''s face instantly condensed. A layer of chill gradually surged from the bottom of my eyes. He just looked at her quietly, but his eyes were sharp. "You shouldn''t choose him." Chu Liuyue''s expression also cooled down, and immediately felt a little funny again. "This is my business, what to do with you. Patriarch Yi still don''t waste time on me. Anyway, I won''t appreciate it, and I might even give you a backhand. While I am in a good mood, let''s just stop here. Don''t live it. Let''s talk about it, the blood splattered on the spot, dirtying Tianmen and Star Road, but it''s not good." After speaking, she turned and left. Jun Jiuqing looked at her figure, with one hand behind him, and slowly clenched. "You will know after all that he is a lunatic!" Chu Liuyue paused, did not turn around, but tilted her head, Yun Danfeng said gently but firmly and stubbornly: "Even if he is, so what?" Jun Jiuqing''s throat is blocked. "you--" "Since I decided to be with him, I naturally believed in him to protect him, and entrusted all my heart and thoughts. It is Patriarch Yi, there are so many women in the world. Whatever you want, why don''t you always cling to me?" "I can say it all here, the Yi Patriarch can do it for himself." After speaking, Chu Liuyue raised his foot and left. The breeze came, rolling up her blue silk and skirt corners. Clear and bright, yet so far away. The last smile on Jun Jiuqing''s face gradually faded. The figure quickly disappeared from sight. For a long time, the people behind exchanged their eyes, and finally asked in a low voice: "Patriarch, we should go now." Jun Jiuqing retracted his sight. "You know where to go." Several people immediately bowed their heads and said: "Yes." Jun Jiuqing took a deep breath and walked towards the hall of illusion. Chapter 2249： The light of the phantom temple (two more) Chu Liuyue thought while walking. The scene just now kept reappearing in her mind, making her puzzled. There are so many people coming up from the gods, why only Nan Jinshu and Jun Jiuqing can directly enter the hall of fantasy? In terms of talent, strength, and qualifications, among other people, there is no better than them. But Jin Yunlai chose only two of them... Suddenly, her heart moved. Rong Xiu once said that the status of the Nan Clan and the Yi Clan was higher than those of the first-class aristocratic families in the Divine Ruins Realm. This is because the ancestors of these two great families once followed one person together. And that person is related to the battle of the gods that killed the gods ten thousand years ago. She hadn''t paid much attention to this before, but now thinking about it, that person''s identity seems very important. Is it related to the Magic Palace? Otherwise, it is impossible to explain Jinyun''s attitude towards them. call out-- A sound of breaking through the air suddenly came! Chu Liuyue looked up subconsciously, but suddenly saw a bright light, flying out of the hall of illusion, rushing in a certain direction! Her pupils shrank suddenly, and her heart beat quickly! Because of that luminous light-exactly the same as the light on the Shield of Heaven! Almost instantly, she guessed something immediately: This light must come from the black jade square in the hall of fantasy! She stared at the glorious light that ran away, and she moved her body and followed without hesitation! ... At the same time, this movement also attracted the attention of many people in the Magic Palace. Many people flew up one after another, looking in the direction of the light. "Are there holy artifacts about to appear again?" "I don''t know who succeeded in refining this time..." "Who else? There are only a handful of top crafting masters in the entire Illusory Palace. Looking at this direction... 80% is Kong Qinglin, right? He has broken through the master craftsman for many years, and now it''s his turn to go further." "That''s not what I said, the illusion temple today is still that illusion temple, but that illusion temple is no longer the illusion temple-now it is so difficult to refine the holy artifacts!" ... All kinds of comments came into Chu Liuyue''s ears, causing her to frown. What do they mean by this? It used to be easy to refine sacred artifacts, but now it is difficult? The phantom temple mentioned in their words should actually refer to the black jade square. Because of it, it determines whether the sacred artifact can be successfully refined! Or maybe... this change is related to the Huntian Shield? She suppressed the guess in her heart and walked all the way in the direction where the shining light fell, and finally came to a courtyard. In the courtyard, all kinds of refining objects are piled up everywhere, which looks messy. But when Chu Liuyue took a closer look, she discovered that there were several venerable artifacts hidden inside! In the eyes of outsiders, the Venerable Sacred Artifact is extremely precious, but here it is like garbage, discarded at will, and piled up with various objects. She just glanced and saw some sporadic artifacts of the king. She held her breath. Just these are placed in the courtyard, and it is not known how many people will fight if they are placed outside. But the middle-aged man standing in the courtyard didn''t seem to care about it. At this moment, he was looking at a bell in his hand with eagerness and excitement. The bell was no more than the size of a palm and was tempered from bronze, with a faint blue color all over it. There are strange lines engraved on it, and you can vaguely feel the powerful pressure emanating from it. "Hahaha! It''s finally done!" There was undisguised excitement in the middle-aged man''s voice. God knows how much he paid for this day! People came around one after another, but they all stopped outside the courtyard and didn''t get closer. "Congratulations! Brother Confucius has obtained the holy artifact, he will be a true holy artifact in the future!" "Yeah! I said earlier that Brother Confucius was so talented and hardworking, he would surely be able to succeed. Now it is not surprising!" "Brother Kong, I will rely on you a lot in the future!" No matter what people think in their minds, they should always be polite. The Artifact Refining Saint has a very high status in the Illusory Palace, and from then on, Kong Qinglin has become a real prodigal. Kong Qinglin laughed. "Thank you guys!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes stayed on the bell in his hand for a moment. That kind of breath... is very familiar indeed! "Yue''er, why are you here?" A voice came from the side. Chu Liuyue turned her head to look, also a little surprised: "Taizu? Are you here too?" Shangguan Jing laughed. "It''s been a while since I realized that someone was trying to refine the sacred artifacts here. But you, are you just coming back from the Jumbo Pavilion?" Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. Taizu has been studying how to refine the Venerable artifact. Hearing that there is movement here, it is normal to come. She nodded, but did not mention the incident of the Nan family and the Yi family just now at Tianmen. "I originally planned to go straight back, but when I saw a vision here on the road, I followed." She paused and asked, "Taejo, what do you see here?" Shangguan Jing nodded and shook his head again. "In other words, I have a touch of the doorway, but it is specific... I am afraid it is very rare to implement." "what do you mean--" "Did you see that shining light just now?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "That light came from the Hall of Illusion. I said before that I always felt that something was missing during the refining process. Now I finally understand it, that is, the light is missing." Taizu''s eyes flickered slightly, lowering his voice, "This light is very similar to the breath contained in your shield." It''s more than similar, it''s basically the same. Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, lost in thought. "It''s just that even if you know this, it''s useless. Look at the few next to them, they are all Venerable Refiners. Don''t they want to break through? But the point is that it''s not that simple." Shangguan Jing sighed. "Although I saw how he refined this holy artifact, it may not be successful if I change it to myself." He hasn''t figured it out now, exactly how the bright light came from. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the crowd. "Brother Kong, you went to the Hall of Illusion afterwards, but don''t forget that I will wait!" Kong Qinglin laughed boldly. "This is natural!" Chu Liuyue was startled when she heard the words. Then she looked at a person not far away and asked: "Dare to ask, after breaking through the Artifact Refining Saint, can you enter the Hall of Illusion?" The man was a little impatient at first, but when he turned around, he saw Chu Liuyue, but he was a little surprised. "Shangguanyue?" Chu Liuyue nodded. The person''s attitude suddenly improved a lot, saying: "Well, it hasn''t been long since you came here, and it''s normal if you don''t know. In this illusion temple, all the artifact refining saints are eligible to enter the illusion temple!" Chapter 2250： Go out (three shifts) That''s it. Chu Liuyue thoughtfully: "Thank you." The man waved his hand quickly. "No thanks, no thanks! These trivial things are not worth mentioning!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. Shangguan Jing also glanced here in surprise. strange. How is this person''s attitude towards them so good? Before, they were in this illusion palace because there was no blood totem, but they were not rarely despised. "Speaking of which, I should thank Miss Shangguan!" The man gave a thumbs up and said with admiration. "If it weren''t for you, I''m still worrying about medicinal materials!" It turned out to be for this. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered what Mingshu had said before that after Medicine Mountain was completely opened up, many people in the Magic Palace were very grateful to her. She didn''t take it to heart at the time, but now... it seems like this is true? Kong Qinglin put away the bell, with a little toe, and headed towards the hall of illusion. Countless eyes watched him leave. Envy, admiration, jealousy, emotion... In short, everyone has different minds. Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and looked at Shangguan Jing. "Taizu, let''s go back first. I have something to discuss with you." ... "What, you are leaving the Magic Palace!?" Shangguan Jing just took his seat and was shocked when he heard what Chu Liuyue said. "right now!?" "Yes. I want to go back to Taohuawu." Chu Liuyue said calmly. "Why is this?" Shangguan Jing couldn''t figure it out, he subconsciously looked at Tuan Xinzi on Chu Liuyue''s waist. The writing on it was as vivid as before, and in a short time, there was no need to worry about being driven out of the Magic Palace. But now, is she actually writing to leave? Chu Liuyue smiled and explained: "I will come back, not forever. The purpose this time is mainly to invite Senior Tang Ke or Mr. Su to come." Shangguan Jing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood something. "Is it because of the saint refiner?" Chu Liuyue nodded. If the Artifact Saint can enter the Hall of Illusory, then Tang Ke or Su Li must come. In fact, now with her strength, after walking the star road, it is not a problem to enter the hall of illusion. But that will take a long time. After all, there are too many profound formations on the star road. Even if she has basically seen it, it is still extremely energy-consuming to use the cracks one by one. If you can invite Tang Ke or Su Li over, then they can now directly enter the hall of fantasy! Since the last time Dugu Mobao took the initiative to cut off the relationship with the purple Linjia, she has not been able to find any news related to him. She worried that if the time was too long, their situation would get worse. If someone can enter the Hall of Illusion in advance, maybe they can find some clues first. The matter is important, and this person must be trusted by her. Then, there are only these two. Shangguan Jing knew that she was here to save people, and it was very likely that people were in the hall of fantasy! No wonder she thought so. "If everything goes well, this is of course the best. But... I just don''t know, is it allowed to enter and exit like this?" This is what Shangguan Jing is most worried about. What if Chu Liuyue is not allowed to enter again after he leaves? Chu Liuyue didn''t worry about it. "The opening of the Heavenly Gate of the Illusory Palace was originally for the purpose of summoning the top practitioners. Both Senior Tang Ke and Mr. Su are absolutely qualified. Illusive Palace will never shut them out. As for me... you forgot, I''m still helping Zhenbao Pavilion to recreate the profound formation." Shangguan Jing''s eyes lit up. "Yeah! Look at me, I almost forgot about it!" "Lihuo Xuantu" has not been reprinted yet, and Zhenbao Pavilion will never let her leave. If the seventh divine envoy does not allow her to come again, then Zhenbaoge will definitely come forward. "Jumbo Pavilion will guarantee you absolute, but...what is their background, so that even these envoys dare not easily offend?" Shangguan Jing muttered. Chu Liuyue paused for a moment. "It doesn''t matter who it is, it is an absolute backer. This matter¡ªthat''s it." "During my absence, Xiao Ba and they will leave it to you." Shangguan Jing laughed. "Your subordinates, but they are all outstanding, don''t need me to look after them!" Cen Yi and Sijing stopped talking, even Qiang Wanzhou broke through the god. And Hua Shuangshuang and Xiao Ba, although the cultivation base above the martial artist is not the top, they are not bad. In short, these people really have nothing to worry about. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips when she heard this. "You are an elder, and you can always restrain them." Shangguan Jing stroked his beard with great emotion. "Hey, girl, how did you pick these thirteen people back then? Pick one out and you can fight very well without losing. Even the little thirteen, even though he is still young, But he was also extremely talented. I remember that at that time, Dean Nan also took a fancy to his aptitude and actively invited him to practice in Lingxiao Academy?" This is not a word of "genius" that can describe it. In short, these people from Shisanyue are excellent. It is very difficult for ordinary people to meet several capable subordinates. And she has a dozen! It happened that they were extremely loyal to her, and had been following her for so many years. Even Shangguan Jing was amazed whenever he thought of this. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. "Well... it''s actually not that complicated. When they were elected, I didn''t expect to have today." Thirteen Yue did not finish the election at one time, but one after another in the past ten years. And she didn''t think so much at the time. For example, when I met Xiao Shisan, he was still very young and couldn''t do anything at all. But she just thought that the child was quite prestigious, so she brought it back. Thinking about it now, there will be more coincidences and luck. "By the way, did Rong Xiu return to Yun Tianque before?" "Ok." "Then you go back this time and ask by the way to see if he wants to come together. With his talent, it shouldn''t be a problem to reach the sky and break the gods." Shangguan Jing exhorted. After all, Rong Xiu was born in Yuntianque, so he didn''t worry about the bloodline totem. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "I have this plan." ... After making the decision, Chu Liuyue did not hesitate, and after explaining to Cen Yi and others, he left directly. Originally, Cen Yi wanted to go with him, but Chu Liuyue refused. This kind of thing is a bit risky, but it is troublesome to bring more people. So she just walked towards the gate of heaven. When I came to Tianmen, there was no one here. Without stopping, she went straight out. However, before taking a step, an enchantment quickly emerged, blocking her path! At the same time, a cold voice came: "Where are you going?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ May the mountains and rivers be safe and secure on earth. The dead sleep forever, the living think forever. Continue to watch at six in the afternoon. Chapter 2251： Under the deep sea (four more) Chu Liuyue looked back, shaking in the void, and a tall figure gradually appeared, and it was Jinyun coming. The speed is really fast enough. Chu Liuyue said with a smile on her face. "As you can see, I want to go out." Jin Yunlai''s eyes were a little suspicious: "Are you leaving the Magic Palace now? Just yourself?" Chu Liuyue knew that he had misunderstood, and explained: "No. I just went back to Taohuawu to pick someone up, and I''ll be back soon." Jin Yun came for a moment, then realized what Chu Liuyue was talking about. His face turned blue for a moment. "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged: "Don''t worry, the person I invited this time is a holy craftsman, and I still have the qualifications to enter the Magic Palace." Even, not just the magic temple, but also the magic temple. But when Jinyun heard this, he was even more angry. Is the point here? The most important thing is not that she is too casual! ? Jinyun came with a serious expression: "Where do you take the Magic Palace? Dare to leave without saying hello and even threaten to bring people back!? Shangguanyue, do you think this is your home!" He has always been cold and arrogant, but he is not an irritable person. Chu Liuyue was really angry this time, his face was already pale, and raging anger burned in his eyes. At the same time, the coercion on him has also risen rapidly, and if Chu Liuyue does not give him a satisfactory answer, he will immediately act. Chu Liuyue looked open and sincere: "Of course I know where the Magic Palace is, so I have to go this time!" "Seventh Divine Envoy, is it that what I just said is not clear enough? The one I invited this time is the Artifact Refining Saint. Isn¡¯t such a person qualified to come? Didn¡¯t you say before that the Heavenly Gate of the Magic Palace is open, Did you come here to attract the best practitioners in the world?" Jin Yunlai was almost mad. This woman is very eloquent, and she is very evasive! "The Artifact Sage is naturally qualified to come here, but, Shangguan Yue, do you have to worry about this round? You--" "Of course it''s a turn." Chu Liuyue interrupted him with a smile and said softly, "I am their savior." To be precise, she just saved Su Li. But well... Su Li is Tang Ke''s life. To some extent, she did save them both. Jinyun choked. "It''s true that they didn''t come to the Magic Palace this time because they wanted to help me guard Taohuawu. If I don''t go back and invite people in person, I am afraid that neither of those two will come." "The seventh divine envoy, do you still stop me?" Chu Liuyue spoke slowly, with a relaxed and gentle tone and a full smile on her face. But every word seemed to have thorns, and the thorny Jinyun was extremely uncomfortable. Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something: "Ah, the seventh envoy, it won''t be me going out, you won''t allow me to come back?" Jinyun gritted his teeth and finally suppressed the raging anger in his heart. "There is no more chance!" This is agreed. Chu Liuyue suddenly laughed. "I said that the seventh envoy would not be so rigid. Then, when you come back next time, you still have to trouble the seventh envoy to help open the door." Jin Yunlai flicked his sleeve, turned and left! If it wasn''t for the Treasure Pavilion behind her, he would never let her out so easily. For so many years, there has hardly been such a thing in the Magic Palace! This woman... is really arrogant and always able to reach the limit, which makes it difficult to break out. After dealing with Jinyun, Chu Liuyue looked at the enchantment again. Hum¡ª¡ª The enchantment disappeared instantly! As soon as she moved, she stepped out of the gate of heaven! ... Coming to the silver bridge again, everything around her was no different from when she came. The blue-black sea below is surging, mysterious, powerful and vast. She walked down the silver bridge. At this moment, there was no one on the bridge except her. On the shore on the opposite side of the sea, several people can be seen vaguely. After the opening of the Heavenly Gate, the practitioners in the Divine Ruins Realm were still coming towards this side continuously. However, only a few succeeded. More people were trapped on the other side, or sank quietly into this sea. After Chu Liuyue appeared on the bridge, it immediately attracted the attention of those people. There was a commotion in the crowd. "Someone has come out of heaven!" "That seems to be a woman?" "This figure... why does it seem familiar?" "What are you talking nonsense?" "No! Really! Look! That seems to be Lord Taohuawu!" A voice sounded, and immediately attracted the attention of many people. Everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue''s body. After watching carefully for a while, they all gradually calmed down, silently staring at each other. It seems...is it really her? Chu Liuyue had a great reputation in the God Market Realm, and many people had met her. So it was quickly recognized at this time. "Before rumors, it seems that Lord Yue is indeed here, so she should be right." "But why is she out now?" "I''ve heard that the Magic Palace has strict rules and will regularly weed out some people. Could it be that she is¡ª" "Is it wrong? That was the victory of Taohuawu''s Shangguan Yue! If she is unqualified, then what are we going to do about it?" Everyone: "..." Although this is ugly, it doesn''t seem to be unreasonable... Chu Liuyue glanced, did not see a familiar face among those people, and quickly retracted his gaze. Suddenly, a slight fluctuation came from below. She paused and looked down. The silver bridge hangs in the air, spreading all the way from the sea, connecting with the Tianmen. Below this is the boundless sea of ??surging waves. A familiar breath that seemed to be absent, floated. Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be groans of sadness and pain, intermittently piercing into the ears. The voice seemed to be coming from the depths of the sea, and it sounded extremely distant. However, in an instant, all the fluctuations quickly subsided, and the voice instantly disappeared. It seems that nothing happened. Chu Liuyue''s heart beat violently several times, his limbs were cold, and his palms kept sweating. The temples jumped "suddenly", and a string in his head became tight instantly! That voice... is the fifth Nagasawa! She would never hear it wrong! Chu Liuyue held his breath and stared attentively, wanting to find some clues. But, there is nothing left. It seems that the previous breath and sound are just her hallucinations. But she knows¡ªby no means! Fifth Nagasawa...maybe trapped in the depths of this sea! Chu Liuyue stood still and waited for a while. The sea breeze swept, and the waves burst. But other than that, there was no other movement. She pursed her lips and continued to walk down. Chapter 2252： Is there a problem (five more) She quickly came to the bottom of the silver bridge. Standing here, you can see the silver bridge submerged into the deep blue water, with faintly gleaming silver light. But deeper, there is nothing to see. She looked around, the waves were surging and unpredictable. Everything is the same as when it came. If it weren''t for the movement just now, she would have never imagined that the Fifth Changze would be imprisoned here! Countless questions came to her heart, making her puzzled. She always thought that the three of Dugu Mobao were imprisoned in one place, but now it is not the case. Even if you want to separate the three of them, it seems that you don''t need to be separated by such a long distance, right? In addition, she had seen how dangerous this sea area was before. If a strong God falls, there will be no bones left in just a few breaths. What kind of pressure and torture is the fifth Changze under? The voice she heard was extremely painful. People like the Fifth Changze, if they hadn''t endured it to the extreme, they couldn''t bear it, it would never be the case. Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled, and she felt that her whole body was wrapped in this chill. For a long time, she took a deep breath and suppressed all her thoughts. In any case, knowing that Fifth Nagasawa is trapped under this sea is always very useful news. Don''t act rashly for the time being, everything can only be seen slowly. Then, with a little tiptoe, she headed towards the shore on the opposite side of the sea. ... For many people, the seas that are insurmountable do not pose any threat to her. Chu Liuyue reached the shore with a light body and barely expending too much energy. Many people secretly marveled. Some people took a few steps forward and wanted to ask: "Lord Yue¡ª¡ª" "I''m still in a hurry, so I won''t stay more." Chu Liuyue left a sentence and left in a hurry. She was so fast that she disappeared into the dark night after a while. Everyone looked at each other. What was so nervous that made her choose to leave the Magic Palace directly? So many people desperately wanted to get in but couldn''t get in, but she got in and out so easily. Everyone reacted differently, but they couldn''t. They had to continue to think hard about how to cross this sea area. ... The time it took Chu Liuyue back was much shorter than when she came back. On the one hand, she already knows the distance, and it is more efficient to hurry alone, on the other hand, because of her current strength, she has improved. She rushed to Taohuawu at the fastest speed. ... "Master, Madam has already left the gate of heaven. It shouldn''t be long before you can return to Taohuawu." Yu Mo approached the hall and saluted respectfully, only to see that Rong Xiu had changed into a snow-white robe. He was stunned. "Master, you are¡ªwant to go back?" Rong Xiu nodded. Yu Mo hesitated: "But... Jun Jiuqing has already arrived, do you really want to leave now?" In case Jun Jiuqing takes this opportunity to do something... Rong Xiu folded his cuffs and said lightly: "He wouldn''t be so confused and run wild in the Hall of Illusion. Besides..." His sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his unparalleled and noble face seemed to be caged with phantom fog. "It''s been a long time since I was with Yue''er." As the voice fell, the black flame burning in his left eye was finally completely annihilated. At the same time, the golden color in the right eye also disappeared. A pair of quiet and deep phoenix eyes returned to their original clean and clear appearance. "Although Cen Yi is here, there will be no trouble. But if you stay here, you still have to take care of her. If someone commits another crime, you just have to deal with it and you don''t need to report it again." Yu Mo immediately said: "Yes!" But immediately, he thought of something, and he hesitated to ask: "Yes, if it''s an envoy..." Rong Xiu''s eyes were light. "The position of the gods, whoever does it is the same." Yu Mo was startled. "Subordinates understand!" ... Chu Liuyue quickly returned to Taohuawu. Before arriving at the gate of Yue''s Mansion, Sansan, who received the news, quickly led out to greet her. "Master! You are back!" The flesh on Sansan''s excited face trembled slightly, and his small eyes were full of excitement. Immediately, he looked startled, and looked back and forth behind Chu Liuyue. "Master, what about them?" Chu Liuyue''s words are concise and concise. "They are still in the illusion palace, this time only I will come back." She walked in and said, "Where are Senior Tang Ke and Mr. Su now?" Sansan hurriedly said, "Both of them are on the Qingshui Cliff side!" Chu Liuyue paused. "Why there?" "This...because those two are refining tools!" Speaking of this, Sansan suddenly came to the spirit. "You don''t know, during the time you left, the two seniors have refined a lot. The Venerable Sacred Tool! There are still many refining masters who have been following them. The two seniors said that anyway, I am idle, it is better to have fun. Chu Liuyue: "..." The pattern of the refining saint is really not ordinary... "Go and invite them back, just say that I have something important to discuss with them-forget it, I will go there myself." Sansan looked blank. What is it, so anxious? At this moment, a gentle and pleasant voice came. "Xiao Yueer, are you looking for me?" Chu Liuyue turned her head, but saw that Su Li was coming from not far away, and Tang Ke held several artifacts in her arms and followed her. It seems that the two of them just came back after the refining? Chu Liuyue greeted her. "Mr. Su, Senior Tang Ke." She looked at Su Li. "Mr. Su, when I come back this time, I want to ask you to accompany me to the Magic Palace and do me a favor." "help?" "The Magic Palace?" Tang Ke and Su Li spoke together, with a bit of astonishment on their faces. Chu Liuyue looked at him in surprise. "Senior Tang Ke, is there any problem?" Chapter 2253： He is chasing Xiaoba (one more) Tang Ke coughed: "No, nothing, it just feels a little sudden. Lord Yue, didn''t you take them to the Magic Palace before, why are you suddenly back now?" Chu Liuyue said: "It''s a long story at this time, let''s go in and talk." ... "So, do you want me to go to the phantom temple first to find out?" After listening to Chu Liuyue''s explanation, Su Li finally understood. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "I know this trip is dangerous, I didn''t want to trouble you, but..." Su Li pursed her lips and smiled: "Xiao Yue''er, you saved my life. What''s this little help? Besides, those few people are kind to me. If I can help a little, it would be good." She knew that Chu Liuyue had obtained the guidance of those few people at the beginning, and only then successfully helped her temper her body. Now they are in trouble, of course she can''t just sit idly by. "Actually, I wanted to visit the magic temple, but now it''s just right." This is not a fake. Practitioners in the realm of the gods, who doesn''t want to go? It''s just that she thought about staying in this group of Chu Liuyue to guard Taohuawu, so she didn''t move. Now that Chu Liuyue came back personally to invite, naturally there is no reason not to go. Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief, her red lips raised a grateful smile. "Thank you Mr. Su." The phantom temple is mysterious and unpredictable, and it is very likely to hide various secrets and crises. Su Liken''s help really relieved her a lot. "By the way, Xiao Yueer, you are back this time, is it okay?" Su Li pointed, "The Magic Palace...should be very strict, right?" Even if she hasn''t been there yet, from what I have seen so far, it should be impossible to go in and out at will. Chu Liuyue laughed. "Yes, ordinary people can''t go in and out at will. However, I told the Seventh Divine Envoy that this time I would invite the Artifact Refining Saint to go with him, and he agreed." Incidentally, the popularity is directly gone. But that doesn''t matter. No matter how annoyed Jinyun came, she wouldn''t bother her because of this. The Artifact Sage, is also an extremely noble character in the Magic Palace. Su Li was relieved: "That''s good." Chu Liuyue glanced around, and saw Tang Ke sitting next to him in a chair, seemingly distracted. "Senior Tang Ke, Senior Tang Ke?" Chu Liuyue yelled twice before awakening Tang Ke. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "What do you think of the decision made by me and Mr. Su just now?" Chu Liuyue asked. Tang Ke valued Su Li so much, of course, it would be better to ask his opinion. However, Tang Ke''s reaction was a little strange. Since coming in, he seems to be a little unsure. It stands to reason that it is about Su Li and the Magic Palace, he shouldn''t be like this. I don''t know what he was thinking just now? Tang Ke recovered, looked at her, then at Su Li, and said: "I''ll go as well." "However, I may be a little later." Tang Ke tapped his fingers on the armrest lightly, and hesitated to speak. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, surprised by this answer. She had thought that Tang Ke would definitely go with them. Su Li also looked back at him: "Tang Ke, are you busy?" Tang Ke''s eyes twitched. He wants to be with them too! but-- "It''s not very busy either, it''s just that the Son of God left something to deal with. Although it''s not a big deal, it may take some time." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. Originally she said to wait, but if it takes longer... "In this case, Xiaoyue''er, let''s go there first." Su Li gave Tang Ke a thoughtful look, then turned her head and said to Chu Liuyue. "After all, those few things can''t be delayed, can it be earlier, what do you think?" Chu Liuyue thought for a moment, and then responded. "Then... let''s make a decision first." After finalizing the matter, he called out, and a stone in Chu Liuyue''s heart was finally put down. Seeing this, Sansan on the side leaned forward and asked earnestly: "Master, do you want to take away some medicinal materials this time?" Chu Liuyue smiled and waved. "No need to." Sansan rubbed her hands. "This...then, don''t Xiao Ba?" Xiao Ba¡¯s medicinal materials have always been consumed extremely quickly. When he was in Taohuawu before, he would come to him to rob him almost every few days. He wasn''t generous, he was simply used to being squeezed. Thinking that they had been to the Magic Palace for so long, Sansan guessed that the stock in Xiaoba''s hand should be almost used. Chu Liuyue smiled: "No need. The Medicine Mountain in the Illusory Palace is now free to enter and exit, Xiao Ba will not be stopped anymore. You can get whatever you want. It''s more convenient than you." She was very clear that every medicinal plant Xiao Ba got from Sansan was silently recorded by Sansanji. Although Xiao Ba never paid, ahem. Sansan opened those little eyes: "Yaoshan? Was stopped? Master, what''s the matter, there are still people who bully Xiaoba? That''s not good!" How can I say that Xiao Ba has been spoiled by them for so many years, there is no reason to be bullied! ? Chu Liuyue took a sip of tea. "Don''t worry. Do you think she can be bullied?" Even the Eighth God''s Emissary gave her annoyance, didn''t she get it back later? Now Chu Liuyue still remembers the livid expression of Shu Jing Bei Xiaoba''s half-talking face. Sansan was relieved. "That''s right! What''s more, there are eldest brothers and them¡ªbut the master just said that Yaoshan, what''s the matter?" Anyway, the matter has been resolved, and Chu Liuyue directly said what had happened before. "...In general, compared with that Liang He, I broke through the medical veteran and refined the Dingyuan Pill. It is also because of this battle that the Eighth Divine Envoy was punished and never Dare to occupy the Medicine Mountain." Tang Ke twitched the corner of her mouth, silently mourning for Comb in her heart. Is her brain flooded? Even if you don''t know Chu Liuyue''s identity, you can at least tell from the attitude of Zhenbao Pavilion, right? It''s absolutely amazing that such a mentally retarded thing can be done just this way. It was really blind and deaf for the one-acre three-quarters of Yaoshan. Sansan was excited when he heard: "Master, master, I know you are the best! Hahaha!" Listen! Successfully refined the Dingyuan Pill in the first attempt, directly breaking through the doctor! What kind of talent is this! Looking at the world, there is a second one? "What is the name of that river, I really can''t think of it, so I have the courage to fight with you?" Chu Liuyue tilted her head. "Liang He is the youngest medical veteran in the entire Illusion Palace. He can be regarded as young and promising. And... his own attitude is not bad." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Of course, this may be mainly because he is chasing Xiaoba." Yan Qing, who had just received the news and came to the door, paused after hearing the word. Chapter 2254： That wont work (two more) The voice continued to come from the room. "What? That kid still dare to miss us Xiaoba?!" Sansan grinned, "Who doesn''t know that we Xiaoba has always been among thousands of flowers, and leaves are not touched. What does he think?" Yan Qing''s eyebrows beat. Chu Liuyue spoke briskly. "Xiao Basheng is beautiful, and it is the focus wherever she goes. There are more people who like her, and it is nothing strange." "Master, what did Xiao Ba say?" "What can I say. Liang He is indeed okay in other aspects, but his appearance is a bit average, Xiao Ba didn''t like it." "Hey. She has such a high-sightedness, I guess few people can get into her eyes! Hey, master, did Liang He do anything excessive? These years, there are too many perverts! In case he loves it, it''s too much. , What to do to Xiao Ba¡ª¡ª" Yan Qing lowered her eyes, and a thin cold light flashed across her eyes. "With Cenyi and the others, can Xiao Ba be bullied? On the contrary, Xiao Ba, a few words drove people away." Sansan: "Huh? What did she say?" Chu Liuyue had a smile in her voice. "I didn''t say anything, nothing more than that, I already have someone I like, and if Liang He insists on insisting, she wouldn''t be able to consider it and put him in a concubine room. Yan Qing''s eyes lifted slightly, her eyes clear and cold. "puff--" Tang Ke, who was overwhelmed by the tea, couldn''t hold back, and spouted a sip of tea. Su Li''s eyes sparkled, and she sighed softly: "Hey? Can this be the case? Little Eighth girl is really different!" Before Chu Liuyue had time to speak, she listened to Sansan affirmatively: "What''s wrong with this? Just Xiao Ba''s temperament, this thing can really be done." "Sansan -" Chu Liuyue stretched out the emphasis. "Master, what I said is true! Xiao Ba said that before, and the eldest brother is also very supportive. If you don''t believe me, go and ask the eldest brother?" Chu Liuyue: "...not necessarily." She doesn''t want to discuss this kind of thing with Cen Yi now. Yan Qing held her breath, suppressed the wave in her heart, and knocked on the door. Tuk tuk. "In." Chu Liuyue said, looking at the door of the room. Will come at this time, it should be only those few people. The door retreated, and a handsome face appeared in sight. Her lips curled, as expected. "Yan Qing, why are you here?" Yan Qing clasped his fists in both hands: "Princess, you have a guest here." "The guests?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Who?" Huh! The sound of the bone fan unfolding broke through the air. Then, a familiar figure walked out from behind Yan Qing. It was a young man who looked twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old. He was dressed in an indigo green robe with a white jade belt around his waist, which outlined his slender and tall figure. Good-looking, with impeccable features. Especially, he still has a pair of blue eyes. Clear and clean as icy, glowing with a faint cold light, with a casual smile on the corners of his lips, his eyebrows are romantic. "His Royal Highness, long time no see." "Jian Feng late?" Chu Liuyue was surprised. She hadn''t seen Jian Feng late for a long time. However, Jian Fengchi didn''t seem to have changed much from before, but the aura around him was much stronger than before. Obviously, he has also broken through God. "I remember you went to Lingxiao Academy before? Why did you come here?" Jian Fengchi sighed: "Although the academy is good, your Highness is not there, so it''s meaningless to stay." Chu Liuyue laughed. It''s been so long, someone is still as coquettish as before. "It seems I should be fortunate that the senior sisters and younger sisters of Lingxiao Academy did not suffer from you." Jian Fengchi gave a "tsk". "His Royal Highness, you have wronged me by what you said. After I went to the academy, I was really focused on cultivation, and I didn''t even get out of the door." Chu Liuyue showed some interest when he saw what he said seriously. "Oh?" Jian Fengchi smiled triumphantly. "Actually, my lord, I have already broken through the great physician. When will we come to make gestures again?" "Okay." Chu Liuyue calmed down, "It just so happened that I just broke through the medical master, and I was also looking for someone to practice." Jian Fengchi staggered, the smile on her face instantly solidified, waiting for her in horror: "Medical Master!? Didn''t you say a good doctor!?" He had already investigated before coming! Chu Liuyue nodded. "Yes, I was indeed a great physician before. Didn''t I say that I just broke through?" Jian Fengchi: "..." There is nothing more shocking than this! God knows how much he has suffered in order to catch up with her for so long! He looked through countless medical techniques in Lingxiao Academy, tried countless times, and had to be forced to steal medicinal materials from Yaofeng Valley several times, and was almost caught and beaten by the elder. The result-that''s it! ? With such hard work, he finally broke through to the great physician, and was looking for Chu Liuyue to learn from him, and then he became a medical master in a blink of an eye! ? Jian Fengchi felt a pain in his heart. He clutched his heart and stepped back. "...Just now, I didn''t say what I just said. No, I didn''t come here!" With that, he turned and left. Can''t stay in this place! After two steps, he suddenly remembered something and stopped. Chu Liuyue looked at him with a smile. "Why don''t you leave?" Jian Feng slowly opened the bone fan, covering half of his face, revealing only those blue eyes with gleaming light. "By the way, Your Highness, is the red fish with you?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Not here." Mu Hongyu had been in Yuntianque before. After taking Taohuawu, Chu Liuyue thought she would come back, but she didn''t wait for anyone. Later, she and Rong Xiu returned to Yuntianque, only to realize that Mu Hongyu was in retreat and had not come out for a long time. She didn''t bother. "She should still be practicing in Yuntianque retreat now, why, are you looking for something to her?" Jian Fengchi''s eyes jumped fiercely. "His Royal Highness, did you forget something?" "Her contract is still in my hand! It''s so good, people just ran away, who won''t look for it?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him with a smile. "What are you looking for in such a hurry? Anyway, there is no shortage of people around you. Besides, Red Fish can''t do this kind of thing." In other words, Mu Hongyu was also a princess, although it cannot be compared with Jian Fengchi, the young lord of Longyashan, but he was also well-loved and grew up. Besides, she is bright and lively by nature, free and easy, and now she is devoted to cultivation, and she doesn''t even care about it. Jian Fengchi''s hands trembled slightly. "His Royal Highness, even if you are facing her, this is too much? Anyway, I will accompany you in refining medicine. After being beaten by you for so many years, you can''t be partial to me?" Chu Liuyue said "Oh". "Then... I give you the money, and you give me the contract?" Jian Fengchi stepped back immediately. "That won''t work!" Chapter 2255： Something happened (three shifts) "What''s wrong with this, if you really feel sorry for the money, I will give it to you. Or, how many times more?" Anyway, the last thing she lacks now is money. Jian Feng slowly squeezed the fan in his hand. "It just doesn''t work anyway." Chu Liuyue slowly leaned back in the chair. "I said let you relax and let her go. You are not happy. You are not happy when I say you pay to buy the red fish contract. Then what are you going to do? Jian Fengchi, you are so difficult to serve. No wonder the red fish is going to run." She glanced at Jian Fengchi. "I heard that you have been looking for red fish for a long time. With this time and energy, what shouldn''t you do?" Jian Feng snorted lightly. "His Royal Highness, you know best how I treat her. She has never been wronged by me." Anyway, he must be looking for people. Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "Red fish?" Jian Feng was taken aback for a moment: "What?" Chu Liuyue pointed behind him. Jian Feng looked back late. Outside the courtyard, ripples suddenly appeared in the void. Then, a figure fell out from it, and landed on the stone pillar next to it. boom! "His¡ªit hurts!" Mu Hongyu held his head and gasped. She was already very careful, but she still knocked! Jian Feng was stunned for a while, only one sentence remained in his mind: What does it mean to have nowhere to look for breaking through iron shoes? Isn''t that it! As soon as the thought came up, he had already subconsciously walked over there. Mu Hongyu fell to the ground and rubbed his forehead. He just got up and suddenly noticed someone approaching behind him. Without even thinking about it, his backhand was a punch! Jian Feng''s eyes were quick and quick, and he immediately dodged, and at the same time he clamped her wrist and raised her eyebrows. "Oh, so long time no see, give me such a meeting gift?" Mu Hongyu was startled, and quickly turned around to look over, suddenly widening a pair of apricot eyes: "Jian Fengchi!? Why are you here?" Seeing her in shock, Jian Feng gritted his teeth. "My son is waiting for you here!" Looking at him so fierce and evil, Mu Hongyu shrank his neck with a guilty conscience. Jian Fengchi originally wanted to teach someone a lesson, but when she saw a bag bumped on her forehead, she swallowed everything when she reached her mouth. Mu Hongyu waited for a long time, thinking he was going to do it, but he did nothing. "What''s the matter with your injury?" Jian Feng asked, pressing down on the fire. Mu Hongyu was at a loss: "What hurt?" Seeing that there was another fire in Jian Fengchi''s eyes, she recovered and pointed to her forehead. "Oh, you said this? I hit that rock just now." Jian Feng took a deep breath. If he hadn''t cultivated his skills well, he couldn''t help but pry out her mind at this moment to see what''s inside! ? "How old are you and still suffer this kind of injury?" Mu Hongyu was a little embarrassed. "Isn''t this...I have been trying to break through recently, I didn''t control it if I was not careful--" Jian Feng was taken aback for a while. Chu Liuyue had already walked over. "Red fish." Seeing Chu Liuyue, Mu Hongyu suddenly saw a savior. "Liu Yue! I can count as seeing you!" Chu Liuyue glanced at Jian Fengchi. Jian Fengchi snorted coldly in his heart, but let go of his hand. Mu Hongyu came to Chu Liuyue in a few steps. "Liu Yue, I have something important to tell you!" Chu Liuyue looked a little bit weird when she saw her look faintly urgent: "What''s the matter? Speak slowly." Mu Hongyu asked nervously: "Did something happen to the master?" Chapter 2256： Together (four more) The master in Mu Hongyu''s mouth refers to the fifth Changze. Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. "Why did you ask so?" Mu Hongyu frowned tightly. "I encountered some problems in my practice before, so I wanted to go back to the Scarlet Moon Desert to find Master to solve my doubts. However, after I went there, I found that a scarlet barrier had been completely blocked, and I couldn''t get close at all. I tried many ways but couldn''t get in, so I had to come back and look for you." The Scarlet Moon Desert has undergone tremendous changes, so those in it are all in danger. "Also, I have been able to communicate with Master before, but now I am completely disconnected." This is what Mu Hongyu is most worried about. Fifth Changze treated her very well, if it weren''t for something, it would never be the case. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. "This matter is a long story, but...the Fifth Seniors are indeed no longer in the Scarlet Moon Desert." She raised her finger to the silver bridge hanging in the sky far away. "Now they are all over there." Because Mu Hongyu had been in retreat for a long time, he knew nothing about many things happening outside. After listening to Chu Liuyue''s explanation, she finally understood. "That is to say... Master and they are now locked in the magic palace?" Mu Hongyu murmured in shock. A moment of hesitation flashed under Chu Liuyue''s eyes. Dugu Mobao is now trapped in the Illusory Temple, there is no mistake, but Fifth Changze is very likely to be suppressed under that strange and dangerous sea. As for Lan Xiao, there is no news until now, she is really not sure. But in the end, she did not say this. Everything is unknown at present, it is better to be cautious. "Then¡ªLiu Yue, let me go with you this time!" Mu Hongyu grabbed her hand, "It just happens that I have broken through recently, should I be eligible to go in too?" Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Did you break through?" The breath of Mu Hongyu''s body is still God, not God. "I''m not talking about martial arts practice, but my void body!" Speaking of this, Mu Hongyu is very happy. "Originally, I went to see Master because I was stuck there, so I couldn''t make a breakthrough. But I didn''t expect that the man who made a mistake in the middle touched the way and broke through smoothly!" "really?" Chu Liuyue didn''t know much about the Void Body. After all, in the entire Divine Ruins Realm, there had not been a few truly top Void Body practitioners in this long thousand years. The Fifth Changze is a special case. Mu Hongyu nodded: "Liu Yue, do you know where I came from this time?" Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and faintly guessed something. "Jinghu!" Mu Hongyu didn''t wait for her to guess, he couldn''t wait to say the answer, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. Chu Liuyue was shocked: "You crossed the sky directly!?" "Correct!" Mu Hongyu nodded vigorously, "Because I just broke through, and this is my first attempt, there are still many areas that are not perfect. In the end, I couldn''t control it well, and I was injured. However, if I practice a few more times, it should be no problem." When the words fell, everyone present was in deep shock. The sky curtain falls from the sky to distinguish the inside and outside of the gods. Apart from the door world, practitioners can no longer travel through other methods. But now, Mu Hongyu actually said that she came directly! ? This means that she no longer needs to rely on the door world, but can also freely enter and exit the **** market world! Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered that some time ago, a new gate boundary had appeared, which attracted countless clan races in the gods. But now, compared to the animal husbandry red fish... What is there to fight for? It''s hard to imagine how powerful Mu Hongyu''s control over space has become! Seeing that Chu Liuyue hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mu Hongyu said again: "Liu Yue, don''t worry, although I can only go in and out by one person now, but after a long time, I will improve my strength and it is estimated that I will be able to lead people!" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and gave a thumbs up to Mu Hongyu. "Red Fish, you are really good." No wonder Fifth Changze was very happy to accept her as a disciple when he heard that Mu Hongyu was a void body. Such a physique... is more than a word of "talent" that can be described? Even she is now noble as a god, and even has a strength that surpasses many practitioners who are also gods, and she does not dare to hope that she can ignore the door world and go in and out directly from the sky. Jian Fengchi on the side also twitched his mouth fiercely. The unrestrained and unrestrained manner when he first came, is now completely gone. He only feels very sad now. It doesn''t matter if you can''t beat Chu Liuyue. After all, he hasn''t won much in so many years, but the key is-how did Mu Hongyu also directly soar? With this perverted strength, I don¡¯t know how many people would be envious and jealous! I remembered that I was still pulling others and almost made various criticisms... Jian Fengchi felt a headache. How come these people who are following Chu Liuyue are so perverted? And there are so many perverted people, why is there no more him? Chu Liuyue turned her head around as if she noticed his sad eyes. "Huh? Jian Fengchi, what did you just say? You want to take the red fish away?" She was smiling but not smiling, "In this case...Did you take it away?" No wonder Jian Fengchi has not been able to keep up with Mu Hongyu for so long. Just Mu Hongyu''s ability to control space almost at will, how could Jian Fengchi be her opponent? Huh! Jian Feng turned on the fan and fanned herself. Mu Hongyu: "Are you very hot?" Jian Fengchi: "It''s not hot, but I want to be quiet." He wanted to turn around and leave now than before. But this person is here, and he really can''t make any steps. Therefore, he can only stand here suffering. Chu Liuyue looked at him with a rare look of frustration, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. In fact, Jian Fengchi''s talent in celestial medicine is definitely better than many people. Otherwise, when she was in Tianling before, she would not agree to his repeated challenges. Although Jian Fengchi always loses, he doesn''t lose too much every time. This is rare. Moreover, at his current age, he can break through the great physician, even in the Lingxi Academy, he is definitely a leader. Even if he was compared with the geniuses of the first-class families in the Gods Market Realm, he did not lose in the slightest. However, unfortunately, the object of his comparison was her, as well as Mu Hongyu. She won''t talk about it, shepherd red fish is a void body, and there may not be one among tens of thousands of people, and those who can successfully cultivate to this level are even rarer. No wonder he was so injured. But as long as he is given time, he will continue to go up after all. In his own heart, Chu Liuyue even felt that Jian Feng''s late comprehension in celestial medicine was not much better than Liang He. Thinking of this, she said: "Jian Fengchi, you go with us." Chapter 2257： Choice (five changes) Jian Feng came back to his senses late. "Where to go? The Magic Palace?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Correct." Jian Fengchi''s expression moved slightly. He had already witnessed the opening of the Heavenly Gate of the Magic Palace. If you don''t want to go, it must be fake. Moreover, this time shepherd red fish will obviously also go. He hardly nodded his head without hesitation. "it is good!" Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down and said with a smile: "There are a lot of medicinal materials on the Magic Mountain Medicine Mountain, which are enough for you. It happens that you can also take this opportunity to try to break through the medical veteran as soon as possible. It will not be too late for you to compare with me. Speaking of this Jian Feng, his chest became tight. Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend. ... In this way, Chu Liuyue ordered these people to go together. She looked at Yan Qing: "Yan Qing, is your master still in Yuntianque now?" After doing the math, this is about a month''s time, I don''t know if Rong Xiu''s affairs have been handled. Yan Qing had a meal. Before he could speak, a strange wave came from a distance. Chu Liuyue looked back and saw a person walking slowly above the sky in the distance. White clothes wins snow, long body shape and clear face. It is Rong Xiu. He came from the horizon, seemingly strolling leisurely, but the speed is extremely fast. The vast space seemed to be automatically compressed under his feet, and one step was a hundred miles away! But in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the sky above Yue Mansion. He came towards Chu Liuyue. Before everyone could even see his movements clearly, they saw that they had already arrived. "It''s so lively." Rong Xiu''s gaze quickly swept across the people in the courtyard, his scarlet lips slightly raised. "It seems that I came by coincidence." Chu Liuyue took a step forward, first looked at him carefully, and after making sure that he was okay, he was relieved. During this period of time, the entire God Ruins realm was in constant turmoil, and the incomplete mysterious black divine body had already upset several places, including even the Chijin Tianfeng clan. She is inevitably worried. While Rong Xiu was away, she had been worrying about whether Yun Tianque would also be targeted by the other party. Fortunately, looking at it calmly, everything seems to be fine. "Yue''er is worried about being her husband?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. Chu Liuyue shook his head and nodded again. Rong Xiu is very strong, and even now, she has not ascertained his true strength. Intellectually, she knew that Rong Xiu didn''t need to worry about it herself. It''s just that I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I miss it after all, not to mention that now the Heavenly Gate of the Magic Palace has been opened, and the entire Divine Ruins Realm is in extreme uncertainty. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Rong Xiu, your strength seems to have increased a lot?" Although Rong Xiu did not deliberately reveal it, she still felt very obvious when she stood nearby. Rong Xiu gave a faint smile. "Isn''t this normal?" As a practitioner, as long as you continue to absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth and transform it into your own divine power, you can naturally improve your strength one after another. Chu Liuyue still felt a little strange. "but..." This change doesn''t seem to be the same... How long has it passed since he left last time? Rong Xiu smiled at the corner of his lips and let her look at it. After a while, Chu Liuyue had to sigh helplessly. "Forget it, there are mountains beyond the mountains." Every time she thought that she was able to compete with Rong Xiu with diligence, she would find that he had also improved. Even if he doesn''t seem to waste too much time on cultivation, he can always ride the dust. The two have known each other for many years, and she should have been used to it. "There is nothing wrong with Yuntianque, right?" She changed the subject. Rong Xiu shook his head. "Nothing." Chu Liuyue let go and smiled. "That''s great. Come with us to the Magic Palace!" Hearing this, in Rong Xiu''s deep phoenix eyes, a dark light seemed to pass. Yan Qing, who was standing on the side, also looked up immediately. Tang Ke put his hands behind him, coughed and looked at the sky. For a moment, Rong Xiu asked: "Do you want me to go with you?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Yes. I''m coming back this time. On the one hand, I want to ask Mr. Su to help me. On the other hand, I want to see how your situation is. Now that you''re done, then-come with me, isn''t it just right? ?" With Rong Xiu''s blood and talent, reaching the sky and breaking the gods is almost within reach. Seeing that Rong Xiu didn''t agree immediately, Chu Liuyue was a little strange. "You don''t want to go?" Countless practitioners in the world are full of yearning for the phantom palace. Why does it seem that Rong Xiu doesn''t care very much? For a moment, Rong Xiudao: "it is good." "I go with you." ... Deep in the thunder pond, forbidden ground. Yi Zhao''s eyes closed tightly, his breath was weak. Only the sound of the surrounding sky thunders constantly surging and colliding, reminded him where he was right now. Since being trapped here, every minute and every second has become extremely difficult. He can hardly remember how long he has spent here. "Yi Zhao." Mu Dongyou''s voice came from the front. Yi Zhao didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear it, and didn''t respond. Mu Dongyou didn''t mind either. He knew that Yi Zhao could hear everything. Even if he had only half his life left at this time, he was the patriarch of the Chijin Tianfeng clan after all, and his vitality was extremely tenacious. "You still refuse to return?" Mu Dongyou questioned, "You know, this is nothing more than asking for trouble. As long as you are half as smart as Yi Gong, you won''t be reduced to where you are today." Hearing the name of Yi Gong, Yi Zhao finally slowly opened his eyes. The vicissitudes of life, filled with scarlet blood, filled with undisguised anger of betrayal. "...He...damn it!" Yi Zhao spoke with difficulty, his voice harsh and astringent. If it weren''t for him, the Chijin Tianfeng clan would not have been defeated so quickly! And he would not be imprisoned here without any preparation! Mu Dongyou looked at him condescendingly. "I know, as far as you are concerned, Yi Gong betrayed you, betrayed the Chijin Tianfeng clan. But, have you ever thought about it, maybe--he is right?" "Ten thousand years have passed. The Hall of Illusory Temple today has long been changed. Yi Zhao, if you really think about the lives of the hundreds of people of the Scarlet Golden Sky Phoenix Clan, you should bow your head and make the choice you should make." Mu Dongyou is actually quite patient. Since Yi Zhao was trapped here, he has conducted similar negotiations several times. "What good is it for you to carry it like this?" Yi Zhao sneered. "Anyway, Yi Gong is already yours, why are you clinging to me?" Mu Dongyou twitched the corner of his mouth. "He only opened the sixth channel, so naturally he cannot compare with you." Yi Zhao closed his eyes and stopped talking. Mu Dongyou saw that his attitude was still firm, and finally he turned around and asked: "I heard that the young master in your clan is the purest blood?" Yi Zhao''s heart beats suddenly! Chapter 2258： He doesnt know (one more) Yi Zhao clenched his fists instantly! Mu Dongyou said again: "Ultimately pure blood, this is the same as the ancestor of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Given time, you will be able to successfully break the ninth line. Yizhao, if you can persuade her to return, I promise, you Chijin Tianfeng clan, in the past The guilt can be exposed." "Even if it''s not for yourself, you still have to think about your people?" "How long do you think you can seal them in the Phoenix Mountain? The bloodline power in your body is now scarce. After a while, without me waiting to take action, the barrier will automatically disintegrate. At that time, Chijin Don¡¯t the Tianfeng clan still have to face difficulties?" Mu Dongyou looked at Yi Zhao fixedly. After a long time, Yi Zhao finally sneered, his expression cold and sarcasm. "My Clan of Golden Heaven and Phoenix...Have you ever committed any crimes!? Who is wrong, you know best in your hearts!" Mu Dongyou''s face sank and he warned in a deep voice: "Yi Zhao!" But Yi Zhao didn''t seem to hear the anger and warning in his words, or he didn''t care at all. "The decision made by my ancestors is also the decision of my entire clan! Mu Dongyou, there are some things you can do, but my ancestors of the Celestial Phoenix clan have a clear heart, but they can''t do it!" "I advise you to save a bit of effort and stop talking about these useless nonsense. Even if you wear your mouth and repeat it thousands of times, my answer will never change! No matter how much you say, it will only make me I think you guys are more ridiculous." Mu Dongyou looked cold and waved his hand! Hula- The black chains wrapped around Yizhao tremble violently, making a cold crash sound. Yi Zhao''s body trembled, trembling slightly because of the intense pain. A faintly reddish golden blood flowed slowly from the wound on his wrist and spread along the chain. The strong **** breath gradually diffused. The surrounding golden thunder seemed to sense something and became restless. Mu Dongyou snorted coldly, and they gradually recovered their calm. Subsequently, a blood mass the size of a longan gradually condensed in front of Mu Dongyou. In the blood mass, there is a ray of red gold, shining with a faint light. Mu Dongyou glanced, frowning. Although Yi Zhao was the patriarch and opened the seventh channel himself, he had been trapped here for so long, and no matter how much blood was used, he might be exhausted. Compared with the initial situation, the bloodline power in this blood mass is now diluted too much, even less than one-fifth of that time. laugh. A light sneer overflowed from between Yi Zhao''s lips and teeth. "If you are really capable, just kill me directly." "Stubborn!" Mu Dongyou gritted his teeth, put the blood ball away, turned and left. This Yi Zhao is indeed a hard bone! It''s been so long, and I still haven''t been able to pry, and there is even no sign of letting go. And that Yi Palace, although obedient, is a traitor and cannot be reused. If Yi Gong also opened the seventh channel, it would be possible to consider it, but unfortunately¡ª¡ª Mu Dongyou moved forward all the way. Wherever he went, the surrounding sky thunder quickly moved away. After a while, he came to somewhere, suddenly stopped, and looked sideways. A man was standing not far away, holding a hammer in his hand, tapping on a rock from time to time. ßËßË. ßËßË. Mu Dongyou was in a bad mood, and he was even more irritable when he heard this voice. "Who!" He gave a deep drink. Originally, Sijing was concentrating on investigating the situation inside the reef, but he didn''t notice anyone approaching. Hearing the sound, he woke up suddenly and looked back. "you are--" Shijing''s eyes quickly swept across the opponent, and he suddenly understood. "The Fourth Divine Envoy?" Mu Dongyou twisted his eyebrows: "Who are you and what are you doing here!?" Sijing holds fist: "In the Lower Four Wells. I''m here today, because I want to use the power of the thunder here to temper the divine body." Mu Dongyou stared at him suspiciously. He looked a little weird just now. Sijing raised his eyes and asked tentatively: "Dare to ask the fourth envoy, here... can''t you come?" He had listened to the master''s account before, that the depths of this thunder pond was a forbidden place, and he couldn''t get close easily. So he just stayed in this relatively marginal position. There should be nothing wrong with this, right? Mu Dongyou didn''t speak, his eyes scrutinized harshly. "Or... what did I do wrong just now?" Although Sijing usually has a bold and rough temperament, he is cautious in doing things. Otherwise, Cen Yi would not specially choose him to stay in the Forest of Fantasy Fog. After a long silence, Mu Dongyou said: "It''s nothing." In fact, there are a lot of people who enter Lei Chi and do everything, he hasn''t seen it. The things that Sijing is doing right now are nothing compared to many people. It''s just that he was at a time when his heart was upset, and accidentally caught up. Seeing Sijing''s serious and honest face, Mu Dongyou''s doubts in his heart gradually dispelled, and when he moved his figure, he moved away again. Sijing watched him leave until he could no longer see, and then let out a sigh of relief. Immediately, he looked back at the rugged rock with some doubts. "Tsk. The fourth divine envoy does not seem to know the secret inside..." Didn¡¯t he say that Lei Chi is solely responsible for it? Don''t even know this? Sijing scratched his head, faintly feeling something was wrong. ... On the other side, Xiao Ba was playing tricks in refining medicine in his room. The strong medicinal fragrance wafted from the room, almost overflowing the entire courtyard. Hua Shuangshuang and Cen Yi sat in the courtyard facing each other. Perceiving the movement, Hua Shuangshuang glanced over there strangely. "Big brother, what''s wrong with Xiao Ba, practicing so hard these days?" Since the master left, she hugged countless medicinal materials and plunged into the room, until now she has not come out. For Xiao Ba''s temperament, this is really rare. Cen Yi''s expression was faint, without lifting his eyelids. "The master has already broken through the medical veteran, but she is still a senior physician, so it''s not easy to say it. Xiao Ba seems to have escaped on weekdays, but he can still handle major issues. Now that he is about to be thrown away, he is naturally angry. Hua Shuangshuang was immediately clear. "No wonder." Suddenly, the neighing sound of a beast came from a distance. Hua Shuang raised his eyes and glanced, and saw a black-bone golden wing beast flying towards this side. It resembles an eagle and a eagle, and the whole body is jet-black, with only one pair of wings that are dark gold, shining with a faint glow under the sun. Hua Shuang looked intently, but saw that there was a torn hole in its wings, bleeding gurglingly, and bones were even visible. There was a deep panic in its eyes. Behind it, a half-folded condor is approaching quickly! Chapter 2259： If she wants to enter the phantom temple (two more) It seems that these two mythical beasts should have just fought fiercely. The black-bone golden-winged beast couldn''t be beaten, so he fled, but the half-fold condor that had the upper hand, was bitten to death and refused to let it go. The levels of these two divine beasts are actually the same. But for some reason, that half-fold condor was extraordinarily vicious, and it exuded a strong cold air. In those indifferent and ferocious eyes, there was a bloodthirsty light shining, and there was also a faint trace of teasing and jokes. Its speed is fast and slow. Every time the black-bone golden wing beast felt that it was about to escape successfully, it would speed up suddenly, and when it was about to catch up, it would slow down again. Many times, the Black-Bone Golden Winged Beast wanted to give up, but the other party repeatedly gave a little hope and made it try its best to flee. But it is also very clear that in fact, it can''t escape the opponent''s chase at all. After running for so long, it has always been within the opponent''s hunting range. This made the Black Bone Golden Winged beast nervous and almost collapsed. Seeing this scene, Hua Shuang frowned, a look of disgust flashed across his face quickly. "This half-fold condor is deliberate." The weak and the strong eat, this is the truth that everyone understands. In Warcraft, this is even more vivid. It''s just that this half-folded condor so juggling that it has been defeated by his own claws is a bit bad. He stood up, curled his right hand with two fingers, placed it in his mouth, and blew a whistle! Hearing the melodious and loud whistle, the black-bone gold-winged beast looked over subconsciously. After that, it almost didn''t hesitate, and flew straight to Huashuang! Although it was injured at this time, it was probably forced to collapse by the half-folded condor. At this time, it had all its remaining strength. On the dark golden wings, a thin black flame was even burning. Hua Shuang raised his arms, and the black-bone golden-winged beast fell over! cracking-- It whined in a low voice, its breath was already weak, and relying only on its final will, it grasped Hua Shuangshuang''s arms tightly. Hua Shuang looked down at it, frowning more tightly, and took out a pill with his other hand and fed it down. The Black Bone Golden Winged Beast swallowed it without even looking. If others saw this scene, they would be very shocked. Monsters are vigilant by nature, and are naturally hostile to the human race. Especially the sacred beasts, alert and alert, often refuse to believe in the human race. But right now, this black-bone gold-winged beast flew directly to Hua Shuangshuang''s side and ate what he gave without any hesitation. It seemed...not worried that Hua Shuangshuang would take the opportunity to do anything to it, but instead trusted his life with great confidence. This is really strange. Seeing this, the half-folded condor quickly flashed a cold killing intent in his eyes. Just as it was about to move forward, Cen Yi suddenly raised his eyes and looked over. His face was calm, and his narrow and indifferent eyes were as deep as the sea, unpredictable. An unspeakable invisible coercion poured out from him! Perceiving the danger, the half-folding condor finally stopped, and there was a deep fear and fear in my heart! This place...not close! However, let it give up the food that has already reached its mouth, it is really unwilling. In order to win this black-bone golden wing beast, it took a lot of work! But now-it''s all in vain! It wandered outside the courtyard, not approaching, but it refused to leave. Hua Shuang glanced at the black-bone golden wing beast lying on his arm, and noticed that its aura began to gradually stabilize, and his expression eased slightly. Then he looked at Cen Yi. "Brother, I am very unhappy with this half-folded condor." Cen Yi said softly: "This is Jun Jiuqing''s thing, you don''t like it, it''s normal." Hua Shuang was stunned, and then looked back, only then came across. "That''s it. I said that it seems to have many different forces mixed in its body..." He has heard of Jun Jiuqing''s name. This person does not have a contract with Warcraft, but he always keeps a lot of them around, and likes to let them be together and fight each other. The strongest one will become his favorite. But this time is usually relatively short. Once there is a better one, he will immediately replace it. The reason why this half-folded condor is so mixed up in strength, you don''t need to guess, it must be because it has swallowed the power of too many different beasts. Of course, there may be human races among them. "Wait, why did Jun Jiuqing''s sacred beast appear here?" Cen Yi''s expression remained unchanged. "Naturally because he came too." "he comes--" Hua Shuangshuang just wanted to say something, when suddenly he saw a figure walking slowly towards this side. "I just said why I haven''t come back for so long, because I came here." The lazy and evil voice sounded. It is Jun Jiuqing. Hearing this voice, a deep fear suddenly flashed in the eyes of the half-folded condor. It has been with Jun Jiuqing for a long time, and he can naturally hear the impatience and boredom in his words. Its wings closed and its head dropped slightly. Jun Jiuqing didn''t even look at it, his eyes fell directly on Cen Yi. The two eyes crossed. At this moment, it seems that even the surrounding air has solidified. But just for a moment, Jun Jiuqing looked away and looked at Hua Shuangshuang and the black-bone golden wing beast on his arm. "This is a small gadget from the Second Divine Envoy, but it seems that you are also very interested. In that case, I will give it to you." Hua both frowned. After listening to Jun Jiuqing''s words, why did he seem to have a close relationship with the so-called second divine envoy? Judging from previous experience, these divine envoys are extremely arrogant. But now, treating Jun Jiuqing is so polite. A sacred beast, just give it away? Who didn''t know that this was the half-fold condor that was used to feed him? Even if the black-bone gold-winged beast cannot be compared with the two ancient beasts, it can be regarded as a rather noble existence among the beasts. I really don''t know what the second angel is thinking... "By the way, I heard she went back?" Jun Jiuqing sighed softly, and his slender fingers flicked between his brows. "It seems to be going back to invite the Artifact Refining Sage? It is probably to enter the Hall of Illusion. In fact, I said before that you can take her in, but unfortunately, she refused, but it took such a lot of effort." Hua Shuang snorted. "What does my master want to do with you? Patriarch Yi should put more thoughts on himself, okay!" Jun Jiuqing''s eyes were colder, but the corners of her lips were still smiling, and her sword eyebrows were lightly raised. "I just think she''s too clever to leave her near and far away." "Master Yi." Cen Yi suddenly got up. "My master wants to enter the Hall of Illusion, do you need your help, don''t you know it yourself?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Continue to watch at six o''clock in the afternoon~ In the recent comment section, I just want to say that February has been surrounded by the Logical Analysis Party, leaving tears of happiness (crossed out) Chapter 2260： The first envoy (three shifts) The smile on Jun Jiuqing''s face finally faded away. He stared at Cen for a while, then turned and left without saying anything. The half-fold condor quickly followed. Seeing their figures fade away, Hua Shuang frowned and looked at Cen Yi. "Brother, what kind of identity Jun Jiuqing is, seems to be quite familiar with these divine envoys." This kind of treatment, compared to them, I don''t know how much better. Cen together: "Naturally, the owner of the Yi family." Hua Shuangshuang suddenly understood something: "You mean, Yi Jia¡ª" boom! A powerful energy wave suddenly spread from the room! The two looked back together. boom! The door was violently reopened by this amazing force, and a thick white smoke diffused out of it. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Ba hurried out of it. "Ahem-ahem-ahem!" Xiao Ba kept waving his hands while running, trying to disperse the smoke. After finally reaching the middle of the courtyard, he was finally able to catch his breath. "Scared, scared this girl to death!" Xiaoba held the stone table with one hand and patted his chest lightly with the other. "Little Eight, what''s the matter?" As soon as Hua Shuangshuang took a step closer, Xiao Ba just raised his head, and his heart jumped suddenly. I saw that Xiao Ba''s face was wiped with a few spots of black ash somehow, and his eyes were smoked with tears, and he was really embarrassed. Hua Shuang''s mouth twitched: "Xiao Ba, what are you doing? Can you demolish the house?" Xiao Ba shook his head pitifully. "Where is it? I just wanted to try if I could refine a medicinal-level pill, but it happened by accident¡ª" After hearing the words, Hua Shuang sighed. "This kind of thing can''t be anxious, you have always been very talented, take it slowly, and you can always make it¡ª" Xiao Ba shook his head: "Second brother, you misunderstood. I have done it." With that, she took out a tattered box. "It''s just that the power contained in this pill is too much, and my medicine cauldron can''t bear it, so it exploded, and even blasted the box with it." She looked distressed. "This is the jade box that I have watched for three hours before choosing! It was originally used to hold the first medically superior-level pill that I refined. Who knew this would happen? child?" God knows that when the medicine cauldron exploded, her little heart was really pounding and pounding! Hua Shuang''s eyes widened, looked at the jade box, and did not speak for a while. However, Cen Yi stretched out his hand to take the thing, opened it and took a look. Although the jade box was shattered, but fortunately, the pill inside was fine. White and cyan are intertwined, although the colors are a bit mixed, but the power is still pure. The most important thing is that this is indeed an elixir of medical respect. This also means that Xiao Ba has officially broken through the medical respect! "It will be." Cen took a few glances and returned the things to Xiaoba. "Looking back, I''ll change you a better medicine cauldron. There will be no next time like this." Hua Shuangshuang glanced at him like a pervert. Xiao Ba broke through the doctor so quickly and put it outside. I don''t know how many people would be envied and hated. How come you get to the big brother, it becomes a "general"? Xiao Ba seemed to have expected his answer long ago, let out a weak breath, picked up the jade box and put it away. "I know. But elder brother, you won''t be too late to say these words when I go to sleep first." In order to refine this pill, she hadn''t closed her eyes for days and nights. Now that she has finally succeeded, she just wants to take a comfortable bath, and then go to sleep for three days and three nights, okay? With that, she turned around and walked away vainly. Hua Shuangshuang glanced at her sympathetically. "This black-bone gold-winged beast, do you plan to raise it yourself or send it back?" Cen Yi asked. Hua Shuang returned to his senses and glanced down. The black-bone gold-winged beast seemed to be worried about being abandoned by him, and its body trembled slightly. Hua Shuangshuang sighed. "Keep it." ... On the other side, Jun Jiuqing stopped just after crossing the gate of the Hall of Illusion. The half-fold condor that had been following him also immediately stopped. Jun Jiuqing said: "come." The half-folded condor Yiyan came to him. Perceiving the deep chill radiating from Jun Jiuqing''s body, there was also a deep fear in his heart. "It''s just a black-bone golden wing beast, and it''s wasted so much time." No emotions can be heard in his voice, only the bone-chilling cold. An extreme sense of crisis surged into my heart, and the half-folded condor suddenly widened its eyes, spread its wings, and turned around to flee! However, before it could move, a silver streamer flew out--bang! Its head burst open instantly! A cluster of flames burned up and quickly swallowed his body! Everything is just a moment. The half-folded condor fell and there was no bone. "It''s just a bit more fun, so you kill it so simply, it''s too unreasonable." A gentle man''s voice came. Jun Jiuqing looked up. The person here is a young man who looks like his twenties. "It''s just a half-folded condor, what a pity." Jun Jiuqing laughed. "It''s not the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix or the Taixu Phoenix Dragon, I don''t think the Second Divine Envoy needs to care." Yu Qian raised his eyebrows. "That''s not what I said. The divine beasts of the Illusory Palace are extremely precious, and it''s a pity that they fall." The corner of Jun Jiuqing''s lips was slightly raised, disapproving. If Yu Qian really cared, it wouldn''t be the reaction now. Yu Qian said: "I''m here to ask you something." Jun Jiuqing nodded. "Second Divine Envoy, please speak." Yu Qian stepped forward. "I heard that Shangguanyue has two contracted sacred beasts. One is a three-eyed condor, and the other-is the current young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan?" Jun Jiuqing''s eyebrows moved slightly. "The second divine envoy asks what this does?" "You just say yes or not." Yu Qian smiled faintly on his face. ... Another place in the phantom temple. Jin Yunlai was sorting out the roster in his room when he heard a sound of footsteps. He looked up and frowned slightly when he saw that the person came was Combing Jing. She hasn''t shown up much since Shu Jing was reprimanded in public last time. Even if it''s the hall of illusion, they always come and go in a hurry, a few low-key. "How did you come?" He closed the roster and put away the scarlet golden feather in his hand. Comb Jing''s eyes swept across from above without stopping. "I''m here this time because I have something to ask." "what''s up?" Combing paused, his face hesitated. For a moment, she still took a few steps forward, came to Jin Yunlai, and asked softly: "Recently, have you ever seen the first envoy?" Jinyun frowned: "Did you meet?" Comb quietly bit his lip. "He refused to see me." Chapter 2261： Give back to you (four more) Jinyun came and leaned back in the chair. "Isn''t this normal? Everyone wants it. Why are you going to find him at this time. Of course he won''t see you." Comb quietly and twist your eyebrows. "Of course I know this. But, I suddenly remembered one thing: The first divine envoy hasn''t shown up for several years. For a long time, many affairs in the magic temple have been handled by the second divine envoy. Don''t you think Is this strange?" Jinyun came to twist his eyebrows. "What''s so strange about this. The most important duty of the first divine envoy is always to be loyal to the illusion temple. It is not normal for those messy things to be handled by the following? You think that everyone is you, and you can''t wait for everything The power is completely in your own hands?" These words sounded very harsh, making Comb Jing''s face very ugly. However, Jin Yunlai has a higher status than her, and what''s more, she has no position to refute. She took a deep breath and suppressed the fire. "It''s fine on weekdays, but now, the heavenly gate has been opened, and the first divine envoy has not yet appeared. This is not reasonable." She raised her chin. "I only ask you, have you ever sent this roster to the First Divine Envoy?" Jinyun came and narrowed his eyes. "The first divine envoy has already explained it before, and the second divine envoy is responsible for these matters." "He doesn''t care about other things, but it doesn''t matter if he pays more attention to it. But the roster... is so important that he doesn''t even look at it? He has never even asked it once?" There was a brief silence in the room. Jin Yunlai slowly sat up straight. "what do you want to say in the end?" Comb quietly said: "It''s not what I want to say, I just think it''s weird everywhere. In addition, some time ago, the sixth divine envoy came back and heard that the body was completely destroyed, and the divine body also fell, and is now recovering from seclusion. His mind is very deep, who will suffer such a big loss?" Jinyun came without a word. The relationship between the major gods of the illusion temple is not very close. Most of the time, they just perform their duties. Sometimes, it may not be possible to see the last for a few years. He and Shu Jing already have a lot of contacts. Comb quietly lowered his voice, and there seemed to be a flickering light in his eyes. "I know that the Sixth Divine Envoy was ordered to leave, and this time I came back with permission. But¡ªthere is a rumor that the First Divine Envoy had actually left the Magic Palace a few years ago, and only recently returned¡ª ¡ª" "Anecdote?" Jinyun sneered. "This kind of thing, there is no evidence, it is better to say less. Besides, it is about the first divine envoy. You must be cautious in your words and deeds. Comb quiet, don''t blame me for not reminding you, your hand, don''t stretch out It¡¯s so long. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when or how I died." Comb Jing was not reconciled: "But--" "If you really want to know, it''s better to go to see the first envoy and ask in person. In this way, the truth will come to light. What other rumors are more credible than the person¡¯s own explanation. Or, you can ask the second envoy, anyway, I won¡¯t stop you." But he will not mix. Shu Jing watched him resolutely and gritted his teeth. Roar-- A roar suddenly came from outside the door. The two were shocked and turned to look together. Jin Yunlai got up and walked over, opening the window. A sturdy white lion is leaping forward. The icy blue eyes looked straight towards this side, cold and indifferent, extremely sharp. Seeing the two, it licked its paws, and a flash of mockery flashed in its eyes. However, when the two people in the room saw it, they were all taken aback and looked at each other. Why did the emperor''s monster suddenly arrive here? The ones they just said-- Comb quietly clenched his tense hands, his lips turned pale. This white lion rarely comes here. Why did it suddenly appear today? She opened her mouth and was about to explain: "I--" Roar-- Before she could say anything, the white lion had already retracted his gaze, turned around and jumped and left quickly. It was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jin Yunlai suddenly thought of something, then turned around and asked: "Where did it come from just now?" Comb quietly for a moment. "I didn''t pay attention, what''s the matter?" Jinyun''s hand slowly clenched. "If you read it right, it seems to come from the direction of the residence of the first envoy." "how is this possible?" Comb Jing subconsciously refuted, "The first divine envoy is not easily approachable, and has not opened the door for several years. Even I was intercepted before, how could it come from there?" Jinyun''s eyes drooped slightly. This is his territory, he will not perceive errors. In that direction, there is only the first envoy. It must have come from there. But what does it go there for? "Maybe I was wrong." Jinyun came to close the window. "You better go back. The matter about the first divine envoy will be revealed. If you really want to know, you know who to ask." After speaking, he sat back in his place and assumed the posture of seeing off the guests. Comb quietly bit his lip, and finally stepped back. ... At this time, Chu Liuyue and his party had once again come to that sea area. There are more people travelling together this time. In addition to Su Li and Rong Xiu who originally planned to invite, there were also Mu Hongyu, Jian Fengchi, and Yan Qing. Even Tang Ke, who said that there was something to be busy at the beginning, came with him. When everyone arrived, there were a lot more people standing on the shore than when Chu Liuyue left before. Since the opening of the Tianmen, the powerhouses in the realm of the gods have come here one after another. When Chu Liuyue brought Cen Yi and others, it was the first batch. Now, as time goes by, more people come naturally. Because of the previous experience, Chu Liuyue and his party went a lot better this time. Except for Mu Hongyu, Jian Fengchi and Su Li, who are still gods, everyone else is already a god. And Su Li herself is a holy craftsman, and if you want to cross this sea, there are indeed divine weapons. Not to mention the animal husbandry red fish. She was already able to walk through the sky freely, and this was naturally not a problem in front of her. So, in the end, the only one left was Jian Fengchi. Looking at the surging waves in front of him, he grabbed the wrist of the red fish without hesitation. Mu Hongyu looked up at him. Jian Fengchi coughed. "Take me over and I will return the contract to you." Mu Hongyu had hesitated at first, but he didn''t hesitate to agree when he heard this. "Deal!" Chu Liuyue looked at him suspiciously. Based on her understanding of Jian Fengchi, she doesn''t seem to be such a straightforward person... Suddenly, a warm and strong hand stretched out and took her hand. "Yue''er, go." Rong Xiu raised his eyes and looked at the silver bridge quietly, his brows raised slightly. "hope everything is fine." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about seven o''clock. Chapter 2262： The emperor wants to watch the book of God (five shifts) Perceiving the movement of Tianmen, Jinyun got up and walked outside. However, as soon as he walked to the door, he noticed something wrong. In the courtyard, the void vibrates. Waves rippled, and a figure gradually emerged. "The seventh divine envoy." Jin Yunlai looked surprised when he saw the person coming. "Master Yu Mo? Why are you here?" This person usually follows the emperor, rarely shows up, and rarely comes to the hall of illusion. I don''t know how so leisurely today, he actually came here. Yu Mo''s eyes fell on the roster in his hand. "The emperor wants to see this into the book of God." Jinyun came in shock. "right now?" Yu Mo raised his eyebrows: "Why, no?" "Naturally not!" Jin Yunlai immediately denied it, but he still felt quite strange to the emperor''s sudden request. This entry into the book of God, is considered to be something of the phantom temple. The emperor basically only looked once in a thousand years. After a careful calculation, the emperor has indeed not seen it in a long time. But it was the first time that I had never used it when the Heavenly Gate was opened before. "It''s just that someone has already reached the gate of heaven, I have to go and put them in the book¡ª" "The seventh divine envoy." Yu Mo interrupted him and smiled. "The emperor has such a rare interest today. You should tell which one is more serious." Jin Yunlai''s heart beat suddenly, no longer hesitating, and presented the roster with both hands. "Master Yu Mo said that. The record of entering the gods is here, please have a look." Yu Mo raised his hand, and the enchantment book and the scarlet golden feather flew lightly and landed on his palm. "If the seventh divine envoy is really uneasy, I can do it for me, first go to the Tianmen to register those people in the book, and then bring them back into the divine book and present it to the emperor." Jin Yunlai hesitated. "This... I''m afraid it''s trouble..." "It''s just to write a few names, what''s the trouble, it will be over in a while. Or does the seventh angel do not believe me?" "Don''t dare." Jin Yunlai bowed his head slightly. "In that case, then...I will leave it to you for the time being." A look of satisfaction appeared on Yu Mo''s face. "The seventh divine envoy will rest for a while. After the emperor finishes reading, I will send it back." Jinyun came and responded. Yu Mo''s figure flashed, then quickly disappeared in place. Jin Yun only raised his head when he came, and a hint of doubt quickly passed through his eyes. When can I not enter the book of God, why did I choose this time? He thought for a while and looked away in the direction of Tianmen. Naturally, he couldn''t see clearly here, but this time he was in charge of taking care of the Tianmen, and he had always been in touch with the enchantment over there. After a while, a familiar wave came from there. "Shangguanyue?" He murmured in a low voice, "I came back fast enough." It is estimated that the one who is with her is the sage refiner whom she said before? It seems that there are many more. Probably he brought his own subordinates or other familiar people. Anyway, this is not the first time she has done this. Jinyun twirled his eyebrows, and for a moment, he retracted his gaze, shook his head, and turned back to the house. This is nothing good. ... At Tianmen. Chu Liuyue directly crossed the barrier and entered the heavenly gate. Rong Xiu followed closely, and just as he approached the barrier, there was a wave of waves on it. Hum¡ª¡ª The coercion faintly spread out, blocking people out. He stopped and withdrew his hand. Seeing this, Chu Liuyue didn''t feel surprised, and explained: "It''s probably because you haven''t been here yet, so you were stopped. When the seventh divine envoy comes over, it will be fine to register." With that, she turned her head and glanced in the direction of Star Road. It¡¯s strange that Jinyun came very quickly in the past, so why didn¡¯t you see anyone this time? Rong Xiu nodded lightly. "Then just wait." Su Li also nodded. It''s already here, there''s nothing to worry about. At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuation behind Chu Liuyue. She looked intently. A vague figure appeared before his eyes. In the volatile void, a man''s voice came from it. "The seventh divine envoy is temporarily unable to come. I will be responsible for the enrollment of you." When she saw the silhouette of that figure, Chu Liuyue had already guessed the identity of the other party, and she became more sure when she heard the voice at this time. ¡ª¡ªThis man is the man who appeared in Medicine Mountain that day! That is, the adult who is next to the emperor in the rumor. She was about to speak when the man had already raised his hand. laugh! A scarlet-gold feather flew out of his hand and went straight to the center of Rong Xiu''s eyebrows and swept it lightly. The totem of Yuntianque quickly emerged. The person asked for his name and opened the barrier. Rong Xiu raised his foot and stepped across the gate of heaven. Chu Liuyue blinked. This... is too fast! ? However, Rong Xiu originally had a bloodline totem, and it seemed nothing strange to be able to enter smoothly. The few people behind kept up. Jian Fengchi, Mu Hongyu, and Su Li have no bloodline totems. Chu Liuyue originally thought that this one would make things difficult, but he just sent out a few group letters, and didn''t say much, just let people come in. But within a quarter of an hour, all of them entered the Tianmen! Chu Liuyue felt a little weird and glanced at the man again. It''s a pity that the opponent''s body description and appearance are all blurred in a halo, unable to see clearly. Snapped. The sound of the roster closing. "Some of you know the rules of the Magic Palace, so I won''t say more." Afterwards, the figure of that person disappeared quickly. Jian Fengchi looked at Chu Liuyue. "This Magic Palace, it seems...it''s not difficult to enter?" Mu Hongyu reached out: "Bring the contract!" Chapter 2263： Enter the hall (one more) Jian Fengchi has a pair of peach blossom eyes. The slender fingers shook, and a piece of paper appeared on the fingertips. "What to do in such a hurry, this son has always kept his promises, but he won''t break his promise." Mu Hongyu took the piece of paper, took a closer look, but was suddenly taken aback. "This contract is wrong! Why is there no my handprint on it?" Suddenly, there is nothing wrong with this contract, but the most important handprint of her is missing. Jian Feng shook his fan slowly: "Oh, this one was copied when my son had nothing to do before. Naturally, it doesn''t have your handprint." Mu Hongyu: "...what did you say!?" She clenched her teeth, stared at Jian Fengchi with rounded apricot eyes. Jian Feng took a step back with interest. "Ah. I only said to give you the contract before, but I didn''t say which one." Mu Hongyu''s voice rose a bit: "Of course I want the real one!" What''s the matter with a fake! ? Jian Fengchi looked innocent: "But you didn''t say it just now." Everyone: "..." I have seen shameless people, but such shameless people are still rare. Chu Liuyue admired her with great emotion. "For so many years, Jian Fengchi, you are still great." This kind of show operation is really only he can do. Oh no, there is another one here who can compete with him. ¡ª¡ªTang Ke. Apart from anything else, the tombstones were all erected together. So now the entire Taohuawu, no, the entire Shenxu realm knows that they have been buried together for thousands of years. Su Li tried to explain and clarify several times, but it was useless, so she had to let it go. What are you thinking about these two? There was an ominous premonition in Mu Hongyu''s heart. "How many copies of this thing do you have?" Jian Feng laughed slowly, brows happily. "This son has not counted it yet. In the past few years, this son has always written one, two, three or four copies whenever he thinks about it. If you really want it, this son can also write to you directly now." "Jane! Wind! Late!" Mu Hongyu clenched his fists and planned to do it directly. "Hey--" Jian Fengchi has a fan, "Red Fish, do it here, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" This is the Magic Palace. Especially they are still at the entrance of Tianmen. Chu Liuyue coughed. "Red Fish, don''t worry, since it''s here, there will be opportunities in the future..." Jian Fengchi:? ? ? Mu Hongyu finally got angry. "Humph!" "Xiao Yue''er, didn''t you say that the seventh divine envoy was responsible for guarding the Tianmen? Who was that just now?" Su Li asked curiously. Chu Liuyue shook his head: "I only heard that he is the emperor, but I don''t know the specific identity. This is the second time I have seen it." Su Li nodded thoughtfully. Chu Liuyue had already briefly talked to them about some things in the Magic Palace. At this moment, a figure walked towards this side from not far away. His speed is very fast, but within a few breaths, he has already reached everyone. It is Qiang Wanzhou. "Master, Master Cen asked me to come and pick you up and your Highness." Chu Liuyue nodded. "You are here just right. I will take Mr. Su to the Hall of Illusion, and I will leave the rest to you first." Qiang Wanzhou bowed his head respectfully. "Yes." Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu. "I will go back." Rong repairs thin lips slightly. "it is good." These people really had nothing to worry about. After Chu Liuyue confessed a few words, she asked Su Li to go to the Hall of Illusion. The two figures gradually fade away. Rong Xiu watched for a while, then retracted his gaze. "Long time no see, have you broken through the gods?" Qiang Wanzhou responded. "Yes." Rong Xiu smiled. It was faster than previously expected. "Let''s go too." Qiang Wanzhou took a step back, then turned around and led the way. "His Royal Highness, please." ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue directly led Su Li towards the direction of the Magic Temple. They walked past the star road. As Su Li walked, she looked around curiously. The houses here are row upon row, but there are not many people coming out, which seems a bit deserted. In the end, her gaze fell on the road that was shining with lights. "This is the Star Road?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "Like the silver bridge before, all the profound formations sealed down here are all the profound formations. The section we have just walked through was all the profound formations of the Profound King. Now this part is Master Daxuan." Su Li suddenly. "Then this shouldn''t be a problem for Xiao Yueer." She knew how strong Chu Liuyue was. "These are okay, the trouble is the great master profound formation in front." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. Su Li was startled and looked forward in disbelief. A long dazzling journey, spreading upwards, has been connected to the standing temple in the distance. "so much!?" Although she is not a profound master, she still has some understanding. A profound formation at the great master level is several times more difficult than the great master. Moreover, even if a person has reached the level of a great master, it only means that he can display a profound formation of this level, but it does not mean that he can fully comprehend the profound formation of the same level. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of these, less to say! ? "Therefore, for thousands of years, there are very few who can comprehend all the profound formations above and enter the Hall of Illusion. The seventh divine envoy that you mentioned before is one of them." "But don''t worry, you are a saint refiner, and you are qualified to enter the hall of illusion directly." Chu Liuyue smiled. Su Li was speechless, stretched out her hand and patted her chest lightly. "Fortunately, I am a refiner, otherwise these profound formations would be really embarrassing." Chu Liuyue was a little bit dumbfounded. In this case, the whole world is afraid that only Su Li can say it. Ordinary refiners, who want to enter the hall of illusion, are no easier than profound masters. Sage refiner, where is it so easy to break through? It was said that Kong Qinglin had been trapped in Venerable Refiner for thousands of years before finally breaking the shackles and successfully stepping into that realm. It''s just that Su Li''s talent in this area is really too strong, and also good luck in the past, this can be so easy and smooth to become a saint. And how many people are there in this kind of luck? Most people really can''t envy it. ... The further forward, the quieter the surroundings. That is the quietness of even cultivators. The atmosphere around him also became serious and condensed unconsciously. Although the two of them just walked past the position beside the star road, they could still clearly feel the heavier and thicker pressure. Finally, the two came to the gate. Chu Liuyue was about to knock on the door, and suddenly saw the door open and a person walked out of it. Chapter 2264： Invite (two more) The person here is Shu Jing. She originally planned to go to Medicine Mountain, but she didn''t expect to hit Chu Liuyue as soon as she left the house. Seeing the familiar face, Comb Jing was startled at first, and then frowned. "Shangguanyue, why are you here?" Because of her jealousy, her tone and attitude when talking to Chu Liuyue were much better than before. But probably because there are no outsiders around, the impatience and irritability in her eyes are still faintly visible. Chu Liuyue didn''t mind, she smiled softly: "I have seen the Eighth Divine Envoy. I come, naturally to send Mr. Su into the Hall of Illusion." "Mr. Su?" Comb Jing''s eyes turned slightly, and then she saw Su Li standing beside Chu Liuyue. "God?" She frowned more tightly. "Shangguanyue, you don''t know what kind of requirements you need to meet to enter the Hall of Illusory Temple?" Such a seemingly ordinary God, she actually pulled it over and said that she would enter the Hall of Illusion? Su Li''s thin eyebrows lightly raised. This is...look down on her? Although she has always had a good temper, she is not underestimated and bullied. What''s more, the one in front of me had bullied Xiao Yue''er before. "The threshold of this illusion temple is really very high. It turns out that even the holy refiner is not qualified to enter?" Su Li smiled and asked. The comb was startled for a moment, and a glimmer of incredible light flashed in his eyes. "You... are you a saint refiner?" "Why, doesn''t it look like it?" Su Li''s lips curled slightly. Combing quietly became dumb for a while, and did not speak for a while. Chu Liuyue said: "The seventh divine envoy also knows what I asked Mr. Su to come. If the eighth divine envoy doesn''t believe it, you can go and ask. Comb Jing''s face was a bit ugly. She just broke up with Jinyun not long ago. How can she ask this now? "No need." She turned around and closed the door, and looked at the two again, her expression returning to coldness: "If you are really a holy crafter, you can naturally enter the hall of fantasy." Chu Liuyue smiled. "The meaning of the eighth divine envoy is to open this door by ourselves?" "For those who have the qualifications and strength to enter the Hall of Illusion, opening the door is naturally not a problem." Combing Jing said, turning around and leaving as if he didn''t want to talk to them any more. Su Li looked back at her. "This eighth divine envoy is really arrogant..." Chu Liuyue had long been used to it. "The envoys here are all like this, but she is considered ¡®the leader¡¯. Mr. Su, can you open this door?" Su Li retracted her gaze and looked at the closed door in front of her. "It should be fine. It''s just¡ª" There was a sudden pause, and a hint of hesitation flashed across her face. "Xiao Yueer, this place..." She had heard from Chu Liuyue a long time ago that this phantom temple was exactly the same as the sky pavilion that appeared in the Scarlet Moon Desert, so she had been mentally prepared before coming. But after arriving here, she was still in a delicate mood when she saw the real temple. She thought about it, but couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Xiao Yue''er, have you tried to go in?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No. I''m here for the first time." Su Li looked at her with a flickering light in her eyes. "Since you were able to go in directly, maybe it''s the same here...?" Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. In fact, she had thought about it before. After all, from the very beginning, everything in this phantom temple seemed to be quite targeted at her. But she has no plans to try it yet. There are so many people in the Magic Palace, and I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes are staring here. If she really went in directly, it would have been a lot of trouble. That''s not what she wants to see now. Therefore, to be cautious, she still chose to pass by the star. Su Li saw her expression change, and instantly understood something. "Then... I''ll go in and see." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. Su Li took a few steps forward and stretched out her hand. The moment her palm was on the door, she immediately noticed it, as if she had a gaze swept across her body! At this moment, her whole person seemed to be seen through! Su Li calmed down and pressed **** one hand. Squeak The door opens! She turned her eyes slightly, and glanced at Chu Liuyue. "I''m going." "Mr. Su, be careful." Su Li nodded and walked in without hesitation. Subsequently, the door closed again. Chu Liuyue stared at the door for a long time, then turned around and left. At this moment, within her dantian, a slight fluctuation suddenly came! That drop of water quietly suspended above the dantian, somehow, rippled silently! Chu Liuyue''s mind tightened and immediately suppressed it! She looked back quickly. Just now, there seemed to be a force calling her! She slowly clenched the hands in her sleeves, stood there and waited for a while, and then left when she saw nothing unusual. ... At the same moment. Before the empty black jade square, a figure suddenly flashed. It is the second envoy, Yu Qian. He looked slightly condensed, staring at the black jade square in front of him, his eyes seemed to be surging. But just after leaving for a while, such a movement happened here. Could it be-- At this moment, a light footstep came from behind. He immediately looked back! The eyes are extremely sharp, like a cold thorn! Su Li paused, looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, a heart suddenly hung in her throat! This man is extremely dangerous! Moreover, it seems to be extremely hostile to her! But she just came here and she didn''t even see each other. Where did this hostility come from? "Who are you?" Yu Qian asked in a deep voice. Su Li suppressed the emotions in her heart, her face was still calm, nodding her bow, her voice calm and gentle. "Su Li." Yu Qian curled his eyebrows, his eyes swept across her face, and finally fell on the Tuan Xinzi on her waist. "newcomer?" "Yes." Yu Qian stared at her for a long time, then said slowly: "...The Artifact Saint?" Su Li was surprised. A refiner is different from a martial artist, because his cultivation level is so deep that it is basically invisible to outsiders. However, the man just looked at her like this for a while, and he guessed right. "Yes." She nodded. Only then did the trace of doubt in Yu Qian''s heart dissipated. The sage refiners in the world all have an inseparable close relationship with the hall of fantasy. That said, she caused the fluctuation just now. "Go to the southwest, with the fifth divine envoy responsible." Su Li noticed that the dangerous aura on the opponent''s body instantly dissipated, and she was puzzled, but she didn''t ask much. "Thank you God Envoy." Although I don''t know where the opponent ranks, but in this hall of illusion, there is such a momentum, it must be a god. Yu Qian had already looked at the black jade square again. The flame at the top of the Bai Yuzhu was much dimmer than before. He frowned. ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m going out today, and strive for six points Chapter 2265： She hasnt seen it? (Three shifts) On the other side, Qiang Wanzhou had already taken people back to his residence. Because of the arrival of Rong Xiu and others, the original courtyard was not enough. However, Cen had cleaned up the several courtyards next to him early in the morning, just waiting for them to come. There are many courtyards in the Magic Palace, and the courtyards next to them have happened to be unoccupied, which is just convenient for them. ... This movement also attracted the attention of some people. Xiao Ran was sitting on the roof of his own house bored, staring at the star road in deep thought. Seeing Qiang Wanzhou bringing people from a distance, he was shocked. Because he has never seen the few people behind. After another thought, he remembered that Chu Liuyue seemed to have said before that he would go back and invite the Artifact Refining Saint. But why are there so many people? Seeing the group of people approaching gradually, Xiao Ran touched his chin. These people are not weak... Especially the young man in white robbing Xuexue in front of him, who is so enchanting and full of nobility. If you guessed right, it should be that girl''s husband? And the young man in a black suit who followed him, holding a sword in one hand, coldly. It seems to be a follower, but it has also broken through the god! "what?" Xiao Ran was stunned, staring at Yan Qing again for several times. This person...how does he look familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere? His brows constricted slightly, and he kept searching in his mind, without getting any answer. However, the familiar feeling lingered. At this moment, Yan Qing noticed his gaze and looked up. The facial features are handsome, and there is a slight coldness between the eyebrows, and the whole person is like a moving iceberg. In just a moment, Yan Qing withdrew his sight. Xiao Ran stroked his chin. This person... has never seen him before. Maybe it''s just his illusion? When Xiao Ran was secretly entangled here, Rong Xiu and his party had already arrived. ... Cen Yi was already waiting at the door. Seeing several people, Rong Xiu, he bowed slightly and saluted: "Your Highness." Rong Xiu''s eyes flicked over him, he answered, and walked inside. ... It wasn''t until several people entered the room that Xiao Ran retracted his gaze, frowning slightly. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a problem. but... Bang! Suddenly there was a blast. Xiao Ran quickly raised his eyes to look, but saw a silver stream of light soaring into the sky on the star road, quickly transforming into a profound formation in the air. "Someone is starting to walk the stars again?" Xiao Ran''s heart moved, and he rose into the sky in an instant, staring intently. At this look, I was immediately happy. Isn¡¯t the woman standing on the star road cracking the profound formation exactly Chu Liuyue? She just brought someone back, and then she started trying to crack the profound formation again? The efficiency is too fast... As Xiao Ran was thinking about it, he saw another streamer flying up-another profound formation was successfully displayed! He was taken aback. "Why is the little girl so fast?" This movement on the Star Road quickly attracted the attention of the rest of the Magic Palace. Many people were quite surprised when they discovered that this person was still Chu Liuyue. "That''s not Shangguanyue? Why did she start walking the star road so quickly?" "It seems that half a month has passed since she turned back halfway. In such a short time, she has realized that Great Profound King Master Profound Formation?" "Tsk. At this moment, she has already used two profound formations one after another, saying that she is cracking one, I''m afraid it''s wrong?" "Not to mention, her talent above the profound master is really amazing. I don''t know where she can go this time?" "It is estimated that I came here with a certain amount of confidence... But the number of the profound formations of the Great Profound King Master is also quite large. She has only cracked less than one-tenth of it now. Maybe she can go for a while, but it is probably not too long. ." Regarding Chu Liuyue''s move, everyone has different opinions. Some people are looking forward to it, while others disagree. Chu Liuyue, who was standing on the path of stars, ignored all these voices automatically. She originally planned to continue walking the star road after she invited Su Li this time. These profound formations of the Great Profound King Master level had no difficulty for her now. The key is whether Su Li can find some news. During this time, she also intends to go as far as possible. In this way, in case something happens, she can enter the hall of illusion as quickly as possible. Thinking like this, she gently waved her hands in front of her. Several streamers flew out, intertwined with each other. After a while, another mysterious formation cracked! She stepped forward one step and kept going! ... Time passed slowly. Onlookers are also increasing. Gradually, they finally discovered that Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to have come back on a whim because of temporarily cracking a few profound formations. She was clearly prepared long ago! Seeing her cracking the profound formations one after another and displaying them with ease, everyone''s attitudes quickly changed. "These Great Profound King Master Profound Formations are not simple! How can she outline them so smoothly?" In the crowd, someone couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, with shock that couldn''t hide. The previous time, although she also performed very well, most of it was the Profound King Master Profound Formation. It''s not that no one in the Magic Palace can''t do it, but it may take a little longer in time. But this time it is different. The difficulty of the Great Profound King Master Profound Formation has increased more than a little! Even if she is studying all these days and nights during this period of time, it seems that she shouldn''t be so against the sky, right? ... Mu Yafeng did not know when he also came here. However, she did not go to the forefront, just chose a hidden corner to stay. From where she was standing, we could see that Chu Liuyue was coming along the star road, little by little. ¡ª¡ªIt is getting closer and closer to the phantom temple. When she looked closely, she could even see the calm color between Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, these Great Profound King Master Profound Formations, which were difficult to crack in the eyes of others, did not pose any threat to her at all. Along the way, she has continuously used more than a dozen profound formations without ever stopping to rest. But there was no fatigue on her face. It seems...but a stroll in the garden. Mu Yafeng gritted her teeth. Several comments came from the side. "Do you think it seems that Shangguanyue walks this part of the star road very easily?" "You think so too? I thought it was only me who felt that way! How long has it been since the beginning, she didn¡¯t get stuck at a time, and each profound formation took a short time. Even Mu Yafeng, I never did it like this before..." "Mu Yafeng can''t keep up with Guanyue, right? She broke her record that time before!" "Hey, if it hadn''t been long since Shangguanyue came to the Magic Palace, I would have thought she had seen these profound formations a long time ago..." There seemed to be a fire burning in Mu Yafeng''s chest. She suddenly said: "How do you know that she hasn''t seen it?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Before I got home, I tried to change it as soon as possible. But it is estimated to be relatively late. Chapter 2266： Go around (four more) Hearing her voice, the people turned their heads and looked over. They hadn''t noticed before, when Mu Yafeng took the initiative to speak, they realized that she didn''t know when she was here. Several people suddenly became nervous. Did she hear all those words just said? In other words, Mu Yafeng was also the most hopeful profound master in the Palace of Illusory Gods to complete the star road. Now someone has performed better than her, can she feel better in her heart? Several people looked at each other, one of them finally couldn''t help but asked: "Mu Yafeng, what did you mean by that just now? Did... Shangguanyue really saw these profound formations?" This is impossible. How long did she come to the Magic Palace? And this time, it was the first time she came to this position on Star Road. "It''s not easy to talk nonsense, right?" The other person whispered. Mu Yafeng smiled coldly. "What''s so hard to say? When she visited the Xuanwang Master Xuanzhen earlier, didn''t she just say it personally, did she see some of it?" Several people choked. Chu Liuyue did say that this is true, but... those profound formations are not very high, and there are some family members in the gods, and they are likely to have seen many. There is nothing to say at all. But the Great Profound King Master Profound Formation is different. In the world, there is no place where there are more advanced profound formations than the Magic Palace. Even if she had seen it, it would be part of it at most, absolutely impossible to be all, and it was even impossible to completely cover the profound formation on this star road. "You don''t really think that there are people in this world who can instantly comprehend the Great Profound King Master Profound Formation just by looking at them?" Mu Yafeng said softly. The expressions of several people changed. "What do you mean..." Yes. No matter how talented Chu Liuyue is, it shouldn''t be so defying. If this continues, she can almost tie the record of the seventh divine envoy, right? You should know that even the seventh divine envoy took hundreds of years to complete the star road. This is why he can become the seventh envoy! How long has Chu Liuyue been here? This is too smooth. Muya Wind Road: "I don''t mean anything. Everyone has sharp eyes, and I didn''t need to say anything." This sounds even more suspicious. Suddenly, a young man next to him suddenly thought of something. "Right! I remember that Shangguanyue seems to have a good relationship with Zhenbao Pavilion? Master Ming Shu seemed to have visited her personally before and invited her to Zhenbao Pavilion." As soon as this remark came out, it caused quite a stir. "Really? Master Ming Shu personally invited it?" "What kind of identity is Ming Shu-sama, who would be so polite to her? But she doesn''t have a blood totem. It shouldn''t be so, right?" "Of course it''s true. I was not the only one I saw that day." "Wait, did you forget that there is still a copy of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" hidden in the treasure pavilion? Could it be... she saw this?" The crowd was quiet for a moment. They couldn''t be more clear about what "Li Huo Xuan Tu" was. If this is the case, it is not difficult to explain all this. However, there is another problem. "How precious is "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", how can Shangguanyue be qualified to watch it?" Want to say buy? This is never possible. Even a leader like Mu Yafeng has accumulated wealth over the years, and until now, there is still not enough capital to buy it. Not to mention the others. "Could it be that Master Ming Shu operates from it--" Someone whispered, and halfway through the conversation, the voice was suddenly interrupted. "I said, what do you mean by guessing here?" Several people, including Mu Yafeng, were shocked and looked back. Xiao Ran didn''t know when he arrived not far behind them. At this time, he was folding his arms and leaning against the wall lazily, looking at them with a smile. "Anyway, Master Ming Shu spends most of the time in the Treasure Pavilion. Now you go directly and ask, isn''t it better than anything?" Several people were dumbfounded. Ming Shu always seems to be friendly, but everyone knows that he is not easy to provoke. Treasure Pavilion does not even fear the Eighth Divine Envoy, let alone them? After a while, didn¡¯t you find yourself unhappy? When Mu Yafeng saw Xiao Ran, there was also a trace of jealousy in his eyes. However, at this time, Xiao Ran suddenly looked over. "Mu Yafeng." The corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Why can Shangguanyue walk so smoothly on the Star Road, others don''t know, don''t you know?" Mu Yafeng''s lips turned pale in an instant. Several people nearby looked at Mu Yafeng blankly, and then at Xiao Ran. What is this... alluding to? However, Xiao Ran didn''t say anything more, turning his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue. In fact, he is also very curious, where can she go this time? Mu Yafeng clenched her fists and closed her mouth. The fact that Chu Liuyue was helping Zhenbao Pavilion re-enact the profound formation was considered confidential. It would be fine if Chu Liuyue or Zhenbaoge had said this, but it would be different if it had slipped out of her mouth. Although she was very dissatisfied with Zhenbao Pavilion''s partiality to Chu Liuyue, she was not stupid enough to offend them publicly. During the time he was arguing, Chu Liuyue had already cracked three more profound formations one after another. Seeing her obsessively moving forward, many people were full of surprise. "Where can she... go?" ... Standing in the courtyard, Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly, and he could see the silver streamer rushing into the air one after another. The profound formations quickly gathered and dissipated, and the distance kept moving forward. Obviously, she is getting closer and closer to the Hall of Illusion. Shangguan Jing walked out of the room, looking down slightly, as if thinking. He just asked Tang Ke for some questions inside. Ever since he saw Kong Qinglin break through the Artifact Refining Saint with his own eyes, he faintly felt that he was closer to that threshold. But it''s almost always the same. Fortunately, Tang Ke also came and gave him a lot of advice. He felt as if he had realized something, but he just pierced the window paper. Seeing Rong Xiu standing in the courtyard, he raised his voice: "Rong Xiu, I just came to the Magic Palace, why don''t you go around?" Chapter 2267： Ask (five changes) Hearing this, Rong Xiu looked back and smiled faintly. "Since it''s here, there is no rush." Seeing him calm and relaxed, Shangguan Jing also felt relieved. Rong Xiu is extremely talented and he is strategizing. He probably has his own plan in his heart, and there is no need for others to worry about it. Following his gaze, Shangguan Jing smiled. "It seems that the girl Yue''er is going well." Rong Xiu nodded slightly. "Yes." Those profound formations were really nothing to her. Shangguan Jing waved. "Look at that girl first, so she don''t worry too much. I''m going to retreat for a few days." Before Chu Liuyue was absent, he had been watching these people carefully. Now that Rong Xiu is here, he can finally make room. Rong repair thin lips slightly. "You can rest assured." Shangguan Jing returned to his room. ... The phantom temple. Jinyun came out of the door and looked into the distance. "She went on again?" The movement on the other side of Xinglu is not small, even if he wants to know it or not. Looking intently for a while, Jin Yunlai''s expression gradually became serious. ¡ª¡ª Chu Liuyue''s speed is really much faster than he expected. "It seems that she really has obtained "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"?" Jinyun murmured in a low voice. Earlier, Mu Yafeng sent news that Zhenbao Pavilion had invited Chu Liuyue to re-enact those profound formations from the second floor collection. But at that time, he was still not sure which ones. But now, everything is clearer. If she hadn''t watched "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", she would never have gone so smoothly on the Star Road. "It seems that Zhenbaoge really values ??her very much... even this thing is willing." Jin Yunlai''s brows narrowed slightly. But he was still quite puzzled. Because even so, she shouldn''t be so fast. The further forward, the more complicated the profound formation became, and her speed was barely affected. This almost made people suspect, she had already remembered all the profound formations in the entire profound formation in her head! But-how is this possible? No matter how savvy she is, she shouldn''t be so fast. Maybe... I should find some time to talk to Chu Liuyue... At this moment, a familiar wave came from the front. Jin Yunlai was nervous. Then, in the void, a figure appeared. The book of entering the gods and the red golden feather also flew from it. Jinyun came to catch things quickly. "Master Yu Mo, why did you come back so soon?" He thought he would have to wait for several days. Yu Mo smiled lightly. "The name above, the emperor knows in his heart, naturally it won''t take long. Moreover, the Tianmen is still open, and many things behind it still need the seventh divine envoy to be responsible." Jin Yun came to respectfully said: "Yes." It is estimated that this is what the emperor meant... "If the emperor has another order later, I will inform you of it." Yu Mo said. Jinyun came to answer, and suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Master Yu Mo, isn''t Master Yan Qing always in charge of connecting with the Magic Temple?" How come it suddenly changed to Yumo recently? Yu Mo asked quietly: "It seems that it is not yet the turn of the seventh divine envoy to interrogate these things?" Jin Yunlai was shocked, only to realize that he was overstepping, and he immediately stepped back. "Master Yu Mo, forgive me, I didn''t mean to offend." Yu Mo stared at him for a long time. "As long as you know." After speaking, he turned and left. After a long time, Jinyun came to take a long breath of relief. Chapter 2268： Accept your proposal (one more) Medicine Mountain. Compared with the past, it is a lot more lively here today. Since Shu Jing was publicly reprimanded and abolished many of the rules set, the heavenly doctors of the Magic Palace no longer need to be restrained and travel freely to and from Medicine Mountain. When Shu Jing came here, he saw this scene. Looking into the eyes, almost every mountain is full of people. All kinds of medicinal materials are being collected continuously. Although it was not the first time I saw this scene, Shu Jing still felt a stalk in his heart. In the past, if these people wanted to get these things, they would have to spend a lot of thought and courtesy to please her. But now, they no longer put her in their eyes. Even a few people walked past her, just as a simple greeting, and soon left. Before changing to Comb quietly took a deep breath, suppressing all the messy thoughts. Now things have become like this, it''s no use she thinks more. She still didn''t want to give up the position of the eighth divine envoy. However, at this moment, she glanced at it, but suddenly she saw many people heading towards a certain mountain. this is... She was stunned, and saw a woman coming from a distance with money. Wearing a colorful skirt, the blue silk is fluttering, and the line is moving, showing the graceful posture. The colored rope on the wrist is adorned with small broken jade stones, and he only gently raised his hand to lift the broken hair behind the ear, and there was a ring of dingdong. Comb Jing''s face suddenly became cold. Those people were obviously heading for the woman. "Little eight girl, let''s meet again, what a coincidence! Hahaha!" "Little Eight Girl, did the medicinal materials I brought back last time be enough? What did you think about coming here today? Why don''t I help you find it?" "Little eight girl, I heard that you are also quite interested and talented in refining medicine. Why don''t we have time to learn from each other?" One after another ardent voices came. Many young men came to Xiao Ba''s side, all with eager faces. Xiao Ba picked off an ice lotus and said with a lazy smile: "This girl has been here every day recently, and it''s not a coincidence. In addition, there are so many medicinal materials here, what I think I will take. As for the discussion..." She blinked, her thick and slender eyelashes quivered slightly, and her beautiful eyes gleamed tactfully, which was particularly confusing. "This girl is not so free." Most of these people are just big doctors, so what can they do with her? With this time, she might as well go back and continue refining medicine. Ever since she broke through the medical honor, the eldest brother will really crush her! Thinking of this, she sighed sadly again. "Besides, this girl has been very tired recently." Everyone was embarrassed by her at first, but seeing her frowning so frowned, they felt distressed and guilty. "Then... Then, let''s not disturb for now." "Yeah, yeah, let''s go back to rest as soon as possible after the little eight girl is finished." It was finally clean, Xiao Ba blinked, smiled with satisfaction, and slowly selected some medicinal materials. These people are also really interesting. Before, because she had offended the Eighth Divine Envoy, she didn''t dare to say anything. But now that the situation has reversed, they no longer feel jealous, and they follow one after another. laugh. After she had chosen, she was only ready to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, she noticed that an absolutely innocent look fell on her. She paused, looked up, and smiled suddenly. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Comb Jing didn''t want to pay much attention to her, but looking at the smile on her face, she found it particularly dazzling. "Although the medicine mountain is open now, the medicinal materials in it are extremely precious. If you can''t make good use of it, it is better not to take so many away. It is more appropriate to leave things to others who need them more." Xiao Bayi froze: "Why did the Eighth Divine Envoy say this? Why did this medicinal material become a waste in my hands?" Comb Jing looked at her with cold eyes. This woman is like a demon, and all her thoughts are probably spent on her face. Where is there still time and energy to think about refining medicine? "So many people bother you all day long, I guess they can''t do medicine well." Comb Jing''s remarks were tactful and ironic, so she almost said that Xiao Ba only wanted to hook up with men every day. Many people around me changed their faces when they heard this. In any case, saying this to a girl is not very pleasant. Unexpectedly, just when they thought Xiao Ba was going to be crazy, Xiao Ba suddenly raised his lips and smiled. "Oh¡ªthis is what the Eighth Divine Envoy said? Don¡¯t worry about this. Even though it¡¯s a bit annoying occasionally, I¡¯ve long been used to it. People who don¡¯t see me can never bother me. No matter how many people there are, it¡¯s the same. Oh, I almost forgot, the Eighth Divine Envoy probably didn¡¯t experience this before, and thought that people¡¯s hearts were so easily shaken." She took a step forward and tilted her head to smile. "If the Eighth Divine Envoy sees as much as I do, it will naturally get used to it." Combing quietly instantly burst into flames! This Xiaoba is mocking her! ? She is the eighth divine envoy, of course she is not comparable to this fairy-like woman! "you--" "Hey, I think the Eighth God has caused you to have dark circles under your eyes again. Didn''t you have a good rest lately? Also, if I was reprimanded in public, I might not be able to hang my face. ." "presumptuous!" "Haha, the Eighth God Envoy should not be angry. I was joking with you-I have never been murdered before, and of course I can''t understand your current mood. If there is something wrong, you are a large number of adults. I care about it." Comb Jing was choked and couldn''t say a word. There seemed to be a fire burning between her chest and abdomen, she couldn''t wait to tear the woman in front of her directly! Xiao Ba already waved his small hand and lifted his foot to leave. "This time, the medicinal materials are enough for a while, we will come again later. Eighth Envoy, let''s see you another day. ... After successfully choking, Xiao Ba was in a very good mood, and went back to the residence happily all the way. However, before reaching the place, I saw a person standing at the intersection. She paused. The man had already seen her, hesitated for a moment, and greeted her. "Little Eight Girl." Xiao Ba looked at him in surprise: "Liang He? Why are you here again?" Didn''t she have run away from her before and said she would never find her again? how-- Liang He''s face flushed. "Little Eight Girls, I was reckless that day, you...don''t take it to heart. After I went back that day, I have thought about it these days. Little Eight Girls are beautiful and beautiful, and there are countless admirers. I am indeed not qualified. As soon as I came up, I asked Miss Eighth to like me." He hesitated for a while before speaking with difficulty: "Little eight girl, I think it over, your proposal that day...I can accept it." Xiao eight:? ? ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Licking the dog to the end, there is nothing o(¨s¡õ¨t)o Chapter 2269： Raise your hand (two more) Is this Liang He crazy? Xiao Ba''s mouth twitched and he took a half step back. "This... isn''t it great?" Liang He quickly said: "Little Eight Girls, I remember you said before that the person you like is not in the Magic Palace, right? If he keeps not coming, then... Can Little Eight Girls consider me for the time being?" Xiao Ba took a half step back: "What do you mean... let this girl be with you first, and wait for someone to come before you quit?" Liang He was very embarrassed, but he nodded. When Xiao Ba said those words that day, he was indeed extremely angry in his heart, so he threw off the cruel words and left in anger. But in the past few days, Xiao Ba''s figure continued to appear in his mind. Who is not sleeping well, can''t do anything, the whole person is messed up. So, after thinking about it, he finally made this extremely difficult decision. Although he himself felt that this was very bad, but after speaking out, he felt a little more relaxed. Of course, he also has his own plans. Where is the Magic Palace, is it possible to come? Maybe that person will never come. Even if it comes, he is not incapable of dealing with it. Xiao Ba saw that he looked firm, as if he really planned to do so, and suddenly the whole person was not good. What is this called? Liang He was also a little nervous before waiting for Xiao Ba''s reply. "Little eight girl, how are you thinking about it?" "I--" "Little Eight." Suddenly, a calm and faintly cold voice came from behind. Xiao Ba looked up and saw that someone had opened the gate of the courtyard, holding a sword in both hands, standing up, looking at this side indifferently. It is Yan Qing. Xiao Ba''s eyes widened in shock, almost suspecting that he was wrong. Isn''t this person in Taohuawu, why is he here suddenly? After thinking about it for a moment, she immediately realized something. "You followed your Highness?" Yan Qing nodded, her expression still cool, her eyes swept over the two of them, and she stayed on Liang He for a moment. "Liang He?" Liang He looked surprised. "you know me?" Yan Qing said calmly: "I''ve heard it." Liang He is even more strange. This person doesn''t seem to be from the magic palace. "you are--" Seeing that he came out of that yard, and he seems to be very familiar with Xiao Ba... "Yan Qing!" Before Yan Qing could answer, Xiao Ba suddenly raised his voice and hurried over with small steps. She came to Yan Qing''s side and looked up at him, her weak and boneless hands had already climbed onto his arms, and said softly: "Yan Qing, you can count it, I have been waiting so hard!" Yan Qing became stiff, she wanted to pull her hand away, looked down, and saw the light flowing in her beautiful eyes, and then suddenly stopped. Liang He was also blinded. "Little Eight Girls, you are--" During this time, he knew a little about Xiao Ba. Although she is enchanting and beautiful, in fact, she is very detached and polite when she interacts with people. Except for Chu Liuyue, most of her attitudes were cold to others, and she was even too lazy to speak. Not to mention such an intimate attitude. Xiao Ba moved forward, planning to hug Yan Qing''s arm. However, Yan Qing held the sword in both hands at this time, motionless, it was an iron barrel defense. She looked up at him, stretched out her hand and pinched him on the waist. "Give me your arm! Hurry up!" If you play it together, you will die! As a result, Yan Qing hadn''t twisted yet, and Yan Qing''s waist was thin, and under his thin clothes were extremely tough muscles. Her pinch was like playing. Yan Qing looked down at her. Xiao Ba threw out two eye knives. Yan Qing just let go of her arm. Xiao Ba immediately took advantage of the vacancy, and wrapped his arm with a thin white jade arm, and put a sticker next to him. Her skin is really white, and it shines with a clear and lustrous light under the sun. It seems that a slight force will leave marks on it. Yan Qing looked away calmly. Xiao Ba has turned and looked at Liang He. "No, now--do you understand enough?" Liang He paled. He did not expect that he had just gritted his teeth and made such a difficult decision, and in a blink of an eye, people came. He slowed down before asking: "This...this is what you said before, the one you like?" Yan Qing''s eyebrows moved. Immediately afterwards, he listened to the woman next to him and laughed softly: "Yeah." Yan Qing''s eyes droop slightly. "Look, looks, body, temperament, which one is not the best choice?" Xiao Ba said, and clicked on the back of Yan Qing''s hand. "I remember you broke through the gods before, right?" Yan Qing had a meal. "Ok." Xiao Ba suddenly smiled proudly. well! What you want is crushing! "Liang He, now, can you compare it? If you were me, who would you choose?" Liang He choked and was speechless. I heard it was one thing before, but seeing it with my own eyes is another. If this person never comes, he can still convince himself, but now... Seeing such a man standing next to her with her own eyes, she was still very affectionately leaning on his side. The two are almost intimate, just like a pair of people. If he continues to entangle, it will really become a joke for the entire Magic Palace! Liang He gritted his teeth, but his face was pale. I knew it... "I--" "Liang He, right?" Before he could speak to continue, Yan Qing''s arm dropped and took Xiao Ba''s hand. The temperature of his palm was so hot that Xiao Ba suddenly felt aroused and looked back at him in surprise. But seeing Yan Qing''s expression as cold as the old, looking at Liang He, said quietly: "Since she has already rejected you, she still asks you to respect yourself. Starting today, you can''t rely on her within ten steps. Otherwise--" "You don''t want to know how fast my sword is." The last sentence, cold and condensed, seems to be a naked threat! Liang He flushed, embarrassed. But he is a heavenly doctor, unless he can''t think about it, he will fight against the strong god! Yan Qing was already too lazy to pay attention to his answer, and turned Xiaoba around to enter. "Little Eight, let''s go." Xiao Ba blinked and looked at Liang He with a frustrated face. He didn''t catch up, and immediately followed him with joy. The gate of the courtyard closed quickly. Liang He stood there for a while, consciously ashamed, and finally left in a hurry. Xiao Ba turned his head and glanced at him, seeing that he had fled, and suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled in satisfaction. To deal with this kind of person, you have to use ruthless moves! Although she was shocked when he first heard him agree to her proposal, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt wrong. Before Liang He was the youngest doctor in the Magic Palace, how could he really do this? As soon as Yan Qing appeared, he immediately forced him back. She turned her head. "Master Yan Qing, thank you! I can''t tell, you are still on the road!" Yan Qing let go, her fingertips still seemed to have the delicate and smooth touch. And a smell of smell on her body. He whispered: "A little effort is not enough." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock Chapter 2270： She chooses to continue (three shifts) Xiaoba has red lips. As for Yan Qing, there is nothing wrong with it, but he is as cold as an iceberg all day long, almost stubborn. She thanked her sincerely, but he was so polite. She yawned. "Then I won''t delay Master Yan Qing, I will go back first." Just after taking a step, Yan Qing stopped again: "Little Eight Girl." Xiao Ba paused, then looked back at him, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "What did you call me just now?" Yan Qing was taken aback: "Little Eight Girl." "No, you called me Xiao Ba just now." Xiao Ba walked forward, came to Yan Qing, tilted his head to look at him, "Why is Xiao Ba again now? How rusty!" She thought they were already familiar. Yan Qing paused briefly: "There was a reason for what happened just now." Xiao Ba stared at him for a while and snorted softly. "Finally, you can call whatever you want!" This person can''t be taught for a while. After solving a little trouble, Xiao Ba''s mood is still very beautiful, not to mention that he still bears Yan Qing''s affection. "I will ask Master Yan Qing to take care of him in the future. If this happens again, Master Yan Qing must remember to help." Yan Qing''s expression moved slightly. "In the future? This...isn''t it right?" Xiao Bayan did not know what he was thinking, and the corners of his lips raised. "Master Yanqing, you haven''t married me and I''m not married, what''s wrong with this?" She does not care about those people, but after a long time, there are too many people, and occasionally it will be very annoying. Now that Yan Qing is at this station, wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble? Yan Qing looked at her and asked: "If the eighth girl meets someone who is happy in the future--" "Then I will naturally explain to him then!" Xiao Ba patted him on the shoulder, "rest assured, this girl will never involve other people because of this kind of thing." Suddenly, as if thinking of something, she opened her eyes slightly. "Could it be that Master Yan Qing already has a favorite girl?" In this case, it is indeed inappropriate for her to do this¡ª¡ª Yan Qing looked at her, her Adam''s apple rolled. "No." Xiao Ba relieved his heart and laughed again. "That''s good, that''s good, this girl will go ahead and not disturb Master Yan Qing." With that said, he raised his foot and headed towards his room. After a long time, Yan Qing retracted her gaze and ran her fingertips lightly. ... A few days passed in a flash. Chu Liuyue was still walking on the star road. She has almost cracked all the profound formations of the Great Profound King Master. This one in front of me is the last one. As long as this success is displayed, it means that she has completed four-fifths of the entire star road and officially stepped into the section of the Great Master Profound Formation! The people around also held their breath. At this time, Chu Liuyue''s talent and strength were beyond doubt. Even if she doesn''t have a blood totem, what she has shown so far is enough to make people amazed! When she broke Mu Yafeng''s record before, everyone thought that she was a little stronger than Mu Yafeng at best. But now, more than just one point? Chu Liuyue has clearly thrown Mu Yafeng away! boom! A silver streamer flew up! A profound formation instantly condensed above Chu Liuyue''s head. She raised her head slightly, took a look, and let out a long breath. In fact, her spirit and strength were also greatly consumed at this time, and her lips were a little pale. She closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other. "She is going to stop, right?" "I can''t stop, isn''t she the Great Profound King Master? The ones in front are all Great Master level profound formations!" "That''s what I said. But even so, it''s really amazing... This speed, I can''t even think about it!" "If she also has a bloodline totem, where is Mu Yafeng what happened? I guess the seventh divine envoy will treat her differently...it''s a pity." Various discussions came one after another. Some people quietly looked at Mu Yafeng, observing her expression. It''s just that Mu Yafeng was expressionless at this time, and they couldn''t see much. Of course, the upset is certain. I am afraid that she will not be happy at this moment. Why didn''t Mu Yafeng know that these people were watching her? Over the years, because she was highly regarded by the Seventh Divine Envoy, while she was sought after by many people for her diligence, she was also secretly jealous by many people. There are definitely not a few people waiting to see her jokes. So in any case, she must not show anything at this time. Seeing that the last Great Profound King Master Profound Array was also displayed, Mu Yafeng''s hands in her sleeves clenched into a ball. It doesn''t matter. She is only the Great Profound King Master, and even if she has already seen the "Like the Profound Realm of Lihuo", she would never have been able to comprehend it in such a short time. Is that threshold so easy to cross? Thinking of this, Mu Yafeng finally felt better. She turned to leave. However, at this moment, the surrounding crowd suddenly became agitated. Many people gasped and exclaimed. Mu Yafeng suddenly felt uneasy and looked back. This look finally cracked the calmness on her face. A shock and disbelief flowed from between her eyebrows and eyes. The woman standing on the star road did not leave as everyone expected, but after a short rest, she continued to move forward! She stepped in without hesitation! At the same time, a spot of light suddenly lit up. ¡ª¡ªThe Great Master Xuan Zhen! Chapter 2271： I want to see her (four more) She hardly hesitated, stepping into the section of the Great Master''s Profound Formation, countless streams of light flew out of her hands, quickly intertwined and layered with each other, drawing an extremely complicated profound formation. Many people are already dazzled just looking at it like this. However, Chu Liuyue did not hesitate or freeze in his movements from beginning to end. Every streamer seems to have its own consciousness, falling where it should have appeared. After a while, the outline of a profound formation just appeared in front of her. The lines above are also quickly filled and outlined. "She is really trying to use the Great Master Profound Formation!?" After the initial restlessness, the surrounding crowds quieted down, and countless pairs of eyes stared at this scene unblinking, for fear of missing something. Mu Yafeng was also watching. But the more she watched, the more panicked she became. Chu Liuyue looks like this, it seems that it is not the first time to use the Great Master Profound Formation! "Does she hide her strength!?" Mu Yafeng couldn''t help muttering softly. Except for this answer, she couldn''t think of any reasonable explanation. However, Chu Liuyue is a god, and just broke through the doctor, how can he be a great master! ? Even if the Magic Palace gathers all the top geniuses in the world, there has never been such a person against the sky! ....... The phantom temple. When Chu Liuyue stepped forward and tried to use the Great Master Profound Formation, Jin Yun came to know about it. He stood with his hands behind and stared in the direction of Star Road. For a moment, he stopped hesitating and walked outside. Even if she doesn''t have a blood totem, such a talent is really rare. He must go there in person. Passing by Heiyu Square, he took a glimpse and saw Yu Qian standing there. Jinyun paused in his footsteps, turned around halfway, and bowed his head in Yu Qian''s direction. "The second envoy." Yu Qian asked, "Are you going to see Shangguan Yue?" Jin Yunlai was not surprised that he would guess, and nodded. "Yes." Yu Qian smiled. "I heard that I''m less than twenty years old. It''s really rare to have such a performance." Jin Yunlai gave him a strange look. In fact, Yu Qian had a very high-sightedness, and he could be so praised by him, and the entire Magic Palace could not find a few. "You just go. When she finishes walking the star road, take her to Fengming Mountain and say I want to see her." Jinyun was surprised: "Fengming Mountain?!" Yu Qian nodded and laughed. "You probably don''t know that the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan is her contracted monster." ... Jin Yunlai walked out of the Illusory Temple in a complex mood and walked along the star road. The moment he appeared on the Star Road, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. "The seventh divine envoy is here!" "Is this time to come to Shangguanyue?" "Sure it is? After all, there is only Shangguanyue on the Star Road now." "Such talent and performance, if you change to someone else, the seventh divine envoy has already come. It''s just that Shangguanyue doesn''t have a blood totem, so it has been delayed until now, right?" When Mu Yafeng heard the movement, she immediately raised her eyes. When she saw that the person coming was really Jinyun, she pursed her lips and inserted her nails into her palms. Even this one is here... Is Chu Liuyue really going to stand up? boom! There was an explosion! Suddenly, Mu Yafeng looked back, and saw a silver profound formation that was much larger than before, and brighter, like a flower blooming in the sky! The bright rays of light reflected the surroundings, and also coated Chu Liuyue standing below with a faint glow. Everyone was silent. Great Master Profound Formation-Success! And this also means that Chu Liuyue''s own realm has officially broken through the Great Master! ... Mu Yafeng''s face turned pale, almost a little unstable in her standing. She suffered a lot during this period. Moreover, they are all from the same person. Whenever she thought that Chu Liuyue''s true state had been estimated, the other party would show even more amazing strength again! Looking at the Great Master Profound Formation that was successfully displayed, she was completely blinded for a moment. Not only her, but most of the people watching at this time are actually like this. It even includes Jinyunlai. He couldn''t help but twist his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the woman in the red dress with flying green silk. "You deliberately concealed your strength before?" Chu Liuyue raised her head and glanced. This profound formation was quite perfect, and it was a good start. When she heard the voice of Jinyun, she withdrew her gaze, and the corners of her lips raised a brilliant arc. "No, why did the seventh divine envoy say that?" Jinyun came but didn''t believe it. "If you were not a great master before, how could you have comprehended this profound formation in such a short time?" Even if it is a great master, it will basically take a month. And she hasn''t been here for so long! Chu Liuyue smiled lightly. "Seventh Divine Envoy, whether I conceal my strength, I believe you can see it. As for how I did this in such a short time, the reason is also very simple-I have good talent." Jinyun came: "..." Everyone: "..." This answer is so irrefutable. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s open and relaxed appearance, Jin Yunlai''s heart was shaken again. Could it be... he really underestimated her before? When she walked the star road last time, he did pay attention. It was indeed a good Master Daxuan Wang... Is it really a recent breakthrough? But this is too-- Jinyun frowned. He suddenly understood why Zhenbaoge would choose her. If what she said is true, then... her own qualifications will be extremely terrifying! Jinyun stared at her for a while, then asked: "Then do you want to continue now?" Chu Liuyue glanced towards the front. The profound formations in this area are relatively simple and won''t waste too much effort. but... Jinyun came here at this time, it seemed a bit unusual. "No." She shook her head and looked at Jinyun. "The seventh divine envoy is looking for me, but something?" Jinyun came to know that she was very smart, did not hide it, and simply nodded. "You follow me." After speaking, he turned and headed towards the phantom temple. Chu Liuyue was startled. Jin Yunlai has never taken her seriously, and it is the first time that she has taken the initiative to find her. Besides, why is he still walking to the hall of illusion? Is there anything he can''t say here? Chu Liuyue''s thoughts turned, and she followed without any hesitation. After the two left, the originally silent crowd suddenly became agitated, and various speculations arose. Mu Yafeng was so depressed, she turned around and left. ... On the other side, Chu Liuyue followed Jinyun all the way forward. Jin Yunlai did not speak along the way, and Chu Liuyue also kept quiet with interest. The two of them went one after the other, just like this again before the gate of the Hall of Illusion. Then, Jinyun turned around and went to the right. Chapter 2272： God Lord (five shifts) Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. This is the end of the star road, and further forward is the magnificent hallowed temple. Apart from that, only the rolling mountains at the back are left. They are obviously not going to the phantom temple. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and finally asked: "The seventh envoy, where are we going now?" Jinyun never turned back. "Fengming Mountain." Chu Liuyue was stunned. "Fengming Mountain? Where is that?" Jinyun came without stopping. "When you arrive, you know it naturally." His voice was as cold as ever, as if he didn''t want to say more. Chu Liuyue moved her lips and swallowed the rest of her words. "Yes." ... Chu Liuyue continued to go along with Jinyun. They are walking along the outer wall of the Hall of Illusion. Because it was still deserted, and on the broad road, there was no other person dealing with each other except the two of them. After all, this place is still within the scope of the phantom temple. After walking for a while, Jin Yunlai finally stopped. In front of the two of them, there was a translucent barrier, sealing the road. Faint coercion radiated from it. Even though Chu Liuyue is already a strong god, standing here, she still feels that her chest feels tight. Her brows narrowed slightly, and she calmly warned. "This time it''s the second divine envoy who wants to see you. You will be weighing how you should talk later." Jin Yunlai finally looked back at her and said quietly. Chu Liuyue was shocked immediately. "Second Divine Envoy?" This identity is already the second in command among the gods, and even Jinyun Lai Shujing and others must treat each other respectfully. But such a person actually wants to take the initiative to see himself at this time? For an instant, countless guesses flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind, but the face was still always calm. "Thank you Seventh Envoy for your guidance." Jinyun saw that she was still neither humble nor overbearing, calm and composed, and nodded. Except for the blood totem, Chu Liuyue''s performance in other aspects is something that people can''t fault. He raised his chin. "go in." Chu Liuyue was a little strange: "The seventh envoy will not go together?" Jinyun came and narrowed his eyes. "This is Fengming Mountain, adjacent to the Magic Temple, and it is also one of the forbidden areas of the entire Magic Temple. Normal people are not allowed to enter it." Nor can he. Chu Liuyue showed a stunned expression, but she secretly "tsk" in her heart. It turns out that behind this is the forbidden area mentioned by Jinyun before. However, he said it was one of the forbidden places... There are really a lot of forbidden areas in this magic temple. She put away her mind and walked forward. She stepped out, and her figure disappeared behind the barrier. Seeing her entering, Jin Yunlai''s brows narrowed slightly and he was silent for a while. He always felt that Yu Qian chose to meet Chu Liuyue here, which was somewhat inappropriate. But Yu Qian is the second divine envoy after all, and he has a very strong right to speak in today''s Magic Palace. Especially now that the first divine envoy has been in retreat, many affairs have all fallen into the hands of the second divine envoy. Jin Yunlai suddenly remembered the words she had said before. The Heavenly Gate has been opened. It stands to reason that the first divine envoy should indeed come out... He pondered for a long time before turning to leave. ... In this compartment, Chu Liuyue passed through the barrier and came inside. She stood still with her feet, looked forward, and was taken aback. In front of him is a steep and tall mountain. It''s just that on this mountain, there is no half of the vegetation, only a scorched and bare piece, which looks like it has just experienced a fire. Even the area spreading at the foot of the mountain is full of no grass and no life. Standing here, watching this scene, it seems that there is a faint burning breath in the air. But when she took a closer look, she found that many rocks on the mountain had been polished out of the vicissitudes of life. Even if something really happened here, it doesn''t seem to be recent. She suddenly thought of something and glanced back. The magnificent phantom temple is right behind her! However, a semi-transparent enchantment fell from the sky, separating the phantom temple from here, like two worlds. In an instant, she understood something¡ªthis so-called Fengming Mountain was actually the back mountain of the Illusory Temple! The rumors that had been heard before suddenly appeared in her mind. Yes. Xiao Ran once said that tens of thousands of years ago, the Hall of Illusion had experienced a fire that almost burned half of the palace. Today''s Illusory Temple, it took thousands of years to finally repair it. And it was exactly that time, the ancestor of the Golden Heavenly Phoenix, who was the **** beast of the temple, defected from the hall of illusion, and since then implicated the entire group as sinners! Could it be that Fengmingshan is also-- "It seems that you are quite interested in the Illusory Temple." A gentle and young voice suddenly came. Chu Liuyue awoke and turned back, and saw a person coming from the scorched Fengming Mountain. He was very fast, and within a few breaths, he came to Chu Liuyue''s body. When he arrived, his whole body did not even cause a half-point energy fluctuation! Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled. The strength of this person is definitely above God! She quickly glanced at the man in front of her. It seems that he is more than 20 years old, Junya is gentle, it is hard to imagine that he is the second envoy in charge of countless lives and deaths! At this moment, Yu Qian was also looking at her, and a very faint wave flashed across his eyes. "I have seen the second envoy." Chu Liuyue bowed her head and saluted, respectfully and politely. Yu Qian came back to his senses and laughed slowly. "I asked you to come over today because I have something to tell you." He raised his finger to Fengming Mountain behind him. "Do you know, where is this place?" Chu Liuyue was startled. Isn''t this Fengming Mountain, what else could it be? As if seeing the thoughts in her heart, Yu Qian smiled and said: "In the past, the God Lord¡¯s divine beast, Chijin Tianfeng, was raised here. Chapter 2273： At your fingertips (one more) God Lord! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and almost instantly, she understood that the "God Lord" in Yu Qian''s mouth must be the true master of the Hall of Illusions! It turned out that the ancestor of the Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix was not only a divine beast protecting the temple, but the divine lord personally took care of it? Being able to leave the back mountain of the phantom temple to it is enough to show the trust and favor of the **** master back then. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what happened afterwards, that actually caused the defection and even burned the phantom temple? It was so secret that Chu Liuyue didn''t answer the conversation with interest. Yu Qian put one hand behind him, raised his head slightly, looked at Fengming Mountain, and sighed softly: "The God Lord treats Yi Ling very well, but it''s a pity that it has failed the God Lord." Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed slightly. Yi Ling. This should be the name of the ancestor of Chijin Tianfeng. Hearing what Yu Qian meant, it seemed that everything was indeed as rumored back then. But... the truth, who knows what is going on? Yu Qian saw that she had been silent and laughed. "You don''t need to be nervous. I didn''t mean anything when I talked about this. I just saw you and felt it for a while." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. "I?" What''s so good about her that can make him feel so emotional? She wouldn''t be naive to think that Yu Qian, who is the second divine envoy of the Illusory Temple, mentioned the events of the year in front of her really just out of emotion. Such people have top-notch scheming methods, even a sigh and a look in their eyes are often full of deep meaning. If it wasn''t for another purpose, he wouldn''t let her come over at all, let alone bring this to someone like her who doesn''t even have a blood totem. Yu Qian nodded and said: "Yes." "Aren''t you the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan?" His expression and eyes are clearly very gentle, like familiar friends chatting casually. However, Chu Liuyue clearly noticed an extremely dangerous cold breath, and instantly enveloped her! She was tight, raised her eyes, fixedly looking at Yu Qian, only feeling a chill, suddenly rising from her back! At this moment, it seems that even the air freezes. After a while, Chu Liuyue nodded gently. "Yes. I contracted a Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, and have been with me for many years. Why did the Second Divine Envoy suddenly ask about this?" Yu Qian showed some satisfaction. He has always liked to deal with honest people. He smiled: "That''s not an ordinary Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix. You know, for thousands of years, the entire Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan has only shown two pure bloodlines. One is Yiling and the other is the one you contracted. ." Chu Liuyue''s heart beat suddenly. "Actually, I invited you to come today, just to tell you one thing: I hope you will terminate the contract with the Chijin Tianfeng." Yu Qian''s tone was very calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. Chu Liuyue noticed that in his sentence, there was nothing to negotiate an amount. The corners of her lips raised slightly, and she asked with a smile. "Second Divine Envoy, can I say no?" Yu Qian looked mild. "I''m afraid not." Chu Liuyue closed her mouth. She knew that the other party was resolute, and it was useless to continue. The other party is the second divine envoy, and her identity strength is unknown how much higher than her. She does not seem to have the terms to negotiate with the other party. For a long time, Chu Liuyue asked: "The second divine envoy, what if I refuse to agree?" Yu Qian said: "That''s a pity. I heard that your great ancestor has the hope of breaking through the saint refiner, and the talents of those subordinates are also good. By the way, it seems that you are going back this time, even yours Husband brought here too?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes were completely cold. ... "Master, the seventh envoy invited the princess away." Yan Qing walked into the room and saw Rong Xiu sitting by the window with a pair of remnant chess in front of him. His slender Yunting finger held a black chess piece, and seemed to be hesitating where it would land. Hearing Yan Qing''s words, he didn''t lift his head, only said "um". Yan Qing''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said: "If you really want to see the princess, I''m afraid it is the second envoy." "The temple knows." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows lightly as he spoke, then raised his head and glanced out the window. "He has always been calm in his work, and it is rare to have such a moment of unrest." It seems that the situation is not so good. Yan Qing was even more worried. "Master, with his temperament, once he is pressed into a hurry, he is afraid that he can do anything." At that time, the princess''s situation will definitely be more dangerous. "Of course he will be anxious. The Tianmen has been opened for nearly two months, and there is not much time left for him." Rong Xiu said quietly. Snapped. The black chess fell, instantly strangling the last life of white chess! "If he wants to hit the south wall, just let him go, don''t have to stop." Yan Qing was startled, then suddenly realized something and nodded slightly. "Yes." ... Fengming Mountain. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s answer, Yu Qian didn''t get annoyed, but instead smiled slightly. "After all, it is an ancient mythical beast with the most pure blood. It is normal for you to be unwilling. If it is me, I can''t easily make this decision. How about this, I will use a condition to exchange with you. What do you want, Just mention it." If you are someone else, you might think that Yu Qian is very good at talking. But Chu Liuyue didn''t think so. This made her more vigilant. In comparison, Yu Qian has an absolutely powerful right to speak before her. Even if she doesn''t agree, can Yu Qian have nothing to do with her? But when he heard her refusal, instead of persecuting, he took a step back. This incident itself is full of weirdness. Seeing that Chu Liuyue hasn''t spoken for a long time, Yu Qian said again: "I think you seem to be very interested in the illusion temple? If you want to come in, just nod your head. And I can guarantee that you will be treated in the illusion temple in the future, and you will never get worse." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips hooked. "The second divine envoy is right. I do want to enter the Hall of Illusion. However, I can achieve this goal as long as I walk the star road. Why use dumplings?" Yu Qian laughed suddenly, as if he had heard some joke. "Shangguanyue, even if you decipher all the profound formations on the star road, it is useless. Because you don''t have a blood totem, the gate of the illusion temple will never be opened for you." Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. "However, if you agree to dissolve the contract with the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix, I can let you have a bloodline totem. In this way, you can enter the Hall of Illusory Temple, and you can even ascend to the sky and break the **** in the future. Chu Liuyue was shocked. What Yu Qian said... "I heard that Mu Yafeng has offended you before? Her bloodline power is pretty good. If you don''t dislike it, choose her. Of course, if you don''t like it, there are still many choices in the entire Magic Palace." Yu Qian stepped forward, looked at her condescendingly, with a smile on his lips. "As long as you agree to my condition just now, all of this will be at your fingertips." Chapter 22744： Ill show it to you! (Two more) After Yu Qian finished speaking, he waited in his spare time. He was very satisfied with the conditions he put forward. As long as the woman in front of her had a clear mind, she would never choose to refuse. Today, he is determined to win this matter! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered, and she asked softly: "The second divine envoy, there was indeed a bit of unpleasantness between me and Mu Yafeng. But it would definitely not kill her. Besides, the seventh divine envoy took her seriously¡ª" "so what?" Yu Qian interrupted her, with a little careless expression in her expression. "Her talent is not as good as you. The only thing that dominates is that she has a blood totem, and you don''t. And now you have¡ªwhat did you call it? Tuanzi, right? Compared with Tuanzi, she What kind of?" Not worth mentioning. Chu Liuyue''s heart was surging. In the eyes of everyone in the Magic Palace, Mu Yafeng was favored by the Seventh Divine Envoy, and it could be described as a promising future. Even she herself should think so too, so she is a bit arrogant when dealing with others. But in fact, she is nothing here in the second divine envoy. A life, say you want it. At this time, Mu Yafeng couldn''t think of her own life and death, right between the thoughts of others? And this is what Yu Qian, as the second divine envoy, can really do! Seeing that Chu Liuyue still refused to give an answer, Yu Qian''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Shangguanyue, in fact, this is good for you and Tuanzi. You can benefit from this, and it can also have the best cultivation environment here. Isn''t it great to count this way?" "Duanzi is the most pure blood, and there is hope that the nine veins will be fully opened in the future. But if the contract between you has always existed, subject to the fact that you don''t have a blood totem, it will never go to this day." "If you agree, you can reach the sky and break the gods, and so will the dumplings." No matter how you look at it, for her, this is a steady profit. Tuanzi followed her, unable to stimulate her bloodline potential to the greatest extent, it was a waste. Yu Qian sighed lightly. "It is your contracted monster, life and death are related to you. But to be honest, I am not unable to cancel the contract between you, but it will damage the blood of Tuanzi, I am not willing. Therefore, this matter, the most It''s better you come." He is very patient, especially this matter involves a lot, he took a lot of thought. When Chu Liuyue heard this, she was stunned. A light flashed across her mind quickly. Then she asked tentatively: "The meaning of the second divine envoy...If I choose to dictate myself, you can also keep the team?" Yu Qian smiled and nodded. "This is natural." Chu Liuyue is sure in her heart! Yu Qian obviously thought she and Tuanzi still had an ordinary contract! In this contractual relationship, the contracted monster and the owner are dependent on life and death. The main life, contract warcraft may not be born. The owner is dead, but the contracted monster is mortal! Yu Qian was jealous, so he was so polite to her, and even tirelessly persuaded her. He came for the pure blood of Tuanzi, and of course he didn''t want to see Tuanzi suffer even a little damage. But he didn''t know that, in fact, the relationship between her and Tuanzi had already been changed into a contract of fate! Between the two, as long as one survives, the remaining one can also resurrect! Chu Liuyue''s heart beat violently a few times, and his temples were beating suddenly. She could even hear the gurgling sound of blood in her ears. She seems... from the current deadlock, she has found a solution! After a while, she took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at Yu Qian. "If I terminate the contract with Tuanzi, can the Second Divine Envoy guarantee that he will never hurt Tuanzi a single bit?" Yu Qian laughed: "This is natural." This is what he wants. This kind of pure blood is really hard to come by. It is too late for him to take good care of him, let alone other? Chu Liuyue looked down slightly, seemingly still a bit tangled. Yu Qian didn''t worry, just waited like that. The breeze came, and there was still a faint smell of flame burning in the air. Finally, Chu Liuyue nodded and said: "Okay. I can terminate the contract with Tuanzi, but...I have one condition." Yu Qian was in a good mood when he finally got the answer he wanted. "You said." Chu Liuyue said: "I want to be able to get in and out of Fengming Mountain at any time to visit the dumplings." Yu Qian was taken aback for a moment, then his brows narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that she would actually make such a request. "No." Fengming Mountain is a forbidden place, how can people come and go at will. "Even the divine envoys do not have this qualification. I can''t agree to your condition. You should change it." "forget about it." Chu Liuyue''s attitude was extremely tough, her bright star eyes looked straight at Yu Qian. "If the second divine envoy refuses to agree, then there is no need for us to continue talking." Yu Qian looked slightly cold. "Are you threatening me?" "I dare not. How dare I threaten the second divine envoy? But, Tuanzi has been with me for several years, and it has long been like my relatives and inseparable. The second divine envoy said before that this is also good for Tuanzi. I was only willing to agree. But if you choose this way, it means that you will not be able to meet the dumplings in the future. I will never agree. The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and there was a chill between her eyebrows. "Second Divine Envoy, please weigh it." Yu Qian''s eyes were cold, and a ray of killing intent was looming. He has been sitting in the position of the second divine envoy for many years, and this is the first time he has encountered a "thorn" who dares to carry him so hard! Even, it was just a humble existence that didn''t even have a blood totem. The two confronted each other, the atmosphere was tense, and it was about to happen! However, at this moment, a cry of grievances suddenly came. "Uuuuu! A Yue! I don''t want to be separated from you!" Yu Qian was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment, he saw a red golden light flashing in front of him, and a little girl was instantly added to Chu Liuyue''s arms. She looks only three or four years old, wearing a red gold lotus leaf skirt, with two round hair buns on her head, each tied with a golden bell and red string. At this moment, she was stretching out two small fleshy arms, hugging Chu Liuyue''s neck tightly, burying her head in her shoulders, and shook her head desperately. "I don''t want me, I don''t want me! A Yue said that I won''t want me!" Chu Liuyue patted her back lightly. "Don''t worry about the dumplings, what A Yue has said counts, and you will never leave the dumplings and run by yourself, eh?" Tuanzi was crying, very sad. Suddenly, she turned her head, with big red eyes like black grapes, staring at Yu Qian hostilely. "It''s you!? It''s you! You bad guy! If you dare to separate me from A Yue, I''ll die for you now!" Chapter 2275： Really relieved? (Three shifts) If you talk to Yu Qian like this for another person, it is likely that you are already in a different place. But the dumplings are different. After hearing this, Yu Qian didn''t feel angry, but was more curious. He looked at the dumpling up and down for a long time, his eyes could not hide the sigh. "...I have turned into a human form when I am not an adult, and it is really pure blood..." He had only heard about it before, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he knew how far this Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix was against the sky. It''s no wonder that Yi Zhao was tortured so much that he even froze and blockade the Phoenix Mountain, causing all the clansmen to fall asleep, and refused to give her up! "You are the dumpling?" The impatience and irritability in Yu Qian''s heart disappeared, and his voice was more gentle and polite than when he had been to Chu Liuyue before. Tuanzi hugged Chu Liuyue''s neck tightly, very vigilant: "You are not allowed to call my name!" Chu Liuyue patted her back gently, wiped away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes, and coaxed: "Don''t cry, A Yue won''t want you." The dumpling''s mouth was flat, as if he was about to cry again, but in the end he held back and nodded vigorously. "Well! I''m going to be with Ah Yue!" Seeing this scene in front of him, Yu Qian twisted his eyebrows slightly. According to his previous plan, after letting Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi terminate the contract, the communication between the two was completely broken. But looking at it now, doing so is facing a lot of pressure. Fortunately, Chu Liuyue said that the key is the dumpling. She is still young, and she is full of eyes with only Chu Liuyue. If he forcibly snatches her over, she is afraid that she can really do something decisive. This will never work. The Chijin Tianfeng with the most pure blood is so rare. It took so many years to have this one, and no problem can arise in any way. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said: "Since you are so persistent, then... we will take a step back. From now on, you will come once a month¡ª" "The second divine envoy, what I just said was anytime." Chu Liuyue emphasized. Yu Qian had a meal: "Half a month." Chu Liuyue smiled. "The second divine envoy is so insincere, it''s really hard for people to agree." "you--" Yu Qian gritted his teeth. He rarely gets forced out of control like this, but the woman in front of him is really... The two sides held a stalemate for a long time, and finally, Yu Qian said: "Good! I promise you that!" Anyway, Fengming Mountain is surrounded by barriers, and there are no people on weekdays. If she wants to come, even if she comes, what kind of waves can she really make? "However, I have to warn you in advance. For Chijin Tianfeng, Fengming Mountain is a holy place for cultivation. But for Humans, it is not the case. If you insist on coming, I will not stop you. As long as you can bear it." Yu Qian said solemnly. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled. "This will not bother you." Yu Qian glanced at her deeply. She had already looked at the dumpling in her arms and calmed down softly. "Don''t be afraid of the dumplings, you should just practice in another place. Anyway, I will come to accompany you often, eh?" The big crystal teardrops rolled down from the eyes of the dumpling again, and the small body cried and twitched, but didn''t say anything, only choked and nodded. "it is good." She knows that this is the best choice for the current form. Chu Liuyue kissed her distressedly. "The dumpling is good." Seeing this, Yu Qian couldn''t say anything. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a white jade card with a big palm flew out. "This is my token. If you want to come to Fengming Mountain in the future, just use this." Chu Liuyue caught the white jade medallion. "Thank you for the second envoy." "No." Yu Qian raised his chin. "Now, you can terminate the contract." ... Upon hearing the words, Tuanzi instantly hugged Chu Liuyue tighter. Chu Liuyue coaxed for a while, and Tuanzi reluctantly let go of her hand and stood in front of her. The two face each other. Chu Liuyue took a deep look at Tuanzi, then closed his eyes. She gently raised her hand, a red golden light suddenly flew out of her palm and went straight to the dumpling. Tuanzi''s shoulders were trembling, and his hands were stretched out with red eyes. The same stream of light flew out of her hand. The two lights converge and connect in midair, and the coercion is looming. Yu Qian watched by the side, his eyes moved slightly. The breath of pure blood is really different! Even Yi Zhao, who had already opened the seventh channel, could not be compared with it. Although Chu Liuyue was commanded by the army, but fortunately everything was worth it. boom! There was a faint cracking sound. The two lights that were connected to each other were also annihilated! Yu Qian must be in his heart. In this way, the contract between Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi was completely cancelled! He raised his leg and walked forward. "Dumpling, come with me¡ª" As he spoke, he reached out his hand. However, at this moment, his expression suddenly condensed. I saw Danzi''s eyebrows, a rune, gradually flashing! Then, a familiar breath came from her body. When he saw such a movement, Yu Qian wrung his brows tightly, turned his head quickly, and looked at Chu Liuyue! His eyes were as cold and sharp as a knife, and it fell on the person, almost piercing pain! Chu Liuyue''s heart shuddered and immediately raised her head and looked over. The eyes of the two crossed, and sparks seemed to flicker for a moment! Yu Qian''s eyes are as real as they are, crushed by a powerful force! He asked word by word: "Shangguanyue, your contract is really cancelled?!" Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened instantly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 2276： That year (four more) After a short silence, she said: "of course." There was no ordinary contract between her and Tuanzi, but now to say that it was cancelled, it was just a little effort to save face. What can Yu Qian really see? "Then what''s the matter with the breath in her body?" Yu Qian''s eyes were full of scrutiny pressure, and he stared at Chu Liuyue closely. Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows slightly, and was about to ask a question, the dumpling asked crisply: "Hey, are you talking about this?" When Yu Qian turned his head, he saw that Tuanzi was pointing at the fading totem between his eyebrows and asked. "Yes." Yu Qian replied affirmatively, his eyes still full of suspicion, "If the contract between the two of you has really been cancelled, how can you still have this breath? This is clearly Chijin Tianfeng and Human Race The special power that you will have after the contract!" Although ordinary Chijin Tianfeng people inherited a certain bloodline power, they would not possess such a breath. But there are dumplings at this time! Hearing this answer, Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi quickly looked at each other and exchanged glances. His statement is very interesting. Since it was the contract between Chijin Tianfeng and the Human Race to produce this kind of breath, how did he know? Seeing him so sure, he must have seen it. Then, there is only one explanation: the ancestor of the Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix, Yi Ling, had a contract with the **** master of the phantom temple! So now, he began to doubt the dumplings. Wanting to understand this, Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling and blinked lightly. Tuanzi''s heart lit up and immediately took out a scarlet golden feather. "I think it should be because of the ancestor Jin Yu?" Seeing Tuanzi take out the ancestor Jin Yu, a look of shock flashed across Yu Qian''s face quickly. "How could you have this?" "Of course it''s because I am the Young Master!" Tuanzi rolled his eyes, and carefully put away the ancestor Jin Yu. "Not with me, can I still be with you?" She disgusted Yu Qian extremely, so she was very rude. But at this time Yu Qian had no time to care about these. He frowned suspiciously and looked at the dumpling. The aura that I felt just now was indeed the same as the aura on the ancestor Jin Yu. Could it be...he really thought it wrong? After all, Tuanzi is the most pure blood, and it is reasonable to get this ancestor Jin Yu. He had asked Yi Zhao to ask for it, but he couldn''t get it. It turned out to be in Tuanzi. Tuanzi''s big eyes and nose are still red. She sniffed and continued to complain: "You have separated me and A Yue, what contract can I have on me!?" The words were still full of anger and dissatisfaction. Yu Qian gradually dispelled the doubts in his heart, and his expression eased. "Nothing is the best. You are the pure blood. That kind of contract will only hinder you from breaking through." As he said, he raised his chin. "Let''s go back to Fengming Mountain. After that, you will stay here most of the time." Tuanzi looked at Chu Liuyue bafflingly. "I want A Yue to accompany me!" Yu Qian had a pause and wanted to refuse directly, but watching Tuanzi was still emotional at this time, he finally nodded and hummed softly: "Okay. As long as she goes up, I won''t stop." After he finished speaking, with a little tiptoe, he took the lead and swept towards Fengming Mountain. Tuanzi turned around, ran over with her smooth feet, and hugged Chu Liuyue''s legs. "Ayue go with me!" Chu Liuyue leaned over and picked her up. "it is good." Anyway, she will come many times in the future, first go to see what is going on on Fengming Mountain, and she can tell a little bit in her heart. Tuanzi hugged her, nestled in her arms, with a face full of reluctance. Chu Liuyue patted her on the back and rushed towards Yu Qian. ... Soon, Chu Liuyue understood why Yu Qian would say that sentence. On Fengming Mountain, there was an extremely powerful pressure. She just got closer, and she felt like her chest was being held down by something. She felt suffocated and her speed slowed down. The transparent heat wave swept from the mountain, scorching hot. Chu Liuyue''s forehead soon had fine beads of sweat gushing out, and his back was quickly wetted with sweat, and then quickly evaporated. Yu Qian glanced back, saw her reaction, sneered in his heart. The fire at Fengming Mountain directly burned the entire back mountain. Even though so many years have passed, every inch of land and every piece of rock here still retains traces of that year. At the beginning, the nine veins of Yiling were fully opened, and the strength was unmatched, even if it had been dead for many years, the remaining power was still there. Even if it''s him, he doesn''t come often on weekdays. Not to mention a **** like Chu Liuyue. ... About a quarter of an hour later, Yu Qian came to the top of Fengming Mountain. He stood with his hand and waited another quarter of an hour before Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi finally arrived. The moment his feet fell on the mountain, Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows jumped, and he called the divine body almost immediately! A layer of gorgeous soft armor quickly covered her whole body. With the barrier of the divine body, the burning pain was finally reduced a lot. "A Yue, are you okay?" Tuanzi asked worriedly. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Nothing." Because she was worried that something would be revealed in front of Yu Qian, she had no longer borrowed any power from Tuanzi since just now. That''s why she is especially struggling to come here. However, as long as Yu Qian can be concealed, these are all worthwhile. The dumpling jumped from her arms. She was barefoot, and Bai Shengsheng¡¯s little feet stepped on the scorched and hot rocks. Instead of the pain on her face, her eyes were slightly rounded, and she pulled the corner of Lachu Liuyue''s clothes. , Mumbled: "A Yue, it''s so comfortable here!" Chu Liuyue felt at ease. As long as the dumpling is fine. Yu Qian on the side laughed. "The stones on the back mountain were originally found from various places by the God Lord for Yi Ling. Not only can it warm its body, but it can also increase the speed of its cultivation. Naturally, is it comparable to others." "If it''s an ordinary Chijin Tianfeng, it''s actually unbearable to come here, but the dumplings are pure blood, and there is no such problem." This is why he must choose to meet Chu Liuyue here. Fengmingshan... was originally prepared for dumplings. Hearing what he said, Tuanzi curled his lips. "No matter how good the place is, isn''t it already burnt down? What''s so rare." She still likes to be with A Yue. Yi Zhao knew that she was extremely dependent on Chu Liuyue and couldn''t change it for a while, so he didn''t care too much. Anyway, Chu Liuyue will not be able to come often in the future. After a long time, the feelings between Tuanzi and her will naturally fade. "Duanzi, you will cultivate here in the future." The corners of Yu Qian''s lips curled up. "With your talent, it won''t take long to open the seventh channel. Even in the future, opening the ninth channel will not be a problem." Chapter 2277： Who is bullying my Yueer (five shift) Chu Liuyue''s heart moved slightly. What Yu Qian said... It seems that I really hope that Tuanzi can open the pulse as soon as possible. This is the same as the owner of the previous eye... That person is obviously not Yu Qian, but there must be some unknown relationship between the two. Otherwise, in the Scarlet Moon Desert, it was impossible for that eye to summon the phantom temple. Even just a phantom is enough to explain the problem. They want the dumpling to open the channel, and even hope that she opens the ninth channel. What is it for? At that time, Yi Ling was full of nine channels, but didn''t he betray the Hall of Illusions? After that, the Chijin Tianfeng clan was directly identified as a sinner, and even Yi Zhao was arrested and tortured. It can be said that Qian¡¯s current attitude towards dumplings is really suspicious... Tuanzi ignored Yu Qian. "A Yue, will you accompany me to look around?" Chu Liuyue touched her head. "it is good." After speaking, the two walked to the side. Fengming Mountain is steep and towering. Although it is bare now, it contains extremely astonishing power. For Tuanzi, it is indeed the best place to practice. Walking on the scorched black rock, Chu Liuyue''s heart surged, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, Tuanzi took her hand and said: "A Yue, it''s so quiet here, I don''t like it." At first she did feel that this place was very suitable for cultivation, but after a long time, she felt that it was too deserted. Wouldn''t it be boring to be alone when A Yue is away? Before Chu Liuyue could speak, Yu Qian took the initiative: "If you want to be more lively, there are a lot of mythical beasts in the Magic Palace, I can let them come to accompany you." Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. "The second divine envoy, this Fengming Mountain... ordinary divine beast, I''m afraid I can''t stay longer, right?" Yu Qian said softly: "It doesn''t matter, just like the dumplings." Tuanzi glared at him. "I do not like!" What if the monsters are dead after they come over, wouldn''t it be bad? Chu Liuyue squeezed the small face of the dumpling. "The dumpling is not angry. There is no life here, it is indeed deserted, so let''s leave the Holy Seed of Tutian to you." The dumpling was taken aback. "really?" Chu Liuyue nodded, took out a Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven, leaned down, and put it in the fleshy hands of the dumpling. "Heaven and earth are full of energy here, but it''s just right to raise them." Tuanzi blinked, then nodded vigorously. "Okay! After that, A Yue will come often too!" After getting Chu Liuyue''s affirmative answer, the dumpling ran to the side, picked up a stone, and threw it toward the ground. boom! A pit suddenly appeared on the rock. Yu Qian''s brow and heart beat. This Fengming Mountain is extremely difficult to shake. Thousands of years of wind and rain, and years of erosion, have not left too many marks on it. The dumplings just smashed like this, unexpectedly¡ª Tuanzi buried the Holy Seed of Tutian, only the top two tender leaves were exposed, shaking gently with the wind. "That''s it!" The dumpling clapped his hands in satisfaction. I heard that the Holy Seed Tutian can grow up, but it is very suitable to raise it here. Yu Qian glanced at the Saint Seed Tutian, but didn''t care too much. The left and right are nothing more than gadgets to relieve the boredom of the dumplings. Chu Liuyue wiped the sweat that was still emerging from his forehead. "Dumpling, then I will go back today, and I will see you tomorrow." Upon hearing the dumpling, he suddenly ran over to hug her. "Then A Yue must come tomorrow!" Chu Liuyue smiled softly. "Ok." After that, she took another deep breath and said goodbye to Yu Qian. Of course, Yu Qian was happy about her departure, and he agreed directly without making any reservations. However, perhaps it was because Chu Liuyue was still cooperating with the dumplings, or because the dumplings were still here, in short, Yu Qian''s attitude was fairly polite. After giving a few words to Tuanzi, Chu Liuyue left. After her figure disappeared into the distance, Yu Qian looked at Tuanzi. Tuanzi turned his back and sat down in front of the Holy Seed Tutian, writing his disgust towards him all over. Yu Qian didn''t mind either. As long as she can open her pulse as soon as possible, nothing else matters. Yu Qian also left soon. There was only one dumpling left in the huge Fengming Mountain. Her cheeks bulged, wiped away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes, and snorted softly. Acting is really not easy, looking back for Ah Yue to double kiss! ... After Chu Liuyue came out of the enchantment, she went directly to her residence. When I returned to the courtyard, it was very late. As soon as I came to the door, the door opened from the inside. Rong Xianxian stood behind the door. On his pure and elegant face, there was a faint smile. "came back." In an instant, Chu Liuyue''s tight spirit for a long time finally relaxed, and a heavy fatigue quickly surged. During this time, there are too many things experienced. Before, the string in her mind had been tensed, until now she saw Rong Xiu, she finally took off the guard. She took a step forward and plunged directly into Rong Xiu''s arms. She could even hear his heart beating vigorously against his tough and warm chest. The familiar Lengxiang wrapped her. She took a deep breath, held his lean waist tightly with her arms, pressed her head, and rubbed and rubbed it in his arms. Rong Xiu''s heart softened in an instant, and he took her shoulders and held the person in his arms. "Rong Xiu Rong Xiu..." She murmured in a low voice. In an instant, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he asked softly: "Who is bullying my Yueer?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The list of surroundings has been released in the comment area, please remember to read it! Chapter 2278： Chaos Sacred Jade (one more) Chu Liuyue shook his head. "It''s okay, but the dumpling was left in Fengmingshan." Although she deceived Yu Qian by using the means of crossing the sky and the sea, she was still very concerned about the thought that Tuanzi would be alone there for a long time. Rong Xiu kissed the center of her eyebrows. "Go in and say." ... On the other side, after Jinyun came and sent Chu Liuyue to Fengming Mountain, she returned to the Hall of Illusions. When passing by the Black Jade Square, he halted. Two people were standing not far from the square, whispering something. The man on the left, he knows Kong Qinglin. This is the only artifact refining saint who has appeared in the phantom temple in recent years, and he just broke through and entered the phantom temple not long ago. It''s no surprise that he will appear here. It''s the woman next to him... A long skirt swayed, tied with a delicate forehead, green silk hanging down to the ankles, slender body, gentle side face. Jin Yunlai had no impression of her. There is no such person in the Magic Palace. "...So, if you want to become a sage refiner, you must win a holy light from it?" She asked softly, gentle and soft, making people feel like a spring breeze. Kong Qinglin nodded. "Yes. This chaos holy jade has appeared here tens of thousands of years ago. It can be regarded as the treasure of the hall of the phantom temple. It contains thousands of holy lights and is infinitely powerful. As long as it can successfully attract a holy light , You can successfully temper the sacred artifact." With that, he looked at Su Li curiously. "Speaking of it, I haven''t asked yet. You said that you just came from the Divine Ruins Realm, but when you came, you were already an Artifact Refining Saint. What''s the matter? The Holy Light in this is not Leave the magic temple." In other words, it would have been impossible for a saint to refining artifacts to appear in the Godxu Realm below. After hearing Kong Qinglin''s words, Jinyun came to understand immediately. It turned out that this is the saint refiner that Chu Liuyue said before that he would invite. He turned sideways, listening attentively¡ªin fact, he also wanted to know what was going on. Su Li smiled lightly and explained: "Actually, I didn''t break through now. About ten thousand years ago, when I was refining the artifact, suddenly a shield flew down. Somehow, I successfully refined the sacred artifact." "Shield?" Kong Qinglin was taken aback. "Yes. That''s..." Su Li raised her hand and pointed forward, "Its shape seems to be somewhat similar to the incomplete piece in the middle." Kong Qinglin suddenly understood. "That''s it..." Su Li sighed softly. "It''s a pity that the power contained in the shield at that time was too amazing. After I finished refining the holy artifact, I also fell, leaving only a remnant soul, and finally I was able to resurrect. I didn''t know until I came here. It turns out that the shield actually flew out from this phantom temple." The corners of her lips curled slightly, and she whispered, "I don''t know how this happened..." Kong Qinglin''s lips moved, but he stopped talking. Ten thousand years ago, it was probably because of that riot, but it was forbidden to mention it in the Magic Palace, and of course he was not easy to say. Su Li glanced at him, her eyes flickered, and then smiled: "By the way, I heard that there hasn''t been an Artifact Refining Saint in the Magic Palace for many years. You can succeed, it is amazing." When Kong Qinglin heard the words, stroked his beard and laughed. "Where, compared to Su Li, you are still a bit behind." Having said that, it is clear that Kong Qinglin is also very proud of this matter in his heart. Of course, he also had this capital. Su Li asked strangely: "Actually, I don''t understand. It stands to reason that in a place like the Magic Palace, there are a lot of talented and powerful people. It should be a lot of people who can break through the refining sage. Why are you the only one in these years?" Kong Qinglin subconsciously said: "Naturally because of this chaotic holy jade¡ª¡ª" His voice suddenly stopped. Su Li had already guessed something. "Because of the missing piece?" Kong Qinglin glanced at Su Li hesitantly, then nodded, and lowered his voice: "This matter, in the Magic Palace, everyone is tacitly aware, and very few people have mentioned it in these years. Just because you are new and have just had contact with that incomplete chaotic black jade, I am Let me tell you. But it¡¯s better to mention less afterwards." Su Li was about to ask again, but suddenly heard a footstep behind her. The two turned their heads together. Seeing the person coming, Kong Qinglin was shocked and hurriedly saluted. "Have seen the seventh envoy!" Su Li was startled. So this is the seventh angel? This name is really surreal. She originally thought that she would see him when she came to Tianmen, but for some reason, the seventh divine envoy did not appear that day. Today was the first time she officially saw this person. "Su Li has seen the Seventh Divine Envoy." Countless thoughts flashed in her mind, but Su Li''s face was still calm and gentle. Jin Yunlai looked at her coldly. "It''s true that the saints who can break through the refining tools in the sacred market realm have some ability. However, this is the illusion temple. If you still want to stay here in the future, it is best to be cautious. Understand?" Is this warning her not to continue to inquire about the past? Su Li''s thoughts turned, but her face was a little nervous, her head slightly lowered. "Yes." Kong Qinglin''s heart was hanging on the side. Of course he knew that those things couldn''t be said nonsense, but Su Li was really curious, and he couldn''t hold back for a while, so he said it. Who knew the seventh angel was here? He must have heard it all! However, just when Kong Qinglin was nervous and worried, thinking that he was going to be punished, Jin Yunlai didn''t say any more, turned and left. Hearing the sound of footsteps drifting away, Su Li let out a breath and murmured softly. "It seems that in this phantom temple, you really have to be careful everywhere..." Kong Qinglin''s back was already wet with sweat, a breeze was blowing, and a chill rushed to the sky. "so far so good..." He wiped the sweat from his forehead in fear, "Su Li, don''t talk about these things in the future. The seventh divine envoy probably depends on you making a mistake for the first time today. This is the beginning of the Internet. If you do it again in the future, it will not be so easy." Su Li looked at his reaction thoughtfully. "The seventh envoy is very strict?" It was just a few words that made Kong Qinglin so nervous. Kong Qinglin gave a wry smile. "Well, all the divine envoys are like this. After all, it''s about the year¡ªit''s fine, so you don''t want to mention it again, so as not to cause trouble to yourself." Su Li blinked and smiled softly. "it is good." ... On the other side, Jin Yunlai originally wanted to go back to his residence directly. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered what happened today. He turned his feet and walked in the other direction. Chapter 2279： You want to go to Fengming Mountain (second shift) He went all the way, and finally came to a courtyard gate. The yard was quiet, and there was no sound. Looking from the outside to the inside, you can see the thick fallen leaves in the yard. It seems that no one has lived here for many years, lonely and deserted. Jinyun came and knocked on the door. Tuk tuk. "The first divine envoy, Yun comes to see you." He spoke loudly. However, after waiting for a while, there was no response. Jin Yunlai frowned slightly, and the strength on his hands increased. Tuk tuk. "The first envoy, I want to report something to you." There was still silence. Jinyun waited for a while, a resolute color flashed under his eyes. Afterwards, he took a step forward and planned to push the door in! However, at this moment, a tyrannical breath suddenly came from inside! Jinyun was shocked, but without thinking about it, he immediately stepped back! However, he is fast, the opponent''s attack is faster! boom! He couldn''t dodge, and was directly hit in the chest by that force and fell heavily to the ground! puff! Jinyun came and shook his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood! He clutched his chest and looked at the door in horror. "The First Envoy¡ª¡ª" "Come Jinyun, you are presumptuous." A cold voice came from inside, like a violent wind and frost, instantly making Jin Yunlai stiff on the spot! He forcibly swallowed the strong **** breath between his lips and teeth, endured the severe pain from his body, got up quickly, and bowed his head respectfully. "Yunlai has no intention of offending, please forgive the first God!" His heart stopped beating almost at this moment, and his blood instantly froze. Needless to say, the position of the first divine envoy in the hall of fantasy is so respectable. Not to mention other people, even the remaining divine envoys, they can only wait here. Now, he tried to break into it privately, it was a big crime! After a while, the voice inside continued to hear. "Do you know who are you suspecting?" Jin Yunlai was startled and immediately knelt on one knee. "Yunlai knows his mistake!" boom! His knees fell heavily on the ground, making the scalp numb. At this time, it almost makes people suspect that his knees are going to shatter. The yard fell into silence again. However, Jinyun¡¯s heart seemed to be held tightly by something, and he did not dare to breathe. An extreme anxiety surged into my heart. He rarely feels this way. But now, the person he faces is the first envoy! The reason why he did that just now was indeed because he had doubts about the first angel. For so many years, the First Divine Envoy has never stepped out of the gate of this courtyard. Su Jing waited for several times to ask for a meeting, but he never agreed. Up to now, even the power of Fengming Mountain was completely handed over to the second divine envoy. Jinyun did not understand. Why did the First Divine Envoy completely devolve his rights, yet he has been staying in this small courtyard, why he refused to come out? He couldn''t help but doubt it. Therefore, he just ventured forward just to test one or two! What is certain is that the first envoy is indeed inside. And the strength seems to be better than before. Just now, as long as he thinks about it, the life and death of Jinyun are all between his thoughts! "There is no more chance." After a long time, that voice finally sounded again. Jin Yunlai let out a long sigh of relief. "Thanks to the first envoy!" He saluted extremely respectfully, and then slowly got up. "Yunlai retire." There was no response inside. Jinyun came and turned and left. However, just after taking a step, he suddenly stopped. After hesitating for a while, he finally turned around again and looked at the closed courtyard gate. "The first divine envoy, do you really trust Fengmingshan to entrust the second divine envoy? He invited Shangguan Yue over today." After a pause, he said again, "If everything goes well, the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan will stay in Fengming Mountain from now on. You--" "He has his own reason for doing this." The voice came faintly, with a calm tone, as if he didn''t care too much. "Now that he is in charge of Fengming Mountain, he has naturally done these things. If you have any opinions, just go to him and say that you don''t have to come here." "but--" Jinyun came to talk but stopped. But these should be the first divine envoy... He doesn''t know what these things mean, but he doesn''t seem to have any plans to act. Is this what he meant? Jinyun couldn''t figure it out. It is impossible for him to find a second divine envoy anyway. After so long, he knew exactly what kind of person Yu Qian was. It seems mild on weekdays, but in fact it is extremely strong. If someone dared to oppose his decision, he would definitely be dissatisfied. Only the First Divine Envoy held him a little bit, but now the First Divine Envoy didn''t seem to want to interfere. All these years...what has the first envoy been up to? Before he changed, he would definitely not let Yu Qian act so freely. It seems that the first divine envoy will not see him today. Jin Yunlai clenched his fists and stood there for a while before finally bowing slightly. "Yunlai understands." After speaking, he finally left. ... After he left, the courtyard was deserted again inside and outside. The wind was blowing, rolling up the remaining leaves in the courtyard, revealing a breath of silence and silence. Suddenly, under the pile of leaves, something seemed to be surging. The voice came again. "I know you want to go to Fengming Mountain, but now is not the time." The movement under the pile of leaves finally ceased. ... Jinyun came and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips, his expression returning to normal. Although what he did just now is dangerous, he does not regret it. At the very least, he dispelled the doubts in his heart. Although he still didn''t know what the first envoy was doing, he was finally relieved. If you don¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t see it. Thinking of this, his hanging heart was settled down. Suddenly, a figure hurried past his eyes. Jin Yunlai was suddenly stunned. Comb quiet? Shouldn''t she be in Medicine Mountain at this time? What are you going to do in such a hurry? Jin Yunlai looked in her direction, his brows narrowed slightly. "The sixth envoy?" ... Shu Jing came to a courtyard, opened the door in a familiar way, and then directly entered the room. As soon as I entered, a faint **** breath came to my nose. She frowned slightly and immediately turned to close the door. The doors and windows of the room were closed and it was very dim. With this taste, it is even more uncomfortable. Although she has been here several times, she is still very uncomfortable. The comb was quiet, and bowed in the direction of the screen to salute: "The sixth envoy, I am here." For a moment, a hoarse voice came. "Let everything down." "Yes." Shu Jing responded, took out a jade box and placed it on the table next to it. Chapter 2280： Conceal (three shifts) There was a hint of discomfort in that rough and hoarse voice. "Only one?" Comb quietly said: "After all, this is a medical saint-level pill, which is extremely difficult to refine." The man laughed. "But you have broken through the medical saints for many years. It can only be said that your skill has not improved much over the years." The look on Comb Jing''s face became stiff for an instant, and a cold color flashed across his eyes. No one would like to be said such things, let alone comb Jing. "Above medical sages, it is extremely difficult to make progress anymore." "That''s not the case. The person who took care of Yaoshan at the beginning, after breaking through the medical saint, is much more efficient than yours." Comb Jing''s face was completely cold. "If the sixth divine envoy is not satisfied with me, you can go to other people for help." She wanted to know, who else could help him in today''s fantasy palace! The voice laughed low. "What are you in a hurry? Anyway, Medicine Mountain is already yours now, and no one will rob you." Then, a black rope flew out from behind the screen and swept away the jade box. Comb standing with hands down quietly, coldly said: "How do you know if you don''t? Besides, my authority on Medicine Mountain has all been taken back now. How can this Medicine Mountain be considered mine?" "I heard about it, it was indeed a bit sudden. But it can''t be entirely blamed on other people. Who made you unconscious before? If you are not so anxious, you probably won''t be in the current situation." Comb Jing didn''t want to say this. She herself was in a bad mood, and she couldn''t listen to criticism from others. "The sixth divine envoy has this time and energy, so think about yourself." Comb quietly said coldly. "Even with the aid of my pill, it is very rare for you to reshape the divine body." The sound behind the screen was silent for a while. "I know it naturally." Comb quietly, the eyes flickered, tentatively asked: "Actually I haven''t asked before, your injury...what the **** is going on?" Being able to hurt the Sixth Divine Envoy to such a degree, it can be seen that the opponent is not a waiter. But the Sixth Divine Envoy didn''t seem to have any intention of telling her this, but said lightly: "Anyway, it''s all in the past, and it doesn''t make sense to listen to you." Shu Jing was really curious in her heart, but the Sixth God Envoy couldn''t ask anything, so she had to change the topic. "By the way, do you know what happened to the First Divine Envoy recently? Heavenly Gate has been opened for two months, and he has never left the gate once. I went to see and never got permission. I¡ª" "The first divine envoy is not something you and I can intervene. With this time, you should go back and think about how to improve your strength!" Before combing Jingjing finished speaking, the voice inside was interrupted hurriedly, speaking quickly, with a tight tone. It was so far from usual, it seemed...with deep fear. Comb Jing frowned. Although all the divine envoys are extremely awe-inspiring to the first divine envoy, it doesn''t seem to be the case, right? Why did the Sixth Divine Envoy come back this time with such a big change? She pursed her lips, took a step forward, and asked: "Mo Shiqian, what do you know?" ... "...That''s it." In the room, Chu Liuyue briefly explained the matter and Rong Xiu. "That second divine envoy is very powerful. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of Fengming Mountain today." Rong Xiu nodded. Chu Liuyue said again: "By the way, I have never heard of the first divine envoy? This matter involves the temple guardian beast. I thought it should be the first divine envoy." Cen walked to the door and stopped. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~~ Chapter 2281： To hide from the sky (four more) But this pause was only a moment, and he soon recovered as usual and entered the house. "Master, Your Highness." Seeing Cen coming in, Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. "Perhaps that the first divine envoy is busy with other things. Rong Xiu said quietly. "The second divine envoy is second only to him, and it is not surprising that he is personally responsible for this matter." "I just feel a little curious." Chu Liuyue tapped his finger on the arm of the chair lightly. "They seem to want Tuanzi to open the pulse as soon as possible." Before in the Scarlet Moon Desert, the owner of that eye obviously had this idea, and even tried his best to grab the dumpling and force her to open the pulse. This time, even though the second divine envoy Yu Qian did not resort to such cruel methods, from a certain perspective, he still coerced her and Tuanzi into coercion and coercion. Fortunately, the contract between her and Tuanzi has long been changed, otherwise this level really doesn''t know how to pass. Chu Liuyue also had her own plans. The reason why she is willing to push the boat so smoothly is another very important factor-if the dumpling can open the seventh channel, there is hope to save Yi. Although Fengming Mountain had been burnt down, fortunately for Chijin Tianfeng, it was still a holy place for cultivation. Especially dumplings. She has the same pure blood as her ancestors, and holds the golden feathers of her ancestors in her hands. Obviously, her cultivation speed will be greatly improved in Fengming Mountain. "Liu Yue!" At this moment, Mu Hongyu rushed in from outside. "Liu Yue, you are back!" Chu Liuyue put away his thoughts, looked up, and saw Mu Hongyu''s expression excited, she couldn''t help asking: "Red Fish, what''s the matter?" Mu Hongyu ran over, only to see Rong Xiu and Cen Yi in the room, and coughed. "I have something to tell you," Chu Liuyue nodded: "You just say it." Rong Xiu and Cen Yi are the people she trusts most. Mu Hongyu hesitated, nodded, walked in a little, and said softly: "Liu Yue, the sea outside the Magic Palace... seems something is wrong." Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and glanced at Cen. Cen Yi nodded, walked over and closed the door, then raised his hand to place a barrier to isolate all voices. Then Chu Liuyue asked again: "what have you found?" Mu Hongyu''s two hands were tangled together, a little tangled. "I think... Master may be under that sea area." Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "How did you see it? But what did you notice?" Mu Hongyu sighed and explained: "I...actually, when I came the other day, I thought that sea area seemed a bit weird, but I didn''t take it to heart. I kept thinking about it these days and finally noticed the abnormality. Liu Yue, the sea area The space power below is intricate and complex, much like Master¡¯s handwriting!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. The reason she would guess that Fifth Changze was imprisoned under that sea area was because when she left last time, she heard a seemingly painful moan. That voice was definitely Fifth Changze, she could never have heard it wrong. Mu Hongyu ran to say that there was a problem in that sea area. She thought she was in the same situation as her, but she didn''t expect... "Can you perceive the changes in the space power below that?" Mu Hongyu nodded, stretched out his hand and gestured a few times. "That is, under normal circumstances, the space power above and below the normal sea area should not be much different. But when we passed over the sea area that day, I found that there seemed to be several forces intertwined with each other underneath, and it was chaotic. Later I thought. I think, that really thinks it is a trace left by the master specially. Apart from him, I don''t know any other person who can do such a thing." She frowned nervously. "But it''s just my guess. It''s true or false. I have to go down and see with my own eyes. I just feel a little uneasy in my heart, so I''ll come over and tell you first--" "Don''t guess, it should be true." Chu Liuyue interrupted her softly. Afterwards, she briefly stated what had happened before. "...I was only skeptical at first, but if even you say the same, then this matter¡ªit''s almost impossible to leave." There was a short silence in the room. Mu Hongyu finally recovered. "But... did Master offend someone who would be kept under that sea area?" Anyone who has been to that sea area knows what amazing and fierce power lies in the surging waves! Once the powerhouse of the gods falls into it, within a few breaths, there is no bones left, and there is no time to struggle for help. Even if the Fifth Changze is stronger and detained there, he will definitely endure inhuman torture. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. She had the same question in her heart. Not only Fifth Changze, but also Dugu Calligraphy and Lan Xiao. The three of them were first trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert, without seeing the sun for tens of thousands of years. Then they were taken here again and detained separately. It was not without speculation in her heart. The three of Dugu Mobao must have a certain relationship with the phantom temple, or phantom temple. For some reason, they were so disciplined. But now she has no more clues and evidence, and naturally it is not easy to speculate casually. Mu Hongyu suddenly held her hand and whispered: "Liu Yue, I want to take a look under that sea area." Chu Liuyue frowned. "right now?" Mu Hongyu nodded. "But you''re still just a god. I''m afraid to go down risky--" "Master has left a space under that sea area, I can pass." Mu Hongyu Road. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up. "really?" The animal husbandry red fish nodded. "So the only trouble now is that if you want to go out to heaven, it might be a little difficult..." The guards of the Heavenly Gate of the Illusory God Palace are very strict, and it is almost impossible to leave quietly. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "It''s actually not difficult to get out. The difficult thing is... how can you not be discovered." Since Fifth Changze was imprisoned there, there must be someone watching him in secret. Rong Xiu suddenly said: "If your body of nothingness breaks through again, you can hide from the sky and cross the ocean." Chapter 2282： Whose shadow (five watch) Mu Hongyu looked at Rong Xiu in surprise: "His Royal Highness the Son means--" "The Fifth Predecessor was the Mahayana state of the emptiness back then. Now you are only in the Hinayana state, and naturally there are many limitations. If you can break through to the same Mahayana state, you can cross all the space barriers. At that time, you will not only see the fifth Senior, it''s possible to take it away quietly." Rong Xiu explained quietly. Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly. "Rong Xiu, these... how did you know?" Mahayana, Hinayana... She had never heard of it before. But seeing him like this, he knows it very well. Rong Xiu smiled. "When he sent the breath of Senior Fifth back, he told me about this." Chu Liuyue blinked. "Really? But I was in the Scarlet Moon Desert for so long, he never mentioned it?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure you had time to listen to him at that time?" Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched: "...No." At that time, all her time and energy were put on those profound formations and prescriptions. Desperately working hard, still inevitably received several criticisms and dislikes from Dabao. Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze couldn''t even get in at the time. Where else could they say this? In the beginning, the two people tried to help Chu Liuyue speak, let her relax and rest a little bit, but Dabao was shocked by a few words and then turned back. So the last two ran away, leaving her with only the phrase "please ask for more happiness". I feel sad when I think about it. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. "makes sense." Mu Hongyu looked tangled. "However, even the Hinayana realm I had a hard time breaking through. The Mahayana realm is simply out of reach-I''m afraid I can''t break through in such a short time." Before the Fifth Changze pointed out, she was able to make progress faster, but now she is really groping almost all by herself. Let''s take a rest. "Although the void body is rare in the Divine Ruins Realm, in the Illusory Divine Palace, I have heard of several Mahayana realm powerhouses. If you can get the magic tricks left by them, you should be able to quickly improve your cultivation." Mu Hongyu looked dumbfounded. "But where can I find this kind of thing?" Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "I know where it is." ... Jumbo Pavilion. Ming Shu looked up in surprise: "Do you want the cultivation technique of the Mahayana realm?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "I wonder if there is such a thing in the Treasure Pavilion?" Ming Shu suddenly smiled. "Of course there is this thing. It''s just that in the past few years, there have been no practitioners of the void body in the magic temple for a long time, so the second master ordered these things to be put away. If you want, I will help you Find." Chu Liuyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Master Ming." Ming Shu smiled. "What''s so grateful for. It''s just that, Miss Shangguan, you don''t seem to be a void body. You asked for this thing for this young lady?" As he said, his eyes fell on Mu Hongyu who was standing beside Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue did not deny it, and nodded with a chuckle. "Correct." Ming Shudao: "Hey, please wait here first, I''ll go up and help you get it." After speaking, he turned to the second floor. Only Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu were left on the first floor of the huge Treasure Pavilion. Mu Hongyu''s eyes widened, and he looked around curiously, with a look of surprise on his face. "Liu Yue, there are a lot of good things here...really!" She just took a cursory glance and saw many rare treasures outside. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "This is the largest store in the Magic Palace. There are countless collections and it is naturally unusual." Mu Hongyu nodded clearly, his eyes still had the shock that never faded. "However, this store is also really interesting. It''s a coincidence with Yaochen''s store." "When I first came here, I was quite surprised. However, the names of these shops are mostly similar, so it''s not surprising that I hit the name." "Yes." Mu Hongyu touched his chin, "The Yaochen''s house is far from here. By the way, Liu Yue, I just saw that Master Ming treats you very well! Isn''t it about the treasure pavilion, even the gods are afraid of it? His status should not be low, but he is kind to Liu Yue!" More than polite, it is extremely ardent. "I don''t know, I thought you were his master." Chu Liuyue smiled and knocked her forehead. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good for Master Ming to hear it. It''s just because they chose me to help recreate the profound formation, so they get closer." Mu Hongyu stuck out his tongue. "Then they have the foresight, and they selected you at once! However, I don''t know who the patron of this treasure pavilion is? Illusory Palace, who is more noble than the envoy?" A flash of light suddenly flashed in Chu Liuyue''s mind. It''s not just the emperor who can make the divine envoy so jealous? ... Fengming Mountain. The dumpling stands on the top of the mountain. The black grape-like eyes were tightly closed at this time, and the thick and long eyelashes quivered slightly. The wind came and rolled up the corners of her skirt. The golden bells on his head jingle. Under her feet, countless majestic and surging forces are pouring into her body continuously! The breath of her body is also rising one after another! At the center of the eyebrows, the totem is looming. In front of her, the sacred seed of Slaughter Heaven was also growing up quietly. I don''t know when another tender leaf grew, swaying in the wind. I don''t know how long it took, Tuanzi finally opened his eyes and let out a long breath. "call--" Her eyes were extremely bright, and there seemed to be flames burning in an instant, and it took a while to finally calm down. Then, she stretched out her little hand, tidied the hem of her skirt, and murmured. "All messed up for me..." At this moment, a rustling sound suddenly came from a distance. She inadvertently raised her eyes and glanced, suddenly startled. A vague figure quickly passed by her eyes! That is-- £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I really want to reply when I see the comments, but I will definitely spoil it if I say a little more, ah! By the way, we had hail here yesterday hahaha Chapter 2283： Mahayana (one more) Tuanzi''s eyes widened suddenly. She hurried forward two steps, trying to look more carefully, but the shadow had disappeared from her sight. Above the air was empty, as if nothing had appeared. Dumpling rubbed his eyes. "Is it dazzled?" How did she think she saw it just now... But it''s impossible! Her little brows furrowed tightly, and it seemed something was not quite right no matter how she thought about it. "Still wait until A Yue comes over and ask again!" She nodded thoughtfully. Hula- A sound of surging energy came from the side. She turned her head to look, the Saint Seed Tutian, who had been buried by her before, was gently shaking those tender leaves. Although the amplitude is small, it can still easily mobilize the surrounding heaven and earth energy. Perhaps because of this thing, she felt that Fengmingshan''s desolate and lonely breath had been reduced a lot. She walked over and touched it lightly with her little hand. "You have to grow up quickly! It''s bare here and looks really ugly!" The Holy Seed Tutian shook gently. The clouds move with the wind. ... Jumbo Pavilion. It took about a quarter of an hour before Ming Shu came down from the second floor, holding an ebony box in his hand. He came to the two of them, put the ebony box with both hands, smiled and said: "Miss Shangguan, Miss Mu, I''m sorry, this thing has been left for many years, and it took a bit of effort to find it out. It''s only late. Please have a look." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips bends: "Master Ming is polite. Originally, we wanted to ask you, so we should thank you." As she said, she raised her chin at the red fish. "Red Fish, I don''t understand this thing, so you should come and see it." Mu Hongyu tried his best to restrain the excitement and curiosity in his heart, and took the ebony box over. The box is not locked and can be opened directly. There is a book in it. Mu Hongyu took out the book, opened it and looked at it for a few moments, and the apricot eyes brightened instantly. "This is indeed the key to practicing the Mahayana realm!" She looked at Chu Liuyue, the smile on the corner of her mouth could not hide. Chu Liuyue also laughed. Jumbo Pavilion is really amazing, it actually has... She looked at Ming Shu and asked: "Master Ming, I don''t know the price of this book¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Ming Shu smiled and waved. "Miss Shangguan, Miss Mu, this thing, even if it was given to the two by our Jumbo Pavilion for free." Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu were both taken aback. Free delivery? "Master Ming, I''m afraid this is inappropriate, right?" Chu Liuyue hesitated to speak. You don''t need to think about how precious this book is, but the treasure pavilion actually sent it out like this? No matter how generous, you won''t bring it like this, right? Shepherd red fish is also blinded. This shop is so generous! Ming Shu explained with a smile: "The two of you don''t know something. Illusory Palace has been around for thousands of years. Nothingness has ever appeared. Even if it is traced back to ten thousand years, there are only three, but none of those three have cultivated to the Hinayana state, so they regret it. Fallen. Miss Mu, if you guessed right, you just broke through the Theravada realm, right?" Mu Hongyu nodded. "That''s it. Miss Mu came from the Divine Ruins Realm, and she has already broken through the Theravada Realm at this age, and her future is almost limitless. It''s just a matter of breaking through the Mahayana Realm sooner or later. This thing is placed in our Treasure Pavilion, It''s useless, it''s just being put on the shelf and collecting dust. But if you give it to Miss Mu, you can do a lot." Ming Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguised admiration, "This book is just a meeting ceremony for our Treasure Pavilion to meet you, and please don''t be polite, Miss Mu." Mu Hongyu blinked. This can be regarded as...Because of her talent, so use this thing first for good? But it''s too expensive... She subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue pondered slightly. The meaning of Zhenbaoge couldn''t be more obvious, and it was reasonable. But... even if they are optimistic about herding the red fish, the method of directly sending the Mahayana realm like this seems to be a bit over... As if seeing the two of them hesitate, Ming Shu stroked his beard and smiled: "Actually, you two don''t have to worry so much. The Void Body is an extremely rare cultivation constitution, and its cultivation method is very different from that of ordinary practitioners. Even if this thing falls into their hands, they will not be able to understand. For most people, this is not a treasure, but just a meaningless book. Now, since Miss Mu has this talent, she can''t waste it." In general, it is to be a good favor. Hearing what he said, Chu Liuyue couldn''t refuse any more. After all, this is the purpose of coming here. "In that case, thank you Master Ming." Mu Hongyu also smiled immediately: "Thank you, Master Ming!" Ming Shu laughed. "A trivial matter, it''s not worth mentioning. I hope Miss Mu can also smoothly break through the Mahayana realm as soon as possible." Chu Liuyue looked back at Mu Hongyu. "Red Fish, you will go back later, there are still some profound formations here that have not been reproduced." This can be regarded as a return to Treasure Pavilion. Mu Hongyu responded and quickly left. Chu Liuyue then went up to the second floor. ... She had completely deciphered the Great Profound King Master Profound Formation on the Star Road, and now only the Great Master¡¯s part remained. Chu Liuyue stayed in the room on the second floor for a long time. Not only did he reproduce all of the Great Profound King Master Profound Forms in "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", she also tried to train several Great Master Profound Forms. Although the difficulty has risen a lot, but fortunately everything went smoothly, nothing more than a greater loss of time and energy. These are all small problems for Chu Liuyue now. After it was over, she leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes to rest. Everything that happened just now is still playing back in my mind. The corners of her lips bend. Now, she really wanted to meet the second master of the treasure pavilion, and the rumored master. The words of Ming Shu just now sounded no problem, but after thinking about it for a while, Chu Liuyue discovered that there was actually one biggest logical problem in it. It is understandable that Treasure Pavilion wants to win over such a genius as Mu Hongyu who possesses the void. But the point is-they don''t have to do it at all. Yes, the body of nothingness is very rare, but Mu Hongyu is still in the Hinayana realm after all, and whether it can break through to the Mahayana realm is still two things. Even if she really broke through to the Mahayana realm smoothly, for Zhenbao Pavilion, it seemed that she didn''t need to be so pleased. After all, even the envoy must be polite to them. The Treasure Pavilion, which has a strong backing, does not need to please anyone at all. Suddenly there was a sound of opening the door outside the door, and Chu Liuyue stood up and walked outside. She was fast, and when she came out, she happened to see Ming Shu walking out of a room at the end of the corridor. A figure is looming across the half-open door. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Chapter 2284： Alarm (two more) This back, why does it look familiar? As soon as Ming Shu raised her head, she saw that Chu Liuyue had already walked out of the room for some time. At this moment, she was half leaning against the door frame, with her arms folded, looking at this side lazily. With a heartbeat, he quickly turned around to close the door, and then looked at Chu Liuyue again, and said with a smile: "Miss Shangguan, why did you come out so early?" While asking, Ming Shu was secretly alarmed in his heart. The madam''s strength seems to have improved again, and when she came out just now, he didn''t even notice it at all! He would definitely be more careful if he knew that he would hit him when he went out! Chu Liuyue smiled and asked: "It''s nothing, it''s almost the Xuanzhen re-enactment this time, and I''m planning to go back. I just haven''t seen Master Ming Shu, so I just tell you to have a look." Her gaze fell on the closed door behind Ming Shu. "The one inside... is the second master?" Ming Shu cannot say no. "Miss Shangguan is really smart." What''s hard to guess? At this time, few people can go to the second floor. When the book came out, the look was quite respectful. The identity of that person is naturally clear. Chu Liuyue stepped forward and said: "Since today is such a coincidence, then... I wonder if the second master has time to see me?" Her voice rose slightly. Although she was looking at Ming Shu and speaking, she made it clear that she was speaking at the person inside. ... Yan Ge in the room heard this sound, and his little heart thumped and thumped, anxiously starting to find a place, wondering where to hide. Or just run away? Why did you see it? It stands to reason that at the first glance, you shouldn''t see anything, right? But the lady has always been sharp-eyed and is very familiar with him. If she really sees something... Yan Ge secretly regretted. Why call Ming Shu over at this time? A lot of things will not be too late until the lady is gone! Just as his side was violently burning, Ming Shu''s voice came from outside. "This...Miss Shangguan, the body of our second boss¡ª¡ª" "The second master hasn''t recovered yet?" "Yes, yes, the second master is not very energetic now, I guess it is still difficult to see you." Chu Liuyue smiled. "Isn¡¯t this a coincidence, I just broke through the medical master some time ago, but it happens to be able to help the second master to get the pulse? Zhenbao Pavilion has helped me so much, and I have always been very sad. If I can do my best for the second master Power is also excellent." Ming Shu paused, then hesitated. "Miss Shangguan, we understand your kindness. It''s just... the second master is an old problem. I have asked the medical saint to see it before. There is no big problem, but it needs to be quiet. You just finished re-engraving those profound formations , I guess it¡¯s exactly when you need to rest now, where can I bother you?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Ming Shu quietly. There was a hint of scrutiny in those clear star eyes. Before, she was only a little curious about the second boss, but now... it has turned into doubt. She just wants to see the last time, why is it so difficult? Judging from the attitude of Treasure Pavilion, this second master definitely has no disgust towards her, otherwise he would never help her like this. But he just refused to see her. The reasons given by Ming Shu really couldn''t convince her. Moreover, she looked very familiar with that figure just now... Staring at her with such a faint expression, Ming Shu only felt tight all over, and cold sweat was constantly coming out of her back. After a long time, Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Since the second master is still inconvenient, then forget it." Ming Shu let out a long sigh of relief. "Thank you, Miss Shangguan, for your consideration. If there is a chance in the future, the second master will surely be entertained." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, and said to the closed door: "The second boss is taking good care of the body, and I won''t bother today." After speaking, she turned and went downstairs. Ming Shu hurried to deliver. Chu Liuyue paused, then looked back and smiled: "Master Ming doesn''t have to send it off. If you have the time and energy, you should take care of your second master. It''s not good to always rest like this?" Ming Shu smiled awkwardly, and had to stop and watch her leave. ... Chu Liuyue walked out of the Treasure Pavilion and looked back again. The doors and windows on the second floor were closed tightly, and there was no movement. She curled her lips thoughtfully. I can¡¯t see it today, I will see it sooner or later. She wants to see, when does this second master plan to hide? Putting away her thoughts, she raised her foot and headed towards Fengming Mountain. ... The surroundings of Illusory Temple are always deserted, and it is the same today. Before Chu Liuyue came to the barrier, she took out the jade card that Yu Qian had given before and placed it on top of the barrier. Hum¡ª¡ª The enchantment is wide open. She stepped into it without hesitation. ... When I came to Fengming Mountain, Tuanzi was sitting on the top of the mountain, with one hand resting on his cheek, his cheeks bulging, as if thinking about something. "Dumplings." Chu Liuyue called out. Hearing the sound, Tuanzi immediately looked up, and Yuxue''s lovely face suddenly burst into a big smile. She quickly got up, bare feet, and ran over with short legs. "A Yue! A Yue, you are here!" As soon as Chu Liuyue fell, the dumpling had already rushed towards her face, both hands were tightly around her neck, her small head kept rubbing against her shoulders, and she took a deep breath. "Ah! A Yue smells so good!" She hasn''t smelled this kind of smell for a day and night! Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry, and she felt very distressed when she saw her exultation. Tuanzi always likes to be lively, staying here alone, for her, it is indeed very uncomfortable. "A Yue also misses dumplings, so I came here today." With that, Chu Liuyue kissed her fleshy little cheek. "How does it feel to be here by yourself? Huh? The aura in you seems to have increased?" Chu Liuyue''s face was surprised. How long has it been since there was such an obvious change? The dumpling pouted. "Huh, that''s it, A Yue is not here, not happy." She was idle and bored, so she had to spend most of her time practicing, striving to open her pulse earlier. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart. "Fengming Mountain... is indeed extraordinary." Tuanzi''s practice on this day has almost exceeded the previous few days. More importantly, because Fengming Mountain was originally the territory of the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, Tuanzi was very efficient in cultivating here, but it did not cause any hidden dangers. This is a lot better than the previous forced pulse opening. If this continues, she should really be able to open the seventh channel quickly. "By the way, A Yue, I seem to have seen it before..." Tuanzi suddenly remembered something, bit her finger tangledly, and pressed it to her ear. "Seems--" Boom! Tuanzi''s words were not finished yet, a loud noise suddenly came from the hall of fantasy! Chu Liuyue''s mind tightened, and immediately looked up! Chapter 2285： snatch! (Three shifts) Immediately afterwards, a red golden flame suddenly rose into the sky! "The breath of Chijin Tianfeng?" Chu Liuyue murmured in shock. Tuanzi also followed, and after a moment of stunned, a small face suddenly wrinkled. "That''s the Great Elder!" Chu Liuyue gave her a surprised look. "Elder Yigong? Tuanzi, are you sure?" "Of course!" The dumplings grind their teeth, "I will never admit wrong with this kind of thing! It is him! Moreover, he is still trying to open the pulse!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. Tuanzi possesses the most pure blood, and he is already the Young Master, and he knows all the auras of all the people of Chijin Tianfeng. Of course she will not admit her mistake. Moreover, now Yi Zhao is trapped in Leihai, and the rest of the tribe is forcibly sealed on the Phoenix Mountain by him. Only Yi Gong is not there. Apart from him, there will be no other answers. "It turns out that he is in the Hall of Illusion..." Chu Liuyue had long suspected that the disappearance of Yi Palace was very problematic, and now it can almost be confirmed that he betrayed the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Otherwise, where does his capital come from, stay in the hall of illusion to open the veins at this time? A powerful summoning force is coming! A red golden light flashed in front of Tuanzi, but the ancestor Jin Yu was inspired by this power and was about to go there. Huh! The dumpling flew out quickly and grabbed the ancestor Jin Yu back. "Not allowed to go!" He wants to open the seventh channel? She won''t let it! The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes jumped. Unexpectedly, the dumplings still have such operations... The ancestor Jin Yu struggled for a while in Tuanzi''s hands, and then stayed honestly. The inspiring power of the pure blood to the ancestor Jin Yu is naturally stronger. Tuanzi rounded up a pair of **** grape-like eyes, fierce and evil: "I want to see how he opens his pulse this time! Humph!" ... At this moment, the Yi Palace, which was somewhere in the Illusory Temple, finally realized that something was wrong and suddenly opened his eyes. Something is wrong. Why hasn''t the ancestor Jin Yu appeared yet? Even though this is not the Phoenix Mountain, he is still the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix after all, possessing a powerful bloodline power. As long as he was preparing to open his veins, no matter where he was, the ancestor Jin Yu should have been called out. "It seems that your talent is far from her." A gentle low voice came from behind. Yi Gong suddenly turned back: "The second divine envoy?" Yu Qian raised his chin. "By the way, I haven''t told you something yet. Tuanzi is already in Fengming Mountain. The reason why you failed to summon ancestor Jin Yu is probably because of her." Yi Gong was taken aback, and immediately, a wave of unwillingness surged in his heart. How much did he pay to open the seventh channel? Finally waited until this day, and ended up being interrupted forcibly? Listening to the meaning of the second divine envoy, I actually admire the dumplings. "The second divine envoy, although she is of the purest blood, she has broken through all the way from the Jiucai Heavenly Pheasant, and has followed Shangguanyue for several years, thinking--" "These are not important." Yu Qian interrupted him impatiently. "She is of pure blood, which is enough." There seemed to be something surging in Yigong''s chest, and it was suffocated. Yu Qian glanced at him. "However, you don''t need to pay too much attention to these. As long as you can open the seventh channel, those mentioned before will still count." Yi Gong took a deep breath. "I know." He is not without help. Because there is not only one ancestor golden feather in this world! There is one more, in this hall of fantasy! He closed his eyes again and swallowed the surrounding heaven and earth energy in a more frenzied manner! The red-gold flame burned more violently, completely surrounding him. For a moment, a buzzing sound came from somewhere in the hall of fantasy. Immediately afterwards, the red golden streamer came out of the sky! It is the golden feather of the ancestor that was used to register in the book of God! Perceiving the continuous approach of this breath, Yi Gong must be sure: This time, everything he said is to open the seventh channel! ... "Ancestor Jin Yu!" Perceiving the movement here, Tuanzi immediately realized what was happening. "A Yue, this is their one!" Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. "It seems that Yi Gong is determined this time..." Tuanzi smiled coldly. "He dreams!" As soon as the voice fell, she pointed her toes and flew towards there quickly! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue was shocked and immediately went to pull her, but it was too late. After Tuanzi opened the sixth channel, his own strength greatly increased. At this time, he was in a hurry and directly displayed the fastest speed! Chu Liuyue followed without hesitation. Tuanzi soon came to the barrier that fell from the sky. This enchantment separated Fengming Mountain from the Illusory Temple, and it would be extremely difficult to pass. Hearing the movement, Yi Gong looked over here, smiled coldly, and mocked. Although the two sides are far apart, they can still detect each other''s gaze and expression. The dumpling gritted his teeth: "You traitor! You betrayed the patriarch grandfather, right?" Yi Gong snorted coldly. "It is he himself who is stubborn and will bring the whole group to a dead end. I just made a correct choice for him!" The dumpling took a sip. "Bah! What kind of thing are you!" Yi Gong''s expression changed. Anyone who is insulted in public like this, I am afraid that the mood will not be much better. But soon, his expression returned to normal. "Sneez. To the pure blood...Young Master...really so majestic! It''s a pity, now you are still trapped and can''t get rid of it. Who cares?" As he spoke, the ancestor Jin Yu had already flown to the center of his eyebrows. Six lines of red gold appeared quickly! As long as he draws the seventh channel, he can successfully open the seventh channel! Tuanzi clenched his fists, and there was a golden flame burning in his eyes for a moment! Almost at the same time, several lines appeared on the center of her eyebrows! "Only you, dare to **** me!?" As soon as the voice fell, a terrifying breath suddenly erupted from the Tuanzi! The ancestor Jin Yu who was about to fall on the eyebrows of Yi Gong suddenly trembled. Then, he flew toward the dumpling instead! "what!?" Yi Gong''s complexion changed, and he was instantly pale! To open the veins of pure blood, you can take the golden feathers of the ancestors! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Hmm, who is the shadow that Tuanzi sees? No one is guessing right now, hahahahahahaha~ Chapter 2286： Broken pulse (four more) That ancestor golden feather, brought the wind and broke through the air! laugh! There was hardly any stay, it went straight through the enchantment in the middle, and arrived in front of Tuanzi in an instant! At this moment, the center of her eyebrows had also summoned six crimson gold patterns, the streamer burning like flames! Ancestor Jin Yu hung over her eyebrows, slowly but firmly began to draw the seventh way! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue saw this scene, but her heart was immediately suspended! It didn''t take long for Tuanzi to open the sixth channel, and now he is forced to open the seventh channel again, which will undoubtedly have a great impact on her. Her body may not be able to withstand the shock of this terrible pressure and vast power at all! Last time it was hard to help Tuanzi to adjust his body, now-- Chu Liuyue''s temples jumped "suddenly", only to feel that the blood in her whole body seemed to freeze at this moment. She wanted to step forward to stop it, but the ancestor Jin Yu had already started to make the seventh way. At this time, if she interrupted rashly, the situation would not be any better. However, the mood of Yi Gong at this time was even worse. He could have opened his veins smoothly, but now it''s all destroyed! boom! He furiously waved out a force, and the ground under his feet instantly cracked a crack, and the scarlet gold flame burned along the crack, leaving only a trace of charred black. However, no matter how he vented his anger, he could no longer change the facts that had happened. ¡ª¡ªDuanzi did **** the ancestor Jin Yu from him easily! This is not the first time this happened, but Yi Gong couldn''t think of it, and it happened to him one day! He is the great elder of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! However, Yu Qian, who was standing not far away, saw this scene with blazing eyes and amazed. "The pure blood, really well-deserved..." Both Tuanzi and Yigong have the sixth vein, but not only can Tuanzi firmly hold the ancestral golden feather that he originally had, but now he can even **** the second one directly from Yigong. The power of blood is completely crushed! If Tuanzi can take this opportunity to open the seventh channel, it will be more accomplished in one fell swoop! When the time comes, where can I still use Yi Gong? ... This line of ancestor Jin Yu is extremely difficult to portray. Although the power of Tuanzi''s bloodline is unmatched, the power accumulated in her body is actually not enough to support the seventh channel. So this process has become extremely slow and difficult. The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to pour into her body frantically! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat fiercely. She was really worried that the same situation as in the Scarlet Moon Desert would happen again. But gradually, she found that the situation was a bit subtle. ¡ª¡ªThe dumpling has been devouring these energy, but from beginning to end, her face did not show the slightest pain. Her body is like a sponge, absorbing these forces continuously, but it seems that there is no end. On the contrary, the aura in her body became stronger and stronger, and her eyes became brighter and brighter. She was surrounded by crimson-gold flames, and the hot high temperature almost made the air burn. Hula- A sound of tidal surging came. Chu Liuyue looked back. I saw that on the top of Fengming Mountain not far away, there were obviously many sacred species of Tutian swaying in the wind, sending the majestic and endless power here. A little bright line slowly appeared on the brows of Tuanzi! Chu Liuyue held her breath. Could it be... Is it because this is Fengming Mountain? As early as the first time she came, she had noticed that the power here was a little different from the outside world, and Tuanzi especially liked it. But at the time she didn''t care too much, only because this was the place where the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng once stayed, and the dumplings of the younger generation would have such behavior. But now it seems... ... "Forced to open the pulse, but to seek her own death! Now that she is not an adult, she is advancing like this, and the final result is not much better!" Yi Gong clenched his fists and said with hatred. As soon as the voice fell, he noticed that a cold gaze fell on him. He was shocked, turned his head to look, but saw Yu Qianzheng looking at himself coldly and mockingly. "Yi Gong, although you reported meritoriously before, it doesn''t mean you can be willful in the Hall of Illusory God. What you can say and what you can''t say, you better know what you are doing. Otherwise, I think Yi Zhao should be very I would love you to accompany him." In Yu Qian''s voice, there was an unconcealed warning! Yi Gong choked, trying to discern two sentences for himself, but finally gave up. He almost broke his iron teeth before finally saying: "Be careful to follow the second divine envoy''s teaching!" He lowered his eyes to hide the grievances and killing intent in his eyes. What if you don''t let him talk? These are facts! Just wait and see. Such a strong act...in the end it will only kill itself! ... The center of the brow of Tuanzi finally marked a half line. However, at this moment, the ancestor Jin Yu suddenly stopped, and he did not continue. The remaining half way, like a moat, is difficult to cross. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Tuanzi''s face was flushed, his small fist was clenched, and he stared at the ancestor Jin Yu in front of him. Go on! The seventh channel is only half open! However, no matter how she urged her, ancestor Jin Yu couldn''t continue. Even because of a long period of stagnation, it trembles faintly, seeming to fly away at any time. Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue''s heart sank suddenly. This is a sign of failure to open the pulse! It is the most undesirable for the open pulse to stop suddenly when it is halfway open. Because once so, it is almost as difficult to continue to open the pulse next time, and even if it can continue again, how to ensure that the two open pulses are completely compatible? If it can''t be done in one go, mistakes will inevitably occur. There is no doubt that this will be a fatal blow. Even if the dumplings are of pure blood, this problem cannot be avoided! Tuanzi seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the matter and urged those forces to flow into his body even more crazily. But at this time, her body''s endurance had reached its limit, and she couldn''t control such a terrifying force impact. That ancestor Jin Yu trembled violently! ... The situation took a turn for the worse, and the smile on Yu Qian''s face had completely disappeared, and his brows tightened. It took so much effort to leave the dumplings in Fengming Mountain. If you lose here, wouldn''t it be a failure! The most important thing is, if she is abandoned, where do they go to find a pure blood? Seeing this, Yi Gong sneered at the corner of his lips. He said long ago that this is absolutely impossible. Even if she could take away the ancestor Jin Yu, what could she do? She will never succeed in opening her pulse without preparation! If the seventh channel is really so easy to open, the Chijin Tianfeng clan will not be so many years, only Yi Zhao can do it. At this moment, the ancestor Jin Yu flew away instantly! Tuanzi''s body shook and he spit out a mouthful of blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I saw that the comment said that the name of the dumpling is Yituan? ? ? Chapter 2287： I will help you (five shifts) "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank and was about to move, but there was a black figure faster than her. She stopped: "Purple dust?" Zi Chen pulled the dumpling into his arms, and then, almost without hesitation, cut the dumpling''s palm apart. laugh! A red blood line flew out! A drop of warm blood fell on his handsome face. His expression did not change, and his thumb quickly wiped off the blood stain and sucked it between his lips. After that, he cut open the palm of his hand again, layered it with the palm of Tuanzi, and clasped it tightly. The majestic aura that almost overflowed from Tuanzi''s body immediately followed the blood flow and poured into Zi Chen''s body! The fiery energy is like a stream of fire, spreading over his muscles and blood, burning every inch! Hot pain came from all over his body, his eyebrows were lightly frowned, but he didn''t make the slightest cry of pain. Those crazy powers were taken over by Zi Chen, and Tuanzi''s body finally recovered. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a familiar face. She was startled: "...Zichen?" "Continue to open the pulse." Zichen''s voice was as cold as ever, but at this time it was inexplicably calming Tuanzi''s heart. "I''ll help you." Chu Liuyue, who was standing by, saw Zi Chen''s actions, and finally realized what he was planning to do, and suddenly gasped. Zichen... Is this crazy? To open the veins, the dumpling must absorb enough heaven and earth energy to temper oneself. But she had just opened the sixth channel before, and now she hasn''t done any preparations, it''s almost like being forced. Of course her body could not bear it. Even if the power here is extremely beneficial to her practice, it is still very difficult. The reason why the ancestor Jin Yu broke away just now was because the dumplings could no longer contain more energy from the heavens and the earth. Full is overflowing, relying on herself is definitely not enough. At this time, Zi Chen stepped forward, and introduced the unbearable power of Tuanzi into his body in a way that the two people''s blood merged, which can greatly reduce the pressure of Tuanzi. At the same time, he can also reorganize these powers, and back them back into Tuanzi''s body a little bit, thus tempering her body repeatedly. In this way, the dumplings can make maximum use of these forces, and will not be broken through the endurance limit. The only drawback is that this process will be extremely difficult for Zichen. Yu Qian said before that the power here may not be able to withstand even the tribe of Chijin Tianfeng. What''s more, purple dust? But at this time, apart from Zichen, there was no more suitable person. Because no matter what, half of the power of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon''s blood is still flowing in his body! And this is also the basis for him to help dumplings! If it is another sacred beast, it is estimated that it has already exploded and died. and so... Zichen must come! Tuanzi immediately wanted to understand this, and his eyes widened. "but--" Zi Chen squeezed her hand. Compared with his broad and well-knotted palms, the fleshy hands of the dumplings are extremely small. The palms pressed against each other, revealing a faint blood. Tuanzi gritted his teeth and nodded seriously. "it is good!" This step has been reached, no matter how successful it is! She closed her eyes and held her breath. The ancestor Jin Yu, who had just flew away, had already reached the edge of the barrier. Perceiving the movement of the dumpling, it shook a few times, and finally flew back again! More and more power poured into Tuanzi''s body. After tempering her body, it poured into Zichen''s body. After his re-refining, he finally returned to Tuanzi''s side. Repeatedly again and again. Because of the intense pain, Zi Chen''s body was trembling slightly. However, from beginning to end, he never stopped, letting the hot and majestic power pass through him. at last-- The ancestor Jin Yu once again came to the center of the brow of Tuanzi! ... "how is this possible!?" What happened before his eyes shocked Yi Gong. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows, there is still a somewhat cold-eyed mocking smile, but the smile has not yet fully expanded, the situation suddenly reversed! His face is particularly ugly. Yu Qian was also completely shocked. He thought that the dumplings might not work this time, but who knows¡ª¡ª Yi Gong took a deep breath. No problem, no problem! Even if Tuanzi recalled the ancestor Jin Yu, it would not be possible to follow the previous traces and continue to open the pulse perfectly. If such a problem occurs during the opening of the pulse, it will undoubtedly affect future practice. Even if she is the purest bloodline, she will definitely be able to stay in the seventh channel afterwards! Thinking about it this way, Yi Gong''s mood finally improved. But the next scene astounded him completely. because... That ancestor Jin Yu actually opened the vein for the dumpling from the beginning! An extremely bright red gold pattern appeared slowly and firmly on the brows of Tuanzi, easily covering the previous half! ... At the same moment, somewhere in the phantom temple. A shadow came quickly and plunged into the thick fallen leaves in the lonely courtyard. For a moment, a low and indifferent voice came from it. "I told you a long time ago that now is not the time to go to Fengming Mountain." Under the pile of fallen leaves, something surged, and quickly quieted down. The breeze came, and a few remaining leaves flew down. It seems that nothing happened. ... Deep in the Lei Chi. Yi Zhao, who had been trapped for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up somewhere! This breath... Tuanzi opened the seventh vein! ? Countless emotions surged in his eyes. He looked down at the black chains around him, a touch of decisiveness flashed in his eyes. boom! A cluster of red golden flames suddenly burned! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The sun in the afternoon is so good, I want to lie down and rest, ah, after the end, I can enjoy the whole afternoon sun Chapter 2288： Not saved (one more) The red gold flame and the golden sky thunder were intertwined with each other, and the chaotic and dazzling light shone in the deepest part of the entire thunder pond. The black chain was wrapped in hot flames and began to vibrate violently! Hula- The chains are tightened, and Yi Zhao is almost hanged here! Mu Dongyou, who was practicing meditation nearby, noticed this movement, and immediately opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the fire! The power of Yi Zhao''s body had begun to burn crazily, and a rich **** aura spread. Mu Dongyou''s heart sank, and he ran towards that place immediately! "This Yizhao¡ªit''s not crazy!" ... At the same moment, the practitioners who were in the thunder pond also felt something wrong one after another. There were several sky thunders that flickered brightly, and became restless inexplicably, and began to swim violently and turbulently. Several painful cries came from the thunder pond, and then, a group of people quickly escaped from it and rushed to the shore. The people standing on the shore were shocked by this scene and backed off one after another. "Lei Chi is in riot!" I don''t know who shouted loudly, in a hurry. These people who fled quickly looked embarrassed, and some even had many wounds on their bodies because they couldn''t dodge. They were **** and bloody. "Look!" A man standing on the rock suddenly pointed forward. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of his fingers, and suddenly gasped. I saw in the vast expanse of thunder pond, countless silver sky thunder seemed to be inspired by something, and they were quickly converging towards the middle position! Because of the large number, the thunders collided fiercely with each other these days, and the flames spattered. However, the speed of their forward movement has not been affected at all. It is precisely because of this that many practitioners in it are inevitably affected, or injured slightly or severely. "How could this be?" In the dead silence, someone couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, eyes full of horror. No one answered. They have no solution to this problem. Even if some people have been in the Magic Palace for thousands of years, they have never seen such a sight. "There are still people who haven''t come out!" After finally escaping from it, Song Qing had just come ashore, only to look back, and then said worriedly. Looking into the thunder pond from them, there are still a few figures still visible, still struggling to come here in the thunder pond. But at this time all the sky thunders are rushing towards the center, they are like this, it is tantamount to going against the trend, extremely dangerous. You know, these days when the thunder is in a normal state, the lethality is already scary enough, and many people have to be careful when entering the thunder pond. One carelessness is very likely to go home. And now, with the thunderstorm, the degree of danger has increased several times in an instant! Not to mention safe and sound, whether you can come out alive is a problem! "Help--" Sure enough, a panicked cry for help soon came from Lei Chi. The people standing on the shore looked at each other. Song Qing hesitated to take a step forward, but finally took a look at the injuries on his body and stopped. He also came out with great difficulty. If he goes back again, let alone saving people, he may not be able to get out. Soon, several waves came, and quickly swallowed those figures. Only a few are still struggling. "Please, please! Help!" This time, Song Qing heard it clearly, it turned out to be Cheng Pei''s voice. He frowned. Since Cheng Pei knew that this thunder pond could temper a divine body, he seemed to be addicted and came here frequently. And gradually, he was no longer satisfied with just staying at the edge, and began to try to go inside a little bit. Even if he did this, he would be embarrassed and injured every time, but compared with the strength he received, these were almost nothing to mention. Song Qing had previously persuaded him not to blindly do this. Tempering the divine body in the thunder pond can quickly improve one''s own strength, but its effect is limited and it also has its drawbacks. It¡¯s no problem to use this method once or twice, but it¡¯s a bit too much to do it often. To really become stronger, it is best to practice diligently. But how could Cheng Pei listen to him? He desperately wants to become stronger, especially after hearing a lot about Chu Liuyue recently, the fire in his heart is getting more and more hot, and he just wants to activate all his potential immediately so that she can step on her. . Therefore, regardless of safety, he went to the depths of the thunder pond. Who knows just in time for such a shocking change! "Such a battle, those who haven''t come out yet, I''m afraid they are dead..." "The fourth divine envoy is still in the depths of the thunder pond, will he help?" "This...I''m afraid it''s hard to tell, right? Lei Chi riots, this movement, how can the Fourth Divine Envoy have the time and energy to manage these?" "That''s the same. Hey, there seems to be someone else over there? That''s-Sijing?" "Should it be him? He didn''t come every day recently? And every time he went inside more than the others. But...how do I feel that thunder did not threaten him these days? Look! He is going here. Come!" The name of Sijing is also very resounding on Lei Chi''s side recently. Not only because he came often, but also because every time he came, he would enter the depths of the thunder pond and stay in it for a long time. More importantly, he has never been injured once! Everyone watched him every time he came out, he became stronger than before, and he didn''t seem to suffer at all, he was always full of energy. Over time, people lose even the jealousy. Because sometimes you can''t compare yourself with perverts. But this time, when many practitioners were trapped in the thunder pond, suffered tortured, and faced the danger of life and death, he was indeed still stable. Originally, Sijing used his small hammer to hit the stone, but when he hit halfway, he found that something was wrong. When he saw the thunder rushing into the depths of the thunder pond, his first reaction was to follow the past, but remembering that he had been warned by the Fourth Divine Envoy before, he gave up this idea and turned to leave. He strode through the thunder pond in a meteor. Countless silver sky thunders rushed through his body, but they all dodge wisely. This allowed Sijing to move towards the shore without any obstacles or threats. "Help! Help me!" As I was walking, a cry for help came from my ear. Shijing turned his head and glanced. Yo, acquaintance. At this time, Cheng Pei also saw Sijing clearly. He looked stiff, but, just for a moment, he continued to shout: "Sijing! As long as you save me out, I¡ª" "Not saved!" Shijing simply dropped a sentence and turned away without reluctance. Just kidding, he forgot how Cheng Pei treated their master before, but he hasn''t forgotten Sijing! save him? He didn''t step up and stepped on it, he was already kind! Chapter 2289： Yi Zhao broke out! (Two more) Cheng Pei suddenly fell into an ice cave, and his whole body was cold. In fact, if it hadn''t been a last resort, he wouldn''t have looked down and asked Sijing for help. Isn''t it impossible? He was only trapped here for a while, and countless wounds had been cut on his body by those terrifying sky thunders, and there was almost no good land on his body. If this continues, it won''t take long before he really wants to die here! It''s not that he didn''t try to leave by himself, but found that it couldn''t work. With his current strength, wanting to go against this surging tide is as difficult as climbing! However, Sijing is different. I don''t know why, it''s probably because of his special physique or some other reason. In short, he is obviously much easier than others in this thunder pond. I didn''t mention those before, just say that now, everyone is embarrassed by this sudden change, but Sijing is still here. Apart from him, Cheng Pei didn''t know who else he could call for help. He gritted his teeth and shouted: "Sijing! Anyway, anyway, we are also the people who came to this magic temple together, are you really too busy to help?" Sijing snorted coldly. "I came here by myself, who is with you? Besides, aren''t you hard-hearted? Then you go by yourself! I heard that when you wanted to cross the sea, you asked my master to help you. After the master rejected you, you still hold a grudge, remember it now? Cheng Pei, I said you are so old, why are you so shameless?" Cheng Pei was so speechless that his face was pale. After Sijing finished speaking, he continued to walk towards the shore. "People like you deserve a lesson!" "you--" Cheng Pei was about to say something more, the morning waves formed by the gathering of several sky thunders in front rushed toward this side! Sijing is in front of him and bear the brunt! However, just when Cheng Pei thought that Sijing was about to be swallowed, he saw Sijing raise the hammer in his hand and slap it. Sneer-- An invisible force gushed out from it, and the silver thunders surging violently, as if they were being trended, quickly dispersed towards the surrounding. After crossing the Four Wells, they quickly reunited and brought the wind and waves! Its breath is even more fierce than before! A look of horror flashed in Cheng Pei''s eyes-this, how could this be! ? These days of thunder, it seems to be ordered by Sijing, let him control it! As if sensing his gaze, Shijing suddenly looked back and glanced here. On his dark and rugged face, his brows were raised, and then a smile appeared. Cheng Pei suddenly realized something: "You¡ª" Huh! As soon as he spoke, before he had time to say the remaining words, the raging and terrifying waves rushed in and swallowed him instantly! After that, his figure was quickly annihilated in the countless shining thunders. Shijing slapped the hammer in his hand. It''s pretty easy to use. Fortunately, he didn''t make much movement just now, and no one should have seen him except Cheng Pei. He rubbed his nose, turned and walked towards the shore. ... Coming to the edge of the thunder pond, the number of sky thunders here has been greatly reduced, becoming very thin. Sijing jumped up and returned to the shore effortlessly. The gazes of everyone around him gathered on him. Sure enough, after all these twists and turns, he was still not injured! Many people looked at each other. Forget those before, they only regard him as physically strong, so that they can easily resist those thunders. But now, such an explanation is obviously not enough. So many people, dead and wounded, but he is the only one who can walk out of the depths of the thunder pond unharmed! Doesn''t this explain what the problem is? However, Shijing didn''t care about the various eyes of the people around him. He straightened his somewhat messy clothes, clenched the hammer in his hand, and looked back at Lei Chi. The endless sky thunder is still pouring into the depths. Looking at each other from a distance, only a piece of bright light can be seen, gleaming between the dark world. Shijing frowned. Is it really a forbidden place in the depths of the thunder pond, what happened? This thought just flashed, just heard a huge roar, suddenly sounded! Rumbling-- This voice came from under the thunder pond, dull and heavy! Everyone just felt like something was crushing heavily from the heart, almost making it hard to breathe. Some of the weaker ones immediately vomited blood, their faces pale. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart sank: This time, I am afraid that something important will happen! Immediately afterwards, a scarlet golden flame soared into the sky from under the thunder pond! Surrounded by that dazzling silver light, this scarlet golden flame also looked extremely dazzling. The moment it appeared, almost half of the sky was reflected! Everything around at this moment seemed to have dimmed. Even with those silver thunders, they couldn''t compete with them. In the next moment, the flames were like magma, and they began to surge wildly around! The flames are melted, brilliant, unstoppable! Large expanses of sky thunder were covered, and the red gold flame streamer spread out! Looking at that battle, it seemed that Lei Chi was about to be overturned! Everyone was shocked by this scene, and they were all shaken, and Qi Qi fell into a dead silence. The heat surge came, and even the air became scorching hot! Standing in front, Song Qing finally came back to his senses, stepped back a few steps, horrified: "This is... Chijin Tianfeng''s breath!?" There is no doubt that such a noble and unparalleled red gold color, such a burning and terrifying powerful force, besides the red gold Tianfeng, who else would it be! ? This sound also quickly awakened everyone around him. "Crimson Golden Heavenly Phoenix? Isn''t that the Sin Clan of Illusory Palace? How could it appear here?" Since the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng clan rebelled against the Illusory Temple tens of thousands of years ago, Chijin Tianfeng has never appeared here again! Unexpectedly, in the depths of this thunder pond, this terrible breath suddenly gushed out! Could it be that below-- Huh! Just as everyone was unsure, panic and nervous, a phoenix ming sound suddenly sounded, and then spread across this vast world! ... This sound of Fengming also passed through the clouds and broke the wind, and came to the Hall of Illusions and Fengming Mountain! At this time, the seventh line on the center of the brow of Tuanzi is almost over. Hearing this familiar voice, she instantly became nervous! Ancestor Jin Yu trembled violently! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank, and she looked in the direction of the sound. The voice came from Lei Chi-what Yi Zhao is going to do! ? Before he could think clearly, a painful groan suddenly came from behind. Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw the Yi Palace in the distance, as if bound by an invisible rope, her body ran towards the direction of Lei Chi uncontrollably! Chapter 2290： Melee! (Three shifts) His whole body was wrapped in scarlet golden flames and was burning. The whole person is like a fireball, rushing to that side quickly. Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, but a trace of doubt filled her mind. Yi Gong is the great elder of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan, and his bloodline is extremely strong, and it stands to reason that he would never be so painful to be burned by his own flame. But at this time, he seemed to have completely lost control of the power in his body. Could it be because of Yi Zhao? Almost at the same time, the dumpling on the other side, the seventh pattern above the eyebrows, was finally completed! boom! A majestic and terrifying coercion suddenly burst out of her body! She opened her eyes abruptly, and the pupils of those eyes were completely filled with a stream of red gold! Even Chu Liuyue felt a burst of chest tightness at this moment. That breath seems to come from ancient times, overwhelming the sky! As Zichen stood recently, he was hit by this terrible force immediately, and there was a burst of blood on his chest and the corners of his mouth. Tuanzi immediately reduced the breath on his body, tightly grasped Zi Chen''s hand, and poured his body''s strength into his body. The sincere and powerful energy nourishes his muscles and bloodlines little by little. The tip of Zi Chen''s tongue curled up, removing the blood from his lips, and shook his head. "I''m fine." He took a fixed look at the dumpling. ¡ª¡ªIt is important to save Yizhao first. Without words, they can quickly understand each other''s meaning with just one look. There is a rare solemn color on the small face of the dumpling. She nodded lightly, then a little bit of her toes, and then chased Yi Gong! Chu Liuyue immediately recalled Zichen. In order to help Tuanzi to open his veins, he withstood an extremely shocking force, and then I am afraid that he will have to take a long time to recover. As for the next-- Huh! A cracking sound passed over his head, but Yu Qian couldn''t help it, and followed! Chu Liuyue moved his body and followed closely! ... The huge movement that erupted from Lei Chi caused a restlessness in the entire Magic Palace! Countless cultivators were alarmed and came towards this side one after another. At this time, everyone standing on the shore of the Lei Pond was hesitating whether to escape. Seeing the scarlet-gold flames surging violently, those of them standing close by were inevitably greatly affected. Some people really couldn''t bear it and began to evacuate. Shijing looked away, but gradually tightened the hammer in his hand. There seems to be something surging between his chest and abdomen, and it will break at any time! ... At this time, Mu Dongyou has come to the forbidden area. However, it was too late. A hole was broken at the top of the light group of golden thunder intertwined, and the raging crazily golden flames rushed out from here. And Yi Zhao, who was trapped in it, was completely surrounded by flames. The terrible high temperature made Mu Dongyou unable to approach at all. "Yi Zhao! You are crazy!" Mu Dongyou was stern. Yi Zhao actually chose to self-immolate! Only in this way can this flame break through the shackles of the golden thunder! Every power, every inch of muscle and flesh in his body, will turn into flames, engulfing the world! Yi Zhao lowered his head, as if he didn''t hear his voice, or if he heard it, he didn''t care at all. He allowed the flames all over his body to burn wildly, as if he wanted to burn everything clean! Mu Dongyou was anxious. He wanted to stop Yi Zhao, but at this time he couldn''t do it with his own power alone. However, Yi Zhao must not die! At the very least, now he wants to live! Mu Dongyou waved his hand, trying to gather the surrounding thunder again and isolate the flames of Yizhao. But soon, he found that he had lost control of these thunders. "How could this be?" Mu Dongyou was shocked, but saw that not only the golden sky thunder, but also the silver sky thunder rushing from all directions, had been strangling like crazy, and then gave all these powers to Yi Zhao. The ancient mythical beasts could have swallowed the sky thunder and transformed their power! As the fourth divine envoy, Mu Dongyou stayed in the thunder pond all year round, and had absolute control over all the sky thunders here. Before that, he had never encountered such a situation! Mu Dongyou''s heart beats quickly. He knows very well that if this continues, it will not take long before the situation will be completely out of control! By then, Yi Zhao will either die or escape from here! Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate to turn around and leave, planning to find other divine envoys to come here together and suppress them. But as soon as he moved, a lot of sky thunder came in succession around him, making it difficult for him to move like a swamp. Mu Dongyou gasped. This Lei Chi-really saw a ghost! laugh! When Mu Dongyou was entangled with him, a group of flames suddenly fell and quickly gathered here! He looked up subconsciously, his pupils shrinking. "Yi Gong!?" Isn''t he in the phantom temple, how could he¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a movement in his heart, and he suddenly turned his head and looked at Yi Zhao! As the patriarch, if he sacrifices himself, he will naturally be able to bring in his tribe! Although Yi Gong had betrayed the Phoenix Mountain, he was still the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix after all, and every drop of blood flowing in his body was still filled with deep awe for the highest identity of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan! Yi Zhao wants him to die, he must not live! laugh! Yi Gong was trapped by the flame, fell into the light ball surrounded by the golden thunder, and came to Yi Zhao! Mu Dongyou clenched his fists, but at this moment, another small figure rushed quickly and rushed into it without hesitation! He was suddenly startled: That is the breath that opened the seventh channel! At this moment, the red golden flames burst forth! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The correct answer for Sombra appeared in Xiaoxiang''s comment area. Hahaha. As long as you guess enough, you will always hit it hahahahaha. I will continue to update at 6pm. I will now go out to pick up the peripheral postcards sent by Da Lizi, and send it to everyone after the event~ Chapter 2291： Crime of Treason (four more) The sight in front of him was completely blocked. The scarlet golden flames burned wildly, almost completely filling the space of the light cluster formed by the golden thunder, leaving no gaps. The three figures inside were also swallowed up, and no trace was seen. Mu Dongyou was about to step forward as soon as he moved, but the surrounding sky thunder seemed to be impacted by this flame power and became even more manic. The silver light flowing from all sides of him, colliding with each other, chaos, making it difficult for him to move. Mu Dongyou frowned. Yi Zhao is the patriarch, and he has already opened the seventh channel. If he really makes a decisive choice, he must not be underestimated! With a flick of his arm, he suddenly threw the spear in his hand! call out! That long spear was wrapped in the extremely sharp attack power, and immediately broke through the waves! Some of the sky thunders that were close by were directly dispelled by force, or even exploded! ... Chu Liuyue followed Yu Qian and went straight to Lei Chi. Before arriving, she saw from a distance, a group of scarlet golden flames, igniting in the sky, and flowing continuously toward the surroundings. At a glance, it looks like hot lava, gushing out from the bottom of the sea, covering and swallowing everything! A flash of shock flashed across her eyes, and she subconsciously held her breath. Although she had already anticipated what would happen here before coming, the scene before her was far beyond her imagination. Such terrible power... all come from Yi Zhao? Is he planning to work hard! ? Yu Qian was faster than her, and came to the shore of Lei Chi in the blink of an eye. When he saw everything in front of him, his face completely sank, and his fists in his sleeves clenched tightly. Yi Zhao is seeking his own way! But now, it''s not time for him to die! In addition-dumplings are still below. She has just opened the seventh channel! If Yi Zhao goes mad, what can I do... "The second divine envoy is here!" The sharp-eyed person below saw Yu Qian and suddenly exclaimed. When the voice fell, many people looked up and looked at them with different eyes. The second divine envoy, Yu Qian, is a figure with absolute right to speak in the Magic Palace. Especially in these years, the First Divine Envoy was unable to retreat and gave full power to Yu Qian, and his power was naturally greater. However, unlike other envoys, he spends most of the time in the hall of illusion and rarely comes out. It is extremely difficult for everyone to see him. Now that the thunder pool is rioting and the movement is shaking the sky, it is natural that he needs to come out to preside over the overall situation. Hearing the exclamation of everyone around him, Sijing also raised his head and took a look, but then his eyes fell on Chu Liuyue who was not far behind Yu Qian. "master!" He waved at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue moved in front of Sijing''s body. "Shijing, how are you?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and asked. She knows that Shijing often comes here recently, worrying about how the Thunder Pool riot will affect him. Shijing grinned: "Master, don''t worry, I''m fine!" This remark caused some people around to look sideways and twitch their mouths slightly. This master and servant are too interesting. Obviously, they are all cruel characters who have been to the depths of Lei Chi, but now they are asking how. What else could happen to Sijing? Even if everyone here died in Lei Chi, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have a scar! Seeing that Sijing was full of energy and energetic, Chu Liuyue felt a little relieved. "What''s going on over there?" With that, she raised her chin. "You said this fire suddenly appeared in the thunder pond?" Sijing immediately stated the matter briefly, and by the way also informed that Cheng Pei had been buried in Leichi. Chu Liuyue didn''t blink her eyes. But it is self-inflicted, not dead, she has never cared about such a person. What she cares most about right now is the Yi Zhaohe dumpling. "The Fourth Divine Envoy never came out?" "No." Sijing thought for a while and said, "When the incident happened, the Fourth Divine Envoy should have passed by immediately." At that time, although he was still a considerable distance away, he also faintly noticed a familiar energy fluctuation. If you guessed it correctly, it was the fourth divine envoy Mu Dongyou. Chu Liuyue nodded. Mu Dongyou has been in charge of taking care of Lei Chi, and he is expected to do so. just... "It''s been a while since the incident happened, so I don''t mean to stop for a while..." Chu Liuyue couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. Sijing laughed: "Relying on that little sky thunder, how can you stop it?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows jumped and she glanced at him. How does Sijing''s tone sound like... familiar with Lei Chi''s situation? She hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "That is the fourth divine envoy after all, and the sky thunder here is under his control..." Sijing scratched his head and lowered his voice. "Master, I''m afraid--not necessarily!" Chu Liuyue looked straight into his eyes. "Oh?" The time before Sijing brought Tianlei back, she felt that something was wrong, but at that time her mind was all on Qiang Wanzhou, and she didn''t think much about it, just because Sijing had a special physique. His hammer was originally a thunder hammer, capable of devouring the power of sky thunder. But looking at it now, things seem to deviate from what we expected... Shijing did not notice the subtlety of her look, and continued: "Yes! Under the thunder pond--" Before he finished speaking, Yu Qian moved directly into the thunder pond! His speed is so fast that everyone has disappeared before everyone can even see his movements. In an instant, countless sky thunder came surging along with the red golden flame. Chu Liuyue was certain in her heart, tapped her toes, and rushed over! "master--" Sijing wanted to stop, but unfortunately he didn''t have time. He just wanted to rush forward, and when he saw the violent thunder pond, he frowned again and stopped. He almost subconsciously squeezed the hammer in his hand again. ... Puff! Chu Liuyue dived into the thunder pond and dived directly into the depths. Here, you can already see a group of burning red golden flames below, which is mixed with golden thunders. The clusters of flames are spreading quickly towards the surrounding area with that place as the center. Yi Zhao, Tuanzi, and Yi Gong are all among them at this time! Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. If you want to rescue Yi Zhao, now - is the only chance! laugh! A sharp breath suddenly arrived! She fixed her eyes and saw it was a spear. That''s Mu Dongyou''s thing. Chu Liuyue turned sideways and avoided easily. Afterwards, that long spear finally rushed out of the thunder pond! Hum¡ª¡ª The buzzing sound spread far away! Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. This is the fourth envoy to warn other envoys! She swayed her waist, and swiftly and swiftly directed at the flame. ... At this moment, in the cage formed by the golden thunder, Yi Gong was looking at Yi Zhao in horror. Yi Zhao looked at him coldly. "Yi Gong, you can admit the crime of treason!?" Chapter 2292： To hide from the sky (five shifts) Word by word, like a huge rock, fell heavily on the heart of Yi Palace. He held his breath, and his blood seemed to stop flowing at this moment. The surrounding flames were burning, and the temperature was very hot, but he was in a cold sweat. Not a guilty conscience, but fear. ¡ª¡ªYi Zhao at this time can really kill him directly! "Clan, patriarch, I...I am also for the Chijin Tianfeng clan!" Yi Gong spoke with difficulty, defending for himself, "If I don''t do this, then our entire race will be a dead end! Patriarch, do you really bear this?" "You admit it." Yi Zhao''s voice was cold and calm, terrifying. "Traitor, what kind of criminal law should it be? As the elder, you know best. Do you come by yourself or do I help you?" As Yi Gong listened, his heart suddenly beat fiercely. He knows Yi Zhao too well. What he believes will never change. Now, Yi Zhao has made up his mind to kill him, so... no matter how much he asks for mercy, it is useless. After figuring this out, Yi Gong''s expression suddenly became fierce. "I don''t choose either!" His voice was sharp and hoarse, with a bit of hysterical madness, "Yi Zhao! I have persuaded you a long time ago that you should choose to return to the Hall of Illusion! But how did you choose? It was you who were stubborn and let the whole race fall into the current situation!" "Since it''s not my lord, how can you return to me?" "Anyway, they are the masters of the illusion temple, so what''s the difference? The ancestors made the wrong choice back then, and since then I have become the sinner of the illusion temple! Now you have this opportunity to change all of this, why do you Unwilling to agree?" Yi Gong really couldn''t figure it out. He clenched his fists, because of his emotions, there was an abnormal red on his face, and there was a crazy color in his eyes. Yi Zhao''s expression remained the same, but he said solemnly: "The choice of our ancestors is the choice of our people for ten thousand years. No matter whether you live or die, it will never change! Yi Gong, you are a death penalty for colluding with foreign enemies and betraying the people! Your identity as a great elder was promoted by me, It is my blindness that made this big mistake. Today I personally beheaded you, and I will be able to explain to the ancestors and the people in the future." With that, he raised his hand. The prolonged inhuman torture has left him all over his body, and even his fingers are covered with blood and scars. However, no one knows what terrible power is still in his body at this time. laugh! A cluster of sparks flashed at his fingertips. Yi Gong''s pupils shrank, and a deep fear surged into his heart! He didn''t even think about it, he turned and ran! However, he had just turned sideways, before he had time to take a step, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "Elder, where are you going?" There was a crisp and tender voice. Tuanzi was floating quietly in the air, tilting his head to look at him. Yi Gong almost jumped out of his heart! "you!" Just now I was just looking at dealing with Yi Zhao, and I almost forgot that there was this king behind! Tuanzi raised his eyes slightly and looked at Yi Zhao, with a sweet smile on his lips. "Grandpa patriarch, can you give me the great elder first?" Yi Zhao moved for a while, then nodded lightly. It''s just that the spark at the fingertips, but it hasn''t been annihilated. Obviously, if Fanyi Palace does something, he will still take action immediately! Looking at the dumpling, Yi Gong felt that the smile on that little face was extremely dangerous at this time. He was stiff: "You, what do you want to do!?" He hasn''t forgotten that Tuanzi has just opened the seventh channel! Even if she is still young, she can already completely crush him in terms of strength! Dumplings look relaxed. "What I want to do, you will know soon." After speaking, she raised her hand. That fleshy little hand was holding an ancestor golden feather tightly. A trace of puzzlement flashed in Yi Gong''s eyes. However, the next moment, he saw the dumpling bit his finger. A red blood bead gushed out quickly. Then, with a flick of her finger, the blood bead quickly flew to the center of Yi Gong''s forehead! He would dodge subconsciously! However, he was being besieged by the two at this time and couldn''t move at all! puff! There was a hot sting. That blood bead just fell into the center of the eyebrows of Yi Palace! Realizing what had happened, Yi Gong''s body became stiff, and then his eyes widened suddenly! "you--" Dumpling thoughts. "burst!" As soon as the voice fell, Yi Gong felt an indescribable majestic force, instantly sweeping his body. Immediately afterwards, all the power in his body seemed to be called and began to rush quickly! This movement was as if he was about to open his pulse just now. Could it be... A ridiculous guess suddenly popped into his mind. As if perceiving his thoughts, the corners of Tuanzi''s lips raised a bright smile. "Elder, don''t you want to open the seventh channel? I''ll help you." She is the most pure blood, and she has just opened the seventh channel, and the power of the blood in the body is extremely abundant. With just one blood bead, you can instantly detonate all the blood veins in the body of the Yi Palace, forcibly opening the veins! Sure enough... Sure enough! A look of horror flashed in Yi Gong''s eyes. Tuanzi wants to help him open his veins? What does she want to do? Just when he was panicked, Tuanzi moved, the red gold lotus leaf skirt swayed gently, and the golden bells jingle. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived in front of Yi Gong. After that, she held the ancestor Jin Yu in her hand and swiped gently. Several lines appeared uncontrollably on the eyebrows of Yi Gong. He struggled desperately, trying to avoid the dumplings. But where can he be left at this time? In Tuanzi''s eyes, the flames burned. "Drive me!" The seventh crimson gold pattern slowly emerged! Chapter 2293： Save my dumplings (one more) Yi Gong had imagined the scene of opening the seventh channel many times, but he couldn''t think of it, it would be the scene now! Tuanzi holds the ancestor Jin Yu, and separates a power of his own pure blood, making him force the pulse! Everywhere in the body seemed to be torn a little bit, and intense pain came, Yi Gong''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He panicked and wanted to break free, but where could he be left? His mind was almost blank, except for the scarlet golden flame that was burning in front of him, hot and terrible! As the elder of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, he had never thought that this flame would have a day that caused him such pain. He wanted to call for help, but found that an invisible force had been in his throat, and he could only be silently forced to endure all this. Tuanzi''s eyes were burning, and the ancestor Jin Yu in his hand slowly and firmly swiped! ... A fierce and terrifying energy fluctuation came. The sky thunder surged frantically, successively submerged in the dazzling flame. Mu Dongyou frowned tightly. This situation... seems something is wrong? He just wanted to get closer and take a closer look, but saw that those golden thunders suddenly surged up, wrapping the inside so tightly that he could not see anything at all. "Dongyou." A familiar voice came from behind, and Mu Dongyou immediately turned his head: "The second envoy!" Yu Qian waved his palm, and the sky thunders around them seemed to be a little afraid, and they retreated. His strength is stronger than Mu Dongyou, and it is naturally easier to act here at this time. "what happened." As Yu Qian asked, he stared at the huge ball of light not far in front of him. At this time, countless golden sky thunders were wrapped around the scarlet golden flames, a dazzling glow, and nothing could be seen. Mu Dongyou quickly told him what had happened before. "So, now the three of them are all inside?" Yu Qian frowned. Mu Dongyou nodded, looking worried. "Yi Zhao is still the patriarch, after all, so decisively self-immolation, with a strong summoning power, it is normal for the two members of Yi Gong to come here. However, his action was too sudden and extremely dangerous. A little careless, only I am afraid that the remaining two will also be greatly affected." So the top priority now is to stop Yizhao! But at this time he was completely crazy, the flames had already burned half of the thunder pond, how hard was it to make him stop? Yu Qian''s face was solemn. "Why did Yi Zhao suddenly do this?" After being kept here for so long and suffering all the time, Yi Zhao didn''t do that either. I don¡¯t know what happened today, it turned out to be-- Mu Dongyou shook his head. "I don''t know, as if I was suddenly stimulated..." Yu Qian frowned. Is it because he perceives that Tuanzi has the seventh channel? This is the only explanation. The life and death of Yi Gong doesn''t matter, even if Yi Zhao himself is going to die, it doesn''t matter much, the key is the dumpling! She just opened the seventh channel! Yu Qian witnessed this process with his own eyes. He knew too well how terrifying Tuanzi''s bloodline was. So now, keep the dumplings anyway! He pondered for a moment, and said coldly: "Immediately block the thunder pond, and drive all the silver thunders out of this place, leaving only the last golden thunder in the bottom." Yi Zhao chose to set himself on fire. In this process, he needed to swallow a terrifying number of thunders. Only by cutting off his power supply can he hope to stop him. However, when the words fell, Mu Dongyou did not act immediately, instead, his face showed a bit of difficulty. "Second Divine Envoy, this..." Yu Qian looked cold. "There are still questions?" Of course there is. Mu Dongyou took a deep breath, and said bitterly: "Second Divine Envoy, these thunders... now are not under my control!" Yu Qian brows fiercely. "what did you say?" A chill came in an instant, wrapping Mu Dongyou! Mu Dongyou''s voice was harsh. "Just... just now..." At the beginning, it was only a small part, but as time passed, the flames on Yi Zhao''s side became more and more prosperous, and more and more sky thunder became manic. By now, he is almost completely out of control! As long as he still had a little way, he would not fall into a situation where he was besieged by these sky thunders and could not get close. "This thunder pond has been under your care for thousands of years, and every sky thunder should be under your control. Now you tell me that you can''t control it!?" Yu Qian''s voice suddenly raised, cold and severe! He is always gentle and elegant to the outside world, even if he is angry, he usually smiles a little bit, making people unpredictable. At this moment, he broke out like this, obviously irritated to the extreme. Mu Dongyou''s body was tight and his lips trembled slightly. He wanted to say something, but found that at this moment, saying anything was futile. Because it is so. After a long time, he finally said: "... Dongyou is incompetent!" He himself didn''t know what was going on. It¡¯s been good before, but now-- Yu Qian clenched his fists. In tens of thousands of years, Lei Chi has never seen such a situation. What''s wrong now? Seeing Mu Dongyou''s appearance, he was really annoyed in his heart, but now is not the time to pursue Mu Dongyou''s lesson. He closed his eyes, held his breath, and then raised his hands. Several streamers flew out, quickly forming a seal in front of him. The majestic and terrifying breath faintly spread from it. Afterwards, he slowly pushed forward with both hands. The seal flew out in no time, and the wind was good! Wherever he went, the silver sky thunders that were flowing everywhere came here one after another, as if they were driven and suppressed by some force. ... When Chu Liuyue came here, she saw this scene. Under the frantically burning fireball, there is a huge red seal, which is quietly suspended. Sky thunders were flying towards that side, and then they were strongly suppressed below. It was like a giant net, gathering the surrounding sky thunder. This is Yu Qian''s handwriting! It is worthy of being a peerless powerhouse above the gods. With just such a trick, these thunders can be easily trapped... She turned her gaze slightly, and her gaze fell on the flame. The flame was hot and the streamer melted. Nothing can be seen from the outside. but... Chu Liuyue had a contract with Tuanzi, and it was naturally clear what was going on inside at this time. This is an excellent opportunity-as long as the dumpling can force Yi Gong to open the pulse, the aura of these three people will become extremely similar! At that time, no matter what you want to do, it will be much more convenient. The key is that whether it is opening the veins of the Yi Palace, or letting the flame continue to burn and muddling the thunder pond, it requires countless heavenly thunders to continuously supply. But now, Yu Qian has begun to block it! Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, and then quickly rushed towards the burning light ball: "Dumpling!" Chapter 2294： Muddy water (two more) This clear and eager voice instantly attracted the attention of Yu Qian and Mu Dongyou. The two turned their heads to look, and they saw an exquisite figure, heading straight for that group of lights! "Shangguanyue!?" Mu Dongyou was taken aback. "Why is she here!" Because he had lost a huge part of the control of the sky thunder here, and he was reprimanded by Yu Qian just now, Mu Dongyou''s spirit was very tense, and he didn''t realize that Chu Liuyue had arrived here for a while. Today''s Lei Chi Boyun is treacherous and dangerous. She just came here, really think she has lived too long? Yu Qian''s eyes were cold. "Naive!" No need to guess, she must have come here to save the dumplings. But she didn''t want to think about it. With her little strength, coming here is nothing more than to die! Mu Dongyou is going to stop now. However, Chu Liuyue was faster, and in the blink of an eye, he actually came to the light group! The hot temperature almost distorts the space. Chu Liuyue summoned the divine body without hesitation! A gorgeous thin soft armor overturned his body, instantly blocking the high temperature. She could almost ignore the terrible burning sensation, but Mu Dongyou couldn''t. Soon, he had to stop. "The Second Divine Envoy¡ª¡ª" He hesitated to look at Yu Qian. "Don''t bother her." Yu Qian kept moving, still gathering the surrounding sky thunder. Chu Liuyue wanted to save the dumpling, but it was normal. What''s more, her divine body is indeed powerful. only... She still can''t get in. The golden thunders are intertwined into a net, possessing extremely strong isolation coercion, and at this time, the red golden flames are burning, which is even more terrifying. Chu Liuyue was nothing more than doing some useless work outside. Looking at Yu Qian''s expression, Mu Dongyou quickly understood what he meant, and he had been careful, and there was indeed some truth. In such a dangerous situation, let alone him, even Yu Qian did not choose to venture into it. What can a Chu Liuyue do? ... Without being blocked by others, Chu Liuyue quickly arrived before the firelight smoothly. Even if the divine body was summoned, the terrible pressure surging from there still caused her chest tightness and shortness of breath, and even the surging speed of the force of the whole body became slow. She held her breath and looked forward. The golden thunders roaming around were covered with a layer of red gold flames, burning. It is not difficult to imagine what a terrible scene is now inside. Perceiving her arrival, several sky thunders that were closer to her suddenly rushed toward her with joy. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched and said in a very low voice: "All go back!" There was constant roaring around, and her words were easily drowned out. But these days, Lei was very obedient, and left one after another after hearing this. Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, these are still very obedient. This is much more convenient. Thinking of this, the force of her palm surged. Hanmang flashed, a long sword appeared in her hand! The appearance of this sword is very strange, half bright and half deep. The two extreme colors are distinct and fit perfectly. It was the one she had personally refined before! Hum! With a thought, the sword sounded! After that, she clasped the hilt in both hands without hesitation, and raised it high-crashing down! laugh! The moment the sword fell, the space was quickly cut! Immediately afterwards, the sharp sword energy rushed forward and fell straight on the giant net formed by the golden thunder. boom-- The forces of both sides collided fiercely and made a loud noise! The violent energy spread towards the surroundings. Hearing the movement, Mu Dongyou subconsciously looked over here. This look immediately made his heart tremble! Chu Liuyue''s sword fell, igniting an extremely terrifying energy vortex, and then directly set off the barrier formed by the golden thunder! Above the dazzling light cluster, ripples rippled like water waves. Several golden thunders instantly lost control and began to swim wildly! You know, this is the core of the entire Thunder Pool. Once the riots here, it will certainly spread far away! Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the surrounding silver thunders that had already gone towards Yu Qian, affected by this, they turned their directions, and once again moved towards the firelight in the middle. Even those who have been suppressed by him are ready to move again. Yu Qian''s heart sank, and he quickly looked up and realized what had happened. Chu Liuyue is just a strong god, how can he shake this golden thunder? This thought quickly passed through Yu Qian''s mind, but it was fleeting. Where is the time to think about this now! "Dongyou! Stop her!" At this time, Yu Qian finally realized that he had completely underestimated Chu Liuyue. However, it was obviously too late to order at this time. As soon as Mu Dongyou wanted to approach, he was swept away by a surge of energy. Lei has lost control these days, he is here, no longer has the slightest advantage, and can''t do anything at all. Seeing this scene, Yu Qian finally realized that things were worse than he expected. He put his hand between his lips. A whistling and even some sharp whistle, instantly spread from the depths of the thunder pond! Hearing this voice, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. It seems that Yu Qian is about to come for real, and must be made quickly! She clenched the sword in her hand, her expression eager and worried. "Don''t be afraid of dumplings, I''ll save you!" With that said, another sword fell! boom! The golden thunder wandered at a faster speed. The energy vortex attracted more sky thunder, and finally all fell into the crazily burning red golden flame. ... At this time, Yi Gong had already reached its limit because of too much strength. There were countless blood bursts on his body, dripping with blood, and he looked terrible. However, his breath is still rising. Tuanzi held ancestor Jin Yu in his hand, his small hands were already shaking slightly, but his movements did not stop. She must open this vein! "Elder, A Yue has helped you so much, you can''t help but appreciate it!" The corners of her lips raised a playful arc, and her voice was extremely soft. Yi Gong''s consciousness had fallen into a semi-conscious state, even though he could hear what she was saying, he had no strength to respond. Tuanzi didn''t care, and steadfastly engraved the last point. Finally, the seventh pattern appeared on the center of the eyebrows of Yi Gong! Hum! A majestic breath gushed from the body of the Yi Palace, and immediately after that, his body began to swallow the surrounding forces automatically to repair itself. This made Yi Gong feel a little more sober. He opened his eyes with difficulty. As long as, as long as he can carry it this time, there may not be no hope of escape¡ª¡ª Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and a touch of horror flashed across his eyes. After Tuanzi forced him to open his veins, he didn''t stop, instead, with a wave of his palm, it gathered the surrounding flames! Chapter 2295： Ill take a look (three shifts) That cluster of flames burned quietly on the golden feathers of the ancestor, and the color was more intense and vivid than the surrounding flames. Yi Gong faintly noticed a familiar breath from it. ¡ª¡ªThis is clearly the flame that Yi Zhao turned into with his own flesh and blood as a sacrifice! What does she want to do! ? As if seeing Yi Gong¡¯s doubts, Tuanzi Yuxue¡¯s cute little face raised a bright and very smile, and said crisply: "Don''t worry about the elder, I just give you a small gift." She has a sweet smile, cute and innocent. However, at this moment, in the eyes of Yi Gong, she felt that her smile was extremely terrifying. A strong anxiety surged from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to say something, but couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch the Tuanzi playing with the ancestor Jin Yu, and then casually waved lightly. laugh! The flame flew quickly, and it actually went directly into his body following the wounds on his body! The burning pain spreads throughout the body! Yi Gong spit out a mouthful of blood. Whenever he thought that he had reached the limit of pain and was about to be numb, there would always be more terrifying means waiting for him, stimulating his pain again and again. He wanted to faint altogether, so that he would suffer less torment. But he had just opened the seventh channel, and it was the time when he was most awake, except to feel the violent painful torment more clearly. Although all three of them had opened the seventh channel at this time, there was still a huge gap in strength. Tuanzi is the most pure blood, possessing absolute pressure and strength to crush. Although Yi Zhao was seriously injured before, he was still much better than Yi Gong. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been him who had ascended to the position of patriarch, and Yi Gong was just the great elder. What''s more, now Yi Palace is also covered in bruises. That cluster of flames, wrapped in strong pressure, burned every inch of the body of Yi Palace! ... Yu Qian''s whistle quickly reached the hall of fantasy. Jin Yunlai, who was sitting still in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside with a solemn expression. Afterwards, he got up without hesitation and walked outside. As soon as he walked out a certain distance, he ran into the hurried comb Jing. Jin Yunlai narrowed his eyes slightly. Comb quiet''s residence is not there. It seemed that she was going to deliver medicine to the sixth angel again. After he followed that day, he wanted to hear what the two of them said, but unfortunately the Sixth Divine Envoy had always been vigilant, especially after returning this time, he immediately laid layers of barriers outside the courtyard. Once approached, he would definitely be aware of it. Therefore, Jin Yunlai did not step forward in the end. As for what the two said in it, he didn''t know. The only thing I knew was that when Shujing left that day, the look on his face was very bad. He thought that there was a conflict between the two, but after this period of time, Shu Jing still went to deliver medicine every day. Jin Yunlai was curious, but didn''t ask too much. The divine envoys perform their duties, and the relationship between each other is not close. He didn''t have much contact with the sixth divine envoy before, and now naturally there is no reason to inquire. At this time, Shu Jing also saw him. A momentary panic flashed across her face, but it was fleeting. If it weren''t for Jinyun to understand her, I''m afraid it would be difficult to capture her emotional change at this moment. Jinyun came forward and asked: "Do you know what happened to Lei Chi?" Shu Jing let out a sigh of relief and shook his head. "I don''t know. I also came here after hearing the news from the Second Divine Envoy." Jin Yun came with his hands behind him, and slowly clenched. In fact, the fourth divine envoy had already fired a spear to warn him. At that time, he wanted to go there, but after seeing that the second divine envoy was dispatched directly, he stopped thinking. I thought that the second divine envoy would take the action personally, and everything could be resolved smoothly. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the edict of the second divine envoy to arrive. There must have been something serious over Lei Chi. However, listening to the meaning of Shujing, she hadn''t noticed the warning from the Fourth Divine Envoy before? What was she doing at the time? It seemed that the look in Jinyun''s eyes was a little faint, and comb Jing''s eyebrows quickly wrinkled. "It''s not a small trouble to let the second divine envoy do this, let''s get over as soon as possible!" Jin Yunlai nodded lightly, moved straight towards Lei Chi! Comb Jing exhaled slowly, then looked back, his eyes were complicated. After that, she also followed immediately. ... "Second brother, did you hear the whistle just now?" Xiao Ba was fiddling with medicinal materials in the yard. Hearing this sound, he stopped his movements and looked back. Hua Shuang condenses his eyes. "That''s Lei Chi''s direction, and Shijing seems to have not returned there." Xiao Ba got up and ran over with some excitement. "Second brother, do we want to check it out?" "Not allowed to go." "do not go." Two voices came at the same time. Xiaoba looked back. "Big Brother? Master Yan Qing?" The two of them came out of the room at the same time, and they didn''t even let her go? She curled her lips lightly and murmured. "I mean to see the excitement... If you don''t, don''t go, why are you so fierce." These two people are still killing her together! Cen Yi looked at Yan Qing. The two eyes crossed. For a moment, Cen Yi raised his foot and walked outside. "I gonna go see." Xiao Ba''s eyes widened in shock, Hua Shuangshuang also looked surprised. "Brother, you want to go in person?" He has never stepped out of the door since he had been in this magical palace! Now I am going to Lei Chi! ? Cen Yi nodded, and in his narrow and indifferent eyes, there was a deep sea like a sea. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~ Chapter 2296： Come! (Four more) Qiang Wanzhou also came out. "I''ll go as well." Cen Yi shook his head. "No. All the envoys of the Illusory Temple should have gone to Lei Chi at this time. There are too many people to go, but it is troublesome. It''s lively... nothing good." Involving several divine envoys, it will surely cause a great storm. At this time, move forward and take yourself in if you don''t pay attention. Qiang Wanzhou''s delicate eyebrows were filled with a faint color of hesitation, but it quickly disappeared silently, nodding in response. "Ok." Xiao Ba was very curious. Why are these two of them all out? But looking at Cen Yi''s expression, it seemed that the matter was not small, so she didn''t insist on it, and planned to wait here honestly. Thinking of this, she glanced towards the room where Rong Xiu was, and whispered: "Strange, since everyone is going, how come His Royal Highness hasn''t come out..." Yan Qing paused and said: "The master is retreating recently." Retreat? Xiao Ba blinked. This is surprising. In her impression, Rong Xiu has always been idle and calm, and rarely encounters him in retreat. But this is the Magic Palace, and the pressure of competition in all aspects is also much greater. Especially recently, the masters are gaining momentum. It is normal for His Royal Highness Saint Child to upgrade his cultivation as soon as possible. Thinking about this, Xiao Ba relieved his heart and sat down again. "Brother, then you go early and return early!" He didn''t worry about whether Cen Yi could cope with the situation there. Cen Yi nodded lightly and raised his foot to leave. ... Lei Chi. The people standing on the shore were caught in a long and tormented wait. At this time, every minute and every second seemed to be stretched. "What''s the matter with that sound just now? The second envoy is calling other envoys?" "What the **** is going on, it will cause such a big battle..." "If even the second divine envoy can''t solve it, I''m afraid--" There are different opinions. Many people are filled with worries. In the phantom palace, the ambassadors are noble and a symbol of strength! This is especially true of the second angel. In recent years, the first divine envoy seldom showed up, and most of the matters were left to the second divine envoy to handle. Was he still unable to come out in person this time? "...Aren''t you curious? Under this thunder pond, such terrible flames suddenly burst out, making it clear that Chijin Tianfeng was suppressed? Besides, it is definitely not ordinary Chijin who can make such a big movement. Tianfeng..." "But isn''t the Chijin Tianfeng Clan the Sin Clan of Illusory God Palace? It seems that it hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years? How could it suddenly break out at this time?" "Who knows this! However, if this speculation is true, I would be more curious, who is being suppressed under that?" "Right! Do you remember that there were rumors before that Shangguan Yue actually had two contracted beasts, one of which was the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! I just saw her rush in. Is she related?" When this speculation came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Someone raised his voice and asked: "Song Qing, you guys came up together, isn''t that the case?" Many people looked at Song Qing with different eyes. Song Qing frowned, did not speak, glanced, and fell on Sijing. This kind of thing, ask him what he did. As Chu Liuyue''s Sijing, wouldn''t it be clearer? Of course, he also knew that if these people did not ask Sijing, they were mainly afraid. ¡ª¡ªSince the Thunder Pool Riot, the abnormal strength he has shown is really eye-catching. Everyone knows that this person can''t afford it! Sijing Quandang didn''t see it. He clenched the thunder hammer in his hand, stared at the front intently, and moved his ears undetectably. The rustling sound came into my ears as if nothing. As time passed, the voice became clearer: ßËßË! ßËßË! This is the sound of the sky thunder locked in the endless reef under the thunder pond, constantly impacting, wanting to break! At this time, the hot flames burst out at a much slower rate than before. However, the coercion has not diminished in the slightest. I don''t know what happened to the following situation... Sijing held his breath. ... Huh! Huh! Two figures arrived one after another. Everyone looked up. It was Jinyun who came and combed Jing. All divine envoys have their own tasks to be busy on weekdays. Because Jinyunlai and Shujing are in charge of Star Road and Medicine Mountain respectively, they are the most free in time, and naturally come the fastest. Seeing the scene in front of them, even though they had been prepared before, the two of them were still shocked. The red golden flames continued to gush out, raging madly, almost completely overturning half of the thunder pond. The dark sky was also illuminated by this flame. Between heaven and earth, there is chaos. "This is... Yi Zhao set himself on fire?" Jin Yunlai couldn''t help muttering in shock. After a short period of hesitation, the comb on the side quickly made up his mind and headed towards Lei Chi! Jin Yunlai was about to call her, but saw that her figure had gone away, so she had to immediately follow her. Puff! The two rushed into the mine pool one after another. Seeing this scene, everyone was even more worried. "For so many years, the Magic Palace has never had such a big trouble. It can alarm several divine envoys at the same time..." "Let''s step back a bit, the fire is almost burning to the shore!" "I don''t know what happened down there..." Shijing was a little bit ready to move. However, just as he was about to move, a familiar wave suddenly heard behind him. He looked back subconsciously with a look of surprise. "Big Brother!?" Cen Yi''s arrival did not attract too many people''s attention. After all, at this time, everyone''s mind was placed in the divine envoy and the thunder pond. Cen Yi''s eyes passed over him, and finally fell on the Tuan Xinzi on his waist. "Watch it." He raised his chin and said quietly. Sijing lowered his head and saw the handwriting in that group of letters. He didn''t know when it became richer and more vivid than at the beginning, as if he would break out of it at any time! His heart beats quickly, and his big rough hands passed from above. The faint fluctuations then subsided, and the writing on it returned to its original appearance. "Thank you, brother." Sijing said, seeing Cen Yi stepping forward, he quickly asked: "Brother, do you want to go to Leichi too? I''ll go with you!" Cen gave him a sideways glance. "You stay here." Sijing scratched his head with regret. "Oh, that''s fine! I''m here waiting for the master and brother to come back!" Cen Yi let out an "um", and quickly disappeared into the thunder pond with a movement. ... Under the thunder pond, has fallen into complete chaos! Jin Yunlai and Shujing hadn''t fully arrived yet, they had already been restrained by the frantically surging sky thunder around them, and their speed had slowed down significantly. Yu Qian raised his eyes and glanced here, raising his wrist! That seal instantly set off a wave, dispersing those sky thunders! The two were able to get away. Almost at the same time, a figure arrived behind them. Taking advantage of Yu Qian''s power, he successfully avoided the entanglement of those sky thunders. Yu Qian frowned. This breath is very strange! Who is so presumptuous, dare to come down at this time? He glanced at the visitor impatiently, and immediately, his pupils shrank! Chapter 2297： storm! (Five more) This figure, this temperament, is so distinct-- He opened his mouth and wanted to call someone. "First¡ª" However, before he finished speaking, he could see the appearance of the visitor clearly. The facial features are handsome, indifferent, but a completely strange face! The rest of Yu Qian''s words were stuck in his throat. His eyes were like eagles and he stared sharply at the incoming person. It was a young man who looked twenty-eight or nineteen years old, dressed in a blue shirt, thin and tall, with long and narrow eyes indifferent and calm. He seemed to be aware of his sight, and the man looked over. The eyes of the two crossed. In just a moment, the other party took the lead to look away and looked to the side. A strange feeling suddenly rushed into Yu Qian''s heart. this person... "The second envoy." Jin Yunlai and Comb Jing arrived in front of Yu Qian, seeing his expression a little strange, the two looked at each other and looked back together. Comb Jing also looked shocked. "this is--" After a closer look, her frantically beating heart finally calmed down. It''s just that the deep fear that will be born involuntarily when thinking of someone, but it has been lingering in the heart for a long time before it gradually dissipates. "Cen Yi, why are you here?" Jin Yunlai frowned slightly. He and Shu Jing didn''t notice it just now, and there was a person behind them. Both Yu Qian and Su Jing looked at Jinyun. "Yunlai, do you know him?" Yu Qian asked in a deep voice. Jinyun nodded. Of course he knew why Yu Qian had this question. This Cen Yi, and that one, are really somewhat similar. When he saw Cen Yi for the first time, he was also very surprised. "He is Shangguanyue''s subordinate and has been here for a while." It just doesn''t seem to come out in the middle. No one else in the Magic Palace may know him, let alone the divine envoys. Yu Qian was relieved and nodded. It turned out to be directed at her. He glanced at Cen again, and then withdrew his gaze. Just respecting the gods, nothing to care about. "You two go over there first, ready to use the Seal of Soul Seal." Upon hearing this, both of them were taken aback. "Soul Seal?" This is a special seal that requires several gods to work together before it can be displayed. Under normal circumstances, they will never use it. Right now this is... because of Yi Zhao? As soon as the gaze lifted, not far ahead, the golden sky thunder continued to flow, disturbing the surrounding sky thunder, and constantly swallowing it! But the scarlet golden flame inside was burning more violently! "Thunder should not be the fourth divine envoy these days--" Halfway through Jinyun''s words, he saw Mu Dongyou''s face that was definitely not beautiful, and his voice stopped abruptly. "There is not much time left, a quick fight is made." Yu Qian''s voice was cold. Both Jinyun came and combed quietly. "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, the two separated. At this time, several people were standing around that group of firelight, facing each other, forming a diamond shape. Suddenly, comb Jing frowned. In front of him, in the dazzling glow, there was a figure looming. "There are still people in here!?" She fell silent in shock. Even she, standing here, already felt very uncomfortable, and could barely get closer. Why is there someone who has entered there directly! ? Moreover, the figure looked familiar! "Don''t bother her." Yu Qian said coldly. If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue, maybe they have solved the trouble now! "She''s looking for her own death." Anyway, she had already broken the contract with Tuanzi, it didn''t matter whether she was alive or dead. Comb quietly and take a deep breath. Actually... it''s really her! However, Yu Qian was right. Under such circumstances, to act like this is tantamount to seeking death on his own. She was still dissatisfied with her at first, but she didn''t expect the opportunity to vent her anger would come so soon! Huh! She retracted her gaze, and a magical power flew out of her hand! Almost at the same time, Mu Dongyou and Jin Yunlai also shot together! Several divine powers are intertwined with each other and quickly condense into a special pattern. The terrible coercion gradually spread from the inside! ... Tuanzi poured a cluster of flames into Yi Palace again. At this time, he was scarred and bloodstained. Some wounds even have deep bones. He hung his head, and the corners of his mouth kept spilling blood. Although his body aura is much stronger than before, his spirit has reached its limit. Yi Gong''s mind is groggy. The so-called life is better than death... Today he has realized it! As long as he has a little room for resistance, he will not let himself fall into such a situation. Tuanzi looked at him a few times, and finally nodded in satisfaction. "All right!" Yi Gong eyebrows moved. All right? What''s up? He had a bad instinct, but at this time he didn''t even have the strength to raise his head and open his eyes. Afterwards, he felt that the dumpling seemed to move. She came between Yi Gong and Yi Zhao. "Grandpa patriarch, don''t worry, I will take you out!" Yi Zhao hadn''t realized what Tuanzi was going to do, but after watching Tuanzi continuously pour the flames into the body of Yi Palace, he faintly guessed something. At this time, I heard what she said-sure enough. His expression moved, and a trace of hesitation flashed across his face. "Dumpling, this is too dangerous for you. Moreover, you can''t open this chain." Realizing that Tuanzi had opened the seventh channel, he set fire to himself, just to summon her, explain some things, and settle Yi Gong by the way. Unexpectedly, she had this thought. The dumpling grinds his teeth and stares at the chain. This is exactly the same as the black chain that trapped her back then! At that time, she couldn''t do anything with these things, but it didn''t mean that she couldn''t do it now! She took a step forward, grasped the black chain tightly, and then-shook it fiercely! Boom! A huge sound suddenly came from the depths of the thunder pond! At this moment, a storm was set off instantly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The first envoy, well, he should be coming out of the yard soon Chapter 2298： Steal the day and change the day (one more) This power spread in an instant, causing Yu Qian and the others to almost stand unsteadily, and the soul-locking seal that they were about to display was also swayed, unable to settle. Hearing the sound of chains, Yu Qian''s expression became more gloomy. This is to take Yi Zhao out! ? Shit, it''s just a dream. The chain is extremely tough, even if Tuanzi has opened the seventh channel now, it will never be cut off! A brilliant light gushes out of his palm, continuing to condense the soul-locking seal! ... The chain shook violently, and the black mist surged on it, but there was no sign of breaking. Tuanzi frowned tightly. This thing is really troublesome! "Duanzi, don''t do useless work, I... I have a few words to tell you..." Yi Zhao had almost reached the limit at this time, and his voice was extremely weak. Tuanzi''s eye sockets suddenly turned red, and her **** grape-like eyes filled with tears in an instant. "Grandpa patriarch! I can definitely save you!" She finally opened the seventh channel and came here, how could she miss such a rare opportunity! ? The corners of Yi Zhao''s chapped lips slightly raised a light curve, but because of the collapse of the body, it seemed very laborious. Red blood oozes from it. "Duanzi, the ancestor of our race... back then... and... not a traitor to the phantom temple... yes..." He spoke with difficulty, and every time he uttered a word, there was something rough and painful in his throat. Tuanzi held back his tears, but there was a little choked in his voice. "Grandpa patriarch, don''t listen to the dumplings! It''s the same if you tell me when you go out!" As he said, a cluster of scarlet gold flames instantly burned on her little hand! boom! She slapped her palm on the chain with a muffled noise. However, the chain still did not break, and even the slightest trace was not left. The dumpling held his breath and slapped again! The violent pain came from her hand, but it was no match for one ten thousandth of the anxiety in her heart at this time. Why can''t it open! Why can''t it open! Chu Liuyue stood outside the giant net of golden thunder. Across the brilliant glow of the sky thunder and the flame, she couldn''t see what was inside. However, she and Tuanzi have a clear heart, and naturally know what the situation is right now. Chu Liuyue frowned. She knew how hard the black chain was. Nowadays, just relying on the strength of the dumpling is not enough. At this moment, within the Qiankun Ring, a strange wave suddenly spread! Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and then she saw a purple light flashing in front of her. The purple lin armor suddenly appeared! With a sudden heartbeat, she quickly reached out and grabbed it. This is Dabao¡¯s thing. Once exposed, I¡¯m afraid-- call out! That piece of purple lin armor rushed towards the firelight without hesitation! Chu Liuyue grabbed an empty hand. A heart of her suddenly hung in her throat! However, the next moment, a scene that happened before her eyes flashed a deep shock of shock¡ª¡ª That piece of purple lin armor actually penetrated the defensive barrier formed by the golden sky thunder, and quickly submerged in the red golden flame! A sky thunder could not dodge, but was cut off from the middle! After a short silence, the golden sky thunder exploded with a "bang", turned into countless streamers, and spread out! Chu Liuyue gasped. This-- What is the origin of this piece of lin armor left by Dabao, so sharp and terrifying? At the same time, the dumpling who was in the middle of the flame also heard this sound. She stopped and looked back. A purple light swiftly passed in front of her eyes! The strong wind moved the golden bells tied to her head, and the music was crisp. Then, she heard an extremely subtle sound of cutting. She looked in the direction the voice came from. I saw that the black chain wrapped tightly around Yizhao was cut open easily by that piece of purple armor! Don''t even think about it, immediately waved the ancestor Jin Yu in his hand! A flame flew out, grabbed Yi Zhao''s wrist, and then quickly pulled it out of it! A weird scene appeared. The broken black chain was quickly butted again. Surrounded by black mist. Tuanzi clearly saw that the broken chain had begun to be repaired! Her wrist waved again. Yi Gong''s body flew over uncontrollably, and at the same time, his body suddenly burned with flames. ¡ª¡ªIt is the flames that belonged to Yizhao that the dumplings successively collected before! At this moment, the flame wrapped him around, making the aura on his body no different from Yi Zhao! Sneer-- Perceiving this breath, the black chain flew quickly, wrapping Yi Gong tightly! Tuanzi must look at Yi Zhao in his heart. "Grandpa patriarch! Let''s go now!" Yi Zhao recovered. If he left like this, the aura on his body could not be concealed, and it would be exposed sooner or later. He doesn''t care about it, the key is that he can''t implicate Tuanzi. He looks certain. "Dumpling, you stand back." The dumpling was taken aback, but still walked a few steps back obediently. "Grandpa patriarch, you have to¡ª" boom! Before she finished her words, Yi Zhao''s body exploded suddenly! Tuanzi''s eyes widened suddenly, before he could say anything, he felt a raging heat wave coming from the front! Her body flew back uncontrollably. An extremely rich flame, wrapped in Yi Zhao''s translucent soul, quickly flew into the golden feather of the ancestor in her hands! At the same time, Yi Gong''s body was swallowed and burned in an instant! Chu Liuyue didn''t perceive it well, and was about to move when she saw the figure of Tuanzi flying towards him. She hurried forward and held the dumpling in her arms. The hot wave tore through the cage formed by the golden thunder, and violently attacked in all directions! Seeing this, Chu Liuyue turned her back without hesitation, and protected the dumpling firmly. However, the expected burning pain did not come. A familiar voice sounded before him. "master." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes: "Cen Yi?" Just now all her attention was on the dumpling, but she didn''t know that Cen Yi was also here. "Master, this place is dangerous, we should leave as soon as possible." Cen Yi said calmly. Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something and looked back. A transparent barrier appeared behind her at some unknown time, isolating all the surging power. This is Cen Yi''s handwriting! "This thing will not last long." Cen Yi condensed. Chu Liuyue nodded immediately: "go!" With a thought, she threw out Liuyunfeitu in her hand, and stepped in! Cen glanced back. The golden cage had been completely torn apart, and countless red gold flames erupted like magma, rushing towards the surroundings. The soul-locking seals that Yu Qian had not had time to unfold in an instant collapsed, and they were shocked by this power, and they all backed away in embarrassment! He withdrew his gaze indifferently and followed. Chapter 2299： The Lord of the Magic Temple (two more) The huge movement that erupted in the thunder pool stunned everyone who was watching from the edge. The unparalleled power of the sky thunder is like crazy, sweeping towards the surroundings, the huge waves are terrifying! Even the ground under their feet trembled violently. "Hurry up!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone hurriedly evacuated. Sijing didn''t move, but frowned thick eyebrows. How did it happen? He stomped his feet. The sky thunders that were about to hit him quietly reduced their speed, and when they reached his feet, they almost had no attack power. If someone pays attention here at this time, they will definitely notice something wrong. But now everyone''s attention is placed in the distance, where can I go to see Sijing? What''s more, the shore of Lei Chi is extremely long, and his small place is not conspicuous at all. Therefore, no half of the person actually noticed the abnormality on Sijing''s side. At this moment, a stream of light suddenly flashed over the thunder pond. Afterwards, two figures walked out one after another. It is Chu Liuyue and Cen Yi! ... Huh! Chu Liuyue put away Liu Yunfeitu, and then let out a long sigh of relief. Tuanzi hugged her neck tightly, still pulling the ancestor Jin Yu in his hand. Chu Liuyue glanced down. The huge thunder pool has completely fallen into chaos. Countless sky thunders are running around, and there are even several golden glows in them-that is the golden sky thunder that has been washed away. At the same time, the red gold flames burned violently. Looking down from above, this place has been completely reduced to a sea of ??flames! Afterwards, several figures rushed out of it. It is Yu Qian. They stood in the air and shot together, obviously intending to continue their strong suppression. ¡ª¡ªIn this case, it won''t work if you don''t do this. Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling in her arms. Dumpling was leaning on her shoulder, without saying a word, and the tip of her nose was red. Chu Liuyue kissed her forehead distressedly. "Dumpling, let''s go back." Tuanzi''s heart was sour, she endured tears for a long time, and finally fell. Big tears were crystal clear, falling like broken beads. Chu Liuyue''s clothes were quickly wetted. She clutched the ancestor Jin Yu tightly, buried her head in Chu Liuyue''s shoulder, and whimpered in a low voice. "it is good." ... Chu Liuyue returned to Fengming Mountain with the dumplings. Cen Yi didn''t keep up, but came to Sijing''s side and raised his chin at him. "time to go." Sijing stepped forward and asked with some worry: "Are the master and the dumpling okay?" Cen Yi shook his head: "Everything went well. It''s the thunder pool... after the storm, it is estimated that it will take a long time to repair. During this time, you still don''t come." Sijing shook his heart and nodded immediately. "Thank you, brother, I know." Once Cen finished speaking, he glanced in the distance. The figures of Yu Qian and several people looked extremely small in the sea of ??fire. He narrowed his eyes for a moment, then turned and left. ... Chu Liuyue originally wanted to take the dumpling back to his residence, but after thinking about it, she decided to return to Fengming Mountain. On the one hand, on the bright side, she has nothing to do with Tuanzi now. If she is taken back like this, it will most likely cause some trouble. On the other hand, Fengming Mountain is also the place where the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng once lived, clean and safe. When I came here, the small body of the dumpling was still crying. Chu Liuyue sighed softly in her heart. In fact, Yi Zhao and Yi Gong had been successfully swapped at that time, as long as they flee directly. But Yi Zhao chose to do so. There is only one reason: He wants to completely ensure the safety of the dumplings. Although the breath has been exchanged, there are still various hidden dangers after all. Yi Zhao self-destructed his body, hiding in the ancestor Jin Yu, and took the opportunity to destroy the body of Yi Gong, so that his soul was always trapped in the depths of the thunder pond. In this way, even if anyone had doubts, they would not see anything when they went to investigate. Because Yi Gong has opened the seventh channel, and the breath and strength of Yi Zhao are still used. These are enough to completely cover the blood and breath of Yi Gong. What''s more, after suffering such a terrible impact, it is almost impossible for Yi Gong to die. This secret will be buried forever. Chu Liuyue didn''t say anything, only holding the dumplings, patted her heart with one hand. Danzi likes to cry often. But she rarely saw her like this. Without a word, only tears kept shed. It''s so sad, that''s it... Chu Liuyue''s heart also seemed to be crumpled into a ball, and it was important to feel uncomfortable and depressed. The breeze came. It was quiet everywhere, and even the scorching hot breath on Fengming Mountain became much milder at this time. I don''t know how long it took before the dumplings'' tears finally stopped. She raised her head and looked at Chu Liuyue. Her eyes were red and swollen while crying, and there were crystal tears hanging on her thick and long eyelashes. "Ayue." She spoke hoarsely. "Is the dumpling too useless?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Why do you ask?" The dumpling was silent for a long time before continuing: "If I''m good enough, I won''t--" What happened today will not happen. Chu Liuyue shook her head and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Dumpling, you have done very well." Being able to open the seventh channel in such a short time, the Chijin Tianfeng clan, I am afraid that only Tuanzi can do it. Although Yi Zhao was physically damaged, he escaped smoothly and saved his life. This is the best result so far. "after..." In the future, there is a chance to help Yi Zhao reshape his body, and perhaps it is not impossible. Tuanzi nodded, reached Chu Liuyue''s ear, and whispered: "The patriarch is asleep." Chu Liuyue was startled first, and then she understood. It must be because of what Yi Zhao had done before that he fell into a coma. However, staying in the ancestor Jin Yu for a period of warmth may be much better. After the dumpling finished crying, his emotions finally calmed down. This is already the case, and you can only choose to accept it. After she continues to open her pulse, she can save the patriarch grandpa! "correct." Tuanzi suddenly remembered something, frowned and looked at Chu Liuyue. "The patriarch''s grandfather mentioned the ancestor''s matter before. He said that the ancestor did not betray the Illusory Temple." Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. "and then?" "Then there is no more." Tuanzi shook his head, "The patriarch grandfather hasn''t had time to finish..." At that time, she was wholeheartedly trying to rescue him, but did not listen carefully. Now that I think about it, I realize that this should be an extremely important thing. After all, it is about ancestors. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. What happened back then was really tricky. If Yi Ling did not choose to betray back then, how could there be so many rumors later? She raised her eyes and looked at the phantom temple not far away. Who is the Lord of the Illusory Temple today? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvinka drifted by in February of baldness... More at six in the afternoon Chapter 2300： I will protect him (one more) During the Lei Chi Riot, several gods including Yu Qian took a joint action, and it took three days and three nights to finally calm all the waves. The huge soul-locking seal floats quietly, sealing the entire thunder pond, under which countless thunders swim. From a distance, it looks like a thick layer of ice is freezing above the sea, suppressing everything. The soul-locked seal, a faint glow flickering, cold and dazzling. Yu Qian had a cold face, staring at the soul lock seal for a long time. The people nearby were also silent, and the air seemed to freeze. Although they temporarily calmed it down with the Soul Lock Seal, the Thunder Pool will maintain its current state for a long time after that. This is something that has never happened in thousands of years. Even when Yi Zhao was imprisoned here, there was no such big disturbance. After a long time, Yu Qian looked at Mu Dongyou and asked in a deep voice: "Now, how much do you have control over the power of the sky thunder in this thunder pond?" Mu Dongyou hesitated for a moment and said: "half." This is getting better. At the time of the most collapse, he almost lost control of the entire mine pool. It wasn''t until the Soul Locking Seal suppressed it that he gradually regained control of these thunders. But this did not make Mu Dongyou''s mood any better. He is the fourth divine envoy, and he has been responsible for guarding the mine pond from the day he took this position. It has been thousands of years now. However, during the Lei Chi riot, he was not too busy to help, and even himself was trapped in it and almost died. This matter spread out, I am afraid that no one will believe it. Sure enough, Yu Qian''s face became colder. "For so many years, you have taken care of Lei Chi like this!?" Mu Dongyou''s heart beat fiercely and immediately bowed his head to plead guilty: "Dongyou neglected his duty, please be punished by the second divine envoy!" "You are not negligent, you are incompetent!" Yu Qian sneered and said mercilessly. Mu Dongyou choked, his face pale, but he couldn''t think of any rebuttal words. He really couldn''t argue this point, and he had to admit it if he didn''t admit it. Jin Yunlai suddenly said: "Second Divine Envoy, this time Lei Chi suddenly rioted, the main reason was Yi Zhao. But fortunately, he still left his life..." "Without the body, there is only a soul, what''s the use!?" Yu Qian raised his voice with a cold expression. Jin Yun came and closed his mouth. Yu Qian closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. Now is not the time to punish Mu Dongyou, and if he is dismissed, there will be no one to replace him for a while. Unlike Shu Jing, Mu Dongyou is very important to Lei Chi, and basically irreplaceable. This is because the divine body he cultivates is very special and can withstand more power from the sky than others. Most people can''t even get close to the depths of Lei Chi, but Mu Dongyou can stay here all year round. Therefore, even if Yu Qian is angry, it is impossible to say that Mu Dongyou is replaced. Comb Jing''s eyes flickered, and said softly: "The second divine envoy, Yi Zhao''s act was because he knew that Yi Gong was traitorous and his anger was unacceptable, so he was desperate to behead him. Now his goal has been achieved, but he has fallen into a coma. Now, the one who is the most important should be fine for the time being." What she said is naturally dumplings. Thinking of dumplings, Yu Qian''s expression improved a little. Not bad. Yi Gong was dead and soul, and Yi Zhao also fell into a coma, but fortunately, Tuanzi was not affected much. "Shangguanyue has taken her back?" He asked in a deep voice. Comb Jing nodded. "I left as soon as the incident happened." It runs really fast. I thought she would die here this time, but who knows... Comb Jing''s eyes drooping slightly, covering the emotions in the eyes. Tuanzi now has a very high status in the heart of the Second God Envoy. She knew very well that she couldn''t touch this red line if she had no way. "Really smart." Yu Qian said, no emotion could be heard in her voice. But obviously, Yu Qian was quite sure about Chu Liuyue''s act of saving the Tuanzi by risking his death. After all, Tuanzi had just opened the seventh channel, if something accident happened at this time, Yu Qian would really vomit blood. Shu Jing felt a little uncomfortable, smiled, and said: "I heard that she had already terminated the contract with Tuanzi, but I didn''t expect to be so concerned. No wonder the Second Divine Envoy allowed her to enter and exit Fengming Mountain at will. Yu Qian gave her a cold look. "Coming Jing, are you dissatisfied?" Comb Jing quickly lowered his head: "Coming Jing dare not." "I know you can''t understand Shangguanyue." Yu Qian stared at her with indifferent eyes. "Your right to be in charge of Yaoshan has been taken back. I have to say that it does have something to do with her. However, this is your problem after all. I only warn you: don''t move her! Anyway, she is the most important thing for the team. People, if something happens to her, no one can guarantee what the dumpling will do. So-your hands and feet, clean me up, don''t reach Fengming Mountain, understand!?" The last sentence is already a naked threat! Comb Jing''s heart trembled, the expression on her face was a little unsustainable. "Yes, Kan Jing understands." Yu Qian looked at Mu Dongyou. "Later, I will transfer the ninth and tenth divine envoys. From now on, the three of you will take turns to take care of this thunder pond. If you find any abnormalities, report it immediately." "Yes!" ... After explaining these things, Mu Dongyou left soon. The atmosphere in the court only relaxed slightly. Jinyun said: "Since the Second Divine Envoy has made arrangements, then I will leave first." Mu Dongyou nodded, then suddenly remembered something, and stopped him: "Hold on!" Jinyun turned back and forth: "What else is the fourth divine envoy?" Mu Dongyou hesitated for a moment before asking: "That Cen Yi, do you know a lot?" "The meaning of the fourth divine envoy..." Jin Yunlai was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention Cen Yi. Mu Dongyou said: "I saw him make a move before, and it seemed that he was quite capable." Although the situation was very chaotic at the time, he still saw that it was Cen Yi who had acted and helped Chu Liuyue stop a blow. Jinyun nodded. "Actually, not only Cen Yi, but the subordinates that Shangguan Yue brought over are all considered superior in talent. It''s just that...they don''t have a blood totem." Because of this, he didn''t take these people to heart. Mu Dongyou nodded when he heard this. "I remember, Shangguanyue and that Sijing are the same." Since there is no blood totem, there is no hope of reaching the sky and breaking the gods in the future. He waved his hand. "Forget it." ... Dugu Mobao sat quietly in the dark and cramped cage. Quiet needle drop around can be heard. For a moment, a hoarse voice came. "You are already hard to protect yourself, still thinking about saving Yi Zhao?" Dugu Mobao opened his eyes, and his purple eyes were clear and deep. "After he is Yiling, I take care of him." Chapter 2301： The third score (four more) laugh. The man chuckled. "Yi Ling has been dead for tens of thousands of years. What''s the point of mentioning him again? What''s more, didn''t you even protect him at the beginning? Why do you do such useless work now?" The hands on Dugu Mobao''s knees slowly tightened, his jaw tightened, and a layer of frost seemed to be trapped between his eyebrows and eyes. After a long time, he said: "Comparatively speaking, what you do is called useless work, right? Do you think that with the blood of the Celestial Phoenix clan, you can keep the lights of the illusion temple burning? It''s not yours. From the beginning, you shouldn''t be delusional. !" The voice fell silent for a long time before saying: "If it''s mine, you will eventually know." ... Recently, the atmosphere of the Magic Temple is very unusual. Nan Jinshu paced back and forth in the room, his expression tangled. He has been in the Hall of Illusory God for a long time, but in such a long time, except for the seventh divine envoy who first met at Tianmen, none of the other divine envoys have been seen again. Moreover, even the seventh divine envoy only said that he should practice well here, and he never came again. Nan Jinshu is a little worried. He felt that his efficiency was a little slow. If you don''t want to think of a way, it will be extremely difficult to reach the sky and break the gods. After hesitating for a long time, Nan Jinshu finally looked certain and walked outside the door. As soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, he saw a somewhat familiar figure. "Jun Jiuqing?" Hearing the sound, Jun Jiuqing also turned his head and looked over here. Nan Jinshu quickly stepped forward, but he changed his name. "House Master Yi, what are you going to do?" The corner of Jun Jiuqing''s lips provoked a somewhat evil smile. "What else can I do in the phantom temple?" Nan Jinshu didn''t know how to pick it up for a while, paused, then continued: "During this time, has the Yi family ever seen the first envoy?" Jun Jiuqing shook his head, her eyes narrowed slightly. "I heard that the first divine envoy has been in retreat for many years, and it has not been out for a long time. Even the divine envoys have repeatedly been rejected when they ask to see. Why, the Nan Patriarch wants to see the first divine envoy? Nan Jinshu nodded, and felt a little embarrassed after hearing what Jun Jiuqing said. "If this is the case, it would be extremely rare to see the first envoy." "Nowadays, many affairs of the Illusory Temple are under the full control of the second divine envoy. If you have anything to do with the Nan Patriarch, please consult the second divine envoy, why bother to see the first divine envoy?" "This..." Nan Jin hesitated in writing, looked around and made sure that there was no one around, and then took a step forward, lowered his voice, and said: "Don''t hide the truth from Patriarch Yi, I want to go to Huan Shenhai." Jun Jiuqing''s expression moved slightly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. "Oh?" Nan Jinshu originally didn''t want to tell Jun Jiuqing so much. After all, after experiencing those things in Taohuawu before, the relationship between the two families has become very delicate. However, speaking carefully, he and Jun Jiuqing are both latecomers, and they have little to do with those things before. Besides, now that the Heavenly Gate of the Illusory Temple has opened, the two of them have entered the Illusory Temple again, and they should have joined forces. After thinking about it, Nan Jinshu still told Jun Jiuqing what he thought. "...Previously, I planned to go to Lei Chi to practice and improve my own cultivation level, but now Lei Chi has been blocked, and I don''t know when it will open again. I can''t count on it anymore. I thought, maybe go to Illusory God The sea is also a good choice. However, the sea of ??illusions has always been controlled by the first divine envoy. If you want to enter it, you must get the first divine envoy''s consent, so..." Jun Jiuqing raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Patriarch Nan, that fantasy sea is not an ordinary place, the degree of danger is almost unimaginable. Are you sure...you want to go?" Nan Jinshu also laughed, his expression rather meaningful. "Yes, Illusory Shenhai is indeed extremely dangerous for ordinary people, but it is different for you and me... Patriarch Yi, there are some things, don''t you need me to remind you?" If he is not prepared, how could he be moved by this thought? Jun Jiuqing nodded: "So, Patriarch Nan has made up his mind?" Nan Jinshu simply nodded and admitted, and immediately said: "Why don''t you go with Patriarch Yi?" Jun Jiuqing''s thin lips provoked a very light arc. "No. I don''t have this plan yet." Nan Jinshu was taken aback, his expression became a little complicated. Jun Jiuqing''s talent and strength are above him. Even if you don''t need any other means, you will surely be able to successfully ascend to the sky in the future. He was very dissatisfied and unwilling. But such things are often unreasonable. Nan Jinshu suppressed his emotions and said: "If this is the case, then I won''t bother you. However, please don''t tell others about the matter today." "This is natural." As Jun Jiuqing said, he raised his finger in a certain direction. "There should be the courtyard where the first divine envoy is located, Nan Patriarch can ask. However, the first divine envoy has not been out for several years, and the Nan Patriarch should be prepared to be rejected." Nan Jinshu smiled, seemingly indifferent. "I know this." Jun Jiuqing had planned to leave, but his tone was relaxed, as if he was confident, he couldn''t help but glanced at him again. "Patriarch Nan, it seems...very sure that the first divine envoy will let you go to the sea of ??fantasy?" Nan Jinshu''s eyebrows beat, haha. "Where do I have the ability to wait!? But I just want to try it. Yi Patriarch, then I will leave." Jun Jiuqing didn''t continue to ask, but responded with a chuckle. "Then I wish Patriarch Nan all the best." Nan Jinshu left soon. Jun Jiuqing stared at his back for a long time, and touched his chin thoughtfully. Nan Jinshu doesn''t know much about him, but he still knows a little bit. Limited talents and insufficient ability. If it weren''t for those capable people in the Nan family that were almost dead, the position of the head of the family would not be his turn. I have to talk about my strengths...but I am more flexible in my mind than ordinary people, and I will see the right time. This is also an important reason for his success. Nan Jinshu is relatively cautious in doing things on weekdays, and will never act without sufficient assurance. This time it was a bit abnormal. After coming to the Illusory Temple for so long, it is impossible for Nan Jinshu to not know what is going on with the first divine envoy, but still insist on going. He must have some hole cards. "interesting..." Jun Jiuqing murmured, and finally chose to follow silently. ... Nan Jinshu came to the courtyard of the first divine envoy smoothly all the way. The door was closed, deserted and lonely. I don''t know, I thought no one had been here for many years. Nan Jinshu bowed and saluted: "The first divine envoy, please see Nan Jinshu." No one answered. Nan Jinshu waited for a while, as expected, this one is really hard to see. He stepped forward again, saying: "The First Divine Envoy, I heard that Illusory Temple has been looking for a third score for these years?" Chapter 2302： To put it bluntly (five shift) After Yu Qian left Lei Chi, he went straight all the way back to Fengming Mountain. The dumpling was nestled in Chu Liuyue''s arms, and the two of them whispered something. Perceiving his movement, the two raised their eyes together and looked over. Tuanzi immediately became alert, jumped out of Chu Liuyue''s arms, and blocked her. When Yu Qian came to the front, he first swept the dumpling up and down to make sure that she was safe and sound, and finally he was completely relieved. "Don''t worry, I am here today and I have no plans to do anything to her." Tuanzi will be suspicious. "Who knows how true or false your words are! And-you also locked up the patriarch grandpa!" Her little face was full of anger, as if she hadn''t gotten out of the shock caused by this incident. Yu Qian was not surprised by Tuanzi''s reaction. She was the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and it was naturally unacceptable to see Yi Zhao suffer. "It''s a long story at this time. Yi Zhao made a mistake first and locked him in the thunder pond, just to make him sober. It''s a pity - he was still stubborn, and even made such a show in the end." Yu Qian''s always gentle look, at this time, added a bit of coldness, which made people shudder. "What he has done, I believe you can see clearly. The body of the palace is dead, and the entire thunder pond is almost destroyed by him! It can only be said that he did it for himself." Tuanzi bit his lip and clenched his two small fists. "The great elder rebels the clan first, and the patriarch grandfather wants to kill him, it is reasonable! This is the matter of our Chijin Tianfeng clan, when is it your turn to judge by outsiders?" Her eyes stared at Yu Qian, "You release the patriarch grandpa right now!" Yu Qian laughed instead of anger. "You want to save him, it''s very simple. In the future, as long as you stay here and practice well, I guarantee his life is safe. When you open the ninth channel, I will release him." Chu Liuyue also subconsciously frowned when the dumpling was startled. Ninth channel? For the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan, for so many years, only the ancestor Yi Ling had done it. Yu Qian''s requirements for dumplings are so high! ? In addition, what is his purpose for doing this? To be honest, even Yi Zhao might not urge Tuanzi to open her pulse, nor would he put this weight on her shoulders. However, Yu Qian... What is he worried about? "Then when will you wait!? I think you just want to fool me!" Tuanzi secretly gritted his teeth. "Why fooled you? Don''t forget, you are of pure blood. Now that you are not an adult, you have successfully opened the seventh channel, and you will be able to successfully open the ninth channel in the future. There is no doubt about this. As for time. .. It depends on you." Yu Qian looked around. "There is no better place for you to practice than Fengming Mountain. With your current qualifications, why worry about not being able to open your pulse?" Tuanzi glared at him, did not speak, turned around and rushed to Chu Liuyue again, hugging her thigh tightly. "A Yue, this person is so annoying!" Chu Liuyue picked her up, twisted her eyebrows and looked at Yu Qian. "Second Divine Envoy, since you have made a decision on this matter, I know that no one can persuade you. That being the case, I hope you can keep your promise. On the day when the ninth channel of Tuanzi opens, you will decide I want to return Patriarch Yi Zhao!" Yu Qian nodded: "This is natural." ... When the voice fell, Nan Jinshu stood quietly, waiting patiently for the response inside. For a moment, a deep voice finally came from inside. "In." Squeak The door opened. Nan Jinshu took a deep breath, restrained the excitement and excitement in his heart, and bowed respectfully and bowed before raising his foot forward. Crossing the threshold, the door closed again. Nan Jinshu''s figure disappeared behind the door. Not far away, Jun Jiuqing stared at that side thoughtfully for a long time. "The third score...no wonder it is so emboldened." He thought for a while, turned and left. ... In this case, Nan Jinshu walked into the courtyard. The yard was full of thick fallen leaves. Lonely and bleak, extremely cold. If it weren''t for the sound just now, it did come from here, and Nan Jinshu would almost suspect that there was no one here. This courtyard is not big, and the furnishings are very simple, it is unimaginable that the most noble first envoy lived in this kind of place. Nan Jinshu looked at the closed door, and his heart beat quickly. After all, I was going to see the first divine envoy, saying that it is impossible not to be nervous. He straightened his collar and made sure that there was nothing wrong with his appearance and posture before moving on. However, just after taking a step, I heard a rustling noise from the side. He was taken aback, and subconsciously turned his head to look. Under the thick fallen leaves not far away, something seemed to be moving. "be quiet." The low and indifferent voice sounded again. But it was obviously aimed at the existence under the fallen leaves. As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings became quiet again. Nan Jinshu has some doubts. What''s down there? I didn¡¯t seem to have heard of what the First Divine Envoy was keeping around... "Nan Jinshu." Hearing the first divine envoy shouting his own name, Nan Jinshu''s heart beat suddenly, and he said quickly: "in." "The third score, where is it now?" The voice asked bluntly. Nan Jinshu was stunned for a moment. "This... the first envoy, I''d better go in and say, is it more convenient?" This matter is so confidential, just say it through the door, how weird it looks. "There is no one else here, you say so." He was indifferent and calm, but he couldn''t refuse. Chapter 2303： Whereabouts (one more) Nan Jinshu hesitated for a moment, and finally saluted with his fists, saying: "Returning to the first divine envoy, as far as I know, the third piano score should still be in the Tomb of God." As the voice fell, the entire courtyard became quieter. Nan Jinshu only felt an invisible coercion on his shoulders, heavy. He held his breath, and gradually became nervous. "Back then, the piano score was divided into three, scattered all over the world of the gods. Only one copy was left in the tomb of the gods, and has been taken away. Now you say, the third one is still in the tomb of the gods?" There was a bit of questioning in the deep voice. Nan Jinshu quickly said: "The first divine envoy, I will never dare to lie! The last one is indeed still in the Tomb of Killing Gods! Even that person does not know about this matter. I also learned that the Heavenly Gate was opened not long ago and opened the same year. This is what my ancestors left behind!" Before the fall of Nanjia Taizu, he specially left a kit for the paternal family. And left a last word, only when the Heaven Gate of the Magic Palace is opened can it be opened. The Nan family, including Nan Jinshu, had served as the head of the family, but before that, they did not know. Otherwise, Nan Yifan would have acted a long time ago. "If you know about this, then Jun Jiuqing should know it too. Why didn''t he come to report it?" Nan Jin''s writing is awkward. "This...I don''t know..." What did Jun Jiuqing think, how did he know? Maybe it''s not necessarily waiting for a suitable time. After all, only the two heads of the Nan family and the Yi family knew this. From a certain perspective, this is indeed a capital that can be used for negotiation. For a moment, the voice said: "I know about this, and I will send someone to find it later. What do you want?" Of course he knew what Nan Jinshu wanted to get this time. Nan Jinshu''s nervous throat was dry, but he was also a little bit excited and expectant. After a pause, he said respectfully: "The first divine envoy, I think... please allow me to enter the sea of ??phantom gods!" The voice fell, but the room became quiet. After a while, the voice continued to ask: "you sure?" "Yes." Nan Jinshu said cautiously, "Jin Shu knows that his talent is insufficient. With his current level, it is extremely difficult to ascend to the sky and break the gods. So... please enter the sea of ??illusion and improve your own cultivation. In this way, it will not be considered a fall in the future. Zuwei name." For a moment, a stream of light flew out of the house. Nan Jinshu quickly caught it with both hands. This is a translucent rune with a "phantom" character painted on it, and there are several mysterious lines around it, scattered and interwoven. "This rune can only be used once. When you come out of the sea of ??illusions, the rune will automatically be destroyed and can only be used by one person. You can take it yourself." Nan Jinshu''s excited hands were shaking slightly, and she quickly thanked her. "Thanks to the first envoy!" "Go down." "Yes Yes!" Nan Jinshu did not dare to bother, carefully put away the talisman, and respectfully resigned. After he left, inside and outside the courtyard, it became quiet again. ... Nan Jinshu carried the runes and walked outside happily. With this thing, he can enter the Illusory God Sea to practice. It won''t take long for his strength to rise rapidly! Thinking of this, the joy between Nan Jinshu''s eyebrows and eyes is hard to hide. "Patriarch Nan?" A gentle young woman''s voice came. Nan Jinshu paused and turned to look. At the corner, a figure of Ping Ting was walking towards this side. Gentle and beautiful, with long hair reaching ankles. "you are..." Nan Jinshu was a little dazed. "I am Su Li." The woman in front of her smiled softly. Nan Jinshu was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of surprise flashed under his eyes. "Mr. Su!?" He had never seen Su Li before. Nan Jia has been badly injured since World War I in Taohuawu, and he has stayed in Nan Jia to recuperate. Although I heard about Tang Ke and Mr. Su later, Nan Jinshu never had a chance to meet these two people. After arriving at the Hall of Illusion, he had vaguely heard the news that Su Li was coming, but it was only today that he really saw it with his own eyes. Nan Jinshu paused and saluted. "It turned out to be Mr. Su, who is really disrespectful." In Illusory Temple, his status is quite special, even much higher than Chu Liuyue and others. But Su Li is a sage refiner, so naturally it is different. So Nan Jinshu was quite polite to Su Li. Su Li glanced at him, then smiled and asked: "What''s the happy event for Patriarch Nan, why is he so happy?" In fact, she passed by here accidentally. She had known the news that Nan Jinshu was in the Hall of Illusion. I planned to leave directly, but Nan Jinshu''s look was really strange. Asking, she raised her eyes slightly and glanced behind Nan Jinshu. "Just now, Patriarch Nan seemed... came from the first divine envoy?" Nan Jinshu did not shy away from it, laughed, and nodded in self-sufficiency. "Yes. I just saw the first envoy." Su Li''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and a bit of shock appeared on her face. "really?" Hasn''t the first envoy been in retreat for many years? I heard that other envoys asked to see him several times, but they didn''t succeed, and they were all turned away. But what about Nan Jinshu-- Seeing Su Li''s reaction, Nan Jinshu felt quite proud. Su Li, Mr. Su, what kind of character is that? In the past, in the realm of the gods, it was really high above and beyond reach. But now it is different. How good is it? When Su Li saw other envoys, he still had to respectfully salute, but he could already directly worship the first envoy. In the middle, there is a huge gap. The feeling of being superior makes Nan Jinshu feel very happy. "Mr. Su, the first divine envoy has told me something to do, so I won''t keep it much." Su Li had doubts. What kind of things can the First God''s Envoy send to Nan Jinshu? In terms of identity, there are still envoys in the phantom temple at will. In terms of strength, Nan Jinshu is really not too brilliant. Why did you choose him? Moreover, from the very beginning, Nan Jinshu''s treatment was different from them-he entered the Hall of Illusion directly. Countless questions flashed through Su Li''s heart, but she didn''t show it on her face and only smiled. "Since it is the order of the first divine envoy, then naturally it cannot be delayed. Patriarch Nan, please--" Nan Jinshu nodded, then turned and left. Su Li was taken aback, then said: "Patriarch Nan, there is the direction from the Hall of Illusion." Nan Jinshu paused, then smiled back and said: "I just want to leave the Hall of Illusions. To be honest, my trip is going to the Sea of ??Illusions." Few of the entire Magic Palace had this qualification. Nan Jinshu was proud of it, so he just said it straight. Anyway, there is nothing to conceal about this matter, and everyone will still know when he returns from the sea of ??fantasy. Su Liliu twisted her eyebrows. "Illusory God Sea?" Chapter 2304： Everyone together (two more) "Illusory God Sea?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in surprise, "Nan Jinshu said it himself?" Su Li nodded. "Yes, I''m very happy to see him, the excitement and pride on his face are really not hidden." "This place... I haven''t heard of it before." If Chu Liuyue thought, a conjecture faintly appeared in her heart. "Could it be the sea beyond Tianmen?" "That''s it. I followed him out of the Hall of Illusion, and then I saw him go straight to the Gate of Heaven. Apart from that, where is there any sea in the Hall of Illusion?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat, and she stood up immediately. Su Li was taken aback: "Xiao Yueer, what''s wrong?" Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, pacing left and right in the room, feeling a little confused. "It''s okay, I just think it''s... a bit strange. The sea of ??illusion is so dangerous that we witnessed it with our own eyes when we came. Nan Jinshu is only a god-respecting realm, so why have the courage to go there? Su Li heard this and said: "He said that the first divine envoy had confessed some things to him, but I also think it is a bit weird. That first divine envoy has not seen anyone in these years. I heard that even the eighth and seventh divine envoys I was refused consecutive requests. Is there anything he must do? And I think he is very happy, not like an adventure, but more like a reward. Anyway, for him, it must be a good thing. ." "The First Envoy... Chu Liuyue murmured. The divine envoys of the illusion temple are all exalted, and the first divine envoy is the most. It can be seen from the respectful attitude of other divine envoys towards him. just... "Before there was such a big disturbance in Lei Chi, and the first divine envoy did not come out, now it is suddenly sending Nan Jinshu to the magical sea... it is really wrong." Chu Liuyue said, looking at Su Li, "He is out of Heaven now?" Su Li nodded. After listening to the words of Nan Jinshu at that time, she also felt a little abnormal in her intuition, and she simply followed out of the Hall of Illusion. Because she was worried that Nan Jin Shuxin had doubts, she didn''t keep following. After walking for a while, she turned to Chu Liuyue''s side. But she was sure that Nan Jinshu had indeed gone to Tianmen. "Counting the time, it must have been out." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment and said: "I''ll go out and have a look." "what?" Su Li''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. "How can this work?" Going out to heaven is difficult in itself, let alone going to the magic sea? "Xiao Yue''er, you don''t have any understanding of that illusion sea, just go straight to it, it would be too risky!" Su Li disagrees. Chu Liuyue was determined. "A rare opportunity." Su Li''s lips moved. Seeing her expression resolutely, she was obviously unable to persuade her. "What''s in the Illusory God Sea, worthy of you?" Chu Liuyue paused. "Senior Fifth, it is very likely to be trapped there." Su Li looked surprised. After hearing this, she understood why Chu Liuyue said he had to go. "but--" "Mr. Su don''t worry, I plan to go there with integrity this time. I will check it out first, and then I won''t be too late to take action after I find out the situation." After all, Illusory God Sea is outside the Tianmen, just go to the silver bridge to take a look, there is no danger. Although Chu Liuyue also wanted to bring the Fifth Changze back immediately, she would not do anything uncertain. Taking a risk at this time, not only can''t save people, but it is very likely to take oneself in. She still thinks very clearly about this. Su Li was relieved now. "I will go with you." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No. I can go with Red Fish." The fewer people involved in this matter, the better. Su Li had to agree. "Be careful." ... Mu Hongyu is practicing in his room. She hadn''t been out since she had retrieved the Mahayana realm cultivation technique from the Treasure Pavilion. "Red fish." Hearing Chu Liuyue''s voice, Mu Hongyu returned to his senses and got up and opened the door. "Liu Yue, what''s the matter?" Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "Follow me out of the gate of heaven, to the sea of ??fantasy." Mu Hongyu was taken aback: "right now?" Chu Liuyue explained the matter briefly. "Opportunities are rare, maybe you can gain something." Mu Hongyu quickly said: "Then don''t wait, let''s go quickly!" After two steps, there was a sudden stop. "Wait, Liu Yue, let''s...how do we get out?" Wasn''t the gate very guarded that day? Chu Liuyue waved indifferently. "When you get to Tianmen, let Jinyun come over and open the door." Mu Hongyu: "..." She glanced at Chu Liuyue faintly. "Liu Yue, how are you sure, he will agree?" Before that time, I could say that I was going to invite the saint of refiners. What about this time? Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "I have my own way." ... The two went straight all the way and arrived at Tianmen. However, when they came here, they were surprised to find that many people had already gathered here, which was very lively. "Nan Jinshu really left here just now and went to Huan Shenhai?" "I saw it with my own eyes, can there be fakes?" "This... isn''t he crazy? The Illusory God Sea is so dangerous. If you want to use this to improve your cultivation, it would be too bold? He is not afraid to die there?" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, is not the same as for us. "That''s still very dangerous...Even if you are a strong god, you can stay in the sea of ??illusion for a few hours at most. Moreover, the sea of ??illusion has always been a place of punishment. I don''t know how many dead bones are buried under it. This is the first time I have seen anyone who wants to go there to practice." Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu looked at each other. It turned out that the news had already spread. "Liu Yue, what should I do?" Mu Hongyu asked in a low voice. Chu Liuyue paused. "God wants to help me, I must go." Said this, she continued to raise her foot and walk forward. Soon, someone noticed the arrival of the two of them with different looks. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye, and went straight to the Tianmen, lifting his foot to step outside. Everyone was taken aback. Hum¡ª¡ª The enchantment buzzed, and a heavy pressure intercepted Chu Liuyue. Then, a voice filled with anger came again. "Shangguanyue, what do you want to do!?" Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked at Jinyun who came in an instant, bending her eyes and smiling brightly. "The seventh envoy, are you here? Could you please open the door?" The speed is pretty fast. Jin Yunlai originally came to Xingshi to inquire about his sins, but when he heard this, he choked, and immediately there was a flame burning in his chest! "what did you say?" How courageous is she to let him open the door to heaven so logically? Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged. "I heard that Nan Jinshu went to the Sea of ??Illusory God and intends to take the opportunity to improve his cultivation. I am not curious? You see, everyone is here. If there is such a good thing, it is better-you give us a Opportunity, let everyone go together?" Jinyun leaped fiercely in his forehead! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Trouble! Trouble! Go out at home, even at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 2305： Lessons (three shifts) Nan Jinshu met the first divine envoy, and got the pass seal to go to the sea of ??illusion, he also just learned about it. Why did the news spread throughout the entire phantom palace in a blink of an eye? Also attracted so many people! Jinyun came to think about it, 80% of it was Nan Jinshu''s momentary pride, too ostentatious, this is... Earlier, he heard that Nan Jinshu had visited the first envoy, and he was still very shocked, expecting that this Nan Jinshu had some ability. Who knows, there is no brainer! Can this kind of thing be promoted so casually? He suppressed the fire in his heart and said solemnly: "Nan Jinshu went to get the permission of the first divine envoy. If you have this ability, I will naturally not stop it." Chu Liuyue blinked: "The seventh divine envoy, that''s why we want to go out and have a look. Speaking of which, the Nan Patriarch and I are also related to each other. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Not only can he enter the hall of illusion, but also see the first. Divine Envoy, go to the Sea of ??Illusions. If we can go out and take a look, see and see the style of the Nan Patriarch, how much we can learn, don''t you think?" Jin Yunlai stared at her suspiciously. "Just go out and have a look?" "Yeah, didn¡¯t Patriarch Nan go to the fantasy sea? Let¡¯s take a look on the bridge. After all, we finally got up. Knowing how dangerous the fantasy sea is, how could we gamble with our lives? ?" Mu Hongyu nodded immediately: "Yes! Let''s just go and check it out! Anyway, this is the territory of the Magic Palace. Isn''t the Seventh Divine Envoy worried that we will do something extraordinary?" Jin Yunlai looked cold. This group of people gathered here, and let him open the door, it was already extraordinary enough, what else do they want! ? Many people around looked at each other. Actually... they are also very curious. If you can go and see it, it would be great. Jinyun came and said solemnly: "Where is the Illusory God Sea, did you go as soon as you said?" Even if you are standing on a bridge and watching it, it''s absolutely impossible. "I''ve heard these words this time, and if I have them again next time-never be merciful!" As he said, he looked around, with an undisguised warning in his eyes. Everyone was a little cautious, but was suppressed again. After Jinyun finished speaking, he turned and left. Chu Liuyue suddenly sighed softly. "Hey, since the Seventh Divine Envoy is unwilling to let it go, then it can only be forgotten. It just happens to be free and go to Fengming Mountain." Jinyun came to a stop. He turned around and stared at Chu Liuyue: "What do you want to do?" "Go find the dumpling." Chu Liuyue''s lips curled slightly, "Illusory Shenhai can''t go, so I can only go to the dumpling to relieve my boredom. Recently, she has been arguing about going out and playing a few laps. It really doesn''t work, just go. Ask the second envoy to see if you can bring the dumplings out..." "you!" She was clearly threatening him with dumplings! Now the Second Divine Envoy values ??Tuanzi very much, but Tuanzi is extremely dependent on Chu Liuyue. She was young, and it was when she would make noise. In addition, the fact that Yi Zhao was trapped in the Thunder Pond was already known to her, and it was time for her to be hostile to the Magic Palace. In case Chu Liuyue went to the dumpling and said something, it caused the dumpling to burst... Who knows what she will do? This Chu Liuyue really knows how to make progress! It was an exception to let her leave last time, but this time she came again! Chu Liuyue looked at Mu Hongyu. "Red Fish, you haven''t seen dumplings for a long time, have you? I''ll take her out¡ª" "One hour." Jinyun interrupted Chu Liuyue''s words coldly. Chu Liuyue said lightly. "The seventh divine envoy, what can one hour do? You are afraid that I will learn something from Nanjinshu?" Jin Yunlai said with a cold face for a while before saying: "I will give you one day, if tomorrow, at this time, you won''t be back..." Chu Liuyue immediately bends her eyes: "Deal!" "Illusory Shenhai is extremely dangerous. After exiting this heavenly gate, no matter whether you live or die, I will not bother you. You will bear all the consequences." Chu Liuyue nodded with a relaxed expression. "This is natural." Since she dared to go, she was ready for everything. Jin Yunlai stared at her coldly and then waved his sleeves. Hum¡ª¡ª The enchantment is wide open! Chu Liuyue stepped out without hesitation. "Red fish, keep up!" "coming!" The animal husbandry red fish moved very fast, almost the heels of the front and rear feet came up. The figures of the two quickly disappeared. Many people looked at each other. For a moment, a young man took a tentative step forward. Jin Yunlai really didn''t stop him. The man felt relieved immediately and walked out with his foot raised. With the lead, the people behind are also much faster. In a short while, more than a dozen people went out of Heaven. However, not everyone chooses to do this. "Anyway, that fantasy sea is very dangerous after all, just go out like this...what should I do if I die there?" "That''s right. I think Nanjinshu dare to go. There must be another card. We are afraid that we can''t compare it. Let''s forget it." "The first divine envoy has not been out for several years, and even the other divine envoys have not been seen, but now I have seen Nan Jinshu alone. This is not enough to explain the problem? Anyway, I ask myself if I don¡¯t have this ability, I won¡¯t join in the fun. ." "It''s better to wait for this time tomorrow and see what Shangguanyue and the others say..." Some people went out of Heaven, some chose to stay. Jinyun snorted coldly and waved away. He wanted to see what Chu Liuyue could do! ... Jinyun went back and forth to the Hall of Illusion, and went straight to a certain direction. Before going far, I ran into Comb Jing. Don''t ask, she came from the sixth divine envoy again. Before Jinyun came, she had always wanted to find an opportunity to ask her what happened to the Sixth Divine Envoy. But now I see people, but I can''t care to say this. Comb Jing was also in a hurry, with a look of shock in his eyes. "The seventh divine envoy, I just heard that Nan Jinshu met the first divine envoy and went to the magic sea?" Jinyun nodded, his expression cold. "It''s been a while. Moreover, this matter has spread in the Magic Palace, everyone knows it. Shangguan Yue also made a special noise about it to go out and take a look. "She''s crazy!?" Shu Jing raised her voice suddenly, "The Seventh Divine Envoy, did you let her go?" "She threatened her with dumplings. I thought about it and let her go. In addition to her, some people from the Magic Palace also followed." Comb quietly gasped. Chu Liuyue is crazy, and the seventh divine envoy is not clear? Her reaction caused Jin Yunlai to frown. "This news has spread in a short period of time. The more they are not allowed to go, the more curious they are. It is better to let them go for a day and let them see and see. The sea of ??illusion...How can they set foot at will? of?" People have bad roots. Yes, if you repeat it many times, no one will listen. Only when it hurts themselves, they will understand and remember deeply! Chapter 2306： Offended (four more changes, ending today) Combing quiet expression eased a little. Jinyun''s argument is not without reason. For thousands of years, Illusory God Sea has always been in charge of the first divine envoy, heavily guarded, dangerous and eerie. Yu Qian inherited almost all the rights of the first divine envoy, but only this. So until now, even Yu Qian, without the permission of the first divine envoy, could not enter the sea of ??illusions privately. Chu Liuyue and the others acted like this, it is indeed their own death. Comb Jing thought of another thing, brows narrowed slightly. "Then what did Nan Jinshu do that the first divine envoy was willing to see him? Moreover, this happened not long ago, so why did everyone know it?" Jin Yunlai shook his head and continued to walk forward. "I don''t know. So I plan to go to the First Divine Envoy to ask more questions." Comb Jing quickly said: "I''ll go as well!" ... When they arrived at the place, they saw them walking out of the door. Those were two young men, who looked like they were only twenty-five and sixty. A handsome, a handsome, both have extraordinary temperament. Seeing this, Jin Yunlai and Shu Jing both showed shock. "Jiulong, Banquet, you--" These two are the ninth and tenth divine envoy respectively. In my impression, both of them were practicing in retreat, so why did they suddenly come here? And... it looks like I just met the first envoy! After hearing the sound, the two of Jiu Long also looked over and bowed to each other. "I have seen the seventh envoy, the eighth envoy." Jinyun''s eyes swept across the two of them: "Have you seen the First Divine Envoy?" Both are nodding. "The first divine envoy gave an order and ordered the two of me to immediately go to the sacred tomb of the gods. We are planning to leave. "The order given by the first divine envoy himself?" Comb Jing couldn''t believe it. You know, that person hasn''t been in charge of the Magic Palace for many years, this time... it was too sudden. Jin Yun came but suddenly realized something. Could it be because of Nan Jinshu? Sure enough, Xi Yan immediately explained: "It is rumored that the third piano score is very likely to be there, so the first divine envoy sent me two to find it together." Jin Yunlai and Shu Jing shook together, and then finally understood. No wonder the First Divine Envoy suddenly made such a big move because of this... Although there are many envoys in the Illusory Temple, those who have the time and energy at this time are looking for less. These two people are indeed the most suitable choice. Jiulong Road: "If the two of you have nothing else to do, we will go now." After all, it was the task that the First Divine Envoy personally confessed, and they would never slacken their efforts. Jinyun came nodded. The two of Jiu Long left soon. Comb quietly looked at the two people''s back, frowning. After thinking for a moment, she walked towards the door. However, as soon as he came to the front, he was stopped by a barrier. A deep and indifferent voice came from inside. "Do what you should do." Both Shu Jing were stunned. This is... not letting them intervene? Comb Jing not give up: "The first divine envoy, the matter is very important. Wouldn''t it be enough if you only sent them two?" After a while, the voice came again: "Coming Jing, if you don''t want to take care of Medicine Mountain anymore, you can go with them." Comb Jing''s face turned pale suddenly, and she took a few steps back: "Comb the offense, and please forgive me the first envoy." Jin Yunlai also fell silent. The meaning of the first envoy is already obvious, and there is really no need to continue asking. He quit. "Then I won''t interrupt." After speaking, he gave Shu Jing a look. Comb quietly walked out a few steps, and then suddenly thought of something, after a pause, he hesitated and asked: "The first divine envoy and the sixth divine envoy destroyed the divine body. If you want to reshape it, you need to borrow the golden thunder in the thunder pond. But now the thunder pond is blocked, you see..." Originally everything went smoothly, only waiting for an appropriate time, who knew that Lei Chi suddenly rioted and disrupted their plans. If she couldn''t reshape the divine body as soon as possible, wouldn''t the pill that she finally refined be wasted? I don''t know when Lei Chi will be able to unblock it. Who knows how long to wait like this? Therefore, she can only try to seek help from the first envoy. The courtyard became quiet, and a layer of chill gradually poured out. Comb Jing''s head jumped, and suddenly became uneasy. Immediately afterwards, she heard the person inside said coldly: "Then let him suffer!" ... Until I walked a long distance and combed the waves in my heart, it still remained unquenched. She walked a little lost, her eyes out of focus. It wasn''t until Jin Yunlai planned to go in the other direction, that she suddenly recovered, took a few steps quickly, and came to Jin Yunlai: "When did the sixth envoy offend the first envoy!?" Jinyun came to twist his eyebrows. "how could I know." Comb Jing''s lips are still a little whitish, and she can''t help but mutter in a low voice: "This is not right... The first divine envoy has been in seclusion for several years, but the sixth divine envoy just returned not long ago. How can he provoke the first divine envoy? Besides, the first divine envoy is indifferent and rarely angry. But just now¡ª" When she mentioned the sixth divine envoy just now, the voice of the first divine envoy was rarely filled with anger. Jin Yun came and heard it. This was different from the time he had planned to break in and upset the first envoy before. The sixth divine envoy really seems to have made a big mistake. So that the first divine envoy was not even willing to help him reshape the divine body. For him, this is clearly just a matter of effort. Su Jing suddenly remembered something, her expression changed slightly. By the way, when the Sixth Divine Envoy mentioned the First Divine Envoy before, it seemed to be very frightened. At that time, she only regarded him as out of awe and did not think much. But now I want to... Jinyun came to look at her and said: "If you really want to know, just ask the sixth divine envoy directly?" ... In this compartment, Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu left the Tianmen and came to the silver bridge again. As he walked, Chu Liuyue looked around. Soon, she saw a familiar figure. "Nan Jinshu." Mu Hongyu immediately followed her sight. "Where?" I saw a person walking in the sky above the deep blue sea in the distance. It is Nan Jinshu. He traveled a long distance toward the deeper part of the Illusory God Sea, and then stopped. After that, he rushed directly into the sea of ??illusions! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are only four changes today. Make up at the end of the month Chapter 2307： You are a younger brother (one more) The crowd on the silver bridge saw this and became agitated. "Nan Jinshu actually rushed in directly like this?" "Even if it is a god, it is impossible to stay in the sea of ??illusions for too long. Where does his confidence come from?" "Illusory God Sea contains extremely abundant power. If you use this to temper your muscles and blood, you can indeed greatly increase your strength, but it also faces great danger. I don''t know how long Nan Jinshu will go up this time. .." Chu Liuyue''s expression narrowed slightly. In the distance, waves are surging, and the breath is bitter. Even standing on this silver bridge, one can still clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the sea below. Even she didn''t have much confidence that she would return safely after going down. Nanjin Book¡ª¡ª She held her breath, staring at Nan Jinshu''s movement, while carefully listening to the surrounding movement. I wonder if Fifth Changze can detect the changes outside... After a glimpse, the red-herd fish beside him seemed to have settled, and his eyebrows were lightly gathered, his expression calm. She is looking at the sea of ??fantasy. All the noisy sounds on the Silver Bridge gradually disappeared. As time passed, everyone gradually became quiet. In fact, many people are quite curious about this fantasy sea, and want to go down and have a look, but no one really made up their minds to act. After all, there is only one life, and the seventh divine envoy said clearly before that if you leave the heavenly gate, you don''t care about life or death. At that time, I am afraid that there will be no one who can ask for help. So everyone started to wait in a tacit understanding. After Nan Jinshu''s situation becomes clear, it will not be too late to make a decision. ... After a while, there was nothing unusual around. Chu Liuyue was a little disappointed and worried. I don''t know what is going on with Fifth Changze... It was herding red fish, standing in another place, looking in another direction. Chu Liuyue didn''t bother. At this moment, the crowd suddenly became agitated again. Chu Liuyue looked back subconsciously, and two young men were walking out of Tianmen one after another. These were two completely unfamiliar faces, but Chu Liuyue faintly guessed the identity of each other at the first glance. ¡ª¡ªLooking at the noble aura of this body, it is probably also a divine envoy. Sure enough, a sharp-eyed person has recognized the identities of these two people, and hastily saluted: "I have seen the Ninth Divine Envoy, the Tenth Divine Envoy!" Hearing this sound, the rest of them also bowed immediately. Jiu Long and Xi Yan only nodded lightly, did not say much, and walked down. When Chu Liuyue passed by, Chu Liuyue nodded slightly. However, Jiu Long suddenly stopped and glanced at Chu Liuyue. "Are you Shangguanyue?" Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. The other party''s young face was filled with curiosity and inquiry. Chu Liuyue nodded: "Exactly." Jiu Long laughed. "It''s quite capable." This does not sound like a compliment. Xi Yan glanced towards this side: "Jiulong, gone." The two of them have always had a good relationship, so they are more casual in addressing. Jiu Long retracted his gaze and followed Xi Yan''s footsteps. The two came to the bottom of the silver bridge, and then disappeared in place with a flash. The realm of the gods is above the gods, and crossing the sea of ??illusions is naturally not a problem for them. But the point is-where are they going? "The two divine envoys actually went out of the heavenly gate, what did they do?" "These two rarely show up on weekdays..." "What I mean is, it''s the first time I have seen these two after so many years! I didn''t expect to be here..." All kinds of discussions arose. Some people are still looking at Chu Liuyue. What did the Ninth Divine Envoy say just now? ... Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. In fact, she has caused a lot of things in the Magic Palace recently, and the envoy will be curious about her, which is normal. What she wants to know more is: What did these two people go to the God Market Realm for? It can be seen that it is no small matter to be able to dispatch two envoys at the same time. After thinking for a while, without any clues, she temporarily suppressed this thought. ... "Master, Yu Jiu and the banquet went out. I think it should be related to Nan Jinshu." In the room, Rong Xiu was sitting at the table, watching with a book in his hand. Hearing Yan Qing''s words, he said "um" and turned the book over a page. Other than that, there was no other reaction. Yan Qing hesitated for a moment and asked: "It''s better to go down and find out where they went." Rong repair thin lips slightly. "Don''t ask. They went to the Tomb of Killing God." "Killing God''s Tomb?" Yan Qing was surprised. "At this time, what are they going to do to Kill God''s Tomb?" "Naturally for the last score." In addition to this, what else can make the phantom temple make such a big move. Yan Qingjian frowned. "That piano score is also extremely important to Madam. If they find it first--" "They can''t find it." Rong Xiu laughed, put the book down, and glanced out the window. "Whose it is, it will be." ... Yan Qing exited from the room. At first he was a little worried, but looking at the master''s reaction, it seemed... he didn''t take this matter too seriously. "Feng Yuan Dan." "One arborvitae, three Huai Mingzi, and a section of Jinsha vine..." Xiao Ba''s lazy voice came. Yan Qing looked up and saw Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi sitting face to face in the courtyard. Jian Fengchi had a book in his hand, and a pile of medicinal materials piled up on the stone table in front of him. Listening to Xiao Ba lazily memorizing the prescription of Feng Yuan Dan, Jian Feng''s eyes twitched. "The above... you really know all of them?" Xiao Ba gave a chuckle and picked off a Jin Ling fruit. The exquisitely coated hands are slender and exquisite, and if they are carefully carved with jade, they seem to be more crystal clear than the golden Lingguo. She put Jin Lingguo into her mouth, her voice a little fuzzy. "...I told you before, this girl has already broken through the medical respect, you still don''t believe it..." Hey, this is a lesson. Jian Feng felt a headache for a while, closed the book in his hand, and took a deep breath. "This is really impossible to mix..." Ever since he was deeply hit by Chu Liuyue last time, Jian Fengchi has quietly prepared to fight hard and vowed to fight back. Thinking that Xiao Ba was also a heavenly doctor, he wanted to learn from each other. The result was rejected by Xiao Ba, and the reason was very simple-he was not qualified. Can Jian Fengchi bear this temper? Immediately proposed to be tested. As a result, Xiao Ba directly handed over a prescription. Although he hasn''t broken through yet, he can see that all the medicines above are all medically superior level pills. Then Xiao Ba really went backwards completely. "President Jian, let alone compare with the master, even if you compare with this girl, you are a younger brother." Jian Feng delayed the book and got up angrily. Xiao Ba smiled and waved, very generous: "This book is given to you, no thanks. Jian Fengchi turned around again to pick up the book, and left angrily. Chapter 2308： brother? (Two more) "Tsk, after so many years, I haven''t been hit enough yet." Xiao Ba slowly smiled. "What a courage!" Jian Fengchi staggered and walked faster. After a while, his figure hurriedly disappeared outside the gate. Yes, you don''t need to ask, I went to Medicine Mountain. All-round hit the proud Young Master Jian, Xiao Ba was in a good mood. With a glance, he saw Yan Qing and said with a smile: "Yo, Master Yan Qing, what are you going to do?" She just said hello at will. Who knows that Yan Qing actually took a long leg and walked over here. Arriving at a position three steps away in front of Xiaoba, he paused and stood still. He was thin and tall, Xiao Ba sat and stood with him, and instantly seemed more oppressive. "Jian Fengchi is 27 years old this year. If I remember correctly, he should be older than you, right?" Xiaoba was startled, still biting Jin Lingguo in his mouth. After reacting, he immediately bent his eyes and let out a "pouch" laugh. "Master Yanqing, I was just kidding, you don''t have to take it seriously!" Yan Qing''s lips are slightly pressed. Xiaoba blinked with a pair of beautiful eyes, stood up, and leaned over. The distance between the two instantly narrowed. "Master Yan Qing." Xiao Ba''s cheeks were still bulging, and when he opened his mouth, there was a sweet fruity fragrance. That is the taste of Jin Lingguo in her lips. Yan Qing''s eyes fell, staying on her moist and plump red lips for a while, then calmly averted her gaze. Xiao Ba didn''t notice it, and said with a smile: "You don''t seem to be very happy." Yan Qing''s voice was cold. "I always do, there is nothing happy or unhappy." Xiao Ba hummed in his heart. Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, this Master Yan Qing seems to be an exception. She smiled instead, and the smoke flowed. "Young Master Jian can be my younger brother, and Master Yan Qing can also be my brother! Look, your status is much higher than him." Yan Qing frowned. Xiao Ba tilted his head. "Brother Yan Qing?" The originally light and sweet fragrance seemed to suddenly become rich and thick, and the smokers were a little drunk. Her voice was always soft and gentle, he had been used to it a long time ago, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that she seemed to be different, as if she was slightly scratched by something. Yan Qing turned around and left. "Hey--" Seeing that there was no response from the person, he just turned around and left, Xiao Ba''s red lips glanced and swallowed the fruit in his mouth. "You can''t call your brother, and you can''t call your brother. It''s really hard to wait." ... Yan Qing went straight back to her room. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately noticed something was wrong, and looked up at the screen. The condensed gaze was sharp as a knife, as if to split the screen! "come out." "Hey, isn''t it because you don''t know it''s me, you can''t be better?" A figure slowly walked out from behind, it was Yu Mo. Yan Qing''s expression remained unchanged. "If you didn''t know it was you, you would have died here." A weird smile appeared on Yu Mo''s face, saying every word: "You are too fierce like this-Yan, Qing, brother, brother~" As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind hit! laugh! Yu Mo was shocked, and immediately dodged, patted his chest with lingering fear: "Tsk, speak well, what are you doing." Yan Qing''s eyes were as cold as quenched. "If you want to die, I can give you a ride." Yu Mo snorted. "I haven''t lived enough yet, it''s okay." How fun to live! People like Yan Qing actually had a day when the girl couldn''t say anything they could not say. If they died, where could they see such a wonderful scene? "As expected of Madam''s subordinates, Little Eight Girl is really amazing, amazing!" "Say if something is wrong, get out if nothing is wrong." It''s rare for Yan Qing to say so many words to him once, but it''s not a good thing. Yu Mo silently held a tear of sympathy for himself, and then said: "Of course I am here to find you on business this time. The first divine envoy sent Jiulong and Xiyan to Kill God''s Tomb, do you already know?" Yan Qing nodded. "The news was sent by Nan Jinshu. It stands to reason that Jun Jiuqing should have known about this, but he never said it, and after this incident, he went into seclusion. I always feel that something is wrong." Yan Qing twisted her eyebrows. "How to say?" Yu Mo took a deep breath and said seriously: "He went to the main hall of the Illusory Temple." ... Time passed slowly. The sea is still calm. Nan Jinshu did not come out for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the surrounding power to flow in the direction of Nan Jinshu, everyone would have thought that something had happened to him. At a certain moment, Mu Hongyu finally recovered and came to Chu Liuyue. "Liu Yue." Chu Liuyue turned to look at her. The eyes of the two crossed. Mu Hongyu frowned slightly and shook his head. She had tried it just now, and under this sea of ??illusions, the space had indeed been distorted and confused. But standing on this silver bridge, there are many barriers of sea water, and it is impossible to investigate deeply. She tried several methods, but none of them worked. Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. Afterwards, she was certain. "I''ll go down and take a look." Since you can''t see the whole picture here, let''s not check it out below! Mu Hongyu was startled, and quickly pulled her wrist. "No way!" Below this is too dangerous, even she, at this time, is not sure that she can completely avoid the twisted and twisted space. What''s more, Chu Liuyue? Chu Liuyue shook his head. This opportunity is really rare. If you can get a clear picture of the following situation this time, it will be much easier for herding red fish to act afterwards. Hearing the conversation between the two, many people nearby looked over in amazement. "Shangguanyue going down? This is too courageous!" "I heard that she had been through this sea area before, so she was very relaxed, and she also brought her own subordinates in the realm of Gods, maybe she has some confidence, right?" "That''s different from this, Illusory God Sea... she may not be able to come up if she goes down! Moreover, she doesn''t have the permission of the first divine envoy... Isn''t this seeking her own death?" "Look at it..." If there is the permission of the first divine envoy, there will be an extra layer of protection in this magical sea. Isn''t Nan Jinshu like that? But there are few people like Chu Liuyue who plan to go straight. A long time ago, someone secretly tried to break into the Sea of ??Illusory Gods, and the final outcome was without exception, all dead and souls were killed and buried here. This is why everyone is full of jealousy, even if they are already standing on the silver bridge, they dare not go down. Listening to these words, Mu Hongyu gritted his teeth: "I will go with you!" This might help her a little bit. Chu Liuyue shook her head. "It''s better for you to wait here." After all, I can better see the changes and movements of the Illusory God Sea here. "I will go back." After speaking, Chu Liuyue patted her hand lightly, with a little tiptoe, and headed in the direction where Nan Jinshu was! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It''s more at six in the afternoon. The writing of the card is so slow, it takes my eyes Chapter 2309： Under the sea of ??fantasy gods (three shifts) Chu Liuyue was very fast. The blue-black sea is surging and unpredictable. With a hint of coolness, the sea breeze brushed across her face, raising her blue silk and skirt corners. The strong forces are intertwined with each other, forming a great coercion, and even the space above the sea becomes as difficult as mud. Chu Liuyue''s body shone brightly. Huh! Xingyou Sword was summoned by her, holding his palm tightly. The faint golden glow flickered, and it was particularly bright and eye-catching between the dark sky and the sea. The further forward, the heavier the pressure. The blood in the air gradually diffused. Very light, but it should not be ignored. Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled. Suddenly, she paused and looked forward. Above the sea not far away, a deep vortex appeared at some point. The surrounding seawater flows quietly, without any sound. If it weren''t for the proximity of Chu Liuyue Station, it would be impossible to find it. Dao Dao''s unmatched power also rushed down. A figure is looming. Chu Liuyue only glanced at it and immediately recognized that the man was Nan Jinshu! At this moment, a palm-sized rune was quietly suspended above his head, and a faint red light glowed all over his body, forming a natural barrier. Those violent and fierce powers slammed into it, and they were quietly swallowed without a sound. The power and dignity contained in that rune obviously did not come from Nan Jin Shu. ¡ª¡ªThat is the seal of the first divine envoy! Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, leaning closer, wanting to see more clearly. She was indeed very curious about this first envoy. After coming to the Magic Palace, she also met several envoys one after another. But the most mysterious is the first envoy. Even if she hadn''t seen it, she could clearly feel that the status of the first envoy was much higher than other envoys. This is even true for Yu Qian, who is the second ambassador. What''s more, the other party is also in charge of the sea of ??illusions. If you want to rescue Fifth Changze, the first divine envoy must find a way to pass. However, just walking a short distance forward, she noticed an invisible pressure and stopped herself. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. This breath... Why does it seem familiar? The specific feeling is hard to describe, but there is indeed an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if... I have seen it somewhere. Chu Liuyue wrinkled her eyebrows and thought for a while, but to no avail, she had to put this idea aside for now. The breath of Nan Jinshu''s body is constantly strengthening. Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment, and finally rushed directly into the sea of ??illusions! ... In the lonely and quiet cage, Dugu Mobao suddenly opened his eyes and twisted his eyebrows. For a moment, a cloud of black mist condensed outside the cage. Hoarse and cold laughter came from inside. "She actually went to the Sea of ??Illusory Gods... It can be seen that she really cares about the fifth. In order to save him, she even took such a risk... Hey, even if the fifth is dead, she can look down, right? " Although he was laughing, there was a bit of hatred in his tone. The fifth Changze suddenly turned against the water and chose to betray. This account...but it hasn''t been settled yet! Dugu Mobao''s eyebrows gradually unfolded, returning to his usual indifferent appearance: "Isn''t she going to the Sea of ??Illusions, isn''t it justified? Including Medicine Mountain, Leichi, Fengming Mountain, and even the Temple of Illusions-where can''t she go?" "Of course she can''t go now!" The person on the other side seemed to be irritated and his voice became sharp. "Don''t forget, who is in charge of the current Illusory God Sea! She passed by this time, but she was seeking her own death!" Dugu Mobao suddenly laughed and said sarcastically: "You dare not kill me, let alone her?" The people in the black mist suddenly fell silent. a long time. "You''re right, I really won''t take the lives of any of you now. But-if you think, I can''t do anything with you, it would be too naive." "When Lan Xiao reshaped the divine body, he swallowed a total of five golden thunders, right?" Dugu Mobao''s heart sank suddenly! Immediately afterwards, he heard the voice saying: "The sixth divine envoy is now in need of reshaping the divine body, but it''s a pity that the Lei Chi blockade has been dragged. Although I can''t kill Lan Xiao, it''s easy to seize the power of the thunder in his body!" ... Puff-- Chu Liuyue rushed into the sea. In an instant, a deep chill came from all directions, like a dense steel needle constantly poking, as if to pierce the flesh and bones of the whole body! Chu Liuyue flicked her palm lightly, and a gorgeous transparent barrier surrounded her. With the protection of this layer of enchantment, that icy cold feeling is alleviated a lot. She looked forward. Here, you can see Nan Jinshu''s figure more clearly. The whirlpool kept engulfing and rushing the surrounding power, and finally poured in the heavenly spirit above his head. He closed his eyes tightly, his hands clenched into fists, his brows frowned, and he seemed to be a little bit painful. The power in this sea water is enough to directly strangle the strong of God. So even if you are a god, you will experience a lot of torture here. This is also the result of his possession of that rune guard. If Nan Jinshu came by himself, it would be no better than those of Gods. A faint stream of light like a thread suddenly appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. The sea water surged, and this stream of light drifted with the waves and floated gently. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt a deep anxiety in her heart. She turned sideways and went to the side position. That silky streamer drifted past her feet. A very thin black space crack appeared! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Chapter 2310： Haoheng is extremely Chu Liuyue! (Four more) This is not an ordinary streamer at all, but the squeezing force generated when different spaces are interlaced! Chu Liuyue held her breath, and her temples jumped suddenly. If she didn¡¯t dodge in time just now, now I¡¯m afraid-- She looked down, watching the streamer quickly dissipate. However, in the deeper part of this sea area, there are streams of similar appearance, looming! Mu Hongyu once said before that under the Sea of ??Illusory Gods, countless spatial forces intertwined, which is extremely dangerous. Now it seems that what she said is really good! If the fifth Nagasawa is really trapped under this... Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth. The Fifth Changze does not have a divine body, so it does not have the advantage. If you experience a lot of torture... The people behind the scenes deliberately separated the Fifth Changze and Dugu Mobao and locked them here alone. Why? At this moment, a chill suddenly appeared on her back. With a heartbeat, she turned around and swung her sword without thinking about it! The biting sword spirit flew out! laugh! There was a faint sound of something being cut apart. A slender streamer was instantly chopped into two. Chu Liuyue let out a breath, then suddenly remembered something, and looked at Nan Jinshu again. He was firmly guarded by that talisman, and those strange streamers were far away, and they couldn''t hurt him at all. No wonder... The rune of the first divine envoy is really interesting. Chu Liuyue''s heart moved and dived down. ... The further down, the more streamers. They are like seaweed, floating on the bottom of the sea, free and loose, but with lethal lethality. Gradually, when they swept across Chu Liuyue''s body, she would also feel a little pain. ¡ª¡ªHer divine body can hardly withstand the space power here! Chu Liuyue knew about this, but she still didn''t stop, and she didn''t even slow down. She held the sword in her hand, like cutting through thorns and thorns, cutting them all away. I don''t know how long it took, and finally a cloud of light appeared in her sight. All the streamers flew out from here, some drifted far away, constantly splitting the space, and some intertwined and entangled with each other, even more so because of energy. She faintly sensed a sense of anxiety in her heart, and finally stopped. In that ball of light, a figure loomed. Chu Liuyue stared closely at her. Of course she wanted to go, but she knew it was too dangerous. Just standing here, she was already a little out of breath, if she moved closer... Suddenly, a strange wave came from the Universe Ring in her hand. Chu Liuyue was taken aback for a moment, and looked down subconsciously. A stone suddenly rolled out of it. It fell lightly downward. Chu Liuyue immediately stretched out his hand to fish, but the stone was gently avoided, and then ran down at a faster speed. Just as Chu Liuyue was full of doubts, a stream of light flew up, and she was about to split the stone. Chu Liuyue frowned. Although she didn''t intentionally bring these stones back, but after a long time, she still has some feelings. Especially these stones have helped her a lot before and saved her from danger several times. She was even more reluctant. Just as she was about to make a move, a scene that happened before her suddenly made her move. I saw a warm orange glow suddenly emitted from the stone. That is the realm of God inside. This group of God''s Domain completely wrapped the stones. Afterwards, that silver thread-like streamer flew, and it was automatically wrapped around it, and merged into the realm of God! Chu Liuyue was startled and almost suspected that she had read it wrong. She closed her eyes and looked intently again-the scene in front of her has not changed! The stone was suspended quietly, and it was so easy to dissolve all the fierce forces entrapped in that stream of light. At a glance, it looked like a thin thread tied to a rock. If the stone does not move, the line naturally can only float gently in place. Chu Liuyue blinked. This is... stabilized that little space? Just as she was full of surprise, the second stone rolled out of the Universe Ring again. Like the previous piece, this one ran to another location, wrapped in a stream of light, and stayed there quietly. Chu Liuyue almost immediately noticed the messy and heavy coercion around him, and then eased a little. Although very subtle, it does exist! In the moment she was stunned, more and more stones ran out and spread out! ... At this moment, Mu Hongyu was standing on the silver bridge waiting nervously, staring closely at the direction where Chu Liuyue disappeared, clasping his hands, and a heart hanging high. Liu Yue has been down for a while, why is there no movement at all? All sorts of comments came quietly around. "It''s been so long, and Shangguanyue hasn''t come back. Could something be wrong?" "Should not? I heard that she has several hole cards in her body. If nothing else, it should be no problem to save her life." "That can''t be said. Without the permission of the first divine envoy, to break into the sea of ??illusions without permission is an adventure..." Mu Hongyu frowned. At this moment, she was shocked suddenly, looking at the sea in the distance, a touch of disbelief flashed across her eyes. The countless interlaced spaces under the sea seem to be gradually settled down! ? She took a few steps forward, not daring to breathe, for fear that she felt wrong. However, everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. The scene in her mind is gradually becoming clear! ... Nan Jinshu soon noticed something was wrong. Because the power pouring into his body began to become less and less. At a certain moment, he finally opened his eyes and looked up. That vortex was actually much smaller than before, and the power contained in it was naturally no longer comparable to before. "How could this be?" Nan Jinshu frowned. The power in the sea of ??illusions is endless, he is just taking a drop in the sea to improve his cultivation. Why doesn''t this work? Soon, he discovered that the reason why this happened, it seemed that the surrounding forces had become much more dispersed than before. Many more are heading toward the depths of the sea. He took a look down. If you don''t look at it, this look immediately shocked him! I saw a group of glow in the deep sea, quietly flickering. They are very close to each other, and at a glance, it looks like a bunch of brilliant lights are piled up together. But he soon realized that it was not. Because those light groups exude a unique coercion. This feeling is no stranger to him. "That''s... God''s Domain!?" Nan Jinshu murmured unbelievably. Then, a light flashed across his mind. "Shangguanyue!" This is not exactly her three thousand gods! ? She actually came here too, even - using this God Realm to swallow the power in the Illusory God Sea! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A month of ink floats by. The fifth one is about seven o''clock, tearful eyes Chapter 2311： Secret (five shifts) Chu Liuyue folded her arms and rubbed her eyebrows with a headache looking at the clusters of gorgeous God Realm floating in front of him. It shouldn''t be like this... She just planned to come over and inquire about the situation first, so that Mu Hongyu could act after breaking through the Mahayana realm and rescue Fifth Changze. But I didn''t want to make such a big move! At first she wanted to try to stop it, but she soon realized that it was useless. Sometimes these stones are obedient, sometimes not. She really has no choice but to use them. Then it became what it is now. ¡ª¡ªThe countless interlaced spaces under the Illusory God Sea were almost completely frozen at this time. There is no more pressure around. All in all: very stable! It''s a pity that there is a barrier at the bottom, which firmly trapped the Fifth Changze. She tried it just now, but still couldn''t get close. There is also the only area that these three thousand gods have not touched and controlled. As for other places around... Chu Liuyue can even perceive every subtle wave around him now! "Shangguanyue!" Nan Jinshu''s voice came from above, a little bit frustrated. Chu Liuyue looked up and beckoned. "Patriarch Nan, what a coincidence." Nan Jinshu blocked his chest in one breath, unable to move up or down. What a coincidence? Who is a coincidence with you! "Why are you here!?" Nan Jinshu came to Chu Liuyue not far away and asked coldly. Chu Liuyue smiled. "Patriarch Nan can be here, why can''t I?" Nan Jinshu snorted coldly. "I came here with the permission of the first divine envoy, and I am naturally different from you! You rushed into this place, and then used God''s domain to forcibly deprive those powers that originally belonged to me. Shangguan Yue, you are too much!" If it were in the realm of the gods, Nan Jinshu would not have the confidence and courage to talk to Chu Liuyue like this. After all, the entire Nan family was almost destroyed in Chu Liuyue''s hands, and he had a deep fear and shadow of her in his heart. But this is the sea of ??fantasy gods! How can she be compared with him without a blood totem? Nan Jinshu originally planned well, and everything went smoothly, but he was suddenly interrupted halfway, of course he was in a bad mood. So the words are very aggressive. Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes quickly passed from the talisman he was holding, and then she smiled quietly: "Patriarch Nan, I''m really unintentional. Where can I get it, Patriarch Nan, you can''t even grab a pile of rocks?" Nan Jinshu choked in his throat and almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Where is a pile of rocks here? This is clearly a realm of gods! And these gods are all controlled by her, how could she be able to get rid of them! ? Chu Liuyue turned back and waved at a stone not far away. "Okay, it''s time to go back." The stone retreated back, and the light around him became brighter, and it swallowed the surrounding power at an even more alarming speed. Chu Liuyue sighed and pointed at Nanjin Bookstore. "Patriarch Nan, you have seen it too, they really don''t listen to me." As long as there is a way, she doesn''t want to make things so big, okay! ? Nan Jinshu''s eyes twitched fiercely. For a moment, he felt that he was deeply humiliated. But Chu Liuyue''s expression was so sincere, and for a while, he couldn''t think of any rebuttal. At this time, he realized that the space here seems to have been controlled by Chu Liuyue, and no longer poses any threat to her. Fantasy Sea... Wasn''t the fantasy sea always extremely dangerous! ? Why did it suddenly become different when I got to Chu Liuyue? He relied on the seal of the first divine envoy to barely protect himself, but what about her? Rely on these stones? ! Nan Jinshu couldn''t help looking at the talisman in his hand. At this moment, he suddenly felt that many of his previous plans were like jokes. As long as Chu Liuyue was here, he was afraid that he would not be able to continue practicing. He gritted his teeth and said: "The first divine envoy will definitely know what you do, and at that time, it will be up to you to explain!" Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. "It just so happens, I really want to see him too." Nan Jinshu''s chest felt tight. He felt that if he continued talking with Chu Liuyue, he was afraid that he would be mad at first. Seeing that there was nothing to say here, Nan Jinshu turned around and left. He wanted to see how the First Divine Envoy would discipline her! "Wait!" Chu Liuyue suddenly called him. "Patriarch Nan, I still don''t know about one thing, can you answer me?" Nan Jin didn''t return the head of the book, and said impatiently: "What do you want to know, just check it yourself. Anyway, you are very capable, don''t you!?" However, the next moment, Chu Liuyue moved in front of him, blocking his way. "What Patriarch Nan is doing in such a hurry, anyway, a while in the morning and a while later, will not have much impact on your cultivation." Chu Liuyue smiled and said. Nan Jinshu''s lips moved, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the Xingyou Sword that appeared quietly in her hand, swallowed those words back, and turned his words: "What do you want to ask?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were curved. "Actually, it''s not a big deal, but...I''m more curious, how did your sign come from?" Nan Jinshu was taken aback, subconsciously coldly said: "Naturally it was personally given by the first divine envoy!" "Yes, why would he give you this thing?" Chu Liuyue nodded, and took another step forward. "All the gods asked to see him several times, but they were all rejected by the first gods. The Nan Patriarch was very powerful. Not only did I see it, but I also got this sign...I have always been curious about this part. Tell me in detail." Nan Jinshu''s eyes widened. "What are you talking about? Shangguanyue, what are your dreams!? Why should I tell you!?" The biggest secret that concerns the Nan Family and the Yi Family, and also involves the Hall of Illusions, how could he reveal it to Chu Liuyue? Chu Liuyue smiled kindly. "I''m just a little curious, Patriarch Nan wouldn''t say this?" Nan Jinshu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, lifted his foot and left. laugh! A biting sword stabbed, wiping his head quickly! A chill ran across the body, and Nan Jinshu''s movements suddenly froze. At this moment, he realized very clearly that it was easy for Chu Liuyue to kill him! "Shangguanyue, dare you!" call out! The ice-cold blade reached his neck! Chu Liuyue asked with a soft smile: "Guess I dare not?" Nan Jinshu was tight, swallowed hard, and suddenly sneered. "It doesn''t matter if you know it, it''s related to you anyway." Chu Liuyue was startled. Afterwards, I heard Nan Jinshu ask each word: "The first two piano scores are with you, so you can count on you. It''s a pity - you can''t get the last one anyway!" Chu Liuyue was shocked! Nan Jinshu knows the whereabouts of the third score! "Where is the third one!" she asked coldly at once. Nan Jinshu hasn''t spoken yet, the rune in his hand suddenly shines brightly! Chapter 2312： Have we met (one more) The red brilliance flew out quickly, enveloping the Nanjinshu. The terrible pressure came, haunting him all over, forming an enchantment. Zheng! A force came and bounced Chu Liuyue''s Xingyou Sword away! Chu Liuyue was shocked in her heart and quickly withdrew, but Xingyou Sword still could not completely avoid the blow, and the sword body trembled, almost shaking Chu Liuyue''s palms. This is-the first divine envoy has taken action! ? Chu Liuyue condensed slightly between her eyebrows, suppressing the surging breath between her chest and abdomen, and looked at the Nan Jinshu opposite. Nan Jinshu was extremely pleasantly surprised. "The First Envoy!" The talisman flew out of his hand, floating quietly. Endless coercion and strength spread from it without a short source. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. It turned out that there was a breath of the first divine envoy in this rune. No wonder Nan Jinshu is so emboldened! "The first divine envoy! You have seen it, this Shangguan Yue is so bold that he not only broke into the sea of ??illusions, but also upset the place, and even forced me to ask me the whereabouts of the third score!" Nan Jinshu was excited and excited, only to feel that he had a savior, and was busy telling everything Chu Liuyue had done. "She is so daring and arrogant, she really didn''t put you in the eyes, let alone the slightest awe of the magic temple! The first divine envoy, you must punish her severely, in order to be effective! No wonder Nan Jinshu is so angry. After all, he was put a sword against his neck a moment ago, and his life was hanging by a thread. Now he finally has a chance to counterattack. Of course he will not miss it. In his heart, he only wished to ask the First Divine Envoy to do it himself and directly kill Chu Liuyue here. However, the next moment, the cold and low voice from the rune made Nan Jinshu''s whole body stunned. "Nan Jinshu, what did you say to her just now?" The words are cold, like questions! In the tone, there is no secret of anger! Nan Jinshu was blinded instantly. He, he didn''t say anything just now-- No, he told Chu Liuyue about the third piano score! The cold sweat all over his body "swish" down. "The First Divine Envoy, I, I didn''t mean it, it was her and Shangguanyue who kept pushing me--" This matter is extremely confidential, so the first divine envoy was willing to see him and gave him the qualifications to come to Huan Shenhai to practice. If it is on weekdays, Nan Jinshu will certainly not say casually. But just now, Chu Liuyue''s sword was placed on his neck. He was angry and frightened, and on the impulse, he really blurted out. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by the first divine envoy! Listening to this voice, Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. The voice is very strange, but the tone... is inexplicably familiar. It seems to have heard it somewhere. Nan Jinshu was afraid that he would be punished, and quickly turned his spear on Chu Liuyue. "The first divine envoy, if it weren''t for her forced persecution, I would never have said this. Moreover, the first two scores are indeed on her¡ª" She has committed so many taboos, not to mention, this alone is enough to punish, right? However, the first envoy did not seem to listen to Nan Jinshu''s words. "You two, leave the Illusory God Sea immediately. From then on, you can''t come again!" Nan Jinshu was stunned. "The first envoy, what do you mean?" It''s nothing for him, he should be punished for making mistakes. But-what about Chu Liuyue! ? "The first envoy, she is--" Before a word was finished, the voice of the first divine envoy came from the rune again. "Nan Jinshu, do you have any objections?" The sound was very soft, but Nan Jinshu shuddered. He quickly said: "Don''t dare!" No matter how dissatisfied with this result, he knew he would never show it. If you work against the first divine envoy, isn''t it just killing yourself! ? Nan Jinshu hated Chu Liuyue no matter what, wishing she died here, she still had a brain. The first divine envoy obviously... did not intend to kill her, and even for what she had done before, apart from driving her out of the sea of ??illusions, there was no more punishment. Perhaps it was also because of fear of those two piano scores? After all, that thing has already recognized her as its master, and forcible snatching is not feasible. Nan Jinshu thought about it and felt that there was only one answer. He suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and clasped his fists. "Jin Shu will leave now." After finishing speaking, she took a deep look at Chu Liuyue, and then headed towards the sea. However, the talisman did not leave with him, but remained silently there. It''s only a few steps away from Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue stared at the rune and suddenly asked: "The First Divine Envoy, have we... met before?" The talisman did not answer, several red rays of light circulated, making waves. Huh! Those scattered stones finally returned to Chu Liuyue''s side. Chu Liuyue took them all back with a thought. Afterwards, that rune was quietly dissipated. It only turned into a crimson light, covering everything below. Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank. This scarlet color is clearly exactly the same as the scene of the Scarlet Moon Desert! She clenched her fists and finally turned and left. ... Puff! A sound of breaking water rang out, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the silver bridge. Countless pairs of eyes immediately converged, and saw a figure, rushing out from the water, towards this side. "Nan Jinshu? Why did he come out?" "Isn''t he going to cultivate in the Sea of ??Illusory Gods, how long has it passed, not one day, this is... over?" "It seems that his face is not right..." After Nan Jinshu came out, I was surprised to see that so many people had gathered on the silver bridge. Those gazes made him extremely embarrassed. But now he can''t go back anymore, he can only bite the bullet and go forward. Soon, he also came to the silver bridge. The moment his feet fell, he did not stop, and immediately moved towards the heavenly gate above. There was no expression on his face, and there was a dangerous and cold breath that turned away thousands of miles away. Anyone with long eyes can see that he is in an extremely bad mood at this time. Everyone around became quiet. However, not everyone has scruples about him. For example-animal husbandry red fish. With a few quick steps, she came to Nan Jinshu and stopped him. "Nan Jinshu, where''s Liu Yue!?" Nan Jinshu knew who she was talking about, and his face looked ugly right now. "What''s wrong with me! If you want to know, just look at it yourself!" He was extremely annoyed at Chu Liuyue right now, even if he heard the name, he was ticklish with hatred. Mu Hongyu raised his chin. "That''s so troublesome! Anyway, you are all in the sea of ??illusions, how can I ask by the way?" It had been fine before, but somehow just now, she was suddenly unable to investigate the situation below. In worry, of course she wanted to ask Nan Jinshu a question. Suddenly, her eyes condensed and she said strangely: "Hey, why is there a sword wound on your neck?" Chapter 2313： Trouble (two more) It''s okay not to mention this, I hate it even more when I mention Nan Jinshu. In fact, it was just an extremely shallow wound, with a little torn skin, oozing faint blood stains, and it would be able to recover within two or three days. But it reminds Nan Jinshu of the humiliation he suffered before Chu Liuyue! He raised his hand to touch his neck and snorted coldly. "If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better get out of it now! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will suffer more injuries!" This is a naked threat. He couldn''t beat Chu Liuyue, and it was not a problem to clean up a red shepherd fish who was only in the realm of God. But Mu Hongyu didn''t catch a cold at what he said. Looking at the man opposite, with an angry face, Mu Hongyu blinked. "Why is Patriarch Nan so angry? Could it be... Your injury was given by Liu Yue from our family?" "you!" Nan Jinshu was even more annoyed, and when he raised his hand, he waved a divine power, turned into a sharp blade, and went straight to Mu Hongyu! The distance between the two is extremely close, but a step away, he suddenly shot like this, not to mention the gods, even the gods of the same level may not have time to escape. laugh! That sharp blade quickly pierced through the chest of Mu Hongyu! Everyone around shouted in exclamation, but the next moment, they saw the "herd red fish", and the figure suddenly disappeared! ¡ª¡ªIt is clearly just a shadow of her! Nan Jinshu had just given birth to a bit of joy, and she was taken aback when she saw this scene. Then, from behind, a hand gently patted his shoulder. "Patriarch Nan, your strength is not good." Nan Jinshu''s hairs stood up in an instant, and he immediately looked back. Mu Hongyu is standing behind him with a smile! "How are you¡ª" Before he could ask a question, Mu Hongyu punched out! It hit Nan Jinshu''s face directly! boom! After hearing a muffled sound, Nan Jinshu was dizzy and dizzy. After Deng Deng Deng backed several steps, he almost fell to the ground. When Mu Hongyu sent this punch, it affected the surrounding space power, causing a great squeeze on Nan Jinshu. That''s why it was so easy to hit Nan Jinshu by surprise. Nan Jinshu only felt that the whole head and face were dull and painful, and something came out of his nose and mouth. He wiped it and looked down. The blood is thick and red. His hands trembled slightly. The spectators all around showed weird looks at this situation. what happened? Isn''t the shepherd red fish god? Fighting against Nan Jinshu, not only did not hurt, but also beat Nan Jinshu like this! ? Mu Hongyu gave a "tsk", shook his head and sighed: "Patriarch Nan, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good condition, why bother to be strong? I just asked you a question. It¡¯s fine if you answer honestly? Now, old injuries are added to new ones¡ªyou see, What do you picture?" Nan Jin Shu''s lungs are going to explode! "Shepherd red fish!" Mu Hongyu touched his ears. "Hey, I''m listening." "you--" At this moment, another figure rushed out of the sea of ??illusions. "Shangguanyue is out!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. Mu Hongyu quickly looked back and saw that it was Chu Liuyue, he was immediately relieved, and immediately waved with joy. "Liu Yue!" Chu Liuyue was also fast, and in the blink of an eye she came to the silver bridge. Mu Hongyu hurried forward and took Chu Liuyue to look up and down. "Liu Yue, are you okay?" A mysterious and powerful force suddenly appeared just now, blocking her perception, making her very worried. Seeing Nan Jinshu came back first and was injured, it made her worry about what happened below. Chu Liuyue smiled. "I''m fine." Mu Hongyu was sure that she was really not injured, and then he let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly, and she saw Nan Jinshu, who was holding her nose and looking messy and bloodstained, and raised her eyebrows in surprise. "What''s wrong with Patriarch Nan?" Wouldn''t it be a little bit longer than her coming in the morning? Mu Hongyu coughed. "I asked him to inquire about your situation just now. Not only did he not say, but also beat me. I was forced to fight back." Between words, I was quite wronged. Everyone: "..." Nan Jinshu''s forehead jumped fiercely. This shepherd red fish has a mouth that is upside-down! When Chu Liuyue heard the words, her expression suddenly became cold by three points. "Nan Jinshu, did you act on Red Fish just now?" Nan Jinshu couldn''t deny it at all, so she gritted her teeth and said, "So what!? But she didn''t¡ª" Before the word "injured" could be spoken, Chu Liuyue quickly stepped forward and kicked Nan Jinshu''s heart fiercely! Nan Jinshu''s instinct was bad, so he immediately stopped. But where is he faster than Chu Liuyue? A brilliant light flashed, Chu Liuyue kicked with long legs and gave Nan Jinshu a precise and accurate blow! boom! Before Nan Jinshu even had time to lay down the world, his body flew out! Everyone quickly stepped aside. Nan Jinshu fell heavily on the silver bridge. puff! He spit out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. When Chu Liuyue shot, he deliberately summoned the divine body, so this time, he almost killed Nan Jinshu''s half-life. Upon seeing this, everyone backed away. Chu Liuyue made it clear that he hadn''t kept his hands. If he continued to fight, it would be bad if blood splashed on his body. No one is worried about Nan Jinshu''s situation. On the one hand, the many practitioners in the Magic Palace are all focused on practice, and most of them have relatively weak relationships. On the other hand, since Nan Jinshu came here, he went straight into the Hall of Illusion, and had no contact with them, let alone other things. "Just now, in the face of the first divine envoy, I didn''t move you, but that doesn''t mean I am bullying." Chu Liuyue dusted his clothes and said quietly. Everyone was shocked when he said this. The first envoy! ? What happened in the next time, actually involved the first envoy! ? "Before I do it next time, I would like to troubleshoot Patriarch Nan to determine whether he has the ability, otherwise the beating will fail and he will be cleaned up, and you will see your face, where will you put it away in the future?" Nan Jin was speechless, and only vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His strength was already worse than Chu Liuyue, but now that Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu have taken care of him one after another, it is even more miserable. Many people looked at each other and exchanged glances secretly. Chu Liuyue''s words are really interesting... Because Nan Jinshu directly entered the Hall of Illusory Gods as soon as he arrived, and saw the first divine envoy, and got permission to enter the sea of ??magical gods, everyone thought that the first divine envoy must value and care for him very much. But when Chu Liuyue did this, why didn''t he seem to worry about what trouble he might cause after hitting Nan Jinshu? Chapter 2314： See you (three shifts) After speaking, Chu Liuyue pointed at Mu Hongyu: "Red fish, back." Mu Hongyu immediately responded: "Okay!" Then, the two of them really went straight towards Tianmen. When passing by Nan Jinshu, Mu Hongyu wrinkled his nose at him. "It''s nothing more than that for a strong god!" She has a special physique. Although she is only a god, she has broken through the Hinayana realm, and her combat power is completely comparable to that of a general god-excelling power! There was a choking in Nan Jinshu''s throat, her eyes turned black and she almost fainted. However, the two of them were already too lazy to pay attention to him, and went straight back to Tianmen and stepped in. Their figures quickly disappeared behind the gleaming barrier, leaving only a crowd of people waiting to stand in place with a dumbfounded look. "...Really back? That''s it... back?" "Speaking of which, Shangguanyue spent several hours in the Sea of ??Illusory Gods, why didn''t she get any injuries, so she came out intact?" "What''s more! Obviously I hit Nan Jinshu!" "The first divine envoy is in charge of the Illusory Divine Sea. It stands to reason that it is impossible not to know the situation here, right? Why... Didn''t any punishment be imposed on Shangguan Yue?" "The strange thing is Nan Jinshu...I thought he really had the first **** behind him as a backer, but now it is obviously not..." As long as the first divine envoy really meant to support Nan Jinshu, this situation would not happen. All kinds of discussions came into the ears one after another, disturbing Nan Jinshu''s heart full of irritability. Of course he also wants to know why this is! Even if it''s for the piano score, you can''t kill her, there are many ways to punish her. but none. Chu Liuyue was so presumptuous and did so many extraordinary things in the Sea of ??Illusions, the First Divine Envoy had no other lesson except for ordering her not to approach the Sea of ??Illusions. Nan Jinshu really can''t figure it out. That one has never been a good talker, otherwise other envoys would not be so in awe of him. But this time... it''s really weird. Nan Jinshu stood up with strong support. In any case, he couldn''t stay in this place anymore, he had to return to the Hall of Illusion as soon as possible! ... Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu crossed the barrier and headed towards their residence. Mu Hongyu glanced back and asked curiously: "Liu Yue, is the wound on Nan Jinshu''s neck really left by you? You actually fought under the sea of ??illusion?" Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "It doesn''t count. It''s just a bit of discussion, but I couldn''t fight." To be precise, she unilaterally acted on Nan Jinshu. It''s a pity that the first envoy came too quickly to find out the whereabouts of the third score. I want to ask later, it is probably difficult... Fortunately, this trip was not without gain. Mu Hongyu nodded clearly. "By the way, I originally watched Illusion Shenhai well, but later I didn''t know why, but suddenly it didn''t work, as if it was stopped by something..." Chu Liuyue smiled. "The first divine envoy has taken action, naturally it is difficult for you to investigate." Mu Hongyu rounded a pair of apricot eyes. "The First Divine Envoy really went!? Why didn''t I see it?" "He didn''t come here in person. The rune Nan Jinshu brought over contained a breath of the first divine envoy. He came out when he noticed the movements of Nan Jinshu and me." "So that''s it... I said that power is so powerful..." After finally clarifying this problem, Mu Hongyu understood a lot in his heart. "I have long heard that this first divine envoy is extremely powerful. Today, it seems that it is really good! Just sealed a breath of his own in the rune, it is so powerful, and it is easy to block the entire sea of ??illusions. It''s even harder to imagine how strong it is!" "That''s why I want to meet him. It''s a pity that such an opportunity is really hard to come by." Chu Liuyue was not only amazed at the power of this one, she had one more thing she wanted to figure out. ¡ª¡ªShe wants to know if she has any connection with the first divine envoy. At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but then, the familiar feeling lingered and lingered. The strangest thing was that after Nan Jinshu left, she asked them if they had met, but the first envoy did not give any answer. He did not admit it, but he did not deny it either! Of course, it could also be that he didn''t bother to answer Chu Liuyue''s question at all. But for some reason, Chu Liuyue felt that this possibility was unlikely. She raised her eyes slightly, and looked towards the far end, the hall of illusion that stood majestically. She will go in eventually! ... Nan Jinshu returned to the Hall of Illusion in a panic. As soon as I returned to my residence, I saw a person waiting at the door. He was surprised: "The Eighth Divine Envoy? Why are you here?" Comb Jing smiled slightly. "The ambassador is here to wait for you." As she said, her gaze swept across Nan Jinshu, but she didn''t look surprised. In fact, she knew what happened outside a quarter of an hour ago. Being looked at by her like this, Nan Jinshu was immediately embarrassed, and she lowered her head subconsciously. "I wonder if the Eighth Divine Envoy came here suddenly, what''s the matter?" Comb Jing did not answer his question, but sighed slightly. "It seems that Shangguan Yue is really more arrogant and domineering than the rumors..." Upon hearing this, Nan Jinshu suddenly fell out of breath, and became vigilant towards Comb Jing. He raised his hand and wiped off the blood oozing from the corners of his lips. "She always does..." "Nan Patriarch, didn''t you take the rune of the first divine envoy to the sea of ??illusion, how could you be bullied by that Shangguan Yue to such a situation? Did she look down on you, or did not put the first divine envoy at all In the eyes?" Shu Jing asked deliberately. It''s nothing to offend Nan Jinshu, but if you offend the first envoy, it''s a big crime. She thought that when she asked this sentence, Nan Jinshu must have been angry and hard to bear, why she had to go to the first divine envoy to file a complaint, but after Nan Jinshu''s expression changed several times, she finally said: "The eighth divine envoy came here just to talk to me about this?" Comb quietly for a moment. Nan Jinshu''s reaction... not quite right. As I was thinking, I listened to Nan Jin''s calligraphy: "The merits and demerits, the first divine envoy has already decided, and naturally I only have to listen." Combing Jing''s heart beat, and then he reacted: The first envoy already knew about this! But... the current result is his choice! The first envoy did not punish Chu Liuyue! ? Combing Jing couldn''t believe it, but Nan Jinshu didn''t want to mention these things anymore, saying: "The Eighth Divine Envoy, if nothing else¡ª" "Naturally there is." Comb Jing quickly reacted, suppressing the shock and confusion in her heart, "The sixth divine envoy would like to see Patriarch Nan." Nan Jinshu was startled. "The sixth envoy? Now?" Comb Jing nodded and smiled. "Patriarch Nan will follow me." These words... didn''t give Nan Jinshu the right to refuse. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 2315： Alarm (four more) In this compartment, Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu returned to their residence. After the two entered the room together, Chu Liuyue found paper and pen and drew Mu Hongyu the spatial layout under the Illusory God Sea. This is actually very difficult. Beneath the sea of ??illusion, countless spaces overlap and change constantly. With the help of drawings on paper, even one-tenth of it cannot be presented. But fortunately, after the stones rolled out, they fixed a part of the space with God''s Domain, which helped Chu Liuyue a lot. In addition, Mu Hongyu stood on the silver bridge and watched for a long time. Therefore, she can understand. After a while, Chu Liuyue finally stopped writing and passed the "map" in his hand. Mu Hongyu took it, and after only one glance, he said in surprise: "Liu Yue, how do you know so clearly?" These are all invisible and intangible, and her control of space is not top-notch, and it is reasonable to say that she can''t give such a picture. Chu Liuyue was about to speak when she saw Qiang Wanzhou coming to the door with tea in her hand. She smiled and beckoned. "Little boat, come in." Qiang Wanzhou then raised his leg and walked in, came to Chu Liuyue''s side, and poured tea for her. Still the familiar **** tea flavor. Chu Liuyue reached for the cup, the temperature was just right. She took a sip, and her lungs instantly warmed up. With a bitter and unique aroma gradually diffused. Chu Liuyue squinted comfortably, her dazzling star pupils almost bent into crescents. Apart from other things, Xiao Zhou always does an excellent job in these matters. However, he is a **** now, and he always waits on her like this, which is really an underachiever. Chu Liuyue held the tea and said: "Xiaozhou, don''t do these things in the future." Qiang Wanzhou''s movements became stiff, and a panic flashed under his eyes. "The master thinks I''m not doing well?" Chu Liuyue waved her hand quickly. "Of course not. It''s just that, in your current capacity, doing this is a waste of time and energy! These are just trivial things¡ª" "The master''s business is not a trivial matter." Qiang Wanzhou pursed her lips, rarely interrupting her. Chu Liuyue was startled, and when she raised her eyes, she saw his obstinate profile. It''s so stubborn... Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart and had to say: "Then... just pretend I didn''t say it?" Only then did Qiang Wanzhou nod his head lightly, and a few messy golden foreheads hung down, covering the waves in his eyes. Only the rose petal-like lips and the slight upward curve could see his emotions. Chu Liuyue smiled helplessly. That''s it. He can do whatever he wants. Anyway, he has broken through the gods, and he will no longer be bullied as easily as before. Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze and looked at Mu Hongyu. "It''s like this..." After that, she told Mu Hongyu all the things that happened in the sea of ??fantasy. After listening to this, Mu Hongyu was shocked, unable to return to his senses for a long time. "This... so to speak, your stones can suppress the spatial turmoil in the sea of ??illusions?" Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Strictly speaking, it is not a suppression, at best, it can only be treated for a while. After all, those are the realm of the gods and the power is limited." She could feel that there was an extremely amazing power in the sea of ??illusion. That is definitely not what she can resist right now. Only then, this force did not erupt. Mu Hongyu was stunned for a while, then suddenly remembered something, and asked in a low voice: "Then... what if it is a gravestone of a god?" She knew the origin of the pile of stones. That is what Chu Liuyue got when he went to the tomb of the gods to kill the gods. According to Chu Liuyue, there are not only the tombs of the gods, but also the tombs of the gods. Hearing what she said, Chu Liuyue was also stunned. "This... I didn''t really think about it before." When she went to the Tomb of Killing God, her strength was limited, and she only stayed in the tombs of Shangshen for a while. As for the area where the gods are worshipped... she did not go. "Normally, the power contained in the tombstone stones of the gods must be stronger, but...no one can guarantee that the situation there is the same as that of the gods." Chu Liuyue murmured. At that time, it was true that these stones took the initiative to keep up with her, but who can be sure that the same thing will happen a second time? The majesty of the gods... is much higher than the gods. Mu Hongyu wrinkled his nose. "What if?" If you can really bring back the gravestones of the gods, then, for Chu Liuyue, dealing with the sea of ??illusions, maybe it really is not a problem! Chu Liuyue tapped lightly on the armrest with one hand, lost in thought. Mu Hongyu''s statement is not without reason. After all, she didn''t expect that these stones would choose to follow her. Maybe... I should take some time to visit the Tomb of Killing God again? Once completed, her combat power will have an ultimate improvement! Chu Liuyue was quite tempted. ... The phantom temple. Nan Jinshu followed Comb Jing to the residence of the Sixth Divine Envoy. As soon as he entered the yard, Nan Jinshu smelled a faint bitter fragrance of medicine. He was a little strange. The sixth divine envoy does not seem to be a heavenly doctor, how can there be a smell of medicine here? Comb Jing glanced back at him and exhorted: "The sixth divine envoy came back from the outside not long ago and is now recuperating. What will he ask, what will you answer?" Nan Jinshu immediately said: "Yes." Shu Jing just stepped forward and knocked on the door. "The sixth divine envoy, Patriarch Nan is here." For a moment, a somewhat hoarse and severe voice came from inside. "In." Comb Jing raised his chin at Nan Jinshu. Nan Jinshu was startled and pointed to himself. "...I''ll go in by myself? Isn''t the Eighth Envoy together?" Comb Jing smiled slightly. "The sixth divine envoy wants to chat with the Nan Patriarch in private, so I won''t bother much." Nan Jinshu was a little drumming in his heart, but he nodded, turned and walked in. Shu Jing closed the door outside. Squeak Nan Jinshu felt a little nervous when she heard it. He has been here for a while, and this is the first time that a divine envoy wants to take the initiative to see him. "Nan Jinshu." The voice came from behind the screen. Nan Jinshu immediately held his fist and saluted: "I have seen the sixth envoy." "The third score, are you sure it''s in Killing God Tomb?" Nan Jinshu was stunned. It was strange that the sixth divine envoy also knew about this, but after another thought, the first divine envoy had already sent someone to it, and it is estimated that all the divine envoys already knew about it. He nodded. "Yes." "Do you tell Shangguanyue about this?" "Naturally not." Nan Jinshu quickly said, "It''s a big deal, how dare I tell her about it?" "That''s good. You just have to know it in your own heart. Besides¡ªI heard that she had rushed to the sea of ??illusion in private before?" "Yes. This woman is extremely daring--" "This incident has alarmed the first envoy?" Chapter 2316： Hit (five shifts) Nan Jinshu paused and said hesitantly: "That...do it, don''t do it...I was the sea of ??illusion with the rune of the first divine envoy. When conflicts with Shangguanyue, the number one contained in the rune was The breath of the divine envoy gushed out of it and drove the two of me out of the sea of ??illusion." "The first envoy did not show up?" "No." Nan Jinshu is a bit strange, "The First Divine Envoy is in charge of the Illusory Divine Sea. Even if you don''t come out in person, you can easily know everything that happens in the Illusion Divine Sea. What''s more, these trivial things shouldn''t be bothered by the First Divine Envoy to leave, right?" In fact, this matter may be considered a major event for him and Chu Liuyue, but it is definitely not a big deal for the first divine envoy. The sea of ??fantasy is boundless, vast and boundless. The two of them are little trouble at best. How could the first envoy make a special trip for this matter? The talisman alone is enough to solve the problem. "When you went to visit the first envoy, but you saw the first envoy?" the sixth envoy suddenly asked. Nan Jinshu hesitated. "This...nothing." Outsiders thought that he had entered the yard and must have seen the first envoy. But in fact, he just stood outside the door and said a few words, without even seeing that person''s shadow. In front of the sixth angel, he dared not hide it. "Sure enough..." The Sixth Divine Envoy murmured, as if he had expected it, and it seemed a bit unwilling. Nan Jinshu almost thought he had an illusion. How do you listen... The sixth envoy really hopes that the first envoy will come out in person? Moreover, it seems that the First Divine Envoy would not see him? "You said, as soon as the conflict broke out between the two of you, the first envoy came out to stop it?" "Yes." Nan Jinshu recounted the situation at the time. Of course, there was no need to add oil and jealousy, but he didn''t know that Mo Shiqian, who was behind the screen, had no interest at all. What he wanted to know was the attitude of the First Divine Envoy towards Chu Liuyue! "...Where is the Illusory God Sea? For thousands of years, all the practitioners who broke into it privately, nine out of ten are dead and souls destroyed, buried on the bottom of the sea. The remaining one tenth, even if you escape from it by chance After she came out, she was inevitably severely punished, not dead or half disabled. But when she came to her, it was different..." He sneered coldly, with a bit of inexplicable irony. Nan Jinshu felt a little uncomfortable listening to this voice. But at this time he didn''t have time to think about it, his focus was the same as that of the sixth angel. "The sixth divine envoy, do you also think this is weird? I originally thought that the first divine envoy would definitely not bypass Shangguanyue easily. Who knows that there was no substantive punishment in the end. You said, the first divine envoy What do you think?" "Hmph... the mind of the first divine envoy, how can I wait to figure it out." "This--" Nan Jinshu frowned. He could hear that the sixth divine envoy seemed to be very concerned about this, but perhaps because he was jealous, he didn''t continue speaking. "Okay, you can go back." The sixth divine envoy suddenly issued an order to chase off the guest, leaving Nan Jinshu at a loss. This... will this let him go? Could it be that the sixth divine envoy asked him to come over just to ask this? can-- "The Sixth Divine Envoy..." "Get out." That voice is with unquestionable pressure! Nan Jinshu''s heart jumped, so he didn''t dare to ask any more, and quickly backed out. ... Mu Hongyu left with the map drawn by Chu Liuyue. She also needs to go back and stroke it carefully to figure out the situation under the Illusory God Sea. In addition, she must also break through the Mahayana realm as soon as possible. After Mu Hongyu left, Chu Liuyue let Xiaozhou go down, sitting alone in the room meditating. Now, there are many things that need to be resolved before her. The Star Road hasn''t finished yet, this is the fastest and most suitable way for her to enter the Hall of Illusion in a fair and open manner. Su Li has been in the Hall of Illusion for a while, and she will often inquire about the situation carefully. But after all, it was under the eyes of the envoys, and Su Li did not dare to do too much in many things, so the things that could be found were limited. Until now, there is no clue about the whereabouts of Dugu Mobao and Lan Xiao. Chu Liuyue can basically conclude that the two must be trapped in an extremely confidential position in the Illusory Temple. Just relying on Su Li to find it alone would not work. She still has to go in. At the same time, the third score is also very important to her. I have to find a way to get news from Nan Jinshu. If you guess right, the third score is still in the realm of the gods. And the two divine envoys, Jiulong and Xiyan, who left before, should be looking for this last score. It''s a pity that the two of them have long since disappeared without a trace, leaving no clues. And the fifth Nagasawa who was trapped in the sea of ??illusion... What kind of character was that first envoy? "Yue''er." There was a deep and sweet voice. Chu Liuyue turned her head and saw Rong Xiuxian walking in. He came to Chu Liuyue and saw her eyebrows condensed slightly, he stretched out his hand to stretch her eyebrows. "What are you thinking about, so troublesome?" Chu Liuyue held his hand, pressed his face against the back of his hand, and rubbed it. "Still those..." Rong Xiu smiled, hugged her into his arms, leaned over and kissed her hair. "tell me the story." "Miss Shangguan! I have something to--" Ming Shu, who had just walked to the door, laughed, and glanced at the cold and noble figure holding Chu Liuyue in the room. He was shocked, and the whole person was stupid. Why is this guy here! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ To be honest with everyone, I found that when the sun is better today, wearing earplugs will be faster! Chapter 2317： No vision (one more) The most important thing is that he seems to come at an untimely time. Hearing this sound, the two people in the house looked out the door. Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "Who is this--" Ming Shu''s heart trembled fiercely. Originally, he wanted to run away, but now it is obviously too late. Going in... He really can''t move his legs! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly: "Master Ming, why are you here? Please come in quickly." The lady is fate, and dare not refuse. Ming Shu silently held his breath, took a stiff step, bit the bullet and entered the room. Chu Liuyue stood up. "Rong Xiu, let me introduce you. This is Master Ming Shu from Zhenbao Pavilion. He treats me very well on weekdays, and he helped me a lot before." Rong Xiu''s thin scarlet lips provoked a curve. "So that''s it, Master Ming Shu, long up." Ming Shu''s legs softened, and he barely restrained his urge to kneel and bow, and smiled barely: "I dare not be it! I have long admired your name! Hahaha..." Rong Xiu smiled: "Since Master Ming Shu has taken good care of Yue''er, as a husband, I naturally have to thank him." Ming Shulian dare not. "However, it''s just a small matter, not enough, not enough!" At this moment, he was extremely grateful to the second master in his heart. If it weren''t for that person, he wouldn''t know when he had offended his wife, and how could he stand in front of him and speak as well as he is now? Chu Liuyue raised her hand: "Master Mingshu, please sit down, just say something slowly." Where does Ming Shu dare to really sit? He coughed, waved his hand, and said: "No need. I''m here today. I just have something I want to tell you. I''ll leave." Chu Liuyue looked at Ming Shu, always feeling that he seemed a bit strange today, as if... very nervous? "It''s certainly not a trivial matter to let you take a trip yourself, please tell me." Ming Shu tried his best to make his expression look calm and calm as usual, saying: "That''s the case. I came here this time to ask you, have you had a relationship with Mu Yafeng during this period of time?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Mu Yafeng? No, what''s the matter?" Ming Shu frowned. "Actually, it''s nothing, just... Mu Yafeng has continued to walk the star road since yesterday. And in just one day, he cracked the three great master profound formations. I felt a little strange, so I thought about it. Come and ask you, see..." "Master Ming Shu thinks that I revealed the contents of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" to her?" Chu Liuyue understood immediately. "Don''t get me wrong." Ming Shu quickly explained, "I just think this is really weird, so I want to come to you to verify it. After all, those profound formations are extremely difficult to crack. She did that before. There hasn¡¯t been much progress for a long time, and this suddenly progresses by leaps and bounds..." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "Master Ming Shu said something reasonable. Senior Xiao Ran also said before that it took him several years to comprehend the profound formations of those great masters. Originally according to his speculation, Mu Yafeng should also take a long time to crack this profound formation..." Before, she was busy with the affairs of Illusory Shenhai, so she didn''t know that Mu Yafeng had moved again. Now when she heard it, she also felt very strange. "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" is a treasure of the Treasure Pavilion. When I promised to help reproduce it, I already knew the rules and would never reveal it to outsiders easily. These are the people under my hand, and I have never revealed it. , Master Ming Shu can rest assured." Ming Shu quickly said: "Of course I believe in what you are. I never doubt what you mean!" God! He was really curious, so he came over to ask, where did he know he hit this one? ! Isn''t this suspecting that the lady has a problem in person? Just give him ten courage, he wouldn''t dare to do that! Knowing this is here, he would never step into this courtyard! Chu Liuyue smiled. "I know Master Ming Shu has no malicious intentions. Actually, it''s not just you, but I felt a little weird after hearing it. Mu Yafeng has good talents, but with her own strength, she wants to crack the three masters one after another in such a short time. Profound formation, it is indeed impossible." Chu Liuyue said this tactfully. In fact, it should be said that it is absolutely impossible. As long as she had this ability, she would not have been dragging away on the star road for so many years. In the eyes of many people in the Magic Palace, Mu Yafeng is already a rare genius. But in Chu Liuyue... That''s it. Ming Shu breathed a sigh of relief and said again: "More than that, she is not over yet, she is still on the Star Road. When I came just now, I passed by and glanced at it, and it was a bit like a broken bamboo. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "You mean... she intends to walk the star road directly and enter the hall of illusion?" Ming Shu paused. "It''s hard to say, but if her performance continues to be the same in the future, then...I guess it will really be possible." Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. In fact, she didn''t care much about Mu Yafeng. But this thing is really strange. Otherwise, Ming Shu will not make a special trip this time. "I''m here today, mainly to talk about this. How you think about it depends on you." Ming Shudao. Chu Liuyue nodded. "Thank you, Master Mingshu for reminding." Ming Shu waved his hand. "Then...If there is nothing else, I will leave now? There are still some things to deal with in Jumbo Pavilion, ahem." Chu Liuyue didn''t keep anyone. "I''ll see you off." "No need, I''m bothering you both, I''m leaving now." How dare Ming Shu really send them both? While talking, he walked outside. "Master Mingshu walk slowly." Rong Xiuyun said lightly. Ming Shu staggered at his feet, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. He was able to hold on, raised his eyes and glanced, suddenly the corners of his eyes twitched. "Yan¡ª¡ª" Yan Qing stood with the sword in his arms, without any expression on his cool face, just glanced at him quietly. Ming Shu quickly swallowed the rest of the words, nodded slightly, and left in a hurry. For some reason, he moved faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, people opened the gate of the courtyard and left in a hurry. "...So anxious." Chu Liuyue murmured while looking at Ming Shu''s back. "The person he just mentioned is the one who asked you for "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" before?" Rong Xiu asked sideways. Chu Liuyue nodded, thoughtfully. "It''s her. But, as far as I know her, she should not be able to do this..." Even if he went back to retreat for a period of time, he wouldn''t have progressed so rapidly. "The Seventh Divine Envoy takes her very seriously, I don''t know if she has consulted him." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly and said quietly: "The seventh divine envoy really has no vision." Chapter 2318： News (two more) His tone was indifferent and natural. Chu Liuyue glanced at him, wrinkled her nose, and smiled: "Dare to say that the Seventh Divine Envoy has no eyesight, but few." Divine Envoys have a very high status in the Magic Palace, and many people will be extra careful when mentioning them, not to mention such straightforward judgments. Rong Xiu flexed his fingers and scratched her nose gently. "Is it wrong? He is a profound master himself, and he won''t fail to see the talent of my family''s Yue''er." Chu Liuyue shrugged and sighed: "Is it because there is no blood totem?" From the first day here, she has deeply realized how much contempt and ridicule she has to face without a blood totem. Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed slightly, and his fingers flicked across her forehead. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, moved closer, and whispered: "Rong Xiu, the Promise Goddial... is it someone who can only test the power of blood?" Rong Xiu looked at her. For a moment, he said: "of course." ... Bang! A stream of light flew up, and then quickly bloomed into a brilliant profound formation. Mu Yafeng looked up, her eyes filled with excitement and excitement that could not be concealed. the fourth! This was already the fourth Great Master Profound Form she came to the Star Road this time and cracked one after another! Moreover, it only took less than two days! Not far behind her, many people were watching. Seeing that she successfully cracked a profound formation again, the crowd suddenly became agitated. "What''s wrong with Mu Yafeng? Suddenly become so powerful?" "The further forward, the more complicated the profound formation becomes. I remember the last time she was trapped by a profound formation for a long time, but in the end she couldn''t untie it, so she had no choice but to give up. After a long time, she came back again. , And it''s going so smoothly!" "She has always been very talented, maybe she suddenly realized that she couldn''t tell..." "If this continues, she can really comprehend all the profound formations this time and officially enter the Hall of Illusion, right?" "I thought it would be Shangguanyue..." "Haha! What are you kidding? Shangguanyue is very powerful, but she doesn''t have a blood totem! Why can''t it be her turn?" "That''s the same...but apart from this, she is really amazing. Haven''t you heard that she went to Huan Shenhai and came back safe and sound, and she even beat Nan Jin Shu! If so! Without confidence, she dare to do this?" Hearing the admiration and admiration of her before, Mu Yafeng was still in a good mood. However, the name that appeared later made her eyes cold. laugh. But just relying on one''s own talent, it''s daring. I heard that recently I was relying on dumplings to make various requests to the Second God Envoy. It''s really arrogant. The second divine emissary can tolerate her once or twice. Mu Yafeng shook her head, waved away the chaotic thoughts in her heart, and moved on again! This time, she had to walk the star road and enter the hall of illusion! ... In the courtyard, Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue sat facing each other. Between the two, a translucent chessboard is quietly suspended. Above, the two chess pieces are fighting fiercely. Chu Liuyue stared at the chessboard and touched her chin. Since she watched "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" and officially broke through with the Great Master, she has made great progress in the cultivation of the profound formation. However, fighting against Rong Xiu like this, she once again felt a deep sense of frustration. Now, no matter where she goes, there is no possibility of reversal. It is simply at the mercy of others. "Master, then, that! Go there!" An anxious voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue looked back helplessly. "Xiao Ba, I have told you many times about the truth of watching chess and being silent. Is it good for you to paint your nails at ease?" Xiao Ba''s red lips glanced and raised his hand. "The master can''t win at chess, how can I feel at ease? Look, it''s messed up!" Chu Liuyue: "...Are you despising your master''s level?" Xiao Ba narrowed his eyes and quickly smiled: "Where! I''m also doing this for your own good! You see, you have fought against His Highness for so many years, and you haven''t won a few times." Chu Liuyue: "..." I remember this clearly, I really don''t need you to remind it. She raised her chin. "You want me to go here?" Xiaoba''s eyes sparkled: "Yes, yes!" "Then you are optimistic." call out! Chu Liuyue flicked his finger, and a divine power condensed into a chess piece, which flew out quickly and landed at the position designated by Xiao Ba. Rong Xiufeng''s eyes were silent, and he dropped his hand. Like a sword, the last road on Chu Liuyue''s side was also completely sealed! Chu Liuyue spread his hands: "Did you see it clearly? Just follow your instructions and it will only make your master die faster." Xiao Ba shrank his neck with a guilty conscience. "Ah, master, I haven''t studied for too long, of course I can''t compare with you and your Highness... I promise I will never speak next time!" Chu Liuyue said: "You said the same last time and last time." Xiao Pachi tightened her lips and made a stitch posture. Chu Liuyue tapped her forehead lightly. "Anyway, you don''t have a long memory." She is used to it. Xiaoba''s eyes were in tears. She really wants to help the master win! At this moment, Shijing came back from outside. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Sijing, where did you go?" When she came back from the sea of ??fantasy, she didn''t see Sijing. Shijing saw the ceremony one by one, and then explained: "Master, I went to Lei Chi." Chu Liuyue was slightly stunned. "Isn''t Lei Chi already blocked?" Now, in the Magic Palace, no one should go there anymore. Sijing smiled. "Yes! But I just went to the shore to have a look, and did nothing else." Chu Liuyue laughed. "All the sky thunders in the thunder pool have been frozen, what''s so interesting?" Sijing said: "No! Master, there are so many sky thunders in that thunder pond. The second gods only sealed the upper layer, but the ones below are all fine!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Oh? How did you know?" This matter is extremely confidential and hidden, and most people will never guess. One meal at Four Wells: "Just... guessed... Then the power of the sky thunder below is still roaming around, you can see if you stand close and take a closer look." Chu Liuyue looked at him meaningfully. "Four wells." "Hey." "you--" Chu Liuyue was about to speak when Cen Yi suddenly pushed the door out. "master." Seeing his look different from the past, Chu Liuyue knew that something must have happened, and immediately asked: "what happened?" Cen Yi came to her. "Qihan heard from the news that they were in the Tomb of Killing God and met Jiulong and Xiyan." "what!?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback and stood up. Because she was too surprised, she didn''t notice that Cen Yi didn''t call the two divine envoys, but directly by names. Chapter 2319： He is busy (three shifts) "Killing God Mound!? What are they going to do there?" Chu Liuyue had imagined many places before, but he had never thought of Killing God''s Tomb. A light flashed through her mind suddenly. Could it be that the last score is in the Tomb of Killing God! ? But... not right. At the time when she was at Killing God Tomb, she finally got the second piano score from Senior A Jing. How could he not know if the third copy was there? Her brows wrinkled tightly. Rong Xiu asked: "Is it just the news?" Cen Yi nodded. He was able to contact everyone in Shisan Yue, and after receiving the news, he immediately came to Chu Liuyue. Of course he knew how important this last piano score was to Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, then suddenly thought of a question: "Why is Qihan in the Tomb of Killing God? You just said they, who else is with him?" Cen together: "There is also the sixth. It seems that they went there to help the sixth break through. But unexpectedly, they met the two." Chu Liuyue was startled. "Qihan and the others have never met Jiulong, how can they know their identities?" Cen Yi explained: "They really haven''t seen these two people, but... they know that you are in the Magic Palace, and they know a little about the things here. Besides...the strength of the two is above the gods. Even if his appearance is unfamiliar, once such strength is displayed, he will not do what he thinks." "...makes sense." This is an explanation. Rong Xiu''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue. "Yue''er, what are your plans?" Chu Liuyue was silent for a long time, and finally took a deep breath. "Go to Killing God Tomb!" ... If you want to go to the Tomb of Killing God, you will naturally go out of the heaven. Not to mention Jinyun coming, Chu Liuyue felt that this trip was too troublesome. But still have to go. For convenience, this time Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu went together, and no one else took them. When the two came to Tianmen, there was no one here. In fact, in most cases, this place is empty. Who can come to Tianmen if there is nothing to do? Isn''t that unhappy for yourself? Last time, it was because of the Nanjinshu incident that caused such a big disturbance. But now Nan Jinshu has returned to the Hall of Illusion, and he is staying honestly, not to mention the others. Looking at the enchantment in front of him, Chu Liuyue raised his hand and pressed it without hesitation. Hum¡ª¡ª A wave spread. Chu Liuyue turned her head and looked at Rong Xiu: "The seventh divine envoy is in charge of the Tianmen. He will come right away as soon as there is a movement here. You didn''t see him last time, but you happened to see him this time." Rong Xiu smiled. "Okay." ... The phantom temple. Perceiving the familiar aura on the side of Tianmen, Jinyun leaped fiercely on his forehead, pressing one of his hands, and with a "click", he actually broke the brush in his hand. "It''s her again!" This Chu Liuyue is really endless! ? Last time I said that I was going to invite the saint of refining tools, and last time I was going to read the book of Nanjin, this time for what! ? Jin Yunlai didn''t want to bother, but there was constant movement at Tianmen. Chu Liuyue made up his mind to go out. After a while, Jin Yunlai finally couldn''t help but get up. However, before he had time to go out, a voice suddenly came from far away. "Jinyun comes." Hearing this sound, Jinyun came suddenly startled. "The First Envoy!?" Then, an illusory figure gradually appeared in front of him. It''s just that there is a faint glow around that figure, making it difficult to see his facial features, but can barely see an outline. But even as it was, Jin Yunlai still recognized at a glance, this was indeed the first divine envoy! He glanced hurriedly, then immediately retracted his gaze, bowed his head and said respectfully: "I have seen the first divine envoy! I wonder if the first divine envoy is here today, can you have something important?" Because of the tension, Jin Yunlai''s body was also a little stiff. Since the first divine envoy retreats, he has never been discharged from the courtyard in the past few years. Now, although this did not appear in the real body, but just a breath of him, it was also the first time in the world. "Why am I here, don''t you know?" The voice was low and indifferent, but with an invisible coercion. Jin Yunlai''s chest was tight, his brows furrowed, and he quickly searched in his mind. Recently... he doesn''t seem to be doing anything, but how come he listens to the first envoy as if he is asking? "This... please make it clear from the First Divine Envoy." Hum! The movement at Tianmen came again. Jin Yunlai turned his head to look subconsciously. The first envoy has already taken action! laugh! A red streamer flew out quickly, and went straight to the gate of heaven! Jinyun came suddenly startled. The first envoy actually made the shot himself! ? "you--" "The Profound Formation on the Star Road can only comprehend on its own, otherwise it will be regarded as cheating. Then Mu Yafeng...what''s the matter, do you want me to continue to ask?" Jinyun''s heart sank cruelly! ... The red streamer flew across the air. Almost instantly, he arrived at Tianmen. When Chu Liuyue heard the movement, she raised her eyes and glanced, a little strange. "This is... the breath of the first divine envoy!?" Perceiving this, there was a look of shock across her eyes. After that, the crimson streamer fell on the barrier. The barrier opened silently! Chu Liuyue was taken aback. After waiting for a while, Jinyun didn''t arrive, but the first divine envoy made the move! ? "What does he... mean?" Chu Liuyue was a little confused for a while. caveat? admonition? Rong Xiu smiled faintly. "Xu is the seventh divine envoy who is busy." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Very good, someone in the comment area guessed part of the truth. Six more Chapter 2320： Take the initiative (four more) Jin Yunlai didn''t show up, Chu Liuyue didn''t care too much, but the first divine envoy suddenly took action, which surprised her. Could it be that this one finally plans to leave the customs? But it seems like opening the gate of heaven is not his turn to do it anyway... Rong Xiu held her hand. "It''s not too late." Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and nodded lightly. The figures of the two soon disappeared outside the Tianmen. After a while, the barriers gathered again, very calm. ... The departure of the two Chu Liuyue did not attract the attention of the people in the Magic Palace. On the one hand, many people''s attention was focused on Mu Yafeng. On the other hand, the movement on Tianmen was really small, from beginning to end, but a short period of time. Only the divine envoys guarding everywhere looked up in amazement after feeling this wave of fluctuations. this is... The first envoy has taken action! The key-he seems to be in Jinyun''s residence? All of a sudden, the digital envoys immediately dispatched, heading in the direction where Jinyun came! The first divine envoy had been in seclusion for several years, and now they finally made a move, they naturally wanted to find out. ... The phantom temple. There was dead silence in the huge room. Jinyun came to stand there, clenched his fists, but seemed to have been pumped out of most of his strength, and it became exhausting to even speak. His face was blue and white, his lips trembled slightly, and his whole person was like falling into an ice cave. The question of the first divine envoy, every word, Shen Ning cold! After a long time, he finally found his voice. "...I just... just gave her a reminder..." "a little?" The first envoy asked quietly. Jin Yun came and closed his eyes, and finally said depressed: "Yes...I deliberately helped her. Tianmen will only open for one year. If before the deadline, she cannot comprehend all the profound formations on the star road and enter the hall of illusion to break the gods, then she has to wait again. A full ten thousand years have passed. Several months have passed and she is still trapped in those profound formations. I...I just think she has a good talent. It is a pity to wait so long.. ." "In the Magic Palace, who didn''t wait like this?" The first envoy gave a rare laugh, as if he had heard some joke. "Xiao Ran has been stuck in the last few profound formations for 30,000 years, and has not seen you help him." Of course Jin Yunlai could hear the dissatisfaction in the words of the first divine envoy. But... Xiao Ran is Xiao Ran after all, but Mu Yafeng is different. "The first divine envoy, since I took charge of the star road, no one has successfully walked the star road and entered the hall of illusion. This time, it is too long-many profound masters have lost their confidence, and even those who try are more and more. Less. Keep going like this..." "That''s because they don''t have enough qualifications, they don''t have the qualifications to enter the Hall of Illusion. Didn''t you successfully complete the Star Path back then, and even became the seventh divine envoy?" Jinyun looked embarrassed. "But it was because of¡ª" Perceiving a cold gaze falling on him, Jin Yunlai''s heart shuddered, and he immediately swallowed the rest of the words back with interest. After a while, he said: "I...this matter, Yunlai did something wrong. Any punishment given by the first divine envoy, Yunlai will suffer. But...some words, I don''t like it." "Mu Yafeng is the most talented profound master in the illusion palace for thousands of years. There is no one. If even she can''t do it, let alone other people. If you must choose to help someone to reach the sky Desperate, I will still choose her." "You also know the situation of the profound formations on the star road. The more difficult it gets to the end. If you don''t have enough talent and strength, it will be useless even if someone asks you. I admit, I helped. Mu Yafeng, but she can succeed, also has her own factors. Besides, strictly speaking, I did just give her some pointers, and these may not even be as careful as the notes on the "Xuanhuo Xuantu". Shangguan Yueneng Watching "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", what''s wrong with Mu Yafeng?" In the beginning, he actually didn''t have this idea. On the one hand, because he is very optimistic about Mu Yafeng, he has always felt that these issues are not difficult for her. On the other hand, he has never made such plans before. But as time passed, the development of things gradually deviated from expectations. On Mu Yafeng''s side, he couldn''t break the profound formation for a long time, and he was stuck in one place for a long time, and he didn''t even mean to continue. On the contrary, Chu Liuyue, with the help of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", kept stepping forward, and had successfully stepped into the area of ??the Great Master Profound Formation! If this continues, maybe Chu Liuyue will really overtake Mu Yafeng. That''s not the result Jinyun wants to see. Because there is no blood totem, Jin Yunlai has been prejudiced against Chu Liuyue from the beginning, and has always felt that she will leave the illusion temple in a short time. Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, she had caused a lot of troubles, and she seemed to have become the focus of the Magic Palace. If she is really allowed to win, not only Mu Yafeng will be unhappy, Jin Yunlai will also feel beaten. Even if Chu Liuyue could not ascend to the sky, as long as she performed better than Mu Yafeng, everyone would inevitably have discussions. And Jinyun, who is in charge of the star road, is naturally involved in it. What will it be like in the end? Everyone will see that Mu Yafeng, whom he has always valued so much, is actually not that good at all, but Chu Liuyue, who has been ridiculed by all kinds of contempt from the beginning, is easily crushed in all directions! Thinking of this scene, Jinyun felt unacceptable. So when Mu Yafeng came to beg him, he thought about it and agreed. And her performance did not disappoint him. I thought that everything could go smoothly, but who knew that this incident actually alarmed the first envoy. The first divine envoy listened quietly for a long time before asking: "Done?" Jin Yunlai let out a long breath. "It''s over." "It seems you still feel that what you did is not wrong." The first divine envoy was faint, with a hint of indifference, "Come Jinyun, I always thought you were very smart, but now it is stupid and outrageous. By now, can''t you see that "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" was given to Shangguanyue by Zhenbao Pavilion on its own initiative?" Jinyun was surprised and suddenly raised his head: "what!?" "The treasure pavilion wants to give it away, and you want to help Mu Yafeng, it seems-it''s not a nature, right?" Chapter 2321： Re-enter the Tomb of Killing God (five shifts) Jinyun stood there for a long time. His brain was in a mess, and the whole was in confusion. Jumbo Pavilion...you want to give it out? Does this mean-- Without knowing what he thought of suddenly, he took a breath of cold air, and a look of horror flashed across his eyes. "The First Envoy, I¡ª" Only now did he know what he had done wrong! Now, he had no time to think about why Zhenbaoge did this. He only knows that this time, if he is not careful, he will lose himself too! "I''m going to take back the profound formation plan given to Mu Yafeng!" The first envoy suddenly asked: "You gave her all the methods of cracking the profound formation?" Jin Yunlai swallowed hard, but his throat was still tight. This reaction, in the eyes of the first divine envoy, was naturally admitted. "Yes, since I have made up my mind to help, of course I have to help to the end." The voice of the first envoy could not hear emotion. This made Jin Yunlai even more flustered. "It''s just right, you also keep your eyes open, take a good look, and see if Mu Yafeng, with your help, can he reach the sky and break the gods." Jin Yunlai was depressed and uncomfortable. He wanted to defend himself, but he couldn''t say a word. Tuk tuk! There was a knock on the door suddenly. "The First Envoy, are you there?" This is the sound of combing quietly. She happened to not go to Medicine Mountain today, so after hearing the movement, she hurried over. It was the first one to arrive. Just as Jinyun came to speak, he saw the phantom in front of him suddenly disappear! "First¡ª" He wanted to stay, but the person has disappeared. It was just a breath of the first divine envoy, who was free to come and go. He took a deep breath and rubbed his face hard. After spending so many years in the position of the seventh divine envoy, he has always been cautious and cautious, only this time on impulse, he let Mu Yafeng water out, but he was caught by the first divine envoy. Although the first divine envoy did not give him substantial punishment, it made him even more worried. He really couldn''t understand that person''s thoughts. Is this going to leave customs? If this is the case, there is nothing wrong with it. But the key is that there have been so many things in the Magic Palace recently, why did that one act on him? Help Mu Yafeng cheat, say it is big or not, say it is not small. How can it be more important than Lei Chi and Fengming Mountain? "The first envoy?" Comb Jing waited for a while, but still didn''t hear anything inside, and shouted again. Squeak The door was opened. Jin Yunlai appeared behind the door. Shu Jing saw him and looked inside subconsciously. "The first envoy has gone." Jinyun said coldly. "That one really came?" Comb Jing looked shocked, "He is willing to leave? No, how come he is looking for you when he comes out?" Jin Yunlai didn''t want to tell her so much, but just said perfunctorily: "The first divine envoy did not come personally, but a breath came out and asked me something." Comb Jing''s expression eased a little, but she still felt quite surprised. "What is it that shocked the first divine envoy?" Jinyun took a look at her. "You came to ask about this? Then you can go." After speaking, he closed the door again. boom! Shu Jing didn''t expect his movements to be so neat and straightforward, and he stepped back in shock. After regaining his senses, his heart suddenly became angry. Didn''t she just think that the first divine agent had gone out, and she was so surprised that she came to ask? What an attitude! ? If it hadn''t been for the fact that Jinyun came to be slightly higher than her, she would never just let it go! After combing the whole clothes, he turned around and left. After walking a few steps, she suddenly remembered something, and looked back at the closed door. Just now... Jin Yunlai''s face was particularly ugly. What unpleasant happened between this and the first envoy? She thought for a while, then raised her voice: "The seventh divine envoy, I heard that Mu Yafeng has already cracked the six great master profound formations one after another, don''t you go and check it out?" boom! Jin Yunlai suddenly smashed something. Comb Jing''s heart beat. what happened to him? Isn''t Mu Yafeng someone he values ??more? Now that he has performed well, he is still so angry? With a bad instinct, Comb quietly gritted his teeth and finally turned and left. After that, several envoys came to find out, but they were all sent away by Jinyun. ... When Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu left the Illusory Palace and crossed the blue-black sea, she deliberately slowed down. Unfortunately, nothing unusual happened. After that, the two quickly rushed to the Tomb of Killing God. Because it was not the first time to go there, and both of them are very profitable now, so it only took a short time on the road. At noon the next day, the two arrived again smoothly. Through the woods, formally enter the Tomb of Killing God. Looking from a distance, it was vast and deserted, desolate and cold, and it was no different from before. It''s just that the inexplicable chill and coercion seemed to be heavier than before. In the air, a faint blood can be smelled. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. It hasn''t been here for a long time, but the Tomb of Killing God seems to...have some subtle changes. "They should already be inside." Rong Xiu looked into the distance, his phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Liuyue nodded. Subsequently, the two moved forward hand in hand. ... At this time, in the depths of the Deity Killing Tomb, Qi Han held a long sword in his forehand, staring at the two in front of him vigilantly. Behind him, sitting a young man covered in blood, it was Lufeng. Jiu Long laughed. "Just because you two want to enter here?" Chapter 2322： She comes! (One more) In front of them, there are large scattered tombstones. The coercion of desolation and sadness slowly spread from it. This is the tomb group of the gods! Qihan and Lufeng have actually been here for a while, and it took a lot of time and energy to get here. But I didn''t expect that at this time, Jiu Long and Xi Yan came. As soon as they arrived at the Tomb of Killing God, they did not hesitate to order everyone to leave immediately. In the past few days, most of the practitioners in the Tomb of Killing Gods have been forced to evacuate. Of course not everyone is willing to do this, but these two are powerful and powerful, even those who respect the gods, can''t do three tricks under them. In desperation, everyone had to choose to obey. The two of Jiulong marched inside from the edge of the Tomb of Killing God, so they finally came here when they encountered Qihan and Lufeng who were waiting outside the tomb group. The coercion of the tombs of the gods has undergone subtle changes with the passage of time. To ensure safety, the two plan to wait here until the time when the pressure is weakest before entering. When Jiulong and Xiyan arrived, Qihan had been waiting here for three days. Not surprisingly, the two of them were also driven away. But they did not agree. After a brief stalemate, Jiu Long and Lufeng moved their hands. After a few rounds, Lu Feng was injured and defeated, and Qi Han held a sword to guard him to prevent Jiu Long from making further moves. Of course, Jiu Long didn''t pay attention to his actions. It''s just two gods, what should you care about? Jiulong looked at the two condescendingly: "I have limited patience. I really don''t bother to continue to pester you. I count three times. If you don''t leave yet, please blame me for being merciless." Seven cold voice: "This sacred tomb is not someone''s private domain. Everyone is here for practitioners. When you come, you will have to leave everyone else. It''s too arrogant!" "One." Jiulong stretched out a finger. Obviously, he did not put Qihan in his eyes, and he was too lazy to continue arguing with them. He has already given the warning that should be given anyway. If they insist on not listening, there is no way. Lu Feng coughed, slowly wiped off the blood from the corners of her lips, and twitched the corners of her lips without a smile. "Qihan, don''t have to talk to them so much, but if they are reasonable, they won''t do such a thing." Xi Yan glanced at the two faintly, and said slowly: "Be reasonable? Don''t you know that in this world, strength is the real last word?" "two." Jiu Long raised an eyebrow. These two people are really not afraid of death. It is a pity that perseverance without strength is ignorant paranoia, which not only has no meaning, but also causes a lot of trouble for oneself. The first divine envoy only said that they two came to find the last score, but did not say where it was. The Tomb of Killing God is so big, even if the two of them work together, it still takes a lot of energy to find it. Because they were worried that someone would find the score before them, the first thing they did after they came was to kick everyone here. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although it will be more troublesome to do so, it avoids some risks. In general, it is worthwhile. Most of the people I met before are still more obedient, or know the current affairs. After seeing that Jiu Long and Xi Yan were far superior to them, they basically all died down and evacuated one after another. Only these two are really stubborn. "three." Jiu Long shouted the last number, shook his head, and raised his hand. "It is an honor for both of you to die in my hands." He didn''t want the blood of God to dirty his hands, but unfortunately, these two were not smart enough. A mighty divine power quickly gathered in the palm of Jiulong, and then transformed into a long sword! The long sword was sharp and sharp, and was covered with a thin layer of frost, shimmering with an icy luster under the sunlight. Afterwards, he raised his sword in one hand and suddenly cut it down! The sword fell silently, but wherever it went, the space was quickly divided and then collapsed! Large black space cracks appeared, and violent energy rushed out first! Qihan held the sword tighter. Just when he was about to do it, he found that he couldn''t do it at all-the powerful pressure suddenly came, making him no backhand power at all! Seeing that Jiulong''s sword fell from the sky, Qihan and Lufeng were about to be killed. A bloodstain suddenly opened in Qihan''s eyebrows! That was the extremely sharp sword energy, easily breaking through his defense! Jiu Long''s eyes were indifferent: "dead--" That sword was heading towards Qihan at an even more alarming speed! However, at this moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from a distance! call out! Immediately afterwards, a sword light of brilliant gold and blue and black interlaced, flying through the clouds and breaking the wind from above the air! Keng-scoff! That Jianguang collided with Jiulong''s long sword, and then quickly provoked and smashed it fiercely! All of a sudden, the flames spread! The sword of Jiu Long was so directly picked up! Seeing this situation, Jiu Long was suddenly shocked, immediately raised his hand and recalled his sword. The sword fell in the palm of his hand, still trembling violently, it can be seen that the blow in the confrontation just now is so powerful! He twisted his eyebrows and looked. It is a sharp sword. Half brilliant gold, half blue and black, neatly and perfectly blended together, brilliant and thick and condensed! this is-- Just as Jiulong and Xi Yan were surprised, Qihan and Lufeng had already noticed the extremely familiar breath on the sword. The two quickly glanced at each other, and they all saw the excitement and excitement in each other''s eyes. Jiu Long turned his head, looked in the direction where the sword was flying, and shouted in a deep voice: "Who!?" A clear and sweet voice came with the wind. "The Ninth Divine Envoy, if you want to kill my person, at least you have to ask me if I agree?" Jiu Long was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that the voice was familiar. A name suddenly appeared in his mind. "Shangguanyue!?" As soon as the voice fell, a woman in a red dress appeared. The figure is slender, beautiful and unparalleled. A blue silk is flying, the corners of the skirt are fluttering, a faint smile is on his face, and a pair of star pupils are slightly bent like a moon, seeming to be full of stars. Jiu Long''s face sank. "Sure enough it is you!" Qihan and Lufeng were already unable to suppress the emotions in their hearts, and shouted together: "master!" Chu Liuyue came to the two of them, first looked at the two of them around, and saw that their injuries were not particularly serious, so she relaxed and said with a smile: "Fortunately, it''s not too late." Jiu Long frowned, his eyes fixed on the people in front of him. "The two of them are actually yours!?" Chu Liuyue turned around, tucked the broken hair behind her ears, lifted her fingers lightly, and Xingyou Sword fell back into her palm. She raised her lips and smiled. "Yes." Chapter 2323： I always do things aboveboard (two more) Jiu Long looked at the woman in front of him suspiciously. The sword just now, although he only made a three-point effort, it was not something that ordinary practitioners could resist. However, Chu Liuyue intercepted it so easily. He had heard this name several times recently, after all, she had made a lot of noise in the Magic Palace. But until today, Jiu Long didn''t realize that her strength... is indeed far better than the average god-respecting power! "Are you out of Heaven?" Jiu Long asked in a voice. Chu Liuyue nodded with a smile. "It''s not the first time I came out anyway. Why is the Ninth Divine Envoy so surprised?" Jiu Long choked. He just thought it was too ridiculous. The vast majority of practitioners in the Illusory Palace, throughout their lives, may not take a step beyond the heavenly gate, let alone come to the realm of the gods. And those who went up from the realm of the gods were proud of being able to enter the illusion palace, and they didn''t even think about leaving this thing. There are really very few people who come in and out like Chu Liuyue over and over again. This frequency has even surpassed the divine envoy! Isn''t the seventh divine envoy now responsible for guarding the heavenly gate? Just let her come out again and again? The key is that she still has no blood totem! Isn''t this even more outrageous? Jiulong stared at her with extreme alertness: "What are you doing here?" Even if she leaves the Magic Palace, there are many places to go, why did she choose the Tomb of Killing God? When it comes to the last score, Longxin can''t help but doubt it. Chu Liuyue blinked. "My two subordinates are here. Why is it weird that I''m here? It''s the two gods...well, they suddenly left the Magic Palace and came here, and they have to drive everyone else away... .What is this doing?" Jiulong''s expression is solemn and cold: "This is not something you are qualified to ask!" Chu Liuyue said "Oh". "It seems that the two divine envoys are not willing to disclose... then forget it." With that, she raised her head at Qihan and Lufeng behind her. "gone." Having said that, we must go to the tomb of the gods. "stop!" Where did the two of Jiulong want to get Chu Liuyue, they went inside without saying a word, this is not taking them seriously! Chu Liuyue paused before turning to ask: "What''s wrong? Are there still things with the two gods?" Jiu Long gritted his teeth. "Those things we said before, it seems that you are all on your ears?" Chu Liuyue asked: "What? What?" Jiu Long was tight in her chest. Qihan explained: "Master, they have driven out all the practitioners here before. If you don''t come here in time, we''re afraid we will already--" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Oh, this matter..." She said that after coming in, she hadn''t seen anyone along the way, and that they had been driven away by Jiu Long and Xi Yan. Then, what they want to do is even more obvious. Chu Liuyue tilted her head and looked at the two of Jiulong. "That''s really unfortunate. I have one important thing to do when I come this time. I guess I can''t leave for the time being. I hope the two gods will forgive me." Having said that, her demeanor and tone were extremely natural, and she had no sense of sorry. Obviously, she was not asking for someone, she was just telling the other person her choice and decision. ¡ª¡ªShe just wants to stay here! Xi Yan frowned and said coldly: "Shangguanyue, you have done so many excessive things in the Magic Palace before. For the sake of the group, none of the divine envoys have pursued you. But this does not mean that you can act arbitrarily. If you don''t do so again Listen to the advice and don''t blame us for being impolite!" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised a slight arc. "With all due respect, the envoys never seem to have helped me extra, have they given me so many things?" Having a banquet makes my heart more annoying. In the Magic Palace, the status of the divine envoy is respected, and no matter what they say or do on weekdays, the people below will do it. Very few people will raise objections and dare to face them. But now Chu Liuyue has done all of this, and still looks fearless. Who gave her the confidence! ? "Shangguanyue, are you sure you want to continue to be so presumptuous?" Jiu Long raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at her. "Respect God, no matter how powerful it is, you still respect God!" If he really did his best, Chu Liuyue would not have any backhand strength at all! Facing the biting sword light, Chu Liuyue blinked and smiled. "Two divine envoys, if I''m not mistaken, you guys also rushed to the last score? Since everyone has the same goal, why don''t you join forces first to find things, and other things, we will talk about it later?" With these words, Jiu Long and Xi Yan''s expressions changed drastically. This matter was specifically confessed to them by the First Divine Envoy, how could she know it! ? Seeing the reactions of these two people, Chu Liuyue also found it very interesting. Her eyes swept across the two of them, and then asked slowly: "Both of them have already come here to find the scores, don''t you know... the two previous scores have already recognized me as the master?" "what did you say!?" Jiu Long and Xi Yan were shocked. Chu Liuyue shrugged. It seems I really don''t know... "Since the First Divine Envoy gave this to you, why didn''t he tell you about it?" Not many people know about her being the master of piano scores, but Nan Jinshu is one of them. He chose to inform the first divine envoy of the location of the last score, and there is no reason not to say this. What''s more, the existence of the first divine envoy should be fully aware of these conditions, otherwise, what qualifications do you have to be called the first divine envoy and control the entire phantom palace? But, the strange thing is that these two people don''t even know? "you--" Jiulong will do it right away! Chu Liuyue raised her palms calmly. "Wait. The Ninth Divine Envoy, I have already said that the two scores are in my place, and they are already mine. If you kill me at this time, you will not get a copy. " Once she died, the two chess records would be scattered and hidden again, and they could not be found. Unless there is a problem with her brain, Jiu Long and the others will never move her at will. This is why Chu Liuyue dared to be so frank. Anyway, there is no way to hide this, it is better to open the skylight to speak brightly. "Dare you threaten us?" Jiu Long gritted his teeth. Chu Liuyue sighed helplessly. "I''ve done it so obvious, you two can see it?" She has always been upright and open, threatening people, and she is also generous and upright. The first two scores are in her, she has the ability to grab it? She wasn''t afraid of death, but she didn''t know that the Magic Palace was afraid of such a trouble, and finally got nothing? Chapter 2324： See the emperor (three shifts) The two of Jiu Long never expected that Chu Liuyue would come to do this. She directly confessed that the two piano scores were with her, and used them as capital, and in turn threatened them, so that they did not dare to kill her! It was so straightforward and straightforward that they didn''t even give them a little buffer time. The most hateful thing is that after the two of them thought about it carefully, it was not unreasonable that Chu Liuyue dared to be so arrogant. ¡ª¡ªAfter knowing this, even though they hated her extremely, they did not dare to do anything to her. "Since you are also looking for piano scores, and I am looking for piano scores, let''s work together, isn''t it right?" Chu Liuyue asked with a smile. Jiu Long''s anger doesn''t hit a spot: "What''s right! Shangguanyue, you really don''t treat everyone as a fool!" The piano sheet has already recognized her as the master, so even if the remaining one is found, it will eventually fall into her hands! In this respect, she occupies an absolutely natural and powerful advantage! Even if the two parties worked together and finally found the piano score, it would be nothing more than a hard work to help her make the wedding dress! Now, it''s too late for them to guard her, how can they still act with her? Chu Liuyue showed regret and spread his hands. "It seems that the two of you are reluctant. In this case, then... let''s not offend the river, and each of our own abilities, how about? Whoever finds the score first belongs to whom." Jiu Long and Xi Yan looked at each other. Of course they didn''t want to agree to Chu Liuyue''s proposal. She is the master of piano scores, and she has an advantage over them. But if you don''t agree...Looking at her posture, she has the meaning of continuing to make trouble. But they couldn''t do anything to her! For a long time, Xi Yan winked at Jiulong, then looked at Chu Liuyue, and said: "Since you insist on this, we are not unable to agree. However, we also have the conditions." "God, please say." "Whether you can find the score, everyone has their own ability, but the person who brings that score back to the Magic Palace in the end is the real winner! At that time, no matter what the result is, the other party will not continue to struggle and snatch! " Chu Liuyue''s red lips hooked slightly. It is said that these two people are not so easy to persuade. You know, returning to the Magic Palace from here, but there is a considerable distance. What will happen in the middle, who can expect? Even if she finds her first, they can **** it halfway, and finally take it for themselves. In this way, the goal can still be achieved after all. Chu Liuyue is a god, Qihan and Lufeng standing behind him are both gods. On the other hand, Jiulong and Xiyan were both above the gods. Isn''t this showing bullying? Once they did it, Chu Liuyue tried his best here, and it was impossible to fight them. This is clearly a robbery. However, after Chu Liuyue thought about it for a while, she nodded happily-she agreed! "Okay." Chu Liuyue''s promise was too sudden, and even the two of Jiulong were stunned for a while. "However, I still have to make it clear that returning to the illusion temple refers to passing through the heavenly gate or something else? If you have to say that entering the illusion temple is counted, then I didn''t lose from the beginning?" Chu Liuyue shrugged. "Naturally even after passing through the Tianmen!" Xi Yan added. Although I don''t know why Chu Liuyue chose to agree, this condition is obviously beneficial to them, so I don''t need to use it in vain. If the two of them can find the last score directly, it will naturally be the best. If you accidentally get a step ahead by Chu Liuyue, then you can grab it again. As long as it doesn''t hurt her life, they shouldn''t let them control the rest? Jiu Long''s mood finally calmed down. "Now that we have discussed it, then--" Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from a distance! Jiu Long and Xi Yan immediately turned to look. This voice sounded from the depths of the tombs of the gods¡ªsomeone had already entered! The two looked at each other. Jiu Long immediately realized something and looked at Chu Liuyue with great irritation: "You brought someone here quietly!?" Chu Liuyue smiled, eyebrows curled. "I never said that I came by myself." "You--" Jiu Longqi''s teeth itchy! It turns out that I have said so much before, but it is just a delay! Xi Yan frowned tightly. "Fine, now is not the time to argue with her! Go in first and see what the situation is!" This sudden movement is definitely not something that ordinary practitioners can make. There must be something wrong in the tomb of the gods! Maybe... it has something to do with the last score! Jiu Long gave Chu Liuyue a hard look: "Shangguanyue, don''t be too happy now! The winner is the one who has the last laugh!" Chu Liuyue was already too lazy to pay attention to the two of them, and turned to look at Qihan and Lufeng. "go!" As soon as the voice fell, her slender figure with a little tip toe quickly disappeared in place and went straight to the depths of the tomb group! Qihan and Lufeng also followed closely! Fortunately, the injuries of the two weren''t serious. In addition, Chu Liuyue and Jiulong had been dealing with each other for a while, and at this time, they were about to rest and adjust, and they soon followed. Jiu Long cursed secretly, and immediately went with the banquet! ... After all, the realm of Jiulong and Xi Yan was higher than that of Chu Liuyue, but after a few breaths, they had already surpassed them. Without any pause, the two rushed straight to the direction of the sound. After about half an hour, they saw a figure from a distance. It was a young man with his back facing them at this time, in white clothes Shengxue, tall and tall. With one hand behind him, the space in front of him has already begun to twist and collapse, constantly devouring the surrounding power! Even though it was just a figure from the back, the deserted and noble aura of the whole body still did not conceal the slightest. Jiu Long frowned. "This is the person who came with Shangguanyue?" How do you look...something is wrong? He couldn''t tell what was wrong, but there was a sense of anxiety in his heart. But he quickly left this feeling behind. "Who are you! Dare to unite with Shangguanyue and deceive the two of me!" Jiu Long asked in a deep voice! Hearing this, the man turned around. Qing Jun''s enchanting face seemed to be covered with a thin layer of frost at this time. Phoenix eyes are deep and unparalleled! "Jiulong, Xiyan, you are getting bolder." Chapter 2325： Things of the phantom temple (four more) This low question immediately caused Jiu Long and Xi Yan to be shocked on the spot! "Emperor!?" The two of them looked horrified, and the previous arrogance disappeared immediately, replaced by deep awe. "You, why are you here?" Jiu Long''s face turned pale. What did he say to the emperor just now! ? No wonder he felt something was wrong when he saw this figure from behind. This back, this breath... he didn''t recognize it! In fact, this cannot be blamed on Jiulong. Over the years, the number of times he has seen the emperor is really very few. On the one hand, the emperor does not show up most of the time, and on the other hand, he and Xiyan are usually ranked far away from him. It''s not familiar at first, let alone-where they can think of, the emperor will appear here! Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly. From a very long distance, three figures can be seen vaguely. It was Chu Liuyue three people. They are no better than the two gods Jiulong and Xi Yan, plus Qihan and Lufeng are still in the realm of the gods, they are injured, and their speed is even more restricted. In a short time, the two sides actually opened such a large distance. But this is just convenient for Rong Xiu. This time was enough for him to solve the problems of these two people. Thinking of this, Rong Xiu retracted his gaze and looked at the two again. Feeling that indifferent and condensed gaze fell on them, both Jiu Long felt deeply stressed, and their bodies were tight. "Why is the main hall here, haven''t you guessed it just now?" He whispered. The two were dumbfounded, and it took a while before they suddenly reacted, and they were shocked. Wait, what the emperor meant... He really came here with Chu Liuyue! ? But when Chu Liuyue was born like that, when did he get in touch with the emperor! ? And it seems that the relationship between them is extraordinary. Otherwise, when Chu Liuyue mentioned the emperor just now, he would not have had that attitude and tone. Xi Yan suddenly thought of something, and gasped: "Emperor, that Shangguanyue... is it yours?" What he meant by asking this was to guess that Chu Liuyue was Rong Xiu''s subordinate, not something else. However, Rong Xiu was too lazy to correct, only raised his eyebrows lightly. His people... this is fine. This is his. His reaction, seen in the eyes of the two opposite people, was obviously acquiescence. For a moment, both of them didn''t know how to react. Why didn''t Chu Liuyue talk about such an important matter before! ? As long as she reveals a little bit, she will definitely not be treated like that in the Magic Palace! Jiu Long and Xi Yan couldn''t figure it out. The only thing they know is that they have offended Chu Liuyue before, and this undoubtedly means that they have also offended the emperor! "Emperor, I wait until I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. This is a momentary offense. Please forgive me, Emperor!" Jiu Long came back to his senses and quickly begged for mercy. Besides begging for mercy, he can''t think of anything else he can do now. Before, he rushed over happily, planning to grab the front of Chu Liuyue and find the last score. Even if you can''t find it, it''s not bad to solve the person who conspired with her first. Unexpectedly, I hit this one! Isn''t this looking for death by yourself! ? When Xi Yan saw this, he immediately followed suit, feeling very nervous. Although they have seen the emperor very rarely, they are very clear about the temperament of the emperor and they are definitely not easy to provoke. The mistake they committed today... is enough for them to drink a pot. Rong Xiu did not speak. The surroundings fell into dead silence, and even the air seemed to freeze at this moment. The two held their breath, and their hearts seemed to jump out of their throats. Finally, Rong Xiu spoke: "Go to the Illusory God Sea and receive the punishment yourself. Without the permission of the temple, you can''t get it!" Hearing this sentence, both Jiu Long were taken aback. "What did the emperor mean... now?" Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and his thin scarlet lips provoked a very light and cold arc: "If you can continue to stay here, it''s your ability." The two are together! This means...If they don''t leave immediately, the emperor will do it himself! Even if the two of them had the courage, they did not dare to take such a risk-didn''t they take the initiative to hit the knife edge! ? but... "Emperor, it''s not that the two of me deliberately disobeyed your orders, but this time, we came by the order of the first divine envoy to find the last score. If we can''t complete the task, I''m afraid it will be bad after we go back. Explain to the first envoy..." Jiu Long bit his scalp and spoke with difficulty. As long as they had a little way, they would not choose to fight against the emperor. But in this situation, they really can''t help themselves. After all, the divine envoys came from the phantom temple, and the first divine envoy had orders, they dare not follow. Although the emperor is distinguished, but in most cases, he will not interfere with the phantom temple. The piano score is also a thing of the illusion temple, and it is reasonable to say that this matter is not very related to the emperor. How could he come here in person? Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why, the order of the temple is now beyond the first divine envoy''s sentence?" "Don''t dare!" Jiu Long and Xi Yan almost had their souls flying, and they hurriedly denied. Don''t talk about them, they are the Lord of the Illusory Temple, and they must respectfully meet the emperor. How dare they say that? After weighing them, the two struggled for a while, and finally nodded hard. "...Following the emperor''s order! It''s just that the last score--" Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. "The piano score came from the Hall of Illusion, and eventually returned from Angelica." Hearing this, the two of Jiulong were relieved only when he agreed to find the last score, they would send it back to the Magic Temple. In any case, they will be able to explain to the first envoy when they go back... "Then... the two of me retired now." After speaking, seeing Rong Xiu''s expression as usual, the two saluted respectfully, and then hurriedly turned and left. The speed was actually faster than when he came, for fear that he would be a step late, and he would take his life here. After a while, the two of them quickly disappeared into the distance. At this time, Chu Liuyue and the three finally arrived. Seeing that only Rong Xiu was here, Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "Where are the two divine envoys?" Chapter 2326： Three thousand gods tombs! (Five more) Rong Xiu turned around: "Who?" Chu Liuyue said: "The Ninth Divine Envoy and the Tenth Divine Envoy! The two of them just came here, haven''t you seen it?" Rong Xiu shook his head. "I''ve been here, never seen anyone coming." Chu Liuyue''s brows narrowed slightly. Why didn''t you see it? Although she and Qihan Lufeng were separated by those two divine envoys for a long time, she was sure that they were here. She looked around. The surroundings were deserted and desolate, and there was no trace of anyone coming. Suddenly, her eyes condensed and she looked at the collapsing void not far behind Rong Xiu. "this is--" Rong Xiu followed her gaze and explained: "The loud noise just now came from this. When we came last time, a similar situation happened, but it was a little different." Chu Liuyue nodded lightly. She also noticed this. Last time she and Rong Xiu fell into a void that suddenly collapsed, and then brought back the stones. And this time... the energy and coercion here are clearly much stronger than the tombs of the Gods, so that although this space is constantly devouring power and distorting and collapsing, it has not completely capsized. From this, we can see the tyranny of the space power here! At first glance, a transparent vortex formed above the void, which kept spinning and expanding. The surrounding heaven and earth energy is constantly pouring into it, making it gradually become a black hole, unable to be peeked or touched. Only the heavier and heavier coercion, which shows the danger in it, is still rising! A seemingly non-existent attraction came from the whirlpool. Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows slightly and walked forward. "master." Both Qihan and Lufeng said with some worry. Chu Liuyue raised her palm. "Don''t worry, I know it." With that, she continued to walk forward. At this moment, a slap-sized gravel suddenly rolled from the side and only stopped after touching her toes. Chu Liuyue looked down. Obviously, this is also a gravel from a certain tombstone. And... is the tomb of the gods! She leaned down and picked up the stone. Suddenly, there was a faint hum that couldn''t be ignored before her. Hum¡ª¡ª She raised her eyes in amazement, but saw that the vortex not far in front of her suddenly stopped spinning! But this situation only lasted for a moment. The next moment, everything returned to normal. It seems that it is no different from before. However, Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened in shock. Because-between her and that whirlpool, there seems to be an invisible connection suddenly! This feeling is very subtle. It seems that from this moment on, she can vaguely feel the energy changes in the whirlpool. She was stunned for a moment, then suddenly lowered her head and looked at the stone in her hand. It was just a broken, vicissitudes, and seemingly ordinary stone. There are signs of erosion over time. On the ground, no one will take a second look. However, this tombstone belongs to a god! At this moment, in front of her right, the void twisted and collapsed, and then a whirlpool quickly formed. Another stone rolled down at her feet. Chu Liuyue gasped. A ridiculous and bold idea came to her mind. "No way..." She murmured in a low voice, and then leaned over to pick up the second stone. Almost at the same time, the second vortex stopped rotating. Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly clenched. After that, the vortex revolved again, and it really established that invisible connection with Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue was shocked. really... really! The stones here are similar to those she got from the tombs of Shangshen, but they are quite different. They... actually each one controls a space! It may be an exaggeration to say that it is control, but it is basically the same. The surrounding energy is constantly surging toward these two vortices, and the two stones in Chu Liuyue''s hands seem to be faintly becoming stronger. Although subtle, it is not to be mistaken! Zheng! In Chu Liuyue''s dantian, suddenly there was a sound of piano! The sound of the piano is bleak, and the killing is harsh, spreading far above this vast wilderness! Chu Liuyue frowned subconsciously. She didn''t do anything just now, how could this piano sound suddenly appear? Suddenly, Lufeng heard an exclamation. "The void over there is also beginning to collapse! And over there!" Chu Liuyue followed his gaze. Not far behind them, three more whirlpools appeared quickly. The huge space seemed to be divided into countless small areas, each of which began to collapse! In just half a quarter of an hour, Chu Liuyue and his party were already surrounded by several void vortices! A few stones rolled down and stopped at Chu Liuyue''s feet. Her heart beats quickly, and her blood seems to be boiling with it. Her guess... seems to be correct indeed! These stones, these gods'' tombstones, the countless souls buried in the ground for thousands of years, seem to be awakening! Respecting God is naturally different from God. The power of the gods lies in the realm of gods, and the gods...have completely divided this world and the power of endless space! Hum! Hum! Hum! One after another, the void vortex appeared around them one after another. More and more rubble came to Chu Liuyue''s side, as if they had been called. The sound of the piano is clank! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were hot instantly! Chapter 2327： Response (one more) She touched her eyebrows, and her tentacles were burning like hot flames. Her heart was beating fast, and the blood rushed rapidly all over her body. this is... Her totem! ? Chu Liuyue actually knew the existence of this thing a long time ago, but the few times it appeared were basically at the time of life and death, so she had not been able to take care of it. And now, this totem suddenly appeared again, so clear! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to converge towards her quickly. The breath on her body also began to rise rapidly! Buzzing! Chu Liuyue looked up and saw that above the sky, the void twisted and collapsed one after another, and vortexes continued to emerge. At her feet, large tracts of rocks have been piled up. The violent and unparalleled force riots caused extremely terrible coercion, almost breathless. Lufeng sat down with her chest, coughed a few times, and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Then she put her hands on her knees and began to introduce surrounding forces into her body. Under such strong pressure, the best way to deal with it is to practice. Seeing this situation, Qi Han''s expression was constant, and he stretched his long sword in front of him and began to practice. At this time, endless energy is pouring from all directions towards this side. Most of them entered the collapsed void, that is, in a disguised form, enhanced the power of the stones at Chu Liuyue''s feet. The remaining small part escaped and was swallowed by Lufeng and Qihan. Although compared with the forces that poured into the void, these two of them occupy only a small part, but in fact, for the God, this is definitely an extremely vast and majestic magnitude. A faint blue glow overflowed from Lu Feng''s body and quickly enveloped him. This is his realm of God. After the violent powers around entered this god''s realm, they became more refined after being tempered. There is no doubt that in this way, Lufeng''s practice rate has been greatly improved. Qihan next to him made the same choice almost at the same time. A light silver ray quietly diffused out, enveloping Qihan''s body. Rong Xiu''s eyes turned slightly, and his gaze stayed on the two of them for a moment. His eyes were deep, yet calm and light. In just a moment, he turned away his eyes. In fact, if there are other practitioners here at this time, they will be surprised to see the situation of Lufeng and Qihan. Because these two people''s current realm is only God. Their God Realm, logically speaking, is absolutely impossible to resist the terrifying power of the gods around! Even, this God Realm simply cannot be displayed under this situation! But - from start to finish, the series of actions of these two people are fluent and natural, as if they were not hindered at all. If Chu Liuyue looked back at this time, maybe she would have noticed that it was wrong, but now all her energy has been put on the countless collapsed void and the constantly gathering stones, how can she care? On other? One after another. As more and more rocks approached, the invisible connection between her and the surrounding void vortices became closer. At the same time, a sense of desolation and sadness also came to my heart. Chu Liuyue was never sentimental. However, standing here at this time, with the gradual passing of time and the continuous changes of everything around her, her mood seemed to move uncontrollably. When the wind came, it engulfed the rough sand on the desolate wilderness, and when it passed across the face, it caused a slight tingling. The **** breath in the air seemed to become richer. The solemn sound of the piano sounded from her body and spread far away! There seemed to be a picture that appeared in her mind, but it was not very clear. Chu Liuyue raised her hand almost subconsciously. Her eyes were concentrated, and she seemed to be plunged into nothingness. At this moment, there seemed to be countless stars in the depths of those obsidian-like eyes! Afterwards, she flicked gently with her slender and white fingertips. Zheng! There is no string under his hand, so the countless interlaced spaces are supplemented by the sound of the piano! clank! Above the field, shattered tombstones stand. In that depth, there seemed to be a piano sound, corresponding to her far away! ... The phantom temple. Jiu Long and Xi Yan returned here as quickly as possible. After stepping into the hall of illusion, the two of them didn''t care about anything, and hurried to the residence of the first envoy. As soon as they arrived outside the courtyard, when the two of them stood still, the gate of the courtyard opened. Seeing this scene, Jiu Long and Xi Yan looked at each other, both of which saw the worry and tension in the other''s eyes. The first envoy apparently already knew something! This made them both timid and afraid to take this step for a while. "Come in and talk." A low and indifferent voice came from inside. The two dared not refuse, and walked in tightly. Just like last time, they came to a position five steps away before the door and stopped. After respectfully holding his fists and saluting, Jiu Long thoughtfully spoke. "The first divine envoy, this time... the two of me were not doing well and failed to bring back the piano score. Please also the first divine envoy to punish!" "Reason." The voice was calm and calm, without any surprises. "This..." Jiu Long wiped the sweat from her forehead. But Xiyan couldn''t hold back, and explained: "Returning to the first divine envoy, this time we failed and returned because... the emperor also went to the tomb of the gods. And, together, there was... and Shangguanyue." "Perhaps because Shangguanyue was the master of the first two piano scores, the emperor deliberately left this to her. Although we don¡¯t know why the emperor suddenly intervened in this matter, I really dare not disobey the emperor¡¯s order. This is back. However, the emperor agreed, and after the matter is over, he will send the piano scores to the Hall of Illusion." Jiu Long gritted his teeth and added: "Besides, because I didn''t intend to offend the emperor, we have been ordered to go to the sea of ??fantasy gods to be punished. Without the order of the emperor, we can''t get it." In other words, after coming over to explain clearly to the first divine envoy, the two of them have to go to the sea of ??illusions. After the two said, there was a long silence in the room. This weird silence made both of them feel at a loss. Just now, they didn''t seem to say anything wrong, right? In any case, it is considered that the matter has been explained clearly, but if you think about it, you can understand this time, it is really not the fault of the two of them. Not to mention them, they are the first divine envoy, and they dare not violate the order of the emperor. What''s more, the emperor has already punished both of them, what else is enough? Jiu Long waited and waited. "The first envoy?" This sound finally got a response. "I already know about this, you go down, you should receive the penalty, but the matter must not be publicized." The two were taken aback. "You mean... the emperor went to Killing God''s Tomb?" The voice paused. "All people and things related to the score must be kept secret." Chapter 2328： She is sick (two more) This is the supreme secret of the Illusory Temple, and it is of great importance. The first divine envoy asked them to keep it secret, which is normal. The two responded without hesitation. "Yes!" "If other divine envoys have inquiries, you will only have failed to find the piano score, and you have inadvertently offended the emperor, and then you will be punished to enter the sea of ??illusions. As for the others, you don''t need to mention too much." Jiu Long was taken aback for a moment. He vaguely guessed the meaning of the first divine envoy, but he was a little uncertain. After hesitating for a moment, he finally asked: "The first divine envoy, then... that Shangguan Yue is the emperor''s person..." "The attitude of the emperor, don''t you understand it?" The first divine envoy interrupted him, his expression cold and indifferent. Jiu Long was surprised, and said quickly: "Yes! Jiulong knows!" "Xiyan knows!" The woman has been here for so long without revealing any clues, the emperor''s meaning is already obvious. The only thing wrong is probably the extra value and care given to her by Zhenbaoge. But that incident did not arouse too many people''s suspicions. After all, Chu Liuyue did have a strong talent and strength above the profound master. Even if she really didn''t have any background, it was normal for Zhenbaoge to be willing to support her. Jiu Long and Xi Yan had also heard about this before, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. But now that I think about it, I realize that everything has a reason! It''s just this reason, if I say it, I am afraid that I don''t know how many people''s jaws will be shocked. The two even secretly rejoiced that they hadn''t had much contact with Chu Liuyue before, except for the dispute over the piano score at the Killing God Tomb, they didn''t offend her too much. Seeing that the emperor was like that, she clearly valued her very much. Once provoked, it is really bad. "Go down." Hearing this sound, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief and quickly retreated. After they left, the courtyard gate closed tightly again. ... In the courtyard, Xiao Ba was resting lazily on the recliner, holding a crimson pill in his hand. She half-squinted her eyes and looked up with light. Jian Feng was sitting next to him, her hands on her knees, her romantic peach eyes, it was rare to be nervous. "Is this what you just did yesterday?" Xiao Ba asked. Jian Feng nodded slowly. "I have done six in total, and they are all here." There was a jade bottle on Xiao Ba''s hand. This one in her hand was the first one she poured out of it. This pill has clear lines and a strong fragrance. It is a good doctor-level pill. Xiao Ba stared at it for a few times, and then, the finger that was coated with exquisite komo armor was gently rubbed, and the pill instantly turned into fly ash. "Little Eight!" Jian Fengchi''s eyes widened in an instant. "What are you doing to ruin my pill!?" Xiao Ba blinked. "Didn''t you ask me to help see how the pill you refined? This is my answer-there is no need to keep the pill. Go back and continue working hard." Jian Fengchi''s eyes twitched fiercely. "It took a full day--" "In one day, you can make a pill of this level? Your great physician is too watery, right?" Xiaobayi''s sentence successfully blocked Jian Fengchi''s remaining words back. Afterwards, Xiao Ba picked up the jade bottle beside him again, with a strong palm, the jade bottle and the medicine in it, all instantly turned into powder. Jian Fengchi stood up suddenly, his handsome facial features were twisted for a moment. "you--" "With these alone, you won''t be able to break through the medical veteran in your life." Xiao Ba clapped his hands, took out a snow-white veil, and carefully wiped his hands clean. Jian Fengchi stepped back, holding her chest, trembling with one hand, pointing at Xiao Ba, but could not speak. -Annoyed. He thought he had been hit enough this time, but he underestimated Xiao Ba''s combat effectiveness. Last time, he walked along a medical book from Xiaoba. He didn''t say it on the surface, but he was quite grateful to Xiaoba. So after finishing the refining this time, I deliberately came to see Xiao Ba for help. As a result, what awaited him was an absolutely ruthless all-round blow. Jian Feng had a moment of regret: When he got the medical book, how could he think Xiao Ba was a good person? What a blind eye! Xiao Ba saw that he was so angry that he was finally satisfied. ¡ª¡ªActually, she was not so venomous in the first place, nor did she deliberately target Jian Fengchi, but she was hit too much by her elder brother some time ago, and she needs to find someone to slow down. Seeing Jian Feng deflated, Xiao Ba suddenly felt a lot of balance. Yeah! She is still outstanding! In fact, it''s the big brother who is abnormal. Yes, exactly. Thinking of this, Xiao Ba squinted a pair of beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "Since it is quite hard for you to refine these medicines, I will say one more thing. You have two kinds of medicinal materials in it-you used it wrong." "Of course I know what''s wrong with this pill." Jian Feng snorted slowly. Xiao Bayi was taken aback, and sat up. "Really?" Jian Feng twitched the corners of her lips: "It''s not Rubescens and Kawaki. This should be replaced by Fengqianzi and Datura." Xiao Ba''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and he glanced up and down. "Oh, can''t tell, do you really know?" Jian Feng did not say anything. He still felt distressed about the bottle of pill that had just been crushed by Xiao Ba. But Xiao Ba didn''t mind it, and asked: "Since you all know, why don''t you change it? When these two medicinal materials are used, the level of this medicinal pill can be upgraded from a great doctor to a noble doctor." Jian Fengchi does have two brushes. Otherwise, it is impossible to pester Chu Liuyue for so many years, but it is still only a tiny bit behind. This alone is enough to show that he actually has an extraordinary talent. In many cases, having a tyrannical opponent can often stimulate a person''s potential to the greatest extent. Jian Fengchi is like that. Despite repeated defeats over the years, he unknowingly left countless people behind. Jian Fengchi sighed when Xiao Ba asked. "Do you think I don''t want to do this? But Yaoshan doesn''t have those two medicines." "How can this be!?" Xiao Bayi looked surprised. Although these two medicinal materials are precious, they are not top rare items either. Besides, there is nothing in Yaoshan? "I asked. There were some before, but the last crop was lighted up decades ago. Although there are new ones, the years are not enough." These two medicinal materials need at least a hundred years. In desperation, he could only give up. Xiao Ba blinked, then stood up. "Impossible, Yaoshan has always been guarded by the Eighth Divine Envoy, how could she make such a low-level mistake!?" When picking any kind of heaven, material and earth treasure, it must not be completely seized, but the foundation must be left. A fire suddenly ignited in Xiao Ba''s heart: "Is her brain sick!?" Chapter 2329： The arrogance of a heritage (three shifts) Jian Fengchi''s eyes twitched, helplessly holding his forehead. This person''s temperament is still as great as before. In the entire Magic Palace, there are probably not many who dare to scold the envoy like this. He beckoned, motioned Xiao Ba to sit down, restraint. "Xiao Ba, keep your voice down, for fear that others will not hear it or something?" Although this is their own yard, it can''t stop the walls and ears! In case someone hears it, a lawsuit will be brought to the Eighth God¡¯s Envoy... Xiao Ba Liu''s eyebrows are vertical: "Could it be that this girl is wrong? In a site as big as Medicine Mountain, the amount of various medicinal materials is not too small, and it can actually give people light? There is more than one kind! She is too ridiculous! " Fortunately, Shu Jing had always regarded herself as the master of Medicine Mountain before, but what happened? Jian Fengchi looked at her with such a big reaction, and his heart was suddenly moved. "Little Eight, I didn''t expect you to be so concerned about this young man''s alchemy..." Xiao Ba glanced at him. "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I just feel sorry for those herbs." Jian Fengchi: "...when I didn''t say it." Xiao Ba folded his arms and walked a few steps in the yard irritably. She really couldn''t figure out what Shu Jing was doing! ? In the previous years, she also imposed various restrictions on entering and exiting Medicine Mountain. Just this, can you make things like this? Xiaoba struggled for a while, and finally couldn''t help but walk outside. Jian Feng asked quickly: "Hey, what are you going to do?" Xiaoba is angry: "Go to Medicine Mountain! I want to see if she hid things on purpose, or is it really used up!" Jian Fengchi was stunned. "Strange, when did Xiao Ba''s temperament become so strong..." He is not angry, why is she so angry? Seeing Xiao Ba really wanted to go out, he quickly got up and stopped. "Little Eight, I think it''s better to forget it. After all, she is the Eighth Divine Envoy¡ª" It really made her go so excited, she specified that she was going to cause trouble. Xiao Ba raised his eyebrows: "Why, don''t you dare to go?" Jian Fengchi: "..." Is this a question of dare? At this moment, Sijing also walked out of the house and walked outside. Seeing that they were standing at the door, they said hello. "Yo, Xiao Ba, go to Medicine Mountain again?" Xiao Ba nodded: "Yes, how does the fourth brother know?" Sijing paused suddenly, staggering under his feet, and quickly held on to the door, coughing: "Ah, I heard you talk about this just now." "Does Fourth Brother also support me to go?" Xiaoba asked with a flat mouth, pitifully, "Fourth Brother, you don''t know, what kind of spoiled Medicine Mountain was made by Comb Jing!" Sijing glared and patted his chest immediately: "Go! Where can we not go to this phantom palace? Don''t worry, there are four brothers, and you will never be bullied! When the four brothers are done, I will go to you!" "Four brothers still go to Lei Chi?" "Yes indeed!" Sijing nodded. "I don''t think they have any plans to unblock it yet. I really don''t know when it will be delayed..." Between words, quite dissatisfied. During this period of time, he went almost every day, Xiao Ba was already used to it, and nodded in agreement. "It''s a bit too much. The fourth brother, you go first, I can solve my problem by myself, don''t worry!" Jian Feng, who was standing next to him, was suddenly messed up in the wind. These two people...what are they talking about! ? Why do you listen to this, those divine envoys really couldn''t do it, making them very dissatisfied? Chu Liuyue is accustomed to being arrogant, how come all the 13 Yue are all learning the same now? They don''t have blood totems right now, but are they one by one? Lei Chi, Medicine Mountain... How do you say it, the same as your own territory? Sijing replied, then gave her a thumbs up and praised: "Little Eight is so beautiful today!" Xiao Ba smiled first, and then asked: "Isn''t it pretty yesterday?" Sijing immediately said sincerely: "Little Eight is beautiful every day! The second most beautiful in the world!" The first beauty is the master, which is the consensus of Shisan Yue by default. Xiao Ba was satisfied after hearing the words, and then waved his small hand. "Goodbye, brother four!" Sijing just left. After a few steps, Sijing slapped his mouth gently. Make your mouth quick! Make your mouth quick! In fact, in the house just now, he had been thinking about Lei Chi, but he didn''t hear a word of what Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi said outside. As a result, when I was out, I happened to ran into it, and a word came out! Fortunately, the circle passed... Sijing took a deep breath, and then accelerated his pace and walked forward. ... With Sijing''s support, Xiao Ba suddenly gained a lot of confidence and went straight to Medicine Mountain. Jian Feng seemed unable to persuade him later, so he had to follow suit. Xiao Ba glanced back at him and joked: "Why, don''t worry about coming with me, you will cause a lot of trouble again?" Jian Feng said seriously: "Anyway, this matter is due to me. I can''t just sit idly by." Xiao Ba got interested and asked: "Then if I fight with Shu Jing--" Jian Feng said without hesitation: "I will cheer for you!" Xiao eight: "....." I knew this brother was unreliable. ... The two are fast. Yaoshan is the same as in the past, with people coming and going, very lively. Seeing Xiao Ba coming over, a lot of fiery eyes fell on her. At the same time, there were some hidden hostile gazes that swept over Jian Fengchi. Jian Feng was silent for a moment. "Little Eight, I regret it a little bit, can I go back now?" Xiao Ba walked forward without looking back. "What are you afraid of? They just let them see, and there will be no less meat." Jian Fengchi: "...you won''t, but I might." He wasn''t seen by so many people at the same time, but he was usually a woman. It was the first time to be stared at by so many men. Master Jane was really panicked. Xiao Ba laughed. "I think there are many girls watching you too!" Jian Fengchi''s grace and appearance are all superb, and they are graceful and unrestrained. It is normal for girls to like it. Huh! Jian Feng pushed back the folding fan, covering half of his face, and whispered: "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense, it''s bad to hear." Xiao Ba knows: "I''m afraid Little Red Fish will hear it--but she''s been retreating in the house recently!" Jian Feng''s eyebrows jumped. "How do you know she won''t appear here suddenly!" This is what she is best at, okay! Busy arguing for himself, he did not deny the first half sentence. Xiao Pachi pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully. "Fine, let''s see if there are still those two medicinal materials." After speaking, he ran away in a certain direction. Jian Feng said late: "Wait, things are not over there." He had been here before, obviously in the opposite direction. Xiao Ba blinked. "Yes." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Thirteen Yue: Gradually regaining lost ground More at six in the afternoon Chapter 2330： Private field (four more) Jian Fengchi pointed in the other direction. "Fengqianzi and Datura are usually accompanied by existence, growing in a humid and cold place. I have been to this mountain of medicine several times, and I will never admit it." Little Eight Road: "I didn''t say that you admitted your mistake, but didn''t you say that there was none there! Change a place to look, maybe there will be?" Jian Feng said helplessly: "I have already asked about the entire Medicine Mountain. There is only one place, and it''s over there. Nowhere else." Xiao Ba suddenly became stubborn: "But... how do you know if you don''t go and see?" Jian Feng was too late to hold her back, so she had to say: "Okay then, let''s go over there and see." Xiao Ba nodded, and walked in a certain direction without hesitation. Jian Fengchi frowned slightly, looking at Xiao Ba''s back, a strange feeling filled his heart. How did he feel that Xiao Ba didn''t seem to find a direction at random, but made up his mind to go there early in the morning? This thought flashed quickly, and was suppressed by Jian Fengchi again. When he moved his feet, he followed. ... The Medicine Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, with a vast area and uninterrupted mountains. All kinds of natural treasures, can be called a dazzling array. Walking through this, you will lose your way if you are not careful. But Xiao Ba seemed to be very familiar with this place, turning around all the way without stopping. After walking for a while, Jian Fengchi finally couldn''t help but ask: "Little Eight, how many times have you been here before, so familiar with it?" Xiao Ba thought for a while and said: "Not many times, but the terrain here is simple, you can remember it at a glance, what''s weird?" Jian Fengchi: "..." Looking at Xiaoba''s light and breezy appearance, for a moment, he wondered if his brain was not enough? It''s not right! He is a heavenly doctor! With so many extremely complicated prescriptions, he can basically memorize it after reading it a few times. To say that this memory is absolutely top-notch. But he came to this medicine mountain several times, but still often felt a little confused. What''s wrong with Xiao Ba? After thinking for a while, Jian Fengchi felt that there was only one possibility: Xiaoba''s talent was indeed better than him. In any case, she is also a medical veteran now, isn''t it, this aspect is better than him, it is not unusual. Thinking about it this way, Jian Fengchi''s mentality was immediately balanced. "Here! Just ahead!" Xiao Ba suddenly said. Jian Fengchi followed her gaze, and saw that behind a steep and tall mountain, there was actually a rather short and ordinary hill. The mountains are lush and green with many medicinal materials. But Jian Feng took a closer look, but did not see Feng Qianzi and Mantuo. "This place... isn''t it?" He said uncertainly. Xiao Ba didn''t speak, his figure flashed, and he came to the foot of the hill. A small stream spreads by, the water is clear to the bottom, and clusters of verdant bellflowers half-high growing on both sides. Xiao Ba is light, jumping over a few rocks in the stream. After coming to the other side, she stretched out her hand and pushed aside a bunch of bluebells. "No, isn''t it?" Jian Feng was immediately stunned when he heard the sound, and hurried over. Leaning over to see, under the bellflower, a bunch of wind thousand seeds really grow. This Fengqianzi has no leaves, and on top of a rhizome, round and round seeds are formed scattered and scattered. When the wind blew, this heavy string swayed with the wind, and a few seeds were blown off, floating in the stream, and downstream. Because this Fengqianzi is light green all over, hiding in the bellflower is extremely concealed, so Jian Fengchi didn''t see it when he first started. On the rhizome of Fengqianzi, there are thin purple vines entwined. That is the mandala. "It''s really there!?" Jian Fengchi was really surprised. The point is, this Fengqianzi and Mantuo seem to be five hundred years old! But before, he asked many people to inquire, everyone said that Yaoshan no longer has this kind of Fengqianzi and Mantuo... "Why are you still stunned?" Xiao Ba raised his chin, indicating that he could take things away. Jian Feng came back to his senses late and took down a few strings. Looking at the easy medicinal materials in his hand, Jian Fengchi couldn''t help but look at Xiao Ba again with weird eyes. "Xiao Ba, how did you know this place is so hidden?" "I--" Xiao Ba opened his mouth, and when the words reached his throat, he turned around again. "I already knew it." Her words were a bit ambiguous, but Jian Fengchi didn''t hear it out, only that she had been here before. After all, with her temperament, she can really do such a thing. "But it''s so deserted here." Jian Fengchi didn''t delve into it, and glanced around. Except for the two of them, no one else was seen here. Since Medicine Mountain was completely opened, everyone went in and out freely, basically going everywhere. Basically, people will set foot in every place in Yaoshan. However, this place is off the beaten track, as if no one has ever been here. Xiao Ba shrugged. "Follow him, anyway, I found something, just hold it." "presumptuous!" A voice filled with anger suddenly came from behind the two. Jian Fengchi immediately looked back and saw that not far away, comb was standing in the air, looking at the two of them condescendingly. The pair of willow eyebrows she carefully depicted was tightly twisted, and there was undisguised anger in her eyes. Jian Fengchi stabbed Xiaoba with his elbow. "Eh, eh, the person you are looking for is here." Of course Xiao Ba had heard the sound of combing quietly. She raised her red lips, provoked a perfect curve, and slowly turned around: "The Eighth Envoy, what a coincidence." Her voice was still soft and delicate, and she thought she was saying hello to a good friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. But this sound was especially harsh when I heard it quietly. She was cold: "You really are getting bolder and arrogant, dare to trespass here, do you know what this place is!?" Xiao Ba honestly said: "I know, isn''t this the medicine mountain? It was just opened not long ago, why, now you are not allowed to come?" The whole body combing quietly was trembling slightly. "This is the private land of the gods, how can you allow you to step in at will!" Xiao Ba and Jian Feng suddenly understood. "It turned out to be your residence. I''m sorry, we don''t know." Su Jing is in charge of Yaoshan''s affairs, and spends most of his time here. Even other envoys don''t set foot here too much. But she never expected, but it was just a trip back to the Hall of Illusion, and came back a little later, so these two people actually came here! "I don''t know a word, just want to shirk it?" Comb Jing angrily laughed. Xiao Ba Tan Shou: "The Eighth Divine Envoy, you said this is your site, but you didn''t even leave a sign. Who knows?" Comb Jing coldly scolded: "Why not! The barrier outside¡ª" Chapter 2331： God’s messenger, I can fight too! (Five more) Her voice stopped abruptly, and suddenly she thought of something, causing a flash of shock in her eyes. Xiao Ba glanced back: "Enchantment? What enchantment? There was nothing when we came." With that, she looked at Jian Fengchi. "dont you agree?" Jian Feng nodded later: "Yes, we did not see any enchantments." If they did, they wouldn''t come here so casually. Comb quietly and looked up in disbelief. The barrier in the distance, indeed, did not know when it dissipated! Comb Jing''s heart sank. How could this be? That barrier has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it has never happened before! Xiao Ba''s eyes flashed, and smiled: "The Eighth Divine Envoy, how long has it been since you have been to Medicine Mountain? How come your barrier has disappeared, but you don''t know it?" She combed her lips tightly and did not speak. Then, she said: "In that case, I will bypass you first this time, never next time!" Turn around and leave after speaking. It seemed that he was in a hurry, and he wanted to do something in a hurry. Xiao Ba suddenly stepped forward and chuckled: "The Eighth Envoy, wait a minute." Coming back impatiently: "What else do you have to say!?" If she weren''t eager to confirm one thing now, she wouldn''t let these two people go easily! Little Eight Road: "In fact, it''s nothing big, just a few words, I want to talk to the Eighth God Envoy." Comb quietly frowned. This Xiao Ba, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? "The **** envoy doesn''t have time to listen to those useless words you say." Comb Jing retracted his sight and planned to leave directly. However, Xiao Ba''s word from behind made her stop. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, I heard that you have also been in charge of this medicine mountain for tens of thousands of years. It stands to reason that you know every plant and tree, every mountain and water here. However, the Eighth Divine Envoy seems to you. .. Isn''t the caretaker very good?" This sentence completely ignited the long-enduring anger in Comb Jing''s heart! She suddenly turned around and asked sharply: "what did you say!?" Medicine Mountain is what she cares most about. In the past few years, she has been trying to invade more rights, wanting to completely treat Yaoshan as her own and many other actions, it is not difficult to see this. Therefore, she absolutely does not allow anyone to question her in this regard! The previous time, it was the emperor who made the shot, and she was jealous, so she honestly handed in all the rights. Even though she was unwilling and unwilling in her heart, she would never dare to confront that one. But-Xiao Ba in front of him is different. "What kind of thing are you, dare to speak out in front of your god''s envoy!" Comb Jing was extremely annoyed and spoke mercilessly. Xiao Ba was not annoyed, and raised his eyebrows: "As long as the Eighth Divine Envoy has a little bit of care and concern about Medicine Mountain, I am afraid that Medicine Mountain will not become what it is now. You don''t know...Feng Qian Seed and Mantu, both of them are more than 100 years old. Nothing?" Of course Shu Jing knew. After all, she took care of every medicinal plant on the mountain before. But she didn''t care. "so what?" "so what?" Xiao Ba repeatedly chewed her words, smiling deeply at the corners of her lips, but a layer of frost gradually gathered in her eyes. She sneered. "Treasures of heaven, material and earth are extremely precious, but because of this, you have to look after them more carefully. In the end, you just gave all the light and didn''t save a bit? The eighth divine envoy, even I understand the simple truth, you will Don''t understand?" The only explanation is that Shu Jing didn''t even think about taking good care of Yaoshan. She just wanted to take advantage of it as much as possible. Anyway, she would definitely not be short of medicinal materials in her own hands. As for the rest... she didn''t bother to bother about it. Combing Jing anxiously laughed, stepped forward, looked at Xiao Ba with contempt and sarcasm, and said every word: "Since the Medicine Mountain is guarded by me, then there is no other people''s turn to worry about these things. The good or bad of this Medicine Mountain has anything to do with you¡ªwhat?" Xiao Ba''s face gradually became cold. "I know that you recently broke through the medical veteran, it was the time to publicize, but in this magical palace, there is no shortage of your medical veteran? Besides, you don''t have a blood totem." Seeing Xiao Ba''s expression change, Shu Jing was very happy. During this period of time, she was really fed up with all kinds of anger, and she had been suffocated long ago. Now that Xiao Ba happened to hit the muzzle, she naturally wouldn''t let it go easily. "You are as offensive as your arrogant master! But you are from a humble background¡ª" Snapped! Before combing Jing''s words, he slapped his face suddenly! The loud and crisp slap in the face immediately made the surrounding space freeze! Xiao Ba''s slap was done with all his strength, and she directly slapped Comb Jing''s head and face tilted. It''s not that she is weaker than Xiaoba, but - she really didn''t expect Xiaoba to do it suddenly! Since she became a **** envoy, she has always been aloof, and she has never been slapped in the face like this! ? She clutched her numb, dull and painful half of her face, and looked at Xiao Ba with anger. "you!" Without thinking about it, she raised her hand to fight back, and slapped Xiaoba''s face! Xiao Ba squeezed her wrist tightly, and in those beautiful eyes that had always been enchanting and enchanting, there was a bitterness at this moment! "Dare to scold the master, I think you are desperate!" Jian Feng on the side watched this scene for a while, too. My aunt, you really have a fight with the angel! ? He was about to persuade, when suddenly he noticed something was wrong around him. He glanced down. Above the stream, ripples suddenly appeared. The surrounding vegetation moved without wind. A seemingly powerful coercion gradually revealed! Chapter 2332： Whose enchantment (one more) A touch of shock flashed across Jian Fengchi''s eyes. This coercion... seems to come from Xiao Ba? But isn''t she godly? How could it cause such a big movement? However, comb Jing was in anger at this time, and could not find the slightest error. She clamped Xiaoba''s wrist with her backhand, and she wanted to hit again! laugh! The sound of breaking through the air suddenly came, and a folding fan hit her wrist fiercely. Combing Jing felt a pain, subconsciously let go of his hand, and looked at Jian Fengchi angrily: "you!" Jian Feng said quickly: "Oh, I''m so sorry, I originally wanted to stop Xiao Ba, but I didn''t expect to hit you. The Eighth Envoy, are you all right?" Comb Jing was annoyed. This Jian Fengchi is clearly helping Xiao Ba! "Okay! Okay! You, you two, it''s really the opposite!" Xiao Ba''s eyes were fixed on and combed quietly, her red lips provoked an enchanting smile, but her eyes were extremely cold: "Oh? Who do you say is going the other way?" Her voice is as soft and sweet as ever, but her tone at this time emphasizes, but she has an indescribable majesty! Comb Jing''s head shook, and he subconsciously glanced at Xiaoba. For some reason, when she ran into those eyes that seemed to contain a cold smile, she suddenly felt a strong anxiety. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, straight to the deepest part of her! The bluebell shook, the stream accelerated, and the waves surged. Little Eight Road: "Coming Jing, this medicine mountain...you are not qualified to be in charge at all!" Combing quietly, like a cat with its tail stepped on, screamed: "The ambassador is not qualified, do you have it!?" Xiao Ba didn''t speak, just stared at her like that. The Tuan Xinzi hanging from her waist trembled slightly. The writing on it is rich and bright, almost breaking out of it! "It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you will never realize that you have made a mistake!" The voice fell, and the breath of the body suddenly soared! However, Xiao Ba''s face did not show any panic. Instead, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, with a mocking smile. Jian Fengchi glanced at her and twitched the corner of her eyes. When is this, how can Xiao Ba still laugh? She is really not afraid to offend her! With a movement, Jian Feng came to Xiao Ba''s side late, pulled her behind him, and whispered: "Little Eight, you are too courageous!" Just this slap, how would Comb Jing retaliate against her! ? In the future, will she continue to mix in the magic palace! Xiao Ba had picked up the broken hair and smiled enchantingly. "What are you afraid of, I want to see, how can she teach me?" Jian Feng was just about to say something, and suddenly he saw that not far away, there was a barrier slowly emerging. The enchantment was faintly cyan, and some strange lines were also engraved on it. After a closer look, Jian Feng only realized that it was a profound formation! It''s just that on this profound formation, countless lines of lines are intertwined, extremely complicated, and after watching it for a long time, it can even cause headaches. Jian Feng looked back, still a little shocked in his heart: "That is the barrier mentioned by the Eighth Divine Envoy before!?" Xiao Ba glanced back, a smile appeared in his eyes. Jian Fengchi did not see her look at this time. Worried in his heart, he still looked at Shu Jing. If the envoy, the two of them will definitely not be able to fight, they have to find a way... However, at this moment, the power surging in Comb Jing''s body suddenly escaped towards the surroundings. Just mobilized the gathered strength, it collapsed silently! Shu Jing was startled, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he looked at his hands. The coercion accumulated in the palm of the palm was also suddenly annihilated at this time! She panicked for a moment, and then tried to mobilize the strength of her body again, but before she could make a move, these strengths dissipated again. Comb Jing''s heart sank! Immediately, she suddenly remembered something and suddenly raised her head to look forward. The barrier has reappeared at some point in time, and the power dissipated from her body also quietly surged toward the barrier. ¡ª¡ªThis enchantment is forcibly depriving her of power! Su Jing''s whole person was like a basin of cold water poured over her head, an indescribable biting chill suddenly poured from the bottom of her heart, making her whole person tremble slightly. This barrier...this barrier... Jian Feng later saw that her expression was not right, and then looked back and was shocked on the spot. Isn''t this the enchantment of the Eighth Divine Envoy? Why is it suddenly attacking her in reverse? Su Jing suddenly turned around and left quickly! Her speed is very fast, her footsteps are hurried, her back actually brings a trace of panic and embarrassment. Jian Feng blinked slowly. "That''s it... gone!?" Didn''t you still say you want to teach them a lesson? And Xiao Ba''s slap, was it so in vain? "This eighth divine envoy is really interesting..." Jian Fengchi said, looking at Xiao Ba, and asked with some worry: "Although she is gone, but with her temperament, today''s affairs will definitely not let go..." Xiao Bayi smiled: "What are you afraid of, she is now a mud bodhisattva crossing the river-it''s hard to protect herself, so where is the idle time to take care of us?" "What do you say?" "Nuo, look at the enchantment. She is in charge of taking care of Yaoshan, but she can''t even control this..." Xiao Ba sneered, "I thought it was so powerful, it turned out to be just a thing of a foreigner, really a waste of this girl. feeling." Jian Fengchi: "..." "Little Eight." "Ok?" "Do you think... you seem to be getting more and more arrogant?" Listen, how many people dare to scold the Eighth Divine Envoy so directly? By the way, she not only scolded, but she also slapped others. Jian Fengchi felt that Combing Jing had never felt this kind of anger. Seeing how she looked like just now, she couldn''t wait to tear up Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes blinked, his thick and curled eyelashes quivered like a fan, his eyes flowed, and he said modestly: "No one else." Jian Fengchi trembled all over, holding a fist and stepping back: "Grandma, if you have something to say." Thinking of the slap that Xiao Ba had just slapped, he was still trembling with such care. Xiao Ba gave a soft snort, twisted his waist and walked back. Jian Feng thought about it for a while, followed up again, and asked with some worry: "Speaking of which, this time, Shu Jing is afraid that she will really bear revenge..." Xiao Ba yawned indifferently. "Isn''t she always like this, what''s to worry about." "In case she finds it again¡ª" Xiaoba waved. "The girl will show mercy, and give her another slap, or two will do." No matter how much it is, it hurts your hands. Xiao Ba looked at his hand distressedly. "Look, how thick she is, this girl''s nails almost got scratched." Jian Fengchi: "..." As the two talked, they came before the enchantment. Jian Fengchi suddenly remembered something, and looked back, the surrounding vegetation gradually stopped shaking, and the waves in the stream also calmed down a little bit. Chapter 2333： Not mine (two more) Everything calmed down quietly, as if nothing had happened. He twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Xiaoba subconsciously. He wanted to ask something, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to speak. what? Ask whether the movement just now has something to do with Xiao Ba? And the sudden appearance of this barrier... Jian Fengchi shook his head and waved away the absurd idea. Comb Jing himself said that this enchantment was already here, how could it have anything to do with Xiao Ba. At this moment, Xiao Ba had already come before the barrier. When the barrier was still ten steps away, the barrier suddenly disappeared. Xiao Ba beckoned to Jian Feng: "What are you doing? I''m gone." Jian Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then followed. I guess it was a coincidence. After all, when they came, the enchantment disappeared inexplicably... "Xiao Ba, why is that enchantment not controlled by the Eighth Divine Envoy? Isn''t this her territory?" Xiao Ba raised his lips and smiled. "how could I know." ... Comb Jing hurried back to the Hall of Illusion. She wanted to go to the first divine envoy, but halfway through, she remembered the previous requests for meetings, and was rejected without exception. Going again this time, it is estimated that the same result. Comb quietly gritted his teeth, turned around, and walked towards the residence of the Second Divine Envoy. As soon as he arrived at the door, before he had time to knock, he just hit Yu Qian who was coming from the other side. It seems that he has just returned. "The second envoy." Seeing Yu Qian, Shu Jing hurried forward. "I have something to report." Yu Qian was in a gloomy mood and didn''t want to bother, but when he heard that, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, and then stopped when she saw that her expression was a bit wrong. "what happened?" "I--" Combing Jing was about to speak, but suddenly his eyes condensed, and he saw that there was a **** wound on Yu Qian''s hand. It looked like it was bitten by something. "Second Divine Envoy, the wound on your hand..." Yu Qian''s face became gloomy. "I was bitten by a beast just now in the Shen Beast Mountain." Comb quietly surprised: "what!?" There are hundreds of sacred beasts on the mountain of sacred beasts, which have always been looked after by the second emissary. On weekdays, these sacred beasts are especially in awe of him. Why did he suddenly go crazy this time? Yu Qian gritted his teeth. In fact, he hasn''t been there for quite some time. Suddenly thinking of this today, he thought about going over and taking a look. Unexpectedly, one of them turned into a sudden attack and bit him. Although he had already beheaded it on the spot, the wound was still left, and because the animal''s teeth were poisonous, he also specially used medicine. Therefore, seeing Comb Jing at this time, his mood was the worst. "These beasts are really getting better! Even you bite?" Combing Jing''s words made Yu Qian even more irritable. He asked coldly: "Okay, the matter is over, there is no need to mention it again. But you, just said that you have something important to report, what happened? A touch of embarrassment flashed quickly on Comb Jing''s face, and he said: "The barrier of Medicine Mountain seems to be something wrong..." Immediately afterwards, she told Yu Qian what had happened before. But she deliberately skipped the section where Xiao Ba started her hands. It wasn''t that she wanted to shield Xiao Ba, but as a divine envoy, she was slapped by someone who had just arrived in the magical palace and didn''t even have a blood totem. This thing itself was too shameful. If it were to be promoted, she really couldn''t get her face! Anyway, she has a way to recover the account. After speaking, Yu Qian did not speak for a while. Comb Jing was a little nervous: "Second Divine Envoy, you..." "What''s the matter with your face?" Yu Qian asked suddenly. Combing Jing was surprised, and then suddenly realized what-there was that slap print on her face! She actually forgot about it... Just now on the road, she hurried over, thinking only about the enchantment in her mind, where did she remember this? The result was seen by Yu Qian. Comb Jing dropped his head in embarrassment. Yu Qian asked: "Is this the little bastard?" Comb Jing just bit his scalp and nodded. Yu Qian suddenly laughed. "Coming Jing, you are the Eighth Divine Envoy, so you were beaten like this? What did you eat!?" Seeing Yu Qian getting angry, Comb Jing''s heart was beating fiercely. "Yes, she did it too suddenly at that time! I didn''t check it for a while--" Yu Qian looked at her coldly. The remaining words of Comb Jing suddenly choked in his throat. Her face was blue and white, for a long time, she finally said: "...Comb is incompetent." "You are really incompetent." Yu Qian spoke, without leaving any affection for Comb Jing. "You are an envoy, you were actually slapped by such a person? When the news spreads, the entire hall of illusion will be ashamed for you!" Combed his head down quietly, afraid to speak. "That Xiao Ba, how did you deal with it?" She paused, her head hanging lower. "Yet...not yet...the enchantment suddenly--" "So, you were beaten and did nothing in the end, just came back?" Yu Qian is really eye-opening! This is simply throwing the face of the divine envoy to the ground and being trampled on by people at will! Perceiving the anger on his body, he combed and clenched his fists, but didn''t dare to say a word. At this moment, it''s useless to say anything more. What has happened can never be regarded as not happening. Even if I go back and kill that Xiao Ba now, she has already suffered this slap! This shame will never be erased from now on. Yu Qian took a deep breath. "But it''s not the most important thing. Comb Jing, after so long, haven''t you won the barrier yet!?" Comb Jing''s face turned pale, and her legs became soft. "Before, you tried to control Yaoshan and did a lot of small actions in private. I have never done anything. Because in my opinion, your ambition is not a bad thing. At least, it can make you faster and more The enchantment problem was solved smoothly. As a result, now?" "Your private use of public power has disturbed the emperor. After a long time, the enchantment issue has not made any progress at all! Comb Jing, you have disappointed me too much!" After a series of accusations and reprimands, Shu Jing could hardly bear it. After a while, she reluctantly recovered her voice. "Second Divine Envoy, that...that enchantment, I have tried my best, but...but you don''t know how difficult it is to deal with!" Yu Qian looked at her condescendingly with indifferent eyes. "I know this naturally, but-tens of thousands of years have been given to you, but you haven''t solved it yet! This is no longer an ¡®incompetent¡¯ sentence!" Combing Jing''s nails were deeply embedded in her palms, and there was a tingling pain, but at this time she was almost numb, and she couldn''t take care of these at all. "That enchantment was not originally laid by me. It is so difficult to control it!" ... Chapter 2334： come out! (Three shifts) On the other side, Xiao Ba and Jian Feng returned to their residence late. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw a familiar figure. It is Yan Qing. Seeing Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi come in together, Yan Qing paused, and opened his mouth on the initiative. "You went to Medicine Mountain?" Xiao Ba walked over with a smile. "How does Brother Yanqing know?" Yan Qing paused, her lips pressed slightly. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Ba suddenly became very happy. This one really can''t stand a bit of teasing, and it happens to be such a person, who makes it the most funny. Xiao Ba took a step forward and patted his shoulder lightly. "Brother Yanqing seems to care about this girl?" Yan Qing lowered her eyes, glanced over her hand, and saw that the gorgeous koi armor on one of her fingers had fallen in half. His eyes narrowed slightly: "Have you started with someone?" Xiao Ba was suddenly surprised: "how do you know?" Following Yan Qing''s sight, she realized only then, she couldn''t help but "tsk". "The eyes are really sharp... Hey, there is nothing wrong with it, but there is a woman who is so offensive, so I gave her a slap." Between the words, it was really calm. Jian Feng said quietly: "She slaps the Eighth Divine Envoy¡ª¡ªComing Jing." Xiaoba has red lips lightly. "Who told her to scold the master first? Just giving her a slap is considered light!" Listening to the conversation between the two, Yan Qing quickly understood what happened. Then he twisted his eyebrows slightly: "She didn''t fight back, just let you come back like this?" Xiao Ba laughed. "She can''t take care of herself. Where can I take care of this girl?" With that, she turned and walked towards her room. "This girl is tired today, so she rests first. Don''t bother anyone here." Before the words were over, people had already entered the house. Yan Qing''s eyes moved slightly, after looking for a while, she withdrew her gaze, and turned around to leave. "Hey-Master Yan Qing." Jian Feng called out later. Yan Qing looked back at him, her eyes cold. "Something?" Jian Fengchi''s eyelids twitched fiercely. what is this! ? Xiao Ba hit the eighth envoy! Even if it''s an iceberg face, please give me some reaction! Why doesn''t everyone seem to care much about this? He couldn''t help coughing and reminded: "Xiao Ba... just really slapped the Eighth Divine Envoy!" "I heard it." Yan Qing cherishes the words like gold, without any fluctuations on her face. Jian Feng chirped and hammered his chest twice. "Forget it, forget it..." Can''t afford to provoke. This one is really bold. Since everyone doesn''t care so much... What is he so worried about? At this moment, a sound suddenly came from another room. Boom! It looks like something has fallen. Jian Fengchi glanced over there and found that it was Mu Hongyu''s room. After hesitating, he walked over and knocked on the door. "Red Fish, what''s wrong with you?" In the room, Mu Hongyu got up from the ground with a grin, and then helped up the chair. "It''s okay!" Listening to her voice filled with anger, Jian Fengchi was relieved. I planned to go in and have a look, but finally gave up. He knew that Mu Hongyu had been cultivating recently, trying to break through the Mahayana realm as soon as possible, and that he would encounter some troubles and problems. It couldn''t be easier. After thinking about it for a while, Jian Fengchi said two more words before turning around and leaving. Looking back, Yan Qing was nowhere to be seen. "I really don''t worry..." Jian Fengchi shook his head. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Mu Hongyu "hissed--" and gently rubbed his shoulder. This Mahayana realm is really difficult to practice. She tried various methods, but still failed to break through. He often goes to other places inexplicably. Fortunately, so far, I haven''t been to any unusual places. But in this magical palace, it is better to be more careful. She was unwilling to take out the map that Chu Liuyue had left before and studied it carefully. ... Fengming Mountain. The mountain breeze came, and a tender green sacred seed was swaying gently. Tuanzi was sitting next to him alone, practicing. Under her body, there was a layer of red gold flame, burning silently. The surrounding energy rushed into her body quickly. The breath is surging, the coercion is prominent. After opening the seventh channel, her cultivation speed was obviously much higher than before. After all, even Yi Zhao only opened the seventh channel. And now that she has not yet formally reached adulthood, she has reached such a situation, which is truly against the sky. After a long time, the dumpling finally stopped and slowly opened his eyes. Those **** grape-like eyes seemed to have become clearer and brighter than before, and a dazzling light flashed across them. "Hey... so boring..." Tuanzi exhaled a long sigh, her little hand resting her cheek, and her fleshy little face was full of sorrow. Although it''s very comfortable to stay here, it''s really deserted by yourself! The point is that now A Yue is not in the illusion palace, it is impossible to find someone to talk... Tuanzi sighed again. "Hey...hey?" She suddenly noticed something, and quickly turned her head and took a look. There was nothing behind him, nothing. Tuanzi blinked. strange. She clearly felt that she had a pair of eyes looking at her just now... Tuanzi rolled his big eyes, retracted his gaze, and stretched out his hand to gently touch the leaves of the Holy Seed Tutian. It grows fast here, and now it has five leaves. Verdant green and full of vitality. It seems to be affected by it, and Fengming Mountain seems to be a little more angry than before. At the foot of the mountain, on the originally bare ground, some green shoots have grown. Although it hasn''t been long since it has just grown out, it looks very gratifying. "When can I reach the ninth channel..." The dumpling murmured in a low voice. She didn''t care much about this before, even if she knew she was the pure blood, she didn''t think too much. But it''s different now. Only when you reach the ninth channel can you save the patriarch grandpa... Moreover, only the strength is strong enough to protect A Yue. As she was talking, she suddenly gave a backhand blow! A cluster of red golden flames flew out quickly! "Come out!" Chapter 2335： The best (four more, ending today) This hit a blank. No one appeared, not even the slightest trace was left. It seems...really nothing. But Tuanzi didn''t believe in evil, stood up and ran over, and then carefully searched in all directions. "What... ran so fast!" She couldn''t help but murmured. She was sure that someone was watching her in secret. Unfortunately, she has not been able to find out who it is. She pinched her waist and shouted at the empty void ahead: "If you have the ability to see people secretly, don''t dare to come out!" No one responded. The dumpling pursed his mouth full of anger. "I''m going to be angry!" Still no one responded. The dumpling turned around angrily, and sat down again. Hula- As if she had sensed her anger, the heaven and earth energy around Fengming Mountain suddenly surged! In addition, the Holy Seed Tutian was shaking along with it, making this movement even greater. puff! A scarlet golden flame suddenly burned not far in front of Tuanzi! Puff! With the first head, everything in the back flowed naturally, and a few more flames erupted from the rocks. Soon, these forces all rushed into the Tuanzi body, more pure and faster than those before. Tuanzi was quickly wrapped in flames, and his breath continued to rise! She didn''t believe it anymore, and when she got better, she would definitely be able to catch the opponent! ... Killing God''s Tomb. Dark clouds gathered, and the sky was gloomy. Under the gloomy sky, the space is distorted and transformed into vortexes, accumulating power crazily. And Chu Liuyue was standing in the middle of these countless vortices! She closed her eyes and flicked her slender white fingers. Dadaoqin sound flew up. And in the depths of this tomb group, there is also a piano sound, which is constantly corresponding to her. Every tone, every tone, fits perfectly! The blood in Chu Liuyue''s body was rushing, and there seemed to be something about to break out of it! At a certain moment, the last piano sound finally fell, hovering for a long time over the empty wilderness. She suddenly opened her eyes! After that, she waved her bare hand lightly, and the countless vortices above fell one after another! One after another, they entered one after another among the stones at Chu Liuyue''s feet. The void was torn into countless passages, and the turbulent flow of space for a while was turbulent. At first glance, the surrounding space is like a soft and fragile cloth, which is easily torn. But these did not cause any threat to Chu Liuyue. Those terrifying auras only hovered in their place, not even close to Chu Liuyue. Of course, this is very likely because the more terrifying part of the space power is actually under her control! Chu Liuyue raised his hand. A stone at his feet flew over and directly entered the Universe Ring. Immediately afterwards, the second and third blocks... Chu Liuyue was originally worried that the Universe Ring would not be able to withstand the power and coercion engulfed on these stones, but then she was surprised to find that this worry was completely unnecessary. Until the last stone entered it, the Universe Ring didn''t seem to be affected at all. Silent, tolerant and powerful! She stared at that Qiankun Jie, then said to Rong Xiu: "This ring... is really much better than I expected..." This was given to her by Rong Xiu at the beginning, and it was Yun Tianque''s treasure. Rong Xiu smiled and said: "It''s naturally the best for you." Chu Liuyue felt warm in her heart, then raised her eyes and looked forward, her expression condensed slightly. Rong Xiu asked: "But with the whereabouts of the score?" Chu Liuyue nodded and shook his head again. "Actually... if you guessed it correctly, that score should already be in my hands." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment, as if he was pondering how to explain it. "Every tone of the last score is hidden in this void. So just now, I used the two previous scores as a call, and when I mobilized the third score, this situation would appear." ¡ª¡ªThe void keeps twisting and collapsing, and one after another vortex appears one after another. A song responded and successfully summoned the third score, but because it was completely integrated into the void and was split into three thousand copies, in the end, there was not even a complete physical object. Of course, to be precise, there are-those shattered tombstone stones. Now, they are all lying in Chu Liuyue''s Universe Ring. In this way, it is true that she has already obtained the score. It''s just... I''m afraid it needs to be completely spliced ??and reorganized. "It''s no wonder that Senior A Jing didn''t notice the existence of this last score..." Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. She was the last to realize this. "In other words, the last piano score has not yet been merged with the first two." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue nodded. "I guess... you need to wait until you can fully control these rocks." But those, but represent the power of three thousand space... Although she has a close relationship with these spatial forces, how can it be so easy to control them completely? Even the stones that were obtained in the tombs of the gods at the beginning are still occasionally unobedient, let alone these? Rong Xiu nodded, his thin lips hooked slightly. "However, things are already in your hands after all, and they are completely integrated. It is only a matter of time." "Correct." Chu Liuyue let out a long sigh of relief. As long as the last piece of music is reorganized first, and then merged with the first two, all problems will be solved! "Since this has happened, we should return to the Magic Palace as soon as possible. I don''t know what the situation is with those two divine envoys now..." She was talking, but saw Rong Xiu raise his chin. "I''m afraid I have to wait." Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and raised her eyebrows. Lufeng and Qihan were still in place, surrounded by the gods, constantly devouring the surrounding power. And the aura around them has also increased several times than before! Chu Liuyue''s eyes flashed, and she murmured softly: "This is... is going to break through the gods?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I¡¯m going out today, I don¡¯t want everyone to wait for a change, so I owe a change first, okay? Chapter 2336： The excitement of the phantom temple (one more) As soon as the voice fell, the aura of Lu Feng''s body soared! Almost at the same time, a heavy coercion spread from Qihan''s body! ¡ª¡ªThe two actually broke through the gods together! Chu Liuyue looked up at the sky. On the gloomy sky, all the torn pieces of space are repairing by themselves. Of course... no sky thunder landed. Generally speaking, when breaking through the gods, the sky thunder will be triggered, causing great movement. Those with relatively strong talent and strength will also attract golden thunder. That was exactly what Chu Liuyue had at that time. But now, it seems that because the thunder pond in the Illusory Palace was blocked, the two broke through, and there was really no sky thunder coming. Chu Liuyue twisted her eyebrows slightly. Although these two people managed to break through the gods, they always seemed to feel that something was missing. After a while, the surging breath of Lu Feng and Qi Han finally calmed down. The two got up one after another. "master." The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised a smile. "You two, the efficiency is really high." The threshold of respecting the gods is not so easy to cross, such as Xiaoba, until now there is no sign of breaking through. What''s more, the energy riot here just now, chaos. It is really rare to be able to break through in this situation. "You guys will come back to the magical palace together later." Chu Liuyue deliberatedly said, "When the thunder pond opens, you can perform the divine body tempering." The two should be together. Chu Liuyue looked forward. That black wall stood far away. "Senior A Jing didn''t respond to such a big noise..." Chu Liuyue murmured a little strangely. I wanted to go over and take a look, but after careful consideration, Chu Liuyue gave up the idea. Senior A Jing is powerful, if he doesn''t plan to come out, he should have his own consideration. She didn''t need to go there and bother. Chu Liuyue must be thinking. "Return to the magical palace." ... After making a decision, the group returned quickly. Because Lufeng and Qihan had also broken through the gods, they moved very fast, and it didn''t take long before they came to the shore of the sea of ??fantasy. Unlike the past, this place was actually empty at this time. At a glance, there was only one tall man standing with his hands. This figure looks familiar... As if aware of their movement, the man turned around. "Senior Miao Zhen?" It really was him. Chu Liu was very surprised: "Why are you here suddenly?" Miao Zhen stroked his beard: "On the side of Shenlong Island, the old man has already laid heavy guards, thinking that he should come here to take a look, and he came over." Now, the powerhouses of the entire God Ruins realm are coming here. Not to mention he. With Miao Zhen here, Chu Liuyue immediately felt relieved. She nodded and looked around again. "Why are you alone here?" Miao Zhendao: "When the old man came, there were no people here. I was planning to go up, so I happened to run into you. Huh, where did you go?" Chu Liuyue smiled: "Because of something, I went back to Killing God Tomb." Miao Zhen was a little surprised: "Didn''t it mean that the seventh divine envoy guarded the heavenly gate extremely strictly? Why..." Isn''t she coming out for the first time? The seventh angel is so easy to talk? Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Yeah, he doesn''t seem to be very happy." so what? Miao Zhen: "..." Seeing Chu Liuyue''s calm and indifferent expression, Miao Zhen deeply felt that the question he was asking was of no standard. I should have known that this girl is unwilling to make sense in this situation... "That''s a coincidence, we got together." Miao Zhen laughed and said, "Although the old man has heard of the Magic Palace, this is the first time he has come." Chu Liuyue had briefly talked with him before, that Miao Lin, the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, was also born in the Palace of Fantasy. Only later, these two ancient mythical beasts both left the phantom palace. Now Chu Liuyue already knows some rumors back then, so it is expected that the departure of Taixu Phoenix Dragon and Chijin Tianfeng should also be related to that incident. But the specific truth is hard to say. Chu Liuyue raised her hand: "Senior Miao Zhen, please--" ... Passing over the Illusory God Sea again, Chu Liuyue clearly felt that she could vaguely feel that the power of the several spaces below was layering on top of each other, in silence, the dark tide surged. Chu Liuyue glanced down, her eyebrows narrowed slightly. Rong Xiu noticed her movement and looked over. "Yue''er?" Chu Liuyue said softly: "This fantasy sea is really better than expected..." She has faintly noticed that what she saw last time was actually just the tip of the iceberg. Fifth Changze was trapped in the deepest part of this sea area, and he wanted to rescue him... indeed, he had to make sufficient preparations. Afterwards, a few people smoothly came to the silver bridge and walked towards Tianmen. ... Just before arriving at Tianmen, that barrier actually opened automatically. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. This... "The so-called Tianmen, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult to get in?" Miao Zhen said, stepping into it. "Miao¡ª" Chu Liuyue was about to stop when she saw Miao Zhen had already walked in. Then, nothing happened, everything went as usual. Chu Liuyue waited for a while, and the seventh divine envoy did not appear for a long time. Miao Zhen turned around and waved at several people. "What are you doing? Come here!" Rong Xiu held Chu Liuyue''s hand and walked in with his foot raised. Lu Feng and Qi Han followed closely. After entering, Chu Liuyue looked around. It''s empty here as usual, but there seems to be a slight difference. It seems...more deserted than before. "The seventh **** is so busy that he doesn''t even guard the Tianmen?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Jinyunlai is not such a person. What''s more, even if he is really busy temporarily, he can also ask other gods to help. But-none. "Xu was delayed by what happened?" Miao Zhen asked. What can be more important than guarding the Tianmen? This is the only entrance to the Magic Palace, and its importance needless to say. call out! A sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from a distance. Chu Liuyue looked up and saw a figure passing by in midair, heading towards the hall of illusion. Wait, phantom temple!? Chu Liuyue moved her heart and stared at the man closely. He didn''t turn in another direction, he went straight to the hall of illusion! Soon, another person went in another direction. The speed is not slow, it looks quite like an rush to do something. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. The hallowed temple is sacred and noble, and most people here can only look up from afar. What happened this time? Chu Liuyue hesitated for a moment and said: "Let''s take a look." Chapter 2337： The sixth divine envoy (two more) Several people walked along the star road to the hall of fantasy. Chu Liuyue felt strange as he went inside. In the past, both sides of this star road were quite lively, but now it is deserted, really weird. "The people here, have they all gone to the Hall of Illusion?" Chu Liuyue murmured slightly suspiciously. As soon as the voice fell, he ran into an acquaintance. "Senior Xiao Ran?" Seeing the familiar figure, Chu Liuyue immediately spoke. Xiao Ran folded his arms and was lazily heading over there. Hearing this sound, he immediately looked back. Seeing Chu Liuyue, he laughed. Just as he was about to say something, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Miao Zhen and the others next to him. Rong Xiu had seen him before, but the remaining three people... are extremely strange. When his heart moved, he guessed something. "These few people came with you this time?" Chu Liuyue nodded, and then introduced several people. "Senior Xiao Ran, this is Senior Miao Zhen." Hearing this name, Xiao Ran''s expression changed slightly. "Miao... a member of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan?" "Senior Miao Zhen is the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan." Chu Liuyue explained. Xiao Ran secretly said as expected. He felt that this person looked unusual just now, but his identity still surprised him a bit. "It turned out to be Patriarch Miao Zhen, which is really disrespectful." Xiao Ran smiled and arched his hands, but he was quite moved. This little girl is a bit too powerful. First, she contracted the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Now it seems that she still has a good relationship with the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. It is difficult for ordinary people to even see the ancient mythical beasts, but she is good, and at the same time has a lot of relationship with these two families. Except for the fact that there is no blood totem, the others are really against the sky... As he said, he looked at Lufeng and Qihan behind. "These two¡ª" Looks very young, but they are already gods! Chu Liuyue glanced back. The two immediately saluted: "Lu Feng (Qihan) has met Senior Xiao Ran." Xiao Ran was very surprised: "You... are these two people yours?" Chu Liuyue nodded. Xiao Ran suddenly choked silently. It doesn''t matter if she breaks through the gods at a young age, the one or two of her men are all so fierce! Still let others live? This group of people are really ordinary people who come from the realm of the gods and don''t even have a blood totem? Xiao Ran deeply felt the crisis and frustration. Chu Liuyue asked: "Senior Xiao Ran, what are you going to do? I just saw that some people seem to be going to the Hall of Illusion..." Xiao Ran said: "Naturally it is to watch the excitement! Oh, yes, you just came back, so you don''t know yet, the gods mainly help the sixth divine envoy to reshape the divine body! These things are rare in thousands of years, everyone is gone!" A short sentence contains too much information! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! God Lord! If you don¡¯t guess wrong, then isn¡¯t it the lord of the phantom temple! ? "The Lord... is coming out?" "That''s not true." Xiao Ran said, "The **** master holds the phantom temple, which is extremely sacred and noble. No one can see except the **** agent. Moreover, the **** master has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. Reshaping the divine body is also easy." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, a little disappointed in her heart. But when you think about it, this is normal. Even the Hall of Illusion is so difficult to enter, and the high **** Lord is naturally even rarer to see. It''s just...Since this is a trivial matter for the gods, then do it directly in private, why bother to make it public? And the sixth angel... "All the divine envoys are powerful people, how can the sixth divine envoy have no divine body?" "Of course it''s because¡ª" Xiao Ran paused and looked around, only then lowered his voice. "In fact, the sixth divine envoy originally had a divine body, but I heard that he went out of the phantom palace some time ago. After returning, the divine body was already damaged. Originally, it didn¡¯t matter. Identity and strength, go to Lei Chi to borrow the power of Heavenly Thunder, and then you can refine the divine body again. But-isn''t Lei Chi blocked? So now I can only ask the Divine Lord to take action." "What happened to that sixth divine envoy that even the divine body was damaged?" Chu Liuyue was very surprised. According to the ranking, this sixth divine envoy is slightly higher than the seventh divine envoy. How could he end up in such a situation? "Who knows..." Xiao Ran shook his head. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look together? The **** master personally took action, but it''s rare to see it, maybe after watching it, it will be good for improving your own practice. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips bend. Reshape the body... She is really experienced in this matter. But what Xiao Ran said was right. After all, it was a divine master action, and this meaning was naturally not comparable. "it is good." The group was about to go over and take a look, when suddenly they heard another footstep coming from the side. Chu Liuyue turned her head, and the person here was Yan Qing. "His Royal Highness." He came to Rong Xiu''s body, saluted respectfully, and then delivered a letter with both hands. "An urgent letter from Yuntianque, please have a look." Rong Xiu raised his hand to take it, opened his eyes, and narrowed his phoenix eyes. A faint chill came out of his body. Chu Liuyue asked strangely: "Rong Xiu, what''s wrong?" Rong Xiu put the letter away. "There is a little trouble." It would definitely not be "small" trouble for Rong Xiu to say this. Chu Liuyue said, "Then...Do you want to go back and have a look?" Rong Xiu shook his head. "I''ll go back to my residence first, and deal with the matter before I go to you." Chu Liuyue nodded: "Don''t worry, Yuntianque''s business matters." As for the phantom temple...she just wanted to see what was going on. Rong Xiu responded and took Yan Qing away in the other direction. Chu Liuyue also retracted his gaze. "Let''s go! Go to the Magic Temple!" ... The so-called going to the hall of illusion, of course, still cannot enter, but can only stand outside the door. When Chu Liuyue and the others arrived, hundreds of people had gathered outside the gate of the Magic Temple. It''s crowded and very lively. At this moment, they are all looking at something. Chu Liuyue took a closer look and saw that there was a bronze mirror in front of the door, floating quietly in the air. In the bronze mirror, a figure gradually emerged. "Is that the sixth envoy?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Woke up early in the morning to code words, and communicated with the comrades of the tax bureau all morning... More at six in the afternoon Chapter 2338： Humiliated in public (three shifts) Someone asked. "It shouldn''t be, isn''t the divine body of the sixth divine envoy destroyed?" Someone in the crowd immediately retorted. "Then who is this?" "I don''t know much... Seems to be quite young?" "I haven''t seen it either." The person in the mirror dropped his head, so everyone could not see his face clearly. However, Chu Liuyue, who was standing behind the crowd, was suddenly stunned. That figure... That breath... She is clearly very familiar! A bold conjecture emerged in her heart, and her hands were fisted immediately, and her heart hung high. Immediately afterwards, the person finally moved. He raised his hand and twisted his neck, with a lazy expression: "It''s noisy..." There was a trace of hoarseness in her voice, and it was vaguely inadequate, but the casual and loose tone still shocked Chu Liuyue''s heart! Lan Xiao! It really is him! She walked forward almost uncontrollably! There were already several layers in front of her, and she was not able to squeeze in at first, but at this time she was moving extremely fast and neatly. "Thank you for trouble." Hearing the sound, the few people who were curiously staring at the mirror turned their heads impatiently: "Squeeze what¡ª" When he saw that the person standing behind turned out to be Chu Liuyue, the voice stopped abruptly. Chu Liuyue suppressed the emotions in her heart as much as possible, and repeated: "I said, let me trouble you." Where can I ask someone to help, and my words are still so horizontal? That face clearly says "Get out of the way" in big characters, okay! Several people were dissatisfied, and they murmured inside, but they didn''t even dare to offend her, so they gave way. "You, please--" Who didn''t know that Chu Liuyue was so arrogant and presumptuous in the Palace of Illusory now, even the seventh divine envoy dared to go back face to face? She probably didn''t care much about her life, and her own combat effectiveness was extremely strong, so she was really stubborn. Who could take her? Therefore, out of various considerations, everyone did not want to provoke her. A spacious road was quickly left in front of him, and Chu Liuyue thanked him and walked over. Xiao Ran gave a "tsk". He has been in the illusion temple for many years, and he doesn''t even have half the deterrent power of the little girl. People are really incomparable. Seeing that Miao Zhen and the others had already followed, he also stepped forward with a smile. "Thank you guys, thank you guys?" Many people around were secretly annoyed, but they could only endure it. No way, some people can''t afford it! ... Chu Liuyue quickly came to the forefront. Standing here, only ten steps away from the bronze mirror, so you can see everything inside more clearly. Her eyes were fixed on the person in the mirror. At this moment, he was sitting on the ground with one long leg bent and his elbow resting on his knee. Even if he hadn''t seen his face clearly, the unique languid and easy breath was enough for Chu Liuyue to confirm him. Identity! He seemed to have noticed something, he looked up. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were greeted with a handsome and unparalleled face. Her heart seemed to be hammered hard. This is a completely strange face. She had seen countless faces transformed by Lan Xiao, but none of them were the same. It turned out that this was his original true appearance. But for some reason, the moment she saw this face, she directly believed that he was him! Maybe it''s because of... the similar look, and the unchanging look in the world with laughter and laughter. The two eyes met for a moment. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help taking a half step forward, but just now she was stopped by an invisible barrier! Qihan immediately asked in a low voice: "Master, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue shook his head and signaled that he was OK. However, her gaze was still focused on Lan Xiao. Obviously, Lan Xiao could see her too. The moment he looked at each other, he first showed a bit of joy, then suddenly remembered something, his face was a bit more angry. Chu Liuyue noticed the change in his expression. While in doubt, I heard Lan Xiao cursing in a low voice: "Damn, it''s really cruel!" His voice was not loud, but Chu Liuyue stood close, but he heard clearly. Her brows narrowed slightly. But the next moment, she knew why Lan Xiao reacted like this. A black long whip fell suddenly and hit Lan Xiao''s back fiercely! Snapped! The loud and sharp whipping sound came suddenly and violently, and all the people who were watching suddenly became quiet! Everyone was taken aback and became nervous subconsciously. This... isn''t it to help the sixth divine envoy reshape the divine body? So who is this young man being beaten now? And this time, the strength is extremely strong! A whip is down, and it immediately makes the flesh become fleshy! Lan Xiao staggered after being beaten and almost fell to the ground, still leaning on one arm to barely hold it. The red blood stained gradually from his shoulders. Although the injury was behind his back, seeing his pale face and slightly trembling lips at that moment, everyone could guess how severe the injury he suffered when the whip went down. The noisy crowd fell into a dead silence. Chu Liuyue clenched her silver teeth, staring at everything in the mirror. Lan Xiao seemed to be trapped in a cage at this time, all around it was dim and cramped, only a light hung on the back wall. But that light was obviously left so that everyone could clearly see Lan Xiao''s embarrassed appearance at this time. In addition, there are no clues, and it is impossible to tell where this is. Snapped! The long whip fell again! Lan Xiao came back to his senses, gritted his teeth and grabbed it with bare hands! A muffled noise came. The long whip was caught in his hand. However, it was only a moment. In the next second, that long whip was suddenly withdrawn by a stronger horizontal force, bringing up a string of blood beads! Lan Xiao snorted, and his hands suddenly became **** and bloody--on that long whip, at the moment he was caught, countless sharp barbs suddenly appeared! The moment he encountered the whip, Lan Xiao secretly said that it was not good, but it was too late to stop. The result was this one! Lan Xiao lowered his head and glanced at his hand. The wound was **** and bones were visible. There was blood from the corners of his lips. He licked his lips, the rich and sweet smell made his heart more dry. "Heh...your means, as always, very dirty!" Lan Xiao took a sip of blood, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of her lips, and she cursed. Who is he talking to? The **** of the phantom temple? But it sounds like they have known each other for a long time. Moreover, there seems to be a deep hatred between the two sides. Chu Liuyue had never seen Lan Xiao have such a strong hatred for anyone! No one answered his words, but the whip raised and fell again! This time-he ran away with Lan Xiao''s face! Chapter 2339： High priest! (Four more) Lan Xiao cursed secretly, then shot again. But this time, the speed of the black whip was faster than him! Snapped! A blood-sparkling hole suddenly appeared on Lan Xiao''s face! The wound was an inch long and destroyed half of his face instantly! Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be held tightly in an instant - Lan Xiao cared about his appearance most often, especially his current face, which was restored after having finally reshaped his divine body. Just go down with a whip, still in front of so many people... The blow to him is self-evident. Lan Xiao tilted his head to the side and didn''t move for a while. The crowd watching in front of the bronze mirror also held their breath unconsciously. Even if it didn''t hit them, even looking at them through a mirror like this is still chilling. If... this falls on them... After a long time, Lan Xiao finally raised his hand and touched the wound on his face. Very tingling, sticky and sweet. The smile on his face gradually froze. Of course he knew why the other party wanted to do this. It''s nothing more than trying to humiliate and trample him in all directions in the most intense way. Knowing what he cared about most, he deliberately destroyed it! There is nothing more painful than this. Chu Liuyue''s silver teeth clenched tightly, and the whole body was also cold. She needed a lot of effort to restrain her urge to rush forward. What kind of animosity is there between the **** master of the hall of illusion and Lan Xiao, is he actually going to deal with him in this way? This is clearly to make Lan Xiao die better than life! At this moment, a low and hoarse voice came from the mirror. "These three whips are punishment for you." This voice seemed to come from a very remote and empty place, every word, divine coercion! Chu Liuyue''s eyes widened in an instant, and a touch of horror flashed across his eyes. This voice is clearly the owner of that eye¡ª¡ª Immediately afterwards, a uniform response from everyone came from behind her: "I have seen the Lord!" In an instant, like a thunder blast in her ears, Chu Liuyue was shocked! God Lord... God Lord! ? She had long thought that the owner of that eye should have a close relationship with the Hall of Illusion. Otherwise, in the Scarlet Moon Desert, the phantom of the Illusory Temple would not appear. The owner of that eye only chose to do it after introducing them into it. However, Chu Liuyue never expected that that person would be the person with the highest status of the illusion temple, and the real power of the illusion temple! For a time, Chu Liuyue was upset. Countless thoughts were overturned at this moment, and countless speculations poured out one after another, flooding her brain, making her confused. She took a breath. Compared with the previous encounter in the Scarlet Moon Desert, the voice this time was actually somewhat different. A bit less shady and cold, a bit more sacred and majestic. It is very easy to admire and surrender willingly. Lan Xiao sneered. "Punishment? Punishment when you say it? Who gives you the qualifications!?" All the people present gasped. This person is so arrogant, he dared to speak this way to the Lord! ? Xiao Ran seemed to remember something suddenly, and looked at the person in the mirror suspiciously. "His--no..." Hearing his voice, Chu Liuyue turned her head and glanced at him. Seeing his look, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved. "Senior Xiao Ran, do you...know him?" Her voice was very low, but everyone around was standing very close, and many people heard it. Many people looked over. Xiao Ran looked tangled. "This...I''m not so sure, but I think this one seems...a little familiar..." Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. This face of Lan Xiao was the first time that even she had seen her formally. How could Xiao Ran feel familiar? He is a profound master, and it is absolutely impossible for him to have an illusion about this kind of thing. "What do you say?" Chu Liuyue asked in a voice. Xiao Ran paused and hesitated for a while before saying: "I look at this, it seems...a bit like the second priest..." "Second sacrifice?" Chu Liuyue asked subconsciously, "Who is that?" Xiao Ran pursed his lips. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention these too much. It was the first time Chu Liuyue saw such anxious look on his face. Suddenly someone in the crowd asked in surprise: "Second priest?! Could it be the one who betrayed the divine lord back then?" Obviously, Xiao Ran is not the only one who has heard of this name. The crowd rioted. Xiao Ran couldn''t hide things before he gritted his teeth and said: "In those days, besides the divine envoys, there were two priests besides the divine envoys. Because these two have the grace to teach the divine lord, their status is even higher than the first divine envoy. But back then, I don¡¯t know why. , The two priests and the Chijin Tianfeng ancestor jointly defected to the Illusory Temple. I thought that the two priests should have died in that melee, who knows..." He sighed. "In the first battle that year, countless practitioners in the Illusory Palace suffered heavy casualties, and even the divine envoys all fell at that time¡ª" "what!?" Chu Liuyue was shocked suddenly. "All the gods have fallen? The current ones¡ª" "That was re-selected by the God Lord later." Xiao Ran said. That battle was very fierce. At that time, because of his young age, he escaped by chance and only saw it from a distance. However, tens of thousands of years have passed, and he can''t remember it clearly. So after Lan Xiao appeared, he didn''t recognize it for the first time, but listening to this voice evoked the dusty past in the deep memory. At that time, this second sacrifice was also so arrogant. At that time, there were not many people in the illusion temple, and later the above ordered them not to publicize them. No one dared to mention it anymore, and fewer and fewer people knew. It happened that Xiao Ran was one of them. Chu Liuyue''s temples were beating "suddenly", and the blood all over her body was about to boil. She opened her mouth and asked: "Then...what about another priest?" "You mean the high priest?" Xiao Ran frowned and thought about it for a while before shook his head. "That one made the same choice as the second priest. Since the second priest is still alive, then... maybe the high priest is also... just don¡¯t know, the two priests committed such a sin, why the Lord God Didn''t kill it directly, but kept it until now, and then released it suddenly?" High priest... High priest! There seemed to be something surging crazily in Chu Liuyue''s heart. She tried her best to restraint and asked softly: "Senior Xiao Ran, do you know the name of the high priest?" Xiao Ran shook his head. "What identities were the two priests back then, how would I know this?" Chu Liuyue didn''t give up: "Then... what about the appearance? Since you have seen the second priest, then you should also know the high priest?" "This..." Xiao Ran thought for a while, "I can''t remember the others, I only remember that the high priest wore a purple and gold armor, and he was unparalleled!" Chapter 2340： Old, or old (five shift) In an instant, Chu Liuyue''s brain buzzed! "Zijin... God armor?" She murmured unconsciously, and then subconsciously looked down at the Qiankun ring in her hand. There, a purple lin armor was silent. "Yes! It is rumored that the purple gold armor is the world''s first armor forged by the high priest himself, and it is infinitely powerful. It is a pity that the purple gold armor was damaged during that battle, and the high priest himself..." Xiao Ran shook his head. After tens of thousands of years, his few memories have become blurred. But back then, the flames burned from the Hall of Illusion, the flames blazed into the sky, and the scene of the divine armor scattered around was deeply impressed in his mind. Even though he has never taken the initiative to think back over the years, he still feels aggrieved when he thinks about it now. "Not just me, everyone who survived that year also thought that the two priests were dead. In the following years, the divine master re-established the divine envoy, but never selected a new priest. The person who mentioned this matter Naturally even less." Chu Liuyue fell silent and turned to look at the bronze mirror. High priest, second priest... It turns out that this is the true identity of Dabao and Lan Xiao! Where is the death of the two of them? They were clearly suppressed in the Scarlet Moon Desert. Chu Liuyue was a little embarrassed, unable to return to her senses for a long time. Ever since they were captured in this magical palace, Chu Liuyue hadn''t thought about it, maybe they were the people here. can... She never expected that these two identities were so noble! Well, except for the two of them, the fifth Changze! ? Thinking of this, she immediately asked: "Senior Xiao Ran, is there a third priest in the Illusory Temple?" Xiao Ran shook his head. "No. Illusory Temple has only had those two priests for so many years." Chu Liuyue wrinkled her brows tightly. If Fifth Changze is not a priest, what is his identity? How could you be locked up with Dabao? She faintly felt that she had touched some long-buried truth, but at the same time, there were many questions that lay in front of her, making it difficult for her to distinguish. She clenched a fist and took a deep breath, only then did she gradually feel the strength of her body recovered. The amount of information received just now was so great that she was completely stupefied. Seeing that Chu Liuyue looked something wrong, Xiao Ran asked with some worry: "what happened to you?" Chu Liuyue reluctantly smiled and shook his head. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly learned so much...secret, it was a bit difficult to digest for a while." Xiao Ran immediately understood. This is also normal. It is difficult for someone to respond quickly after listening so much at once. He comforted: "In fact, it''s all in the past, so don''t worry about it." Chu Liuyue didn''t speak. It''s about Dabao, Lan Xiao, and Fifth Changze. How can she not care? No wonder the profound formations that Dabao gave her at the beginning are so high that they overlap with those on the star road. As the high priest, know that these are not normal! ? She closed her eyes, threw out the many distracting thoughts in her heart, and then fixedly looked forward. In the mirror, Lan Xiao sneered. He could hear what they were saying. His response has explained everything. "Lan Xiao, it was a capital crime that you rebelled against the Hall of Illusions back then! I didn''t take your life after thinking about your love for several years. I thought ten thousand years would be enough to make you reflect, but now it seems that you are still the same stubborn. That being the case...today, use your divine body to reshape the divine body for the sixth divine envoy! In this way, you can die well! The voice is still majestic, every word, like a holy decision. Lan Xiao sneered and scolded: "Bah! I don¡¯t have much **** with you! Don¡¯t **** put gold on your face! Oh, yes, I almost forgot, you have no face¡ª" Snapped! The black long whip fell suddenly! After this whip flew out, it actually wrapped Lan Xiao''s right arm tightly, and a little blood leaked out. Lan Xiao''s facial features were distorted for a moment, and his face became paler. It can be seen that this caused him great pain. But he actually endured it without even uttering a painful cry. Chu Liuyue''s heart hung in her throat. That person would use Lan Xiao to help the sixth divine envoy to reshape the divine body, what method would he use? After all, Lan Xiao''s own divine body was finally reconstituted. Suddenly, her eyebrows jumped. and many more! There are five golden thunders in Lan Xiao''s body! Earlier, Xiao Ran said that Lei Chi had already been sealed, so the divine master had to do it himself. Then... This time, he was actually going to forcibly deprive Lan Xiao of the power of the sky thunder, and use it for the sixth god! ? At this moment, a phantom suddenly appeared silently beside Lan Xiao. "The Sixth Envoy!" Someone exclaimed in the crowd. No need to ask, Chu Liuyue could also see that this translucent figure must be the sixth divine envoy. But... how do you look at it, is also inexplicably familiar? Chu Liuyue frowned subconsciously. At this moment, the sixth divine envoy suddenly turned his head. That was a face that Chu Liuyue could never forget anyway! Her heart was beating and she blurted out in shock: "Mo Shiqian!?" Chapter 2341： In public (one more) This person is indeed Mo Shiqian who blew himself up before! Chu Liuyue has been sending people to investigate Mo Shiqian''s whereabouts in private, but there has been no progress. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the sixth divine envoy! Divine body destroyed... But it was he who was desperate at the time and could only choose to harm himself! Hearing her sudden sound, many people nearby looked over. Xiao Ran asked strangely: "Do you know the sixth envoy?" That person only came back some time ago. It stands to reason that she hasn''t seen her before? And looking at her like this, you clearly knew her a long time ago. Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed tightly. "...I think so." However, it''s the kind of knowledge that has become enemies. Xiao Ran was startled. Chu Liuyue sneered and said: "It is said that the sixth divine envoy had gone out earlier, and only recently came back. But it turns out...was to the divine ruins realm?" It''s really interesting. Hearing what she said, Xiao Ran suddenly understood something. I saw it in the God Market Realm... But watching Chu Liuyue actually seemed to be deeply hostile to the Sixth Divine Envoy? He thought for a while, seeing Chu Liuyue''s tight jaw, he swallowed everything from his lips. ... Of course Mo Shiqian also saw Chu Liuyue. A deep jealousy and fear flashed in his eyes, and he immediately remembered that they were already in the phantom palace at this time, and it was impossible for Chu Liuyue to break in and do anything, so he was slightly relieved. Thinking about the situation of both sides at this time, Mo Shiqian''s lips made a sneer, and then he looked at Lan Xiao. "Second Sacrifice Lord, it seems that this time, I will really trouble you." Lan Xiao sneered coldly. "What kind of thing are you worthy to grab with me? Even if I take the initiative to give you this golden thunder power, do you want it!?" Between the words, there was a lot of ridicule and contempt, and it was obvious that Mo Shiqian was not in his eyes. "I heard that you died terribly, why, now there is only half of the remnant soul left, what are you still thinking about?" These two simple sentences hit the pain points of Mo Shiqian with incomparable precision! First of all, his status and status really cannot be compared with that of Lan Xiao. Secondly, as a divine envoy, he was forced to explode and flee by Chu Liuyue at the beginning. It is indeed embarrassing to say it. After all, Chu Liuyue''s realm at that time was actually inferior to him. Of course, this was also because at that time, part of his memory and strength were sealed, and it was finally restored after returning to the illusion palace. But this made him even more frightened. Because at that moment, he realized what he had done before and offended existences that shouldn''t be offended. After returning for a long time, Mo Shiqian stayed in his room, always in fear for fear of punishment. But for some reason, after so long, there was still no movement. But now, the divine master wanted to help him reshape the divine body, and finally made him feel at ease. This also means that the God Lord has made up his mind to protect him! Therefore, seeing Chu Liuyue now, although he would still be subconsciously afraid, but he would not be too worried. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, everything he did was to help the **** master **** the score! Thinking of this, Mo Shiqian felt more confident in his heart. "Second Sacrifice Lord, when you rebelled against the gods and the halls of illusion, you committed a capital crime. It is the compassion of the gods to survive to this day. But you are not only ignorant of gratitude, but also arrogant and arrogant, without any regrets... What qualifications do you have to blame me?" Lan Xiao''s eyelids lifted. "Dog things are ugly enough, so let''s just say a few words, even the little master''s ears are dirty." "you--" Mo Shiqian''s heart suddenly became angry. Anyone who hears such words will not be happy! But his sanity is still there, the more he knows, the less he can make trouble. Anyway, with the divine master and so many people watching, this Lan Xiao can only be punished and humiliated. No matter what you say, the punishment and torture should be no less! Sneer-- There was a sound of torn clothes! But it was the black long whip that wrapped Lan Xiao''s arm, and with a fierce force, his sleeves were torn apart. Under the tattered clothes is a **** mouth. Lan Xiao cursed, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled. That person was planning to... just tear off Lan Xiao''s arm directly! ? Five golden thunders changed into his limbs and Yuan Dan, which helped him to reshape the divine body, Now that the power of the sky thunder is to be forcibly removed, then... Chu Liuyue didn''t dare to think about it anymore, her mind turned frantically, and she kept thinking about what else could be done to save Lan Xiao! ? Countless thoughts surfaced in my heart, and were denied by her again. How can this be so easy? The one who wants to start with Lan Xiao, but the Lord of Illusory Temple! Who else has a higher status here? It must be impossible to force a shot. Maybe Lan Xiao hasn''t rescued him, so he got in first. Who can block all this uprightly? Lan Xiao gritted his teeth, mobilized the strength of his body, resisted desperately. But everything is under the control of the other party. If he can fight against the other party, he would not be forcibly brought back and he would be imprisoned. Now, with all his best, he can only support it for a while. Go on like this... Click! The crisp sound of broken bones suddenly sounded! Lan Xiao''s arm suddenly assumed an extremely strange posture. The power on the black long whip was so amazing that it broke his arm directly! ... The crowd around the audience fell silent. The atmosphere became silent and subtle. Looking at the scene before them, many people had complex expressions and mixed reactions. Over the years, the Lord has lived in the Hall of Illusion and has never come out. All the affairs of the Magic Palace are entrusted to the gods. Now it is hard to wait for the divine master to take action. He actually wants to dismantle the divine body of the second priest in public, forcibly deprive him of his power, and transfer it to the sixth divine envoy. Although the second priest chose to betray and punish him on sin, this method... is indeed too **** and cruel. This is definitely more painful and suffering than killing him directly. In fact, for the many practitioners in the Illusory Palace, I have seen a lot of scenes of fighting and killing. Which hand is not stained with blood that can reach this cultivation level now? but... Some people still feel a little uncomfortable in this scene. God mainly helped the sixth divine envoy to reshape the divine body. It was good, but now he obviously wants to take this opportunity to punish the second priest, and at the same time kill the chicken and the monkey... But the divine master is the divine master after all. What they want to do, what not to do, can''t help them judge right from wrong. Sneer! A piece of flesh on Lan Xiao''s arm was torn violently! Bone is visible in the wound! A little bright golden light emerged from it, flickering silently. Because the golden thunder was used to reshape the divine body, Lan Xiao''s bones were also golden. Afterwards, the black long whip pulled tight again! Chapter 2342： The emperor wants his life, you want to grab it? (Two more) At this moment, a stream of light suddenly broke through the air! When Chu Liuyue heard the movement, she subconsciously raised her eyes. It was actually a golden streamer! Brilliant, sacred and powerful! There is heavy pressure on it, which makes people unconsciously awed and surrendered! In an instant, that stream of light fell into the phantom temple! Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue and others saw that in the bronze mirror, the black long whip tightly binding Lan Xiao''s arm was suddenly enveloped by the golden light! The next moment, the black long whip seemed to have encountered something terrible, and quickly evacuated! When Mo Shiqian saw this scene, a deep horror flashed across his face! He took a few steps back almost uncontrollably, and almost fell to the ground. Looks really embarrassed. Lan Xiao''s tight body suddenly relaxed. Seeing the golden streamer, he closed his eyes, and he was finally relieved. At last it was... shot... Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. What''s the situation? Someone shot and forcibly stopped the God Lord! ? This-- The low and hoarse voice contained a trace of forcible anger, and he asked in a deep voice: "Emperor! Are you trying to intervene in the magic temple?!" Suddenly, this voice spread from afar and clearly fell into everyone''s ears! The faces of almost everyone are filled with incredible! Chu Liuyue was also shocked. Emperor? Emperor! This is actually the one who made the shot! ? Xiao Ran muttered to his side: "How is this possible?! Isn''t the emperor never involved in these things? What about this time¡ª" Chu Liuyue moved in her heart, looked at Xiao Ran, and asked in a solid voice: "Senior Xiao Ran, what the **** is going on? Monarch...what is his status? Since his position is respected, why can''t he intervene in the magic temple?" Xiao Ran took a deep breath and explained: "Because-he is not the lord of the illusion temple! The emperor''s status is indeed supreme and unparalleled, that is because he is an existence who inherits the destiny of the heavens and holds the gods of the world! Even the gods can not be compared with them! You know, even The divine lord at the time was also the emperor who personally enlightened him to break the gods! "But, the emperor always doesn''t care about everything, even the one that happened in the phantom temple, didn''t the emperor intervene? But today this is somehow, it alarmed the emperor..." The meaning of stopping the God Lord in front of everyone in this way couldn''t be more obvious. Chu Liuyue had many thoughts in her heart. That''s it... No wonder the Lord''s reaction was so big, and the people present were so shocked. The sudden hand of the emperor also showed his attitude, why not make people think? Then, a figure slowly emerged above the void. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked up, her eyebrows narrowed slightly. This person is not an emperor, but the one who appeared in Medicine Mountain at sunrise. Like last time, this time this time, this one still didn''t show his face or figure, but said lightly: "The emperor had no intention of this, and he shot today, just to punish the sixth divine envoy." The voice fell, and the bronze mirror suddenly fell into a dead silence. Mo Shiqian''s legs were weak and his expression was alarmed, almost falling to his knees. Here comes... still here! "What did the sixth envoy do wrong?" It took a long time for the **** to speak. It''s just that the previous anger and forbearance seemed to dissipate a lot. The man laughed. "Everyone who should know what he did wrong knows." The Lord no longer speaks. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. This is very meaningful. Mo Shiqian had done a lot of things in the **** market world before, and this **** master obviously knew about it. Yes, before, the first divine envoy also sent two divine envoys, Jiulong and Xiyan, to the Tomb of Killing God to find the last score. This is clearly the main thing of that god! In this way, Mo Shiqian has done so many things against her before, and it can be explained. But this seems to... provoked the dissatisfaction of the emperor? "Mo Shiqian can''t sit in the position of the sixth divine envoy. If that''s the case, why waste time and energy to reshape the divine body for it?" The man laughed. "Now that the emperor wants his life, you want to fight with the emperor?" After a long time, the low and hoarse voice finally sounded. "Don''t dare. But the second priest¡ª" "The second priest''s identity is special, especially for the Hall of Illusion. It is of extraordinary significance. You don''t need to remind the emperor to do this? Of course, if you insist on doing this, you can continue. But the consequences must be borne by someone." The quiet needle drop in the field can be heard. Chu Liuyue finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart. These words seem to be no intention to care about Lan Xiao''s business, but in fact it has blocked the road. The **** master of the illusion temple has no choice at all! Lan Xiao''s life...This is considered to be saved! Sure enough, after a long time of silence, the voice said: "Since this is the meaning of the emperor, then-it is to be exposed. But the second priest made a big mistake in the past, and it is unforgivable. After that, he will still be detained in the Magic Temple, which will never be obtained!" Lan Xiao cursed and sneered: "Don''t worry! Little master lives longer than you!" Isn''t it just boil? He has survived for so many years, is he still short of this time? Sooner or later-- The next moment, that golden streamer flew out, easily trapping Mo Shiqian! Everyone only heard a short and rapid scream, and then Mo Shiqian''s figure disappeared. Only a golden streamer remained, flying out of it! The figure in the void raised his hand, caught the streamer, and left without hesitation. Almost at the same time, the bronze mirror floating in the air also flew out quickly, hiding behind the gate of the Hall of Illusion. ... The excitement ended abruptly. Before everyone even had time to figure out what was inside, they found that everything had subsided. Many people looked at each other, obviously not digesting everything that had just happened. Chu Liuyue rubbed the center of her eyebrows and let out a sigh of relief. In any case, Lan Xiao had escaped. Moreover, after this incident, the Divine Lord of the Illusory Temple should not be able to do similar things to him again. From what I said just now, it is not difficult to hear that Lan Xiao himself also has a hole card that makes the other party jealous. As for what it is... It''s hard to say, but it''s always a good thing. "I don''t know how Mo Shiqian offended the emperor, so he was directly removed from the sixth divine envoy?" Xiao Ran murmured strangely. Chu Liuyue clenched a fist. Just now because of being too nervous, her hands were cold and numb, but now she has recovered slightly. "The excitement is over, let''s¡ªit''s time to go back." ... At the same moment, the divine envoys in the Hall of Illusion, hearing everything that happened on Mo Shiqian''s side, also reacted differently. boom! Quietly put Saul on the ground with everything on the table. "Mo Shiqian, dare to lie to me like this!" Chapter 2343： Which first divine envoy (three shifts) The bottles and cans on the table fell to the ground and broke to the ground instantly. Various medicinal pills rolled out from it. The strong medicinal fragrance diffused instantly. But at this time, smelling the smell only made Shu Jing feel nauseous! Because this only reminded her of how she had tried her best to help Mo Shiqian refine medicine during this period! She knew that Mo Shiqian had gone out to help the **** master, so she showed good wishes after Mo Shiqian returned. Mo Shiqian lost his body? Obviously, this was done for the sake of the divine lord''s dedication, and it was accidentally done like this. It¡¯s already like this, even if you don¡¯t take credit, you can work hard. The God Lord would definitely treat Mo Shiqian differently and take special care of him, right? ¡ª¡ªThis is Comb Jing''s most true and sure thought. She ranked eighth, and she was not in the upper hand. Some time ago, she angered the emperor. Not only did he lose control of Medicine Mountain, he almost lost the position of the Eighth Divine Envoy! Of course she needs to win her back. The sixth divine envoy Mo Shiqian was the one she chose. Although his ranking is not top, he is better than her after all. What''s more, he destroyed the divine body for the sake of the divine lord. Once he recuperates, he still has a bright future? The other divine envoys all have their own abilities, knowing that she has been disliked by the emperor, where would they go to her? Therefore, under many considerations, only the sixth divine envoy is the best choice. Even if Mo Shiqian had a gloomy and suspicious personality, and she had spoken insultingly several times, she had to bear it, just thinking that waiting for him to rebuild the divine body, it would be an extra help. Later, she was even more delighted when she heard that the **** mainly made the shot himself. This means that Mo Shiqian''s position on the side of the gods is definitely not low! So, early in the morning, she began to wait excitedly. Who knows, wait and see, instead of waiting for Mo Shiqian to successfully reshape the divine body, he also waited for the emperor''s punishment! Mo Shiqian''s divine envoy was withdrawn and taken away. All fools know that there is only a dead end waiting for him! And all her previous thoughts were wasted! Combing Jing was still puzzled, and smashed everything in the room again. Looking at it this way, Mo Shiqian knew that he had offended the emperor tomorrow, but he kept hiding it! As long as there is a little room for redemption, it is impossible for the Lord to give up him so easily! Comb Jing really hated Mo Shiqian at this time. Although she was already quite low-key, all the divine envoys of the Hall of Illusion should be aware of what she was helping Mo Shiqian recently. Now that Mo Shiqian is like this, she cannot guarantee that she will not be implicated. It''s really worse! ... Jin Yunlai happened to pass by outside the gate and heard the sound of falling objects from inside. He paused, and then shook his head. Shu Jing was really clever but was mistaken by cleverness. She thought that everything was under control, but she didn''t know that many things had already deviated from the original track. In the end, it was the worst. Mo Shiqian''s position of divine envoy was removed, which proves that the emperor''s previous warning is not just talking. If combing quietly continues like this, sooner or later, it will end in the same way. But in fact... his own situation is not much better. Thinking of the things that happened before, he clenched his fists, and then moved on. ... Chu Liuyue and his party walked to their residence. But just a few steps out, a figure appeared in the aftermath. She stopped and looked over there. In the distance, under the wall of the Hall of Illusion, a person was kneeling. Mu Yafeng. Different from what she had seen before, her clothes were a bit messy, and her hair was scattered. She knelt there silently, hanging her head, looking very embarrassed. This is obviously not for her to kneel. "What''s up with her?" Chu Liuyue asked. Xiao Ran followed her gaze and let out a "tsk". "You mean her? Hey, I was caught cheating on Star Road! I have been kneeling for several days." "cheat?" "Yes! I heard that it was the seventh divine envoy who taught her a lot in private, which made her break through several profound formations one after another! This matter was discovered by the first divine envoy, and it was a punishment!" Chu Liuyue was startled. She did find it strange before, because she knew clearly that Mu Yafeng''s talent was not enough to support her breaking through those profound formations one after another. But at the time she was busy with her own affairs and didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly, it was Jinyun who came to help privately? "The Seventh Divine Envoy... how could this be done?" This is too bold. "Then who knows? Anyway, Mu Yafeng was not only punished to kneel, he was also deprived of the right to walk the star road, and no longer allowed to step on the star road!" Xiao Ran laughed, her expression a little cold. "Now, many people suspect that her previous performance was relying on the seventh divine envoy to secretly help." Things are so ugly, no wonder everyone thinks too much. just... "Can''t walk the star road, doesn''t it mean that she won''t be able to enter the hall of illusion and break the gods again?" "Yeah! But who can be blamed?" Xiao Ran shrugged, "Originally, if she had practiced honestly and enlightened one by one, there might be some hope. But now, she can''t figure it out and cut off all the back ." It just deserves it. He had been stuck in that last profound formation for years, and his hair was about to fall out, but he hadn''t thought of using any other means. This Mu Yafeng is amazing, and he can directly let the Seventh Divine Envoy do this for her! Chu Liuyue paused. "The seventh divine envoy didn''t help begging for mercy?" "Where can the seventh divine envoy take care of these? Now, even he himself has been deprived of the right to control the star road. By the way, you just came back and don''t know this yet." Chu Liuyue didn''t know what to say for a while. She only left for a short time, and so many things happened... "Then who is in charge of Xinglu now?" "I heard that it was handed over to the fifth divine envoy. But the fifth divine envoy is not a profound master, and I don¡¯t know why the first divine envoy would choose him... originally we all thought that it would choose the eleventh divine envoy who was also a profound master. ." Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows. "By the way, the Ninth Divine Envoy and the Tenth Divine Envoy used the Tianmen before, but now they are back?" Xiao Ran nodded. "I''ve returned long ago! But these two are not in the Hall of Illusions, but in the Sea of ??Illusions. I heard that something was wrong... but I don''t have the right to ask, but I know a general idea." "Make a mistake?" Chu Liuyue was stunned. Is it because it failed to bring back the score? But at that time in the Tomb of Killing God, the two disappeared inexplicably, unexpectedly when they came back now, they were locked up in the magic sea. She suddenly thought of something and asked: "Senior Xiao Ran, have you ever seen the First Divine Envoy?" He has even seen Lan Xiao and others. It stands to reason that he should have some understanding of the first divine envoy, right? Xiao Ran had a pause. "Are you asking the previous one or the current one?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2344： Im with you (four more) Chu Liuyue blinked and asked curiously: "Have you seen both of these?" Xiao Ran nodded and shook his head again. "Forget it! But I have only seen it from a distance, not knowing it." I won''t talk about that person before. At that time, he was still young and didn''t have much impression at all. And now this... acting style is also very low-key and mysterious, rarely show up. Although Xiao Ran stayed in the illusion temple for a long time, because until now he hadn''t fully comprehended all the profound formations on the star road and entered the illusion temple, so he had never been in close contact with the first divine envoy. Don''t talk about him, in recent years, even the other envoys can''t even see the first envoy? I don¡¯t know what the first envoys are up to... "Let me describe it. I can''t describe it, but if I see it, I will definitely recognize it." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips, a little disappointed in her heart. Seeing her reaction, Xiao Ran couldn''t help but smile: "Why, you seem to be very curious about the first envoy?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips bend. "No one in the Magic Palace is not curious about it, right?" "Actually, if you really want to see you, you can wait a few more months." Xiao Ran raised his chin, "The opening time of the heavenly gate is one year. After the time is up, the heavenly gate will be closed. By then, all the practice in the magic temple Those who can climb into the sky and break the gods can enter the hall of illusion. At that time, all the divine envoys will appear, and the first divine envoy will naturally be no exception." Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. "really?" "Naturally is true. This is the old rule of the Magic Palace. The gate of heaven is opened every 10,000 years, and every time it attracts many strong practitioners, but in the end, it is very rare to reach the sky and break the gods. less." "Those who succeeded needless to say, those who failed will either be expelled from the heavenly gate and let them fend for themselves, or they will stay here, continue to practice, and wait for the next heavenly gate to open. But the ones that can really survive are not actually many." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood: "So, the chance of reaching the sky and breaking the gods is only once in 10,000 years?" "Yes!" Xiao Ran said, laughing at himself. "My strength and luck are a little bit worse. I stayed in the last profound formation for a few years, and I still couldn''t make any progress. Even after so long, I still failed. To be honest, even I can''t remember exactly. How long have you been waiting." As time went by, he himself looked away. It''s the best to be able to comprehend the profound formation, walk the star road, enter the hall of illusion and wait for the gods to break through. If you can''t do it... just pass it by. Chu Liuyue said softly: "You can do it." Xiao Ran didn''t care, and put his hands behind his head. "Fine, there is nothing good about this scene, come back!" ... Chu Liuyue and his party returned to their residence. Miao Zhen didn''t walk with them, and chose another direction. It was probably related to the Taixu Phoenix Dragon ancestor, Chu Liuyue didn''t ask much. Rong Xianxian was resting in the room, but Yan Qing had disappeared. Rong Xiu looked up at the sound of footsteps. "Yuntianque''s problem has been resolved?" Chu Liuyue asked. Rong Xiu nodded. "It''s all trivial things, don''t worry. It''s you... I heard that Senior Lan Xiao appeared?" "Ok." Chu Liuyue''s expression was slightly condensed, and she simply repeated the previous thing. "...Fortunately, there is no danger. After a while, Senior Lan Xiao should be considered safe for the time being. It''s a pity that he is trapped in the Hall of Illusion. It is really difficult to find where he is being held." It is even more difficult to rescue him. Rong Xiu kissed the center of her eyebrows. "The more so, the less rushed." "I know." Chu Liuyue sighed softly, and then said again, "In addition, I really didn''t expect that Senior Lan Xiao was the second priest of the Illusory Temple...and Dabao--" The identity of the Fifth Changze is still uncertain, but the priesthood of the two must definitely not run away. Rong Xiufeng''s eyes drooped slightly and did not speak. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "Illusory Temple is also looking for piano scores. Now that I have come back, they have no reason not to know that the thing is now with me. Why hasn''t there been any movement until now?" Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "The piano sheet has already recognized you as the master, even if they want to grab it, can they get it?" "Yes." Today, Chu Liuyue is even more dominant. This piano score is obviously very important to the Hall of Illusion, and the more so, the more they will be cautious and dare not mess around. Especially now that the three shares are all with her, even more invisibly, becoming Chu Liuyue''s life-saving card! Chu Liuyue pondered for a moment and said: "I plan to fix it for a while, and then walk the star road directly and officially enter the hall of fantasy!" Rong Xiu looked at her. "it is good." "When the time comes, I will go with you." ... The matter on Lan Xiao''s side has come to an end for the time being. After the noise, Chu Liuyue was relieved a lot. Dabao and Lan Xiao''s identities are so special, and they have made it clear that they have a certain hole card, which makes the other party fearful. Then there is plenty of room to make more preparations for saving them. As for the fifth Changze... Although he is not a priest, he is imprisoned with Da Bao Lan Xiao, and it is estimated that there is a related relationship. And at least he now knows where he is being held. Chu Liuyue had just recovered the last score, and planned to take advantage of this time to merge the third score. In the room, Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, surrounded by a layer of silver-red streamer. Soon, a stone rolled out of the Universe Ring in her hand, floating quietly in the realm of God. The space around the stone was distorted for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. Then, the second and third... In a short while, Chu Liuyue was already surrounded by these stones. She closed her eyes, her thick and long eyelashes trembling slightly. The brilliant light shone on her face, and her skin was clear and white, like jade. Following the tone of the piano in her memory, she began to arrange the surrounding stones. She has heard the complete piano score once in the Tomb of Gods Killing, so what she has to do now is to merge these scattered piano notes first, and then match the first two. Chapter 2345： The danger of the door world (five shifts) This matter is easier said than done. Chu Liuyue tried it once in the Tomb of God, but failed. This third score is too thoroughly fragmented. She held her breath and raised her hands lightly. The stones began to be arranged in a certain order. However, even if Chu Liuyue placed them in the correct position one by one according to the tune they heard, it did not go as expected. Because-these stones seem to have an invisible barrier between each other, and even faintly contradict each other. The more stones gathered together, the more obvious the power of resistance. Chu Liuyue gradually raised her eyebrows. Finally, at a certain moment, the stones in front of her suddenly dispersed! Chu Liuyue opened her eyes. She discovered that with her current strength, it is basically impossible to control it completely. Even if she is already a god, when these stones are disobedient, she really can''t help it. ¡ª¡ªIn each of these stones, there is the coercion of a god! Chu Liuyue was not reconciled and tried a few more times. But no matter what method is used, the final result is still the same. Finally, Chu Liuyue finally chose to give up. "Forget it." She stood up and put away God''s Domain and these stones. At this time, it is useless to force the behavior. She raised her foot and walked outside. ... Treasure Pavilion, second floor. In the room, Yan Ge was lying reclining on the small couch, playing with an artifact in his hand boredly. "Hey..." He let out a long breath and rolled over again. "When are you headed in such days..." Since returning to the Magic Palace, he has been on this second floor for a long time, and he has not dared to exit the door. Don''t let anyone panic? Tuk tuk. "Second master." This is Ming Shu''s voice. Yan Ge said lazily: "In." Ming Shu opened the door and walked in, came to Yan Ge, and passed the things in his hands. "Second master, this is the account book for this month, please have a look." Yan Ge''s eyelids lifted. "There hasn''t been much business this month, what''s so good about this ledger." Ming book: "..." Although the number of people who come here to buy medicinal materials has decreased after the reopening of Yaoshan, there are many other businesses in the store! Are you so casual? ? Yan Ge glanced at him: "Are you scolding me?" Ming Shu immediately said: "Subordinates dare not!" Yan Ge snorted, took the account book, and looked at it a few times. "You can hide your thoughts a little bit deeper." Ming Shu''s mouth twitched, and he changed the topic wisely: "Second Master, you have been here for a long time, but the Master hasn''t spoken yet?" Speaking of this, Yan Ge is full of grievances. He sighed. "Oh-this is no way!" When the master gave the order, he naturally had to follow it. "However, I heard that the lady has been acting frequently recently? I guess, victory is in sight, in sight!" Ming Shu laughed: "I heard that the second master and his wife are also old acquaintances. I will be very happy to see you then." Yan Ge''s eyebrows jumped. hiss-- According to what he knows about that person, if he knows that the second master of this treasure pavilion is him, then... will he still have a way out? Thinking of this, Yan Ge quickly said: "No hurry, no hurry." When the master is going to show up too, let''s talk about it again! Anyhow, you can block one gear, right? As Yan Ge said, turning over a few more pages, he couldn''t help but rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "Hey, I really don''t want to watch this. If the third envoy returns--" His voice stopped abruptly. Ming Shu''s expression moved slightly, and he was about to speak, when suddenly he heard movement from outside. "Master Ming Shu?" Chu Liuyue''s voice! Yan Ge and Ming Shu looked at each other quickly. Yan Ge''s eyes were quick, and he shoved the account book back into Ming Shu''s hand and disappeared. What''s the same as moving fast. Ming book: "..." "Master Mingshu, are you there?" Chu Liuyue waited for a while on the first floor. Seeing that there had been no one, she decided to come upstairs and take a look. After shouting twice, Ming Shu finally opened a door and walked out. "Miss Shangguan, you--" "Call me Mrs. Rong." Chu Liuyue said. Anyway, Rong Xiu is here too, so this title is more appropriate. Ming Shu''s eyelids jumped. "Yes, ma''am." Chu Liuyue faintly felt a little strange, and wanted to correct it, but thinking that it didn''t matter, she didn''t mention it. "Master Ming Shu, I am here this time to reprint all the remaining parts of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"." Ming Shu had expected that she was here for "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", but when she heard these words, she was still blinded for a moment. "All, all!?" Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, and there seemed to be a faint gleam in her clear and dark eyes. "Yes, all." ... Taohuawu. Yue House. Holding the ledger, Sansan took small steps and walked slowly across the corridor. Suddenly, his nose was itchy and he sneezed suddenly. "Ah-sneeze!" He was dizzy with the sound. "Hey, let me go, who is talking about me secretly!?" He subconsciously looked towards the silver bridge on the horizon. "Hey, I don''t know how the master and them are now..." At this moment, Wu Yao hurried over. "Three brothers!" Sansan rubbed his nose, and when he turned his head, he saw that Wu Yao''s expression seemed to be wrong, and his small eyes blinked: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong, so anxious?" Wu Yao came to him quickly, and said in a deep voice: "Third brother, there is a problem with that door world!" Chapter 2346： Mirror (one more) "what?" After listening to it, immediately put away the account book, "what happened?" Before the master left, he explained that he must take good care of the gate boundary. If something really happened, it must be resolved quickly. Wu Yao shook his head: "One sentence or two is not clear. Third brother, let me take a look." Now that the eldest and second elder brothers are not in Taohuawu, the principal is naturally Sansan. Besides, Sansan was originally the most familiar with this place. Sansan nodded: "Go, don''t delay." ... The two went straight all the way, and soon came before the gate world. Yu Jiu was standing there waiting with a wooden sword in his arms. Seeing the two figures, he immediately stepped forward. "Three brothers, fifth brothers." Sansan looked at the enchantment, and was surprised. "This..." The door world, which had originally presented a transparent color, was actually radiant and radiant. The rays of light gathered together to form a huge round mirror! On the edge of the mirror, intricate and delicate lines can be seen vaguely drawn, mysterious and powerful. On the mirror surface, a piece of silver light flickered, and the almost stinging person could not open his eyes or look directly. "This..." Seeing this scene, Sansan was also taken aback on the spot, staring at the mirror for a while. This mirror looks thick and sacred, but it is embedded in a thin layer of door boundary, which looks a bit strange. "When did this appear?" "Just this morning." Wu Yao said, "After seeing it, I called Yu Jiu to be here to guard, and I went to find you, the third brother." There was obviously something wrong with this, and he dared not neglect it. Sansan took a step forward, and immediately felt a strong pressure, which spread out from it, making it difficult to approach. Looking closely, the void near the door boundary seems to have been slightly distorted under the influence of this mirror. Sansan frowned. "Brother, do you have to report to the master as soon as possible?" Yu Jiu asked. Sansan nodded. "It must be." He looked back at the two, showing a bit of entanglement again. "But...who to send?" Wu Yao and Yu Jiu looked at each other. The two of them have been taking turns in charge of guarding this gate, and of course it is more appropriate for them to do this. "I''ll go." Wu Yao thought slightly, said, "Speaking of it, it is the first time I have seen this situation, and I can explain to the master as much as possible." Sansan nodded in agreement, and had a headache. "But when you leave, isn''t Yujiu alone here?" There are many strong people in Taohuawu, but the master values ??this realm extremely, so they will only entrust them to Shisan Yue by default. Now, Cen Yi and others have followed Chu Liuyue to the Hall of Illusion, and the rest of them are staying at Taohuawu. It is really difficult to select a suitable person from among them to take care of the gate sector. At this moment, on a mountain not far away, a noise suddenly came. The three raised their eyes together and saw a thin and tall figure standing on the top of the mountain. The surrounding world energy is rushing towards him quickly! "That''s...Little Thirteen?" Yu Jiu asked in surprise, "He is going to break through?" "It''s him." Wu Yao narrowed his eyes. "This kid, recently, has been going out early and returning late. Didn''t expect this to break through?" Sansan rubbed her round palms. "I remember Xiao Shisan should break through the 9th rank martial artist? Tsk tsk, how long has it been since his last breakthrough? Xiao Shisan''s talent is really not covered." boom! While speaking, a majestic breath suddenly spread from Shisan''s body! Officially stepped into the ninth order martial artist! Sansan nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad, not bad! Go back and choose some good medicine for Xiao Shisan to stabilize your realm!" Yu Jiu glanced at him faintly. "It''s rare that the third brother is so generous..." On weekdays, they want to take something from him, it is simply as difficult as the sky. But the third brother is very good to Xiao Shisan. Sansan snorted. "Can you compare to Xiao Thirteen? This kid¡ª" Hula- Before he could finish a sentence, Sansan suddenly discovered that the surrounding heaven and earth energy began to rush toward Xiao Shisan at an even more alarming speed. The abundance of energy surging like tides caused great movement. Wu Yao suddenly realized something and his eyes lit up: "Little 13 is actually going to make breakthroughs one after another!?" Now he is already a ninth-order martial artist, and then he is the god! Yu Jiu took two steps forward and found that it was really like this. Such a battle is definitely going to break through God! "I''ll go, break through to God from the 9th-order martial artist, but it''s a qualitative leap! He didn''t even make any preparations, so he went straight?" Yu Jiu looked envy and resentment. "I''m sour." I think how much effort he had spent in order to cross the threshold of God, I don''t know how many wooden swords he used. As a result, now Xiao Shisan stomped her feet! Wu Yao glanced at Sansan. "Third brother, Xiao Shisan is about to become a god, so he is not a child anymore, right?" Where is such a child against the sky! Sansan: "I''m sour too." Wu Yao: "..." Boom! A sound of thunder rolled from the clouds! The three of them stood in place and waited patiently, planning to wait for Xiao Shisan to break through before talking about other things. After all, this level is not so easy to pass, it is better to watch it with your own eyes. However, they soon discovered that it was wrong. Above the sky, after the sound of thunder fell, no sky thunder gathered for a long time. "...What''s the situation?" Yu Jiu frowned. Since Xiao Thirteen intends to directly break through to the God, he must be confident enough. But now why can''t even a sky thunder be attracted? Suddenly, Sansan patted his thigh abruptly. "I remember!" The two looked at him together. Sansan frowned and explained: "Recently, the practitioners in Taohuawu are indeed unable to summon the sky thunder! You two have been stationed here, so it may not be very clear, but I have heard of several similar situations. God, even those who are going to break through the gods are the same. No matter what method they use, they still can''t summon the power of heaven for a long time. It''s just that I have been busy before, so I forgot about it." Sansanyi didn''t really take this matter seriously at first. But now, judging from the situation of Junior Thirteen, it is indeed much more serious than he expected! "None?" Both Wu Yao were taken aback and glanced at each other. "Then what is going on? You know, without the power of heavenly thunder, this breakthrough would be difficult to complete successfully. what!" Even if you can barely do it, you will have problems like this. Three and three anxiously scratched their heads. "This--" Keng! A sound of something shattering suddenly came from mid-air! Chapter 2347： Two girls (two more) The three of them looked intently and saw a silver sky thunder above the sky, coming straight through the sky, heading straight for Xiao Thirteen! "This¡ªwhere did the sky thunder come from!?" Sansan was stunned and looked up subconsciously. Damn it! This sky thunder was not smashed from the sky, but flew over from unknown place! Moreover, it appeared too suddenly! "Will there be a problem? I think it''s better to stop the sky thunder?" Yu Jiu said, clenching the hilt of the sword tightly, ready to move. However, he had just taken a half step, and the second sky thunder followed one after another! The same goes for Xiao Thirteen! At the same time, an inexplicable and familiar breath came. Wu Yao squinted his eyes and raised his hand to stop Yu Jiu. "and many more." Yu Jiu was taken aback and looked at him strangely. Wu Yao raised his head: "Don''t you think, this movement... seems to have seen it before?" Yu Jiu blinked. Sansan suddenly remembered something, and there was a big panic in his small eyes. "No!? That little ancestor is here!?" laugh! Another silver thunder suddenly appeared! Wu Yao calmly said: "Not one, but two." Sansan turned around and ran. Wu Yao had expected it long ago, and did not stop him, only raised his voice and asked: "Brother, everyone is here, where can you run? Don''t forget, the flowers and plants of Qingshuiya still need you very much." Sansan''s footsteps can be stopped, his face hurts. He just wanted to run because he felt sorry for those babies! Seeing the reaction of the two of them, Yu Jiu realized something and looked happy. "The two of them are here!?" Wu Yao laughed. "Otherwise, who else can it be?" Yu Jiu rushed forward: "Third brother! Then you prepare quickly! How long hasn''t seen this, why can''t you give me a gift?" Sansan wanted to cry without tears. It is not you who are co-authoring the bleeding! Several silver thunders appeared one after another in the conversation between the three! Thirteenth Day was still a little dazed at first, but when the first sky thunder arrived in front of him, he immediately realized something, and his face was surprised. After that, he did not hesitate to guide the sky thunder to himself, and began to temper the divine body! Although the thunder did not fall from the sky, it also contained extremely amazing power. Thirteen was in pain all over, and every inch of flesh and blood seemed to be torn apart. But he just clenched his teeth, swallowed all of these, and at the same time tried to transform all of them into his own strength! After that, the second and the third! Several sky thunders came, and the light flickered, almost completely covering the figure of Thirteen. But the breath in him is constantly rising! Finally, when the last silver light entered his body, he suddenly opened his eyes! An astonishing pressure suddenly broke out! At this point, Thirteen finally officially broke through and entered the realm of God! "Not a demigod! It''s a god!" Yu Jiu couldn''t hide his excitement, "Little Thirteen is really amazing!" Wu Yao was also satisfied and admired. "It deserves to be brought and cultivated by the elder brother himself..." Such a young God, looking at the entire Shenxu realm, should be a rare existence, right? On the top of the mountain, the fluctuations of the thirteen whole body gradually subsided. He looked in the direction of those thunderstorms. A cheerful smile appeared on the youth''s delicate face. "Eleven sisters, twelve sisters!" The voice fell, and two figures quickly flew from a distance. Those are two girls who seem to be no more than fifteen or six years old. They wore the same skirts, but one was pink and the other was lake green. Standing in one place, each other is interesting, very beautiful. But the most important thing is that these two girls are both beautiful and beautiful. ¡ª¡ªIt was actually a pair of twins! However, although the appearance of the two is exactly the same, the temperament is quite different. The woman in the lake green tunic had a cold face and strong aura, but the other seemed to be a little timid and soft, following behind the woman in the lake green tunic, obedient and obedient. The two of them stepped on a sword at their feet, very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they came to Thirteen. Thirteen ushered forward. The same smile appeared on the faces of the two girls. The difference is that one is from cold to mild, the other is from soft to cute. "Thirteen, congratulations." Said the woman in a lake green tunic. Her voice is the same as hers, and it sounds hearty and clean. "Eleven sisters, it should be me thanking you. If you didn''t have your help just now¡ª" Eleven mother waved her hand. "Everyone is brother, why are you polite?" thirteen:"......" The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and finally he took the sentence: "I haven''t seen you for many years, you still haven''t changed at all..." The twelve mothers quietly pulled the clothes of the eleven mothers, whispered: "Sister, brother and sister, brother and sister." Eleven Niang raised her eyebrows. "Is there any difference?" The twelve mothers shrank their heads, and their voice became even smaller: "...some..." Thirteen laughed, and then found out in surprise: "Eleven sister, twelfth sister, have you also broken through to God?" "It was also a breakthrough not long ago. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t be back now." Eleven Mother explained. Thirteen nodded clearly. "By the way, the other day Ray..." He hasn''t figured it out yet, how did they send so many heavenly thunders? Originally, he thought it would definitely not work today. There was no expression on Eleven Niang''s face: "Oh, that''s nothing, it just broke a king artifact and took out the power of the sky thunder for you." thirteen:"......" In the distance, Sansan heard this and immediately wanted to leave. King artifact! Say it ruin it! What have these two little ancestors swelled into now! However, at this moment, the twelve mother raised her eyes and looked over. "Three brothers and they seem to be here too!" Although there is a little distance between the two sides, in their current state, it is purely a lie to say that they cannot hear or see. Yu Jiu was very happy. "Three brothers, fifth brothers, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go! How long hasn''t seen them both!" After speaking, he took one step first, counted his toes, and headed straight over there. Wu Yao glanced at Three Thirds and reminded: "Three brothers, eleven sisters don''t like people being late." After speaking, he followed. Sansan took a deep breath, made a long psychological preparation, stretched out a hand to pull a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then turned to follow. Don''t be afraid, maybe the two little ancestors have grown up now and won''t be as ignorant as before! After thinking about it this way, Sansan is finally relieved. ... All of them were not slow, and soon reached the top of the mountain. "Eleven sisters! Twelve sisters!" Yu Jiu laughed, "I haven''t seen him for so long, do you miss Brother Jiu?" "No." "I thought about it." The two girls spoke together. Chapter 2349： Dont eat too much (three shifts) The Twelve Niang gave a helpless look at the Twelve Niang, and was hard to beat, and repeated it again: "I think, my sister and I miss the master and brothers and sisters. Oh, yes, there are thirteen." She rarely said so many words once. Although she had tried to increase her volume, it was not very obvious, and she still sounded soft and soft. It seems to be under-eaten. Then Yu Jiu really asked: "Twelve sisters, you came here without eating?" The twelve mothers blushed and shrank behind the eleven mothers. After a long time, there was a low "um". Eleven Mother Road: "Hurry along the way." Just eight words is an explanation. Yu Jiu felt distressed immediately. "How can this work! No matter how anxious you are, you can''t help but eat!" Eleven mother shook her head: "It''s okay. I heard that the third brother has a lot of good things here, we just thought, come here to eat, it''s the same." Sansan, who had just arrived, had a sudden stop when he heard the words. Eleven Niang has already looked over. "Brother, we are hungry." The meat on Sansan''s face trembled. Under the gaze of a few pairs of eyes, he difficultly took out two bottles of pills and handed them over. "Is this... enough?" The eleven mother took it with both hands, turned her head and handed it to the eleven mother: "Push it first." After speaking, he turned around and looked at Sansan. There was no expression on that cold and indifferent face. But Sansan is so familiar with her look! He gritted his teeth and took out two more bottles. "Third brother, we are both gods now." Eleven Niang reminded quietly. Sansan shook his hand and took it out again with tears. One bottle, one bottle, another bottle. Then the eleven mother never called to stop. It wasn''t until Sansan''s two hands almost couldn''t hold that he couldn''t help but ask: "not enough?" The eleven mother took the things and gave some to the eleven mothers, and kept some for herself. The twelve mother opened a bottle and whispered: "Sister, these are all doctor-level pills." Eleven mother raised her eyebrows. "Brother, you don''t have a major physician-level pill?" The corners of Sansan''s mouth twitched hard. "That''s enough! It''s enough for you to eat for a long time!" "I just broke a king''s artifact, it''s very laborious." Eleven Niang said confidently, "If the third brother is really unwilling, then it''s okay. We are hungry. Anyway, we''ve got used to it all these years... ...." "Give it! Give it all!" Sansan couldn''t listen anymore, and took out many pills in one hand, and stuffed them all in the hands of the two girls. A light smile appeared on the corners of the Twelve Niang''s lips: "Thank you, Brother 3!" Eleven Niang glanced three times. "It seems that the third brother is indeed rich now." With his temperament, being able to put out so much so simply, the inventory must be amazing. Sansan''s heart sank: exposed! He rubbed his face distressedly: I recognize it! I use this trick every time, without changing it! He just couldn''t help it. My sister, what can I do? Can you make girls hungry? Yu Jiu urged: "Hurry up! The third brother of the province will regret it again for a while!" Sansan glared at him. Only then did the eleven mothers replied, opened the jade bottle in their hands, and began to take...the pill. The twelve mothers were thin-skinned and gentler, they all poured out, eating slowly one by one. The eleven mother lifted the plug directly and poured her head up. Sansan don''t open her eyes, she covered her chest distressedly. In Shisan Yue, except for Xiao Shisan, they belong to these two young ages. Because they are girls and twins, their older brothers and sisters really felt bad for these two. Even more favored than Xiao13. Who knows, these two girls... are not ordinary people at all! On the surface, the two little girls are pretty, slender, gentle and cute, but in fact, the two of them have more appetite than the others in Shisanyue! ¡ª¡ªIt is more than the remaining eleven people combined! Fortunately, Chu Liuyue was still Emperor Ji at that time, and could still support them. But slowly, the two girls grew up, and ordinary meals were no longer enough-no matter how much they ate, they were still hungry easily, and often weakened. Later, Cen Yi began to let them take the pill. The older you are, the more pill you eat and the higher your level. Other people take different medicines, which will have different effects on the body, but they are different. What kind of medicinal medicine comes to them has only one effect: to replenish energy. If you are full, you will have strength. So Yu Jiu just asked when they met. In fact, they used to be hungry too often. And now, it has reached the point of taking medicines at the level of physicians or even major physicians. Wu Yao and Yu Jiu only felt distressed when the two girls had solved a few bottles of pills. "Look how hungry the child is!" Sansan glanced here and took a deep breath. He loves these two again, as well as the pill! Until three quarters of those in their hands were resolved, the two finally stopped. Eleven Niang put away the rest, and was finally satisfied, even the always cold expression warmed up a bit. "Thank you Brother Brother." Twelve Niang also whispered: "Thank you three-hiccup-brother." He hiccups halfway through. Her face suddenly turned red. Seeing this scene, Sansan didn''t care about the pill. After seeing the big one since childhood, where can I really be unwilling to bear that little thing? "But are you ready?" The twelve mother nodded blushing. Eleven Niang is much more straightforward: "If this is the case just now, you will be able to give thirteen the power of the Venerable''s divine weapon to thunder." It''s a pity. The corners of their eyes jumped together. Even Yu Jiu couldn''t help but touched his nose: "This... not so good? The Venerable artifact is still quite rare... How inappropriate is it to be destroyed like this?" The eleven mother thought for a while, but also felt a bit reasonable, and looked at Shisan again. "Then use it when you break through the deity next time, it''s the same." Thirteen didn''t expect that he had just broken through the God, and was already arranged, and suddenly choked silently. After struggling for a while, he said: "This... maybe by then everyone can already summon the sky thunder normally..." Mainly, this situation is too weird now. Click! A crisp voice suddenly sounded. The few people present were all taken aback. They looked intently and found that Twelve Mother was holding a sword that had been broken in two. ¡ª¡ªThat was the one used by the two of them when they flew over just now, and it was also an artifact of the king. Twelve Niang obviously didn''t expect the situation to turn out to be like this, staring blankly at the broken sword in her hand, and then looking up at several people with a look of guilt. "I... I didn''t mean it... I just wanted to put it away..." Everyone: "..." Eleven Niang had already become accustomed to it. He took things over, knead it and knead it into a ball, and drew a few silver thunders from it and introduced them into her body. "Don''t waste it. Sister, remember to eat eight to nine minutes full next time." The twelve sister nodded obediently: "I know." Chapter 2350： Discuss (four more) When she eats too much, it is easy to lose control of her strength. This kind of mistake has been made before, so she usually pays attention to it, but this time she was hungry for too long and couldn''t bear it for a while. Although Xi Niang has the same physique as her, as an older sister, she has more self-control. Just about to throw away the things in her hands, Eleven Niang noticed that several people were looking at her with weird eyes. She moved for a while. "This thing... can''t be thrown away?" She glanced down. "But this is already a pile of broken copper and iron." Doesn''t it seem to be unwilling? Yu Jiu swallowed hard: "Eleven sisters, half a quarter of an hour ago, it was still an artifact of the king." Was so ruined by you in the blink of an eye, don''t you feel sad at all? Eleven mother looked at him: "then?" The twelve mothers whispered and said: "Brother Nine, this thing really doesn''t work anymore." What is left for? Yujiu''s eyes twitched. Of course he knows that this thing is unusable! Is this the crux of the problem! Wu Yao coughed. "They are right. Even if it was a king''s artifact before, it can''t be used now, and it''s no different from waste. Throw it away. The remaining few people were silent. Originally, they both wanted to ask how the two girls lived in the past few years, but now it seems that there is no need to ask this. Even if you really want to ask, it should be to ask how the people who met them got here... "Where is the master?" Eleven Niang looked around, "I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t seem to notice the master''s breath." Seeing the news of the two people seemed to be very closed, Wu Yao simply retelled what had happened before with them. After listening, the eleven mother was still calm and calm. The eleven mother had already opened her eyes wide, looking towards the silver bridge in the sky. "Then... if you say that, the master and they are all over there now?" Wu Yao nodded. "Yes. In addition, there is some trouble in that door world, and we are thinking about reporting it to the master." The eleven mother followed his sight. "This world is very important?" Wu Yao nodded. "So we are still discussing, who should stay here to guard it with Yujiu." "This is easy to solve." As Eleven Mother said, she took out something with her backhand. Boom! The heavy object fell heavily to the ground, and a muffled noise came out. Three people looked at it carefully, and they were suddenly startled. What appeared in front of them was a bronze figure of eight feet tall and dark gold. "This is¡ªa puppet!?" Sansan''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward and pinched the puppet''s arm. "This is the best heavy gold bronze!" Just a small piece of slap is invaluable outside! And this puppet was made entirely of this thing! He knocked. "It''s still solid!" "The fighting power of this puppet is comparable to that of the top god-exaling powerhouse. Leave it here to help guard the gate world." Eleven Mother said. Wu Yao was immediately moved. This is indeed a good way. Now Shisan has broken through to God, he just thought, let Shisan and Yujiu act together to guard this world together. The only shortcoming is that Thirteen''s combat power can''t match Yu Jiu for a while. But with this puppet, it''s different! "This thing can really help us a lot. But how can you have such a baby in your hands?" Wu Yao asked curiously. Eleven Mother Road: "Big brother gave it." Everyone:! Seeing the shocked faces of several people, the twelve mothers said softly: "At the beginning, my eldest brother was worried that the two of us were being bullied outside, so he gave this to us. Third brother, don''t you guys?" She thought everyone had it. Eleven Niang shook her head simply. "you still need to ask?" If they had this thing, they wouldn''t worry about the matter of the door world just now. Yu Jiu lowered his head and glanced at the wooden sword in his hand, bitterly resentful: "They are all the same big brother, why is the gap so big?" Wu Yao: "Satisfaction, your eldest brother carved the wooden sword himself, I don''t have anything." Yu Jiu grinds his teeth: "What can you ask for a punch? Big brother''s fist?" Sansan clutched her chest sadly: "Don''t, stop talking!" Over the years, instead of taking anything from his eldest brother, he has posted upside down how many things went in! He worked hard for several years, and the little money he made, but the little bit of it didn''t fall into his private account! Thirteen silently stepped back. Speaking of which, he has learned the most from his elder brother, so naturally he is not qualified to interrupt. Wu Yao barely calmed down. "Then this thing will be decided first! As for you two¡ª" "Let''s go to the Magic Palace too." Eleven mother said. Wu Yao choked. "This... are you sure?" "Yes! Okay!" Sansan suddenly realized something and nodded immediately, "How wonderful is the Magic Palace! There are all kinds of treasures everywhere!" Eleven mother nodded. "Yes, we think so too. I heard that there is a mountain of medicines there, and there should be a lot of pills. In addition, there seems to be a lot of refiners, and it stands to reason that there are many artifacts." How good is this? When Wu Yao heard this, he felt very reasonable. "Okay! Then let''s go together!" ... Magic Palace, Treasure Pavilion. Ming Shu sent Chu Liuyue into the room, and walked out. After closing the door, he turned around and frowned. The lady said...I want to reproduce all the remaining profound formations in "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo"? ¡ª¡ª Then wouldn''t she be able to walk the star road directly! Chapter 2351： Come out (five watch) Ming Shu held his breath and looked back again. Although there is nothing to see through the door, the waves in his heart have not subsided for a long time. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the world, it''s really... this thing is too ridiculous! "Li Huo Xuan Tu" has been stored in the Zhenbao Pavilion for a long time. Some people come to buy, and some are selected by them to help remake. However, most of these people are busy with scrolling. As for the second scroll-many people can''t even read it, let alone others? I don''t know how many profound masters Ming Shu has seen, but he can comprehend all of the "Li Huo Xuan Tu", so far, there has been no one. Of course, this does not include Jinyunlai. Because he really relied on the star road he had walked. And others... Ming Shu shook his head, still a little weird in his eyes. Seeing her calm and determined look, it seems...the winner is in hand! He thought about it carefully, and in his impression, she did not show a half-difficulty because of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo". A few times before, after she came, she exchanged simple greetings, went directly to the second floor, entered the room and began to engrave the profound formation. It didn''t take long, and the reproduced ones, he has seen, are all perfect. Look... it''s really easy to do. If she can really recreate all the profound formations this time, then... after exiting this door, she can directly cross the star road and enter the hall of fantasy! Whenever this comes true, she will become the first person to successfully complete the star road after Jinyun comes! Ming Shu was faintly excited. The madam''s talent and strength seem to be more amazing than previously expected? He rubbed his hands, suppressed his emotions, and then left. ... Inside the room. Chu Liuyue sat quietly by the window. In front of her, there are two volumes of books. It is "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo". The upper roll is closed on the side, and the lower roll is spread out beside her. She glanced at it and started to reproduce without hesitation. The movements are smooth and free, without any lag. These profound formations were already deeply imprinted in her mind. As long as the memory is mobilized, it can be drawn easily. Every line, every direction, she is very clear. Previously, for various reasons, she had not shown all her strength. Every time I came, I was more restrained, only re-engraving a part, and then got up and left after a delay. In fact, taking advantage of this period of time, she had already engraved every mysterious picture on this in her heart, and she had thoroughly understood it! Now, she didn''t want to drag on any longer. She must enter the phantom temple as soon as possible! Time slowly passed, and the profound formations under Chu Liuyue were also reproduced one after another. The more you get to the back, the more time you spend, and the more energy and patience you consume. But Chu Liuyue always looked calm, not irritable or impatient, and proceeded in an orderly manner. ... In a blink of an eye, half a month passed in a hurry. Ming Shu came to Chu Liuyue''s door again, a little curious and a little worried. I don¡¯t know what happened to the wife inside... The profound formations on the "Xuanhuo Xuantu" are so complicated that many people will not be able to crack one of them in a lifetime, but she wants to comprehend them all and complete the re-engraving. This is a big project, and it really takes a long time and a lot of energy. It''s very quiet inside. During this period of time, Ming Shu will actually come to see it every day and wait outside the door. Except for the sound of flipping books, he could hardly hear other sounds. After waiting for a while, seeing that Chu Liuyue still didn''t plan to come out today, Ming Shu shook his head and left. ... Fengming Mountain. The dumpling was sitting cross-legged, with flames burning silently all around. The air is hot. From a distance, the entire peak of Fengming Mountain seemed to have been surrounded by the scarlet golden flames. When Yu Qian came here, he saw this scene. There was a touch of wonder in his eyes. "It deserves to be the pure blood..." Neither Yi Zhao nor Yi Gong can be compared with it! If you continue to cultivate at this speed, it won''t take long before the dumplings should be able to open the eighth channel. Yu Qian was in a good mood. Although in order to let Tuanzi break the contract with Chu Liuyue and stay in Fengmingshan to practice, he made no small concessions. But now, everything is worth it. Suddenly, a faint sound came from the side. Yu Qian frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. There seemed to be a shadow flashing past. He looked sharp: "Who!" This Fengming Mountain is heavily guarded, except for him and Tuanzi, only Chu Liuyue can enter and leave freely. But she also came with his token, so he knew it every time. However, the shadow that flashed past... clearly came in quietly! As soon as he moved, he quickly chased him over there! At this moment, Tuanzi suddenly opened his eyes. She stood up, frowned, and shouted: "what are you doing!?" Yu Qian paused and turned to look at the dumpling. "You don''t need to worry, just practice with peace of mind." Tuanzi stared: "But you noisy my practice!" Yu Qian had a meal. "You are not allowed to come here as you say! You go right away!" The dumpling pinched his waist. "But there was something just now¡ª" "What? Why didn''t I see it?" The dumpling stared at him fiercely. "Can you go!" Yu Qian wanted to say something but stopped, really didn''t want to disturb Tuanzi, so he had to give in. "I''m leaving, you continue." After he finished speaking, his figure moved, and as expected he headed out of Fengming Mountain. Until it was confirmed that he did leave, Tuanzi hummed softly. "Not out yet?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Written and wrote, I found that there was a loss of two thousand words inexplicably, and it took a long time to find it in the system. Chapter 2352： Met (one more) The surroundings were quiet and no one appeared. The dumpling framed two small arms: "I have helped you so much, don''t you even have a thank you?" In a moment, a vermilion fruit was thrown over. The dumpling grabbed the fruit. "Dan Zhu Guo?" A bright light flashed in her eyes. This is one of her favorite fruits-one! Since she started practicing in Fengming Mountain, she hasn''t eaten any delicious food for a long time! She happily held the Dan Zhu Guo and sent it to her mouth, but when she reached her mouth, she held it back again, pouting and looking in the direction where the fruit was thrown. "Don''t think that a Danzhu fruit can buy me! Humph!" Another Danzhu fruit was sent over. The dumpling raised his hand to catch, and put the fruit in his arms: "Two will not work! You have to come out today and let me see!" With that, she raised her foot and walked forward. Huh-- A slight sound of breaking through the air sounded. Immediately afterwards, Tuanzi saw a vague shadow flashing past his eyes! She grinds her teeth, a little toes, and immediately flies forward! "Look at you running there this time!" I haven''t been able to catch up the previous few times, so I have to read it clearly this time! The thing ran so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The dumpling stopped and looked down at the Dan Zhu Guo in his hand. The rich fruity aroma exudes from above, which is mouth-watering. She licked her mouth and resisted the urge to eat it. "Want to run? Not so easy!" The taste of this Danzhu fruit can stay on people for several days! It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it, you can find people just as you follow this taste! Dumpling wrinkled his nose, and then ran forward along the seemingly non-existent fragrance in the air. ... A quarter of an hour later, the dumpling stopped in front of the barrier between Fengming Mountain and the Hall of Illusion. She frowned. "Is it inside?" That scent disappeared from here. She looked around. This barrier descended from the sky, completely blocking it. The only way to leave from here is to walk through the barrier. "No wonder!" Tuanzi suddenly understood. It was said that every time she could not find anyone before, it turned out that people simply ran back to the Hall of Illusion! ? Fortunately, she has been looking for Fengming Mountain recently, almost digging three feet into the ground, but she couldn''t find it. It turned out to be in the wrong direction! She hesitantly glanced at the barrier in front of her. "How do I go... by the way!" Suddenly, her eyes lit up, holding the two Danzhu Fruits in her left hand, and shaking her right hand lightly, she summoned the ancestor Jin Yu. If you remember correctly, this one can pass through the barrier directly... Tuanzi thought, raising his hand and waving lightly. Hum¡ª¡ª A crack quickly appeared above the barrier! "It''s done!" The dumplings were pleasantly surprised, and quickly entered! Abundant heaven and earth energy rushed from all directions in an instant! Tuanzi took a deep breath and felt cool all over. Fengming Mountain is good, but it is a bit hot. So suddenly came out from the inside, and for a while, I was still a little uncomfortable. Tuanzi glanced back, and the crack had closed silently. The surroundings were also quiet, and no one seemed to notice her arrival. Dumpling blinked. This barrier... seems to be easy? She put away the ancestor Jin Yu, and then caught the remaining breath of the other party in the air. "Where!" Tuanzi determined the direction and rushed over! ... flutter! There was a sound in the quiet courtyard. Something slammed into the pile of fallen leaves, and there were countless leaves. For a moment, an indifferent and quiet voice came from the room. "You secretly went to Fengming Mountain again?" The pile of fallen leaves remained motionless. "How did you warn you before, forgot?" A bit of coldness was added to that voice. The courtyard is even more silent. At this moment, a knock on the door came from outside. Tuk tuk! "anyone there?" A crisp and cute voice came from outside. The words in the room were also suddenly restrained. Outside the door, Tuanzi raised a proud smile on his face. "Hey, this is your home? I''ve already found this place. Are you still reluctant to come out?" She is very sure, the other party must be here! Because of the smell, it disappears here! Originally, she wanted to go in directly, but there was a layer of enchantment outside the courtyard. She thought about it, and felt that it seemed a little inappropriate to force her in, so she chose to knock on the door obediently. Anyway, I''ve already caught up here, do you still hide without reason? After waiting for a while, there was still silence inside, without any response. The dumpling knocked on the door again. Tuk tuk! "I''m not a bad person, why don''t you come out?" Still no one answered. Tuanzi waited again, a little angry, and pouted. "If you don''t come out again, I have to go in by myself!" After speaking, she put her hands on the door and moved her fleshy little face to the door, trying to get a clue from the crack in the door. It is a pity that although the courtyard is not large, the quality of the courtyard gate is excellent. She widened her eyes like black grapes, and turned around, still unable to see the slightest. "How can this be..." The dumpling whispered. She did a great favor! Just leave two Danzhu fruits like that? "Why are you here?!" A woman''s voice full of surprise came from behind. Tuanzi turned his head and glanced. The person here is Shu Jing. Tuanzi curled his lips, ignored her, and pressed his face to the door, secretly using both hands. Maybe you can really open the door and go in! But her behavior, in the eyes of Shu Jing, was extremely arrogant. "what are you doing!?" Comb Jing frowned. This dumpling not only left Fengming Mountain, but also went to the first divine envoy to run wild? What is she doing-want to break in? Tuanziquan should not be heard. Combing quietly looked angry. She came to the First Divine Envoy this time to solve the problem of the barrier of Medicine Mountain. After the abnormal situation happened that day, she didn''t care much, and hurried back to the Hall of Illusions. She wanted to ask for help, but was scolded and mocked by the second envoy. In desperation, she had to go back and figure out a solution by herself. In fact, she sighed in her heart. For so many years, she has not been able to deal with the problem of enchantment, and she herself is anxious! She was already annoyed by Xiao Ba slapped that day, and the words of the Second Divine Envoy completely angered her. She simply chose to retreat, and she had to figure out what she said. But where is it so easy to solve? She had a headache day and night, but she still couldn''t. In desperation, she could only hold the last hope and ask for help from the first envoy. When I first came, I ran into dumplings. She went forward to pull dumplings: "This is not where you can come!" Chapter 2353： Stand by (two more) As a result, before even touching the dumplings, an invisible coercion struck! Shu Jing was taken aback and quickly avoided, but he was forced to step back several steps one after another and almost fell to the ground. She quickly stabilized her body and looked up suspiciously. This is... the enchantment of the first divine envoy? But Danzi was clearly standing farther forward than her, but why didn''t she receive the slightest attack? Tuanzi looked back at her again, Shuiling''s beautiful big eyes blinked a few times and giggled: "It seems that the people inside don''t like you very much!" Combing quietly suddenly became choking. "What nonsense are you talking about!" "Where am I nonsense?" The dumpling stretched out his hand and gestured. "I just haven''t entered the yard yet, but you can''t even get close to the gate!" This is a stark gap! Is it obvious to everyone! Combing meditation was unhappy, and his face was red and white. In fact, it is not her that is strange, but dumplings! When she and the seventh divine envoy came here before, they couldn''t get close to the gate. It''s just that she just saw the dumpling lying on the door and forgot to look inside, she forgot for a while. Now think about it-obviously the dumplings are too close! What did the first envoy think? Is it... because of the identity of the dumpling? But shouldn''t she be in Fengmingshan now? Thinking of this, Comb Jing''s face changed: "How did you cross that barrier?" Tuanzi glanced at her and whispered: "You want to control." He said, knocked on the door again. "If you don''t come out again, I really want to kick the door!" Comb Jing was frightened to hear. Who is she talking to? The first envoy? impossible. But in this courtyard, there is no one else except the first envoy! At this moment, another person arrived. "Dumpling, what are you doing?" The voice was low and unpleasant. Shu Jing saw the visitor and quickly saluted: "I have seen the Second Divine Envoy." Yu Qian''s eyes swept across her body, did not stop too much, only looked at the dumpling. Soon after leaving Fengming Mountain, he noticed that the dumplings had actually come out, and he was shocked, so he immediately dispatched and searched everywhere. I found this in the end. Tuanzi turned his head and looked at Yu Qian''s expression, still full of hostility. "s!" The tone was aggressive. Comb Jing frowned and sneered secretly in her heart. The second divine envoy seems to be gentle, but in fact it is not easy to relate to, and the most disgusting thing is that someone contradicts. The dumplings are so rude and must be taught a lesson. However, to her shock, Yu Qian did not seem to be angry! He stared at the dumpling and said: "Didn''t you say it before, you want to practice well in Fengming Mountain? Now, what are you doing?" The dumpling hummed softly. "Fengmingshan is so boring, can''t I go out and go around!?" Yu Qian squinted slightly. "You came out by yourself?" Tuanzi''s heart jumped and raised his face: "Yes! I used my ancestor Jin Yu to open the barrier myself. What''s wrong?" Yu Qian paused. "It''s not impossible for you to come to the Hall of Illusion." "Second Divine Envoy!?" Shu Jing was shocked. Where is this place, how can the dumplings go in and out at will? Looking at her arrogant and domineering look, I don''t know what she will do in the future! Yu Qian gave a warning glance. It''s her turn to interrupt in such matters. Coming cold all over, she quickly lowered her head and swallowed the rest of the words. However, the hands in the sleeves were firmly clenched, and the knuckles were blue and white. She is the eighth divine envoy, and she should have been superior. But now, anyone can ride on her head and run wild! Yu Qian looked towards Tuanzi: "But you can go to some places, but you can''t. This is the residence of the first divine envoy, and you can''t bother you again in the future." The look on his face remained the same, but his eyes were cold. Tuanzi pursed his lips. She is extremely smart, knowing when to make trouble and when not. Just like now, Yu Qian is definitely not joking. She gritted her teeth and snorted. "If you don''t come, you won''t come! Anyway, there are so many places to play!" With that, she walked on her calf. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered something and looked back at Yu Qian. "Who owns a beast in your fantasy temple?" Yu Qian raised his eyebrows. "Among the divine envoys, I am the only one responsible for guarding the divine beasts." Tuanzi curled his lips and turned to leave. Yu Qian raised his leg and followed. "If you are really bored, I can show you around." But it is never possible to let the dumplings run around here. Tuanzi was so tired of him, he couldn''t wait to see his nasty face again. But she also knew in her heart that if she really wanted to see what this phantom temple was like, she really had to let him follow. Click! She picked up the Danzhu fruit in her arms and took a vicious bite. ... Seeing Yu Qian really followed Tuanzi and left, combing Jinghen''s teeth tickled. what! But it was the pure blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, it was really arrogant and boundless, and she didn''t even see her as the eighth divine envoy! But the second **** envoy took her extremely seriously. Needless to think about it, as long as the dumpling doesn''t make any serious mistakes, it will almost be able to walk sideways here for a long time! Combing Jing was very angry, but knew that there was no way. The existence of dumplings is really too important for the hall of fantasy. Otherwise, the second divine envoy would not be so used to it. She turned to look at the closed door. From beginning to end, the first divine envoy said nothing. This is undoubtedly acquiescing to the actions of the second divine envoy. No matter how much she said, it was useless. After calming down the emotions in her heart, she finally remembered her purpose. "The First Divine Envoy, the barrier of Medicine Mountain has begun to have problems again, you..." "That''s your business." An indifferent voice came from it. "Give you so long to deal with it, and you still can''t solve it, then-no one can help you." Comb Jing paled: "But the barrier was originally¡ª" Her voice suddenly stopped. She dared not say the next words anyway. No one dared to mention the events back then, it''s better to be blurred in the dust of time. That is the taboo of the phantom temple, she clearly knows this. After hesitating for a long time, seeing that the first divine envoy really didn''t intend to make a move, she finally gave up, saluted and retired. "Comb quietly retire." ... After leaving, Shu Jing originally wanted to return to her residence. But halfway through, the fire in her heart was getting more and more prosperous. The first divine envoy, the second divine envoy and the others all stood by and watched, are they really planning to embarrass her to the end! ? The recent bad luck happened one after another, and almost broke her. Everyone can''t step on her head! Thinking of this, she turned and walked outside the hall of fantasy. The enchantment issue in Yaoshan couldn''t be resolved for a while. Might as well go and collect Xiao Ba''s account first! Chapter 2354： Very good (three shifts) Two gods can not afford to offend her, a humble person without a blood totem, she can still teach it! But before she reached the door, she suddenly noticed something and stopped. Then, the void in front of her vibrated. A tall and slender figure slowly appeared. She was taken aback for a moment, and then she recognized the person who came, and a touch of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Yan¡ª¡ª" "Where are you going?" There was a cold voice. Combing Jing suddenly froze, and subconsciously said: "I...I want to go out..." "You are not going to Medicine Mountain." "This..." The other''s tone was very positive. Combing Jing''s intuition seemed to be something wrong, her eyes flickered slightly, and said: "If I don''t go to Medicine Mountain, where can I go?" The face and figure of the man on the opposite side were hidden behind the fluctuating void and couldn''t be clear. However, Shu Jing still seemed to be able to feel a pair of sharp and cold eyes, staring at herself closely. She was a little tight. After a while, I heard the other party say: "That''s good." Comb Jing frowned: "What do you mean?" "The meaning is that in the next period of time, except for the Illusory Temple and Medicine Mountain, you''d better not go anywhere, let alone cause any trouble." Comb meditation and his head jumped. This... Why is it so wrong? What do you mean, don''t cause any trouble? It''s like she''s been causing trouble before? Shu Jing felt a little uncomfortable, but still smiled reluctantly: "I know." After speaking, the man turned and left. "and many more!" Comb Jing hurriedly stopped him. The man half turned around. "Something else?" Comb Jing pursed her lips and asked nervously: "It''s nothing, just haven''t seen it for a long time, I want to ask...how are you doing?" After asking this, Comb Jing''s face was also slightly hot. This seems a bit abrupt... "Recently...very good." Unexpectedly, the person actually gave an answer. Comb quietly startled. In the past, he never said more than half a word, but this time¡ª "that..." Comb Jing was about to continue speaking, the void shook, and the person had already left. Looking at the emptiness in front of him, Comb Jing gave birth to a bit of sorrow for a while. But remembering that he actually answered her question just now, she seemed to overflow with joy. After thinking for a while, Comb Jing gradually calmed down the thoughts in her heart and began to ponder the words he said before. Don''t...make trouble anymore, just stay in Medicine Mountain and Hall of Illusion? He came here suddenly today just to tell her this? Is it... to alert her not to act rashly? Comb Jing fell into entanglement. On the one hand, she wanted to get revenge on Xiaoba and get back the slap that day. On the other hand, the sudden arrival of this woman also made her confused. After thinking about it, she finally put away her mind, planning to put Xiaoba''s affairs on hold. The person who suddenly said these things must have a profound meaning, no matter how you think about it, it is better to wait and see how it changes. Thinking of this, she finally changed direction. ... In the courtyard, it was quiet. Suddenly, a crackling sound came from a certain room. boom! With this sound, Hua Shuangshuang pushed the door and ran out. "What''s wrong? What is it doing?" Smelling the burnt smell, he immediately shouted: "Little Eight! Little Eight! Are you doing something again!" Hearing Hua Shuangshuang''s voice, Xiao Ba, who had just ran out of the room, suddenly felt wronged: "Second brother! I have been busy in the room! Which one of your eyes saw me doing something wrong!" She held on to the door, stepping on her two shoes indiscriminately with her feet, her hands still stained with a demon red color. Xiao Ba was also very angry. She was painting her nails, but suddenly there was such a loud noise! She was so shocked that her hands trembled, and a bottle of flower juice that was finally adjusted was sprinkled like that! Who is she going to talk to? Hua both covered his face. "It''s not you, then who is it!?" "Ahem-ahem-yes-it''s me!" A door next to it suddenly opened, thick black smoke wafted out of it, and an embarrassed figure ran out while coughing. Xiao Bayi''s beautiful eyes overflowed with evil spirits: "Jane, Feng, Chi! You pay me for the juice!" Jian Feng finally came to the yard and sat down on the stone bench before he could catch his breath. "Wait, wait for me to slow down¡ª" Hua Shuangshuang took a look: "Jian Fengchi, are you alchemy or arson?" The house is going to be lit! Jian Fengchi''s face was black and gray, and the romantic and handsome of the past were completely gone. "Ahem-I, I was when I was refining alchemy-anxious, anxious... It would have been done!" Almost, almost! "Next time, it will definitely be the next time!" "Next time?" Gritting his teeth in a huff. When Yan Qing came back, he saw this scene. He glanced around quickly and understood what had happened. When his eyes fell on Xiao Ba, his sword eyebrows were slightly raised. Xiao Ba was worried that he couldn''t do anything in this state, and when he caught a glimpse of Yan Qing, he immediately became energetic: "Brother Yanqing! Quickly drag Jian Feng out! You are not allowed to come back until you have successfully refined a medically superior pill!" Jian Feng''s heart was not good, and he immediately looked back at Yan Qing: "Brother Yanqing! Don''t listen to her!" Yan Qing paused. Xiao Ba''s eyes widened: "Jian Fengchi! You have to be shameless!" Jian Fengchi was triumphant: "Isn''t he just calling brother, so will my son!" "I bother!" He stooped to pick up the shoes and threw them over. Although Jian Fengchi failed to refine his alchemy, he still had the ability to react. As soon as he lay down, he dodged. Then-the shoe flew towards Yan Qing. Snapped! There was a sound. Yan Qing raised her hand and took the shoe blankly. The courtyard suddenly fell into a dead silence. Chapter 2355： Not waiting (four more) Xiao Basheng is enchanting and beautiful, and has always been extremely picky about food and clothing, and he uses the best. Even her shoes are very exquisite and gorgeous. There are patterns drawn by her hand, and there are many colorful broken jade beads and jade chips. When the sun is shining, the light is shining, and when it swings with the wind, it will make a string of rustling sounds. But at this time, the shoe fell on an iceberg. Hua Shuang both looked away silently. The picture is so beautiful that he dare not look at it. "Ah, I remembered that there is still something to do. You guys should be busy first. As he said, the Convenience Method retreated into the room extremely cleverly and shut the door with a "bang". Jian Feng dragged her body back stiffly. "Um... I''ll go back and clean the room, clean it up... You guys talk first..." Just after taking a step, a cold wind hit! Huh! A sharp and sharp long sword is already in front of him! He slowly turned his head and looked at Yan Qing: "Brother Yanqing¡ª¡ª" "I don''t want my tongue anymore, I can help you." Yan Qing said, her voice was as cold as ice ball! Jian Fengchi immediately covered her mouth: "I promise never again!" Yan Qing took the sword now. Jian Feng slowly let out a sigh of relief. Almost! That sword is about to cut off his handsome head directly! Although he has always been making noise on Shisanyue''s side, Yan Qing is Rong Xiu''s person, and he would never offend him. Because this one really can do it! The strong desire to survive forced Jian Fengchi to go against the wind, and then went back against the smoke. Rather than being wiped on his neck by Yan Qing, he would rather be choked to death. His figure quickly disappeared into the cloud of black smoke, and only a few coughs were faintly heard. Finally, only Yan Qing and Xiao Ba were left in the yard. Meeting Yan Qing''s sight, Xiao Ba was rarely embarrassed. She hid the bare foot back and coughed. "Master Yanqing, you... can you return my shoes to me?" If it were ordinary shoes, she would just throw them away. But she really likes this pair! The baby who has spent so much effort, how can you just throw it away! Yan Qing walked over here. Xiao Ba suddenly became nervous. Isn''t Yan Qing planning to do it? Who is not to be angry after throwing his shoes like this? But she didn''t do it on purpose, just talk about it, it should be okay, right? Just as Xiao Ba was thinking about this, Yan Qing had already arrived at the door. He carried a clear breath, and he carried a sword in one hand. The gorgeous and exquisite shoes in the other hand are very abrupt. Xiao Ba''s hand holding the door tightened unconsciously, and took a careful look at Yan Qing, wanting to see something on his face. It''s a pity that someone still has an iceberg face with no expression at all, which is really hard to guess. then-- Yan Qing handed the shoes over. Xiao Ba didn''t pick it up. She stretched out her hand pitifully: "I have something on my hand, I can''t touch this shoe, or it will get dirty easily." Yan Qing lowered her eyes and swept across her slender and soft hands. The fingers, white as jade, were indeed stained with a bit of demon red messy at this time. He paused, leaning over and squatting down. "Yan Qing¡ª¡ª" Xiao Bazheng was surprised, and suddenly heard him whisper: "Give me your feet." Xiao Bayi was stunned, and subconsciously stretched out the bare foot. Immediately, a palm with a scorching temperature held her ankle. Xiao Ba''s first reaction was to withdraw, but Yan Qing''s strength was so great that she couldn''t tolerate her to break free. She twisted it twice to no avail. "do not move." Yan Qing said. Xiao Ba didn''t dare to move immediately, and looked down. Yan Qing is squatting in front of her, helping her... put on shoes. She blinked, for some reason, there seemed to be flames on her face. Her shoes are easy to wear, and Yan Qing quickly put them on for her, and then stood up. The two stood very close, and he suddenly got up like this, Xiao Ba suddenly felt that a sense of oppression seemed to cover her somehow. She took a half step back. Yan Qing''s thin lips pressed slightly. "Offended." Xiao Ba quickly waved his hand: "No no, I should thank you." Yan Qing nodded lightly, her face remained as cold as ever, without saying anything, turned and left. Xiao Ba glanced at his back and closed the door. Turning her back, leaning against the door, she covered her chest and took a small breath. On the other side, Yan Qing walked around the porch and suddenly stopped at the corner. He closed his eyes and let out a breath. ... Treasure Pavilion, second floor. In front of Chu Liuyue, brilliance flowed. She stared at her eyes closely, and attentively finished the final stroke slowly. Hum¡ª¡ª The last mysterious formation on "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" was finally completely reproduced by her! Looking at the perfect mysterious formation in front of her, a satisfied smile was raised on the corner of her lips. "It''s finally over..." During this time, she has been staying here, sleepless, and finally finished it all! Closed her eyes and rested for a while, she put "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" and the two reissues back into the box before she got up. Open the door, Ming Shu is waiting outside. "Madam, you finally figured it out!" Ming Shu''s eyes filled with excitement and tears. God knows how hard he waited! At the beginning, he only visited occasionally, but as time passed, he became more and more worried about the situation inside, so he simply chose to wait here all the time. Fortunately-finally waited! Seeing Ming Shu''s expression of joy and excitement, Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but laughed, and passed the box in her hand. "I said long ago that Master Ming doesn''t need to be here, I will come out naturally when things are reproduced." Ming Shu hurriedly picked up the box. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s words, he suddenly returned to his senses, with a shocked expression on his face: "You, you really are--" Chu Liuyue smiled. "Master Ming Shu checked it personally." Ming Shu swallowed hard, shaking his hands and opened the box. It''s not that he can''t believe in Chu Liuyue, it''s really such a thing... it''s incredible! Ming Shu took out the two re-engraved by Chu Liuyue and opened it carefully. Every time he turned a page, the shock in his heart increased, and at the end, he was full of horror, unable to speak for a long time. All... It''s really all reproduced! How long did it take! ? Chu Liuyue asked with a soft smile: "Master Mingshu, if it''s okay, I''ll leave now." Ming Shu quickly stepped aside and said: "Madam is so exhausted, she should go back and rest." Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she shook her head. "Master Ming Shu misunderstood. I didn''t intend to go back to rest." "Then you¡ª" "I''m going to Star Road." The simple words shocked Mingshu''s heart! "You are going to walk the star road and enter the hall of illusion?" Chu Liuyue chuckled and nodded. "Correct." I waited too long before, but now, she doesn''t want to wait anymore. Chapter 2356： Step on the Galaxy (five shifts) Ming Shu was so shocked that he didn''t know what to pick up. After a while, he stammered: "Yes... but you have just finished this, it is the time to nurture your spirit..." Even if you want to go to Star Road, it¡¯s better to go after a rest? Chu Liuyue smiled deeply at the corner of her mouth. "That''s not necessary. It''s just right to go now." On the one hand, she had just re-enacted all those profound formations and worked through them, which was when she was in her best condition. On the other hand, for some reason, she felt that after watching the last profound formation, she seemed to be less tired, but more energetic. At first she didn''t want to go directly, but now it seems that the situation seems to be going better than expected, so it is also good to strike while the iron is hot. Seeing that Chu Liuyue had already made up his mind, Ming Shu couldn''t persuade: "Wait first, I will go with you!" With that said, he quickly returned the box to the house and followed it out again. Chu Liuyue was a little surprised. "Master Ming Shu don''t have to be so troublesome--" Ming Shu explained: "Madam, since you can reproduce all the profound formations on this, then this star road, it is estimated that you will be able to complete smoothly this time. You know, since the seventh divine envoy, there is no People have done it again!" Of course he wanted to go and witness it with his own eyes. Besides, this is a lady! Chu Liuyue thought for a while, too. Not only Ming Shu, but it is estimated that all the people in the magic temple will come after hearing the wind¡ªas long as she can successfully complete the star road! She nodded. "Master Mingshu, please¡ª" ... When Chu Liuyue and Ming Shu came to the Star Road, there were no people here, they were very deserted. Mingshu explained: "Since Mu Yafeng was investigated for cheating, everyone has been a lot more cautious." Chu Liuyue nodded. She came to where she had stopped last time and looked forward. The star road flickered. The remaining profound formations are the most complicated existence on the entire star road. But for her... it was already something deeply engraved in her mind. She held her breath and raised her finger lightly. In the next moment, several streamers flew out from her fingertips, intertwined and layered in midair! "So fast!" Ming Shu looked surprised. This is a profound formation of the great master level! She is so easy and smooth! No wonder... no wonder she was able to reproduce the entire book "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" in such a short time. It is estimated that she already knows every profound formation on it, right? Soon, a stream of light flew up, bursting into the sky above her head! boom! This sound spread out in an instant! Without any hesitation, Chu Liuyue continued to move forward and began to use the second profound formation! ... At the same moment, many people in the Magic Palace were aware of the movement here. "Someone is walking the stars?" "Who is it? You chose this time?" "Grandmaster Xuanzhen..." boom! Many people hadn''t reacted yet, they saw the second profound formation bursting open one after another in midair! At this time, everyone was excited. "This speed 1 is actually faster than the previous Mu Yafeng!" "Don''t mention Mu Yafeng, she cheated!" "That''s why I am so shocked! Who else is more talented than Mu Yafeng in this magical palace?" "Wait... Why did I look familiar with that person? It seems, seems to be Shangguan Yue!?" One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone knew that Chu Liuyue''s previous performance on Star Road was indeed better than Mu Yafeng. But the current situation is a bit exaggerated. "I remember she stopped after stepping into the Grand Master last time. Why did she start again now? So fast...couldn''t it be the same as Mu Yafeng? What kind of means did she use?" "His¡ªit''s impossible, right? Mu Yafeng and the Seventh Divine Envoy were punished just now for this. How could she commit crimes against the wind? Besides, there should be no one to help her, right?" "Go and see!" ... Xiao Ran also heard the movement, and ran over without thinking. On the way, Chu Liuyue actually cracked two more profound formations one after another! When we got to the place, many people had already gathered here. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Liuyue''s body. boom! Another profound formation soared into the sky, bright and brilliant. The people who rushed to fell into silence one after another, just staring blankly. What happened before them was far beyond their imagination, so that they didn''t even know what to say. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to all of these. Her expression was calm and persistent, and her profound formations lit up one after another under her feet, reflecting a dazzling glow in her eyes. Looking far away, above the star road, the light flickered. And the woman in red, like stepping on a galaxy, walks forward! ... At Tianmen. Wu Yao took the two girls to the place. Standing in front of the door, Wu Yao frowned as he looked at the heavenly door. Eleven Niang glanced at each other. "Fifth brother, is there any problem with this Tianmen?" Wu Yao touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully. "I think so." Twelve Niang asked in a low voice: "Fifth brother, what''s the problem?" Wu Yao said seriously: "This Tianmen...it seems like it hasn''t been cleaned for a long time." Two people: "..." What''s the problem? Wu Yao shook hands. Don''t know why, he just thinks this is not quite right. "Look at it, this door opens at the wrong angle." The eleven mother was silent for a moment: "Fifth brother, if you don''t go in, we will leave first." Wu Yao coughed and said quickly: "Don''t don''t! Let''s still be together, together!" Chapter 2357： Almost finished (one more) As the three of them were talking, a figure walked out from behind the barrier of Tianmen. The visitor is a young man who doesn''t seem to be about twenty years old, dressed in a blue robe, with an arrogant look. He was holding a book in one hand and a red-gold feather in the other. Seeing him, Wu Yao hesitated. "Dare to ask your Excellency, but the seventh envoy?" He still remembered that the master mentioned that the person responsible for guarding the gate was the seventh **** envoy Jinyun from the Hall of Illusion. The boy frowned. "No. I am the eleven divine envoy: Qiutong. The seventh divine envoy is no longer responsible for guarding the Tianmen. I will take over temporarily." Wu Yao glanced at each other. It seems that something is going on here in the phantom temple? But the eleven divine envoys couldn''t speak very easily when they looked at them, so they didn''t ask much. However, Qiutong''s eyes swept across several people, a bit more disdainful. "The three of you are Gods, how did you come here?" It stands to reason that only the gods can cross the sea of ??illusions and reach the Tianmen. The few gods who came before are all with the help of the gods, and they are worthy of it. It was the first time that three people came here, all of them were in God''s situation. Eleven Niang asked coldly: "We have our own way, people are here, do we need to ask?" Qiu Tong choked, a little irritated in her heart, but seeing that the other party was a little girl again, it was hard to continue the quarrel. "As the guardian of the heavenly gate, I naturally have to ask more questions." How come all these people are so arrogant! ? Upon seeing this, Wu Yao immediately came out to complete the round: "Hehe, don''t get me wrong, my sister is young and straight-tempered, don''t mind. We did come here with a magical tool this time. This...should... Doesn''t it matter?" Qiu Tong suppressed the anger in his heart and opened the booklet. "first name." "Wu Yao." Qiu Tong raised his hand, and the ancestor Jin Yu swept across Wu Yao''s eyebrows. Empty. Qiutong frowned slightly. No blood totem? He had heard before that many practitioners without blood totems had come recently, but he didn''t expect to meet him himself. His eyes swept across the two girls standing behind Wu Yao. "You two come forward too." The eleven mother stepped forward with an indifferent expression, and the eleven mother nervously clutched her sleeve. Eleven Niang glanced back at her: "We just don''t have blood totems, what are we afraid of?" "...That''s what I said..." Twelve mothers thought for a while, and found it reasonable. Then they relaxed a little. Anyway, there is nothing. Are you afraid that they will investigate? She looked at Qiutong again, and said softly, "This ambassador, none of the three of us are available. You will be the same if you can predict it." Don''t bother with this effort. Qiutong: "..." What happened to these people now? There is no blood totem, why does it seem to be very proud? This is not an honor! Originally, he wanted to ridicule a few words, but now that people have spoken to this point, he really can''t utter a word. Gradually tightening the hand holding Ancestor Jin Yu, he finally gritted his teeth and asked: "first name!" "Eleven mothers." "Twelve mothers." Qiu Tong quickly wrote the names of the two in the booklet, took out three more group letters, and handed them over. "this is--" "Tuanxinzi." Before he could finish speaking, Eleven Niang took the initiative to raise her hand and took the things over, "I heard about it before." She left one to tie it on her waist, and handed another one to Wu Yao, and the last one tied the twelve mothers. After processing, she looked at Qiutong: "Now, can we get in?" Qiutong: "..." The opponent is too sturdy, that he is also blinded for a while. Eleven mother was impatient: "We are in a hurry." This sentence reminded Qiu Tong. He glanced suspiciously at several people: "You... are Shangguanyue people?" Wu Yao laughed and said, "The Eleven God Envoys are really powerful, can you guess that?" Qiutong gritted his teeth. Guess what? The same bloodless totem, the same arrogance. This is the only one, no semicolon! "go in!" He closed the booklet, didn''t want to talk to them any more, turned and left. Wu Yao winked at the two girls and quickly followed. "Hey, the eleven gods, can you please ask, where is our master now?" Qiutong''s face was even colder, without turning his head back: "Don''t you see it yourself?" "What do you think of¡ª" Wu Yao was talking, and suddenly heard a sound from the front. boom! He subconsciously raised his eyes and saw that a profound formation was slowly opening in midair. "this is..." "The master is ahead." As the eleven mother said, she took the twelve mother and walked forward. It seems that they came by a coincidence. Wu Yao was about to follow when he suddenly remembered something, then looked back at the door of the day and frowned. It''s really awkward to see Tianmen... "Fifth brother, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Wu Yao hadn''t followed, Twelve Niang glanced back, raising her voice and shouting. Of course, the voice is still very small. Wu Yao retracted his sight: "coming!" ... The three of them walked directly along the star road. Many people have gathered on both sides of the star road. At a glance, the heads were crowded. But-very quiet. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding, silent and silent, staring at the figure on the star road with their eyes, as if they were afraid of disturbing something. Wu Yao took the two girls all the way forward. Because the faces of the three of them were very strange, gradually, someone noticed them. Chu Liuyue also suddenly noticed something and looked back. When she saw the two faces she hadn''t seen in a long time, she was immediately happy. "Eleven, twelve! Why are you here suddenly? Come here." When everyone heard it, it became clear: It turned out to be acquaintance! The eleven mother took the twelve mother and walked forward, and came to Chu Liuyue and stood beside her. "master." The faces of the two girls were full of longing and joy. The corners of the mouth of the eleven mothers rose, but the twelve mothers were already in tears: "Master, my sister and I miss you so much!" Chu Liuyue looked at the two of them, feeling deeply moved. These two girls are only a little older than Xiao Thirteen. When the accident happened, they were only fourteen years old. In a blink of an eye, she became a slim girl. Wu Yao also followed. "master." Chu Liuyue was a little surprised: "Wu Yao, why are you¡ª" Didn''t he guard the gate boundary in Taohuawu? Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved and her brows narrowed slightly. Is it over there... Wu Yao met her gaze and nodded insignificantly. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "Wu Yao, you take the two of them and wait with peace of mind first, I will be busy soon." Wu Yao responded: "Yes!" The crowd around the audience was surprised. Almost finished? What does this mean? Chapter 2358： Tianzi scroll first array (two more) Is this going to stop after a while, or... boom! Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and quickly drew a profound formation again. With another stream of light blooming above her head, she lifted her steps lightly and continued to move forward! Eleven Niang looked towards the end of the star road and squinted her eyes. This time the master made up his mind to go there? Suddenly, the twelve mother gently pulled her sleeve. Twelve mothers turned around. "sister..." There were still tears in the corners of her eyes, her nose and eyes were all red, she leaned forward and asked in a low voice: "Sister, is that the phantom temple?" Eleven Niang nodded: "It must be." The twelve mothers pursed their lips. A dim light flicked across Eleven''s eyes: "Do you want to go in and see?" The twelve mother nodded lightly, and blushed as if feeling a little embarrassed: "It seems that I think too much..." When she was on the road, she had heard the fifth brother say that this phantom temple is very powerful, not everyone can enter. Even the master hasn''t been able to get in yet, let alone her. The eleven mother said: "I want, too." The twelve mother was stunned for a moment, and said nothing. The two of them are twins, although their personalities are very different, but they always have a strong heart. It''s like now, even if they don''t speak, they know what the other person is thinking. ¡ª¡ªThey all want to enter the phantom temple to take a look. Eleven mother frowned, feeling a little strange. Because this idea is really inexplicable. but... When the master finishes walking the star road, he can enter. Maybe they will find opportunities later. At this moment, a very happy voice suddenly came over. "Eleven sisters! Twelve sisters!" This voice is soft and sweet, even if I haven''t seen anyone yet, just hearing this sound makes many people feel so sorry. Many people looked in the direction of the sound, and saw an exquisite and graceful figure coming towards this side. While walking, Cai Qun was fluttering and broken jade jingle. The end is stunning on earth. It is Xiaoba. She was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, she arrived in front of the two eleven mothers. "Oh, let''s see how beautiful our two younger sisters have been after a few years!" Xiaoba''s eyes were shining, and he stretched out his hands and squeezed each of the girls'' faces. "But I really want to kill your eighth sister and me!" The twelve mothers blushed: "Sister Eight, we miss you too." Eleven mothers rarely nodded: "Sister Eighth, how is everything?" Xiao Ba laughed, and his eyes flowed. "When did your eighth sister have a bad time?" Even in this phantom palace, she was also happy and happy. Especially after the Eighth Divine Envoy gave a slap to her quietly a few days ago, her mood was even more relaxed. "Are you hungry? Eight sisters have prepared a lot of delicious food for you!" Eleven Mother Road: "Thank you eight sisters, we were full at the third brother''s place before we came." Xiao Ba gave a "tsk" and silently gave Sansan a tear of sympathy in his heart. According to his stingy, these two girls go there, and he feels heart and liver hurt if they can''t eat? She stroked their hair. "Don''t worry, there are countless natural treasures on the Medicine Mountain here, just eat it!" The twelve mothers blushed and waved her hands: "Sister Ba, this is not okay. My elder sister said before that she can only eat eight to nine minutes full, not just anything." If you really do that, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to control your strength again. Xiao Ba scratched her nose. "Don''t worry, there is Eighth Sister, do whatever you want!" As soon as the voice fell, there was another sound in front of him. boom! Another profound formation was successfully displayed by Chu Liuyue. Xiao Ba raised his eyes and looked, his eyes sparkling. "Master, is this going to finish the Star Road directly?" Seeing this, everyone around couldn''t help but talk in a low voice. "This speed is too fast! The next one is the Great Master Xuanzhen at the beginning of the word heaven!" "It''s true that people are more popular than people...Even if you cheat, you can''t display so many profound formations smoothly and freely, right?" "Looking at this formation, do you really intend to directly comprehend all the profound formations and enter the hall of illusion?" "Look! The Fifth Divine Envoy is here!" The voice in the crowd suddenly shocked everyone, and they all turned to look. A black-clothed youth who looked twenty-seven or eighteen years old was walking out of the hall of illusion. The figure is tall and straight, tall and tall, without anger or prestige. It was the fifth divine envoy-Ruan Jianfeng. In fact, he had known the movement on Xinglu a long time ago, just thinking that Chu Liuyue should stop after a short walk, and he did not come. After all, he was not a profound master like the seventh divine envoy. The first divine envoy handed the Star Road to him for the time being, so he was only responsible for preventing any accidents on the Star Road. As for other things, he doesn''t know much, so naturally it is not easy to interfere too much. But seeing Chu Liuyue keep coming forward, he didn''t even mean to stop at all, he finally realized that something was wrong, and finally set off. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and glanced at him. Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any intention of coming over, she quickly withdrew her gaze. ¡ª¡ªThe fifth divine envoy suddenly appeared, obviously just wanting to see if she could finish the star road. Then... Just let him watch. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and looked at the profound formation in front of him. "Amaterasu Magic Array..." She murmured in a low voice. She was deeply impressed by this Xuan Zhen. Because when she first came to the Magic Palace, she happened to encounter Mu Yafeng Shenwu and used this profound formation. More importantly, this is also the first profound formation on the Tianzi scroll! Seeing that familiar pattern, Chu Liuyue''s mood suddenly surged, and countless memories emerged one after another. At the beginning, she didn''t know that this was the so-called Great Master Profound Formation, only that it was Dabao who asked her to memorize it. For this Amaterasu phantom array, she was in the Scarlet Moon Desert, under the scorching sun, sketching it over and over on the sand. She couldn''t even remember how many times she tried before finally remembering. Looking back now, there is only the wind with the rough sand left in my memory, and the temperature that passed from my face. And when she finally succeeded in writing it down silently, Dabao''s rare sentence: "well." He almost never praised her, he was always critical and strict. So she remembered the two words for a long time. For a long time, she only knew that she was learning from Dabao, but she didn''t even know what she was learning. And it wasn''t until many years later, even now that she had experienced life and death, that she finally understood that since then, he has planned today! Chu Liuyue let out a breath, several streams of light flew out from his fingers. Every streamer seemed to know their position clearly, gathered quickly to outline the appearance of a profound formation. Everyone hadn''t even had time to see clearly, only to see a flash of light in front of her, and then an inexplicable pressure came on¡ª¡ª boom! Amaterasu Magic Array-Break! Chapter 2359： Wait for her to come (three shifts) All the noise disappeared instantly. The surrounding space seemed to freeze, and the expression on everyone''s face also stagnated. Everything is like a frozen picture. Only a few people, Xiao Ba, rejoiced. "The master is amazing!" Eleven Niang turned her head and said seriously: "It seems that the master will be able to take us to the Hall of Illusion soon." The Twelve Mother was very happy, her lips curled up with a sweet curve, and she whispered: "Yes." Although the two people didn''t speak loudly, they could still be heard by the people around them. Xiao Ran stiffened his neck and looked at them with a complicated expression. A few seconds ago, he might still laugh at these girls as childish, but now... he actually felt that it was not impossible. He has been in the Palace of Illusion for too long, I don''t know how many geniuses he has seen, and many try to finish the star road. But none of them succeeded. Originally last time he thought that Mu Yafeng had suddenly regained consciousness and hopefully succeeded, but in the end, it was cheating for a long time. Doesn''t it count if I lose the money? It also involves the seventh divine envoy. It''s also amazing. But Chu Liuyue''s current situation is obviously different from Mu Yafeng. These profound formations, she almost didn''t hesitate, only Xiao took a look, and she could crack them smoothly and smoothly. It''s like... already knowing something. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered something, walked a few steps aside, and came to Ming Shu. "Master Ming Shu." Ming Shu was watching Chu Liuyue crack the profound formation attentively, and suddenly heard this sound, suddenly aroused. "Xiao, Xiao Ran? What''s the matter?" Xiao Ran lowered his voice and asked: "Nothing, just something, I want to ask Master Ming Shu." He raised his chin. "I think Master Ming Shu came with me before? Are you just coming out of the Treasure Pavilion?" He knew that Chu Liuyue had been in the Treasure Pavilion recently. Ming Shu nodded: "Yes!" "That..." Xiao Ran thought for a while and asked, "That Xuan Zhen... how did she reproduce?" Looking at the Zhaohuan Array this day, she was not able to trap her, obviously it had been cracked before. If you didn''t guess wrong, Chu Liuyue might have re-engraved the corresponding profound formation. Ming Shu''s face became a little weird. "This..." A whole book of "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" has been reprinted. What does this make him say? Seeing Ming Shu''s expression, Xiao Ran was at a loss. Although this matter should not be publicized, it''s this time, there is nothing to say, right? Besides, who didn''t know that Xiao Ran only had the last profound formation that could not be solved, and this matter would not involve his interests. Ming Shu hesitated for a long time before suffocating one sentence: "You just look at it." Xiao Ran blinked, and then suddenly realized something. What does this mean... The profound formation that Chu Liuyue cracked has been re-enacted? This-- boom! At this time, the mysterious formation at the beginning of the second Tianzi had also been successfully deciphered by Chu Liuyue! The brilliance is still blooming on top of her head, but her expression is calm and calm, and she steps forward without hesitation. --carry on! ... This movement was really too big, and soon, everyone in the entire phantom palace knew about it. Many people come here admiringly, wanting to see it with their own eyes. Above the midair, various figures flashed past, all heading towards the star road. And not far from the side of the gate of the Illusory Temple, Mu Yafeng was kneeling alone. Her legs were completely numb and she hardly felt anything. Hearing the sound, she also subconsciously raised her eyes to look. At first she didn''t particularly care, but when she discovered that the profound formation was being cracked one after another at an astonishing speed, she realized that something was wrong. No need to look, no need to guess. She knew who caused such a big movement almost instantly. Mu Yafeng knew all the profound masters at the level of the Great Master of Illusory Palace. Besides Chu Liuyue, can anyone else be? As the stream of light soared into the sky and transformed into a profound formation in the air, Mu Yafeng''s attitude, from the cold-eyed at first, gradually turned into shock and unbelievable. She stared at the direction of Xinglu with a stunned expression, almost suspecting that she had read it wrong. How could someone be able to crack so many profound formations one after another in such a short time! ? Even faster than she was before! Even if Chu Liuyue had "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", it shouldn''t be like this! When Chu Liuyue displayed the illusion of changing the sky, Mu Yafeng became even more emotional and fainted directly. boom. She fell to the ground with a muffled noise. Not far away, Ruan Jianfeng, who was standing at the end of the star road, looked at this side when he heard the voice. His face was cold, without any expression, and soon he withdrew his gaze again. ... At the same moment, everyone in the Hall of Illusion was also alarmed. "It''s A Yue!" Tuanzi was walking, he suddenly noticed the familiar breath, and shouted in surprise. Without thinking about it, she walked towards the gate of the Hall of Illusion with her short legs. However, before he ran two steps, he was stopped by Yu Qian. "can not go." Tuanzi raised his head to see that Yu Qian''s expression was beyond doubt, knowing that it was not easy to compete at this time. Yu Qian thought that the dumplings would make a fuss, but unexpectedly, she nodded. "Okay, don''t go if you don''t go!" Just when Yu Qian felt strange, he saw Tuanzi pinching his waist and humming softly: "I''m here, waiting for A Yue to come in!" She can''t get out, as long as A Yue comes in? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Written at 1:30 in the morning, I was too sleepy, took off my coat, and became sober from the cold. Finally finished writing, wake up in the morning to write Chapter 2360： The last profound formation! (Four more) Yu Qian sneered. "You have great confidence in her." In the illusion temple, for so many years, the person who really relied on his own strength to enter the illusion temple after walking the star road was actually only Jinyun. This alone is enough to explain the difficulty of this matter. Now, Chu Liuyue has only been here for a few months, how could it be possible? The dumpling hummed softly. "Because A Yue is very powerful!" Others may not be able to do it, but she can definitely do it! boom! Another voice came. Yu Qian glanced back and twisted his eyebrows slightly. This speed... is indeed a bit faster... "The second envoy." At this moment, a voice came. Yu Qian always looked at the incoming people: "Come on, why are you here?" Jin Yunlai''s face was a little haggard, and he was shocked by watching this time. The corners of his lips moved barely. "I...I''m just a little curious about the situation on the Star Road and want to come and see." He originally wanted to go out to see it, but considering that his reputation has been discredited recently, it will inevitably be criticized by many people when going out, so he gave up this idea. Unexpectedly, I happened to run into Yu Qian and Tuanzi here. His eyes stayed on the dumpling for a moment. At this time, shouldn''t she be in Fengmingshan? How come the phantom temple? But seeing Yu Qian with him, he didn''t ask much. Tuanzi turned a blind eye to him, only found a step to sit down, resting his cheeks in both hands, and waited at ease. Yu Qian looked at Jinyun, thought about it, and asked: "What do you think about Shangguanyue this time?" In this regard, Jin Yunlai is the one who has the most say. "This..." Jin Yunlai hesitated for a moment, "I can only say that she can crack the Grand Master faster than me." Yu Qian''s expression condensed. When Tuanzi said that Chu Liuyue would definitely be able to come in, he didn''t take it seriously. But if this was said from Jinyun''s mouth, I would have to believe it a bit. "So, can she really crack all the profound formations this time?" Jinyun was silent for a moment, but nodded. Since Chu Liuyue started walking the star road, he has been observing in secret. So he actually anticipated today. But I didn''t expect that this day actually came so fast. "It seems that Jumbo Pavilion really helped her..." Yu Qian murmured. Jinyun came to know that he was talking about Chu Liuyue being invited by the Treasure Pavilion to re-enact the Profound Formation. After all, this is equivalent to directly giving her "The Lihuo Mysterious Picture". but... Even if a lot of people get "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo", they don''t understand it or not. Chu Liuyue''s success is mainly because of her own talent. Even... even he felt a faint threat! Jin Yunlai moved his lips, and swallowed these words back. At this time, it doesn''t make much sense to talk about it. "However, even if she can finish the star road and break every profound formation above, she still can''t enter the Hall of Illusory Temple." Yu Qian stood with her hand in her hand and said lightly. Tuanzi raised his eyes and glared at him. Yu Qian laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "A person who does not have a blood totem will be intercepted after all." This is different from those refining saints. Even if the refining saints themselves don''t have blood totems, they can refine the saints, which means that they have taken a breath from the chaos divine jade. Relying on that breath, they can also enter the Hall of Illusion. This is the case with Su Li. But Chu Liuyue wants to come in as a profound master-absolutely impossible! ... Time passed slowly. Chu Liuyue walked forward step by step. At this time, the remaining profound formations on the star road all started with the word heaven. In the eyes of others, this part is the most complicated and difficult. But for Chu Liuyue, it was just displaying the profound formations that were printed deep in his mind one by one. Her divine power storage is extremely abundant, especially after finding the third score. And the most important thing is that after starting to use the Sky Character Profound Formation, her own spirit and strength, not only did not have a huge loss, but seemed to be continuously gaining. At first she didn''t realize this too much, but as she displayed more and more profound formations, everything gradually became clear. Everyone around watching this scene was speechless. Many people have a bitterness in their mouths and look at each other, only seeing the deep powerlessness and despair in each other''s eyes. When a person is a little better than you, you may be envious and jealous, but when this person is too much better than you, it will make people unable to even think of comparison. This is how they feel to Chu Liuyue now. It is almost an indisputable fact that she can walk the star road! ... Streams of light soared into the sky, blooming in the air. Chu Liuyue walked forward step by step. I don''t know how long it took, she finally came to the end of the star road. She must walk, look forward. In front of her, there was the last profound formation. Going forward is the gate of the phantom temple! And Ruan Jianfeng was standing here at this time. He stared at Chu Liuyue closely, his eyes sharp, as if he wanted to see her through. It''s a pity that the woman in front of her has a beautiful face and a full smile. Her eyes are as deep and calm as a starry night, and she can''t see the slightest emotion in it. "You do have some skill." He said. Even if he is not a profound master, he still knows how difficult it is to finish this star road. Now, as long as she cracks the last remaining profound formation, it will be completely completed! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up. "Thank you Fifth Divine Envoy for the compliment." Ruan Jianfeng''s eyes moved downward, falling on the Tuan Xinzi tied around her waist. "Unfortunately, even if you crack this last profound formation, you still can''t enter the Hall of Illusion." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "When I am really turned away, it will not be too late for the Fifth Divine Envoy to say this." Ruan Jianfeng took a step to the side. He wanted to see where Chu Liuyue''s confidence came from. Chu Liuyue shrugged and lowered his head to play with the group of letters. Because of this thing, she was in this magical palace, but she was often ridiculed by contempt. However, that doesn''t matter. As long as the fist is hard enough, everyone will learn to shut up. She turned her gaze slightly to look at the last profound formation. Unlike other profound formations, the area of ??this profound formation is much larger, and its lines are also much more complicated. Ordinary people stare at it a few more times, for fear that it will be unbearable, let alone crack it. Chu Liuyue lifted his clothes and sat down neatly. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other. "Is this... planning to consume it?" Someone asked in a low voice. "I heard that this last profound formation was the seventh divine envoy at the time, and it took a full ten years to display it. I don''t know how long will she use it this time?" "Ten years are short, don''t you forget that Xiao Ran has been trapped here for tens of thousands of years!" "But Shangguanyue''s performance is not much worse than the seventh divine envoy, right? I guess¡ª" "Look! She started!" Chapter 2361： The splendor belongs to her! (Five more) Chu Liuyue sat cross-legged, holding his breath and raising his palms. The slender and white fingertips were like a light dance, and a stream of light flew out instantly. In the next moment, the streamer changed into a huge ring in front of her. From a distance, the radiance is brilliant. "She actually wanted to use the profound formation from the outline of the profound formation?" "The more complicated the profound formation, shouldn''t it start from the middle? The profound formation is so complicated, she fixed the frame first, and then sketched it a little bit. If it makes a little mistake, it will lose everything!" I really don''t know what she thinks..." Because of Chu Liuyue''s actions, many people were shocked and confused. Xiao Ran also frowned. "This..." Wouldn''t it be more troublesome if you do this? Chu Liuyue ignored them, and with a light wave of the other hand, several streamers flew out and fell into the halo. She kept moving, and this empty outline was quickly filled. During the whole process, she didn''t get half-staggered, as if every detail on the profound formation had been firmly in her heart. In fact, it is true. Xiao Ran looked at him, suddenly realizing something was wrong, his eyes fixed, and he began to carefully stare at every movement of Chu Liuyue''s men. This seems... different from what he had understood before? Suddenly, his heart beat quickly. If Chu Liuyue is right, then... he seems to know why he has been trapped in this last profound formation for so long! Thinking of this, Xiao Ran walked forward unconsciously. Ming Shu quickly grabbed him: "Hey-Xiao Ran, you can''t go any further!" The position where they stand now is already the most forward. If you continue to move forward, you have to walk the star road. Xiao Ran paused, but still did not look away from Chu Liuyue. To be precise, it was the profound formation in front of her. Ming Shu gave him a strange look: "Xiao Ran, what''s wrong with you...?" "It''s nothing." Xiao Ran murmured, his eyes lighted up, "I might also follow this girl into the Hall of Illusion!" Ming book:? ? ? So suddenly! ? I haven¡¯t been able to get in for tens of thousands of years before, now-- He suddenly thought of something, and quickly turned his head to look at Chu Liuyue. Could it be that... what did Xiao Ran learn from Chu Liuyue? ... "She is cracking the last profound formation." Inside the hall of illusion, Jin Yunlai spoke softly with a complex expression. There was no expression on Yu Qian''s face. In his opinion, even if Chu Liuyue successfully cracked the last profound formation, he would still not be able to enter this hall of illusion. So, what is there to care about? Jinyun came to know what he was thinking and sighed secretly. He thought the same at the beginning, but now... he is really not sure. He has never seen a person who can crack all the profound formations one after another in such a short time! And this speed seems to be increasing! He felt that something was wrong just now, and now he is even more sure that Chu Liuyue''s situation is indeed different from others. Previously, after Mu Yafeng cracked the seven great master profound formations on the star road one after another, he paused because of the huge consumption of strength and spirit, rested in place for a while, and then continued. But later, she could clearly feel her fatigue and subsequent weakness. Even if he had taught her a lot at the time, it was still the case. But Chu Liuyue... She seems to be in a good position on this star road! He had never seen such a person. So no one can say what unexpected things will happen afterwards. ... The profound formation in front of Chu Liuyue was gradually being filled. Countless lines are intertwined and extremely delicate, but she really didn''t show up at all. Every step is extremely precise. Even if it was a Ming book, I knew that Chu Liuyue had already reprinted the "Li Huo Xuan Tu", and at this time she was too shocked to speak. Because there is actually no such last profound formation in the "Li Huo Xuan Tu"! But looking at her appearance, it seems that she has been drawn and repeated thousands of times! Xiao Ran''s eyes lit up, and in his mind, there seemed to be a door that had been closed for a long time, suddenly opened! Following Chu Liuyue''s movements, he continued to perform the same simulation in his mind. Although it was not as natural and smooth as Chu Liuyue, it went on smoothly after all! Xiao Ran''s blood seemed to be boiling. No one has been trapped by this profound formation for longer than him, so he can react faster than others, what Chu Liuyue is doing. really... really! This profound formation, his method of cracking, was wrong from the beginning! If you choose the wrong direction from the beginning, how can you get the destination? ... The waiting time always seems to be particularly difficult. However, for Chu Liuyue at this time, everything seemed to pass in a flash. Everything around has been ignored by her. In her eyes, only this profound formation remained. The pattern is gradually drawn out, fine and accurate. Chu Liuyue seemed to have entered a certain subtle realm. She didn''t even need to look at it. As soon as the palm of her hand was lifted, the streamers would automatically go to their place. I am afraid that no one will believe that this profound formation is the easiest one for her! Everything-totally natural! Finally, at a certain moment, Chu Liuyue''s hand dropped a little in the middle position. Hum! In an instant, above the profound formation, the glory bloomed! The entire star road, countless profound formations light up one after another, like the galaxy in the dark night, brilliant and unparalleled! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Go out to get a vaccine Chapter 2362： open! (One more) The sky was shining with stars, so dazzling, it was almost difficult to look directly at it. Many people watching on both sides of the star road subconsciously raised their hands to cover their eyes, but they were not willing to really block their sight, for fear of missing something. Although this ending has been anticipated before, when all this is happening, it is still incredible. Star Road... In the long ten thousand years, except for the seventh divine envoy Jinyun, she was the only one who walked all the way from the Tianmen to the Hall of Illusions, cracking all the profound formations! And, it was all done in such a short time! After a brief silence, Xiao Ba was the first to react, and the beautiful eyes screamed brightly: "Ah-I know! I know the master is the best!" Her cheeks were flushed with excitement, which made her enchanting face even more attractive. She squeezed the faces of the two girls next to her: "Quickly, talk about it! Is the master the best!?" The corner of Eleven Niang''s mouth also raised a smile: "of course." The Twelve Mother blushed, clenched her small fist, and waved it, finally squeezing out: "The master is the best!" Xiao Ba was satisfied, his face full of triumphant joy, almost hard to hide. Of course, she didn''t intend to cover it up. Wu Yao looked at the three of them and shook his head helplessly. But there was a bit of excitement in his eyes. He had also heard a lot of rumors about this phantom palace before, and knew that this star road was difficult to walk. Not to mention them, even these so-called geniuses in the Magic Palace, no one succeeded yet. But now, the master actually did it! He is naturally and proud! "I got it... I got it!" A white light flashed through Xiao Ran''s mind. He was almost incoherent with excitement, and grabbed the Ming book next to him: "That''s it! It turned out to be so!" Ever since Chu Liuyue started to crack the final profound formation, he had vaguely realized his problem. And with the completion of the profound formation, the entire star road was lit by her, and he finally realized it completely! Ming Shu was still immersed in shock, and he was a little dizzy after being pulled and pulled by Xiao Ran like this: "What, what!?" Xiao Ran took a deep breath: "I know how to crack this last profound formation!" Ming Shu was stunned. This... "You shouldn''t be because..." He realized that because he saw what his wife had done just now? Xiao Ran nodded: "Correct!" He loosened the Ming book, was about to go forward, thought about it, and stopped again. "Wait for her side to end, enter the hall of illusion, I will go over!" Although I know the cracking method, it is estimated that it will be quite difficult to implement it. Anyway, he definitely couldn''t be faster than Chu Liuyue, and it was likely to take a while. But-after all, there is hope of taking this step! Ming Shu was stunned. What''s the situation? The madam not only cracked all the profound formations on the star road by herself, but also... also incited Xiao Ran by the way? His look suddenly became more subtle. At this time, he finally discovered that the madam''s power seemed to be even...amazing than he had expected before! Gradually, the crowd around the audience finally came to their senses, and the look in Chu Liuyue''s eyes was very complicated. Shocked, unbelievable, envious, looking up... At this point, no matter how much words were said, they became pale and weak, and everything seemed sour and incompetent. She just relied on her own strength to finish the star road, but she couldn''t help it! At this moment, many of their previous doubts and ridicules about her have become resounding slaps on their own faces. It hurts so hot! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes, looked at the silent formation in front of him, and let out a sigh of relief. Finally... did not live up to his expectations! Ruan Jianfeng frowned. He thought that Chu Liuyue was going to be trapped in this last profound formation, even if it could break open, it would take several years, who knows¡ª¡ª All this was indeed beyond his expectations. "The Fifth Divine Envoy." Chu Liuyue tilted her head, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. "Now, can I enter the Hall of Illusion?" Ruan Jianfeng paused before nodding lightly. "As long as you can open the door of the Illusory Temple, it is considered a success." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. It seems that this door is not so easy to open. She cast her eyes down at the Tuan Xinzi tied around her waist, then curled her lips and smiled. "it is good." After speaking, she took a step forward. In an instant, the profound formation floating in the air once again transformed into countless streams of light, and disappeared into the star path. Before Chu Liuyue came to the gate, she raised her head slightly and looked intently. She has seen this door by coincidence. Although it was just a fantasy at that time, it left a deep impression on her. At this time, standing in front of the "real object", the familiar and unfamiliar feeling struck again. Everything is so real, even with the traces on the gate that have been eroded by the years and winds, and the astonishing coercion that is thick and remote... Close to your eyes, within reach! Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand. The slender and soft palms were gently placed on the door. Hum! Almost the moment her hand touched the door, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded! The hearts of those surrounding the audience also hung up. ¡ª¡ªThose who do not have blood totems will encounter obstacles when they try to enter the hall of illusion. It seems that Chu Liuyue is the same. A line suddenly emerged from Chu Liuyue''s palm. Chu Liuyue stared at it. Above the gate, there seemed to be a pattern that was gradually emerging. ... "A Yue is coming in!" Seeing that the last profound formation was successfully cracked, Tuanzi suddenly jumped up with joy and excitement on his face. Yu Qian frowned slightly. Jinyun''s hand slowly clenched. At this time, people everywhere in the Hall of Illusion, hearing the movement, also looked towards the door. Nan Jinshu hurried out, and happened to ran into Su Li at the corner. "Patriarch Nan, what a coincidence." Su Li smiled softly, "You also know that Xiao Yueer just finished walking the star road, is going to come in?" Nan Jinshu choked. In fact, he already knew what was happening outside. He didn''t take it to heart at first, but as Chu Liuyue cracked more and more profound formations, he gradually panicked. Until just now--Chu Liuyue successfully displayed the last profound formation, he finally couldn''t sit still, and then hurried out, wanting to find out. Unexpectedly, I just met Su Li. He reluctantly laughed and said: "Mr. Su really likes to make jokes. She is not a sage refiner, and she doesn''t have a blood totem, so she can''t get in. I just think it''s a pity." "is it?" Su Li laughed and tilted her head to look in the direction of the door. "Then Patriarch Nan is going to be disappointed." "What?" Nan Jinshu was taken aback. Su Li raised her chin. "The door¡ªit''s open." Chapter 2363： The wind rises (two more) Nan Jinshu turned his head to look subconsciously. Standing here, you can happen to see the situation at the gate. Yu Qian and Jin Yunlai stood in front of the chaotic sacred jade, looking in the direction of the gate together. The dumplings are also here. If it hadn''t been for those two people watching, she seemed to have rushed over uncontrollably. Squeak The sound of the door shaft turning was heard clearly. The door of the phantom temple was pushed open a crack. Nan Jinshu''s eyes widened in shock! At this moment, a gust of wind whimpered! Woooo The indescribable coercion came over the sky, covering Chu Liuyue completely, as if to crush it completely! The wind swept over her, raising her blue silk, her skirt fluttering. A few strands of tousled hair covered her eyes. Perceiving the bitter breath rushing from the crack of the door, many people looked at each other. Sure enough, it is indeed extremely difficult for a person without a bloodline totem to completely open this door! Some people have secretly shook their heads. In this case, it is estimated that Chu Liuyue still can''t get in. Inside the gate, seeing that the crack hasn''t expanded for a long time, everything seems to have stopped, and Nan Jinshu''s mood is also ups and downs. He swallowed hard, his mouth became dry, and finally he barely sneered. "I don''t think it is necessary? The door is open, but she has to be able to come in too!" Judging from the current situation, being able to push through this gap is already her limit! Su Li bends the corners of her lips without a smile. She turned around and walked towards the door without answering. Hearing the sound, Tuanzi looked back and saw Su Li, and ran over immediately. "Mr. Su!" Su Li smiled and leaned over to hug her. "Mr. Su, are you here to wait for A Yue too?" Tuanzi asked. Su Li smiled softly. "Yes." Yu Qian''s gaze shifted slightly, his gaze stayed on Su Li''s body for a moment, and then he quickly retracted, with a very light sneer on the corner of his lips. These people seemed to have almost blind confidence in Chu Liuyue. He admitted that Chu Liuyue is indeed capable of completing the star road in such a short time. But what is the phantom temple? She wanted to come in, but it was a foolish dream! Of course, Su Li could see Yu Qian''s disdain. But she didn''t care, just smiled and looked at the door quietly holding the dumpling. Chu Liuyue said that she was going to enter the Hall of Illusion. Then today¡ªshe will definitely be able to come in! She wants to accomplish something, then, she will be able to succeed! ... The biting coercion came with the wind, and the flesh and blood on his body seemed to be torn apart. Severe pain came from everywhere. Chu Liuyue''s hands trembled slightly. Tuan Xinzi tied around her waist also shook with the wind. No one saw it, and the writing on it had become very rich in silence, quietly! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. A piano sound suddenly sounded from her body! Zheng! The sound of the piano is bleak, but it contains a strong breath of indomitable progress, sweeping away! The coercion that enveloped her suddenly dissipated at this moment! She didn''t hesitate, and suddenly pushed! boom-- The gate of the phantom temple opened wide! ... In an instant, the wind is surging! Yu Qian suddenly noticed something was wrong, and quickly glanced back. The scene in front of him made his heart sink! Above the chaotic sacred jade, the shining light gathered. The scarlet-gold flames burning at the top of the several white jade pillars around suddenly shook violently, like a candle in the wind, precarious! How could this be? ! He seemed to remember something suddenly and looked in the direction of the door again. At the open door, a slender figure was standing quietly. Her shoulders are extremely straight, like green pine in the wind, outstandingly clear and proud. On the unparalleled beauty of the face, the eyes of the secluded pool and the starry night are shining brightly. Behind her, the thousands of flowers on the star road were bright and extinct, blooming enthusiastically, but they were not as eye-catching as her. Upon meeting those eyes, for a moment, Yu Qian suddenly felt an extremely strange feeling in his heart. It was not the first time he saw Chu Liuyue, but it seemed that he saw her like this for the first time. Arrogant, lonely, indifferent and honorable, but high above! She seemed to be looking here, and she seemed to look through all of this to the vast distance. Yu Qian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, only to realize that he couldn''t say a word at this moment. Afterwards, he saw the woman take a step forward and formally step into the hall of illusion! ... Lei Chi. Under the ice-covered thunder pond, countless silver and golden sky thunders seemed to freeze, standing still in place. At a certain moment, the wind suddenly rose, and a golden thunder slowly moved. Move the whole body! The surrounding sky thunder was also ready to move. Four wells standing on the side bank suddenly showed a bit of surprise when seeing this situation. "what?" It stands to reason that the sky thunder here should not be restored yet, right? After that, he suddenly realized something and turned to look in the direction of the phantom temple. "Could it be¡ª" Chi Chi! More and more sky thunder surged. Looking at it from a distance, it looked like a chess game that had been in the dust for a long time. Suddenly someone was holding a game and wanted to change the situation. Huh! A figure suddenly flew from the depths of the thunder pond. That is the fourth divine envoy responsible for guarding here-Mu Dongyou. He was guarding the thunder pond with peace of mind, and he moved immediately when he heard the movement. Standing in the air, looking down. When he saw those sky thunders began to move around, he immediately frowned. This movement seemed extraordinary. Seeing Mu Dongyou coming, Sijing slowly clenched the hammer in his hand. It''s crackling. A few streams of light flashed quickly from his hammer, making a small sound. Immediately afterwards, the sky thunders that were about to surging quieted quietly again. It seems that there is an invisible hand, overturning, covering up all the waves. All changes happen in a flash. Just as Mu Dongyou hesitated whether to report to the Hall of Illusion, he found that the following movement disappeared again. He frowned and immediately looked at Shijing who was standing on the shore. Chapter 2364： Enter the phantom temple! (Three shifts) Almost at the same time he looked over, Sijing also raised his eyes and looked over. There was a long distance between the two, but they could still see the expression on each other''s face. Shijing grinned. "What does the Fourth God Envoy look at me doing this way?" Mu Dongyou stared at him carefully for a while before he retracted his gaze. But a god, he really thinks too much. Worried about any problems here, Mu Dongyou never left. Shijing shrugged, weighed the thunder hammer in his hand, and suddenly smiled. ... The main hall of the phantom temple. Jun Jiuqing knelt and sat in the middle position, his eyes closed tightly. His whole body was enveloped by a layer of red light, and his breath continued to rise. At a certain moment, the buzzing sound finally came. He opened his eyes. In the ring-shaped hall, on the surrounding walls, dots of stars gradually lit up, blinking. He whispered: "Finally, it''s coming..." He couldn''t hear the emotions in his voice, his face hangs slightly, his face hidden in the faint shadows, and it is not clear. In a moment, he finally got up and walked outside. ... In the quiet courtyard, the piled leaves suddenly flew up. There was a sudden sound from inside the door, as if someone was preparing to open the door. But just for a moment, the sound stopped abruptly. Silent into the desolate courtyard, once again fell into a dead silence. ... When the last profound formation was drawn, Rong Xiu had already walked out of the room. He stood on the steps, standing with his hands in his hands, fixedly looking in the direction of the phantom temple. In the phoenix eyes, there was a deep feeling. Immediately, his eyes closed lightly. The wind gradually ceased. ... In the hall of illusion, the radiant light on the chaotic holy jade gradually dissipated. And the scarlet-gold flame burning at the top of the surrounding white jade pillars also stabilized again and burned quietly. It seems that everything before is just an illusion. All the restless changes quietly dissipated, but Yu Qian''s brows wrinkled even tighter. For some reason, he always felt that something was not quite right. All these movements seem to be related to Chu Liuyue. He looked at Chu Liuyue sharply, as if he wanted to see through her from the inside out. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to him. She just fixedly looked ahead. The magnificent palace is magnificent, noble and holy. Although I had seen it once in the Scarlet Moon Desert before, it was only an illusion at that time, far inferior to seeing it with my own eyes, feeling it with my own eyes, and coming true. She took a deep breath and continued to walk forward. "A Yue!" Tuanzi jumped directly from Su Li''s arms and ran over with his little feet "DaDaDa". Chu Liuyue smiled at the corners of her lips, leaned over and fished the dumpling. A soft lump with a sweet smell. It''s really been a long time since I saw it. Chu Liuyue kissed her fleshy little cheek. Dumpling put his arms around her neck, giggled, and rubbed her shoulders. "A Yue, I knew you would definitely be able to come in!" Only then did Chu Liuyue remember something: "By the way, why are you here?" Shouldn''t the dumplings be in Fengming Mountain? The **** grape-like eyes of the dumpling rolled around, and said milky voice: "Because it''s boring to be alone in Fengming Mountain! I ran over by myself. I was planning to go around to see if there was anything interesting, but I just happened to run into Ah Yue!" Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. There are obviously other reasons why the dumplings came to the hall of fantasy. But this reason does not seem to be known to others. She squeezed the nose of the dumpling. "I knew our dumplings were here, I must have come in earlier." Everyone: "..." You are not fast! ? Yu Qian raised his eyes slightly, looked out the door, and said coldly: "Jianfeng, close the door." Ruan Jianfeng was still shocked that Chu Liuyue had actually entered the Hall of Illusions. Hearing this sound, he finally recovered. "Yes Yes!" He raised his foot and walked in, and closed the door again, blocking countless eyes from outside. Only when he looked at Chu Liuyue again, his expression was extremely complicated. A quarter of an hour ago, he was sure that Chu Liuyue would definitely not be able to enter. But now-- As the gate of the Hall of Illusion was closed again, the crowds standing on both sides of the star road, who were watching, were in an uproar after a brief stunner! "Shangguanyue really went in!?" "This... doesn''t she have no blood totem? And the Illusory Temple did have the meaning of rejecting her just now, why in a blink of an eye--" "Speaking of which, do you think that something is wrong just now..." At this moment, another person stood on the star road. It is Xiao Ran! He didn''t care about the various discussions of the people around him, just gearing up his hands, looking at the last profound formation on the star road with bright eyes. For this step, he has been wasting tens of thousands of years, and even he himself almost gave up. Who knows the turnaround! After seeing Chu Liuyue draw the profound formation with his own eyes, he finally found a way to crack it! Huh! A stream of light flew out of his hand and quickly condensed into a ring. He seriously recalled what he had just seen in his mind, still sighing in his heart, and even admired Chu Liuyue. "I can think of such a way...and so natural and smooth..." He murmured. "If it weren''t for the knowledge that she was less than twenty years old, one would suspect that this was the profound formation she created by herself..." Speaking of this, he himself couldn''t help but laugh and shook his head. Chapter 2365： Half a year (four more) Yu Qian stared at Chu Liuyue, still remembering the scene when she stepped into the Hall of Illusion with one foot in his mind, his brows narrowed slightly. There are too many doubts hidden in her body. Until now, he didn''t know how she got in. His eyes fell on the Tuan Xinzi on her waist. Swing with the wind, light profits fall. It does not seem to be abnormal. Chu Liuyue followed his gaze and looked down and smiled. "What does the Second God Envoy look at me doing this way?" This group of letters indeed almost burst open the moment she came in. But there was an invisible and powerful force that quietly calmed it down. It was a pity that that power quickly disappeared, and she didn''t have time to feel it carefully in the future. Yu Qian said quietly: "You are the first person to come in without a blood totem." Chu Liuyue looked at Su Li. "Isn''t Mr. Su coming in too?" "She is a sage refiner, naturally different. Besides, you are also the second person to come in from the star road besides the cloud." Such people, of course, should pay more attention. Chu Liuyue looked calm, let him look at it. She came in through the gate with dignity, is it possible that these people can still drive her out? Su Li came over with a smile on her face. "Xiao Yueer, congratulations!" She knew that she could do it! Chu Liuyue also laughed: "I said, I won''t let Mr. Su wait here for too long." After coming in, many things are convenient. For example-check the whereabouts of Dabao and Lan Xiao! But now is obviously not the time. Chu Liuyue looked around. It was exactly the same as the scene seen in the Scarlet Moon Desert. However, one thing different from that time is that there is no white mist covering everything in the hall of illusion at this time. So it can be seen more clearly. Finally, her gaze fell on the hall directly in front. That should be the main hall of the Illusory Temple... After a glance, a figure came into view. Chu Liuyue tilted her head and glanced, then smiled suddenly. "Patriarch Nan, haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?" Nan Jinshu, who was about to leave quietly, suddenly became stiff, and turned around in awkwardness, with a wonderful expression on his face. "Yue, Lord Yue..." "What are you calling her?" Before Chu Liuyue spoke, the second divine envoy suddenly spoke. There seemed to be a layer of frost over his eyebrows, with a deep chill. Nan Jinshu was startled, Chu Liuyue also raised her eyebrows slightly in confusion. This title... Why does the second angel seem to dislike it? But it seems to have nothing to do with him, right? Nan Jinshu swallowed nervously and replied: "...Yue, Lord Yue...Second Divine Envoy, is there anything wrong with this?" He would call this purely subconsciously. After all, after Chu Liuyue occupied Taohuawu in the Realm of Gods Market before, everyone called it that, which was considered honorific. In the Taohuawu battle, the Nan family suffered heavy casualties, so that for a long time, Nan Jinshu had a heavy psychological shadow on Chu Liuyue. Even if he got here, he should be more confident than Chu Liuyue. However, this woman has endless cards, and whenever he thinks she is going to be silent, she can always break out of the siege, making everyone look at her with admiration. Just like now. He was really dead and never thought that she could actually come in! Under tension for a while, he just yelled. Yu Qian looked colder. "No more shouting like this in the future. If you let me hear it a second time..." "Yes Yes!" Without him having to finish speaking, Nan Jinshu already felt the seriousness of the matter and responded quickly. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. This is really strange. Isn''t it just called the Lord Yue? It doesn''t seem to be a terrible name, Yu Qian actually cares so much. He is expensive as the second divine envoy, and logically speaking, he doesn''t care much about such trivial matters. It doesn''t make sense and has no style. But looking at his reaction... Her eyes drooped slightly, covering the waves of her eyes, and when she raised her eyes again, her expression had returned to normal. "Patriarch Nan, since the Second Divine Envoy said so, you really need to pay more attention to it in the future. Don''t cause any trouble to yourself because of me." Nan Jinshu''s face was blue and white, choking in a word. "you!" "Before, Patriarch Nan said that he would wait for me at the Hall of Illusion. As soon as I saw it today, Patriarch Nan was really trustworthy." Chu Liuyue said with a smile, "When I first arrived, I don¡¯t know much about this Hall of Illusion. Patriarch Nan has given a lot of advice." Nan Jinshu''s legs softened, and he complained endlessly. Advise? Chu Liuyue used to be able to fight enough, and now he has comprehended all the profound formations on the star road, and is already a top master! Its combat effectiveness is almost unimaginable! If the two of them really fight, he won''t know how he died! Nan Jinshu reluctantly laughed: "This... dare not! dare not!" He wished to avoid Chu Liuyue in the future! Knowing this, he simply stayed in his own residence, why bother to come and join in the fun? "Patriarch Nan and I are old acquaintances. What are you doing so politely." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly, with a sincere tone. Nan Jinshu can''t wait to leave! "It seems you have some misunderstanding." Yu Qian looked at Chu Liuyue and spoke quietly. "Entering the Hall of Illusions through the Star Road only means that you are eligible to enter and leave the Hall of Illusions in the future, but it does not mean that you can do anything here. You can''t go to many places in the Hall of Illusions, understand?" Chu Liuyue blinked: "I don''t understand it very well. Please also ask the Second Divine Envoy to explain specifically, what are the points? So as not to accidentally offend me in the future." Yu Qian looked cold. He really didn''t want to talk to Chu Liuyue more, but now this situation... "The main hall of the Illusory Temple, the residences of the gods, are not allowed to go." Chu Liuyue nodded clearly. "That''s it..." Yu Qian continued: "Since you have entered the Hall of Illusion, I won''t say much about everything before. After you come in, you just need to practice well. After half a year, anyone who can''t climb into the sky and break the gods will be expelled from the Hall of Illusion! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. The heaven and earth energy here is indeed extremely abundant and pure, which is very helpful to practice. For most practitioners, the greatest benefit of being able to enter the Hall of Illusions is to increase the probability of success in ascending to heaven and breaking the gods. Only those who succeed can continue to stay here. The loser still has to be driven out. Survival of the fittest and respect for the strong are the most vivid and cruel rules here! "Thanks for the second envoy." Chu Liuyue nodded. Yu Qian''s eyes fell on Tuanzi. "Okay, now you should go back." Tuanzi pouted unhappily, holding Chu Liuyue''s neck and not letting go. Yu Qian''s eyes were slightly cold. Chu Liuyue patted the dumpling lightly. "Anyway, I will be here from now on. Whenever the dumpling wants to come, just come." Chapter 1634： How do you know (five shifts) Tuanzi buried her head on her shoulder and rubbed it, then reluctantly let go of her hand. "Then Ah Yue wants to miss me every day." Chu Liuyue kissed her face. Tuanzi jumped from her arms, snorted towards Yu Qian, turned and left. Yu Qian looked at Ruan Jianfeng: "You go and arrange her place." "Yes." In fact, this matter should have been handled by Jinyun. It was just because of Mu Yafeng''s affairs that he had almost been deprived of all authority now. So that even such things were transferred to the fifth divine envoy to do. Chu Liuyue watched the dumpling leave. Yu Qian was obviously worried about her. He kept following behind, as if planning to send her back to Fengming Mountain himself. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly. The light curtain barrier between the Illusory Temple and Fengming Mountain, falling from the sky, was shining with a faint glow. Before, she had always thought that this enchantment would not be able to pass, but now it seems that it has not caused any obstacles to Tuanzi. This is much more convenient... "Shangguanyue, you follow me." She put away her thoughts and smiled at Ruan Jianfeng. "Trouble the Fifth Divine Envoy." Ruan Jianfeng said nothing, raising his leg and heading in a certain direction. Chu Liuyue immediately followed. When Jinyun came and passed by, he suddenly spoke: "and many more." Chu Liuyue paused, turning her head to look at him: "The seventh envoy?" "I have a question for you." Jin Yun said, staring into her eyes, as if wanting to see something from it, "The last profound formation has not been included in the "Li Huo Xuan Tu" How did you crack it?" This last profound formation is undoubtedly the most difficult one on the entire star road. It was him who had spent an unknown amount of time and energy before reluctantly cracking it. Even after that, it took several years and countless attempts to finally show it successfully. But what about Chu Liuyue? She came to the Magic Palace in just a few months! From Tianmen to Illusory Temple, the countless profound formations on this star road, she cracked one by one. Even if she had seen some of them, the efficiency was amazing. Even... illusory. Jinyun asked, even now, he might not be able to display the last profound formation as quickly and smoothly as she did! Chu Liuyue looked at him with clean eyes, and asked sincerely: "That... is it difficult?" Jinyun choked. For a moment, he felt that Chu Liuyue was mocking him. But the next moment, Chu Liuyue laughed. "That profound formation did not appear in "The Lihuo Mysterious Tu", that''s because it really didn''t have to be income. That profound formation seems complicated, but in fact it is just the profound formations in front of the star road. Since the previous ones can be cracked, how difficult is the last one?" Jin Yunlai''s heart suddenly shocked, and his whole body froze on the spot! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly bent, and she said no more, turning around to follow Ruan Jianfeng. "Patriarch Nan, we will meet again another day." The flesh on Nan Jinshu''s face trembled fiercely. At this moment, Chu Liuyue suddenly noticed that a line of sight was falling on him. She paused and looked up. In the distance, in front of the door of the main hall of the Illusory Temple, a person stood with his hand in his hand, looking far away. Jun Jiuqing. When did he come? The most important thing is that he seems to be... from the main hall? However, Jun Jiuqing''s expression looked different from before. In the past, the corners of his lips were always smiling, but now, his face is actually calm, without any expression. He seemed to be looking at her, but his eyes seemed to be out of focus. In short, it feels a little weird. Su Li looked at her and explained in a low voice: "Jun Jiuqing entered the main hall of the Illusory Temple some time ago, but no one knows what he is doing." Even, they didn''t even know why Jun Jiuqing was qualified to enter the main hall. Chu Liuyue nodded, and retracted his gaze. It seems that although Jun Jiuqing and Nan Jinshu have privileges, after all, Jun Jiuqing is better. I just don''t know... why they are special. ... In the dimly cramped cage, Dugu Mobao slowly opened his eyes. After all... this day has arrived. Although the time was advanced because that person unilaterally tore up the contract, but fortunately, she did not let him down. After all, there was no waste at all. ... In the other cage, Lan Xiao sat on the ground, with one leg bent, leaning against the wall, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood. He glanced down. The wound on the arm is gradually healing. After all, it is a body divine body tempered by the golden thunder, naturally it is not so easy to be damaged, and the recovery power after injury is also good. "It looks like it''s really fast..." He touched his chin and chuckled. This laugh touched the wound at the corner of his mouth and made him hiss in pain. He licked his lips, raised his head slightly, and pressed it against the wall. Although it was dark all around, almost nothing could be seen. In his eyes, there was still a faint light flashing. ... Chu Liuyue and Su Li followed Ruan Jianfeng all the way forward. On the way, Su Li whispered to her from time to time. She has been here for a while, and she still knows it better. Chu Liuyue listened while walking. Suddenly, she paused and looked in a certain direction. "where is that?" Su Li followed her eyes and looked: "That is the residence of the seventh angel." Chu Liuyue shook his head. "No, I said the last yard." Su Li was taken aback. Ruan Jianfeng suddenly turned back and stared at her closely: "How do you know there is a courtyard over there?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I was most inspired when I was riding a small electric donkey to blow the hair, and I flew all the way when I sat down. There was a small burst at noon on the 30th. I originally planned to go early, but I''m not feeling well recently, maybe because I want to make a big change, my aunt has not come twelve days late and is in depression. It¡¯s almost over. I don¡¯t want to just write casually just because I need more and more. The more I want to be more cautious at the end, please forgive me. Chapter 2367： Care (one more) Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. In the hall of illusion, except for the main hall, the rest are all scattered courtyards. The heights of these courtyards are basically the same, that is to say, standing here, it is impossible to see the innermost situation. But she actually asked such a sentence just now... The most important thing is that even in the illusion of the Scarlet Moon Desert, she had never been to other places except the main hall. In other words-she really shouldn''t know that there is a yard in the innermost part! Su Li glanced at Chu Liuyue and immediately smiled: "Oh, this, I''ve accidentally mentioned to Xiao Yueer before, the Fifth Divine Envoy won''t mind?" Ruan Jianfeng glanced at Su Li. Su Li''s lips were slightly pressed, her eyes were clear, and she seemed to be a little nervous. "I... I didn''t know where it was at the time, so I just said casually..." Only then did Ruan Jianfeng retract his sight, and said coldly: "That is the residence of the first divine envoy. No one is allowed to approach without permission. Dare to commit a crime, life or death!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes condensed! The residence of the first envoy? She looked over there again. Although she could not see anything through the eaves wall for the time being, she still felt an extremely subtle feeling in her heart. How could she say that just now... After just taking a look, Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and lowered his head slightly: "Thank you for the fifth divine envoy for reminding." Seeing that she was really just a little bit curious, and didn''t mean anything else, Ruan Jianfeng was just revealing the incident. After another quarter of an hour, he took Chu Liuyue and two to the gate of a courtyard. "From today, you will live here. Except for the few places that the Second Divine Envoy just confessed, this entire Hall of Illusory Temple, you''d better not walk around randomly. You don''t know when you get into trouble." Ruan Jianfeng''s voice was as cold as ever. "Once something happens, no one will help you." Originally, Chu Liuyue came from the Star Road, and the seventh divine envoy Jin Yunlai should be half of her patron, and at the very least, she would be partial to her. It''s a pity that it is not easy for him to protect himself now, so what else? What''s more, because there is no blood totem, his attitude towards Chu Liuyue had been very cold before. As a result, now Chu Liuyue just relied on her own ability to come in! This is undoubtedly the equivalent of a slap in Jin Yunlai''s face. When he saw Chu Liuyue, his mood wouldn''t be any better. Therefore, although Chu Liuyue entered the Hall of Illusory Temple, his own situation was not optimistic. But Chu Liuyue didn''t care about it. She smiled slightly: "I know." Ruan Jianfeng didn''t stay too much, he left after he had given all the explanations. At this time, only Chu Liuyue and Su Li were left at the door. Watching Ruan Jianfeng disappear, Chu Liuyue said: "Mr. Su, we are talking inside." ... After entering the courtyard, Chu Liuyue quickly looked around. It''s not a big place, and the furnishings are very simple. It''s just an ordinary small courtyard, and it seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. Fortunately, it''s pretty clean. Chu Liuyue and Su Li entered the house. Just closing the door, Su Li couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Yue''er, what''s the matter just now? Why would you suddenly ask the residence of the first divine envoy?" Chu Liuyue gave a bitter smile helplessly. "Mr. Su, I really don''t know where that is. If I know, I won''t ask that question." Who didn''t know that the first divine envoy was special, or that other divine envoys didn''t dare to offend. What could she not think of, she would touch this mold? Su Li thought, too. "But why did you suddenly come and ask? I remember, I didn''t mention this to you before?" Chu Liuyue tapped his finger on the armrest, thought for a moment, and said: "This... If I say, I don''t know, does Mr. Su believe it?" Su Li looked startled. "...You...what do you mean?" Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. It is really troublesome to explain this matter. "Probably when I was in the Scarlet Moon Desert, I left some impressions..." She moved a story. Su Li suddenly understood. "Yes, I almost forgot this." Obviously, she believed what Chu Liuyue said. Chu Liuyue changed the subject: "What did you find here recently?" Su Li sighed. "No substantive progress." Chu Liuyue was not surprised. From Yu Qian and their attitude, it can be seen that they are still very strict in guarding the Hall of Illusion. In this case, it is really difficult to check something. "Dabao and Lan Xiao must have been locked up in a very secret place. This matter can''t come in a hurry, so they are still trying to get it done. Anyway, now that they have entered the Hall of Illusion, they are finally one step closer." Su Li nodded. ... Nan Jinshu originally intended to return to his residence, but as soon as he walked a few steps, he saw Jun Jiuqing walking out of the main hall. He hesitated for a long while, but greeted him. "Master Yi." Jun Jiuqing''s eyes were faint, falling on him. Nan Jinshu suddenly felt cold. For some reason, he always felt that Jun Jiuqing''s condition today seemed a little different from the past. It seems... not in a good mood? But didn''t he just come out of the main hall? Few people have such a glory. Nor did he. Because of this, Nan Jinshu was still jealous for quite a while. Therefore, seeing Jun Jiuqing''s appearance at this time, he really did not understand. However, this is not the point. "Patriarch Yi, Shangguanyue is here!" Jun Jiuqing''s expression remained unchanged: "I know." Seeing him so calm and relaxed, Nan Jinshu suddenly became anxious. "Patriarch Yi, are you not curious and nervous at all? That''s Shangguan Yue! Haven''t you ever thought that she doesn''t have a blood totem, how did she get in?" Jun Jiuqing did not speak. Nan Jinshu gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. "The score! It must be because of the score! Then the first two scores are all on her!" In the beginning, Nan Jinshu couldn''t figure out how Chu Liuyue broke the rules and successfully entered the Hall of Illusion. It wasn''t until just now that he suddenly remembered: It must be because of the score! "That is the thing of the Hall of Illusion, since she has become its owner, she can naturally come in!" Nan Jinshu regretted it. He should have thought of it! Otherwise, he would never offend her like that before, so much so that he has dug such a big pit for himself now! Now even if I want to make peace, there is no hope. Jun Jiuqing''s expression appeared a little impatient. "I know what you said, what on earth do you want to say?" Nan Jinshu''s chest felt tight. Why does it seem that Jun Jiuqing doesn''t care about such an important matter? Chapter 2368： Provocation (two more) "I..." "The piano score is the object of the illusion temple. The **** master and the gods have not moved yet, what can you do?" Jun Jiuqing''s voice was very cold. Nan Jinshu was taken aback and quickly said: "It''s not what I want to do, I just feel a little curious-before the first divine envoy sent two divine envoys to kill the gods to find a third piece of music, but until now it seems that nothing has returned..." "You said the Ninth Divine Envoy and the Tenth Divine Envoy?" Jun Jiuqing interrupted him, curling his lips with a smile, "These two have already returned, don''t you know?" "what!" Nan Jinshu was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know. Since the last time he fought with Chu Liuyue, Mu Hongyu, and returned to the Hall of Illusion in an embarrassing manner, he has never gone out again. Because what happened that day was really embarrassing. In desperation, he had to choose to wait for things to calm down. Because of this, he didn''t know what was happening outside, including the fact that the two gods had returned. "Not only have they come back, but they are now locked in the sea of ??illusion and punished." Jun Jiuqing said lightly. Nan Jinshu was stunned on the spot, unable to return for a long time. "This... how is this possible?" Those two divine ambassadors were ordered to find the third score. Even if they failed to find it, they wouldn''t be punished, right? "Then, then do you know why they were punished?" Jun Jiuqing smiled coldly. "If you want to know, just ask yourself." After speaking, he ignored Nan Jinshu and left. "This--" Nan Jinshu originally wanted to ask him a few more questions, but he didn''t have the guts. Jun Jiuqing always feels like he can''t afford it... Seeing that there was no way to draw out anything from Jun Jiuqing, Nan Jinshu struggled for a while, and had to leave. ... In the room, Qiang Wanzhou was cleaning the table. Both of his cuffs were rolled up, revealing his white and thin wrists, and he held a rag in his hand. The look is focused and serious, it seems that this is an important thing. When Cen came in, he saw this scene. But the moment he walked in, Qiang Wanzhou was immediately aware of it, stopped his movements, and looked back. Qiang Wanzhou''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he held it back. Just looking at Cen Yi''s expression, it was somewhat respectful. Cen Yi''s gaze swept across the table. Shining tiles are bright. I don''t know how many times he has wiped it. In fact, Qiang Wanzhou has been doing this ever since Chu Liuyue walked the star road until he entered the Hall of Illusory Temple. It seems to be out of some anxiety. When he is nervous or flustered, he will often do this. "The master has entered the Hall of Illusory Temple, there is no need to clean this place." Cen together. Qiang Wanzhou''s lips pressed slightly. "Ok." ... Chu Liuyue did not stay in the Hall of Illusion for too long. After talking with Su Li, she planned to go back first. After all, Wu Yao and the others are still waiting outside. People who have been allowed to enter the Hall of Illusion are free to enter and exit, so even if she wants to leave now, she won''t encounter any obstacles. However, as soon as she went out, she saw an acquaintance. Comb quietly. At this moment, she was standing outside the gate, her eyes still filled with resentment and unwillingness. "Yo, the eighth envoy, why are you here?" She probably didn''t expect that Chu Liuyue would come out suddenly, and a guilty conscience flashed across Comb Jing''s face. I heard that Chu Liuyue really finished the star road and successfully entered the Hall of Illusory Temple. The waves in her heart were surging, and she could not calm down for a long time. After struggling for a long time, she still came here. Originally, I just wanted to see what was going on. Who knows that Chu Liuyue actually came out like this, and the two sides happened to collide. Combing Jing hard to control the expression on his face. "It''s nothing, just a little curious, how did you get in." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled: "Naturally, I walked in with integrity." Comb Jing clenched his fists unconsciously. "I really underestimated you before." "Thank you for the praise from the Eighth Divine Envoy." Chu Liuyue smiled, "I like to surprise people the most." "You¡ªreally shrewd!" Comb quietly and take a deep breath, "It''s not too late to show off in front of the God Envoy when you reach the sky!" She didn''t believe it anymore, Chu Liuyue could really make it by then! "The Eighth Divine Envoy misunderstood me. I never thought of showing off in front of the Divine Envoy. What''s more, what I said was the truth. Is it possible for people like us to speak the truth? Is it hard to say? Or did the Eighth Divine Envoy think that this is too harsh?" Chu Liuyue is really innocent. She asked herself that she had never provoked this eighth divine envoy, but it was a pity that the other party always seemed to look down on her, thinking about embarrassing her everywhere. Why bother? Comb calmly and laughed. "Whatever you say, the ambassador can''t argue with you. However, since you have entered the hall of illusion now, the ambassador reminds you: don''t be too arrogant or arrogant, otherwise when I don¡¯t know how to die! And those of your subordinates, it is best to follow the rules! This magical palace is not a place where you can just go wild!" After speaking, she left in anger. Chu Liuyue was left blank. Why did Comb Jing suddenly make such a big fire? And it seems...not just for her? Chu Liuyue gave her a thoughtful look before walking towards the gate. ... When she came to the door, Chu Liuyue pushed the door out. Unlike the situation at the time of coming, this time it did not attract that amazing pressure again. Everything is very peaceful. But when Chu Liuyue went out, she unexpectedly discovered that the people waiting on both sides of the star road outside hadn''t left yet. The moment she walked out, countless pairs of eyes immediately fell on her. Chu Liuyue stunned and looked intently, and then she understood the reason why everyone was still here. ¡ª¡ª Xiao Ran was standing on the star road, cracking the last profound formation! In front of him, like Chu Liuyue back then, a silver halo was quietly suspended. At this time, within that halo, some lines have been drawn. It can be seen that Xiao Ran''s speed is much slower than Chu Liuyue''s, and his fluency is also worse. But the overall direction is correct. As long as there is no mistake later, he will be able to fully display it sooner or later! At that time, he will enter the Hall of Illusion from the Star Road like Chu Liuyue! Xiao Ran focused all his attention on the profound formation in front of him, so much so that he didn''t realize that Chu Liuyue had come out. However, everyone on both sides looked over, with different expressions. Of course, compared with before, their attitudes and expressions have changed a lot. "master!" Xiao Ba smiled and waved. Chu Liuyue raised his foot and walked towards the few people. Chapter 2369： Go in and have a look (three shifts) "Master, why did you come out so soon?" Xiao Ba asked curiously. They thought they would have to wait a long time. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "I went in to find a place to live. I saw Mr. Su and Tuanzi and came out." "The dumpling is there too? Is she okay?" "Ok." Chu Liuyue didn''t say too much, but took a step forward and squeezed the faces of Eleven Niang and Twelve Niang. "It''s been a long time since you two have become big girls. I''ve been absent these years, and you must have suffered a lot." The two little girls were left out, and they didn''t know how they got through. Now they have broken through to God. Eleven Niang''s always calm look is also rare to show some nostalgia. "It''s not hard." The Twelve Niang''s eyes were red, and she pulled Chu Liuyue''s sleeve, sobbing and saying: "We have nothing, but the master has worked hardest." Although they had been away before, they had heard a lot of rumors about Chu Liuyue. It was not easy for her to walk all the way to the present. "Big brother has always taken care of us, and has never made us feel wronged." Listening to Twelve Niangs'' words, Chu Liuyue felt relieved immediately. In this regard, Cen Yi did not do anything to say that he can take care of all aspects. "He is also in the Palace of Illusion, I will take you to see him. In addition, both of them are also here." With that, Chu Liuyue glanced at Wu Yao. Things about Taohuawu, I have to go back and talk about it carefully. Wu Yao nodded insignificantly. At this moment, Ming Shu came forward, clasped his fists in both hands, and said with joy: "Madam, congratulations before you have time!" Previously, when Chu Liuyue walked the star road and entered the Hall of Illusions, he was so shocked that he had no time to say anything, so he watched Chu Liuyue go in. Seeing people come out now, of course I have to come forward and congratulate him. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled. "Speaking of which, I have to thank Zhenbao Pavilion." "Li Huo Xuan Tu" did help her clarify her thoughts and gave her these as the most appropriate reason. Regardless of how others suspect, she only needs to release the "Li Huo Xuan Tu". Ming Shu waved his hand quickly: "Don''t dare! The main reason for your success is that you are amazing! Our Jumbo Pavilion is also very happy for you! Hahaha!" This is the truth of Ming Shu. For many years, "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" hasn''t been seen by others, but in the end, all the profound formations on the star road were truly comprehended, and only Chu Liuyue entered the Hall of Illusion. Is this not enough? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly and smiled: "You are too polite. I should be thankful to the big boss and the second boss. When the second boss will get better, I will definitely come to visit." It is estimated that she will not be able to see her as the master. But the second master... She was saying that she had to meet each other. Ming Shu smiled stiffly, and groaned secretly in his heart. Why is Madam still thinking about this? "Then, then I must go back and talk to the second master..." "So, it''s hard work, Master Mingshu." After getting the answer he wanted, Chu Liuyue took the person away contentedly. ... The group of people left unrestrainedly, leaving only a group of people waiting to look at each other. Just... just left? How could the expression on Chu Liuyue''s face be as calm and calm as ever from beginning to end? She has finished walking the star road and entered the hall of fantasy! As long as everyone else is present, I am afraid they will be excited. She happened to be so... How to put it, it seems that all this is just as it should be to her. She had anticipated it, or was she already determined that she would definitely be able to come this far and get all this! But she... is just a person from the Divine Ruins Realm who doesn''t even have a blood totem. In the long ten thousand years, except for the Seventh God Envoy Jinyun, she was the only one who entered the Hall of Illusion through the Star Road. Even they were excited about this for a long time, but she was the only one who was calm and calm beyond imagination. In contrast, their reaction seemed a little overdone. Many people fell silent. After a long time, a low voice came from the crowd: "...Now she has even entered the Hall of Illusory Temple. After half a year, won''t she really be able to reach the sky and break the gods?" No one answered. They have now discovered that all the rules and principles seem to be useless in Chu Liuyue. All the so-called limitation to impossible has become a joke to her! Then, who would dare to say that she can''t? ... Chu Liuyue walked back. As he walked, Chu Liuyue asked about the recent situation of the two girls. What made her feel more at ease was that Cen Yi really took care of the two of them extremely. Except for not taking them with her, the treatment was almost better than that of Xiao Shisan. Even Xiao Shisan had to often accept Cen Yi''s rather strict assessment, but the two girls didn''t need it. They just need to work hard to get enough. Compared to the others, the two of them didn''t need to practice, because the pills they swallowed contained amazing energy. And the two of them have special physiques, and they can basically digest these completely and turn them into their own strength. The strength rises naturally. This is really unenviable. Eleven mother thought for a while, and asked: "Master, what is it like in the Hall of Illusion?" Chu Liuyue only regarded her as curious, paused briefly, and said: "Actually, there is nothing special, just that the spiritual power is more abundant and purer." Eleven Niang pursed her lips. "Then... can the master take us in and see?" Chu Liuyue was really surprised now. "Eleven mother, do you want to go inside and see?" Eleven mother nodded, and added: "My sister wants to go too." The Twelve Niang nodded slightly, and gave Chu Liuyue a little nervously: "Master, is this inconvenient... I heard that the hall of illusion, ordinary people are not allowed to enter..." If it makes the master embarrassed, it''s not good. Chu Liuyue gave them a thoughtful look. Probably because she had to take care of her younger sister, Eleven Niang had been independent since she was a child. She didn''t like to trouble others in everything, and would never fake others'' hands if she could do it herself. So she rarely asks for anything. As for the twelve mothers, let alone. She has a soft and glutinous personality, and she is very timid, and if she speaks more aggressively, she can scare the girl''s eyes red. In addition to being obedient, she is obedient, very well-behaved. And now, these two girls actually want to go in the hall of fantasy? It''s really rare. Chu Liuyue said: "The Illusory Temple is heavily guarded, and it is indeed difficult to get in. It''s me, and I can''t bring you in now." The expressions of the two girls were much bleak. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and couldn''t help asking: "Why do you want to go in so much?" Chapter 2370： Meet (four more) The eleven mother paused for a moment and said frankly: "There is no reason, just want to go." Twelve Niang nodded. "But if the master is so embarrassed, we, we will not go..." Chu Liuyue thought for a while and touched the faces of the two of them. "I think of a way." The two little girls seldom ask her for anything. If there is hope, she still wants to satisfy their desires. Xiao Ba stood aside and asked curiously: "Master, apart from the ones you just mentioned, there are other differences in the Hall of Illusory Temple?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Even if it does, it''s not something your master can know now." The hall of illusion is everywhere where you can''t go, not to mention that she has just entered, where can she learn so much. Su Li stayed there for so long, but there was no progress. "However, I saw a few envoys..." Chu Liuyue remembered what happened before, "It''s okay to say that the other is the Eighth Divine Envoy... it seems to have a deep hatred with me..." "Comb Jing?" "Correct." Xiao Ba coughed: "That... I seem to know..." Chu Liuyue glanced at her suspiciously. Xiao Ba blinked innocently. "It''s just that I slapped her before, who knew she was still thinking about it!" Chu Liuyue: "..." For a while, her teeth were as sharp as her, and she didn''t know what to pick up. The eleven mother was very curious: "Eight sister, didn''t they say that the envoys are very powerful? You gave her a slap, and she didn''t look for you?" Xiao Ba shrugged. "She is rude, so I have to teach her a lesson. As for looking for me... Does your eighth sister seem to be easily bullied?" Eleven mother shook her head seriously. Twelve Niang whispered: "I remember, the eighth sister said that we are the only ones who bully others, and we must never let others step on the head." Xiao Ba immediately leaned forward with joy and gave Twelve Niang a kiss. "Twelve sisters are really smart! Remember this?" Twelve Niang blushed, a little embarrassed, but seeing Xiao Ba very happy, she curled up her lips. "I remember what the eighth sister said." Chu Liuyue gave her a faint look. Is a good memory so used? I don¡¯t remember anything, but I have to remember these... No wonder comb Jing is like that. I''m afraid I can''t bear it if I change anyone? However, there are also strange things in this matter. "Xiao Ba, you slapped her, so she let you go?" Comb Jing is not such a person. Xiao Ba shrugged: "Who knows? But before I saw her as if she was in some trouble, I guess she doesn''t have the time and energy to think about it. Besides... if she dares to retaliate, I will immediately let the whole People in the Magic Palace know that she was slapped in the face by me!" If this matter spreads, Shu Jing really doesn''t have to continue mixing in the magic temple. Just the criticism and ridicule of everyone can drown her! Wu Yao followed a few people, shivered in silence, and mourned for Shujing for three seconds. Who is not good to provoke, but to provoke Xiao Ba? In Thirteen Yue, except for the eldest brother, the rest met Xiao Ba, but they all took a detour, who would dare to mess with her? That comb is really good, it''s really not good, just pick a soft persimmon! What a bad luck. Chu Liuyue thought for a while and said: "Still be careful." Combing Jingjai will be repaid, and after this humiliation, he will definitely not give up. She may not do it for a while now because of some reasons, it doesn''t mean she won''t be in the future. Xiao Ba pinned down the broken hair and smiled charmingly. "I know." But the premise is that Shu Jing still has that ability. If even the problem of Yaoshan cannot be dealt with, then this Eighth Divine Envoy... is she still doing it? ... The group returned to their residence, before they had time to enter, they saw Hua Shuangshuang coming from the other direction. "Second brother!" Wu Yao called out first. Hua Shuangshuang looked up and looked happy. "Eleven sister! Twelfth sister! Why are you here!? Come and show your second brother a good look!" Wu Yao: "..." Hua Shuangshuang walked over quickly. He is very tall, even if the two girls have grown up now and stand in front of him, they will only reach his chest. Hua Shuang both leaned over and patted them on the head with his big hand. "I haven''t seen him for so long, I''ve grown so tall!" The eleven mothers and twelve mothers were obviously also very happy, and shouted in unison: "Good brother." Eleven Niang looked at his shoulder. "Second brother, what is this?" Hua Shuang slightly side shoulders. "Black-bone golden wing beast, I just picked it back some time ago." With a wave of its wings, the black-bone golden-winged beast flew over Shi Niang''s arm. The eleven mother exclaimed: "so beautiful!" Realizing that Hua Shuang was very close to the Eleven Niang and the others, the black-bone golden wing beast put down its guard and rubbed its head against the back of Eleven Niang''s hand. The twelve mother looked envious. "Sister, it seems to like you very much." Eleven mother stretched out her hand. "Give you." The twelve mother waved her hand quickly and took a step back. "I, I don''t want it..." The black-bone gold-winged beast still looks a bit fierce, and she has always been a little scared of this. Hua Shuang laughed. "Twelve sisters, see what this is?" With that, he looked back and snapped his fingers. "come on!" The voice fell, and a small round and furry head poked out from behind the corner. Hua Shuang both beckoned. The little thing was immediately encouraged, and ran over here. White and golden hairs are alternated, a pair of **** eyes, four hooves are pure black. It was actually a sacred beast-the Tiger on the Wind. It''s just that the Tiger Stepping on Wind is still very small, it looks only a month old, even though he has tried very hard to run away, his short legs are still not fast enough. It seemed to be a little stupid unexpectedly. The heart of the twelve mothers suddenly melted. "Oh!" She is the least resistant to this! Tafenghu ran to Hua Shuangshuang''s feet, rubbing affectionately. Hua Shuang clapped his hands, Tafenghu jumped and jumped onto his hands. Its body is still small, and the whole is not as long as Hua Shuangshuang''s forearms. Hua Shuangshuang handed it over. "Isn''t this scared anymore?" The twelve mother nodded repeatedly, and asked a little nervously: "Second brother, can I really hold it?" Hua both laughed. "of course!" Twelve Niang then stretched out her hand and carefully hugged the little stepping wind tiger into her arms. The little guy was not afraid of life, he sniffed the twelve mother, the fragrance was sweet and sweet, and immediately lay in her arms with great ease. The Twelve Mother looked at it curiously and joyfully for a long time, then couldn''t help but ask: "Second brother, did you pick this up too? It looks so small, why didn''t it follow its mother?" Hua Shuang nodded, his brows narrowed slightly. "Well, when I found it, its mother was already dead." Chapter 2371： Shouldnt (five shifts) The twelve mother said "Ah", looking at the little stepping wind tiger in her arms, she felt a little more distressed. "How could this be?" Hua Shuang paused, then stopped talking. For a moment, without directly answering her question, only said: "It''s probably an accident. I think it''s still young, so I brought it back." He has always been very easy to get close to all kinds of beasts, and he hasn''t known how many he has raised over the years, so Twelve Niangs and the others didn''t care. However, Chu Liuyue looked at that Treading Wind Tiger more thoughtfully. This is obviously a monster in the magic palace. If I remember correctly, all the beasts here are raised in the Shen Beast Mountain, and the second **** envoy Yu Qian is in charge. Of course, the Mythical Beast Mountain is completely open, anyone can go, but they can''t take away the monsters at will. Unless the practitioner forms a contract with the monster in it. It was expected that Hua Shuangshuang would like to go to Shen Beast Mountain, but Chu Liuyue really did not expect that he actually brought one back. Hearing this, it seems that there is something hidden in it. Chu Liuyue did not ask in person, but smiled: "Let''s all go in, Cen Yi and the others are here too." ... As soon as I walked into the yard, I saw Cen Yi walking out of the house. When Eleven Niang met him, they were very happy now. Cen Yi''s expression is also rare and milder. A group of people is very lively together. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked around, but did not see Rong Xiu. Seeing this, Cen said immediately: "Master, His Royal Highness Saint Child is in retreat." Chu Liuyue was taken aback. She has known Rong Xiu for many years, but she really rarely listens to him in retreat. "I know." She looked at Wu Yao. "Go in and talk." ... "mirror?" In the room, after listening to Wu Yao''s statement, Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped. Wu Yao nodded. "Before I came, not only did that mirror not disappear, but it seemed to become more clear and specific over time." Chu Liuyue''s hand slowly tightened: "What appeared on the mirror? For example... whose shadow?" "That''s not true." Wu Yao shook his head, "I and Yu Jiu watched day and night, the mirror is always shining brightly, it is difficult to look directly at it, let alone the shadow of a person." Chu Liuyue fell silent, and for a while, she didn''t know what kind of emotion it was. It seems that what she saw before was not an illusion, and there was indeed a mirror in that door world. But for some reason, there is no Rong Xiu or her shadow on the mirror. Or... only when the two of them are standing in front of the mirror, will such a scene appear? Chu Liuyue was lost in thought. Whenever she thinks of the scene of that day, she always feels uneasy in her heart. The face reflected in the mirror was clearly the most familiar, but for some reason, she felt very strange. And Rong Xiu... "Master? Master?" After Wu Yao finished speaking, seeing that Chu Liuyue did not respond for a long time, she could not help raising her voice and shouting twice. Chu Liuyue came back to her senses. Wu Yao looked at her expression and asked: "Master, look at this... how to deal with it?" Chu Liuyue knocked on the table. "Watch the change." Now that Wu Yao and the others have made arrangements and nothing else has happened, they can relax a little bit for the time being. "When the mirror becomes abnormal again, let''s talk about it again." This is obviously not under their control, so the only thing that can be done at present is - wait! Wu Yao was a little surprised, but seeing that Chu Liuyue had decided, she also responded: "Yes." ... Chu Liuyue came to the yard again, and saw Hua Shuangshuang and a few people still teasing the little wind-walking tiger in the yard. "Shuangshuang, come here." Hua Shuangshuang heard this, and walked over immediately. "master." Chu Liuyue raised his chin. "The little tiger, what is going on?" A bit of hesitation appeared on Hua Shuangshuang''s face. After a while, I explained: "It''s... I''m to blame." Chu Liuyue looked at him. Hua Shuangshuang sighed. "Some time ago I went to the Mountain of Gods and Beasts, and saw a Fengfenghu taking a cub. I liked it, so I stayed with me for a while. Later, the Fengfenghu wanted to walk with me. I declined." Chu Liuyue nodded. Hua Shuangshuang did this, of course, with his own considerations. It is obviously not compliant to bring out the monsters from Shen Beast Mountain casually, and a little carelessness will cause trouble. "As a result, I went again later and saw that the Wind Rider had been...killed." Chu Liuyue moved her eyebrows. "Kill...by someone?" Hua Shuang nodded both. Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment. Those who dared to do it in the Shen Beast Mountain, except for the second divine envoy Yu Qian, did not do what he wanted. "Why would he do this?" Shen Beast Mountain is under his control. It stands to reason that these monsters should be his only followers, he has no reason to do this. "Perhaps because..." Hua Shuangshuang paused, "Actually, I''m not quite sure, but after the death of the Tiger, all the teeth were pulled out." Chu Liuyue frowned suddenly. "You mean... that Fengfenghu might be because it bit Yu Qiancai¡ª¡ªWait, there is indeed a scar on Yu Qian''s hand!" Earlier, when she entered the Hall of Illusory Temple, she had spoken to Yu Qian. At that time, she had accidentally seen the position of Yu Qian''s tiger''s mouth, which seemed to have some shallow scars. But she didn''t care at the time. I want to come now... Maybe it''s really because of this tiger? Chu Liuyue murmured: "But-shouldn''t, isn''t he in charge of Shen Beast Mountain? Then why would Tread Wind Tiger attack him?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The monthly pass will be doubled from today, wave your hand to receive the ticket~~ Chapter 2372： Blackmail (one more) Hua Shuangshuang sighed. "When I went again, what I saw was the entity that walked on the wind tiger. This little one was protected by it and saved his life. I thought it was too small, and it would be too bad to stay alone Safe, just bring it back." Such a cub, even if it left the Shen Beast Mountain, it should not attract much attention. Chu Liuyue said "Um". "Raise first, it just so happens that the twelve mothers also like it." Hua Shuang had a meal, but still said: "Master, their favorite is actually not Warcraft..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s eyes twitched. At this moment, she suddenly saw Cen Yi took out two Qiankun rings and handed them to the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers respectively. "There are some medicinal pills refined before Xiao Ba, you take it first." The two girls obediently took it and thanked Xiaoba. "Thank you eight sister!" Xiao Ba, who was lying on the wicker chair, sat up with a look of surprise. It turns out that my eldest brother asked her for those pills, not only to force her to break through as soon as possible, but also for the eleven mothers and twelve mothers! The previous resentment dissipated in an instant, Xiao Ba smiled and said: "Brother, you said it earlier!" Cen Yi continued: "What''s missing in the future, just ask her." The smile on Xiao Ba''s face froze. Although she has always taken good care of the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers, how can she afford to raise these two by herself? Even if she does alchemy day and night, that is not enough! Twelve Niang looked at Cen Yi, then at Xiao Ba, and finally gently pulled Shi Niang''s sleeve. "Sister, in this case, will the eighth sister be very tired?" The eleven mother nodded seriously, and said: "Big brother, eight sisters, don''t worry. I heard that there is a mountain of medicine here, and it''s the same when we go there." Xiao Ba immediately rejected: "How can this work?" Although there are a lot of natural treasures there, it would be inappropriate for the two sisters to eat them directly. She patted her breast: "Don''t worry, Eight Sister find a way!" Bang! At this moment, a sound came from a certain room. Immediately afterwards, a strong medicinal fragrance diffused from it. Xiao Ba''s eyes lit up and he stood up quickly. The door opened wide, and Jian Fengchi walked out of it, holding a jade box in his hand, and his extraordinary face was full of excitement. "It''s done!" After numerous failures, he finally crossed the threshold of medical respect! "Great!" There was a soft voice of congratulation. Jian Feng was stunned for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at him, suddenly startled. Xiao Ba actually didn''t know when he had come before him, with a smile on his face. Of course she was very beautiful and charming when she laughed, and her eyes seemed to be able to talk, radiantly radiant. However, Jian Fengchi couldn''t see her beauty at all. He only remembers the tragic memories of being hit repeatedly and finally being put on his shoes. So he took a step back subconsciously: "what are you doing?" Xiao Ba blinked. "Don''t do anything, it''s just to see you break through the medical veteran, so happy for you!" Jian Fengchi narrowed his eyes with extreme caution. He couldn''t believe what Xiao Ba said now. Xiao Ba turned around and waved. "Eleven sisters, twelve sisters! Come here soon!" Jian Fengchi only saw that there were two more girls in the yard. "Eleven mothers, twelve mothers!?" Seeing the familiar and unfamiliar face, Jian Feng was immediately happy. In my memory, these two are still girls, and they are already slim in a blink of an eye. The eleven mother took the twelve mother and came over. "Brother Fengchi." The shout really made Jian Feng anxious. "You two are here too?" Xiao Ba looked at the two and smiled: "Look, your elder brother Fengchi is now a doctor, and he will come to him when he is hungry. He has a lot of stock here." Jian Fengchi''s heart sank. "Wait, wait, what do you mean?" At this moment, he suddenly remembered the old things about the two girls. It has been very edible a few years ago, now... Jian Fengchi''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Don''t worry! I¡ª" "Why don''t you thank Feng Chi, brother?" Xiao Ba urged with a smile. Eleven mother immediately said: "Thank you, Brother Fengchi!" The twelve mother also whispered: "Thank you, brother Fengchi." Jian Fengchi: "..." When it comes to this, how can he resist? He seems to be pitted! Chu Liuyue glanced at him sympathetically. It''s great to break through the medical veteran, but before he could celebrate, he was slaughtered by Xiao Ba and the others. Well, there should be a lot of knives behind. Jian Feng seemed to be aware of Chu Liuyue''s sight, and looked over with difficulty. Chu Liuyue gave a thumbs up: "Feng Chi is truly generous, admire, admire." Jian Fengchi: "..." Now go back and pretend that there is no time to break through? At this moment, the void suddenly fluctuated. Then, a figure fell from it. Jian Feng''s eyes were quick and quick, he immediately stepped forward and hugged him. This has happened many times recently, and he has already practiced it. "Oh, hello¡ª" Mu Hongyu closed his eyes and was waiting to fall, but after waiting for a while, the pain did not come, but it seemed... Ok? Things don''t seem right? She opened her eyes abruptly and hit Jian Fengchi''s proud face. "Red Fish, the strength has risen recently, and can always fall into this young man''s arms with such precision--ah!" Mu Hongyu retracted his fist blankly and jumped down. "Is it more accurate?" Speaking of hitting the left eye, you will never hit the right eye. Jian Fengchi was heartbroken: "You, you¡ªyou have no conscience!" Mu Hongyu clapped his hands. "You are too weak, you hide so slowly, who do you beat if you don''t hit?" Jian Feng choked late. Eleven Niang looked at Mu Hongyu, then at Jian Fengchi, and asked: "Brother Fengchi, is this your sister-in-law?" Mu Hongyu:? ? ? The little girl is beautiful, why doesn''t her eyes look so good? "Almost, almost!" Jian Fengchi took over immediately. Mu Hongyu gave him a blank look, and was about to refute, when Jian Fengchi took out a piece of paper from nowhere. "Hey, the contract doesn''t seem to be this one." He rubbed the palm of his hand and the piece of paper turned into dust again. Mu Hongyu: I will bear it! She turned and walked towards Chu Liuyue. Huh! Jian Feng flicked the fan late, covering half of the dark circles under her eyes, and blinking at her. "Good performance." Eleven mothers compare a number. "Ten great physician pills." Chapter 2373： Method (two more) Jian Feng''s forehead jumped late. Robbery! He shook his head: "No, five at most." Eleven Niang squinted at him. Five? She and sister can''t separate, it''s too picky. She held out her second finger blankly. "Twenty." Jian Fengchi''s fingers trembled, and his heart was bleeding. "You, you, you! Eleven mother, how come you look more and more like your master!" Among other things, this blackmailing skill is really powerful! Eleven Niang raised her eyebrows. The twelve mother was very envious, whispered: "Sister, Brother Fengchi praises you." Eleven Mother: "I heard it." Jian Fengchi:? ? ? The twelve mother sighed. She also knew that her temper was too soft, and she couldn''t even learn one-tenth of her master''s skills. She was no better than her sister. She was always clean and refreshing. So she has always admired her sister''s coming here. "I can''t..." "I will follow my master in the future, just learn more." Xi Niang said with relief. The twelve mother nodded vigorously. "Ok!" The eleven mother raised her chin. The twelve mothers gathered their courage, stretched out their hands, and stammered a little: "Three or thirty!" Jian Fengchi: "..." I can''t live this day! He gritted his teeth: "Twenty! No more!" "Deal." Eleven mother satisfied. Jian Fengchi felt a bit tight in his chest, and after a few hard blows, he was relieved. Over there, Mu Hongyu had already come to Chu Liuyue. There was a bit of excitement in her eyes. Seeing this, Chu Liuyue vaguely guessed something. Mu Hongyu lowered his voice: "Liu Yue, I''m out of heaven today!" Chu Liuyue''s heart beat fiercely. "Although a lot of time and effort was wasted in the process, it finally succeeded! Moreover, no one should have noticed it!" Mu Hongyu himself was very excited. During this time, she has been studying the Mahayana realm, but unfortunately because there is no guidance, the progress is slow. In desperation, she could only try it herself again and again. She couldn''t even remember how many times she failed. But-finally it is done! Chu Liuyue took her hand and walked aside. "Does anyone else know about this?" Mu Hongyu shook his head. "I''ve checked before. Now the eleven divine envoy Qiutong is responsible for guarding the Tianmen, but his strength is not as good as the seventh divine envoy Jinyun, and his control over the Tianmen is much weaker. He wants to avoid him. difficult." Her apricot eyes shone brightly: "Liu Yue, now I am out of the gate of heaven, after a while, I will definitely be able to directly enter the sea of ??illusions and find Master!" Chu Liuyue looked at her intently. Perhaps because of countless failed attempts during this period, there are many places on the face of Mu Hongyu, with deep and shallow scars. But she never said to give up, insisting on it till now. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. "Red fish, thank you very much." Mu Hongyu shook his head. "What is our relationship? It would be too far-fetched to say thank you! Moreover, I also want to save Master soon. This is what I should do." The sea of ??illusion is dangerous and treacherous, and Fifth Changze was trapped in it, and the pain and torment he suffered was many times that of her. Therefore, she never dared to relax for a moment, and all she thought about was this. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up, her eyes fixed. "This day will not be far away." "That''s right." Mu Hongyu suddenly remembered something, "The Ninth Divine Envoy and the Tenth Divine Envoy seem to be locked in the Illusory God Sea." "what?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "How is this possible? Are you sure?" "Didn¡¯t we meet those two people before? I won¡¯t admit the mistake, it¡¯s them. It¡¯s just that the two of them are held in different locations from Master. I wanted to check it carefully, but I was too worried about it. After a long time I will be found out, and I hurried back." Mu Hongyu said in doubt: "I don''t know how the two of them were locked up..." Chu Liuyue fell silent. Most people in the Magic Palace obviously didn''t know about this. The one who could imprison these two people in the Sea of ??Illusions...except for the divine lord, the first divine envoy. According to Nan Jinshu, when these two envoys went to the Tomb of the Deity, they seemed to have received the order of the first envoy. Then, this matter will be nine out of ten, it is still that person''s handwriting. ¡ª¡ªIs it because I didn¡¯t get the score? But at the time at the tomb of the gods, they couldn''t be robbed at all. When Chu Liuyue arrived at the tombs of the gods, the two were no longer there. Thinking about it now, it still makes people feel confused. "Since everyone doesn''t know about this, let''s not make it public." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment and said. Mu Hongyu nodded: "I know." With that said, she asked curiously: "Liu Yue, I heard that you have entered the Hall of Illusion?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Why are you all so curious about the Illusory Temple." "Of course! The whole cultivator of the Hall of Illusion, who doesn''t want to enter?" Mu Hongyu rubbed his nose, "By the way, I heard Master Mingshu say that after breaking through the Mahayana realm, I will be eligible to enter the Hall of Illusion. !" Chu Liuyue also knew this. The Hall of Illusion is powerful and sacred, and it is the supreme place that all practitioners want to go in and take a look. In addition to divine envoys, there are actually several ways for other practitioners to obtain qualifications. The first type is like Chu Liuyue, who can comprehend all the profound formations on the entire star road and enter from the front door. The second type is to become a sage refining tool, get a breath from the chaotic holy jade, and then enter it. The third is to become a medical saint. This difficulty is also extremely great, the entire phantom palace, there is only the medical saint Comb Jing. For thousands of years, no one has broken through the sage of medicine. Of course, this has nothing to do with Shu Jing''s strict supervision of Yaoshan. Her rules have prevented many Tianyi doctors from fully tapping their talents and potential. Although it is now let go, it is difficult for anyone to directly break through for a while. Originally, Liang He was very popular with everyone, but it was a pity that he had been hit one after another recently, and he was completely depressed. He has not appeared in front of everyone for a long time. There is only half a year left until the Tianmen is closed, and he wants to cross the threshold of the medical sage, it is really impossible. The most special one is the red herd. As long as you break through the Mahayana realm, you can enter the phantom temple! But the previous practitioners who had the same physique as her, not to mention the Mahayana state, many of them failed to break through the Hinayana state, let alone others. So this road is not so easy. And the remaining many warrior practitioners, there is no way to enter the hall of illusion in advance. Their only chance is to reach the sky in half a year! This success rate is higher than the previous ones. Of course, this one is relative. The vast majority of people can only stay outside forever. Chapter 2374： Hope (three shifts) Jumbo Pavilion. Ming Shu hurried back all the way. Because most people have been led by the movement on the Star Road, there are no guests in the Jumbo Pavilion today. After he returned, he directly locked the door, turned on the second floor, and went straight to the innermost room of the corridor. Yan Ge was standing by the window, standing with his hands behind. "Second master." Hearing the movement, Yan Ge turned around, with a proud smile on his face. "came back?" Looking at his look, Ming Shu knew that he must have known everything about Chu Liuyue. But this is also normal. It''s hard to know whether there is such a big disturbance. "Madam entered the Hall of Illusion, and after a while, she went out again. It seems that she has some hands down again." Ming Shu told the matter truthfully, "In addition, Xiao Ran, inspired by his wife''s breaking formation, is also trying to crack the last profound formation. If nothing else, it should be possible this time." "Oh?" Ming Shu was also a little surprised about this, stroked his beard and sighed, "That''s really rare... Xiao Ran has stayed here for too long." He had a good relationship with Xiao Ran, and he was naturally happy to hear the news. Ming Shu paused and asked: "Second master, the lady confessed again that when you get better, I want to visit in person..." Yan Ge waved his hand. "I can''t see you. Just say that I''m lingering on the couch and I can''t afford to be seriously ill. Anyway, it is out of sight now. Before the master spoke, he didn''t dare to make an argument. Ming Shu: "...Then are you just hiding like this?" How many times have been said about this, the lady made it clear that she did not intend to give up, and she had to see everything once. Yan Ge also had a headache. He rubbed his temples. "Wait for the master''s news." "...Yes." ... The dumpling was sent to the enchantment by Yu Qian. She paused. "I''ve arrived, now you can always go, right?" She is really uncomfortable staying with this person! Yu Qian didn''t care about Tuanzi''s disgust. Anyway, as long as she can practice well, she can open her pulse as soon as possible. Yu Qian looked at her condescendingly, his voice as gentle as ever, but what he said was extremely powerful. "Before opening the eighth channel, you must not cross this barrier and enter the hall of illusion." "what!?" Dumpling frowned. "I don''t agree! I don''t want it!" How does she know when she can open the eighth channel? If it can''t be opened in ten years, isn''t it that she can''t be in ten years? "That''s not what you said just now!" "I changed my attention." Yu Qian smiled. If Chu Liuyue hadn''t come in, it wouldn''t matter to let the dumplings in, but now - no way. Although there was no contract between the two, Tuanzi grew up with Chu Liuyue since she was a child and has a strong dependence on her. If it is still like today, the bond between the dumpling and her, I am afraid it will never be completely eliminated. Therefore, we still have to cut the mess quickly. "you!" "If you don''t want her to be bullied in the Hall of Illusion in the future, it is best to break through as soon as possible." In Yu Qian''s words, there was already an unconcealed threat. Tuanzi gritted his teeth, a small face flushed with anger, and a red golden flame was burning in his eyes! However, Yu Qian didn''t seem to care. The current dumpling is not his opponent. After a long confrontation between the two sides, the dumpling finally gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! You wait for me!" New hatred and old hatred, sooner or later she will settle with these people! After she finished speaking, with a little tiptoe, she went straight to Fengming Mountain. A bright light flashed across, and her figure disappeared behind the barrier in the blink of an eye. Yu Qian stood there for a while, then turned and left. ... Tuanzi went back to Fengming Mountain with a stomach full of fire. When she came to the top of the mountain, she took out the ancestor Jin Yu, gently brushed her little hand from above, silently saying in her heart: "Grandpa patriarch, don''t worry, I will never be bullied by them forever!" Above the ancestor Jin Yu, a faint light flashed across. Tuanzi carefully put it away again, deciding to turn anger into motivation. Don''t let go, don''t go! A Yue can come here anyway! However, I just don¡¯t know if that shadow will come to see her secretly after today... After sitting there thinking for a while, the dumpling put away his thoughts and began to practice again. ... Chu Liuyue wanted to meet Rong Xiu, so she discussed something with him by the way. It''s a pity that he was in retreat, and she didn''t know how long it would take to come out, so she didn''t continue to wait. After dealing with the matters here, she returned to the Hall of Illusion. At this time, Xiao Ran''s profound formation had already completed one third of it. There are still many onlookers. However, when Chu Liuyue came again, she realized that Mu Yafeng''s figure seemed to be missing. She thought for a while, and a very faint smile flashed across the corner of her lips, which was fleeting. Then, she entered the hall of fantasy. ... Chu Liuyue walked towards her residence alone. When passing by the courtyard of the Seventh Divine Envoy, she paused and looked over there. But it''s not watching Jinyun come. The secluded silence that the First God used to live was obviously not intended to be disturbed. Although Chu Liuyue was curious, she knew that this time was definitely not a past time. It is extremely difficult for other gods to see him, let alone her? At this moment, a line of sight fell on her. Chu Liuyue fixed her eyes and nodded slightly at Jinyun who had just walked out. He didn''t come out, just stood on the steps and looked over here. Chu Liuyue smiled slightly and turned to leave. Jinyun came and twisted his eyebrows slightly. Chu Liuyue just... it seemed that it was not directed at him. After thinking for a moment, he turned his head away, thoughtful. ¡ª¡ªChu Liuyue was looking at the first divine envoy just now? ... Chapter 2375： Who is Yan Qing (four more) For a period of time afterwards, Chu Liuyue stayed alone in her courtyard, practicing meditation, and never went out again. However, outside, it became more heated. ... Medicine Mountain. Xiao Ba brought Eleven Niang and Twelve Niang here, planning to choose more medicinal materials and refine some snacks for the two girls. Both girls were here for the first time, so naturally they were very curious and excited, and looked around from time to time. And many people around are watching them. Xiao Ba himself is already eye-catching enough, and now adding this pair of flowery twins makes it easy to take everyone''s attention away. "...Sister, there are so many people here..." The Twelve Niangs have always been afraid of life, and there are many people watching them at this time. She is even more shy, and subconsciously hides behind the Yi Niang. "It seems there are more people than before..." Xiao Ba nodded in agreement. She has come a lot before, but not so many people have appeared at the same time. On every mountain, almost there are figures flashing, and there are more than one or two. Someone nearby heard her and couldn''t help but explain: "Little Eighth Girl, it''s only half a year since Tianmen closed. Of course everyone is nervous." Xiao Ba turned his head and glanced, and it was a young man who was talking. She blinked and smiled: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot about it." There is indeed a saying in the illusion temple that the heavenly gate will be closed after half a year, and those who cannot enter the illusion temple before that have to wait for the next opportunity. And next time, we will have to wait tens of thousands of years. Such a long time is really difficult, so many people are full of energy, hoping to successfully enter the hall of illusion before that. For the heavenly doctors, they must break through the medical saints to obtain this qualification. easy to say, hard to do. The difficulty of this matter is no less than that of the mysterious master''s journey to the stars. "However, it doesn''t seem to be of much use to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily, right?" Xiao Ba somewhat disagrees. The young man was suddenly embarrassed: "That being said, if you work hard, you can always hope for more?" Xiao Ba shrugged and curled his lips again: "Although I don''t care about this, thank you anyway." The young man''s face blushed slightly. Xiao Ba looked at the two girls beside him. "Let''s go!" As soon as he took a step, the young man spoke again: "Little eight girl, wait a minute!" Xiaoba had a meal and looked back: "What else is there?" "This... actually doesn''t matter, it''s just... I heard that Miss Eighth already has a sweetheart?" The young man asked carefully, looking at Xiao Ba without blinking, for fear of missing something. As soon as he said this, many people around him immediately pricked their ears. There have long been rumors in private that Little Eight Girl resolutely rejected Liang He because there was already a person she liked, and that person also came from the God Market Realm, and was now in the Magic Palace. It''s a pity that the person doesn''t seem to come out very much, and everyone hasn''t seen it much. Over time, some people became skeptical about this matter. Now someone asks, of course everyone is concerned. The eleven mothers and the twelve mothers also immediately looked at Xiao Ba with piercing eyes. Have an eighth brother-in-law? Why haven''t they heard Bajie mention it before? According to Bajie¡¯s temperament, it shouldn¡¯t be... Xiaoba''s finger was pointed and tapped each on their foreheads. I haven''t seen it for a few years, but the heart of gossip is the same as before. She pinned the broken hair behind her ears and said with a smile: "Yes what''s the matter?" After hearing her affirmative answer, many people were disappointed. The young man''s expression was also stagnant, and after a while he replied in embarrassment: "Then... the person who can make Little Eight Girl so enamored is surely very good?" Otherwise, how could she abandon Liang He? Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. This...the question is a bit clich¨¦. But she doesn''t mind. Even Liang He refused without hesitation. What''s more? Originally, Yan Qing wanted to avoid these troubles. Thinking of this, she chuckled and nodded. "Yes." Seeing Xiao Ba refused to reveal too much, someone still asked unwillingly: "I have always heard about this character, but everyone hasn''t seen it? Little Eighth girl, even if your sweetheart is shy, he hasn''t come out for so long since he has been in the Magic Palace. Isn''t it strange?" As soon as this statement came out, many people immediately agreed. They have been very curious about that person since Liang He returned from the shock. It''s a pity that people don''t even get out of the courtyard, so it''s really hard to see. Now that someone finally asked, everyone naturally wanted to hear it. Xiao Ba folded his arms and said lazily: "He doesn''t like coming out, so naturally he won''t come out. What''s weird about this?" Having said that, Xiao Ba actually has the same question in his heart. It stands to reason that Yan Qing is talented and has the blood totem of Yun Tianque, even in this genius-gathering magic temple, she is also a leader. But he didn''t seem to be interested in these things. Most of the time, he stayed in the yard and didn''t get out much. Going out occasionally, it seems that not many people have seen him. But she didn''t plan to discuss these issues with these outsiders. Many people looked at each other. For a moment, someone couldn''t help but ask: "Little eight girl, isn''t this person because of invisible people?" Xiao Ba¡¯s beautiful eyes instantly became cold, and said lightly: "Our brother Yanqing is handsome, handsome and talented. How can you slander it at will?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a somewhat sharp female voice. "Who are you talking about?!" Chapter 2376： Who is looking at her (five watch) Xiao Ba got annoyed when he heard this sound, and when he turned his eyes, he saw another annoying face. Why is this combing quiet? Xiao Ba''s gaze stayed on her face for a moment, and her red lips curled into a perfect arc. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, I haven''t seen you for a few days, your complexion seems to be much better than before." Comb Jing''s chest is blocked, can''t you hear that this is mocking yourself? But in front of so many people, she couldn''t refute anything. This Xiao Ba has always played cards in an unreasonable way. Who knows if she will shake things out that day? Besides, she doesn''t care about it now. "My look is good or bad, it has nothing to do with you. Answer my question: whose name did you call?" Comb Jing took out the majesty of the Eighth Divine Envoy and suppressed Xiao Ba with his identity. Xiao Ba blinked. It''s strange, why does it seem that Shu Jing cares about what she said just now? She smiled softly and said every word: "I''m talking about our brother Yanqing, why, regarding this girl''s private affairs, the eighth divine envoy also cares so much?" Hearing the words "Yan Qing", Comb Jing''s heart jumped, but then she felt that she was thinking too much. It must be the same name. Regarding Xiao Ba''s so-called sweetheart, she had also heard some related news before. If I remember correctly, that person came from the God Market Realm, and he was just a god. How could this and that one be the same person? "It''s nothing, the ambassador just felt that his name might need to be changed." Xiao Ba suddenly became unhappy. You can call it whatever you like. Where can someone say that someone¡¯s name doesn¡¯t work, and someone changes their name? "Why, what happened to the name of our brother Yanqing?" Seeing Shu Jing''s face high and disliked, Xiao Ba felt even more angry. However, Shu Jing smiled suddenly, but there was no smile at the corners of her eyes. "This divine envoy is also for the good of you and him. It should be noted that not everyone can use the name''Yanqing''. If you like or not like things are small, it offends the emperor''s left **** general, but it is not a small sin." Xiao Bayi was stunned. "Left God General?" She didn''t seem to have heard of who this was. However, after hearing the words of Shu Jing, everyone around was in an uproar. "It turns out that''Yan Qing'' was actually the name of Lord Zuo Shenjiang? This is the first time I know..." "Me too! The two gods rarely show up in public. They have never been extremely mysterious, and even those who know their names are rare. I didn''t expect the Eighth God Envoy to say that today..." "Isn''t this a coincidence? I just met someone who has the same name as the God General Zuo...This matter really needs to be handled carefully, after all, it is God General Zuo..." Xiaoba Liu''s eyebrows condensed slightly. She had never heard of these left gods, but she knew the power of the emperor. I heard that even the **** master of the illusion temple must respect the emperor for three points. Then the people around him should not be easy to provoke. Especially the title of the left **** general, it is not easy to sound. Comb Jing looked arrogant and said lightly: "If he still wants to stay in the Magic Palace, it''s better to change his name." Xiao Ba squinted slightly and laughed. "What is the status of God Zuo, and how can you account for such trivial things? The Eighth God Envoy, I think you still don''t want to treat a gentleman like a villain?" "you!" Comb Jing''s face changed. In fact, based on what she knows about that person, he is really not someone who cares about such things. It''s just that she was very uncomfortable listening to Xiao Ba shouting so that she came to such a rhetoric. But unexpectedly, Xiao Ba didn''t care. Xiaoba''s slender waist twisted slightly, then turned around. "Eleven sister, twelfth sister, let''s go. What do you think, just tell the eighth sister!" The two girls nodded together. "Thank you eight sister!" Seeing that the three of them were about to leave, Shu Jing asked in disbelief: "Wait! You just left?" Xiao Ba was surprised and turned around: "if not?" Her lips curled up, her eyes flowed, and she smiled: "After working on things here, this girl rushed back to see brother Yanqing! Oh, yes, this kind of feeling is not seen in a moment like three autumns, and I don¡¯t know how to come to the Eighth Divine Envoy. You said so much!" After speaking, the three of them walked briskly towards a mountain, and they did not care about it. Combing Jing was a fire, and the audience was also secretly hurt. It seems that Little Eight Girl and Yan Qing have a really good relationship... People like them probably don''t have much chance. Staring at Xiao Baji''s figure for a while, Shu Jing turned and left. ... The phantom temple. In the room, Chu Liuyue was sitting quietly, and only slowly opened his eyes after turning his whole body divine power for a week. The strength here is indeed not comparable to the outside, she just stayed here for a short period of time, she has clearly felt that her breath has improved. The most important thing is that there is no such thing as the previous illusion in the Scarlet Moon Desert, where the vitality constantly poured into the practitioner''s body, causing the latter to be unable to bear it, and thus exploding to death. Everything here seems to be running smoothly and regularly. She stood up and was about to pour a cup of tea, but suddenly felt a line of sight falling on her! Her eyes narrowed slightly. That is... an extremely familiar breath! The next moment, a movement of her wrist flew out a magical power. "Who!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Some people are waiting for her to return, others are looking for her to leave. And the poor February month, waiting for the monthly ticket. Tomorrow noon will be more and more lost. Then, the genius doctor serialized one year and five months, which may be the last full month of the genius doctor, but unfortunately, almost never entered the top ten of the monthly pass during the genius doctor serialization period, and may not have this opportunity in the future. So I hope this time, the readers of the genius doctor can leave the monthly ticket to it. Chapter 2377： A peach blossom (one more) That gaze disappeared instantly. Chu Liuyue walked out quickly, and looked in the direction of the gaze he had just felt--empty. She frowned slightly. There is absolutely nothing wrong with her feeling just now, someone is indeed watching her, and...very familiar! It''s a pity that the other party left too quickly, and she didn''t have time to tell who it was in the future. In the Hall of Illusion, the one she is most familiar with should be Su Li. In addition, there is also Jun Jiuqing Nanjinshu. Perhaps Jin Yunlai and Yu Qian can barely count. But... neither seems to be. Moreover, these people don''t seem to have the need to do this. If you want to see her, you can come to see her directly. Why bother? Chu Liuyue wanted to go back to the house, but after thinking about it carefully, she still walked outside. ... The phantom temple is very large, and the road is tortuous and complicated, and walking in it is actually easy to get lost. But Chu Liuyue did not seem to have such worries. She just walked forward randomly along the road, looking around as she walked. The surrounding is very quiet. Think about it, too, in the hall of illusion, apart from the gods, very few can enter. What''s more, this place is so big that it is basically separated from each other. Before in the Scarlet Moon Desert, only through the illusion, I spied a corner of the illusion temple. Now I am in it, and I have seen many scenes I have never seen before, and I feel naturally different. Under the feet is the ground paved with lapis lazuli, walking on it, falling silent. Unfortunately, after that gaze disappeared, there was no trace. Chu Liuyue looked around, but still didn''t get much. She stopped at a corner of a courtyard and sighed softly. In other people''s turf, it is estimated that it is impossible to grab... She shook her head, intending to put the matter aside first. However, she had just turned around, a gust of wind came, and a faint fragrance in the air instantly diffused. Chu Liuyue was taken aback. This scent is... "Peach blossom?" She murmured softly, feeling a little strange in her heart. The breath seemed to be coming from behind her. She turned halfway around. The end of the road... is a wall. She raised her head slightly, wanting to see the scenery behind the wall. Suddenly, a pink-white peach blossom came with the wind. Chu Liuyue raised her hand to catch it. She glanced intently, and was stunned. This peach blossom is blooming just right, but the petals are adorned with a few crystal clear ice crystals. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched the peach blossom hairpin on her head. It seems... kind of like it? There was a chill in the ice crystal, and it fell on the petals for a long time, but it did not melt away. Chu Liuyue felt a little curiosity in her heart, and planned to lift her foot to take a look. "What are you doing here?" A questioning voice came from behind. Chu Liuyue paused and looked back. The person here is Yu Qian. Unlike the gentle look he had seen in the past, at this time, there was no expression on his face, and the corners of his eyes and brows were cold. Even with a faint anger. Obviously, Chu Liuyue''s behavior made him very dissatisfied. Chu Liuyue calmly put away the peach blossom in his hand, and smiled slightly. "I was a little bored by myself, so I wanted to come out for a walk, and I came here without knowing it." She looked around. "This doesn''t seem to be the residence of the divine envoys, right? Yu Qian said coldly: "This is one of the forbidden places of the Illusory Temple. No one can approach it." "Oh--" Chu Liuyue showed a dazed look, and immediately followed the kindness: "That''s really embarrassing, I came to the wrong place. The second divine envoy, don''t worry, I will leave now." With that said, she was really ready to leave without nostalgia. While passing by Yu Qian, Yu Qian suddenly spoke up. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter with the Second Divine Envoy?" Yu Qian looked at her condescendingly, his eyes full of pressure. "Just...you came here by yourself?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "Yeah, otherwise? Could it be... or did someone bring me here on purpose?" Yu Qian first denied this possibility in his heart. This place, let alone other people, even he doesn''t come very much. On the one hand, it is very remote here, and it is very troublesome to go around many corners. On the other hand... this is a forbidden area, there is nothing to look at. Although he felt that it was unbelievable that Chu Liuyue found this place on his own, but after thinking about it, he really couldn''t think of anyone who would bring him here on purpose. Therefore, he could only choose to believe Chu Liuyue''s rhetoric. Yu Qian nodded. "Let''s go. You are not allowed to come again." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and responded with a smile, and then left as if nothing had happened. Soon, there was only Yu Qian left here. He stared at the wall for a long time. ... Chu Liuyue returned to her residence again familiar with her. After entering the room, she reached out her hand and took out the peach blossom. Suddenly, her expression condensed. I saw the nice peach blossoms that were still in full bloom before, but now they have completely changed their appearance. The ice crystals on the top have melted, and the pink petals are soaked by water, which has actually faded a layer of color on the surface, revealing a little bit of brilliant gold wrapped inside. Golden? Chu Liuyue was stunned for a while. She has never seen a golden peach blossom, which is obviously not true, more like it was carved out of special materials. She stretched out her finger and ran gently on the petals twice. A faint blackness appeared. This is actually... A peach blossom intertwined with gold and dark? Chapter 2378： I wont let her be wronged (two more) This is indeed not a real peach blossom, but Chu Liuyue stared at it carefully for a long time, and actually never saw what kind of carving it was made of. Erase the faint pink and white color on the outside, and inside, there are two intensely contrasted to the extreme colors interweaving with each other. She put the peach blossom in her hand, and when the wind blew, it turned into powder and went away. Chu Liuyue stared in a daze, and suddenly felt a bit of a sense of loss in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked out. In this hall of illusion, who else is watching her in secret? And what is it after that wall? ... In this compartment, Xiao Ba took the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers and swept across several mountains, and then left with satisfaction. Back in the yard, the corners of the lips raised. "Go, give you things, Brother Fengchi." "it is good." The eleven mother responded, and she dragged her to find Jian Feng late. In a moment, there was a scream in the room. "so much!?" After a while, Eleven Niangs walked out of the house and nodded at Xiaoba. "Ba Sister, Brother Feng Chi has promised to help refine it." Xiao Ba blinked: "Did you borrow the light of the little red fish?" The two girls nodded. Xiao Ba gave a "tsk". "Unexpectedly, there was a day when Old Master Jane, who was in the tens of thousands of flowers without a leaf, was eaten to death." As she said, she walked forward with small steps. Eleven Niang looked behind her and suddenly shouted: "Eight sister-in-law." Yan Qing, who had just walked out of the door, had a pause, and a look of surprise appeared on her always cool face. He almost subconsciously looked at Xiao Ba next to him. Hearing this sound, Xiao Ba also staggered and almost fell to the ground. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she looked back at Eleven Niang. After a glance, she saw Yan Qing standing by the door. The gaze he looked over... um... Xiao Ba rarely gave birth to a bit of embarrassment, and quickly said: "Eleven sister, don''t yell! He is not your eighth sister-in-law!" It''s fine to lie to outsiders, where can your family misunderstand so much? I''m also to blame for the rush, I forgot to explain this to the two girls. It turned out to be so embarrassing. But Xiao 80 never expected that there would be a more embarrassing scene waiting for her. Because the twelve mothers spoke. She looked at Xiao Ba with a blank face, then at Yan Qing, and whispered: "But... Eight sisters, didn''t you just say that the eighth sister-in-law''s husband is extraordinary, handsome and talented, isn''t it comparable to others?" Although her voice was small, the courtyard was quiet at this time, and everyone present could hear it clearly! Xiao Ba clutched his chest and almost died on the spot. Twelve sisters! Your memory is too good and sometimes it is not entirely good! Even if you want to say it, you really don''t have to repeat every word just now with great precision! Xiao Ba wanted to make a joke and make a few jokes just like before, just to expose the matter. But my heart beats wildly, I can''t say a word. Whenever I want to open my mouth, Yan Qing leaned over and squatted in front of her to help her put on shoes. She burned a piece of noodles again, too hot. She has never, ever, ever wanted to find a seam drill on the ground! "I, I just said that! Actually, Yan Qing and I--" "Ok?" Wu Yao, who had just wandered back from the outside, heard these words as soon as he walked to the entrance of the courtyard. He was taken aback and then frowned: "Little Eighth, why haven''t you heard of this before?" Xiao Ba and Yan Qing are getting better? Why didn''t he know? Could it be that they have been together during the past few months in the Magic Palace? "Big brother do they know?" Xiao Ba said with difficulty: "...Fifth brother, you...misunderstood..." Wu Yao said in disapproval: "You should make this clear to us first. So that everyone can help you check it out? What if you are unhappy?" Wu Yao didn''t even think about it at all. It was only Xiao Ba who made others sad, not when she was sad. A crack finally appeared on Yan Qing''s Wannian Bingberg face. When he was about to speak, Wu Yao had already looked over, his eyes full of scrutiny and picky, looking at Yan Qing several times from top to bottom, from left to right, and from inside to outside. appearance? Well, it''s okay. figure? Well, make do. strength? Well, barely. After watching for a long time, Wu Yao found out that it seemed... unable to pick out any major problems. So, finally opened his mouth with compassion: "Originally, our Shisanyue had very high requirements for Xiao Ba¡¯s future husband-in-law, but since Xiao Ba likes you, we can lower the standard appropriately. After all, her own mind is still the most important. However, My little eight is so accustomed to being spoiled, and can''t bear it the most. You must take good care of her in the future! If you let me know that you make her a little bit unhappy..." Xiao Ba was completely desperate, twisting his stiff neck, and looked around. Eleven Mother asked: "Sister Eighth, what are you looking for?" Xiao eight: "...find a hoe..." She can dig a seam by herself! I can¡¯t stay here anymore! Eleven Mother: "..." Helpless, Xiao Ba weakly pulled Wu Yao''s arm. "Fifth brother...Fifth brother...Stop talking..." Going on, she really can''t face Yan Qing in the future. Wu Yao stared, winking at her. What are you doing! This kid Yan Qing surreptitiously took away their Xiao Ba. He is too late to be angry. Say a few more words and educate. Isn''t it right? ? "I will not upset her." A cold voice suddenly came. Xiao Bayi was startled and looked up in surprise. Yanqing Road: "Never let her be wronged." Chapter 2379： Take piano score (three shifts) Xiao Ba was extremely surprised, her beautiful eyes widened slightly, almost suspecting that she had heard it wrong. However, Yan Qing''s expression remained as usual, and she really couldn''t see anything. If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, it would be hard to imagine that someone like him would have said such things. As if sensing her sight, Yan Qing turned her eyes slightly and looked over. The two looked at each other, Xiao Ba''s heart tightened instantly. Probably this scene is really overwhelming. That''s why... Fortunately, Yan Qing quickly looked away. That subtle sense of oppression disappeared instantly. After listening to Yan Qing''s answer, Wu Yao nodded in satisfaction. "It''s about the same." Then, he looked at Xiaoba again and exhorted: "Xiao Ba, you and Yan Qing from now on--" Xiao Ba glanced at him sadly, and said quietly: "Fifth brother, you can go after talking." Wu Yao shuddered and coughed. "Ah, if that''s the case, then I won''t say much, you and you are up to it..." After speaking, I finally agreed to leave. The eleven mother pulled the twelve mother once. "Sister, let''s go." Twelve Niangs still hesitated: "But..." "The Eighth Sister and the Eighth Sister-in-law must have something to say, what are we still doing here?" The twelve mother suddenly suddenly: "Whisper?" The eleven mother showed a teachable look. The small octagonal horn jumped fiercely. "You two¡ª" "Goodbye eighth sister, goodbye eighth sister-in-law." Si Yi Niang''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick, she immediately took the person away. Only the messy Xiao Ba in the wind is left. She actually wanted to disappear immediately! But things turned out like this, just left like this, it seems not so good... She lowered her head, took a deep breath, and walked towards Yan Qing. "Master Yanqing, that... I''m really embarrassed..." Xiao Ba spoke extremely tangledly, and didn''t dare to see Yan Qing. "My fifth elder brother and eleventh sister and twelve sisters are all just here. I don''t know what happened between us, so I misunderstood. You, don''t take it to heart. Yan Qing looked light and nodded. "I know." Xiao Ba quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Qing. Probably, maybe, maybe... Yan Qing just took that sentence without wanting her to be too embarrassed and embarrassed? "Don''t worry, I will explain to them clearly later." Yan Qing''s thin lips moved slightly, but when the words came to her lips, they changed. "...Ok." Seeing that Yan Qing really didn''t take this matter to heart, Xiao Ba breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little bit stunned. But this emotion was quickly dissipated by her. She turned around and was about to leave, when she suddenly remembered something, and then looked back at Yan Qing. "By the way, I heard something today, do you know it?" "what''s up?" "Do you know... Left God General?" Yan Qing''s eyes suddenly sank, her brows narrowed slightly, and she looked at Xiao Ba cautiously. Seeing his look, Xiao Ba thought he didn''t know either. "Have you never heard of it?" Yan Qing was slightly startled. Xiao Ba nodded his chin thoughtfully: "Yes, I''ve been here for so long and haven''t heard of this title, let alone you?" Yan Qing''s hand holding the sword slowly relaxed. "Why are you talking about this suddenly?" Xiao Ba shrugged: "Because you and the left **** general-have the same name! Today, because of this, Shu Jing deliberately asked me for trouble." Yan Qingjian frowned. "She embarrassed you?" Xiao Ba''s red lips hooked, blinked at him, and smiled: "How is it possible? Is this girl so easily bullied? She wants you to change your name, but I refused!" Speaking of this, she instantly forgot all the embarrassment before her head, stretched out her hand, lightly tapped Yan Qing''s shoulder, raised her face slightly, and said with some pride: "I said, the Lord Left God General is honorable, and he certainly doesn''t account for such trivial matters, and then¡ªshe has nothing to say! Even if these things are really known to the Left God General, he is not good. Really embarrass us, don''t you think?" Yan Qing looked down at her. The smile is like a flower, and the enchanting eyebrows are filled with triumph and excitement. Probably because she had just returned from Medicine Mountain, she still carried a faint smell of medicine. Mixed with her usual sweet fragrance, it is particularly intoxicating. He rolled his apple and nodded. "Well, he doesn''t account for these." Xiao Ba Liu raised his eyebrows lightly. "I guess so. But..." Yan Qing thought she was leaving, but saw her put her cheek in one hand and looked at him thoughtfully. His heart beats. "However, Master Yan Qing, I think I still have to tell you something." Xiao Ba thought about it, "Just... what you said just now, don''t just talk to people casually." Yan Qing was startled slightly: "Which sentence?" "Just the sentence you answered to my fifth brother just now!" Xiao Ba snorted softly. "Seeing that you have helped this girl a lot, I would like to remind you. Although I asked you to help me before, I don¡¯t have to be like this with my fifth brother! I¡¯ll hear it for your favorite girl in the future. What can I do if I am not happy?" Yan Qing''s thin lips pressed slightly. "Why are you upset?" Xiao Babai gave him a glance. "Of course because of this, I can only talk to people I like!" Yan Qing was silent for a moment and nodded. "I know." ... Yu Qian came to the gate of a courtyard. The silence here is as always. His brows narrowed slightly and said: "The first envoy, Shangguanyue went to the abandoned garden today." For a moment, an indifferent low voice came from it. "She didn''t go in." Yu Qian''s heart was slightly cold. Even if the first divine envoy didn''t go out for a while, he could still easily control the situation of the entire phantom temple. This is what he can''t compare with anyway. Everyone thought that he had almost taken over all the rights in the hands of the first divine envoy, but that was not the case. The first envoy just didn''t go out much recently, but in fact...he never really let go. Everything here, every move, is under his eyes! After a pause, Yu Qian said again: "Although she didn''t go in, the abandoned garden is actually quite a long way away from where she lives, and the middle path is complicated. It stands to reason that she is unlikely to go there by herself." "What do you want to say?" "I suspect that someone deliberately led her there." "Who?" Yu Qian choked. In fact, this is just a guess in his own mind, without any basis. For a while, it''s hard to just say who it is. "I... don''t know yet." "Then check it." The first divine envoy''s expression seemed a little cold, "If you find it, report it, if you can''t find it, then shut up. The rules of the Magic Temple, Yu Qian, still use me to teach you?" Yu Qian was startled suddenly, and quickly said: "Yes!" He gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but speak. "In fact, I just... think that Shangguanyue has some problems. First Divine Envoy, when are you going to take away the piano scores?" Chapter 2380： Fear (four more) Chu Liuyue had no blood totem, how did he get in? After Yu Qian went back and thought for a long time, he felt that there was only one possibility for this: piano score. He knew that the first two piano scores were both in Chu Liuyue''s body, and he had recognized them as masters. Want to take it back, put her into the hall of illusion, is the most convenient. After all, this thing cannot be robbed by force, and only other methods can be adopted. Therefore, Yu Qian believed that this matter must be the meaning of the first divine envoy. But I just don''t know what method he intends to use and when he intends to do it. For a moment, a condensed voice came out: "Yu Qian, you have exceeded the rules." Yu Qian was shocked. "Don''t dare!" "The power of the piano sheet lies in the divine lord, not you. Even if it is me, it is only temporarily responsible for this matter. Everything is in compliance with the divine lord''s will. And you ask... Yu Qian, not as good as the first **** The position of the envoy, for you?" Yu Qian''s heart sank, and immediately lifted his clothes and fell to his knees. "Yu Qian has no intention of this! Please also ask the first divine envoy to learn from it!" He hung his head, his body was tight, and beads of sweat continued to roll down from his forehead, and his back was already wet with cold sweat. The first divine envoy seldom said such words, which shows that he is really angry this time! After returning to his senses, he realized with hindsight how stupid he was to ask that sentence just now! This phantom temple, he is still in charge! There is a divine lord above, and below the divine lord, there is a first divine envoy! Today''s situation is definitely what these two want to see, where will it be his turn? It''s just that, for a long time, the big and small affairs of the illusion temple have been entrusted to him to handle, so that he was actually hallucinated and mistakenly thought that he was qualified to say such things. The people inside did not respond. Inside the courtyard, it seemed that the silence of the past was restored. But Yu Qian didn''t dare to get up, so he continued to kneel down. He closed his eyes, annoyed and regretted in his heart. About Chu Liuyue...he shouldn''t ask more! ... "The second divine envoy knelt before the first divine envoy?" Hearing what Su Li said, Chu Liuyue withdrew his gaze from the medical book in his hand, a little surprised. "Yeah! I heard that I have been kneeling for a day. From yesterday to now, when I came, I took a long look and haven''t gotten up yet." Su Li nodded with emotion. "It''s really unexpected that the second divine envoy, who is always on top, has such a day." Chu Liuyue thought for a while and smiled: "After all, he is the second envoy, not the first envoy." Although the person above doesn''t show up very much, his status is even higher. "That''s true. However, I just don''t know what the second god¡¯s envoy has made, so that it caused such punishment?" Su Li put her cheek in one hand and was puzzled. "This kneeling really made the second god. It makes the face lose face." As long as the first divine envoy had the slightest worries, he would not do this. It can only prove that Yu Qian really angered that one. "Now, everyone in the entire hall of fantasy temple knows about this, and everyone is discussing it in private!" Although there are not many people here, the incident was too much to amaze everyone. "However, in all likelihood, this news will not spread outside. What a pity." Su Li sighed with regret. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "This is natural. After all, he is still the second envoy." If this matter is known to outsiders, Yu Qian will really lose face. The majesty accumulated over the past few years will collapse instantly. "It seems that the first envoy just wants to teach him a lesson." Su Li agrees very much: "I think so. But... I just don''t understand, why did the First Divine Envoy suddenly make a move at this time?" Didn¡¯t that person ignore the world for a long time? Chu Liuyue paused briefly: "Perhaps... this first envoy is about to come out." Half a year before the Tianmen closed, the first divine envoy seemed to intend to gradually take back the power. Su Li smiled lightly: "Others are hard to say, but the relationship between these divine envoys, I think, is really not good." She turned her eyes and fell on the medical book that Chu Liuyue was holding. "Xiaoyue''er, I have seen you reading this medical book during my two visits. Haven''t you already broken through the medical examination?" Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "Above the medical sage, there is a medical saint." Su Li gasped and looked at her in shock. "Are you going to break through the medical saint? But it should be difficult. I heard that in the entire Magic Palace, until now, there is only the Eighth Divine Envoy, the medical saint." One can imagine the difficulty of this! "Besides, haven''t you already entered the Hall of Illusion, how come you suddenly remembered this?" Other celestial doctors want to break through the medical saints, all to enter the hall of illusion, but Chu Liuyue obviously does not need to. "The medical sage has its own benefits." Chu Liuyue said. Su Li looked at her fixedly, and sighed softly for a long time. This road must be extremely difficult, but Chu Liuyue obviously intends to continue on. If you are someone else, you shouldn''t think so much now, just concentrate on practicing, and wait for the deadline to arrive in half a year. But she didn''t. Chu Liuyue obviously had his own consideration in doing this. "Since you are determined, then I won''t persuade you." Speaking of which, Chu Liuyue''s medical book was borrowed from Zhenbao Pavilion. She wants to break through the medical sage, in fact, there is only one reason: Dabao. Since knowing Dabao''s identity, her mood has been very complicated. She had expected Dabao to be inextricably linked with the Magic Palace, but she never expected that the truth was so amazing. Xiao Ran''s words that day echoed in her mind from time to time. Purple Gold God Armor... Shocking battle... Dabao''s original divine body must be extremely powerful. It is a pity that in order to save her, she forcibly tempered the divine body, and only settled in a child-like divine body. Chu Liuyue thought, perhaps, if you break through the medical saint, you can find a way to help Dabao solve this problem. It''s a pity that she has read a lot of medical books and has not found a way. As for the piece of Lin Armor that Dabao left behind, there was still no movement. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked outside the door. Dabao... is he afraid of the Lord? ... Chapter 2381： You really understand! (Five more) Yu Qian knelt outside the door of the first divine envoy for three days and three nights. This kneeling almost made the entire hall of illusion shake. In private, many people are discussing that the first divine envoy seems to be preparing to make a high profile. But after the incident, the first divine envoy still stayed in his residence and never went out. This made many people puzzled, but no one dared to ask. ¡ª¡ªJust kidding, the second divine envoy was punished like that, and other people rushed up at this time, didn''t they find it unhappy for themselves? As a result, compared to the past, the atmosphere of the Hall of Illusion seems to have become more subtle. Fewer people came out to walk around. Chu Liuyue was also in her residence, staying alone for a long time. Of course, she wasn''t because she was afraid of the first envoy, but she was purely busy. Before in the Scarlet Moon Desert, Dabao had shown her many prescriptions, many of which were of great physicians and even senior medical level. Although she didn''t know when she was studying, she still learned a lot in subtle ways. This also allowed her to successfully break through the great doctors and even the doctors. However, Dabao had never given her the prescription above the medical veteran. So now she wants to break upward again, she has to think of a way again. Fortunately, there are a lot of herbs in her hand, enough for her to try and make mistakes over and over again. Su Li knew she was busy with this, so she didn''t come again, so that she could concentrate on her practice. ... On the star road, the profound formation in front of Xiao Ran was almost completed, leaving only the middle strokes. At this time, his face was pale, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and even his hands were shaking slightly, showing that he had reached the limit. Only those eyes were burning with indestructible fighting spirit! Having been trapped by this profound formation for so many years, now he finally saw hope, he would never give up! The people around are also holding their breath nervously. If Xiao Ran can also succeed, then he will be the second person to enter the Hall of Illusion after Chu Liuyue! At that time, there is no need to say more about envy and jealousy. The most important thing is that it can also give great encouragement to many other profound masters. One person may succeed by accident, but if there are two... it proves that this method is also applicable to others! So now, everyone is also very concerned about Xiao Ran''s success. No one noticed that at this time, behind the crowd, there was a person looking fixedly at this side. When Lufeng came over, he saw this scene. Qihan was standing beside the star road with a sword in his hand, looking ahead. He walked over and put one hand on Qihan''s shoulder. "Look at this again?" In the past few days, Qihan will come here when he is free, he is used to it. Just now I was looking for someone, Qihan was gone, and Lu Feng knew that he was definitely here. Qihan didn''t speak. Lufeng followed his gaze and touched his chin. "It doesn''t seem to look good, what are you looking at? I am really interested, so you try? But you are not a profound master, I am afraid it is a little troublesome..." Qihan suddenly said: "I''m." Lu Feng looked dumbfounded: "what did you say?" Qihan glanced at him. "Since I left Tianling, I have started to learn." Lufeng:? ? ? "No, this thing can be learned by speaking? I remember you didn''t have this talent before!" It sounds like it started after the master had an accident that year. But this is Master Xuan! It needs talent! Where can you be like a martial artist, and you can practice when you practice? Seven cold road: "I only discovered this at that time." Lu Feng took a deep breath, forced herself to accept reality, and then asked unwillingly, "...So, what...what level are you now? Master Xuan Wang?" This is still a face-saving argument. Even for an extremely talented profound master, it is still difficult to break through to become a profound master in a few short years. Qihan shook his head. "No." Lufeng said "Hey". "Hey, I know! It''s okay! Don''t be discouraged! Even if it is not now, it will definitely be in the future¡ª" "This step is wrong." Qi Han said suddenly. Lu Feng was taken aback: "What''s wrong?" He followed Qihan''s gaze, "Are you not talking about Senior Xiao Ran?" Isn''t this going well? "I heard that Senior Xiao Ran had an epiphany after watching the master walk the star road. Since the master succeeded smoothly, then... Senior Xiao Ran, shouldn''t it be so bad?" Why didn''t he see what was wrong? "He changed it back again." Qihan said, "The reason why he walked so long is because a similar problem had occurred before." Xiao Ran had a good epiphany, but doing this is not that simple. In fact, his ability to reach this point has already benefited from the accumulation of previous years. I''m afraid that I can''t hold it for a long time. Lu Feng stared at the profound formation tangledly. "Qihan, why do you seem to understand..." "It will be done." Just after Qihan''s voice fell, Xiao Ran made the last one. Hum! The buzzing sound suddenly! Suddenly, the splendor was bright! The whole star road flashes again! Xiao Ran officially cracked the last profound formation! The Fifth Divine Envoy had already waited aside, and when he saw this, he nodded slightly. Unlike Chu Liuyue, Xiao Ran was quite qualified in the Illusory Temple, but because of being trapped in this last profound formation for several years, he was unable to enter the Illusory Temple for a long time. Now that he is successful, many people are actually happy to see it. Although it took a little longer than Chu Liuyue, it was finally done! "Xiao Ran, congratulations." Ruan Jianfeng''s expression became milder. Xiao Ran laughed. "Thank you Fifth Envoy!" Ruan Jianfeng took a step back. Xiao Ran dusted his clothes, let out a long sigh of relief, and fixedly looked at the door. On this day, he thought for too long and read for too long, but he still failed to realize it. Later, he himself didn''t even know what he was insisting on. He once thought that this time it would not happen, maybe soon afterwards, he would quietly fall one day. did not expect... "I have to go in, thank you Xiao Yueer!" Xiao Ran sighed. Ruan Jianfeng felt a little unhappy when he heard this, but he didn''t say much. After all, Chu Liuyue was staying in the Hall of Illusion. Xiao Ran stretched out his hand and placed it on the door, and then-pushed hard! Unlike Chu Liuyue, he pushed the door open almost without hindrance! At this time, countless pairs of eyes fell on him. Lu Feng turned his neck stiffly and looked at Qihan. "You...you **** understand!?" Seeing Xiao Ran''s figure walk into the Hall of Illusion, the door closed again, and Qi Han turned and left. Lufeng was taken aback: "Hey, what are you doing!? You haven''t answered my question yet!" Without turning his head back, Qihan left an understatement: "Walk the stars." Chapter 2382： Reluctant (six more) Lu Feng was stupid. "You, what did you say!?" Walk the stars? he? Right now? Qi Han ignored him and walked towards Tianmen. If you want to follow the stars, of course you have to start from scratch. Lu Feng quickly followed. "Hey, no, wait a minute! Are you really going to go to the stars?" What is Qihan thinking? Is it because the master and Xiao Ran have succeeded, so I plan to give it a try? If it had been before, Lufeng might not have taken this matter to heart. But after experiencing the things just now, he has vaguely realized that Qihan seems to be much more powerful than he expected. What''s more, Qihan is not a temperament who would make fun of this kind of thing. Lufeng chased behind Qihan and asked as he walked: "Qihan, how sure are you sure?" "Senior Xiao Ran''s profound formation just now, why do you seem to be more familiar than him?" "Hey, just say something! Have you secretly practiced behind my back¡ª" When Qihan heard this, he finally opened his mouth. "Do you still have to carry you for practicing this kind of thing?" Lufeng: "..." It seems to be too. But this feeling, why is it so wrong? He sorely said: "We are obviously the gods who broke together, and now you are actually going to walk the star road..." Doesn''t he feel deceived! Qihan didn''t bother to talk to him. Lu Feng is the same age as him, and getting along with each other is more free. When they arrived at Tianmen, the two discovered that there was still an acquaintance. Wu Yao. He was standing there, arms folded, lost in thought. "Fifth brother." Lu Feng called out. Wu Yao turned around. "Yo, why are you two here too?" Lufeng helplessly spread his hands. "Qihan said he wanted to take the star road." Wu Yao glanced at Qi Han in surprise, then nodded. "All right, just pay attention to safety." Qihan: "Yes." Lufeng:? ? ? What is your situation? Can you show a little emphasis on Star Road? "Fifth brother, didn''t you also come to Star Road?" Lu Feng asked weakly. Wu Yao shook his head: "Where, I came to see this heavenly gate!" Lufeng: "..." Yes, you know you shouldn¡¯t ask. What''s so good about Tianmen? The eleven divine envoys who are now responsible for guarding the Tianmen haven''t been so careful, right? Lufeng felt that she should find something to do, otherwise she would always seem to have nothing to do. While he was thinking about this issue carefully, Qi Han was already on the path of stars. Hum! A silver flicker instantly lit up from under his feet¡ªthe first mysterious star formation, broken! Lu Feng looked horrified: "You, you, you just said that you are not the Profound King Master!" Qihan continued forward without expression. "I am indeed not the Profound King Master." "I am the Great Profound King Master." ... In the room, a medicine was standing in the middle, and a cluster of flames was burning quietly in it. The strong medicinal fragrance gradually spread from it. At a certain moment, Jian Fengchi finally made a move and slapped a palm on the medicine cauldron. "Condensation!" boom! I saw several pills burst out of the flame instantly! Sooner or later, Jian Feng was prepared to pick up the jade box next to him and collect all these pills in one go. Click. The box closed instantly. Jian Feng took a look and nodded in satisfaction. "Huh¡ªfinally finished." This is the pill promised to the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers. He walked over, retracted the medicine cauldron, saw a scorched trace on the ground, and couldn''t help sighing. This is the trace he accidentally left when he tried to break through the medical veteran. At that time, where can I imagine how the days after breaking through the medical veteran would be like this? Jian Feng silently felt sorry for herself. Is it easy to chase a daughter-in-law these days? He weighed the jade box in his hand and planned to go out. When he came to the door, he just put a hand on the door, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and immediately moved! boom! Mu Hongyu fell from the void and bumped into something. Hey, it doesn''t seem to hurt much? She froze for a moment, and then smelled a faint fragrance of medicine. A low laugh came from above the head. "My son didn''t make a move this time, you ran into it yourself." Mu Hongyu immediately looked up. "Jian Fengchi? Why are you again?" Jian Fengchi is very innocent: "This is my room." Mu Hongyu looked around and found that this was indeed his site. At this moment, he was standing in front of her, touching the door with his back, holding both hands high, and holding a jade box in one hand. It seems... she really came here by herself? Mu Hongyu coughed awkwardly, and immediately backed away two steps. Only then did Jian Fengchi see a cloud of blood smearing on her shoulder. His expression changed: "What''s wrong with your injury?" Mu Hongyu tilted his shoulder and said vaguely: "It''s nothing, just got a little hurt." How could it be nothing? Jian Fengchi knew that she was trying to break through the Mahayana realm recently, constantly walking through various spaces, and indeed getting hurt from time to time. But those are bumps and bumps at best, never seen blood. This time, the situation is clearly different. Mu Hongyu removed his eyes with a guilty conscience: "It''s really nothing...I have something else to do, so I''m leaving now." Leave after speaking. Jian Feng stepped forward late, blocking her path. "What the **** is going on?" He has always been free and easy, and his lips are always smiling. This is the first time he has such an attitude. A hesitation flashed in Mu Hongyu''s eyes. Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows lightly. "Don''t want to say? Then I''ll go ask Liu Yue." Mu Hongyu quickly kept his arm: "do not go!" Jian Fengchi''s heart moved, but seeing the blood on her shoulders still spreading, her expression became colder again. He couldn''t help but grasped Mu Hongyu''s wrist with his backhand, and checked her body. He was sure that there was nothing serious inside her, it was indeed only a bit of a flesh wound that his expression relaxed. But with the physique of Mu Hongyu, it is obviously not easy to leave such a wound on her body. He handed over a jade bottle: "Do you handle it yourself, or should I help you?" Mu Hongyu quickly picked it up: "I will do it myself!" Jian Feng looked down at her slowly, and suddenly chuckled. "With that contract, this young man insists on helping you, and you should listen." Mu Hongyu glared at him. "Why, do you want to be hard?" Sooner or later Jian Feng provoked a wicked smile at the corner of her lips, leaned over slightly, leaned over, and whispered: "Don''t worry, my son is not willing." The distance between the two is extremely close, and when he speaks, the heat is lightly spilled. Breath can be heard. She was about to speak, but saw the faint luster glowing in his gleaming peach blossom eyes. It was a rare serious. Her face turned red, and she swallowed the rest of her words back, and only muttered with her head down. "What are you talking about?" Jian Feng raised his eyebrows later. Mu Hongyu waved at him. "I want to change the dressing, you go out first." Chapter 2383： Abandoned Garden (seven more) Jian Fengchi raised his hand to cover his eyes. "My son promises not to watch." Mu Hongyu didn''t believe him very much, staring at him suspiciously. The corners of Jian Fengchi''s lips rose. "Don''t worry, you let this son see it, this son only sees it." Mu Hongyu hummed softly, turned around and walked over, took the clothes on one side to his shoulders, and gave himself medicine. Jian Fengchi was really waiting on the sidelines. After the red fish had treated the wound, he said: "All right." Jian Fengchi put his hand down and glanced over her shoulder, then said: "I can always say now, right?" Mu Hongyu paused and said: "In fact, it''s not a big deal, that is, I planned to go directly into the sea of ??illusion, but I failed. I was squeezed by the chaotic space below, and it was like this. Jian Feng twitched his eyebrows slightly. "You haven''t broken through the Mahayana realm. It''s too risky to do so." Mu Hongyu shrank his neck. "I''m just trying...but it''s not totally unprofitable, at least I know where I should avoid it next time." Jian Fengchi stared at her cautiously. "No, with your current strength, it shouldn''t be such an injury. You..." "Ah, I was a little anxious when I left, and I didn''t take care of it for a while, that''s it." Mu Hongyu didn''t expect Jian Fengchi to understand this matter so well and had to admit it honestly. Jian Fengchi raised an eyebrow and asked: "What are you worried about?" Shepherd red fish stall hand: "Someone passed by suddenly, can I not worry? If I walk a little bit slower, I''ll be spotted." "Who?" "This...I don''t know very well..." Mu Hongyu bit her lip and muttered uncertainly, "I think it''s the first envoy, but I don''t think it looks like it." Jian Feng''s slow condensed voice: "At this moment, who can enter and exit the Illusory God Sea at will, besides him, who else?" It is basically certain that it is the first divine envoy. Mu Hongyu shook his head: "But that person... I seem to be a little familiar... Seems like I''ve seen him somewhere. But I ran too fast at the time and didn''t have time to think about it." "Familiar? I heard that the first divine envoy seldom comes out of the hall of illusion. It is very difficult for the divine envoys to see him. Why do you feel familiar?" Jian Fengchi was puzzled. Mu Hongyu paused for a while and sighed. "Hey, if you were there at the time, you would know why I said that. It''s really..." She rubbed her temples a little irritably. Jian Fengchi''s heart moved. "You mean... do you think, like someone I also know?" Mu Hongyu nodded affirmatively. "Correct!" ... In this case, Xiao Ran finally entered the Hall of Illusion smoothly. He specifically asked Ruan Jianfeng where Chu Liuyue lived, and then headed over there. When he came to the place, Chu Liuyue was sitting in the courtyard picking medicinal materials. "Xiao Yueer!" Xiao Ran greeted Chu Liuyue happily. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes and looked, seeing that it was him, and suddenly laughed. "Senior Xiao Ran, congratulations." There was no surprise on her face, and she had obviously expected Xiao Ran to come in. While talking, she walked over to open the door. Xiao Ran laughed. "I''m here to thank you specially! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I will be able to crack the last profound formation!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows are crooked, please take a seat, Xiao Ran. "You are too polite. In fact, this is mainly your own. Otherwise, why are so many people watching, why are you still the only one in the end?" Xiao Ran just needed a little inspiration, and she happened to catch up. It was her original plan to walk the stars and enter the Hall of Illusion. It was purely an accident that she could help Xiao Ran, and she had no intention of taking credit for it. However, Xiao Ran was very grateful to her in his heart, and smiled: "Anyway, count me Xiao Ran owes you a favor." Seeing his insistence, Chu Liuyue pursed his lips and smiled, and did not refuse. Xiao Ran looked at the various medicinal materials in the courtyard and asked curiously: "Are you doing alchemy?" "Correct." "All-rounder is really different from what I waited for..." Xiao Ran was full of emotion. As soon as the front foot entered the hall of illusion, the back foot began to refine alchemy. The key-she is already a medical master! People are really incomparable. "I''m doing it for fun." Chu Liuyue smiled, "Our eleven mothers and twelve mothers like these things very much, so I want to prepare some snacks for them." Xiao Ran: "..." There is too much information in a sentence, and I don''t know how to answer it all at once. After a long while, he said sincerely: "Xiao Yueer, you are good enough by yourself, and none of your subordinates are weak..." Although they are all the same as Chu Liuyue, they have no blood totem, but judging from the current situation, they have already won many people. It''s really sighing. "Maybe some of them will come in in a while!" Chu Liuyue smiled without saying a word. Thirteen Yues each have their own abilities, and whether they can come in depends on them. After processing the last few medicinal plants in his hand, Chu Liuyue asked unintentionally: "By the way, Senior Xiao Ran, there are several forbidden areas in this hall of illusion, you must pay attention to it, don''t be like me, almost accidentally broke in." Xiao Ran said: "I know this naturally¡ªwhat, you said you almost broke in? Where did you say?" He was halfway through, but he suddenly recovered and asked quickly. Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Before I went in, I was stopped by the second divine envoy. Fortunately, the second divine envoy was generous and didn''t discipline me." Xiao Ran breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. "That''s good, that''s good... The forbidden area of ??the Illusory Temple, but you must not go. The second divine envoy should also look at you just entering the Illusory Temple, and this is not pursued. However, the forbidden areas in the Illusory Temple are It''s extremely difficult to get close. It stands to reason that it is unlikely to arrive at will. Where have you been?" Chu Liuyue smiled softly and said: "I don''t know where it is, I just stood outside the wall and saw a peach blossom fly out¡ª" Xiao Ran was taken aback, stood up abruptly and looked at her incredulously: "Abandoned Garden!? You actually went there!?" It was the first time that Chu Liuyue saw Xiao Ran having such a big reaction, and couldn''t help but pause, and asked slowly: "...Abandoned garden? Where is that?" Chapter 2384： One more (eight more) Xiao Ran''s expression was extremely complicated. After a long time, he said: "That is the place of the emperor. No one has been near for thousands of years. You must never go again." "Emperor?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. "Isn''t this the phantom temple?" It stands to reason that everything here should also be under the control of the divine lord. "Yes, but after the great war ten thousand years ago, the emperor personally took over the abandoned garden. I heard that even the divine envoys did not dare to enter rashly. Among them, even the first divine envoy." The emperor''s status is noble, that is, the gods must also fear three points. If he wants to occupy a place and not allow anyone to enter, it is naturally not difficult. just... The matter itself is a bit weird. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. "Didn''t you mean that the emperor didn''t intervene in that battle? Why..." Xiao Ran shook his head. "I am not very clear about the secrets here. But this kind of thing... the less you know, the better. Xiao Yueer, listen to my advice, never go again in the future, and don''t ask about it. Anything related." That is not something they can know. Chu Liuyue wanted to say something but stopped, and seeing Xiao Ran''s expression resolute, she also nodded. "Thank you Senior Xiao Ran for reminding me, I know." ... Inside the hall, there was silence. Suddenly, the void vibrated, and a figure walked out of it. It is Rong Xiu. Before he came to the table, he tapped his fingers three times. Yu Mo, who had been guarding the door, heaved a sigh of relief. The master is finally back! He turned around and pushed the door in. "master." Yu Mo respectfully salutes. "Master, Qihan has already gone to the stars." "This temple knows." Rong Xiu said, shaking his wrist. Huh! The Pantheon Record flew out and unfolded in front of him instantly! There are countless names on it, but in it, there are a few names that stand out. Rong Xiu''s gaze flicked over those names, and finally landed on a burnt spot. There, there seems to be a name, which has been hidden by the flames, and it is not clear. However, compared to the last time, this name has obviously moved forward a lot. A layer of faint golden glow. Rong Xiu''s brows constricted slightly. Yu Mo asked carefully: "Master, there is only half a year left before the Tianmen closes, you..." "Keep waiting." "Yes." ... One month passed in a flash. Bang! A muffled noise came from the heavenly saint cauldron. The flames rose fiercely, and then quickly annihilated, and the pill that was about to take shape became a mass of scorched black. A faint burnt smell permeated. Chu Liuyue frowned slightly. Failure, or failure. She can''t even remember how many times this is. Medical sage... It''s really not that great breakthrough. "Xiao Yueer!" Su Li''s voice came from outside, with a bit of excitement and excitement. Chu Liuyue put away the heavenly sacred cauldron and walked towards the door. "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Su Li walked hurriedly, just about to speak, when she suddenly smelled a faint burnt smell wafting from the room. "Are you still doing alchemy?" Chu Liuyue nodded and smiled helplessly: "Moreover, it failed again." Su Li comforted: "You only broke through the medical sage not long ago. How can you break through the medical sage so quickly? If it is so easy, I see so many heavenly doctors outside, so I don''t want to live anymore." "Don''t worry, I know this." Chu Liuyue is not a person who is eager for quick success. She herself knows how difficult it is to get past this step, so although she has been failing, her mentality has always been relatively stable. "What''s wrong today, Mr. Su is so happy?" Speaking of this, Su Li was a little surprised: "Don''t you know? That''s right, you have been busy doing alchemy recently, and you don''t have much time and energy to deal with unexpected things." Chu Liuyue laughed at the corners of her eyes and brows with undisguised joy and excitement. "What''s the matter?" Su Li took a deep breath and calmed down: "Qihan! Qihan is walking the star road!" Chu Liuyue was taken aback. She really didn''t know about it. "Xiao Yue''er, do you know where he is now?" Seeing Su Li''s expression, Chu Liuyue guessed: "...Have you finished walking through the Profound King Master Xuan Formation?" Su Li shook her head and said every word: "Grand Master! He has just cracked the last Great Profound King Master Profound Formation!" Chu Liuyue was really surprised. "really?" "Of course it is true! Everyone knows about it now, only you don''t know yet!" Qi Han is Chu Liuyue''s subordinate, and walking the star array with this identity alone is enough to attract attention. But Qihan''s performance is still very good! No, this is no longer "excellent". It''s amazing! "His speed is only slightly inferior to the original you!" Su Li was deeply moved. "A lot of people are betting now, guess if he will continue!" Go further, but you will be the Great Master! As soon as the voice fell, a sound came from a distance. laugh! The dazzling streamer soared into the sky, and quickly bloomed in the midair into an extremely complex profound formation. Chu Liuyue and Su Li looked over. ¡ª¡ªThe Great Master Xuan Zhen! In the courtyard, there was a brief dead silence. After a while, Su Li finally couldn''t help but murmured: "It turned out... it really became!" How long has it been? She looked at Chu Liuyue in shock. "Xiaoyue''er, are your subordinates... all so good?" Isn''t Chu Liuyue full of shock at this time? In fact, Qi Han hadn''t shown the talent for the convenience of a profound master before, or afterwards accidentally heard Cen mention it, saying that Qi Han seemed to be interested in the profound formation, and she asked her to borrow some of the profound formation plans, she only knew. But even so, she didn''t take this matter too seriously. Who knows today-- He has become a great master! ... At this time, the crowds on both sides of the star road were also surprised by Qihan''s move. ¡ª¡ªOriginally, after Xiao Ran entered the Hall of Illusion, they all went back separately. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for Qihan to hear that Qihan was walking on the star road, and he was overwhelmed by thorns and thorns, so smoothly, some people came to see it again. Until this time, Qi Han stepped into the Great Master and everyone was shocked on the spot. Lu Feng stood aside, looking at the profound formation on top of Qi Han''s head, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. Afterwards, he looked at Qihan, gritted his teeth and said: "Qihan! Didn''t you say before that you are Great Profound King Master!" What is going on with this great master profound formation! As always, Qi Han had no expression on his face, saying: "I just broke through, so I am not lying to you." Lufeng:? ? ? Listen, this is human talk! ? Many people in the crowd gasped. Immediately, someone whispered: "How does Qihan look like his master..." Chu Liuyue said so too! I still remember that countless people were crushed by her words at that time. I never expected that there was a Qihan behind! Chapter 2385： I have seen this pattern (nine more) I thought that having a Chu Liuyue was enough to make people envy, jealous, and hate, but now, even her subordinates are so against the sky! This day is really impossible! Even Lu Feng couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, and wished to slap himself: Let you talk more! Let you ask! People just broke through the Great Master so lightly, what about yourself? Lufeng is very sad. Isn¡¯t it a joy to be a **** together? As a result, Qihan turned his head and became a great master. Lu Feng almost wanted to pull away. But after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and stayed behind-no way, he was also very curious whether Qihan could succeed. Qihan withdrew his gaze, turned a deaf ear to all kinds of comments around the sight, and continued to move forward. ... On the other side, Xiao Ba was wandering in Medicine Mountain. Hearing the movement, she raised her eyes and glanced over there, her red lips curled up with a playful arc. "Seven brothers are really hidden..." In such a blink of an eye, he became a great master. If he could really finish the star road in the end, wouldn''t Seventh Brother also be able to enter the Hall of Illusion? You know, there is no one inside the Thirteen Yue yet. Thinking of this, Xiao Ba quickened his movements. Although she is lazy, she can handle critical situations very well. "Huh? Why is Fuyucao so little here?" Xiao Ba Dai frowned lightly. Although this thing is not rare, it is quite precious because it needs to be used in many medically respected pills. Unexpectedly, there is only a little left here... Looking at the small handful of Fuyu grass that was not too long, Xiao Ba shrugged. With this point, it must not be taken away, and this growth year is not enough. She nodded her chin and suddenly her eyes lit up. By the way, when I came with Jian Fengchi last time, there seemed to be a large piece of Fuyu grass behind that low mountain. Maybe go there and get some back. Thinking of this, Xiao Ba immediately went over there. ... Xiao Ba was very fast, and within half an hour, he came to the place again. She is light and light, like a flying butterfly, walking through the mountains and forests. This time she gained experience, first stood still somewhere and looked forward a few times. "Well, no one seems to be here today..." For some reason, Su Jing has come to Yaoshan less frequently recently. Xiaoba''s eyes are not clear, and this time has passed quite easily. After all, whoever encounters such a person who always wants to target you will not be in any better mood. Make sure that Shu Jing is not there to save a trouble, Xiao Ba''s whole person is much lighter, and he raises his foot and walks forward. Suddenly, an obstructive force came and stopped her. "Ok?" Xiao Ba stopped his movements, and then saw that not far in front of him, a light blue barrier was gradually condensing. It was the one that appeared before. The power that Xiao Ba felt just now also came from this. At this time, just after noon, the sun was just right, the stream was sparkling, and the wind was blowing, and large areas of dense vegetation shook. Above the light blue barrier, there also seemed to be lines, looming. At first glance, it is very magnificent and beautiful. "Huh? This enchantment..." Xiao Ba Jianzhi was so happy that he subconsciously reached out and touched the enchantment. Hum¡ª¡ª A faint buzzing sound came from it, but it quickly dissipated in the wind. Xiao Ba opened a pair of beautiful eyes slightly. Because... after removing the slight obstacle that she felt at the beginning, her hand passed through the barrier smoothly! Her white as scallion hands silently crossed over the pale blue barrier, as if poking her hands into a large pool of clear water. Clear, transparent and cool. She blinked and waved her palm lightly. The shattered light looming on the barrier also swayed, beautiful and moving. Xiao Ba was simply pleasantly surprised. ----Why didn''t she realize that this enchantment was so... so... She thought for a while and realized that she couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe this feeling. What happened here last time is still vivid. She remembered clearly that this enchantment was not quiet, she didn''t even have control over half of it. At that time Xiao Ba only thought the matter was very funny, but did not expect that this enchantment is so friendly to her now? With a thought, Xiao Ba stretched out both hands, peeling the barrier from the middle. The enchantment is like water, flowing quietly towards both sides. An entrance appeared before Xiao Ba''s eyes. Xiao Ba was surprised, stepped back half a step, retracted his hand, and gently covered his lips. The enchantment in front of me returned to its previous appearance in a blink of an eye, as if everything just now was just an illusion. But that of course is not an illusion. Xiao Ba hesitated for a while, and finally opened the barrier again and stepped into it. Afterwards, she looked back, the enchantment gathered again, and soon disappeared again. But Xiao Ba knew that the barrier was always here. She recalled the lines on the top she had just seen, and a suspicion flashed across her eyes. Look at the pattern...somewhat familiar... After thinking for a while, she temporarily suppressed the thoughts in her heart, came to the stream, and she found the densely growing Fuyu grass. She harvested some and then turned and left. ... After Xiao Ba returned to the yard, he happened to see Cen Yi. He stood in the yard, with one hand behind him, looking in the direction of the star road, his eyes dim. It seems to be watching Qihan. "Big Brother." Hearing the sound, Cen turned his head. Xiao Ba walked over, stood beside him, and followed his gaze to look over there. "Brother, you basically can''t see anything while standing here. If you really care about Brother Seven''s situation, wouldn''t it be better to go directly to Xinglu?" Cen Yi said lightly: "No need." Xiao Ba thought for a while, and asked tentatively: "Big Brother, what do you mean... Are you sure that Brother Seven will definitely become?" Cen Yi did not speak, but the meaning was quite obvious. Xiao Ba was suddenly disappointed: "Ah, then can''t I be the first to follow the master into the Hall of Illusion?" The eldest brother knows everything like a **** and never makes mistakes. He thinks Qihan can do it, and there is absolutely no second possibility. Cen glanced at her. "If you want to go in, you need to make a breakthrough first. This day is still far away." Xiao Ba''s face collapsed. "Brother, there are some things you don''t need to say so bluntly... Ah, yes! Brother, have you been to Medicine Mountain before?" Cen''s eyes moved slightly. "what happened?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that I saw a barrier in Medicine Mountain today, and the lines on the barrier... feel a bit familiar." Xiao Ba said, taking a quick glance at Cen, wanting to see something on his face. She didn''t finish her words. Because she didn''t just feel familiar with the lines on the barrier. To be precise, she had seen exactly the same pattern in her elder brother''s place! Chapter 2386： business? (Ten more) It''s a pity that Cen has always come to the city mansion very deeply, and his emotions are invisible. Xiao Ba is in front of him, his fighting power is basically zero, and he can''t see anything. "So?" Cen Yi asked quietly. His expression was so open and straightforward that Xiao Ba turned into the one who was confused by the question. "I... nothing, I just... just say it casually, cough." Xiao Ba almost bit his tongue, secretly annoyed. What on earth did she think, would that enchantment have something to do with Big Brother? She might as well think about how she perceives the existence of the barrier... Cen Yi withdrew his sight again. Xiao Ba was about to leave, but suddenly remembered something, he leaned over and asked in a low voice: "Brother, if you want to enter the Hall of Illusion, it shouldn''t be difficult?" If among the thirteen months, one must choose the person with the most strength and qualifications to enter the hall of illusion, Xiao Ba will choose Cen Yi without hesitation. Not only her, but the rest of Shisan Yue, basically have the same idea. Just for some reason, Cen Yi hasn''t moved much until now. Even, he didn''t even go out much. It''s really weird. Cen Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "No hurries." The ones that should come will always come. ... After entering the area of ??the Great Master Profound Formation, Qi Han''s speed obviously slowed down a lot. Of course, this is compared with Chu Liuyue. Judging from the level he had just broken through the Grand Master, this was already very bad. After all, there was hardly any rest between him, and he kept walking forward. The profound formations that had baffled countless profound masters seemed to become simple and relaxed in front of him. ... Jin Yunlai stood on the steps and looked over the star road. His brows were slightly twisted, as if covered with a thin layer of frost. It can be seen that his mood at this time is definitely not good. There was already a Chu Liuyue in front of him, but he didn''t expect another Qihan now. Jinyun came to know too much about this star road. According to Qihan''s current performance, it won''t take long before he can finish the star road and come to the Hall of Illusion! For thousands of years, Jin Yunlai has thought of countless ways, hoping that someone can do this. But those people, without exception, all failed. This is even true of Mu Yafeng, his favorite. In order to make Mu Yafeng successful, he did not hesitate to use some methods privately, but the final result still disappointed him. And even he himself was severely punished for this incident. But he never expected that in such a short period of time, Chu Liuyue and Xiao Ran succeeded one after another, and there will be another Qihan! Knowing that, how could he choose Mu Yafeng? But now it''s too late to say anything. Moreover, the existence of Chu Liuyue and Qihan would only remind him over and over again of what wrong choice he had made at the beginning! ... Jumbo Pavilion. Ming Shu stood behind the counter, counting the books. The Magic Palace is very lively recently, and it is naturally deserted a lot here. However, Ming Shu didn''t care very much, but rather enjoyed this rare leisure. At this moment, a footstep came. Without lifting the head of Ming Shu, he said: "Sorry, it''s closed today, please come back, please!" A voice came from outside the door. "Master Ming Shu, I''m not here to buy things." Hearing this sound, Ming Shu''s heart jumped and he immediately looked up. When he saw the person''s face clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank! "How did you come?" Chapter 2387： Refused (eleventh more) The person here is a young man who looks twenty-seven or eighteen years old. The appearance is ordinary, at best it can be considered upright, but it is distinguished by its outstanding temperament, wearing a gray-blue brocade robe, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a light bookishness all over the body. Hearing Ming Shu''s answer, he laughed. "Master Ming Shu doesn''t seem to welcome me?" Ming Shu smiled, put away his account book, and the corner of his mouth raised a perfect and polite arc. "How come? The third divine envoy came here, my treasure pavilion is naturally welcome." Having said that, he stood behind the counter and didn''t take half a step. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all coldly alienated, and he couldn''t see the slightest welcome. However, Fan Yunxiao didn''t mind. To be precise, I don''t care. Zhenbaoge''s attitude towards him has always been this way, and he has long been used to it. Fan Yunxiao walked in and looked around. "Unexpectedly, Zhenbao Pavilion had such a deserted day." Ming Shu disagrees. "The Star Road is lively, and the third divine envoy might as well go there and see." Fan Yunxiao laughed. "That''s not necessary. I''m here today, just for the treasure pavilion. I wonder if the second master can be upstairs?" Ming Shu frowned. "The second master is unwell and is recuperating. If there is anything, the third divine envoy told me that it is the same." "Oh -" Fan Yunxiao nodded clearly, and asked with some doubts, "I remember the body of the second master has always been very good, why this time I came back, but I was sick? If I remember correctly, this It''s been half a year now, why hasn''t the second master been getting better? It really doesn''t work, I will ask the Eighth Divine Envoy to come and see?" "Then there is no trouble." Ming Shu chose to refuse without thinking. Comb quiet? If she comes, I''m afraid that the second master will be able to make her sick. That''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, they don''t like to deal with her. "The second master is tired, just take a good rest, there is nothing wrong with it. The third divine envoy does not need to be so concerned." Ming Shu has a firm attitude. Fan Yunxiao''s expression faded a bit. Even a fool, I can see Ming Shu''s unwelcome face. In any case, he is also the third divine envoy. When others see him, he must be polite. It just happens that every time I come to this treasure pavilion, I feel cold. Since Ming Shu had this attitude, Fan Yunxiao was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said directly: "I came here this time because I wanted to borrow something." Ming Shu laughed: "The third divine envoy is honorable, what do you want? Why do you still need to borrow something from our treasure pavilion?" Fan Yunxiao didn''t care about his tone, saying: "The one I want to borrow is only in Zhenbao Pavilion." Ming Shu seemed to think of something, his eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, I immediately heard Fan Yunxiao say: "I want to borrow the account book from Jumbo Pavilion." Ming Shu laughed directly. "Third Divine Envoy, I don''t quite understand what you are saying. You are responsible for the internal accounts of the Illusory Temple. It has nothing to do with my Treasure Pavilion, right?" It''s too shameless to ask for an account book. Fan Yunxiao said: "The gate of heaven will be closed soon. The Magic Temple needs to liquidate the previous accounts. You and I know that the treasure pavilion''s books are the most complete, so I came this time. Master Mingshu, don''t you want to borrow it?" "how come?" Ming Shu laughed and patted his account book. "The third divine envoy wants this thing, I dare not give it away, but...this is such a big thing, it''s not something I can do, I have to go up and ask the second master." "Master Mingshu, please, I am waiting here." Ming Shu glanced at him and turned upstairs. Fan Yunxiao held one hand behind him, and his expression was calm and composed, as if sure, the other party would definitely give him the account book. ... "Ledgers?" Yan Ge did not turn back, "Don''t give or give!" Just kidding, it''s this time, who should have anything to do with them? burden! "Tell him, I won''t use it anymore! If he insists, let him go to the master!" ... Ming Shu came down with satisfaction, and conveyed Yan Ge''s words to Fan Yunxiao without missing a word. "...The third envoy, you see, I can''t help it? The second master gave the order, how dare we violate it? You should go back now!" Fan Yunxiao''s expression was gloomy. But the other party directly moved out of the big boss, he didn''t dare to really make trouble. After the negotiations were fruitless, Fan Yunxiao finally left with anger. Ming Shu snorted and went to close the door. At this moment, a footstep came from upstairs. However, Yan Ge went downstairs for an unprecedented time. Ming Shu quickly said: "Second master, why did you come down?" Yan Ge waved his hand. "Now Madam is in the Hall of Illusion, and all attention should be on the Star Road. It doesn''t matter if I walk down there." During this time, he is really going to be bored, okay! Ming Shu breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes. But I really didn''t expect that the third divine envoy would come and ask us for the account book." Yan Ge snorted. "He just wanted to come here and see, the practitioners in the illusion temple all have their own cards. In this way, when the heavenly gate is closed, the illusion temple can probably know who can Really climb the sky and break the gods. So, it¡¯s good to prepare early. In general, I just want to control everything in my own hands." Artifacts, pills, mysterious formations... Every account recorded by Jumbo Pavilion here can clearly show all this. Of course the phantom temple wanted to take a look. Ming Shu nodded clearly. "That''s it." "However, this Fan Yunxiao is also a bit interesting, other people''s things should be so smooth, huh." Yan Ge hadn''t treated this person very much, but he was even more annoyed by this incident today. "He will come again in the future, he will all be gone!" "Yes!" Ming Shu answered and said again, "Then... what if he insists on going upstairs?" After all, it was the third divine envoy, and if Fan Yunxiao had a tough attitude, they would not be easy to deal with. Yan Ge lifted his eyes and sneered. "Then invite him out! I want to see, does he really dare to run wild here?" Not to mention Fan Yunxiao, the two above him may not dare to do this! Ming Shu''s mouth twitched. "it is good." After Yan Ge came to the counter, he sat down and stretched out. Bang! Another noise came. Don''t ask, it must be Qihan who has cracked another great master profound formation. "Hey¡ªlisten, this movement! How lively there is on the Star Road!" Yan Ge looked envy and emotion. He really wants to go out and have a look! Ming Shu looked at his second master, and rarely felt sympathy. "Second master, or else, you¡ª" Bang-clang! Before Ming Shu finished speaking, a figure suddenly fell from the void! Chapter 2388： Confess (twelve more) Ming Shu''s voice stopped abruptly. Yan Ge froze in place. Mu Hongyu rubbed his wrist. "Hiss¡ªhow did it fail again this time¡ª" Suddenly, her eyes widened and she looked at Yan Ge in front of her dumbfounded. The two of them stared at them with big eyes, and they fell silent for a while. Yan Ge was numb all over, and his mind went blank. Shepherd red fish! Why is she here! Mu Hongyu was also stunned and rubbed his eyes fiercely-people are still there! "Master Yan Er? Why are you here!?" Mu Hongyu asked incredulously. Yan Ge''s mind began to spin desperately. Why is he here? Why is he here! Just thinking about it, Mu Hongyu had quickly got up, and rushed towards him with a stride, and grabbed his face across the counter. "Really real!" She fell silent in shock. Yan Ge: "..." Ming book:? ? ? Yan Ge tried his best to maintain his composure, and took away Mu Hongyu''s hand. "Shepherd girl, have you admitted the wrong person?" "How do you know my last name is Mu?" "..." Yan Ge was so upset that he couldn''t wait to give himself a mouth. The more anxious the more wrong! "...I''ve heard of you before, the mahayana realm''s tactics are also given to you, haven''t they?" Yan Ge tried his best to make himself look more majestic, standing up and planning to leave. Mu Hongyu''s eyes flashed and said loudly: "Yan Er is the master. I haven''t seen you for a few years. You seem to be a little rounder." Yan Ge turned back angrily instantly: "Nonsense!" Shepherd red fish stalls hands. "Admit it?" Yan Ge''s forehead jumped. main idea! Careless! Mu Hongyu looked at him triumphantly. I''ve already talked about it, don''t you admit it? Yan Ge took a deep breath. "...You follow me up." After finishing speaking, he winked at Ming Shu. Ming Shu immediately noticed it, and then carefully inspected the store to make sure that no one else was there, and then lightly nodded. Mu Hongyu looked at Yan Ge, then read Ming Shu, and suddenly realized something. "Master Yan Er, you are¡ª" He is from this treasure pavilion! And it seems... the status is even higher than Master Ming Shu! "This Treasure Pavilion is yours!?" In an instant, Mu Hongyu wanted to understand many things. No wonder, no wonder! Isn¡¯t this also called Jumbo Pavilion? ? Yan Ge begs for mercy: "Auntie Grandma, keep your voice down! I''m not deaf yet!" Originally, he just wanted to go downstairs to get some air, but who knew he just happened to hit the Red Shepherd! If others come, he may still be alert. But this person is a herding red fish. She was already in the Hinayana realm, and it seemed that she was not far from the Mahayana realm. It couldn''t be easier to come here quietly. As a result, Yan Ge was caught off guard today. Yan Ge regretted it. If he is still in his room and staying in his room, nothing will happen! Before being discovered by Chu Liuyue, he had specially set up several layers of defenses around the room, and most people couldn''t get in. The result-Chu Liuyue was guarded, but Mu Hongyu was not guarded! Mu Hongyu immediately raised a finger. "Okay, but you have to tell me everything clearly!" Yan Ge had a headache and turned around. Mu Hongyu hurriedly followed, halfway through, and then looked back at Ming Shu. These people...have already colluded together? Ming Shu shuddered, and immediately watched his nose and heart, pretending to be dead. ¡ª¡ªIt is the meaning of the second master, and has nothing to do with him! Mu Hongyu snorted and looked at Yan Ge with burning eyes. She must ask plainly today! ... From the first floor to the second floor, in just a few breaths, Yan Ge felt that his heart was about to be burned out of two holes. He barely supported himself, came to the door, and opened the door: "Come in and say--" Behind him, Mu Hongyu''s figure has disappeared. He was startled when he heard a voice coming from behind. "Master Yan Er, I am here." Mu Hongyu had already stepped into the house first, and found a place to sit. She patted the chair in front of her. "Come on, sit down and speak slowly." Yan Ge: "..." Why is there a feeling of being slaughtered? Yan Ge confessed his fate to close the door, moved his steps with difficulty, and came to Mu Hongyu a little bit. The two looked at each other for a moment. "The second master of Jumbo Pavilion...is you?" "..." "Before, I used various reasons to push three things and four things, but you were the one who refused to see Liu Yue?" "......" "It''s you who gave us "The Mysterious Picture of Lihuo" and the Mahayana Realm Technique?" "......" "Yan Er is the master, say something!" Yan Ge took a deep breath and nodded stiffly. Mu Hongyu looked at him so determinedly. From Yaochen Kingdom to Magic Palace... Obviously, someone had arranged all this a long time ago. Yan Ge put his hands together: "Sister-in-law, grandma, it''s not impossible if you want me to tell you, but you have to promise me first and keep it secret!" Mu Hongyu raised his eyebrows. "Confidentiality? This is not a shameful thing, why keep it secret?" Yan Ge said in suffering: "Life forced, life forced..." Mu Hongyu thought for a while and said: "Then you talk about it first, what is going on? Did you just go to Liu Yue long ago?" Apart from this, she really couldn''t think of other reasons. Yan Ge sighed. "This is a long story..." ..... Ming Shu stayed downstairs and guarded, looking up from time to time, a little worried in his heart. It''s been so long, why haven''t you come down? The second master will not be overwhelmed, will you give it all? That¡ªwhat should I do on the side of the master? Chapter 2389： Agreement (13 more) "...That''s basically it." After Yan Ge finished speaking, the room finally became quiet. Mu Hongyu looked startled. Yan Ge waited for a while, but didn''t see her move, stretched out his hand and shook it before her eyes. "Red fish? Red fish?" Mu Hongyu suddenly returned to his senses, looking at him with complicated eyes. "That said, you knew that Liu Yue had piano scores in her body for a long time, so you chased Yaochen out in the morning?" Yan Ge nodded: "Yeah! It was only later that I found out that the piano score had recognized her as the master, so I came back." There is nothing wrong with this statement. But Yan Ge omitted the most important one. ¡ª¡ªHe really dare not say! What''s more, he only acted according to the master''s words. As for the specific reasons, only the master himself knew. What he wanted to say was nothing to say. Mu Hongyu was lost in thought. She had already heard about the piano score, and Yan Ge''s explanation could not fault it. just... "If it''s just for the piano score, Yan Er is the master, you seem to have taken too much care of Liu Yue, right?" Yan Ge immediately looked at him: "This is a must! The piano score is the object of the illusion temple, and it is very important. As the master of the piano score, we take it for granted." Mu Hongyu asked: "Since it is something from the Illusory Temple, why does Treasure Pavilion care so much?" Yan Ge coughed. "The Jumbo Pavilion and the Hall of Illusion are inextricably linked. We also hope that the piano sheet can return to the Hall of Illusion smoothly." "In this case, isn''t the Magic Temple going to grab Liuyue''s piano score?" "Hey, that''s not what I said. Didn''t you see that the Magic Temple is very polite to her now? As long as she is in the Magic Temple, doesn''t it mean that the piano score is there?" Mu Hongyu thought for a while, felt a little reasonable, but felt that something was wrong. Yan Ge Road: "I have said everything that should be said. Now, you should always be satisfied, right?" Mu Hongyu took a deep breath and tried to calm the waves in his heart. After a while, he said: "I know." After speaking, get up and leave. Yan Ge quickly said: "Hey, you promised me to keep it secret before!" Mu Hongyu frowned. "Actually, even if Liu Yue knew about these things, she was not a stingy person. Yan Er, what are you worried about?" Yan Ge sighed helplessly. "I know this. In fact, I have always wanted to find an opportunity to make a clear statement with her, but I haven''t found the right time. This has been delayed until now. So this time I want you to keep it secret for the time being. I will look for it later. Opportunity, personally apologize to her." Mu Hongyu thought for a long time before finally agreeing: "A word is a deal." After speaking, Mu Hongyu''s figure quickly disappeared into the room. Yan Ge let out a long sigh of relief, looked at the empty room, and couldn''t help muttering: "It seems that we are about to break through the Mahayana realm..." ... After Mu Hongyu left the Treasure Pavilion, he returned to his residence. At this moment, another silver streamer flew up, slowly blooming above the air. She looked up. Qi Han actually cracked another great master profound formation. At this speed, it shouldn''t be long before he can enter the Hall of Illusion, right? Thinking of this, Mu Hongyu''s eyes turned slightly and looked at the Hall of Illusion. At this moment, Liu Yue should also be paying attention to Qihan''s situation. It would be better for her to find her later. In addition, she seems to have faintly touched the threshold of the Mahayana realm! ... Chapter 2390： Come on (fourteen more) Three months passed quickly. On the star road, Qi Han had already come before the last profound formation. Looking at the last profound formation under his feet, Qi Han let out a sigh of relief. Not far in front of him, Ruan Jianfeng was looking at him with a complicated expression. This Qihan... actually came directly here! Although he took longer than Chu Liuyue, in fact, this efficiency was already amazing. You know, when the seventh **** envoy Jinyun came, he also walked straight from the beginning to the end, through the star road, and entered the hall of fantasy. But Qihan is faster than him! At this time, on both sides of the star road, there were many fewer people onlookers than before. There is only more than a month left before the Tianmen is closed. Most people can only care about themselves, and there is no such thing as leisure to care about other people. The rest of these are basically determined that he has no hope of reaching the sky, and has chosen to give up. Of course, there are many profound masters, hoping to learn something from Qihan. I hope to be inspired like Xiao Ran and break through. Of course, this is actually difficult. After all, there is only one Xiao Ran in the entire Magic Palace. Qihan didn''t care about these at all. He fixed a glance at the profound formation, then raised his hand. A stream of light flew out and quickly condensed into a huge halo in front of him. Obviously, he also intends to crack the last profound formation according to the methods of Chu Liuyue and Xiao Ran before! Ruan Jianfeng frowned more tightly. He is not a profound master, but as a divine envoy, he still has a certain understanding of Xinglu and profound formations. Qihan''s performance on this road is really amazing. This kind of talent is definitely above Jinyunlai. Moreover, like Chu Liuyue, he does not have a blood totem. Chu Liuyue was able to enter the Hall of Illusion for a certain reason. Then... Qihan shouldn''t be able to do it, right? ... "Of course he can come in." Chu Liuyue put down the medicinal materials in her hand, her lips slightly curved. "I''ve already reached this point. Is there any reason not to come in and watch the last look? How difficult is it for him to walk the star road in just a few months and enter the Hall of Illusion? " Su Li sat opposite her, looking at her calm face, couldn''t help saying: "You are really calm. Even I was so excited, I couldn''t help but watched it several times in secret, but you just never went out. I don''t know, I thought Qihan was my subordinate. " "Whether you go to see, the result is the same." Chu Liuyue said, put away the arranged medicinal materials, and stood up. Su Li was surprised: "Are you going out?" Chu Liuyue nodded. "I''m going to see dumplings." Tuanzi has never been here since he left last time. After thinking about it, she knew that Yu Qian must have given the order. However, the dumpling can''t make it, she can go. During this period of time, I was busy researching prescriptions. I really didn''t care about the dumplings, so I had to go and have a look. Su Li nodded, then sighed somewhat disappointed. "It''s kind of boring to be alone." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows: "Why hasn''t Senior Tang Ke come?" In fact, she wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Su Li spends most of the time in the Hall of Illusion. It stands to reason that Tang Ke is also a saint of refining tools and should be chasing after him. but none. Su Li supports her cheek in one hand: "He said he was discussing tools with Shangguanjing. It''s just right not to come, it will delay my business affairs." Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "It seems that Taizu made a breakthrough when I look back. I have to thank Senior Tang Ke and you." Su Li waved her hand: "Thank me for what?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply and did not speak. Su Li quickly reacted, her face blushing slightly. "Little Yueer, don''t talk nonsense." "I didn''t say anything just now." Su Li''s face suddenly turned red. Chu Liuyue didn''t tease her, said a few more words, and left. ... Chu Liuyue came to the gate and pushed out. Ruan Jianfeng heard the sound and looked back. This is finally unable to hold back, come over and take a look? Or is it because I was worried that Qihan would not succeed, so I came here to give instructions? Chu Liuyue''s gaze passed over the outline of the profound formation in front of Qi Han. Ruan Jianfeng said coldly: "Shangguanyue, even if you have succeeded and Qihan is your subordinate, you cannot help. Otherwise-all his previous achievements will be voided!" Chu Liuyue gave him a surprised look. "The Fifth Divine Envoy, you seem to be a little misunderstood? Are the three words I want to help written on my face? Besides, do you think...Qihan needs help?" Ruan Jianfeng choked. This is really impossible to say. After all, Qihan''s previous performance was enough to explain everything. "Then what are you doing out now?" Didn''t come out early and didn''t come out late, but this time? Chu Liuyue smiled kindly. "I''ll cheer for Qihan." With that said, she took a step forward and said to Qihan: "Come on." After speaking, he really turned around and planned to leave. Ruan Jianfeng: "..." Everyone: "..." You said you want to come on, you really only say these two words? Seven cold nods: "Thank you master." Ruan Jianfeng was also blinded, and asked subconsciously: "You just left?" Chu Liuyue paused: "Otherwise? Oh, right¡ª" She seemed to suddenly remember something, then turned her head and shouted: "I''ll be back later, if you go in early, go find Su Li first, just wait for me." "Yes." Chu Liuyue nodded in satisfaction, and smiled at Ruan Jianfeng. "Fifth Divine Envoy, is there still a problem? If not, I will go now?" Ruan Jianfeng was cold, waving his sleeves fiercely. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were bent, and she left briskly. Chapter 2391： In! (15 more) Chu Liuyue went straight all the way to Fengming Mountain. As soon as she crossed the barrier, she was suddenly taken aback. Because not far from Fengming Mountain, there are actually several flames burning! Those red-gold flames seemed to gush out from the rocks, extremely hot, jumping with joy. Even the space nearby, under the scorching flame, gradually became distorted. On the top of the mountain, the dumplings were sitting cross-legged, eyes closed. The vast and amazing energy of heaven and earth rushed into her body crazy! The coercion on the dumpling was that even Chu Liuyue now faintly felt a hint of danger! It''s no wonder that the dumpling has not been moving recently, it turned out to be focused on practice. The Pure Bloodline is indeed extraordinary, and in just a few months, the strength of Tuanzi has grown extremely terribly! In front of Tuanzi, the Holy Seed of Slaughtering Heaven had already grown six leaves. At this time, the green young leaves were moving with the wind, while constantly devouring the surrounding power, while urging a part of the power to flow toward the dumpling body at a faster speed. Chu Liuyue looked intently. Tuanzi and this Holy Seed Tutian, in a sense, can be regarded as mutual accomplishments... Seeing that Tuanzi was at the critical moment of cultivation, Chu Liuyue did not step forward, but stood still and waited quietly. After a while, the dumpling swallowed the last energy, and the totem at the center of the eyebrow flashed quickly. Then she slowly opened her eyes. "Huh-ah! A Yue!" Seeing the familiar figure, Tuanzi was overjoyed, got up quickly and ran towards this side. Chu Liuyue stepped forward and hugged the dumpling. Soft, sweet, and lovely. Tuanzi''s two small arms held her neck tightly. "Ayue! I miss you so much! Why did you come? Uuuu-" Chu Liuyue kissed her face. "Am I here? Dumplings are good." The dumpling screamed and said: "Originally, I said I was going to find A Yue, but that divine envoy didn''t let me go!" Chu Liuyue had already expected Yu Qian to mean it, and said warmly: "It''s okay, let''s ignore him. Let me see if I haven''t seen him for a while, has the dumpling become much better?" Hearing the praise, Tuanzi immediately put all the unhappy things behind him, showing a smile of praise: "Of course! I am about to open the eighth channel now!" Chu Liuyue secretly marveled in her heart. Fengming Mountain is indeed amazing. How long has Tuanzi been here, and it''s almost opening the eighth channel. Of course, this is also related to Tuanzi''s blood talent. If they were replaced by other Chijin Tianfengs, staying here for a while, they certainly couldn''t compare with dumplings. "By the way, A Yue, have you seen that first divine envoy in the Hall of Illusion during this time?" Chu Liuyue was taken aback by the problem of dumplings. "No. Why do you think of asking this?" Tuanzi pursed his mouth, rolled his eyes, and said: "It''s nothing, just think, this first divine envoy...should be better than that second divine envoy, right?" Chu Liuyue smiled and nodded: "of course." "If...I would let that first divine envoy beat him!" Tuanzi said angrily. Chu Liuyue scratched her nose lightly. "You really got it right. Some time ago, the second divine envoy knelt before the first divine envoy for three days." Tuanzi''s eyes widened suddenly: "Really? Why?" "No one knows the reason, but the punishment was indeed given. And since then, the Second Divine Envoy has also disappeared a lot." She hadn''t seen him for a while anyway. Think about it and understand it. The entire phantom temple knew about his kneeling. Whoever I change, I guess I don''t want to go out right now. The dumpling snorted. "How about three days of kneeling?" If there is a chance, she will clean him up in person sooner or later! Chu Liuyue said: "Qihan is about to finish the Star Road, will you come and have a look with me?" Tuanzi immediately became happy: "Okay!" Originally, she was a little worried about Yu Qian''s previous threats, but now A Yue is here, and the first divine envoy has punished him. It is estimated that she will not care about the troubles that come to them right now. "I''ll go with A Yue!" ... This side, the profound formation in front of Qihan, had already completed most of it, only the last few. He stared at the profound formation intently, and the bright light reflected in his eyes. Everyone is holding their breath. Even Lu Feng became tense, his hands clenched into fists. Envy belongs to envy, blames to blame, he still hopes Qihan can succeed. Finally, Qihan''s hand trembled slightly, but he steadfastly tapped towards the middle position¡ª¡ª Hum! In an instant, this last profound formation was finally successfully displayed by him! Above the star road, shine again! Everyone looked at this scene in shock and speechlessness. In just a few months, the same scene has happened for the third time! Even if I had thought of the ending before, when I saw it, it was still full of emotion and shock. These one and two, how can they all be so against the sky! ? Qi Han glanced back. The star road runs, and countless stars gather and spread toward the heavenly gate. A rare smile finally appeared on his face. Afterwards, he turned around and looked at Ruan Jianfeng. Ruan Jianfeng stepped back and said blankly: "Open the door and you can go in." Although his voice was cold, his eyes were fixed on Qihan. Obviously, he was very concerned about this matter. Qihan nodded and walked forward. His hand was on the door. The tentacles are slightly cool and heavy. He suddenly exerted his strength, and the Tuan Xinzi around his waist suddenly drifted with the wind! The door remained unchanged. Ruan Jianfeng squinted his eyes, and a very light sneer crossed his lips. The phantom temple has extremely strict requirements for practitioners. Those who don''t have a blood totem can''t enter it indeed! Chu Liuyue before, was purely because of special circumstances. But-Qihan is different. This phantom temple, he definitely can''t enter! Qihan increased the strength in his hand again, and the door had not been opened yet. Not even a crack in the door appeared. Lu Feng frowned. The crowd onlookers also looked at each other. This...what is the situation? Is Qihan really going to be turned away? Suddenly, Qi Han stopped and took a half step back. Ruan Jianfeng thought he was about to give up, and said quietly: "I told you long ago that you can''t open this door. Giving up now doesn''t count as¡ª" Qihan ignored him, stepped forward again, and suddenly pushed! Ruan Jianfeng sneered: "What are you still thinking about¡ª" Squeak Ruan Jianfeng didn''t finish speaking, the door slowly opened! Everyone was stunned on the spot! Qihan calmly looked forward, and suddenly grabbed Tuan Xinzi at his waist with one hand. Chapter 2392： Action (16 more) Tuan Xinzi, who was swaying in the wind, suddenly became quiet. On it, the original conspicuous and strong handwriting that was almost broken from it was also much lighter and restored to its original appearance. Qihan looked forward. The towering and sacred hall of phantom, standing quietly. He held Tuan Xinzi''s hand and tightened slowly. "Huh? It seems we are here at the right time?" A clear female voice broke the dead silence in the field. Everyone looked back subconsciously and saw that Chu Liuyue was walking towards this side holding Tuanzi''s hand. Hearing this sound, Qi Han also looked over here. He silently released the Tuan Xinzi in his hand and bowed in salute: "Qihan has seen the master." Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "What are you so particular about? You just finished walking the star road, so you just want to celebrate." Tuanzi also raised his face and gave a thumbs up: "Big Brother Qihan, you are amazing!" Qihan''s gaze fell on Tuanzi''s face, and a smile flashed across the corner of his eyes. "Since it''s a coincidence, let''s go in together!" "master..." Lufeng''s pitiful voice came from the side. Chu Liuyue coughed. "Lufeng, keep working hard." Lufeng: "..." Can this be done with hard work? Master, do you have any misunderstanding about effort! Chu Liuyue thought for a while and comforted: "Don''t worry, although you are not the first one, as long as you are not the last one!" Lu Feng: "...Master, it is better not to give this kind of comfort..." The dumpling beckoned. "Brother Lufeng, let''s go now!" Lu Feng: "......" Can''t stay in this place! Seeing Lu Feng who was about to go violently, Chu Liuyue finally swallowed back with compassion. ¡ª¡ªIf you keep fighting, Lufeng may really be crazy. She looked at Ruan Jianfeng and said with a smile: "The Fifth Divine Envoy, don''t you go in together? I would like to trouble you to arrange for Qihan''s residence. Of course, if you are too lazy to go, how about letting Qihan live next door to me?" Ruan Jianfeng''s chest seemed to be surging. He didn''t think about how Qihan opened the door until now! But now is obviously not the time to pursue these. He didn''t answer Chu Liuyue''s words, and walked inside with a calm face. At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind. "Wait!" Chu Liuyue turned her head and said in surprise: "Red fish? How come you¡ª" Suddenly, her voice stopped, and the eyes of Mu Hongyu gradually became shocked. Mu Hongyu...it seems different from before? On the surface, shepherd red fish seems to have not changed. However, when she walked over, the surrounding space was actually flowing slowly! Every movement of her seemed extraordinarily soothing, natural and relaxed. It''s like...like...a gust of wind, free to follow. She was clearly unhappy, and in the blink of an eye, she was already in front of everyone. The most important thing is that there is no half-point energy fluctuation! "You... broke through!?" Chu Liuyue asked in surprise. Mu Hongyu has a pair of bright apricot eyes: "Yeah! As soon as I succeeded, I will come to you! I didn''t expect to meet you here!" As she said, she looked at Ruan Jianfeng: "The Fifth Divine Envoy, let''s go in together?" Now that she has reached the Mahayana realm, she naturally has the qualifications to enter and exit the Hall of Illusion! ... Even Ruan Jianfeng, who had seen many big scenes, was shocked at this time. Mu Hongyu blinked: "The Fifth Divine Envoy, I won''t let me in? Do I have to push the door myself? But... I can go through the door directly, shouldn''t I need it?" Ruan Jianfeng''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and finally suppressed the emotion in his heart, turned around without saying a word, and headed towards the hall of illusion. Chu Liuyue raised her chin at Mu Hongyu and smiled: "You came just right, so let''s go in together." ... Mu Hongyu and Qihan did not hesitate to choose Chu Liuyue next door. Ruan Jianfeng agreed very quickly, and left in a hurry without saying anything. The situation has exceeded expectations, and he must discuss with other gods as soon as possible how to deal with it. Mu Hongyu shrugged at Ruan Jianfeng''s back. "It''s so fast. How come these gods are colder than the other?" Chu Liuyue pulled her into the house. "Qihan, you are guarding outside the door, no one is allowed to come in." Qihan nodded: "Yes." ... Mu Hongyu followed Chu Liuyue into the house. Just in case, Chu Liuyue carefully laid the barrier. Then, she looked at Mu Hongyu: "Red Fish, are you sure of it?" Mu Hongyu nodded gently. "As long as there is no accident, this time I can definitely bring Master back!" Chu Liuyue exhaled, and his heart beat quickly. "Now is the best time." Everyone saw them entering the Hall of Illusory Gods, and no one would have thought that at this time, they would plan to sneak into the Sea of ??Illusory Gods silently! Mu Hongyu looked certain. "Let''s go together!" Chu Liuyue looked at the dumpling. "Dumpling, you wait here first." The contractual relationship between her and Tuanzi cannot be known, so Tuanzi can only stay here temporarily. Tuanzi nodded seriously: "Dumplings must wait obediently! A Yue, you must be careful!" Chu Liuyue touched her little face. "Red fish, let''s go!" Mu Hongyu held his breath and raised his hands gently. Then, the space in front of her rippled like water waves. She took Chu Liuyue''s hand and stepped in! The two figures disappeared instantly! Chapter 2393： The first envoy, is it you? (Seventeen more, not finished today) A silver bridge stood quietly on the sea of ??Illusory God, extending from the Tianmen to below the sea. Above the water, sparkling. However, the sea area farther away was still dark, mysterious and unpredictable. The cold wind blows across the sea, with a deep chill. ... It was dark all around. The violent and terrifying spatial turbulence constantly surging around. Fortunately, Mu Hongyu had already placed the barrier in advance, protecting the two of them. Chu Liuyue could clearly hear the sound of those forces hitting the barrier, and could not help secretly marveling. Mahayana... indeed powerful! Today''s herding red fish can not only tear the space directly, but also control the power of the surrounding space! These, even those who respect the gods, cannot do it. "The front is where you talked before." Mu Hongyu said. She had also visited the Magic Sea a few times before, and she probably got a clear picture of the situation here, and clearly knew where Chu Liuyue first came to the Magic Sea. Out of convenience, she still brought Chu Liuyue here. In this way, they may also be able to find Fifth Changze faster. Chu Liuyue nodded. "If Senior Fifth is still trapped there, everything will be easy." The last time I came, it was because Fifth Changze was trapped around and still had extremely tight defenses. She did not dare to act rashly alone. But this time, she and Mu Hongyu joined forces, and the odds of winning were much greater. After a while, Chu Liuyue felt a light in front of him. "Arrived!" Mu Hongyu whispered. With that, she used one hand to force Chu Liuyue out of the space. A burst of squeezing force quickly ran over him. But fortunately, this is not a problem for Chu Liuyue now. The line of sight in front of him gradually became clear. She looked around. "Is this right?" Mu Hongyu asked. Chu Liuyue nodded, and then pointed to the position below him. There, a group of dim light, clearly extinguished. Even though there is still a considerable distance away, people can still clearly feel the astonishing pressure on it! Mu Hongyu must have: "Master is there!" Now, as long as they set off from here, cross the chaotic and intertwined space below, and directly reach the position of Fifth Changze, they can leave smoothly! Mu Hongyu said and waved lightly. Then, Chu Liuyue felt that the spatial force that was about to be squeezed from around was actually gradually leaving. Immediately afterwards, in front of Mu Hongyu, a spatial crack was silently torn apart. Mu Hongyu stepped into it. However, at this moment, the voice of a young woman full of anger suddenly came! "Who!" Both Mu Hongyu and Chu Liuyue were shocked: There was someone here! The two looked at each other and immediately reached a consensus-they must act as soon as possible! But it was too late! A powerful force suddenly swept from the deep sea! Chu Liuyue pulled Mu Hongyu behind him in a hand, and dodged it. However, the space crack in front of the two of them collapsed! Bang! Seeing this, the two men sank together. Their whereabouts have been discovered, and now it is almost impossible to rescue the fifth. Chu Liuyue made a decisive decision: "go!" Mu Hongyu nodded quickly, and at the same time waved away, forcibly breaking the space! For today''s plan-only to escape from here as soon as possible! But she just tore the space here, and the whip came again! Snapped! The road ahead is cut off again! Then, a young woman with an exquisite figure came quickly from the deep sea. "Who! Dare to break into the sea of ??illusions!" As soon as the voice fell, she had stopped in front of Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu. It was a woman who looked no more than fifteen or six years old, with a beautiful face and a pair of green eyes. "Twelve Divine Envoys!" Chu Liuyue was shocked! She had heard of this name, but she had never seen it. Unexpectedly-she was actually guarding this sea of ??illusions! Bi Ling looked at the two with unabashed anger on her face. When her eyes fell on Mu Hongyu, she smiled coldly. "The previous few times, was it you? Humph, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. These twelve divine envoys are deeply hidden, and they are obviously waiting here long ago! At this time, it might be difficult to leave smoothly. "You two, you are so courageous, and Illusory Shenhai dare to trespass?" Bi Ling stayed here all year round, so she didn''t know them both. She held the long whip in one hand, tapped the other palm lightly, and glanced at the light ball below. "The one imprisoned there is the biggest traitor in the Hall of Illusion! The gods are mainly punishing him, but you dare to come and save him? You are really impatient. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. traitor? The fifth Changze? "It''s a capital crime to break into this place without permission!" Bi Ling flicked the long whip in her hand: "It is an honor for you to be able to kill me personally!" Snapped! The long whip flew out instantly! At the same time, the surrounding space began to crazily squeeze toward the two! Mu Hongyu was about to make a move, but he spit out a mouthful of blood. Chu Liuyue held her in a hand and turned around to block her. Seeing that long whip was about to be drawn on her back! The bitter breath almost made her ears hum and sting! At this moment, an indifferent low voice came. "Bi Ling, stop." Bi Ling was startled, and quickly turned to look: "The First Envoy!?" When Chu Liuyue heard this sound, her heart suddenly shook! She was stiff, turned around slowly, and looked at the people coming. The corners of her lips moved, her voice was very soft, as if it would go away with the wind at any time. "The first envoy... is it you?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ At seven o''clock in the evening, there is an update drop, please pay attention to check it. Today is the last day of April, don¡¯t forget to vote for your monthly pass! In addition, now the rules have changed. There is no limit to two. Let me touch. Who has the monthly pass in his pocket? Chapter 2394： Lie to me, is it interesting (eighteen more) The sea is cold and waves are surging. The sound of the whip swinging seemed to still be echoing in my ears. Chu Liuyue stared at the person not far in front of him in a daze. For a moment, I almost thought it was in a dream, everything was just an illusion. Mu Hongyu was also taken aback when he heard the movement, and quickly looked up. "Here''s the first envoy? He¡ª" When that person''s face came into view, the voice of herding the red fish stopped abruptly. She almost subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue. The lips moved slightly, I wanted to say something, but I didn''t know how to speak. There was silence all around. Chu Liuyue could even hear the sound of his heart beating clearly. Her fingertips curled up lightly, a chill, from nowhere, wrapped her up. This person is so familiar, yet so strange. The facial features are handsome and the body is tall and straight. A well-cut gray-blue robe is even more extravagant, which makes people only look up, not cling. It is really quite different from what he remembered. The eyebrows are so familiar, almost like a knife engraved in my heart! She fixedly looked at the person in front of her, and the corners of her lips gradually raised a very light arc. It''s just that the pair of star pupils didn''t smile at all, but instead seemed to be surrounded by a faint mist, which made people unable to see clearly. She spoke softly: "Mu Qinghe." "Like me, is it interesting?" ... The phantom temple. The dumpling stayed alone in the room. I touched the tea cup for a while, touched the table for a while, and opened the jade bottles on the bookshelf to smell. When there was really nothing to play with, she finally lay straight on the bed, her whole body showing a small "big" character, looking at the curtain above, she mumbled: "so boring--" Tuk tuk! A knock on the door suddenly came from outside. The dumpling jumped up suddenly: A Yue is back! ? But as soon as she ran to the door, she suddenly stopped. --its not right! If A Yue and the others come back, they should go straight back to this room. Why do they still knock on the door? Tuanzi curled his lips and walked back. Someone else should be here, right? But A Yue said, don''t open the door if anyone comes. Qihan will definitely stop people when he is outside. Sure enough, the knock on the door disappeared. Dumpling walked back lazily and climbed onto the bed. Suddenly, there was another knock on the door. The point is-this is the door of the knocking! Tuanzi frowned strangely: "Who is it?" Qihan''s voice sounded: "Dumpling, someone is looking for you." Tuanzi looked dumbfounded. "Find me?" At this time, who can come to her? She thought for a while, but couldn''t think of the answer. But Qihan seems to have let people in? That should be fine, right? Thinking of this, Tuanzi shouted: "coming!" With that, she ran to open the door. Squeak The door opened a crack. Tuanzi poked his head out of it and looked around alertly. "Big Brother Qihan, who is looking for me?" Qihan looked down at that little head and reminded: "Look up." "what?" Tuanzi raised his head subconsciously. Qihan was standing in front of the door, looking at her helplessly. "Who--" Huh! Before he finished speaking, a group of cyan shadows rushed towards him instantly! Before Tuanzi could see anything, he felt two paws gripping his bun tightly. She was immediately annoyed: "Ah, don''t grab my hair!" With that, he must raise his hand to fight back. However, at this time, she only had one head exposed, and her body was inside the door. She couldn''t make a move for a while, so she had to let the other party pull her hair hard. "Ahhhhh, I''m getting angry!" The voice of the dumpling suddenly rose an octave! Qihan sighed helplessly, and grabbed the one who was doing the crime. "If you have something to say, wait until the dumpling comes out." With that, he helped Tuanzi open the door again. The dumpling was liberated, and he was relieved immediately. However, the bit of pain on her scalp still made her very angry. She raised her eyes fiercely: "I think you are looking for¡ªRed Demon!?" The anger dissipated instantly, leaving only a deep shock and disbelief. The green bird in front of me, with green feathers and red eyes, is not the Red Demon? However, the Red Demon was not dead before¡ª "Red Demon! You''re not dead!?" Tuanzi suddenly realized something and screamed. Then, she suddenly thought of all the previous things, and took a breath. "It''s you! The one who was in Fengmingshan before¡ªit was you! Right!" The Red Demon didn''t answer, but struggled desperately to wave his wings. Qihan then let go. The Red Demon flew in all of a sudden, bit the corner of Tuanzi''s skirt, and began to pull her out. Tuanzi quickly said: "Wait! I haven''t said it clearly yet!" The Red Demon suddenly turned around and glanced at her. Only this glance made Tuanzi''s heart abrupt. For a moment, the dumplings immediately followed. "I''m with you!" They have been together for too long. Even if the Red Demon didn''t say anything, with only one look, Tuanzi knew that something happened! Qihan''s eyebrows constricted slightly, but he did not stop him. The dumpling ran two steps before remembering something, looking back. "Big Brother Qihan, I¡ª" Qihan nodded. "be careful." Tuanzi must have nodded his head vigorously in his heart, then turned and immediately followed the Red Demon. The two figures quickly moved away and gradually disappeared from sight. Qi Han withdrew his gaze until they were no longer visible, and looked sideways at the main hall of the Illusory Temple. Towering, standing, and cold. Chapter 2395： This name, I gave you (nineteen more) The Red Demon and Tuanzi soon arrived at Tianmen. At this time, here is as deserted as always. There was only one figure standing with his hands behind. It is Wu Yao. He looked up at Tianmen, frowning. This Tianmen...he has been watching it for many days, how it is not pleasing to his eyes. And itchy hands. Even he himself convinced himself. Isn''t it just a broken door, what''s to care about? But every time he made up his mind to leave, he would always waver and stay here. Wu Yao has been here for several months since he came to the Magic Palace. He struggled for a long time, and finally reached out tentatively. However, before he touched Tianmen, there was a sudden noise behind him. Wu Yao immediately stopped and looked back alertly. When he saw the visitor, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Dumpling, why are you here?" As he said, he turned his gaze, only then did he see a green bird next to Tuanzi. this is... "Red Demon!?" Wu Yao was taken aback. However, before he realized what had happened, the dumpling had already ran over. "Brother Wu Yao! Get out of the way!" Wu Yao stepped back subconsciously, and then quickly reminded: "Dumpling wait, here¡ª" boom! Dumpling bumped its head against the transparent barrier, "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back several steps, and sat down on the ground. "...There is an enchantment." Dumpling rubbed his head and stood up. Wu Yao was surprised to see how she looked at this time: "Dumpling, your hair--what''s wrong?" The bun on one side is fine, but the other side is loose, with several strands of hair hanging down. He looked like he had just finished a fight with someone, or he was a kind of hand-to-hand fight. Tuanzi was immediately embarrassed, but it was not the time to care about this, and asked quickly: "Brother Wu Yao, can you open this barrier? Red Demon and I are going out!" Wu Yao: "..." Does Tuanzi seem to have misunderstood him? Seeing that the two were so anxious, he shook his head and said: "This enchantment can only be opened by the divine enabler responsible for guarding the heavenly gate. What happened, you suddenly rushed out like this?" The dumpling head shook like a rattle. "Brother Wu Yao, it''s too late to explain now! Who is guarding the Tianmen now? I''m going to find him!" Before Wu Yao had time to speak, a voice suddenly came from behind several people. "What are you going out for?" Dumpling turned around. The person here is the Eleven God Envoy, Qiutong. After sensing the movement of the enchantment here, he immediately rushed over. But I didn''t expect that it was dumplings that caused this trouble. There is a blue bird beside? Qiu Tong''s eyes froze on the red demon for a moment, frowning slightly. This blue bird is not a mythical beast, there seems to be no such beast in the Illusory Palace... "Oh, don''t ask so much! No time!" Tuanzi patted the enchantment hard. "Hurry up! If you don''t, I''ll die for you!" Qiutong: "..." Wu Yao covered his face. What''s this inexplicable shame... Qiutong looked down: "No." "No!? Why not!" The dumplings were immediately fried, Qiu Tong felt that the dumplings were purely unreasonable, so she didn''t care about her words at all. "Tianmen is not something that everyone can enter and exit at will. You--nor can it." Tuanzi glanced at the Red Demon, then gritted his teeth, and the pressure all over his body suddenly broke out! Bang! A group of scarlet golden flames flew out instantly, blasting heavily on the barrier! Boom The loud noise spread far away! There was flames burning frantically under the eyes of the dumplings: "You can''t drive!" ... Fantasy God Sea. Chu Liuyue''s voice was very soft, but several people could hear it clearly. Bi Ling''s expression suddenly became cold, and her eyebrows were erected: "Presumptuous! The name of the first divine envoy is something you can call directly!?" Chu Liuyue laughed as if he heard a joke. She tilted her head, looked at Mu Qinghe, and said: "Mu Qinghe, tell her, am I qualified to call you that?" As soon as Bi Ling''s wrist turned, he wanted to make another move! "I think you really don''t know who you are!" In the Magic Palace, even Yu Qian, the second divine envoy, never dared to speak with the first divine envoy in such a tone. And this woman-really arrogant! A hand suddenly stretched out, stopping Bi Ling''s long whip. He didn''t seem to use much force, but Bi Ling felt that the long whip was clamped tightly and couldn''t move. "Bi Ling, don''t you understand what I just said?" Mu Qinghe spoke quietly, but his tone was beyond doubt, strong and majestic! Bi Ling was shocked, a deep awe flashed across his eyes, and immediately stepped back and said: "Bi Ling dare not!" Only then did Mu Qing and threw the long whip over. Bi Ling hurriedly caught, but finally did not dare to say a word. She looked at Chu Liuyue suspiciously. This woman... knew the first envoy? And it seems to be very relevant. Otherwise, she would never dare to talk to the first divine envoy like this. But this woman seemed to have just come from outside. How could the First Divine Envoy interact with such a person? Mu Qinghe looked at Chu Liuyue. Indeed...I haven''t seen it in a long time. She is more graceful than ever. Even in this dark and gloomy seabed, she is still as bright as a pearl. After a long time, he finally said: "The day the Fifth Changze rebelled from the Hall of Illusions is already destined, and it will be the end of today. The Mahayana state is indeed good, but you probably forgot that the fifth Changze himself is also the Mahayana state. Even he escaped. If you don¡¯t get out here, you--even more impossible." Mu Hongyu bit his lip. "Leave within half a quarter of an hour, and I will bear the blame for everything before." "The First Envoy!?" Bi Ling looked at him incredulously. "These two secretly sneaked into the Magic Sea, and tried to steal the Fifth Changze. How can we just leave it alone? "Yeah, how can I just forget it." Chu Liuyue said, taking a step forward. Mu Hongyu wanted to pull her halfway, but stopped. She doesn''t know what to do now... No wonder she was faintly familiar before, it turned out¡ª However, how could the first envoy be Mu Qinghe! ? "Forget the past..." Chu Liuyue spoke slowly, chewing on these words, not smiling. "Mu Qinghe, are you qualified to say this to me?" Her gaze fell on Mu Qinghe''s face, and she swept it little by little. This person was the one she trusted the most. But now, he is standing in front of her in this capacity, telling her that he is willing to let the past go? Suddenly, her eyes condensed. There seemed to be a burnt mark on the side of Mu Qinghe''s ear. About the fire left behind? Afterwards, she looked into his eyes, as if she wanted to find an answer from those indifferent and tranquil eyes. "you have not answer my question yet. "Mu Qinghe, I gave you this name, why can''t I call it?" Chapter 2396： But I miss her so much (one more) In the busy streets, there was a lot of voices, he was ragged and bullied. She reached out to him. She said: Come with me. The breeze on the snowy night, the quiet and deep palace, he was at a loss and panic. She passed the pen. She said: My palace teaches you. She thought that he was brought back by her, and he has been hers since then, so of course she must give him a name to protect him. Mu Qinghe, Mu Qinghe. She gave him a name, a place to stay, and everything. And in the end, what did he leave to her? Probably everything has been burned out in that big fire. She asked herself that she was definitely not a pure and kind person, and she had always avenged grievances, even ten times a hundred times. Many people want to kill her, want her life, want to watch her fall from the clouds and fall into the quagmire, unable to struggle. But in this, there should never be him! At the beginning, when he saw Mu Qinghe fall in the fire, Chu Liuyue thought that everything was over. All the past and injustice should also be gradually erased with life and death. But-Mu Qinghe is not dead! Not only did he not die, he even transformed himself into the first divine envoy of the hallowed phantom temple! So noble, so strange. Mu Qinghe''s expression was calm and indifferent, with no emotions in his eyes. He looked at her, as if looking at an insignificant person who had only met a few times. "I can say it all." He whispered. When Chu Liuyue spoke, Bi Ling on the side was completely stunned. what does she say? She gave the name of the first envoy? What is going on here? Moreover, the first envoy did not refute! Is this acquiescence to her? What is the origin of this woman! ? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "Are you reluctant to say it, or dare not to say it? Is it difficult for you to admit it?" "I don''t want to do it with you." "Coincidentally, so am I." Chu Liuyue raised a smile at the corner of her lips, and looked at him up and down again. "The first envoy... how could I be your opponent?" As the second divine envoy, Yu Qian is above the gods. Mu Qinghe could make Yu Qian kneel outside the door for three days and three nights, and his strength was naturally above him. In just a few years, everything has gone wrong. Mu Qinghe paused and asked: "In the end what you want?" Chu Liuyue really never thought that she would hear such a sentence from Mu Qinghe''s mouth. However, this was nothing compared to the impact his true identity had on her. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, like a thin layer of frost. "Since you know everything, then I''ll just say it straight. What I want is simple: let the Fifth Changze leave." "Impossible." Mu Qinghe vetoed immediately, "About this matter, I have made it clear enough just now. Looking at the past, I can let you go this time. But there will never be another time. If you come again , I will never show mercy." "You show mercy?" Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes and sneered softly. "When you killed me back then, you didn''t seem to be merciful, did you?" Mu Qinghe''s hands hanging beside him slowly tightened. Chu Liuyue looked at him fixedly, with a smile. "Fifth Changze, I must save it. This time it won''t work, and there will be the next time, the next time. Since this fantasy sea is under your control, then¡ªI think, it is better to do it today, and to end the troubles early. ,how is it?" She raised her head slightly, revealing a slender white neck. "Mu Qinghe, if you have the ability, you will kill this palace again!" There seemed to be waves in Mu Qing and his eyes, and then quickly disappeared. He fixedly looked at her and said slowly: "Do you think I dare not?" When the voice fell, a sharp sword appeared in his palm when he moved his wrist. laugh! The cold sword''s edge was on her neck! "Mu Qinghe!" Mu Hongyu immediately exclaimed, "Are you crazy!?" She didn''t know much about Mu Qinghe, but she also knew a little bit. In Tianling Dynasty, who didn''t know that Mu Qing and Naidiji were promoted by one hand? She was shocked for a long time when she said that Mu Qinghe had betrayed Chu Liuyue. Because she couldn''t figure out how, such a person, Chu Liuyue treats each other sincerely, how could he do such a thing? Even now, he has become the first divine envoy, and he still has to deal with Chu Liuyue! Mu Qinghe ignored Mu Hongyu. Chu Liuyue laughed suddenly, and there was no surprise in her eyes. "Red Fish, why bother to be so shocked. It''s not the first time he has done this, and maybe it''s better this time." Mu Qing and his face were bitter, the majestic and mighty pressure descended, and the wrists were turned, they had to cut this sword! At this moment, a very nervous voice suddenly came. "stop!" Immediately afterwards, a group of scarlet-gold flames flew from a distance, and slammed heavily on the sword. At the same time, a cyan shadow hit Mu Qinghe''s wrist! His hand deflected a few minutes, and the long sword narrowly passed from Chu Liuyue''s shoulder. There was a slight sting. Chu Liuyue glanced sideways, a shallow cut was cut in her shoulder, and red blood stains gradually leaked out and smeared. A small person stood in front of her. It is the dumpling. "Don''t bully A Yue!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. "Dumpling, why are you here?" Didn''t you let her wait in the hall of fantasy? Tuanzi quickly turned her head and saw the wound on her shoulder at a glance, her face flushed immediately. If you come one moment later-- Chu Liuyue hugged her into her arms and patted her back lightly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Tuanzi''s mouth was flat, and his **** grape-like eyes were flushed with tears. Chu Liuyue touched her messy hair. "How did it happen?" Suddenly, she moved for a while and looked up as if feeling conscious. A slap-sized blue bird was looking at her not far in front of her. The cyan flame covers the long feathers all over the body, and the eyes are as clear and beautiful as the most precious rubies. It is exactly the same as in memory. "...Red Demon?" Chu Liuyue looked stunned, her lips moved slightly. Just now... was it knocking away Mu Qinghe''s hand? Red Demon looked at her without blinking, big tears silently falling. Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be twisted hard, aching pain. She pursed her lips and said softly: "Red Demon, come here." The Red Demon took a step forward subconsciously, but it was only one step, it immediately reacted and stopped. Mu Qinghe, just behind it. Now that the two are facing each other, it can only stay here. Tears were falling more and more, the Red Demon violently waved his wings, buried his head under the wings and wiped it. I was reluctant not to look at her, but I shed tears when I saw it, as if I couldn''t finish it. What a shame. but... Miss her so much. Chapter 2397： not angry? (Two more) Mu Qinghe''s eyes fell on the red demon, cold and indifferent. "Red Demon." The Red Demon suddenly turned around and looked at him extremely angry. Why do you want to do it! ? Mu Qing and his eyes were as cold as frozen frost, chilling to the bones. "The First Envoy!?" Qiu Tong, who came after Tuanzi and Hong Yao, looked at the scene in front of him with shock. What''s the situation! ? The first envoy is here! ? Although Illusory Shenhai is indeed under his control, he hasn''t been in his yard all these years and never went out? I heard that even when Jinyun came to punish the seventh divine envoy before, he just separated a breath, but he didn''t show up at all. And now-this is clearly the first **** envoy! Bi Ling stood beside the first divine envoy. Qiu Tong knew that she had been guarding the depths of the sea of ??illusion, so it was not surprising to see her. But the key is-the two women standing in front of the first divine envoy... "Shangguanyue? Mu Hongyu!? Why are you here!?" Mu Qinghe glanced at him. "Qiu Tong, you are really competent at the gate of heaven." Qiu Tong was suddenly frightened: "Qiu Tong is incompetent!" Countless guesses flooded his mind instantly. Could it be that - Mu Hongyu has broken through the Mahayana realm! ? Only in this way, the two of them can come to this fantasy sea so quietly! Moreover, it even alarmed the first envoy. "Just now, just take it as a warning to you. If you don''t believe it, you can try again." Mu Qinghe spoke coldly. This was obviously addressed to Chu Liuyue. There was a sneer at the corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips. "Okay." Mu Hongyu stepped forward and took her arm. "Liu Yue, shall we go back first?" At the moment, this situation definitely cannot continue. You can only leave this place first and think about other ways later. Seeing Mu Qinghe''s posture, he really knows how to do it! Chu Liuyue hugged the dumpling tightly and glanced at Mu Qinghe. "It belongs to me, I will get it back eventually!" Mu Qinghe did not speak. Mu Hongyu tore through a spatial crack, pulling Chu Liuyue away. Although it has been discovered by Mu Qinghe and others, the less people know about it, the better. Seeing that the two of them left in such an upright manner, Bi Ling finally couldn''t help but said: "The First Envoy, you really let them go like this!?" So arrogant and presumptuous, let alone her, even the first divine envoy did not look at them! Could it be that the first divine emissary really softened his heart? Just because of that Chu Liuyue? Bi Ling really couldn''t figure it out. As divine envoys, they have always been aloof. How can they be provoked face to face like this? In particular, the person targeted was also the first envoy with the highest status. Mu Qinghe glanced at her. Bi Ling''s heart jumped immediately, and quickly swallowed the rest of the words back. She was also confused, so she dared to question the first envoy in person. "I don''t want to hear about the matter today from other people, understand?" Bi Ling and Qiu Tong understood, and immediately said: "Yes!" Mu Qinghe put the sword away and looked at the red demon. The Red Demon didn''t pay attention to it and turned and left quickly. Mu Qing and his eyebrows narrowed slightly, but they didn''t say much. The waves rippled, and his figure quickly disappeared. "Send the first envoy!" After a while, it was determined that Mu Qinghe had indeed left, and Bi Ling and Qiu Tong were relieved. The two looked at each other, and both looked complicated. "Just now... what happened?" Qiutong asked. Bi Ling''s face was cold. "What else? The two secretly came here several times before, trying to take the Fifth Changze away. I knew it was wrong, and I waited here specially. I finally caught them and I was about to get them. The solution, the first divine envoy came. Moreover, the two women seemed to know the first divine envoy, especially the one in red..." "Shangguanyue?" "Yes, that''s her! She seems to have a very close relationship with the first envoy, but after listening to it for a long time, I didn''t understand what was going on. After the first envoy warned them a few words, he planned to let them go. I stopped by speaking, and was warned by the first divine envoy." Qiutong frowned. "The First Divine Envoy actually protects them like this?" Bi Ling thought for a while and said: "It''s not a protection. After all, the first divine envoy had already started, but was stopped by the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix and Blue Bird. You know what happened later." To be sure, they did have a history. I just don''t know what is going on. It is about the first divine envoy, and it is extremely difficult to find out. "By the way, speaking of the blue bird... I don''t remember that the first divine envoy had a contracted beast? I just saw the blue bird in the Tianmen, and I was secretly wondering for a long time, when did this happen in the magic palace? Only... So it was from the First Divine Envoy?" Bi Ling was irritable. "how could I know?" The problems here are more obvious. If the first divine envoy deliberately conceals it, who can know? Qiutong frowned. "I still think this matter is very strange. There have been so many problems before, and the first envoy has never come forward, so why did it come this time? Moreover, it also ordered us to keep silent about today''s affairs, this¡ª " There are really no other plans here? Bi Ling didn''t take it seriously. "This is the Sea of ??Illusory Gods, which has been under the control of the first divine envoy for thousands of years. Now that something happens, isn''t it normal for him to come over? What''s more, the two Shangguanyue silently crossed the gate of heaven and came here, almost The Fifth Changze is about to be robbed. The matter spreads, not only you and me, but also the first divine envoy, I am afraid that they will all be criticized. Is it possible that you still want to make this matter a big deal?" Qiutong waved his hand quickly. "How is it possible? I just thought it was a little strange, so I just said it casually. But what you said is not unreasonable. When the Fifth Changze and the Magic Sea are involved, the first divine envoy is more cautious... and it is normal." "No matter what, the first divine envoy has already said that if they come again, they will be punished severely! Let''s do our own thing. After Bi Ling finished speaking, she turned and dived into the depths of the sea. Qiutong stayed in place for a while, and finally left. ... Chu Liuyue quickly returned to the Hall of Illusion. She put down the dumplings, then poured a cup of tea for herself and Mu Hongyu, and finally sat down to treat the wound on her shoulder. The wound is not deep, but Mu Qinghe is now at a very high level, and the power contained in this sword cannot be underestimated. The room was quiet. Mu Hongyu was holding the tea cup, and from time to time he raised his eyes to look at Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue looked calm, and after treating the wound, she went to help Tuanzi comb her hair. "The Red Demon caught it?" She asked. The dumpling gave a low "Um" cry. Chu Liuyue nodded, and fastened the Jin Ling red rope again. Mu Hongyu finally couldn''t help it, and asked in a low voice: "Liu Yue, are you...not angry?" Chapter 2398： I dont know (three shifts) Chu Liuyue moved for a while, then hugged the dumpling. "What''s your anger?" Mu Hongyu: "Just... Mu Qing and lie to you..." Chu Liuyue thought for a while and laughed. "Should he not just miss me?" Except for her, these people in the Hall of Illusion also seem to be unclear about everything he has experienced in the past. Everyone said that the first divine envoy had not been out for several years, but it was clear that this was not the case. His years in Tianling were not in vain. Mu Hongyu looked at her, smiling, but she couldn''t feel emotions. probably... Anyone who changes to be her is very complicated at this time, right? Mu Qinghe also did something to her. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes slightly, paused for a moment, and said: "When I first saw him and knew his identity, I was indeed a little angry. But now..." She seemed to think of something, and the corners of her lips curled slightly. "The first divine envoy of the Illusory Temple has followed me respectfully and obediently for several years. It''s not too bad to think so." But Mu Hongyu couldn''t laugh. Tuanzi was lying in Chu Liuyue''s arms, with two fleshy little arms around her neck tightly, which was obviously depressed. "Ayue." She muttered, "The Red Demon is still alive..." Chu Liuyue squeezed her little face. "Yeah, the Red Demon is fine, and I look at it, it seems that it has broken through the 9th rank, so I should be happy for it." In the past, when the dumpling was still a nine-color pheasant, because the grade was one level higher than that of the red demon, the red demon''s spirit was not less affected. Therefore, the Red Demon has always wanted to break through the 9th rank. Now it''s fulfilled. Tuanzi looked up at her. "However, the Red Demon is not happy." Chu Liuyue fell silent. "A Yue, I always forgot to tell you. Since I went to Fengming Mountain, I often felt that I had a pair of eyes looking at me in the dark. I searched for it several times, but I didn''t see who it was. I even chased it before. I arrived at the Hall of Illusion, but I still couldn''t figure it out." Chu Liuyue was taken aback: "You said that when I first entered the Hall of Illusion?" "Yes indeed!" The dumpling pouted, "I saw that shadow entered the residence of the First Divine Envoy, knocked on the door for a long time, and they didn''t open it to me. I was angry at that time, but..." Chu Liuyue suddenly understood. "The shadow... is the Red Demon?" Tuanzi nodded. "I also found out after the Red Demon took the initiative to find it today--" "The Red Demon is coming to you?" "Yeah! If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t know that A Yue, you are so dangerous in the sea of ??illusions! Later, when the Red Demon and I were going to go out, the divine envoy said that they disagreed. Only reluctantly agreed." Hearing this, Mu Hongyu shrank his neck silently. Smash the barrier... This thing is really only done by dumplings... Chu Liuyue was thoughtful. The red demon...the dumpling who came to look for? Tuanzi suddenly turned over, jumped from Chu Liuyue''s arms, hugged her arm, and asked briskly: "A Yue, let''s get the Red Demon back! Okay?" Chu Liuyue sighed softly. "It is Mu Qinghe''s monster after all." Dumpling angrily: "He is already a first divine envoy, what kind of divine beast can''t he? Is there a ninth-rank beast like the Red Demon!?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes moved slightly. ... puff! The red demon flew back to the yard and plunged into the pile of fallen leaves. Subsequently, Mu Qinghe''s figure also slowly emerged in the courtyard. He didn''t even look at the Red Demon, and walked straight towards the room with his foot up, and said coldly: "From today, you are not allowed to go out here for half a step." The red demon suddenly flew out of the leaves and came to Mu Qinghe''s body. Mu Qing paused with his footsteps. One person and one beast, eyes facing each other. Xu was because he had just cried, and Red Demon''s eyes were especially clear. At this time, its eyes still carry the anger that has not disappeared. Mu Qinghe looked cold, unmoved. After a long time, the Red Demon turned and left. Mu Qinghe pushed in. ... Qihan stood guarding silently outside the door. Finally, a door opened came. He looked back, and Mu Hongyu walked out of the room. Compared with the excitement when she came, she couldn''t hide her loss at this time, and she looked a little haggard. No blame for her. She always thought that after breaking through the Mahayana realm, Fifth Changze could be rescued smoothly. Who knows that things will develop into this step. Mu Qinghe already knew their plans and would definitely guard them more closely in the future. I want to rescue people again, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult. He is the first divine envoy, and he wants to know that he must be towards the hall of phantom! Thinking of this, Mu Hongyu grinds his teeth suddenly and speeds up his pace to leave. ... "What are you talking about!? The first envoy is Mu Qinghe!?" In the room, Jian Fengchi looked shocked, almost suspecting that he had auditory hallucinations. He got up suddenly: "You, are you wrong?" Mu Hongyu smiled coldly. "He admits it himself, he will admit his mistake!?" Jian Fengchi''s mind was blank for a moment, and he couldn''t even speak. Mu Hongyu stepped forward and asked: "Didn''t you have a good relationship with him? He is the first divine envoy, have you already known it!?" Jian Feng was so wronged: "I don''t know! I just--" His voice stopped abruptly. Mu Hongyu frowned. "Just what?" Jian Feng took a deep breath. "I just met him peacefully, unfamiliar, unfamiliar!" Mu Hongyu stared at him. "What you said just now?" Jian Feng''s back was cold. After a long time, I said helplessly: "I really don''t know this." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Some time ago, I was thinking about the latest news, and I was anxious every day, and I rarely slept. I had to set several alarm clocks a day. Yesterday was finally over. The author thought that he could finally get a good night''s sleep, and was very excited. Then I was so happy that I lost sleep (goodbye) Chapter 2399： A scene (four more) Mu Hongyu looked at him suspiciously. Jian Fengchi raised his palm: "I swear, this matter has nothing to do with me. Didn¡¯t you just say it? Other gods didn¡¯t know that he was in Tianling¡¯s past. This proves that those things are basically He arranged it himself, don''t you think?" Mu Hongyu thought about it carefully, and then gradually let go of his doubts about Jian Fengchi, and snorted coldly: "Even if you don''t know about this, you haven''t heard of him at all when he betrayed Liu Yue?" Jian Feng leaned back in the chair. "If I had known it, that wouldn''t happen." Although he had been hit by Chu Liuyue for several years, he actually admired her extremely in his heart. He also knew that it was precisely because of Chu Liuyue that he could continuously improve his strength until today. "only..." Jian Fengchi hesitated. "For half a month before the accident, he had been behind closed doors. I went to him several times, but he was turned away by him for various reasons. I didn''t care at the time, who knows--" Mu Hongyu sneered lightly. "He had planned for a long time, and it''s no surprise that he would be like this." "Yes, he had premeditated." Jian Fengchi''s hand knocked on the armrest, "I didn''t see this until later. Even I think, even without Jiang Yu Cheng Shangguan Wan, he should be able to do it." Mu Hongyu''s red lips curled. "I know, he did it for that score." After all, it is the first divine envoy of the Magic Palace, isn''t this a good explanation? Jian Fengchi asked: "At that time, the piano score already recognized her as the master. If he really wants to, he can bring people back to the Hall of Illusion. Why bother to do this cruelty?" Mu Hongyu was taken aback. "What''s more, don''t forget, Di Ji-but never really died." ... "A Yue, why on earth did he have to spend so much trouble?" Tuanzi lay on the bed, resting his cheeks in both hands, looking blank, "Moreover, since he is the first divine envoy, how could he obey Mo Shiqian''s orders in the first place?" Mo Shiqian was the sixth divine envoy, and his status and strength were far inferior to Mu Qinghe. But Mu Qinghe did suffer a lot of pain in Mo Shiqian at that time. That is by no means fake. "If you want to act for you, you don''t have to do that... After all, he had already done something to you at that time." Now that he has torn his face, why bother to stage a boring drama like bitter tricks. It''s really unnecessary. Chu Liuyue sat by the window, with a chess game in front of him, and a chess piece in his hand. When she heard the dumpling, her eyes moved slightly. In fact, she is also thinking about this issue. It''s a pity that Mo Shiqian is dead, and there is no chance to ask anything. The only thing I can ask is Mu Qinghe. But it is estimated that he will not say anything. The wound on her shoulder was still aching, reminding her of what had happened before. Mu Qinghe nowadays is no longer the lonely young beggar she picked up from the street. or... From the beginning, everything was just a round? She laughed and dropped the chess piece in her hand. Snapped. "The eleven divine envoys and the twelve divine envoys don''t know about Mu Qinghe Zai Tianling''s past, so Mo Shiqian doesn''t know it, and it''s normal." Judging from Mo Shiqian''s reaction at the time, he must have no idea of ??Mu Qinghe''s true identity. The dumpling suddenly: "Ah! That said! Wouldn''t that... he doesn''t know it himself?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, and she was silent for a while before she said: "I do not know either." She is full of doubts about everything about Mu Qinghe. She couldn''t guess what was true and what was false, and she didn''t want to guess. "In short, he has only one identity now: the first divine envoy of the Illusory Temple! Other than that, he might have forgotten all about the past." Who would want to remember when he was most embarrassed? Even if it was a disguise, the years when she bowed and bowed to her side, as far as the identity of the first divine envoy was concerned, she should - and didn''t want to leave any memories. Tuanzi turned over and lay on his back on the bed, kicking with two short legs. "I really want to go to him and ask for clarity! It really doesn''t work, it''s okay to put the Red Demon back!" Chu Liuyue reminded: "Now that he has recovered his identity, the Red Demon should never come again." In the past, when everyone was unknown, the Red Demon could secretly go to Fengming Mountain to see the dumplings. But now, the naked truth is in front of us, and the two sides are opposed and distinct. It must be inconvenient for the Red Demon to get close to them anymore. Tuanzi was angry and sad. "How did that happen?" Chu Liuyue looked at the chessboard. Yeah, how could this happen. ... Tuanzi stayed in Chu Liuyue for a day, and then returned to Fengming Mountain. After experiencing this incident, she once again deeply felt that her strength was not enough! Mu Qing and both became the first divine envoy, and also injured A Yue. She must become stronger as soon as possible! Chu Liuyue went out for a walk and found that no one knew what happened in the sea of ??illusion that day. Obviously, it was Mu Qinghe who suppressed the news. Only the last month is left until the Tianmen gate is closed. The streets are deserted and deserted. Only the Star Road is filled with many people. At the last moment, the profound masters who felt they still had some hope had already begun to act. Chu Liuyue took a look when he walked by the side of Xing Road, and he had basically determined the outcome of these people. The previous Mu Yafeng had Jinyun to help, but he failed, let alone these people? However, Chu Liuyue finally understood at this moment why Jin Yunlai couldn''t help but help Mu Yafeng. ¡ª¡ªThis star road is indeed too difficult for these profound masters. If there is not a successful person, then his face should not look good by then. In fact, Jinyun had long seen that Chu Liuyue''s talent was higher than Mu Yafeng''s. If he can put his hope on Chu Liuyue, he probably won''t be reduced to today''s ending. Unfortunately, because Chu Liuyue has no blood totem, he has always been biased and missed the last and only opportunity. Chu Liuyue returned to the previous courtyard. Just opened the door and entered, a clear and enchanting face came into view. She was startled. "Rong Xiu?" Chapter 2400： Fortunately I have you (five watch) "Aren''t you retreating? Is this... over? Chu Liuyue asked in surprise. She always thought he would take a while. Rong Xiu nodded lightly, and then his eyes fell on her shoulders, his expression slightly cold. Chu Liuyue shrank her neck subconsciously, and honestly explained: "The injury is not serious, it''s healed!" The wound was relatively shallow, she took medicine after she came back, and now she is a **** with amazing resilience, and now she is almost healed. Originally, she didn''t pay much attention to this sadness, but she knew that Rong corrected it and got out. With his acumen, trying to hide from him is basically impossible. So Chu Liuyue immediately chose to confess. Rong Xiu reached out and took her back to the back room. Perceiving the low air pressure on his body, Chu Liuyue obediently calmed down. Past experience told her that at this time, it is better to stay well. Taking her back to the house, Rong Xiu turned and closed the door. Chu Liuyue whispered: "It''s really okay..." "I will watch it myself." Rong Xiu said, turning around and walking towards her. Chu Liuyue was stunned. Will you watch it yourself? ! "What do you mean?" Rong Xiu came to her and looked at her condescendingly. The gentle and elegant face seemed to be surrounded by light breeze and snow, and it was a bit cold. "It means, I want to watch." His voice seems to be lower than in the past, every word, like the wind plucking the strings, to fascinate people''s hearts. "Do you come by yourself, or should I help you?" The tone has not changed, but it has taken on a bit of strength that cannot be rejected. Chu Liuyue immediately said: "I will do it myself!" Rong Xiu looked at her like this, the frosty and snowy chill between his eyebrows and eyes finally melted away, and a very faint smile flickered across the corners of his scarlet lips. "You come by yourself, maybe not faster than me." Chu Liuyue''s face became slightly hot, and she glared at him angrily, then untied her coat and revealed her injured shoulder. On the snow-white round shoulders, a half-inch-long sword wound had healed and scabs, and a faint powder was glowing. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows condensed slightly, and there seemed to be waves in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, and his warm fingertips lightly fell on it. "Does it hurt?" Chu Liuyue shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore." This little injury is nothing compared to the injuries she suffered before. Rong repair thin lips slightly. "Who did it?" Chu Liuyue paused, and the corners of her lips raised a faint smile. "Mu Qinghe." Rong Xiu looked at her with a long arm, and then he hugged the person into his arms. He bowed his head slightly and kissed the corner of her lips. "Yue''er, don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh." Chu Liuyue''s slender and white hands gently grasped the shirt on his chest, the corners of her lips rose a little, and finally fell. She stepped back a little, and put her head lightly on his chest. The familiar Lengxiang immediately wrapped her up, feeling extremely relieved. She closed her eyes and sighed softly for a long time. She and Mu Hongyu said they weren''t angry, but they didn''t mind at all, how could it be possible. It''s just that the time has passed, things are different, and if you hold on to those things, it seems to be particularly embarrassing. But Rong Xiu had seen her most embarrassed. Therefore, only with him can she truly let go of everything in her heart and face everything truly. She shook her head. There were a lot of things to say, but after hearing what Rong Xiu said and being held in his arms like this, she felt as if there was nothing to care about. He knew what she was thinking, and understood all her unspoken feelings. He knew that she was suffering, and he also took to comfort all her wounds. She hugged his lean waist and said softly. "Rong Xiu." "Fortunately I have you." He will not lie to her, lie to her, always by her side. At this time, she was putting her head in his arms, so she didn''t see the golden and dark flames that rose in his eyes instantly! But just for a moment, the flame dissipated instantly. Rong Xiu pinched her chin and kissed it. ... Yan Qing walked out of the house and headed in a certain direction. As soon as he walked out a short distance, he was shouted. "Master Yan Qing, where are you going?" He paused and turned to look over. Xiao Ba was lazily leaning against the door, looking as if he had just woke up. There was still a bit of tiredness between her eyebrows, and she squinted her eyes slightly, looking towards this side with a smile, adding a little more charming. The voice, which has always been soft and soft, is now a little hoarse. Maybe she doesn''t even know how sultry she is at this time. Yan Qing''s gaze stayed on her face for a moment. "A little personal matter." "Where is a private matter? I think you are clearly going to find His Royal Highness Saint Child, right?" Xiao Ba gave a chuckle and raised his chin. "I advise you not to go now." Yan Qing''s eyebrows condensed slightly. "Why?" The corners of Xiao Ba''s lips smiled deeply: "Because... the master is also here!" Yan Qing was taken aback for a moment, and immediately realized. He really didn''t know this. "Thank you Little Eighth for reminding me, then I will wait." Xiao Ba waved lazily. "Don''t wait! I wake up after taking a nap, and I haven''t seen anyone yet!" Yan Qing: "..." Xiao Ba''s words were straightforward and ambiguous, and he didn''t know how to pick them up for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t talk much from Japan, so Xiao Ba didn''t care. She suddenly thought of something and curled her lips into a smile. "It just so happens that I''m going to Yaoshan, Master Yan Qing, do you want to go together?" Yan Qing chose to refuse almost immediately. "I''m afraid it is not convenient." Xiao Ba blinked. "Why is it inconvenient? When we come back, I guess you will be able to see Saint Son, and I will be able to see my master! How good is this? Let''s say--" Her eyes flowed, helplessly spread her hands. "Besides, many people have never seen you, and they think I''m lying to them. Recently, some people came to look for it, which is really annoying..." Yan Qing''s hand holding the sword slowly tightened. "Who?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ In fact, about Mu Qinghe, I can say it clearly in one sentence, but I can¡¯t say it, because once I say it, it¡¯s completely spoiled. Chapter 2401： Into the custody (one more) Xiaoba stretched lazily, revealing a slender waist. A few strings of colorful jade beads on the tops clinked and shook gently, making them particularly eye-catching. "Then how do I remember..." Her ending is slightly elongated, innocent and charming. In her eyes, they all looked the same, and couldn''t tell if they were good or not. Yan Qing pressed her thin lips slightly, her palms relaxed slightly. Xiao Ba saw that he hadn''t spoken, so he shrugged and said softly: "Hey, since Master Yan Qing doesn''t want to go, then--" "Let''s go." Yan Qing said. His expression was the same as before, and there was no emotion. As long as you don''t run into those people, it should be fine. A bright smile appeared on Xiao Ba''s face: "Okay!" She walked to Yan Qing in small steps. A scent of fragrant wind followed. "Then shall we go?" However, Yan Qing didn''t move, her eyes fell on her face. Because she had just taken a nap, her face was still a little reddish, and a green silk was a little messy, a few strands hanging down, wandering around the neck. She was born extremely beautiful, enchanting and charming. At this time, she was a little more lazy, and her gestures were even more seductive. She was like a gust of wind, and she wrinkled a pool of spring water without her expression. Xiao Ba took a step and saw that Yan Qing hadn''t followed, so he came to see him again. "Master Yan Qing, what''s the matter?" She touched her face. Is there something dirty on her face? Yan Qing paused and said: "Your hair is messed up." Xiaoba was startled, his beautiful eyes blinked, and then he held Yan Qing''s arm with one hand. Yan Qing frowned slightly. "what happened?" Xiao Ba couldn''t move him, so he pulled his hand aside and leaned over. "Let me see." Yan Qing lowered his head and realized that Xiao Ba was staring at the sword in his arms. This sword is bright and sharp, reflecting her face clearly. It turned out to be used as a mirror... Yan Qing came to understand that it was not a matter of moving or not, so she had to stand here like this. Xiao Ba''s body leaned forward slightly, carefully watching his reflection reflected on the sword body, and muttered softly: "It''s a bit messy..." She leaned over, and those strands of broken hair moved with the wind, gently brushing over the back of Yan Qing''s hand, causing a strange itch. His hands slowly tightened, and a few veins were looming on his thin and powerful palms. Xiao Ba took out a step and shook the strands of hair, gently wound them, and finally inserted them into the temples diagonally. Although it was crooked, it also showed a sense of laziness and casualness. Xiao Ba has always known how to clean up himself the most beautiful. "Is that all right?" Xiao Ba raised his head and tilted his head at Yan Qing. Following her movements, the one step swayed gently, and she looked very touching beside her delicate and white almost translucent earlobes. At this moment, the tiredness between her eyebrows and eyes has disappeared, and the faint redness on her cheeks has also faded a lot. Only one pair of eyes were still shining. Yan Qing seemed to be hit by something in her heart. He met her eyes. Clear and beautiful, charming and innocent. An idea suddenly appeared in Yan Qing''s mind: he shouldn''t go out. She looks like this, if she goes out, she will definitely be seen by many people. But he quickly recovered. Thinking of the thought that flashed in his mind, his thin lips tightened, and his heart beat fiercely. How could he think so? Xiao Ba is beautiful and charming, and likes lively. What''s more, she is going to Yaoshan now, she clearly has something to do. He really shouldn''t have such thoughts. Seeing Yan Qing hadn''t spoken for a long time, she even frowned slightly, making Xiao Bayi dumbfounded. "Don''t I look good like this?" Impossible, her aesthetic never goes wrong, so it''s obviously very good! Knowing that Yan Qing has a weak temperament, Xiao Ba didn''t expect this iceberg to say any compliments, but he wouldn''t even be unable to tell what is good-looking, right? Yan Qing returned to his senses, looked at her, paused for a moment, and finally said: "good looking." It looks great. Xiao Ba snorted softly. Just these two words? This Master Yan Qing is too pitiful. But it doesn''t seem interesting to care about this with him. Xiao Ba reluctantly accepted this compliment. After all, it is not necessary to ask others for help. "That''s good." The corners of her lips curled up, then turned around to go out. Suddenly, the palm that had been generous and strong took her hand. Xiao Bayi was taken aback, turned around, and looked at Yan Qing in surprise. To be precise, look at the hands held by the two. "Master Yan Qing, what are you doing with someone''s hand?" Yan Qing''s expression remained calm and self-sustaining as always. Hearing this, he frowned slightly. "Don''t you want to go to Medicine Mountain to show them?" After a pause, he let go. "If you offend, please forgive me." Xiao Ba gave a "tsk" and gave a thumbs up: "Master Yan Qing, I find you are getting more and more on the road." He still knows the whole story of acting and doing a full set! She didn''t expect it just now. Thinking of this, she took a step forward and directly took Yan Qing''s arm, and half of them stuck to her, soft and delicate hand, gently holding Yan Qing''s hand. "Then let''s go, Brother Yanqing!" ... The two went out, arm in arm. As soon as he came out, he ran into Wu Yao who had just returned from Tianmen. "Huh, Xiao Ba, Yan Qing, are you hanging out together?" Xiao Bayi embarrassed. Before I had time to explain to the fifth brother and the others, I ran into it again in a blink of an eye. The key is to be outside now... So, she can only choose to nod. Wu Yao looked at the two of them holding hands together and snorted softly. Although Yan Qing was barely qualified from all aspects, Wu Yao felt uneasy when she saw her sister staying with him so intimately. "Go early and return early!" After speaking, Wu Yao stopped staying and returned to the yard. Xiao Ba coughed and hurriedly pulled Yan Qing away. Wu Yao returned to the courtyard and saw Cen Yi standing in front of the door at a glance. "Big Brother, Xiao Ba and Yan Qing went out together just now, did you see it?" Cen Yi nodded. "This Yan Qing is really hidden, so it was so easy to abduct our Xiao Ba!" Wu Yao came to the stone table and poured himself a cup of tea. Go to the fire. Cen glanced at him and said quietly: "He is an adulterous." "puff--" Wu Yao spit out a sip of tea. He looked at Cen Yi in shock. Subsequently, this shock gradually turned into admiration. No wonder Big Brother hasn''t had much reaction before, and the co-author is waiting here! ? "Enjoyed? Will His Highness the Son agree?" Yan Qing is that right man! Cen Yi''s indifferent and narrow eyes flashed a very faint smile, which was fleeting. "This is natural." Chapter 2402： Come (two more) Medicine Mountain. There is still one month before Tianmen closes. Everyone in the phantom palace is ready. Above the Medicine Mountain, people come and go, and it is very lively. As soon as Xiao Ba and Yan Qing arrived here, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Countless pairs of eyes looked over here. When Xiao Ba was actually holding a man''s hand, almost everyone was shocked. "Who is that!? Is it so close to Little Eight?" "I don''t know him, it seems...new here?" "Could it be the one she mentioned before-sweetheart?" "Really?" "That man seems to be a god? He is so young..." All kinds of discussions came. Xiao Ba was very satisfied, and took La Yanqing''s hand. Yan Qing immediately understood her heart and bowed her head slightly. Xiao Ba leaned into his ear and laughed softly: "Brother Yanqing, look, you are still very good at it!" When she was talking, her warm breath fell on his ears and neck, hot. Yan Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, and said nothing. Xiao Ba didn''t expect him to say anything. Anyway, she is responsible for complimenting people! "Let''s go over there, there are several medicinal materials to get." Xiao Ba was indeed very close. When speaking, Yan Qing could even feel her soft lips, rubbing them as if nothing. He nodded lightly. "it is good." Xiao Ba laughed. Brother Yan Qing looks like this, but it is rare to be cute! Suddenly I wanted to pinch his face to see if the iceberg would melt? Xiao Ba was tangled in his heart, but after all he held it back, pulling him toward a certain mountain. Now, she is very familiar with it. She remembered exactly where and how many medicinal materials were. So what you want can be found immediately. Yan Qing followed her obediently. The voices of the two of them were very soft, and others could hardly hear them clearly, so this whispered interaction in their eyes was a show of affection and affection. Many young men are heartbroken. "It seems that Little Eight Girl really likes that person, she is actually so close..." "That man looked unusual, no wonder she refused Liang He for his sake." "Forget it, let''s worry more about ourselves! The time left is not much..." ... Comb standing beside the stream, staring at the barrier not far in front with his brows condensed slightly. Recently, this enchantment is very unstable, appearing from time to time, and even she can''t fathom it. Although she has not been able to completely control this enchantment, such a situation has never happened before. The attitude of the first divine envoy and the second divine envoy was very clear, let her solve it by herself. but... Easy to say, but extremely difficult to do! In these ten thousand years, she didn''t know how many ways she had thought of, but she still couldn''t use this enchantment. Now there is only one short month left, what will she do? Combing Jing was bored. But she also knew that this was her last chance. So much has happened before, and her status is already in jeopardy. If it continues in this state... Comb Jing didn''t dare to think further. Suddenly, several comments came from a distance. "Are you serious? Miss Eighth really came with a man?" "Of course it is true! Everyone has seen it with their own eyes! And they are very close, and they can be seen personally. Those two are a pair!" "I remember that man seems to be Yan Qing? I heard that he still has the same name and surname as the Lord Zuo Shen Jiang next to Emperor..." "I just looked at it from a distance, and that person is indeed a strong god, and he is extremely young. He can be said to have a promising future. The average person is really incomparable. Standing next to the eighth girl is indeed a good match. Comb Jing frowned and looked up. The few people who were talking just passed by here and did not approach. But when they spoke, they didn''t deliberately lower their voices, so even if they were still some distance away, Comb Jing still heard clearly. Now she heard Xiao Ba''s name and she was irritated. Some time ago, in view of that person''s rhetoric, Comb Jing had been forbearing and did not go to the trouble of Xiao Ba. But now, she has brought it to the door by herself, and she dared to scream with the person of the same name and surname, which is too much! Coming cold, Shu Jing headed towards the rolling mountains ahead. ... Xiao Bazheng and Yan Qing stood in front of a swamp. Above the swamp, a white reed as tall as a person drifts in the wind. Xiao Ba stood on the edge and sighed suddenly. "Hey. I really miss Shi Fang." Yan Qing looked at her: "what happened?" Xiao Ba raised his hand and pointed forward: "The fairy vine is buried underneath. You have to go down and dig it out yourself. Shifang used to do this." In fact, Xiao Ba himself has not done such a thing. After all, when she was in Taohuawu at the beginning, in order to handle all the medicinal materials, she and Shifang were all embarrassed. However, if there is a second option, Xiao Ba will still try to avoid it. Before, Shifang was her second choice. And now... She looked at Yan Qing. Yan Qing immediately understood what she meant. "I''ll help you." Xiao Ba immediately acted like a baby: "Brother Yanqing is the best!" Yan Qing didn''t say a word, turned and headed towards the depths of the reed dang. At this moment, a voice that implies mockery came. "Even such a trivial matter will trouble others, you are worthy of being called a heavenly doctor?" Yan Qing paused, frowning. Xiaoba looked back. Hey, why this one again. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, are you waiting for me every day, or why can I run into you wherever I am?" Comb Jing coldly smiled, his eyes fell on Yan Qing, and he was about to speak sarcastically, but his expression suddenly changed. This back figure-- ... When Chu Liuyue woke up, it was already evening. It will be dark. She opened her eyes in a daze, only to feel sore all over, as if she fell apart. For some reason, Rong Xiu seems to be extra... As soon as she moved, a warm body came close behind her. Rong Xiu''s arm was wrapped around her waist, and she was easily carried into his arms. Chu Liuyue put both hands on his chest, opened his eyes, and shook his head pitifully. Rong Xiu chuckled and kissed her. "Don''t bully you." Only then did Chu Liuyue relax a little, and couldn''t help saying, "It''s too insincere to say this after all the bullying." The voice that had always been clear and clear was a bit hoarse. Rong Xiu''s eyes are slightly deep and his thin lips are lightly picked. "How do you know it''s over, not for your husband''s sake?" Chu Liuyue blushed immediately. This man... But Rong Xiu did what he said, and after a moment of warmth, he hugged her and got up to take a bath. But he didn''t stay long by himself, so he went out. After Chu Liuyue packed up, she returned to the bedroom, only to find that Rong Xiu was already seated. In front of him, there is a game of chess. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and looked over. The lights were shining brightly, reflecting into the depths of his eyes, which were as deep as the sea. "Yue''er, come." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Wow at six o''clock in the afternoon~~ The comment that is closest to the truth appeared in the comment area, I was also a little surprised hahahaha Chapter 2403： Master! (Three shifts) Chu Liuyue walked over and sat down opposite Rong Xiu. "Why do you suddenly think of playing chess?" Rong Xiu smiled. "Nothing. We haven''t played against each other since you cracked all the profound formations on the star road. Will it be a game?" Chu Liuyue suddenly became interested. "Okay." Carefully, the two of them really haven''t discussed together for a long time. Now that she had finished walking the star road, and Rong Xiu had just finished her retreat, it was a good time. Rong Xiu Dao: "I won''t keep my hands this time." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "You always said that before." Rong Xiu''s strength is unpredictable, and every time she thinks she is about to catch up, she will find that he is more powerful than she thought. Then she had to keep chasing. Rong Xiu''s eyes drooped slightly, and he seemed to think of many things in the past following her words. His thin lips rose slightly, and his voice was low and gentle. "This time, I won''t lie to you." After speaking, he waved his sleeves, and the slender Yunting hand flicked over the chessboard in front of him. A majestic and astonishing coercion came, and the chessboard was instantly annihilated into powder! Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately his heart beat! In this round, Rong Xiu is to fight with divine power? He hadn''t even made a move, the chessboard made of the above good Yuhua gold and stone carvings was silently destroyed like this! Immediately afterwards, a group of brilliant golden streamers flew out from the palm of his palm, splitting into several horizontal and vertical lines in the air. A new chessboard formed with tyrannical supernatural power appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. The streamer is bright and brilliant. The chessboard was just hanging in the air so quietly, Chu Liuyue had already noticed a force of pressure! Her heart shuddered. Rong Xiu''s current strength, I''m afraid... has far exceeded her expectations! "you first." Rong Xiudao. Chu Liuyue nodded lightly, flicked her fingers, and a red golden streamer flew out. However, before this streamer had time to condense into pieces on the chessboard, it was silently strangled by the golden chessboard! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank suddenly! Knowing that Rong Xiu was deliberately discussing this time, so even though her streamer hadn''t tried her best, she still had five points of strength. Unexpectedly, even this chessboard could not be approached! She raised her eyes slightly and glanced at Rong Xiu. There was a faint smile on his lips. "Yue''er, I said, I won''t keep my hands this time." Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, she must be in her heart, making another move! Sneer-snap! A force that was more tyrannical than before flew out suddenly, and after a brief but fierce fight with the force on the chessboard, it finally fell! In this way, Chu Liuyue''s step finally succeeded! But Chu Liuyue subconsciously sat up straight, her shoulders straight, and her breath holding her breath. At this time, she finally understood the meaning of Rong Xiu''s words. ¡ª¡ªHe is here for real! This is only the first step, it is so difficult, it is conceivable that there will be an extremely fierce battle afterwards! Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue''s heart beat a few times quickly, and a bit of excitement arose from the nervousness. That''s the strong fighting spirit that comes out when you meet the strong! Rong Xiu looked at her and saw the looming bright light in her eyes. "It''s your turn." Chu Liuyue raised his chin. Rong Xiu raised his hand, a black glow came out of his fingertips. Then, he moved forward lightly. Snapped. A black and heavy chess piece fell! Because of this amazing energy impact, a circle of ripples waved on the chessboard. Chu Liuyue looked at the chess piece with a surprised look. An extremely familiar feeling radiated from above! This power...this breath... She has obviously seen it! After a brief silence, she suddenly thought of something, raising her eyes to look at Rong Xiu in front of her. "Master!?" She once met a man in the Emperor Yaochen Mausoleum. I didn''t see him, only knew that the other party''s force was extremely special black. After that, she went to Zhenbao Pavilion several times to see the rumored master, but she failed to do so. Gradually, she shelved these. But now-- Rong Xiu looked at her, her phoenix eyes were clear and deep. She has always been extremely clever, and she can get through. He laughed and said: "When I handed the black pyramid to you, I said that it was my wife''s belongings." Chu Liuyue''s heart was like a stormy sea for a moment! This is admitted... This is admitted! Yes, the black pyramid seals her memory in the God Market Realm, which is naturally her thing! lady... It turned out that the wife he was talking about was herself! ? Chu Liuyue''s lips moved slightly, and countless fragments flashed in his mind, chaotic. She had too many things to say and too many questions to ask, but now, facing Rong Xiu, she suddenly couldn''t say a word. Something seems to be choking in the throat, up and down. She realized that she seemed to have overlooked many important things, but for a while, it was difficult to distinguish them. The news really shocked her and made her feel confused. After a long time, she finally thought of something and murmured softly: "Yes, the son of Yuntianque, originally possessed two divine bodies..." This means that Rong Xiu also possesses two divine powers at the same time! In fact, Chu Liuyue had no doubts in her heart. But because the power and breath of the master were very unfamiliar and very different from Rong Xiu, she quickly denied this conjecture, and did not think about it anymore. Who knows-- Looking at the black chess pieces on the chessboard, Chu Liuyue moved her lips and finally asked: "...So, that remnant of my soul and memory, you put it in the Yaochen Emperor Mausoleum?" Only in this way can we explain everything before! Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes are deep. "After the next round, I will tell you the answer." ... Medicine Mountain. The figure quickly disappeared in the reeds. Combing calm heartbeat, he immediately stepped forward: "Hold on!" That figure is really like-- Suddenly a hand stretched out diagonally and stopped in front of Shu Jing. Xiaoba Liu raised his eyebrows lightly and looked at Comb quietly with a smile. "What is the Eighth Divine Envoy? Brother Yan Qing is helping me find the Immortal Vine. What are you calling him to do?" Xiao Ba asked, while combing quietly. Not quite right. Comb Jing''s current look and emotions are all wrong. She has been dealing with So Jing many times, but she has never seen her behave like this. More importantly, Comb Jing obviously only did this after seeing Yan Qing. What is this going to do? pissed off? angry? Do not. Combing Jing''s eyes clearly seemed to be looking at a very familiar person. Comb Jing was in a hurry at this time, and when Xiao Ba shouted those words, there was a sudden burst of fire. She opened Xiao Ba''s hand with a "pop", and said coldly: "Today, the ambassador doesn''t want to care about you, if you are interested, be honest!" Chapter 2404： Reluctant (four more, today ends) The smile on Xiao Ba''s face also faded a lot. She moved her wrist and chuckled: "Coincidentally, I don''t want to give the Eighth Divine Envoy another slap today. The skin on your face is so rough that it hurts this girl''s hand?" "you!" No one can stand it any longer when he hears this kind of words, even more so when he has been grieving with Xiao Ba for a long time. But she is more concerned about another thing now. She raised her eyes again to look at Reed Dang, the figure had completely disappeared. Xiao Ba saw her look like this, and her mood became less refreshed. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, what are you staring at our brother Yanqing?" This look... It''s really uncomfortable. Comb Jing''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to do it now! laugh! A long sword suddenly flew out from the depths of the reed, and came straight to the comb! Coming calmly got startled, immediately closed his hand, moved his footsteps, and stepped back a few steps to avoid the sword. She looked at the sword suspiciously. It was just a very ordinary sword, but¡ª The power contained in it is extremely amazing! in the end... Xiao Ba glanced back, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. One thing must be admitted. Although Yan Qing was taciturn and as cold as an iceberg all day long, his fighting power was truly amazing. Just like now, even if the person is not in front of you, the shot is sure and ruthless! Someone supported him, and Xiao Ba was even more exasperated. "The eighth divine envoy, I am not worthy of being called a heavenly doctor, it is not you alone in the final say. Besides, I am not troublesome to others. Brother Yanqing is my person, let alone help me pick immortal vines. It¡¯s to help me knead my shoulders, squeeze my back, pull my hair and make-up, that¡¯s how it should be. This is called fun, don¡¯t you understand fun?¡± Xiao Ba said, kicking the shoes on his feet, secretly saying, this is still good, but Master Yan Qing even helped her wear the shoes. I''m afraid that I am going to make this eighth **** to death? Comb Jing was really trembling with anger. "You should¡ª" Before he finished speaking, a buzzing sound suddenly came from behind Shu Jing. She was taken aback and looked back quickly. In the distance, a light blue barrier was looming. Several streamers swim on it, glowing with brilliance. At this time, the sky was getting late, and the enchantment looked particularly dazzling. Perceiving the fluctuations from the enchantment, she combed her brows and frowned. How did it start again! ? But no way, she must go over immediately. Otherwise, what happened later would be troublesome. She glanced at Xiaoba unwillingly, and her eyes quickly swept across the reeds behind her. Although the possibility is very small, she still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart. It is estimated that no one will be seen today, so I can only find another opportunity. Anyway, this person is in the phantom palace, why is it difficult to meet? Thinking of this, Shu Jing stopped hesitating, turned and left. Xiao Bayi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the barrier thoughtfully. When the wind blew, she raised the Tuan Xinzi tied around her waist. At this moment, there was a sound from behind. Xiao Ba turned around and saw Yan Qing walking out of the reed swing. In his hand, holding several fairy vines. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, the sword finally flew back into his hand. He came to Xiao Ba and passed the fairy vine. Although it grows in the mud, this fairy vine is turquoise and translucent like jade, but it is very clean and beautiful. "Thank you, Brother Yanqing!" Xiao Ba took the fairy vine and smiled at Yan Qing. Yan Qing''s expression moved slightly: "That person just now was the eighth divine envoy?" Xiao Ba nodded, then turned his eyes, bit his lip and leaned forward, smiling and asking: "Brother Yanqing, the Eighth Divine Envoy... seems to be interesting to you." "impossible." Yan Qing blurted out without even thinking about it. Xiao Ba retorted: "How do you know that it''s impossible? If it wasn''t for me just now, she would have gone in to find you!" It looks really weird. Although Xiao Ba''s remarks are ridiculous, they are not completely nonsense. Yan Qing pressed her thin lips slightly and said: "I mean, she has never seen me, talk about anything else." Xiao Ba snorted softly. "That''s hard to say, this eighth divine envoy is very weird. Moreover, she seems to be extraordinary to the left divine general...ah!" She suddenly exclaimed, "She wouldn''t be a couple with that one!?" Think about the previous incident that Jian Jing forcibly asked Yan Qing to change her name. If it wasn''t for something, why would she care so much about this kind of thing? Yan Qing frowned rarely. "What nonsense." "Why don''t I talk nonsense?" Xiaoba red lips lightly, "You didn''t see how she defended the left **** general that day! She was very close to each other! You said, if between them There really is something, then if I offend her, doesn''t it mean that I have offended God General Zuo?" Yan Qing looked at her. "Do you still worry about this?" If she was afraid, she wouldn''t have slapped the slap of Jingjing. Xiao Ba gave him a look. "Of course I''m afraid! I heard that the Zuo Shen will be very powerful! In case he comes over to trouble me¡ª" "will not." Yan Qing interrupted her. Xiao Ba lightly snorted. "Then who knows..." Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at Yan Qing and asked: "Me and Shu Jing, who is more beautiful?" Yan Qing had a meal. Xiao Ba gave him a little push: "Say it!" Yan Qing''s words are concise and concise: "you." Xiao Ba laughed again and touched his face lightly. "I think so too! So I''m relieved! You said, this girl is so beautiful, is the left god, willing to start with this girl?" Yan Qing looked at her for a long time before saying: "unwilling." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is no fifth update today. When the weather is hot, my hands start to moult, and my typing hurts. When I wrote the third watch, I felt a sudden step towards the finale, a bit reluctant. He even wanted Rong Xiu to keep hiding. But the truth will come eventually. (There are so many words above, it¡¯s definitely not that the author wants to be lazy! No! Humph! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r) Chapter 2405： Ask (one more) Time passed slowly. In the room, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat opposite. Between the two, a chessboard lay across, on top of which, black and red gold, two intense to extreme colors set off each other, forming an extremely gorgeous painting. On Chu Liuyue''s forehead, fine beads of perspiration gradually emerged, which wetted a few strands of forehead. Three hours have passed, but during this time, she only took five steps. It''s not that she doesn''t know where the son should fall, but that the power on this chessboard is too strong! If she wants to succeed, she has to put in a lot of energy! Moreover, each step is more difficult than the previous step. Before that, Chu Liuyue had never thought that this game of chess between her and Rong Xiu would be so slow and difficult. Chu Liuyue knew that Rong Xiu was very strong, but this was the first time that she felt the gap between the two so clearly... It''s like a chasm, it''s hard to cross! After she dropped the sixth son, Rong Xiu raised his hand. A black chess piece fell lightly. His movements were natural and smooth, and there was no sense of oppression that Chu Liuyue felt when facing this chessboard. It seemed to him that everything was just easy. In fact, it is true. Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. Now she is a god, and it is no exaggeration to say that she is definitely the best among many gods! Her supernatural power is absolutely crushing level compared to most practitioners! Not to mention, she had already walked the star road and cracked all the profound formations above. Grand Master... In front of Rong Xiu, he was also embarrassed by the blow. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused. She must finish this round, and then¡ªlisten to Rong Xiu''s long-hidden answer! ... Standing in the yard, Qiang Wanzhou looked at the door in front of him, frowning slightly, her beautiful and delicate face with a trace of worry. It has been a long time since those two entered. Now, instead of showing any signs of coming out, there is a faint coercion in the entire room. ¡ª¡ªThat is Rong Xiu''s handwriting. He planted such a terrible barrier, easily concealing everything inside, after all... After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards another room. The door was unlocked, but Qiang Wanzhou came to the door and knocked on the door. "it''s me." An indifferent and calm voice came from the room. "In." Qiang Wanzhou went in now. Around the screen, Cen Yi was standing behind the table. There is a picture in front of him. Qiang Wanzhou glanced subconsciously, and only vaguely saw the intricate lines painted on it, and in the confusion, it seemed that there was some unspeakable pattern. When he saw a few familiar fuzzy handwriting hidden under the line, his heart jumped and he immediately lowered his head. Cen Yi didn''t seem to mind, he just took the paperweight and pressed the thing at will, then raised his eyes and looked over. "Something?" Qiang Wanzhou hesitated and said: "There seems to be something wrong with the master and His Royal Highness." It only took a day and a half, but the delay, and the movement of His Highness, was really disturbing. Cen Yi shook his head. "The master is there, don''t worry." Qiang Wanzhou wanted to speak but stopped. After thinking for a while, he said: "There is only less than a month left before the Tianmen closes." The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. The current fantasy palace is much deserted than before, and the atmosphere is much tighter. Obviously, everyone is waiting for that day. Cen Yi''s expression remained unchanged and nodded. "It is indeed coming soon... The master and His Royal Highness have their own plans, we don''t need to worry about it. But you, how are you doing?" Qiang Wanzhou touched his eyebrows. "all the best." Cen Yi didn''t seem surprised. Since the seal was lifted, the power of cold evil in Qiang Wanzhou''s body was swallowed and digested by him, breaking through the gods in one fell swoop. The matter of cultivation is really simple for the current Qiang Wanzhou. As long as there is no fork, there is nothing to worry about. "You can know it in your heart, but during this time, you don''t want to go out. Just practice peace of mind here." "Yes." Qiang Wanzhou responded, remembering something, and pressed his lips slightly, saying: "I heard... the day when the heavenly gate is closed, all the divine envoys will appear. At that time, the first divine envoy of the phantom temple should also..." "He has come out." Cen lowered his head and looked at the picture in front of him again. Qiang Wanzhou was startled: "What!? Then why is there no news outside?" He has been paying attention to the news during this period and has not heard any related rumors. The corner of Cen''s lips lifted up a very faint arc, and a dark light seemed to flash across the deep, narrow and indifferent eyes. "He went to the Sea of ??Illusory God, you naturally don''t know." Qiang Wanzhou suddenly understood, but he looked at Cen Yi with some hesitation when he heard the words "Huan Shenhai". "Then...when are you going to go?" Cen paused, but did not answer his question, and asked: "Sijing is still in Thunder Pond?" Qiang Wanzhou nodded. "Before he came back every day, but since three days ago, he has stayed there and never came back." "It should." Cen said together. Qiang Wanzhou did not answer. For a moment, Cen Yicai said: "Go back and rest. You don''t need to worry about these things. After a while, there may be a lot of things waiting for you." Qiang Wanzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and he touched the Tuan Xinzi on his waist, and said: "Yes." ... Comb Jing quickly returned, and frowned before coming to the light cyan barrier again. The abnormal fluctuation just now has dissipated. It seems that nothing happened. But-she knows clearly that it is not so! Shu Jing was in a bad mood. This enchantment is fickle, and there are some problems from time to time, which always makes her feel like being juggled. Thinking of the attitude of the first and second envoy before, she was even more irritable. By now, she had to admit that she couldn''t solve this problem at all with her own strength! Thinking of this, she must have turned around and left. Not only this enchantment, but also the left **** general... Although she herself felt that it was impossible at all, she still wanted to confirm it herself. ... Yu Qian is at Shen Beast Mountain. This is the first time he has gone out since he was punished in public by the First Divine Envoy last time. The beasts on the mountain seemed to perceive the coldness of his mood, so they didn''t dare to come close, and avoided him far. Yu Qian walked alone in the woods. As he walked, he thought about some recent events. For the first envoy, I must ask him how angry and unwilling he is. In other words, he is also the second divine envoy, although his status is slightly lower than that of the first divine envoy, but after three days and three nights kneeling in public like this, how could Yu Qian have no idea in his heart? In recent years, the first divine envoy did not do everything, and he personally took care of all the affairs of the Magic Palace. As a result, now, just because he asked one more question, he was punished like this! Yu Qian''s eyes became darker. Chapter 2406： The confrontation at Shen Beast Mountain (two more) But Yu Qian didn''t dare to show anything. He knew very well that the strength of the first divine envoy was much higher than his own. More importantly, the first divine envoy is the person most respected and trusted by the divine master. Behind him, there is the support of God Lord. This alone is beyond the reach of others. Therefore, Yu Qian can only bear it. Suddenly, his expression condensed and he looked forward. "Who!?" He shouted sharply. A tall figure walked out from the forest. This is a young man, strong and tall, even half a head taller than Qian Qian. The appearance is tough and the temperament is outstanding. It is a strange face. After seeing Yu Qian, the man on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, then bowed his head and saluted: "I have seen the Second Divine Envoy." Yu Qian''s strength was extraordinary at a glance, and he would still appear in this place at this time, basically this one was possible. Yu Qian quickly searched in his mind and vaguely guessed the other party''s name. "...Hua Shuangshuang?" Hua was a little surprised. "The second angel knows me?" Knowing it is hard to say, but Yu Qian has indeed heard his name. ¡ª¡ªSince Chu Liuyue successfully walked the star road and entered the Hall of Illusory God, Yu Qian has specifically investigated the subordinates around her. Hua Shuang is extremely tall and recognizable, so Yu Qian quickly guessed it. "What are you doing here." Yu Qian asked coldly. The gate of heaven is about to close. Now most of the practitioners are busy improving their own strength, where will they come to stay in this mountain of gods. Hua Shuangshuang was about to speak, a small head quickly emerged from behind him, and then quickly retracted. Yu Qian has sharp eyes: "What''s that behind you?" Hua Shuangshuang coughed: "It''s nothing, just a little guy, making the Second God''s Envoy laugh." "brat..." Yu Qian suddenly laughed. "Treading the Wind Tiger?" Hua Shuang''s mind tightened. Yu Qian''s eyes were extremely sharp, even with just one glance, he quickly recognized that it was a little wind-walking tiger. But on the mountain of sacred beasts, this one didn''t seem to exist before. And where did the one on Hua Shuang''s back come from? Yu Qian could clearly feel a familiar aura in that little wind-walking tiger. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly thought of something. "Is this the cub left by the beast?" At that time, he was bitten by the wind-walking tiger. He was very angry. He killed him in a fit of anger, but he did not expect that a small one was left behind? Moreover, it is still with Hua Shuangshuang now! Yu Qian stretched out his hand: "Give it to me." Hua both did not move. He knew exactly what Yu Qian wanted to do. The little thing lay on his back, as if it was trembling because he felt the dangerous aura on Yu Qian''s body. This made the smile on Hua Shuangshuang''s face fade a lot. "Second Divine Envoy, it is lonely and helpless, it is already very pitiful, why should you kill it all?" Yu Qian seemed to hear a joke. "It seems you know a lot? But-what are you, and you deserve to talk to me like this?" Hua Shuangshuang seemed to be unaware of the threat in his words, and said lightly: "I know that the Shen Beast Mountain is in your charge, but...for this reason, there are some things that you do, right?" There are so many beasts here, almost obedient to Yu Qian. But in this, obviously more is because of fear. He was playing with the little guy just now, when Yu Qian came, the other sacred beasts immediately dispersed, panicking. It''s not hard to imagine how Yu Qian treats them on weekdays. Also, Yu Qian can give the black-bone gold-winged beast to Jun Jiuqing to play tricks, and he doesn''t care about the life and death of these divine beasts. Is there anything he can''t do? Yu Qian laughed angrily. "Are you teaching the original envoy?" The first divine envoy disciplined him and made him kneel for three days and three nights, and that was all. After all, the opponent''s identity and strength are higher than him. But...what is this Hua Shuangshuang! ? Yu Qian''s mood was already dry and gloomy, but now Hua Shuangshuang had hit the gun. If you don''t look for him, who do you look for? Hua Shuang is neither overbearing nor overbearing: "Don''t dare. I''m just talking about things." Of course he also saw that Yu Qian was annoyed. In fact, at this time, normal people know that they should back down and admit their mistakes. but... Hua both didn''t want to. Yu Qian''s voice is severe: "Shangguanyue is used to being arrogant, even with his subordinates. It seems that if you don''t teach you some lessons, you won''t know how good it is!" With that said, his body was violent! Hua Shuang looked tense. His strength at this time obviously couldn''t compete with the opponent. No need to doubt, as long as Yu Qian thinks, he can be solved with one move! The fallen leaves piled up in the forest flew up. The air condenses, and the surrounding space seems to be frozen. However, at this moment, the little Fenghuhu suddenly climbed from behind Hua Shuangshuang onto his shoulders, and then jumped and jumped to the ground, blocking Hua Shuangshuang''s body. "Wow!" It shouted at Yu Qian fiercely. It''s a pity that it''s still young at this time, and this voice sounds full of milk, which is really not threatening. Yu Qian laughed. "Why, just rely on you, and want to protect him? Overestimated!" "Wow!" Little Tafenghu heard his voice, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, but his emotion was quickly suppressed by it. It steadfastly stood in front of Hua Shuangshuang, and if it was done, it would immediately posture desperately. Huashuang frowned, stepping forward and quickly fished out Xiao Tafenghu. "Second Divine Envoy, what kind of anger is directed at me, care about it, what is it?" Chapter 2407： Followed her (three shifts) Yu Qian disagrees. After all, he didn''t even see people and beasts. He has no choice but to get the first divine envoy, can''t he punish a Hua Shuangshuang? And this little beast. Yu Qian touched his mouth. If you want to blame this, you have to blame it for casting the wrong baby! The Wind-Treading Tiger who had bitten him has been beheaded by him. This little one must already have a grudge against him, and it can''t be raised anymore. That being the case, it should be completely resolved! Therefore, Yu Qian''s attitude is very firm. He glanced at Hua Shuang and sneered: "It''s strange, speaking of it, it''s not your contracted beast, so why do you do it for it?" Just now, he thought that Hua Shuangshuang did this because he had a contract with this Tiger. But after a closer look, it was discovered that this was not the case. In Yu Qian''s eyes, both of Hua''s actions were even more ridiculous. "Oh!" Xiao Tafenghu shouted at Yu Qian again. Hua Shuang touched its head comfortably, and said: "Although there is no contract, the fate of the beast is also fate." These monsters treated him close, and he naturally regarded them as friends. "ridiculous!" A powerful and terrifying aura, as Qian''s palms gather! However, just as he was about to do it, a clear chirping sound suddenly came from deep in the forest. cracking! Yu Qian frowned and looked intently, but a black-bone gold-winged beast flew over and stood in front of Hua Shuangshuang without hesitation. It counted down all over its feathers, staring at Yu Qian closely, as if looking at an enemy. Yu Qian glanced a few times before recognizing that this was the one given to Jun Jiuqing earlier. He knew that the black-bone golden wing beast was rescued by Hua Shuangshuang, but he didn''t expect that at this time, this thing would actually be willing to fight him for Hua Shuangshuang''s sake? In the previous few years, it was raised by him on this mountain of beasts! "you--" As soon as Yu Qian spoke, he suddenly stopped, with a sharp expression, and looked behind Hua Shuangshuang. In the deep forest, a pair of hostile eyes suddenly appeared. Immediately afterwards, the second and third pairs! There was a rustling voice. The sacred beasts that had fled just now all returned, and they came to Hua Shuangshuang''s side by coincidence, and confronted Yu Qian away! The murderous intent came all the way, making Yu Qian frightened and angry. "You guys! It won''t work!?" ... Medicine Mountain. After picking the remaining medicinal materials, Xiao Ba took Yan Qing back. Today, the task of pretending to show affection was completed, and Shu Jing was deflated, and Xiao Ba was in a happy mood. Pulling Yan Qing on the road and chatting a lot. Yan Qing was as taciturn as before. Except for occasionally echoing or answering her questions, most of the rest of the time, she listened to her quietly. After talking all the way, Xiao Ba''s mouth was dry, and finally remembered something. He looked at Yan Qing, blinked his eyes, and asked: "Brother Yanqing, do you think I''m very noisy?" There was no expression on Yan Qing''s face. "will not." Her voice is soft and charming, different from others... Xiao Ba heard this answer and patted his arm with satisfaction. Under the thin clothes are the strong and slender arms of the man. She smiled and said: "Brother Yanqing can teach you." With that said, she turned Yan Qing and planned to enter. However, as soon as he came to the door, the door was opened. A familiar face came into view. Both sides looked at each other. Yu Mo looked at the two people standing in front of the door with shock. Because he had just returned, Xiao Ba''s slender white arms were still holding Yan Qing. The hands of the two were still pulled together. Yu Mo was dumbfounded, and screamed inwardly: What is going on! ? Who can tell him what happened in this short period of time? Yan Qing, this kid, actually took the other girl''s hand! ? Xiao Ba greeted Yu Mo happily when he saw Yu Mo. "Hey, Master Yu Mo, it''s been a long time." Yu Mo swallowed hard. "You, you--" Xiao Ba pulled Yan Qing in, turned around and closed the door, then released Yan Qing, raised both hands, and said innocently: "Don''t worry, I''m just borrowing Master Yan Qing for this purpose, and I don''t mean anything else." Yu Mo''s eyes twitched. use? how to use? "He, he, he can kill people, but he doesn''t do anything besides him. How can you borrow--" Yan Qing flew past the eye knife. It''s a pity that Yu Mo was so shocked at this time that he didn''t even notice the death threat. Xiao Ba raised his lips and smiled and blinked at Yu Mo. "Of course I know Master Yan Qing is superb, but... he is also a man!" Pull it out as a shield, very easy to use! Yu Mo was completely blindfolded. What does this mean! ? He suddenly thought of something, looked at Yan Qing, his eyes swept across Yan Qing suspiciously and shockedly. No way? ! Yan Qing frowned, a murderous intent flashed in her eyes. The strong desire to survive finally brought Yu Mo back to his senses, and immediately retracted his gaze. Xiao Ba has already walked towards the courtyard. "Huh, the master and your highness haven''t come out yet?" Yu Mo quickly explained: "The two of them are playing chess. In a short time, Xu will not come out." He also noticed the master''s movement and rushed to guard. "Little eight girl is in a hurry?" "That''s not true." Since she is busy, then she will wait. After Xiaoba finished speaking, he said goodbye to the two and went back to his room. It wasn''t until her figure completely disappeared inside the door that Yu Mo rushed to Yan Qing, trying his best to restrain his excitement and excitement: "Brother! You did!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ More at six in the afternoon~~~ Chapter 2408： He was very patient with her (four more) Yan Qing''s eyes were as cold as a blade, and she scraped from Yu Mo. Yu Mo immediately took a step back with interest, for fear that the man in front of him would draw his sword if he didn''t agree. "Hey, don''t I care about you too!" Yan Qing turned around and left, too lazy to care about him. Yu Mo chased him unwillingly. "Hey, you are saying something! What the **** is going on? You are really together? How come I didn''t know at all before? I said, let''s be a brother anyway, you are so tight to hide it from me!" Yan Qing paused and gave him a cold look. "Noisy." very noisy. Yu Mo was hit immediately, clutching his small heart with one hand, and was deeply saddened: "You have no conscience, if someone else, I wouldn''t be rare to ask! You¡ªwait!" He suddenly realized that something was wrong and his eyes widened. "You mean...really!?" This kid didn''t deny it! Yan Qing''s eyebrows constricted slightly, pursing her thin lips and planning to leave. Yu Mo froze in place in shock. "...I''ll go! The little eighth girl is so beautiful, why doesn''t her eyes look good? I..." Yu Mo''s voice stopped abruptly. His eyes drooped slightly, he glanced at the scabbard on his neck, tried to make a smile, stretched out his fingers, and carefully pushed it away. "That...cough, kidding, kidding!" Didn''t he just say something from his heart, as for this! ? Besides, this is also the truth! "Ah, you said, what does the eighth girl like about you?" Yu Mo looked at him up and down, "Tsk". "There are so many people chasing Little Eight Girls, what does she picture you? Do you have facial paralysis?" Yan Qing''s eyes were cold enough to kill people. Yu Mo raised his hands: "I can tell you, I''m here this time, but to guard the master, if you do me, these things will all fall to you!" Yan Qing took the sword now. Yu Mo leaned forward and asked in a low voice: "But then again, Miss Eighth does know your identity?" Yan Qing looked at him. Yu Mo hummed lightly. "I knew she definitely didn''t know yet!" Now that he hasn''t even confessed the identity of the master, where can I get them? "I think Miss Eighth has a quick temper. You''d better pay attention and don''t lie to others. Otherwise, in the future--" Yan Qing twisted her eyebrows. "She has a good temper." Yu Mo staggered, almost sitting directly on the ground. "What are you talking about!?" This kid! Did you forget that you were chased for trouble by the eighth girl? Although Yu Mo is not very familiar with Xiao Ba, during this time, he still heard a lot of rumors about him. That was a powerful master who slapped the Eighth Divine Envoy on the face of disagreement! Such a person has even the slightest relationship with the four words "good temper"! ? Yan Qing never gave alms to Yu Mo, raising her foot to leave. Yu Mo:? ? ? He just seemed to be despised! ... time flies. In the room, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu''s chess game had just begun. Chu Liuyue''s palm was sweaty. Now, every time she falls, she consumes a lot of energy and strength. So the speed is very slow. Compared with the calm and calm Rong Xiu on the opposite side, she was really embarrassed. By now, she was basically sure that the black divine power in Rong Xiu''s body was not weaker than the golden divine power that he had been showing to the outside world, and even - even stronger and unpredictable! "You have let me so many times before, but you are patient..." Chu Liuyue hummed lightly. The corner of Rong Xiu''s lips flashed a very faint smile. "I have always done this to you only. And..." Moreover, his patience does not stop there. He didn''t say the rest of the sentence. Chu Liuyue rubbed her eyebrows. She originally thought that the game could end soon, so she held down Rong Xiu and asked clearly. But now it seems that it will take a lot of time. At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside! Boom! Chu Liuyue was startled, and immediately looked up. A silver sky thunder quickly passed through the air! Chu Liuyue was stunned immediately. This... Lei Chi has been blocked, so it shouldn¡¯t be-- Boom boom boom! It seemed that a certain door suddenly opened, and several sky thunders came one after another! It was late at night and the sky was dark. The appearance of thunder these days, instantly illuminated the entire courtyard, dazzling. The most important thing is that they are all going in one direction! Chu Liuyue was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted: Taizu''s direction is over there! He is...in the refiner! ? And this movement seems to be different from before, more like... Chu Liuyue''s heart beat fiercely: Taizu is trying to refine the sacred artifact! ? So where did these thunders come from? Soon, Chu Liuyue found the answer. This day, the thunder did not come from Lei Chi, but... "Sister, are these enough?" This is the voice of the twelve mothers. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were sitting by the window, and they could see the situation in the yard as soon as they turned their heads. Twelve Niangs were standing in the courtyard, holding a broken long sword in his hand. Eleven mothers stood beside her. Unlike her, Eleven Niang was holding a spear in her hand. But at this time it was already torn apart, and was rubbed by the eleven mother, and threw it away. "Not enough. Senior Tang Ke has already said that the sacred artifacts are different from ordinary king artifacts and venerable artifacts. The number of sky thunders required is quite astonishing. Where does this go?" Eleven Niang nodded obediently: "Oh." She gathered the broken sword in her hand into a ball, gently placed it by her feet, and then took out a knife. Click! The heavy and majestic knife suddenly broke into two halves. With a wave of the palm of the twelve mothers, several silver thunders poured out from it and went straight ahead! Chapter 2409： Shadow (five shifts) Chu Liuyue: "..." They haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, how come the two girls...the style of painting is a bit different from the others? If you read it right, isn''t that knife a venerable artifact? And she hadn''t seen it before. At this moment, a voice full of appreciation came. "Not bad! Twelve Niangs have improved a lot this time!" As soon as Chu Liuyue''s gaze turned, she saw Tang Ke standing with her hands behind her, not far from the two of them, looking at them with relief and appreciation. "The quality of these venerable artifacts can only be regarded as average. Please practice your hands first, and find you some better ones later!" Shangguan Jing wanted to forge the sacred artifact, and the further he went, the higher the demand for the power of the sky thunder. But you have to prepare early. Once you break through, you will formally step into the realm of refining saints! For this day, Tang Ke made sufficient preparations. Never lose the chain at the most critical moment. When the twelve mother heard the praise, her face flushed suddenly, and she nodded vigorously: "Good, good! Thank you, thank you Senior Tang Ke!" She feels stronger. Eleven Niang did not speak, but the movements on her hands kept on. Ways of heavenly thunder flew out from above those divine artifacts, almost reflecting the courtyard like daylight. Tang Ke stroked his chin. "What matters when Lei Chi is sealed, there are always more solutions than difficulties!" Chu Liuyue: "..." Although she has been looking forward to seeing Taizu''s breakthrough, but now this situation... seems to be different from what she expected... Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of others. Mu Hongyu exclaimed: "So it can be like this! It''s really amazing!" Jian Feng said quietly: "Yes, these days, but there is still the power of this young man..." Mu Hongyu glanced at him. "If you can really help Senior Shangguan Jing break through the Artifact Refining Saint, will you make a profit? Hey, I''m really not satisfied." Jian Fengchi:? ? ? Although this is a bit reasonable, why do you always feel that something is wrong? Mu Hongyu had already looked at Eleven Niang and Twelve Niang again. "I only heard that they have a big appetite before, but I didn''t expect... they were actually waiting here!" Those amazing energies were all absorbed by these two people and blended into every inch of the body. So that they are now able to dismantle the artifact with bare hands. Such an ability... is to respect the gods, and few can do so smoothly, right? "Speaking of which, the people around Liu Yue are really amazing..." ... God beast mountain. Yu Qian and Hua Shuang are facing each other. The sacred beasts that kept standing up surrounded Hua Shuangshuang and formed a confrontation with Yu Qian. Yu Qian was extremely angry, and was about to start when he heard a voice. "Wait!" Yu Qian twisted his eyebrows and turned back. A trace of astonishment flashed across his face when he saw the person coming. "...Patriarch Miao Zhen?" Miao Zhen smiled and walked over. "The second divine envoy, it can be regarded as waiting for you." "wait for me?" After all, the opponent was the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan, and Yu Qian''s attitude was fairly polite. "Patriarch Miao Zhen has something to do with me?" "This is natural. I wanted to find a second **** to have a good chat some time ago, but you haven''t been out of the phantom temple, just wait until now." As Miao Zhen said, it seemed that Hua Shuangshuang was only then seen. "Yo, there are others here?" His eyes swept across the sacred beasts around Hua Shuangshuang, before finally looking at Hua Shuangshuang, his eyes were slightly deep. Hua Shuang clasped fists and saluted: "I have seen Patriarch Miao Zhen." Miao Zhen waved his hand and smiled at Yu Qian: "Second Divine Envoy, I wonder if it is convenient to take a step to speak now?" Yu Qian frowned quickly. After thinking for a moment, he nodded. "Patriarch Miao Zhen, please--" As he said, he fixedly glanced at Hua Shuangshuang again. I can''t touch him today, but... there are opportunities when I look back. Miao Zhen didn''t seem to notice the subtle atmosphere between the two: "Please, please." Afterwards, Yu Qian and Miao Zhen left together, leaving only Hua Shuangshuang and a group of sacred beasts. The threat disappeared, Hua Shuangshuang let out a breath. But in his chest, for some reason, there was still an aura that was frustrated, not up and down, and choking uncomfortable. "Oh!" Xiao Tafenghu shouted in his arms. Hua Shuang looked down, the little thing was still shaking. It can be seen that I am still afraid. But... it just ran out without hesitation. And these... If you were someone else, you would be very happy and proud to have so many beasts coming out to protect you. But now, Hua Shuangshuang''s mood is particularly heavy. The last time he saw the tragic death of the Tiger on the Wind, he knew that the second divine envoy Yu Qian, who was in charge of the Shen Beast Mountain, was by no means good-looking. Seeing it today, it really is. In his eyes, these sacred beasts are nothing more than things that can be disposed of at will. He didn''t care about them at all. In addition to the tiger riding the wind, I don¡¯t know how many others have a similar or even worse situation... Hua Shuang took a deep breath and said: "Thank you guys this time, let''s go back individually." With that, as soon as he raised his arm, the black-bone golden wing beast flew onto his arm. He lifted his foot away. Only a few reluctant eyes fell on him and bound him. Hua Shuangshuang walked out a certain distance and stopped again. He bowed his head and looked at the Tuan Xinzi with his waist. ... Taohuawu. Yu Jiu was guarding in front of the gate, playing with the wooden sword in his hand. This one seems to be unusable, it needs to be replaced. Fortunately, when the eldest brother left, he left several of them. Suddenly, a distant piano sound came from the door boundary in front of him! Yu Jiu was startled, and immediately looked up. I saw the incomparable mirror inlaid in the door world, just as if there was a figure, looming! Chapter 2410： Holy One! (One more) It was the figure of a woman. The light and shadow are blurred, and only a rough outline can be seen. Yu Jiu''s heart jumped, and subconsciously squeezed the wooden sword in his hand, staring closely at it. This is the first time such a situation has occurred since this mirror appeared in this world! He stared at the figure without blinking, trying to tell the difference. It''s a pity that the scene is too general, it is impossible to see anything concretely. A faint coercion gradually radiated out, and even made Yu Jiu''s heart a deep awe. this is... But, just for a moment, this figure gradually disappeared. The brilliant light above the mirror shrouded once again, covering everything. It seems...business as usual. But Yu Jiu was unable to relax. He had almost never felt the astonishing pressure just now! How could there be such a shadow in this mirror! ? And who is that person? Yu Jiu was a little uneasy. But for a long time after that, such a scene did not reappear. After a long time, he finally let out a light breath and looked back. On the horizon, a silver bridge spans the sky. Quiet, majestic, and sacred! ... More and more sky thunder came together. Shangguan Jing stood in the air, with a knife in front of him, quietly floating. It was a long knife made of bronze bronze, with a blade about three fingers wide, one knuckle thick, and a groove on the back. At this time, countless silver thunders came one after another, all poured into the long knife in his hand! The fire was splashing and thunder rang. Shangguan Jing held his breath and stared at the long knife in front of him attentively, for fear of some mistakes. Originally, he thought that Lei Chi was blocked, and this breakthrough was probably hopeless. Unexpectedly, eleven mothers and twelve mothers came to help. In addition, there is Tang Ke. With so many help from outside, if he can''t make it this time, then he is really shameless to face everyone! Everything went smoothly before, but now, there is only the most crucial point left: summon the power in a chaotic holy jade, pour it into it, and refine it into a holy! This step is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do it. There are by no means a small number of Venerable Refiners in the Magic Palace, but few have succeeded in so many years. Therefore, Shangguan Jing was extremely nervous. He raised his eyes intently and looked at the phantom temple standing at the end of the horizon. Whether it succeeds or not, it all depends on this time! Immediately, he held the knife in both hands, and the supernatural power in his body poured in madly! ... laugh! A gleam of light suddenly flew out of the hall of illusion, cut through the dark sky, and came straight to Shangguan Jing! "It will be done!" Seeing this scene, Tang Ke waved his fist, her expression unconcealed with excitement. He is a sage refiner, of course he knows the most about this. Shangguan Jing this time--definitely can break the saint! This movement attracted the attention of countless people. Huh huh! There was a sound of breaking through the sky. Many people appeared one after another, looking upwards, their gazes followed the glinting light. "This is... someone is refining the holy artifact?" "This movement does not come from the Hall of Illusions, it seems that someone is going to break through the refining saint again..." "Wait, I look at that direction, how does it seem to be¡ª" Near the closing of Tianmen, everyone was in a state of extreme tension. Suddenly there was such a big movement, which naturally caused an uproar from the crowd. At this time, whenever there is a little turmoil, it will attract a lot of attention, not to mention such a major event as breaking through the refining saint! For a time, countless people followed the shining light and looked at Shangguan Jing. Soon, he recognized his identity with sharp eyes. "Isn''t that Shangguanjing? The one who came up with Shangguanyue." "He doesn''t seem to have a blood totem, why is he going to break through the Artifact Refining Saint now?" "I heard that he was an extremely top crafting master in the Divine Ruins Realm before..." "No! Isn''t the thunder pool blocked? Where did those sky thunder come from?" Shangguanjing''s breakthrough made many people envy and shocked. Even the place where these thunders came from made them extremely curious and at a loss. Eleven Niang looked up and put away the artifact in her hand. "It should be enough." "Sister, is that enough?" Twelve Niang asked uncertainly. Eleven Niang nodded affirmatively. Tang Ke nodded in agreement. "The number of sky thunders is enough, and then it''s up to him." You have already progressed to this point, so don''t worry about the rest. "Oh, okay." The Twelve Niangs obediently put things away, and looked up as if feeling something. At this moment, the bright light came through the air, and it was falling on the long knife in front of Shangguan Jing! Boom! A loud noise came, and powerful energy fluctuations spread towards the surroundings! The bright light instantly overturned the knife and wrapped it. An indescribable momentum began to flow from it! Tang Ke must be in his heart. Shangguan Jing''s talent for refining tools is indeed amazing, and it''s not wasting his time for guidance. Now finally-- "what is that?" A soft voice suddenly came from the side. Tang Ke turned his head and saw that the twelve mother was looking up in a daze. She asked the sentence just now. "Twelve mothers, what are you asking?" Tang Ke looked at her with something wrong, and couldn''t help asking aloud. He likes these girls very much, so he is extra patient. The twelve mother pointed to it, and whispered: "That...light?" Tang Ke was taken aback, and then explained: "Oh, that is an aura in the chaos holy jade. If you want to refine the holy artifact, you must have this thing." The Twelve Mother nodded suddenly, but her eyes were still fixed on the sky, not knowing what she was thinking. Afterwards, she gently pulled the sleeve of Eleven Niang. Eleven mother looked back. The two looked at each other. Without words, they already know what the other person is thinking. I really want to...Let''s take a look. After all, Eleven Niang was more stable, thought about it carefully, and said: "I''m afraid it will be inconvenient now, but I will find a way later." The twelve mother nodded obediently. "I listen to my sister." The two voices were very small, and Tang Ke focused most of her attention on Shangguan Jing''s side at this time, so she could not hear clearly. boom! An astonishing coercion suddenly came! Shangguan Jing-formally step into the realm of refining saints! ... Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered. She knew Taejo would succeed, but she never thought that it was actually in this situation... It''s not easy. "Yue''er, it''s your turn." A deep and gentle voice came. She retracted her gaze and looked at the chessboard between the two again. The streamer surging from her fingertips, she did not hesitate to take another child! This time, she displayed a stronger force than before! Snapped! On the chessboard, waves are surging! However, only for a moment, Rong Xiu followed suit. A black chess piece fell next to hers. All the waves, quietly annihilated! Chapter 2411： Dont admit defeat (two more) Chu Liuyue pressed her brow. It''s the same again. Every child she dropped was actually stronger than before. But as far as Rong Xiu is concerned, there is still no half effect. No matter how much she showed her strength, he could quickly keep up, and easily swallow all the fluctuations she set off. This is...all-round rolling! Chu Liuyue had never felt this way before. It seemed that no matter what she did, she couldn''t bridge the gap between the two. She had known that the man in front of him had been hiding his strength intentionally or unintentionally, so she had never dared to relax, nor did she dare to neglect him. but now... Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly when she saw that she had not moved for a long time. "Why, Yue''er doesn''t want to get off?" "A chess destined to lose..." Chu Liuyue said softly. Not only lose, but also lose miserably. Even if the two people have gone to the beginning, she has already seen the end. Rong Xiu looked at her quietly. The bright light outside the window, through the window, reflected on her face. Skin is like jade, eyes are like stars. She lowered her eyes slightly, her thick curled eyelashes trembling slightly. In a moment, she gave a low laugh. "If you lose, you have to be clear. Not to mention..." Besides, before the end, she still refused to admit defeat in her heart! A smile appeared at the corner of Rong Xiu''s lips. He knew her answers and choices a long time ago, so he never worried that she would give up in the middle. This is her! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath. "carry on!" ... laugh! Shangguan Jing held a long knife in his hand and drew a lightly. The void in front of him was split instantly! His eyes lit up. The sacred artifact-it really is extraordinary! He cleared up his mood and flew down under the gaze of countless gazes around him. "Senior Tang Ke, thank you!" He came to Tang Ke and several people, clasped his fists in his hands, and thanked them solemnly. If it wasn''t for Tang Ke''s help, he still didn''t know when he could take this step. Tang Ke waved his hand with a smile. "What are you polite? You can break through the Artifact Refining Saint, mainly because of yourself!" Otherwise, there are so many Venerable Refiners who don''t know how to succeed, but they are still rare? The guidance and help of others only plays a supporting role. In the final analysis, the most important thing is the individual. Even without him, Shangguan Jing would be able to break through the Artifact Refining Saint sooner or later. "If you really want to thank you, you should thank these two girls!" Tang Ke laughed. "If they didn''t help you get so many thunders, there would be no way!" Shangguan Jing also laughed, and said to the two girls seriously: "Eleven mothers, twelve mothers, thanks to you this time!" The twelve mother blushed and waved her hands again and again: "No, thank you..." This is the great ancestor of the master! They are already very happy that they can help. The eleven mother said seriously: "This is what we should do, you are welcome. If you need to use Sky Thunder in the future, you can just say it." The two of them have accumulated a lot of artifacts over the years, and Tang Ke''s inventory is also amazing, so even if the Lei Chi seals, there is no need to worry. Shangguan Jing laughed, then suddenly remembered something, and said with emotion: "This time it is indeed due to some luck. However, I just don''t know when the thunder pond will be sealed..." Lei Chi does not unblock it for a day, and the craftsman in the Magic Palace is limited by one day. This is really troublesome. As he spoke, he turned his eyes and looked somewhere. "Huh, Yueer and Rong Xiu haven''t come out yet?" This game seems to have been played for a long time, right? Tang Ke followed his gaze, her eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s estimated... it will take a while..." Shangguan Jing thought for a while and said: "Then I will wait here for Yue''er first, and then go back and enter the Hall of Illusion." Tang Ke wanted to speak but stopped. ... In this compartment, Yu Qian and Miao Zhen just walked out of the Shen Beast Mountain. As soon as they came out, the two of them saw a flash of thunder in the distant mid-air. The two lived together. Yu Qian squinted his eyes and quickly realized what had happened, and twisted his eyebrows slightly. "Someone has broken through the refining saint..." "It seems to be Shangguan Jing." Miao Zhen added. He was fairly familiar with Shangguan Jing, so even though he was still a long way away, he quickly guessed the answer. "Shangguan Jing?" Isn''t that Chu Liuyue''s grandfather? Yu Qian knew this name, but never cared about it before. Unexpectedly, now he has successfully entered the realm of refining saints! Yu Qian''s face sank again. One Chu Liuyue is not enough, now there are so many more people. Qihan, Mu Hongyu, and Su Li, who had already entered the Hall of Illusion from the very beginning... Now, Shangguan Jing has also become. Will others continue to follow? Yu Qian felt uncomfortable all over the thought of that scene. If it weren''t for the dumplings and piano scores, he wouldn''t put Chu Liuyue in his eyes at all. But now, he discovered that the woman who was not in the eyes of everyone was breaking their expectations step by step and doing something beyond their imagination! "I really underestimated her..." Miao Zhen raised his brow lightly when he heard the words. Of course he could hear Yu Qian''s disgust for Chu Liuyue. Yu Qian looked at him: "Patriarch Miao Zhen is looking for me this time, what''s the matter?" When Miao really wanted to speak, a woman''s voice suddenly came. "The second envoy!" The two followed the voice together. Yu Qian frowned. "Coming Jing, why are you here?" This sacred beast mountain is in his charge, and other gods would not come here under normal circumstances. Comb Jing, this is... "Second Divine Envoy, I have something to do..." Coming halfway through the conversation, I saw Miao Zhen next to him and couldn''t help but stop. Yu Qian twisted his eyebrows. Chapter 2412： See you (three shifts) Miao Zhen said he was looking for something, and Shu Jing actually followed. How is it such a coincidence that everything has come together? Who should he listen to first? Comb Jing glanced at Miao Zhen and said softly: "The Second Divine Envoy is about Medicine Mountain." Yu Qian''s heart jumped. Miao Zhen''s eyes wandered back and forth between the two for a moment, and he laughed. "The second divine envoy seems to be very busy, so I will make a long story short. I want to go to Fengming Mountain. I also ask the second divine envoy for permission." Yu Qian''s expression was cold, and he barely hesitated to refuse: "Patriarch Miao Zhen, I''m afraid this is inappropriate." "Oh?" Miao Zhen didn''t seem to be surprised by his answer, his expression unchanged, "The Second Divine Envoy actually doesn''t have to think about it. I just want to pay homage to the ancestors this time, and I don''t have any intentions." Yu Qian''s pupils shrank and his eyes were sharp and cold, looking at Miao Zhen like a knife! Miao Zhen smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "The ancestors have fallen for thousands of years, but they still can¡¯t sleep. As a younger generation, it¡¯s really uneasy in my heart. Although it is for the phantom temple and the gods, it should be, but...I want to go to pay tribute to show my grief Excessive, right?" Although he was smiling, his expression was not gentle, and even faintly sharp. Yu Qian stared at him for a long time, then raised his hand and threw a piece of jade pendant. "Patriarch Miao Zhen, for Miao Yu''s sake, I have always been polite to you. I hope you understand what you should do and what you should not do." Miao Zhen took the jade pendant in his hand and looked at it for a few times before smiling. "This is natural." After speaking, he nodded gently at Comb Jing. "I have said everything I want to say, so I won''t disturb the two divine envoys." Afterwards, he left without reluctance, and his figure quickly disappeared from the sight of the two. Comb Jing frowned. "Second Divine Envoy, Miao is really the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan, so you let him go to Fengming Mountain, is it not suitable? What if he¡ª" "He dare not." Yu Qian''s tone was determined. He didn''t seem to want to say more about it, so he changed the subject directly. "You just said Yaoshan, what is going on?" Combing quietly took a deep breath, and briefly recounted what had happened before. Seeing that Yu Qian''s face became more and more ugly, her quiet voice was getting smaller and smaller. She has a guilty conscience. But she also knew that she had no choice. ¡ª¡ªRelying on her alone, it is indeed impossible to solve Yaoshan''s problem! "...Coming herself to be incompetent, she failed the above instructions. But... the gate is about to close and there is not much time left. Coming is worried about what accidents will happen if we continue to drag on like this. So-I have to come and ask. You help." "Any punishment, I just hope that you and the first divine envoy will give it more consideration, and you must not wait for the matter to be solved before handling it. Then, it will be really troublesome." Yu Qian was indeed very angry at Comb Jing, but what she said was not unreasonable. It''s a big matter. They get angry, but they can''t really stay out of the matter. Yu Qian was silent for a long time before saying coldly: "In this matter, you didn''t go to the first envoy?" Comb Jing looked hesitant. "I have asked the first divine envoy several times before, but he refused to even meet, let alone these?" In desperation, she could only turn to Yu Qian for help. Yu Qian laughed suddenly, his voice couldn''t hear emotion. "If you can''t solve it, then this matter should be handed over to the first divine envoy. After all, I am only the second divine envoy. There are many things that are not easy to interfere." Comb Jing was a little confused. During the years when the first divine envoy was unable to retreat, wasn''t the second divine envoy responsible for all these things in the magic palace? Now he suddenly started to shirk? What''s the situation? Comb Jing is not the first day to meet Yu Qian. She knew very well that Yu Qian was definitely willing to come forward to solve these issues. But now his attitude... Could it be because last time, the first divine envoy disciplined him for kneeling outside the door for three days? She whispered: "However, the first divine envoy refused to take action. If even you... then something really happened, what should I do?" The consequences are not something she can bear alone! "The second divine envoy, or else...you go and invite the first divine envoy yourself?" The only person with this qualification is Yu Qian. However, after hearing this, Yu Qian''s face became more gloomy. He doesn''t want to go to the First Divine Envoy anymore now! But it won''t work if this matter is not resolved... After thinking about it, he finally said: "You go with me." ... In the quiet courtyard, leaves piled up. A sturdy white figure suddenly flew. It is Xuexue. It fell lightly, looked around in a circle, and then shouted at a certain place: "Roar!" no respond. Xuexue was stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed through her icy blue eyes. "Roar!" It yelled again, but no one paid any attention to it. what happened? Before it came, the Red Demon would come out and play together. It leaped up and came to the pile of leaves, and pulled a few claws. Fallen leaves are flying. The Red Demon was nestling inside, looking listless. Xuexue tilted her head, raised her claw and gently pushed it. The Red Demon handed over a fierce look: Very annoying! Do not disturb! Xuexue was inexplicably angered and confused. It subconsciously looked at the next room. You and your master are angry, why are you shooting fire at me? Suddenly, a knock on the door came from outside. Tuk tuk! "Red Demon! I''m looking for you!" Dumpling milk cute voice sounded. The Red Demon suddenly stood up, and a wing fanned Xuexue''s head. Xuexue didn''t care about it either, rushing around and aiming around. where! where? It has to find a place to hide! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The wind blows and blows~~ Blow to six o''clock to update the drop~~~ Chapter 2413： Quarrel (four more) puff-- Xuexue plunged into the pile of fallen leaves. The Red Demon glanced at it, and looked at its snow-white tail still exposed with contempt. Bai has grown so big. The brain is also insane. The Red Demon raised its wings, unable to help him, and piled the fallen leaves next to Xuexue, barely covering the big one. After packing up all this, it flew towards the outside. The door cannot be opened, it can only fly over in mid-air. boom! The red demon headed into the barrier. The dumpling, who was standing outside the door waiting, heard the sound and looked up. Tap his toes lightly, and he flew up and came to a position in the air, separated from the Red Demon by a barrier. The Red Demon looked back and glared at the room where Mu Qinghe was. "cracking!" It shouted angrily. In a moment, the barrier finally opened a hole. The Red Demon rushed out immediately. The dumpling brought it over. "Red Demon!" She followed the Red Demon''s gaze and glanced over there. Although I couldn''t see much, the dumpling was still puffed up when I thought that Mu Qinghe was inside. If it wasn''t for the Red Demon, she wouldn''t be here again! Suddenly, the dumpling gave a glimpse, looked towards the courtyard, slightly startled. Just now... how did she feel that there seemed to be a somewhat familiar breath... Her little brows wrinkled slightly. Logically speaking, besides Mu Qinghe and Hong Yao, there shouldn''t be anyone else here, right? That just now-- Just thinking about it, Tuanzi felt that something was pulling her skirt corner. But the Red Demon was dragging her out. It''s not suitable here, but I still find a place to talk! Tuanzi thought it made sense, and immediately waved away that little doubt in his heart, took the Red Demon, and placed it on his shoulder. "Red Demon, come with me!" ... Tuanzi took the red demon back to Chu Liuyue''s residence. Although there are not many people in the illusion temple, each is not simple. If you show them the dumpling and the red demon staying together, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble again. So after thinking about it, Tuanzi still took the Red Demon back. Even if it is Mu Qinghe''s Warcraft, it is also her friend! During this time, Tuanzi struggled with this matter for a long time, and finally felt that there was no way to break up with the Red Demon. Instead of being so uncomfortable, take the initiative! So today, while Chu Liuyue was not in the Illusory Temple, she ran to retrieve the Red Demon. When he returned to his residence, Qihan remained here. However, seeing Tuanzi bring the Red Demon back, his expression didn''t change much, instead he let them in directly. Entering the house, Tuanzi closed the door and asked straightforwardly: "Red Demon, let''s terminate the contract with Mu Qinghe!" The Red Demon was startled. In fact, it has guessed the idea of ??dumplings, but when it really heard it, it still felt a little shocked in its heart. Seeing that the Red Demon was silent, Tuanzi leaned over and asked: "Is he not willing to let you go? Then I will look for him when I turn around!" The Red Demon shook his head. Tuanzi frowned. "Red Demon, he is not good to you at all, why do you want to stay with him? You come back, stay with us, and A Yue! Isn''t that great?" She really felt that it was not good for the Red Demon to follow Mu Qinghe. If it can come back and continue to be with them, that would be the best! A flash of light flashed in the Red Demon''s eyes, but it quickly dimmed. If it can, of course it wants to be like this, but-- The Red Demon was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head dejectedly. The dumpling looked at it blankly. She thought that the Red Demon would definitely agree to her proposal. Even if he didn''t agree, it must be because he was afraid of Mu Qinghe. But now... it seems that the Red Demon himself is unwilling to do this? "why?" Dumpling doubts, "Red Demon, why?" Although Mu Qinghe is its master, A Yue has treated him very well all these years! Didn¡¯t it always want to follow A Yue? The Red Demon turned his head away and refused to speak. Tuanzi moved his head over, and the Red Demon turned his head away. The dumpling went around again, and the Red Demon turned again. After doing this, the patience of Tuanzi was exhausted. She puffed her cheeks. "If you really don''t want to, then I won''t force you!" Although a little puzzled, Tuanzi couldn''t get angry. The last time there was an accident in the Illusory God Sea, the Red Demon found it, and she only knew. It can be seen that the Red Demon treats A Yue the same as before. Just don''t know why, it refused to agree to leave Mu Qinghe. Even if it was obviously angry with Mu Qinghe. "But what happened to you all these years, you can always tell me, right?" Tuanzi sat down on the stool opposite the Red Demon, "Also, when Mu Qing and betrayed A Yue, did you already know the Red Demon?" The Red Demon immediately shook his head frantically. How could it treat A Yue like this! ? Dumpling stared at it closely. "You are his contract monster, more or less, you still know some?" There was a struggle in the Red Demon''s eyes. ... Qihan stood outside the door. The phantom temple is as always, deserted and lonely. His eyes were deep, and the scar on his face added a bit of coldness to him. No one knew what he was thinking. "boom!" The sound of the door being heard came. When Qi Han turned around, he saw a group of cyan shadows flying out quickly. Later, the dumpling ran out, stood by the door, and shouted: "You go! Don''t come again if you go! I won''t care about you again!" Her small face was flushed with anger, and there were tears in her **** grape-like eyes. Qihan frowned. This is...fighting with the Red Demon? Chapter 2414： They already knew (five shift) The Red Demon didn''t turn his head back, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Tuanzi stood there alone, holding the door frame with one hand, his mouth flat, then raised his hand and wiped a tear fiercely, then turned back to the house. boom! She slammed the door shut without hesitation. Obviously, the anger is not light. Qihan frowned even more tightly. When we came back together before, they were all fine, why in a blink of an eye... He hesitated for a moment, walked over and knocked on the door. "Dumpling?" If the master is not there, he still has to take care of it more. After a short silence, there was a whimper in the room. "Woooooo-" Qihan acted for a while, thought about it, swallowed the rest of the words, and only continued to guard by the door. ... Yu Qian and Shu Jing soon came to Mu Qinghe''s courtyard. Looking at the door that was still closed, the two looked at each other. Both of them have suffered here, and naturally they feel a little more jealous at this time. But things always have to be resolved. Yu Qian raised his chin to comb quietly. "Yaoshan''s trouble, you can speak for yourself." Comb Jing''s heart beat fiercely, but didn''t dare to say anything, so he raised his foot forward. She knew about Yu Qian being punished to kneel for three days and three nights. It is very rare to be able to come with her now, she dare not ask Yu Qian to do more. However, as soon as she came to the door, before she had time to speak, she suddenly heard the sound of waving wings. She subconsciously raised her eyes and saw a blue bird burning with blue flames, crossing the barrier and flying into the courtyard. Shu Jing was taken aback, and then quickly turned back to look at Yu Qian. "The Second Divine Envoy, you just saw that it seems to be a..." "Nine-pin green bird." Yu Qian''s brows also frowned. When is there such a monster in the hall of fantasy? And it seems to have a close relationship with the first divine envoy? Otherwise, it would never be possible to fly into this place. "The first divine envoy has contracted monsters? When did this happen?" Comb Jing looked blank. All the divine envoys have no contract with beasts, and only the second divine envoy Yu Qian is in charge of the mountain of beasts. But now, this-- Yu Qian shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know about this." For a moment, he urged: "That''s all, this is not something you and I can talk about. It is better to report the matter truthfully as soon as possible, and ask the first divine envoy to make the decision!" Comb Jing nodded: "Yes." She took a deep breath, turned around, and saluted respectfully. "The first divine envoy, comb Jing has something important to report." For a moment, an indifferent voice came from inside. "I already know about the enchantment. Go back." Comb quietly choked. This... she didn''t say anything yet, the first divine envoy actually already knew? Yu Qian''s expression also moved. The first divine envoy has almost never come out in these years. However, many things in the Magic Palace did not seem to escape his control. This also made Yu Qian secretly startled again. I thought that the first divine envoy had already made up his mind to delegate power, but in fact... he had no plans at all! How can such a person compete with it? Yu Qian suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his heart and asked actively: "The first divine envoy, this matter is very important, and it can''t be solved by just one person. You... don''t you plan to make a move? Heavenly Gate-but it is about to close. The voice continued. "I have my own plan." A few words have already explained the attitude. Shu Jing and the two exchanged their eyes, both of them were puzzled by the eyes of each other. Has reached this point, the first divine envoy has not come forward? He said he had his own plan, what is it? Su Jing wanted to continue to ask, but Yu Qian had already spoken: "Yes. I''ll wait to know." After speaking, he winked at Comb quiet. The two retired in unison. ... After walking a certain distance, Shu Jing couldn''t help but asked: "The second divine envoy, what do you mean the first divine envoy is going to do? There have been so many things happening in the magic temple during this period, but he has never been willing to come forward. ?" "impossible." Yu Qian immediately denied her speculation. "At that time, the emperor will come, let alone him? Just wait." They have already said what they should say anyway, and they can''t be completely blamed on what really happened. Hearing that name, Shu Jing suddenly felt deep awe and jealousy. Immediately, she suddenly thought of something and hesitated to ask: "By the way, there is something...Second Divine Envoy, do you know what Lord Zuo Shenjiang is up to lately?" Yu Qian glanced at her. "How would I know this?" The gods on the left and gods on the right are the emperor¡¯s most trusted confidants, as well as the two most powerful generals under his command. Their status is revered and powerful. Even he didn''t dare to treat them casually in front of those two. How would he know this? Comb Jing nodded in disappointment. In fact, she had already thought about this result, but she was unwilling to do so, so she always wanted to ask. "What do you ask this for suddenly?" "...It''s nothing." Comb Jing grinned reluctantly, and casually pulled out a reason and went over it. But what kind of character is Yu Qian? He could see the quiet thought carefully. But he didn''t break it either. "The time is coming. They will definitely appear with the emperor by then. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait with peace of mind." "...Yes." ... The waiting time is always particularly difficult. Shangguan Jing glanced at your room suspiciously again. "It''s been so long, these two people... haven''t they finished playing this game?" ... In the room, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were fixed on the chessboard in front of him, and his lips were slightly white. She rubbed the chess piece in her hand, suddenly remembering something, and raised her eyes to look at the man opposite. "It was you who were in the Scarlet Moon Desert back then?" The corners of the lips are slightly picked, noncommittal. Chu Liuyue paused. "Dabao and others... have long known your identity?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ If there is a secret, everyone needs to hide it together. What would it be Chapter 2415： Can she do it (one more) Rong Xiu thought about it, as if thinking about how to answer this question. But this kind of reaction, in Chu Liuyue''s eyes, was already the answer that couldn''t be more clear. She snorted. This man concealed it so deeply from her. However, Dabao and the others have done similar things a long time ago. The first time she came to the Magic Palace and saw the profound formations above the star road, she knew that some things were no longer under her control. In contrast, she quickly accepted Rong Xiu''s status as a master. Rong Xiu paused and said: "About Yaochen, they didn''t know it at first." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. What this means... She narrowed her eyes slightly and fixed her eyes on the man in front of her. "Rong Xiu." "Ok?" "Why are you suddenly telling me this at this time?" Chu Liuyue asked softly. Master... If Rong Xiu didn''t take the initiative to say it, she would probably never think of it. Even if these things are annihilated in the dust of time, it doesn''t seem to matter. But he still said it, and it happened at this time. Rong Xiu smiled. "Some things you will always know." In the past, I didn''t want her to know, and did everything possible to hide it. But now-- Still have to say after all. Rong Xiu didn''t know what he thought of, and a dark color appeared under his eyes. The bright streamer flickered brightly, reflected in his eyes, silently moving. Chu Liuyue couldn''t see through. Rong Xiu thought deeply. Although most of the time, she had the same thoughts as this man, but when he didn''t want to show anything, no one could see through his thoughts. Including her. Rong Xiu asked suddenly: "Yue''er, aren''t you angry?" Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand, and rubbed the chess piece thoughtfully with the other. "Why are you angry? Although you lied to me, now, don''t you tell me?" She didn''t really care about this matter in her heart. Because she knew that he would never hurt her. This is absolute certainty, coming from the deepest part of my heart, even thoughts engraved in the blood. "But after this round, you must answer truthfully all I want to ask." The corners of Rong Xiu''s lips provoked an arc. "natural." Chu Liuyue was certain in her heart, and finally dropped the chess piece in her hand¡ªpop! ... Time goes by. "These two children haven''t come out yet, is it possible that they plan to stay until the gate of heaven is closed!?" In the courtyard, Shangguan Jing sat on the stone bench with a speechless expression. He had been waiting for a long time, but the two people still had the door closed, and had no intention of coming out. Apart from being able to faintly perceive the fluctuations from that barrier, nothing else. After thinking for a moment, he stood up suddenly. "Forget it! Don''t wait!" He still went to see the phantom temple first! He knew that Dugu Mobao and Lan Xiao were trapped in it. I wanted to wait for Chu Liuyue before, but I also wanted to go with her to see if I could cooperate to find some clues. But now this person has been slow to leave, it is estimated that there is still some time to be busy. He can''t wait any longer. "Senior Shangguan, are you going to the Hall of Illusion?" A crisp voice suddenly came. Shangguan Jing turned his head. "Eleven mother? Yeah, what''s the matter?" Eleven mother thought for a while, still shook her head. "My sister and I also want to visit the Magic Temple, but it may be a bit difficult." Shangguan Jing was a little curious: "I heard you two talk about this before, why? Are you curious about what''s inside? Or, I''ll come back later and talk to you?" Eleven mother shook her head. "No. Just..." Not curious, just want to go in. But this feeling is really hard to express. She pursed her lips: "Then everything goes well for you." Shangguan Jing didn''t think much about it either, only when the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers were still children, they wanted to go to the hall of illusion. Don''t talk about them, who doesn''t want to enter this entire phantom palace? normal. As soon as he got up, he heard footsteps again. "Hey! Shangguan! Wait!" Shangguan Jing turned his eyes and saw Tang Ke walking quickly. Afterwards, Tang Ke handed over a jade bracelet. "This is the Qiankun bracelet I just made recently. It contains some things I prepared for Lizi. How about you send it to me?" Shangguan Jing took the bracelet over subconsciously, and gave him a strange look. "Senior Tang Ke, if you want to send it, don''t you just go in person?" He is also a sage refiner, and it is easy to get in. Why should I ask him to help? Tang Ke''s eyes twitched faintly. "Ah, this¡ªI still have something to deal with, so...may not be able to go for the time being." Shangguan Jing looked suspicious. Something? What can he do? If I said that Tang Ke was mostly helping to point him, I still understand. But now, he has successfully broken through the Artifact Refining Saint. It stands to reason that Tang Ke should also be free? What''s more, everyone sees how Tang Ke treats Su Li. He clearly missed Su Li, but he refused to go to the Hall of Illusion. "...Senior Tang Ke, is it inconvenient?" Shangguan Jing asked tentatively. Tang Ke hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no! It''s really impossible to get out of the body temporarily! Wait, wait for a while, I''ll pass!" Shangguan Jing didn''t believe in his remarks, but the other party had already spoken to this point, and there was no need to continue to ask questions. He nodded. "Senior Tang Ke, don''t worry, I will definitely help you send things." Tang Ke sighed secretly, exhorted a few more words, and went back. The door closed. Shangguan Jing was stunned. It seems... Tang Ke really doesn''t plan to go now. He put away the bracelet, and headed towards the hall of fantasy. ... Shangguan Jing entered the Hall of Illusion very smoothly, and soon found Su Li''s residence. "He asked you to send it?" Su Li played with the bracelet in her hand, her eyebrows that had always been gentle, and she became a little bit interested. "It seems that he is really busy." Shangguan Jing: "..." What''s wrong with the sudden cold? Fortunately, Su Li accepted the things. She looked up and asked: "How is Xiaoyue''er now? I haven''t seen her these days." Shangguan Jing briefly explained the situation. Su Li suddenly. "That''s it... But Shengzi is really weird. Why do you want to play chess with Xiaoyue at this time?" Shangguan Jing shook his head. "Both of these have ideas, maybe there are other plans. And... Rong Xiu''s strength is tyrannical, and the two of them can improve their strength as well." He is also familiar with Rong Xiu, knowing deeply that the strength he displayed is far from what he seems to be on the surface. Su Li nodded and said: "That''s right, but now Xiao Yueer has already walked the star road, and has comprehended all the profound formations on it. It stands to reason that it is already very powerful. After a while, the heavenly gate will be closed and I don''t know the time. , Can she ascend to the sky..." Chapter 2416： Immortal for thousands of years (two more) "She doesn''t have a blood totem..." Su Li frowned lightly. Shangguan Jing had a meal. In fact, this matter is also a mystery to him. Because he knew very well that Chu Liuyue''s body had the power of a bloodline! just... That does not belong to the Shangguan family. Even though he founded the Tianling Dynasty in the first place, and then went to the Shenxu Realm to gain some fame, but that was all later. Chu Liuyue shouldn''t have the power of blood. Shangguan Jing was also very curious about this, and wanted to ask for clarity several times, but had no chance. Until now- Chu Liuyue successfully entered the Hall of Illusion, which shocked everyone. In fact, all this is because Jin Yunlai was at Tianmen, and he didn''t measure Chu Liuyue''s bloodline power at all! Shangguan Jing knew that there must be something wrong. But he didn''t know the specifics, and he couldn''t spare time to ask her recently. "...Should... can it?" Shangguan Jing said, his voice a little fuzzy. Su Li nodded. "Yes, I''m not sure about this. After all, the divine envoys said before that she can''t open the door of the illusion temple. But isn''t it good now?" Chu Liuyue hides too many cards and secrets. Shangguan Jing changed the subject: "By the way, I don''t know if Mr. Su has been here this time, but...what did you find?" Su Li sighed helplessly. "Illusory Temple is heavily guarded everywhere, it''s really hard to inquire." "Yes." For this result, Shangguan Jing was not surprised. This matter should have been in a hurry. If it is so easy for someone to find, then he has to suspect that there is a problem with this phantom temple. "but--" Su Li suddenly thought of something, her expression moved slightly. "But what?" "I... saw someone go to the Chaos Sage Jade before..." A look of hesitation appeared on her face. Shangguan Jing looked slightly condensed. "What the **** is going on? Could it be that there is something wrong with the chaotic jade?" The missing piece on the top was now in Chu Liuyue''s hands, and he had to worry. Su Li held her breath, shook her head, and said: "In fact, it''s not the chaotic sacred jade, but the white jade pillars next to it... I saw someone go over there and put something on it." Shangguan Jing was stunned. "Because the distance is relatively long, I can''t see very clearly. I just saw that after the thing was added, the flame on the white jade pillar burned more vigorously than before." Su Li bit her lip. Shangguan Jing frowned, and countless guesses flashed in his mind. When he came in, he had an impression of those white jade pillars. He paused for a moment and said slowly: "This... doesn''t seem to be wrong? The flame on the white jade pillar is not always burning?" "That''s the problem." Su Li''s voice was lighter. "I''ve asked Xiao Ran before, and he said-these white jade pillars, ten thousand years ago, were indestructible." "No need to add anything at all." ... "You said this?" Xiao Ran, who was lying lazily in his yard, heard the question of the two, and moved for a while, with a toothpick in his mouth, and sat up. "Yeah, it''s always been like that." He raised his chin and looked in the direction of the main hall of the Illusory Temple. "The chaos holy jade is closely related to the divine master. The flames burning on the white jade pillars are also provided by the divine master with his own divine power, so it will not die for thousands of years. Is there any problem?" Shangguan Jing and Su Li looked at each other. It seemed that Xiao Ran didn''t know that Bai Yuzhu needed extra "care" now... It was a pure accident that Su Li would see it that day. She didn''t think there was any problem before, but later she met Xiao Ran and just had a chat. Upon hearing Xiao Ran''s words, she knew it was wrong, and immediately suppressed the matter. Ask again today, sure enough¡ª "What''s your expression?" Xiao Ran bit his toothpick, his eyes turned around on the two of them. "Everyone in the Magic Palace knows about this. Oh, by the way, you just came here not long ago. I don''t know that these are normal." Su Li showed a clear look, her eyes deep. "That''s it..." That said, there is a real problem. At this moment, a gust of wind came. Something fell precariously. Su Li raised her eyes strangely, stretched out her hand to catch the thing, and looked startled. This is... a peach blossom. It is pink and white, with tender petals and lightly shaking stamens. It''s just right. "This--" Su Li was wondering where this thing came from, but saw Xiao Ran suddenly get up and looked at the peach blossom in her hand with shock. "How could this be!?" Both Su Li and Shangguan Jing were full of doubts. "This...what''s wrong? But what''s wrong?" It''s just a peach blossom. Although it''s strange to appear here, it doesn''t seem to be such a big reaction, right? Xiao Ran fixed his eyes on the peach blossom, then stretched out his hand and took it. Soon, the flourish white color gradually faded. A touch of brilliant gold and dark, intertwined with each other. Seeing this change, the two people beside them also changed their faces. This is obviously not a real peach blossom! Xiao Ran raised his eyes, looked in a certain direction, frowning. "...Could it be... because the gate of heaven is about to close?" This is the peach blossom in the abandoned garden! But why did it fall here? He remembered that Chu Liuyue had mentioned this to him before. At that time, he only said not to be too involved with it, but now... It seems that there is a problem with the abandoned garden? "Xiao Ran? Xiao Ran!?" Su Li waved his hand in front of Xiao Ran, and his expression was still complicated. "Don''t ask, this matter... don''t mention it again." The two exchanged glances. Originally, I really wanted to find out more about it, but seeing Xiao Ran like this, he didn''t know what to say. "Ok." Everyone is a smart person, and there is no need to say anything. A consensus was reached quickly and no longer discussing this matter. Xiao Ran asked again: "Right, where''s the girl?" I haven''t seen anyone for a while. Shangguan Jing replied casually: "It''s playing chess." Xiao Ran: "..." When is this, there is still such a leisurely feeling? He glanced at the sky and said: "The time is almost here, don''t forget to remind her to come back then. The opportunity to reach the sky and break the gods will only be once in thousands of years." After Su Li and Shangguan Jing agreed, they left soon. Xiao Ran lay down again and picked up the peach blossom in his hand. The wind blows, annihilates into powder in silence. He frowned, and it took a long time before he sighed softly. ... Half a month''s time is fleeting. In a blink of an eye, only the last three days were left until Tianmen closed. The atmosphere in the illusion temple is already tight to the extreme. Everyone is waiting for that day. Wu Yao stood in front of the Tianmen, folded his arms on his chest, and stared at the Tianmen in front of him. Suddenly, a voice came: "Why are you still here?" Chapter 2417： Continue (three shifts) Wu Yao turned around and saw a familiar face. He tossed the corner of his lips and smiled: "Oh, how come the Eleven God Envoy came?" He glanced outside the Tianmen. No one is coming up now. The Tianmen opened for a year, and those who can come up have already come up, and no one will wait until this time. Qiutong looked at him coldly. "I should ask you this. What do you want to do every day for the past few months?" He noticed that Wu Yao is not a day or two. If you don''t go to practice or go to other places, it''s like you''re just staying here. At first, Qiu Tong was worried that he wanted to do something, but after staring at it for a while, she discovered that Wu Yao really didn''t do anything. He just stood here, looking at the gate of heaven, it was a whole day, even several days. This Tianmen has been like this for thousands of years, so what''s so good about it? Qiu Tong was not happy about this, but Wu Yao had never done anything unusual, so he could not be too harsh. But it''s different now. Wu Yao was condemned and looked innocent. "I...I''m here...in a daze? Isn''t this all right?" Qiutong twisted his eyebrows. This answer is obviously not half sincere. He stepped forward and said coldly: "From today, no." With three days left, Tianmen was about to close, and people like Wu Yao naturally couldn''t stay here anymore. He came today for this purpose. Wu Yao: "...Can''t just watch it here?" "No way." "Then I stand a little further away?" Qiu Tong''s expression became colder. Wu Yao wasn''t the one who didn''t wince, and immediately raised his hand: "Okay, I''ll leave." He didn''t want to get involved with this envoy. It''s not worth it. With that said, he finally lifted his leg and left. Behind, Qiutong''s eyes have been stuck tightly to his body, sharp and cold. Wu Yao snorted in his heart, rubbed his fists, shrugged and left. It wasn''t until Wu Yao''s figure completely disappeared from sight that Qiu Tong''s expression eased a little. He came to Tianmen and glanced outside. A silver bridge lay down, spreading all the way into the dark and treacherous sea. The water was surging, cold and wet. In the faint, there seemed to be a faint **** breath, which diffused with the wind. Qiutong twisted her eyebrows. It has been a long time since Xiyan and Jiulong were punished into the Illusory God Sea last time. But until now, they have not come back. The first envoy did not mean to let go. There are only three days left, should we continue to wait? He shook his head. ... Inside the room. On the chessboard, black and red gold chess pieces were fighting fiercely. Most of the chessboard has been filled. Chu Liuyue let out a breath. It was really not easy to play this game. Every streamer above, every chess piece, contains extremely amazing power. Every time she falls, she has to endure extremely harsh and even terrifying force strangulation! Until now, the chess game is not over, the power in her body has almost been exhausted. It''s almost... I can''t make it anymore. Even her hand holding the chess piece was trembling slightly. But the man on the opposite side didn''t say a word, but his eyes were deep, making it hard to fathom his thoughts at this time. Chu Liuyue thought about it for a long time, and finally chose a position, raising her hand and dropping a child. Snap-scorn! As soon as that red golden chess piece fell, it was quickly and frantically torn apart by the terrifying forces around it! Suddenly, the chess piece shattered, and Chu Liuyue also shook her body, and the corners of her mouth slowly overflowed with red blood! She supported the table with one hand, her face was extremely pale, and she was shaking slightly. If not, she might have fallen. The hands in Rong Xiu''s sleeves slowly tightened, and on the back of his hands, the cyan veins appeared clearly. Then he said: "carry on." The voice was cold and low. Chu Liuyue slowly wiped the blood from the corners of her lips, tried her best to mobilize the strength in the body, and poured it into her fingertips! Her movements are really extremely slow. Whenever there are other people here at this time, you will definitely see that Chu Liuyue at this time is really at the limit. She almost couldn''t even lift her hand. But Rong Xiu didn''t move. He just sat quietly opposite, waiting very patiently. Chu Liuyue gritted her teeth, and finally fell behind again! Zheng! A piano sound suddenly rang from her body! Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved, and immediately after that, she felt a wave of fluctuations from the Universe Ring in her hand! That is... The rocks brought back from the Tomb of Killing God are shaking! She was shaking in her heart and her eyes widened slightly. Snapped. Rong Xiu on the opposite side has fallen asleep again! Chu Liuyue raised her eyes when she heard the sound, her pupils shrinking slightly. That piece of sunspot has almost forced her into the Jedi, irresistible! Another piano sound! Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something: These are not the first two scores! This is-the last score! She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Rong Xiu! He said: "It''s not over yet." ... Killing God''s Tomb. The sky was dark and dark clouds gathered. A rough wind blew across the wilderness, raising wind and sand. Everything is foggy, it seems that there is a layer of veil on the cage, and it is not clear. There was no one, the silence here was like a huge tomb. Countless broken tombstones fell to the ground in all odds, full of unspeakable desolation and sadness. Between heaven and earth, the standing black wall is silent. After a long time, there seemed to be a sound, which sounded like a smile. "...Finally, is this day coming?" But really, waited a long time. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~ Chapter 2418： Worship (four more) The sound of the piano sounded, solemn and desolate! With one sound, one after another, slowly and firmly, a unique tune is achieved. ¡ª¡ªThat is the third score! At this time, for some reason, under the combined action of many forces, the last fragment of the piano score hidden in Chu Liuyue''s body began to fuse! Every sound fell on her ears clearly and enveloped her. The whole room seemed to be squeezed tightly by the sound of the piano! The blood was rushing fast, almost boiling! Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, swallowed the rich **** aura that surged between his lips and teeth, and continued to fall! ... A layer of brilliant golden enchantment surrounds the entire room. Regardless of the energy fluctuations in it, it will be swallowed and annihilated. Nothing leaked out. Therefore, even if it is close at hand, the other people in the yard still don''t know what happened inside. Wu Yao returned to the yard, just glanced here a few times, then walked around and punched himself. Hua Shuang opened the door, and the black-bone gold-winged beast flew up in an instant. At his feet, a little wind-trader tiger also hopped on his calf. He laughed and picked up the little wind-trader tiger. Xiao Ba was lying reclining on a wicker chair to sleep, his head slightly tilted, and there was a basket of petals beside him, and several delicate small jade bottles lay inside. The eleven mother and the twelve mother were sitting side by side not far away, holding the pill that had just been brought from Jian Fengchi in their hands. The eleven mother throws one hand up and catches it accurately. As usual, the Twelve Niangs poured them out, counted them carefully, and then put them into their mouths one by one, bulging their cheeks slightly. In a certain room, Cen Yi was standing in front of the table, staring at the map in front of him. With a pen in his hand, he outlines something on it from time to time. Lufeng walked in. "Brother, are you looking for me?" Cen Yi nodded, rolled up the map and handed it over. "Press this to make a sandbox." Lu Feng took it with both hands, looking strange. At this moment, why did the eldest brother suddenly make a sandbox? While muttering in his heart, he opened the map. The lines are complicated and extremely chaotic. Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, and then looked carefully. But from this look, I saw the few words hidden under the layered messy lines. The corner of his eyes suddenly twitched, and he looked up at Cen Yi in disbelief. "Brother, this is¡ª" "Can you do it in three days?" Cen Yi asked quietly. Lu Feng swallowed hard. Why does the eldest brother still have such a cold expression? Does he know that this is... As if perceiving his gaze, Cen raised his eyelid slightly and looked over. At this moment, Lu Feng''s heart trembled suddenly. Then, he looked down again. At this look, I saw several familiar names again. This map can be called the most complicated one he has ever seen, not one of them! It turns out that during this period of time, the eldest brother was not going out, so he was busy with this? His throat was dry, and his heart was beating violently, as if he had already faintly guessed Cen Yi''s plan. But he did not ask. After a brief silence, he solemnly put the thing away and nodded. "can." ... Fengming Mountain. Tuanzi sat alone on the top of the mountain, resting his cheek with one hand, and lightly touching the Holy Seed Tutian in front of him boredly with the other. "One, two, three... six, seven!" There are seven leaves in total. I don''t know if it''s because Fengming Mountain contains extremely abundant energy. After this Heaven Slaughtering Holy Seed came here, it also grew very fast. It hasn''t been long before, it has grown to this point. "Hey, you said, did you grow the eighth leaf first, or did I open the eighth vein first..." Tuanzi asked seriously. No one answered. The breeze blows, and the emerald leaves swing with it. Tuanzi sighed and summoned the ancestor Jin Yu again. Her little fleshy hand, holding the golden feather, cautiously. She stared for a while, and pursed her mouth slightly. The patriarch''s grandfather is still asleep. She tried many times in the middle, trying to wake him up, but there was no progress. Tuanzi probably guessed it too, and he probably had to wait until he opened the ninth channel. She held her ancestor Jin Yu and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, a voice came. With a movement in her heart, she immediately put away her ancestor Jin Yu, and stood up to look at the people coming. However, after seeing that the person was Miao Zhen, she relaxed a little. Miao Zhen looked at the dumplings and secretly marveled. He knew that Tuanzi was sent here to practice, but he didn''t know that she had made such a great improvement in this short period of time. The aura on her body is already stronger than when she first saw it. "Grandpa Miao Zhen?" The dumpling screamed. She knew that Miao Zhen had been in Fengming Mountain for more than half a month, but because he had only been walking around and had not gone up the mountain before, the two of them had not seen each other. Today is the official meeting. With this shout, Miao was really in full bloom. Although the dumplings belonged to the Celestial Phoenix clan, this soft and lovely appearance was extremely lethal. Where did Miao Zhen be called grandpa by such a little doll before? At this hearing, the whole heart suddenly melted, and even his expression became more gentle and kind. "Hey, hey! Good dumplings!" Miao Zhen responded, laughing from ear to ear. Dumpling asked strangely: "Grandpa Miao Zhen, what are you doing here?" Speaking of this, Miao Zhen''s expression narrowed slightly, and for a moment, he sighed slightly. "Come here to worship the ancestors." Tuanzi was taken aback, and when he reacted, he looked shocked. "Ancestors?" But here is Fengming Mountain! Chapter 2419： This day (five watch) So what kind of second divine envoy, didn''t it mean that this was the site of ancestor Yi Ling before? Miao Zhen wanted to worship his ancestors, why did he come here? Seeing Tuanzi''s horrified look, Miao Zhen held his forehead somewhat helplessly. "Duanzi, don''t think about it, it''s just that the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon also fell here." "Ah? Oh, oh! That''s it!" Tuanzi turned his mind and finally understood what he meant, and he was relieved. But after thinking about it, she frowned again. "But... I''ve been here for a long time, and it seems¡ªI don''t feel the aura of the Phoenix Dragon clan?" The power of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix Clan was everywhere here, and if Miao Zhen didn''t say anything, she would have never thought of it. Miao Zhen''s expression stagnated, and then the corners of his lips were barely pulled off, revealing a smile without much smile. "This...I know." Tuanzi looked at him with something wrong, with his hands behind his back, and his toes lightly scratched on the ground. For a moment, he asked in a low voice: "Grandpa Miao Zhen, am I...said something wrong?" She seems to have said something that shouldn''t be said. Miao Zhen was startled, then smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s all in the past, it has nothing to do with you, don''t worry about it." Dumpling said "Oh" and let out a half breath. Although she was young, she was smart and sensitive, and realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Miao Zhen''s mood, so she didn''t say much. Miao Zhen changed the subject: "Are you about to open the eighth channel?" Tuanzi blinked and nodded. "Ok!" There is nothing to hide, after all, her ultimate goal is to open the ninth channel. Miao Zhen sighed. "...well..." He actually opened the eighth channel himself. There was a chance to open the ninth channel, but a lot of things happened that year and it was delayed. Now that it is very difficult to live again, he no longer expects anything else. Seeing the dumpling, he knew very well that she indeed had the hope of opening the ninth channel. Hearing this answer, I couldn''t help but sigh. Tuanzi asked curiously: "Grandpa Miao Zhen, how did you come? That envoy is willing to let you in?" This is really strange. You know, except A Yue, everyone else is not allowed to enter here at will. Even other envoys are the same. Miao Zhen nodded. "Yes, but I should go out too." A small disappointment filled Tuanzi''s heart. After all, she was here alone, which was really boring. After the fight with the Red Demon, it didn''t come anymore. Only herself is left here. "Then...Grandpa Miao Zhen, how is A Yue now?" Tuanzi asked nervously. Before, she faintly noticed that A Yue''s situation seemed to be wrong, but it was difficult to get out now. She knew that Yu Qian stared at her very closely now. On the face of it, there is no contract between her and A Yue. Going at this time will definitely arouse suspicion. Miao Zhen was taken aback. "I haven''t seen her for a while. However, it should be fine, right?" She has entered the Hall of Illusion. Regardless of others, she is already in the top position, and she doesn''t seem to worry about anything. Tuanzi pursed his lips, knowing that Miao Zhen couldn''t ask anything. "That...that''s good..." puff. Suddenly, a faint voice came from the side of Tuanzi. She looked down in surprise, and suddenly widened her **** grape-like eyes. The Saint Seed Tutian suddenly grew eighth leaves! Just that moment! Almost at the same time, she felt a powerful force in her body, and suddenly a storm was set off! Tuanzi was startled and looked in a certain direction subconsciously. What happened to A Yue? How could her strength suddenly start to soar! ? ... Only the sound of the piano was left in Chu Liuyue''s ears. The tune seemed to come from a very distant time and space, and it seemed to fly from a corner of the deepest part of her body. One after another, once! She put one hand on the table, and her knuckles faintly whitened because of the force. The other hand is holding a chess piece. In the bottom of her eyes, there was a bright light on the chessboard. There is nothing else. She gritted her teeth and dropped the chess piece in her hand! Snapped-- Suddenly, the surrounding forces were maddened! Chu Liuyue''s eyes were dark and bright, staring at her without blinking! She was almost exhausted, and she was already in an overdraft state at this time, she was barely supported by her last willpower. Of course, in the dark, every time she thought she was going to be unable to do it, there would always be Taoist power in her body. That is the power accumulated in her body for many years! It can be seen that now, she has been forced to a desperate situation! In desperate situations, only counterattack! However, from beginning to end, the brilliant water drop in her dantian never produced half waves. If she had the support of this power, she would never have fallen into such a situation. . but no. As a result, Chu Liuyue could only desperately search for the remaining power in the body, and pieced together the third score! A burst of detachment came, and the sound of the piano almost broke the eardrum! Only in the pubic area, the first two music scores that had been fused, remained silent all the time, without giving a half-point response. Only that brilliant glow flickered quietly. ... The phantom temple. Squeak The door opened, and a tall figure walked out of the room. He was dressed in a gray-blue brocade robe, his steps were light, and his temperament was calm. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Oh my God, why every change has the feeling of striding towards the end! ! ! I don''t want to woo woo woo Chapter 2420： Blink the bell, close the door! (One more) It was quiet all around, only the breeze came and rolled up the corners of his clothes. His eyes were indifferent and calm, and he couldn''t see emotions. Soon, he came to the main hall and stood still. In front of him, there are nine high up steps. He raised his foot and went up. When he came to the door of the main hall, he was enveloped by a heavy and heavy pressure. He pushed in. When he arrived in the hall, he stopped in the middle position, held his breath, and bowed his head. "Mu Qinghe, the first divine envoy, has met the divine lord!" Inside the hall, there was no one, and the countless bright lights on the surrounding walls flickered. After a long time, a deep and hoarse voice finally rang from the hall. "Tianmen-closed!" Mu Qinghe respectfully said: "Follow the orders of the Lord!" After speaking, he turned around and came outside the hall again. Only this time, in front of the main hall of the Hall of Illusion, a heavy and majestic bronze bell appeared in the air! He came to the bronze bell, a divine power flew out, and Shen Li hit! ßË¡ª¡ª The vast and distant bells, between this heaven and earth, are passing through! At this moment, all the corners of the Magic Palace, all the creatures, all heard this bell! Medicine Mountain. Comb Jing looked at the enchantment that was faintly cyan glowing not far in front of him, frowning. Hearing the bell, she suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the phantom temple. The first envoy... finally came forward in person, and closed the door! ? After that, she took a deep breath and moved towards the direction of the phantom temple! Only on the distant mountain peaks, some celestial doctors who were collecting medicine or studying alchemy, raised their eyes, nervous, excited, and nervous... ... Lei Chi. The huge seal froze the Lei Pond, and there was silence. However, standing above and looking down, you can still see the countless sky thunders below that seem to have stagnated. Silver and gold are intertwined with a cold light. Mu Dongyou''s gaze was fixed, and then his figure flashed before disappearing into the sky above Lei Chi. At this moment, on the shore of Lei Chi, a tall figure stood quietly. It is Yotsui. He stood on a black rock, holding a hammer in one hand and clenched fists in the other. All over the body, Qi Jin''s powerful muscles bulge, as if it contains endless power. In front of him, Lei Chi was still as thick as a thick layer of ice. ... Hearing the bell, Qi Han''s expression condensed, and he looked up. His complexion was colder than before, and the scar on his face made him a bit more serious. I don''t know what was thinking, a dark color flooded his eyes, which was unpredictable. ... This bell also spread into the courtyards of the Magic Palace. The Twelve Niang stopped chewing, half of her cheeks were still bulging, and she looked up curiously. "Who is ringing the bell?" She asked in a low voice. Eleven Niang looked in the direction where the sound came from, squinted her eyes, and then poured her head up into her mouth with all the pills left in the bottle. Twelve mothers jumped by this movement. "Sister, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Eleven Niang wiped her mouth and explained concisely: "The gate of heaven is about to close." A storm, I''m afraid it is coming soon! When the twelve mother heard this, she also subconsciously clenched the remaining pills in her hand, and asked nervously: "So, does that have any effect on us?" Eleven Niang nodded very surely: "Of course there is! After the gate of heaven is closed, our master will enter the Hall of Illusory Gods! Of course it has a lot to do with us!" Twelve mothers thought: "Oh, oh! Yes! Let''s cheer for the master!" This cannot be delayed. Thinking of this, she glanced back. The door of the room was still closed tightly. She quickly fed the remaining pills into her mouth, chewing hard, and said in a vague voice: "No, you can''t hold back the master..." ... Mu Hongyu stood in front of the door, wringing his brows slightly. This day, after all, has come, but the master... hasn''t made any progress yet. After having a fight with Mu Qinghe and Biling last time in the Illusory God Sea, she and Chu Liuyue have never been there again. The other party is extremely guarded, even if she is now in the Mahayana state, she is still helpless. During this period of time, Mu Hongyu also thought of a lot of ways in private, but it was useless. They said that Fifth Changze was a traitor to the Hall of Illusion, so he would never be released. Anyone treats "traitors", I''m afraid it will be like this... But how could he be a traitor to the phantom temple? What happened that year... "Hey, red fish." A familiar voice came. Mu Hongyu turned his head and saw Jian Fengchi walking out of the house, half leaning against the door frame, in a lazy and relaxed posture. "Discuss something?" Mu Hongyu raised his eyebrows. "what?" What is there to discuss between them? Jian Feng raised his chin slowly, her peach blossom eyes gleaming: "Aren''t you already breaking through the Mahayana realm? Then... how about taking this son to the Hall of Illusion?" Mu Hongyu snorted. "Are you so easy to enter that place?" What Jian Fengchi meant was to let her take him in secretly, but where is it so easy? Besides, she herself was not very happy. Jian Feng blinked slowly, and he was suave and confusing. "Our little red fish is so powerful, there must be a way, right? Others can''t, you can definitely do it!" Mu Hongyu put his hands around his chest and looked at him up and down, smiling meaningfully. "Didn''t you have a personal relationship with the first divine envoy? Why don''t you go find him yourself? Go in openly, not much better than secretly?" Jian Fengchi''s expression stagnated. Afterwards, he put away the folding fan, pressed his forehead, and smiled. What a joke! Mu Qinghe even can play against Chu Liuyue, let alone him! ? How impatient is he to live before going to die like this? Is it easier to die, or is it better to die? He and Mu Qinghe had a good relationship in the past, but-that was also before! Apart from the others, after he came to this magical palace, he had never even seen Mu Qinghe''s face! Had it not been for Mu Hongyu to tell him about this, he still didn''t know that Mu Qinghe was the first envoy! Although Jian Fengchi feels good from me, he still cherishes his life. "Then... That''s all how many years ago... Maybe it''s all from the previous life for others..." Jian Fengchi coughed and simply refused. Mu Hongyu gave a cold snort in his nose. Because of the injustice towards Mu Qinghe, even taking her to look at Jian Fengchi is not pleasing to the eye. ... Xiao Ba stretched out and got up from the recliner, muttering in a low voice: "What... It''s so noisy..." Suddenly, a tall figure came and stood still in front of her. The upright body cast a shadow and instantly enveloped her. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, her mind still confused: "...Brother Yanqing?" Chapter 2421： Piano score (two more) Her voice is very soft and soft. At this moment, she was still rubbing her eyes with one hand, half-stretching her waist, revealing a slender white waist. Against the background of the dazzling and exquisite beaded tassels, it is even more clear and eye-catching. Like a palm, it can be easily grasped. Yan Qing''s hand behind her was slowly tightened, and she looked away, her gaze fell on her face. She covered her face with one hand, revealing only a half-squinted eye, which seemed to be a little bit misty because she just woke up. Charming and soft, yet clear and innocent. It looks like brilliant and fragile colored glaze, and it looks like a flower in full bloom. No one can stop her beauty. Yan Qing was startled. Even if you are used to seeing this enchanting face, at this time it is still... The fuzzy syllables overflowing in her red lips, at this moment, seemed to fall on his heart more clearly and powerfully than the bell from the hall of illusion. Hit hard. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to look. Xiao Ba didn''t notice the subtle change in his expression, but looked at him blankly. At this moment, she recovered a little, and she raised her lips and smiled: "Why don''t you speak?" Yan Qing held her breath for a moment, her eyes stayed on her smile for a moment, then she said quietly: "It''s okay, the gate of heaven is about to be closed. Seeing you are still asleep, I thought about coming over to wake you up." It is rare for him to say so much at one time. Xiao Ba blinked, then glanced back. "I''ll just say, what do you do to hit the clock during the day..." She stood up lazily. Although she is not interested in these things, she is also very clear that the closing of the heavenly gate means that countless practitioners in the Magic Palace will try to ascend to the heavens... I think it will be very lively. She still wants to see this. Yan Qing was originally standing in front of the recliner, Xiao Ba was so together, the distance between the two instantly narrowed. The warm fragrance came from her, and it was the smell of her body. Yan Qing stepped back calmly. Xiao Ba glanced at him, secretly funny. "Is Master Yan Qing so afraid of this girl?" After she recovered, she was still in her yard again, and naturally resumed her name. Yan Qing''s eyes drooped slightly and her voice was cold. "Little eight girl misunderstood, I just¡ª" The rest of his words suddenly stopped. A weak boneless hand has fallen on his shoulder and patted gently. "I''m joking! Master Yan Qing is just upright, denying herself and returning to her gift. It''s not the first day this girl knows." Xiao Ba raised his lips and smiled at him. "Thanks!" Yan Qing pursed her lips. Xiao Ba quickly withdrew his hand and walked towards Eleven Niang and the others with the corner of the skirt. "Oh, the door is going to be closed this day, why didn''t you call me? I almost missed the excitement..." The voice gradually moved away. Twelve Niang''s soft opening: "Sister Ba, didn''t you say that you were not allowed to call you when you were sleeping?" Said it is a beauty sleep, to beautify. The eight sisters used to go violently every time they were awakened from sleep. Although the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers were taken care of and had not suffered this torture, they had indeed seen the scenes of other people of the eleven Yue being chased and killed by her. Heart, presence, lingering, palpitations. She gave Xiaoba a strange look: "Sister, why are you not angry this time?" Eleven Niang''s voice was calm and reminded: "That''s the eighth sister-in-law, who is different from us in the end." Xiao eight: "......" All said it is a misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding! At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly felt that a line of sight was falling on him. She straightened her shoulders subconsciously and said loudly: "Of course it was because of waking up your eighth sister, who struck the bell! How inappropriate to anger Master Yanqing..." The girls looked at her with their eyes open. That line of sight seemed to move away again. Xiaoba Ergen got hot inexplicably, and hurriedly asked: "Ah, who rang the bell?" The two girls looked at each other and shook their heads. "Naturally is the first envoy!" Yu Mo, who didn''t know where he came from, took another sentence. "There is such a qualification, but he is the only one!" Xiao Ba gave him a strange look: "how do you know?" Yu Mo: "..." Make your mouth quick! I just watched a movie secretly on a whim, and that''s a bald mouth! Yan Qing glanced at him coldly, and didn''t mean to ask for help. Yu Mo looked up at the sky. "Ah, this? Everyone knows it! Really! Go out and ask, who hasn''t heard of the people in the Magic Palace? Besides, just think about it and know, it must be the first divine envoy!" Xiao Ba stared at him for a while: "is it..." Yu Mo silently closed his mouth. This kid Yan Qing really has a daughter-in-law and forget his brother! Look at him later, how to explain to others! Thinking of this, Yu Mo finally felt better, touching his chin and grinning. "Why haven''t the Master and Saint Son come out yet?" Eleven mother asked. This sound suddenly broke Yu Mo''s illusion. The corners of his mouth twitched, then he glanced back. Hmm... It seems that the master''s situation will not get any better... ... ßË¡ª¡ª The bell came from afar and fell in my ears. Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled. At this moment, a light suddenly flashed across her mind! She was almost uncontrollable, and she was the last one! Snapped. Zheng! The fragmentary piano sounds are finally connected thoroughly! The third score-complete reunion! A brilliant drop of water appeared in her dantian. Compared with the previous one, this one is much smaller. Then, without any warning, it suddenly slammed into the original one! boom! Chapter 2422： His kiss (three shifts) With a "buzz" in Chu Liuyue''s mind, she fell into a short blank. But then she realized that the situation seemed different from what she had expected. With this swift and violent impact, the previous drop of water suddenly split into two! Three water drops shining brilliantly, floating quietly, facing each other! The third score... didn''t merge with the first two, and even disassembled it again! Chu Liuyue looked dazed. Suddenly, there was a wave of energy before him. She raised her eyes and saw that Rong Xiu also raised his hand and dropped the last one. The thick and dark chess piece, like a sharp blade, crashed down! Completely cut off all the lives of that red golden chess piece! This round, so far-finally over! There is no doubt that Chu Liuyue was completely defeated. Rong Xiu''s power was too tyrannical, almost completely strangling her chess pieces. She let out a sigh of relief and looked at the chess game for a long time, only then curled her lips. A faint trace of red blood is still looming. "I lost." Although she said this sentence many times, this time it was different. She lost... very happy. "It turns out that this is your real strength..." She whispered softly, her eyes lifted slightly, and a faint glow flashed in her dark eyes, dazzling. Over the years, she has been probing, but Rong Xiu is mysterious and powerful, and it is really hard to guess. Today, it is finally clear. Moreover, she knew very well that in this game, Rong Xiu should... just to help her integrate this third score. She tried it and found that the three water drops could not continue to fuse. In other words, there is indeed a complete piano score in her body, but it is divided into three parts and they are not compatible with each other. After trying several times, it was found that these drops of water were all quiet, and Chu Liuyue was not reluctant. Anyway, the third copy has been sorted out, and it probably only takes an opportunity to formally integrate these. She glanced out the window and laughed. "The bell sounds... It seems that the gate of heaven is really going to be closed. Let''s go there together?" Rong Xiu waved his sleeves, and the chessboard between the two disappeared quietly. He finally got up and came over. Chu Liuyue looked at him strangely. "Why-uh..." Rong Xiu came to her, leaned slightly, grabbed her slender waist with a long arm, and hugged the person into his arms. Now that she has no strength in her body, even moving her fingers is extremely laborious. Previously, she was barely supported by willpower, but as soon as Rong Xiu arrived, she instantly lost her strength and fell into his arms. Before she could react, she felt that her jaw was suddenly pinched by a strong palm. She was forced to look up, and his kisses had already fallen overwhelmingly. He hugged her tightly, as if he was about to crush people into pieces and melt into blood. His kiss is the same. Like...with a trace of madness that can hardly be restrained... The blood between his lips and teeth made him tighten his hands. Then, he moved his hand holding her chin down and holding her. Her slightly curled hands were stretched out effortlessly by him, and the fingers with distinct and powerful knuckles passed between her fingers and her fingers were intertwined. Afterwards, Chu Liuyue felt a gentle and powerful force pouring into his body along the palm of his hand. She moved, seeming to want to talk. "...Ooh..." He pressed her tighter. Chu Liuyue was a little at a loss. Although most of her strength has been lost, the piano scores are now in her body, and she only needs to recuperate to recover. But Rong Xiu... She rarely saw him look like this. No, or rather, never seen. It was like desperately trying to catch something, with a certain emotion that was forcibly suppressed, but almost rushed out. She suddenly felt sore in her heart, raised her head slightly, licked his lips, and responded. She hugged him tightly, even if the bones were about to be crushed by this power, she still wanted to give him more. "...Rong Xiu...Rong...Xiu..." Her syllables were blurred between her lips and teeth, cracked and overflowing. "I''m here..." She said in a low voice and firmly. This sound seemed to finally wake up Rong Xiu. His movements slowed down and softened a lot, and finally let her go, lightly touched her lips, and kissed her between her brows and hair. A low and mute voice came from the top of her head. "Yue''er, you are in the Hall of Illusion, waiting for me." Chu Liuyue was still a little soft, climbing on his arm and leaning on his tough and warm chest. Between her nose, she was familiar with the cold fragrance that made her feel at ease. She was a little unsure, but remembered that Rong Xiu had said before and went to the Hall of Illusion with her, and nodded. "it is good." "I wait for you." ... Squeak The door was opened from the inside. Everyone in the courtyard looked up one after another. Chu Liuyue''s figure caught everyone''s eyes. Xiao Ba was overjoyed at first, then looked behind her and asked strangely: "Master, where is His Royal Highness Saint Son?" Not together? With that person''s strength, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to enter the Hall of Illusion? Chu Liuyue said: "He''s a bit late, let''s go first." Perhaps because of the warmth of Rong Xiu''s power, her body has almost recovered in this short period of time. Originally, her face and lips were very pale, but she was held in his arms for a while before she came out, basically she couldn''t see it anymore. So everyone did not see what was wrong. Chu Liuyue turned around and closed the door. Yu Guang glanced at her, Rong Xianxian stood in the house, quietly watching her. The light from outside came in, reflecting his face half-bright and half-dark. Half into the brilliant light, half into the coldness. Like light and darkness intertwined. Untouchable. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~~ Chapter 2423： Waiting (four more) Squeak-bang! A loud closing sound came from a distance. Chu Liuyue was shocked and looked back. Looking into the distance, the sacred and magnificent heavenly gate is slowly closing! At the same moment, countless figures, all headed in the direction of the phantom temple! The wind is surging and the undercurrent is surging. Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief slowly. "Go to the Magic Temple." ... Those who are eligible to enter the phantom temple are actually only a very small part. But this did not prevent the practitioners from everywhere in the illusion temple from going there. This kind of opportunity occurs only once in 10,000 years. Even if you can''t participate in it, just taking a few glances from a distance may greatly improve your practice. Therefore, all the practitioners here still go without hesitation at this time. Chu Liuyue walked slowly, not hurriedly or slowly. On the one hand, she is not in a hurry, on the other hand, she is still recovering. The surrounding heaven and earth energy quietly poured into her body, nourishing every inch of her flesh and bones little by little. It''s just that the three piano scores still show no signs of fusion. Behind her, she followed Mu Hongyu and others. On the way, they met a lot of people, obviously all rushing to the hall of fantasy. Various eyes fell on Chu Liuyue and others. Envy, jealousy, admiration, anxiety... Who didn''t know, now not only Chu Liuyue herself, but also several people around her, had already obtained the qualifications to enter the Hall of Illusions. How not to make people think too much? In the beginning, no one looked at her, and the people around her who had no blood, but now... Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye to these gazes, but walked forward calmly and indifferently. They soon came to the gate of the phantom temple. At this time, the fifth **** envoy Ruan Jianfeng was standing in front of the gate. The door that was originally closed is opening. Many people have gathered in front of the door. Seeing Chu Liuyue''s party coming, the crowd parted their way automatically. Chu Liuyue stepped in. Mu Hongyu followed her behind. The remaining few people stayed. Seeing Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu both walk in, Xiao Ba sighed with his arms around his chest. "Hey, this girl really wants to go in." "I want, too." "Also, there is me." Two voices sounded at the same time. Xiao Bayi looked at the eleven mothers and twelve mothers standing side by side behind him with a dazed expression. At this time, the two girls were staring straight at the front...phantom temple. It is estimated that if Ruan Jianfeng was still guarding the door, the two of them had already jumped in. The corner of Xiao Ba''s mouth twitched gently. She just said it casually and talked about her feelings, but these two... why do you really want to go in? She followed their eyes. With the door open, walking straight ahead, is the chaos holy jade, and the white jade pillars surrounding it. The chaotic sacred jade was black and silent, and the flames burned at the top of the white jade pillar. It seems... there is nothing wrong with it? "That is the Chaos Sacred Jade." Eleven Niang fixedly stared at the front with a very positive tone. Xiao Ba blinked. "Yeah, what''s wrong...?" Eleven mother did not speak any more. Xiao Ba reluctantly turned to look at the twelve mothers. "I said--" Seeing that Twelve Niang was holding her heart in both hands, her cheeks were flushing, she was looking forward to and envying, Xiaoba wisely swallowed the rest of the words back. Got. It''s worthy of being a twin. When encountering this situation, the reaction is exactly the same. Well, Twelve Mother seems to be more excited. But... what''s so good about Chaos Saint Jade? Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes turned, moved closer, lowered his voice and asked: "Sister Eleven, Sister Twelve, what are you looking at, can you tell Eight Sisters?" Eleven mother raised her hand: "That chaotic holy jade is missing a piece." The twelve mother nodded vigorously. "Yeah! It''s missing a big piece!" Xiao Ba: "...I know, so what?" Could it be that the master owns the Shield of Heaven, these two still don''t know? It''s impossible... During this period of time, she did not take them to speak, and it stands to reason that everything she can say is finished... She looked there blankly again, but to no avail. After struggling for a while, Xiao Ba decided to give up. I can''t guess, I can''t guess, she should just wait and see! The Twelve Niang gently pulled the sleeve of the Eleven Niang and asked in a low voice: "Sister, you...you...you said, can we beat the fifth envoy..." Xiao eight:? ? ? Eleven Mother shook her head calmly: "No." The twelve mother showed disappointment: "Oh." It seems that I still can''t enter... The eleven mother suddenly took out two jade bottles and handed one to the eleven mother. "Fill your stomach first." Only have the strength to fight! Although the last half of the sentence was not spoken, the twelve mother instantly understood and took the things over immediately. Xiaoba''s eyelids twitched fiercely. "You...you two, is it possible that you still plan to do something with the Fifth Divine Envoy!?" The twelve mother choked, swallowed a pill with difficulty, her face flushed red: "Well, what if... the master said, at any time, you can''t take it lightly!" Xiao Ba gave her a faint look. Co-authoring and following the master''s side, have you learned something about this? "Don''t think I can''t see that you two are trying to force it." After being pierced with careful thoughts, Twelve Niang looked at Yi Niang for help. Eleven Niang is very calm. "Not for the time being, the strength is not enough." Xiao eight: "..." It seems that she and these two are not on the same frequency... This means that if you have the strength, you really want to fight it? After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Ba decided that he still had to perform his duties as Ba Jie. "You are still young, don''t think about fighting and killing all day long, and resolve things violently when you encounter them. How can this be done?" The two girls looked over together. Xiao Ba Yu has a long heart: "When the master reaches the sky and breaks the gods, maybe he can make an exception and take us in, right?" "..." "It really doesn''t work, then there are seven brothers, and little red fish is also good, oh, there are also Mr. Su and senior Shangguan... there will always be success!" "..." Eleven mother held her breath and nodded seriously: "Sister Eight makes sense." A shy smile spread across Twelve Niang''s face. "So, does that mean that we just have to wait here?" The little eight nods your head: "of course!" ... Chapter 2424： Thirteen divine envoys (five shifts) More and more people gathered outside the gate of the phantom temple. No one knows, the courtyard, which was still very lively, has quietly quieted down at this time. Several figures left quietly. ... After Chu Liuyue entered, she soon met Su Li and Shangguan Jing who came to greet him. "Xiao Yueer, you are finally here!" Su Li stepped forward quickly, "I''m also worried that you were delayed because of playing chess with the son." Chu Liuyue smiled slightly, raised his eyes slightly, and looked in the direction of the main hall of the Illusory Temple. There, on the nine steps, a familiar figure was standing quietly. A huge bronze bell hung beside him. Obviously, the bell just now came from there. She said slowly: "The first ambassador personally came forward, struck the bell and closed the door...such a big movement, the entire Magic Palace, no one knows, right? How could it be delayed." Shangguan Jing looked at her with a complicated expression, wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it all. After hearing the bell, he came out to take a look and saw that the first envoy turned out to be¡ª Originally, he couldn''t believe it in his heart, but watching Chu Liuyue''s reaction at this time... it was confirmed! Moreover, she seems to... knew it a long time ago? Su Li noticed that her look and attitude seemed a little wrong, a little strange. "Xiao Yue''er, what are you...what''s wrong?" She followed Chu Liuyue''s line of sight. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, she actually felt that Chu Liuyue''s eyes looked at the first divine envoy...like looking at a very familiar person. She paused and spoke hesitantly: "...You...know the first envoy?" Su Li had never met Mu Qinghe, and knew little about Chu Liuyue''s past in Tianling, and naturally did not understand the current situation. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips gently raised, and said: "How come. That''s the first envoy." Shangguan Jing sighed softly. Su Li''s eyes rolled over the two of them, a little dazed. At this moment, a loose, grinning voice came. "Yue''er girl, are you finally willing to come?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly, and the corners of her mouth smiled deeply: "Senior Xiao Ran." Xiao Ran put his hands on the back of his head, still holding a toothpick in his mouth, and he was full of careless laziness. It seems that it is not like a person who has lived for tens of thousands of years, but still looks like a teenager. Hearing Chu Liuyue''s name, he said "Hey" and teased: "This predecessor, I really dare not be it now. I should call you Master!" If it weren''t for Chu Liuyue''s instigation, he would have appointed him to be still outside and sighing! Where can I enter this phantom temple? Chu Liuyue knew that he was joking, and only smiled: "You are really breaking me." Xiao Ran glanced at her up and down, suddenly his expression was certain. "Huh? You... the aura on your body seems a little different from before?" I can''t tell where it is different, but if you look closely, you can see it. Chu Liuyue''s smile remained unchanged. "The gate of heaven is closed, and many cultivators are about to ascend to the sky and break the gods. There is only one chance. I naturally have to make more preparations." Xiao Ran stroked his chin. "makes sense!" Although it has been said that a practitioner who does not have a blood totem can never reach the sky and break the gods. But for some reason, he always felt that Chu Liuyue had this hope. It may also be because she has done too many shocking things in the year she came to the Magic Palace. At first, everyone thought that she would have to leave after staying here for at most one month. The results of it? Not only did they stay here for now, they also entered the Hall of Illusions with integrity! Most of the outside ones have blood totems. What happened? Not watching it outside yet! So now Xiao Ran is very suspicious of this matter. He even secretly felt that Chu Liuyue really might ascend to the sky this time! "Hey, I heard just now, you seem to be talking about the first envoy?" Xiao Ran looked towards the main hall of the Illusory Temple, "Tsk". "The first divine envoy doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t shown up. It''s just such a big event, I can invite him..." At this time, several figures appeared one after another under the nine steps of the main hall of the Illusory Temple. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Most of them are quite familiar. "Other envoys have also come one after another." She said softly. Xiao Ran nodded: "Yes! As usual, all the envoys are coming over." As far as they can see, Yu Qian and Jinyun have arrived one after another. There are Shu Jing and Mu Dongyou behind. There is another Chu Liuyue that I haven''t seen before. "Who is that?" she asked. Xiao Ran glanced intently. "You mean the one next to the second divine envoy? That''s the third divine envoy-Fan Yunxiao!" Chu Liuyue said: "It seems that I haven''t heard of this before..." "The third divine envoy stays in the phantom temple on weekdays, and is mainly responsible for running water and accounting. It is normal if you haven''t seen it." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly. "It turns out that the third envoy did this..." It''s really interesting. Xiao Ran looked at her strangely. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, just think of someone suddenly." Chu Liuyue thought of someone''s fleshy face, "Our third child also likes to read books." I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t know how Sansan and the others are now in Taohuawu. Xiao Ran nodded clearly and laughed. "So that''s it! But it''s not surprising. The thirteen divine envoys of the Magic Palace are all performing their duties. The third divine envoy¡ª" Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly jumped fiercely! She suddenly raised her head: "What are you talking about!? The Magic Palace... There are thirteen envoys!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is one thing in the group. Everyone can guess the real identity of Senior Ajing. After the answer is announced, if you guessed it, you can take the screenshot of the comment and exchange it for the surroundings! Chapter 2425： Cant help her (one more) Her reaction made Xiao Ran a little strange. "...Yeah, haven''t I mentioned it to you before?" He scratched his head, "Oh, the main thing, everyone in the Magic Palace knows, so I might have forgotten to tell you. Why, is there anything wrong?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows were slightly condensed, but the bottom of her heart was making waves. She had known that there were several envoys in the Magic Palace, each performing different duties, but she never thought that it was actually thirteen! How could it be such a coincidence, her thirteen Yuewei... Thirteen people too! Something quickly passed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. She wanted to catch it, but when she reacted, it was too late. "No, nothing..." She murmured and shook her head, lowered her eyes slightly, covering her emotions. how can that be possible? Maybe... she thinks too much, right? Shisanyue was brought by her since she was a child and spent more than a decade with her. During this period, I don''t know how many things I have experienced together, even crossing life and death. No one knows Thirteen Yue better than her. But the thirteen divine envoys of the illusion temple have been here for tens of thousands of years. Great differences. Yes, it''s just a coincidence. Xiao Ran stretched out his hand and shook it before her eyes. "Really all right?" She looks like this, it doesn''t look like it. Chu Liuyue lifted her eyes, her expression had returned to normal, and the corners of her lips raised a faint smile. "It''s really okay, just remembering... the 13 Yuewei who followed me are also 13 people. I think it''s a coincidence." "Oh, is it so?" Xiao Ran knew it now. "That''s really...but, don''t all of your subordinates seem to come up?" Chu Liuyue nodded: "A few stayed... at home." Taohuawu, to a certain extent, is indeed her home. "So that''s the case. But it''s a shame." Xiao Ran said with interest, "I think you have come to the Magic Palace, but these are all outstanding talents and perform very well!" Among other things, it was only the Qihan, but shortly after him, he directly comprehended all the profound formations on the star road and successfully entered the hall of illusion! When Xiao Ran heard about this, he felt sour in his heart. Chu Liuyue''s metamorphosis is fine, and he is so cruel with a subordinate! If I remember correctly, it seemed that Qihan had only been here for a month! It took tens of thousands of years to compare with yourself, and only after Chu Liuyue''s unintentional point was set aside, and finally penetrated the last profound formation, successfully broke the game, don''t win too easily! And besides Qihan, all of her remaining subordinates should not be underestimated. Even if they don''t have a blood totem. Therefore, Xiao Ran''s words are really sincere. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled up. "They...are really good." ... The first divine envoy rang the bell and closed the door, and the rest of the divine envoys were also immediately summoned to gather together in the square in front of the main hall of the Magic Temple. Looking at the figure standing on the nine-story stairs, after the arrival of the gods, they saluted respectfully. "I have seen the first envoy!" Mu Qinghe looked indifferent and calm, standing with his hands behind him. For his reaction like this, the envoys are not surprised. ¡ª¡ªThe first divine enlightenment is the first person under the divine lord, who is naturally different from them. just... A few people calmly looked at Yu Qian. Over the years, the first divine envoy was unable to retreat, and almost all the affairs of the magic palace were handled by the second divine envoy. Many people secretly speculate that this is because the Lord deliberately delegated power to him. Because of this, Yu Qian''s reputation and power have been rising in recent years. Many people treat him almost the same as the first god. Who knows-near the closing of Tianmen, the first envoy suddenly shot! Even the gate of the courtyard was not even out, which taught Yu Qian a great lesson, making him kneel outside the gate for three days and three nights! This slap was not unbelievably loud. Although the people outside didn''t know it, the people in the hall of illusion were all clear. Who is not surprised? This kneeling really dispelled all of Yu Qian''s hard work over the past few years, and annihilated all the prestigious coercion he had worked so hard to build! The second divine envoy, after all, cannot pass the first divine envoy! This also made many people who were still eager to press their restless minds one after another, not daring to think again. Even if the first divine envoy does not appear for a few years, it is still the most unprovoked existence in this hall of illusion except for the divine lord! Yu Qian naturally also noticed the sights around him. There was a bit of depression and impatience in his heart, but his face did not show the slightest. The previous thing has happened, and the only thing he can do now is to expose it as much as possible. However, when looking at the gray-blue upright figure above, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth. All these years of hard work...but because of his words, it was all in vain! This kind of thing, let alone Yu Qian, is something anyone will encounter, and I am afraid that it will not be easy to get through. But-who made Mu Qinghe the first envoy! Behind him, there is a god... Thinking of this, Yu Qian withdrew his gaze again. He glanced around and twisted his eyebrows slightly. "Why haven''t Jiulong and Xiyan come back?" As soon as these words came out, the envoys became quiet. In a moment, Jinyun came to say: "Isn''t it... the emperor punished them to go to the fantasy sea?" In fact, they all heard about this, but they never knew what was going on. offend? How to offend the law? The two were previously sent by the first divine envoy to search for the third score, but in the end, the score was not found, instead they came back dingy, and were directly punished to the fantasy sea. No one knows what happened in the middle. Su Jing suddenly thought of something, looked in a certain direction, and said lightly: "This matter, you may have to ask Shangguan Yue?" The first two piano scores have recognized her as the master, and now it is an open secret among the gods. Because of this, they have nothing to do with her now. However, I finally waited till today. Su Jing smiled suddenly. "The gate of the sky is closed, and the cultivators ascend to the sky to break the gods. This time, she should return the piano scores to the Hall of Illusion in its entirety, right?" Everyone did not speak, but their expressions were quite agreeable. How can it be in the hands of others? This time is the best time to get back the score! Fan Yunxiao took a curious look after hearing this. "You mean the woman in red?" He had never seen Chu Liuyue before. Comb Jing nodded: "Exactly." Fan Yunxiao narrowed his eyes. "Just ask, she''s afraid she won''t agree? After all..." After all, that is a treasure! After coming to the Magic Palace for so long, she hasn''t returned yet. Will she be willing this time? Comb quietly laughed. "Then she can''t be helped." Chapter 2426： I want to ask him personally! (Two more) Fan Yunxiao laughed: "Yes!" Although during this period of time, Chu Liuyue gained fame in the Palace of Illusions, and was very hot, and now he has even walked the path of stars and entered the Temple of Illusions. but... Where is her identity! She has no choice at all and can only accept many things. "Forget it, with regards to the piano sheet and her, we will have our own divine master and first divine envoy to take care of it. We still don''t need to worry too much." Shu Jing glanced at Fan Yunxiao, "Now, we have other things. Important things to do." The so-called "more important things", naturally, is to supervise many practitioners to ascend to heaven and break the gods. "The third envoy, is there a list?" Fan Yunxiao looked stiff. "...Yes, yes, but...not all." This is euphemistic. Before reaching the sky and breaking the gods, the gods and envoys gathered together in the illusion temple to have a clear understanding of the overall situation. Who has so many top medicinal materials in his hands, can he succeed in breaking through the medical saint in the end? Whoever holds the precious materials can take the opportunity to refine the holy artifacts. There are many secrets... These contents, to a large extent, determine whether a practitioner has the possibility of reaching the sky and breaking the gods. Even if you can''t be completely sure, as a divine envoy, you always have to know a little about these things. It can be seen that Fan Yunxiao is like this, it is impossible to make it clear. Comb Jing''s expression changed slightly: "...Jumbo Pavilion didn''t send the account book?" Fan Yunxiao sneered. "Send? I went to borrow it myself, but I was rejected!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the envoys weren''t pretty. I have to admit that in this respect, the accounts of Jumbo Pavilion are more comprehensive. But now, they refuse to borrow. If it''s someone else, it''s better to say, but the one behind the treasure pavilion... they can''t afford it either. After combing for a moment, he asked suspiciously: "Could it be... who does that mean?" Fan Yunxiao''s expression shrank. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, speak carefully." Comb Jing also suddenly woke up, pursed his lips, and swallowed the rest of the words. At this moment, Yu Qian said quietly: "It doesn''t matter. Today, everyone will gather here, and everything¡ªhas a certain number!" ... More and more practitioners appeared in the square in front of the main hall of the Hall of Illusion. At this time, the door was open, and although people outside could not come in, they could still get a good idea. Countless double sights focused on these people in the hall of fantasy. Of course, what they saw most was the first envoy standing on the steps. After all, he is the most mysterious one. Suddenly, the man raised his head and looked out of the gate. As far as he could see, he seemed to have crossed the star road and looked at the closed heavenly gate. However, following his actions, everyone finally saw his face clearly. "That''s the first envoy!?" "Standing on the nine steps, with the bronze bell hanging next to it... not the first envoy, who is it!?" "It seems that he is still quite young... I heard that his strength is much stronger than the second divine envoy!" "It''s naturally different if it''s someone who is highly regarded by the gods..." Outside the gate, everyone talked. But behind the crowd, there was one person, looking at the tall figure with a complicated expression. "...It was really him..." Jian Fengchi murmured in a low voice. Although Mu Hongyu had told him about this before, when he saw it with his own eyes, he still... For a while, he actually didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Some distance apart, in fact, it is not particularly clear. can-- That is Mu Qinghe! Jian Fengchi has been in friendship with him for more than ten years, how can he not recognize it? It''s just... that person, after all, is completely different from what he remembered. "Mu Qinghe!?" Xiao Ba, who was about to wait lazily, raised his eyes inadvertently and was shocked when he saw the familiar face! There was a momentary blank in her mind. Then, she turned her neck stiffly, and looked at Jian Fengchi who was looking aside with difficulty: "That person... Am I right?" Jian Feng closed his eyes and said nothing. But this answer is enough. Xiao Ba opened his mouth, and his mind instantly became confused! Twelve mothers stood aside and saw this scene. She looked startled, and subconsciously raised her finger: "So, isn''t that Qinghe brother?" Eleven Niang frowned and pressed her hand down. "He is not." The twelve mother turned her head, but saw that she was also staring at that person. This look... The twelve mother tangled in her heart for a while, but couldn''t help saying: "Sister, elder sister...That''s Qing and brother..." How could they admit wrong with this face? Eleven Niang tightened her lips and looked at Xiao Ba. "Sister Eighth, he''s not, right?" The sound that has always been crisp and crisp, somehow at this time, it actually brought a slight husky. Who is Mu Qinghe? That is the same as Shisan Yue, who has followed the master for several years. Even compared to Shisan Yue, the master spends more time with him and is more attentive. Mu Qinghe is in the Ming and Shisan Yue is in the dark, and everyone performs their duties. In the past, Eleven Niang and Twelve Niang often ran to find Red Demon and Tuanzi to play, so the relationship with Mu Qinghe was closer. Even then, the dumplings were still called Xiao Jiu. But later... He and Shisan Yue parted ways. Although no one has said explicitly, Eleven Niangs and Twelve Niangs also know something. Including Mu Qinghe''s betrayal and his death. But now¡ªhe just appeared! ? Still the first envoy! Xiao Ba was also stunned, rarely stuttering: "I...should, should..." "it''s him." Jian Feng chi pressed his eyebrows with a headache. Only Chu Liuyue and Mu Hongyu knew about this before. After the two returned, Mu Hongyu specifically asked Jian Fengchi to question. Jian Fengchi didn''t know until then. But other than that, no one else knew about this. Xiao Ba and the others have had such a big reaction, which is justified. "It''s him, but...not him either." Jian Fengchi sighed. Several people were stunned on the spot. This word...too much information! "I want to ask him personally!" Twelve Niang suddenly turned around and ran over! Chapter 2427： Dont know (three shifts) The eleven mother had a bad heart, so she was going to pull her immediately, but it was still half a step too late. In a blink of an eye, Twelve Niangs had already ran a long distance. Xiao Ba''s heart beat fiercely: "What is she going to do? Stop her!" Where is this? Twelve mothers ran over like this, it would be so dangerous! Before the words were over, Eleven Niang stomped and ran over. "Catch up!" Xiao Ba was too anxious, and quickly followed Jian Fengchi over there. Although Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi are not particularly rigorous and serious people on weekdays, both of them have a clear mind and know what they can and cannot do. Even if you are really confused and emotional about Mu Qing and this matter, you must never pass this time! But there were many people around, and the girls ran too fast, and Jian Fengchi and Xiao Ba couldn''t catch up. Twelve Niangs ran out of the crowd and went straight to the gate of the Hall of Illusion. When everyone saw this scene, they were all taken aback. What''s the situation? Want to break into the phantom temple? Ruan Jianfeng, who was guarding the door, saw this scene immediately, his face sank, and he swung his sword to intercept! laugh--! Xueliang''s sword light dashed through the air, and instantly stood in front of Twelve Niang! It''s freezing cold, forcing people! "Who is coming! Dare to break into the phantom temple!?" The twelve mothers kept walking, just about to hit that sword! Seeing that it really seemed to be looking for death by himself. Some onlookers could not help frowning. Nice little girl, why can''t you think about it like this¡ª¡ª Click! There was a crisp cracking sound of a sharp weapon. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them dumbfounded, almost suspecting that they had hallucinations. Then, that little girl... With a gentle break, the fifth divine envoy''s sword was broken! ? Ruan Jianfeng was also dumbfounded. Seeing the twelve mothers simply threw the broken sword to the ground, the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Where did this come from! ? Seeing that the twelve mothers were still going inside, Ruan Jianfeng immediately stepped forward and shouted sharply: "presumptuous!" He personally came to the front and stopped, Twelve Niang had to stop. She raised her eyes to look at Ruan Jianfeng, her face flushed with tears in her eyes. "I, I want to go in!" The voice is very small, but the tone is unusually firm. Ruan Jianfeng''s face was very cold: "Why did you enter the Illusory Temple if you wanted to!? If you don''t retreat quickly, don''t blame me for being polite!" Today is a special day. He doesn''t want to do anything with such a little girl. It is really troublesome. "I--" The Twelve Mother was about to say something more, when she was suddenly pulled from behind. She looked back and found that it was the eleven mother. "Sister, let''s go back first." Eleven Niang was extraordinarily calm, clutching her hand tightly. But the twelve mothers did not want to listen. Her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, she bit her lip, and tears fell. "But... Sister, don''t you want to ask? Why is he¡ª" Why is it here? Why became the first envoy? The eleven mother was finally shaken a bit. Why didn''t she want to ask? but... "Eleven sisters, twelfth sisters, this is not the time to talk about this, let''s go back first!" At this time, Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi finally rushed over. Although Xiao Ba was shocked in his heart, but how old are they. Now this situation...Where can one sentence be clear? The Twelve Mother suddenly took her hand, her eyes flushed. "Sister Eight, I want to ask! I must go!" Unlike the eleven mothers, the eleven mothers usually have a soft temper. They talk very little and have a small voice. They have never blushed or quarreled with others. When I meet happy things, I only smile with my lips. When I meet sad things, I always cry silently, and I don''t dare to know it. This was the first time Xiao Ba saw Twelve Mother so determined to do something. She wiped her tears and said: "I, I''m going to ask him, why did he do such a thing to the master!? Did he lie to all of us! And the master!" Xiao Baru was in his throat, and couldn''t say the rest. She raised her eyes and looked in. That person...is looking here now? Ruan Jianfeng warned in a deep voice: "I count three, if you still don''t leave, I will do it right away!" Eleven Niang suddenly raised her eyes and gave him a cold look. "We have something to ask Mu Qinghe, what are you?" Ruan Jianfeng didn''t have time to be angry for the second half. His attention was all on the first half of the sentence. "presumptuous!" His face immediately became cold. When everyone around heard what Eleven Niang said, they were in an uproar instantly! "What did she say? Who do you want to ask?" "It seems...it seems to be...the first envoy!?" "His¡ªis she going to die? Not only did she call the name of the first divine envoy, or the tone of inquiry like this?" "I looked at a few people, they seemed to be crazy..." Jian Feng was too impatient: "I said, go back first, and I''ll explain to you carefully later¡ª" Before he finished speaking, an indifferent low voice suddenly came from the hall of illusion. "Jianfeng, is that how you guard the gate?" Several people were stunned. This voice is very familiar. This tone is strange. Ruan Jianfeng''s heart jumped and immediately turned around and said: "Return to the first divine envoy, these people said they want to see you¡ª" "not see." Mu Qinghe''s voice was extremely cold. "If someone tries to break into the illusion temple again-kill it on the spot!" Hearing this sound, everyone fell silent. Inside and outside the gate of the Magic Temple, there was a dead silence. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes, looked at the ground in front of her, and suddenly smiled. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock~ Chapter 2428： Old friend (four more) Then, she raised her foot and walked towards the door. "Yue''er--" Shangguan Jing was worried, but when she saw a light look on her face, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. She should... knew it a long time ago. Therefore, to Mu Qinghe''s words, her reaction was also so... calm and indifferent. He stopped, did not follow, but looked back at Mu Qinghe. Su Li and Xiao Ran both realized that something was wrong and looked at each other. Outside the door, teardrops hung down from the corner of Twelve Niang''s eyes. Then suddenly I couldn''t cry. There is only a chill left, rising from the soles of the feet, making the whole body cold. Eleven Niang stepped forward and blocked the twelve Niang behind. Ruan Jianfeng looked at several people coldly. "You all heard the words of the first envoy!?" "You don''t need to remind you." Eleven Niang did not show weakness. She was holding a fire in her heart now, and she didn''t know how to vent it! "you--" A fierce look flashed across Ruan Jianfeng''s eyes, and he was about to start his hand when he suddenly heard a sound of a smile behind him. "The Fifth Divine Envoy." He moved for a while, looked back, and subconsciously twisted his eyebrows. "Shangguanyue?" Is this seeing your subordinates causing trouble and can''t sit still? Chu Liuyue seemed to see through what he was thinking, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, smiling casually. "Our Eleventh and Twelfth Niangs are still young, and they made mistakes on impulse, but they were purely unintentional. The Fifth Divine Envoy will not really care about them, right?" Ruan Jianfeng suddenly choked when he said this. He looked at the two girls standing in one place, then at the broken sword that was thrown on the ground, and fell silent for a while. It is indeed a weak and weak girl, but this fighting power has nothing to do with this word... Chu Liuyue had said so, and he couldn''t hold on to it, but if it was really the case, it seemed that he couldn''t hold on to it. He thought for a while, only sneered: "These people are extremely presumptuous and offend the first divine envoy, how can they just let it go!?" Chu Liuyue smiled. "They just mistaken the First Divine Envoy for an old acquaintance before, and this is so." This sounds strange. Misidentification? Old man? What is the identity of the first divine envoy, and how confused are they to misidentify? Besides, the little girl just now clearly called out the name of the first divine envoy! This doesn''t look like a misunderstanding... "It is wrong to call the first divine envoy directly!" "Even if it is wrong, it should be judged and punished by the first divine envoy, right?" When Chu Liuyue said this, she turned halfway and looked at the man standing on it. "The first envoy, can you kill them... on the spot?" She smiled on her lips and asked loosely, but those clear and lingling eyes, with a sharp and cold light, fell on her body, almost painful. Mu Qinghe put one hand behind him, the look on his face was unpredictable. Everyone waited quietly, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment. After a while, I finally heard the voice without any ups and downs: "There is no more chance." Ruan Jianfeng opened his mouth, but at last he respectfully responded: "Yes." The First Divine Envoy always kills and decisively, with ruthless methods, otherwise it would be impossible to stay in this position for tens of thousands of years. Even if it hasn''t been out of retreat in recent years, once it is shot, it can still stabilize the second magician. This kind of mind and courage is beyond the reach of others. Ruan Jianfeng thought that the first divine envoy would give an extremely severe punishment as a warning, but he didn''t expect...that it would really be the case. Probably... because you don''t want to waste time and energy on these little things? After all, today''s highlight is still in the Hall of Illusion. If you care about these words with the two little girls at this time, it will indeed seem not enough. Thinking of this, Ruan Jianfeng gradually dispelled his doubts. Chu Liuyue looked at the twelve mother, the frost between his eyebrows and eyes faded away. "Okay, Twelve Mother, stop crying." The twelve mother looked at her startledly. master... known long time ago? "Little Eight, you take them outside and wait. The things here are over, I will go back." Xiao Ba quickly said: "okay!" With that said, she distressed the two girls and walked back. Probably because of Chu Liuyue''s words, this time, the two of them are very cooperative. They quickly retreated behind the crowd. Jian Feng heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Mu Qinghe in the distance, and then at Chu Liuyue. After a moment, he finally let out a long sigh. "Don''t worry, I will take care of them." Chu Liuyue''s lips are slightly curved: "Thank you." Jian Feng hesitated and said: "You..." After thinking for a long time, he swallowed the rest of the words. At this moment, this situation is better than all words, there is really nothing to say. He turned around and followed Xiao Ba. Chu Liuyue went back again. Seeing her back, Su Li held her with one hand and patted her chest lightly with one hand. "Xiao Yue''er, you were too courageous, and you just passed by like this! Fortunately, nothing happened..." She was really worried that the First Divine Envoy would catch this matter and even anger Chu Liuyue. After all, even the second divine envoy knelt outside his door for three full days, let alone other people? This is by no means a character to provoke! There seemed to be a glimmer of light passing through Chu Liuyue''s eyes. She lifted her red lips slightly, tilted her head and smiled. "The first **** has a broad mind and a kind heart, so there is nothing to worry about." Su Li''s eyelids twitched fiercely. These words... It sounds like a compliment, but how can she hear a bit of coldness from the inside? ... Xiao Ba took Eleven Niang and Twelve Niang to a clearing behind the crowd. Seeing the crying eyes and nose of the twelve mothers were red, she sighed, took out a veil, and distressed her to wipe the tears on her face. "Okay, okay, our twelve mothers are the most obedient, so I won''t cry." The Twelve Niang shook her head, bit her lip, and said: "...Sister, I didn''t cry anymore." Since hearing Mu Qinghe''s words just now, she has been cold enough to cry. Eleven Niang was okay, she didn''t cry, but she looked at it...obviously, she hadn''t completely escaped the impact of this incident. The Twelve Mother paused and asked: "Sister Eighth, the master said we have admitted the wrong person..." "It was a mistake." Before Xiao Ba could speak, Eleven Niang suddenly decided. "He is the first envoy, not Qinghe brother." ... As time passed, some practitioners appeared in the hall of fantasy. Soon, a familiar figure came into view. Seeing the incoming person, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and greeted her actively. "Patriarch Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here unharmed." Nan Jinshu, who wanted to pretend not to see it, passed by in a low-key manner, and suddenly became stiff. He slowly looked up and showed an awkward smile. Chapter 2429： Life and death pass (five shifts) This smile is uglier than crying. It can be seen how big the psychological shadow Chu Liuyue left him. In fact, when Nan Jinshu came here just now, he had already seen Chu Liuyue from a distance. No way, some people will easily become the most conspicuous existence no matter where they are. Besides, Nan Jinshu was really afraid of her. After taking the lessons from last time, Nan Jinshu is now clever, and no longer confronts Chu Liuyue, and hides everything if he can. Recently, Chu Liuyue has not been in the Hall of Illusion, and he has only had a peaceful life. But today''s situation is really inevitable. Not to mention the illusion temple, all the people in the illusion temple have already gathered here! Can only bite the bullet and come. Chu Liuyue''s gaze swept across Nan Jinshu, and said: "It seems that during this period of time, Patriarch Nan didn''t make a breakthrough?" Nan Jinshu''s face was even more ugly. She was so embarrassed to say? If it weren''t for her, how could he be driven out of the sea of ??fantasy gods! Good now, she has broken through and successfully entered the Hall of Illusion, how about him? Even if he is now, he has the qualifications to stand here that many other practitioners envy, and it would be extremely difficult to reach the sky and break the gods! He took a deep breath and said: "This, it won''t bother you! With this time and energy, I think... you better worry about yourself!" Chu Liuyue squinted her eyes and chuckled. At this time, Nan Jinshu still remembers the blood totem. But, too. There are probably many people who have the same ideas as him. "What the Nan Patriarch does when he sees outsiders like this, I and the Nan Family can be considered to be quite related, and now I care about a few more words. Nan Jinshu''s mouth twitched fiercely when she heard it, and she almost couldn''t hold back the curse. At this moment, he gave a glimpse and saw Jun Jiuqing coming from the side, and he was half relieved. "Master Yi!" Chu Liuyue heard the sound and looked over. The person here is Jun Jiuqing. After a while, the aura on Jun Jiuqing''s body was obviously stronger than before. When Chu Liuyue looked at him, he seemed to feel something, and he also looked here. With just a glance, he suddenly noticed something, his eyes flickered. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly cold. Jun Jiuqing...What do you see? But he didn''t say much, and even his eyes didn''t stay too much on Chu Liuyue. It seems...business as usual. But this is what makes Chu Liuyue feel strange. Ever since Jun Jiuqing came to this magical palace, his words and deeds have been strange. But she couldn''t tell where the problem was. Jun Jiuqing came not far from Nan Jinshu. Nan Jinshu was relieved a lot in an instant. He looked around at Jun Jiuqing and said with some envy: "It seems that Patriarch Yi is going to ascend to the sky this time." This momentum... is indeed extraordinary. The corners of Jun Jiuqing''s lips evoked a radiant arc. "It''s not easy to say for now." "Why? Change to someone else, it is true, but Patriarch Yi has an extraordinary talent and blood totem, naturally better than others!" Nan Jinshu knew that the one he had the most hope for now was Jun Jiuqing, so he quickly stated his position. Although both of them obtained special qualifications to enter this hall of illusion, for various reasons, he was actually inferior to Jun Jiuqing. So even if he bowed his head and dedicated himself, he wouldn''t feel that he was losing his share. Besides, Jun Jiuqing is really much better than him. And the object of derogation in this discourse, without asking, is naturally Chu Liuyue and others. Jun Jiuqing was noncommittal. Nan Jinshu couldn''t figure out his thoughts, so to be safe, he calmed down. ... In the Hall of Illusion, apart from the envoys who have gathered here, there are actually very few people left. Counting Chu Liuyue and the others, there are no more than twenty people. At this moment, Mu Qinghe, standing on the steps, suddenly shot! A stream of light flew out of his palm! Immediately after that, the streamer split into four radiant brilliance in the midair, and landed on the chaotic sacred jade, forming four huge silver profound formations! This profound formation is extremely complicated and overwhelming! Everyone''s eyes are on it. Chu Liuyue''s heart was slightly cold. Even though she was still some distance away, she already felt the strong aura above that could not be ignored! From this point of view alone, Mu Qinghe''s strength is absolutely far superior to Yu Qian! She let out a breath. The first envoy... as expected. Mu Qing and Shen said: "These four profound formations are the four competition domains, which are divided into refining masters, profound masters, heavenly doctors, and martial artists. Today, all practitioners outside the hall of fantasy can choose a competition domain to compete. As long as you can survive the relevant test, you can also stay in the Hall of Illusion!" When Chu Liuyue heard this, she couldn''t help but stunned. "What does this mean? Other people can come in?" "Yes indeed!" Xiao Ran nodded and explained in a low voice, "This level is the last chance for those outside practitioners to enter the hall of illusion!" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. "In this case, why bother to set so many extreme requirements before?" Isn''t everyone waiting for this opportunity? "Hey, you don''t know something! This level is also called the life and death level! Anyone who chooses to enter the challenge will either stay alive in the phantom temple or...die! Once you enter, it means betting with your own life! Naturally different from us!" Xiao Ran shook his head. "Life and death pass nine deaths, and there are very few people who can survive!" Chapter 2430： He didnt come? (One more) Chu Liuyue was stunned. No wonder. As a cultivator, who doesn''t want to enter the hall of illusion and reach the heavens and break the gods? But those who can succeed are obviously very few. And, if he fails, he will pay for his life. If you are not someone who has enough confidence in yourself, you should not make such a choice easily. After all, no matter how precious the others are, they can''t match their own lives. As long as you live, there is hope, and if you die, you are really gone. Chu Liuyue glanced at Xiao Ran: "So...Senior Xiao Ran...never entered this life and death barrier before?" "of course not!" Xiao Ran bit his toothpick with a look of course. "It''s better to die than to live. I would rather wait 10,000 years than to stretch my neck and let someone slaughter him!" Chu Liuyue: "...Even a character like you is unwilling to enter the life and death barrier, so other people--" "Hey, you are wrong about this." Xiao Ran laughed and raised his chin. "In this phantom palace, there are many people who are willing to fight for their lives! Look at it, wait a while, but many people will come in!" Chu Liuyue raised his eyes slightly. Sure enough, there was already a young man outside the gate who took the lead. "Fang Xu would rather petition the Venerable Tournament!" The man looked about thirty years old, he was sturdy, his bronze face was sharp and angular, and his eyes were full of warriors. "No, see, this is the one willing to fight." Xiao Ran whispered, "Tsk". "If it''s other, it''s okay to say, there are some opportunities to enter the Hall of Illusions in advance, but the martial artist-no. These gods and strong, no matter how strong or weak, there is only one choice in the end. If they don''t choose, it is really a chance. It''s all gone." Cruel? of course. But this is the rules of the Magic Palace! Respect for the strong is the most irrefutable principle here! "But this Fang Xuning has good strength, and it is estimated that he can really make it..." Chu Liuyue listened, but didn''t speak. Of course, those who dare to be the first have some ability. At this time, Ruan Jianfeng had let him in. "In." Fang Xuning took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, and stepped into the hall of illusion! ... He went straight all the way, and quickly came to one of the profound formations. A faint glow shone, and his chest was filled with a strong breath. Fang Xuning''s heart shuddered, holding a fist and saluting. "Fang Xuning, the fourth god, please fight!" Hearing this, Chu Liuyue was startled. "Please fight the fourth envoy? He is¡ª" Xiao Ran moved closer and explained in a low voice: "You don''t know. The so-called life-and-death barrier means that after a practitioner comes in, he chooses a divine envoy according to his competition domain for a duel." "Then this is not lost?" "Not necessarily. After the envoy enters the competition domain, his own strength will be suppressed and equal to the challenger. In this way, the challenger''s odds of winning will increase a lot. One pass!" Xiao Ran said, pointing to the fourth divine envoy. "Furthermore, this divine envoy is not chosen casually. Fang Xuning is a god, so he would not choose a profound master like the seventh divine envoy to challenge him?" Chu Liuyue knew it. "That''s it..." These divine envoys perform their duties, and their areas of expertise are also different. If a practitioner wants to break through life and death, he has only those few choices. "However, Fang Xuning''s courage is really big enough to directly choose the fourth divine envoy. That is the lord who has been used to seeing Lei Chi for several years..." Although the Fourth Divine Envoy could not fully control it before the Thunder Pool Riot, everyone felt that it was an accident. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone in the Magic Palace, Mu Dongyou''s strength is still extremely strong. Chu Liuyue nodded. Hearing this, Mu Dongyou didn''t seem to be surprised, he flew up and landed on the profound formation. He took a look at Fang Xuning and smiled: "You have some guts!" It''s really good to be the first to stand up. Mu Dongyou has always appreciated such people a little bit more. Fang Xuning''s heart beat violently, clasped her fists: "Please enlighten the fourth envoy!" After speaking, his feet were slightly staggered, his muscles were tight, and his supernatural power surged! Amazing momentum, burst open instantly! Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue also narrowed her eyes slightly. This Fang Xuning... is indeed an extremely top existence among the gods. I just don''t know if he can beat Mu Dongyou in this round. The next moment, Fang Xuning''s figure suddenly disappeared in place! Mu Dongyou looked terrified, and immediately shot! He seemed to have eyes behind him, and he turned around and slapped him without hesitation! boom! A muffled noise came! The two fist together! This was the first move they played against. Fang Xuning obviously didn''t keep any hands, and did his best! ¡ª¡ªFighting against a strong man like Mu Dongyou is indeed the only way to resist. There may be half hope for a quick fight, and the longer it is delayed, the more disadvantaged it is for the challenger. After all, although the realm of both parties was suppressed to the same level, Mu Dongyou, as a divine envoy, had a stronger reserve of his own strength. The harder it gets, the harder it gets! Fang Xuning also understands this truth, so when he makes a move, it is a killer move! The astonishing energy fluctuations, centered on the two, spread towards the surroundings! However, when the violent power spread to the edge of the competition domain, it seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier, which quietly swallowed and annihilated it! All the clashes and fights were firmly trapped in that side of the competition. After a stalemate, Fang Xuning''s mouth slowly overflowed with blood. Obviously, Mu Dongyou is not so easy to deal with! It is the fourth envoy after all. "He wants to win this game, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult... Even if he wins, it will definitely be a terrible victory." Chu Liuyue whispered. A fierce fight is inevitable. "What about a tragic victory? As long as you can reach the sky and break the gods, these costs are actually nothing." Xiao Ran seemed to have become commonplace. "Oh, by the way, I remember that some time ago, your kid also broke through the gods?" Chu Liuyue was startled: "You mean Xiaozhou?" "Yeah! He didn''t come?" Xiao Ran glanced outside the gate. The young man with a soft blonde short hair, although taciturn, is extremely talented and powerful. Chu Liuyue thought for a while. During this time, I did not see Xiaozhou much. But even if he came, she did not approve of letting him enter this life and death barrier. "It didn''t take long for him to break through the gods. It is estimated that the chances of winning are not great." She smiled. Xiao Ran thought about it, so he touched his chin: "Hey, besides him, don''t you have several subordinates, all of whom are good? Cen Yi... Cen Yi? Is it the name? He didn''t come either?" Chapter 2431： Maybe win (two more) Xiao Ran was very accurate in seeing people. That Cen Yi, although he didn''t see many times, he was definitely not ordinary. If he came, maybe he could really succeed. But now there is no figure. This thing itself is a bit strange. "He seems to be the boss of your group? He didn''t come on such an important day?" Xiao Ran was surprised. Chu Liuyue was also taken aback. I didn''t expect it before, but now listening to Xiao Ran say this, it seems to be true. After she and Rong Xiu finished the game, they came directly, and indeed they didn''t see Cen Yi. At that time, she asked casually, Xiao Ba only said that Cen Yi seemed to be busy. It''s been a while, but I haven''t come... "If he is willing to make a move, I guess... he can also enter the Temple of Illusory?" Xiao Ran said. He even felt that more than one of Chu Liuyue''s subordinates should be able to do it. After all, there is already a Qihan ahead. Chu Liuyue pondered for a while and smiled: "They have always had their own ideas..." "Doctor Lianghe, please fight!" Suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice came from outside the gate. Many people looked over. A man is walking out of the crowd. Chu Liuyue glanced intently at Liang He. It''s just that... he now has a great change compared to before. He has lost weight all over, with green stubble, his cheeks are slightly sunken, and his eyes are dull. Looking really haggard, where is the half of the spirited spirit? You know, he was the youngest doctor in the entire phantom palace before. Everyone, including Shu Jing, felt that he was the most hopeful one to successfully enter the Hall of Illusion. It is a pity that after undergoing a series of blows, he was almost frustrated with all his self-confidence. He was in a daze all day long, and he was unable to diligently improve on alchemy. It has been dragged to the present, and it has become like this. If it weren''t for Mu Qing and the bell, he wouldn''t even know what day it was today. After hesitating again and again, Liang He learned from it and came over. After all, he had paid a lot for this before, and if he wanted to give up now, he was really unwilling. Seeing Liang He coming, the crowd was quiet for a moment. Ruan Jianfeng twisted his eyebrows slightly and glanced over him. "In." But Liang He didn''t go in immediately, instead he turned around halfway, as if looking for something. Soon, he saw the enchanting shadow behind the crowd, his eyes were certain, and a complex expression flashed in his eyes. Not far away, Jian Fengchi unfolded the folding fan with a "swish", and said with a smile. "Hey, Liang He is looking at you!" Xiao Ba raised his eyes and glanced, not caring very much. "This girl is naturally beautiful. Does anyone think it is normal?" Jian Fengchi: "..." Eleven Niang glanced down, and said without any expression on her face: "It''s useless to him, this looks can''t be seen by the eight sisters. Besides, doesn''t the eight sisters already have eight sisters husband?" She has always been objective and fair. Xiao Ba almost choked with saliva. "Cough, cough, cough--you--" "Sister, let''s be so straightforward, I''m afraid it''s not so good..." Twelve Niang asked in a low voice with some hesitation. Eleven mother asked: "Then you said the eighth sister-in-law is better than that man?" Twelve mothers are honest: "Eighth sister-in-law." "That''s it." She has always been very objective and fair. "Furthermore, the eighth sister-in-law is our own, so Liang He is an outsider. We have to speak to our own people. If the words are not ruthless enough, he feels that there is hope. Isn''t that trouble for the eighth sister and the eighth sister-in-law? The twelve mother thought for a while, and felt that this was very reasonable, blushing and admitted: "I, I know." Xiao eight: "..." Jian Fengchi was gloating on the sidelines, laughing enough, and then said: "Little Eight, these girls will be handed over to you first." Xiao Bayi glared: "What do you mean!?" Jian Fengchi raised his eyebrows lightly. "What else can you do?" "You... are going to the Magic Temple to find Little Red Fish?" Xiao Ba looked at his expression and understood it all at once. Jian Feng snorted slowly. "If I don''t go, how can she be bullied?" Xiao Ba gave him a speechless look. "People are more advanced than you in the Temple of Illusory, even if you really want to be bullied, then you are better to be bullied, right?" Jian Fengchi: "..." He put away the folding fan, turned his head and left. "and many more!" Xiao Ba shouted again. Jian Feng turned his head back: "What are you doing?" Xiao Ba''s red lips raised a perfect arc, her smile was charming, and her eyes were pure. "Naturally... I''m going with you!" ... Originally, Liang He just subconsciously wanted to find it, to see if Xiao Ba had come here. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ba suddenly came over here with Jian Fengchi. Seeing the figure getting closer and closer, his expression moved slightly, and an uncontrollable wave appeared in his heart. There is no way to control feelings. Even if he had given up his heart, when he saw that person, he still... However, Xiao Ba didn''t look at him, but came to the door with a smile all the way. Eleven and Twelve Niang did not follow, but watched from behind. When Ruan Jianfeng saw Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi, his face suddenly became cold. "What do you want to do!?" Isn¡¯t that enough? Jian Fengchi coughed and laughed: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! We are going to¡ª" "Naturally, it''s a matter of life and death!" Xiao Ba interrupted him and said with a smile. Ruan Jianfeng''s eyes were suspicious. "Only you?" This suspicious and contemptuous look immediately caused Xiao Ba to become angry. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and there seemed to be a cold glow in her beautiful eyes. "Why, no?" Anyway, she and Jian Fengchi are still medical masters. Liang He can enter, why can''t they? Ruan Jianfeng said coldly: "Naturally. But one thing, I''m afraid you still don''t know. Once you enter the life and death barrier, there is no chance of regret! All those who lose have only one word for death!" Xiao Ba yawned impatiently. "These girls know that, you don''t need to say it a second time. If you don''t want us in, just say it!" Ruan Jianfeng''s chest was blocked. He really can''t understand these people, but since they are going to die... why should he stop? Thinking of this, he stepped back. Xiao Ba pinned the broken hair and walked in after raising his foot. Jian Feng followed later. Liang He fell behind and became the third. Ruan Jianfeng looked at everyone and said in a deep voice: "There is only one round of life and death in the heavenly doctors. Those who are willing to participate can enter it together now!" The voice fell, the crowd was in a commotion, and sure enough, people came forward one after another. ... Xiao Bayi set foot on the Tianyi competition field. Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. Su Li asked softly: "Xiao Yueer, why are they here too? This is too dangerous!" Chu Liuyue looked at that side. At this moment, Xiao Ba noticed her gaze and raised his lips with a smile. In the sun, it is beautiful and warm like a rose in the best season. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt loose. She smiled and said: "This game...maybe win." Chapter 2432： What if he gets jealous (three shifts) She knows Shisan Yue very well. If it were not for absolute certainty, Xiao Ba would never come in. Although Chu Liuyue is not very clear now, where this confidence comes from, but... she believes in Xiao Ba. As for Jian Fengchi-- Chu Liuyue tilted her head and looked at the red fish she was beside her. Mu Hongyu was staring at Jian Fengchi with her brows twisted at this time, realizing something was wrong, she immediately turned her head, her face blank: "Liu Yue, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Chu Liuyue shook his head and sighed. "It''s nothing, I just feel that Master Jane really took great pains to marry a wife... he didn''t even care about life and death." Gee. Really desperate. Mu Hongyu blushed immediately. "You, you, don''t talk nonsense!" Even so, there was still some worry in her eyes. "This, this life and death... is it really dangerous?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. "What are you doing for this?" Mu Hongyu. Chu Liuyue knew that she was indeed worried about Jian Fengchi, so she stopped teasing her and said: "Don''t worry, although Jian Fengchi has only recently broken through the medical veteran, but he has amazing talent in this aspect, and he still has a good chance of winning." At any rate, he was a celestial doctor who had been struck by her for several years and grew up. How could he compare to ordinary people? If Jian Feng knew what Chu Liuyue was thinking at this time, he would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood. But these words still gave Mu Hongyu a lot of relief, and he was secretly relieved. ... Several people stood in the Tianyi competition domain. Jian Fengchi first glanced at Mu Hongyu, and naturally heard the conversation between her and Chu Liuyue, and immediately curled her lips. Someone is as hard-headed as ever. He whispered: "Xiao Ba, just now the Fifth Divine Envoy said that this round of life and death is for all celestial doctors to pass together. It means-our opponents are all the same?" "you still need to ask?" Xiao Ba glanced at him. Tianyi is different from warrior. If you want to distinguish the level, you don''t need to fight one-on-one, just refining medicine. As long as the pill you refine is higher in level and more effective, you will naturally win. "Then this candidate..." Jian Fengchi suddenly thought of something, and the corner of his eyes twitched fiercely, "Isn''t this candidate unavailable!?" Among the thirteen divine envoys, only the eighth divine envoy, Shujing, is a heavenly doctor! Xiao Bayou said: "You don''t think of this just now, do you?" Jian Fengchi: "..." He just thought about coming in to meet Mu Hongyu, where did he think so much? Xiao Ba smiled brightly. "No, isn''t anyone here?" Jian Feng looked up and saw that Shu Jing was walking towards this side. He jumped fiercely at the forehead, looked at Xiao Ba suddenly, lowered his voice and asked: "You deliberately!?" She must have thought that this game would be against Shu Jing, so she was so eager to try! ¡ª¡ªHer eight achievements are waiting for this opportunity, and have a good fight with Shujing! Xiao Ba blinked innocently. "Where is it? The master is still here, how can I not come?" As for dealing with Su Jing... it just went smoothly. Jian Feng rubbed his face late. He has a hunch that today... it is bound to see a big battle! ... There is no need for anyone to take the initiative, and Shu Jing came by herself. ¡ª¡ªShe is in charge of Yaoshan, and she is naturally the most suitable person to play in this round of life and death. Ascending to the competition domain, her gaze swept across Xiaoba, Jian Fengchi and others calmly, and finally fell on Liang He. She shook her head. "Liang He, you disappoint me very much." Liang He suddenly looked ashamed. The Eighth God''s Envoy did not treat him badly, and gave him a lot of care. But he... did not cherish it. "It''s just for a woman, why is this." Comb Jing said in a low voice. As soon as this statement came out, everyone around was quiet. Many people subconsciously looked at Xiaoba. No need to say more about who the woman in this sentence refers to. Except Xiaoba, there is no one else. Although everyone knows that Liang He could not pursue Xiao Ba, the remarks of Shu Jing are undoubtedly alluding that it is because of Xiao Ba that Liang He degenerates into such an appearance. This is a curse around the corner. Liang He''s expression was a little embarrassed for an instant. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, I...this is all to blame myself, and has nothing to do with other people..." Comb Jing shook his head, a touch of sarcasm in his eyes. "At this time, you are still thinking about others. Why don''t you think about yourself, in just a few months, how did you become what you are now? You are depraved for other people, but others refuse to even look at you Look at you more." Liang He''s face was red and white. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Ba, wanting to explain something, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t say it. At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly laughed. "What does the Eighth God Envoy mean, why doesn''t this girl understand?" Gently lift the lower jaw. "It''s fine if others don''t understand, but you should be the clearest." Xiao Ba has her arms around her chest, smiling charmingly: "It seems that the Eighth Divine Envoy has misunderstood me a lot. In that case, take this opportunity to make it clear today. Liang He, you said, this girl is half sorry for you?" "No, no..." "At the very beginning, this girl told you clearly that this girl has someone she likes, and it is you who have been entangled again and again. This girl has a broad mind, so she didn''t pursue you for these things. Are you still raking it down?" She shrugged and blinked purely in her eyes. "Liang He, the Eighth Divine Envoy, today this girl is going to ask for her innocence, otherwise she will hear it back to Brother Yan Qing. What if she gets jealous and angry?" Chapter 2433： go? (Four more) At this moment, Xiao Ba felt that his previous idea of ??bringing Yan Qing to help was a genius! Obviously, she had already said so clearly before, but someone still put the blame on her. She looks so bully? Now, there is Yan Qing as a shield, they want to slander her, but it is not so easy! "Brother Yanqing and I are in agreement. We are a natural couple. Almost everyone in the Magic Palace knows. Why has it happened to you that this girl has played with Young Master Lianghe?" Xiao Ba said, blinking, "Don''t you know, this girl-is a looker?" puff-- A low laugh came from the crowd of onlookers. Although he was quickly suppressed, many people still laughed silently. Everyone exchanged their eyes secretly, their expressions were meaningful. Gradually, there were discussions. "Yes, I was in Medicine Mountain a few days ago and saw Little Eight girls and a man coming in and out together. Although the distance is a bit far away, the man is indeed tall and handsome, he is a talent..." "I saw it too! Although I was looking at the cold noodles, it was great to treat the little eight girl. They walked all the way and they didn''t let go of their hands!" "It seems that he is still a god, and I don''t have to say about the talent and strength." "Really? In that case... There really is no reason for Little Eight Girls to talk to Lianghe..." "Hey, there are so many people who like Little Eight Girls, so what is Liang He? Little Eight Girls always treats her equally and refuses all of them. I met her several times, and I couldn''t even catch a word! Liang He was not the only one who was rejected One person, why is he just like this? I think he still has a problem!" "I think too! If I were her, I would choose that one too!" "The words of the Eighth Divine Envoy just now are a bit..." ... Everyone talked a lot. When Chu Liuyue listened, the corner of her eyes jumped. Xiao Ba and Yan Qing? When did it happen? Also... went to Medicine Mountain together? ! She thought about this scene seriously, and found it a little unimaginable. Yan Qing''s iceberg face... She seems to have missed something important! ? ... Liang He already wanted to find a seam to drill in. He quickly explained: "The eighth and eighth envoy, you really misunderstood this matter! There really is nothing between me, me and the eighth girl. The reason for this during this period is that it is because I have lost a few games before. .. But it really has nothing to do with Little Eight!" He likes Xiao Ba, and he was really hit hard before. But at this moment, listening to combing the words, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Coupled with the pressure of everyone''s speech, he had to speak for clarification. "Today''s life and death situation, if I can live the best, if I can''t, it''s my own incompetence, and I have nothing to do with the eighth girl. Please, please also the Eighth Divine Envoy...take back what I just said. " Comb Jing''s face was ugly. But she didn''t feel that she was wrong, but rather firmly believed that it was Xiao Ba''s fault! If it wasn''t for such a charming face, how could so many people speak for her? not to mention... The words "Brother Yanqing" are really harsh! ... At the same moment, the divine envoys near the main hall of the Illusory God Hall had different expressions when they heard Xiao Ba''s words. Nothing else, just because of the name. Fan Yunxiao looked at Yu Qian with some uncertainty, and said: "Second Divine Envoy, the person mentioned by the woman just now..." "It''s just the same name and surname." Yu Qian said coldly, "also came from the realm of the gods." Fan Yunxiao and the others were relieved. "I just said it''s impossible... But if you count the time, that one is coming soon, right?" Yu Qian glanced upward. "At this time of life and death, that one would never come. It is estimated that he still has to wait for this matter, when everyone reaches the sky and breaks the gods." Several people showed approval. "But why hasn''t the second master come yet?" Fan Yunxiao frowned. "According to the rules, he should have arrived before the life and death pass began." Yu Qian disagrees. "Xu was delayed by something. But it''s late now, and the impact is not great. It''s probably coming soon." Fan Yunxiao had to stop her voice, a touch of unwillingness in his eyes. If Zhenbaoge gave him the account book early in the morning, it would be okay for the second master not to come. But the opponent is tough, and he can only compromise. Wait. ... Comb quietly and took a deep breath, suppressed the impatience and irritability in my heart, and looked around. At this time, with the addition of Xiaoba and the others who came first, there are eleven people who are determined to live and die on this day in the medical field. Comb quietly said: "The rules of this level are very simple, there are no restrictions, as long as you can refine a sufficiently excellent pill by yourself, it can be considered as passed!" After that, she waved her palm and summoned a three-legged bronze medicine pot. Looking at that battle, I was planning to start alchemy directly. Sure enough, the next moment, she slapped a hand on the medicine cauldron--Boom! A blue flame was burning in the medicine cauldron! If you look closely, there is still a hint of silver in the blue. The surrounding temperature rose instantly, and the momentum was amazing! Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and then he also summoned his own medicine pot. Bang! A cluster of gorgeous flames, burning! ... Jumbo Pavilion. In the room, Yan Ge was pacing back and forth with both hands behind him. Ming Shu looked at him helplessly. "Second Master, this is the time, are you not going?" Yan Ge paused, looked out the window, and finally took a deep breath. "go!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth is slightly later, about three o''clock. Then I found out that this book is really suspenseful hahahahahaha Chapter 2434： Choice (five changes) After the start of the match in the Tianyi domain, the refiner and the profound master also entered the arena one after another. On the Xuanshi side, naturally, Jinyun was sent to fight one by one. As for the refiner, beyond everyone''s expectations, no one came out. Waiting for a moment, the several gods looked at each other. The other practitioners were also at a loss. At this moment, Mu Qinghe''s voice came: "The banquet will come later, and the game will continue as usual." Hearing that, many people''s expressions have undergone subtle changes, and then they remembered that the Tenth Divine Envoy''s banquet hadn''t been seen for a long time. Outsiders didn''t know it, but Yu Qian and others knew that Xi Yan was imprisoned by Jiulong in the Sea of ??Illusory God. I thought that the first divine envoy would put them back in advance, but I didn''t expect to wait until now. But now that he said so, he would be coming soon. Someone couldn''t help muttering softly: "Lei Chi has been blocked, I''m afraid it won''t be good for triggering the Heavenly Thunder Tempering artifact, how can this be good?" This is actually their biggest worry. As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qing and his sleeve robe waved! Several silver thunder lights flew out quickly! And then all fell into that chaotic holy jade! The sunken piece in the middle was actually full of silver thunder at this time! Dao Dao silver snake-like power wandered and impacted in it, and even the crackling sound from it could be heard. "These are enough for you to survive." Mu Qinghedao. Many people were secretly speechless. The first divine envoy was really extraordinary, and it was so amazing when it shot! These heavenly thunders, used to temper the venerable artifact, are definitely enough. Going up...but it''s time to summon the power in the chaos holy jade. Only then did the digital mixer relax and begin to move. ... Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. Next to the Chaos Sacred Jade, the four competition domains were engaged in fierce battles. Chu Liuyue looked around, and finally focused on the Tianyi competition domain. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi are both here. The flame burns, and Xiao Ba moves smoothly and puts many medicinal materials in sequence, which can be called flowing water. Even Chu Liuyue was taken aback. Although she knew that Xiao Ba was quite good in this respect, she hadn''t really seen her alchemy well. Especially after Xiao Ba broke through the medical respect, this kind of opportunity is even less. So when she saw it at this moment, even she couldn''t help being surprised secretly. Su Li''s eyes were bright and she praised: "Xiao Yue''er, I remember Xiao Ba seems to have just broken through the medical veteran? Why is it so powerful?" Although she is not a heavenly doctor, she has seen the doctor refining pills many times. Xiaoba''s technique can almost rank in the top three. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "She has always been smart, and she always ran to Medicine Mountain during this time. No wonder she is so." Su Li nodded thoughtfully, lowered her voice, and said: "Although I don''t understand very well, from the current point of view, I actually feel that Xiao Ba is no more than the eighth divine envoy!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, this is not Su Li''s illusion. In fact, she also feels this way. In the Tianyi competition domain, Comb Jing''s own strength has also been suppressed by the doctor. Everyone started refining medicine at the same time, and the feeling of contrast became stronger. The comb is skillful, and so is Xiao Ba. The comb is very well mastered, and so is Xiao Ba. Comb Jing can adjust the fire according to the characteristics of different medicinal materials put in at different times, Xiao Ba... also. Compared with the two of them, the remaining celestial doctors actually felt a little clumsy. Liang He and Jian Fengchi are slightly better, but the gap can still be clearly seen. It seems that Xiao Ba has worked **** this during this period... ... Even the onlookers can see the contrast, and those who are playing are naturally even more so. Su Jing hadn''t paid Xiao Ba to her heart, but gradually, with the passage of time, she finally realized that Ao, Xiao Ba''s strength was much stronger than she had expected! The distance between the dual amplifiers is not far, and you can see it when you lift your eyes. Xiao Ba stood in front of the medicine cauldron, with a smile on Yanli''s charming face. Every move is full of indescribable beauty. That is to understand the characteristics of medicinal materials and flames to the extreme, so that there will be smooth and free. Following her movements, the broken jade beads on her wrists clinked. In the eyes of everyone, she did not seem to be refining medicine at all, but rather like dancing. Just standing there, it is as beautiful as a picture. Comb quietly frowned, adding several kinds of medicinal materials, secretly speeding up the refining speed. Xiao Ba suddenly curled his lips and smiled. The Eighth God Envoy is... anxious? But refining medicine is not anxious. This comb is quiet... really unsatisfied. I really don''t know how she got the position of the eighth divine envoy? While Xiao Ba thought about it, he methodically refined the various medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron. Suddenly, there was a heavy impact from the side! boom! Chu Liuyue''s eyes turned slightly. It was the match between Fang Xuning and Mu Dongyou, which had ended. The muffled noise just now was the sound of Fang Xuning being hit by Mu Dongyou and falling to the ground. He actually lost. "Pity..." Xiao Ran said suddenly, with regret in his voice. Immediately afterwards, Chu Liuyue saw that a few streams of light suddenly flew out from the profound formation at the feet of the two of them, like ropes, wrapping Fang Xuning tightly! His body was bruised, his face and hands were stained with blood stains, and he looked very embarrassed. And when he saw these few streams of light, a deep look of despair crossed his face. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he just closed his eyes. In the next moment, his figure was swallowed instantly! Suddenly-the soul is gone! Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank, and her heart jumped fiercely. The powerful person who had just been amazingly powerful, fell completely in the blink of an eye! There is even no time to say one more sentence... The so-called life and death pass-really dangerous! She looked around subconsciously, but saw that most people''s faces were not shocked. Obviously, at the moment Fang Xuning was defeated, they had already anticipated this scene! Chu Liuyue held her breath. Although there was a barrier covering up all the movement in that competition domain, she still seemed to smell the faint blood in the air. No wonder everyone desperately wanted to enter the Hall of Illusion in advance... Just at this level, you don¡¯t know how much danger you will face! Thinking of this, she frowned and looked at Xiaoba and Jian Fengchi. If they also fail, then... will they face the same ending as Fang Xuning? This thought had just passed through my mind, and suddenly there was a blasting sound¡ªBoom! Chu Liuyue looked intently and saw that it was a celestial doctor not far behind Xiao Ba. A wrong hand led to failure, and the whole medicine cauldron was completely burst! Even a piece of debris flew towards Xiao Ba quickly! Chu Liuyue''s heart hung instantly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Not today~ Chapter 2435： Be one step ahead! (One more) Hearing the noise, Xiao Ba didn''t lift his head and waved his hand lightly. A divine power flew out, instantly crushing the swiftly flying fragments into powder! Even the terrible fluctuation that followed quickly subsided. On Xiao Ba''s side, even the hair is not messed up. She smoothly supported a step on her head, and then put all the remaining medicinal materials into the medicine cauldron. The tongue of fire swept across, engulfing it and swallowing it instantly. The bitterness was filled with a unique smell of fragrance, slowly spreading out. Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue''s hanging heart finally let go. It seems that Xiao Ba''s strength is much stronger than she expected... As for the people around, seeing this scene, they were all shocked, and they all showed shock and surprise. "This...this...when the Heavenly Doctor is refining medicine, can''t you be distracted? How can she cope so smoothly and naturally, even..." Even, there is still time to look after the steps on your head? "I can see clearly. Just now, she didn''t even lift her head, so she just waved it lightly--this kind of strength is far beyond the ordinary doctors, right?" "It must be! Anyway, it''s me. In that situation, it is absolutely impossible to do better than her..." "Little eight girl is pretty, I didn''t expect to hide so deeply..." Everyone talked a lot. Xiao Ba heard this, her red lips curled slightly. Without dew point means, can these people really treat her as a vase? Jian Fengchi, who was not far away from her, had all his mind at this time placed in the medicine cauldron in front of her, plus Xiao Ba¡¯s raising hand was just covered by her own figure, Jian Fengchi was not able to Seeing, therefore, he actually failed to notice what was happening here. But Liang He on the other side can see clearly. In fact, his mind was not quite calm at first, and the shocking sound just now made him think deeply. This incidentally brings a series of Xiao Ba''s performances with a panoramic view. He wrinkled his brows, and a complex color passed across his eyes. Xiao Ba... disappeared in a short time, and he has made extremely amazing progress. Obviously, when I first saw it, she was just a doctor. How long has passed since then, not only has he become a medical master, but even... he is slightly better than him! If it was him who had just encountered that situation, he asked himself, he might not be able to handle it better than Xiao Ba. The most important thing is that her mentality is really good. Faced with such a crisis, a heavenly doctor must be frightened. Even if he can cope with it, he will have to worry about it, but Xiao Ba doesn''t seem to take this matter into his heart. It seemed that the crisis that almost destroyed her pill and killed her was not as important as a step in her hair. After that, she continued to refine the medicine very smoothly again, obviously not receiving half the influence. This... if it weren''t for absolute strength, how could there be such a courage? puff! A muffled noise came from before him. Liang He panicked and returned to his senses, only to realize that because of his distraction, the blind medicinal materials in his medicine cauldron had failed to refining and had become a handful of black ash. He panicked and quickly remedied it. Fortunately, the problem is not big and has no effect on the overall process. But this small accident still made Liang He''s already sensitive mood even more vulnerable. His whole body was tight, sweat was constantly erupting on his forehead, it was simply visible tension. Even the movements of his subordinates showed a momentary lag and stiffness. "Liang He''s situation seems a bit wrong..." Su Li''s eyes condensed, and she whispered a little uncertainly. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised slightly. Even laymen like Su Li can see the problem, and that proves that Lianghe is indeed in trouble. "The mentality collapsed." She whispered. She also played against Liang He before. Although she won that time, she still recognized Liang He''s talent and strength. After all, he is the youngest doctor in the Magic Palace, he still has the true ability. just... The mentality is extremely important in the refining of natural medicine. After all, this is an extremely delicate and sophisticated process, and if there is a little mistake in the middle, it is likely to lose the game. The series of things before, obviously caused a big blow to him, so that he is decadent to this day and has not been completely adjusted. It was even worse to see Xiao Ba''s amazing performance at this time. Su Li nodded thoughtfully. "Then...Xiao Yue''er, you said he can win this round?" Chu Liuyue paused and shook his head. "80% is not good anymore." If Liang He is in his heyday, the odds of winning are still great. But now-- "Then his psychological endurance is really a bit weak." Su Li said with some regret. She was very convinced by Chu Liuyue''s words. Since she said no, it must be no good. At first, when they first came, everyone in the Magic Palace mentioned Liang He, all admired and envied. In a blink of an eye, it turned out to be like this...Otherwise, this alone is a pity. Xiao Ran suddenly shook his head, and smiled helplessly. "Liang He became famous when he was young, and his heart was very high. It was normal that he couldn''t stand the blow." He has always been aloft and highly sought-after person. Once he falls from the cloud, he is most likely to be devastated. Liang He is the most vivid example. On the surface, it seems that Xiao Ba has easily resolved a crisis, but in the eyes of the surrounding heavenly doctors, it will make them unconsciously compare themselves with them, which will cause mood fluctuations. "Senior Xiao Ran''s words are reasonable." Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement, clasping her hands on her chest, smiling but not smiling, "So, Liang He may not be the only one who collapsed." When she was speaking, her eyes turned slightly and her eyes fell on Comb Jing. ... Shu Jing''s mood is indeed very bad. She is a medical saint herself, even if she is suppressed to the realm of medical sage in this competition domain, she is still more comfortable than others. Therefore, everything that happened on this occasion was actually in her perception. Especially she and Xiao Ba are very close, and you can see each other as soon as you look up. Therefore, the scene just now fell into her eyes clearly. This is how a person who has just broken through medical respect for less than a year can respond! ? Comb Jing was shocked at first, then unbelievable, and finally, the chaotic emotions intertwined, and gradually made her angry. A humble person who she didn''t even consider, actually...has such a strength! ? If you give her some more time, she will break through the medical saint-I am afraid it is not impossible! Thinking of this, comb Jing is even more annoying! It happened that at this time, Xiaoba''s last medicinal material has been refined! She slapped her palm on the medicine cauldron, and the flame in it instantly burned more violently! "Condensation!" With a soft scolding, the countless kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron began to merge! Everyone was shocked! Xiao Ba¡ªshe actually started to become a pill before Shu Jing! ? Chapter 2436： Fight (two more) This scene had an impact on everyone, but it was much stronger than the episode just now! After a short silence, there was an uproar in the crowd! "I''m not mistaken, am I!? Little eight girl actually started to become a pill now!?" "She, she actually got ahead of the eighth divine envoy? Doesn''t this prove that she is even better than the eighth-" "That''s not necessarily true? Although everyone is refining medicinal-level pill, there is still a certain level of difference between the same level of pill. Maybe the eighth divine envoy refined Pills, more powerful than hers?" "Where! I can see clearly, Little Eight Girl is preparing to refine the Qingli Red Fire Pill! That''s the top three among the medically superior level pill! The eighth divine envoy refines the Buwen Pill Although it¡¯s usually called the first pill of the medical sage, it¡¯s actually not much stronger than the Qingli Crimson Fire Pill. What¡¯s more, the eighth divine envoy itself is a medical saint, no matter how powerful it is to suppress It should be slower than Little Eighth..." "..." There are not a few medical experts in the illusion temple, except for a few who have entered the life and death pass, and most of the rest are outside the entrance of the illusion temple, watching this scene. Others don''t understand, but they understand it best. As far as the current progress is concerned, Xiaoba is indeed leading the line! After listening to these people''s explanations, the surrounding people also gradually understood. When she looked at Comb Jing again, her eyes became much more complicated. This...Is it because the Eighth Divine Envoy didn¡¯t show all his strength, or¡ª ... Comb Jing heard all the words clearly. All the gazes made her look back. She clenched her teeth secretly, a flash of resentment flashed across her eyes. When she saw Xiao Ba starting to become a pill, she knew it was not good. really! As soon as this happened, others immediately began to doubt her! Shu Jing was very aggrieved, and turned into anger with a trace of irritation. Because-she did not keep her hands! As a divine envoy, how could you deliberately release water during life and death? The first envoy can watch it from behind! What''s more, the moment she saw Xiao Ba also come to compete, she had already made up her mind to teach her a lesson. As long as Xiao Ba loses in the life and death gate, there will only be one ending-death! Comb Jing had been grudges with her for a long time, and she had long since waited for her to be resolved, but due to various reasons, this has been delayed until now. Now that such an opportunity suddenly came, how could she be willing to miss it? But who knows! Xiao Ba''s strength rose rapidly, compared to her, it was no weaker at all, and even rushed to become a pill in front of her! Comb Jing thought this was a shame! Her face seemed to be slapped twice, and it was so hot. She glanced out of the light, then glanced at Xiaoba again. In the medicine cauldron, brilliant flames are burning, and several medicinal materials are gradually condensing. Gradually, there was already a fist-sized spherical pill! Comb Jingxin''s head jerked. Xiao Ba, this pill, was refined extremely smoothly. As long as there are no accidents, then... basically it can be done! She took a deep breath, not to be outdone, and began to become a pill! "Condensation!" boom! With a thought, the flame in the medicine cauldron burned crazily again, wrapping all the medicines in it, and condensing towards the middle at the same time! Soon, the same circular pill appeared in the center of the flame! ... "After the extraction of thousands of medicinal materials is completed, they will condense at the same time to become a pill. Such a method...deserves to be calm!" Fan Yunxiao put one hand behind him, praised. Unlike Xiao Ba''s form of adding part by part, the pill that is refined by this one-stop method of pill formation will be better in terms of appearance and inner efficacy. Of course, the difficulty is also higher. Although just one step behind Xiao Ba, the hand exposed at this time undoubtedly brought back some face for Comb Jing. Yu Qian frowned and said solemnly: "She is a medical saint! If she can''t even do this, what will it be like!" It should be noted that the current comb quietness represents the phantom temple and all the envoys! Being surpassed so easily, even if the game is not over, it still makes people feel very worried! The smile on Fan Yunxiao''s face gradually faded, he closed his mouth in a serene manner, and swallowed the rest of the words. Yu Qian usually looks mild-tempered, but in fact he is extremely arrogant and even conceited. Of course he is not happy to see such a situation. Thinking of this, Fan Yunxiao suddenly turned around and looked at the figure above the steps of the main hall of the Illusory Temple. The man in a gray-blue brocade robe was tall and straight, with an indifferent expression. On the face... no emotion is visible. Fan Yunxiao retracted his gaze and couldn''t help but think in his heart: the first divine envoy, after all, the first divine envoy. Where is it like the second god... The person watching from above, hasn''t expressed his attitude yet, the second angel is just so impatient, is it appropriate? Of course, Fan Yunxiao just thought of these thoughts in his heart, and he never dared to show the slightest. These two, no matter who they are, he cannot afford to offend. ... "Xiao Ba is really amazing!" Mu Hongyu said with emotion, "The Eighth Divine Envoy is almost pressing!" Chu Liuyue gave her a smile. "Red Fish, keep your voice down, it''s not good to be heard by others." Who this "other" is, you can guess with your brain. However, having said that, Chu Liuyue''s own volume did not deliberately lower. Xiao Ran glanced at both of them silently. Are you really irritating on purpose? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, he looked at the face of the Eighth Divine Envoy, it seemed a bit colder... Mu Hongyu stuck out his tongue. "I''m telling the truth, can''t even tell the truth in this phantom temple?" Although she is not a heavenly doctor, she has looked at people for alchemy in recent years. In addition, she was already ice and smart, and she could see her careful thoughts at a glance. In fact, as long as these people are not blind, they can see it. After all, her performance is too obvious. Of course, she couldn''t be completely blamed for this. ¡ª¡ªIf she doesn''t fight back, she will really be crushed and beaten by Xiao Ba! If it''s someone else, it''s just Xiao Ba. Who doesn''t know that the two people have been grieving for a long time? If she can tolerate Xiao Ba stepping on her head and win a full house, then she really sees a ghost. Chu Liuyue nodded in agreement. "Xiao Ba''s performance is indeed much better than I expected." While she was talking, she glanced at her and saw that although Mu Hongyu''s expression was normal, her apricot eyes were still staring at the court. She followed her gaze to look there, and suddenly smiled meaningfully. Then she sighed softly: "Little Eight, I don''t worry about it, it''s Master Jane..." Mu Hongyu turned around immediately, a little nervous in his eyes: "What''s up with him!?" Chapter 2437： Acquaintances (three shifts) Chu Liuyue suddenly accepted the conversation and raised her eyebrows and asked: "Red Fish, what are you doing so nervously?" "I, how am I nervous?" Mu Hongyu retorted subconsciously, greeted Chu Liuyue''s clear and lingering eyes that seemed to see through everything, and a little guilty conscience appeared again, and looked away. "...I just...I just think that everyone is a friend, so just ask..." Fang Xuning''s death just now was miserable. She could see clearly, and she could not help but think of Jian Fengchi in her heart. Xiaoba basically won, but Jian Fengchi... If you are not careful, your life will really be confessed here. Although she always quarreled with Jian Fengchi on weekdays, she still didn''t want him to have an accident in her heart. Chu Liuyue didn''t pierce, and smiled: "I said... Master Jian, he will also become a pill." Mu Hongyu was startled: "what!?" Chu Liuyue lifted her chin. Mu Hongyu raised his eyes subconsciously and saw the flames in the medicine cauldron before Jian Fengchi''s body, which suddenly ignited like crazy! "Condensation!" With a clear drink, the medicinal materials in the medicine cauldron began to quickly converge towards the middle! Soon, a fist-sized pill appeared in the flame! Mu Hongyu opened his eyes slightly: "Liu, Liuyue, then you just now--" The tone is so worried, what do you want to do! ? Chu Liuyue coughed and said seriously: "I just think Master Jane is a little behind, and only took third place. What a pity." Mu Hongyu:? ? ? The first two people, one is the eighth divine envoy, Shujing, and the other is Xiaoba. He can get out of the siege among a group of doctors, and get third, isn''t it good! ? Seeing the slow smile on Chu Liuyue''s lips, she suddenly came back to her senses: "Liu Yue! You, you deliberately!?" Chu Liuyue lowered her voice: "Hush. If you let Old Master Jian know that you are so worried about him, it will swell again." Mu Hongyu''s small face flushed suddenly. She bit her lip, trying to argue for herself, but thinking of her performance just now, it was really hard to say anything, so she bulged her cheeks and stopped talking. After all... she was indeed worried that Jian Feng would not be able to pass. Chu Liuyue silently wrote a note for Master Jian again in her heart. This kid now owes her a lot of favors. ... Jian Feng''s late start to become a pill has attracted the attention of many people. After all, compared with Xiao Ba, his fame in the Magic Palace is not that big. Now, he almost followed Xiao Bacheng Dan, and many people were impressed. "That person...what is Jian Fengchi''s name, why is he so powerful?" "I remember that he was also with Shangguanyue and the others. Before, I only knew that he seemed to have broken through the medical veteran, but I didn''t expect it to be¡ª" "Hiss¡ª¡ªwhat the **** is going on Shangguanyue? Don''t worry about my pervertedness, and everyone around me is so amazing? This is preventing others from living!" If there are only one or two, maybe it can''t be counted in Chu Liuyue''s head. but now... In the Magic Palace, most of the people who performed well have an extremely close relationship with her. How can it not make people think? Some people''s eyes fell on Chu Liuyue again, full of suspicion and scrutiny. Chu Liuyue turned a blind eye. Jian Fengchi has been "tempered" by her for so many years, and it is no surprise that she has this ability. ... time flies. On top of the four competition domains, the competition is going on separately. More and more people are failing. There is no doubt that these people were directly strangled on the spot at the moment of defeat! The **** breath in the air seemed to be heavier. The crowd onlookers also gradually calmed down. The atmosphere is solemn and cold. Including the Celestial Medicine Tournament that Chu Liuyue cares most about now, there are already four doctors who have fallen one after another. Chu Liuyue frowned lightly. "This life and death... really sad." In other words, it is simply cruel and bloody! Xiao Ran shook her head helplessly when she heard her voice. "There is no way. Everyone wants to reach the sky and become the strongest existence, but how can it be that easy? The moment you make this choice, everything is doomed." "The gods, the doctors, the great masters, the refining tools...it is actually very difficult to grow up. It is a pity to use this game to decide their life and death..." Chu Liuyue sighed. Xiao Ran shook his head when he heard this. "What you said is right, but there are thousands of practitioners in the world. Everyone is right on their heads. If they can''t compete, they can only be eliminated. This is also the rule of the Magic Palace." It is not so easy to practice and become strong. "Which one can break through the siege and become the top powerhouse, is it not through hard work? Other people don''t say, just these few gods, at first... but after extremely fierce fighting, finally came to this position." Hearing this, Chu Liuyue''s heart moved and looked back at the divine envoys standing not far away. It''s wrong or not, what Xiao Ran said is indeed very reasonable. Divine envoys are indeed aloof, but this status is also a symbol of their strength. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the person above the nine steps. For a moment, she withdrew her eyes. ... After another period of time, the pill in the small eight medicine cauldron was finally condensed into the size of a longan. The lines and lines lie on it, brilliant and splendid! Waves of invisible energy began to spread around! Hum¡ª¡ª This force collided with the medicine cauldron, and immediately made a long sound! Xiaoba has bright eyes: It will be done! She controlled the flame in the medicine cauldron more carefully, and carried out the final refining. At the same time, Comb Jing''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. Her pill will need the last quarter of an hour to be completely refined. But on Xiaoba''s side, it has already begun to finish! Moreover, from what we have seen so far, Xiao Ba''s Qingli Crimson Fire Pill is likely to be successful. Thinking of this, comb Jing''s heart is like fire! Many thoughts came to her mind for a short time: What exactly should I do to win this game beautifully, and solve Xiaoba by the way? Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the gate of the Magic Temple. Hearing the movement, Chu Liuyue glanced over there. Two familiar faces came into view! Chapter 2438： Sneak attack (four more) It is Jiulong and Xiyan. She hadn''t seen these two people since the last time we were in the Tomb of Killing God. She took a close look at the two of them. On the surface, it didn''t look much different from what I saw at the beginning, but it looked a bit thinner, and his expression looked a bit tired. Obviously, during this time, their life was not very good. The two of Jiulong came towards this side, stopped in front of the chaos holy jade, bowing their heads respectfully: "Jiulong (banquet) is late, I hope the first envoy will forgive me!" The expression on Mu Qinghe''s face remained unchanged: "It''s okay. Xi Yan, the life-and-death barrier of the crafting master''s domain has begun, you go." "Yes." Xi Yan answered, and walked straight to the other side. Jiu Long bypassed the chaotic sacred jade and came inside. Suddenly, he paused and his pupils shrank slightly! Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly, met his gaze, and greeted him calmly. "The Ninth Divine Envoy, I haven''t seen it for a long time, but everything is fine these days?" The corner of Jiu Long''s mouth twitched. Are they well, doesn''t she know! Had it not been for her, he and Xi Yan wouldn''t have been sent to the Sea of ??Illusions, having suffered so long! But at most, Jiu Long thought about these words in his heart, and never dared to say it himself. ¡ª¡ªThe other party is an emperor! At the beginning, he didn''t know the details of the other party and offended them, but that was all. But now, all have suffered a loss, how can they still make the same mistake? Jiu Long took a deep breath and barely pulled out a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Very, very good, thank you very much." As soon as this statement came out, everyone: "..." What happened to the Ninth Divine Envoy, he was so polite to Chu Liuyue! ? Suspicious eyes of all colors gathered together, wandering back and forth between Jiu Long and Chu Liuyue. Everyone can see that something is wrong! Even Chu Liuyue herself was stunned. The last time I met at the Tomb of Killing God, the ninth divine envoy was very arrogant and arrogant, and did not pay attention to her and Qihan Lufeng at all. Why is this one hundred and eighty degree turn in a blink of an eye? Just when she wanted to ask something, Jiu Long had already spoken first: "If there is nothing wrong, I''ll go there first?" Chu Liuyue: "...Please." Hearing the words, Jiu Long suddenly sighed in relief, turned around and left in a hurry. Looks like that, it looks like someone is collecting debts behind him. Su Li and the others looked at Chu Liuyue together. For a while, he fell into an extremely weird atmosphere. After a while, Xiao Ran couldn''t help asking: "You...have friendship with the Ninth Divine Envoy?" Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and said quietly: "He almost killed Qihan and Lufeng before, and he wanted to **** things from me, is this-count?" Xiao Ran: "...Then why is he doing this?" Chu Liuyue shrugged. How does she know? The two disappeared inexplicably at the beginning, and now this attitude is even more strange. She herself couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, although Jiu Long seemed to be very polite to her on the surface, in fact, there was a feeling of...avoidance. This is obviously problematic. But she didn''t seem to be doing anything, right? Seeing that Chu Liuyue was also in a situation, several people had to put away the doubts in their hearts. Only Su Li murmured: "These envoys are really unpredictable." ... When Jiu Long came to Yu Qian and the others, he also faced the silent interrogation. Of course he knows why they look at him like this, but... he can''t say anything now! So, in desperation, Jiu Long had to bite the bullet and walked over. As soon as he stood still, Fan Yunxiao couldn''t help asking: "Jiulong, what''s the matter with you?" Jiu Long''s heart jumped. "No, nothing." "Nothing? Nothing. Your attitude towards Shangguanyue?" "I..." "With so many people present, you just said hello to her." Jiu Long was in a cold sweat. How does this make him answer! He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Mu Qinghe who was standing above. When he and Xi Yan were punished to go to the sea of ??illusion, the first divine envoy had told them not to talk about these things. Since she is an emperor''s person, then this identity...Of course, the emperor must be willing to disclose it before it can be made public. Now that the emperor hasn''t arrived, he doesn''t have the guts to stab the matter out. So, he can only bear it. "I, I didn''t..." Before he finished speaking, a loud noise suddenly came from behind! For a moment, everyone looked over there! Yu Qian frowned: "She is going to become Dan!" This "she" does not refer to the Eighth Divine Envoy Comb Jing, but-Xiao Ba! As this heavy and melodious impact sounded, the pill in the medicine cauldron was finally condensed! Xiao Ba looked overjoyed, and now he leaned forward with his bare hand and was about to fetch it. But at this moment, beside her, there was an even more shocking sound! Boom! In an instant, the flames prance and sparks splash! But it was combing quietly, followed by Xiaoba to end the alchemy! She slapped her hand on the medicine cauldron fiercely. The powerful and amazing power immediately began to spread towards the surroundings! No one saw, she pressed against Yaoding''s hand and moved her fingertips lightly. A secret energy, quietly spreading towards Xiao Ba! Xiaoba was shocked, and there was no time to do anything else. The first reaction was to rush forward and protect the Qingli Chihuo Pill! boom! That tyrannical and fierce aura slammed into her in an instant! "puff--" She shook her body and spit out a mouthful of blood! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about 12:30 Chapter 2439： Whose brother Yanqing (five shift) "Little Eight!" Chu Liuyue was shocked suddenly, and immediately went over there! Qihan did not hesitate and followed closely. Su Li was stunned for a moment. Seeing this, they couldn''t care about anything and stepped forward. However, when Chu Liuyue came outside the competition domain, she was suddenly stopped by an invisible force. Mu Qinghe''s voice was indifferent and cold. "Outside the life and death barrier, no one is allowed to approach." Chu Liuyue suddenly turned her head and stared at that figure. Even though there was still some distance away, she could still clearly see the unabashed indifference on that face. Meeting her gaze, his expression still remained the same, icy cold. Chu Liuyue gritted his teeth and clenched her fists. At this moment, Shu Jing jumped and put Na Bu Wen Dan into the jade box. Click. With the blockade of the jade box, she also landed lightly. The strong fragrance of medicine diffused in the air. Obviously-her pill was successfully refined! Xiao Ba, not far away, is another scene. The impact of the power just now came suddenly, she just wanted to protect the pill, but she had no time to lay a defense for herself. This time, she directly hit the medicine cauldron severely! Her mouth and chest were stained with blood stains, red and dazzling! But her face was extremely pale. Obviously suffered a very serious internal injury. At this time, she was half leaning against the edge of the medicine cauldron, her knuckles turned white. "Little Eight! How are you!?" Chu Liuyue''s heart was burning like a flame. Xiao Ba raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with the back of his hand. "Lord... Don''t worry, Lord, I... I''m fine..." She spoke gently, but she was as weak as she had never been before. Chu Liuyue''s heart instantly seemed to be held tightly by something. All right? How is this all right! Xiao Ba licked his lips, the rich sweet smell filled his lips and tongue. She slowly raised her head and looked at Comb Jing, her always enchanting eyes, but at this time there was a cold sheen. "...The Eighth Divine Envoy, sneak attack-is it interesting!?" Comb Jing looked calm. "I do not know what you''re talking about." "Ah..." Xiao Ba sneered as if he heard some joke. "You don''t know? You dare to say, you didn''t use the opportunity of Cheng Dan to secretly attack me and destroy my pill!?" Comb Jing frowned. "I refining the first pill of the medical sovereign: Bu Wen pill. When the pill is formed, it will cause a relatively large movement, which is also common, not because I did it deliberately. Besides, no one else was affected in any way, but It was you who had something wrong, shouldn''t you find the cause in yourself?" "What, do you mean, I had a problem with myself at the last moment? The eighth divine envoy, the refining in front of me has been very smooth, even before you became a pill! "It''s not impossible." Comb said quietly, "After all, no one knows what will happen to the last minute of alchemy. You said I deliberately targeted you, is there evidence?" Xiao Ba swallowed blood. Combing this person is extremely cunning. In the case of the energy riot just now, she moved her hands and feet in it, leaving no trace at all! How can anyone be convinced by her own words! ? "Okay...Okay! This girl really underestimated you!" Xiao Ba closed his eyes, and a bold and provocative smile spread on his lips. "It seems that when I was in Medicine Mountain that day, the slap I slapped on you was not enough! I knew there was today... This girl should swell your face! See how thick you are. Face, in front of everyone, say such things!" Comb Jing''s face finally changed. "What nonsense are you talking about!" "This girl is talking nonsense? Why are you licking your face there again!" Xiaoba''s eyes turned black for a while, but he was still holding on with anger. She chuckled. "Why, as the Eighth God Envoy, I lost to this girl, and I felt that I couldn''t hold on to my face? So-by all means!?" Xiaoba''s words were fierce, and she was almost speechless. After all, there are many people around. There are a lot of things, she is not good to say so. So she endured and endured, and finally said: "I don''t want to argue with you about this. I really don''t need to pay attention to the slander. But... your blue glaze red fire pill has been destroyed, so this life and death pass, even if you lose!" The implication is to take Xiao Ba''s life! Chu Liuyue heard the words and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "you dare!" Comb Jing turned his head and glanced at her, with a very faint, ironic smile on his lips. "Why, Shangguanyue, relying on you, also want to interfere with life and death?" Today-this little eight must die! Chu Liuyue stared at her. She had been taking it very seriously before, and Xiao Ba had been very smoothly doing alchemy without any problems. It was Shu Jing that moved his hands and feet in private that led to this situation! She twitched her lips coldly. "My status is naturally not qualified. But... the eighth divine envoy is really an eye-opener for me!" Comb Jing''s chest was tight. Chu Liuyue had already looked at Mu Qinghe. "This game is controlled by you. Just now, is there anyone secretly doing it? You-should be the clearest!?" Comb Jing''s heart sank, and then he followed. "The first divine envoy, such a savage messenger, should be punished severely! What''s more, that Xiaoba, since he has failed, he should be put to death immediately!" As soon as the voice fell, a few streamers flew up under Xiao Ba''s feet, wrapping around her! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly sank. Of course, at this moment, a sharp sword suddenly broke through the air! Chi Chi! Those few streamers were crushed instantly! Immediately afterwards, a slender figure appeared in the sight of everyone. Wearing a neat and strong outfit, he was cold. An indescribable coercion spread from him! Xiao Ba looked at the sword and raised his head subconsciously: "Brother Yan Qing!" Everyone who saw the appearance of the incoming people was shocked when they heard the words. Comb Jing''s face changed drastically: "Who are you calling!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Have dinner~~~~ Chapter 2440： Left God General-Yan Qing! (One more) Xiao Ba raised his eyes and looked at the young man standing in the air. Compared with the past, his expression seemed to be a bit colder, his overall coercion was astonishing, and he revealed the dignity and alienation that no stranger should enter. Her red lips pursed, and she spoke softly in aggrieved voice: "Of course I yelled my brother Yanqing!" The voice fell, and the entire phantom temple fell into a dead silence! All the gods were shocked and could hardly believe their ears. Xiao Ba''s words... Brother Yanqing... Brother Yanqing! ? Comb Jing was horrified, and her voice was sharpened by the powerful impact. "What nonsense are you talking about! Lord Zuo Shenjiang is also at your disposal!?" At this time, he was shocked and became Xiaoba and others. She opened her eyes slightly, and she was a little dazed in her beautiful eyes. "You, what did you say!?" Left... Left God General! ? She looked at Comb Jing, then at the man above the air, opened her mouth, but didn''t utter a word. Almost at the same time, combing Jing''s words clearly fell into the ears of Chu Liuyue and others. With a "hum", Chu Liuyue''s mind was blank. She slowly raised her head. The man in a neat and strong outfit has a cool face and a cold temperament. The tall and slender body stood there, like an out-of-sheathed sword, extremely sharp! "...Left God General... Yan Qing!?" She whispered softly. She spoke a few simple words extremely slowly. Every word seemed to be turned back and forth between lips and teeth, and after exhausting all my strength, I finally said it. In an instant, countless images appeared crazily in my mind! Su Li gasped in air, stretched out her hand to cover her red lips, her eyes always filled with a gentle smile, she was shocked and incredulous at this time. She almost subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue. "Xiao Yue''er, how could he be¡ª" She didn''t finish her words. Because at this time, Chu Liuyue was staring closely at Yan Qing, on top of her unparalleled beauty, and suddenly there was no expression at all. Those twin star eyes were suddenly quiet and profound and unpredictable. Under calm, the undercurrent is raging! Su Li''s breathing was stagnant. Shangguanjing, Mu Hongyu and others nearby were also dumbfounded at this time. Xiao Ran raised his hand and pointed at the man above the air. "That, that''s not¡ª" He didn''t finish speaking, he just looked at Xiao Ba, and then Chu Liuyue. An extremely absurd conjecture appeared in his mind. how is this possible! ? Xiao Ba finally realized what had happened. She firmly supported the medicine cauldron next to her with one hand, and looked up at the man who suddenly arrived. At this moment, suddenly I couldn''t say anything. It is like burying the truth that has been in the dust for a long time, suddenly a corner is revealed, everything, like a river, is overwhelming! Even the air seemed to be filled with the ancient and remote atmosphere, which made people fall into a dream, and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false. At this time, many people standing outside the gate of the Hall of Illusion also recognized Yan Qing. Isn''t that the man who accompanied Xiaoba Girl to Medicine Mountain before? But in a blink of an eye, he became a superb left **** general! ? Countless people were shocked, but perhaps because of the coercion of that person, no one spoke for a while. Dead silence, freezing. laugh! Yan Qing raised his hand, and the long sword suddenly flew back from Xiaoba before falling into his hand again. Xiao Ba''s sight also fell on his face. It was clearly...the same facial features, but for some reason, it suddenly became a little stranger. She stared at that face as if she wanted to see something in it. But-Yan Qing did not look at her. He looked at Comb Jing. His eyes are as cold as a knife! Huh! He flipped his wrist, and the long sword in his hand suddenly fell, pointing to comb quietly! Sharp sword edge, majestic! "The Pass of Life and Death is the last pass for screening practitioners before reaching the heavens and breaking the gods. No one is allowed to intervene, mess up, or reverse black and white at will! The eighth divine envoy-you know what is wrong!" The icy voice spread out in this space for a moment! Almost for an instant, all eyes gathered together and quietly! No one is allowed to intervene, mess up, or reverse black and white at will! What does this mean? The left **** will be questioning the eighth **** envoy! Isn''t this just saying...what did the Eighth Divine Envoy really do! ? ¡ª¡ªIn the game just now, she really moved her hands and feet! The emperor is in charge of Wan Shenlu, and although he does not interfere with the affairs of the phantom temple, he has the power of supervision. Zuo Shen Jiang suddenly appeared, obviously coming for this incident. In the life and death barrier, Shu Jing did indeed shameless things! Comb Jing was also dumbfounded. Originally, she was full of shock and anger, just because she heard the "Brother Yanqing" shouted by Xiao Ba. However, before she could fully respond, Yan Qing''s question made her panicked instantly. A trace of panic flashed quickly in her eyes, trying to keep herself calm, reluctantly said: "Left and Zuo Shenjiang, I don''t know what you mean." Yan Qing asked coldly: "You don''t recognize it?" Comb Jing''s heart trembled, and a huge panic surged from the bottom of his heart. She gritted her teeth: "I do not know--" "If you don''t confess to death, you will add more crime!" Yan Qing interrupted her. His words are firm and his tone is cold. As if-all have been identified! Everyone looked at each other. Zuo Shen will be the emperor''s person, now suddenly appeared, publicly questioning the Eighth Divine Envoy, he must have been fully confident. But Combing still doesn''t recognize it. Isn''t this unpleasant to find yourself? For a moment, everyone looked at Comb Jing''s eyes, which became more complicated. Surprise, contempt, ridicule... As an envoy, Shu Jing has always been aloof. In particular, she has been in charge of Yaoshan for many years and has great power. When everyone sees her, they must eagerly please. Who knows, she actually has today! ? Everyone is not stupid. Just think about the situation before you and you can understand what is going on. ¡ª¡ª Xiao Ba had an accident at the last moment, and the culprit was her! Comb Jing squeezed the jade box in his hand and trimmed his delicate nails, almost to be broken! The sharp pain caused her to regain some consciousness. She raised her head, looked at Yan Qing, and asked: "Sir Zuo Shenjiang said that because he believed that Xiaoba had failed in alchemy just now. Was I deliberately blocking it?" Yan Qing didn''t speak, but that expression couldn''t be more obvious. Su Jing laughed suddenly and asked softly: "Then I would like to ask, why should I do this? What kind of thing is she, and worthy of such a risk from the gods?" Yan Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole body was full of chills, and she suddenly grasped the hilt of the sword! "It is obvious that she is incompetent and destroys the pill, but now she wants to push the blame on me?" She sneered. "Is it because I did the tricks, or is it because the Lord Zuo Shenjiang didn''t think she was defeated by life and death, and deliberately shot...I don''t know yet?" Chapter 2441： Come hug (two more) After the initial shock, Comb Jing had already thought of many things clearly. It turned out that the brother Yan Qing in Xiao Ba''s mouth was Zuo Shen Jiang. Not the same name and surname, but the same person at all! In the reeds of Medicine Mountain that day, the familiar figure I saw was indeed him! Because in the Magic Palace, except for the divine envoys, everyone else does not know the appearance of the divine generals, so he is even willing to appear in Medicine Mountain with Xiao Ba. She still remembered what she heard that day. Everyone said that the two were extremely intimate, and they were born together. Go in and out together, go hand in hand. Even Xiao Ba refused Liang He because of him! Thinking of this, Shu Jing couldn''t help but sneered and looked at Liang He sarcastically. Because of Yan Qing''s sudden appearance, everyone on the Heavenly Medicine Tournament had already stopped temporarily. Fortunately, the pills in the medicine cauldron were not affected, but all remained in the corresponding state. Of course, only people like Zuo Shenjiang can do this kind of handwriting. "Liang He, you have been sad and decadent for her for a long time, but you don''t know that people have already agreed with the Lord Zuo Shenjiang, so how come they will like you!" Liang He''s face became paler, his eyes lingered several times on Xiao Ba and Yan Qing, his lips trembled, and he was speechless in the end. Everyone heard what comb Jing meant. Xiao Ba failed in alchemy, according to the rules, he would be killed immediately. And at this moment, Yan Qing appeared. In the eyes of everyone, he and Xiao Ba are indeed together, and their relationship is very good. Although it is a bit inappropriate to doubt the left gods, but... This is not impossible. After all, he did a lot of things for Xiao Ba before. At this moment, a laughter suddenly came. Comb quietly looked at Xiaoba. At this time, she can still laugh? However, the next moment, Xiao Ba''s words immediately shocked her whole person on the spot. Xiao Ba lazily leaned against the medicine cauldron, tilted her head, her red lips raised a smile. "Who told you that my pill was ruined?" Xu was injured, her voice was a little hoarse than before, but with her lazy and soft tone, it was even more intoxicating. There was a moment of blankness in Comb Jing''s mind. She asked almost uncontrollably: "what did you say!?" She obviously didn¡¯t keep her hand for the blow just now, that pill is absolutely impossible¡ª As if seeing what she was thinking in her heart, Xiao Ba raised her other hand and opened her palm slowly. A longan pill was lying quietly in her palm. The shape is round and the color is bright and full-bodied, especially the lines on it are clearly distinguishable. A strong and fragrant medicinal fragrance diffuses from it! It is-Qingli Red Fire Pill! Moreover, everyone can see that this is a perfect pill! "This is impossible!" When she saw that Qingli Chihuo Pill, Shu Jing suddenly widened her eyes and made a sharp noise! How could this be? She was clear just now... "Thing is here, why is it impossible?" Xiao Ba snorted. She licked her lips and rubbed her waist. "In order to protect this pill, this girl took a lot of effort." Just now, Comb Jing used almost all the power she could use. If it weren''t for her quick response, she would really succeed! A smile was raised from the corner of her lips, and she looked at Shu Jing with a smile. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, this life and death pass, should I be considered as having passed?" "Now, do you still want to kill me on the spot?" ... silence. The air seemed to freeze. Everything is frozen at this moment. Comb Jing only felt "buzzing" in his head, and his eyes turned black. She actually... really saved the pill! Xiao Ba laughed and said: "Although Brother Yanqing has always treated me very well, but... he is extremely fair in matters such as life and death. To be honest, I also know this person''s identity today." With that, she raised her eyes slightly and glanced at Yan Qing with a smile. "Where do I want to get it, Brother Yanqing, is so amazing?" Yan Qing''s thin lips pressed slightly. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, you just suspected that Brother Yan Qing was unfair and used power for personal gain, but now this pill is clearly good, then what you just said... listen to it yourself, don''t you think it is funny? Ok?" Xiaohachi spoke slowly. Every word, like a very loud slap, hit Comb Jing''s face hard! Yes! She just said that Yan Qing came forward because she was worried about Xiao Ba''s life and death. But in fact, the pill of Xiaoba''s pill was completely refined! Then what she said just now is obviously slander. Comb Jing was completely panicked. "me..." Yan Qing looked at Mu Qinghe. "The First Envoy, don''t you have anything to say now?" Hearing that, everyone looked at Mu Qinghe. Finally, he said: "It''s because of my inadequate discipline, and I am willing to leave it to God to handle it." Everyone was in an uproar! This is an admission! The eighth divine envoy combs quietly-indeed in the life and death just now, deliberately moved his hands and feet, wanting to take the opportunity to murder Xiao Ba! As a divine envoy, there is no forgiveness for doing such a thing! The last trace of blood on Comb Jing''s face faded instantly. She softened her legs and almost fell to her knees. "The First Envoy!" Mu Qinghe''s expression remained indifferent. If there is a fire in comb jing heart. She was about to step forward and continue to beg for mercy, when a sound of breaking through the air suddenly came! laugh! Comb Jing only felt that the hairs on her body were standing upright, and a chill rose from the soles of her feet, instantly surrounding her, unable to break free! The sharp and cold sword aura came over the sky! She raised her eyes in panic, and saw that Yan Qing''s sword was already coming straight to her. Inevitable! "Do not--" Just as she uttered a word, she suddenly felt a chill, coming from her lower abdomen. The strong wind blows from the whole body, and the cold breath enters. Click. There was the sound of something cracking. She slowly lowered her head. In the lower abdomen, a **** wound was clearly visible. Warm and sweet blood kept pouring out, smudging. Immediately afterwards, intense pain swept across the body from the wound. She trembled and fell to her knees abruptly. Puff! Knees hit the ground heavily, making a muffled noise. Blood slowly spilled from the corners of her lips. A huge panic surged up, making Shu Jing stiff. Her original pill... is broken! She slowly raised her head and looked at Yan Qing. He was suspended in the air, high above. Suddenly, he wrinkled his brows and came to this side. There seemed to be a deep worry in his eyes. Combing his brows and moving: "Swallow..." A gust of wind passed. People have passed by her side. She looked stiff, then suddenly realized something and looked back. Xiao Ba didn''t know his physical strength, and as soon as the hand holding the medicine cauldron was loosened, his body fell down. A tough and strong arm hugged her waist and lifted her up. Chapter 2442： Thank him (three shifts) Xiao Ba had already suffered a very serious injury, but just barely supported it by willpower. Now that she sees Comb Jing Yuan Dan being broken, her mind is relaxed and she can''t hold it anymore. When it was dark, he fell down. But she didn''t fall to the ground, her waist was tight, and she was picked up. She barely opened her eyes and saw a familiar, handsome face. She frowned and began to push him. "Let go of this girl!" I didn''t care about it just now, but now she has recovered. Yan Qing... Left God General! No wonder his name is Yan Qing. No wonder Shu Jing had such a big reaction when she heard her address to him. No wonder he always stayed in that small courtyard before and didn''t go out often. No wonder-- Too much! I didn''t think it before, but when I look back now, there are obvious doubts everywhere! But where did she think about this? Xiao Ba was very angry, and the nameless fire in his heart was burning! "Let go, let go!" She pushed Yan Qing very hard with both hands, but this little strength is not enough for Yan Qing. Nothing but a tough chest. "Don''t make trouble." Yan Qing frowned and walked out of the competition holding the man. Xiao Ba suddenly flew hair. Trouble! ? He even said she was making trouble! ? Please, can you find out who lied first and did the wrong thing! She took a breath and raised her voice: "Whether men and women give or receive kisses! Don''t you know this!?" Yan Qing paused. But just for a moment, he continued to walk forward. Xiao Ba began to writhe crazily in his arms, wanting to jump off. She doesn''t want to see this face at all now! Yan Qing''s eyebrows condensed slightly, and with a strong palm, he turned slightly to the side and buckled her waist. Suddenly, he became stiff. Xiao Ba was wearing a short coat on top and a long pleated skirt on the bottom. On weekdays, she stood, and the shredded jade ears on the hem of the short coat could only cover the slender white waist. Now being held by Yan Qing in her arms, she moved casually, revealing a thin waist. Yan Qing''s hand happened to press on that piece of softness. Under the palm of the palm, there are some shattered jade beads, a few tassels entwined between the fingers, and... an incredible softness and greasiness. The warmth spreads almost from the palm of the hand. The roots of his ears suddenly became a little red. For a while, I don¡¯t know whether to continue or... However, at this moment, Xiao Ba''s body suddenly curled up, making a low muffled grunt. Hearing the voice, it seemed very painful. Yan Qing twisted her eyebrows and looked down. Then she saw that there was a large bruise on her eye-catching waist, with a little blood on it. It looks really shocking. Yan Qing understood almost immediately that this was the injury she had caused by hitting the medicine cauldron just now. And his click happened to hit her wound. He immediately changed his hand. Xiao Ba''s grievance voice came. "Yan Qing! You hurt me!" Although he was angry, he became particularly soft due to his grievances, with a faintly hoarse cry. Yan Qing stiffened. After a while, he whispered: "Not anymore." The voice was so low that not many people heard it. But Xiaoba heard it. Comb Jing heard it too. Her temples throbbed, and her heart seemed to be tightened. Even the pierced wound on the lower abdomen became numb with pain. Not anymore... High above, the cold-hearted and cold-hearted God General Zuo, who has ever spoken to someone in such a soft whisper? She swallowed a mouthful of blood, her hands supporting her body, but gradually tightened, making a harsh sound on the ground. The rough and sharp pain can''t be reduced. She stared at the two men. Xiao Ba still didn''t seem to appreciate it, but turned his head too far, his eyes flushed. Yan Qing hugged her in silence and came to¡ª¡ª In front of Chu Liuyue. ... At this point, Yan Qing finally put Xiao Ba down. As soon as Xiao Ba''s feet landed, he immediately rushed towards Chu Liuyue. "master!" Chu Liuyue held her to help her pulse, and her brows narrowed slightly. The strength of combing Jing is not small, Xiao Ba''s internal injury is indeed serious. She took a deep breath, took out a pill, and fed it to her, and then separated a piece of her own divine power, poured it into Xiaoba''s original vein, and repaired her injury. After a while, Xiao Ba''s face barely recovered a little blood. It''s just that she was bloodied on her body, her eyes were red, and there was another bruise on her waist, which looked pitiful. She sighed distressedly. "Don''t do this again next time. Then where is the pill that is important to you?" Xiaoba''s red lips lightly glanced. "But... people are coming over to find the master..." If you fail, you lose your master''s face, and you have to be strangled on the spot, how miserable! Therefore, in any case, she wanted to keep the Qingli Red Fire Pill at this moment. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, and took out another jade bottle. With a slender white finger, he gently picked out a faint cyan cream-like ointment and applied it to Xiaoba''s waist. The refreshing sensation came and relieved the pain instantly. Xiao Ba held one of her arms, leaned her head, pouting and acting like a baby. "Just know that the master treats me best." Chu Liuyue lowered her head, gently and meticulously helping her wipe the medicine. It was quiet all around. Yan Qing stood in front of them, holding a sword in one hand, standing down. Su Li and the others looked at each other, exchanged glances, and then remained silent tacitly. Sweat gradually broke out on Yan Qing''s forehead. Finally, Chu Liuyue stopped. "Red fish, help Xiao Ba to rest." Mu Hongyu quickly said: "Hey! Good!" With that, she had already stepped forward and held Xiao Ba. Before Xiao Ba took a step, Chu Liuyue said quietly: "and many more." "Little Eight, you haven''t thanked Lord Zuo Shenjiang yet." Chapter 2443： Where is your master (four more) Xiao Ba bit his lip and turned back. Who wants to thank him! His deception is not over yet! But when she saw Chu Liuyue''s calm profile, she suddenly remembered something. and many more! Yan Qing is the left **** general, then...Who is His Royal Highness! ? Xiao Ba was confused. Then, a shocking guess came to her mind. Yan Qing... from start to finish, but there is only one master! So to say-- Xiao Ba suddenly opened his eyes wide, and he was stupid. No way! ? She looked at Chu Liuyue, then at Yan Qing, and finally at Chu Liuyue. Feeling cold. It seems really... "Ok?" Chu Liuyue turned her head and raised her brow lightly, seeming to be urging. Xiao Ba grabbed Mu Hongyu''s hand and glanced at her quietly. Mu Hongyu winked at her. ¡ª¡ªWhen is it all, don¡¯t worry about everything else, it¡¯s important to save your life! The small octagonal forehead jumped and finally stammered: "Many...Thank you Yanqing Brother... Lord God General Zuo..." Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze with satisfaction, and said to Yan Qing: "Thank you for today''s matter. In addition, our Xiaoba is more self-willed and has always been outspoken. If you have offended before, I hope Zuo Shen will not mind." Yanqing''s Adam''s apple slid down, and she felt as if she was being burned on the fire. That gaze was so clear and light that it fell on the body, but I don''t know why, it was so heavy. He paused, speaking with difficulty: "Do not--" At this moment, there was another commotion outside the gate. Immediately afterwards, two figures appeared, one after another. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s a temporary delay! That¡ªI''m not late, am I?" This voice is very familiar. Chu Liuyue looked up. Two familiar faces came into view. The one following is Ming Shu. The man who was one step ahead of him was walking over with a smile, with an earnest face and a ledger in his hand. As if he had noticed her sight, the man paused and looked here. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips slowly raised a smile. "Master Yan Er... Don''t come here unharmed?" The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Yan Qing, who was standing in front of Chu Liuyue, and suddenly became more confident. He beckoned, trying to make a smile: "Hehe, that...what a coincidence!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him up and down. "Today, your body is getting better?" Yan Ge was about to cry. "Okay, okay! It''s all done! Walking like flying!" "That''s good." Chu Liuyue''s tone was light. This conversation was so weird that everyone was blinded. Su Li asked strangely: "Xiao Yueer, do you... know this second master?" Kan Ming Shu followed him, and it must be the second master of Zhenbao Pavilion who had not run away. But didn''t she always say that this second boss is not in good health, so she has never seen it? But this-- "That''s it." Chu Liuyue''s words were vague. Su Li and others are even more strange. They look like this, they are very familiar, but these words... why is something wrong? Chu Liuyue looked at Ming Shu. "Master Ming Shu, if you say it earlier, I will be able to reunite with Yan Er''s master sooner. If you have more time, you can sit down and reminisce about the past." Ming Shu''s heart beat fiercely. This, this is something he can decide! In fact, he has urged it many times! However, if the one above doesn''t let go, how dare he do anything? Ming Shu felt bitter. He looked at Yan Ge for help. Yan Ge gave him a kick. "Yes! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ming book:? ? ? Mu Hongyu also looked at Yan Ge with a shocked expression, shaking slightly with a finger. At the beginning, Yan Ge seemed... didn''t tell everything about it! But Yan Ge can''t take care of these anymore. He wiped his sweat. "Well, if there is nothing wrong, then-I''ll go there first? I still have accounts and ledgers in my hand, which I will use later..." This "them", of course, refers to the divine envoys. Chu Liuyue laughed. "I don''t have the right to ask what Yan Er''s master wants to do. Please do it yourself." Yan Ge''s heart trembled. Then, he looked at Yan Qing, handed him a look of "seeking for more blessings", and he secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Yan Qing was one step ahead of him. With such a bottom, he should still die decently. Thinking of this, Yan Ge coughed. "Then, then I''m leaving!" As soon as the voice fell, the person had left the place. That back figure was inexplicably embarrassed and fleeing. Ming Shu also quickly followed. It seems to be very murderous here! Zuo Shenjiang is more powerful, let him take it alone. In the blink of an eye, he also hurriedly followed Yan Ge. Chu Liuyue looked at Yan Qing again and smiled. "Why is Lord Zuo Shenjiang not speaking? Everyone is still waiting for you." Yan Qing''s lips moved, but in the end he swallowed the rest of the words back and turned around. He raised his hand and waved his sword. Comb quietly let out a muffled hum, and his body was wrapped in an invisible force, dragging it out of the Tianyi competition domain. Behind her was a long bloodstain, which looked shocking. Because the original pill was broken, she had no strength on her body, so she had to collapse to the ground, her breath dying. Seeing this scene, who would have thought that a quarter of an hour ago, she was still the arrogant and noble Eighth Divine Envoy? However, no one sympathized with her. What she did before has obviously touched everyone''s bottom line. So at this time, everyone was full of disgust and mockery of her. Such a person is indeed not qualified to serve as the eighth envoy! What''s more, her original pill has been shattered and she has become a waste person. In a place like the Magic Palace, this is definitely more painful than killing someone directly! Yan Qing''s gaze swept across her body without any waves. Then, he looked at the Tianyi competition domain. Pick the tip of the sword! "carry on!" ... Comb Jing has fallen into such a situation, and the life and death of the Heavenly Medicine Tournament has become a little delicate. However, there are already successful Xiaoba in the front, but it is still a benchmark for them. Jian Feng looked at Yan Qing several times, then raised his eyes to look at the main hall of the Illusory Temple, Mu Qinghe who was standing on the steps. For a while, my thoughts surged and my mood was complicated. Yan Qing turned out to be the left **** general... Compared with him, Mu Qing and being the first divine envoy seemed less shocking and unexpected... Taking a deep breath, he finally concentrated and continued to refine the pill before him. The world is too complicated, so let''s go through this life and death first. ... Everything seems to be back on track. The life and death barrier continues. There was silence all around. The atmosphere is very subtle. Chu Liuyue saw that Jian Fengchi was about to end, and then tilted her head, and asked in a calm voice: "Master Zuo Shenjiang, where is your master?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth is about a little bit Chapter 2444： I am waiting for (five watch) Yan Qing was tight for a moment! He held his breath, only to feel a moment of dryness in his throat. That clear and light sentence, like a knife hanging above the head, seems to fall at any time, which is frightening. He was about to speak when he heard Chu Liuyue laugh again. "Oh, I almost forgot, he asked me to wait for him in the Hall of Illusion." Yan Qing swallowed the words in her throat with difficulty. The surrounding air seemed to be particularly condensed, almost squeezing his internal organs together, making it difficult to breathe. He never felt that time was so difficult for him to be so ordinary. "Then I will wait." Chu Liuyue pinned the broken hair, and Yun said lightly. Yan Qing clenched the hilt of the sword, his back was sweaty. ... The weird atmosphere here has also attracted the attention of many people. When Yu Qian and the others looked here, their minds were also in chaos. Xiao Ba shouted that Brother Yan Qing is the **** of the left! ? But hasn''t it been rumored that he came from the gods? Moreover, it seems to follow another... A strong anxiety rushed to the hearts of the gods. Jin Yunlai couldn''t help saying: "This to the end¡ª" "Ahem, sorry, I''m late, I''m late!" Before he finished speaking, Yan Ge had already walked over quickly with Ming Shu. He has never dealt with these people very much. When he met in the past, he never gave a good face. But at this time, his attitude was surprisingly good, with an ardent smile on his face. He almost couldn''t wait to come to everyone''s side and squeezed over. "Let let, cough, let me trouble!" Fan Yunxiao frowned very tightly. "Second master, what are you squeezing! Aren''t there all places next to it!" Yan Ge glanced at him resentfully. What do you know! What if I don''t find a place to hide first, and get splashed with blood later! It really doesn''t hurt to speak while standing! "I''m happy! Can I control you!" Fan Yunxiao: "..." After not seeing him for so long, I thought Yan Ge could have a better temper, but the result was still the same stink! Moreover, it seems to be even more arrogant than before! Of course, Fan Yunxiao at this time did not know that when a person is facing life and death, it is indeed unlikely to have a good mood. Seeing that Yan Ge was like this, Fan Yunxiao was very upset, but it was not easy to have an attack. After all, the other party holds the ledger in his hand, and his identity is not easy to provoke. He waved his sleeves fiercely and had to give up. Disturbed by Yan Ge, the rest of the divine envoys were also disturbed. Although my heart is skeptical, at this time, I can''t ask more. ... Time goes by exceptionally slowly. Finally, the pill in Jian Fengchi''s medicine cauldron was refined! Huh! That pill rose to the sky! Jian Feng''s figure moved, then jumped up, and took the medicine back with great ease. Click. The pill was put in a jade box. He landed lightly, squeezed the jade box in his hand, and smiled on his handsome face. "Finally!" Seeing this scene, Mu Hongyu patted his chest lightly and exhaled. Xiao Ba glanced at her, her red lips twitched lightly. "Little Red Fish, what are you nervous about. With Lord Zuo Shenjiang here, can he really die?" Mu Hongyu: "..." She glanced at Yan Qing quietly. As always, there was no expression on his face. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, she always feels that Yan Qing¡¯s aura around her body seems to be colder... "Um... Xiao Ba, isn''t it good to say that?" Mu Hongyu said tangledly. "It''s inappropriate." Chu Liuyue suddenly picked up the conversation, her brows were pale. "Left God will always uphold justice, frank and upright, how could he be so selfish." Yan Qing''s eyelids twitched. Mu Hongyu rolled his eyes and pointed his fingers inexplicably guilty. She seems.... said something wrong... Chu Liuyue suddenly looked sideways and glanced at Yan Ge. Seeing that he had tried to hide her rich body behind the divine envoys, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Then, she suddenly raised her lips. "The body of Yan Er''s head is indeed much tougher when I look at it. Lord Zuo Shenjiang, don''t you think?" Yan Qing gritted her teeth and finally jumped out a few words. "His body has always been very good." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows. "Oh, is it so?" In the distance, Yan Ge, who had been listening to the movement with his ears erected, almost jumped on the spot when he heard this. This kid! What nonsense! Don''t pull others down even if you die! Ming Shu glanced at him and whispered: "Second master, I think you should lie flat." It''s all here, what else do you think? Yan Ge took a deep breath, regretting in his heart. It''s still early! ... "Mr. Su." Chu Liuyue suddenly looked at Su Li. Su Li was taken aback: "what happened?" Chu Liuyue smiled slightly. "It''s nothing, just remembered suddenly, you should have not seen Senior Tang Ke for a long time, right?" "Huh? Oh, this... Yeah." Su Li nodded blankly. "Any questions?" "No. Just... think he should come with Lord Zuo Shenjiang?" Chu Liuyue said calmly. As soon as the voice fell, Tang Ke, who had just arrived outside the gate of the Hall of Illusion, suddenly stopped and began to think seriously about whether to continue in or turn around and leave? Before I thought about it clearly, I heard Yan Qing''s indifferent and ruthless voice from inside. "He''s here, just outside." Tang Ke:! ! ! Chu Liuyue looked over as if consciously. Tang Ke showed an awkward smile. Chu Liuyue said: "Tang Ke is the person Mr. Su wants to see." "The one I''m waiting for hasn''t come yet." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Would you like to ask me if there are any more changes today? Nothing hahahahahahahahahahaha! (Laughing wildly) Chapter 2445： What you say is what (one more) Murder, anger, four, overflow. Su Li glanced at Tang Ke silently. Xiaoba rubbed his waist, thinking about how to run more conveniently later. Shangguan Jing took a deep breath and covered his face. Zuo Shenjiang...Master Yan Qing, the desire to survive is really strong... Xiao Ran looked blank. what happened? what happened? The atmosphere suddenly became so dangerous! ... In that room, Tang Ke bite the bullet and walked in. When Ruan Jianfeng saw him, his expression moved slightly: "Tang Ke-sama, haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?" Tang Ke''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t wait to seal Ruan Jianfeng''s mouth immediately! What to shout! Are you familiar with you! ? There was a hard smile from the corner of his mouth. "Good, pretty good..." After speaking, he left quickly. Ruan Jianfeng looked back strangely. I don''t know if it is an illusion, how does he think Tang Ke... the expression is not right? However, this thought only flashed through my mind. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, he suddenly looked startled. ¡ª¡ªTang Ke, he did not go to the side of the gods, but went to the other side? ... "Hehe, it''s too late, it''s too late." Tang Ke said insincerely, while resisting the scrutiny of several people''s eyes, she came to Su Li. He took out a palm-sized jade box and handed it over. "Pear, this is a gift for you." Su Li didn''t answer, but looked at him with weird eyes, then looked at Yan Qing. At this time, if she still couldn''t guess what was going on, she would have lived in vain for so many years! "What did Master Tang Ke do so politely?" she said. Tang Ke brows fiercely, and greets Ruan Jianfeng again in his heart. He is under great pressure now. One is from Su Li, and one... from Chu Liuyue. "Mr. Su, this is also the heart of Tang Ke, you should accept it." Chu Liuyue said warmly. Su Li snorted, but still did not move. "Master Tang Ke is very familiar with the Fifth Divine Envoy. No wonder he didn''t rush into the Hall of Illusion before." Tang Ke licked her lips, for a while she really didn''t know how to speak. At this moment, Chu Liuyue seemed to be chatting, and asked Yan Qing softly: "I don''t know Senior Tang Ke, what is his identity? Please also ask God Zuo to carefully inform the lord, we are offended again." She didn''t ask Tang Ke, but Yan Qing instead. So Tang Ke turned to Yan Qing for help. Tell me more beautifully-- "The first refiner of the Magic Palace." Yan Qing uttered a few words blankly. Tang Ke:? ? ? I know I should not count on you! Chu Liuyue let out a clear "Oh", the ending sound was slightly stretched, and she smiled thoughtfully. "No wonder. Tang Ke''s predecessors are so powerful that they are indeed not comparable to mortals." Tang Ke coughed: "Also, nothing...just occasionally repair and repair some miscellaneous objects..." Chu Liuyue suddenly thought of something and looked at Tang Ke intently, her eyes staying on him for a long time. Tang Ke was all hairy when he was seen, holding the jade box in his hand, very embarrassed for a while. "What''s wrong? What''s... wrong?" Chu Liuyue looked at Su Li and asked: "Mr. Su, you said before that Senior Tang Ke set the venue for that matchup in Taohuawu?" She was talking about the battle between the two of them ten thousand years ago. Su Li was taken aback and nodded. "Yes indeed." Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes. That battle was of great significance to Taohuawu, and it almost reshaped the entire Taohuawu cultivation environment. And... it was also that time when the Hundred Shield suddenly appeared, helping the two to refine the ten saints! Chu Liuyue''s eyes swept across Tang Ke''s face, and something seemed to flash across her mind. But when she tried to catch it, she disappeared. Tang Ke''s throat was dry, and she barely showed an ardent smile. Su Li Road: "Since Tang Ke is so noble, let''s stay with the envoys." Tang Ke: "..." His mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he wanted to escape from this Shura field and save his life. On the other hand, he knew that if he really left, he wanted to stand in front of Su Li, but it wouldn''t be that simple. After thinking about it, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "No, no! I''m staying here, it''s nice!" ... In the distance, Yan Ge gave a "tsk" when he saw this scene. Look, this is the end of losing your free body! Isn''t it fragrant to be alone? At the very least, at this critical time, there is still a chance to breathe. Seeing Yan Ge''s unbearable pride and happiness between his eyebrows, Ming Shu rubbed his face severely. The second master seems to have forgotten, but there is another one above this! Which of them can escape? ! ... Jian Feng was late out of the competition domain and walked towards this side. Suddenly, his footsteps paused, and a touch of surprise appeared on his handsome and romantic face. "Huh? Why are you all here suddenly!?" That''s it for Yan Qing, Zuo Shen will not come. How come Tang Ke also appeared? He concentrated on alchemy just now and didn''t notice the situation outside, so he was still confused at this time. Mu Hongyu grabbed his wrist and drew people over. Jian Feng looked down slowly, glanced at the white and soft little hand that was holding him tightly, his sword eyebrows raised lightly, and he couldn''t help but smile. He leaned over, leaned over, lowered his voice, and asked with a smile: "Red Fish, so worried about my son?" I also said that I didn''t care about him. Look, how tight is this just after being shut down from life and death! Can this be done without him in my heart? She looked at him like a fool, and said quietly: "Isn''t it." After finally getting through the life and death barrier, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to die elsewhere? Before Jian Fengchi could be happy, he heard her say again: "Speak less." Jian Feng faintly felt that something was wrong, but seeing Mu Hongyu''s small face seriously, he screamed, unfolded the folding fan, leaned in her ear, and laughed in a low voice: "Okay. Whatever you say." When Mu Hongyu''s ears became hot and still faintly itchy, he subconsciously rubbed his ears and glared at him by the way. When is this person still thinking about this? Master Jian was dazzled by her bright apricot eyes, and the last bit of intelligence and reason also flew away. To say that this life and death pass is not without benefits. Look, the change in someone''s attitude is obvious! Feeling the slow rippling of Jian Feng beside him, Mu Hongyu helped her forehead. Hopeless. ... Time passed slowly. The games above the four domains are also proceeding in an orderly manner. Perhaps it was because there was a fight before, and the Tianyi competition domain ended first. Except for Xiao Ba and Jian Fengchi, only two of them successfully passed. The rest, including Liang He, all failed. Almost after the game was over, these people were entangled in several streams of light flying out of the competition domain one after another, and their souls and spirits were destroyed! Chapter 2446： Sand table (two more) Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue suddenly said: "This life and death pass is really extremely dangerous. Every time so many powerful people are lost... won''t the emperor feel a pity?" Her voice was very soft, but Yan Qing could hear her clearly. He paused briefly, but explained: "This pass is the review of the illusion temple. If there is no accident, the emperor will not interfere." The reason why he qualified ahead of schedule this time was because Shu Jing secretly moved his hands and feet, destroying the justice of life and death. But in fact, these people are mainly responsible for these things. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes, then smiled. "So that''s the case. From this point of view, I really don''t know much about the emperor." Yan Qing: "..." In fact, he really wanted to explain a few words, but this timing is really inappropriate. And he is always taciturn, and he is not used to doing such things. I think it would be better if I changed to residual ink. It would be great if the master could come in person. Of course, this is very rare. So Yan Qing once again chose to remain silent. ... For the remaining three domains, the competition is gradually coming to an end. As expected, few succeeded. Chu Liuyue looked ahead calmly, but there seemed to be waves in her eyes. Countless pictures appeared in her mind one after another. Yao Chen. Tian Ling. God market world. The past and the future. It turns out...everything is under his control. She had always felt that meeting Rong Xiu was the greatest blessing in her life. However, now, she realized with hindsight that the encounter was not accidental. The later ones, should... also be carried out in accordance with his planning plan? Chu Liuyue pursed her lips slightly. This man has a deep mind, she knew it, but she never thought that it turned out that he spent the most thought on her. He is the emperor, so high, why should he be so for her? Chu Liuyue couldn''t understand. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the main hall of the Illusory Temple. On the steps, Mu Qinghe stood with his hands. His expression was as indifferent as ever. Does he know these? Somehow, in her mind, she suddenly remembered what Xiao Ran had said before. He said that there are 13 divine envoys in the Magic Temple. "Senior Xiao Ran." Chu Liuyue looked sideways and looked at Xiao Ran. "There is something, I want to ask." This sentence instantly broke the calm in the field. Everyone around looked over unconsciously. Xiao Ran immediately said: "You said!" Chu Liuyue paused, her expression calm and calm: "Why are there thirteen divine envoys in the Magic Temple?" Xiao Ran was taken aback, and subconsciously replied: "This... of course, because it used to be thirteen!" ... Inside the room. Lufeng was standing in front of a huge sand table, making final repairs to several of them. Cen Yi is also nearby. For three days and three nights, the two of them have maintained this state. Because he has not been able to rest, Lu Feng''s eyes are bloodshot. But fortunately, his spirit is always highly concentrated, and his actions are still very delicate. Suddenly, he moved for a while and looked at one of the peaks with a slight eyebrow: "How high should this be..." Cen Yi reported a number. Lufeng immediately moved to trim the small mountain, trying his best to be as perfect as possible. After packing, he was relieved to be sure that it was correct. This sand table is very particular, and there can be no mistakes. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes and glanced at Cen. He built this sand table according to the map given by his elder brother, so he had known for a long time that his eldest brother must be very familiar with everything on it. But after three days, he was still deeply shocked. The older brother... is no longer "familiar". One mountain and one river, one room and one tile... There is nothing he doesn''t know! Even if you have measured it with your feet, it is difficult to do this, right? But big brother-- Lu Feng didn''t dare to ask more, and kept busy. In fact, he also had huge doubts about himself. because... For him, building this sand table seems to have become more and more handy! When he first saw the map provided by his eldest brother and asked him to build it within three days, although he agreed quickly, he refused. After all, he is very clear about his own strength. but-- Things seem to be gradually moving in an unexpected direction. In many cases, he doesn''t even need to recall that map to perfect the sand table a little bit. Moreover, the technique is adept. It''s not like the first time! It seems that he naturally knows where the water above it should flow, and knows where the peaks gather and where it should spread. So, he swallowed all the questions back into his stomach. Lu Feng retracted his sight and repaired the last part intact. Finally, he let out a long breath. "Brother, all right! How about you take a look?" Cen Yi nodded. "well." He has been guarding here all the time, knowing every point on the sand table very well, no need to look at it, and know that there is no problem. Lu Feng''s heart then let go, and he smiled. It is rare to hear the big brother praise once. "You step back." Cen Yi said suddenly. "Huh? Oh, good!" Lufeng was unclear about the reason, but he took two steps back obediently. Immediately afterwards, he saw that Cen Yi shot! A light blue streamer flew out of his palm, and landed on the sand table with extremely lightness. At the same time, above the Medicine Mountain, a huge barrier appeared silently! Chapter 2447： Undercurrent (three shifts) The phantom temple. Su Jing suddenly noticed something, suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of Medicine Mountain! this is... A panic flashed in her heart, and she immediately struggled to get up. But her original pill was broken, and her injuries were extremely serious, and she had no strength at all. Even the simple movement of standing up is difficult for her to complete independently. Even the wound in her lower abdomen was torn again because of this, and intense pain came over! She bit her lip, forcibly swallowing the **** breath that filled her lips and teeth. "The first..." She turned her head and looked at Mu Qinghe, opening her mouth like a gossamer. Now, relying on her own strength, she obviously couldn''t do anything. She must find someone else! The first envoy, Mu Qinghe, is her best choice right now! Perceiving the movement here, many people in the Hall of Illusion have looked over, with different expressions. "The First Envoy...I...I have..." The speed of combing quiet speech is very slow. Yan Qing''s sword really didn''t leave her hands halfway, it completely shredded her original pill, and left a very serious wound on her body. So now, she was hanging on her last breath. "What does she want to do?" Xiao Ba Yuguang glanced at this scene, her beautiful eyes narrowed, "It''s impossible to find the first divine envoy for help?" Originally, she and Su Jing were very at odds with each other. In addition to the previous incident, she now hates Su Jing even more. Therefore, seeing Shu Jing speak, I subconsciously feel that she wants to be a demon again. Mu Hongyu took a look and said: "Should not? Mu-if the first divine envoy wants to help her, he should have taken action just now, how can he wait until now?" Since Mu Qinghe has said in public that everything will be handled by Yan Qing, he shouldn''t interfere anymore. Otherwise, isn''t that slap in the face? What''s more, the current combing calm not only has no use value, but has also become a stain on the illusion temple. It is too late for Mu Qinghe and others to draw a line with her, let alone help? Xiao Ba nodded in agreement, thoughtfully. "Then what is she going to do..." Mu Qinghe also looked at Comb Jing. His eyes were as cold as ever, without any emotion. Looking at Comb Jing''s eyes, it was like looking at an unrelated object. "Medicine... Medicine Mountain..." Combing quietly spit out two words, dragging his crippled body, slowly moving forward. The ground under her body was smeared with a large amount of blood, and it looked shocking. Mu Qing and his brows narrowed slightly. At this moment, Yan Qing suddenly shot! laugh! A long sword broke through the air! The horrible sword energy instantly shrouded the comb! In the next moment, the sword directly penetrated Comb Jing''s calf and nailed her to death! She screamed, and she almost fainted. Yan Qing''s voice is cold: "Who allowed you to go?" There was dead silence all around. Many people looked at each other. This... Strictly speaking, Shu Jing is not a "go", right? She just moved a bit... But when Yan Qing said so, it was natural for others to refute it. Some others couldn''t stand it, and couldn''t help but look at Mu Qinghe. But he didn''t move, he didn''t speak, he seemed...indifferent. Fan Yunxiao frowned, and finally whispered: "How can I say that Su Jing has been the eighth envoy for so many years, taking care of Yaoshan, refining pills, without merit and hard work. The first envoy is so indifferent... it is..." Yu Qian on the side had a cold expression. "Yun Xiao, Shen Yan. She committed a big mistake!" It is indeed too courageous to do things at the life and death barrier! Besides, she did this just to take the opportunity to retaliate against Xiao Ba! There is no brain at all! Fan Yunxiao moved his mouth. "If it weren''t for Zuo Shen, that Xiao Ba¡ª" Before he finished speaking, he met Yu Qian''s warning eyes, and finally he swallowed the rest of the words back. The remaining few looked at each other. In fact, Shu Jing was not so impulsive in the past, otherwise, he would not have been able to sit firmly in the position of the Eighth Divine Envoy for so many years. The key is that she will be somewhat distracted by Zuo Shen. Then how can she withstand these stimuli? No wonder he lost control for a while and did so many stupid things. Yu Qian glanced at Comb quietly. "At this time, I still remember Yaoshan... As everyone knows, since just now, all this has nothing to do with her!" Now, he only hopes to sort things out quietly, don''t involve the phantom temple and them! When Fan Yunxiao heard this, he had no choice but to sigh. ... Su Jing heard this, only to feel a surge of blood between his chest and abdomen! What she wants to say is the barrier of Medicine Mountain! But these people-- puff! In a fierce emotional collision, Shu Jing finally spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and fainted. In fact, Yu Qian and others cannot be completely blamed for this matter. The reason why they watched so coldly is that on the one hand, Shu Jing has done something wrong and cannot be saved; on the other hand, she has been so obsessed with the control of Yaoshan over the years that everyone hears her mentioning Yaoshan, subconsciously You will feel that she is still thinking about Yaoshan. There are many reasons that led to this situation. In the final analysis, she can only blame herself. ... Chu Liuyue''s gaze stayed on Comb Jing for a while. She seemed to be watching her, and she seemed to be thinking about something. Xiao Ba saw her look like this, her red lips curled lightly, and she pulled her hand. "Master, what do you always watch her do?" What is so good about a person who has been sentenced to death? Chu Liuyue returned to his senses and tilted her head to look at Xiao Ba. Her eyes are dark and silent, and deep in the bottom of her eyes, it seems that there is a dark tide, which is elusive. Xiao Ba was taken aback for a moment and touched his face. "Master, what are you... looking at me like this?" Is there something on her face? Chu Liuyue shook his head: "It''s nothing, it just suddenly remembered that in that life and death just now...you performed extremely well, even, you still won by a few points." Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes blinked, raising a charming and smug smile. "That is natural! I am the master, of course better than her!" Chu Liuyue didn''t know what was thinking, and the corner of her lips curled. ... In the room, Cen Yi was still moving, and Lu Feng stood aside, holding his breath. After the light blue streamer appeared, it began to drift around along with Cen Yi''s movements. Quietly, the rolling mountains and clear streams above the sand table are all covered. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Going out today, so much more in the morning. More at six in the afternoon Chapter 2448： Eighth pulse (four more) Time passed slowly. After talking to Xiao Ba, Chu Liuyue didn''t speak any more, but looked forward quietly. After the Tianyi competition ended, the warrior side quickly came to an end. Compared with other competition areas, the number of people here is the largest. But the competition is still fierce. About hundreds of gods successively challenged Mu Dongyou, but only eight people passed. After the end, Mu Dongyou turned and left the game. Looking at the eight gods, they also walked out one after another afterwards. They were all injured and looked miserable. However, compared with those who have already died, it is obviously very good. Seeing this scene, Xiao Ran turned his eyes slightly, glanced at Chu Liuyue, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Hey, what a pity..." The few under her are all very promising. This is a great opportunity, so I missed it. Of course Chu Liuyue heard what he said. However, she didn''t seem to care very much about it, just moved her eyebrows and smiled slightly. Seeing this, Xiao Ran had already guessed her attitude, so he swallowed the rest of the words. Presumably... she cares more about the lives of her opponents than others? It''s great to be able to reach the sky and break the gods, but it also requires that strength and luck. What''s more, there are already many people around her who can enter the final level, including herself. Thinking of this, Xiao Ran stopped thinking and stopped talking. ... The sky thunder in the chaotic sacred jade was quickly consuming. Several refiners are dedicated to forging artifacts, frantically snatching the power of these thunders. Unfortunately, until the end, no one was able to successfully refine the sacred artifact. Only two refining masters, with extremely excellent Venerable artifacts, barely won the competition and obtained the final qualification. "The number of refiners is indeed the smallest." Su Li murmured softly. This was originally the one with the highest requirements for talent among the several types of practice. Mu Hongyu asked curiously: "Mr. Su, would the situation be better if Ray was still open that day?" Su Li shook her head. "Although that has some influence, the first divine envoy has sent enough power of the sky thunder to infuse the chaos holy jade, so overall, it will not delay the refiner in the life and death pass." Mu Hongyu nodded clearly: "So that''s it. I thought that they are so close to the chaos holy jade, maybe they can improve the possibility of refining the holy artifact..." Xiao Ran laughed: "This is difficult. The chaotic sacred jade today is not complete. It is extremely difficult to break through the refining saint. Without that talent, even standing within the chaotic sacred jade, it is impossible to do it. !" Mu Hongyu asked subconsciously: "Then what if the chaotic sacred jade returns to its original state? Will it be easier?" "It stands to reason, but where is it so easy?" Xiao Ran gave a "tsk". "The chaotic sacred jade has been incomplete for thousands of years. For many years, Illusory Temple has been looking for the incomplete piece in the middle, but there is still no news. It is estimated-still no show!" Hearing this, Mu Hongyu was stunned for a moment, and unconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue. Several people around became quieter. They had all seen Chu Liuyue''s Huntian Shield. There is no doubt, that is the incomplete piece of Chaos Sage Jade! It''s just... I don''t know why, Chu Liuyue has been in the Illusory Temple for so long, and Huntianshi still has no signs of going back. Su Liliu''s eyebrows were gently twisted. She still remembered the scene in the Scarlet Moon Desert. As soon as Chu Liuyue stepped into the illusory temple of illusion, in the chaotic holy jade, suddenly a powerful force burst out, trying to **** her celestial shield! But now, in the Hall of Illusion, nothing happened. Suddenly, Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something and looked in a certain direction. ... Fengming Mountain. Clusters of red golden flames burned silently on the mountain. Tuanzi sits with her legs crossed, her eyes closed tightly. Those flames engulfed amazing power and kept pouring toward her body. And the breath in her body is constantly rising. In front of him, the Saint Seed Slaughtering Heaven had grown eight leaves and was gently swaying with the wind. A thin layer of red appeared on Tuanzi Yuxue''s cute little face. Dinning pain came from all over the body. Sweat beads kept coming out of her forehead, but it was quickly burned out. There is a strong hunch in her heart-the eighth channel should be about to open! ... Finally, the last person in the Xuanshi competition field also stopped. Jin Yunlai let out a long breath. Even though he was the seventh divine envoy, it was still very troublesome to assess so many people at once. Unexpectedly, the number of profound masters who passed the pass of life and death was actually a little more than expected, with a total of six. Yu Qian frowned slightly and looked at Fan Yunxiao. "Didn''t you say that three of them will pass smoothly? Why are there suddenly three more now?" Three people, it doesn''t sound like many, but it''s actually significant. This is the number of profound masters who passed the Pass of Life and Death, which was twice as high as previously predicted. Fan Yunxiao''s expression is not very good either. "This..." "It''s not easy? Before that, three people had successfully walked the star road and understood all the profound formations above!" Yan Ge on the side suddenly sneered and spoke. "These few people, some time ago, they all spent a lot of thought on the mysterious formations in the Tianzi scroll. Why, you don''t know this?" Chapter 2449： The emperor is coming (five shifts) After a few words, the faces of De Yu Qian and the others were even more gloomy. To some extent, Yan Ge did know these things better than them. This made them, as the gods'' envoys, a little bit unconscious on their faces. Fan Yunxiao sneered: "The second master Yan is in charge of the Treasure Pavilion, and he is very well informed. Whoever has a few hole cards in his hand, and who has diligence, is all under your control. We-naturally cannot compare with you." Yan Ge let out a "hey" and said modestly: "Where! I''m not as good as the third divine envoy said! What''s more, checking accounts and keeping accounts every day is also very hard. How can you compare with the third divine envoy? Except for the year when the heaven was opened, on weekdays, you But they are all at ease!" Fan Yunxiao''s face was faintly blue, his forehead bounced with blue veins. This Yan Ge... is really bullying! He didn''t just rely on-- "If Master Yan Er feels tired, you can assign these things to others to do." Fan Yunxiao took a deep breath and suppressed the fire in his heart, "For example, the account book--" Yan Ge blinked. "Huh? The ledger? You said the one that the master let us take charge of?" Fan Yunxiao choked and swallowed the rest of the words. Not bad. The treasure pavilion belongs to him. On the surface, it''s a business, but in reality... it''s just one of the means of supervising the magic temple. Even if they are divine envoys, they are not qualified to intervene. Yan Ge has spoken to this point, how does he answer? Fan Yunxiao clenched his fists and looked away. Seeing is clear! At this time, a melodious and distant bell came from above! ßË¡ª¡ª This bell, wrapped in an astonishing coercion, passed over the Hall of Illusion Magnificently! Everyone was shocked, and looked towards the direction of the bell! The person who struck the bell was Mu Qinghe. Accompanied by the sound of the bell came his cold and indifferent words: "Those who have passed life and death, enter the hall!" ... Enter the hall! Naturally... the main hall of the phantom temple! Upon hearing the sound, Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Immediately afterwards, I saw Mu Qing and the closed door behind him finally opened! boom! In an instant, the invisible vast coercion, like a river, quickly gushed out of the main hall! Chu Liuyue''s mind was startled! Almost at the same time, the three droplets of water that had been silent for a long time in the dantian caused violent fluctuations! An unspeakable and strong summoning power came out from it, echoing from afar! Her heart beat quickly, and even the blood from all over her body seemed to boil with it. As the second envoy, Yu Qian led the way, ascended the steps, and headed towards the main hall. Immediately afterwards, the digital envoys. When they all went up, the next ones were...Jun Jiuqing and Nan Jinshu! Seeing this scene, many people were surprised. Chu Liuyue also narrowed her eyes. I knew that Jun Jiuqing and Nan Jinshu were not ordinary, but I didn''t expect that they could rank so high. As if he had noticed her sight, Jun Jiuqing, who had just stepped up the steps, suddenly turned her head and glanced towards her. At that glance, the look was unpredictable and elusive. Before Chu Liuyue had time to distinguish clearly, Jun Jiuqing had turned around and stepped into the main hall. Su Li Road: "Xiao Yueer, let''s go too." Chu Liuyue didn''t move, but instead looked at Yan Qing. "Master Zuo Shenjiang, don''t you go one step ahead?" There was no expression on Yan Qingjun''s cold face. "The emperor is coming, I am waiting here." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Calvin, I miss you so much today. It''s hard to see this side. I have fantasized about a lot of scenes, which one is exactly, I can only know the moment when I write it. However, soon. quickly. Chapter 2450： God Lord (one more) Chu Liuyue blinked, and the corners of her lips seemed to rise with a slight arc. "it is good." After speaking, she no longer hesitated, and simply turned and left, heading towards the main hall of the Illusory Temple. Su Li and others also kept up. Xiao Ba''s beautiful eyes glanced lightly, and Yan Qing glanced up and down. Yan Qing seemed to be aware of it, and looked up, no emotions could be seen on her cool face. Xiao Ba snorted softly. "It seems that in the future,''Brother Yanqing'' can no longer shout, how good it is to offend Lord Zuo Shenjiang." Yan Qing''s chest stagnated. However, before he could say anything, Xiao Ba had already taken a step forward and walked forward. "Master, Brother Seven! Wait for me!" Talking, clutching his injured waist, followed in small steps. Her footsteps were a little hurried, and her long pleated skirt lifted up with the wind, and occasionally there were a few crisp sounds of broken jade beads colliding. Qihan slowed down, and asked in a low voice, "Is it seriously injured?" "Yes!" Xiao Ba came to him, and on the side of his waist, he lifted up the strings of broken jade ears with bare hands. The bruise on that slender waist showed a corner, clearly visible. Although the medicine was used, it still looked shocking. Qihan frowned, and helplessly took her hand and put down the broken jade ears. "A lot of people, what it looks like." Xiao Ba snorted. She is free and easy by nature, and she doesn''t care much about it. On the contrary, the other members of Shisan Yue had to correct them every time they encountered them. Xiao Ba took advantage of the situation and held Qi Han''s arm. "Seven brothers lend me to lean on." She hurts every step of the way. Just as Qihan was about to ask why he didn''t let Mu Hongyu continue to help, after a glance, he saw Jian Fengchi leaning beside Mu Hongyu. Looking at that posture, I really don''t intend to let people out. Qihan: "..." He stretched out his arm, supported Xiao Ba, and just walked forward. Suddenly, he felt as if a cold gaze swept behind him. He turned his head subconsciously, took a look, and was hitting Yan Qing''s sight. The two looked at each other for a moment. Yan Qing took the lead to withdraw his sight. Qihan pretended that nothing happened, narrowed his eyes slightly, and brought Xiao Ba forward. In a moment, the voices of the two of them came in a low voice. "...Don''t be so close to anyone in the future, you don''t know if you are deceived in the province." Xiaoba has a flat mouth. "Know it." "You and Zuo Shenjiang--" "Oh, it''s fake! It''s the fifth brother and they misunderstood it!" Xiao Ba stomped, "I wanted to tell you a long time ago, I haven''t had a chance. Now you understand it?" It¡¯s just never expected that this way... Yan Qing''s eyelids droop slightly, and her jaw is slightly tight. ... Chu Liuyue stepped up the steps. Step by step, she walked very steadily. Although in the Scarlet Moon Desert, I have seen a phantom once, and once entered it. But the fake is fake after all. At this time, stepping on this step is heavy and real. This is the real...phantom temple! She stepped on the last step, took a deep breath, then raised her eyes and looked forward. The main hall door is open, magnificent, holy and noble. The three drops of water within the pubic area fluctuated wildly at this moment! She looked calm, forcibly suppressing the movement. After that, she turned her eyes slightly to look at Mu Qinghe on the side. In fact, this is the first time she has looked at him seriously in so long. Before in the sea of ??illusion, the sea was surging, the light was dim, and the sight was not clear. And at that time, she was in deep shock, and she had no time to care about others. Goodbye now, her mood has calmed down. At this time, the sunlight was just right, and his appearance was clearly greeted by her eyes. The facial features are indeed exactly the same as before, but the temperament has changed a lot, and even with the look, it makes people feel very different from before. Even, like two people. Is it the first envoy... Chu Liuyue said silently in her heart. Mu Qing and his eyes were indifferent, without any waves. The eyes of the two met for a moment. Chu Liuyue smiled, turned around, and stepped into the hall. ... The main hall of the Illusory Temple is actually the same as the one seen in the Scarlet Moon Desert. The circular cylindrical hall is towering and towering. There are grooves on all sides, and light groups of different colors and sizes are placed on each. Looking up, it is the splendid dome. The vastness and coercion rushed from all directions, entangled and swallowed people. Yu Qian and the others, who had come in before, were already standing side by side, standing in the innermost position of the main hall. Chu Liuyue randomly chose a location to stand. Compared with the practitioners around who had finally come in, she looked like she was too plain. Su Li looked around, but twisted her eyebrows slightly. It''s really exactly the same as what you saw in the Scarlet Moon Desert... In fact, anyone who has been to the Scarlet Moon Desert and entered that illusion when they come here will surely be as shocked as Su Li. But apart from them, no one succeeded in getting here, so this incident did not cause much reaction. Most practitioners are surprised and admired, mainly because this is the main hall of the Hall of Illusion, the holy place they have longed for for too long and finally arrived. When everyone came in, Mu Qinghe finally walked in. When the gods see it, they are all respectful nod and salute. Chu Liuyue also looked over. At this moment, Mu Qinghe came to the center of the main hall. He clasped his fists. "Mu Qinghe, the first divine envoy, please show me the lord!" Everyone calmed down and looked at him nervously and excitedly. Is the God Lord about to appear? You know, in weekdays, the divine lord does not show up very much, it is extremely difficult to ask to meet with the divine envoys in the hall of fantasy! Now, on the eve of many cultivators going to the sky and breaking the gods, this one is finally about to show up! How can everyone not be excited and curious? Everyone''s eyes were focused on the position in front of Mu Qinghe. For a moment, a light of silver and red intertwined slowly appeared in front of everyone! Among them, the stars are a little bit bright, and it is almost impossible to look directly at it. Seeing this scene, Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. Shangguan Jing held his breath and looked at Chu Liuyue. Her God Realm is also this silver-red color! To be a coincidence...it''s too incredible. However, Chu Liuyue''s face was still calm, as if...not unexpected. Shangguan Jing retracted his gaze and looked again. At this moment, within the light group, a black figure was looming. When this figure appeared, the powerful and unparalleled pressure came at the same time! Except for the envoys, most of the remaining practitioners changed their expressions. The power of the gods is indeed extraordinary! This alone is enough to make everyone present look up! Chapter 2451： He is her pillow (two more) But soon, everyone discovered a problem: the **** lord seemed...had no real intention to show his appearance. The figure is really vague, they can''t even tell whether the **** is a male or a female. Only the endless astonishing coercion is awe-inspiring, afraid to look directly. Chu Liuyue glanced a few times, and suddenly noticed something, her eyebrows narrowed slightly. After that, she turned her gaze slightly and looked at Mu Hongyu. At this moment, Mu Hongyu also happened to look over. The two looked at each other. Without words, Chu Liuyue affirmed the guess in her heart. The god... actually did not really appear in this illusion temple, but directly engulfed a space, and came strongly! Around the silver-red light group, a wave of fluctuations can be vaguely felt. ¡ª¡ªThat is the movement that occurs when two spaces are intertwined and collide with each other! Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze and lowered his eyes to cover the surging waves of his eyes. This god... is really interesting. If you want to come out, just show up directly, why bother? If you don''t want to reveal your true body, you can also not show it, or use other methods to cover it up. In short, there are so many methods. But in the end, I chose such a troublesome one. A speculation emerged in Chu Liuyue''s heart. Maybe... does the other party have to do this? But this point cannot be verified for the time being. She glanced over there again. Finally, the man spoke. The voice was low and hoarse, difficult to distinguish between male and female, and seemed to come from an extremely distant time and space. "Please Emperor!" ... Hearing this voice, Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! Because¡ªthis voice is exactly the same as the voice of the owner of the eye that appeared in the Scarlet Moon Desert before! It''s clear... It''s the same person! For a time, countless pictures from the past appeared in Chu Liuyue''s mind. That eye in the Scarlet Moon Desert... The hand under Wanjiu Mountain... But it turned out¡ªall belong to the **** master of the phantom temple! Dabao and the others have been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert for thousands of years. They definitely knew this a long time ago! The key is-Rong Xiu! Since he is an emperor, how could he not know this? But he had never mentioned it before. Even...have been hiding until now! Chu Liuyue''s heart was in confusion. At this moment, a footstep sounded from outside the hall. The entire phantom temple fell into dead silence in an instant. Chu Liuyue seemed to feel something, and looked back! ... A man appeared outside the gate. The figure is long, tall and straight. He wore a black brocade robe with golden clouds embroidered on the cuffs. The face is clear and enchanting, handsome and unparalleled. He came back against the light, with great pressure! That was a face that Chu Liuyue couldn''t be more familiar with. However, compared with the past, it is different. He was full of compelling coldness, with a strong murderous aura, and a pair of phoenix eyes cold and indifferent. High above, unattainable. Chu Liuyue stared blankly. That used to be the person she knew best, and now, to her, it is also the most strange! Mu Qinghe and others put their hands on their left chests and salute respectfully: "I have seen the emperor!" The voice was uniform and full of deep respect. After hearing the words, everyone finally came back to their senses, and one after another saluted: "I have seen the emperor!" Everyone bowed their heads and saluted, but Chu Liuyue remained motionless. She looked at him, clearly at a very close distance, but as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, far and untouchable. Rong Xiu. That''s her pillow. It is also the most noble emperor who inherits the destiny of heaven and holds the gods of the world! Chapter 2452： The emperor is really skilled (three shifts) She looked at him, her gaze swept across his face. Sword eyebrows fly into the temples, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the thin scarlet lips are slightly pursed. That was the most familiar face in her heart. The eyebrows are cold and noble, cold and cold, like an eternal glacier, cold and distant. It was completely different from what she remembered. Chu Liuyue blinked lightly, and curled up her hand hanging beside her. Obviously not long ago, this man took her into his arms and kissed her between the eyebrows and the corners of her lips, full of love. And now, he and her are facing each other far away, as if they had first seen each other. For a while, she was in a trance, not knowing what is true and what is false. At this moment, Rong Xiu''s sight also fell on her. She clearly saw his eyes. Suddenly, her eyebrows constricted slightly. Such Rong Xiu, she seems... wherever she has seen it before. A vague impression suddenly flashed across his mind. Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank. correct! Taohuawu! The mirror hidden in the door world once reflected his appearance! At that time, she only felt that Rong Xiu reflected in the mirror was a little different from him. At that time, he was clearly dressed in snow clothes, but the person in the mirror was dressed in black robe. And that look, killing and condensing, is very different from the gentleness and clearness in the usual days. It''s a pity that at that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it just a quick glance. But now, she finally understood that the figure reflected in the mirror was not her husband, Rongxiu, but¡ªthe emperor! At this moment, Rong Xiu finally spoke. His voice is as deep and sweet as ever, but compared to the past gentleness, it adds a touch of coldness and dignity. He looked at her and said every word: "Shangguanyue, come here." ... When the words fell, everyone in the main hall looked at Chu Liuyue in amazement. The emperor suddenly called out what this woman was going to do? Chu Liuyue also suddenly recovered, and immediately, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Shangguanyue? He had always called Yue''er. This was the first time that Chu Liuyue heard him call this name from his mouth. Strange...extremely. Su Limu Hongyu and the others were already on the spot as soon as they saw Rong Xiu coming in. At this moment, hearing him speak, calling her name like this, it is even more completely blinded. What''s the situation? His Royal Highness Saint Child is the emperor, this is what they have guessed before. But... what is this going to do now? Several people couldn''t help looking at Chu Liuyue. The surrounding atmosphere is condensed, and the space seems frozen and stagnant. After that, Chu Liuyue let out a breath and stepped forward. ... In the main hall, everyone''s eyes were focused on her. But Chu Liuyue didn''t care. She walked forward step by step, and finally stood still three steps before Rong Xiu''s body. Here, the extremely powerful and arrogant aura around him has even suppressed her a little breathlessly. Of course she knew that this was not what he did deliberately, but just because of his strength, which naturally exudes astonishing power. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and looked at him. Here, he can be seen more clearly. But I don¡¯t understand. Chu Liuyue never thought that there would be such a relative day between her and him. He is her closest person. She entrusted all her body and mind, trust, love, past and future to this man. Don''t hesitate and do everything. She thought that there would be no one in this world who knew him better than her. But now, she finally knew that was not the case. She knew him so well, but she couldn''t understand him. "Emperor?" She spoke softly. It''s like an inquiry, and it''s like confirming something. Rong Xiu looked at her fixedly, his eyes dark and elusive. Afterwards, he raised his arm slightly, and four streamers flew out. Those four streamers flew past Chu Liuyue''s ears, and transformed into four rings at the center of this hall! The appearance of this ring looks very special, because the color on it is the two extreme colors of gold and black intertwined with each other. Moreover, the lines on the four circles are also different. "Climbing the sky and breaking the gods, there are four options, which one do you choose?" Rong Xiu asked calmly. Hearing this, many people were surprised. It turned out that the emperor called her for this? Also, I heard that she is an all-rounder, and indeed she has the potential to reach the sky and break the gods in more than one way of cultivation. But the key depends on what she chooses. Chu Liuyue didn''t look back at the four circles. She looked at Rong Xiu, slightly raised her chin, and said: "The emperor has a lot of knowledge, so you should help me choose." When the voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little subtle. Yu Qian and others frowned involuntarily. What does she mean? Let the emperor help her choose! ? She thought she was-- "Then Profound Master." Rong Xiudao. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s lips curled. "Coincidentally, I also want to choose this. After all, some time ago, I spent the most time and energy on this." Everyone only thought that she was talking about going to the stars, only Shangguan Jing Suli and others knew that she was referring to the game where the two played a few days. Several people looked at each other and kept silent in a tacit understanding. At this time, it seems... it''s better to just watch the changes... Rong Xiu''s eyes drooped slightly, looking at the woman in front of him. She smiled at the corners of her lips, but there was a calm and condensed look in those bright star eyes. "Since the emperor said so, then I will choose this one." Chu Liuyue said, turning around and going over. However, just after taking a step, he suddenly felt a tight waist. She was taken aback and looked down. The Tuan Xinzi tied around his waist was suddenly grasped by Rong Xiu. She blinked, raised her eyes a little strangely, and glanced at Rong Xiu. His eyes drooped slightly, his slender fingers, and a light pick, he untied the bunch of letters and took them off. "Since you have arrived here, you don''t need to keep this thing." Seeing this scene, Mu Qinghe''s expression moved slightly. "Emperor, Tuanxinzi is something that must be worn by people without a blood totem, so it''s not appropriate to explain it here¡ª" Rong Xiu didn''t speak, and as soon as he closed his fingers, he put away the letter. Mu Qing and Zhiqu swallowed the rest of the words back. Although Yu Qian and the others also felt that this was not good, but...the other party was an emperor after all. Besides, what he said was pretty good. It''s the step of ascending the sky and breaking the gods, and it really doesn''t make much sense to keep that thing. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu, tilted her head, the corner of her lips provoked a slightly unclear smile. Immediately, she leaned a little closer, her voice was so low that only two people heard: "The emperor''s technique is really more adept." This group of letters is really fast. After Rong Xiu''s movements, Feng raised his eyes slightly and gave her a dangerous look. Chapter 2453： Pantheon! (Four more) Chu Liuyue accepted it when he saw it, and immediately turned and left, stepping into the circle that belonged to the profound master. As soon as she entered, she instantly felt that an indescribable coercion immediately enveloped herself! The warning and threatening look stayed on her for a moment, and finally moved away. She pressed her tongue against her upper jaw for a while, her red lips were slightly raised, and a smile appeared. If he wants to act, she will accompany him. She wanted to see, what he wanted to do after so much trouble? ... "You have a quarter of an hour to make your final choice." Rong Xiu''s voice broke the quiet and weird atmosphere in the main hall. Everyone recovered from what had happened just now, and started to move towards the area they chose. But some people are still full of doubts. Just now... why did the emperor seem to have a different attitude towards that woman? If you call her over because she is an all-rounder, it is understandable to choose one of the four paths. But that group of believers... can''t she just take it away? The emperor is noble and deserted, mysterious and powerful, even the divine envoys dare not get close, but now they are so... How to put it, it''s a bit strange anyway. However, when they looked at Chu Liuyue again, they saw her expression as usual, as if she didn''t take the matter to heart. This... Xiaoba looked at Qihan and asked: "Seven brother, are we going to take this thing down too?" Qihan nodded. Xiao Ba was a little pleased, his red lips rose, and a smile appeared. "Great! I''ve long felt this stuff is very cumbersome!" And it''s ugly! Now, it can finally be removed! As she thought about it, she reached out to the Tuan Xinzi on Qihan''s waist. "Then Brother Seven, let me remove this thing for you!" Anyway, they didn''t have the guts to let the Emperor help them out in the past. ¡ª¡ªIs it impatient to live? However, before the hand stretched out, a sharp sword aura came suddenly! laugh! The Tuan Xinzi on Qihan''s waist was instantly split and dropped! Xiao Ba opened his eyes slightly, then turned his head to look. Yan Qing did not know when he had already followed in, holding a sword in his hand. The sword just now was made by him. Before Xiao Ba had time to react, he felt a cold in his waist. Then - the Tuan Xinzi from her body was also cut off instantly! At the next moment, several Tuan Xinzi flew towards him. Yan Qing''s sword is fast and accurate. With just one sword, all of them were directly cut down! Moreover, although this sword aura was extremely sharp, it did not hurt anyone. Soon, he gathered up the group letters of these people and handed them to Rong Xiu. "Emperor." Rong Xiu flicked his palm lightly, and all those fell into his sleeve. Quietly, disappeared. When everyone saw this, they didn''t say anything. ¡ª¡ªEveryone is the same anyway! Xiao Ba''s hand fell empty. She grabbed the air, a little lost. Then she glared at Yan Qing. So what do you do! Can''t wait for her to remove it by herself? What if that sword hurts her! Of course, she herself knew that with Yan Qing''s strength, such a mistake would not happen. But... didn''t he see how the emperor did it! ? Although the emperor also lied to the master, he still could do something like this! Qihan glanced at Yan Qing and patted Xiao Ba''s shoulder lightly. "Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Be careful later." Xiao Ba pouted: "Oh." ... Soon, all the practitioners who were waiting for the opportunity to reach the sky and break the gods had already taken their place. Huh! With a wave of Rong Xiu''s palm, Wan Shenlu came out! Above it, brilliance flickered, faintly visible, as if a personal name appeared on it. But perhaps it was because the light was too bright, or it was so overwhelming that people couldn''t look directly at it, and everyone couldn''t see the name clearly. "The name of the person who climbs into the sky and breaks the gods will automatically appear in the first volume of the Pantheon." Rong Xiudao. When everyone heard the words, their hearts were stunned, and at the same time they were faintly excited. For this day, most of them have been waiting for tens of thousands of years! Now, at this moment, how can you keep people from being moved? Hum! With a move of Rong Xiu''s heart, a beam of light projected from the record of ten thousand gods! At the same moment, above the main hall of the Illusory Temple, a huge phantom suddenly appeared! It is-Pantheon! Compared with the volume repaired by the main hall, this phantom is obviously much larger. All the people who were waiting outside the gate of the Hall of Illusion, seeing this scene, immediately became uproarious! "The Pantheon!" "Emperor Zhao Wan Shenlu, is it finally about to begin?" "I don''t know this time, who will succeed in reaching the sky..." "It''s hard to tell others, I''m the most curious, or Shangguanyue. You said, she doesn''t have a blood totem, can she do it?" "This...I''m afraid it''s hard to tell..." If it was before, they would definitely deny this possibility immediately. But after experiencing many things during this period of time, everyone who was frequently slapped in the face finally had experience and did not dare to make arbitrary judgments. "The names on the record of the gods are invisible to anyone except the emperor. Only when the cultivator¡¯s name appears when he climbs to the sky and breaks the gods, the world will witness it with his own eyes. Just don¡¯t know... , Who can be the first to ascend to the sky and break the gods? Engrave your name on the Pantheon!" ... Chapter 2454： Exposure (five shifts) Hum! The humming sounded from my ears. The next moment, a star point appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. This star point was shining with golden light and brilliant brilliance. The breath on it was very familiar to her. ¡ª¡ªThat is Rong Xiu''s power. Then, the second, third... In a short while, her whole body was filled with countless stars. There is a subtle connection between these light spots, which is impossible to ignore. Chu Liuyue looked around and quickly understood. This... is actually a profound formation! It''s just that, unlike the profound formations on the plane that I have seen before, the one that Rong Xiu displayed was completely three-dimensional! Practitioner-into the profound formation, coexist with it! Only by cracking this profound formation can we take that crucial step! Chu Liuyue took a breath. This level, sure enough... is much harder than expected! Even she may not be able to crack it easily. Xiao Ran stood not far behind her, saw these floating and twinkling stars, and it took a long time to recover. "I''m going..." Isn''t this cheating! so tough! How do you live this! ? He couldn''t help but secretly looked at Chu Liuyue, but saw that she had already begun to stare at the light spot in front of him, and fell into deep thought. Xiao Ran was very uncomfortable. Since he saw the appearance of the emperor clearly, he almost went crazy. This is not the man who accompanies the little girl every day before, and who is it! ? It is said that it comes from the realm of the gods? What about geniuses who are indifferent to fame and fortune? In a blink of an eye, became the emperor? Xiao Ran actually didn''t want to accept this reality at first, but later discovered that Chu Liuyue didn''t seem to know this. He is now balanced. It''s just that the situation is so complicated now that he almost has no intention of practicing. Just thinking about it, Chu Liuyue had actually raised his hand. A divine power flew out from her fingertips, connecting the two stars in front of her. Xiao Ran was secretly surprised. I have to sigh that the talent that Chu Liuyue has on this is indeed not comparable to them. In such a short time, she had found a way to crack it. Although this is only the beginning, but...enough to show her potential! Suddenly, another slight fluctuation came from the side. Xiao Ran turned his head and glanced, and was shocked to find that Qi Han had also begun to do it! Xiao Ran and the other profound masters in the field: "..." The two masters and servants really don''t give others a living... Xiao Ran reluctantly suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, focused his attention, and began to comprehend this profound formation! ... At the same time, practitioners in the other three areas also began their own practice. But herding red fish is special. She is not suitable for any of these four methods. A golden stream of light flew out of her palm calmly, forming a barrier around her. On it, black lines staggered, and at first glance, it looked like a cage. "The body of the virtual body, breaking through the fence, can also reach the sky and break the god." Rong Xiudao. Mu Hongyu nodded, then looked around carefully. Immediately, her eyes condensed slightly, and a deep shock passed across her eyes! Because the black lines that are stacked on top of each other are actually...spatial cracks caused by the collision of different spaces! The barrier that Rong Xiu displayed contained an extremely amazing spatial power in itself! At a glance, there are hundreds of spaces, to be less, compressed in this small enchantment! Seeing this, Mu Hongyu gasped. Rong Xiu... really worthy of being an emperor! Once shot, it is such an amazing strength! Her fists tightened and she tried to calm her mood, and then she began to study seriously. The main hall of the huge hall of illusion sank into silence. ... Rong Xiu stood with his hands, no emotions could be seen on his enchanting, noble and deserted face. The Pan Shenlu suspended quietly, and its glow flickered. Time passed silently. In front of Chu Liuyue, several streamers interlaced, connecting the star points to each other in turn. She is fast. Even if Yu Qian and the others were very unhappy with her, at this time they had to admit that Chu Liuyue was indeed far superior to the others in this respect. If this continues, is it possible that she can really break through the sky? At this moment, behind the Illusory Temple, a strong wave suddenly spread! Boom! There is a loud noise! Everyone was taken aback. Mu Qinghe was startled at first, and then suddenly seemed to remember something, a dim light flashed across his eyes. Yu Qian looked happy. "The dumpling is opening the eighth channel!" He would never make a mistake about this movement! Hearing that, the remaining few envoys were also very pleasantly surprised. On this day, they have been waiting for a long time! Yu Qian couldn''t hide his excitement, clasping his fists in both hands, and said to the figure hidden in the silver-red light: "God Lord, since Tuanzi has opened the eighth channel, can you allow Yu Qian to bring her to the main hall?" For a moment, the voice said: "allow." "Yes!" Yu Qian''s heart beat violently. He has always been busy with the dumplings. Now that she has finally opened the eighth channel, the **** master must be very happy. This is definitely a big credit! After responding, he immediately turned around and headed outside the gate of the Hall of Illusion, intending to pick up the dumplings. However, when Chu Liuyue passed by, he suddenly stopped. Immediately afterwards, he turned his head in disbelief and looked at Chu Liuyue. The breath in her body is actually rising rapidly! this is-- A ridiculous and bold guess came to my heart! Yu Qian sternly shouted: "You didn''t break the contract with Danzi!?" Chapter 2455： Wait (one more) The harsh voice echoed throughout the main hall, clearly falling into everyone''s ears! Almost everyone looked over in shock. Chu Liuyue didn''t break the contract with Tuanzi! ? How can this be! ? A few months ago, wasn''t she forced to sever contact with Tuanzi? And it seemed that Yu Qian was personally responsible at that time! But now, he actually said-no! ? Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. Before this, they had been hiding this matter extremely well, and had never been noticed by Yu Qian. But I didn''t expect that Tuanzi opened the eighth channel, and even with her power also produced a great change, which led to the exposure of this matter! If Yu Qian didn''t say a word, he immediately started! A powerful and amazing divine power suddenly flew out and came straight to Chu Liuyue! Hum! However, before that power flew to the circle, it was immediately blocked. The supernatural power of Canjin and Wuchen strangled them instantly! Almost at the same time, Rong Xiu''s deep and cold voice came: "Yu Qian, you are presumptuous!" Yu Qian''s face paled when he heard the words. In anger, he actually forgot, this is the power of the emperor! Didn''t he offend the emperor so rashly! ? "Emperor forgive me!" He immediately looked at Rong Xiu, "Yu Qian didn''t do it deliberately, but this Shangguan Yue was too bold! I had previously ordered her to terminate the contract with the Chijin Tianfeng, but I didn''t expect her to cross the sea like this--" "That''s your incompetence." Rong Xiu interrupted his words, every word seemed to be holding a powerful force, and the people who were almost overwhelmed could not breathe. Yu Qian''s heart trembled fiercely. In front of so many people, it was really a great humiliation to be reprimanded by the emperor for incompetence. The most important thing is that he still has no way to refute. At that time, it was indeed that he was personally supervising them and staring at them to terminate the contract! He really thought that the matter had ended smoothly, who knew that Chu Liuyue actually came such a hand! And since then, in such a long period of time, he has not found any abnormalities! Yu Qian''s face seemed to be slapped severely, with a fierce pain. "When ascending to the sky, no one can interfere." Rong Xiu''s expression was still, but his voice was cold. "The offender-death!" ... In a word, the main hall of the hall of fantasy gods fell into dead silence again. Yu Qian clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was extremely anxious. If something goes wrong, the God Lord will blame it, but he will have to bear it! But the emperor has already spoken with a firm attitude. Unless he is impatient to live, he will violate the emperor''s order and force his hands on Chu Liuyue! But-is it really just looking at it? Let her ascend to the sky? Yu Qian couldn''t help turning his head, looking at the **** master. However, perhaps because of fear of the emperor, the divine master didn''t say a word. Yu Qian thought about it, gritted his teeth fiercely. "I will bring her here first!" After speaking, he turned around and left quickly. Anyway, the gods and others are here, even if the contract between Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi has not been cancelled, there will be a way at that time. After all, the current dumplings are too important for the Lord... Yu Qian''s figure quickly disappeared beyond the gate. After he left, only the people in the main hall looked at each other. In the end, all their eyes fell on Chu Liuyue. What method did Chu Liuyue use to deceive even Yu Qian? Shangguan Jing and others are full of worry. Yu Qian reacted greatly, what would happen if he didn''t keep up. Even if you can escape for a while now, what about-after reaching the sky and breaking the gods? At that time, she will face, I am afraid it will be a big trouble! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes again, her eyes were already calm. She didn''t expect to keep concealing it. Sooner or later, this matter would be discovered. However, it was chosen at an extremely delicate point in time. Now, she only hopes that the Tuanzi will be safe and sound, everything will be solved after reaching the sky and breaking the gods! ... Fengming Mountain. A small figure was being wrapped in the red golden flame. The flames were burning and the blazing high temperature almost distorted the surrounding space. Not far in front of him, the Holy Seed Tutian was swaying with the wind. Under the scorching red golden flames, the tender green leaves seemed to be more vivid and full-bodied. Tuanzi closed his eyes tightly, and at the center of his eyebrows, the totem of the Chijin Tianfeng clan was slowly emerging! At a certain moment, a small sound came from her body. at last! She suddenly opened her eyes! Those **** grape-like eyes were also filled with brilliant flames! An immense pressure erupted rapidly from her body! The eighth channel-open! ... At the same time, Miao Zhen, who was standing outside the enchantment of Fengming Mountain, noticed the movement, and his brows were slightly condensed, and the look in the direction of Fengming Mountain was complicated and elusive. "So... so fast..." He murmured. In fact, after leaving the Tuanzi that day, although he left Fengming Mountain, he did not actually go far, but stayed here. I thought it would take a lot of time to wait for the tuanzi to open the eighth channel, but who knows, it was much earlier than expected. Standing here, across the barrier, you can''t actually see the situation inside. But that shocking fluctuation cannot be concealed. Tuanzi-indeed successfully opened the eighth channel! Miao Zhen''s gaze shifted, and he looked at the Pantheon Record that was quietly suspended above the main hall of the Illusory Temple. "Sure enough, the contract was not terminated..." In the hall of illusion, Chu Liuyue is preparing to ascend to the sky and break the gods. On Fengming Mountain, Tuanzi is preparing to open the pulse. There is no other possibility for mutual promotion and achievement except that the contract is still there! In fact, he had this conjecture in his mind before, but he had never had the opportunity to verify it. And now, it''s finally certain. But... those people in the phantom temple should already know it, right? This thought just flashed through his mind, and he saw a figure hurriedly walking out of the hall of illusion, coming straight here! ¡ª¡ªYu Qian! Miao Zhen felt tight. Looking at Yu Qian''s battle, the situation seems to be worse than he expected... Just thinking about it, Yu Qian has already arrived here. Seeing Miao Zhen, Yu Qian was also taken aback. But he just frowned, he didn''t pay much attention to Miao Zhen, and went straight to Fengming Mountain! He is in charge of this place, he naturally comes and goes freely. Originally, Miao Zhen wanted to say a few words, but when he saw this, he swallowed the rest of the words. He was vaguely disturbed. ... Tuanzi let out a long breath. The eighth channel is opened... it is really different from before! Suddenly, she moved for a while and suddenly turned her head: "...Red Demon?" She spoke uncertainly. She flattened her mouth, put her small hands on her back, and stopped talking. If the Red Demon came out to apologize to her now, she would forgive it! Chapter 2456： I wait for you (two more) Waiting for a moment, the red demon did not come out. The dumpling pouted. "I''ll count three!" If she doesn''t come out yet, she really won''t care about it again! At that time, even if it came to her to apologize again, she would never give another chance! "One!" Nothing happened. Tuanzi frowned. "two!" Still nothing happened. The dumpling walked a few steps back and forth, very irritable. Does the Red Demon really don''t care at all? What''s so good about Namu Qinghe, it wants to be so dedicated! "Two one!" The dumpling began to break his fingers. At this moment, a sound of wind came from behind. The dumpling was overjoyed and turned around: "Haha! I knew you--" Seeing Yu Qian who suddenly appeared in front of him, the smile on Tuanzi''s face suddenly froze, and for a while he was at a loss and annoyed. "why you!?" She thought... "Why can''t it be me?" Yu Qian looked at the dumpling with cold eyes. Tuanzi noticed something was wrong, and suddenly became vigilant. "you..." "You didn''t terminate the contract with Shangguanyue." Yu Qian spoke coldly, with a sure tone. Tuanzi''s pupils shrink slightly. He actually knew-- "Come with me!" Seeing Tuanzi''s reaction, Yu Qian was even more annoyed. He couldn''t help but stepped forward and wanted to grab Tuanzi''s hand. Tuanzi dodged immediately, staring at him hostilely: "What do you want to do!?" This person... is dangerous! Yu Qian sneered. "What I want to do, you will know soon!" As he said, a black cane with a thick thumb suddenly flew out of his sleeve and went straight to the dumpling! Tuanzi had a bad instinct, so he immediately stepped back and placed a flame barrier in front of him! Of course, a scene that shocked her happened: the black cane passed directly through the flame! The blazing high temperature and tyrannical force seem to be unable to handle it. What the **** is this! ? Tuanzi was thinking, the thing had flown over and wrapped her wrist tightly. This cane is very flexible, and there are sharp small thorns on it, the moment it touches the skin of the dough, it can easily pierce it! The sharp pain came from the wrist, the dumpling was startled, and he lowered his head and glanced down. Only then did he see that red blood beads appeared on his wrists! And these blood beads did not fall to the ground, but were directly absorbed by the cane! A strong anxiety rushed into the dumpling''s heart. She still remembered all the torture suffered in the Scarlet Moon Desert! This scene is too familiar! "let me go!" Tuanzi immediately began to struggle frantically. However, this black cane is very weird. The more she struggles, the tighter this thing will be! The blood in her body also gushed out faster and was swallowed by it! Yu Qian snorted coldly, grabbed the dumplings, turned and headed towards the hall of fantasy. The dumplings that have opened the eighth channel are indeed much better than before. But compared with Yu Qian, it is still slightly inferior. The two figures quickly disappeared in Fengming Mountain. For a moment, a small cyan shadow flashed out from behind a stone. It is the Red Demon. Seeing the dumplings being taken away, it was also extremely anxious. There was almost no hesitation, it shook its wings and quickly followed! ... Miao Zhen also saw this scene. As early as when Yu Qian came here aggressively, he felt wrong. Sure enough, after a while, Yu Qian forcibly brought the dumplings out. Yu Qian''s speed was very fast, leaving only a few afterimages in the air. But Miao Zhen had very good eyesight, and he could see the blood-stained appearance of Tuanzi at a glance. He frowned tightly. After that, when he moved, he immediately caught up. ... Yu Qian didn''t deliberately conceal his figure this time around, so everyone outside the Hall of Illusion had seen it too. Just when everyone was full of doubts about how he suddenly came out, he saw that Yu Qian had returned with the dumplings. It looks like that, it looks really bad. "Isn''t that the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan who had been staying in Fengming Mountain before? What did the Second Divine Envoy suddenly bring her over?" "It depends on the situation... not so good! She seems to be tied up?" "I saw it too, there seems to be blood still on her body..." "Strange, didn''t the Second Divine Envoy always treat her extremely generously before? What is this plan to do now?" "Heh, the ancestors of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, they rebelled against the Hall of Illusions! As a sin clan, how could the second divine envoy really treat her better?" "The movement just now, she seems to have opened the eighth channel? I don''t know what the second divine envoy is going to do..." There was a lot of discussion and speculation. Yu Qian had already taken the dumplings and returned to the main hall of the Hall of Illusions. ... "let me go!" Tuanzi was struggling all the way, but Yu Qian was too powerful, she was not an opponent at all. When Yu Qian finally stopped, she realized that she was actually taken into the main hall of the Hall of Illusions! When Yu Qian heard the words, he gave a cold sneer and pushed the dumpling hard. "Kneel down!" With his hands tied, the dumpling was pushed so suddenly, his feet were unstable, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground. She barely stabilized her figure and said angrily: "Kneel yourself if you want to kneel! I don''t kneel!" Everyone looked over. Including Chu Liuyue. When she saw the messy blood stains on the little man''s body, her heart suddenly seemed to be pressed by a heavy stone, dull and painful. "Dumpling!" She finally couldn''t help but yelled. Tuanzi suddenly returned to his senses and quickly turned his head, only then did he see Chu Liuyue standing in the golden light spot. "A Yue!" Without thinking about it, she ran towards her directly. However, as soon as he ran two steps, Yu Qian closed his hand abruptly, and the black rattan suddenly tightened! This time, the dumpling finally fell heavily to the ground. There was a muffled sound. On her wrist, more and more blood began to drip. "Yu Qian!" Chu Liuyue shouted angrily if there was a flame burning wildly between her chest and abdomen! Yu Qian raised his head subconsciously and glanced at her. "You shout--" He was about to ridicule and ran into Chu Liuyue''s eyes, but his heart trembled inexplicably. Chu Liuyue at this time seemed...somewhat different from the past. Those star pupils, which are always shining brightly, are actually a deep blackness at this time. Like frost that has been frozen for thousands of years, the chill is deep! It was just this look that made him faintly fearful! "A Yue, the dumplings are fine!" Tuanzi gritted his teeth and stood up, looking at her, his eyes flushed, and he sniffed hard. "A Yue, don''t worry!" She has always been extremely clever, and at a glance, she knew that Chu Liuyue was now at the critical time of ascending to the sky. Can''t, can''t disturb her! Thinking of this, she showed a big smile: "I''m just here waiting for A Yue to come out!" Chu Liuyue felt sour. Chapter 2457： Emperor, do you want to intervene (three shifts) At this time, Yu Qian finally came back to his senses. He frowned. Really hell, at that moment, he was actually a little afraid of Chu Liuyue? She hasn''t ascended the sky yet! What''s more, even if she really became, she couldn''t be his opponent. After all, he has crossed that threshold for thousands of years! This feeling made Yu Qian very angry. He is really crazy, only to think that a mere Chu Liuyue would pose any threat to him. "Really the master and the servant have a deep love!" He sneered coldly, sarcastically. The thought of having been deceived for so long made him extremely angry, and he wished to kill Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi immediately! Fortunately, he had repeatedly made concessions to make the dumpling obedient. I thought everything was under control, who knows, from the very beginning, they didn''t terminate the contract at all! The past scenes are constantly playing back in Yu Qian''s mind, reminding him over and over again, what stupid things he did! Yu Qian is almost to death. So at this time, all the shock and anger were transformed into deep hatred! These two...must pay for what you do! Just as he was about to do it again, the hoarse and low voice came suddenly. "Yu Qian, stop." Yu Qian''s movements can be stopped. He took a deep breath, lifted his clothes, and knelt on one knee: "Yu Qian is inefficient, please be punished by the Lord!" "Although they were not able to terminate the contract, but... anyway, the eighth channel has been opened, even if you lose your merits." This meant that he obviously didn''t intend to pursue Yu Qian''s mistakes. Yu Qian himself was obviously very surprised. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he was relieved. "Thank God Lord!" "come." The Lord spoke again, but this sound was obviously not directed at Yu Qian. This is... shouting dumplings! Tuanzi''s brows were tightened, his feet seemed to be nailed to the spot, and he refused to move. She looked at the vague figure with extreme alertness. Then she suddenly remembered something, her eyes widened in shock. "...It''s you!" This person is precisely the culprit who trapped her in the Scarlet Moon Desert! Even though there was only one eye at that time, she would never admit her mistake! This is the person! "I said, come here." There was a hint of coldness in that person''s voice. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the ball''s reaction, the figure suddenly raised his hand. With this action, the black rattan tightly wrapped around the dumpling flew quickly! Tuanzi''s body suddenly dragged forward uncontrollably. boom! The red-gold flame burned instantly! However, such a counterattack did not play a deterrent effect. The man seemed to laugh. "In the beginning, Yi Ling was not my opponent, let alone you?" Tuanzi was startled. The ancestor Yi Ling had nine channels. If it doesn¡¯t even work, then... She began to struggle frantically. With previous experience in the Scarlet Moon Desert, she knew very well what would be waiting for her once it fell into the opponent''s hands! It''s a pity that with this little strength, in front of the opponent, it is basically a man''s arm. Tuanzi clenched his teeth, but in exchange for more piercing pain. The black cane tightened her wrists and dragged her away, almost breaking her hands. At the same time, the blood in her body was constantly being swallowed by that thing. The cane, which was originally dark and heavy, gradually became blood-red, which looked very strange. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be screwed hard and hurt. In front of him, the star points of the block have been connected, forming a very unique profound formation. As long as it goes on smoothly, it will definitely be able to reach the sky and break the gods! And if you stop now... It''s a waste of all previous efforts! She moved. At this moment, Tuanzi seemed to be aware of her thoughts and immediately shouted: "No! A Yue, no!" She looked at Chu Liuyue with red eyes and shook her head desperately. No way! Can''t! No one knows how much suffering A Yue has suffered for this day. Finally, finally! If you give up now, wouldn''t all the hardships and sins suffered in the past many years be wasted! ? She don''t want this. She wants A Yue to be good! At this time, the black cane had spread upward, wrapping her arms around her. More and more blood is flowing from the wounds. A strong **** breath quickly spread throughout the main hall. "The eighth pulse... it''s really worse." The Lord spoke lightly, "Unfortunately, you still have a contract with her, that''s all you can do." When the voice fell, the black cane instantly strangled the neck of the dumpling! Chu Liuyue''s heart was shocked! Of course, at this moment, a strong snow-white figure suddenly rushed from outside the hall! It is Xuexue! In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Tuanzi. Afterwards, it bit towards the black cane without hesitation-- "Emperor, are you trying to get involved in the private affairs of the Magic Temple?" The Lord suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, Chu Liuyue turned her head subconsciously and looked at Rong Xiu. There is no emotion in his noble and deserted face. Immediately, he spoke: "Xuexue, come back." His voice is calm and majestic. Xuexue had a pause. Only this moment''s pause, that black cane, instantly wrapped around Tuanzi''s neck! A sharp thorn pierced her skin, and a red and rich blood bead appeared instantly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Friendly reminder: From now on until the end, every day''s updates will contain a huge amount of information, and everyone will follow the article as appropriate. Until the end, don''t think about handing a knife to the author, cough. In addition, about Rong Xiu cheating Yue''er, everyone felt that Yue''er should be angry and should have a fight. But in fact, after knowing the existence of the thirteen envoys, she would not do this. After all, she already knew that there was not only Rong Xiu who lied to her, but Dabao and them. Believe it, and be willing to be deceived. Chapter 2458： Wait a minute (four more) Suddenly, a tall black figure appeared in front of Tuanzi! A slender and powerful hand firmly grasped the cane. laugh. There was a faint sound of piercing flesh and blood. Sneer-- A strong force clamped the cane and pulled it fiercely! A few drops of warm blood splashed on the face of Tuanzi. She opened her eyes suddenly: "Purple dust!" At this moment, it was Zichen, who had not seen her for a long time, that appeared in front of her and forcibly grasped the cane to prevent it from tightening her neck further! Zi Chen moved extremely fast, tightening the cane with one hand, and quickly picked up the dumpling with the other hand, and buckled her into his arms. Tuanzi''s wrist was still tightly bound by the cane. Zi Chen''s eyes drooped slightly, his gaze fell on her scarred wrist, and a killing intent flashed across her eyes. Immediately afterwards, a purple golden light flashed quickly, cutting away like a sharp blade! Tuanzi only felt his hand loosened, and the black cane that locked her wrist was cut off by Zichen! Zi Chen hugged her and backed away without hesitation! After a glimpse of Tuanzi, he saw that Zi Chen was holding a purple-gold scale in his hand. She opened her eyes slightly in shock. Isn''t that... the piece of Lin Jia that Dabao left on the Lingxiao Academy roster? "Purple Golden God Armor!?" Seeing Zi Chen''s hands and smoothly cutting off the black cane, Yu Qian and the others were all shocked. When he saw what he was holding, Yu Qian was even more shocked uncontrollably. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the main hall was shocked. Purple Gold God Armor! That''s not-the treasure forged by the high priest ten thousand years ago! ? However, in the first battle that year, the high priest was defeated, and the purple and gold armor was also completely destroyed. How can there be another piece now appearing in the hands of this three-eyed condor! ? The next moment, Yu Qian reacted almost immediately, turning his head abruptly, looking at Chu Liuyue. "This is hers!" The three-eyed condor is her contracted beast, so of course this purple-gold divine armor was taken from her. Almost everyone looked at Chu Liuyue in shock. ¡ª¡ªShe has something to do with the high priest? "...Sure enough to be with you." The God Lord spoke slowly, listening to his tone, it seemed that he had already expected it. Inside the hall, there was a dead silence. Chu Liuyue held her breath. Tuanzi has opened the eighth channel, and it stands to reason that the strength should have risen a lot. But even so, she still had nothing to do with the black cane. Thinking about it, only the piece of Lin Jia left by Dabao has the most hope of fighting against it. After all, he is an existence above the gods, and this purple-gold divine armor was made by himself, so he should not be underestimated. As expected, he finally managed to retake the dumpling. But at the same time, it also exposed her connection with Dabao. Chu Liuyue didn''t speak, but stared at the profound formation in front of him. be quick! Be faster! Now, she is within this circle, as long as she does not go out, outsiders can''t come in and interfere. This is the best opportunity! She must complete the profound formation as soon as possible, ascend the sky and break the gods! "Just right, I''m looking for this thing." As soon as the voice fell, the black cane flew up again! Chi Chi! Hearing the sound of Po Kong, the rattan rods instantly changed into two, attacking Zichen and Tuanzi respectively! Zi Chen hugged the dumpling extremely tightly, and quickly stepped away! Snapped! As soon as his figure left, a trace was severely drawn by the black rattan on the ground just now! Zichen frowned. This thing is so powerful, he has already experienced it just now. For the time being, he can rely on the purple and gold armor to deal with it for a while, but after a long time, I''m afraid... This idea just emerged, and a heavy pressure came overwhelmingly! Zichen''s chest became tight, and he suddenly felt that his whole body was stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult to move. The majesty of the god... is indeed more terrifying than the people he has seen before! Snapped! The black cane fell again! When Zi Chen was about to step back, he found that his body could hardly be controlled for him, and even the movement of raising his hand became extremely difficult. Only for this moment of pause-- Snapped! A black cane slammed **** his right shoulder! Suddenly, the skin sprung up! This force was extremely heavy, even Zi Chen, who possessed extremely strong physical strength, could not resist. But then, the second one has already followed, pointing directly to the dumplings! Zi Chen''s expression was stern, and it was inevitable that he directly chose to block with his arm! Snapped! All of a sudden, the blood flowed like a rush, and even the bones were vaguely visible! "Purple dust!" Upon seeing this, the dumpling suddenly panicked. The previous time, in order to save her, Zi Chen was seriously injured, and it took a long time to recover. She didn''t want the same thing to happen again. "Zichen, let me down!" The dumpling struggled to jump down. "It''s me they want to kill, don''t bother you!" Zi Chen pressed her thin lips tightly and hugged her tighter with one hand. The two sides fell into a confrontation. Tick. Tick. The drop of blood dropped to the ground and soon dyed red. On the side, seeing this scene of Xuexue, scratching his head anxiously. It looked at Rong Xiu for help, paws twitching uneasyly, and the icy blue eyes were full of worry and anxiety at this time. Are you really not doing it? Even if Zichen had the purple gold armor, it was definitely not that person''s opponent! And dumplings... At this moment, the black rattan swept across again! Suddenly, an enchantment appeared in front of the two Zichens! "Wait!" When everyone turned their heads, they saw that the person who came was not someone else, it was Miao Zhen! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The fifth one is about 6:30~ Chapter 2459： What exactly are you looking for? (Five more) Miao Zhen hurried over. He has a special identity, and he could come in and out freely. But since he came to the illusion temple, he has never stepped into the illusion temple, this is the first time today. Everyone did not expect that he would suddenly appear at this time. "Patriarch Miao Zhen? What do you mean to help them?" Seeing Miao Zhen, Yu Qian immediately snorted and asked. Miao Zhen stepped forward, scanned around quickly, and had a panoramic view of the entire hall. When he saw Zi Chen and Tuanzi injured, his eyebrows wrinkled insignificantly. But soon, his expression returned to normal. "The second divine envoy misunderstood. I came here this time because of the divine lord." Yu Qian squinted his eyes. The God Lord seems to be somewhat interested: "Oh? How to say?" Miao Zhen raised his eyes and glanced forward quickly. The figure and appearance of the God Lord are blurred and difficult to distinguish. But... it can be confirmed that it is indeed the one who appeared in the Scarlet Moon Desert before. How could that day be imagined, that person turned out to be the Lord of the Illusory Temple? And... Rong Xiu. Miao Zhen took a deep breath, suppressing the many puzzles in his heart. "Duanzi has opened the eighth channel, and it''s only the last line to open the ninth channel. It would be a pity if it falls down. The gods should... also hope that the dumpling can open the ninth channel?" There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, those things in the Scarlet Moon Desert would never have happened. I just don''t know, why is this God Lord so haste? Tuanzi itself is even pure blood, as long as everything goes well, it will be sooner or later to open the ninth channel. Why use such drastic means? "She has a contract with Shangguanyue, so she¡ªI must kill!" The voice of God Lord sounds a bit pity, but it is more of a strong and unchangeable killing intent! "In the beginning, Yi Ling rebelled against the Illusory Temple, causing the entire Clan of Heaven and Phoenix to become a sinner. Now, considering she is the purest blood, I have given her a chance. Unfortunately... she didn''t cherish it." "What''s more, Miao Zhen, don''t forget how the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan died in the first place. Are you speaking for her now, don''t you be ashamed to face Miao Yu?" Miao Zhen''s heart was shocked. "I..." Many emotions flooded my mind. He glanced at the dumpling with complicated eyes. Perceiving his sight, Tuanzi looked over in a daze. Is the death of the ancestors of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan... also related to those things about the ancestors back then? After a long time, Miao Zhen finally sighed and stopped talking. He came here this time, of course, to save Tuanzi and Zichen. On the one hand, they are all Chu Liuyue''s contract monsters, and he still owes Chu Liuyue''s favor. On the other hand, he himself likes these two very much. If he let him sit back and watch them be beheaded, he really couldn''t do it. The dumpling suddenly said: "Grandpa Miao Zhen, thank you very much. But this is my business, and I will do it myself!" As she said, she looked at Zichen and pursed her lips. "Zi Chen, these words are also for you." Zichen frowned. Hot tears slipped from her eyes, dripping on the back of Zi Chen''s hand, almost burning into his heart. "I want Ah Yue to be good, and I want you to be good." Her voice was choked and hoarse, but she was extremely firm. You Miao Zhen is here, it is estimated that Zi Chen can be saved. And A Yue is preparing to ascend to the sky and break the gods, she will definitely be fine. She sniffed and patted Zi Chen on the shoulder. "Zi Chen, let me down." Zi Chen didn''t move. Tuanzi stretched out his arms, hugged his neck, pressed his face against his neck, and rubbed it against his neck. "...Zichen, I don''t want others to be injured for me, let alone others die for me." It would make her more uncomfortable. Zi Chen stiffened. After a long time, he finally leaned over and put her down. Tuanzi stood in front of him, pulled his cuffs, looked up at him with red eyes, and told patiently and seriously: "I will be back, you have to take good care of A Yue during this time." Zi Chen looked at her deeply, "Yes". After thinking for a moment, he reached out his hand and wiped the tears off her face. Dumpling let go. When he turned around again, the cry on that little face had completely disappeared. Instead, there is an unrelenting determination! She stepped forward, staring at the front, and asked: "You want to kill me?" "After the sinner, he is stubborn and should be killed!" "laugh..." Tuanzi sneered. It''s just an excuse. Anyway, she didn''t believe that her ancestors would betray the Lord. Only the people of that year knew the truth! These later... are nothing more than rumors. "You want to kill me, it''s not impossible, but before that, I still have a question!" She clenched her fists, staring at the blurred figure in front of her, and the scenes of the past kept replaying in her mind. She said every word: "In the end, do you want to kill me, or-want the power of my blood!?" This question fell, and the whole hall fell into dead silence in an instant! The God Lord did not answer her question, and chose to do it! laugh! The black rattan was reunited and went straight to the dumpling. A touch of decisiveness passed through the eyes of the dumpling. boom! A touch of red gold flame suddenly burned, covering her whole body in an instant! cracking! A clear and far-reaching sound of Fengming spreads from the Tuanzi body! Chapter 2460： Last Stand (one more) In an instant, the sound of phoenix ming spreads far away between the world! The flames burned wildly, and immediately surrounded the dumplings into a fireball. The blazing and terrifying heat caused the surrounding space to become distorted! A red golden ancestor golden feather floated out from it. Zi Chen raised his hand subconsciously, held it very close in his hand, and stared at the little man in the flame. The next moment, the dumpling turned into a real body and rushed towards the outside quickly! "Dumpling!" Chu Liuyue was startled, and quickly looked back. As far as his eyes could be, only the figure that was wrapped in the scorching golden flame and left quickly. She moved her feet, and was about to move, a sharp pain suddenly came to her mind! It seemed that something sharp was piercing into her mind frantically, sharp and painful! With a flash of God, a blurry picture appeared before his eyes. It is also a red golden phoenix flying up from the magnificent hall. The sky was dull at that time, only the red-gold flame burning all over it was brilliant, almost reflecting half of the sky. Strong, bright, engraved with blood! Chu Liuyue was startled suddenly. Just when she wanted to see more clearly, the picture suddenly disappeared, completely clean, leaving nothing. Only the hoarse phoenix ming remained, hovering in his ears, not dissipating for a long time. That is... Her hands trembled slightly, and then her whole body became stiff and numb, and her blood seemed to freeze at this moment. That''s not dumplings. Although the scene only appeared for a moment, and she hadn''t even looked at it carefully, but she was sure that it was not a dumpling! The Chijin Tianfeng clan can only be transformed into an adult at the age of a hundred, and is considered to be a formal adult. But Tuanzi is still young now, and even if he regains his true form, he is still a little smaller than the ordinary Chijin Tianfeng. and so... It''s not dumplings, then who is it? Why is there such a picture in her mind? Chu Liuyue stood in place with a dazed expression and lost eyesight. Rong Xiu''s eyes condensed slightly, capturing this scene in his eyes. The hand he held behind him slowly tightened, and there was a deep and unpredictable phoenix eye. Qi Han quickly noticed that Chu Liuyue was wrong. "Master? Master?" He shouted twice before Chu Liuyue came back to his senses. The profound formation in front of her was faltering, she almost subconsciously raised her hand to stabilize it. Seeing this scene, many people around thought that Chu Liuyue was so worried about the dumpling, so she didn''t care too much. Qihan frowned, feeling a little weird: "Master, are you okay?" Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly and shook her head. "I...no problem." Seeing this, Yu Qian couldn''t help but sneered. "Why, don''t chase it out? You know, she will get to this point, but you can do it." If Chu Liuyue broke the contract with Tuanzi early, there would be nothing to do. Falling to the end now... they can only blame themselves! Chu Liuyue closed her eyes and said nothing. For a moment, she opened her eyes, turned around, and began to concentrate on studying the enchantment around her body. Her expression was extremely calm and calm, as if she no longer cared about everything around her. At this time, not only Yu Qian, but also the other people around him, were stunned and couldn''t help but look at each other. What does Chu Liuyue mean? Just let it go? Dumpling over there- In any case, that is her contract monster! Wasn''t it true that the master and servant were deeply affectionate before? How come you say that you don''t care now? "Yu Qian, go and bring her back." God dominates. "Yes!" Yu Qian received the order and immediately came to his spirits and headed outside! Inside the hall, there was silence again. Everyone knows that the dumplings this time... I''m afraid it''s too bad! Many people looked at Chu Liuyue. However, her eyes were focused and her expression calm, she couldn''t see anything. It seems...all this really has nothing to do with her. Zi Chen glanced at her, her eyes dark and her thin lips pressed tightly. ... The people waiting outside the gate of the Illusory Temple only heard a clear and distant sound of Fengming, and they all looked up. A figure burning with scarlet golden flames rushed out of the main hall of the Illusory Temple! "That''s... Chijin Tianfeng!?" "Didn''t she have been taken back by Yu Qian before? Why is she coming out now?" "Wait! She doesn''t seem to be going out, but..." "Chaotic Saint Jade! What is she going to do there?" Everyone talked a lot. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the dumpling stopped above the chaotic holy jade. The flames all over her are burning enthusiastically, and the hot and scorching temperature almost burns beyond the phantom temple! Yu Qian, who hurriedly chased out of the Hall of Illusion, saw this scene, his eyelids jumped fiercely in an instant. Looking at the fire **** burning on the few white jade pillars, and then at the **** hovering in the air, a deep anxiety surged in my heart. The fire on the white jade pillar, but¡ª Huh! The huge red-golden wings are like falling clouds. The next moment, the flames burning on the white jade pillar suddenly seemed to be summoned by a powerful force, spread upwards, and went straight to the dumpling! Yu Qian was shocked! The flame is maintained by the blood of the Scarlet Golden Heaven Phoenix. If the Tuanzi forcibly plunders all of its power, then - the consequences are disastrous! The fire of the chaos holy jade will last for thousands of years. This is a symbol of the power of the gods and the belief of the people in the hall of fantasy. If the flame goes out... Thinking of that horrible scene, Yu Qian''s whole body is not good! For a long time, the divine envoys of the Magic Temple have been concealing a huge secret. And now, this secret is likely to be revealed! If so... then all their previous efforts will be in vain! -She must be stopped as soon as possible! Yu Qian didn''t even think about it, and immediately flew towards the dumpling. However, he soon discovered that this method simply did not work. Tuanzi is burning the power of his own blood, and by this he has displayed his strongest strength. The flame was burning, and it was impossible to get close. Let alone other. At the same time, the flames at the top of the Bai Yuzhu continued to rush toward the dumpling. The flames on it finally faded away gradually. Everyone saw this scene. Suddenly, everyone speculated. "What is Chijin Tianfeng doing? Swallowing the flames above the chaotic holy jade?" "Strange...Isn''t that made by the divine master with divine power? What did she do with these?" "...This is the weirdest thing. This Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix has only opened the eighth channel now. It stands to reason that it will never be able to grab the power of the god, but now this...and, the power in the flame, It seems to be heading towards her..." A low voice suddenly came from the crowd: "Since he is the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan, then...should you only be able to call upon the power of your clan?" Chapter 2461： Life and death, one thought (two more) As soon as this sentence came out, the crowd fell into a strange silence. This is of course no problem. Although Chijin Tianfeng is a sin clan of the Illusory God Palace, it has been rarely mentioned in thousands of years, but after all, it is one of the two ancient beasts, and everyone still has a certain understanding of it. So in fact, they all know this. But... this is precisely the problem! The flame above the chaotic sacred jade is clearly the divine power of the divine lord, when did it actually become the power of the Chijin Tianfeng clan? Everyone can see that after the dumplings appeared, they almost effortlessly summoned all the flames with amazing power! This is obviously not right! Everyone stopped talking. But their hearts were filled with the same conjecture. That ridiculous and bold, even ridiculous possibility! ... Yu Qian''s heart beating violently, almost jumping out of his chest! The dumplings are dying of their lives, and they plan to pull them up! If the flames and power on the Chaos Sacred Jade were all swallowed and burned by her, then... He gritted his teeth and suddenly shot! A powerful force flew out, turned into a sharp long arrow, and went straight to the dumpling! The dumpling did not dodge. laugh! That long arrow passed through one of her wings instantly! A line of blood shone out. But soon, the blood was quickly mixed into the flame and all burned. Even with the long arrow, he couldn''t return to Yu Qian''s hand, and when he was still in the air, it was burned to the limit by the flame. Yu Qian''s pupils shrank! Tuanzi didn''t even care about his own life! She will set herself on fire and burn her own long feathers, flesh and bones! So, what are these other external forces? "crazy!" Yu Qian was furious, his face was blue and white. He didn''t know that Tuanzi had already made up his mind just now. Since the gods mainly kill her and want the power of her bloodline, then-she just didn''t do what she wanted! She would rather die by self-immolation, and burn all the power of the blood that belongs to the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix family here, and she would not leave them a star! Severe pain came from all over the body. The feathers all over her gradually began to scorch and curl up. ... A group of green shadows suddenly flew from mid-air. However, at this time everyone''s attention was placed on Tuanzi, and for a while, no one noticed the approach of this tiny figure. The Red Demon itself is not a divine beast, and the speed is much slower than that of Qian and Miu Zhen. In addition, it dares not get too close, for fear of being discovered, it is too late. And when it finally came after it, the scene before him made it stand up on the spot. It looked at the figure above the sky blankly. Entangled in flames, burning wildly. The flames on Bai Yuzhu were constantly pouring towards her. The terrible high temperature is almost impossible to approach. And the dumpling in it, he has also begun to get hurt. A faint burning breath filled. Among them, there seems to be a **** smell that cannot be ignored. And Yu Qian, standing not far away, was trying his best to stop the dumplings by various means. A series of wounds appeared all over her body. But her movements did not stop, on the contrary, she became even more crazy! From a distance, it was a group of red golden flames burning in the air! There was a deep panic in the red demon''s eyes. After that, it almost didn''t hesitate to turn around and head towards the main hall of the Hall of Illusions! ... The movement outside the hall naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Fan Yunxiao glanced outside, frowned, looked at Mu Qinghe, and asked in a low voice: "The first divine envoy, the scarlet golden heavenly phoenix is ??stubborn, and even now, he plans to self-immolate... Look, are we going to do it too?" Mu Qinghe''s expression remained unchanged. At this moment, a group of cyan shadows suddenly flew in from outside. Mu Dongyou was immediately alert: "Who dares to break into the main hall of the Illusory Temple!" Before he could speak, he raised his hand and prepared to move. However, at this moment, an astonishing and vast force suddenly struck and stopped him. He turned his head in shock, but saw that the person who shot it was Mu Qinghe! "The First God¡ª¡ª" The sentence was not finished yet, the next moment, he saw the blue bird, stumbled and flew in, and rammed Mu Qinghe directly. He raised his hand, caught the Red Demon, frowned, and his face seemed to be covered with chill. "Who allowed you to come in?" When Mu Dongyou and others saw this, they were all taken aback. This is... the beast of the first envoy? The Red Demon was restrained by him, unable to move, so he could only look up at him. Those ruby-clear and beautiful eyes were already full of tears. Hearing his question, the hot tears fell like a broken thread. It bit Mu Qinghe''s sleeves, desperately, stubborn and stubborn. Dumplings! That''s dumplings! Why not save her? Didn¡¯t you like her the most? Now, she is dying, why not help? why? ! Upon seeing this, Fan Yunxiao tentatively asked: "The First Divine Envoy, your contracted Beast...seems to have feelings for that Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix?" Everyone can see that this is here to help intercede. can... What is the relationship between it and dumplings? Is it worth it? Moreover, at this time, it came to ask for the first envoy, which was also a bit weird... Mu Qinghe said coldly: "The Chijin Heavenly Phoenix is ??an ancient divine beast, and it is also a king of beasts. If she chooses to burn herself, it will not stop this blue bird from mourning." With that, he looked down at the Red Demon again. "If you want to save her, just go. Life and death-it''s all between your thoughts!" Chapter 2462： High priest (three shifts) With that, he let go of his hand. The Red Demon was stunned for a while, and almost fell to the ground. It opened its eyes and looked at Mu Qinghe, as if thinking about the meaning of what he just said. Life and death...in a thought? In other words, he let it be free, but in any case, will he not interfere? Even if-it died with the dumpling, it is the same. Fan Yunxiao paused and said: "The first divine envoy, this blue bird is not a divine beast. If you leave here, it must be... Since you have chosen it as a contracted monster, you want to like it. In my impression, the first envoy had not contracted any beasts. He did not know when this blue bird was accepted by him. But now is obviously not the time to ask about this. What''s more... this blue bird is likely to fall. Mu Qinghe suddenly looked sideways, and gave him a cold look. "The third envoy is teaching me?" Fan Yunxiao suddenly felt cold. He quickly said: "The first envoy misunderstood! I just--" Meeting the cold gaze, he suddenly choked, but he couldn''t say anything about the rest. In fact, the two sentences he just said are indeed somewhat tentative. But the first envoy was too allergic, and hit the nail on the head. Fan Yunxiao''s lips trembled, his face faintly pale. He really shouldn''t have tried to do to the first envoy... At this moment, the Red Demon suddenly turned and left. But it didn''t have time to rush out in the future, when it heard a familiar voice. "Zi Chen, stop it." Zi Chen moved immediately. The Red Demon was not his opponent at all, and was stopped right now. The Red Demon''s tears kept falling, turning his head to look at Chu Liuyue. She didn''t look up, and she didn''t even cast any extra eyes. From the Red Demon''s perspective, she could only see her slightly pursed lips. "I don''t care about my contracted Beasts, but others care about them extremely." When Fan Yunxiao saw this scene, he felt even more weird, and he frowned and mumbled. Chu Liuyue right should not hear. At this time, most of her profound formations had been outlined. No matter what she looked at, she had put all her attention on this profound formation. As for everything outside... she seemed to have paid no attention. However, even if she really didn''t care, everyone in the Hall of Illusion couldn''t just sit idly by. The chaotic sacred jade is of great significance to the phantom temple, how can the dumplings swallow all the flames that have been accumulated on it? On the Bai Yuzhu, the fire light became weak a little. The flame, which has been burning for thousands of years, seems...beginning to become precarious! ... "The first divine envoy, you go and bring the Chijin Tianfeng back." Finally, the God Lord gave orders again. This time, Mu Qinghe, the strongest among the gods, was directly assigned. He bowed and nodded: "Yes." After speaking, he immediately walked out of the hall without hesitation. When he passed by Zi Chen, the red demon glanced at him. But he did not squint, did not give any response, his face was as indifferently as an iceberg that has not changed for a thousand years. Hard to touch. ... Mu Qinghe soon came to the chaotic holy jade. Without any hesitation, a long sword appeared in his hand! Immediately afterwards, he held the sword in both hands and lifted it down! laugh! A terrible sword energy rushed away quickly! Wherever he went, the void collapsed! At the next moment, everyone was shocked to see that a flame that was pouring toward the dumpling was finally cut off from it! After that, the sword did not stop, but continued to move towards the dumpling! Tuanzi sensed the danger. But she still didn''t move. Sneer-- There was a tingling voice. The sword fell directly on the wing on one side of the dumpling, cutting off large pieces of feathers and flesh! cracking! A sound of extremely painful neighing spread through this world! call out! Soon, the sword flew back to Mu Qinghe''s hands. His expression was cold, without any hesitation, he slashed towards the second flame! ... Everyone heard the voice clearly. Chu Liuyue is no exception. Even, because of the contract, she can almost truly experience the severe pain of being peeled off! She clenched her teeth, and between her lips and teeth, there was a strong **** atmosphere that filled her. As if there was a knife, it was also on her heart, slashing. She stared at the countless light spots in front of her, her fingertips trembling slightly. She didn''t look back, but was extremely determined, and continued to drop a stream of light to outline the profound formation. There seemed to be countless pictures in my mind. Some are her memories, some... but scenes that have never appeared before. Scenes, like watching the lanterns. But most of the pictures are very blurry and cannot be seen completely. Over time, her brain seemed to be so painful that she was about to explode, and gradually, the pictures became confused. She can''t even tell what happened and what didn''t. or... All of these are actually facts! Red blood spilled from the corners of her lips, and her eyes turned black. At this moment, there was only one voice in her heart: have to! Climb to the sky as soon as possible! It was precisely by this that she gritted her teeth for a lifetime until now! Of course, at this moment, the low and hoarse voice came again. "The purple and gold armor is the property of the high priest, and you should return it. If the high priest sees this, he will certainly be happy." "High priest, don''t you think?" Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled, and finally couldn''t help it, and looked up! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2463： This position is yours (four more) Inside the hall of illusion, a huge bronze mirror slowly appeared in front of everyone. And the scene in it was clearly seen by everyone present. Inside the dimly cramped cage, a figure sat alone. The surrounding light is dim, even if you just look at it like this, it is still not difficult for people to imagine how gloomy and cold the place is. However, Chu Liuyue couldn''t take care of these. She opened her eyes and stared at the figure in the mirror without blinking. The man was dressed in a dark purple brocade robe and sat quietly. Even if he stayed in such an inhuman environment, he still did not conceal the noble aura of his body. He lowered his head slightly, his whole body exuding coldness, motionless. However, at the first sight of him, Chu Liuyue''s eye sockets were instantly hot. There seemed to be something rushing to her heart in this instant, slamming her heart fiercely. She bit her lip tightly, her knuckles were blue and white, and she didn''t know how much effort it took to restrain the rushing sound. Already... haven''t seen it in too long. Chu Liuyue''s nails were inserted into her palms, and with the sharp tingling, she kept herself awake and rational. Since the departure of the Chiyue Desert, years have passed. In the middle, she kept searching for their whereabouts, but she never got the result. Even after guessing that they had been trapped in the Hall of Illusion, they had no choice but to stand still and wait day and night. She imagined countless scenes of meeting, but never thought that it would be such a situation! She didn''t dare to blink, her eyes carefully swept across him. Is he injured? During the time he was trapped, did he suffer a lot of torture? Where is Lan Xiao? Not locked up with him? He...does he blame her for being too late? Countless thoughts came to mind, causing Chu Liuyue to breathe slightly. As if sensing her sight, Dugu Calligraphy finally moved. He slowly raised his head and looked over here. ¡ª¡ªThat is a pair of clear and unpredictable purple eyes, like the only light gathered in the dark space. The look in his eyes, Gujing Wubo, seems to be that nothing happens to him. Only when this gaze fell on her, there was a little ice and snow melted, and a slight warm color was smudged. But such a look is also fleeting. Then, his eyes turned cold, and he said: "The words of the God Lord intend to return the Purple Golden Divine Armor to me?" When the voice fell, the main hall of the hall of illusion was plunged into complete silence! ... High priest! This turned out to be the high priest! ? Once the top powerhouse of the phantom temple, looking at the world, unparalleled! Now, how could...become a childlike appearance? Not only those who were trying to ascend to the sky and break the gods to gain a cultivator were deeply shocked by this scene, but also the divine envoys who were here also showed incredible colors. Fan Yunxiao and others all gasped, subconsciously looking at each other. Then, they saw the same shock and consternation in each other''s eyes. Before that, the high priest had never appeared before everyone, and everything about him was handled and handled by the Lord himself. So this is also the first time they saw the high priest once. This is very different from the rumors... Xiao Ran also stopped the movement in his hands, his eyes widened, and his heart was full of horror. "...Big...priest?" His impression of this person is still ten thousand years ago, when he was still young. At that time, he only remembered that the high priest was wearing purple and gold armor, and he was extremely powerful. Even though he only took a look from a distance, and the long time passed, his memory was blurred. But there is one thing, he can confirm that the former high priest is definitely not the boy now! In fact, many people had met the high priest back then. Unlike the emperor who is unattainable, the high priest belongs to the hall of illusion, has great power, and is in charge of many affairs for the divine lord. For the divine lord, he is also a teacher and a friend. The same goes for the second sacrifice. The thirteen divine envoys under the divine master have always obeyed the divine master''s orders, and only the high priest and the second priest can compete with the divine master. And the gods have always respected these two. However, in the riots in the Magic Palace, countless practitioners died, leaving only the very young part. So now, most people have no impression of the high priest. Even if it is a divine envoy, it is the same. But-how could this be? "I do have this plan." God doctrine, "It''s just that the events of the year are still vivid. The high priest rebelled against the illusion temple, causing countless practitioners to fall in that great turmoil, and you violated the contract and re-tempered the divine body privately... the crime is burdensome. If it is easy to do so. I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the crowd to return that purple and gold **** armor." Dugu Calligraphy''s lips lifted a very cold smile. "If you don''t want to pay it back, just say it, why go around so many bends." "The high priest''s words are very bad. Ten thousand years have passed, and everything in the past will eventually pass. Reading on top of the past affection, I am willing to give in. As long as you destroy the divine body, I will return this purple gold divine armor You. From now on, how about you and me?" Chu Liuyue looked at that figure suddenly! Let Dugu Calligraphy destroy itself! ? What''s the difference between this and killing him? He and Lan Xiao and others have been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert for thousands of years, and they finally reshape the divine body, if they destroy it again... There is definitely no hope of doing it again. At that time, what is the difference between him and a lonely soul? It doesn''t make any sense to want this purple gold **** armor. This is...not a negotiation, but humiliation! Sure enough, when Dugu Mobao heard the words, he seemed to have heard some joke, showing a sarcasm. Afterwards, he did not give any answer, only gently closed his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to God Lord even more than one word. The atmosphere in the hall became cold and stagnant. The Lord was silent for a moment, and when he spoke again, his voice was still neither happy nor angry, as if he had already guessed his choice. "Sure enough, the high priest is still as stubborn as before." "If this is the case, don''t blame me the high priest for not reading the love of the past." Hearing this sentence, Chu Liuyue''s heart jumped suddenly, his intuition was not good. The next moment, I heard the voice and continued: "Jun Jiuqing." With this shout, everyone''s attention was instantly focused on Jun Jiuqing! Jun Jiuqing bowed his head and saluted: "Subordinates are here." "Illusory Temple does not need unfaithful people. If you can ascend to the sky and break the gods, the position of high priest is yours!" This sentence was so shocking that everyone present was completely blinded! They knew that Jun Jiuqing was different, but they didn''t expect that he was the heir to the high priest chosen by the divine lord early! ? Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and she also looked at Jun Jiuqing. Seeing his eyes drooping slightly, he replied respectfully: "Yes. Jiuqing will definitely live up to the divine lord''s trust." Chapter 2464： Failed (five shifts) In a word, the choice of the high priest was decided simply and neatly! Even Fan Yunxiao and others have not been able to recover for a long time at this time. In fact, it''s not that no one has discussed this issue over the past ten thousand years. The former high priest and the second priest had betrayed the divine lord, and even almost destroyed the entire hall of illusion, naturally they could not continue to assume this responsibility. In those days, after the divine lord calmed the turmoil, 13 divine envoys were re-screened. But for the position of priest, no newcomers have been up for a long time. Everyone thought that the God Lord had been betrayed and would no longer choose a priest, so no one has publicly mentioned this matter for many years. Who knows... The God Lord now directly announced that he had left this position to Jun Jiuqing! ? As long as he ascends to the sky and breaks the gods, the position of high priest is truly at your fingertips! Among other things, Jun Jiuqing''s talent is beyond doubt. He is almost destined to succeed. In other words... He is determined to win the position of high priest! For a while, even the divine envoys couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. You know, the high priest is more noble than the divine envoy. Even the first envoy cannot be compared with it. Although I knew that Jun Jiuqing had an unusual origin and was well taken care of by the gods, this matter was still a bit sudden... Chu Liuyue frowned. Jun Jiuqing''s expression was very calm, which seemed not surprising. Even more... as if it should be normal. How did his confidence come from? As if sensing her sight, Jun Jiuqing suddenly looked over here. His eyes flickered slightly, and he glanced at her for unknown reasons, and then quickly withdrew his gaze. Chu Liuyue couldn''t tell the feeling, in short, it still felt very strange. At this time, there was also another person who had the same mood fluctuations-Nan Jinshu. After hearing the promise of the God Lord to Jun Jiuqing, his heartbeat was much faster. Others didn''t know the reasons for this, but he knew it. That year, the turmoil in the Hall of Illusory Temple actually lasted for a long time, and it directly smashed the realm of the gods! That is-the battle of the gods at the tomb of the gods! In that battle, countless gods and deities participated, and there were countless casualties. Even after ten thousand years, there still remained a strong **** atmosphere of killing. At that time, the two ancestors of the Yi family and the Nan family won the trust of the gods and participated in this battle together. Finally came out alive with great difficulty. After the melee, the score was divided into three and scattered all over the world. The **** master returned to the hall of illusion to recuperate, and the two ancestors of the Yi family and the Nan family were ordered to stay in the realm of the gods, looking for piano scores. And this is the biggest secret of the two big families, only the head of the family has always known. Nan Jinshu learned of these past events only after becoming the owner of the family. Speaking of it, the Yi family and the Nan family have followed the gods since then. After thousands of years of searching and waiting, I finally saw hope today. The divine master chose those two people because he had made up his mind and chose them as the new priests. It''s just that, wait, it''s been these many years. And now, by chance, it was Jun Jiuqing and him. Nan Jinshu was nervous, his throat was dry, and the look in the eyes of the **** master also secretly carried some eager anticipation. Finally, the voice of the Lord came again: "Nan Jinshu." "Subordinates are here!" Nan Jinshu immediately responded. "You are the same as him. As long as you can successfully ascend to the sky and break the gods, the position of the second sacrifice is yours." "Yes!" Nan Jinshu was very excited when he finally heard what he wanted to hear. The Second Sacrifice, compared to the high priest, although a bit inferior, it is still better than these gods! As long as he can succeed, he will be the number one figure in this magic temple from now on! However, after a short period of excitement and joy, Nan Jinshu soon began to worry again. With his current strength, he wants to reach the sky and break the gods, I''m afraid it is... a little difficult... Jun Jiuqing glanced at it and looked at Nan Jinshu coldly, sneered in his heart. Originally, the person standing here shouldn''t be from Nan Jinshu. But at the time of the Taohuawu battle, Chu Liuyue almost cut off the blood of the Nan family, leaving only a modest Nanjinshu superior. This led to the situation today. It was impossible for Nan Jinshu to do it. He just took a look at the location of these two sacrifices and couldn''t reach it. However, for God Lord, it doesn''t matter much. Because the most important thing... is still the high priest! ... Dugu Calligraphy''s eyes were lightly closed, his expression was not waved, and his eyebrows seemed to be covered with a thin layer of frost, with a deep chill. He didn''t seem to care about the position of high priest. No matter how everyone explored, he still couldn''t see the slightest from his face. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, held her breath, and forced herself to return to the profound formation around her body. At this time, the countless light spots around are almost all connected. Only the last small part is left! Chu Liuyue''s palm sweats slightly. At this time, even she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. She had a faint hunch. Once ascending to the sky, it seems that... there will be many things that start to develop in an unexpected direction. There is a door in front of her, waiting for her to open. And even she herself didn''t know what was waiting for her behind the door. She held her breath and linked the last points on the profound formation to each other. at last-- Hum! As she dropped the last point, a tyrannical wave spread from the profound formation around her! Everyone looked over. "She is going to be!?" Chu Liuyue clenched her hands and waited quietly. But at this moment, a star in front of her suddenly dimmed. She was startled. Immediately afterwards, her whole body, countless stars and streamers, all sank into darkness! A thought came to my mind. She-failed? Chapter 2465： Continue? (One more) Darkness and silence. With her as the center, the surrounding stars are all falling and dying like meteors. Even with the previous fluctuation, it was completely silent, and it was no longer possible to perceive it. Chu Liuyue froze, and subconsciously raised his hand. The dim light spots in front of him disappeared instantly! For a moment, if there is a wind swept over it, wipe everything away! A sense of coldness rose from the bottom of my heart and gradually spread, surrounding her. Chu Liuyue''s lips moved, but she was speechless. There was a blank moment in her mind. How could this be? ... Everyone in the hall was stunned when they saw this scene. After a while, someone asked in a low voice uncertainly: "...What...what''s going on? Shangguanyue failed?" No one answered. But in fact, everyone already has an exact answer. She... really failed! The Xuan Zhen''s outline cannot be said to be imperfect, and it stands to reason that there is absolutely no problem. But by the way-it just failed! Although there had been many twists and turns before that, Chu Liuyue never stopped his movements. Her profound formation is complete and smooth from beginning to end. Even the few divine envoys who couldn''t understand her had actually already acquiesced that she should be successful. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, these practitioners present, she is the most outstanding one. Although other people are considered geniuses, they are still inferior to her. How could she fail? "...It seems that without the power of blood, it is indeed impossible to break the last shackle..." After a long time, Fan Yunxiao seemed to finally remember something, and murmured. After what he said, many people around him suddenly recovered. Yes! With her superb talent and strength, the only reason for not being able to reach the sky and break the gods, is this not! Without a blood totem, there is no blood power. Such a person is naturally more difficult than others in practice. It has never been possible to reach the sky and break the gods. This is why, the Magic Palace has always been quite contemptuous of such people. When Chu Liuyue and his party came up, just because there was no blood totem, the attitude of Jin Yunlai and others changed greatly. That''s not without reason. It''s just that, over the past year, Chu Liuyue''s performance has been so outstanding that everyone gradually ignored this point. Especially after she walked the star road and cracked all the profound formations above, everyone looked at her with admiration. ¡ª¡ªThe star road is over, and she has also entered the Hall of Illusory Shrine in an upright manner. Then, perhaps it is not impossible to reach the sky and break the gods? Not only her, but even Qihan and others, everyone has the same attitude. So, at this moment, everyone felt very surprised. ... Chu Liuyue''s eyes drooped slightly, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. The failure is because-there is no blood power? However, she clearly did. It''s just that it hasn''t been noticed before. She can be sure that there is absolutely no problem with the profound formation on display. So... the key lies in her. Is it really a problem with the power of blood? Chu Liuyue couldn''t help raising her hand, and gently rubbed her eyebrows. Nothing happened. When encountering danger several times in the past, that totem would appear. Only this time, for some reason, there was no response. Chu Liuyue had nothing to do with the power of this bloodline in her body. Because it is not under her control at all. Appearance or disappearance was never determined by her will. So now, even if she wanted to summon him, it was still in vain. Seeing her move like this, Fan Yunxiao couldn''t help but chuckled softly. "Bloodline totem, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. You should have thought of the current situation as early as when you entered the gate of heaven." It is too late to regret and regret now. Chu Liuyue ignored him. At this moment, a wave of fluctuation came from the side again. Hum! She turned her head and saw that the movement was coming from the profound formation in front of Qi Han. His talent on this is also extremely strong, almost following Chu Liuyue, completing the outline of the profound formation. Seeing the twinkling stars that surrounded him, Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly rose. Qihan-also has no blood power! Moreover, unlike her, there should be no body in him. This thought just flashed through my mind when it heard a faint sound. Immediately afterwards, a star in front of Qihan also dimmed instantly! Chu Liuyue''s heart sank. In the next moment, the star-spot streamer of large swaths of his body all darkened! It''s exactly the same as Chu Liuyue''s failure just now! ... Perhaps it was because Chu Liuyue had set a precedent before, and seeing this situation again, everyone had no initial shock and surprise. Even a few people showed a "sure enough" look, as if they had already expected such a result. "Qihan also failed, I remember he also has no blood totem, right?" "It seems that the statement is really good, such a practitioner, even if he enters the hall of illusion, still can''t reach the highest level." "It''s a pity, they do have a good talent in this regard..." "If you remember correctly, most of the people in Shangguanyue seem to have no blood totem?" "Yes, yes! That Xiaoba, as well as Jian Fengchi and Mu Hongyu, are all like this! Although their side is not over yet, I think there is no hope." ... Everyone talked a lot, and various voices fell into their ears. Qihanjian frowned slightly, and then waved his sleeves to disperse all those around him. However, it is strange that there does not seem to be much disappointment on his face. The whole person seemed... as if he didn''t care much about this. Or, the ending was already anticipated, so when things happened, they seemed calmer and calmer. Chu Liuyue stood by his side, bringing the subtle changes on his face to the bottom of his eyes. She has always known him very well. Therefore, she was also a little stunned. "Seven cold." Hearing the sound, Qihan looked over, nodded and saluted: "Master, Qihan is useless." Chu Liuyue shook her head, holding her forehead somewhat helplessly, and gave a wry smile. "It doesn''t have to be. After all, even I failed." After a pause, she took another close look at him. "You... knew you would fail?" "Yes." Qihan nodded frankly. "I just saw the master fail, I guessed it." Chu Liuyue pursed her lips. There is no one who does not want to make a breakthrough. This failure will not feel good on anyone. Suddenly, the familiar, cold and deep voice came. "Master Xuan failed to reach the sky and break the gods, do you-do you want to continue?" Chapter 2466： You choose one (two more) Chu Liuyue looked back. The speaker is Rong Xiu. On his clear and enchanting face, he was cold and calm. This sentence is also common, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Before Chu Liuyue could reply, Fan Yunxiao couldn''t help saying: "Emperor, Shangguanyue has already failed, how can we continue--ah!" Suddenly, a strong force came from the back of his heart, and he was unprepared for a moment, and immediately rushed forward, staggering a few steps, and finally stabilized. He turned his head in anger: "Second master! What are you doing!?" Such a sudden attack is too indifferent! Yan Ge retracted his hand, folded his arms, and said lazily: "The emperor says that he can continue, so he can continue. It is up to you to question? What kind of thing are you worthy of talking to the emperor like this?" "you--" Fan Yunxiao was humiliated in public, and his chest and abdomen were angry. But Yan Ge''s words made him difficult to refute. He took a deep breath before retorting: "Where did you hear that I was questioning the emperor? I just thought it was a little strange, so I just asked!" Why is it so sudden? Yan Ge sneered and looked at him sideways. "The cultivator ascends to the sky and breaks the gods and enters the Record of Ten Thousand Gods. The emperor is in the sole control of the emperor. Even the divine master is not qualified to intervene, let alone you? Calling you a third divine envoy will you really regard yourself as an onion?" Fan Yunxiao''s face was pale. On weekdays, Yan Ge would not wait to see him very much. No, to be precise, he was very impatient with all the divine envoys. But those quarrels and quarrels happened in private at any rate, and everyone had to bear with each other. But now, he actually ridiculed everyone in front of everyone! ? He couldn''t help but looked in the direction of the **** master. "The second master said yes." God Lord said lightly. Fan Yunxiao choked in his throat. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally swallowed the breath forcibly and waved his sleeves fiercely. "Huh! I want to see, what else can she have, so she can break the sky!" Rong Xiu glanced at Fan Yunxiao. The eyes are extremely pale, extremely cold! "Whether she can succeed or not is only related to the main hall. Why, does the third divine envoy want to share the worries for this hall?" Fan Yunxiao "sucked" in his heart, and the blood on his face suddenly disappeared, leaving only a pale white. When the emperor said so, he was really angry! He quickly explained: "Emperor forgive me! I, I really have no other meaning! I just--" His voice gradually became quieter. The man''s coercion was so strong that it became a little difficult for him to even breathe. He knew very well that, going on, what awaits him is more than just a reprimand. Fan Yunxiao shut his mouth obediently. Seeing this, everyone also suppressed the waves in their hearts. Whether a practitioner can ascend to the sky and break the gods is indeed only related to the emperor. After all, he is the one in charge of the Pantheon. Fan Yunxiao is purely self-seeking and boring. Who is not good enough to provoke, but he wants to make trouble in front of the emperor? Isn''t this looking for death by yourself? ... Chu Liuyue''s hands in her sleeves gradually tightened, took a deep breath, and asked: "The meaning of the emperor, what is the continuation method?" "In addition to Xuanshi, there are three other ways." Rong Xiu''s voice is calm, and his phoenix eyes are cold. Chu Liuyue knew it. It turned out to be this... Many people secretly exchanged glances after hearing this. In fact, this method of the emperor is not a problem. After all, Chu Liuyue is a recognized all-rounder. Not only is she a great master, she has always performed outstandingly in other areas. It''s just that when she walked the star road, she left a deep impression on everyone, so everyone subconsciously felt that she should make such a choice. In fact, she also possesses the multiple identities of being a god, a doctor, and a refiner at the same time! What can''t you choose for such a person? That is, she can get the chance to continue. In exchange for being a stranger, even if the emperor allowed to continue, I was afraid that he would not have that strength. Chu Liuyue pondered slightly. Many practitioners around also looked over and secretly guessed what choice she would make. For a moment, she said: "I choose a warrior." Rong Xiu''s eyes swept across her face. "allow." ... Chu Liuyue raised her foot and prepared to leave. Xiao Ran next to him looked regretful, and he stopped talking: "Hey, this..." He always thought that Chu Liuyue would definitely be the first among these profound masters to ascend to the sky and break the gods. He didn''t expect that this would happen. With her amazing talents, she couldn''t make it...it''s a shame. Xiao Ran felt quite uncomfortable. On the one hand, he has always liked this little girl. Although she is young, she is gentle, polite, and very intelligent. He doesn''t bully the weak, and he is not cowardly to the strong. The attitude of the people in the Magic Palace towards her, from the initial contempt and contempt, to the admiration and admiration later, was almost a big turn of 180 degrees. But she never seemed to take this to heart, never humbled, unwavering, proved herself step by step, and spoke with strength. On the other hand, he was able to successfully crack the last profound formation on the star road, and it was her blessing, of course he was grateful. It''s just that there is no blood totem, just... Chu Liuyue raised her head and curled her lips with a smile. "Senior Xiao Ran don''t have to worry about it, it''s a fate. It''s you, should it be done soon, right?" Xiao Ran''s progress was only slower than Qihan''s, and it should be over soon. He is not bothered by the bloodline totem, as long as everything goes well, he will be able to enter the first volume of the Pantheon. Xiao Ran looked at her, and saw the woman in front of her with a pure smile, clear eyes, and a sizzle between her eyebrows, as if she had not been affected by those things just now. He moved in his heart and nodded. "I borrow your good words. If I become, I will wait for you!" Even though Chu Liuyue failed above the profound master, and the high probability was because of the blood totem, he still felt that Chu Liuyue had hope. Such a person... should stand on the top of the mountain and be admired by thousands of people! Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. "it is good." With that, she suddenly remembered something, and looked at Rong Xiu. "Emperor, Qihan is also a god, I wonder if he can be with me?" Rong Xiu nodded. "can." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows lightly, then turned her head and waved at Qihan. Qihan followed. As he passed by Zi Chen, the voice of the God Lord suddenly came from behind. "Just now you were trying to ascend to the sky and break the gods, so I didn''t bother you. Since you are free now, then the purple and gold **** armor--just come back." Chu Liuyue paused. Zi Chen''s expression was severe, and he stepped forward, protecting Chu Liuyue behind him. The God Lord seemed to laugh. "You don''t think that with a three-eyed condor, you can really hold this purple and gold armor?" Chu Liuyue lightly patted Zi Chen on the shoulder, and then took back the purple golden divine armor. At this moment, another whine came from outside the hall. That''s... the voice of dumplings! The Lord continued: "If you return the Purple Golden Divine Armor, I will let go of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix." Chu Liuyue''s hand tightened suddenly! Chapter 2467： Dead end (three shifts) Although I don''t know what God wants to do after returning to this purple golden armor, there must be a reason for this persistence. It is very likely... will be implicated in Dabao''s life and death! Chu Liuyue tightened the purple and gold **** armor in his hand. The sharp edge pierced her palm. If the things are returned, the dumplings can be saved, but Dabao is very likely to fall into a more dangerous situation. If it is not returned, the reverse is true. On one side is dumplings and on the other is Dabao. How does she choose! ? Both of these are too important to her! At this moment, Dugu Mobao opened his eyes. He looked straight at Chu Liuyue and shook his head slightly. For an instant, Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled. Dabao means... "Have you made a choice?" The low and hoarse voice came again. Sweeping in countless numbers. Obviously, they were also very curious about what Chu Liuyue would choose. Chu Liuyue held her breath and spoke in a cold voice: "I don''t choose either of these two options! Zijin Divine Armor, if you want, just pick it up by yourself! I want me to give it back - absolutely impossible!" The Lord has a meal. "So, you choose the high priest and give up Chijin Tianfeng?" Chu Liuyue sneered. "Divine Lord, don''t you find it ridiculous when you ask this? Even if I return the things to you, would you really let go of the dumplings?" After experiencing those things before, she would never be so naive. What they want is the power of the Tuanzi''s bloodline, and it is very likely the power after the ninth channel is opened! Otherwise, they would never have done so many things in vain before, constantly urging Tuanzi to open the pulse. Everything they do has a picture. She didn''t quite understand at first, but since the dumpling flew out of the hall of illusion, went to the sky above the chaotic holy jade, and began to swallow the flames on the white jade pillar, she knew their purpose. ¡ª¡ªThe flame above is supported and burned by the blood of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan! Earlier, Xiao Ran had mentioned that the chaotic sacred jade has an extremely close connection with the divine lord, and the flame on the white jade pillar is transformed by the divine lord with divine power and will remain immortal for thousands of years. But in fact, this is not the case at all! She still remembered seeing Yi Zhao in the depths of Lei Chi. At that time, the power of his bloodline was also taken away a lot. It''s just that at the time Chu Liuyue was thinking about how to rescue him, so she didn''t care too much about it, just as a kind of torture to him by the phantom temple. But now, she understood that what they wanted was the blood power of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix family, and used it to supply the flames of the chaos holy jade! The purer the power of blood, the better for them. Although Yi Zhao was the patriarch, he only opened the seventh channel, which is probably not enough. As a result, they hit the ball with their idea. ¡ª¡ªShe is the most pure blood! The importance of dumplings to them is self-evident. In this case, how could they easily let go of the dumplings? "Are you questioning me?" The voice of God Lord became a little cold. Chu Liuyue sneered lightly. "So what?" No one thought that Chu Liuyue was so rigid, and all of them fell silent for a while. "you--" The God Lord seemed to be a little angry. At this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly said: "Shangguanyue has not yet completed the test of reaching the sky and breaking the gods, continue." His expression was cold and cold, which made people unconsciously in awe and dare not disobey. The meaning is very clear. Everything else, go back! Even if the Divine Lord really wants to take the Purple Golden Divine Armor, he must wait for these things to end. For a moment, the **** said: "Follow the meaning of the emperor." Chu Liuyue turned and headed towards the warrior. At this moment, she was facing the gate of the phantom temple. A cry of grief and pain came again! cracking! Chu Liuyue''s heart trembled fiercely. She looked up subconsciously. Outside the door, that scene was falling into her eyes. Mu Qinghe stood in midair. A long sword flew out of his hand and went straight ahead. laugh! The flame that was gushing toward the dumpling from the top of the white jade pillar dragged a red gold line of fire in the air. This sword, directly cut it off! Three lines of fire have been cut in front, this is the fourth. After that, the sword did not stop, but continued to fly towards the dumpling. Sword awe-inspiring! In the next moment, the sharp and sharp blade quickly slashed past the dumpling''s left wing! Sneer-- Large pieces of scorched feathers were trimmed off with fleshy belts! The huge red-gold figure trembled with it. The neighing sound is hoarse and desolate, like a sob, hovering in the sky for a long time. A certain place in Chu Liuyue''s heart also seemed to be shaved off raw, causing pain. Her chest seemed to be pressed by a boulder, and she had to pant desperately. However, every time you breathe, a large amount of cold air madly pours into your chest cavity, as if carrying a thorn and stabs it, and it is scraped! She covered her heart, almost splitting in pain, and walked forward subconsciously. However, as soon as she lifted her foot, her legs were soft, and her body fell uncontrollably towards the ground. "master!" Qihan immediately stepped forward to support her. Chu Liuyue held the heart tightly with one hand, and the other hand was supporting Qihan''s arm, his fingertips pressed hard, turning pale. It was like someone was holding a huge axe, smashing it crazily in her mind! Before her eyes, there was a double image again. Countless pictures overlap, it is difficult to distinguish! There seemed to be countless sorrowful and sad sounds, reverberating in her ears! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Six o''clock more~ Chapter 2468： The name on the Pantheon (four more) Her lips trembled, and she struggled to exhale a few fuzzy syllables: "Yi...Yi..." The name was engraved in the deepest part of my heart, coiled between my lips and teeth, but I couldn''t say it anyway. It seemed that a few forces were pulling her thoughts frantically, almost tearing her whole person apart. Qihan''s pupils shrink slightly. He raised his eyes and looked outside the main hall door. The red-golden flame was burning, as if to burn everything! Suddenly, Chu Liuyue stiffened. Afterwards, she slowly straightened up and let go of her hand. Qihan immediately recovered: "master?" What she looks like now is really... Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes, her thick and long eyelashes concealed the waves of her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking about at this time. She shook her head, signaled that she was okay, and then half-turned around and went to the martial artist''s circle area. Her steps are slow, and every step seems to have exhausted all her strength. Then, she turned her back. He seemed to leave behind the voice that broke her heart. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Chijin Tianfeng was at stake, and it was because they heard that voice, they almost felt cold in their hearts, let alone Chu Liuyue, who was the master? Chu Liuyue slowly raised her head. Everyone was taken aback. There was no expected sadness and pain on the woman''s face, but a calm. Even with the pair of star eyes, he fell into darkness, silent. As long as the ancient night, quiet and cold. Many people looked at each other. Chu Liuyue... why is this reaction? She really likes to get close to the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix. Seeing her suffer this torture, is she actually indifferent? Or does it mean that to her, her own ascension to the sky is more important than all other things? But no matter what the reason is, she looks a little weird. In other words, she seems to be a little different. No one spoke, and there was silence all around. Chu Liuyue lifted his clothes and sat cross-legged. Her hands were printed in front of her, and her eyes closed gently. The next moment, the surrounding heaven and earth energy began to rush towards her body frantically! ... Compared to several other regions, the number of martial artists is the largest. Jun Jiuqing and Nan Jinshu are also here. Seeing Chu Liuyue coming over, everyone looked different. Is she really so calm... Qi Han quickly followed, and noticed those gazes, his expression was slightly cold, and then he stayed beside Chu Liuyue. Those people were faintly aware of his warning, and they all calmed down. At this time, you should really focus on yourself. What''s more, based on Chu Liuyue''s performance on the Xuanshi''s side just now, it is estimated that this time she still failed. Nothing to care about. ... Time passed slowly. Inside the main hall of the Illusory Temple, a quiet needle drop can be heard. Zi Chen was originally looking at Chu Liuyue, but suddenly felt that the cuffs seemed to be wet, and when the wind came, he felt a bit of chill. He glanced down. The Red Demon was curled up in his hands, staring at the direction beyond the gate. It has no expression, its eyes seem to have been stunned, only hot tears are constantly falling. It is very useless, so I can only watch the dumpling suffer like this. But at this time, it was the master who had followed her for several years that caused her all kinds of pain. It can''t help much, after all, it is not even a beast. Pleading, threatening, begging... What can be done, it has been done. but... Still useless. Zichen raised his eyes slightly. He stood there, his tall figure motionless. The scene outside the gate clearly came into his eyes. The flame seemed to burn to the bottom of his heart! His thin lips were pressed tightly, his forehead was faintly violent, and he looked straight ahead like that, as if to imprint everything deeply in the blood! ... Xuexue came to Rong Xiu''s feet and whimpered. Rong Xiu''s expression remained unchanged. Xuexue lowered her head and buried her head. ... I don''t know how long it took, at a certain moment, a buzzing sound suddenly appeared from the profound formation in front of Xiao Ran! He held his breath and was tense. The previous failures of Chu Liuyue and Qi Han did make him a little worried. So the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe at this time, for fear that something might be affected. Everyone also looked over. Immediately afterwards, there was the second buzzing! And this time the movement is obviously stronger than before! Xiao Ran''s throat was dry and his eyes didn''t blink. Afterwards, countless star points gathered and condensed into a gleaming ball of light, quietly floating in front of Xiao Ran. At the same time, a totem appeared from his eyebrows! call out! The ball of light poured into his eyebrows instantly! In the next moment, the breath of Xiao Ran''s body began to rise rapidly! Rong Xiu suddenly raised his hand. A layer of rich radiance envelops Xiao Ran! Almost at this moment, the Wan Shenlu floating on Rong Xiu''s side suddenly burst out with a bright light! For a moment, a name was engraved on it-Xiao Ran! ... When all this happened in the main hall, the huge pantheon projection in the sky above the hall of illusion also began to produce violent energy fluctuations! Hearing this movement, everyone who was waiting outside the gate came full of spirits and scrambled to look at it. "There is a movement in Wan Shenlu!" "Is this someone finally going to reach the sky and break the gods? I don''t know who will be the first one?" "Could it be Shangguanyue? She is the one with the most potential among those people, right?" "I think it''s possible. She walked through the Star Road without much effort. It''s no more logical for her to reach the sky and break the gods!" "That''s not necessarily... Don''t forget, she doesn''t have a blood totem! Before, there has never been such a person who successfully crossed that threshold, right?" "But she is different from those people! To put it this way, no such person has successfully entered the Hall of Illusory Temple before. Didn''t she do it too? This¡ª" "Look! That person''s name appeared!" Someone in the crowd shouted aloud, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone has a great understanding, look up together! On the Pantheon record, a brilliant golden name slowly emerged! Xiao Ran! After seeing these two words clearly, the noisy crowd suddenly fell silent. After a while, everyone gradually reacted and looked at each other in shock. "The first... how could it be Xiao Ran?" It''s not that Xiao Ran shouldn''t appear on the Pantheon, but that he appeared a bit early. Generally speaking, the martial artist climbs the sky and breaks the gods the fastest, followed by the profound master or the heavenly doctor, and the refiner is the slowest. Xiao Ran is a profound master! Why are you in the forefront? Moreover, even if the profound master wants to be the first, what about Chu Liuyue and Qihan in front? Why didn''t the names of those two people appear? Chapter 2469： But you cant (five shift) "...There really is no problem, right?" Someone murmured. A large part of Xiao Ran''s ability to enter the Hall of Illusion was still in Chu Liuyue. Later, Qihan''s performance actually surpassed him a lot. But now, Xiao Ran has become, but the two of them are silent. This is obviously problematic. After the crowd, the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers stood side by side. Naturally, they all heard everyone''s comments clearly. Twelve Niang''s eyes were red, and she pulled her sleeves and choked: "How could this happen? Shouldn''t the master''s name appear first? And dumplings... dumplings are most afraid of pain! What is going on inside? Why...why..." Why didn''t the master ascend to the sky? Why did Tuanzi suffer from this, but the master didn''t come out to save her? Why did the person who started it...it was Mu Qinghe! ? Too many questions circling in the heart, almost make the twelve mothers unbearable! The eleven mother''s face was tight, and she tried her best to restrain her emotions. But when I heard Twelve Niang''s words, my nose still felt sore. Finally, she took a deep breath, pulled Twelve Niang''s hand away, and said seriously: "Sister, you''re waiting here, I''ll take a look." The twelve mothers were taken aback: "Are you going to... go to the phantom temple? I''ll go with you!" Eleven mother shook her head. "The situation over there is still unclear, I will only go to explore the way first, and you will wait for me in peace." With that, she raised her foot and walked forward. Twelve mothers how willing? She immediately grabbed Twelve Niang''s arm: "No! Let''s go together!" She has always been a soft temper, and she has always said whatever Eleven Niang said. But it is such a person, once stubborn, it is the most terrifying. Eleven mother frowned. After a while, she finally made up her mind: "Okay! If the situation is not right later, you have to leave immediately, you know?" The twelve mother nodded vigorously. Afterwards, the two walked forward hand in hand. However, before they passed, a figure appeared in front of them. "Brother Six?" Both Eleven and Twelve Niangs were surprised when they saw the people coming. Lufeng glanced at the two with a complicated expression. "I came here by the order of my eldest brother. He said-now, no matter what happens, there can be no action, just wait." "Waiting?" The eleven mother suddenly raised her hand and pointed to that side, finally bringing a choke in her voice. "But, we can wait, can we wait for the dumpling too!?" Drag on Lufeng closed her eyes. "Wait." ... Not only them, at this moment, in fact, the people in the illusion palace are waiting. Wait for many practitioners to reach the sky and break the gods, and wait for the names of the gods to completely emerge! ... Inside the phantom temple. The light on Xiao Ran''s body gradually dissipated. He leaped and jumped out of the circle. Everyone is stunned. Above the Great Master, even the Supreme Profound Master! Xiao Ran today is indeed better than before! Xiao Ran clenched fists with both hands, carefully feeling the changes in his body, and couldn''t help sighing. The Supreme Profound Master... is indeed extraordinary! In order to cross this threshold, he really waited too long! Just a few months ago, he was still thinking, maybe this time it still can''t be done. But... God lives up to it! The whole person seemed to be completely reborn, and all the surrounding movements were easily captured by him. He looked at Rong Xiu and clasped his fists: "Xie Dijun!" Rong Xiu''s expression was faint. "It''s you who are outstanding, and you should be most thankful." If you practice hard in a very young age, even if the opportunity is in front of your eyes, he still can''t grasp it. Xiao Ran was still excited. He let out a long breath, then his gaze turned to look at Chu Liuyue. Now he has become, and his long-cherished wish has finally come to an end. The only thought left is to hope that Chu Liuyue can also successfully ascend to the sky and break the gods. boom! At this moment, an astonishing pressure suddenly erupted from Jun Jiuqing! Immediately afterwards, there was also a totem on his eyebrows, gradually emerging! Rong Xiu''s expression was calm, it seemed that he would be the first to break his spirit. Slender Yunting''s palm flicked lightly, a ray of light instantly enveloped it! Afterwards, Jun Jiuqing''s name also appeared on the Wan Shenlu! ..... After Xiao Ran, Jun Jiuqing followed closely, and there was almost no big gap, and he successfully broke the spirit! Above the gods, the supreme god! Everyone in the hall looked at them with complicated eyes. Unlike Xiao Ran, Jun Jiuqing''s success may be of greater significance to them. Because - at the moment his name was engraved on the Pantheon, he had automatically become the new high priest of the Illusory Temple! Dugu Mobao suddenly opened his eyes and glanced towards this side. But what he saw was not Jun Jiuqing, but Chu Liuyue who was not far away. At this time, she was still devouring the energy around her, and several small energy vortices were even produced around her. The speed at which other gods swallowed power was much slower than her. Jun Jiuqing glanced over her, then turned and left. Several envoys all looked over. "High priest, congratulations." Jun Jiuqing had a meal. "You are welcome." Many people feel a little strange seeing this. Jun Jiuqing''s reaction... why does it seem a little cold? He has now succeeded as the high priest! But he was hard to guess, so it was hard for everyone to ask. Seeing this, Nan Jinshu felt sour. Jun Jiuqing has become, but he is still far away. And... with his current situation, it is estimated that it is difficult to succeed. The location of these two sacrifices is probably¡ª boom! A muffled noise came. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and their expressions became a little weird. because... Chu Liuyue failed again! Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and looked at her palm blankly. After that, she got up without hesitation and went to the heavenly doctor. Many people looked at Rong Xiu cautiously, but saw that he didn''t seem to mean to stop them, and they all quieted down. It was an exceptionally long wait. When Chu Liuyue was refining alchemy, people around had already succeeded in reaching the sky and breaking the gods! The names on the Pantheon record have gradually increased! Of course, there are some failures, regret to leave. Not surprisingly, when she finally tried to become a pill, Chu Liuyue failed again! Almost at the same time, Xiao Ba''s pill was also destroyed! "Without the power of blood, it really won''t work... I don''t know what she is still insisting on? Is it really necessary for the last refiner to try before giving up?" "It''s probably not reconciled. Whoever has such a talent will definitely not be willing to accept this result." "I didn''t see that Xiaoba also failed? I see, these people without blood totem should be kicked out of the game directly! Save time and energy here!" On Xiao Ba''s face, a vague anger emerged. However, at this moment, a strong medicinal fragrance suddenly came from the side! Jian Fengchi slapped his palm on the medicine cauldron, and the pill flew into his palm instantly! -Cheng Dan! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The finale is running around in my head, but my two paws are tired and lazy. As a result, I was lying on the bed tired, letting my mind get excited... I''m so hard! Chapter 2470： Missing (one more) This sudden change shocked everyone on the spot. Jian Fengchi-it is done! ? But doesn''t he also have no blood totem! ? The next moment, Rong Xiu waved his palm, and Jian Fengchi''s whole body was instantly enveloped by the stream of light. Later, his name was also engraved on the Pantheon! Seeing the slowly appearing name, inside and outside the hall of illusion, all of a sudden fell into a strange silence. If a person without a bloodline totem can reach the sky and break the gods, then - what''s the matter with Chu Liuyue! ? Xiao Ba opened a pair of beautiful eyes slightly, and looked at Jian Fengchi in shock. "You...it is!?" Jian Fengchi looked at the pill in his hand, excited, but also full of doubts. He himself didn''t know what was going on. From beginning to end, he worked step by step, and in the end it was just like that... it was naturally. "I should ask you, haven''t you been going well just now? Why did the pill fail in the end?" Jian Fengchi asked back. Xiao Ba frowned lightly: "how could I know!" Jian Fengchi''s standard is even worse than her! In the end, she failed, but did Jian Fengchi succeed? And the master! She came the latest, but she was the first to achieve a pill, and she did not succeed. Xiao Ba was very irritable, and couldn''t help but look at Chu Liuyue, but saw that she had gone to the refiner''s side with her usual expression. It looked like he was actually planning to try again. Seeing this, everyone around couldn''t help but look at each other. She has failed three times in a row, but she is still here? It seems that I really don''t give up without hitting the south wall, and I won''t give up until the end. Xiao Ba stomped his feet. She was very unconvinced in her heart, but she cared more about her master. Although the master looks very calm now, how can he really not care at all? If it still fails this time... Xiao Ba lowered his head and looked at the medicine cauldron in front of him. The flame inside was extinguished, and only a handful of black ash remained, with a faint burnt smell. How could this be... She really didn''t understand. Obviously there is no problem... Chu Liuyue came to the final refiner area and stood still. Then, she took out the heavenly saint cauldron. Not far away stood Su Li and Shangguan Jing, both of them looking worriedly at this time. Chu Liuyue''s talent is unquestionable, but she failed the previous few times, and this time she is really uncertain. Now, everyone has noticed that there is indeed something wrong with her. Even, not just her. ... "Even Young Master Jian has gone to heaven, why is the Eighth Sister not moving?" Outside the Hall of Illusory God, the twelve mothers looked at the Pantheon record suspended in the air, muttering incomprehensibly. Eleven Niang pursed her lips. Not only the eighth sister, but also the master and the seventh brother, from the time they entered, there is still no movement. This situation is very wrong, but unfortunately they can''t get in now and can only wait outside. Lufeng''s brows condensed and her eyes narrowed slightly. For some reason, the more he looked at this phantom temple, the more familiar he became. At first he thought it was because of the sand table, but after a long time, he realized that it didn''t seem to be the case. like... Has he really been in? As soon as this thought passed through his mind, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and shook his head with a helpless smile. Really think too much... "Look! Someone went to Chaos Sage Jade again!" Suddenly a shout came from the crowd. Lu Feng immediately looked over. It was a teenager who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. He wore a black robe and was beautiful. At this moment, he walked over in a hurry, and quickly walked to Yu Qian, his expression whispering anxiously. Someone whispered: "That''s... Thirteen Divine Envoys? Isn''t he always in charge of the Chaos Sage Jade? Why is he here now?" "Who knows... and it seems that it didn''t come from the main hall of the Illusory Temple, but it seemed to come from a nearby place..." "Today is so important, how could he be late?" "I don''t know what he was talking to the second divine envoy... the expression on his face is not good..." Lufeng was staring at that side, and suddenly heard a voice coming from the side. "That place is still under special care?" He was taken aback and looked sideways. "Eleven mother, what did you just say?" Eleven Niang stared at that side and raised her chin: "Just the chaos holy jade, don''t you need to deal with it?" Lufeng only regarded her as curious and explained: "I heard that the chaotic sacred jade is of great significance to the Hall of Illusion. It is normal to send a special envoy to take care of it." The eleven mother sneered. "Everything is gone, what else to take care of?" Lu Feng looked blank: "What''s missing?" "on--" Eleven Niang''s words came to her lips, but she suddenly stopped. Then, a trace of doubt also appeared on her face, and she frowned slightly. Yeah, what is missing? How could she say such a sentence? "I..." She was considering how to reply when the twelve mother next to her suddenly whispered: "My sister is right..." As she said, she stretched out her hand and made a small gesture. "Just... something is missing..." Lu Feng recovered: "You mean the missing piece in the chaos holy jade?" "Yes..." Twelve Niang nodded. Lufeng scratched his head. "This... can''t explain anything, right? Although there is one missing piece, it doesn''t seem to matter that much. Nowadays, the craftsman in the Magic Palace still needs the power of it to successfully break through and become a craftsman. The person?" "but--" The twelve mother hesitated, wanted to say something, but her mouth was rather stupid, and she didn''t know how to explain it, so she looked at her for help. The eleven mother suddenly smiled coldly. "The leftovers are so troublesome, it''s really laughable." Lu Feng''s face gradually became weird. Leftovers... This isn''t the chaotic sacred jade inside, right? Just thinking about it, she saw her eleven mother nodded very surely. "Brother Six guessed well." Lufeng: "..." He stretched out his hand and touched Shi Niang''s forehead. "Eleven sister, what''s wrong with you...?" Wasn''t it okay before? How do you talk nonsense now? Eleven Niang took off his hand, turned her head, and looked at him fixedly. For a moment, she asked softly: "Brother Six. Have you ever entered the Hall of Illusion?" ... The names on the Pantheon are still increasing. But the names of those people never appeared. Inside the main hall of the Magic Temple. Both Su Li and Shangguan Jing succeeded in reaching the sky and breaking the gods. Chu Liuyue started later than them, and naturally fell behind a lot. She looked calm and focused, as if there was nothing more than worth her trouble. ... Time passed slowly. Nan Jinshu gradually became nervous and anxious. The others have already been made one after another, but there is no half-movement on his side. At this moment, a figure suddenly fell into his afterimage. He was taken aback, then turned his head and glanced. Qihan did not know when, came to his side. Chapter 2471： Go take a look (two more) Nan Jinshu was a little nervous subconsciously. I don''t know if it is because of Qihan''s body''s chill, or something else. But Qihan quickly looked away and continued to practice. The surrounding energy rushed into his body quickly. Nan Jinshu secretly said that he had overreacted. What threat can a person who has never possessed a bloodline totem pose? He quickly reduced his mind and returned his attention to himself. Afterwards, he began to prepare to ascend to the sky. The divine power in the body rushed quickly, gathering together in the dantian. Nan Jinshu''s heart beat violently. He is very clear, success or failure-in one fell swoop! Jun Jiuqing has ascended the sky to break the gods and ascended to the position of high priest. As long as he can succeed, the position of the second sacrifice is his! "At such a good time, can''t the second sacrifice come out and have a look?" The Lord suddenly spoke. Hearing that, many people in the hall looked over there. A bronze mirror appeared instantly! Chu Liuyue moved for a while, and finally looked up at it. Like Dugu Calligraphy, Lan Xiao was obviously trapped in a cage somewhere. Dim and cramped, cold and depressed. Lan Xiao leaned against the wall halfway, with one leg bent and his elbow resting on his knee. He hung his head slightly, unable to see the look on his face. However, the blood stains on his body are clearly identifiable. The blood stains have turned dark red, and seem to be traces from the last injury. Chu Liuyue''s heart tightened. This also proves that Lan Xiao has always stayed here since that time and has not even changed his clothes. He has always paid great attention to his appearance. But now, it was ragged and dirty. For him, this may be more embarrassing and humiliating than any punishment. At this moment, Lan Xiao raised his eyes and looked over. His gaze first glanced over Chu Liuyue''s body, frozen for a moment, Jun Yi''s eyebrows softened a bit, but deep in his eyes, waves gradually surged. Still coming... Chu Liuyue''s lips pressed slightly. Afterwards, Lan Xiao turned his eyes slightly and looked at Nan Jinshu. His expression became lazy and wicked again, careless. "You asked Xiaoye to come out to see this thing?" The words were full of sarcasm and disdain. Nan Jinshu suddenly felt like he was slapped severely. Compared with Jun Jiuqing just now, this situation is even more uncomfortable. He took a deep breath, gathered all his divine power, and slammed toward the Yuan Dan of his dantian! The more the other party looked down on him, the more he had to prove it to them¡ªhe was definitely not bad! boom! Amazing fluctuations spread from his body! Vaguely, Nan Jinshu felt as if he had touched that invisible barrier. He was overjoyed and was about to continue, but suddenly found that the power of the whole body was unable to condense! He turned his head in shock, only to realize that all these powers had been taken away by Qi Han''s strength! The distance between the two of them is very close. Qihan''s actions like this will naturally have the greatest impact on him. With only this momentary pause, the divine power in his body suddenly lost control, and it madly dispersed towards the limbs! Wow---- Nan Jinshu clearly heard the sound of the surging divine power collapse in his body. He was shocked, and he felt tight in his chest before he could react. "puff--" He spit out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground with a pale face. Everything happens in a flash! At first, everyone was waiting to read the Nanjin Book to the sky, but he didn''t expect that not only did he fail, but something happened. Rong Xiu didn''t change his expression, and Yu Mo who was on the side hurriedly stepped forward and dragged out Nan Jinshu who had passed out in a coma. Seeing this, someone finally couldn''t help but ask: "Emperor, just now Qihan deliberately acted, causing Nan Jinshu to break the gods and fail, should he be punished heavily?" As soon as this remark came out, there was instant silence in the hall. All the people present were smart people who could see something. Qihan clearly did it intentionally! Rong Xiu''s phoenix eyes were cold. "Nan Jinshu''s strength is weak, so he can''t stand the record of Wan Shenlu." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was dumbfounded. Lan Xiao suddenly laughed. "The emperor is right. If he is strong enough, how can he not even be able to cope with this movement? Speaking of which, Qihan is just focusing on cultivating, and it cannot be said to be intentional. It is impossible that Nan Jinshu cannot reach the sky. Break the gods, and blame others for being too powerful?" He lazily put his head against the wall, "This is the second sacrifice you chose? But it''s really bad." Of course, this is said to the **** master. Many people are breathing stagnant. However, just when they thought that the God Lord would be angry about this, they suddenly heard a faint laugh. "He is naturally inferior to you. It is a pity that you have already turned away from the Hall of Illusion, which is really a pity." Lan Xiao closed his eyes and seemed too lazy to argue with him. Chu Liuyue retracted her gaze. ... "Nothing?" Yu Qian frowned tightly. "Have you looked for them all? Really nothing?" The thirteen **** envoy Sang Bai looked helpless. "Second Divine Envoy, I have searched for all places, indeed... you know, it takes a huge amount of money to keep the flame burning. The previous stock has been used up." "Where is Yi Zhao?" "He... the blood power in his body has also been used up..." "How can this be?" Yu Qian looked cold. "He is the patriarch, even if the bloodline power is not as pure as before, it is impossible for him to have nothing at all." Speaking of this, he raised his foot and walked forward. "I will go to Lei Chi to see!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The third is about half past twelve. Early warning, be careful. Chapter 2472： Dumpling, come home with me (three shifts) Sang Bai glanced nervously in the air. There are thirteen white jade pillars around the chaotic holy jade. The dumpling flew to the sky and began to swallow the flames at the top of the thirteen white jade pillars. That is-the power of the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan that is swallowing it! Now, Mu Qinghe has cut off the eight flames. For this, the dumplings also paid a great price. Her body was already scarred and bloody. But she never moved, still staying in place, trying her best to plunder the power. There were already several groups of flames, faint like candles in the wind, and seemed to go out at any time. Sang Bai is responsible for this all year round, and knows this best. Judging from the current situation, I am afraid it will not last long! He clenched his teeth, turned and quickly followed Yu Qian. ... Yu Qian rushed all the way to Lei Chi. Sijing was standing on the reef on the shore, looking ahead. Hearing the movement, he subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced. Seeing that Yu Qian and Sang Bai were approaching quickly, with his footsteps, he concealed his figure behind a huge rock. The two did not notice the existence of Sijing. Coming to the sky over Lei Chi, Yu Qian glanced down. In the huge thunder pool, countless sky thunders were frozen and motionless. He said: "You wait here, I will go down and take a look." Sangbai nodded: "Yes." After speaking, Yu Qian stopped hesitating and went straight down. The big formation that blocked the mine pool was displayed by him, so getting in and out was easier. He rushed into the thunder pond, and his figure was soon drowned. Yu Qian knew Lei Chi quite well, so he came to the deepest without expending much effort. Wrapped in a golden thunder, it shone brightly. Even if he doesn''t move, he can still feel the strong pressure from above. Yu Qian got closer. A black chain suddenly flew out from inside. He grabbed the chain and took a closer look, his expression condensed slightly. Above this, there is indeed no half of the blood of Chijin Tianfeng. "It shouldn''t be..." Yu Qian couldn''t help muttering. Yi Zhao was the head of the patriarch, so he was different from other Chijin Tianfeng. As long as he is still alive, the energy will continue to produce the power of blood, and maintain himself. impossible-- Suddenly, he was shocked! A ridiculous idea quickly passed through his mind! Immediately afterwards, he took out an ancestor golden feather and swept it over the black chain. Nothing happens! In an instant, Yu Qian''s hairs were standing upside down¡ªit was not Yizhao! ... laugh! Mu Qinghe''s sword fell again! The twelfth line of fire was also cut off. Instead of being split, there is a foot of the dumpling. A whine, followed by it! Compared with the initial situation, her voice was already hoarse and faint at this time, and it was obviously at the end of the battle. The bones have been crushed, the flesh and blood are cut apart, and only half of the **** flesh is stuck together. shocking. The hot flame swept away, and the wound was blackened and curled. Twelve Niangs covered her mouth, there was a very low whimper in her throat, and tears rolled down. Eleven Niang''s eyes were red, and her whole person seemed to be nailed to the spot, staring at that side unblinkingly. Lufeng tried to cover the eyes of the two girls, but was stubbornly pushed away by the eleven mother. She gritted her teeth and asked in a choking voice: "Wait?" Lufeng clenched his fists. He was about to speak, but suddenly felt the sky darken suddenly. A gust of wind swept the terrible heat wave! Lufeng was startled and suddenly looked up. An exclamation came from the crowd: "The sacred fire is out!" In the hall of fantasy, Bai Yuzhu stood quietly. One of them, the cluster of flames burning above the top, was suddenly extinguished! After a brief silence, the crowd rioted. The sacred fire of the chaos holy jade will last for thousands of years! Now, how could it¡ª And because of the extinguishing of this divine fire, the sky darkened! Mu Qinghe glanced at it and twisted his eyebrows. Subsequently, his sword flew out at a faster speed! The last line of fire was intercepted, and at the same time, the other foot of Tuanzi was also cut off! Her wings were broken and her whole body was covered with scars. Under the impact of this power, she finally couldn''t hold on, and fell heavily to the ground! boom! There was a huge muffled noise. Her body full of scars and bloodstains fell on the chaotic holy jade! cracking! A scream, spread far away in this world! The next moment, the golden flames all over her prance even more violently! Her whole body has completely burned up! Mu Qinghe''s expression changed. However, it is too late! flutter! The flame at the top of the second white jade pillar also went out! Immediately afterwards, it was the third way! Fourth way! As the flames above the chaotic sacred jade annihilated, the sky quickly became gloomy, and the strong wind carried the heat waves, rushing in all directions! It is almost necessary to burn all of this world clean! Such a shocking movement also attracted the attention of everyone in the main hall. "What''s wrong outside?" "Yes, the sacred fire of Chaos Saint Jade has gone out!" "what?!" The door is open, everyone here, as long as they look back, they can clearly see what is happening outside. After a brief period of uproar, the huge phantom temple fell into a dead silence! That was the magic of the **** master with his own strength, how could it suddenly go out! ? Except for the divine envoys, the expressions of the rest of the people became extremely complicated. No one speaks. But Xiao Ba and the others were all trembling in their hearts, and they looked towards Chu Liuyue unconsciously. She turned her back to the door, her shoulders straight. A few strands of broken hair fell from her forehead, covering the emotions in her eyes. At this moment, a piece of silver thunder power was quenched from her hand. She suddenly seemed to be scalded, and she trembled fiercely. Afterwards, the divine tool she was refining in her hands was also greatly affected and broke from the middle. So far, she tried all the four methods, and without exception, all failed! She closed her eyes gently. Inside the main hall, the lights were brilliant. Outside the hall, the sky is getting dark. The wind swept from outside. With the scorching temperature, like a river rushing, the soup will swallow it all! The flame and wind wrapped her tightly, almost unable to breathe. Finally, the last flame on the Bai Yuzhu¡ªannihilated! The sky is completely dark! Only the scarlet golden flame above the chaos holy jade is still burning, almost reflecting half of the sky! Chu Liuyue suddenly opened his eyes! In an instant, there seemed to be stars in the depths of those eyes! The next moment, she turned and walked outside! She and Rong Xiu passed by without looking back. Fan Yunxiao and the others were about to stop, but they suddenly raised their hands when seeing Rong Xiu! A golden barrier fell from the sky! Surround the entire phantom temple! Chu Liuyue walked outside alone. The sky outside was really dark. She raised her head and took a look. After that, her eyes fell on Mu Qinghe who was not far away. Perceiving her sight, Mu Qinghe''s body tightened instantly! The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips raised a very faint smile, but the corners of his eyes and brows, but there was no slight smile. Sweat gradually oozes from Mu Qinghe''s sword holding hand. However, she didn''t say anything, just continued to move forward. She came before the chaotic holy jade. The red gold flame was burning. This is the only light here. Without hesitation, she stepped into the flame. A small figure was curled up in it. Her body was full of scorched and festering scars, her hair was scattered, and her rich and beautiful lotus leaf skirt was left with large patches of scorched black. Chu Liuyue leaned over and picked her up carefully. Her hand touched the layers of ashes for a while, and there were two burnt red ropes tied with golden bells. The delicate golden bell above has also been distorted. She gently put the thing away, and helped the little man in her arms to tie her hair. Then, she looked at her feet. The two bare feet that were originally Bai Shengsheng were almost cut off by Shengsheng at this time, and they were dangling lightly. The wound was scorched and the blood was almost dried. The bones are vaguely visible. She hugged her tighter, moving extremely lightly, and rubbed her little feet. "Our dumplings are the best." She whispered, and kissed the brow of the person in her arms. "Dumpling, come home with me." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ah, originally it was a little bit more, but I wrote a bit more, and then cried while writing. Sorry everyone. I''ll come back at six. Chapter 2473： She has a problem (four more) Her voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of disturbing the little person in her arms. There was no response from the little thing that had always been delicate and soft. Her face was gray and stained with blood stains, her eyes were closed tightly, and there was a blue and black life between her eyebrows. It is almost unimaginable, what a pair of beautiful and smart black grape-like eyes. And now, she just lay quietly in her arms, her small body gradually getting cold. The chill almost spread along the skin and spread to Chu Liuyue''s limbs. It was clear that the surrounding fire was full of fire, but she felt extremely cold. The red-gold tongue of fire leaped into her icy eyes, like fire surging under the frozen sea. The intertwining of ice and fire is an unspeakable pain. Pain to the extreme is numbness. Chu Liuyue bowed her head, pressed her forehead against her small forehead, her eyes closed lightly. A drop of tears slipped silently from the corner of his eyes, shining with shreds of light, bright and cold. The wind whizzed past her ears, but her heart was extremely empty and cold. After a long time, she finally raised her head, turned around, and looked towards the main hall of the Illusory Temple. Under the gloomy sky, everything seemed to blur the boundaries. Only the towering, sacred and noble hall is silent and high above. It seems to be so silent for thousands of years. The Wan Shenlu suspended above the main hall was brilliant. Above it, the names of the blockbuster films were concealed under the light. Those are the names that have gone to heaven before. Hidden under the light, hidden in the years. Only a few names are clearly visible. Xiao Ran, Jun Jiuqing, Jian Fengchi... Those are the traces left by the latest people who have ascended the sky to break the gods. Chu Liuyue looked at it with determination, and there seemed to be waves in the depths of her eyes. She seemed to be watching the Pantheon, and she seemed to be looking at other things through the Pantheon. At this moment, the last person in the main hall of the Illusory Temple finally ended the test of breaking the gods! Rong Xiu raised his hand and shook the void. The four rings disperse instantly! Immediately afterwards, he heard Rong Xiu''s low and cold voice. "This time the test of reaching the sky and breaking the gods-finished!" This voice came from the hall of illusion, like a saint ruling, spread from afar, clearly falling into everyone''s ears! Everyone was shocked and suddenly retreated. ended? This is the end? but-- This is completely different from the previous scenario. Chu Liuyue and the others were upset, and none of them succeeded in reaching the sky and breaking the gods. But this is not the most important thing. The divine fire of Chaos Saint Jade has gone out! And the red golden sky phoenix that burned down... Why was the sacred fire annihilated because of her? Before that, nothing like this had ever happened. So at this time, looking at the lonely Bai Yuzhu under the dark sky, everyone fell silent. No one knows what will happen next... Inside the hall of illusion, there was the same dead silence. After a while, Xiao Ran finally couldn''t help but uttered: "How could this be?" He always felt that as far as Chu Liuyue was concerned, there was absolutely no problem with reaching the sky and breaking the gods. She is so good! Even if he had witnessed her failure with his own eyes, he still had a certain inexplicable belief in his heart: she would definitely succeed! But now... Everything is over. However, she did not succeed in the first volume of the Pantheon! "What''s so strange about this. I can only say that she has no life!" Fan Yunxiao snorted coldly. Even Jian Fengchi has succeeded, but she has not succeeded. Who can blame this? After all, she shouldn''t have such expectations from the beginning! And those Qihan and Xiaoba, didn''t they also fail? "Such a person is not qualified to enter the Magic Palace!" As soon as the voice fell, Fan Yunxiao suddenly felt that there seemed to be an extremely cold gaze falling on him. He looked at it subconsciously, and just hit Qihan Binghan''s eyes. Somehow, he shuddered suddenly. But soon, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong with him. The other party is just a humble existence that broke the gods and failed. How could he think he was dangerous? This made Fan Yunxiao a little angry. "you--" Just as he was about to say something, a loud shout suddenly came from outside. "God Lord! This Shangguanyue-there is a problem!" ... It was Yu Qian who shouted this sentence. After realizing that there was something wrong with Lei Chi, he didn''t know his heart well, so he hurried back as quickly as possible. Before arriving, he had seen the divine fire of Chaos Saint Jade go out one after another from a distance. This strengthened what he was thinking, even Sang Bai couldn''t take it with him, so he hurried back. At this time, there was a dead silence inside and outside the hall of fantasy. So he was heard clearly by almost everyone. Countless pairs of eyes looked at him. Everyone looked different. has a problem? What does this mean? The Second Divine Envoy has always been calm and calm when he is outside, why now¡ª¡ª Before they could think clearly, Yu Qian had already arrived at the steps of the main hall of the Hall of Illusions. He walked quickly into the hall, clasping his fists in both hands: "Divine Lord! The person trapped under the thunder pond is no longer Yi Zhao! It is-Yi Gong!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar! There had been such a disturbance in Lei Chi earlier, and everyone knew that Yi Zhao, the chief of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan, was trapped under it. Even, in order to prevent him from fleeing again in turmoil, the Second Divine Envoy and others even directly blocked the entire mine pond! But now, he actually said, the people below have changed? Someone soon reacted and looked at Chu Liuyue suddenly. ¡ª¡ªShe was clearly there when the riot happened! The young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan is her contracted beast, and she will go to save Yizhao, naturally it is reasonable! She didn''t do this thing, who else could it be! ? Yu Qian was going crazy. This blow to him is really great! Luckily he thought the matter had been settled. Fortunately, he was trapped under the thunder pond when Yi Zhao. Fortunately, he has been threatening Tuanzi with Yizhao''s life and death for so long... But who knows-they have already changed the day! In the past, when I think about it, all have become a joke! "That Shangguanyue arrogantly and arrogantly, dare to do such things in the phantom palace, it is really a crime!" Yu Qian hated Chu Liuyue now. How can a dumpling die? She herself-should also endure the pain of thousands of swords, and die of torture! "Yu Qian, the guard neglected his duty, would like to personally take the life of Shangguan Yue!" When the voice fell, Yu Qian hadn''t waited for the answer from the divine lord, when he suddenly heard a chuckle from outside the temple. The voice came with the wind, light and ethereal, but it seemed to engulf the might of thunder, inexplicably awe-inspiring. Yu Qian''s heart jumped, and he looked back subconsciously. But I saw the woman in the red dress standing in the red golden firelight, her lips were lightly raised and her eyes were cold. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ six thirty. At this time, every word is really difficult. Chapter 2474： Come back! (Five more) That is Chu Liuyue. But inexplicably different, it looked different from what I saw in the past. Although there is no change in appearance and figure,...it just makes people feel that this woman seems to have changed herself in this instant. Yu Qian''s heart trembled slightly. For an instant, the screams that rushed into the throat were all choked up, and they couldn''t say anything. Rong Xiu stood with his hands in his hands, looking away. Amidst the phoenix eyes, a thick layer plunges into the sea, unfathomable. "Purple dust." Chu Liuyue suddenly spoke. Zichen came in response. Chu Liuyue passed the little man in her arms. "First help me take care of the dumplings." When it comes to dumplings, her voice is also softer. Zi Chen looked down, his pupils shrank instantly! The dumplings in the impression are always lively and agile. She always dresses herself beautifully, smart and cute, and is best at acting like a baby. It is not like it is now, blood and dust are mixed, and the whole body is covered with scars, and there is almost no good place to see. He stretched out his hand stiffly, and hugged the little ball into his arms. The moment he touched it, his fingertips trembled. The softness and sweetness in the memory, at this time, only the bones are left. She must be very cold. Zi Chen tightened his lips, held his broad and warm palms, carefully supporting those two little feet and wrapping them in his palms. It seems that this will warm her cold body. The Red Demon flew out of Zi Chen''s hands, rushed to Tuanzi''s chest, and whimpered lowly. If it can, it is willing to do it for her! Isn''t it a life? Just give it! The Red Demon cried, his paws gripped the tuanzi''s skirt tightly, and it soon got wet. The blood in the air seemed to be thicker. Chu Liuyue retracted his gaze, and when he looked forward again, the trace of tenderness and pain quietly disappeared. If the frost falls, it freezes everything. Her eyes were so cold, condensed, and gaze. Like an immortal glacier, but also like a dark night, untouchable. She said: "Yi Zhao was indeed brought out by me from the thunder pond." As soon as these words came out, the crowd was in an uproar! Although she had guessed it before, it still brought a lot of shock to people who really listened to her personally admit it! This courage is really too big, dare to change Yi Zhao under the nose of the gods and all the gods? And, more importantly, how did she do it? Countless circling people''s hearts made their eyes look at Chu Liuyue more complicated. Yu Qian was also directly surprised by Chu Liuyue''s frankness. But soon, he reacted and sneered in his heart. Of course she has to admit it. Now that the evidence is solid, she has no room for refutation. "You still have the courage to admit it publicly." Chu Liuyue seemed to have heard some joke, and the corners of her lips lightly curled up with a very faint smile. At this moment, Jinyun in the main hall came and suddenly noticed that something was wrong, and frowned. "Why didn''t Pan Shenlu put away?" His voice was not loud, but it was very quiet around this time, so everyone around him could hear him clearly. At first, everyone hadn''t noticed this. Hearing what he said, they suddenly reacted, and it seemed a bit weird. "...Since it''s over, the Pantheon should be automatically put away. But why is it still hanging there now?" Mu Dongyou stood beside him, and when he heard the words, he glanced around subconsciously. "It''s all over indeed." Didn''t the emperor put away all the rings? But this Pantheon... Many people looked at Rong Xiu, but saw that his pure and noble face was still cold. It seems...has no intention of making a move? "Emperor...what are you waiting for?" Jin Yunlai couldn''t help but whispered. ... At the same moment, everyone outside the gate of the illusion temple also noticed something wrong. It has been quite a while, and the Pantheon record above the main hall is still hanging quietly. The brilliance shrouded in brilliance, and it was almost impossible to look directly at it. "What''s the matter with Wan Shenlu?" "Is there anyone who wants to continue to ascend to the sky and break the gods? But, didn''t the emperor just say that it is over?" "It didn''t happen before...Could it be because the flame above the chaos holy jade went out?" "Impossible. Wan Shenlu is in charge of the emperor, and the chaotic sacred jade belongs to the hall of illusion. The two have nothing to do with each other..." All kinds of discussions came from all directions. Yu Qian heard it too. He frowned and glanced at Wan Shenlu. Although he felt a little strange in his heart, he didn''t care too much. What he is most eager to do now is to immediately kill Chu Liuyue! At this moment, Chu Liuyue spoke. She asked quietly: "Yu Qian, do you want to kill me?" Yu Qian twisted his eyebrows: "This is natural!" Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. "Unfortunately, you are not qualified." Yu Qian was startled. Not qualified? Not... qualified to kill her? What does this mean! ? Just when he was full of puzzledness, he saw Chu Liuyue''s gaze passing over him, looking towards... The innermost part of the main hall-God Lord! Just a glance. Everyone in the hall also saw her eyes at this moment, and they were all startled. That look, really... But the next moment, Chu Liuyue gently closed her eyes. The red-gold flame burned behind her, and the violent wind rolled up her skirt and hunted. Three thousand green silks flutter in the wind, like flying butterflies. An astonishing pressure suddenly erupted from her body! The endless world energy began to rush towards her body madly! A splendid radiance appeared from her forehead! That is-- "Bloodline Totem!?" I don''t know who it is, suddenly exclaimed! Chu Liuyue has a blood totem! ? She has the power of blood! ? After that, her red lips lightly opened, and her clear and distant voice seemed to shatter the endless long years, crossing the thousands of mountains and rivers in the world, and echoing in this world! "In these ten thousand years, you have sat on the seat of God Lord!?" Chapter 2475： Is this medicine mountain yours (one more) This sound seemed to come from the Wufang Dome, light and heavy, with endless coercion, it came out boldly! At this moment, the entire Illusory Palace was silent, and only her voice was overwhelming. All creatures, shake it! It is an inquiry, an interrogation, and the supreme noble who has finally returned after a thousand sails! Countless pairs of eyes stared blankly at the woman in red standing in the flames. It is clearly a slender and exquisite figure, but it suddenly contains amazing power and coercion, which makes people afraid to look directly. At the same time, a question came to everyone''s heart. ¡ª¡ªWhat does she mean? The Lord of God... Who is she asking? Who is she again! ? ... At the same time, inside the hall of illusion, also fell into dead silence. Dugu Mobao suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward. Lan Xiao also stood up and stared at that figure, as if something was surging quickly under his eyes. The divine envoys were all stunned on the spot. Chu Liuyue asked this question¡ªit was God Lord! Someone couldn''t help turning their heads and looked at the figure in the deepest part of the Hall of Illusion. For a moment, the low and hoarse voice finally came. "This position is mine, so why sit there?" "Is it?" The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised, and her eyes were like obsidian tempered with cold light, and she was cold. There was silence all around. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the Pantheon Records floating above the main hall. The totem of her eyebrows became more clear and brighter! Then she said: "The Eighth Divine Envoy." Everyone was taken aback. At this time, what did she call Shujing to do? Lying on the ground in front of the main hall of the Illusory Temple, dying and combing quietly, he was suddenly shocked when he heard the words, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look. However, Chu Liuyue''s eyes were not looking at her. Bang! On the Pantheon record, a bright golden glow suddenly exploded! In an instant, like fireworks in full bloom, Ambilight! At the next moment, a name came into everyone''s eyes clearly! It seemed that the mist was finally pushed away, and that layer of fuzzy boundary, following her chant, suddenly dispersed! Like a divine order, like a call! ¡ª¡ªLittle Eight! Everyone''s eyes widened in horror, and looked at the name that suddenly appeared on the Record of Gods in disbelief. Xiao Ba? She had just ascended the sky to break the gods, she clearly failed, why-- Do not! Her name has long existed on this record of gods! At the same moment, Xiao Ba in the main hall suddenly returned to his senses! Those charming and enchanting beautiful eyes, like a thin layer of ice shattered in an instant, there are endless waves, gushing out of them! A gleam of bright light emerged from her eyebrows! That-also a blood totem! Seeing this scene, Fan Yunxiao and others were all shocked on the spot: Xiao Ba actually has the power of blood! ? Afterwards, Xiao Bamei blinked, and disappeared into the same place with a movement. In an instant, she came to Chu Liuyue, her bright and charming face showed a smile. "Xiao Ba is late, please forgive me." Her appearance is clearly the same as before, but the enchanting style of the whole body is more prosperous than before. Just standing like this can easily take everyone''s sight. Like a rose in the best season, it is rich and fragrant. It took a long time for everyone to realize what had happened. ¡ª¡ªShe is the eighth divine envoy that Chu Liuyue called! ? As if to verify their conjecture, Chu Liuyue said quietly in the next moment: "Yaoshan has not been taken care of for a long time." Xiao Bamei''s eyes curled up. "I will go here." As she said, she moved her feet, bringing a gust of fragrance, and went straight to the Medicine Mountain. Su Jing was suddenly shocked: "you!" What are they planning to do! ? Xiao Ba suddenly stopped and glanced back. "Ah, I almost forgot there was another you." She blinked her beautiful eyes, and then, with a light wave of her white and soft palm, the broken jade beads on her wrist clinked. Comb Jing''s figure flew up uncontrollably. Xiao Ba is very fast, and after a few breaths, he has arrived at Medicine Mountain. Then, with a thought to her, combing her quiet body, she seemed to be severely thrown out by an invisible force, and fell heavily on a mountain! Then she rolled down from there again, and with a "puff", she fell into the stream below. "puff!" Comb Jing''s face became paler, and she spit out a mouthful of blood. Xiao Ba stood hanging in the air, folded his arms with both hands, tilted his head to look, and hummed lightly: "Look at my good medicine mountain, how you ruined it!" Hearing this sentence, comb meditation was shocked. This medicine mountain is clearly hers! When did you become that Xiao Ba! ? She raised her head with difficulty, her eyes full of spite. Xiao Ba turned his eyes slightly, as if he saw something, his red lips curled up, and he laughed. "Big brother knows me best." Comb Jing subconsciously followed her gaze, but was suddenly startled. Not far away, that faintly cyan enchantment, I don''t know when, has already appeared! Moreover, unlike the usual looming appearance, this time, it has completely appeared! This enchantment seems to have fallen from the sky, and there are countless flashing lights on it, clear and magnificent. Accompanied by that, there is the tyrannical coercion that cannot be ignored! With that, Xiao Ba raised his hand. It seems that the wind is blowing, and the enchantment is stirred. At the next moment, the enchantment suddenly dissipated, transformed into countless streamers, and dispersed the entire medicine mountain. Abundant and vigorous vitality, like a torrent of instant gate opening, pouring out! On the rolling peaks, the dead leaves fall, the tender leaves grow, and the petals of countless branches and leaves sway. The fragrant medicinal scent drifted away. However, in an instant, the entire Medicine Mountain seemed to have completely changed its breath, becoming alive from the silence before. My pupils shrank suddenly! During these ten thousand years, the surface of Medicine Mountain did not seem to have changed much, but only she knew that the various treasures on it had actually been decreasing. Yaoshan was originally suitable for the growth of various medicinal materials, but as time passed, for some reason, it became less and less satisfactory. Although she has taken care of it very hard, there are always some medicinal materials that have withered and fallen before they can grow. Even if some grow up, they are not as good as before. There is also part of the reason why she strictly guards Yaoshan. It''s just that Yaoshan occupies a vast area, so not many people notice it. Combing Jing made it clear that all of this was due to the quirky barrier of Dodge. Every time it appears, the vitality of Medicine Mountain and the energy of heaven and earth will be reduced. So for a long time, she has been trying to solve this barrier problem. But I didn''t expect that the barrier that made her helpless would easily disperse under Xiao Ba''s hand! The fragrance of medicine comes with the wind. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, the fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose, refreshing. She raised her lips slightly and looked at the main hall. "Is this medicine mountain yours?" Chapter 2476： Surprise! (Two more) Yaoshan has always been in charge of the Eighth Divine Envoy. Everyone agreed that it was a quiet place. But now, she is in Medicine Mountain, crushed in all directions! This scene shocked countless people, and they were unable to return to their senses for a long time. "Why... how could this be? Medicine Mountain... is different from before?" "No! This is the original appearance of Medicine Mountain! It''s just that tens of thousands of years have passed, and there are not many people who have seen Medicine Mountain back then. No one mentions it..." "Think about it, eighth...no, Shu Jing, she has been in charge of Yaoshan for many years, and she seems to have not done anything?" "Anyway, it''s the first time I have seen such a vibrant Medicine Mountain...that Xiao Ba, I''m afraid--" Various discussions arose. In fact, at this time, no one can guess, Xiao Ba, I am afraid that he is really the eighth divine envoy! but... If she is the eighth divine envoy, what is going on with Comb Jing? "The seventh envoy." Chu Liuyue spoke calmly again. Jin Yun in the main hall suddenly trembled in his heart. He understood almost instantly that Chu Liuyue was definitely not calling him, but-- Bang! On Wanshen Road, next to Xiao Ba''s name, another golden firework bloomed! Qihan''s name suddenly appeared! Everyone looked at Qihan subconsciously, and saw that the same totem appeared on his eyebrows! His feet moved. In the distance, the star road beyond the gate suddenly burst into thousands of brilliant lights! Under the dark sky, countless profound formations condensed into light spots, shining brightly and extinguishing, spreading away like a galaxy! At this moment, it seems that the entire Illusion Palace has brightened up. Jin Yunlai looked pale. Even he couldn''t control all the profound formations on the star road like an arm''s horn! However, for Qihan, this seems...simple! Chu Liuyue raised her jaw slightly and continued to ask: "Is this star road yours?" Her voice was as light as the wind, but it was wrapped in a very strong coercion, every word fell, like thunder, exploding in the hearts of everyone! Everyone was stunned by what was happening before them. If there are some people who believe in Medicine Mountain before, then now... after all, there is no way to argue! Qihan-is the seventh divine envoy! Of course, Chu Liuyue didn''t stop. She suddenly raised her hand, and her eyes quietly swept across from above. On the back of his hand, there was a very light red mark. Just now in the main hall, when trying to refine the weapon to break the gods, she lost her mind for a while and was scalded by the power of a fragment of thunder. In fact, the pain is nothing to her. But it hurts. Even if the scars are almost fading now, she still clearly remembers the intense tingling sensation. I just don''t know if it is the hand that hurts or... something else. She smiled, then raised her hand. The slender and soft fingers are as delicate as green onions, and they seem to be the best porcelain jade, which dazzles people. Then, her finger lightly tapped in the void. Boom! A huge roar suddenly sounded! It''s just that this voice came from Lei Chi! "not good!" Mu Dongyou suddenly realized something, and quickly rushed out, shaped like a sharp sword, cut through the air, and went straight to the thunder pond. Of course-it''s too late! A burly and sturdy figure, I don''t know when, has come to the sky above Lei Chi. At this moment, he was raising the hammer in his hand high and smashing it towards the huge thunder pond! Between his eyebrows, the totem flickered, and between the movements, the knotted muscles almost burst his clothes! This hammer, with a mighty force, fell heavily! The dull sound of impact almost seemed to fall in the hearts of everyone! Then, there was a sound of something broken. Mu Dongyou was shocked. The seal formation above the thunder pond was directly smashed by this hammer! Chi Chi! Below, countless gleaming sky thunders broke free from the shackles and began to swim wildly! There was a strong anxiety in Mu Dongyou''s heart. A spear suddenly appeared in his palm. He didn''t even think about it, just shot! There was a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and the astonishing force quickly approached and arrived in no time! However, Sijing does not seem to be worried. He didn''t even turn his head back. Seeing that the spear was about to shoot through his chest, he finally moved! He picked up the hammer in his hand and waved it fiercely! clang! That spear hit the hammer like this! After a crisp sound, the spear was thrown out! Shoo-duh! The spear was forcefully swept down by Sijing, and pierced into the thunder pool that had not been completely unblocked! Click. Several fine lines, centered on the spear, spread towards the surroundings. The big array gradually unblocked! More and more thunders flooded in one after another. Looking far away, it looks like the waves are surging! Mu Dongyou suffocated his chest, and his whole body was dumbfounded for a moment. He has guarded the thunder pond for thousands of years, and has always felt that he knows every inch of space and the power of every sky thunder here. But until now, he didn''t know that he was wrong! "Hey, the baby I hid under here back then, but fortunately, it was not discovered by you." Shijing laughed, and a pair of tiger eyes burned with scorching fighting spirit! Then he dropped another hammer! Wow---- One shot fell, and the entire thunder pool surged! A touch of golden light flashed suddenly. Immediately afterwards, more and more silver and golden thunders poured out from below! ¡ª¡ªThose, are all buried in the deepest part of the reef in the thunder pond, the power of the sky thunder! "Get up!" The Sijing hammer lifted high, and countless thunders gathered and rose into the sky! Like a raging river, cutting through the sky, heading straight for Chu Liuyue! She took a step forward and looked at the towering phantom temple, with a smile on her lips, but her expression was extremely cold: "This Thunder Pond, is it yours!?" Chapter 2477： Open the door! (Three shifts) There is no more vocal questioning than this! Because the scenes that happened before everyone''s eyes are all facts! Only then did Sijing look back at Wan Shenlu. On top of it, there has long been Huaguang blooming, showing his name! It is also-the true fourth envoy! ... Medicine Mountain! Star road! Lei Chi! Asking three times is a declaration of sovereignty! No one answered. Of course, everyone present had a choice in their hearts. Even Fan Yunxiao and others in the main hall couldn''t help but change their expressions and looked at the fuzzy figure. How to deal with this situation now! ? ... The sky thunder intertwined with gold and silver, like a nine-day Galaxy falling! Countless brilliant lights rushed towards Chu Liuyue. It seems that after a long time and space, I finally meet again, with endless thoughts and lingering. When she came, she was clearly turbulent, but when she really came to her, she became cautious and gentle again. Chu Liuyue looked down and smiled softly. No wonder... No wonder the last time she sneaked into the depths of the thunder pond, those sky thunders were extremely close to her and even secretly helped. ¡ª¡ªThis is hers! Even though it has been too long, too long, they can still tell who she is directly. A few golden thunders seemed to be bolder, and they lightly touched her hands and arms. Some of them wrapped around her waist, coming back and forth. She smiled: "Don''t hit your waist this time." The few lines on the waist reluctantly moved away. However, it was mostly because of reluctance, they still coiled around her body, and from a distance, she seemed to be shrouded in the thunder light. The next moment, a black shield appeared in her hand. Dark and heavy, with mysterious lines engraved on it. Chu Liuyue lowered her eyes and glanced at it, and her gaze swept across from above. Afterwards, those sky thunders seemed to have been summoned in some way, and crazily poured into them! It''s crackling. There was an intense and harsh tempering sound. Seeing this, many people were suddenly stunned. What is she... planning to do? That black shield seems to be a holy artifact in the first place¡ª¡ª "Chaotic Saint Jade!" Suddenly an exclamation came from the crowd watching outside the gate, "Isn''t that the incomplete piece on the Chaos Sacred Jade!?" Not many people actually know about this matter. Therefore, seeing this scene at this time shocked many people. Eleven Niang suddenly brightened her eyes. The twelve mothers were also quite anxious, and stood on tiptoes to look. While watching, she couldn''t help touching her eyebrows. "Sister, where''s mine? Where''s mine?" Fourth brother, they all have blood totems, should they have them too? Eleven Niang suddenly took her hand and ran forward. "Hey--" Lufeng yelled, and was about to chase, but suddenly felt an invisible force passing in front of her. He was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand. In the void, an inch-long streamer glowing with a very faint cyan color fell into his palm. Fleeting. He suddenly realized something and looked back in a certain direction. Brother''s enchantment has been displayed here! ? Only for this moment, the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers had already ran to the gate of the hall of illusion. Ruan Jianfeng was looking at the situation inside in shock, and when he heard the movement, he immediately turned his head. When he saw these two women rushing over again, he frowned, a touch of impatience and cruelty quickly across his face. Chu Liuyue has a problem, and so must her men! -Must be resolved as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Ruan Jianfeng shot without hesitation, throwing out a magical power! However, before this divine power touched those two people, it suddenly stagnated. A group of scarlet-gold flames flew over at some unknown time and burned it to death! More importantly, after stopping the blow, it did not leave, but came directly toward Ruan Jianfeng! Ruan Jianfeng was unprepared for a while, and his hands were burnt to black! He took a few steps back in horror--how could this Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix flame seem to be stronger than before? He himself is an existence above the gods, and it stands to reason that he would never be burned by this flame so easily. But before he had time to think about the problem clearly, he suddenly heard the noble and indifferent voice coming again. "Eleven divine envoys, twelve divine envoys, are you offensive?" The voice fell, the gods recorded, two groups of sparks lit up! Immediately afterwards, the names of the two girls appeared together! The eleven mothers and the twelve mothers were simultaneously shrouded by the bright light from their brows! In the next moment, the two had already passed Ruan Jianfeng and headed straight for the Chaos Saint Jade! "master!" The two of them had a tacit understanding, they separated the two sides of the chaotic sacred jade in an instant, looking at the figure in the front with bright eyes. Chu Liuyue flicked his wrist, and the Heavenly Shield flew out instantly, hanging above the Chaos Sacred Jade! Then, a scroll appeared in her hand. It is Liuyunfeitu! The next moment, her arms were raised, and the Liuyunfeitu fell into the hands of Eleven Mother. "melt!" "Yes!" The eleven mother responded with a "swish", unfolding Liuyunfeitu! Intense and bright light rushed from above. Eleven Niang''s hand flicked from above. A gleam of light flew out from it and merged into the Heavenly Shield! Chu Liuyue threw the big Qingyang axe again. "Remelt!" "Yes!" Twelve mothers were nervous and excited, and tightly grasped the big Qingyang axe, twisting both hands lightly! Another bright light flew out. Of course, this is not enough. Seeing the Chaotic Shield, which has been reluctant to fall and merged with the chaotic sacred jade, Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her head and looked at the end of the sky. There, the Tianmen stood tall and closed tightly. "The Fifth Envoy! Open the door!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last part is really slow to write, even if I get up early, it is still very slow. Six more Chapter 2478： Come together (four more) A sound fell. I don''t know when, Wu Yao, who has arrived before the Tianmen, immediately responded! "Yes!" As he said, he moved straight towards the gate of heaven. At this time, Qiutong, the eleven gods, was still here. The scenes that happened before have completely blinded him. It wasn''t until this time that I saw Wu Yao coming, that I finally recovered. Somehow, he felt a little nervous in his heart. "Presumptuous! What do you want to do!?" Wu Yao clasped his hands, his knuckles made a crisp sound, and he smiled. "What do I want to do, you didn''t hear it just now?" Qiutong''s throat was dry and her body was tight. "Tianmen is¡ª" Wu Yao was impatient with what he said and kicked straight forward! A bright light burst from the center of his eyebrows in an instant! Then, the light completely enveloped him. Without giving Qiutong any chance, he blasted out! laugh! This punch is extremely heavy! Wherever he went, the void collapsed one after another! Large tracts of collapsed black cavities spread out, raging wildly! "roll!" Perceiving the powerful force contained in that fist, Qiu Tong''s heart beat fiercely! For an instant, he felt a strong anxiety and fear in his heart. But at this time, if he dodges, obviously there is no way to deal with it. Therefore, he can only resist! Qiu Tong quickly condensed his whole body''s supernatural power and poured crazily into his right fist. At this time, Wu Yao''s fierce fist wind had reached his front door! That amazing power seemed to be torn apart with his whole person in an instant! Qiu Tong was shocked. A quarter of an hour ago, this Wu Yao was just an ordinary god, how could he become so strong in a blink of an eye! ? Before he could think too much, he also sent a punch! boom! Just heard a muffled sound, the two fists collided! In an instant, Qiu Tong only felt as if he had punched an extremely rigid iron wall! His entire palm was instantly numb. The powerful impact, centered on the two-person position, spreads towards the surroundings! Qiutong''s blood surged, his face flushed quickly! A rich and sweet breath rushed to his throat and was swallowed again by him. It''s just that his hand, with half of his arm, no longer feels anymore. This punch... is too strong! As if seeing what he was thinking, Wu Yao raised his eyebrows, licked his lips, and laughed. "Lao Tzu has practiced boxing for so many years, you think it is for nothing!?" Seeing his look like this, Qiu Tong suddenly felt bad! After all, he had been in the position of the Eleven Divine Envoy for many years, and he was still alert between life and death. So, the next moment, he backed away without hesitation! But Wu Yao is faster! He turned his fist into his palm and clasped Qiu Tong''s wrist tightly! "Heh, want to run before finishing the fight?" Where are such good things? Qiu Tong was horrified and immediately raised his leg to fight back! Wu Yao seemed to have expected it, and kicked! Bang-click! There was a crisp sound of bone cracking. Qiutong''s leg showed an extremely strange angle. Severe pain swept through. His face turned from red to white again, and at the same time, he finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood! But before he vomited blood, Wu Yao was already secretive and twisted him backhand. At this time, Qiu Tong''s shoulders were also directly removed by him. "Tsk. It''s really vulnerable..." Wu Yao glanced at him disgustingly. Well, it''s okay, it''s okay, the blood didn''t splash on me. Afterwards, he simply removed Qiutong''s other shoulder. Of course, the arm is also broken directly and easily. "I said I let you go." Wu Yao snorted, threw the person out, clapped his hands, and continued to walk forward. Before he came to the gate of heaven, he raised his head slightly. It¡¯s no wonder that he thought that the door was opened incorrectly before, and then he watched it for so many days... The door of my own house is of course the most familiar! He loosened his shoulders, raised his hand, and placed it on the sky gate. Then, push hard! Squeak The heavenly gate, which was only released once in ten thousand years, opened it again under his palm! ... Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused. Immediately afterwards, a clear drink, spread far away! "Go!" With this sound, go with the wind, pass through the hall of illusion, cross the star road, all the way straight out of the gate of heaven! Afterwards, echoed in the entire God Market Realm! ... There is wind blowing over the rolling mountains. The leaves are rustling, and the pine waves are bursts. Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains shook! The steepest mountain seemed to be split apart by an invisible force! laugh! A silver streamer suddenly rushed out from under the mountain! Go straight to the door that opens again above the horizon! ... An ancestral hall. Silent. There are people in twos and threes who are leaving before the ancestral hall. It seems that a worship has just ended. But at this moment, the voice came from the dome. Everyone was taken aback and looked up. "That is..." call out! A sound of breaking through the air suddenly came from the ancestral hall behind everyone! When everyone turned their heads together, they saw a stream of light rising into the sky! The treasure that had been cherished for several years finally returned to the place where it was originally located! ... This voice also reached Taohuawu. Sansan was lying on the small couch reading the books. Hearing the sound, he was shocked and quickly got up and looked outside. After that, almost without any hesitation, he went straight out of the gate, and even the ledger fell on the ground before he had time to pick it up. The young man guarding the door was surprised when he saw this. "You are--" Without asking a word, Sansan''s figure has gone away. Xiao Si looked inside the house and hurriedly shouted: "You haven''t brought your ledger yet!" Sansan also didn''t turn back. "No more no more!" Xiao Si suddenly froze, almost suspecting that he had heard it wrong. No... want it? This is what he can say, who has always regarded money as life, and his account book is more important than anything else. Seeing the farther and farther the trip, the young man chased a few steps: "Where are you going?" Looking at this situation, why does it seem to be leaving Taohuawu directly? "Taohuawu still needs you to guard it!" Sansan hurried on foot, heard the words, and murmured. "This world is owned by the master, what is a small Taohuawu?" This is the real world, could it be Wangtu! Xiao Si didn''t hear what he said, because Sansan had already run away because of the time he spoke. Soon, Thirteen and Shifang also chased them. "Three brothers--" "Little Thirteen, Shifang, are you here too? Quick! Let''s be together!" Sansan waved at both of them quickly. Thirteen pursed his lips, glanced at Shifang, and nodded. Subsequently, the three ran in a certain direction together. Soon, they came to Taohuawu''s gate. Yu Jiu is waiting here. Seeing three people coming, he looked happy. "Just now it was¡ª" The voice of the master! Sansan rubbed his face and stepped into the entry world. "Return to the Magic Palace!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sorry, sorry, someone came home this afternoon, the fifth one is about 6:30 Chapter 2479： What you owe me, its time to pay it back! (Five more) laugh! A ray of light quickly reached the Tianmen, and then came to the sky above the Chaos Sacred Jade without hesitation. Eleven Niang raised her head and glanced, and when she stopped her bare hand, the thing fell into her hand. It is one of the ten sacrificial artifacts! She simply moved the holy artifacts together, summoned a ray of light, and flew into the heavenly shield! The twelve mothers on the opposite side were not idle either, and successively integrated the great sacred artifacts in Chu Liuyue''s hands! The crowd onlookers were shocked when they saw this scene. "...So, what she said just now, was summoning the Ten Great Sacred Artifacts?" Someone murmured in the deadly crowd. This... This is too arrogant! Is she going to completely integrate the power of the Chaotic Shield and put it back into the Chaos Sacred Jade? Even for this...forcibly opened the Heavenly Gate again! When everyone was shocked, there were several streams of light coming from outside the heavenly gate! At this time, the Huntian Shield was already covered by the luminous light. Chu Liuyue took out the heavenly saint cauldron. Her eyes drooped slightly, and she looked at it for a while, then gently patted her palm on it. This is her first holy artifact. At that time, Zichen was still sealed inside. She suddenly thought of something and looked back at the main hall of the phantom temple. Rong Xiu''s figure is clearly visible. The two intersect with four eyes. In this moment, it is better than a thousand words. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and then she looked at Zi Chen. Zi Chen had a heart-to-heart connection with her, and almost immediately after she looked at it, she raised her eyes and looked over. Immediately, he pursed his thin lips and nodded lightly. Chu Liuyue''s lips smiled deeply. In order to deliver this Heavenly Fang Shengding to her hands, that person really... took great pains. She once asked Zi Chen who sealed him in the heavenly sacred cauldron. But he never gave an answer. Because he couldn''t remember the other side clearly. And now... She finally understood. If that person is the strongest in the world, sealing a three-eyed condor, or even obscuring his memory, is nothing more than a simple matter. Hidden behind the memory of true or false, is his step by step. Was he prepared for this since a thousand years ago, or even longer? Chu Liuyue let out a breath. It turned out that he calculated her more than this life. At this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly raised his hand. Wanfeng halberd suddenly flew out! Duh! With this sound, a bright light flew out and merged into the Heavenly Shield! At the same time, Chu Liuyue pushed her palm! Hum! The heavenly sacred cauldron made a hum! Fluorescent light overflows! At this point, all the sacred objects have returned! On the Chaotic Sky Shield, it was completely shrouded by that shining light. The lines on it are mysterious and complicated, and one more glance makes it seem dizzy. "You stand back." Chu Liuyue said quietly. After hearing this, the eleven mothers and the twelve mothers immediately retreated a long distance. At this time, the intense and hot red golden flame was still burning around the chaotic holy jade. The Heavenly Shield was suspended in the air, and only the last inch of the distance was left from the groove below. Under the flames, it seemed to become hot. Occasionally, sparks splash down, just like sparkling fireworks suddenly blooming above the dark night. The two intense and extreme colors set off each other, almost dazzling. Chu Liuyue stepped forward. She was standing on the chaotic sacred jade, and when she moved, she came directly to the most central position. Huntiandun is at her feet. Then, she stepped on it! boom! The Heavenly Shield suddenly fell! Before in the Scarlet Moon Desert, she thought that the other party was going to **** her Chaotic Shield, so she refused to let it go anyway. And now... She personally returned the Chaos Shield to the Chaos Sacred Jade in order to recover the Chaos Sacred Jade that belonged to her! Suddenly, endless pressure erupted from her feet! ... In the main hall, everyone is also watching this scene. The voice of the Lord came suddenly. "Emperor just now, did you help her?" Rong Xiu looked indifferent. "The Wanfeng halberd was originally tempered with the power of the Chaos Sacred Jade. Now that the Chaotic Shield has returned, then this thing will also be returned." The God Lord suddenly laughed. "That said. But at the beginning, this chaotic sacred jade was intact. If the emperor sent Tang Ke to make a move, he wouldn''t be able to separate the chaotic shield--" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Even Su Li couldn''t hide his shock and looked at Tang Ke. Tang Ke rubbed his nose. In fact, the Hundred Heaven Shield was obtained by the emperor personally splitting the chaos holy jade, and had nothing to do with him. He just... went down and took a ride... Taohuawu was the location chosen by the emperor a long time ago, and Tang Ke knew that the Huntian Shield would land there, so when Su Li had an appointment with him, he chose Taohuawu. As a result, the power of the Heavenly Shield was still too amazing, and as a result he and Su Li both fell. Fortunately, I saved my soul and finally saved my life. When Rong Xiu heard the words, his thin scarlet lips suddenly raised a very cold smile. "If the Chaos Heaven Shield had not been hacked and the power in the Chaos Sacred Jade had not been hacked back then, could the divine fire burn before it is extinguished? As soon as this statement came out, the God Lord finally stopped speaking. In fact, they are very clear about whether this matter was selfish or something else. It''s just... everyone took what they needed, and they all remained silent. It''s really meaningless to talk about this now. Rong Xiu looked forward, and a dim light flashed across his phoenix eyes. At this time, the Heavenly Shield has completely integrated into the Chaos Saint Jade! That figure stood right on it. Slim and exquisite, with flying skirts. The originally thin shoulders were tough and stiff. Then, she moved slightly and turned around. The surrounding fire was raging, and the golden flames leaped like a demon. Chu Liuyue looked forward, her eyes narrowed slightly. Then, the corners of her lips picked up slightly. laugh! A long sword of brilliant gold and black and heavy suddenly appeared in her palm! The long sword is held high, brilliant. Afterwards, the sword fell and the wind rose! puff! A cluster of sacred fire, burning from the white jade pillar! Unlike before, now this flame is full of red gold, brilliant and warm! In the next moment, the terrible sword spirit will carry the power of thousands of thunder and fire, engulfed away! Boom! That clear and majestic voice echoed in the entire phantom palace! "What you owe me, it should be paid back!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Ah~ It seems as if I have been beaten up... Is Xiaoxiang always pumping in the past two days? The update is always behind the bookstore for a long time. Chapter 2480： Punish! (One more) A sword fell like thunder! The raging fire and violent wind rushed along with the sword energy, and went straight to the main hall of the phantom temple! On the ground, a neat sword mark appeared instantly! Suddenly, rocks splashed and smoke was everywhere! Mu Qinghe''s expression changed slightly, and he flew up, piercing the ground with a sword! boom! The forces of the two sides collided fiercely, and violent fluctuations surged towards the surroundings! Mu Qinghe''s body shook, and one leg suddenly fell to the ground, reluctantly supporting his body with the sword, and spit out a mouthful of blood. The red blood splashed on the back of the hand and the hilt, and the rich sweet smell diffused. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. As the strongest first among all the gods, Mu Qinghe could not completely resist the blow of Xia Chu Liuyue! Her current strength is clearly above the gods! Yu Qian was standing not far from Mu Qinghe. Seeing this, his heart jumped fiercely and his whole body was tight. If this sword falls on him... I am afraid it will be worse than Mu Qinghe! He suddenly thought of something, raised his head and looked at Wan Shenlu, but then he was taken aback. On that... there is no her name? The Wanshen record is brilliant, except for Xiao Ran and others, the names of the rest of Qihan and others have all surfaced. But by the way-without her! How can this be? Yu Qian stared at Wan Shenlu in disbelief for a long time, and there was indeed no trace of Chu Liuyue on it. At this time, the low and hoarse voice came from the main hall. "Shangguanyue committed a mess with the wrong intentions. Everyone in the Magic Palace is punishable!" "All the divine envoys listen to orders-cut their wings and kill them!" This order was obviously passed down to Mu Qinghe and others. "Yes!" Everyone took their orders, and in the next moment, they rushed out of the main hall! Above the heavens, there are several more battlefields instantly! Although the previous scenes made them suspicious and uneasy, at this time they had to follow the order of the god. After Yu Qian took the order, he rushed to the Shen Beast Mountain without hesitation! This is the Magic Palace, and after all, it is still their territory. Even if Chu Liuyue and the others have some strength, wanting to win in this place is a foolish dream. Aside from other things, the sacred beasts alone are enough to make them difficult to cope with¡ª¡ª Yu Qian was thinking about it, suddenly his figure stopped, he looked at the Shen Beast Mountain not far ahead, his brows were tightened. On the top of the mountain, a tall man stood with his hands up and down. "Hua Shuangshuang!?" Yu Qian had a history with Hua Shuangshuang, but he was instinctively unhappy. Unexpectedly, he was already waiting here. Seeing him coming, Hua Shuang laughed loudly. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Yu Qian twitched his lips coldly. "Why, waiting to grab the Beast Mountain?" Hua both raised his eyebrows. "This was originally owned by my master, but now it''s just asking for it back, so what about''robbing''?" Yu Qian''s heart beats wildly. In fact, they had already faintly guessed Chu Liuyue''s identity, and now Hua Shuangshuang''s words have confirmed this conjecture even more. This battle is already inevitable! Yu Qian shouted in a deep voice: "The beasts listen to orders! Kill Hua Shuangshuang immediately!" With an order, the many sacred beasts on the sacred beast mountain quickly gathered and gathered towards the top of the mountain. At this time, the sky was gloomy and the mountains and forests were overgrown with trees, and only dark shadows could be seen vaguely. The fierce aura quickly approached. However, Hua Shuangshuang did not seem to be nervous, still standing calmly and calmly in place. The little wind-walking tiger was lying behind him, staring at Yu Qian nervously and fiercely, making a threatening sob in his throat. On one of Hua Shuangshuang''s arms, there was still a black-bone golden wing beast. Probably because the movement was too loud, the entire body of Shen Beast Mountain began to tremble violently! call out! A golden clouded leopard appeared on the top of the mountain first. Yu Qian was condescending, smiling coldly, just waiting for the monsters to tear Hua both to pieces. However, the next moment, the scene in front of him shocked him instantly. Because the golden clouded leopard did not bite towards Hua Shuang, but came to his feet, bowing his head docilely! Yu Qian''s pupils shrank. A strong anxiety surged into my heart. Then, more and more sacred beasts appeared. Their performance is exactly the same as the golden clouded leopard! "you--" Yu Qian was about to speak, but saw Hua both raised his chin. "Today, there are grievances and revenges!" When the voice fell, all the gods and beasts screamed together, and then they came toward Yu Qian swiftly! The black-bone gold-winged beast fluttered its wings instantly, and went straight to Yu Qian! Yu Qian was frightened and angry: "You dare!" This deterrence is still quite effective on ordinary days, but at this time, listening to the ears of many sacred beasts, there is no sense of existence. There are hundreds of mythical beasts here, and now they all pounced on Yu Qian, and in the blink of an eye, they completely surrounded him! "Wow!" Hua Shuangshuang patted the head of Xiao Fenghu on his shoulders, and smiled. "Well, you don''t have to get together for this excitement, and it''s the same to see them avenge you." Only then did Xiao Tafenghu lie back obediently, but his eyes were still fixed there, for fear of missing a bit of excitement. As the second envoy, Yu Qian''s strength is beyond doubt. Otherwise, he would not be sent to take care of the mountain of beasts. It''s a pity that he didn''t put these sacred beasts in his eyes, beating, scolding, and killing, all based on his own mood. The gods and beasts have been grudges against him for a long time, and they can finally get revenge today, so naturally they don''t spare any effort! If there were only one or two, it would naturally not be Yu Qian''s opponent. But now that hundreds of them are going forward, fighting with him desperately, how can he deal with it? Yu Qian''s figure was surrounded and concealed, making it hard to see. But the **** breath became stronger and stronger. Huashuang raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Wan Shenlu. His name is impressively listed. "It''s the dove occupying the magpie''s nest and stealing other people''s things. Is it really your own?" He sneered softly. ... Fierce fighting is happening everywhere in the magic palace. At this time, Sansan finally brought a few people to Tianmen. He saw Wu Yao who was guarding the Tianmen at a glance, and quickly trot over. "Hey! Fifth brother! We are not late!?" Wu Yao laughed, walked over, picked up Qiutong, and then threw it away. "It''s not too late! Three brothers accept this meeting gift!" Sansan didn''t even think about it, and immediately avoided. boom. Qiutong fell heavily to the ground again. He was already seriously injured, but now he is tossed back and forth like this again, and there is no better place all over his body. He even felt that his broken bones had been pierced into the flesh and blood, and he almost fainted in pain. Sansan glanced with disgust. "You have already dealt with it, and you still bring it to me? Look down on your third brother?" Shifang glanced at him, quietly said "Brother, you just don''t want to fight, dirty hands?" Chapter 2481： You should pay this sword! (Two more) Sansan coughed. "Shifang, if you have this time, you should go to Yaoshan to see if you can do something for Xiao Ba." Shifang sighed. "The mountain of medicine stretches for hundreds of miles, but the eighth sister only separated a hill to grow vegetables for me, what else can I help her?" Sansan glared at him. "That''s your eighth sister too! Don''t hurry up!" Shi Fangxin understood it and left immediately. Yu Jiu looked around. "What about the big brother? This sword is not working anymore, I have to find him for another one." Wu Yao raised his finger to a certain direction. "Should be over there?" Yu Jiu left in a hurry. Sansan patted Xiao Shisan on the shoulder. "Go! Go with the third brother to ask for the bill!" After speaking, he took the person away without forgetting to remind, "That person''s fifth brother, you can solve it yourself!" Hearing this, Qiu Tong, who was initially dizzy and almost fainting, woke up suddenly. He raised his eyes and ran into Wu Yao''s sight. Wu Yao moved his wrist. "Just now, what did your master say? Want to kill us?" He asked slowly. A look of horror flashed across Qiutong''s eyes. Wu Yao''s combat effectiveness is far above him. He really doesn''t have the slightest power to refute now! "In that case, then...I''m not welcome." Wu Yao said hey, "The master wants you to pay it back, so let me vomit it all out!" With that said, he picked up Qiu Tong''s collar and slammed his fist on his forehead! boom! In an instant, flesh and blood splashed! Qiu Tong''s physical body was so solved by Wu Yao! A black mist quickly condensed. It was Qiutong''s soul. Without blinking, Wu Yao stepped forward and squeezed it with bare hands! In an instant, strong winds blew up. On the Wanshen recorded, Qiutong''s name quickly dimmed, and finally disappeared silently! Many people have seen this scene. "The Eleven God Envoy has fallen!" "It seems, yes, that Wu Yao''s hand?" "It''s him! Wasn''t the Eleven Divine Envoys responsible for guarding the Heavenly Gate before? Wu Yao used to force the door to open, and he must have killed it!" "Isn''t it obvious who the eleven envoys are?" Some people refuted. Everyone was silent for a moment. Yes. If Qiutong and the others were really envoys, then... how could they fail in succession when confronting Wu Yao and others? Comb Jing, Mu Dongyou, Jin Yunlai... These people, all in this duel, lost consecutively. Or... these do not belong to them! The divine envoy, in fact, is not the most important thing. The most important thing is... the one in the hall of fantasy! ... Medicine Mountain. Xiao Ba raised his eyes and glanced, his beautiful eyes blinked and his red lips curled. "Really... let Brother Fifth take the lead..." Originally, the master was the first to call her! As a result, she just watched the excitement and forgot to deal with people first. Thinking of this, she looked back at Shu Jing. The comb at this time was also dying, and he almost didn''t even have the strength to speak. Perceiving Xiao Ba''s gaze, her body became stiff, and a deep fear surged in her eyes. "I wanted you to watch it for a while, but now it doesn''t seem necessary." Xiao Ba shrugged. The master has already begun to do it, so...just pay it back a little bit! Immediately afterwards, Xiao Ba waved her palm, and a ball of flame flew out of her palm instantly! The next moment, combing his quiet body was instantly enveloped in hot flames! He only heard a few vague and painful groans, and then gradually became quiet. At the same time, the name of Comb Jing on the record of the gods also disappeared! ... Chu Liuyue looked forward. Mu Qinghe was kneeling halfway in front of the main hall, his long sword pierced into the ground, his face was pale, and the corners of his lips were stained with red blood. It looks really embarrassing. She just looked at him steadily, her eyes quiet. For a moment, she said flatly: "Mu Qinghe, last time you knelt to me, it was still in Tianling." Mu Qinghe''s hands holding the sword suddenly tightened, blood surging in his chest cavity. Then he said with difficulty: "Fight for the Lord, and die!" Chu Liuyue smiled lightly. This divine master shouted that it was naturally not her, but his true master. "indeed." She nodded in agreement. "I misunderstood you before. The person you followed was never me, so what about betrayal?" Mu Qinghe did not speak. Many people were stunned when they heard these words. Mu Qinghe... actually seems to be related to her? Shangguan Jing and others, who knew the inside story, all looked complicated. So far, what is still unclear. From the beginning, Mu Qinghe was the person from the Magic Temple! Chu Liuyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking of something, the corners of her lips rose slightly: "Actually, it wasn''t accidental that you appeared on the streets of Tianling Imperial Capital that day, did you." Mu Qinghe lowered his eyes, staring at the ground in front of him. A mass of blood stained gradually. The icy coldness came from all directions, covering him. "However, since you are here for the piano score, why bother so much? Even reading and literacy, you have to pretend you can''t, follow me and learn a little." More than that. Chu Liuyue thought quietly. At the beginning, he couldn''t even hold a brush, he was clumsy and nervous, clearly visible. She patiently taught him several times. She was happy for a long time when he finally wrote the word "Yue" crookedly. Thinking about it now is just a play he worked so hard to perform. "Actually, you didn''t need to be as clumsy as you were." Chu Liuyue smiled lightly. "Doesn¡¯t you feel bored with things that are meant to be taught several times by others?" Mu Qinghe closed his eyes, and his knuckles turned pale because of his force. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said every word: "It''s a thing of the past, so why mention it now." Chu Liuyue tilted her head. On the Xingyou Sword, divine power surged! "Yes, it''s a thing of the past, no need to mention it again. But back then, I really wasted a lot of time and energy on you. Now that I want to come, it is unavoidable to feel a pity." "Your master owes me, I''ll get it back later. And now, if you owe me, you just pay it back!" When the voice fell, she raised the sword again! At this time, on the Bai Yuzhu, the second cluster of flames had already ignited crazily! The power of her sword is obviously stronger than before! The fire shining into her eyes, brilliant! laugh! One sword fall! Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, surging! Mu Qing and Yang Jian block! Click! The sword in his hand shattered in an instant! Then, his body fell back uncontrollably. Immediately afterwards, this sword aura suddenly deflected and pierced through his right leg! A blood hole with a big mouth appeared instantly! Among them, the bones are visible! "This sword, you owe dumplings!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A February that got stuck in the ending to a bald head drifted by... More at six in the afternoon~ Chapter 2482： Recall (three shifts) oom! Mu Qinghe''s knees fell heavily on the ground. Chu Liuyue did not hesitate to send the second sword! Another sword aura came in an instant! This time, it was his right leg that was broken! He knelt there, barely supporting his body with his hands. The blood under his body continued to smear, and soon became a dark red patch. "The first envoy!" Seeing this, Sang Bai was shocked. In their impression, Mu Qinghe has always been extremely powerful. Even the second divine envoy Yu Qian, who has managed the Magic Palace for many years, still dare not go beyond the rules in front of him. Mu Qinghe asked him to kneel for three days and three nights, and he did so directly, not daring to say half a "no". Who could have imagined that now that Chu Liuyue made a move, he would directly crush it, without even having the power to fight back! Sang Bai was anxious, and without hesitation at the moment, he rushed over there. However, at this moment, there was a voice not far away: "Little Thirteen! Stop him!" Huh! Before Sang Bai could react, he realized that there were suddenly more people in front of him. He hurriedly saw that the person in front of him was a young man who looked no more than sixteen or seventeen years old, with a handsome face and a long body. But the aura around him is powerful and cannot be ignored! Sang Bai suddenly realized something and suddenly raised his head to look at the Pantheon. Above it, a name is gradually emerging-thirteen! This boy is... "The master is going to settle accounts with Mu Qinghe now, where is the turn for others to intervene?" Sansan walked over slowly, glanced at Sangbai up and down, and snorted. "As for you, you don''t have the qualifications to let my master do it. Xiao Thirteen, he grabbed your position and it''s solved!" Thirteen nodded lightly, then shot without hesitation! At this time, the power of blood in their bodies has been awakened, so it is really no problem to deal with Sang Bai''s level. Regarding the owner, the thirteen actions are exceptionally neat and crisp. Sang Bai was helpless and had to rush to fight. But where is he the opponent of Thirteen? Thirteen''s fists are fast, and the body is fast! Sang Bai was not given any chance to fight back at all, and after a while, he had fallen into a disadvantage. At this time, a neighing sound suddenly came from Shen Beast Mountain. "Roar--" With a sound, other sacred beasts also screamed! Accompanied by these neighs, the name of Yu Qian on the record of the gods disappeared instantly! The second divine envoy Yu Qian-fall! Sansan raised his head and glanced, "tsk", and then said to Shisan next to him: "Little Thirteen, you can deal with it yourself, third brother, I''ll go there first! Second brother is over there, I haven''t moved yet!" Thirteen responded and continued to fight with Sang Bai. In this compartment, Sansan walked forward for a while and saw a person walking out of the main hall. He squinted and took a look. He seemed to notice his sight, and the man also looked over. The two looked at each other. "Is that you?" Asked repeatedly. Fan Yunxiao frowned. At this moment, Yan Ge suddenly walked out of the main hall, saw Sansan, and immediately said: "Yes! It''s him!" Sansan cold snort: "I''ll just say it, an unpleasant smell of copper!" The corner of Yan Ge''s mouth twitched. This one, what right do you have to say to other people... But seeing Sansan preparing to do it, he swallowed this sentence with interest. He cleared his throat: "After typing, remember to come to me and take that account book away!" Had the emperor not let him take care of this stuff, he wouldn''t be happy to face such a thick account book every day! It''s annoying to watch! Sansan''s eyes lit up and she rubbed her hands eagerly. "Come on! Let me see how good the person who has been in the position of the third divine envoy for so long is!" ... Yu Jiu followed Wu Yao''s direction and came to the courtyard. "Big Brother!?" Following the feeling, he pushed open the door of one of the rooms. Cen Yi was indeed inside. Yu Jiu was overjoyed: "Big Brother, I--huh? This is..." As he was talking, he swept away from the light and saw a sand table in front of Cen Yi. He opened his eyes slightly, and a look of shock crossed his face. "This is... the sand table of the Magic Palace?" This sand table is completely and accurately reproduced according to a certain proportion. The mountains, rivers, houses, and trees are all exactly the same as the magic temple. At this time, the cyan streamer covered the entire sand table with extremely lightness! Cen Yi looked up. "Something?" Yu Jiu: "...Big brother, it''s about time, you still let me use this little broken wooden sword, isn''t it appropriate?" As he said, he shook the wooden sword in his hand. Cen Yi nodded: "That''s true. It''s time for a change." Yu Jiu was overjoyed, but before he could speak, Cen Yi continued: "It''s just your sword, not mine." Yu Jiu was stunned. "Then... where is it?" Cen Yi looked calm and calm. "Illusory God Sea." Yu Jiu''s face became stiff. "Big brother, are you... just kidding? Right?" The fantasy sea is so big! How troublesome it is to retrieve a sword! ? Cen Yi had already looked at the sand table again. "Before I block the Illusory God Sea, you better hurry up." The corner of Yu Jiu''s mouth twitched. Obviously Big Brother is in charge of Illusory God Sea, and he must know where his sword is! Why let him do this trip? Cen didn''t lift his head. "I do not have time." Yu Jiu: "...oh." Seeing that Cen Yi had continued, Yu Jiu gritted his teeth, and without hesitation, turned and headed towards the sea of ??fantasy gods! At this time, there was also a person who was rushing out of the sea of ??illusions and coming to the front of Tianmen. It is Biling. Chapter 2483： You watch (four more) She had been guarding the depths of the Illusory God Sea before, and realized that something was wrong in the Illusory God Palace, and then came out. As a result, I was stunned. The Tianmen actually opened again! And... the person guarding the door is no longer Qiutong, but another man! Bi Ling''s eyes quickly swept across Wu Yao, and her heart became more shocked. The strength of this person-extremely strong! "Who are you! Dare to be so presumptuous at Tianmen!" Her face was cold and she scolded angrily. Wu Yao folded his arms and leaned on the sky gate. He had noticed it as early as when Bi Ling came up, so he was not surprised at this time. Hearing the sound, he just raised his eyelids lazily and laughed. "Hey, I''m just talking about a few people, so I''m here. But it''s not bad to be able to deliver it to the door by myself." Bi Ling looked more angry. At this moment, a huge sound suddenly came from the magic palace! Boom! She raised her eyes subconsciously, and her pupils shrank instantly! When did the magical fire of the phantom temple go out? Under the gloomy sky, several silver thunders rose into the sky from the thunder pond, and bombarded wildly somewhere! The loud noise just now comes from this! "That is--" She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say for a while. The scene before her has far exceeded her imagination. She just didn''t come up for a while, why... Wu Yao followed and touched his chin, explaining kindly: "Hey, your fourth envoy, seems to be dying." At this moment, a black hammer suddenly smashed against the light ball! Wu Yao gave a "tsk". Fourth brother is still so violent. Immediately afterwards, Bi Ling saw with his own eyes that Mu Dongyou''s name faded and disappeared quickly on the dazzling Pantheon record! This hammer really took his life directly! She was horrified, and she felt a chill in her instinct, which spread to her limbs in an instant. After that, almost without any hesitation, she turned around to flee! Today''s phantom palace is extremely dangerous! Wu Yao snorted and immediately waved an enchantment to intercept it! "If you want to leave at this time, it''s too beautiful to think." At this moment, Yu Jiu hurried over. Wu Yao asked: "Old nine, what are you going to do?" Yu Jiu helplessly explained: "My eldest brother asked me to fetch a sword in the sea of ??fantasy." With that, he glanced towards this side. "Oh, Brother Fifth, is this a double kill?" Wu Yao originally wanted to keep the person for others, and immediately became happy when he heard this. "It makes sense." There were only 13 people in total, except for Mu Qing and Mo Shiqian, who was already dead, and there were less than one person left! Such a great opportunity really cannot be missed. Bi Ling was horrified. Double kill? Could it be-- Before she could think clearly, Wu Yao had already taken action! She threw the whip immediately! Snapped! There was an extremely loud breaking through the air. However, the next moment, that long whip was suddenly cut apart by a biting sword energy! But Yu Jiu threw the broken wooden sword in his hand. "Brother Nine, this person counts me half as if turning his head back!" With that said, people have disappeared beyond the gate of heaven. Wu Yao couldn''t help laughing and cursing. "The stinky kid is careful!" However, he didn''t stop his movements, and directly hit Bi Ling with a punch! ... Almost at the same time, the two names fell together on the Record of the Gods. Sanbai! Bi Ling! Sijing slapped the hammer in his hand. "Oh, Xiao Shisan is also a lot more powerful now, faster than the third brother. But Wu Yao is also really treacherous, relying on the guard of the sky, he won two by himself." He moved his shoulders. If not for this thunder pond, he might be the one who double-killed! ... At this time, the situation where Jinyun came was not much better. His path has been blocked by Qihan. The two fell into a confrontation. Qi Han stared at him with a cold voice. "I originally wanted to go to the Star Road and give you a good time, but now it is not necessary. It doesn''t matter how you die, the key is, it will be bad if the Star Road is dirty." These words are tantamount to the greatest humiliation to Jinyun. He gritted his teeth: "Do you think that if you can control the Star Road, you can also decide my life and death at will? Don''t forget, I have been in charge of the Star Road for thousands of years after all! You¡ª" "How did you finish that star road, do you want me to break it?" Qihan interrupted him utterly. "If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid you are still trapped outside the gate of the Illusory Temple, right?" Jin Yunlai''s face paled instantly! Yes, this is the deepest secret in his heart. After the war that year, the thirteen divine envoys fell. The divine master planned to re-select the divine envoys, but no one passed the star road. In the end, the Lord finally took the initiative to choose him. With the help of that person, he was able to complete the star road and successfully became the seventh envoy. Everyone thought that he had come to where he is today by relying on his own strength. But in fact, he knew very well¡ªnot so! It''s just that he didn''t expect Qi Han to be able to tell at a glance. "Using the same method, you should not be the only one occupying the position of the gods." Qihan''s face was cold. Although it was questioning, the tone was very determined. Jin Yunlai also trembled slightly. Huh! Qihan shot, several profound formations flew out together, completely surrounded by Jinyun, strangling frantically! "If you don''t have the ability, don''t stay in that position." As Qihan''s voice fell and the gods recorded it, the name from Jinyun was also annihilated! Before long, Ruan Jianfeng fell into Lufeng''s hands. Almost at the same time, Shisan killed Xi Yan again, becoming the second person to complete a double kill after Wu Yao! Qihan followed, and Jiulong was also resolved. So far, Sansan is the last one. When he finally stepped on Fan Yunxiao''s head, he looked up and was immediately discouraged. "Why are they so fast one by one?" It''s too bad for him... Thirteen came to him. "Third brother, eldest brother said before that you should practice more..." Sansan touched his nose. "Ah, this is not what your third brother is good at. Each has its own strengths, right?" With that, he looked at Yan Ge. "What about things?" Yan Ge flicked his wrist, and a ledger flew towards Sansan. Sansan caught things in one hand. He couldn''t help touching the cover. "It''s the same as before..." Thirteen suddenly asked in a low voice: "Third brother, do you think the master will kill Mu Qinghe?" ... In fact, this is a question that many people have in mind. Countless pairs of eyes looked over. At this time, Mu Qing and both legs were dead, and they fell to the ground covered in blood. Chu Liuyue held a sword in one hand and stood quietly. Suddenly, she turned her eyes slightly and looked to the side. The Red Demon was lying on Tuanzi''s chest, as if she had already cried without tears. Perceiving Chu Liuyue''s gaze, it raised its head and looked over, with sad eyes. laugh! Chu Liuyue cut out with a single sword! The sharp sword energy directly nailed Mu Qinghe''s right hand to the ground! "This sword, pay back the amount you used to." She said coldly, "My name, you are not qualified to write it." Mu Qinghe knelt on the ground, his head hanging down, his fingers curled slightly. "Look at it." Chu Liuyue murmured softly. The next moment, she raised her foot and headed towards the main hall of the Illusory Temple! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m stuck, even more wow at half past six Chapter 2484： Yueshen, welcome back (five shift) At this point, only Mu Qing and one of the thirteen envoys of the Magic Palace were still alive. But he was also bruised and dying. The distance to death, but a thin line. Chu Liuyue held the sword and walked towards the main hall step by step. On the surrounding ground, there was blood stained and a mess. As she slowly stepped forward, on the white jade pillar behind her, clusters of flames burned one after another! That is the power of the real god! The flames leaped, Chu Liuyue''s breath rose wildly again! Perceiving the terrifying coercion that was gradually radiating from her, everyone who was originally watching the periphery of the gate gradually felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, making it difficult to breathe, and backed away. Seeing the slender figure slowly walking out of the flames, countless people were full of horror. Isn''t she already strong enough? Even Mu Qinghe has never done three tricks under her. Why is it still getting stronger now? Where is her limit? ! ... Zi Chen was originally looking at Chu Liuyue, but suddenly, he felt something unusual in the little person in his arms, so he looked down. This look stunned him directly. Tuanzi''s body seems to be... gradually getting warmer? Even the black and death spirit glowing with her eyebrows seemed to have disappeared much more than before. He subconsciously reached out and touched her little face. ¡ª¡ªIt is indeed warm! Zi Chen''s heart suddenly beat quickly. He suddenly remembered something and looked surprised. Could it be... He looked up sharply. Above the Chaos Sacred Jade, that group of scarlet golden flames was still burning, even seemed to be...warmer than before? At this time, the flames on the Bai Yuzhu had already ignited five times! The wounds on Tuanzi''s body began to heal quickly! The Red Demon also noticed something and stared at Tuanzi''s small face, not daring to move. Immediately afterwards, there are the sixth, seventh, and eighth paths! Chu Liuyue walked by Mu Qinghe''s side. Her whole body was filled with a strong **** breath. Mu Qinghe''s body moved a bit, as if he wanted to get up and looked up. But after all, all actions were stopped. Only more and more blood smeared under him. When the ninth flame burned, the face of the dumpling finally turned red. Her two little feet, bones and flesh and blood grew and connected. Chu Liuyue came to the front of the stairs. Then she raised her leg and stepped onto the steps. laugh! The tenth flame ignited! The moment her foot stepped on the steps, the three drops of water within the dantian waved together again! This time, more intense than any previous time! Chu Liuyue continued to move upward. When the eleventh flame ignited, a drop of water suddenly hit the other drop of water-blending! She went up nine steps. When stepping onto the last layer, the twelfth flame will follow! The third drop of water also merged! The mellow and gorgeous water drops are quietly suspended in her Dantian. The vast and amazing power is constantly surging! Chu Liuyue stood on her feet, and finally came to the gate of the main hall of the Illusory Temple again! At this time, most of the injuries on Tuanzi''s body have also recovered. At the center of the eyebrows, a bright light flashes! Zi Chen''s throat was a little dry, and his palms slowly tightened, but his eyes were fixed on her. Chu Liuyue held his breath and focused, then sighed softly. This light and misty sigh, went with the wind, and instantly overwhelmed the entire phantom palace! laugh! The thirteenth flame finally ignited! Between heaven and earth, the fire is raging! At the same time, endless flames burst out of the whole body of the dumpling, completely enveloping it! Immediately, she opened her eyes suddenly! In an instant, a coercion that seemed to come from the ancient time and space, overwhelmingly surging away! Countless sacred beasts knelt on the ground, neighing together, declaring absolute surrender to awe! "She was reborn from the ashes and opened the ninth channel!" Miao Zhen muttered in shock. Then, he finally realized something. "Could it be-between them, it is not the master and servant contract, but..." Same fate! The next moment, the dumpling flew out of Zi Chen''s arms. Wrapped in flames, she changed her body! Like the wings of a weeping cloud, swept by the hot wind and waves! cracking! A sound of phoenix ming, instantly resounded over the entire hall of fantasy! Holy and honorable! That was... the absolute coercion possessed by the phantom temple guardian beast! On Fengming Mountain, the ninth leaf of that sacred seed of slaying the sky also grew! Hula- The endless world energy rushes towards Chu Liuyue! now. That drop of water finally transformed into a transparent piano score at this moment! Zheng! A sound of the piano came from Chu Liuyue''s body! Huh! She has a straight body, with a sword pointing forward! "Now it is your turn!" A clear and powerful voice echoed throughout the hall! Finally, the vague figure gradually became clear. Then, a low, hoarse voice came out. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as the voice fell, a divine realm of silver and red blending rushed out! Chu Liuyue was shocked! That breath was actually completely consistent with her God''s Domain! At this moment, the God Market Realm also broke out in turmoil! Several incomplete black divine bodies flew out from everywhere and went straight to the hall of fantasy! The bottom of Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly set off a stormy sea! At Taohuawu Gate, a face gradually emerged in that mirror. Unparalleled beauty, cold eyes, unparalleled noble. Only those eyes are as deep as a thousand years of eternal night! "God Yue, welcome back." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Free from today to tomorrow, so tomorrow¡¯s update will be after ten o¡¯clock tomorrow night~~~ Chapter 2485： Evil spirit (one more) Yueshen, welcome back. These words, coming from the figure that gradually became clear in front, were still a low and hoarse voice, but Chu Liuyue''s whole body was suddenly chilled when he heard it in his ears. What does it mean? The other party had been waiting for her to return to the Hall of Illusion! ? but-- Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. At this moment, those few incomplete black divine bodies turned into streamers and flew from outside the heavenly gate, gathering together! That figure gradually revealed a clear appearance. The man was dressed in a black robe, with a huge hood covering his face, unable to snoop. But when Chu Liuyue looked at it, she felt that her figure was extremely familiar. That''s obviously...like her! Seeing the silver and red intertwined gods around her body, her heart beat more violently. An extremely absurd conjecture flooded into her mind, lingering. The battle actually broke out very suddenly ten thousand years ago. At that time, she was the lord of the gods, the two chief priests and thirteen envoys were in charge of the phantom palace, everything was as usual. Suddenly one day, someone entered the hall of fantasy. Without any warning, it just appeared suddenly. That person''s dress was the same as it is today, with a tight cover. Even though she fought each other for a long time, she still couldn''t see the opponent''s face. The other party seemed to have been preparing for a long time, and knew all her fate and moves. What''s more amazing is that at that time, a considerable part of the Magic Palace had already surrendered to it. It''s just that this thing was done so concealed that she never noticed it. In the end, a tragic battle forced Yi Ling to set himself on fire and burned most of the phantom temple. But this is not the end. In order to protect the Chijin Tianfeng clan, she hid a breath of Yi Ling in Jin Yu, sent it to the realm of the gods, and hid it in the Phoenix Temple. And she herself, led many gods and gods, fought with them to the Tomb of Killing Gods. The battle was extremely tragic, and the gods fell. Including herself. At the last moment in memory, the other party''s divine body was also split. That was because the fifth Changze suddenly turned back. This is why, to this day, the other party hates the Fifth Changze very much, imprisoning him in the sea of ??illusions, suffering torture! But what happened after that, she didn''t know. Including its divine body being suppressed in various places in the God Ruins realm, including Dugu Mobao and three people trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert, including the opponent''s seizure of the Illusory Temple, re-selecting 13 divine envoys, turning right and wrong... She is actually unknown. More importantly, in that battle, the opponent did not display God''s Domain from beginning to end. Therefore, she was so shocked when she noticed the almost identical breath of God''s Domain just now. And now, there is this figure... The identity of the other party is almost ready! At this moment, the voice seemed to be smiling and falling to the ear: "God Yue, since you and I are both born in this world, we should sit on an equal footing. In the seat of God, what is the difference between you and me?" Chu Liuyue''s pupils shrank! Being born in this world...what does this mean! ? Wow! The sound of something breaking suddenly came! But Dugu Calligraphy, who had been silent for a long time and never gave any response, suddenly tore the space, broke the mirror, and stepped out! The music scores merged and the **** Yue returned. As the high priest, his strength naturally rose! "But an evil spirit transformed from a shadow is also worthy of being compared with God Yue!?" The cold and majestic voice of Dugu Calligraphy, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s hearts! The "God Lord" of the Magic Temple now turns out to be... her shadow! ? that-- Everyone was shocked. Since the divine fire of Chaos Sacred Jade extinguished, they had realized that this divine master should have a problem. After Chu Liuyue questioned one after another and easily snatched Xinglu Yaoshan and Leichi back, everyone confirmed this conjecture even more. At this time, everyone could tell that Chu Liuyue was the real God Lord. It was only because of the turmoil ten thousand years ago that the present one seized everything. But, after all their thoughts, they didn''t expect that this was actually an evil spirit transformed from her shadow! In fact, even the Thirteen Divine Envoys did not know this. Because they fell with Chu Liuyue back then. Therefore, only the three of Dugu Mobao knew about this. No, there is one more person! Chu Liuyue suddenly turned around and looked at Rong Xiu. There seemed to be a slight wave surging in the depths of the cold and deep phoenix eyes. But his countenance was still calm. Obviously, he already knew about it! Immediately afterwards, another cracking sound sounded. Lan Xiao walked out of the mirror and stretched, smiling but not smiling. "The high priest is right, what are you, and you are trying to sit on an equal footing with the **** Yue? I am! I don''t weigh how many catties you are? How to say, you have been in the position of **** and have been there for thousands of years. But after such a long time, even the sacred fire can''t be ignited, and you have to rely on the power of searching the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan to barely maintain it. Don''t you feel ashamed?" He snorted, raised his eyes slightly, and glanced at Mu Qinghe who was kneeling on the ground outside the gate. "In addition, the people you selected are too low-level. Without us, the thirteen divine envoys have already been resolved. Are you like this-still want to be the god?" "Are you worthy?!" These words cannot be said to be unscrupulous. But the evil spirit didn''t seem to care very much when he heard it. It only said to Chu Liuyue: "God Yue, if you want to retake this hall of illusion, fight with me! The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. A win or lose is a life and death!" "You¡ªshould or shouldn¡¯t!?" Chapter 2486： Save people (two more) When the voice fell, it suddenly raised its head. A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly opened! Cruel and fierce! It was exactly the same as the eye in the Scarlet Moon Desert! Chu Liuyue clenched the Xing You Sword in her hand, and a sneer slowly lifted up from the corner of her lips. "Okay." "New hatred and old hatred, today---to-be-end!" laugh! The sword was biting, and went away! The surrounding space, because of this extremely powerful force, began to crazily collapse in large-scale movies! Almost at the same time, a sword appeared in the hands of the evil spirit! The appearance of that sword was extremely similar to the Xingyou Sword, and the color of the sword body was different. Black and dark red are intertwined, and the atmosphere of coldness and blood permeates. It rises by the sword! Keng! The two went hand in hand! In an instant, Chu Liuyue vaguely heard the sharp and stern cries coming from the sword! Terrible fluctuations rushed toward the surroundings. boom! The space around the evil spirits shattered! In the next moment, it took a step forward and approached Chu Liuyue! A dull pain came from the hand. The tiger''s mouth cracked open, and the greasy and sweet blood kept dripping. Chu Liuyue''s palm suddenly became a little slippery and sticky. Her lips pressed tightly, and her divine power quickly poured into Xingyou Sword! Mu Qinghe was not her opponent, and under her sword, she did not even have the power to resist. But-this one in front of him is much stronger than Mu Qinghe! Under the stalemate between the two, several cracks appeared on the ground under Chu Liuyue''s feet, and they quickly spread to the surroundings! At this moment, Rong Xiu suddenly looked at Mu Hongyu. Mu Hongyu was looking at the field nervously, noticed this line of sight, and turned his head subconsciously. She slammed into Rong Xiu''s eyes. Afterwards, she looked around calmly and backed quietly. At this moment, Jian Fengchi, Xiao Ran and others were all standing at the same place. Perceiving the movement around him, Jian Fengchi was about to turn his head to look, but suddenly heard Mu Hongyu whisper: "Don''t move, I''ll be back soon." Jian Fengzhi immediately understood it and stopped moving, just twisted his eyebrows slightly. Of course he knew what she was going to do. Afterwards, he squeezed her hand with his backhand, and squeezed it both gently. Mu Hongyu''s heart is slightly warm. She stepped back, her figure completely hidden behind Jian Fengchi and others. In the next moment, she completely disappeared in place. ... Fantasy God Sea. Dark clouds gathered and the waves surged. The world is gloomy. Weird and cold. Yu Jiu was searching everywhere above the sea. "Big Brother is really... not even telling me a specific place..." He scratched his head. It stands to reason that since it is his sword, it should be able to be summoned back smoothly, there is no need for such a laborious search. But why did he fall into this sea of ??illusions? The mighty pressure in the sea of ??illusion gods, every wave contains extremely amazing power. As a result, this sea area naturally formed a huge barrier, preventing him from summoning the sword and returning, but he could only find it a little bit like this. "By the way, Senior Fifth seems to be here..." Thinking of this, Yu Jiu clenched his fists and planned to rush down. "and many more!" A voice suddenly came. When Yu Jiu turned around, he was surprised when he saw the visitor. "Red fish? Why are you here?" Mu Hongyu walked out of the void and stepped forward quickly. "I''m here to save Master!" Yu Jiu was stunned for a moment and reacted quickly. Her master is naturally the fifth Changze. "Under this sea, there are countless spaces interlaced, which is difficult to deal with." Although Yu Jiu had already ascended to the sky, but in this respect, she was naturally inferior to her. Yu Jiu thought for a moment and nodded. "Then I''m waiting here. If you have any questions, call me immediately. By the way, if you see a sword after you go down, you must remember to tell me." Mu Hongyu glanced at him, then asked clearly: "That''s...your sword??" Yu Jiu nodded. "no problem." Mu Hongyu simply agreed, "Or I can bring it directly for you." "Hey-this won''t work. That sword is for the master, if you take it rashly, it will be more dangerous." Yu Jiu said quickly. Mu Hongyu blinked. "So that''s it. Let''s do it! If you really see it, I will tell you immediately." "Thanks a lot." Yu Jiu was very grateful. Mu Hongyu has a special physique, so he will definitely find him faster when he goes down. Puff! Mu Hongyu no longer hesitated, and rushed directly into the sea of ??illusion! ... She had been here several times before, and she was familiar with the road. She almost didn''t encounter any obstacles. She quickly came to the depths of the sea and saw the light. The various spatial forces around are still squeezing each other. But fortunately, this is not a big problem for the red fish shepherd who has ascended to the sky. She was extremely flexible and shuttled in the power of these spaces, suddenly like a real fish, smooth and natural. Bi Ling has fallen, and there is no one guarded here anymore. She didn''t spend too much time, and got close to the light. When she got close, she discovered that this beam of light was actually a complex profound formation! The brilliance on it was shining, the streamer surging, forming a semicircular enchantment. In the profound formation, one person sat quietly. It is the fifth Changze! Mu Hongyu''s heart beats quickly: "Master!" Hearing the sound, Fifth Changze moved, and then looked up in disbelief. When it was clear that the man was the red fish, his expression was even more shocked. "...Red fish!? You, why are you here?" Mu Hongyu wanted to get closer, but the power above the barrier was too strong, and she couldn''t move forward for a while. So she could only stop in place and explain: "Master, I''ll save you!" After being imprisoned for too long and suffering all kinds of torture, the figure of Fifth Changze was more illusory, and his breath was much weaker than before. Almost... just supported it with the last breath. Mu Hongyu looked sad. The fifth Changze said: "It''s too dangerous here! You leave!" His expression was rather anxious. Mu Hongyu''s eyes were red, and he took a deep breath and smiled: "Master, rest assured! Liu Yue has now returned to the Temple of Illusion! As long as the culprit is beheaded, everything will be fine!" If not, she would never have the chance to come here directly. Fifth Changze was taken aback for a while, and it took a long time before he recovered. "You...you said, Yue''er girl has already¡ª" Mu Hongyu nodded vigorously. "Yeah! That group of divine envoys are almost dead, only the evil spirit in the last hall of illusion is left! Senior Dugu Mobao and Senior Lan Xiao have also come out!" Fifth Changze was trapped here, isolated from all contact with the outside world, so he didn''t know what happened outside. Now that she heard Mu Hongyu mention it fiercely, the whole person was shocked. He moved his lips before asking: "She... fought with that evil spirit?" Chapter 2487： Same Fate Contract (three shifts) "Yes indeed!" Mu Hongyu shook his fist and said firmly, "The man who occupied the magpie''s nest would definitely die in Liu Yue''s hands this time!" Because of the barrier, she didn''t see the look on Fifth Changze''s face at this time. For a moment, he said: "Red Fish, you can help me by pushing all these spaces back into place, and then this barrier can be opened." This is indeed the best time to escape! "it is good!" Mu Hongyu nodded seriously. The fifth Changze points in a certain direction. "This, move three inches to the left." Mu Hongyu held his breath, and slowly reached out a hand. In the void, a black line appeared. That''s the space cracks that occur when interlaced spaces are stacked together. She carefully pushed away the force of this space. Although these spaces are transparent, for her, she can clearly feel the difference in each space area, so it is not difficult to do it. The fifth Changze points to the side: "That, move four inches back." Mu Hongyu pressed his lips lightly and did a good job. ... The phantom temple. After a short stalemate, sword points! Chu Liuyue stepped back and stabilized his figure, but the person on the opposite side was motionless. Seeing this, everyone became more nervous. This was the first time that the two had officially fought, and Chu Liuyue was actually at a disadvantage! boom! A crimson-gold flame burst into flames, wrapping the Xingyou Sword! After that, she did not hesitate to drop a sword again! Keng! The evil spirit blocked the sword in front of him, Chu Liuyue''s sword, the point of the sword just hit the opponent''s sword! In the next moment, the crazily burning scarlet-gold flame spread to the black and red long sword quickly! Chi Chi! The blazing high temperature surrounded it, and it seemed that something was rapidly burning. A burnt and unpleasant smell rushed out of it. The bitter scream became more harsh. At this moment, the evil spirit suddenly raised his hand! Sneer-- The two swords crossed over, sparking a string of sparks! A powerful and terrifying force came, and Chu Liuyue quickly moved back! One sword on the ground! The soft and slender waist presents an incredible angle. Jian Qi passed over her body closely! A strand of blue silk was cut silently, and fell quietly. Chu Liuyue sharpened her eyes, turned her waist, turned her wrists, stabs a sword obliquely, and went straight to the evil spirit''s chest! Huh! The opponent reacted extremely quickly, as if he had already expected her moves, and opened with a backhand! Chu Liuyue bit her silver teeth slightly. As it was ten thousand years ago, the other party knew almost all her tricks. If this continues, it will be extremely difficult to win. At this moment, the person opposite suddenly took the lead! Huh! Cut down with one sword! Chu Liuyue crossed her sword! Keng-click! A faint sound of fragmentation came from Xingyou Sword. Chu Liuyue was shocked and looked down. Sure enough, a very thin crack appeared on the Xingyou Sword! Her heart sank suddenly. This Xingyou Sword was tempered by herself in Taohuawu at the beginning. For most people, its level is already extremely high, but it is obviously not enough to deal with the person in front of him. "Yue Shen, ten thousand years have passed, and you have become worse than before. Don''t you even have a sword to take advantage of?" The evil spirit sneered. Shangguan Jing immediately said: "Yue''er! Use mine!" With that said, he was about to send the sword he had tempered before. After all, it is a sacred artifact, and it should be able to support it for a while. Chu Liuyue shook her head, a look of decisiveness across her eyes. Then, with a little tiptoe, her figure disappeared instantly! "Yue''er--" Shangguan Jing was nervous. Su Li said with relief: "Don''t worry, she must have her own idea." At this time, I am afraid that no one else can help. This is a life and death battle between her and the evil spirit! Tang Ke on the side noticed something, and suddenly raised his head to look outside, with a look of shock in his eyes. "God Yue, this is..." Boom! A loud noise suddenly came from the sky outside! Everyone was shocked, and Qi Qi looked over. A silver sky thunder suddenly flew out of the thunder pond and went straight to the sky above the main hall of the Illusory Temple. Immediately afterwards, there were the second and the third! Within a few breaths, a twinkling galaxy appeared in the sky! This Milky Way, rising from the thunder pond, coming through the clouds and breaking through the sky, almost tearing the dark sky apart like a hole! At this moment, a slender and exquisite figure also appeared above the main hall! It is Chu Liuyue! She raised the Xingyou Sword in her hand. "Quenching!" With an order, countless thunders crashed down! All were submerged on the Xingyou Sword! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. "This is...what to do?" "The sky thunder in the thunder pond seems to be coming here?" "Look! The golden thunder is coming soon too!" "Could it be...she is going to refining the machine at this time!?" I don''t know who said something in the crowd, and the crowd suddenly gasped. "How is it possible? The artifact that has been refined cannot be refined again at all!" "But she now--" ... All kinds of comments were disturbed, and Chu Liuyue turned a deaf ear. She stared at the Xingyou sword in front of her. A silver sky thunder fell and quickly merged into it! A faint glow flashed past. Endless sky thunder, overwhelming the sky, and finally poured into it! At the same time, the scarlet golden flame was also burning hot! Suddenly, an icy chill came out from the hall of illusion. The porch was quickly covered with a thin layer of frost. Then, the chill spread to the steps. The phantom temple-it started to freeze! Void trembling, the silhouette of the evil spirit quietly appeared in front of Chu Liuyue. Under the gloomy sky, the two stood opposite each other! "At this time, don''t you think it is too late?" There was a trace of undisguised ridicule in the low and hoarse voice. As soon as the voice fell, it raised its sword again. cracking! The clear and majestic Fengming sound suddenly sounded. A huge scarlet-gold figure swooped away quickly! Wherever it passed, the flame burned, and the ice that was spreading on the ground below also melted. laugh! Suddenly, a sea of ??fire lay between the two! Tuanzi''s eyes stared at that figure, his fighting spirit was raging! The evil spirit looked at it, suddenly laughed, and said: "The same fate contract...no wonder I hadn''t noticed it at the beginning...it seems that Yiling really has high hopes for you, and even gave you this last chance." Tuanzi''s eyes were slightly startled. "It seems that you still don''t know that at the beginning, Yi Ling and Yue God also signed the same fate contract. And this same fate contract can not be signed by anyone. The entire Red Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan has only this one. Chapter 2488： I should have this qualification! (Four more) "And God Yue can only sign one copy." "In the beginning, Yi Ling died, leaving a breath of breath, but God Yue tried his best to stay in the Phoenix Mountain. It is precisely because of the existence of this breath that the agreement with life has been retained until now." "Before, I always thought that Yi Ling would come back with the help of the same fate contract. But I didn''t expect that it actually transferred this contract to you..." The evil spirit laughed. "Perhaps it also knows that its wreck buried in Fengming Mountain can no longer help God Yue light a sacred fire." A few words were completely shocked to the spot! This means... This means... She turned her head subconsciously and looked at Chu Liuyue. Eyes collided. Chu Liuyue closed her eyes, covering the turbulence in her eyes. Tuanzi''s heart sank suddenly. This is real! ? The voice seemed to come with a bewitching power: "Look at Fengming Mountain." Tuanzi stiffened all over, tilted his head to look at Fengming Mountain behind the Illusory Temple. Steep and steep. Groups of scarlet golden flames burned silently on them. "The moment you open the nine channels, Yi Ling is truly dead!" The evil spirit said, suddenly raised the sword and swung it down! Seeing this situation, Miao Zhen was shocked: "No!" But his voice was quickly annihilated in the huge roar. Chih-boom! Sword Qi flew to Fengming Mountain and hit hard! In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and endless flames rose to the sky! The huge Fengming Mountain began to collapse! However, at this moment, the sound of a dragon chant suddenly came from far away under Fengming Mountain! Hearing this dragon chant, everyone was shocked. The evil spirit said that the corpse buried under Fengming Mountain was the corpse of Yiling, so what happened to this dragon? Soon, the entire Fengming Mountain was razed to the ground. A deep pit suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Among them, there are actually two bones buried! One is Chijin Tianfeng, that is, the original Yi Ling. There is another... Obviously Taixu Phoenix Dragon! It is self-evident who the owner of this skeleton is. ¡ª¡ªMiao Yu, the ancestor of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan! Flames burned around, and the blazing high temperature almost distort the space. At this moment, another sword aura came in a flash! When the amazing pressure came, the two bones began to be silently crushed into powder! The dumplings are shocked! Miao Zhen rushed forward quickly, frightened and angry. "What are you doing!? Ancestor Miao Yu suppressed Fengming Mountain for you for thousands of years, you--" "Miao Yu is for me?" The evil spirit sneered like he heard some joke. "Back then, if it hadn''t used it as a condition, could it exchange your Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan to live to this day?" Ten thousand years ago, Taixu Phoenix Dragon and Chijin Tianfeng were both ancient divine beasts, but Yueshen favored Chijin Tianfeng even more. Not only did he leave Fengming Mountain specifically, he also signed a contract with Yiling. But even as it was, Miao Yu actually refused to join hands with it anyway. It remembered Taixuhuanglong in its heart. Later, when Yiling died, it exhausted all means to retake the bones of Yiling and buried under Fengming Mountain. It knows the existence of the same fate contract, so it has always thought that as long as it guards the body of Yi Ling, it will weaken the power of the **** Yue in the future and win more points. Moreover, Yi Ling itself opened the ninth channel, and even if she died, her bones still contained extremely astonishing power. In the intervening years, it also ordered people to bring back the tribe of Chijin Tianfeng, and use the power of Fengming Mountain to force the veins. Unfortunately, the results were not satisfactory. Later it also gradually gave up, only to search for the power of the blood of the Chijin Tianfeng clan from time to time, and the divine fire of Weiji Chaos Sacred Jade burned. At that time, because the power in Yi Ling''s bones was still not to be underestimated, it found Miao Yu, threatened with his tribe''s life, forced him to self-decision, and was suppressed in Fengming Mountain together to restrain Yi Ling''s power. Miao Zhenru was struck by lightning. "You...what did you say?! Ancestor... didn''t take the initiative to surrender to you?" The evil spirit raised the sword in his hand and smiled casually: "Only now do you understand?" Anyway, now the dumpling has opened the ninth vein, and Yi Ling has completely fallen, and there is no need to keep Miao Yu''s bones. As for the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan... It never took it to heart. Therefore, it is very relaxed, frank, and arrogant! Miao Zhen was completely confused. After the turmoil that year, the Chijin Tianfeng clan became a sin clan, and the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan also left the Palace of Illusion after receiving the order of Taizu Miao Yu. All the clansmen thought that Miao Yu did this to let the clans avoid disputes, so he never returned to the magical palace ever since. Until the Tianmen opened this time, Miao Zhen came back to worship the ancestors. Including him, all the patriarchs of Taixu Phoenix Dragon thought that the ancestor Miao Yu was the choice he made back then! For this reason, since coming to the Magic Palace, his mood has been very complicated. Unexpectedly, it was the evil spirits threatening the lives of the people to force Miao Yu to do this! Unspeakable anger and hatred, instantly surged from the bottom of my heart! Miao Zhen trembled slightly. Then, his body suddenly burst out with amazing power! Roar! Miao Zhen turned into a real body! In the next moment, the dragon tail slammed away at the evil spirit! Almost at the same time, the dumplings also reacted, flapping their wings and flying two fireballs! Two ancient mythical beasts flanked right and left! However, the evil spirit did not seem to panic. With a thought in his heart, the silver and red gods'' realm spread violently, and instantly surrounded him as a barrier! The attack power of Tuanzi and Miao Yu was directly cut by half. "I said earlier that neither Yi Ling and Miao Yu back then were my opponents, let alone you guys!?" The voice fell, and the silver-red God Realm once again rushed like a river, spreading further away. Apparently, it seemed that he was planning to entrap both Tuanzi and Miao Zhen directly. Of course, at this moment, a small sound suddenly came. Dang Cang. It seems to be the sound of rocks falling to the ground. When Tuanzi turned his head, he saw an irregularly shaped fist-sized stone that suddenly rolled down beside him. Dang Cang. Another piece, followed by rolling to the side. The third piece. The fourth piece. More and more stones flew out of the Universe Ring in Chu Liuyue''s hand. In an instant, these stones had already dispersed and occupied most of the sky. The surging speed of the silver-red God Realm began to slow down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The evil spirit suddenly said: "This is a battle between you and me. If Miao Zhen takes action, he will break the rules!" Miao Zhen was extremely angry. "You killed the ancestors, this hatred, the Taixu Phoenix and Dragon clan, don''t share the sky with you!" The evil spirit seemed to laugh. "You want to do it?" Before Miao Zhen had time to speak, he heard a cold voice: "He can''t fight with you, I should always have this qualification!" Chapter 2489： Take the sword (five shifts) This is the voice of Zichen! When he moved, he immediately came to Miao Zhen''s side. "Senior Miao Zhen, leave the rest to me." Miao Zhen was unwilling. Seeing the destruction of the bones of his ancestors had already made him extremely angry, and the fact that he had learned the truth made him almost angry. He is thinking about it now, is to completely kill it! But this time, he really shouldn''t interfere. Otherwise, it is to give someone a handle. Zichen is Chu Liuyue''s contract demon, naturally qualified to shoot. Miao Zhen tried his best to calm the waves in his heart, and finally moved back. The evil spirit looked at Zichen. "It''s just a three-eyed condor that incorporates the power of a Taixu Phoenix Dragon bloodline... is it so arrogant? Even if Miao Zhen comes, there is only a dead end, let alone you?" "It''s not over yet, the outcome is unknown. It''s too early for you to say these things now!" After Zi Chen finished speaking, a purple-golden eye suddenly opened at the center of his brow! The silver and red gods around, perhaps because of being restrained by those stones, it was actually torn apart! At this time, the scarlet golden flames were also constantly approaching the evil spirits! ... The battle ahead was fierce, and Chu Liuyue''s side was also full of flames. Heavenly thunder came one after another, constantly tempering the Xingyou sword in her hand! That sword, almost like a bottomless pit, received all these thunders, and it didn''t mean to stop! "This has swallowed thousands of heavenly thunders, right? Why isn''t it over yet?" "The power contained in those sky thunders are really all tempered into that sword? How amazing is this..." "Perhaps, she can really do it, but maybe it''s not necessarily?" "The sky thunder in the thunder pond has been reduced by one third. Is it possible that she wants the entire thunder pond to be half empty?!" Various discussions arose. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the sky closely, not dare to miss a bit. A seemingly non-existent coercion gradually spread from the Xingyou Sword! ... Fantasy God Sea. Time passed slowly. Under the guidance of Fifth Changze, Mu Hongyu finally gradually pushed those spatial forces to where they should exist. Of course, during this process, she was inevitably injured, and there were many more wounds on her body. Especially his hands were squeezed and cut apart by the force of several spaces, and dozens of blood holes were opened. It looks bloody. Fifth Changze looked distressed. But Mu Hongyu didn''t seem to care, a pair of star eyes were still bright and full of fighting spirit. Finally, after some busy work, the coercion on the barrier began to gradually decrease. The originally dazzling light has also dimmed a little. This made Mu Hongyu more excited and began to concentrate more energy and strength to transfer and clear the last part of the space power. Click! With this crisp sound, a crack finally appeared above the barrier! Mu Hongyu was happy. The fifth Changze immediately said: "Red fish, step back!" "Yes!" Mu Hongyu responded with a little tiptoe, and then quickly withdrew back. The fifth Changze sleeve robe waved! In the next moment, the crack began to spread quickly towards the surroundings! In an instant, it was like a spider web crawling! The Fifth Changze held his breath, and folded his hands in front of him. boom! The enchantment is broken! At the same time, the profound formation at the feet of Fifth Changze also began to crack! When he moved, he rushed out of it! "Master!" Mu Hongyu was finally relieved. Suddenly, she took a glimpse and saw that under the rapidly disintegrating profound formation, something seemed to flicker. She froze for a moment, then took a fixed look, and then realized that under the profound formation, there was actually hidden... A sword! ? The fifth Changze originally planned to take her away directly, but in a blink of an eye, she saw her staring in a certain direction. He followed her gaze and looked over, and was also taken aback. "Why is this sword here?" Mu Hongyu turned his head: "Master, do you know?" "This is Yujiu''s sword." Fifth Changze Road. Mu Hongyu''s heart suddenly brightened. "Really? That''s a coincidence! Just now Yu Jiu asked me to help find this sword!" Unexpectedly, this hit. The fifth Changze twisted his eyebrows slightly, and immediately gave a cold smile. "It''s really hard work..." This sword is hidden here, who can think of it? If it weren''t for herding red fish to rescue him, I''m afraid no one would be able to find it in a hundred years. Animal Husbandry Road: "I''ll get the sword out!" "Wait a minute." The fifth Changze stopped her: "This sword is extremely powerful and can''t be touched by ordinary people. You call Yujiu to come over and take it yourself." Mu Hongyu froze for a moment, but didn''t ask much. "it is good." As she said, a bell suddenly appeared in her hand and shook it lightly! Ding! The crisp ringtone spreads in an instant! ... Yu Jiu was waiting on the silver bridge, and when he heard the bell, he looked happy. "So fast!?" As soon as he moved, he quickly moved in the direction of the ringtone! ... The profound formation that suppressed the Fifth Changze had collapsed, and the power of the chaotic space under this sea area had been adjusted and restored by each, and became orderly. Yujiu was almost unobstructed along the way. Coming to the depths of the sea, he quickly saw Mu Hongyu and the fifth Changze next to her. Yu Jiu came to the front, his face changed slightly. "Senior fifth, you¡ª" His body is translucent and his breath is weak, obviously he has endured a lot of torture. The fifth Changze waved his hand. "I''m fine. Go ahead and take out the sword." Yu Jiu thought for a moment, nodded, and moved towards the center of the collapse of the profound formation! He held the hilt in both hands and his expression became serious and solemn. Then, take it out slowly and firmly! In an instant, the splendor is brilliant! Mu Hongyu opened his eyes slightly. This is a cyan great sword with a thick spine, but a sharp blade. It is eight feet long, slightly taller than Yujiu. On the body of the sword, some strange lines are engraved. Mu Hongyu looked at it, faintly familiar. After taking a closer look, she suddenly remembered something and pointed a finger at the cyan giant sword. "How can the lines on this be so similar to the enchantment at Tianmen?" Yu Jiu was touching the sword lovingly, tears in his eyes almost filled with excitement. God knows how sad it is for him to hold a small broken wooden sword every day over the years! Hearing Mu Hongyu''s words, he said "hey". "Of course it''s because... This sword was also made by Big Brother!" Mu Hongyu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood. "It turns out that he is the enchantment of Tianmen--" Yu Jiu flicked his fingers on the sword. Hum¡ª¡ª The long and heavy sound of swords, spread far away! He stroked his chin with satisfaction. "More than Tianmen?" The enchantment of this entire magical palace is from the hands of Cen Yi! Chapter 2490： Her name (six changes) Mu Hongyu gasped. She knew that Cen Yi was powerful, but she didn''t expect that actually... Thirteen Yue was the original thirteen divine envoys of the Illusory Temple. This has already been proven just now, and there is no doubt. And it is clear that they have their own duties. But before that, because Cen Yi never showed up, Mu Hongyu did not expect him. After listening to Yujiu''s words, it became clear. Under the accident, it is inevitable to be a little shocked. "By the way! If you say that, he is the real first divine envoy! And this phantom Shenhai-is also in charge of him?" Yu Jiu handed her an admiring look. The fifth Changze looked up and said: "We have to go back as soon as possible." ... Boom-boom! The tyrannical force struck, and Zi Chen''s body suddenly fell heavily to the ground. After a fight, his whole body was already scarred and stained with blood. "If you guessed it correctly, there is still a wing bone of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon in your body." The evil spirit looked at Zichen condescendingly, "It''s really inappropriate." After that, with a flick of its wrist, the long sword of black and red colors suddenly flew out and went straight to Zi Chen''s left shoulder! Sneer-- A group of scarlet-gold flames suddenly engulfed it, and it was able to stop the path of this sword! The evil spirit didn''t seem to care, and stretched out his hand from his sleeve. It was a black hand¡ªit was the one that was suppressed at the foot of Wanjiu Mountain! Afterwards, its fingers moved forward slightly. A black light flew out like a sharp arrow instantly! The dumpling has a bad instinct, so he must stop immediately! Zichen was surprised: "Dumpling! Be careful!" call out! The black light quickly flew past the dumpling''s wings and went straight to Zichen! He was about to move, but suddenly saw the silver-red God Realm, and suddenly landed from mid-air. At the same time, a cold and strong coercion rolled towards him, making him unable to move. Immediately afterwards, the black light came in an instant. laugh! Zi Chen''s shoulder was pierced instantly! The shoulder blades were instantly shattered by this force! Zi Chen''s face turned pale, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. After that, the black light continued to wreak havoc in him again, devouring his power madly. Zi Chen''s breath quickly wilted. Seeing this, there was a flame burning frantically in the eyes of the dumpling. In the Scarlet Moon Desert, such a scene has already happened once, but I didn''t expect that there would be a second time! Huh! Her wings spread, and the wind blew up! The red-golden flames above the sky move with the wind, constantly devouring the surrounding energy, forming a sea of ??fire, surrounding the evil spirits! Chi Chi Chi. Under the burning of this flame, weird sounds came from the sword one after another. Gradually, the blood on the top faded a little bit. And with this change, the terrible aura on that sword was also weakened. The dumplings lifted up. It seems that the other party is not completely afraid of this flame! The evil spirit seemed to be aware of the danger, and the whole body was more coercive. The scarlet and fierce eyes looked at Chu Liuyue. At this time, the Xingyou sword in front of her was still being tempered. The crack has been repaired completely and is completely invisible. Only a few stars are left, flickering quietly. Like the stars in the dark night, shining brightly. At this time, two-thirds of the sky thunder in the thunder pool had been incorporated into this sword by her! It must be done quickly! Thinking of this, it shot again! Count the black lights and fly out together! The dumplings spread their wings, the fire blazes into the sky, guard against death! Suddenly, the evil spirit raised his hand. The silver-red **** realm suddenly disappeared! This hand came very suddenly, and the three thousand gods that Chu Liuyue had displayed before had been stalemate with it. Now the power of this God''s Domain was suddenly torn off, and the one who lost the wrestling force, Chu Liuyue''s power was instantly out of control! Taking advantage of this momentary gap, the evil spirit moved behind Chu Liuyue! Without hesitation, it blasted out with a punch and went straight to the heart of Chu Liuyue! A look of horror flashed across Tuanzi''s eyes. The bitter cold wind hit from behind, and Chu Liuyue''s mind instantly tightened! At this moment, Zi Chen suddenly broke free from the shackles of God''s Domain and rushed forward! boom! This punch was hitting Zi Chen''s chest! "I can''t help myself!" In the low and hoarse voice, there was unabashed sarcasm and contempt. Afterwards, everyone saw that a cloud of black mist suddenly diffused from the hands of the evil spirits, instantly enveloping Zichen''s figure! Vaguely, I could even hear the sound of broken bones. There was dark blood, dripping gradually. cracking! The dumplings rushed at the fastest speed! Of course-it''s too late. The black mist shrank quickly and finally dissipated! There is only a translucent remnant soul, bound by the black cage that the evil spirit slaps on, holding hands tightly! A black feather came with the wind and fell quietly. On it, a few points are scarlet. Immediately, the evil spirit raised his eyes, looked at the dumpling, and spoke slowly: "The Chijin Tianfeng with the Nine Veins... it''s really rare. It''s a pity to kill it right now..." If it weren''t for this, it had already killed the dumplings long ago, and it won''t be delayed until now. but... Chu Liuyue''s sword was really about to be tempered. This battle cannot continue any longer. This Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix is ??probably dead and unwilling to surrender, and it is very likely that it will burn out the power of its own blood before it does it. Then, there is no need to keep your hands. Thinking of this, the evil spirit stretched out his hand and shook the void. A powerful suction suddenly hit! The blood in the tuanzi also began to surging quickly, almost bursting out of his body! A touch of determination flashed in her eyes, and she went with this power, rushing away quickly! However, just at this moment, a brilliant brilliant light suddenly burst from the Xingyou Sword! The thunder pond dries up, and the last sky thunder also blends into it! This light soared into the sky, piercing the gloomy sky in an instant! The dark cumulus clouds and wind and thunder were blown away, leaving only this brilliant brilliance to escape in the entire sky! For a time, it was as clear as day! This light and coercion are too strong, it is almost impossible to look directly, and unconsciously surrender. In the depths of the evil spirit''s eyes, there was a touch of shock. At this moment, Chu Liuyue raised her wrist lightly. A red gold flame flew out, completely blocking the power of the evil spirits. At the same time, a tongue of flame rushed to the evil spirit at some point, wrapping its wrist. The hot and terrifying power instantly caused the evil spirit to throw out the small black cage in his hand! Tuanzi immediately rushed over, grasped the thing firmly, and then returned to Chu Liuyue''s side. She looked at Chu Liuyue with red eyes. Purple dust... Chu Liuyue gave her a soothing look. Then, she raised the sword with both hands. A piano sound came from her body! At the same time, on the Record of the Gods, a dazzling light suddenly burst out! Chapter 2491： Senior A Jing (seven more) Perceiving this movement, many people looked up. "Why is there such a big movement suddenly on Wan Shenlu?" "No one should continue to ascend to the sky now, right? Is this..." "Other than that, who else can it be?" Today, the thirteen divine envoys have all returned to their positions. The two priests have also recovered their identities, and their names have reappeared in the first volume of the Pantheon. But... there is only one person whose name has not appeared until now. ¡ª¡ªYue Shen! The name under Huaguang, you don''t need to think about it, it must be hers! "Strange, why is this time..." Everyone was full of doubts. It stands to reason that her name was revealed as early as the blood totem completely appeared. But no. Even delayed till now. Countless pairs of eyes stared at the Pantheon, eagerly and curiously waiting for her name to appear. ... Rong Xiu stood in front of the main hall, holding his hands. On his side, Wan Shenlu quietly floated. He tilted his head slightly, his gaze swept over it, and finally fell on the bright light. Above it, a name is looming. His hands tightened slowly. ... As the light on it gradually dissipated, everyone could finally see the name clearly. But soon, everyone noticed something was wrong. Because of that name... it seems to have been burned! Everyone can only vaguely see the word "«h", other than that, they can''t see anything. The small trace of scorched black hides her last name. Many people looked at each other. What''s going on? How could this happen on the Pantheon Record? But when the evil spirit saw the burned name, there was a sudden flash of shock in his eyes. Just as it was about to say something, the piano sounded one after another! At the same time, countless stones rolled out of Chu Liuyue''s hands again. The turbulent fighting spirit is coming! In an instant, the atmosphere of this entire world seemed to have changed accordingly. Quiet! Kill! vast! Countless pictures flashed through Chu Liuyue''s mind. That was the battle ten thousand years ago! Countless practitioners followed her and died for her! Of course, even though people are dead, the will to fight is still there! In the air, there seemed to be a strong smell of blood. The rough wind came from all directions, almost torn apart human skin. The blood is hot, the fire is blazing! The fighting spirit is surging, and the piano is clank! Chu Liuyue looked at the evil spirit, her eyes were cold, majestic, and gaze! "Once, you attacked the Illusory Temple, forced Yi Ling to set himself on fire, and slashed my thousands of gods. Later, you took over the magpie''s nest and reversed right and wrong! Now... pay it all!" The words fell, the sword in her hand fell down! This sword fell, it seemed that it also fell with the radiance of the sky. In an instant, endless fighting spirit surged, overwhelming the sky, devouring evil spirits! There is no escape, no escape! Affected by this sword aura, a deep ravine suddenly appeared on the ground! Countless people have changed their colors! This blow- laugh! Three thousand sword auras, cut in the body of evil spirits! laugh! Chu Liuyue threw fiercely, Xingyou Sword rushed forward, pierced his chest directly, and nailed it to the chaos holy jade! The fire leaps and burns! An extremely painful hoarse hoarse sound, instantly sounded! Resentment, coldness, coldness... When countless people heard this sound, their hearts trembled involuntarily. But soon, the sound was crushed by a piano sound! This piano sound came from Chu Liuyue''s body and fell to all corners of the Magic Palace. Without a piano, she would use herself as a piano, without a string, she would use the power of the world as a string! Wherever the sound of the piano goes, it is her realm! ... At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared outside the Tianmen. Wu Yao was stunned when he saw the visitor. It was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties, dressed in a azure brocade robe, tall, tall and handsome. The whole body reveals the meaning of Qinggui and calmness, chic and comfortable. There was a faint smile on his lips. "When I heard the sound of the piano, I came. I don''t know if I''m late?" The tone is clear and clear, and a bit lazy. Wu Yao looked at the other party for a while, vaguely feeling that the breath was a bit familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember it. "you--" At this time, the piano sound came. The young man looked forward, his eyebrows raised lightly, and the corners of his lips smiled slightly. "It didn''t disappoint me." Chu Liuyue suddenly noticed something, raised her eyes slightly, and looked over. When that face came into view, she moved her heart and narrowed her eyes slightly. "...Ajing...Senior?" The last two words, she shouted meaningfully. Hearing the words, the man immediately pressed his fist to his lips and coughed. "Ah. Haven''t seen it for a long time, it seems that your memory has recovered?" Chu Liuyue snorted. "Wu Yao, don''t invite Senior Ajing to come in yet." Hearing this name, Wu Yao suddenly remembered something and stared at the man in front of him with wide eyes. However, the man had dusted his shirt and walked in. Everyone looked over, not knowing who this man who was called the most outstanding man suddenly appeared was. He didn''t seem to care about these sights himself, and within a few steps, he had already crossed the star road and came to the gate of the Hall of Illusion. Everyone was shocked-the strength of this person was clearly above God! And... it seems more unfathomable than the gods! Before everyone could react, the man''s figure moved, and he appeared next to the Chaos Saint Jade. Chu Liuyue looked at him. "Senior...you are so happy to hear this?" "Cough! Just kidding, kidding!" The man smiled and raised his hand. "After all, I have saved the score for you for so many years. There is no credit and hard work? Don''t worry about such a small matter!" Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched lightly. "This score was originally mine, but you said it was yours. It''s really embarrassing..." The man was helpless. "In order to help you keep this piano score, I also specially left a soul in the Tomb of the Gods. It will last for tens of thousands of years. This is not enough? You know, we have seen two sides in total before, and we have to change it. Who else would like to help like this?" Chu Liuyue ignored him. In the Battle of the Sacred Tomb, she knew her life was unsafe, and in desperation, she had to divide the piano score into three and handed it over to him for preservation. That is their second side. The first side is in the southern Xinjiang of Tianling, and the second side is in the Tomb of Killing God. She also knew that the black wall was the barrier between planes. Knowing that he was not here, she made a bet and entrusted him with the score. Fortunately, everything went well. It¡¯s just that everyone is of the same generation and is worthy of being friends, but he suddenly took advantage of such a big generation, really... The evil spirit looked at the man in anger. "who are you!?" The man straightened his shirt and smiled slightly, with a clear-hearted look: "Changle Palace-Yun Muchen, with the word Jingming." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yun Muchen, the word Jingming. Son of Yunyi and Mu Qinglan. For details, please refer to the book "The Supreme Concubine" (Wahahahahahahaha I said no one can guess the identity of Senior A Jing hahahahahahahahaha) Chapter 2492： Live together, die together (eight shifts) Changle Palace. This name has never been heard before. But from the conversation between the two just now, it is not difficult to guess the origin of this person. For a moment, it suddenly thought of something. "You come from outside!?" The outside is naturally outside their face. Rumor has it that there are three thousand planes in this world, and each has its own small world. Between these planes, there are barriers connected, but it is extremely difficult to cross. Only the top strong can do it. Although it knows this, it hasn''t thought about it because it hasn''t been able to sit firmly in the position of the **** master, and knows it can''t touch it. Who knows... This person actually came from outside! Then-he should have walked through the wall of the Tomb of Killing God! Moreover, it was precisely because of his existence that he helped Chu Liuyue keep the score to today! When Shangguan Jing heard this voice, he was taken aback. Why is this...somewhat familiar? correct! When he first went to Killing God''s Tomb, he also heard this voice! And at that time, he was also on that wall and saw a totem - exactly the same as Chu Liuyue''s blood totem! It''s a pity that he didn''t care too much with just a quick glance. No wonder he felt a little familiar when he first saw her totem. It has always been...because she deliberately left the piano score in the Tomb of Killing God before, and at the same time it was there, leaving the mark of that totem! ... Yun Muchen looked around. "Huh, where is your little attendant?" Chu Liuyue knew that he was asking about Qiang Wanzhou. The Thirteen Divine Envoys had only heard his voice during the last battle of the Killing of the Divine Mound, but had never seen him in person. Only Qiang Wanzhou is an exception. At that time, on a whim, she took Qiang Wanzhou to Tianling and stayed in southern Xinjiang for a while. It was also at that time that I ran into this person. In general, it is not acquainted with each other. At that time, she was the lord of the gods, and there were very few people who could fight her. It''s rare to see one, and it''s quite like seeing before, so I became friends. Yun Muchen admired Qiang Wanzhou very much. Because he will clean up whenever he encounters a problem, and the tables, chairs, and even the door posts can be polished brightly. Yun Muchen has a habit of cleanliness. He once mentioned that he wanted to take it back, but Chu Liuyue refused, and finally had to leave with regret. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes slightly and looked out of the gate of the Hall of Illusions. Qiang Wanzhou has actually arrived long ago, but has never come in. "Xiaozhou, come here." Qiang Wanzhou bowed his head and replied, and walked over. The corners of Chu Liuyue''s lips were slightly raised. "You wait by the side, wait for the matter to be over, and then clean up here." "Yes." Yun Muchen gave a "tsk", his expression was quite envious. "Hey, Xiao Yueer--" As soon as these words were yelled out, Yun Muchen instantly felt a chill coming from behind him. He raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced back, and was hitting a pair of cold and noble phoenix eyes. Yun Muchen couldn''t help laughing, then retracted his gaze, and continued: "Xiao Yue''er, I''ll bring a few people over, you ask Xiao Zhou to take them for me." Chu Liuyue looked at the evil spirit without squinting. "No time." Yun Muchen: "..." These two husbands and wives, it is true that one will turn their faces away from each other than the other! However, he also knew in his heart that it was indeed not the time to entangle this. Forget it, wait until these things are resolved... Thinking of this, he stepped back wisely. ... A sword pierced the heart, the fire burned, and the endless world energy turned into the sound of clank and piano, and surrounded it! This is-dead end! Chu Liuyue stepped forward and looked at it condescendingly. "Unfortunately you only have one life." In the past, all kinds of sorrows and grievances could be offset by one life. It is really cheap! She raised her hand to deliver the final fatal blow! However, at this moment, the evil spirit suddenly raised his eyes and looked over. It laughed, with a weird and weird voice. "God Yue, you can''t kill me." Chu Liuyue ignored her, her palms gathered together! Immediately afterwards, I heard it smile again, with endless insidiousness and pride, saying every word: "It seems that you really don''t know. I live with you. If I die, you can''t live alone. If you live, I will live forever!" "God Yue, are you - still killing me!?" A gloomy and hoarse voice came, and it fell like thunder in an instant! Chu Liuyue suddenly stiffened! The surging divine power is still surging in her palm, but it has not fallen yet! Her pupils shrank and she looked at those scarlet and stern eyes in disbelief. "what did you say!?" Symbiosis...and death! ? The evil spirit laughed more and more wildly, and said loudly: "The emperor knows about this! The two priests know! Only-you don''t know!" "Do you think that in the God-killing Tomb, why did the high priest and others fight to the death, and obviously had the opportunity to die with me, but chose to retreat and only dismember my **** body and suppress them in various places in the **** market?" "Do you think, why are they willing to sign a contract and have been trapped in the Scarlet Moon Desert for thousands of years, suffering from loneliness and loneliness?" "Do you think that if you kill me, you can regain the position of the Lord of God, and the world will be peaceful from then on? God, you-madam true! Word by word, sentence by sentence, like an extremely sharp knife, pierced fiercely towards Chu Liuyue''s heart! It hurts my heart! Chu Liuyue seemed to be numb all over, trembling slightly, but she didn''t feel anymore. Only the internal organs are all squeezed crazily by invisible forces. In her body, there seemed to be countless invisible wounds in an instant. She couldn''t reach, or even know exactly where it hurts. But she can only suffer in this way. She slowly turned around and looked at those figures in front of the main hall. Dugu Mobao did not move, but looked at her eyes as deep as the sea. Lan Xiao''s lips moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she remained silent. "Go and ask! Just for you to be able to reincarnate again after ten thousand years, how did they beg me at the beginning!" There seemed to be a cold breeze that suddenly poured into my chest, and it was cold and stinging. Chu Liuyue''s vision suddenly blurred. The divine power of her fingertips disappeared, and at this moment, it seemed that even the strength of her body was also pulled away. Endless fatigue surged, almost drowning her. ask? Still use... ask? She pressed her heart tightly, but still could not breathe. No need to ask. She knows their temperament best. People who are so proud and so proud... in order to keep her soul, in order to allow her to reincarnate and return, for her... What have you done? She thought of the sky full of yellow sand in the Scarlet Moon Desert, and the cage under the water of the sunless lake. I remembered Dabao''s twitching and embarrassment when he forcibly tempered his divine body in order to save her. I remembered that Lan Xiao was standing by the lake, happy to change his face every day, but he always said that his original appearance was the most prosperous. I remembered that the fifth Changze always came out to make a round when she was too tired, and persuaded Dabao to let her rest... There is no lonely and rough wind than the Scarlet Moon Desert. Crush and blow away all pride and dignity. Chapter 2493： Erase (nine more) The Fifth Changze group had just arrived at Tianmen, they clearly heard the heart-wrenching words. Yu Jiu and Mu Hongyu were stunned, then slowly turned their heads to look at the fifth Changze. He clenched his fists and his face became cold. "Yujiu, cut the bridge!" Yu Jiu was taken aback: "what?" The fifth Changze suddenly looked at him and said in a deep voice: "I said, cut the bridge, close the door!" Only then did Yu Jiu understand that what he was talking about was actually the bridge connecting the sea of ??illusion. "can--" "fast!" The fifth Changze hurriedly urged without giving any explanation. At this moment, an inch-long cyan streamer suddenly fell in front of Yu Jiu''s eyes. A line of writing gradually appeared. Yu Jiu looked slightly surprised. The eldest brother actually sent the same order as the fifth Nagasawa! He pursed his lips, no longer hesitated, turned around, raised his sword, and then severely chopped it down! A sword fell, and the flames flew over the silver bridge in an instant! Countless profound formations emerged, and after encountering the blue sword energy, they quickly annihilated. This sword was refined by Cen Yi himself and was extremely powerful. Even if this silver bridge is constructed by countless profound formations, when the two meet, it will be devastating! Below, the waves seemed to be surging more severely. Yu Jiu mobilized all the power in his body and desperately cut it off! Finally heard a blasting sound, and the last profound formation connected to the Tianmen was also cut! This sword almost exhausted all the power in Yu Jiu''s body! The fifth Changze looked at Wu Yao quickly. At this time, Wu Yao also received Cen Yi''s order and immediately closed the door without hesitation! Squeak The sound of Tianmen closing. Some people hurriedly looked back, but quickly withdrew their eyes. At this time, their attention has all been placed on the hall of illusion! To be precise, it was the woman''s body. ... Chu Liuyue''s throat became dry and she could barely breathe. She moved her lips and asked softly: "That is to say...for ten thousand years, they must not temper their divine bodies, nor leave the Scarlet Moon Desert a step...then, Dangerous Moon..." "Dangerous month is nothing more than monitoring them." The evil spirit sneered, "Unfortunately, they still failed to abide by the contract. From the day the high priest tempered the divine body privately, the contract has been invalidated!" Chu Liuyue stared at the front, but her vision was blurred. The corners of her lips were raised slightly, but she was exhausted, but eventually fell. "So... you brought them back to the Magic Palace in advance? Tortured them?" "That''s what they deserve! In these ten thousand years, they violated the contract and brought you into the Scarlet Moon Desert to practice, and then secretly tried to rescue you several times. Is it true that I don''t know?" Lan Xiao finally couldn''t help but sneered: "Don''t tell me how noble you are. During this period, if you didn''t make repeated attempts to seize the piano scores by insidious means, how could we fight back?" Chu Liuyue closed her eyes. "That''s it..." That''s it! "Today you and I are in a battle, but the difference is between victory and defeat. You want this position of God, even if you take it back. But, want my life... Can you do it?!" The voice of evil spirits is evil and arrogant. If Chu Liuyue wanted to kill it, she would fall with it! In the world, I am afraid that no one can easily make such a decision! Therefore, it is certain that even if it cannot win this game today, it will never lose! However, at this moment, a low and cold voice suddenly came from the main hall of the Illusory Temple. "She can''t, the temple can!" With this sound, carrying the might of thunder, the mighty Quartet! Chu Liuyue suddenly raised her eyes. But seeing Rong Xiu holding a long sword in his hand, pointing away! The sword was dark and heavy, except for the bright gold in the middle, which was brilliant. Endless coercion, suddenly descended! ... Everyone was shocked on the spot! What does the emperor mean? He wants to kill the evil spirits? ! But that would not even kill Chu Liuyue at the same time! ? Jun Jiuqing''s heart jumped and she suddenly looked at him: "You are crazy!" Who is this killing! ? Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. "Why, rely on your Gu refining technique?" Jun Jiuqing''s pupils shrank. "You know." Rong Xiu looked at him coldly. "You can give it a try." Jun Jiuqing gritted his teeth and suddenly took out a black hammer. Chu Liuyue looked intently, and immediately recognized that this was the one Wei Ze had taken. It''s just that it looks a little different from the original, with many blood lines on it. It looks strange and cold. At the next moment, Jun Jiuqing injected a divine power, and the blood-colored lines on it suddenly came to life, swimming back and forth. At this moment, the evil spirit suddenly uttered an angry shout: "Jun Jiuqing! Do you dare to betray me!" There are many blood-colored lines on its whole body, and it is crazily tightening! Countless screams could be heard faintly from them. The aura of the evil spirits is constantly shrinking! Jun Jiuqing said: "If you can''t kill it, use the human soul as a guide, devour the blood and refining Gu, you can also draw the ground as a prison!" As soon as he returned to the main hall of the Illusory Temple, he secretly left this trick. "as long as--" Bang bang bang! Before Jun Jiuqing had finished speaking, he heard a series of explosions. It was the **** lines that wrapped the evil spirits, and suddenly all of them shattered! Jun Jiuqing''s expression changed. The next moment, a cold and violent force swept over. He immediately threw what was in his hand! boom! Everything-disappear! "Fortunately, I chose you as the heir to the high priest, and I called you back ten thousand years later. Jun Jiuqing, that''s how you repay me!" The evil spirit is violent. Obviously, Jun Jiuqing''s move really made him extremely angry and hated! Chu Liuyue suddenly realized something and stared at Jun Jiuqing closely. "...Yi Xiang!?" The ancestors of the Yi family! But didn¡¯t he follow the evil spirits back then, now-- Jun Jiuqing''s face was gloomy. This game-I''m afraid there is no solution! Does Rong Xiu really want to kill her too! ? The evil spirit sneered, gritted his teeth and asked coldly: "Emperor, you are going to intervene in the magic temple!?" Rong Xiu''s eyes were cold. "The main hall had already shot thousands of years ago, so what a difference today!" As soon as this remark came out, it was like thunder, exploding in the hearts of everyone! "what did you say!?" The evil spirit was startled, and then suddenly remembered something, and raised his eyes to the burned name recorded by the gods. "you--" Without saying a word, Rong Xiu''s sword has already arrived! Very fast! Extremely accurate! Extremely ruthless! Chu Liuyue only felt a bright light flashing across his eyes, and the next moment, a stern and painful moan came from behind! Sword Qi passed by her ears, and the broken hair floated up and down again. She looked back. The body of the evil spirit has already begun to burn and curl at a speed visible to the naked eye! She looked around her body, calm. It seems... has not been affected. The evil spirits were obviously startled by this scene. It suddenly opened its eyes. "You cut off the life between us!? How could this be possible! In ten thousand years, you have never entered the main hall of the Magic Palace¡ª¡ª" However, only Emperor can do this! Suddenly, it shook: "Whose hand did you borrow!?" Rong Xiu''s thin lips are slightly raised, but his eyes are as cold as a glacier that never melts for thousands of years. He whispered: "The day you sent Mu Qinghe to Tianling, this hall erased his memory." Chapter 2494： I came with a heart of death (ten more) Above the sky, clouds gathered and scattered. The wind blows, bringing a faint **** breath, lingering on the tip of the nose. Silence, silent. At this moment, the picture seems to freeze. Chu Liuyue was stunned on the spot. Rong Xiu''s words echoed in her ears. Over and over again. He said. On the day Mu Qinghe was sent to Tianling by the evil spirits, they... erased his memories? Then... Something seemed to fall heavily on her heart, painful. She slowly turned back and looked at Mu Qinghe. He knelt on the ground, bruised and bruised, almost dead. He seemed to be aware of her gaze, his body moved, then he raised his head hard and looked over. His face was pale, messy and stained with blood. Those indifferent and cold eyes seemed to have the frozen ice gradually melt away, revealing a bit of light. Soon, he looked at her and smiled slightly. He was so embarrassed, but his eyes were warm. As seen at first. The only difference from that time is that at that time, his smile was extremely shallow, full of timidity, covering his nervousness and fear. Now, his lips stretched out, so frank and relieved. There was a riot in the Hall of Illusion, and the two parties had a dispute. He was sent to Tianling to **** the score. But no one knew that the emperor who was supposed to be alone secretly made a move and changed everything. Chu Liuyue''s mind was in confusion: "When did you...recover the memory?" Mu Qinghe paused. "A few days before your Highness''s accident." The evil spirit suddenly spoke with a sharp and crazy voice: "No! Even if the life is cut off, at least one body should die! I have nothing to do in the Hall of Illusion forever, so-she is the one who died!" "She is indeed dead." Rong Xiu''s expression was faint, "Below Wanjiu Mountain, after you awakened her memory of the Magic Palace in advance by private means, the main hall also erased all her memories except Tianling, and sent her back to Tianling." At that time, Chu Liuyue had just broken through to God in the academy, and because of entering Wanjiu Mountain, he was forcibly awakened from the memory of the Magic Palace. In that case, she would be a dead end against it. So he chose to start over. It happened to also take advantage of that opportunity to cut off the life between the two! The evil spirit was stunned for a long time, and then finally stunned. "It was so... it was so! It was you who helped Jin Chan escape her shell and re-enter the reincarnation! It was you who tried all means to find a way out for her!" "Let¡¯s think about it, when did you start your hands... Ten thousand years ago, you already intervened in the battle, right? You did your best to protect the group of thirteen gods and send them all together. Heavenly!? Even the handy attendants she used have never left!" "Well, haha! Emperor, you count her Tianling I, everything is fine, even Mu Qinghe, you counted in! After she returns to Tianling, let Mu Qinghe help her die, and then change lifetime!" "In these ten thousand years, everyone, everything, is under your control!" "You--really countless strategies! Ha!" The hoarse and sharp voice echoed over the entire phantom temple, clearly falling into everyone''s ears. Except for this voice, everyone was silent. These words, these things, have far exceeded their imagination. So that it has been a long time not to recover. Chu Liuyue looked startled. Numerous pictures emerged and intertwined in my mind. It seems that there is a thread, finally connecting those pieces together, and becoming a complete story. Those questions that had troubled her for a long time finally cleared the fog and found the final answer. Mu Qinghe looked at her deeply and laughed very lightly. In fact, at that time, his memory recovered suddenly. It was only later that he wanted to understand that it should have been deliberate by the emperor. He is certain that he will make the choice he wants at the last minute. Of course, the result is indeed the case. He sat quietly in his room for three days. Finally, on that day, he intercepted her request for help three times and ruled her Tianling for a lifetime. Helping Rong Xiu conceal the sky and cross the sea to find a way for her to survive, and with the power of Rong Xiu, entered the hall of illusion, cutting off the life between her and the evil spirit. It was also after that, he tried his best and went to Mo Shiqian who had also erased part of his memory, pretending that nothing happened. The breath on Mu Qinghe''s body gradually weakened, and even his vision became blurred. Openly confess all this, the evil spirit naturally has a way to kill him. But he was already prepared. He tried to keep his eyes open, wanting to look at her face again. It''s a pity that the blood fell and melted into the eyes, making it hard to see clearly. For a long time, he laughed lowly: "His Royal Highness, you are right. I am indeed a traitor. In my whole life, only for you, I have chosen to betray another person." "Your Highness." He spoke softly, his voice hoarse, "At the beginning, I really didn''t know how to write the word "Yue"." His voice gradually disappeared in the wind. Large swaths of blood drenched under him. The Red Demon suddenly flew over and leaned on his shoulder, clutching his clothes tightly with his claws, tears falling down. But finally, all sounds were annihilated. It''s just that his eyes still looked at her blankly. The Red Demon leaned against him, and finally gradually disappeared. Only the last tear remained, which also hung in the corner of his eyes, not falling for a long time. ... The evil spirit murmured, and the laughter became weird. "You are an emperor, who can count you in this world!? It is a pity, Rong Xiu! As an emperor, for your own personal benefit, you are already betraying the way of heaven!" "You today-can''t escape the punishment of heaven!" Chu Liuyue was surprised. Rong Xiu''s thin, scarlet lips lifted slightly, seemingly smiling. "This temple entered the Hall of Illusion today, and I didn''t want to go out alive." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Tomorrow at noon, it should be almost the same Chapter 2495： I do not regret (one more) His low and sweet voice is so calm and gentle. It seems to be talking about a trivial matter. Chu Liuyue''s heartbeat was beating: "Rong Xiu!" Rong Xiu looked at her, her phoenix eyes thick but clear, reflecting her figure. "Rong Xiu! You are an emperor, and you have been in charge of the gods of the world for tens of thousands of years! How superior! Noble and unparalleled! Now, you are only for her, you must personally ruin all this! You are crazy! You are crazy!" The piercing and sharp voice of the evil spirit sounded, extremely harsh! Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly seemed to be held tightly by something. However, Rong Xiu''s face did not fluctuate. The next moment, he raised his hand and shook the void! boom! A group of flames intertwined with gold and blackness suddenly gushed from the sword body, completely engulfing the evil spirit and burning it! "You! Will regret it eventually! You will regret--" The flame burned silently, and the sound finally faded away. Inside and outside the hall of fantasy, there was a dead silence. Chu Liuyue looked dazed, and there was a momentary blank in his mind. Then, she suddenly remembered that when she met Jun Jiuqing again in the Magic Palace, he said that Rong Xiu was a lunatic! At that time, she only regarded him as the next one. Where can I get it... Where do you want to get today? The moment she knew he was the emperor, she knew that this man must have calculated her a lot. Otherwise, he would never deliberately seal her memory in the black pyramid and hide her for so long. Magic Palace. God market world. Tian Ling. Yao Chen. He followed all the way, even if she had lived and died several times, he would not let go. Since ten thousand years ago, he has betrayed the way of heaven, and he has counted today''s disaster. He also counted his own life and death. Such a person is not a lunatic, so what is it? ! At this time, the last breath of the evil spirit was cut off, and a brilliant light suddenly appeared from the sky! Chu Liuyue looked up. Above the dark sky, a light gushes out from behind the clouds, and then gradually escapes. The streamers intertwined with each other, outlines complicated and mysterious lines, and finally formed a huge astrolabe! The light on it is divine and dazzling, and it is almost impossible to look directly at it, and subconsciously awe and surrender. An indescribable supreme coercion fell from the sky! Puff! Outside the Hall of Illusion, there were already people who couldn''t bear the coercion and breath, and bowed down to the ground in reverence. Heaven is supreme! All souls in the world bow their heads! With the first one, there will soon be a second, third... Soon, outside the Hall of Illusion, he knelt down a large area. The same scene happens everywhere in the world. Taohuawu. Within Yue Mansion, Lin Zhifei was studying a profound formation in the room. The sky outside suddenly brightened, and then there was the sound of discussion. He got up in amazement, pushed open the door, and saw that in the courtyard, at some point, many people had gathered. At this moment, they were all looking up at the sky with shock and awe. Lin Zhifei looked up strangely. Suddenly an extra profound formation appeared above the sky? Do not! That''s not Xuan Zhen! The streamer flashes on it, the bright light dots, and the astrolabe layout is extremely perfect. It seems to be embedded in this piece of heaven and earth. this is... Heaven has come! At this moment, a streamer was circulating. Mo Dawei came under pressure, and everyone in the yard knelt! The light was too bright to look directly at. Suddenly, a huge mirror slowly emerged. A doubt rushed to everyone''s heart in an instant: This is... is the world turbulent! ? ... Tianling Dynasty, the imperial capital. In Zhaoyue Hall, Shangguan You was standing under the porch, standing with his hands behind. "Hey... I don''t know when Yue''er can come back and have a look..." He murmured. Suddenly, a bright light emerged from the sky. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked up, but he saw a star chart floating quietly. The pressure fell on his shoulders instantly. At the same time, a mirror appeared in the sky. His expression changed slightly. "this is..." For some reason, a deep anxiety suddenly surged in his heart. ... Yao Chen. On the street, there was a loud voice. At a certain moment, a natural change! "Look! What''s wrong with that?" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. Everyone looked up following the sound, but felt that the pressure was so heavy that it was really unbearable. Soon, the crowd knelt down in shock and awe. In the sky, a mirror also appeared. ... Heaven is coming with supreme coercion! Cover the whole world! Mountains, rivers, forests, deserts... Countless creatures, every corner, is shrouded by the power of heaven. At the same time, one mirror after another appeared. A ray of light suddenly fell from the sky, swept across these mirrors, and only reflected a bright light. Soon, this light fell on the mirror at Taohuawu Gate. In an instant, like water rippling, small ripples slowly spread. The clear and beautiful face became clearer, and gradually, even the whole figure appeared clearly. In an instant, above the astrolabe, the light was flourishing! ... The phantom temple. The dazzling light fell from the sky and landed on Rong Xiu. However, the light did not stay on him, but continued to move, and finally-came to Chu Liuyue''s eyes! Seeing the light approaching, Chu Liuyue''s heart suddenly beat quickly. She had a bad instinct, and she was going to step back right now, but the pressure had already overwhelmed her body and couldn''t move at all. The next moment, that light finally reflected on her. In an instant, Chu Liuyue only felt like a pair of extremely sharp eyes swept across her body! From the inside out, I saw her clearly, thoroughly! "Rong Xiu." A voice of vicissitudes of life came from the sky and spread to the world in an instant. "Do you know wrong?" Rong Xiu''s expression remained unchanged, and he said quietly: "I know." "She was just a peach blossom that was born in Chaos 100,000 years ago. You will take care of it for 90,000 years, and eventually you will draw your soul into your body and help her become the lord of the illusion temple. I know these, and I didn''t intend to interfere . However, she was born with evil spirits, she was not allowed to be in the world, but you kept her till today." "Ten thousand years ago, I ordered you to behead her, but you extradited the evil spirit to separate her from the evil spirit, and sent her into reincarnation while the evil spirit was fighting with it." "After the incident, I left three thousand mirrors in the world to search for her whereabouts, but I still couldn''t find the results. Now I know that you have already changed the sky, burned her name on the Pantheon record, and sent her privately for the second time. Reincarnation." "Rong Xiu, all these things, do you recognize it or not!" Rong Xiu lifted his jaw slightly, saying: "I think." "In the beginning, you broke the life breath between her and the evil spirit, but in order to send her into the second reincarnation, you cut off half of your divine veins and gave her a life breath again. Now, although the evil spirit is dead, you The divine veins are half disabled, and have long lost the capital of the emperor! You can regret it!" Heaven is clear, majestic and majestic! The corners of the lips are slightly curved, and the eyes are clear. "I do not regret." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I''m so hard... Yesterday, there was no rest code update all day, because it was the finale part, it took a lot of effort to write, but I fell asleep at 2 o''clock in the evening, and when I woke up at 4:30, I collapsed on the spot! Then, at about noon there was only this one... But it is estimated that before finishing writing, I really can''t sleep. So I will keep writing in the afternoon until I finish writing. Let''s see it again tonight. Although I''m sorry for the update, it''s the last day, and I don''t care, try to give the genius doctor the best ending. Chapter 2496： Lie to me for a lifetime, okay (two more) He knew his mistake. He pleaded guilty. But he said that he did not regret it. There was silence all around, only a light breeze. Chu Liuyue suddenly felt that the light that enveloped her was too dazzling, and it hurt her eyes. At this moment, she was so timid in her heart that she didn''t dare to listen anymore. He did this for her, but she didn''t know it. However, he was her husband, the one she said she wanted to spend her life together. How could she not know anything, even... not even half a minute? "Rong Xiu, your veins are damaged and you have committed a lot of crimes. Now-you deserve to be punished!" The vicissitudes of life and distant voice echoed in the distance between heaven and earth. The huge astrolabe turned slowly. A curtain of light fell from the sky, trapping Rong Xiu in it! He lifted his head slightly, his eyes no regrets and fearless. "All the punishment, I am." As soon as the voice fell, a stream of light flew out from above the astrolabe, turning a sharp arrow, and swiftly coming towards Rong Xiu! laugh! Nali arrow passed through his left knee! In an instant, the sharp arrow was annihilated, and the blood spattered! Broken bones! Roar! Xuexue leaped and rushed over. However, before getting close to the light curtain, he was blocked by an extremely powerful force and easily overturned it to the ground. It got up and slammed forward again. Then, its figure was thrown out again. A blood stain appeared on the ground. Rong Xiu looked at it. "Xuexue, go back." Xuexue refused, sobbing and rushing forward, and her body soon became smeared with blood. laugh! The second arrow is coming! This time, it was his right knee! Both legs and knees are broken! The pressure of heaven came, and he was weighed down all over his body. Puff! With a muffled sound, the tall and long figure knelt to the ground. Chu Liuyue''s heart seemed to be shaken severely by something, and her heart was trembling. "Since you are confessing your mistakes, you will kneel down in front of thousands of people! Return all of your powers!" The voice fell, the third sharp arrow passed through the chest! He shook his body and finally spit out a mouthful of blood. "Rong Xiu!" Chu Liuyue quickly ran in his direction! Xuexue heard the sound, turned and ran over, whimpering sadly around her feet. The closer you get, the stronger the pressure on that day. Each step forward consumes more strength and energy than the previous step. Her speed gradually slowed down, and eventually, she stopped outside the light curtain and could no longer get close. She was only a few steps away from him, yet so far away, hard to reach. There seemed to be flames burning in Chu Liuyue''s heart. From the moment Rong Xiu knelt down, the last tense string in her mind broke. He is so honorable, so proud. How could he kneel down like this? In the world, how many people are watching this scene! ? She pressed her hand on the light curtain and under her palm, burning hot and stinging. However, these are no match for the pain in her heart anyway. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t utter any syllable. My chest was tight and painful, and my breathing became painful. This pain spreads from the heart to the whole body, every inch, every place. Unable to break free. Rong Xiu supported the ground with one hand, coughed, and then slowly straightened up. Although he was kneeling, his posture was stiff, as if he would never bend. He raised his hand, wiped off the red blood that overflowed from the corner of his lips, and then turned his head to look at her. "Yue''er." He chuckled softly. "It''s just kneeling, it''s no big deal." He also knelt before in Yaochen to marry her for the sake of fairness. Chu Liuyue''s eyes were red, and the hot tears finally fell. Rong Xiu frowned slightly, and immediately smiled helplessly: "Yue''er doesn''t cry, I can''t help you wipe your tears now." As soon as the voice fell, another sharp arrow pierced his left shoulder! A few drops of blood splashed on the light curtain, just before her eyes, and quickly burned away by the terrible power above. She almost felt that the blood seemed to fall on her face, hot and painful. She looked at him with her eyes open, but the tears fell more fiercely. Rong Xiu''s eyes were gentle, he suddenly remembered something, and asked softly: "Yue''er is angry that I lied to you?" He paused, wiped off the blood spilling from his lips again, and then continued: "It should be angry." His eyes became deeper, as if he was thinking of something, but deep in his eyes, two small shadows of her were still clearly reflected. For a moment, he said warmly: "In Yaochen, you woke up in the forest, I lied to you that you broke into someone else''s territory without authorization." "In Tianling, you accidentally said that next time you would surpass me on the Qingyun list, I lied to you and said that I had never heard of this place." "In Taohuawu, you asked me if I denied it, and I lied to you and said I didn''t recognize it." "Liwang, Shengzi...These identities are all lie to you. Even the identity of the master has been concealed from you for several years, and it was only a few days ago that I told you. Rong Xiu said word by word, counting the past. In fact, where is the count? From the beginning, he lied to her. If you tell a lie, you have to fill it up with countless lies. More and more streamers turned into sharp arrows, passing through and annihilating him. Only wounds and blood stains were left. He was dressed in black, and blood stains on it were not obvious. But gradually, after the blood got more, the clothes were wetted a little bit. His face became pale, and his breath became weaker. The divine power of tens of thousands of years has been taken away by all means, and this kind of pain is tantamount to cramping and slashing! He let out a sigh of relief, and the rich blood spread. "But...At that time, I said, I am Rong Xiu, and I didn''t lie to you. I beg, I want to marry you as a wife anyway, and I didn''t lie to you. I read, I have waited for you for a long time, I have not lied to you. , Saying that marrying you as a wife, Sansheng was fortunate, and did not lie to you." laugh! A sharp arrow suddenly pierced from his back! The huge impact made him tremble, and he barely supported on one hand. On the ground in front of him, there was also greasy and sweet blood. On the back of his hand, blue veins faintly appeared. Chu Liuyue slowly slipped and knelt down. Across a light curtain, I looked at him far away. He took a deep breath, and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but was shocked to find that the back of his hand had also cracked a few holes, and the blood was dripping. Wan Jian Lingchi drew away his 100,000 years of supernatural power. Only the last little bit of residual divine power quietly dissipated with these blood mouths. He took a blank look, then put his hand down again. That''s it. He lifted his eyes and looked at her deeply, as if to engrave her appearance deeply. "I know, my Yue''er hates others to lie to her. But this time, Yue''er, don''t be angry, okay?" Chu Liuyue bit her lips tightly, and the sweet smell filled her lips and teeth. She looked at him, smiled suddenly, hot tears kept falling. "Yeah, I hate that others lie to me." "But, Rong Xiu, if you are the one who lied to me, it doesn''t matter." "What are you lying to me?" "My people, my heart, all belong to you. What else do you want?" "Trick me to believe you, deceive me to love you, deceive me to be jealous for you, deceive me to sleeplessly for you, deceive me to live and die with you, deceive me to follow you in the blue water?" "If so, then, you lie to me forever, okay?" Chapter 2497： Steal a lifetime, a total of white heads (end) Her voice was very soft but heavy. So simply and neatly, I entrust all my trust and love. Chu Liuyue thought, in this world, there is probably no more deceiving person than him. "Rong Xiu, you said before that you came today with a heart of mortal... and you lied to me, didn''t you?" She looked at him, her eyes gleaming with shreds of light, with humble hopes and desires that she didn''t even notice. Rong Xiu''s lips moved slightly, and he was about to speak, but he heard the voice of the vicissitudes of life, carrying endless pressure: "Rong Xiu, as an emperor, should have uphold justice, but for his own selfish desires, go against the way of heaven! Today-he must die!" "However, you don''t need to worry about it. After he dies, the next one-you!" Rong Xiu suddenly looked up and looked up. "She has cut off her breath from the evil spirits, and all of this is done by me alone, so why implicate her!" "Rong Xiu, how are you still trying to save her? Don¡¯t forget, ten thousand years ago, I ordered you to behead her! You crossed the sky and postponed her expiration date. Isn¡¯t that enough for thousands of years?" "Today, you and her are both dead ends!" Words and sentences are decisive and can not be violated! Rong Xiu''s hands slowly tightened. He took the initiative to die today in order to leave her a way to survive. but... Now it seems that it is not working... A dim light flashed through his eyes. At this moment, above the light curtain, a streamer suddenly changed into sharp arrows, piercing towards Chu Liuyue! Chu Liuyue knew it was not good, but under the heavy pressure of Heaven, it was too late to evacuate! In a hurry, she exhausted all her strength and dodged to the side! laugh! That sharp arrow rubbed her neck dangerously! A blood stain appeared on her slender and white neck instantly! That red blood stain appeared in Rong Xiu''s eyes, instantly like a spark! Afterwards, in the depths of those deep eyes, flames were burning. One dark, one brilliant gold! A terrifying breath suddenly erupted from his body! Chu Liuyue was startled and looked intently, and was hitting his extremely cold eyes! boom! The flames intertwined with the colors of black and gold rushed out of Xiu Xiu''s body instantly, overthrowing him! Her heart sank: "Rong Xiu!" The messy bloodstains were quickly burned out, and the broken bones and cracked wounds were quickly reborn under the burning of this flame! Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. Countless pairs of eyes watched this scene with utter astonishment, unable to return to their senses for a long time. However, Yun Muchen suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Huh? This is..." The flames burned, Rong Xiu''s figure gradually blurred, but the aura that continued to spread all over his body was still rising frantically! Click! There was a cracking sound. But it was the overwhelming light curtain, affected by this power, it shattered instantly! Chu Liuyue was shocked. In the next moment, she saw the black and gold intertwined flames, quickly condensing into a sword! Rong Xiu''s figure came into her eyes again! The black brocade robe was already damaged, but the blood stains on it seemed to have been burnt clean. The body under the clothes is tall and straight, and all the injuries have disappeared! Huh! With a wave of his wrist, the sword split the space instantly. And the hand holding the sword also recovered as before, strong and powerful, with distinct bone joints, and no more **** mouths. The most different is his eyes. Those deep and clear eyes were completely occupied by the two groups of flames! Just looking at it makes one unconsciously surrender! Compared with the coercion of the Heavenly Dao, it is... not inferior! A ridiculous and bold idea suddenly flooded Chu Liuyue''s heart. Rong Xiu, this is a breakthrough! ? He fixedly looked at her, then raised his leg and walked towards her. Without the barrier of the light curtain, the two are only a few steps away. He came to her and held out his hand. Without thinking about it, Chu Liuyue passed her hand over. With a single force on his long arm, he easily lifted the person and took it into his arms. Without any intermission or hesitation, he held the sword in one hand, wrapped her slender waist in the other, bowed his head and kissed fiercely. This kiss is deep and long! For a long time, until she almost couldn''t stand, he finally stopped, turned his head slightly, and sucked the tears from the corner of her eye. Chu Liuyue''s sorrow and sorrow rose in her heart, and the joy and sorrow that she had regained swallowed her. She leaned against his arms, clutching the shirt on his chest tightly with both hands. Feeling the temperature of ironing under the clothes and the strong heartbeat, her heart finally settled down. "Rongxiu...Rongxiu..." He kissed the center of her eyebrows, his voice was low and gentle, as if he was afraid of disturbing her, but every word seemed to suppress the deep madness: "Yue''er." "I have counted everything up and waited for ten thousand years before stealing a lifetime and becoming a husband and wife with you. Now, if God wants to kill you, I will crush Lingxiao and go on the contrary!" When the voice fell, he let go of her, pointed his toes, and rose into the air! He was hanging in the air, holding a black and gold sword, and hunting in clothes. The next moment, his sword points to the sky! The fighting spirit is clear! There was a hint of anger in the voice of vicissitudes of life: "Rong Xiu, dare you!" Rong Xiu smiled coldly. "Dare I, you will know right away!" Since she followed the way of heaven and received full punishment, she couldn''t change her life. Then-no need to endure it! The wind is blowing. Suddenly, a voice full of doubts came from the crowd. "what is that?" Chu Liuyue looked up. A peach blossom is blowing in the wind from a distance. She moved in her heart. This is... the peach blossom of the abandoned garden? At this moment, the peach blossom fell in front of Rong Xiu''s body, silently falling on the sword''s body. The pinkish white color faded quickly, revealing the interlaced black and bright gold inside. laugh! At the moment of touching, the peach blossom turned into a cluster of flames and merged into the sword. Immediately afterwards, the second, third... Countless peach blossoms, precariously, scattered half of the sky. Under the dazzling sky, blood surged and peach blossoms fell. This scene is like a dream, so unreal. Chu Liuyue narrowed her eyes slightly. When the last peach blossom fell on Rong Xiu''s sword, she closed her eyes. The wind in the ear suddenly stopped. Rong Xiu cut down with a sword! The boundless sword intent of Wuchen and Canjin crisscrossed horizontally and horizontally, breaking away from the sky! At the same moment, the mirror in the Taohuawu gate suddenly shattered! Wow---- The same scene happens everywhere in the world! The three thousand mirrors left by the way of heaven were all broken at this moment! Fantasy God Sea. The dark and turbulent sea suddenly condensed, and in a blink of an eye it turned into endless snow. After that, the snow seemed to be called by some kind of power, and flew up towards the gate of heaven. A faint cyan barrier suddenly appeared. The ice and snow melted instantly. ... boom! When a sword fell, a crack appeared on the astrolabe in an instant! Then, the surrounding heaven and earth energy began to rush towards the crack frantically. However, at this moment, Chu Liuyue opened his eyes! In an instant, cyan streamers appeared everywhere in the Magic Palace. That''s-enchantment! Moreover, this is not just a simple enchantment, but a fusion of countless enchantments! The huge phantom palace is completely covered by this barrier! In front of Chu Liuyue''s eyes, there was also a cyan barrier like mist. She raised the corner of her lips slightly, then raised her hand and tapped it lightly. "drop!" This whispered chant, instantly spread across the whole world! After a brief silence, a clear white snowflake suddenly fell from the sky. Where the snowflake passes, space and energy freeze! The cyan enchantment was all over the illusion temple, and soon countless snowflakes fell, occupying every inch of mountains, rivers, vegetation... Unable to swallow the energy of heaven and earth, the crack on the astrolabe cannot be repaired. Rong Xiu dropped another sword! Click! The astrolabe is completely shattered! In a short time, the dazzling streamer on it all dimmed. At the same time, the terrible pressure from the heavens also dissipated! Rong Xiu''s low and majestic voice, at this moment, reached millions of people in the world. "The past, today''s battle, all have been exposed! From then on, we will not offend the river, and we will be in peace. If we repeat the crime and hurt my wife, Rong Xiuding will accompany him with his life!" When the words fell, he flicked his wrist and a sword flew into the broken astrolabe. boom! The flame is burning violently! Chu Liuyue raised her head and glanced, her lips curled slightly and her eyebrows curled. "Forgot to say that even if he is an emperor, he will eventually marry me and become my husband." At this point, the last flame was also burned out. The black sedimentary clouds gradually dispersed, and the weather became clearer. All the violent energy gradually subsided and everything returned to calm. The cyan barrier faded a little bit, leaving only the snow falling from the sky. Rong Xiu returned to her as soon as he moved. He was about to speak, but Chu Liuyue suddenly stepped forward and took his hand. "follow me." With that, she pulled him in a certain direction. "Cen Yi, I''ll leave it to you." Chu Liuyue''s voice came from afar. Void fluctuating, Cen Yi''s figure appeared in front of Chaos Saint Jade. He placed one hand on his left chest and respectfully nodded. "Yes." ... Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu walked side by side, walking unhurriedly. A thin layer of snow soon fell on the road in the hall of fantasy. After turning a few turns, the two came to a courtyard. The door was closed, but a few black branches spread out from the wall. There is no door plaque here. After the turmoil ten thousand years ago, there is only one obscure title left here-Abandoned Garden. Chu Liuyue looked at Rong Xiu, her starry eyes moving. "Go in and take a look." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly, then took a step forward and pushed the door open. He laughed lowly: "Yue''er, I have looked after here for thousands of years, and I am most familiar with¡ª" Squeak The moment the door opened, Rong Xiu''s voice suddenly stopped. In the garden, there are large tracts of peach trees, and you can''t see the end at a glance. However, at this time, clusters of pink and white peach blossoms were in full bloom on the peach trees that had withered for thousands of years. The white and clear snow fell one after another, and a layer of white was already spread on the ground. The spreading branches and brocades of peach blossoms are also filled with white snow. He stood there, startled for a long time. He hasn''t seen this kind of scenery for too long. Chu Liuyue came to him, tilted her head and smiled: "His Royal Highness, you said you''ve seen it, snow dancing all over the sky, and peach blossoms. Now, I have seen it too." She turned her eyes slightly, looking forward, there seemed to be a surging stream in her eyes. "It''s really beautiful." Rong Xiu looked at her delicate and beautiful side face and said: "It''s beautiful." Immediately, he suddenly closed the door with his backhand. Chu Liuyue was taken aback, before he could speak, she was dragged into it by him. Soon, her back was pressed against the trunk of a peach tree that had just opened. He hugged her waist with one arm, padded behind her, and pinched her chin with one hand, and kissed. His kisses were very urgent, his breathing was hot, and his breathing gradually became quicker. She almost softened into spring water and melted in his arms. Then, his hand stroked her waist. However, the next moment, a weak boneless hand suddenly pressed his hand. He looked at her, his voice particularly low and dull. "...Yue''er?" Her face was stained a little bit crimson, a pair of star eyes were shining, and the plump and soft lips were moist and sweet. With just one glance, he was even hotter. He got closer and bit her white earlobe. She softened, her arms wrapped around his neck, and she was leaning against his arms, as if she could only rely on this. But she still shook her head. "...Do not..." Immediately, she also raised her head slightly, leaning to his ear, blushing and softly said: "...It seems...have..." Rong Xiu stiffened, and finally stopped. He bowed his head slightly and looked at the person in his arms. She was looking at him eagerly, but there was a bit of joking in her eyes. He narrowed his phoenix eyes, took a deep breath, and finally kissed her lips, carefully holding the person into his arms. Snow fell, and the peach blossoms in full bloom shook gently in the breeze. There was a vague voice. "when?" "...Probably... more than a month?" "Then it''s time to prepare...what name?" "You think about it." "No, Yue''er is still here to get her daughter''s name." ".. How do you know it''s a daughter?" "Definitely is." ... £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ This concludes the text of the genius doctor! Spread flowers~~ Ended on this day today, I hope everyone can also harvest the best family love and friendship! The update will start tomorrow. If you want to watch, you can post comments~ You can also actively comment on the child''s name! I''ll sort it out, and I will finish my speech later. Finally, I would like to thank you all for your support and company along the way, and keep it in my heart in February. I look forward to seeing you again with Xinwen. Thanks again everyone! ~： Extra 1 help her back Cen first directed Shisan Yue to clean up the mess. Medicine Mountain. Xiao Ba beckoned to the ten directions: "Ten directions." Shifang came over: "Sister Eight?" Xiao Ba''s red lips lifted up, smiling charmingly. "Have you seen this medicine mountain?" Shifang nodded. "In the following month, I will leave all the work of turning the ground and weeding to you." Shifang''s face became stiff. "All, all?" "That''s right!" Xiao Ba blinked, "have you always despised that the hill I gave you was too small? Now, it''s all up to you!" Shifang stiffened his neck and looked around. This, what, big! He is alone, isn''t he a rhythm to death? ! "Sister Eight¡ª¡ª" He tried to struggle and held out **** to compare. "After all, you are in charge of this medicine mountain, me, me, this is not suitable! You just give me a little bit! Really!" "Oh--" Xiao Ba suddenly held his waist and bent down slightly, frowning slightly, showing a bit of pain. Shifang suddenly became nervous: "Sister Eight? What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Ba waved his hand: "No, nothing, it''s just that when I passed the life and death barrier, I was secretly calculated by that comb, and I was injured a little, it doesn''t matter..." "Ah? Then, the eighth sister should go and rest quickly!" Shifang was ashamed. A few of them came back late because they had been guarding Taohuawu. Now that I think about it, I feel that the Eight Sisters should have suffered a lot. With that, he looked at Xiaoba''s waist. Although she was holding her waist, she could still vaguely see that there was indeed a large bruise with blood spots. "Eight sister, I''m afraid your injury will last for a long time, let them help you back!" Xiao Ba immediately refused: "It''s not necessary." But Shifang was very insistent. He looked in the direction of the phantom temple and shouted: "Eleventh sister, twelfth sister! Eighth sister is injured! Come over and help yourself!" At this time, on the Chaos Sacred Jade, the evil spirits have been burned with the flames, and even the last trace of sparks has also been annihilated. Only the top of the thirteen white jade pillars remained, and the fiery bright flame burned quietly. The Huntian Shield has been completely embedded back into it and restored to its original appearance. However, there were still two sword marks in the middle position. That naturally came from Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu respectively. Eleven and Twelve Niangs are standing by. "Ah, there are several places where the lines are blurred." The Twelve Mother looked closer, and muttered very distressedly. Eleven Niang took out two carving knives and handed them one. "Anyway, I''m back, and I will fix it slowly in the future." The chaotic sacred jade is the key to refining sacred artifacts, and the power of the divine master can be transformed into divine fire through it. The Huntian Shield is the core. The Huntian Shield was forcibly smashed by Rong Xiu. On the one hand, it was to use the power contained in it to reshape Taohuawu and connect the door world to the phantom palace. On the other hand, he wanted to send it to Chu Liu. Yue, after all, this is hers. The reason why the evil spirit didn''t stop it was simply because its divine power could not transform the divine fire. Without that piece of chaotic shield, the power that the entire chaos holy jade can transform is greatly reduced. This also made the evil spirits only need to use a little of the power of the Chijin Tianfeng bloodline to maintain the divine fire. Earlier, the eleven mother said that the chaotic sacred jade was just scraps, and naturally it was also relative to the chaotic shield. But when the Heavenly Shield returned, it was different. The Twelve Niang was about to make repairs when she heard Shifang''s voice. She raised her head and glanced over there, then looked down at the Chaos Saint Jade, and couldn''t help reaching out her hand to touch it lightly, her expression tangled. It took so many years to finally touch it again... Although she feels sorry for the eight sisters too, but before, it seems...not serious enough to leave? Suddenly there was a small bench in Eleven''s hand and handed it over. "Don''t worry about him." Twelve Niang: "...but the eighth sister¡ª¡ª" Before she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at Yan Qing who was standing in the distance, and shouted in full breath: "Eight sister-in-law! Go and help Eighth sister!" After that, no matter what Yan Qing''s face was, he moved the second small bench and sat on the other side to start repairing the chaotic holy jade. This shout was really not very low-key, I heard it all inside and out. Countless eyes glanced at Yan Qing. Shifang and Xiaoba also heard it. Shifang looked shocked: "Eight sister-in-law!? Eighth sister! When did you put your hand on Zuo Shenjiang!?" Why doesn''t he know anything? ! Xiao eight: "..." She is really tired. How many times this has been explained! ? She gritted her teeth: "...I can go by myself!" Yu Mo gave a "tsk" and stabbed Yan Qing with his elbow. "Hey, hey! Call you!" The expression on Yan Qing''s face remained unchanged, but her mind recalled the conversation between Xiao Ba and Qi Han before entering the Hall of Illusion. His feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. I wanted to explain that there was nothing to do with them, but when the words came to my lips, they couldn''t say anything. Yu Mo looked at him with disgust. "Isn''t it, brother? My daughter-in-law is injured, so she doesn''t feel distressed!? Is it a man?" Yan Qing finally gave him a cold look. Yu Mo learned a step back: "Ah, I''m not doing this for you... Little Eighth girl has recovered her memory now. Then you lied before, but the real Eighth Envoy... You don''t go-an apology?" Yan Qing pressed her thin lips slightly, and finally moved towards that side. When he arrived at Yaoshan, Xiao Ba was planning to leave. She was too lazy to argue with Shifang, waved lazily, weakly: "It''s nothing more... a misstep will become an eternal hate... I just go by myself..." Who is not good, look for Yan Qing! ? Now she remembered what she had asked Yan Qing and asked about Zuo Shenjiang before, she really has a heart to die! Shifang looked at her with complicated eyes. "Eight sister, if you don''t like Zuo Shenjiang, why bother... you also know that his staid person is going to die. This is all called the eighth sister-in-law. How can people deal with themselves in the magic palace in the future?" Xiao eight:? ? ? "But don''t worry, Sister Ba, I''m still on your side! You are so badly injured, and he is so late! It''s too much! There is nothing to miss for such a man!" Xiao Ba''s eyes twitched, and he raised his hand to cover his mouth. "you--" Just as he raised his hand, he was suddenly grasped. She turned her head back in astonishment. Yan Qing is holding her wrist. "If you are injured, you should not get angry." He paused. He wanted to let go of his hand, his eyes drooped, and he saw the wound on her waist. He didn''t let go. "I will send you back." ... On the other side, Tuanzi patted the clothes on her body and carefully put away Zi Chen''s soul. Because of the serious injury, Zi Chen''s body was damaged, leaving only his soul, falling into deep sleep. Later, Tuanzi turned and walked in the other direction. Mu Qinghe was already dead, and the red demon nestled on his shoulders. Tuanzi came to the front, his heart twitched, and he stretched out his hand subconsciously to wipe away the tear that was hanging from the corner of the Red Demon''s eyes. It''s already cold. Dumpling''s eyes were red, and he looked at it like that, tears falling down. ~： Fanwai 2 let him go The white snow fell, gradually covering their figures. "Red Demon, are you cold?" Tuanzi asked in a low voice. "May I take you back?" With that, she stretched out her hand again, carefully sweeping the snow off the red demon. "He is not good to you at all, why are you still following him..." Tuanzi''s lips trembled slightly, "He was so to me before, aren''t you angry? Don''t be with him..." Tears are falling more and more. The tentacles are cold. Her fingertips quivered slightly. The Red Demon''s claws were still clutching his clothes tightly, seemingly reluctant to let go. The dumpling tried it, but if he didn''t break away, he didn''t dare to try again. She covered her face, but tears still flowed from her fingers. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... A Yue lets you give half, okay?" "Zi Chen is asleep, he doesn''t know, he won''t mind if he knows it. Are you coming back? You grab my hair and haven''t apologized to me yet!" Tuanzi lowered his head, and his voice became smaller and smaller, leaving only his small body twitching slightly, crying out of breath. Finally, she finally turned black and fell backward. Cen Yi didn''t know when he appeared behind her and caught her. He looked down at the dumpling in his arms. Her nose was red, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears. Cen Yi sighed. "Bury them together in Fengming Mountain." ... The snow gradually stopped. The huge phantom temple is covered by white snow. At a glance, it is clean and far away. Jun Jiuqing stood in front of the main hall, holding hands for a long time. Finally, he raised his leg and walked forward. Some people around looked over and looked complicated. Jun Jiuqing didn''t care. He never puts the world in his eyes. What he thought and thought in his heart, from beginning to end, but one person. But that person never belonged to him. Stepping on the snow, making a creaking sound. At this time, Cen Yi had just asked Qi Han and the others to send Mu Qinghe and the Red Demon to the same funeral, and asked Hua Shuangshuang to send the dumplings back to rest. Hearing the sound, he looked back. The two looked at each other. Jun Jiuqing said: "Thirteen divine envoys followed her into reincarnation. Only you have left all the memories from the beginning. Over the years, you have helped her recall people again, helped her plan everything, and even the last one was your early Just think about it...the first envoy, great." Cen Yi smiled faintly. "Music. Everything is planned by the emperor. I am only one of them. Everything I do is the return of God Yue." "Returning for her..." Jun Jiuqing chanted these words slowly and laughed. "He really did his best... by the way, do you know how Jiang Yucheng died?" Suddenly he turned around and asked quietly. Cen Yi looked at him calmly. It has been too long since no one mentioned it, and no one cared. Jun Jiuqing smiled deeper. "Yes, he died in my hands. To be precise, he was refined in that witch hammer after torture. At the beginning, he had only one soul left, running around, and happened to hit my hand. . I didn¡¯t feel it at the time, but now I think of it, where is it by chance?" "If Rong Xiu really wants to kill him, he will never give him any chance to survive, but he wants to give Jiang Yucheng hope, make him desperate, and finally send him to me. It''s just because He knew that Jiang Yucheng fell into my hands, and he would definitely not end well." Rong Xiu must kill him for all Jiang Yucheng''s actions. But instead of doing it himself, he moved to Jun Jiuqing. It''s nothing more than not wanting to dirty his hands. Jun Jiuqing sneered. "Well, he can even count his own life and death, let alone me?" To this day, there is nothing more to say. Cen Yi looked at him and said lightly: "In that case, you shouldn''t have betrayed God Yue at the beginning. God Yue treats you seriously." At the beginning, he was considered to be one of the practitioners with the strongest talent and strength in the Palace of Illusion, apart from the divine envoys. The **** Yue is in charge of the phantom temple, and will often choose the top ones from the many practitioners to enter the phantom temple. Jun Jiuqing was once very optimistic and respected by her. It''s a pity that Jun Jiuqing has a high regard for self and ambitious. Seeing that even if he reached the sky and broke the gods, his status and status could not be improved, he finally chose to fight with the evil spirits. Cen Yi stared at him: "Just for the evil spirits to promise you the position of high priest, then throw away the grace of the **** Yue for years of cultivation?" Jun Jiuqing evoked a wicked smile. "That''s all my business, what to do with you?" Then he looked around. "The first divine envoy, you should put your mind on this phantom temple! As for me-you are not qualified to control it." When he finished speaking, he stopped talking and left. The door of the Hall of Illusion is open. Seeing Jun Jiuqing coming out, those onlookers automatically gave way. He went in the direction of Tianmen. Wu Yao was about to stop when he heard Cen Yi''s voice: "Let him go." Wu Yao had no choice but to obey, glanced at Jun Jiuqing a few times, and did not stop. Jun Jiuqing stood at Tianmen. The wind blew from behind, rolled up a few snowflakes, and silently fell down. After the previous battle, the Illusory God Sea was completely frozen into frost, stretching for thousands of miles. At this time, finally flew back gradually and melted away. At a glance, like on the snowy field, several small lakes appeared. The water waves are rippling, and the glittering light flickers. It won''t be long before this place will recover into a magnificent sea. And she finally returned to the hall of illusion and became the supreme existence. Now that she has defeated Tiandao, she is naturally more prosperous than before. With a flash of Jun Jiuqing''s figure, he disappeared outside the Tianmen. Thirteen looked at Cen Yi and asked hesitantly: "Brother, just let him go like this?" Cen Yi said calmly: "He rebelled against God Yue, but in this battle, what he did can be regarded as paying off the debt of the year." ... Killing God''s Tomb. The wind whistled over the desolate and boundless wilderness. A figure suddenly appeared. It is Jun Jiuqing. As he walked step by step, the sound of the fight from the battle ten thousand years ago could still be heard in his ears. There is also the **** smell that is sweet and haunting the tip of the nose. Gradually, this **** aura became stronger. His expression moved slightly, and he looked down at his hand. A weird blood-colored line, I don''t know when, appeared from under the skin, wriggling a little bit. There was a small hole in the back of his hand, and blood was dripping from here. And that **** breath also originated from this. He stared at it for a while. As the blood lines continued to spread, the flesh and blood in his skin was bitten and swallowed little by little. Soon, the flesh and blood on that hand were corroded and clean, leaving only a thin layer of blood skin wrapped on the bones. He laughed. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It feels like Mu Qinghe and the Red Demon have been put on countless resurrection armor... There are very few extras every day~~No accident, every day~~~ ~： Fanwai 3 Past events, all forgotten A thick **** atmosphere filled the lips and teeth, making it sticky and uncomfortable. He raised his head slightly and closed his eyes. Actually, ten thousand years ago, you should die here... Or, earlier, you shouldn''t know all that. ... He was born extraordinary, proud and conceited. There are countless geniuses in the illusion palace, but he still easily becomes the best among them. He has been waiting for the day when he reaches the sky and breaks the god. That was also the day he first saw her. God Yue is the lord of the Illusory Temple, unparalleled and superior, he had known it a long time ago. But he didn''t know, her eyes were like stars, and she was unparalleled in beauty. Until he officially entered the hall of fantasy for the first time. At that time, almost everyone didn''t dare to look directly at Yue''s face, but he was naturally rebellious and wicked, with his head held up just like that, his eyes were direct and sharp. He wanted to see what kind of character the rumored God Yue was. I thought she would be angry, but she didn''t. Instead, she raised her eyebrows as if she thought it was interesting and laughed. "Yi Xiang?" The smile is bright and the voice is clear. Cen Yi was right. She really admired him. She never treated him badly in terms of cultivation. After reaching the sky and breaking the gods, he also successfully stayed in the Hall of Illusion. But that''s only the case. God Yue spent most of the time in the main hall or abandoned garden, or went to the Qingyuan Hall where the emperor was. Ordinary people, even in the phantom temple, rarely see her, after all, the entire phantom temple is too big. Later, when he heard that thirteen divine powers often met with her, he was moved a little bit. But the position of the divine envoy had already been set, even if his talent and strength were superb, he could not easily replace it. Besides, God Yue himself didn''t have this thought. But what he thought in his heart became heavier day by day. Gradually, it became obsession. At that time, his strength was almost equal to that of the gods, and he could even compete with the strongest. But his identity, there is still no change. Even if he waited all day, he could only take a look from a distance. He is naturally unwilling. He must get what he wants. Therefore, when the evil spirits found him later, he did not refuse. The blood-colored lines had spread all over his body, and his clothes were quickly wetted with blood. Under the clothes, the flesh and blood had almost been corroded clean, and even the bones were painful. Puff through. With a muffled sound, Jun Jiuqing knelt down uncontrollably. Suddenly he felt something strange on his face, so he reluctantly raised his hand and touched it, his hand was full of blood. Oh no, his hands were already stained with blood. In fact, at this time, he himself couldn''t tell whether it was the blood on his hands or his face. But that doesn''t matter. Jun Jiuqing let out a breath, remembering what the evil spirit said at that time. "...I live with the **** Yue and should be equal. However, the emperor took care of her in every possible way and even helped her become the lord of the phantom temple! What an unfairness! She has been sitting in the position of the lord for so long It¡¯s time to get another one!" This is the biggest secret between God Yue and evil spirits. Not even the **** Yue himself knew. She never knew the existence of evil spirits. "Why should I help you?" He remembered him asking such things. Hearing the words, the evil spirit laughed for a long time. "The emperor has kept God Yue by his side since tens of thousands of years ago. He knew of my existence. In order to avoid being noticed by God, he forcibly separated me from God Yue in the early morning, trying to hide from the sky and cross the sea. However, paper cannot contain the fire." Rong Xiu introduced the evil spirit into his body, hoping to conceal it from heaven. Because he knew that once Tiandao sensed the existence of evil spirits, he would definitely order them to be killed together with the **** Yue! This concealment is an extremely long time. However, as time went by, God Yue became stronger, and the power of evil spirits naturally rose. Moreover, during this process, Rong Xiu''s body was gradually eroded by the power of the evil spirit, and his divine power gradually became mottled. Finally came the day when I couldn''t hide it. In the end, Tiandao sensed this and ordered Rong Xiu to punish him. Rong Xiu released the evil spirits and fought against God Yue. The **** Yue fell, leaving only his soul, and the evil spirit was also greatly injured. He could easily conceal the news that the evil spirit and the **** Yue still exist in the world with a few means. "...The emperor tried his best to plan, but after all, it was just a slow-down strategy. As long as the **** Yue returns to the hall of illusion, everything will still be in the world! But as long as she does not return, she and me can be in peace. I won''t know." Jun Jiuqing''s body fell backward. At this time, the sky is rare and clear. With the death of the evil spirits, God Yue brought three thousand gods and three thousand battle spirits back to the hall of fantasy. All blood and resentment disappeared. This day is the time when the weather is the best for thousands of years. The sun poured down, even a little dazzling. Jun Jiuqing opened his eyes and looked at the sky fixedly without feeling any pain. As far as the eye can see, the day shines. He could clearly feel the blood flowing out of his body and seeping into the ground. The temperature of the whole body is getting colder. The chill is deep. The blood-colored lines have wrapped around his body, a little bit, corroding his flesh and blood. The technique of refining Gu can gather blood and condense the supreme divine power that can restrain evil spirits. However, this requires the Gu refiner to pay a great price-using oneself as a guide to endure the biting pain of the ten thousand souls. He thought this would be able to contain the evil spirits and find a way out for her. however-- After all, he was wrong. "...High priest?" He murmured, then sneered, contemptuously. Suddenly, a hole broke in his throat, and blood gurgled out. He breathed, and it was painful to the bones. The remaining syllables were finally blurred in the blood that constantly poured out. What he wanted was never the position of high priest. "If you help me defeat the **** Yue and ascend the lord of the gods, I will always proclaim myself in the hall of the hall of phantom gods. As long as she does not come back, she can live well." "As long as you keep her by your side, even in an ordinary life, she will always belong to you." "You don''t want it?" He felt that if she could stay alive and stay with him, then she would be the best. Why fight? Why grab it again? He is willing to let go of all his ambitions, and even the God Market Realm will not enter forever. As long as she can still smile brightly and vividly as she first saw. Jun Jiuqing raised his hand and covered his eyes. Unfortunately, he forgot that she is a phoenix and will eventually soar in the vast world. Being trapped in a corner, she would not like it, nor would she accept it. From the beginning, he was wrong. Seeing Rong Xiu deprived of tens of thousands of years of divine power, she cried so heartbroken. Even if he was also suffering from a thousand cuts, maybe she wouldn''t care about it. Fortunately, now, I can finally forget all the past. The wind whimpered and whizzed past. Above the sky, clouds gathered and scattered. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Eight mistakes! This is even today''s accident hahahaha~ Okay, now today is really gone, I¡¯m going to have a barbecue, hahahahahaha ~： Fanwai 4 Do a little favor Magic Palace. Because the magic temple has not been cleaned up, Yan Qing still took Xiao Ba back to the previous yard. "Master Zuo Shenjiang, I said, I''m really fine, I really don''t need to be like this..." Xiao Ba tried to withdraw his hand from Yan Qing while walking. However, he is not an opponent, it is really useless. Yan Qing pursed her lips along the way without speaking. So all the way back to the yard, Yan Qing could not refuse to send her back to the room. He didn''t let go until Xiao Ba sat on the chair. She held her waist while waving at Yan Qing. "Okay, okay, I have come back, can you rest assured now?" Yan Qing stood in front of her, heard her words, twisted her eyebrows, and quickly returned to normal. "...Little Eight Girls needn''t be so polite." This tone was really strange to him. Xiao Ba heard this, raised his eyebrows, raised his beautiful eyes, glanced at him, and said with a smile instead of a smile: "Master Zuo Shenjiang, what are you calling me?" Yan Qing had a meal. For a moment, he said: "The Eighth Envoy." Xiao Ba was comfortable now, and leaned back lazily, kicking his shoes lightly. "Speaking of it, although we have known each other before, we still don''t know how to call it before. From now on, we will call it again." The thirteen divine envoys are people of the **** Yue, but the two divine generals are subordinate to the emperor. In the past, the emperor rarely got involved in the magic temple, and there were not many exchanges between the two parties. Especially Xiao Ba, who has seen Zuo Shenjiang a few times, feels that this person is really staid, not very fun, and never thought that he would have anything to do with the other party. With this kind of person for more than a quarter of an hour, she might be suffocated. Now... I don''t even want to. Thinking of being deceived from start to finish, and dragging people to ask Zuo Shenjiang about the same name as him, Xiao Ba wanted to hit a pillow to death. Regret! remorse! I¡¯m all ruined! Now as long as she saw the ice-like face, she would automatically remember all the stupid things she had done in the past. Therefore, she now sincerely hopes that the noble Lord Zuo Shenjiang will disappear from her eyes as soon as possible. Yan Qing felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. He was silent for a moment and asked: "Are you angry?" Xiao Ba suddenly laughed: "What is this girl angry with?" Hearing this laugh, Yan Qing was sure of her guess. She is indeed angry. But in fact, this is also normal, after all... the previous thing was indeed his fault. "Previously, Yan Qing didn''t deliberately deceive, but--" "It''s just forced by the situation! This girl knows it!" Xiao Ba interrupted him, "Even the emperor deceived the master for so long. As the emperor''s most important confidant, the Zuo Shenjiang naturally has to comply." Xiao Ba shrugged. This is not a polite remark. After experiencing many things before, she also knew that the emperor had difficulties, and all the actions during the ten thousand years were actually for the master. In fact, she was quite grateful and touched for this. It''s just that Yan Qing...something is too much. "Master Zuo Shenjiang, you have a heavy responsibility and cannot reveal your identity. I am not incomprehensible. However, if this is the case, when I asked you to help perform the show, you shouldn''t agree!" At that time, she was really irritated by Liang He and all kinds of chaotic suitors, so she pulled Yan Qing over as a shield. At that time, she had no memory, but Yan Qing did! ? "Don''t you know, once the truth is revealed in the future, we will restore our identities, how many people will discuss these things? Huh?" Xiao Ba''s red lips tickled slightly, and asked each word. Yan Qing paused. After a while, I reminded: "At the time... I refused..." She came over, leaned against him, wanted to hold his arm, but he didn''t give it. It was later that Xiao Ba pinched him on his waist before he finally let go. Xiao Ba''s face became stiff. Those things happened not long ago, and she certainly hasn''t forgotten them. Thinking of the situation at that time, her face suddenly became a little unsustainable. "Then, then you followed me to Medicine Mountain again -" She closed her mouth. Well, if I remember correctly, she took the initiative to take them there. Lord Zuo Shenjiang also explicitly refused at the beginning, but at that time she only cared about herself, where she wanted so much, thinking that he simply didn''t want to go out, and finally took some people there. I want to come now... When things got to this point, she was the culprit! Xiaoba''s eyelids twitched fiercely. Apart from the master of the phantom temple, the most beautiful and unparalleled eighth **** envoy, who has always been other men rushing to her side, when is it like this, she was still disgusted! ? Xiao Ba took a deep breath. Yan Qing looked at her and wanted to explain one or two things, but suddenly felt that she seemed more angry than before? Yan Qing is somewhat inexplicable. On those few occasions, although he refused at first, he always agreed in the end. He didn''t even know when he became so talkative. What is she... angry? The temperature in the room gradually cooled down, and there was still a stalemate. Yan Qing thought about it for a moment, but still seriously said: "In short, Yan Qing did not deliberately do everything before, and I would like to ask Miss Eighth for your understanding. As for the rumors outside..." He paused for a while, and finally continued, "I will find time to clarify. It will never affect the reputation of the eighth girl." Xiao Ba smiled directly. Is this how much you hate her, so you can''t wait to get rid of her? Is he doing this for her reputation or for himself? Shifang''s words echoed in his ears. The Lord Zuo Shenjiang has always been upright and respectful, and he thinks that his reputation is more important than anything else. Originally Xiao Ba was planning to find an opportunity to explain this misunderstanding to everyone. After all, listening to them calling "Eight Brother-in-law" all day long, her poor little heart couldn''t bear it either. But now hearing what Yan Qing said, she was very upset. No, it''s very unhappy! She squinted her eyes slightly, looked at him up and down carefully, her red lips were slightly hooked, and she asked slowly: "So, Lord Zuo Shenjiang is apologizing to me today?" Yan Qing nodded: "Not bad." "Okay! This girl, she is not a little bitch. Since you are sincerely apologizing, then I will give you a chance to make it up, how about?" Yan Qing looked at her, feeling as if there was something wrong, but feeling that she was smiling vividly, she nodded. "Good. As long as Yan Qing can do it, she will definitely go all out." "It''s not a big deal." Xiao Ba suddenly stood up and took a step forward. The distance between the two suddenly narrowed. Xiao Ba raised his face slightly and smiled: "I''m injured, but there is still a small area on my back that I can''t reach. I also ask Master Zuo Shenjiang to help me get the medicine, okay, huh? ~： Extra 5 itching Yan Qing was surprised. Hearing a few words in her words, his ears suddenly became warm. "...This...I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate..." he subconsciously said. Xiao Ba blinked, his eyes were pure, his thick and curled eyelashes flickered slightly, as if there was a slight wind blowing across his heart. She sighed softly, her warm breath fell off, and her lips were soft and her red lips were full. "So, Lord Zuo Shenjiang is unwilling to help this? Look so, you apologize, you have no sincerity." Yan Qing''s heart was tangled, her sword eyebrows closed slightly. He clearly knew that Xiaoba''s waist injury was indeed serious. If he guessed correctly, the injury had spread to his lower back. Under normal circumstances, she can reach it herself, but-her shoulder is also injured, so this action is probably a bit reluctant. But because of this, if he helps with medicine, this position... After all, the two of them have nothing to do now. But she said so, if she really refused, it would indeed appear that he was unkind. Besides, it is not appropriate to pay attention to the defense of men and women with the injured. It seemed that he was thinking too much. Thinking of this, Yan Qing tapped his jaw lightly. "it is good." ... Hearing the answer he wanted, Xiao Ba raised his eyebrows and smiled, then turned and walked towards the bed. Yan Qing followed her three steps, not far or near. Xiao Ba hugged the pillow and lay down. "Master Zuo Shenjiang, wait a while for you to start but be gentle." Her voice is a bit muffled, but exceptionally soft and soft. After waiting for a while, nothing happened behind him. She turned her head suspiciously, but saw Yan Qing not moving. The corner of her lips twitched. "What are you doing there? Is it regrettable?" Yan Qing returned to his senses, her eyes condensed, and finally stepped forward and sat down by the bed. Xiao Ba handed over a jade bottle. "No, that''s it." Yan Qing had seen this thing before, and indeed it was Chu Liuyue who felt distressed after seeing Xiao Ba got injured, and used it specifically for her. He put down the sword in his hand and took the medicine. Xiao Ba hugged the pillow, folded his two jade arms, folded his hands, and rested his chin lightly. "let''s start!" Yan Qing pursed her lips, and finally looked at her, revealing a very slender waist. The skin is like fat, white as if it can shine. But precisely because of this, the big bruise on her back was particularly obvious. And because of the passage of time, the bruise has gradually shown a purple-red color, and it has extended a circle longer than before. It is even more shocking to look at. Yan Qing frowned. Earlier, he could only vaguely see a scar on her side waist because of her clothing. Although when she was born to death, she knew that she was injured more severely than she could see, but she didn''t expect it to reach this level. His face turned cold. As if perceiving something wrong, Xiao Ba looked back at him. "...Master Zuo Shenjiang, this is what I ask you to do a little favor, you..." This face is also a bit too cold. If you really don¡¯t want to, just refuse it! Knowing that she had misunderstood, Yan Qing explained: "No, I''m just thinking that the previous punishment of Shu Jing was still too light." Xiao Bayi was stunned, but he did not expect that he would say this. For a moment, her red lips curled lightly. "Isn''t it? How can she break the rules of life and death." This is a taboo. Yan Qing paused without speaking. He was angry, but not entirely because of this. For a moment, he opened the bottle and took a piece of creamy light blue ointment with his index finger. After hesitating for a while, he finally approached and applied the ointment to the wound on Xiaoba''s back waist. Creamy, soft and warm. His fingertips stiffened slightly. Xiao Ba didn''t seem to notice anything, and put his face to the back of his hand. From his perspective, one can see half of her face. The forehead is full, Qiong nose is pretty, red lips. She closed her eyes, her thick and curled eyelashes cast a faint shadow under her eyelids. Yan Qing retracted her eyes and pushed the ointment away. Her waist is really thin, under the colorful broken jade beads, her waist is sunken, and the smooth lines are suddenly retracted here, converging into an incredible The arc of the proposal. Not a full grip. Further down, there are exquisite and gorgeous pleated skirts, and¡ª He immediately retracted his gaze, breathing some heat. Realizing that this is really inappropriate, he held his breath and converged, watching his nose and his heart, only that big hand pushed a little bit on this undulating line that was unique to women. Time seemed to pass extremely slowly. Xiao Ba only felt that the hot fingertips were wrapped in cool ointment, walking up his waist. His movements are light and itchy. She couldn''t help laughing, her waist twisted twice subconsciously. Yan Qing paused and looked up at her. "what happened?" Xiao Ba coughed: "Cough, it''s okay, but I have itchy flesh on my waist. You just touched it. It''s a bit itchy." Yan Qing paused before continuing. She laughed again, while hiding aside. "Oh, it''s really itchy! Otherwise, forget it, I¡ª" Yan Qing pursed her lips, and suddenly stretched out her other hand, clasping it on the uninjured position on the other side of her, her voice was cold and muted. "do not move." Because he holds the sword all the year round, his palm has a rough cocoon. Falling on her extremely delicate waist, there was a slight tingling. Moreover, his strength is really great, just pressing like this really fixed Xiao Ba in place, unable to move. Xiao Ba turned his head, red lips pursed. "Master Zuo Shenjiang, you are so hard, it hurts." Yan Qing didn''t look at her. "Endure." Xiaoba was stunned, and then suddenly felt his other hand spread out and covered the wound. Then, a kneading exhibition. Xiao Ba didn''t expect it, and snorted, and his soft voice overflowed from his nose. Yan Qing was stiff. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Gee, some people look serious on the surface, but they are real, tsk. Nothing today~~~ ~： Extra 6 I was wrong Xiao Ba bit her lip lightly, tears filled her beautiful eyes, and the broken light looked at Yan Qing with fullness. "pain." With this glance, Yan Qing was nailed to the spot, it seemed that even the whole blood had stopped flowing at this moment. Xiao Ba didn''t seem to notice anything. There are only three girls in Shisan Yue, all of whom are very popular. However, she is still a willful temper and can''t bear the slightest bitterness. Now that Yan Qing pressed him, tears of direct pain came out. Yan Qing''s hand was close to her waist, and neither continued for a while nor stopped. More importantly, his own heart is also a little confused. He lowered his eyes and frowned his brows, forcing himself to put away the chaotic thoughts. "This medicine has to be massaged to have the best effect." Small eight grievances baba. "Then you light it up." Yan Qing took a deep breath, only feeling that the soft and greasy skin slipped from her palm, as if it was on fire. The hot temperature spread along the palm of the hand to the whole body. "It''s useless to tap." Now that I have helped with the medicine, it is natural to do my best. Otherwise this is not a waste of time? At some point, Yan Qing was still very stubborn. "Forbearance is fine." He said. "But I don''t want to--ah!" Xiao Ba was about to protest, Yan Qing had already turned to continue. Suddenly, it hurt Xiao Ba again. When she turned over, she was about to get up. "I don''t want you to paint it for me!" Originally just wanted to tease him, who knew that this person was so cruel? Isn''t it a chance to avenge private revenge? However, Xiao Ba was pushed back by Yan Qing as soon as he was together. "It''ll be fine in a while." Xiao Ba was not Yan Qing''s opponent at all, and was injured again at this time, lying on the bed, almost at the mercy of others. She grabbed the pillow and hit Yan Qing with her backhand. "I said no more!" Yan Qing tilted her head slightly and walked away. Her injury is really serious. Comb Jing''s hand was extremely ruthless, and Xiao Ba, fortunately, hit his waist with this one. If it was changed to another place, his internal organs might have received a lot of shock. At that time, the situation is more troublesome. Thinking of this, Yan Qing looked colder, her thin lips pressed tightly. Xiao Ba was angry and anxious, so he raised his hand and beat him. It''s a pity that Yan Qing is sitting on her waist, she really can''t get this hand. In addition, her shoulder was originally injured, and her face turned pale with the sudden pain. But she still didn''t take her hand back, and she had to teach him what she said. Yan Qing raised her eyes slightly, leaned over slightly, and held her hand. "Move, you can''t finish applying this medicine." He whispered, with some warning in his voice. The injury on her waist was serious enough. She raised her hand regardless. Does it feel that the shoulder injury is not enough? When Xiao Bayi heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed unbelievable. Yan Qing is... violating her? In the past, apart from elder brother, has anyone else spoken to her in this tone? Even Big Brother wouldn''t be like this! The grievances and grievances accumulated in her heart suddenly broke out. "you do this delibrately!" Yan Qing said nothing. With his strength, it is really easy to suppress Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba was pressed by his waist and hands, and he could only lie on the bed honestly. "Yan Qing! You did it on purpose! You lied to me several times, and I asked you Zuo Shen will have the same name as you, and you don¡¯t know what you are doing! I asked you so many questions, even if you can¡¯t tell, just don¡¯t tell. That¡¯s it, I¡¯ve talked so much about what to do!" Yan Qing''s eyes condensed. Xiao Ba thought of the previous incident, and was even less angry. If you don''t mind, how is it possible? "Did you deliberately tease me? Listen to me telling you what Zuo Shen is going to do, you are quiet on the surface, but in fact, you don''t know how to laugh at me!" Yan Qing frowned more tightly. What is this all about? "I do not--" Xiao Ba was more aggrieved as he spoke, buried his face in the quilt, and his voice was dull. "It''s clearly you who lied to me, it''s clearly you who said you want to apologize, but now it is me who hurts!" She mainly felt too embarrassed. The others do not matter. The most important thing is that she also asked Yan Qing two questions in Luwei Dang. First, who is more beautiful, she or Shu Jing. Secondly, when Lord Zuo Shenjiang saw her, would he feel sorry for her and would not be willing to move her. Is there anything more embarrassing than this? Xiao Ba is beautiful and knows himself, and never stingy to show his beauty. But if she had known that Yan Qing was the **** of the left, she wouldn''t have asked such a thing at that time! "You liar-hiss!" At this time, Yan Qing''s hand had moved to the most severely bruised position, and her palm''s strength had increased a bit. Xiao Ba gasped in pain, and couldn''t say anything. She finally died down, after all, she didn''t have much strength anymore. And this man-really can''t say! But fortunately after this, Yan Qing''s voice finally came. "All right." Xiao Ba didn''t move. Yan Qing was a little worried. "Little eight? You can get up, and you have to apply your shoulders." Hearing this, Xiao Ba suddenly became ill. She turned her face away, her lips were white, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. "No... no energy..." Yan Qing saw that her expression was indeed weak, and her eyebrows constricted slightly. Xiao Ba prayed silently in his heart. Go, go! She really miscalculated and provoke him. This man doesn''t know what Lianxiangxiyu is! After a toss, she really wasted. Yan Qing behind him did not speak for a long time. Just as Xiao Ba was secretly happy in his heart, he should be going to leave, but suddenly he felt a warm body approaching. She was taken aback, before she had time to react, she was embraced by a pair of tough and powerful arms. She turned her head in amazement and found that she was actually picked up by Yan Qing...? He asked her to sit in front of him, holding her wrist with one hand, as if he was going to help her with medicine. She felt nervous, and hurriedly rushed over and hugged his arm. She almost leaned against his arms, and said in a pitiful soft voice: "Brother Yanqing, I was wrong!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Use your brain to write a small theater [Little Eight Yanqing] [Purple Dumpling] [Xiu Ge Yueyue] [Red Fish Jian Fengchi] can write. Requirements: [Small Theater: ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á] The content after the colon is free, no less than 200 words, and no limit to fan value. We selected 5 most popular small theaters and sent postcards around them. Time ends at zero on the 29th~ ~： Fanwai 7 is restrained enough She was really afraid of the pain, and seeing Yan Qing still planning to continue, she immediately rushed forward regardless. Yan Qing was completely stunned on the spot. He only felt that he hadn''t reacted yet, and suddenly there was a mass of Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms. One of his hands is supporting her waist, and the other is pressing her shoulders, so it seems that it really seems that he has taken people directly into his arms. She carried a slightly bitter medicinal scent on her body, but she suddenly approached at this moment, and her body was nestling against him. The unique sweet and soft scent easily dissipated the medicinal scent and penetrated into his nasal cavity. It is a slightly sweet fragrance, if it is put on other people, it may only make people feel too rich, but it seems to be just right for her. It''s so rich and beautiful, so charming and unparalleled. Yan Qing originally thought that her waist was the softest part of her body. But at this time, he realized that he was wrong. For a moment, there was a blank in his mind. Then, the tips of his ears burned like fire, instantly turning red! The hands supporting her waist and shoulders suddenly became at a loss. Xiao Ba raised his head slightly, looked at him pitifully, slightly elongated the ending, and felt aggrieved and soft. "Brother Yan Qing?" The two were very close, and when she spoke, the warm breath was inevitable. He only fixed his eyes slightly, and he could see the eyes under her curving eyebrows, like the waves of autumn water. As if she was really scared, she looked at him worriedly, her thick curled eyelashes trembling slightly. Click on it. I think there is a light feather passing through my heart, causing an indescribable itch. Looking down, she bit her red lips with her teeth. She was born enchanting and beautiful, and she was in full bloom. At this time, tears were shining, but it was a rare appearance, and one glance made people feel pity. "do not Cry." Yan Qing''s breathing was stagnant, and finally looked away. "I won''t move you." Xiaoba''s eyes lit up. "really?" Yan Qing saw her look, why didn''t she know that she did it on purpose? but... After all, I can''t do it anymore. More importantly, this posture is really-- "You let go first." His eyes still fell to the side, and his voice was a little tight. Xiaoba will be suspicious. This looks... guilty? Are you planning to wait until she lets go? It''s not that he can''t do this! She hugged his arm tightly, tilted her head slightly, leaned in front of him, and murmured: "Big Brother Yan Qing has to say something!" Her eyes were clear and pure, and followed. Yan Qing suddenly felt embarrassed. His thin lips pressed tightly: "This is natural." Xiao Ba saw that he didn''t seem to be fake, so he slowly let go of his hand. Yan Qing was about to get up, but Xiao Ba''s hand suddenly slipped down, and then grabbed his palm and took a strong bite on his arm! Yan Qingjian''s eyebrows were slightly narrowed, but his body did not move, as if he had expected it. Xiao Ba originally wanted to take this opportunity to take revenge. If Yan Qing started so mercilessly, she would directly bite his arm! Everyone pays for it! As a result, after a bite, the tough and powerful muscles were as hard as rocks. Instead of being bitten by Xiao Ba, it made her teeth sore. With tears in her eyes, she glared at him extremely angry, and then threw his arm away. This man is so exciting! Yan Qing took a deep breath and stretched out her arm again. "If you want to bite, here it is." His mind was elsewhere, and he didn''t relax for a while, which made her angry again. As if afraid of Xiaoba¡¯s misunderstanding, he said again: "Vent you." This means she will not do any defense and let her move. Xiao Ba was angry and annoyed. I wanted to win back a city for myself, but the result was even more embarrassing! What is this now? Deliberately release water? Isn''t that just coaxing her to play? What''s the point? She pulled over the pillow and got into the quilt. "No more!" Yan Qing stood for a moment. "Then you rest well, I will first--" "come back!" Xiao Ba suddenly opened the quilt again. "come here!" Yan Qing stepped forward. Xiao Ba snorted. "You point down, I have something to say." Yan Qing leaned over. After that, she felt like she came close. After that, a tingling pain suddenly came from the neck. But Xiao Ba took a bite on his neck while he was not paying attention! Her small teeth were pointed, and a bit of blood was bitten directly on it. However, she didn''t dare to do too much, as she controlled the degree of blood leakage from the skin. Of course, it is still very prominent on the neck. Yan Qing was taken aback, raised his hand and touched it, slightly stinging. Xiao Ba stepped back and pulled up the quilt to defend. "I, we are even!" She really didn''t have the guts to fight Yan Qing. Yan Qing paused, but said: "Is it enough?" Xiao Bayi was stunned: "What?" Yanqing Road: "If this allows you to vent your anger, you can take a few more bites. It''s just¡ª" He pursed his lips. "Next time, don''t bite your neck." Xiao Ba looked at him up and down. This person... is not angry? So it seems that there is indeed a bit of sincerity in apologizing... She glanced at her red lips. "You are in charge of where they bite, you can take it if you take it!" Didn''t he also let her bear it just now! ? He was not merciful at that time! Yan Qing saw that although she still said so, the anger between her brows and eyes had indeed dissipated a lot, and she felt relieved. "Then... if there is nothing else, I will leave first. The injury on your shoulder is not as serious as the injury on your waist. If you insist on not, then you will slowly raise it." After speaking, he lifted the sword, turned and left. ... Yan Qing walked out of the room, headed outside, and soon returned to the Hall of Illusion. At this time, Yu Mo was still helping Shisan Yue to clean up, and he was taken aback when seeing Yan Qing coming back from a distance. "Hey? Why have you been there for so long?" Isn''t it just a gift? Yan Qing didn''t want to say more, and turned to leave. Yu Mo moved in front of him, and smiled: "I said you--" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly froze and looked up and down Yan Qing. "Why... why do you sweat so much?" On Yan Qing''s forehead, she did not know when, a thin layer of sweat appeared. Even on his body, there was a slight sweat. Yan Qing''s eyebrows constricted slightly, and she didn''t speak, and her footsteps didn''t stop. "Hey¡ªI''ll go!" Yu Mo caught up with what he had planned to ask, but then suddenly found something general, and pointed at Yan Qing''s neck with shocked expression on his face. "What''s the matter with you!?" Yan Qing paused and wanted to explain one or two things, but when the words came to her lips, she suddenly changed. He paused before saying: "Nothing, I was bitten." "I was bitten? Who? Who!" Yu Mo was messy in the wind. "small--" Yan Qing curled her eyebrows and gave him a warning. Yu Mo obediently covered his mouth. I go! This situation! ? Although it is a great joy for my brother to marry a wife, but this¡ª He couldn''t help but leaned closer, his voice was extremely low, with envy in his sympathy: "Brother, you have to learn temperance. You¡ª" Yan Qing wanted to give him a sword, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He took a deep breath and lifted his foot to leave. He is already, restrained enough. ~： Fan Wai 8 Three Ways Yan Qing returned to her residence and went into the bathroom to take a shower without hesitation. ... When the dumpling woke up, it was already the next morning. She opened her two swollen walnut eyes in a daze, only to realize that she actually seemed to be lying in a warm embrace. Chu Liuyue was lying with her arms around her. The unique faint scent of her body made the dumplings feel at ease. She wrinkled her nose, and her two small hands subconsciously grasped Chu Liuyue''s thin clothes, and carefully leaned in her arms. This action is very light, for fear of disturbing the person in front of him. However, the next moment, Chu Liuyue''s hand wrapped her small body. "Woke up?" The voice is extremely soft and gentle. Tuanzi was taken aback for a moment, raised his head, and was crashing into the pair of shining eyes. She pursed her mouth and asked in a low voice: "A Yue, did I wake you up?" Chu Liuyue shook his head, put his forehead on the tuanzi''s forehead, and smiled: "No, I woke up a quarter of an hour ago." Dumpling was a little relieved now, and raised her little hand and rubbed her eyes. So sore, so painful. Chu Liuyue grabbed her hand and kissed her eyes lightly. As soon as Cen said that Tuanzi fainted crying in front of Mu Qinghe and Hong Yao, she put aside other things and came to take a look. That night, Tuanzi slept unsteadily at night and almost cried all night. At first she sat on the side of the bed and coaxed gently, but later found that it was not very useful, so she took off her shoes and socks and went to bed to sleep with the dumpling. Fortunately, in her arms, the dumpling finally calmed down, and barely stopped choking in the middle of the night. The pillow was wet with tears, and Chu Liuyue changed his pillow afterwards. She squeezed the face of the dumpling. "Would you like to sleep longer?" Tuanzi shook his head and sat up. She looked around and found that this was the same room where she and Chu Liuyue had entered the Hall of Illusion. Many places in the Illusory Temple had to be renovated and repaired, so Cen Yi still asked them to send the dumplings back here. Looking at the familiar scenes around, Tuanzi''s nose was sour and startled. Chu Liuyue also sat up, seeing her look like this, her heart seemed to be twisted by something. Don''t ask, Tuanzi must be thinking of the Red Demon. Sure enough, the next moment, I heard the dumpling muttering in a low voice: "A Yue, I was here before, and I had the last fight with the Red Demon." Chu Liuyue hugged her into her arms. "...At that time, I asked her why she insisted on following Mu Qinghe, but she refused to say anything. I asked other questions, but she refused to answer. Then I became angry and quarreled with it. And kicked it out." While talking, Tuanzi stretched out two small arms, hugged Chu Liuyue''s neck, and buried her small face in her shoulders. His voice was dull and hoarse. "I knew... I knew it, I would never be angry with it! Until the end, I, I didn''t have time to say sorry to the Red Demon..." Her voice gradually became quieter, only her small body trembled slightly. Chu Liuyue''s shoulders were hot and hot. She closed her eyes. The death of Mu Qinghe and the Red Demon was not a huge shock to her. Of course she had the desire to kill Mu Qinghe a long time ago, but in the end she didn''t expect that he had never thought about living. Probably, from the moment he recovered his memory and made up his mind, he had already predicted the final outcome. And the red demon... She put her chin on the top of the tuanzi''s hair and whispered: "The Red Demon likes you so much and will never be angry with you. If you let it see you like this, it will definitely be unhappy in its heart, right?" The dumpling hugged her. After a while, he whispered: "...A Yue, my eyes hurt." "My throat hurts too." "but..." She shook her head, her voice low and almost inaudible. "My heart hurts the most." She was tired from crying, she really didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it. Even when I chose to self-immolate in the end, it didn''t seem to hurt as much. Chu Liuyue sighed in her heart and touched her head. Tuanzi is so sad, it is really not a way. For a moment, she let go of the dumpling, gently holding the dumpling''s face with both hands, and asked: "Duanzi, that was Red Demon''s choice. Neither me nor you can make any decisions for her, don''t you think?" Mu Qinghe and Hong Yao have been with her for so many years, how can she be willing? However, things in this world are often unacceptable. If a person never regrets after making a choice, then it is not regrettable. After listening to her, Tuanzi didn''t speak for a long time. In fact, she didn''t understand these principles, but she was really unwilling to accept reality in her heart. But... Ah Yue is right. If there is another chance, let Mu Qinghe and Hong Yao choose again, their choice will certainly not change. Seeing Tuanzi''s eyebrows finally stretched a bit, Chu Liuyue touched her head again. "The dumplings are the best. They need to get better as soon as possible." Tuanzi suddenly thought of something, pursed his lips, and clenched his small fists. "Yes! I have to help the patriarch grandfather reshape the body! And the people of the Phoenix Mountain, it''s time to wake up..." She was the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and she had already opened the ninth channel, so these things naturally fell on her. "Ah, there is Zichen!" As the dumpling spoke, he took out a red golden transparent ball with the size of a palm. It is vaguely visible that there is a purple-golden soul inside. It is Zichen who has fallen asleep. "A Yue, how long will it take for Zichen to wake up?" Chu Liuyue glanced, her eyes moved slightly, and she nodded her nose. "Now that your bloodline power has been fully activated, it is the best for Zichen. Let Zichen stay with you, just like staying with me." "That, that..." The dumpling scratched his head, "That said, for a period of time from now on, I will have to guard Zichen?" Chu Liuyue laughed. "Yes. Speaking of you, you have taken care of him before, so it''s not unfamiliar. When his astral power is restored, you can consider reshaping his body." Upon hearing this, Tuanzi nodded solemnly. "Yeah! I must take care of it!" Suddenly, she was taken aback and looked at Chu Liuyue. "A Yue, how come you have three powers in your body?" Chu Liuyue was stunned. "what?" ~： Fanwai 9 About prenatal education Twins. Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that the child would come if he didn''t come, two would come as soon as he came. The news spread, and the entire Magic Palace became lively. ... In the room, Chu Liuyue sat leaning on the bed, receiving the "eye-catching gift" from everyone. The space was originally quite spacious, but it seemed a bit crowded because there were so many people coming. Rong Xiu sat by the bed. Then there are Dugu Mobao and Lan Xiao, fifth, although there is only one soul left, they still occupy an excellent position. Later, Shangguan Jing and Su Li and others. Tang Ke didn''t have any cards. After Shisan Yue came, he was sent outside. The surroundings are quiet, and Dugu Calligraphy is helping Chu Liuyue''s pulse. After a while, he let go. Lan Xiao couldn''t wait to ask: "How about? Boys and girls?" The attention of everyone was instantly concentrated. Dugu Mobao looked indifferently and said: "The two divine powers are equal, and for the time being, there is no male and female." "what--" Lan Xiao looked regretful. Everyone sighed together. The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. Trying to divide men and women based on their supernatural powers, I am afraid that this is the only one in the world. What does Dabao think? "Look again later." Dugu Mobaodao. Chu Liuyue: "..." How do you feel that these people care more than her? Rong Xiu held her hand and gently put it back into the quilt, with a gentle expression on the clear and enchanting face. "Sons and daughters are the same." Chu Liuyue:? ? ? Emperor, you didn''t seem to say that in the abandoned garden that day! ? She almost subconsciously looked at the Dugu Mobao people. But Dugu Calligraphy said: "It''s best to be a daughter. Otherwise, one will do." Chu Liuyue: "Dabao¡ª¡ª" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, and nodded in agreement. "What the high priest said is quite true." As he said, he raised his phoenix eyes slightly and glanced at Chu Liuyue with a smile. Chu Liuyue: "..." They seem to have an extraordinary understanding on this matter... "All good! I have younger siblings to play together!" Tuanzi was lying on the bed, lying beside Chu Liuyue, with a look of joy and excitement. Since knowing this, she has been in this state as a whole, and the joy and expectation on her little face is almost overflowing. This is really the best news! Hua Shuangshuang coughed and reminded: "Tuanzi, you are the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, and the two young masters are not your brother and sister." You have World of Warcraft as a little brother, have you forgotten! ? Tuanzi flattened his mouth and looked at Chu Liuyue. "I don''t care! They will call me sister from now on!" Chu Liuyue laughed and touched her round bun. "Okay." Tuanzi has followed her for several years and is already as close as family. In addition, since she was still young, she had changed her human form, and Chu Liuyue subconsciously raised her as a half daughter. Now it is naturally what the dumplings say, that is what. Hearing what she said, Tuanzi was even more happy, holding her arm and saying: "Ayue, you are amazing! They are actually two babies!" Chu Liuyue touched her nose, and was about to speak, when she saw Rong Xian before him looking at her, his sword eyebrows were lightly raised, which was meaningful. It seems that this compliment should be given to him. Chu Liuyue''s eyelids twitched fiercely. If there were not so many people here, she believed that Rong Xiu could really say this sentence. But in the next moment, Rong Xiu put away the inexplicable eyes, raised his thin lips, and said: "I have ordered Yu Mo to invite the father-in-law to come over. It won''t be long before they should be there." Chu Liuyue was stunned at first, and immediately felt warm. What Rong Xiu said was naturally Chu Ning and Shangguan You. The timing is excellent. On the one hand, she happened to be pregnant, on the other hand, when they arrived, the Magic Palace should have been completely cleaned up. She squeezed Rongxiu''s palm. "Pregnancy in October, this time flies quickly, prenatal education, but it must be put on the agenda as soon as possible!" Fifth Changze finally found an opportunity to express his opinion. He looked back around. Shisan Yue suddenly reacted. Wu Yao: "So starting from tomorrow, I will fight a set of punches in front of the master every day?" Yu Jiu: "Then I¡ªswordsmanship?" Eleven Mother: "Made an artifact every day?" Chu Liuyue: "..." She looked around and found that the Thirteen Yue were all here, but one person was missing. "Where is Sansan?" ... At the same moment, a group of people was forming a group in a corner of the Hall of Illusion. A fat man with a round body was standing in the middle, yelling hard: "Betting on the treasure! The Yueshen twins, the male treasure and the female treasure, are ready to leave!" Someone asked: "The third envoy, why are the odds different in these three situations?" The clear probability is the same! Sansan winked and smiled. "So many questions? Just place a bet!" joke. Two sons, one son and one daughter, two daughters, can this be the same? He folded his hands together and prayed silently in his heart. "The two little masters, Sansan''s first windfall after coming back, really count on you two!" ..... After a lot of tossing, everyone in the room finally left. Chu Liuyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. After rejecting Wu Yao''s proposal, she resolutely rejected several people''s requests. It even includes Shifang¡¯s proposal to plant a vegetable in the yard every day. Tuanzi stretched out his hand and gently touched Chu Liuyue''s abdomen, still feeling very strange. "A Yue, will the babies look like you!?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Supper~ ~： Fanwai 10 Who bit it Chu Liuyue was slightly startled. She hadn''t really thought about this issue before. However, this is her and Rong Xiu''s child, whether like her or him, they are all excellent. This feeling is amazing. "Daughter, naturally like Yue''er is the best." Rong Xiu raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Yue''er Wushuang." Chu Liuyue suddenly got a bad taste, and the corner of her lips provoked a meaningful smile. "If there is a little emperor to tease, it must be very good." This man has always strategized, calmly and calmly, thinking more deeply than anyone else. It might be difficult to see how he looks lost. But if it is more than one kid... Rong Xiu seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, his sword eyebrows lightly raised. "It''s great to make Yue''er happy." Chu Liuyue: "..." Tuanzi looked at Rong Xiu, then at Chu Liuyue, her brow furrowed, her expression serious thinking about something. Chu Liuyue glanced at her strangely. "Dumpling, what are you thinking about?" Tuanzi raised his cheeks, his voice was tender but serious: "I was thinking, at this time, am I... time to go?" If only Zichen was still awake! You can discuss something when you encounter it! Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. Maybe it was because I was thinking about giving birth to a daughter, and now I look at the dumplings, the more I like them. In addition, she cried all night last night, when her face was red and her eyes were swollen, she looked a little pitiful. Chu Liuyue squeezed her face dumbly. "What is this little head thinking all day?" ... Walking out of the hall of illusion, Xiao Ba leaned forward and walked forward. It didn''t hurt that much at first, but after Yan Qing gave it a press yesterday, it hurts a bit more than it was at the beginning. The congestion seemed to gradually disperse, and she looked at it carefully and it turned out to be more serious. Because she felt too ugly, she changed her clothes today, covering her waist and arms tightly. "Sister Eighth, why did you say the master rejected my proposal just now?" Shi Fang walked beside Xiao Ba and asked very puzzled. "Now start to grow vegetables, and when the little master is born, the food will be the freshest!" Xiao Ba gave him a faint look. "Although they are the children of the master and the emperor, they don''t have the ability to reach the sky at birth. I want to eat your food... but there is still a long time." Shifang immediately understood, coughed a little awkwardly, and quietly defended: "Then it¡¯s the same for the master! Now these are twins, so they have more nutrition..." As he said, someone happened to pass them by. "Hey? Lord Zuo Shenjiang?" Shifang hurriedly shouted. Xiao Ba pinched him severely: What to shout! She is now madly avoiding this plague god, OK! Shifang''s painful face twitched, and then he realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. However, it was too late. Yan Qing paused, then turned around, looking calm. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, the Tenth Divine Envoy." Xiao Ba reluctantly forced a smile. "Hello, Lord Zuo Shenjiang, goodbye Lord Zuo Shenjiang! We still have business, let''s go first!" After speaking, he pulled Shifang to the side. After seeing Yan Qing''s expression, Shifang caught fire in an instant, and she didn''t want to move anyhow: "The Eighth Divine Envoy? You just called my eighth sister like that?" Yan Qing paused before asking slowly: "If you don''t shout like that, how can you shout?" "of course--" Shi Fang choked, turned his head to Xiao Ba''s ear, and asked in a low voice: "Ba Sister, when you used to be so affectionate, what did the Lord God General Zuo call you?" The small octagonal forehead jumped fiercely, wishing to slap Shi Fang to the sky. He thought he was so close and powerful as Yan Qing, he couldn''t hear him! ? "You care so much!" Xiao Ba is evil and evil, "I told you a long time ago, we have nothing to do with you!" Shi Fang saw her emotionally so excited, wishing that she had nothing to do with Yan Qing, only that Yan Qing did something excessive that broke her heart, followed by a fire in her heart, and looked at Yan Qing angrily. "How on earth did you offend our eighth sister!?" As he said, he calmly patted Xiao Ba''s arm, and said firmly: "Ba Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely help you out with this tone!" After that, regardless of Xiao Ba''s obstruction, Shi Fang went straight forward. "Our eighth sister is beautiful in the country, but you are so negligent, is¡ª" His voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widened suddenly, and he pointed at Yan Qing''s neck in disbelief: "You! You! What are you!?" Although he didn''t understand love affairs, he could see that the red mark on Yan Qing''s neck was clearly bitten by someone! Shi Fang''s anger rose from his heart, and his voice suddenly rose: "Yan Qing! Don''t go too far! My eighth sister has just been injured, but you don''t know which girl you hooked up with. It''s really ruthless and unrighteous! You acted so, where did you put my eighth sister !?" Shifang was very annoyed. If he said that he was only unhappy about Yan Qing''s alienated attitude towards Xiao Ba before, then he was completely angry now. The world does not know how many Haoerlang likes their eight sisters, why should they hang themselves on the crooked-neck tree in Yanqing? It''s even kicking the nose! ? No wonder the eight sisters have such an attitude towards him. He shouted in a high-profile voice, and everyone who walked out in twos and threes heard it, and they looked towards this side after hearing the sound. Hua Shuangshuang touched the little tiger on his shoulders: "What''s wrong? Shifang, what are you talking about?" Sijing slapped the hammer in his hand with a bad tone. "Yan Qing bullied Xiao Ba?" Qihan''s face was cold, but stars faintly appeared under his feet. "What''s going on, let''s hear it." Yu Jiu silently carried the cyan giant sword. A group of people quietly surrounded Yan Qing in a posture of dissatisfied with the action. Tang Ke and Yan Ge in the distance saw this scene, and they both stopped and glanced at each other tacitly. "Danger." "Don''t disturb." Xiao Ba stretched out her hand, her fingertips trembling: "Brother, brother...no..." "I didn''t bully her." Yan Qing''s momentum was weak, and his momentum did not lose. He raised his eyes slightly and saw Xiao Ba squeezing in from the front view. "It just so happens that everyone is there, I will make it clear today¡ª" Yan Qing retracted her gaze, there was no wave on her cool face, and she interrupted Xiao Ba''s explanation: "The Eighth Divine Envoy, it''s still you, who bit this." ~： Extra 11 Xiao eight:! ! ! In the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Xiao Ba took a deep breath, turned his neck stiffly, and looked at Yan Qing. However, Yan Qing''s expression was open and calm, and there was no slight fluctuation on the iceberg-like face. Seeing that she was really waiting for her to say so. Xiao Ba''s mouth twitched fiercely. What, what let her say! ? Originally, what she had been thinking about was to find an opportunity to clarify this matter with everyone and clarify that she has nothing to do with Yan Qing. Now there is an opportunity, everyone is here, and as a result¡ª The sights around him were silent, but with some inexplicable pressure. Xiao Ba reluctantly smiled. "...Yes...it''s me...I was not careful...hehe, it''s all misunderstandings and misunderstandings!" Hua Shuangshuang took Xiaofenghu into his arms. Sijing''s hammer fell to the ground with a clang. Qi Han narrowed his eyes and glanced at Yan Qing. Yu Jiu staggered and almost threw the cyan giant sword on his shoulder. This means-- Shifang gasped. "Sister Eight, you bit!?" Xiao Ba gave him a fierce look. Can you die if you close your mouth! ? Otherwise, it''s okay to keep your voice down! Are you yelling so loudly for fear that others might not know? Several people looked at the two with weird eyes. The co-author has been arguing for a long time, is it Xiao Ba? Then this- "Ah, it''s not what you think!" Xiao Ba quickly explained, "Yesday Yan Qing helped me with the medicine, and the action was too ruthless. I was angry for a while--" "Apply medicine?" Shifang''s eyes instantly fell on her waist. Eight sisters hurt her waist, they all know this. It¡¯s okay for these two to... You know, although Xiaoba was born with a charming and enchanting face and smiles, he is actually very alienated from people who are not close. Now he is willing to let Yan Qing help... Xiao Ba immediately closed his mouth and had a headache. Things seem to get darker and darker... At this moment, Cen Yi also walked over from behind. The indifferent and narrow eyes first looked at Yan Qing, and paused for a moment on the red mark on his neck. Yan Qing''s body was tight instantly. Cen Yi''s lips tucked slightly, and he looked away, and looked at Xiao Ba again. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s just say it." He said. Xiao Ba instantly rushed to see his relatives. "Big brother! I knew you would believe me! I really didn''t mean it yesterday!" Cen nodded, seemingly indifferent. "This was originally a trivial matter. If you want to come, Zuo Shen will not care about you. After a few days, your injury will heal better, and then make some sugar pills, and soon the master will eat it." Qingtangwan is not a powerful pill, but it tastes sweet and sour. Xiao Ba used to make it occasionally as a snack. "Good, good! I''ll go back!" Xiao Ba only wants to leave this place now, and is simply grateful for Cen Yi''s move. Cen nodded. "Although Zuo God will be magnanimous and will not embarrass you, but in the future, such a mistake will still be¡ª" "Promise not to commit!" Xiao Ba answered it called Shun Liu. Cen Yi seemed to agree. "That''s good. Of the thirteen months, only you and the eleven and twelve are the most precious. If you like it, you can get it, but if you don''t like it, you don''t need it." This was quite straightforward, even Xiao Ba was taken aback for a while. "If there is something that annoys you, you can speak bluntly, and we will help you decide." Speaking of this, he looked at Yan Qing intentionally. Xiao Ba hesitated. Although Yan Qing lied to her before, there are still difficulties in thinking about it carefully. She was really angry at first, but at this time, listening to what her elder brother said, she felt that Yan Qing¡¯s mistakes were not unforgivable... Big brother and the others are really going to unite, where is Yan Qing''s opponent? She rolled her eyes and smiled at Cen: "Thank you, brother, I know!" But after finishing this sentence, nothing else was mentioned. Cen together: "You come with me, some things still need you to deal with." Xiao Ba immediately responded, and the two left straight away. After they left, the few remaining people also felt boring and separated. But when he left, he gave Yan Qing a meaningful look. Yan Qing held the sword in her hand, slightly sweaty. After a while, he turned and left. ... Chu Liuyue stood by the window, watching this scene with interest. It wasn''t until Yan Qing''s figure gradually disappeared that she withdrew her gaze and looked at the man behind her with a smile but a smile: "Emperor, your person is really amazing, you want to cheat our Xiaoba in such a calm manner?" She felt weird before, but after life and death, she was sure of her guess. It has always been Xiao Ba who made other people''s ideas, but now it is rare to reverse it. The key is that she still didn''t seem to realize what was going on this time. Rong Xiu leaned on the small couch, flipping through a book in his hand. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked over, a faint smile flashed across his lips. "How can it be regarded as a pit, but just tell the truth." Chu Liuyue grinned. "With the strength of the left **** general, that little injury hasn''t been saved until today and has not recovered. This mind...it seems to be learned from you." Rong Xiu laughed, meaning unknown. Immediately, he put down the book in his hand, raised his hand, his eyes were pure and innocent. "I didn''t teach him this. Yue''er wanted to know what would I do if I encountered this situation?" Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down. "Appreciate further details." Rong Xiu raised his chin slightly and turned his head to the side, with a smile in his voice. "Nayue''er will do a favor first, and leave a wound here, I will think about how to do it." ~： Extraordinary 12 Tuanzi had already left with Zichen''s soul, saying that he had to study hard to help Yi Zhao reshape his body. So now, in the room, there are only Rong Xiu and Chu Liuyue. Hearing this, Chu Liuyue choked. The so-called situation is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. As expected, someone with a black belly is exactly the same as before. She raised her eyebrows lightly, walked over, stood still in front of the small couch, immediately leaned over, and approached Rong Xiu''s body, slowly saying: "...Really want to try?" Rong Xiu was ridiculing, but she didn''t expect that she actually responded. After being surprised, he hooked his lips again, seeming to bring a bit of pleasure. "natural." Chu Liuyue put one hand on Rong Xiu''s side, leaning closer. Rong Xiu held her waist, holding it empty. Although it is not obvious now, the emperor has always acted cautiously. Chu Liuyue had already reached in front of him, slightly to the side, almost touching his neck. She blinked and glanced at Rong Xiu: "I really bitten?" Rong Xiu looked at her almost half-prone in his arms, her star eyes were round and brilliant, clear and pure, and she seemed to have a somewhat nonchalant smile, moving her heart. The original joke seemed ambiguous at this time. He looked at her with a smile. "Leave it to Madam''s disposal." It seems that he is really not afraid of being bitten. When Chu Liuyue heard him say this, her eyebrows moved lightly, and then she moved closer. Her lips had not yet fallen, and the warm breath had already spilled over her neck. There are soft and broken hair hanging down, and itchy inexplicably. Rong Xiu looked down at her and saw a head buried in his neck. However, after waiting for a while, the expected pain did not come. She seemed a little hesitant, so she leaned on him like this, almost half-prone in his arms, occasionally moving her head, but she did not bite. Rong Xiu could even clearly feel that her soft lips were no more than a minute away from her. Just get closer, then-- But she just didn''t move. Gradually, the heat in the neck area diffused toward the whole body. The room was very quiet, and he could clearly hear her breathing and heartbeat. He couldn''t help laughing. "Yue''er can''t regret it--" Before I finished speaking, I felt a slight tingling from the side of my neck. But accompanied by this sting, it was the burning heat and tenderness that were harder to ignore. She bit his neck and slowly grinded her teeth. His eyes were dark, and the hand holding her waist gradually tightened. But soon, the tingling sensation disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Rong Xiu felt his head move in front of him. He raised his thin lips slightly and said with a low smile: "It seems that Yue''er is really reluctant to give up--" His voice stopped abruptly, and there was a dark muffled hum from deep in his throat. His voice was originally extremely low and sweet, but at this time, this muffled hum that seemed to be forbearing and intolerable was even more upsetting. The whole room also seemed to be flooded with some inexplicable ambiguity in an instant. But it was Chu Liuyue who suddenly loosened the soft flesh on his neck and bit his Adam''s apple instead. Hearing this, Chu Liuyue blinked and licked again. Rong Xiu''s body tightened instantly. Chu Liuyue raised his face from his arms and nodded frankly: "No, my husband, I can''t bear to hurt myself." Rong Xiu picked her up. Before Chu Liuyue could react, she felt that the world was spinning, she and Rong Xiu had already switched positions. He stared at her with a very dangerous look, his eyes were as dark as a starry night, and there seemed to be whirlpools, which could easily sink people. He squeezed her chin and wanted to recover the account. Chu Liuyue sighed suddenly. She asked slowly: "You said, what''s the baby''s name?" Rong Xiu''s movements froze, but he didn''t continue. He took a deep breath, squinted his phoenix eyes, and immediately, his thin lips provoked an inexplicable smile: "It makes one good or bad." This little thought is all used on him. Chu Liuyue felt as if he heard the sound of teeth grinding. She blinked and looked innocent. "Didn''t you bring it up? Why do you say that I am doing something bad now? It''s really good and unreasonable." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. After a while, he drew closer and said in a low voice: "I''ve waited for a hundred thousand years. I can afford to wait for October." Chu Liuyue moved slightly in her heart, but saw that Rong Xiu had risen. He picked up the book that had fallen next to him, glanced at it at random, then turned and walked towards the bookshelf on the other side. Chu Liuyue looked curiously and asked: "Why didn''t you watch it? I remember you only saw it halfway." "Left and right are just idle books, nothing to read." Rong Xiu put the book back on the shelf, his eyes fell on the shelf again, seeming to be searching for something. This seems to be looking for another book. Chu Liuyue leaned on the small couch, resting her cheek in one hand: "What book are you looking for? There are not many books here, it''s not comparable to your Qingyuan Hall." The Qingyuan Hall is behind the Hall of Illusion, and it is covered by an enchantment, and it is a forbidden place, and ordinary people cannot easily approach it. Even the people in the Magic Palace can only look at it from a distance. But compared to the phantom temple, the scale and momentum are actually more amazing. Because it is the land of the emperor, this Qingyuan Palace is also very secretive. For everyone, it is not as famous as the Hall of Illusion, and there is less talk about it. But Chu Liuyue had been there, so she naturally knew where there were so many books. "The book I''m looking for is not available in Qingyuan Hall," Rong Xiu said quietly. Chu Liuyue was slightly stunned: "Oh?" Rong Xiu finally turned around and looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were filled with some kind of ambiguous danger. "There are all the top cultivation techniques in the world, but there will be no such thing as "Clean Heart Mantra"." Chu Liuyue''s face became slightly hot. She coughed, but she secretly said in her heart, this person is purely making trouble for herself, why does she seem to blame her? Look at this battle, it seems like she owes him. Thinking of this, Chu Liuyue suddenly started evil from his courage. She stood up and came to Rong Xiu. "Husband¡ª¡ª" She stretched out her hand, hugged his thin waist, looked up at him, her voice was rare, sweet and long, with a bit of coquetry. "I am so sleepy..." Rong Xiu''s forehead jumped. She pressed it to his chest, rubbed it lightly, and said softly: "Hold me to sleep." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Probing wildly on the edge of a rollover (cough) ~： Fanwai 13 In the future, double refund Rong Xiu looked down at her. For a moment, he held her waist. "Okay." Chu Liuyue was startled, and then she leaned to his ear and whispered: "For my husband, I will comfort my wife''s body and mind." Chu Liuyue''s ears became hot, and for some reason, she felt a little dangerous. She coughed slightly, and when she was about to say something, she was embraced by Rong Xiu irresistibly and walked towards the bed. Before she could react, she was already lying on the bed. Rong Xiu sat beside her, half leaning against the head of the bed, holding her shoulder in one hand. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes to look at him. Rong Xiu leaned over and kissed her between her brows. "Go to sleep." After speaking, he withdrew slightly, and took another book from the side. It seemed that he planned to guard her like this. Chu Liuyue: "..." She stretched out her hand, gently hooked her weak boneless fingers, and then grabbed his slender Yunting hand. "...Just sleep like this?" Rong Xiu looked down at her. She blinked. "I haven''t taken off my clothes yet." Rong Xiu: "..." He took a deep breath and moved closer, staring at her dangerously. Chu Liuyue stretched her hands and sighed helplessly. "Di Jun has always been familiar with this way?" Rong Xiu: "..." "The original group of believers was clearly tied to the body, but the emperor only spoofed it three or two times and then easily solved it, didn''t he? Chu Liuyue seemed to think of something interesting, and looked at him with bright eyes. Rong Xiu glanced at her. "That group of Xinzi is an object used by evil spirits to search for you, Shisan Yue, etc., if it weren''t for me to suppress it, the group would burst before you reach the sky and break the gods. They are okay, but you must not advance Exposed." The person who wants to find her is the way of heaven. If she reveals her identity before she breaks through and awakens, the situation may not be reversed. Chu Liuyue nodded thoughtfully. "My husband has worked hard for me to make plans for me. I think I shouldn''t trouble you with such a small matter." Before Rong Xiu could speak, she undressed herself. "Then I''ll do it myself¡ª" For a moment, Rong Xiu wanted to pull his legs and leave. However, Chu Liuyue moved quickly, and she took off her coat, which was a red tulle coat. The color reflects her skin is white and very soft. She lay on the pillow and patted her side with one hand. "Together." Rong Xiu pressed his eyebrows, and felt that the next few months would be even more difficult than the tens of thousands of years before. However, at this moment, a white and soft hand reached out and grabbed the jade belt around his waist. He held her hand and took a deep breath. "I will do it myself." Chu Liuyue tilted her head to look at him, and really let go of her hand. Rong Xiu threw the book aside. Simply can''t stand it anymore. He first buckled the jade belt, took off his coat, wrapped his long arm, and pulled the quilt over. I was about to lie down next to her, but I heard her say: "carry on." Rong Xiu was startled and raised his eyebrows to look at her. "what did you say?" Chu Liuyue clutched his sleeve. "When you first saw Yaochen, you were not afraid to meet me frankly, let alone now?" Rong Xiu couldn''t really tell her, seeing her stubborn look, he had to curl his lips and smile. "Madam has life, she will naturally do good for her husband." With that said, he did so. The snow-colored shirt loosened a little, and it was a tough and warm chest. She suddenly jumped over and held his waist. Rong Xiuxian wanted to speak, but suddenly felt her hand fall on his left shoulder. Immediately, her low voice came from the ear. "...It must be painful." The words were extremely light and light, but he could hear them clearly. Chu Liuyue leaned in his arms and stared at the perfect and tough body under his palm. Today''s Rong Xiu naturally didn''t have any scars on his body. However, the scene of that day remained in her mind, unable to forget. Deprived of tens of thousands of years of divine power, he suffered thousands of swords and slashes. Broken bones, blood and blood splashed. What could be more painful than this. Even if Rong Xiu made a strong breakthrough in the end, the pain he had suffered could not be erased. God''s way of punishment, wounds can heal, but some things will stay forever. She stared at him blankly, her fingers swept over his collarbone unconsciously. She still remembers the wound here. No, she remembers all his injuries. Even if it is out of sight now, she remembers. A hand suddenly stretched out and rubbed her head. At the same time, a sigh came from the top of the head. "If Yue''er really feels bad about being her husband, then in the next few months, don''t bully her husband." Chu Liuyue put away his mind, gave him a look, but moved closer and plunged directly into his arms. "No way." With that, he climbed on him again, leaned over and kissed his collarbone. "Just not." Deliberately ignoring the man''s body that tightened a lot in an instant, she leaned to his ear and whispered: "Rong Xiu. You have a lot of injuries. From now on I will kiss one place every day." Even if the dust settles now, she still doesn''t know how to relieve the pain in her heart. It seems that the only way is better. Rong Xiu looked at the person in his arms, his phoenix eyes were slightly deep, and something seemed to be surging under his eyes. He naturally knew what she was thinking. How could it be possible to say nothing. This person is his only love from life and death. but... Didn''t she notice that this is not comfort for him now, but torture? If you refuse, you can''t say it anyway. After a long while, he held her chin and stared at her eyes, with a smile on the corners of his lips, his voice was low and hoarse, seemingly bewitched. "Okay." "From now on, if you kiss one place, I will remember one." "In the future, it will definitely be doubled back." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I drove my tractor and ran wildly on the bumpy road~ ~： Fanwai 14 Cant grab my hair! Fengming Mountain. Today''s Fengming Mountain has been razed to the ground, leaving only a piece of scorched land. Only a tender green sacred seed of Tutian emerged from it, swaying gently with the wind. There is a person standing up and down. This person is Miao Zhen. He has been standing here for a long time. It''s apologizing, guilt, and self-blame. The battle of the phantom temple finally revealed the truth of ten thousand years ago. Only then did he know how outrageous he was before. Full of complex emotions, backlogged in the bottom of his heart, made his whole person look a lot of vicissitudes. He has always been extremely proud, even if he was harmed in the past, he never flattened his pride, but now... The ancestor''s bones died, and the blow to him was not serious. "Grandpa Miao Zhen?" A soft and cute voice suddenly sounded behind him. Miao Zhen immediately reduced his mind, and when he looked back, his expression had returned to normal. "Dumpling? Are you here?" He knew about the fact that Tuanzi cried and fainted before Mu Qinghe and the body of the Red Demon, and he felt very distressed. I thought that she wouldn''t be here during this time, but I didn''t expect - As he asked, he took a look at the dumpling. The eyes are still swollen, and the nose is red, and it is still painful to see. However, looking at that spirit and look, it seemed to have recovered a lot. Tuanzi pursed his lips and said: "I''m here to help Grandpa Patriarch reshape his body." Miao Zhen was startled. "Yi Zhao?" Yes. Previously, Chu Liuyue and Tuanzi joined forces to cross the sea without telling the truth, and replaced Yi Zhao from the depths of the Lei Chi. But Yi Zhao''s body had been damaged, and only a soul remained. Tuanzi nodded, and with a wave of her small hand, a scarlet golden feather appeared in front of her. Now that she has opened the ninth channel, it stands to reason that she can do this. The reason why I chose Fengming Mountain is naturally because it was the place where the ancestor Yiling fell. Although it is now... But the unique aura of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan occupies here for a long time. At the beginning, the probability of success is estimated to be higher. Miao Zhen felt relieved. The dumplings are so outstanding and pure in temperament, it is really rare. It''s no wonder that Yi Zhao had favored her so much before. The red-golden feathers were suspended quietly, and the small hands of the dumplings waved, and the surrounding heaven and earth energy engulfed the hot air and surged. Xu is because of the Holy Seed Tutian, these powers are full of vitality. The luster on the golden feather seemed to be brighter. Upon seeing the dumpling, he was first overjoyed, and then he remembered something, his face was depressed. Seeing her like this, Miao Zhen asked: "Does the dumpling have something to worry about?" Tuanzi nodded and sighed. "Although I can help the patriarch grandfather warm up his soul, I can''t do much to help Zi Chen." After all, she and Yi Zhao are in the same case, and they have the same blood. But Zichen is more troublesome. Miao Zhen was taken aback, and then he remembered Zi Chen''s current situation, which seemed to be not good either. The previous battle was really too fierce, and Zi Chen now has only one soul left. Miao Zhen thought for a moment and said: "Let me help you." The dumpling was startled. "Zi Chen''s body before, after all, has a part of my bloodline power, I can still help one or two." Miao Zhen''s words gradually brightened Tuanzi''s eyes. Yes! If Miao Zhen helped, he would definitely help Zi Chen recover earlier! "Grandpa Miao Zhen, are you really willing to help me?" Miao Zhen laughed and touched her round bun. "Naturally it is true." On the one hand, he was ashamed of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, on the other hand, because of the blood connection between him and Zichen, he was indeed closer than others. Of course he is willing to help. Dumpling was overjoyed and quickly took out the slap-sized ball of light. "No! Zichen is here! He is not awake yet!" If Miao Zhen took action, Zi Chen would definitely wake up sooner. Maybe you can reshape your body as soon as possible! Seeing the twinkling eyes, Miao Zhen couldn''t help but laugh. "You are also very attached to him." "of course!" Naturally, the dumpling nodded hard, "Zi Chen has saved me many times! And... and, he is my little brother. I am the eldest sister. How can there be any reason to sit idly by?" Miao Zhen: "..." Neither of them noticed that when the dumpling said this, the soul within the sphere of light moved quietly. Miao Zhen took him over. He held his breath, using the power of his bloodline as a guide to attract the surrounding power. Soon, the color of the soul seemed to be a bit richer than before. The aura seems to be rising. Tuanzi is extremely sensitive, and he is happy right now. "Grandpa Miao Zhen is really amazing!" Miao Zhen laughed. "It''s probably because of the contract with God Yue, and there is still the Holy Seed Tutian, his soul power is actually much stronger than I expected." In this way, things are simpler. As long as Zi Chen''s soul is warmed up for a period of time, and then he thinks about reshaping his body, everything is not a problem. Knowing this, Tuanzi feels even more relaxed. She found a cleaner place, sat cross-legged directly, and began to concentrate on preparing to help Yi Zhao regain her strength. "Yo, why is it so lively here?" There was a voice with a lazy smile. Tuanzi and Miao Zhen turned back together, both stunned. The visitor was Yun Muchen. Because he helped Chu Liuyue before, everyone had a pretty good attitude towards him. This person is unrestrained and unrestrained, coming and going freely, and because of his special identity, everyone will not question his contacts too much. Unexpectedly, at this time, he suddenly appeared in Fengming Mountain. Yun Muchen came to Tuanzi, raised an eyebrow and smiled, rubbing her round bun. "Crying?" Tuanzi immediately protected his little head and pouted. "No one can grab my hair except A Yue!" "The little girl is young, and her temper is not young." Yun Muchen laughed, leaned down, looked level with Tuanzi, and the corners of his lips were evil. "No one can catch?" The dumpling snorted: "Of course!" "Then...that blue bird, too?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Supper~~ I read a book recently and found that my favorite is my own. Today is also Ai Rongxiu''s day, huh ~： Extra 15 Shintai The dumpling stayed for a while. "You, what did you say!?" Blue Sparrow... he was talking about the Red Demon. Yun Muchen raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, with a bit of amusement in her romantic eyebrows. "Why, not fierce?" Dumpling grabbed his hand, and because of shock, he rarely stammered. "Do you have a way to get the Red Demon back!?" Yun Muchen smiled and shook his head. "Hard to say." The dumpling was startled. What''s the matter with this person? If it¡¯s hard to say, then his previous sentence-- She looked at the person in front of her, with a drumbeat in her heart. The Red Demon had indeed fallen, she could see it clearly, and there was absolutely no chance of survival. But the person in front of him... can save A Yue''s piano scores for thousands of years, which is really amazing. Maybe he really has a way! ? "I don''t care! You, if you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you go!" Tuanzi clutched him tightly, actually intending to play a trick directly, Lai Ding Yun Mu Chen. Yun Muchen laughed, and easily pushed her little hand away, and slapped her forehead with his fingers. "You have a temper, you really follow your master." Only then have I met a few times, and I have to ask someone to help, and I am so confident. Tuanzi pouted and rubbed his little head. It didn''t hurt, but Yun Muchen''s words still shocked her too much. She can''t care about other things now. Seeing this, Miao Zhen couldn''t help asking: "Master Yun really has a way?" Yun Muchen curled his lips and smiled. "This is a troublesome thing. My son has already helped Xiao Yue''er so much before. Now that I haven''t gotten the slightest benefit, I want to let my son do coolies again. Where is such a good thing?" He stretched out his hand and squeezed the dumpling''s face. "If this son is in a good mood, maybe he will help, but I''m not sure." The dumpling puffed up his mouth. "Then how can you feel good?" Yun Muchen gave a "tsk". "That''s not easy to say." ... Therefore, in the following days, except for Chu Liuyue, the entire Illusory Temple, the most comfortable one, was actually Yun Muchen. However, because his origins are mysterious, his strength is strong, and he really helped Chu Liuyue a lot, so everyone opened their eyes and closed their eyes. Tuanzi went to him every day for the first few days, but unfortunately he didn''t reveal anything, as if the words that day were just casual. Later, there were fewer dumplings, because Yi Zhao''s soul power was gradually becoming stronger. In a little while, Yi Zhao should be able to wake up. Reshaping the flesh is not a difficult task. The bones of the people of the Chijin Tianfeng clan have always been left in the Phoenix Mountain. When the time comes, just go and get a pair for Yi Zhao. On the other hand, Zichen''s situation has improved a lot. With Miao really helping, it is different after all. What''s more, there is still a contract between Zi Chen and Chu Liuyue, and relying on the power of this contract alone is already different from the past. Many things are much more convenient and easier to do. However, Tuanzi didn''t tell Chu Liuyue what Yun Muchen had said that day, and only carefully pressed it down, trying hard to let himself wait quietly. Wait for one maybe. One possibility. ... On this day, Chu Liuyue sat in her room as usual. In front of her, there was a game of chess. There is a person sitting opposite. Purple hair and purple eyes, noble posture. Although Yuxue looked cute from a distance, she could not hide her extravagance from a distance. Especially the icy expression on that little face makes people feel alienated and indifferent, yet unattainable. Chu Liuyue sighed inwardly. Since returning to the Magic Palace, the majesty of Dabao''s body has been better than one day. Probably because the position of the high priest was restored... Of course, originally he was also very fierce and strict. To God Yue, the high priest is like a father and a brother, and is considered to be more than half of a teacher. Although he treats her very well, he is indeed more respectful. But for Shangguanyue or Chu Liuyue, his attitude is softer and more pampering. It is true that he was also quite harsh in the Scarlet Moon Desert, but he was still much better than when he was in the Hall of Illusion. "It''s your turn." Seeing her holding the chess piece in her hand, Dabao was still lingering and reminded. Chu Liuyue paused, and simply threw the chess piece into the chess pot next to it. "No more." Dabao raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes to look at her. Before changing, she was looked at like this, she would definitely pick up the chess piece again and continue. But now... She stretched, lazily, and said lazily: "Today sleepy, come back tomorrow." After being pregnant, she hardly reacted, only one thing-lethargy. Everyone knows this, so if she is sleepy on weekdays, let her go to sleep. Now that he comes up with this, Dabao has nothing to say. Dabao stared at her for a while. "...You are getting lazy." Having said that, there is no blame. He flicked his finger and put the chess piece back. "Keep the chessboard and continue tomorrow." Chu Liuyue hummed lightly. "You come to train every day, who can hold it?" She thought that Shisan Yue was quite concerned about prenatal education, but she never expected that the fastest and most profitable move was Dabao! Since knowing that she was pregnant, he came to her every day to find her and play chess. Although the emperor''s strength is not in the slightest, even stronger than him, but... This glorious task was finally held by Dabao. Dabao glanced at her. "Why, want Rong Xiu to come over?" Probably because of his father-like relationship, he has never been very polite to Rong Xiu. "Could it be he got used to it?" Dabao spoke mercilessly. Chu Liuyue: "..." Kill the heart! Didn''t she restore her memory and strength in the past, where is she relying on Rong Xiu? She snorted softly. Dabao continued lightly: "I just don''t want to see you give birth to two people with worse qualifications than you, shameful." Chu Liuyue: "...That''s definitely my poor aptitude? What if it is caused by Rong Xiu?" The Lord Emperor who was reading in the study sneezed. Dabao rarely raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. "Oh?" Chu Liuyue felt a guilty conscience and touched her nose. "...I see, I''m bad." I was soft on the face, but I couldn''t help but curse secretly in my heart. These one or two are really abnormal! Dabao stood up suddenly. "Since you are sleepy, just go and rest." With that said, he really planned to leave. "and many more!" Chu Liuyue hurriedly stopped. Dabao glanced at her. "Anything else?" "Have!" Chu Liuyue nodded determinedly, but when the words came to her lips, she hesitated again. After a while, she asked: "...The question of the divine body... what are you going to do?" Needless to say, Lan Xiao was completely fine. Fifth Changze will have almost raised it recently. If he finds an opportunity, he can use the golden thunder to reshape the divine body. But... Dabao is in trouble. If he wants to come back, he must first destroy the current divine body. The High Priest of the Illusory Palace, a noble existence above tens of thousands of people, should never, and cannot, always show up in the present appearance. He will bear the pain of broken bones and souls again. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The article is over, I actually want to add a mechanical keyboard to provoke me, and I am getting more and more idle, cough ~： Extra 16 Dabao did not look back. The wind blew from the window, curling up the corners of his purple robe, and a faint streamer faded. For a moment, he said: "After half a year, I will retreat myself." Chu Liuyue was startled, and said to her heart that he had already planned. just... "Why is it half a year?" Dabao finally turned his head halfway, his eyebrows raised slightly, his thick and curled eyelashes trembling slightly, and a faint light flashed across his clear and pure and somewhat enchanting pupils. He didn''t speak, but his eyes stayed on her belly for a while. Chu Liuyue: "..." She grinds her teeth. "I can teach it myself!" Dabaodao: "Oh?" This sentence is clear and indifferent, more casual than the previous rhetorical question. However, from beginning to end, there was suspicion towards Chu Liuyue. The corner of her forehead jumped, and finally she was helpless. "...Got it!" It is not too much trouble to teach her one, but now you want to take over these two? He is really...free enough! When he got the answer he wanted, Dabao''s lips hooked unchecked, and he raised his foot and walked out. ... Several days passed. The entire phantom temple has been reorganized. Chu Liuyue finally moved back to his original residence. But... Rong Xiu also followed from Qingyuan Hall to Hall of Illusion. The emperor who had rarely set foot in the hall of illusion in the past tens of thousands of years now makes such behaviors, which is unavoidable. But... now the emperor and God Yue are already married, not to mention that God Yue is still pregnant and would do this. Thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong. ... In the courtyard, Xiao Ba lay slantingly on the wicker chair, his eyes closed lightly, seeming to be resting. "Sister Eight." Two voices came together. Xiao Ba opened his eyes mistily, saw the visitor, smiled suddenly. "Eleven sister, twelfth sister, are you here? Come here!" The two girls came over, each carrying a basket in their hands. After seeing the contents clearly, Xiao Ba''s eyes lit up. "this is--" The pink and white ball, puffy and rusty, but it is just the right fragrant and soft petals. Obviously it was just carefully selected, and every piece is beautiful. Seeing her joy, the twelve mother laughed and said softly: "Sister Ba, I heard that your injuries are healed, so my sister and I thought, you like these things the most on weekdays, so they brought some here." Eleven mother nodded: "They are all based on the standards selected by the Eight Sisters before." Xiao Ba sat up, holding his heart in both hands, deeply moved. "Eleven sisters and twelve sisters treat me best!" I''m sorry. She has been in the medicinal bath for this period of time. Although she can quickly recover from the injury, she smells the smell every day, and feels like a medicine jar, almost crazy. Now that the injury is very good, these two people sent this thing, it really suits her heart! She gently squeezed the faces of the two girls, smiled and took out a few bottles of pills and handed them over. "It''s really different when I come back, our girl is more beautiful!" Even this appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Fortunately, now she is in charge of Yaoshan, so it is not a problem to take out these things. Eleven Niang''s eyes lit up, and she was welcome, and took it with her hands: "Thank you eight sisters." She gave half of it to the twelve mothers. Xiaoba looked at them like this, and asked: "Where is Jian Fengchi? He didn''t give you alchemy pills recently?" Although all the dust has settled now, Jian Fengchi seems to be accustomed to being squeezed, so he can only admit his fate and divide them from time to time. The twelve mother coughed and whispered: "...We just came over from Master Jane." Xiao Ba froze for a moment: "Hey, when I heard you call him before, he called brother-in-law?" This brother-in-law, of course, was directed at Mu Hongyu. Eleven Niang''s words are concise and concise: "Receiving money." Xiao eight: "..." Forget it, when I didn''t ask. The twelve mother poured out a handful of pills and placed them in her palms, pinching them one at a time, and asked while eating: "But having said that, I think Sister Hongyu always seems to be too impatient with Master Jane... Can it be done in the end?" "You don''t understand." Eleven Niang raised her head and poured a bottle, "The Lie Girl is afraid of Lang Lang." Just the temperament of Master Jane, even if it is grind, it can also grind people over. Xiao Ba couldn''t help laughing, and tapped Shi Niang lightly. "Who is listening to the Eleventh Sister Chengri?" "Master Jane said it himself." "..." Xiao Ba held his forehead with a headache. This is really likely to come from his mouth. The twelve mother looked at her, asking for advice. "Sister Ba, what do you mean by this expression? Is it possible not to be optimistic about them?" Xiao Ba laughed, his slender white fingers lightly tapped his chin. "Where. Do you think that if Red Fish doesn''t mean anything to him, he can keep him entangled for so long?" The eleven mothers and the twelve mothers immediately agreed. "That''s it... But Sister Ba, how do you know that Sister Hongyu also likes him?" I can''t really see it on weekdays. After all, the two of them were quarreling all day, and it was difficult to stay quiet for half an hour together. Seeing them react like this, Xiao Ba couldn''t help but smile and add a few words. "If a person likes another person, he can''t hide it. Even if he is dull, he knows what to do when he meets the person he likes to please him." "The Eighth Envoy!" As he was talking, a young man''s voice suddenly came from outside. Several people looked back and found that it was a handsome man who seemed to be in his twenties. Seeing Xiao Baji looking towards him, a faint expression of excitement appeared on his face, but perhaps due to the status of a few people as a divine envoy, he did not dare to make any mistakes, and only respectfully saluted: "The Eighth Divine Envoy, I have recently developed a new prescription. I wonder if I can discuss it with the Eighth Divine Envoy?" Xiaoba put his cheek in one hand and sighed. "However, if you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s not very good, and it¡¯s even worse if such people come too much." During this time, she didn''t know how many such people would be rejected every day. It''s really annoying and suffers deeply. The eleven mother yelled: "No need! My eighth sister is not available!" There was a look of disappointment on the man''s face, he hesitated as if he was going to leave, but after two steps, he stopped again. He looked at Xiao Ba and asked hesitantly: "I, I can change what the Eighth God Envoy likes--" Xiao Ba was rather helpless. Now all the truth has come to light, as well as the fact that she used to pull Yanqing as a shield before, are all known. The people in the entire magic temple already knew that they had nothing to do with each other. If she was a woman of Lord Zuo Shenjiang, naturally no one else would dare to touch this thought. But she is not. Now, it''s really crazy bees and butterflies, all here. so annoying. Thinking of this, she was a little angry again. This anger came inexplicably, but it was difficult to wave away. The man couldn''t give up. "The Eighth Divine Envoy, if you like it or not, you have to try it to know. After all, you are not in love with the Lord God General, you might as well¡ª" Xiao Ba suddenly stood up. These words, listen, what, then-ugly! ? £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ List of small theater surroundings~ Xiaoxiang: Tianshui Han, QQ4d1b69bc340bb6, Dafengfeng, Helan Yunyan, Mu Ha Lin Xin Red sleeves: Red sleeve book friends 15904809380413359, Book City: Unintentionally perfunctory, Ayou. Please enter the group quickly to collect the surroundings~ ~： Fan Wai 17 She has someone she likes "so what?" She raised her voice, tucked the broken hair behind her ears, raised her eyebrows to look at him. Such a simple and extremely simple action is done by her, but it is also unique. The coquettishness in the bones and the enchantment between the eyebrows and eyes are really hard to ignore. The man looked silly. Then he saw Xiao Ba''s red lips slightly picked, and said with a smile: "The God Envoy seems to be so free?" Hearing her claim, the man''s face changed slightly. This is to move out of the identity of the envoy. Today''s Eighth Divine Envoy takes care of Yaoshan. Although he holds great power, he is always gentle and charming. No matter who he sees, he always seems to be smiling. This also made many people forget her identity and still only regarded her as a beautiful and enchanting woman. She herself rarely moved out of her identity to suppress others. Unexpectedly today-- Even if he didn''t wink anymore, he could see Xiao Ba this was unhappy. "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" The man''s face flushed, and he waved his hands very nervously. "Since the Eighth Divine Envoy is busy, I, I will not bother too much!" With that said, he finally turned his head back and forth reluctantly and left. There was still a bit of heartbreak on that face. Obviously I didn''t expect to be so simply rejected. Xiao Ba put his hands on his chest, snorted, turned and walked back. Eleven Niang and Twelve Niang looked at each other. After pondering for a moment, Eleven Mother asked: "Sister Ba, you seem to be angry?" Xiao Ba snorted coldly. "Sungri is disturbed by these people, can you not be angry?" The twelve mother fiddled with the last pill in her hand, and whispered a little hesitantly: "But... it used to be like this... but Ba Jie rarely gets angry." Eleven Niang nodded in agreement. "Not to mention that the person just now had a good birth." This is the most critical. Who doesn''t know the Eighth Divine Envoy look at the face in the entire Magic Palace? She herself is extremely beautiful, and looking at men''s eyes, she is naturally extremely critical. This is especially true for appearance. If it doesn''t look into her eyes, she won''t even give an extra look. Therefore, although a lot of people have come during this period, they are actually somewhat emboldened. At the very least, the appearance is also upper-middle. As for other aspects, they all have their own merits. It stands to reason that Xiao Ba will not be angry when these people come over. Sometimes she is in a good mood, and she will say a few more words to relieve her boredom. Now... but he did not hesitate to fire directly. It''s really rare. Xiao Ba frowned. "Have it?" Eleven Niang nodded affirmatively. "Yes." "I said, did he have a good life?" Xiao Ba glanced suspiciously over the two girls. "How can your vision become so bad now?" Eleven Niangs and Twelve Niangs: "..." In all fairness, the one just now can be considered okay... Why does Bajie seem to be disgusted? The Twelve Niang swallowed the last pill in her hand, her cheeks bulged slightly, and asked while chewing: "Ba Jie thinks he is not good-looking?" "of course." "Then what kind of good-looking?" Xiao Ba paused, but a handsome face suddenly appeared in his mind. Immediately, she was shocked and her eyes widened suddenly. Seeing her reaction, Twelve Niang looked blank. She leaned towards Eleven Niang and asked in a low voice: "Sister, how did the Eighth Sister react like this? It seems to be frightened by something?" Didn''t she just ask, what kind of looks good... In the past eight sisters also liked to talk about this topic. Now this reaction is a bit strange. Eleven mother thoughtfully. "Sister Ba... seems to be thinking of someone alone." What frightened her should be the person she thought of at this time. She paused, then suddenly spoke: "Sister eight, who are you thinking of?" When she asked suddenly, Xiao Ba was awakened. When I looked up, I saw the eyes of the two girls Qing Lingling. Xiao Ba suddenly felt a little embarrassed, as if there was a secret that was clearly revealed. but-- She herself didn''t know what was going on! "No, no." She coughed and walked quickly towards the room. "Suddenly I remembered that there are things that I haven''t done yet, you, you guys." Halfway through, I suddenly remembered something, turned around, picked up the two baskets, and hurriedly left and entered the house. Eleven Niangs and Twelve Niangs: "..." They didn''t seem to ask anything just now, right? Eight sister, this... Eleven mothers are unpredictable. "Eight sister seems to be... someone I like." The Twelve Mother was shocked, and quickly swallowed the remaining half of the medicine, a small face flushed with choking. "Really, really!? Who!" Eleven Niang shook her head and touched her chin thoughtfully. "It looks like I just liked it recently..." Suddenly, her eyes lit up. "Is it Young Master Yun!?" ... "Snee!" Yun Muchen, who had just arrived at Fengming Mountain, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose. "Who missed my son so much..." The dumpling standing aside looked at him faintly. "Xu is the Red Demon." Yun Muchen: "..." He rubbed the dumpling''s hair bun and hummed softly. "The little girl is witty. Is it that women in the world are so difficult to serve as a child?" The dumpling was stunned: "what?" Yun Muchen glanced at her. "Children don''t care about adults'' matters." Dumpling: "Shit." Yun Muchen: "..." ... "Who do you think the Eighth Divine Envoy likes?" Yu Mo looked incredulous. Twelve Niang''s face was determined: "My sister said, it must be him!" Yu Mo was messed up in the wind: "How is this possible? Didn''t she still talk to Yan before¡ª" Before he finished speaking, he raised his eyes slightly and bumped into a figure. Yu Mo fell silent immediately. Holding a sword, Yan Qing walked past them blankly. Upon seeing this, Yu Mo quickly followed: "Hey! Hey! Wait!" Yan Qing paused: "Something?" Yu Mo shuddered. "Um... it''s okay, I just asked, you haven''t been to the Eighth Divine Envoy recently? How can you do this? How can your own daughter-in-law let others go?" Yan Qing frowned, but said nothing. Yu Mo put his arms on his shoulders, lowering his voice. "In my opinion, although Young Master Yun is better-looking than yours ¡ª cough, no, we are not near the water! You have to start first!" He stroked his chin and smiled narrowly. "Anyway, you don''t have any good reputation now, why don''t you just follow the Eighth Divine Envoy?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Reading these few days, I shed tears for the fairy love of others. Then I flipped through the comment area and found that most people are saying that there are few emotional dramas. I reflected on it. Am I different from ordinary people''s requirements for emotional drama? ? ? ~： Extraordinary 18 Midnight Yan Qing opened his arm with a sword and strode forward. The steps are steady, the feet are windy, but the body is quite thin, with a bit of coldness. Yu Mo staggered and almost fell to the ground. Twelve Niang Nuo asked: "Master Right God... are you okay?" Yu Mo rubbed his face. "It''s okay! See how long this kid can speak hard, hum!" The twelve mother looked dumbfounded. "What...what do you mean?" Could it be... the Lord God General Zuo to the eighth sister... "But didn''t they...do a show before..." Twelve Niang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Yu Mo Qushou lightly flicked her forehead. "Stupid, haven''t you heard of a fake act?" Twelve Niang rubbed her head without pain, but Yu Mo''s words made her more concerned. Yu Mo smiled unpredictably. "Which girl are you willing to help?" The murder of Lord Zuo Shenjiang was not in vain. Immediately, I suddenly remembered something, sour and distressed. "Hate that I have been a brother with him for so many years, and he didn''t see me being hurt, he was more gentle to me!" Huh! Seeing the color forget righteousness! Twelve Niang glanced at him silently. "Master Right, do you really want Master Left to be gentle with you?" Yu Mo: "...slip, don''t care." joke! He wants to live more years! "Oh." ... After washing up, Xiao Ba sat in front of the bronze mirror and wiped his hair. The beauty in the mirror was charming, but her eyes were a little out of focus at this time, as if she was thinking about something. how could be... Xiao Ba thought blankly. When did she covet the Lord Zuo Shenjiang? I hadn''t felt that when I was in the yard today, after listening to the question of Eleven Niang, that face appeared in her mind for the first time. Although she has never dealt with any man seriously, and has little experience in relationships, she understands what it means. In the past, when many people expressed their hearts to her, they said that they missed her all day and night, and they could not sleep. Now she is-- Xiao Ba covered his face in annoyance. She is crazy! So many men, why does she have a crush on this! ? If it''s for others, there is no need to bother, just hook and it will happen. But now! ? She had just performed a big show with others before, and she turned her head and clarified the relationship in front of everyone! What should we do now? Isn¡¯t it too shameless to eat "returning grass"? No, it''s not right. That one is not hers either. Thinking of this, Xiaoba''s unnamed fire grew stronger. I don''t know whether it is angry with Yanqing or himself. Snapped. She threw the comb on the table and stared at herself in the mirror. She felt that she was too insightful, what is so good about that iceberg face? Stereotyped, harsh, without any taste. It''s probably suffocating to stay together for one night. The start is particularly ruthless. Thinking of this, she looked down at her waist. Such a man who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade... what''s so good! She grinds her teeth, but her heart is more irritable. As long as this person thinks about her half-heartedly, he will never put such a heavy hand on that day. She clenched her teeth tighter. "This girl is so beautiful and incomparable, she has been swaying in front of him for so long, unexpectedly¡ª" He didn''t even give an extra look! She looked outside. At this time it was late at night, the night was like water, a few stars adorned. very quiet. Except for herself, there was no half figure. Since some time ago, she and Yan Qing drew a clear line between them in public, but today, she has never seen them. It''s been so long! Although the Magic Palace is big, if you want to see it, you can always see it. However-no! She was injured and it was difficult to go out. If Yan Qing really wanted to see her, how could she not have a chance? That is not wanting. She didn''t think about it. Now, at midnight, whoever wants to come to visit, she would not choose this time. Thinking for a while, the more I think, the more angry. A cool breeze suddenly came from the window. She stood up and walked over, planning to close the window. However, the one at the foot did not pay attention, and suddenly he tripped over something! She twisted her foot and fell uncontrollably to the side. Wow---- The things on the dressing table were swept to the ground, and bottles and jars were broken to the ground. And she herself fell heavily to the ground. "hiss--" She gasped in pain. What bad luck is this! ? She glared wide and looked at the culprit-shoes. It''s still her favorite pair of shoes decorated with broken jade beads and painted with colorful pictures. She just cleaned up and came out after taking a shower just now, and she didn''t wear the shoes properly. As a result, I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, so I gave it to him. Seeing the shoe, she suddenly remembered that it was this one Yan Qing leaned over to help her wear. I haven''t felt what happened before, but when I think about it, I only feel more angry. Even if Yan Qing touched this shoe, he had already betrayed her! Xiao Ba angrily grabbed the shoes and threw them outside. However, there was no sound of falling objects. She frowned and looked out the window. The door suddenly opened. When she heard the sound, she was startled and looked back. At this glance, the thin and tall figure beside the door, with a bit of chilling breath, made her stunned even more: "Yan Qing!?" Yan Qing did not sleep. During this period of time, I was busy dealing with some things, and I was finally free today. I should have had a good rest. But lying on the bed, I couldn''t sleep. The words of Yu Mo and Twelve Niangs in the day kept echoing in his ears, lingering. He simply got up again. He didn''t even know when he came here. Xiaoba woke him up when he threw the comb. Only then did he realize what he was doing-he came to a girl''s door silently and stood there for a while. In response, the tips of his ears seemed to be on fire in the dark night. So... it''s really wrong. He knew that he should leave immediately, but hesitated, always having difficulty taking that step. Then I heard a loud noise coming from the house. The voice didn''t sound right, he wanted to come in directly, but he felt that the night was really inappropriate. But after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear anything inside. Only, she threw a shoe out. In the night, he could also see clearly the appearance of the shoes. He was worried, and finally planned to come and take a look. He was also taken aback for a moment when he pushed the door. She should have just freshened her hair, and her hair is still half-dry, just like that casually scattered all over her body, there is a little more pitiful smell. She also wore only a thin floppy jacket. However, even so, with the hair draped over the body, it is easy to outline the exquisite and enchanting curve. On her cheeks, there were broken hair and semi-wet, with water drops falling down into her white neckline. She is like a demon swimming in the middle of the night, half lying on the shore. Xiao Ba looked at him, and suddenly remembered what he looked like at this time. Her eyes flickered, and when she was about to speak, she felt black. Yan Qing threw a large cloak and covered her tightly. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Xiao eight: This girl is as beautiful as a flower, like a monster¡ª Yan Qing: Put on your clothes. ~： Fan Wai 19 Who are you? Xiao eight: "..." She struggled to get out, twisting her eyebrows slightly to look at Yan Qing. "Master Zuo Shenjiang, why are you here?" She looked around, and there was no one else. As a result, her eyes swept over Yan Qing more presumptuously. It was okay before, but now that she realizes that she has an unruly heart towards others, she has some guilty conscience for some reason. However, the more guilty she is, the calmer she looks on her face and the more blatant her reaction. Even the temper is even bigger. Thinking of this, her lips twitched slightly. "It''s like this in the girl''s room at night..." "It just happened to be passing by." Yan Qing said, but still stood by the door and did not step forward. "When I heard the sound, I wanted to come in and have a look." With that said, his expression seemed a little colder. "You are¡ª" Speaking of this, Xiao Bayi choked. She couldn''t say that she was too ecstatic about others, and fell down without checking for a while? It would be too bad. With a glance, Yu Guang saw that Yan Qing''s hand was still holding the shoes she had just flew out. No wonder there is no sound... As if perceiving her sight, Yan Qing lowered her eyes slightly, planning to put down her shoes. Xiao Ba''s red lips curled lightly and said: "I can''t stand up." Yan Qing moved for a while. He raised his eyes again and looked here. Xiaoba lifted his clothes, revealing his red and swollen ankles. And Bai Shengsheng''s delicate and tender calf. Yan Qing glanced subconsciously, and moved away calmly as if he had been scalded. I haven''t seen it before, after all, I helped her wear shoes before. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at her, and saw that she was surrounded by the large and soft black cloak, her face was not covered with powder, she was still pretty. The light reflected on her eye pupils, thick and long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on the end of her eyes, which brought out a bit of coquettishness. But at this moment, her eyebrows frowned lightly, seeming to be quite distressed, and with some grievances, she added three points of pureness to this charming color. It''s really...beautiful. Yan Qing sighed in her heart, and finally walked over. "Give me your hand." Xiao Ba then stretched out his hand. Not only her hands, she also stretched out her arms. The cloak slipped off his shoulders again. Yan Qing was startled. Xiao Ba raised his face and looked at him, blinking, also seeming a little at a loss. "You... want me to go back by myself?" Yan Qing swallowed back when she reached her throat. He did plan that. But right now, if you do this, it seems... He thought for a while, but he leaned over and grabbed her arm, intending to help him back. However, as soon as he moved, Xiao Ba saved his neck with a faster movement. As if intending to let him take it back. Yan Qing was stiff. The fragrant aroma mixed with a bit of water vapor lingers, and it can almost easily sink. She leaned very close, just hugging his neck like this, as if she didn''t mind the situation at all. As soon as he lowered his head, he could touch her face. Within minutes. Xiao Ba turned his head to look at him: "Master Zuo Shenjiang, won''t you refuse to help with this favor?" Yan Qing averted her gaze and put the fallen cloak back on her, only then she slapped the person up. From beginning to end, she didn''t touch her much. Xiao Ba blinked and looked at him. Well. What do you think about him? Although his face is good, Chengri is cold, just like an iceberg. The strength is also eye-catching, but unfortunately the muscles on his body are too hard to pinch. There are very few words. Thinking of this, Xiao Ba frowned slightly. What does she... think? She was thinking about these things all in her heart, and she didn''t even know when Yan Qing had returned to bed with her in her arms. It wasn''t until Yan Qing called her twice that she recovered. "...what?" There was no change in Yan Qing''s expression. "You... can let go." Xiao Ba said "Oh" and found that he was back here, but he had not let go. She let go in a kind, soft and slender fingertips, inadvertently swiping across his neck. Yan Qing pursed her lips, stood up straight, as straight as loose. She seemed unhappy. Is it because of him? He walked over to put away the two shoes that had fallen, and came back and put them next to her bed. He said: "Since there is nothing wrong, I will go back first." It¡¯s not appropriate to think about it too late. Xiao Ba looked at those shoes, but said: "Wait, I don''t need these shoes." Yan Qing looked at her in surprise. "No more?" Doesn''t she like it very much? She hadn''t gone down in the reeds because she was worried about her shoes before, so she asked him to help pick the medicine. Not anymore now? Xiao Ba snorted softly. "Just the feet wearing it, I don''t like it, so I don''t want it." Yan Qing then understood, thinking for a moment, and then said: "This... is a waste, right?" She doesn''t like these shoes in general, and she still looks at them well now. It would be a pity if she threw them away just because they were smashed. Xiao Ba didn''t care. "It''s just a pair of shoes. Throw it away. What''s the waste?" Yan Qing cast his eyes down and glanced. The shoes are gorgeous and exquisite. The broken jade beads on them were made by her herself, and even the colorful paintings on them were made by her. I can see that she is very satisfied and likes it. He paused and asked: "Since you like it... just don''t do it, and regret it later, what should I do?" He does not mean that. Xiao Ba suddenly "cocked" in his heart. She glanced at Yan Qing quickly. What does this mean? Did he see something? But staring at Yan Qing for a long time, his expression remained the same, and nothing could be seen. When only those eyes looked over, her heart jumped suddenly inexplicably. She was suddenly embarrassed, as if she had done something wrong. This inexplicable feeling made her very unaccustomed. So, the next moment, she got up from the bed, knelt down in front of Yan Qing''s eyes, and looked at him. She raised her chin slightly, and the two of them got close. Afterwards, she seemed to be joking, saying: "Who is the Lord God General Zuo, and I care so much?" Yan Qing was startled. She was too close. The night was deep, and the light inside the room was a little bit brighter, illuminating half of the house, but not as bright as her face. The evening breeze came, and the shadow of the candle flickered, and the shadows of the two people seemed to overlap each other, like a very intimate gesture. He retracted his gaze and said: "offend." Xiao Ba was stunned. The next moment, I listened to Yan Qing said: "Since it is a private matter, Yan Qing should not talk too much." The look on Xiao Ba''s face gradually changed from dazed and ignorant to incredible. This man, do you know what he is talking about! ? Although it is normal to understand Yan Qing''s temperament, it is normal to say such things, but she can''t hear it now! It hasn''t been a long time since I understood my thoughts, and I was planning to test one or two, but this man said something like this? But after Yan Qing finished speaking, he took a step back and saluted and said goodbye. "It''s late at night and the wind is cold, Yan Qing left first." After speaking, he really turned and left. "and many more!" Xiao Ba subconsciously pulled him, but he forgot that he was kneeling on the bed with injuries, and when he moved like this, his whole body rushed forward. Yan Qing has quick hands and intends to turn around and pull her. Unfortunately, Xiao Ba is faster. In a hurry, she hugged Lord Zuo Shenjiang''s waist. ~： Fanwai 20 I like it For an instant, the thought that flashed through Xiao Ba''s mind was: a tight waist. Yan Qing''s figure is thin and tall, and she doesn''t show up in clothes on weekdays. Now, the abdominal muscles under her clothes accidentally touched her clearly. It felt so good, she couldn''t help but touch it again. Yan Qing''s body was stiff, and she noticed that the little weak and boneless hand was touching his waist as if nothing but a deep breath. "The Eighth Divine Envoy." He spoke, with imperceptible restraint in his voice. This sound finally made Xiao Ba recover. She was stunned for a moment, only to find that she was half lying on the side of the bed. The key is high. With this flutter, she wrapped her arms around his side waist, and her small face was close. It was very close to the jade belt around his waist. She tilted her head, leaned forward, and looked up at him. This is closer. Yan Qing''s eyebrows jumped, and almost uncontrollably pulled her up. Xiao Ba immediately sat down properly by the bed. "Is there anything else?" Yan Qing asked forbearingly. Xiao Ba saw that although his expression hadn''t changed much, the color of his eyes seemed to be darker, and he looked inexplicably more chill. She coughed, and her arrogant arrogance was instantly suppressed by half. She retracted her hand reluctantly, but her eyes swept around his waist again. "Only, it''s fine..." Lord Zuo Shenjiang is one of the emperor''s most trusted and powerful confidantes. He is very clever and sharp. Even in the middle of the night, the candles were shining brightly, he could still see everything around him clearly. Including the pretty presumptuous eyes of the woman in front of him. He didn''t know what to look on for a while. Xiaoba looked at him like this and couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t it, you are angry? Could it be that I, I am offensive to you like this?" Isn''t it just a hug and a touch! What''s so arrogant? Yan Qing: "...No." "Where is it? I see it clearly!" Xiao Ba raised his face and snorted softly. "Then you touched this girl''s waist before, and rubbed it! Speaking of which, what am I doing?" Yan Qing''s figure melted into the night and candlelight, because she was carrying the light, she couldn''t see clearly. In an instant, there seemed to be sparks splashing down, quickly starting a prairie fire. His lips moved, and he wanted to explain one or two, but in the end, all the words were swallowed in his throat again. Say nothing. Gein... What he did that day, even though it was to help her recover from her injury, but in the deepest part of his heart, he still added other thoughts. Confronting her now, it seems that he wants to expose the most secret thoughts. Although his hands are stained with countless blood, his heart is always open and upright, self-denying and respectful. After so long, the first time I touched a girl''s waist, I felt invisible. He felt bad, and panicked. However, in this, there are still greed and joy that cannot be ignored. For a moment, he almost thought that she had seen everything. However, when she met her eyes, she was suddenly startled. It seems...she didn''t see... It''s just an ordinary quarrel. He felt relieved, and then avoided her gaze in a disguise. Xiao Ba didn''t notice any difference in his expression. Because of this, she did say it only momentarily. To talk about other people, maybe there is still a little bit of thought, but this person is Yan Qing! So she didn''t think in other directions at all. Seeing that Yan Qing didn''t speak, he only thought he was too lazy to care about himself. Xiao Ba looked at his cool face, his eyes lowered slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. It didn''t seem to put her in the eye. Thinking of this, there was another fire in Xiao Ba''s heart. Suddenly she leaned closer and waved at Yan Qing. "Master Zuo Shenjiang." Yan Qing was startled: "What?" Xiaoba bends his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, hooked the jade belt around his waist, and brought a belt to his side. Yan Qing didn''t move. But it doesn''t matter, she already knows his temperament, and she will never move forward at this time. She just took advantage of this power to get to Yan Qing again. Her other hand clung to his shoulder. Yan Qing''s eyebrows moved slightly. call-- The wind blew from the window, blowing out the only light. The room suddenly darkened. The few stars outside can''t really shine here. Yanqing Road: "I''ll turn on the light." With that, he planned to leave. But the next moment, he was stunned. Xiao Ba leaned close to his ear, his voice soft, and his warm breath fell on his ears and neck. She laughed lowly: "Brother Yanqing, his waist is good, I like it." It was dark all around, they were so close, he couldn''t see her look at this moment. However, this sentence fell on his ears so clearly, as if to ignite the blood all over him. For a moment, he looked at her sideways as if uncontrollably. She seemed to feel a bit, and she put his shoulder on her back and looked over. He could see the full smile in her eyes. Her expression was a little triumphant and cunning, and then slowly said: "That''s...offensive. Brother Yanqing, understand?" ... In the room, Chu Liuyue was reading in Rong Xiu''s arms. Suddenly, Rong Xiu sighed. She looked at him suspiciously, but saw Rong Xiu looking outside, not knowing what she was looking at. "what happened?" She asked strangely. The corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "It''s nothing, I just remembered that when I was in Yaochen, I often slept on your bed in the middle of the night. Was Yue''er annoyed at that time?" Chu Liuyue didn''t expect that he was thinking about this, so she thought about it and said: "You... wasn''t it because of that half-way divine vein at that time?" She was reborn in Yaochen with the help of half of Rong Xiu''s divine veins. After knowing this, she thought of all the things back then, and she thought that the Rongxiu at that time was for restoring the remaining half-way divine veins in the body. Rong Xiu smiled: "There are some reasons for this, but more... just because you miss you. You haven''t answered my question, were you annoyed at that time?" Chu Liuyue thought about it carefully for a while. "Maybe not..." It is strange. At that time, Rong Xiu''s many methods were actually quite inappropriate, but somehow she didn''t seem to be very angry. "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing, but looking back now, Yue''er should have fallen in love with her husband at first sight, and she has repeatedly condoned many offenses afterwards." Chu Liuyue glanced at him. "Yes. The emperor is so graceful, it is really unpleasant. If I sleep together, then I take advantage of it?" Rong Xiu laughed low, and asked closer: "For your husband''s advantage, you can take it whatever you want." Chu Liuyue spread his hands: "Well-intentioned." Rong Xiu seemed to be used to this ridicule, his eyes kept still. "Then I beg Yue''er to save some strength, and the future will be the same." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Step on the accelerator~ ~： Extra 21 etc. Speechless overnight. The next day, Eleven and Twelve Niang came to Xiaoba''s yard again, and they were shocked when they saw Xiaoba who was walking around. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" The two girls quickly stepped forward, only to see that Xiao Ba''s foot was not wearing shoes, but was bandaged. Little Eight Road: "Quickly, help me over to rest for a while." The eleven mothers and the twelve mothers followed suit and helped her to the deck chair in the yard. After lying down, Xiaoba sighed. "Hey..." "Sister Ba, what''s wrong with you, it looks like you are tired?" Twelve Niang asked worriedly. Xiao Ba waved his hand weakly. "It''s nothing, my heart is tired." The twelve mother and the eleven mother looked at each other. Eight sisters look like this is rare... "Sister Ba, didn''t you all heal yesterday? Why did you get hurt again?" Xi Niang sat down beside her and asked. Xiao Ba sighed. "Accidentally, I''m stuck." The Twelve Mother looked at her now faintly black and blue, as if she hadn''t slept well. She wanted to ask more, but seeing her like this, she didn''t know how to speak for a while, so she had to change the subject. "Sister Ba, the swallowtail flowers I brought you today." Xiao Ba glanced to the side, and he saw the right bunch of flowers in full bloom in the basket, bright and warm, very beautiful. She answered lazily. "Thank you eleven sisters and twelve sisters." But immediately, he closed his eyes again, as if he was rather sleepy, and as if he was bothered by something. Eleven Niang glanced at each other, and both saw the blank look in each other''s eyes. Eight sisters have always cared about these things the most, but now they don¡¯t know why, so they don¡¯t even bother to read them? Eleven mother hesitated for a moment and asked: "Sister, what are you... worrying about?" After a short silence, Xiao Ba opened his eyes, sat up, pointed to his face, and asked: "am I pretty?" Both of them are inexplicable, but still nodded: "Beautiful." In the entire phantom palace, who doesn''t know that the eight sisters are beautiful and charming, so touching? "That means..." Xiao Ba muttered. She is so beautiful, and she took the initiative to give her arms, Yan Qing actually... unmoved! ? She rubbed her temples, and the scene from last night resurfaced before her eyes. Offended? Of course she did it on purpose. She is different from Yan Qing, and she is also different from other women. Now that I have realized that little thought, of course I have to start immediately. It''s just... She never expected that Yan Qing was such an iron wall! In the dark night, so close. It stands to reason that even a man can''t control it. But Yan Qing did not move. No, to be precise, he moved-he pulled her away, pushed her back on the bed, and even helped her to cover the quilt! He also spoke: "Learned." "rest well." Then he left. he''s gone! ? Before leaving, I didn''t forget to close the door for her. Until his figure disappeared completely, Xiao Ba hadn''t recovered for a long time. Then she slept almost all night. ¡ª¡ªA great shame! In the past, others were chasing her. How did she take the initiative? However, she died before leaving the teacher, and a wave hit her back. Grinding teeth. Of course it is not Yan Qing''s response that is angry, but... his response, the meaning behind it! Xiaoba rested his cheek with one hand, feeling bored. It''s really rare for a man to sit back and relax. The reason... It just doesn''t like it anymore. This is especially true for Yan Qing''s temperament. Said to be angry, in fact, it also carries a bit of loss and regret. Yan Qing doesn''t like her, so what kind of like does she like? "...I knew I should touch two more..." She whispered, bitterly. "Sister, what are you talking about?" Twelve Mother asked in doubt. Xiao Baxian lay back: "It''s okay. Just thinking, some men are really not men..." The twelve mother looked blank. However, Eleven Niang seemed to have thought of something, moved closer, and whispered: "Sister Eighth, you said that Young Master Yun, isn''t it?" Xiao Bayi froze: "Who?" The eleven mother was shocked for a moment: "Not him? Who is that?" Twelve Niangs also reacted immediately, covering her mouth. "Ah! It''s really not Young Master Yun? Then, that¡ª" She was wrong with Lord You Shenjiang! Xiao Ba glanced at the two of them, and couldn''t see what they were thinking, and couldn''t help but shook their heads. "Where did you think... of course it wasn''t him." "Who is that?" Xi Niang frowned. The twelve mothers couldn''t help muttering softly: "...Is there anyone in this world who doesn''t like Eighth Sister?" Xiao Ba sad: "Probably blind." ... Yan Qing is practicing sword. Yu Mo walked in from the outside, but did not approach, only leaned against the wall, arms folded. He laughed and asked: "I said, you only came back early this morning, what did you do last night?" Yan Qing moved for a while, and the sword energy was retracted, and the biting sword light cut through the air. He said: "Can''t sleep, go for a walk." Yu Mo smiled without saying a word, only raised his eyebrows, his eyes were meaningful. Yan Qing frowned, raising her foot to leave. As he passed by, Yu Mo stabbed him with his elbow and lowered his voice: "Why, how does it feel to stay overnight at the gate of the Eighth Divine Envoy?" Yan Qing paused and finally looked at him. Yu Mo shrugged: "Hey, what were you thinking about? You didn''t even notice when I went?" Yan Qing''s eyes moved slightly, but still did not speak. He was thinking... "You are really bearable." Yu Mo patted him on the shoulder. "Tsk, I can only say the last sentence, the opportunity is fleeting, missed, but it is gone." Yan Qing was silent for a long while. "I''m going to see the emperor." Walking out of a distance, he met a man who looked like a soldier and approached him. "Master Zuo Shenjiang." The man clasped his fists and saluted, respectfully, "Something went wrong in the God Ruins Realm, please go take a look." Yan Qing thought a little, nodded. He looked in a certain direction, as if he could still hear her ridicule. He turned around and walked to the other side. "lead the way." ... Fengming Mountain. After a period of repairs, Fengming Mountain is no longer the same as before. There is no longer the majestic Fengming Mountain here, only the grass everywhere, full of vitality. Tuanzi was sitting on a rock, and in front of her, there was a transparent golden ball of light quietly suspended. Elder Miao Zhen returned to Shenlong Island yesterday and returned Zichen''s soul to her before leaving. He only said that the problem had been solved, so just wait with peace of mind. She has been waiting here. "Um...Zichen, why are you still not awake..." She cupped her face with two small hands and murmured in a low voice. "Hey..." Her eyelids began to fight, and her consciousness became a little groggy. Therefore, she did not see that a purple light flashed in the light ball. ~： Fanwai 22 go back "Dumpling!" A familiar voice came from behind. Tuanzi looked back and suddenly said in surprise: "Big double!" It was Hua Shuangshuang who came here. He was very tall, with long legs, he reached the Tuanzi in a few steps. A furry guy jumped off his shoulder and rushed towards the dumpling. The dumpling hugged it. It was the little tiger riding the wind that Hua Shuangshuang had been taking with him. After a period of time, it has grown a lot, and its originally thin figure has become healthy, and its eyes are piercing. It rubbed against the dumpling''s arms, extremely happy. The shaggy itchy dumpling "chuckled". "Alright, alright! Know that you are amazing!" It stands to reason that Tuanzi has now opened the ninth channel, and the blood pressure contained in his body is extremely powerful. Ordinary beasts, even sacred beasts, do not dare to get too close, let alone such close play. However, this little Fenghuhu Xu has been with Hua Shuangshuang for a long time, and he is close to Tuanzi, but he is not very scared, but because of his respect and admiration for the blood of ancient gods and animals, he is very dependent on her. The dumplings are also very happy. She always likes to be lively. The Red Demon left, Zichen fell asleep, and her emotions were quite depressed recently. Now that I saw Xiao Tafenghu and Hua Shuangshuang, the somber and worried atmosphere was instantly diluted a lot. Hua double looked at the dumplings. A lot of things have happened recently. Danzi''s originally fleshy little face has also become thinner, and his chin has become slightly pointed. But looking at it is good. "Duanzi, you seem to have grown taller?" Hua Shuangshuang suddenly realized something and asked. Tuanzi was busy helping Xiao Tafenghu smooth his hair. He was taken aback when he heard this, and raised his face in surprise. "really?" Hua Shuangshuang stepped forward and held out his hand to compare. "It really grows taller." It wasn''t obvious at a sudden glance, but it was clear from Bibi carefully. The dumpling jumped up with joy. "Really! I have grown taller!?" What a surprise! Before that, Tuanzi was actually worried about his small body. Because she has not changed much since she changed her human form. If it were Human Race, after so long, it would definitely grow taller. But the dumpling has not changed much. She had asked many people, but she didn''t get the answer. Before her, Gein, the Celestial Phoenix clan, had always been a hundred-year-old adult, changing adult. She has never been transformed into a human form at such a young age. Of course, Taixu Phoenix Dragon has never been there. So, what will happen afterwards, can only be seen slowly over time. "A Yue said, I may not be able to grow up until I am 100 years old!" Tuanzi stretched out his hand and compared it over his head. "But now, maybe it can be faster?" Hua Shuang thought for a moment and said, "Maybe... because you have opened the ninth channel?" Tuanzi thought about it carefully, and felt that this statement also made sense. Hum¡ª¡ª A faint buzzing sound suddenly sounded. Hua Shuangshuang was taken aback, subconsciously looking at the ball of light behind Tuanzi. But this voice didn''t come from it, but seemed to be... Danzi? The dumpling was also dumbfounded for a moment. But the next moment, she suddenly reacted, and her eyes widened in surprise and excitement. "Grandpa patriarch!" She almost couldn''t wait to take out a long red feather. The feathers, which were originally magnificent, were shining with a faint glow. At the same time, a familiar and powerful coercion came from it! Tuanzi was very excited, his heart beating, and his eyes stared at the red golden long feather without blinking. Buzzing-- The breath gushed out of it became more and more amazing! Then, a stream of light flew out of it, and gradually gathered into a translucent figure. No anger but mighty, mighty momentum-it is Yi Zhao! "Grandpa patriarch!" The dumplings are nothing more than surprises. She thought she would have to wait a long time, but she didn''t expect that the patriarch would wake up now? It''s just that the current Yi Zhao is just a soul without a body. At this moment, Tuanzi cut his palm suddenly. A richly colored blood bead flew out silently, and then landed on the scarlet golden feather hanging in the air. The blood quickly smeared on the feathers. Immediately afterwards, the feather flew towards Yi Zhao and merged with his soul. The originally translucent soul gradually became solidified! Hua Shuangshuang stood not far behind and was full of surprise when he saw this scene. Originally, he was still worried that for Yi Zhao, reshaping his body might be a little troublesome. After all, Yi Zhao is the patriarch, and the bones that can withstand the power of his soul are not easy to find. Unexpectedly, Tuanzi directly used the power of his own blood to integrate the golden feather of the ancestor to directly reshape the body of Yi Zhao. Clusters of red-golden flames were burning, and the surrounding heaven and earth energy was called up, and they also poured into Yi Zhao''s body! Tuanzi watched nervously, not daring to breathe. Fortunately, Yi Zhao''s physical body was re-condensed and completed! At the same time, several lines appeared on the center of his eyebrows! "Patriarch grandpa is about to open the pulse?!" Tuanzi was taken aback for a moment, and then he was surprised. Hua Shuangshuang was also very surprised. After thinking for a moment, he understood and smiled at the dumpling. "It seems that Senior Yi Zhao was about to open his pulse before, and now with your help, it just happens to take the opportunity to break through." It was a coincidence, and it was a good time. While talking, the breath of Yi Zhao''s body rose again! Yi Zhao-finally opened the eighth channel! The fire gradually dissipated, and Yi Zhao''s figure gradually became clear. When the last breath was restrained by him, a group of brilliant flames bloomed in his eyes! Finally, he looked at Tuanzi, his always dignified face, with a rare expression of excitement. After a while, he stretched out his hand, and his lips trembled slightly. "...Dumplings?" "Grandpa patriarch!" The dumpling stepped on his short legs and threw it over! She hugged Yi Zhao''s neck tightly, as if afraid that he would disappear again: "Grandpa patriarch! You finally wake up! Great!" Yi Zhao trembled in his heart and picked her up. Feeling the little soft lump in his arms, Yi Zhao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, finally suppressing the surging emotions in his heart. In fact, he had already regained consciousness, but he couldn''t really wake up, he couldn''t even say a word to Tuanzi. Therefore, he actually knew everything that happened during this period. He knew how much the dumplings suffered and how many sins they suffered. It is precisely because of this that he feels particularly distressed. Yi Zhao let out a long breath and lightly patted the dumpling on the back. There are many things to say, but at this moment, I don''t know how to speak. Hua Shuang arched his hands and smiled: "Congratulations, Senior Yi Zhao." Yi Zhao nodded and looked at the dumpling again, with a rare soft voice. "Duanzi, do you want to go back to the Phoenix Mountain?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today there is more than one change, more than two changes. But...time is uncertain, cough cough, it will be late, and everyone will see the same at night ~： Fan Wai 23 Long Life Lock Tuanzi rubbed his wet eyes and straightened up from his arms: "The Phoenix Mountain?" "Correct." Yi Zhao sighed. "After all, it''s been a long time since I went back. What''s more... I have to unlock the seal of the Phoenix Mountain." At that time, the sudden change occurred, and he didn''t know it well, so he sealed off the entire Phoenix Mountain in a hurry and ordered the people to sleep. Now that things are over, it is time to go back and deal with them. Upon hearing the dumpling, he immediately became happy and nodded vigorously: "Yeah!" In fact, she had thought about this before. Judging from the strength of her opening the ninth channel, it was not impossible to solve it. But that was the seal left by Yi Zhao, the patriarch, and she thought it would be better to leave it to him. Of course, this also included her desire for Yi Zhao to wake up as soon as possible. Looking at her vivid and lovely eyebrows, Yi Zhao felt more emotional in her heart. Fortunately... Fortunately, now that the dust has settled, everything is getting better. Thinking of this, he looked aside. "Zi Chen hasn''t woken up yet?" Mentioning this, the dumpling pouted. "Yes. But Senior Miao Zhen said that maybe it will be fine in a while." Now that Yi Zhao has recovered, what she thought about in her heart is left... "That''s good." Yi Zhao nodded. "I''ll talk to the emperor and the **** Yue, let''s go back." ... Chu Liuyue naturally agreed with Yi Zhao''s proposal. She had promised earlier that she would definitely bring the dumplings back when she had time, but she never made it together. Nowadays, there are a lot of things to deal with on the Phoenix Mountain, and it''s just right that the dumplings followed Yi Zhao back to take a look. Originally, she wanted to follow, but because she was pregnant, she was intercepted by three priests and Shisan Yue. ¡ª¡ªYes, the fifth Changze successfully ascended to the position of three priests. However, he himself didn''t care much about these. Recently, he has been waiting for Lei Chi to repair, just want to reshape his body quickly. Therefore, when Sijing was in charge of repairing the mine pond, the figure of Fifth Nagasawa was often seen nearby. Of course, Tuanzi was reluctant to leave her for too long, so he agreed to return as soon as possible after handling the matter. Although Chu Liuyue was not willing, but Tuanzi was still the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan after all, so he should go back and have a look. So Tuanzi followed Yizhao back to the Phoenix Mountain and took away Zichen by the way. Since Chu Liuyue entrusted Zi Chen to her, she has been particularly concerned about this matter. Before Tuanzi left, he went to find Yun Muchen specially, trying to set his own words, but unfortunately he didn''t succeed, so he had to return in grief and plan to wait for him to come back. ... Chu Liuyue put down a few medicinal materials in her hand, raising her eyes strangely. "Little Eight is not feeling well?" "Yes, I went back to the house to sleep early this morning, it seems that I didn''t sleep well last night." Eleven mother nodded. Chu Liuyue thoughtfully, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the twelve mothers wanting to speak, and then asked: "Twelve, what do you want to say?" "Ah? No, no..." Twelve Niang hurriedly denied, but her voice became smaller and smaller, "...Ba Jie didn''t let us say..." Chu Liuyue''s lips twitched slightly. "Why, does she have someone she likes?" The Twelve Niang suddenly widened her eyes in shock, but the Eleven Niang was calmer: "The master has already known?" Chu Liuyue put her cheek in one hand: "It''s not very early. Also, it wasn''t very certain at the beginning, but now...70% or 80%." When she said that, the twelve mothers immediately let go of the burden in her heart and couldn''t help asking: "Then, who the eighth sister likes, the master must know?" In her eyes, the master is omnipotent. Chu Liuyue knocked on her forehead lightly. "Gossip. Since Xiaoba refuses to say it, I can''t say it naturally." This kind of thing still depends on the person''s own plan. The Twelve Niangs have some regrets, but Chu Liuyue never violated what Chu Liuyue said, so they nodded obediently: "OK then." After talking for a while, Chu Liuyue let the two of them go back. In the recent period, the two of them have been busy repairing the chaotic sacred jade, their energy consumption is extremely fast, and therefore, they eat more than before. Fortunately, he is now in the phantom palace and can afford it. After the two left, Chu Liuyue fell into deep thought alone, not knowing what he thought of, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "What are you thinking?" Rong Xiu walked over from behind and asked softly. Chu Liuyue looked back at him, her eyebrows lightly raised: "Why didn''t you see the God General Zuo today?" Rong Xiu kissed her between her eyebrows. "Your husband is here, where are the others?" Chu Liuyue glanced at him with a smile. "He is yours, so naturally I should care a lot." Rong Xiu calmly sat down beside him, poured a cup of tea, and rubbed the porcelain white tea cup. "Are you sure, you are not preparing him to become your person?" Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Are you willing? That''s the confidant you worked so hard to cultivate." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. "Even me is yours, let alone other? What do you want, as long as I have it, just take it." His tone was ordinary, but he seemed to take it for granted. Chu Liuyue''s heart warmed, but there was a "tsk" on her face. "Then you are a great gift." Rong Xiu''s eyes fell on her belly, and he smiled meaningfully: "It''s okay, Yue''er has already returned two great gifts." Chu Liuyue: "..." "Yue''er! Yue''er!" At this moment, there was a footstep outside. Chu Liuyue raised her eyes. "Father?" The person here is Shangguanyou. Yu Mo had already picked up Shangguan You Chuning and others a few days ago. They have also seen a lot of the things that happened before, through the three thousand mirrors left in the world through the heavens. Therefore, in the first two days, they were not less worried and nervous, and took Chu Liuyue to say a long time. Even if all the problems have been resolved, I still can''t help but feel sad when I think about that day. Fortunately, the news of Chu Liuyue''s pregnancy successfully diverted their attention. The focus of their attention recently is on this. Shangguan You came to the two of them, nodded at Rong Xiu, signaled that he didn''t need to get up, and went straight to Chu Liuyue, carefully took out two things from his sleeves, and said with an earnest expression: "Yue''er, look at what this is?" Chu Liuyue leaned over to look, and saw that Shang Guanyou was actually holding two delicate and small longevity locks. The silver longevity lock is meticulously inlaid with clear and crystal-clear rubies, shining brilliantly under the sun, which is very dazzling and beautiful. Chu Liuyue''s eyes lit up: "this is..." "This was created by the emperor himself! How about? Does it look good?" Shangguan You asked eagerly. "This color also happens to be the same color as your God Realm!" Chu Liuyue took the two longevity locks. "Thank you, Father, it looks good." As she said, she saw the little flowers engraved on it. She paused. "...Father, it seems...too beautiful?" ~： Fanwai 24 Dijun, you are not so useless, are you? Things are indeed beautiful, and they are indeed gorgeous and exaggerated. Chu Liuyue endured it for a while, and couldn''t hold back, finally she glanced at Shangguan You with suspicious eyes. She remembered that the emperor''s taste in this area has always been very good, how now... Shangguan You was also surprised: "Exaggerated? How come? Look at this, all peach blossoms are engraved on it, layered on top of each other, so beautiful!" With that said, he said with a look of yearning: "The little girl is absolutely beautiful when she wears it!" Hearing this, Rong Xiu took the longevity lock from her hand, examined it carefully, and nodded in agreement: "Sure enough, beautiful, thank you father-in-law." Shangguan You was very pleased: "Look! Rong Xiu thinks so too!" Chu Liuyue: "..." After thinking about it, she struggled and said: "Then, if it''s a man and a woman..." "Then let the kid let the girl take it together!" Shangguan You seemed to have already figured out the answer, and waved indifferently. Chu Liuyue: "......" "Yue''er?" Before she said a word, another familiar voice came from outside. But it was Chu Ning who came. "father?" Chu Ning came over and saw that Shangguan You was actually a step ahead of him, and his face became quite subtle. Shangguan You''s face was dazzling, and his eyes swept across the box that Chu Ning was holding: "Oh, Chu Ning, what a coincidence? Come to give Yue''er gifts too?" and also. That is, he has already sent it. Chu Ning''s gaze turned slightly, and he quickly saw the two longevity locks in Rong Xiu''s hands. "Yes. I made something small and will play with the child in the future." With that, he handed the box over. "Yue''er take a look." But like Shangguan You, he never considered showing it to Rong Xiu from beginning to end. But Rong Xiu didn''t mind, instead he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked over. "Thank you dad." Chu Liuyue took the box over. The box was unlocked and opened with a click. Two small rattles are lying quietly in them. This rattle is also very small and exquisite. The handle is carved from nanmu, the drum body is slightly flat, and the braided rope is decorated with scarlet beads. The most important thing is that the drumhead is very clean, simple and cute. Chu Liuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face became deeper. "Thank you dad, I like it very much." Shangguan You glanced at it and snorted softly. "So clean, Little Wawa definitely likes me better." Chu Ning squinted his eyes and said: "Yue''er pick it up and try." Chu Liuyue froze for a moment, picked up one strangely, and turned it around. The drum sound is crisp, and obviously the materials used for this rattle are excellent. But this is not important. On the drum head, countless brilliant light spots, following the beat of the drum, are flickering one after another, which looks so lively! Seeing this scene, Shangguan You''s face changed slightly, and the corners of Chu Ning''s mouth raised slightly. "According to the different rhythms, the light spots on this will also show different colors and patterns. Unfortunately, there is not enough time, otherwise the colors and patterns can be more..." The corner of Chu Liuyue''s mouth twitched. "No, no, it''s enough..." Hyun, her whole body is not good. Shangguan You snorted and said sourly: "You really are bothering enough..." Chu Ning straightened his shirt. "Well, it''s just something the little girl likes, I can improve it a little bit more." Chu Liuyue: "..." There seems to be something wrong... "Huh? Are you all here?" When Shangguan Jing came over, he could not help but be a little surprised when he saw the few people who were in the same place. He walked over in a stride, and quickly saw the longevity lock in Rong Xiu''s hand and the rattle in Chu Liuyue''s hand. What else do you not understand? He snorted. "I''ll just say that you two haven''t been out of the house very much recently, so you are doing this?" Shangguanyou coughed: "Taizu." Chu Ning smiled. "Senior Shangguan came today, shouldn''t he also come to give gifts?" Shangguan Jing raised an eyebrow, but he was not accidentally guessed. "That''s natural!" He smiled triumphantly and looked at Chu Liuyue. "Yue''er girl, I gave it to you, you must like it the most!" From the moment he entered, Chu Liuyue noticed that he was carrying his hand on his back, as if he had taken something. Hearing what he said, Chu Liuyue was deeply impressed. After all, Taizu is Taizu, and what he wants to give should be a divine weapon, and he will definitely not be like the father and father. But this is not easy to say. She coughed and said: "Father and father gave it to me, I like it, you give it to me, I also like it. This heart is the most important¡ª" "I don''t know what Senior Shangguan gave it? Can you show it to us? It can make you so confident, then...should it not be a common thing?" Before Chu Liuyue finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chu Ning. She raised her eyes and saw that Chu Ning''s expression seemed to be quite persistent, and she couldn''t help but have a headache. Is this going to be up and down? What''s so controversial! Unexpectedly, Shangguan Jing also seemed to be agitated, and he followed up: "Yes, Taizu, what did you give? Can we watch it?" Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows beat. It''s nothing more than Chu Ning, Shangguan You actually followed... In the days to come, where would these two people talk to Taizu like this? Why are you so competitive suddenly? But Shangguan Jing was not angry. Not only was he not angry, he was also very proud. "Hey, not convinced? Then show it to you!" With that said, he finally brought things up cautiously from behind. "Yue''er, look! Like it or not!" Two pairs of soft and small tiger-toed shoes, lying quietly in his palm. The shoes were small, not even as big as half of his palm, extremely delicate. Shangguan Jing triumphed: "These are tiger-toed shoes made by the old man himself! Not only are they comfortable, but they are also very useful! Once put on, the custody girls run very fast!" Chu Liuyue''s forehead jumped. These tiger-toed shoes are of course very cute, and even if Taizu doesn''t say it, she can see that he has put a lot of work on them. This is an artifact of the Venerable. but... "Taejo, why do you use pink cloth?" Shangguan Jing said "Ah". "Isn''t pink pretty good? This cloud-woven silk is invulnerable and precious. The pink one is even rarer. I found it with great difficulty." Chu Liuyue helped her forehead, ignoring her conscience and said: "...pretty..." "That is to say! There are also pink pearls on this, but I also polished them from Tang Ke! How beautiful!" Shangguan You looked disappointed. "Taizu is really amazing." Chu Ning sighed: "Chuning is ashamed." Actually feel that I have lost. The emperor, who has always been precious and cold, stared at the pink tiger-toed shoes for a while, then sighed and said very seriously: "It''s really pretty and cute, please take care of it." Shangguan Jing was rather stunned. "I''ll just say---win!" Chu Liuyue was silent for a moment, and the weak asked: "If it''s two..." Dabao suddenly opened the door and walked in, frowned upon hearing this, and looked at Rong Xiu. "You are not that useless, are you?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Happy Children''s Day~! ~： Fanwai 25 refused Rong Xiu: "..." Chu Liuyue: "..." Shangguan Jing stuffed the shoes into Chu Liuyue''s hand and waved his hand: "Where can it be!" What a small chance! Dabao turned his eyes slightly, seeing the things that Chu Liuyue and two of them were holding, and he was rarely satisfied: "It''s good." Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, and decided not to entangle this aspect with them. It was said that good boys and girls are the same. What happened? Look at this gift, the intention is really...clear. Dabao came to Chu Liuyue and sat down. Everyone knows that this is the beginning of daily prenatal education. Chu Liuyue put away the things one by one, Dabao already raised his hand to outline the chessboard. The few remaining people did not leave, intending to watch the battle. Chu Liuyue suddenly remembered something, looked at Rong Xiu, and said: "On the left side, do you really need help from someone?" The corners of the lips are slightly hooked. "No, he will be back soon." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, and could vaguely guess what Rong Xiu meant, which was to let them toss themselves. This is also not bad. It''s really hard for others to interfere with things like feelings. She laughed: "Then I may have to wait for a while before I can take Zuo Shen into the command." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, raised his teacup, and sipped his tea. "not necessarily." ... Xiao Ba took a nap and woke up in the evening. She glanced outside. The yard was quiet, and no one came. There was a bit of unhappiness in her heart again. I don''t know if I am angry that no one is coming, or I am angry that I am actually waiting for someone to come. She snorted and looked down at her ankle. In fact, it''s not too serious, just a day or two. Even if it was last night, I would never be unable to get up or move. After a glance, Yu Guang saw the neatly placed shoes next to him. She frowned and walked over to throw her shoes away, but when she was halfway through her movement, she suddenly stopped. After struggling for a long time, she put her shoes back. She came to the dressing table and looked at the person in the mirror. Maybe because he didn''t rest well, his face was still a little tired, and his hair was a little messy. Look, it''s a far cry from her glorious appearance in the past. Xiao Ba gritted his teeth. Don''t like it, don''t like it! There are so many men in the world, but she chose the least discerning one. Who is to blame? You can''t hang on a tree. Yan Qing didn''t care about her, then she didn''t like him either. The left and right are just men, what''s so great? "Hey, it''s better than before..." She put her cheek in one hand, but she missed the days when she was free. Fortunately, no one knows about this, and it is not too shameful. There are so many people who like her, why bother to care about a Yanqing? It will be fine after a while. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Ba suddenly felt bright and his mood improved a lot. She looked at the person in the bronze mirror and blinked, revealing a charming and innocent smile. Even though it was still a bit sleepy, this face was still moving. If she takes care of it well, she will surely be several times more prosperous. She stood up, her figure also enchanting. "This girl''s beauty can''t be delayed." She murmured and snorted, not knowing who she was talking to, "Sometimes you regret it in the future!" ... Early the next morning, Xiao Ba packed up and went out refreshed. She herself is a heavenly doctor, and naturally knows how to deal with her injuries. So now, it has basically completely recovered. She went to Medicine Mountain slowly. Shifang was weeding on a hill and suddenly heard a commotion behind him. He looked back strangely, and immediately understood what was going on. ¡ª¡ªToday''s Xiao Ba is so beautiful. Her complexion was already extremely prosperous, but when I saw it today, from head to toe, it was even more enchanting and charming. The sunlight fell on her, and it seemed to be especially gentle. She walked all the way and easily robbed everyone of sight. "The Eighth God Envoy seems extraordinarily beautiful today!" "I think so too... Maybe the previous injury has finally recovered?" "Guess so." "Hey, the Eighth Divine Envoy is so stunning, and I don''t know which one will be cheaper in the future. There are countless people who have offered courtesy, but none of her is eye-catching." ... Shifang greeted her and looked her up and down several times. "Sister, your health is getting better?" Xiaoba smiled, and there were many people around him staring blankly. She said softly: "Okay." Shi Fang relieved his mind, and was a little strange: "Even if it''s all right, the eighth sister just lay down and rested, why... just came here today?" Based on his understanding of Bajie, she can be lazy as she can. Why did she suddenly dress up so beautifully and come to Medicine Mountain? This is not to say that she was not beautiful before, but that today...beautiful is aggressive. Xiao Ba is slow and tidy: "It''s nothing, just thinking that you have been taking care of Yaoshan during this period of time, so you should come and see it." Shifang''s lips moved, but after all he swallowed the words in his throat. Well, even though Eight Sister seems to be laughing at Yan Yan at this time, he intuitively feels better not to provoke her. She is too beautiful today, faintly, but it seems to have a sort of fighting smell. Fight? Who are you fighting with? Shifang didn''t quite understand, but didn''t ask carefully either. After working on Yaoshan for so long, his desire to survive has risen a lot. "You''re busy, I''ll just go around first." Xiao Ba obviously didn''t intend to help Shi Fang deal with this stall, and after speaking, he slowly moved towards the distance. ... Xiao Ba, of course, specially cleaned up so beautiful today. I wanted to show Yan Qing, he didn''t like her, most of them liked her. As a result, she turned the phantom palace for most of the time, and didn''t run into anyone. At night, I accidentally realized that he had left the Magic Palace and went to the Realm of Gods. Work for nothing. Xiao Ba sat in the room, pulling the petals viciously. Her feet hurt when she left! Who knows that people are not there? She raised her eyes irritably, and there were many gifts in the yard. But she didn''t like it. In fact, she has been looking at people today, thinking that there are so many people in the Magic Palace, there are always a few pleasing to the eye. In the end, somehow, it was far and near, and she couldn''t even look at it. Some even just glanced at it, and she had already picked up a lot of problems in her heart. Good looks, but not great strength. The strength is good, but the temperament is not suitable. Anyway... "Too annoying!" Xiao Ba suddenly stood up, turned around and went to sleep. ... Ten days passed in a flash. Yan Qing never came back, and there was no news. Of course, if Xiao Ba is willing to inquire, he can still ask something. But she refused, and only suppressed these. On this day, as usual, she planned to go to Chu Liuyue''s side. Halfway through, she heard what seemed to be movement on the Tianmen side. She moved in her heart, and subconsciously looked over there. ~： Extra 26 care The phantom temple. A certain courtyard. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu stood side by side, what Yan Qing was saying: "...After the Taohuawu gate was shattered, the fourth son of Lin tried repeatedly to repair, but was unsuccessful. The last time he was backlashed by the remaining power, turmoil broke out, and he himself was injured. Fortunately, the riots are now. It had subsided, and the subordinates saw that the fourth son of Lin''s injury was too serious, so they brought him back. Chu Liuyue condensed slightly and nodded. "That should be the power that the evil spirits left in. Now that the evil spirits are dead, the remaining power is not to be feared. But after all, its power cannot be underestimated. Lin Zhifei is not an opponent. No wonder it is." With that, she glanced inside. Xiao Ba just walked out of the back room. "master." She came to Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue asked: "How is the situation?" Xiao Ba sighed. "There are not many traumatic injuries, but unfortunately the internal injuries are quite serious. Although there is no life worry, I am still in a coma. I don''t know when I can wake up. If I want to recover...I am afraid it will be a long time." Chu Liuyue''s heart sank slightly, but she also knew that this was already the best result. At any rate, there is no life or death crisis. It is not a big problem to raise it for a while. She nodded, and then ordered: "At that time, Lin Zhifei will leave it to you first." Xiao Bayi was stunned. Yan Qing was also stunned, raising her eyes and looking here. But soon, he withdrew his gaze, his expression as usual. Xiao Ba pointed to himself strangely: "I?" Chu Liuyue let out an "um". "Now that you are in charge of Yaoshan, it is more convenient to use medicine and the like. His injury is also handled by you. You know it best, so you can directly hand it to you. But you must be too busy alone, and I will make Jian Feng late. Come and help together." Hearing this, Xiao Ba felt that it was also reasonable, and immediately nodded with a smile: "Okay. Don''t worry, I will take good care of the Fourth Young Master Lin." Chu Liuyue nodded, and then went in to check Lin Zhifei''s situation before leaving with Rong Xiu. Inside the house, there were only three people left. Xiao Ba checked out the medicinal materials and planned to make alchemy. When he looked up, he found that Yan Qing had not left, but was still waiting outside the door. She frowned. After that night, she was actually quite annoyed with Yan Qing, and she had been thinking about earning her face. But after these ten days, when she saw people again, she didn''t seem to be very angry anymore. ¡ª¡ªNo need. She has never been a patient person, and after a long time, even the little emotions have also been worn away. What''s more, now, the master told her to look after Lin Zhifei, fearing that it would take a lot of time and energy. She didn''t bother to think about other things. So, she didn''t say a word, and walked toward the yard holding the medicinal materials. There are too many medicinal pills to be used in the room. And here, Yan Qing is waiting for Xiao Ba. Finally waited until Xiao Ba finished packing up his things and came towards this side. He took a deep breath, intending to speak. "small--" As soon as he shouted a word, Xiao Ba passed him by without squinting. Yan Qing pursed her lips, turned around and walked a few steps quickly, stopping in front of her. He said: "I have something to say to you." Xiao Ba glanced at him with a smile. "But I don''t want to listen." Why did he leave for ten days, and didn''t even leave a word, Baba let her wait so long. Looking back, she has something to say, she wants to listen? She is too lazy! She has always been difficult to serve. When did she talk so well? Xiao Bawu thought so, but forgot that there was no relationship between them, and Yan Qing did not have the obligation to tell her everything if he left or stayed. Yan Qing paused, perceiving the coldness in her words, feeling a little nervous in her heart, but still said: "Just two sentences." "I don''t want to listen to a word." Xiao Ba said, then walked around him and walked forward. Yan Qing panicked, subconsciously stretched out her hand and grabbed her wrist. "and many more." Xiao Ba''s first reaction was to avoid it, but when he was not careful, all of the medicinal materials in his hand were scattered on the ground. "you!" Xiao Ba frowned and smirked. "Master Zuo Shenjiang, what do you mean? You don''t feel offended by pulling other girls'' wrists casually?" Yan Qing''s finger moved slightly, and finally released. "It won''t delay you a lot of time." Xiao Ba has already squatted down to pack up the medicinal materials, humming: "You don''t delay my time, you are delaying the time of Fourth Young Master Lin." When Yan Qing reached her throat, she suddenly got stuck like this. Xiao Ba didn''t look up, and didn''t see his look at this time. As she cleaned up, she said: "The fourth son of Lin is so badly injured, and time is precious. What matters to you is more important than life?" Yan Qing''s hand holding the sword slowly tightened. Xiao Ba had already got up, turned his head and left. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him in half a word. Yan Qing looked at her and suddenly asked: "Are you worried about him?" Xiao Ba paused for a while, then she turned her head and glanced at Yan Qing with a smile. "Healer''s parents, Zuo Shenjiang hasn''t heard this? Besides, the fourth son of Lin is a good man, he is a friend, even if the master doesn''t say it, I will try my best to heal." After a pause, she said again: "His injury is so severe, I won''t kill him in spite of it, and don''t care about others at all." Yan Qing''s eyes droop slightly. Xiao Ba of course knew that what he said was a bit awkward. The injury on her waist really needs to be treated at Yan Qing''s level in order to recover the fastest. It''s just that she is angry in her heart, and she is very rude. After speaking, she came to the yard and began to concoct medicine. Yan Qing did not step forward and did not speak. He just remembered that when he came out just now, Lin Zhifei was lying on the bed, his eyes closed in a coma, his face was pale, but he still did not lose his light and alienated temperament. When she was in Taohuawu earlier, she had said that the fourth son of Lin was very beautiful. Now, this person is right in front of him. She will take care of her personally until Lin Zhifei wakes up. A cold color appeared in Yan Qing''s eyes. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Sleep~~ ~： Extra 27 Injured Yan Qing returned to his residence. Yu Mo lived next to him, lying slantingly on the trunk of his courtyard, with his hands resting on his head, and Erlang''s legs upright. Hearing the movement, Yu Mo turned his head and looked here. Seeing Yan Qing opening the door and entering, he was a little surprised. "Why did you come back so soon?" Yan Qing did not speak, and walked straight into the house. Looking at it from the side, there were no waves on his handsome face, but the whole body was inexplicably cold. Yu Mo was even more weird. He sat up and blew his whistle. "Hey, you didn''t come back after such a long time. Didn''t you say a few more words with the Eighth Divine Envoy?" Shouldn''t it. Yan Qing paused. "She is busy." Yu Mo was taken aback: "What is she up to?" Yan Qing''s words are concise and concise: "Lin Zhifei was injured and fell into a coma, and she will be responsible afterwards." Yu Mo''s eyes widened. "No!?" He jumped and jumped in front of Yan Qing, looking at him incredulously. "Since he was so seriously injured and unconscious, wouldn''t she have to take care of many matters after that? You can bear this?" It''s not that there are no other heavenly doctors in the Magic Palace, why did you just pick Xiao Ba? Yan Qing''s eyebrows beat slightly, and she continued to move forward without saying a word. He does not want to continue this topic now. Yu Mo grabbed him: "Hey-wait! Then you just look at it like that? Lin Zhifei''s looks are very good, and he takes care of him every day..." Yan Qing''s eyes fell on him, coldly. He Yu Mo coughed. "Cough, brother, I didn''t mean to attack you! Originally, your condition was good, but your temper was too hard and your face was too stinky! You said you had a cold face all day, which girl would you like? Lin Zhifei Although it is always faint, but it is also gentle and polite anyway, you-nothing better!" Yan Qing''s eyes droop slightly. Yu Mo scratched his head: "By the way, didn''t you plan to see the emperor before? Didn''t you say?" Yan Qing paused. "Look again." Yu Mo looked tangled. "Do you still drag? You will be gone if you drag your daughter-in-law again!" Yan Qing didn''t seem to want to say any more, but when he picked the scabbard, he bypassed Yu Mo and walked forward. Yu Mo dodges dangerously and grabs his shoulder: "you listen to me--" Suddenly, his expression changed. Yan Qing''s left shoulder was sticky and slippery. He retracted his hand, it was full of red blood. "You are hurt!?" Yan Qing didn''t speak, and seemed to be a little impatient, and entered the room. Yu Mo was taken aback for a moment, and quickly followed in. I hadn''t noticed it just now, but when I looked closely at this time, I realized that Yan Qing''s lips seemed to be slightly whitish. He took off his coat, raised the tip of his sword, and tore the sleeve on the left side, revealing his tough and thin upper body. Maybe it was because the clothes had stuck to the wound because they hadn''t handled it properly before. However, Yan Qing''s face did not change, and he tore off directly, bringing up a piece of flesh and blood, and the wound tore again. Yu Mo took a look, and he saw a long wound spreading from his shoulder to his chest, passing through the collarbone, but a small distance from his heart. The flesh and blood were rolled, and bones were almost visible. Yu Mo frowned. Yan Qing didn''t deal with such a serious injury, so she simply wrapped her clothes tightly and came back? Because of this, he covered up very well. If Yu Mo hadn''t pulled his shoulders, he wouldn''t have noticed that he was injured. "What''s the matter with this injury? It was left in the gods'' market?" Yan Qing didn''t speak, but just fetched water and started to treat the wound by herself. A basin of clean water was quickly smudged into a rich blood. He started taking medicine again. Yu Mo sat opposite him. "What''s the matter with you? This kind of injury is actually delayed until now to be dealt with?" Yu Mo angrily smiled, "Do you think you are fighting hard?" Yan Qing lowered her head, the wound had become a little pus, looking shocking. There were bursts of tingling pain, his shoulders trembled slightly, but there was no pain at all, even the look on his face was as cold as ever. It seems that what he is dealing with is not his own injury, but someone else''s. After the medicine was finished, he said: "Tight." A few words that couldn''t be simpler made Yu Mo stunned. They worked together for many years, and he understood Yan Qing''s meaning almost instantly. It should be that the situation in the Divine Ruins Realm was urgent, and Lin Zhifei was seriously injured and couldn''t hold back. He hasn''t been able to spare time to deal with this injury. With Yan Qing''s character, it is not surprising that she would do such a thing. but... "Does the Eighth Divine Envoy know?" Yan Qing had begun to bandage, her head hung slightly, without any expression on her face. "do not know." ... "Yan Qing is injured, why don''t you let me say?" Chu Liuyue and Rong Xianxiu went hand in hand. The surroundings are quiet, and occasionally a few pink-white peach petals float down and fall on the bluestone slabs, creating an interesting contrast. "Although the **** anger was suppressed by him, but...it should be quite serious." Rong Xiu held her hand and raised his eyebrows. "He doesn''t want people to know, so why dismantle it." Chu Liuyue thought for a moment. Having said that, but things like injuries... "Have been hiding what''s going on." Rong Xiu smiled. "If he wants to speak, he will naturally." Chu Liuyue was taken aback, and suddenly realized something. "what do you mean--" Rong Xiu smiled and said nothing. After pondering for a moment, Chu Liuyue said quietly: "Emperor, your people are like you... are you thinking so much?" Rong Xiu Dao: "That''s not true. He has this temperament, and he would never say it if he was injured. However, he should soon know that if there is something, it must be said, and if there are injuries, it must be revealed." Chu Liuyue: "...Our Xiao Ba is really poor." With that, she took out a few green plums from her sleeves and stuffed them into her mouth. The sweet and sour breath instantly filled the lips and teeth. She squinted her eyes slightly. Rong Xiu looked at her and suddenly stopped. Chu Liuyue turned her head puzzled. "what happened?" Her cheeks were still bulging, and her speech was a little vague. Rong Xiu was silent for a while, and said: "Yue''er, instead of worrying about other people, you should think more about being your husband." Chu Liuyue opened her eyes slightly in surprise, very puzzled. "What do you mean?" This world is his, what is there to worry about? Rong Xiu''s eyebrows moved slightly. It is very possible that he will really be said to be useless. ~： Extra 28 This thought flashed through my mind. Rong Xiu''s eyebrows faintly jumped. He pinched the bridge of his nose. No, it shouldn''t. He has always had good luck, and this situation...is unlikely to happen to him. "nothing." He leaned over and kissed her lips. "I''m just thinking, maybe it won''t be a big turn to be a husband in the future when a child is born and taught. Chu Liuyue: "..." Although I wanted to refute it, thinking of Dabao and the others persistently coming to "prenatal education" every day, the words in her throat got stuck there, and she couldn''t tell. Hmm...what Rong Xiu said is not unreasonable... After thinking about it, she said: "No problem, I will definitely try my best to fight for you at that time!" Rong Xiu glanced at her with a smile. "Oh?" Chu Liuyue hummed softly: "You don''t believe me?" Rong Xiu shook his head, smiling loosely. "That''s not the case. It''s just that the high priests are also out of petting children." Chu Liuyue sighed. Of course she knew. Rong Xiu pulled her forward, but was thinking that perhaps the fifth Changze''s reshaping of the body should be done as soon as possible. Well, it takes a lot of time and energy to take care of children. ... Lin Zhifei is still in a coma, but fortunately, the medication and the like are all going well. After the day passed, his complexion seemed to be better. Xiao Ba sat on the edge of the bed, resting her cheek in one hand, vaguely sleepy, and she yawned. She has always been lethargic. Recently, she has been tortured by Yan Qing''s affairs for a long time and has not had a good night''s sleep. Now that he was busy, he finally stabilized Lin Zhifei''s situation, and when his mind was relaxed, he was sleepy. She held on to the spirit, but the situation today appeared in her mind. What did Yan Qing want to say to her? She was angry at the time and threw people away. Stopped now, but regretted a little bit. After all, he has very few words, and the number of times he takes the initiative to talk to her is even pitiful. I should get angry after listening... She leaned back in the chair somewhat discouraged. Realizing what she was thinking, she couldn''t help covering her face. It''s really nothing! Doesn''t she have to come over and say a few words to her, she is thinking like this too? In the end it is not gone! Xiao Ba pursed his mouth, only feeling that his recent temper is really bad. She shook her head and didn''t want to think about it. She couldn''t go back and grab Yan Qing and ask what he wanted to say to her. Her consciousness became more groggy. She couldn''t help looking outside, it was getting dark. "Jian Fengchi, why haven''t you come yet?" ... "I said, your injury is really serious enough. If you drag it for a while, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take half of your arm." After watching Yan Qing''s injury, Jian Feng changed the medicine for him and bandaged again. With that, he took out a jade bottle and put it on the table. "The medicine inside, you take one a day. But there are only three pills in it, so you have to keep it for half a month. I''ll help you do it later." Yan Qing said indifferently: "This injury doesn''t matter." He looked outside and reminded: "You and the Eighth Divine Envoy take turns taking care of the Fourth Young Master Lin. Is it almost time now?" Jian Fengchi suddenly remembered something and patted his forehead. "Almost forgot!" He had been packing up the medicinal materials Lin Zhifei needed in the afternoon, but Yu Mo suddenly came over and said that Yan Qing had been injured, so he asked him to come and have a look. Knowing that with Yan Qing''s strength and temperament, if it weren''t really serious, he wouldn''t have called him, he didn''t hesitate to come over right now. really. This treatment takes a long time. He moved faster, and while walking outside, he said: "Then I''ll go there first, pay attention to yourself. I''ll get your medicine later." Yan Qing got up and gave him: "Thank you." Jian Feng shook his fan slowly, and soon disappeared. Yan Qing stood by the door for a while. Yu Mo had already left before. At this moment, he is the only one here. There seemed to be a touch of blood in the air. Yan Qing leaned back, raised her head slightly, and exhaled. In fact, when talking to Yu Mo before, he didn''t fully explain it. He said that time was tight, on the one hand because Lin Zhifei was unable to wait for his injury, on the other hand... but he really wanted to come back soon. That night, he did the same, standing still outside the door all night. He knew that she hadn''t slept all night, tossing about in bed, whispering a few words from time to time, as if she was cursing and annoying. Some he heard clearly, some were vague. So, even with his mood, there were ups and downs. That''s why he finally made up his mind to see the emperor. He could vaguely feel what she thought. Therefore, I don''t want to wait any longer, and I don''t want to delay any longer. There has never been a general suffering of these ten days, which made him feel that every minute and every second was so long. But it seemed that it was too late to come back. More importantly, she refused to even say a few words to him. She looked at him and sneered coldly. The sound and color are different from that night. Yan Qing rubbed her temples with a headache. He seems...missing something. After thinking for a long time, he turned and went back to the room. When passing by the table, he stretched out his hand, picked up the jade bottle, and looked at it for a moment. Before Jian Feng left late, he told him to take his medicine on time. Yan Qing''s mind moved slightly. Immediately, with a harder palm of his hand, the jade bottle and the pills in it were all turned into powder. ... Jian Fengchi was really late. Xiao Ba had already waited so sleepy and groggy, but seeing Jian Feng''s late arrival, he immediately became energetic. "Jian Fengchi! Are you looking for death! Really want to exhaust this girl?" Jian Fengchi knew that this was not easy to provoke, and quickly bowed his hands to beg for mercy. "Ah, forgive me, I didn''t mean to do it on purpose. Isn''t it a delay on the road?" Xiao Ba clasped his chest and sneered. "Delay? Why, can the little red fish pester you not to let you go?" Except for Mu Hongyu, she really couldn''t think of anyone who could make Jian Feng take too much time. Jian Feng choked after hearing the words, and then said: "Sooner or later there will be this day." He walked to Lin Zhifei''s bed and began to help him get his pulse. While watching, he said. "If it wasn''t for Zuo Shengui''s injury, how could this son be late? You must blame it, blame him for going!" Xiao Bayi was stunned. "Yan Qing was injured?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There will be more tonight, everyone will come back after supper, huh ~： Extra 29 Angry "You do not know?" Jian Fengchi was also a little surprised. "Didn''t he come back with Lin Zhifei? Lin Zhifei was seriously injured, and his injury was not light." As he said, he stretched out his hand and gestured on his left shoulder. "Such a long cut, so close to the heart. Moreover, it seems to be to get back as soon as possible. His injury has not been dealt with before and has worsened. I just took a lot of work." Xiao Ba was startled, and his heart seemed to trembled. Yes, they came back together. Everyone knew that Lin Zhifei was injured and unconscious, but no one noticed Yan Qing''s injury... Listening to Jian Fengchi''s words, it seems to be quite serious. She actually... didn''t see it at all? Jian Fengchi looked at her, but also realized something: "You... no one helped him see the injury?" Xiao Ba suddenly felt a little guilty. She curled her fingers, and said: "...I didn''t expect him to get hurt..." He is the left **** general, the sharpest sword in the hands of the emperor, the sword is pointed and invincible. How could he get hurt, and¡ªhe didn''t show anything wrong at the time. Xiaoba frowned. He just... can''t bear it like this? Jian Feng sneered. "What you said is interesting. He is also a human, and of course he will be injured. You are also true. You have taken care of Lin Zhifei, but Yan Qing didn''t care about it?" He closed the fan and put the handle of the fan against his chin, speaking slowly, "This heart is too biased." Hearing this, Xiao Ba felt something was wrong, and subconsciously wanted to refute it. But for a while, I didn''t know what to say, and I always felt a guilty conscience. Besides, it seems... there are other unexplainable emotions. In short, it''s messy. She hesitated for a moment, still a bit stiff, and said: "Who, who told him not to say... Forget it, I''ll go and see." Jian Fengchi glanced at her up and down. This little ancestor, it is really rare to have such a reaction, he just said the two sentences just now, and he didn''t really mean to say that she was wrong. After all, Yan Qing can really bear it. Lin Zhifei''s injury was heavier than him, so he probably wouldn''t say much. If it were not that the situation was really tricky, I was afraid that he wouldn''t even shout. He smiled: "That''s not necessary, I''ve taken care of it for him, and it''s just a month after raising him." With Yan Qing''s strength, it has to be maintained for so long, which shows that this trouble is really big. Jian Fengchi glanced at the sky. "It''s late, you go back. I''m watching it here." Xiao Ba said "Oh", and didn''t feel any mood to continue arguing with him, and turned around and left. Just a few steps out, I heard Jian Fengchi say unintentionally behind him again: "By the way, Yan Qing still needs some Taiqing Pills. I have to trouble you to take care of Lin Zhifei when I look back. I will make time to refine the medicine for him." Taiqing Pills are extremely precious, and their medicinal effects are extremely strong, and most people can''t stand it. Unless you have to use it. Xiao Ba bit his lip and said irritably: "Got it!" ... When it got dark, Xiao Ba had already washed up and was lying on the bed, ready to rest. She was really tired, but for some reason, she couldn''t sleep over and over again. That bit of sleepiness, I don''t know when it has completely dissipated. She opened her eyes and looked at the dark room. Jian Fengchi''s words echoed in her ears from time to time, intertwined with the scene of the dispute between her and Yan Qing during the day. Of course, strictly speaking, that was not a dispute, it was just her unilateral tantrum. Thinking about it carefully, Yan Qing has never been angry with her, and has not even said a heavy word. He is extremely cold, stubborn, and stubborn, so he can''t even say a word if he can do it. She talked so much before, and she didn''t know how he could endure it... Xiao Ba suddenly sat up. Just go and see, it won''t die! Besides, he had rushed through her room in the middle of the night before. Thinking about this, she finally felt more comfortable, and got up and went outside. ... Yan Qing''s residence was not close to Shisan Yue. Fortunately, the path was simple, and it was late at night, and no one was encountered on the road. Xiao Ba was annoyed, and he didn''t know how his guilty conscience came from. She was still entangled on the way, but it was a long time and finally arrived. Seeing the closed courtyard gate not far in front of her, she finally felt certain in her heart: Come here! Then she walked forward. As soon as I was about to knock on the door, I heard a sound from inside. She moved for a while, then stuck to the door and listened for a while. The wind rustled and broke through the air. like... Practicing sword? Even though she was separated by a door, she could still feel that amazing bitter sword aura. She stared sharply. Still practicing swords at this time, can''t you be crazy? Without thinking about it, she pushed the door open. "Yan Qing! What are you doing!" The moment she opened the door and walked in, Yan Qing pulled a sword flower and closed it. He tilted his head and looked over, and when he could see it was Xiao Ba, a bit of astonishment flashed across his face. "How did you come?" The moonlight was like water, pouring down, and a thin layer of frost was also trapped on his body. Xiao Ba choked when asked. But when she has a guilty conscience, she will not run away, but will be more arrogant. Therefore, she did not answer Yan Qing''s question, but walked over and stood still three steps away in front of him. She raised her chin, curled her lips and smiled, with some mockery at the corners of her lips. "My arms are almost gone, still in the mood to practice swords?" Yan Qing''s thin lips pursed slightly. Seeing his reaction, Xiao Ba suddenly became more angry. "say something!" This person is always like this, asking three questions, but he may not be able to reply. She took another step forward, and then smelled the faint bloodiness and the bitter smell of medicine on his body. This made her feel even more irritable. "Why, don''t you hide now?" Yan Qing was silent for a moment and said: "Before I was just a little busy, I didn''t take care of it, not deliberately concealing it." Xiao Ba snorted coldly, not believing a word of this. She approached again, only half an arm''s distance between the two. She tilted her head, and the night breeze moved her hair. Under the moonlight, she was still charming and moving, and there seemed to be flames burning in her eyes, which was surprisingly bright. "Yan Qing, do you think I''m not good enough, and you don''t have the eyesight to see that you are injured, or do you think I''m not qualified enough to help you diagnose your injuries?" She lowered her eyes and glanced over the sword in his hand, with a smile. "Or...you are already thinking about it, don''t you plan to have this arm?" This kind of questioning, wrapped in unconcealed anger, is straightforward. It was quiet all around. Moonlight passed through the branches, casting a sparse shadow on the ground, shaking with the wind. Yan Qing looked at her. Then he said: "My right hand for practicing swords." Xiao Bayi stunned. "It was the left shoulder that was injured." "So, it doesn''t matter." Xiao Ba was stunned for a moment, and then, the whole person was embarrassed! Yan Qing held the sword loose and tight, looked at her like that, and asked: "You are angry." "why?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yan Qing: I must have an answe ~： 30 Regret why are you mad? Xiao Ba was stunned by this question. She looked at Yan Qing subconsciously, but saw a deep silence in his pupils. His pupils are relatively light, and at this time it seems that a thin layer of moonlight is on the cage, like a moon immersed in a cold pool, cold and bright, but unpredictable. He always didn''t have any expressions, but at this moment, just looking at each other like this, she suddenly seemed to be scalded by something. "Because you lied to me!" She subconsciously avoided Yan Qing''s sight, and threw a word quickly and hastily. Yan Qing thought, this is not the answer he wants to hear. So he calmly said: "Lin Zhifei was injured in a coma and was in a critical condition. At the time, it was really difficult for me to speak. Not to mention¡ª" He paused. "This kind of injury is not the first time, and it has been the same before. So, I did not deliberately conceal it, let alone lie to you." Xiao Ba''s mood when he said this is even more complicated. She didn''t know Yan Qing very well before, so how could she know that he was injured without telling him? What''s more, she had just been impulsive, and she asked when she ran in. As a result... he even forgot to read that he used his right hand to practice the sword. The original arrogant arrogance, suddenly disappeared without a trace. She stared at the ground and coughed slightly. "oh, I see..." Then she ran over like this, really... "Then, what happened to your injury now?" After holding back for a long time, she finally asked. "If it''s okay, I''ll go first¡ª" "Nothing, a little injury." Yan Qing''s answer was light and windy. Originally Xiao Ba was really planning to leave. Upon hearing this, he suddenly remembered what Jian Fengchi had said. How could it be a minor injury? Her eyes fell on his shoulders. Then she took a deep breath and said: "Then let me see." Yan Qing was startled, and quickly understood what she meant. He hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "No. Compared with Lin Zhifei''s injury, it''s really nothing." "Lin Zhifei is Lin Zhifei, you are you!" Besides, what''s the comparison with injury? Xiao Ba saw his disapproving look, so he was furious. She grabbed Yan Qing''s right arm, dragged him into the room, and then pressed the person into the chair. The lights were on in the room, and the shadows were brilliant. Then, she stood in front of him with arms folded and said: "Take it off!" ... Xiao Ba swears that when she said these words, she really didn''t have any thoughts aside. However, sometimes things do not go in the direction that they expected. Just like this time. It was cold, and Yan Qing was wearing thin clothes. When she moved, she could even see the undulations of the muscles under his clothes. About the left hand is inconvenient, he put the sword on the table, after a moment of silence, he began to unbuckle with one hand with his right hand. He tilted his head slightly, starting with the top one. The faint light outlines his cool side face, with a high nose and a smooth jaw. The raised Adam''s apple, for some reason, was particularly conspicuous at this time. Xiao Ba stared at it, and suddenly an idea came to his mind: I don¡¯t know how it feels to touch... She quickly woke up. crazy! She actually had this idea! ? But soon, her attention was taken away again-Yan Qing had already untied the first button and started to untie the second one. He tilted his head, and under his slightly loose collar, he could see a clavicle. Thin, straight, and the body under the clothes seems to contain vigorous power. Then, she thought, is a man''s collarbone so beautiful... Yan Qing didn''t seem to notice her look at this time. Click. A faint voice came. Xiao Ba froze for a moment, and then saw Yan Qing untie the jade belt around his waist. Then, the jade belt was placed on the table-under her eyelids. She glanced at it, and suddenly remembered the scene that night when she stretched out her finger and hooked the jade belt. Her face heated up instantly. Yan Qing asked: "Is it all right?" She was startled and raised her eyes subconsciously. Yan Qing was wearing a black shirt. Even though it was loose, he still seemed to be able to see his thin waist faintly. The position of the left shoulder is indeed somewhat different. Want to come because of bandaging? She said: "No, I want to see your wound, how do you look at it?" Yan Qing paused, and finally took off his shirt again. The night breeze is blowing, the moonlight is melting, and the shadows of the trees are whirling. Under the lights, a thin but strong body came into her eyes. On weekdays, he looks thin, but now he takes off his clothes and makes people realize that the strength under those tough and beautiful muscles should never be underestimated. Xiao Ba was taken aback, and then he saw the gauze wrapped around his left shoulder. It was also smeared with blood. She frowned and walked forward again. "The wound is opening and bleeding again?" She asked, and then said very confidently: "It must be caused by your sword practice just now." Although he was not on one side, it was normal for him to practice swords, which would arouse qi and blood and worsen his injuries. Yan Qing glanced at it and didn''t seem to care very much. "Maybe." Xiao Ba glared at him. "Just now you said it was okay? What do you say now!?" She reached out to untie his gauze, intending to help with the bandage again. She became angry again. But soon, this anger dissipated. A wound with deep bones traversed his entire left shoulder and spread all the way to the edge of his chest. Even though he had been drugged, it was still shocking. Xiao Ba had expected it before, but the moment he really saw it, the apex of his heart still trembled. Such injuries... If it is a little bit closer, his entire arm will be cut off, or it will be penetrated through the heart. He actually... just endured it like this? If it weren''t for Jian Fengchi, no one would have known that he had suffered such an injury and experienced such pain. Xiao Pachi pursed his mouth, only to feel his chest suffocated. It seems that I want to get angry, but I have nowhere to vent. Deep in my heart, it was sour and swelling, and I couldn''t tell how it felt. She didn''t speak, just got up and took hot water and a veil to help him wipe off the bleeding blood. Her movements were very light, and there was no one talking in the room, so it was very quiet. After a while, Yan Qing turned to look at her, but only saw her with her eyes down, her thick curled eyelashes trembling slightly, like a flying butterfly. He actually wanted to see her look at this moment. But she seemed to be very focused, and after the wiping, she started taking the medicine again. When the powder fell on the wound, his body tightened for a moment, and his muscles twitched slightly. This movement is very subtle, but Xiao Ba can see clearly. She paused briefly, moving more carefully. The two sat close together. When she was applying the medicine, her warm breath fell on his body, and her delicate and soft hands swept past his skin from time to time. In addition to the pain, there is a itch that gradually diffuses. Yan Qing suddenly regretted it. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Here comes the problem. Who is it that covets whom? ~： Fanwai 31 why are you here The injury was so deep that Xiao Ba handled it very carefully, and his movements couldn''t help but slow down a lot. After finally taking the medicine, she took a new gauze and began to bandage him. Her arms passed under his armpits, as if they were hugging half of his shoulder. After a lot of effort, it was finally handled. There was a thin layer of sweat on Xiaoba''s forehead. She was relieved. "Huh-all right." Yan Qing turned her head to look at her, and saw that her broken hair was wet with sweat, pressed against her forehead, her face was flushed a bit, and her eyes were gleaming. Under the light, beauty is indispensable. His Adam''s apple slipped, and his voice became low. "Thank you." The sound fell in my ears, itchy inexplicably. They were so close, Xiao Ba could even feel the heat on his body, inexplicably hot. She stepped back and said quickly: "No need, no need." Yan Qing''s eyes moved slightly. Xiao Ba quickly explained: "You also helped me before, so I think it''s repaying your favor." Yan Qing responded with a pause. Then he lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. Don''t you want to owe favors... Xiao Ba didn''t notice his look. He just remembered the scene that day and glanced down subconsciously. Well. Although the light is very dark, you can still see strong abdominal muscles... She still remembered that the touch seemed good, but the clothes were not very real. Now I saw it clearly, and it was close at hand. Yan Qing got up and put on clothes. He turned halfway around, and she could only see his back and half of his face. But again, it''s more specific. Specifically, you can see his shoulder blades and the muscle texture on the waist. But after watching for a while, she found that Yan Qing seemed to be in trouble. ¡ª¡ªHis entire left shoulder was injured, and his left arm couldn''t be lifted at all, so the clothes were not easy to wear. "May I help you wear it?" Xiao Ba hasn''t reacted yet, and the words have been said. When the voice fell, Yan Qing paused, and Xiao Ba himself was also confused. The corner of her eye twitched hard. How did you say what was in your heart! ? The atmosphere in the room became ambiguous and embarrassed inexplicably. Just when Xiao Ba was thinking about how to find a fair reason for herself, Yan Qing finally spoke. "Trouble." With that said, he passed the clothes over. Xiao Ba glanced at him, but saw that the man looked open and upright. Also, are you injured? Anyway, you have to have some privileges... Besides, I''ve all helped here. What''s wrong with wearing a piece of clothing. She coughed, stood up, and went to help him dress. The more troublesome thing was on the left. She moved very lightly and carefully, but it was inevitable that she touched his body several times. After finally tossing, the right side is easier to wear. Before Xiao Ba got into the clothes, he endured forbearance, but he took the opportunity to take a look. This man from the Adam¡¯s apple to the collarbone, from the chest to the lower abdomen, all... Her movements drew up, and a button was buttoned for a while. Two voices were arguing in her heart. One is saying that people have been so badly injured, and you are still thinking about these things. It''s too much! The other said that the opportunity is rare, who knows when the next time is? Her waist was shown, but what happened now? Besides, don''t you want to watch it? " The sound in front disappeared instantly. Yan Qing lowered her head and looked at the person in front of her. She only reached the height of his chest. At this moment, she leaned slightly to help him button up, and he could only see her blue silk. She was willing to help so, and he had no reason to refuse. But... she seems to be a bit too slow. Yan Qing had planned to come by herself, but at this moment, she suddenly felt an itching on her waist. It was her fingers that gently rubbed his waist. His breathing was stagnant, and the rest of the words swallowed back. After a lot of effort, only the last button of the neckline was left. Xiao Ba raised his face slightly, and both hands were busy at his neckline. He had to turn his head slightly. After a while, Xiao Bacai finally breathed a sigh of relief, and looked up at him with a slight smug. "Okay! How about it, I¡ª" Yan Qing turned around. Her voice stopped abruptly. It''s too close. For a while, she forgot the distance between the two. After seeing the button fastened, she subconsciously raised her head to ask for credit. Hearing the sound, Yan Qing lowered her head. His lips just rubbed her forehead. In fact, it was so light that she almost thought it was just a feather falling. But it was very hot, like a sparkle falling, quickly set a prairie fire, and her whole body became hot. Yan Qing also seemed to froze. Moonlight flows in, drawing the shadows of the two together. The surrounding air also seemed to become warm and viscous, making it difficult to break free. Xiao Ba stared at the front blankly. At this time, of course she couldn''t see his face. She looked at his neck. In the quiet and silent confrontation, she saw Yan Qing''s throat move. Xiao Ba''s face turned red instantly. it''s time to go. Must go. If this goes on... she doesn''t know what she will do. Thinking of this, she finally regained consciousness and took two steps back in a panic. Damn-- The chair behind him fell to the ground with a dull sound. The voice finally awakened Yan Qing. He looked at her, his eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he stretched out quickly, not knowing what he thought of, his eyes were dark. Xiao Baxin said, he wouldn''t have to say anything like offensive **** again, would he? Fortunately, he did not speak. He just, unconsciously, licked his lips. Xiao Ba heard his little heart beat fiercely. Her hand tightened and loosened, and finally grabbed the corner of her skirt, avoided his sight in an evasive manner, and stammered: "I, I''m leaving now!" With that, she walked quickly outside. She steps in a hurry, as if trying to hide something. But just as she was about to step out of the door, there was a "bang". A hand passed over her shoulder and closed the door. Someone didn''t know when they came behind her, so close. Breath can be heard. "Wait a minute." Yan Qingdao, "I have another question to ask." He almost covered her whole body, and when speaking, his breath fell behind her ears. She turned back, her back against the door. Yan Qing was right in front of her, trapping her in this square with nowhere to escape. Even if he was injured, only one hand could use the sword, she knew very well that she was definitely not his opponent. She took a deep breath: "what?" Yan Qing leaned over slightly, looking level with her. He stared into her eyes. Charming and innocent, enchanting and innocent. Although the lights were dim, he could still see every bit of emotion in her eyes. He had never for a moment, so often, realized that he was close to the answer within reach. He asked: "Why are you here tonight?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Good night~ ~： Extra 32 nights It was silent late at night, and the evening breeze was slightly cool. The lights outline the man''s slender figure. His face was hidden in the dark, not very clear, only the eyes were extremely cold and sharp. He was only wearing a thin layer of shirt, and she could clearly feel the heat coming from him just an inch away. It seemed that even with her, she became a little bit hot. Her throat was a little dry, and her heart seemed to be held tightly by something. The violent heartbeat, right in the ear, echoed continuously. She grasped the corners of the skirt and moved her fingers, her palms slightly wet with sweat. He asked why she came tonight. She hadn''t thought about this problem before, but she just lay in bed and couldn''t sleep, so she came. But at this time, he asked these words frankly and frankly, but suddenly made her feel a little confused and shocked. Her red lips moved, her thick and long eyelashes trembled gently, and she said: "I''m coming when I want to come." Her voice was as soft as ever, with a little spoiled temper. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the answer. As a result, he didn''t back down as Xiaoba expected, but got closer. "Why do you want to come?" Xiao Ba was forced to lean back. But behind her is the door panel, and she really can''t retreat. Her body was a little tight, and even she herself didn''t know where the tension came from. The candlelight was dim and the line of sight was unclear. She could clearly feel that Yan Qing''s eyes were falling on her face. For some reason, she suddenly became a little flustered, subconsciously averted her face, and murmured: "Leave me alone." Yan Qing did not speak, but looked at her quietly like this, seeming to have great patience. Every minute, every second, becomes extremely long. Xiao Ba''s mind was a little dizzy, and she felt that she had lost miserably in terms of momentum. Then she puffed up and looked up at him. "This is the second question, I refuse to answer." As she said, she reached out to push the person in front of her without thinking. "Get out of the way, I''m going back." In a panic, she actually forgot that he was still wounded, and she pressed it directly on his wound. Yan Qing snorted, took a half step back, twisting her brows slightly. Xiao Ba was surprised, and suddenly became guilty. "You, are you okay? I didn''t mean it! I really¡ª" She hurried forward to see Yan Qing''s injury. Yan Qing shook her head. "It''s okay." There was a bit of tolerance in his voice. Xiao Ba''s heart is in a mess. How serious Yan Qing''s injury was, she had seen it with her own eyes just now, and finally dealt with it. She actually gave him another blow, which made it worse. I don''t know if the wound is cracked again... She bit her lip, hesitated for a while, still did not reach out to touch him again, her throat tightened and her voice was dry: "Yes, sorry..." For Xiao Ba, it was extremely difficult to spit out these three words. Shisan Yue had three girls, all of them favored, and she was born the most beautiful and charming, no matter where she went, she was like a star holding the moon. She is proud and self-willed, where she knows how to write the word "I''m sorry". But now, it was said without hesitation. Because...she really feels bad in her heart. Although from beginning to end, Yan Qing could not say that she lied to her, let alone bullied her, but she was uncomfortable. Think about it, maybe it''s guilt and grievance, mixed together, it melts into the extremely complex mood at this time. There were a lot of things to say, but when I got to my throat, I couldn''t say anything. Seeing her flustered and nervous, Yan Qing sighed in her heart. He seems...to push people too hard. After thinking about it for a moment, he suppressed many emotions in his heart, and his eyes also converged. Then he released his hand, took a step back, and straightened up. "no need to say sorry." In an instant, Xiao Ba felt that the compelling breath dissipated a lot. She gave Yan Qing a quick glance. "Really all right?" "Ok." "That, that''s good..." Xiao Ba actually wanted to check his injury again, but the current situation...it seemed, it was not suitable. She has a certain instinct in her heart that she should leave as soon as possible. There was something wrong with her tonight, and so did Yan Qing. a bit dangerious. She thought about it, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, seeing that Yan Qing did not intend to ask any more. But her appearance fell in Yan Qing''s eyes, as if she finally got a chance to escape. In the darkness, he frowned, his expression cold. But Xiao Ba didn''t see it. She turned around to open the door, and said unconsciously: "Then I will go back, and I will get up early tomorrow to see Lin Zhifei¡ª" Before she finished speaking, her wrist was suddenly caught. Then, an irresistible force came from behind. She exclaimed. When the reaction came, the whole person had been directly pulled over. Someone stepped forward and pushed her to the door. The man who looked as usual just now crossed the line again. This time, he leaned closer than before. The force in his hand was so strong that he held her wrist tightly. Xiao Ba couldn''t help frowning: "pain!" Yan Qing lightened his movements slightly, but still pressed against her, a short distance away. He asked: "what did you say." Xiao Ba was startled by his sudden movement. Hearing a bit of coldness in his voice, he couldn''t help being shocked, and realized: "I, I... I didn''t say anything..." She tried to struggle, raising her other hand, trying to push him. But just when he touched his shoulder, he touched the gauze wrapped under his clothes. She then remembered his injury, and she didn''t dare to act anymore. In this way, Yan Qing held one hand tightly, making one hand on his shoulder, unable to move. The whole person was restrained to death. Xiao Ba went to see him, but couldn''t see anything from his face. He just felt that he had never shown such a cold expression to himself, and a sourness and sorrow suddenly appeared in his heart. Feel wronged. what is this? He left without saying a word, and it took ten days after he left. After returning, not only did he not intend to explain to her, but he also concealed his injuries so that she was not human inside and outside. Knowing that he was seriously injured, she still ran over at night, but what about this person? Nothing but a thank you! Now she wants to leave, but he refuses to leave, and still bullies her like this! Xiao Ba gritted his teeth and glared at him, his eyes burning like fire. "I said I have to take care of Lin Zhifei tomorrow! He was injured much more severely than you! What, is there any problem!?" "Why? Unhappy? Why are you unhappy?!" "If you didn''t hear clearly just now, I will say it again now! I will not only help him deal with the wound, but also take care of his daily life! Tomorrow I will¡ª" Her voice stopped abruptly, and all the remaining syllables were swallowed between his lips and teeth. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Congratulations to God Zuo for successfully sending the first kiss~ There may be some updates in the evening~~~ ~： Fanwai 33 In a thought In an instant, all sounds dissipated and all scenery faded. The world seemed to freeze into a silent picture, and in the silence, sporadic flames ignited vaguely. He pressed her behind the door, held her hand, and kissed her lips. His figure easily enveloped her, and the two people overlapped into one shadow. As if to swallow her silently. Xiao Ba''s mind went blank. It seems that because of inexperience, he was filled with anger when he came over, and his movements were a bit painful out of control. The pain made her sober up, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes slightly, her heart beating fiercely, as if to jump out of her chest. It seemed that there was a fire falling in the heart, bursting out, smashing all grievances and anger to pieces, and burning them all in a blink of an eye. Instead, endless heat waves and scorching heat, entangled and cannot break free. She stared into his eyes blankly, but finally saw the flames hidden under the ice layer in those glacial cold and sharp eyes. Yan Qing is also watching her. See her skin is like snow, her cheeks are flushed, her eyes flash with surprise and embarrassment. Look at the roses swaying in the wind, fragrant and fragrant. Even with thorns, he still chooses to hold on tightly and refuses to let go. He looked at her with extremely deep eyes like this, bit her lip, and whispered: "excuse me." His voice was mixed in the night, and it seemed to be dull. His gaze was so direct and aggressive, it was inevitable, and it made her seldom unconcealable shyness. However, before she could think clearly, Yan Qing had already stepped forward again, bending her long legs, her knees against her legs, completely caged her. He is so tall that she is so close that she can only be forced to raise her head and accept his kiss. She was stunned by this, and she was so behaved. It happened too suddenly, and also too shocking and incredible. She doesn''t have the time and energy to think about what the situation is now. He let go of her hand and wrapped her waist instead. He thought so, so he did the same, pinched her by the waist, and pushed the person into his arms. In the quiet night, the moonlight is gentle. It was quiet all around, making the night noisy and hot. I don''t know how long it took, Yan Qing finally let her go. He backed away a little, and raised his head slightly, as if this way he could restrain the impulse again. For a moment, he took a deep breath, finally recovered a bit of sanity, and looked at the person in front of him again. Xiao Ba''s thin and slender back half leaned against the door, and a thin waist was still in his hands. She raised her head slightly, her cheeks already flushed. Snow-skinned black hair, full red lips. There was a strain in his throat, he looked away and looked at her. The spring is charming and seems to be overflowing. But the next moment, her beautiful and thrilling eyes were soaked in the tide, and tears swayed. Yan Qing''s sanity returned completely. His heart also seemed to be gripped instantly. After a while, he said: "Don''t cry." Fortunately, as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Ba''s eyes flashed red, and a crystal teardrop rolled down. A trace of panic flashed in Yan Qing''s eyes. He was about to speak when he heard Xiao Ba''s voice with a choke. "You...what do you mean?" He didn''t say anything, and didn''t let her go, so he kissed it all over. Has she ever encountered such a situation? Yan Qing went to wipe her tears. She didn''t move, just let him move like this, a little blushing, embarrassed with grievance and nowhere to say. Yan Qing whispered: "Sorry, I couldn''t help it." Xiao Bayi was stunned, vaguely thinking of something, and his face burned again. In fact, she burst into tears. She was not too angry, but she had accumulated too much emotion in her heart in recent days. The string was tense, and Yan Qing''s sudden movement finally broke through the last dam. She bit her lip and asked unwillingly: "Then you...would you write off if you offend?" Where is he offending, he is clearly offended! Yan Qing looked at her, suddenly let go of her hand, and turned around. Xiao Ba was stunned, and saw that Yan Qing had actually taken the sword on the table. He turned back to her and handed the sword over. "If you are angry, you can do everything, I will never hide." Xiao Ba looked at the sword sent to him, and was shocked for a while. What Yan Qing meant... "You want to die?" There was a fire in her heart, and she looked up at him, "Do you think I dare not do it?" Yan Qing''s thin lips pressed lightly. "No. It''s just my next words that may make you angry or annoyed. If you are not angry, you can do whatever you want." Xiao Ba was a little dazed, and with teary eyes open, he asked: "What, what?" Yan Qing was silent for a moment. "The reason why I insisted on asking why you are here tonight is because I have been waiting for you tonight." Xiao Ba''s heart trembled. "If you don''t come, everything is fine, but you are here." He raised his eyes slightly, fixedly looking at the woman not far in front of him. She seemed to understand something, a little panic and cramped between her eyebrows. Yan Qing continued: "Before, I said two things, I want to tell you. Whether you want to listen or not, now I have to say them." Xiao Ba then remembered that when he came by himself, he really wanted to ask about it. Unfortunately, a series of things happened, she forgot. She subconsciously asked: "what?" Yan Qing was silent for a moment. "The first sentence: I have been plotting against you for a long time." "The second sentence: If you are willing to marry me, Yan Qing will protect her life. If you refuse, I have offended you a lot just now, and this life will be paid to you." He put the sword in her hand. Xiao Ba felt his hand holding the cold and hard hilt. "Life and death, between your thoughts." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yan Qing: Whether you can marry a daughter-in-law depends on this trick! ~： Fan Wai 34 Hug me His voice was as cold and low as ever, with a bit of dullness. Word by word, tapping her eardrum. After a long daze, Xiao Ba opened his mouth and finally found his voice. She asked softly: "Yan Qing, are you... chasing me?" Yanqing Road: "No, I want to marry." Xiaoba''s cheeks were hot. She couldn''t imagine that after some tossing, she would actually hear such words from Yan Qing''s mouth. She looked down at her hand, the sword lying quietly in her palm. This sword, Yan Qing never leaves. But now, he gave it to her, saying, life and death are between her thoughts. Her heart thumped again, and Yan Qing''s eyes fell on her, as if it was carrying hot temperatures. She curled her fingers, the deepest part of her heart, thinking that she opened a small opening, more and more joy poured out, and gradually filled her chest. The corners of her lips rose quickly, but she said: "No one wants to marry with a sword, and it''s too fast." A quarter of an hour ago, she thought Yan Qing didn''t like her and lied to her to bully her. Now, I suddenly said, want her to marry him... This man made her feel awkward all this time, how could she agree so easily? Yan Qing held her hand and sent forward. The sharp point of the sword instantly pressed against his chest! Xiao Ba was startled, his eyes widened, and he immediately stopped: "What are you doing!" "I give you the sword, that is, I give you this life. If you feel that it is not enough, I can think of other ways. If you feel too fast, I can wait." He said, pausing briefly, "But don''t let me wait too long." Xiaoba''s eyelashes trembled lightly. How did she not understand what Yan Qing meant? All his life was given to her, he even said that it was not enough, and he could think of other ways. What is more precious than this? He was willing to let her decide his life and death, but he didn''t want to wait too long. She pouted. "release." Yan Qing froze for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and finally let go of her hand. His look was a little gloomy. Now, he has given out all his hole cards, and he has also opened himself up and thoroughly, just waiting for her to answer. If she refuses... Xiao Ba put the sword away, crossed Yan Qing, and put the things on the table. "Return your sword to you." She said. Yan Qing''s jaw tightened. The night breeze came, bringing a bit of coldness. After all-- "Yan Qing." Xiao Ba called to him from behind. Yan Qing grabbed her mind and finally looked back at her. Between the two, just a few steps away. The lights were shining, and the dim light fell on her face and body, with extremely beautiful lines. She tilted her head, her eyes were still red, but the corners of her lips were already smiling. The eyebrows are vivid and charming. She asked: "Why did you leave that night?" Yan Qing reacted immediately, and under her focused and ambiguous gaze, the tips of her ears were stained with thin red. But he still said word by word: "Because I want to know what you want." Xiao Ba was startled. "It was that night that I vaguely guessed your thoughts. Originally, I planned to see the emperor the next day and explain the matter of begging you to marry you. But at that time, the God Market Realm happened to have some trouble, and I never had time to say this. " That''s it. Xiao Ba suddenly felt relieved, and the crux that he had been worrying about was finally relieved. It turns out that he didn''t just leave, but... Since then, has been thinking about marrying her? Fortunately, she thought she was wishful thinking. Xiao Ba''s hand was behind him, and he asked unintentionally: "Then...you said you were to me...cough, when did it start?" Yan Qing looked at her calmly. At this moment, there is no need to cover up. He said: "The day that the emperor and the **** Yue were married." He thought he should never forget that under the sky full of fireworks and noisy the world, there was a woman with an open and charming smile, dressed in a colorful skirt, and came here with broken jade. So easy, irresistible, broke into his heart, never forgetting ever since. Xiao Ba anticipated many possibilities, but was still very surprised when he heard Yan Qing''s words. "so early?" She opened her eyes slightly in surprise. Yan Qing let out a breath. Even though this result is not satisfactory, but now that everything is said, I feel a lot easier. Xiao Ba looked at him and said: "Yan Qing, I also have a question for you." Yan Qing nodded, motioning her to speak frankly. Immediately afterwards, he saw the woman who looked like a night fairy and smiled. She asked softly: "Your left shoulder was injured, and now there is only one right hand left. Then I ask you, do you want to hold a sword with this hand or¡ªhold me?" ... Her voice is very soft and sweet, more like a powerful attraction with a kind of seductive sinking, which makes people groggy. For a moment, Yan Qing thought she had heard it wrong. He fixedly looked at her, daring not to miss any expression on her face, desperately trying to confirm the guess that suddenly surged in his heart. One, he waited too long for sure. Because after thinking for too long and reading for too long, at this time, he was a little unsure. For a moment, he asked: "I didn''t hear you clearly, you say it again." Xiao Ba stepped forward and came to him. With her soft boneless hands, she clung to his shoulders and embraced his neck. An inch, like a prairie fire. She looked at him straightforwardly, the smile in her eyes was full, and the lights fell in her eyes, shaking, enchanting and charming, almost intoxicating. She stood on her toes and bit his ear, the hot breath mixed with the ambiguous voice, clearly fell on the bottom of his heart. "I said-Brother Yan Qing, hug me." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There are still so many things at night ~： Extra 35 Mind In this world, perhaps there will be no more confusing words than this. There seemed to be a bang in his mind. Almost without any hesitation, he wrapped her iron arm around her waist and pulled people into his arms. He stared at her closely and said: "You just said, give me back my sword..." "What do I want your sword for?" Xiao Ba blinked, the corners of his lips smiled thicker. She slipped one hand and pressed it against his tough chest. Yan Qing''s breathing was stagnant. "I want this, rely on me." Through a thin layer of clothing, she could still feel the heart beating violently under her chest. She hooked her hands, her white fingers like green onions, and slowly descended until she touched the strong abdominal muscles. Yan Qing was tight. She was deceived a little bit, and the whole person was almost in his arms. The fragrance that belongs to her alone diffuses, like weaving an invisible net, easily restraining him. He didn''t want to, and didn''t want to break free. She clung to him lightly with her hand and leaned her head up. Yan Qing suddenly felt an itching in her neck. Before seeing how she moved, he felt the neckline loose. The button didn''t show any resistance, it was easily untied by her. The collar opened slightly, and when she breathed, the hot breath, She got closer again, Her voice was a little fuzzy, but because she was so close at hand, it came into his mind very clearly. He took a deep breath, finally no longer patient, grabbed her chin, bowed his head and kissed hard. Xiao Ba originally wanted to tease him, but he didn''t expect him to move so fast. Perceiving the dangerous aura on him, she exclaimed and turned to run. However, no matter where she was Yan Qing''s opponent, she was picked up by him and held tightly in his arms without taking a step. Hardly any hesitation, Xiaoba''s legs were weak, and he had to put his arms around his neck, but he was worried that he would touch his wounds again, which would be even more restricted. He had no backhand strength and let him do anything. She struggled, pulling his collar, the syllables were blurred: "... Hmm... you... you... don''t say offended now..." Yan Qing paused, her voice low and dull and terrible. "I said offense earlier because I thought in my heart more than I did." Xiao Ba was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized something and blushed with a small face. "you..." He leaned over and asked slowly: "Those, do you want to know?" ... Xiao Ba didn''t know what Zuo Shenjiang was thinking about in the adult''s heart, because his wound broke again. Helpless, she helped him treat the wound again. This toss is a long time passed. Inside the room, the lights were blazing. The two people sat in one place and looked at the shadows, very close. Xiao Ba retracted his hand and breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay!" This time she didn''t dare to bang Yanqing''s other parts of her body except the wound, otherwise she was really worried that the injury would not heal. There seemed to be some kind of ambiguous breath in the air. Yan Qing looked at her, and after thinking for a moment, said: "It''s late at night, I''ll send you back to rest." Xiao Ba stared: "Are you driving me away?" Yan Qing paused. "The status is undecided. Besides... If you are here all night, I won''t have to sleep all night." Xiao Bayan died down. "Oh." It''s not unreasonable... "That¡ªoh!" She was going to nod her head to agree, and was about to get up and leave, but suddenly remembering something, she shouted suddenly. Yan Qing''s expression moved slightly: "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ba flattened his mouth and covered his face. "I just clarified with Big Brother and them not long ago..." In a blink of an eye, she was with Yan Qing again, this-- She faintly felt a pain in her face. Moreover, she intuitively felt that Yan Qing''s life in the future should not be too easy. Yan Qing didn''t really care about this. He was thinking about another thing. "Tomorrow I will go to see the emperor and the **** Yue, Lin Zhifei will replace you with someone else." Xiao Ba couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words. "Brother Yanqing, do you care so much?" Unexpectedly, Yan Qing nodded. "My injury can be heavier than him. If you must take care of someone personally, then¡ªthat person can only be me." Xiao Ba was startled, then wrinkled his nose, trying to say a few words to him, seeing his handsome and serious face, but swallowing the rest of the words back. She snorted softly. "Then let Jian Feng delay his thoughts." On the other side, Jian Fengchi, who was thinking about the prescription, jumped fiercely. He touched his eyes. "Why is my son suddenly so upset?" At this time, he didn''t even know that he had been ruthlessly abandoned. ... Xiao Ba got up to leave. Yan Qing went to see her off. At this time the moon is in the middle of the sky, it is the deepest time of night. The evening breeze is blowing, and the shadows of the trees are whirling. The two walked side by side, and the shadow was drawn very long by the moonlight. The surroundings are silent and somewhat cold. Xiao Ba looked up, but felt that his face was still slightly hot. Yan Qing held her hand. Because he practiced swords all the year round, his palm had a thin callus, which was completely different from her silky soft hands. But at this time, the feeling of friction is extremely real. No one spoke, but he didn''t feel deserted. Xiao Ba was thinking about today''s things in his mind. Before that, she would never have thought that there would be such a thrilling and hot night. It''s like a dream. The time on the road also seemed to pass extremely fast, Xiao Ba felt swaying, and when he recovered, he had already reached his door. "rest well." Yan Qing said. Xiao Ba said "Oh", glanced at the sky, and pursed his mouth slightly. "I blame you, I slept so late today, and I will have dark circles tomorrow." Yan Qing looked at her, for a moment, shook her head, and said: "will not." "You are the most beautiful in any way." The corners of the lips hooked. "When will Lord Zuo Shenjiang also say such things?" Yan Qing looked serious. "At first you asked, Zuo Shen will think you and Shu Jing are more beautiful. Now, the answer is-you are more beautiful." Xiao Ba was slightly startled. "You also asked, if Zuo Shenjiang saw you, would he be unwilling to punish you? His answer is the same-unwilling. Although he had never confessed his identity that day, these words were all his true words. Xiao Ba Na na: "I...I know you all have troubles..." At first I felt cheated and angry, but after thinking about it carefully, I didn''t mind that much anymore. Unexpectedly, he would wait for his explanation. "But you are still wronged, haven''t you?" His eyes are clear and sincere. Even if some things are over, as long as she cares, he will explain them one by one and heal all the injustices for her. Xiao Ba''s eyes moved slightly. She took his hand, moved closer, and laughed in a low voice: "Brother Yanqing, you are not so good." Yan Qing was slightly stunned. Immediately afterwards, I heard her whisper: "You have to take care of your injury. Maybe I also want to know what you just said-what is in your mind?" Her eyes are bright, cunning, and very charming. She didn''t say a word, only opened her red lips lightly, silently: ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t tell me, do it for me, it¡¯s the same. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Don''t punish me halfway. Good night everyone~ ~： Fanwai 36 efficiency This night, with the breeze and bright moon, there were people who were in turmoil, roses swaying, and some people could not sleep. ... Maybe he was really tired, but Xiao Ba had a rare deep sleep. When I wake up in the morning, I think of what happened last night, and it feels like a dream. She subconsciously touched her lips, slightly red and swollen, and a little painful. This made her sure that everything of yesterday really happened. Her face flushed instantly, and her ears were hot. "what--" She whimpered and pressed her cool hand to her face. The hot and cold overlapped, mixed with fierce heartbeat, and down. How did she say those words last night? I didn''t feel it at the time, but now I think about it, but I am really shy and embarrassed. She combed her hair slowly, and then remembered that he did the same last night, holding the back of her head, fingers passing through the hair, tangling. She looked at the person in the mirror, and saw the woman inside, her face flushed, her eyes squiggly, it was really-- She remembered something, her cheeks were not hot enough, even, as if there was a heat, gushing from the deepest part of her heart, it spread quickly all over her body. In a daze, she couldn''t help but think that she really couldn''t compare with the feeling of touching in person with her clothes. Realizing that he was thinking in an uncontrollable direction again, Xiao Ba coughed and whispered to himself: "...The love of beauty, everyone has it..." Thinking about this, she got up and went to take a bath, changed her clothes again, and then went out charmingly and gracefully after packing up. ... Jian Feng was waiting for Xiao Ba to come over. He had been guarding Lin Zhifei''s bed all night. In fact, at their level, it doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep for ten and a half days, but Xiao Ba is more lethargic and has always regarded this matter very importantly. Looking at the sun gradually rising outside, Jian Feng leaned back in the chair and shook his fan leisurely. "Hey, it looks like this grandma has overslept again..." As expected. Jian Feng thought for a while, then he would wait. In the end, at noon, there were still no people coming. He changed the medicine for Lin Zhifei and looked outside again. "So sleepable?" It was the afternoon in a blink of an eye. Jian Fengchi couldn''t sit still. It''s not a big deal for him to take care of Lin Zhifei himself, but at least let me say something? Besides, he and Mu Hongyu yesterday agreed to go to Medicine Mountain together today. For this scene, he grinds the animal husbandry red fish for half a month! Just miss the appointment... Jian Fengchi''s temple faintly beats. At this moment, a cough came from the side. When he looked back, he was quite surprised. Lin Zhifei, who had been in a coma for a long time, opened his eyes and woke up. Jian Feng walked over late. "you''re awake?" Lin Zhifei reacted for a while, and only then recognized Jian Fengchi when the line of sight was clear. "Master Jane, here..." "This is the Illusory Temple, Yan Qing brought you back." Jian Feng''s words are concise and concise, "I and Xiao Ba will take turns taking care of you, but she is late today. How are you feeling physically?" Lin Zhifei was awake earlier than expected, which also proved that he had passed the most critical period of danger. His face was pale, but his eyes were clear and he seemed to be in a good spirit. Hearing Jian Fengchi''s words, he smiled faintly. "It''s okay, thanks a lot." "It''s fine if you wake up. After this period of time, as long as you take care of it here, you will soon recover completely!" Jian Feng laughed slowly. Lin Zhifei looked at his expression and said: "Young Master Jian is in a hurry?" He is extremely intelligent and very good at observing words and colors. Even if Jian Fengchi didn''t say anything, he could see what he was thinking. Jian Fengchi was startled first, and then coughed. "It''s not, it''s not... It''s just that I had an appointment with a friend, and seeing that the time is almost up, Xiao Ba hasn''t come over yet, so I guess I can''t make it." After speaking, he immediately said: "Don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t take it to your heart. After all, your life is more important." Lin Zhifei showed some apologies on his face. For a moment, he asked: "That friend you are talking about is Mu Hongyu?" Jian Fengchi was about to speak when he heard a familiar footstep outside. Immediately afterwards, a figure of Ping Ting pushed in. "Lin Zhifei, I came to see you!" The two in the room looked over there together. The person here is the animal husbandry red fish. She is wearing a red dress today, with big begonia embroidered with gold thread on the skirt, warm and bright. At this time, the sun was just right, and when she came in, she seemed to be wearing a splendid outfit. Jian Fengchi''s eyes flashed a touch of stunning color. He usually makes women happy, and often a few words can make the other party happy. But only when I met Mu Hongyu, those words seemed to be locked in his throat. He always doesn''t know how to describe and praise. I only think that this person is really too Mingcan, and he can easily fill his eyes. This is especially true today. But soon, he realized something and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Come see Lin Zhifei? "Huh, are you awake?" Mu Hongyu was also quite surprised, and soon his face was stained with a smile. But from beginning to end, Jian Fengchi was ignored. Jian Fengchi pressed her fan against her chin. She is angry¡ªbecause he missed the appointment? "Red Fish, my son didn''t miss the appointment on purpose..." "I know." Mu Hongyu finally turned his head, glanced at him, and raised his eyebrows. "Xiao Ba is busy now, there is no time to come and help you." Jian Feng was taken aback for a while. "What is she up to?" Mu Hongyu laughed, with bright eyes. "Busy... take care of Yan Qing." Then she said again: "By the way, don''t you know? He went to Liu Yue today to marry Xiao Ba!" Jian Feng was startled slowly: "What? The two of them¡ªso fast!?" Mu Hongyu shrugged and gave another "tsk". "A person who deserves to be an emperor, the efficiency is really high enough." Jian Fengchi suddenly felt a pain in his knee. He has a contract, and he hasn''t made any progress. He has already asked for marriage over there! ? Jian Fengchi was very injured. Lin Zhifei looked at him, then at Mu Hongyu, with a faint smile. "Red Fish, you don''t know if I wake up, this time, you shouldn''t be watching me, right?" ~： Extra 37 The left **** will be with the eighth god. Zuo Shenjiang will ask for marriage directly in front of the temple, and the wedding date will be three months later. The news seemed to have grown wings, and within a short period of time, it spread throughout the entire phantom palace. Almost everyone lost their eyes. "Isn''t it said that these two have nothing to do with each other? Why are they married again in a blink of an eye? Even the wedding date is set!?" "Tsk tusk, it seems that the rumors are really unbelievable. At the beginning of life and death, the Zuo Shenjiang personally took action to save the people, and it is estimated that this thought has long been in store!" "I just said that when the left **** general was unidentified, he went to Medicine Mountain with the eighth **** envoy. At that time, from beginning to end, the two of them were holding hands and they were extremely intimate! It''s really nothing, with the temperament of these two people, would do this?" "Hey! What a stunning appearance the Eighth God Envoy, what fortune did God General Zuo take?" "You can''t say the same thing, Zuo Shenjiang is also the right and left hand of the emperor, and he is also very good in all aspects. Moreover, I heard that Zuo Shenjiang is married - but it is a marriage!" ... "Incoming?" Yu Mo looked shocked. "What does this mean?" Yan Qing was sitting at the table, wiping the sword. Hearing his question, he said calmly without raising his head: "It''s nothing, just live in a different place." Yu Mo reacted for a moment and immediately understood, raising his voice unbelievably: "You want to move from here to the residence of the Eighth Divine Envoy!?" The Thirteen Yue belonged to the **** Yue, but he and Yan Qing were subordinate to the emperor, and were separated from each other on weekdays. Although they are in the phantom palace, the boundaries are quite clear. Yu Mo is heartbroken: "You have the heart to leave me alone!?" Yan Qing paused, raising her eyes and giving him a cold look. He heard this and really wanted to draw a sword. But after all he held back it, and reminded him blankly: "Tang Ke should not live here soon, but Yan Ge is with you." The corner of Yu Mo''s eyes twitched, and he refused without thinking. "What to accompany!" It''s scary if you think about it! "Tang Ke is also unreliable." Yu Mo snorted coldly, "However, people have guarded Mr. Su for thousands of years. Now it is rare for Mr. Su to finally nod his head. It''s you¡ª" Yu Mo glanced at him up and down, "Tsk". He leaned closer, with a curious smile on his face, lowered his voice and asked: "Eh, you''re talking about it, why did the Eighth Divine Envoy nod to you in one night? How did you do it?" Yan Qing glanced at him. Actually, it is not done overnight. It''s because the previous has accumulated for too long, waited for too long, and studied for too long. Between them, only the last layer of window paper remains. Thinking of this, he got up and said: "You do not understand." Yu Mo: "..." He seems to be despised! Seeing Yan Qing planning to go out, Yu Mo asked subconsciously: "where are you going?" Yan Qing kept walking. "I''ll change the dressing." Oh, looking for a wife. Yu Mo was sure that he was despised! He said sourly: "It''s really the water thrown out by the married man. Before you get married, you will run to other people''s house." Yan Qing paused. For a moment, he said: "Do you think, where does the emperor live now?" Yu Mo: "..." Yes, the emperor moved to the Hall of Illusion early in the morning and lived with God Yue. This adult has never even returned to the Qingyuan Palace! If you want to talk about enthusiasm...that was also a good start for the emperor. Yu Mo grinds his teeth. "It seems that I can only count on me for the task of reviving Fuzuna!" These two of them all ran away with their daughter-in-law! He is different, he has to turn back and show his status! "The Right God General." A soft sound suddenly came from outside. When the two looked up, they saw a girl in a cyan skirt, standing pretty at the door. It is the twelve mothers. She looked at the two people, a little dazed: "What were you talking about?" "cough!" Yu Mo coughed vigorously. "It''s nothing, Yan Qing is planning to find the Eighth Divine Envoy." As he said, he had already walked over, and when he stood in front of Twelve Niang, his voice was also lightened a lot. "Why are you here today?" Twelve Niang smiled, a little embarrassed, took out two small bottles. "My sister said that these two bottles of Lingering Pills are very valuable and cannot be collected, so I will return them to you." Yu Mo scratched his head. "No, no. Anyway, I don''t need it myself, it''s just for you, just as a snack! Besides, what is the reason to take back the things sent out?" "This..." Twelve mothers were a little tangled. Yan Qing tilted her head, her eyes fell on the two small jade bottles. The corner of his lips was torn off. "The twelve divine envoys, these two bottles of Spiritual Pills were obtained from the emperor when Yu Mo braved his death and made meritorious deeds. There is not much in the entire phantom palace. Since it is a piece of mind, you can accept it. Yu Mo''s forehead jumped and turned around with an expression of being betrayed. What''s up? He was so specific! ? What else do people want? Sure enough, the twelve mother said "Ah", and resolutely pushed the thing back into his hand. "Then, let''s not ask for it." Yan Qing turned a blind eye to Yu Mo''s almost murderous eyes, and walked outside with his sword. What''s wrong with being a family member? Some people are afraid that they haven''t even touched the threshold. When he passed by Yu Mo, the corners of his lips twitched. Silent mockery. The corner of Yu Mo''s mouth twitched, but in front of Twelve Niang, he couldn''t do anything. I had to bite the bullet and explain: "I... I still have a lot..." "That can''t be asked." "I keep it for myself." "But it''s yours, it will be available sooner or later." "you--" Yu Mo held his forehead with a headache. ... Phoenix Mountain. After Yi Zhao returned, he quickly released the seal and released all the people of his tribe. The entire Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan had been protected to the greatest extent. The Phoenix Mountain, which had been quiet for a long time, became lively again. Because the Phoenix Temple was still being repaired, Tuanzi lived on a nearby mountain. She has a very fulfilling life every day. While cultivating, while taking care of Zi Chen, wait for him to wake up. She was sitting on the stone bench, shaking her two little feet, and on the table in front of her, a ball of light was quietly floating. Compared to before, the aura on this has become much stronger. Dumpling rests his chin with two small hands. "Well, I should wake up soon..." "Little Lord!" A voice came. Tuanzi turned his head and smiled suddenly with his eyes bent. "Yi Ming, why are you here?" The person here is a boy who looks like sixteen or seventeen, with a long stature and a beautiful appearance. "I have said it many times, just call me dumplings!" Yiming smiled, with the youthful youthfulness and vigor. He walked to the dumpling. "Dumplings." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ There is no today~ ~： Fanwai 38 wake up Tuanzi looked up at him curiously. "Are you looking for me?" When she spoke, her **** grape-like eyes flickered, and her voice was crisp and sweet. Yiming was inexplicably hot when she looked at him like this. "No, nothing. That''s... the patriarch separated a barrier for us to repair, but the time is approaching and the process is still a lot slower, so... so everyone would like to ask you to come over and give pointers." Although Yi Zhao had done his utmost to preserve the Phoenix Mountain to the greatest extent, he still caused considerable losses during the riots. Including the barrier of the Phoenix Mountain. Yi Zhao, together with several other elders, was responsible for most of it, and the remaining small part was left to the juniors in the clan. He wanted to use this as an opportunity to hone and improve their strength. Tuanzi, as the young master, possesses the most pure blood and has already opened all his nine veins. It is natural to deal with these things. Yiming and the others were embarrassed to ask the elders for help, so they wanted to invite the dumplings. Upon hearing this, Tuanzi nodded and agreed. "Okay!" With that, she carefully put away the light ball and jumped off the stone bench. "Then let''s go over now!" Yiming breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face relaxed a lot. At the beginning, they didn''t want to come to the team for help. The young people, after all, were young and arrogant, and always had such a little arrogance, they wanted to rely on their own strength to solve all problems. Unfortunately, the enchantment is too complicated. They studied for a long time and used many methods, but the final gain was only one failure. In desperation, everyone had to compromise. But when it comes to asking for someone, there must always be someone as a representative. Besides, I still come to ask for dumplings. She was younger than them, yet she was very honorable. Naturally, there was always some awe and anxiety in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to come over. Everyone chose to choose, and finally decided to let Yiming come. He was embarrassed at first, but he didn''t expect the dumplings to be much more lively and kind than expected. Except for her identity and blood, she looked really no different from an ordinary girl. Yiming felt relieved, and he became curious about this young master in his heart. His eyes fell on her fleshy little hands, and asked: "It should be--" The dumpling nodded. "It''s Zichen!" Everyone knew this, and when someone asked, she frankly admitted. Yiming thought of the appearance of her quietly guarding the ball of light just now, and his heart moved. Individuals can see that Tuanzi is a lively temperament, but he has great patience in guarding Zichen until he wakes up. He smiled: "Unexpectedly your relationship is so good." Tuanzi raised his chin, with a smug look on his small face. "Of course! Zichen and I live and die together!" In the past few years, she has been committed to defeating Zichen and becoming a big sister, but after this series of things, she has changed her strategy. As long as Zichen can do well, she can follow him, it is also possible! Yiming looked at her soaring look and laughed. ... Under the leadership of Yi Ming, the two quickly reached another mountain. A dozen teenagers and girls were standing halfway up the mountain. They are the youngest existence of the Chijin Tianfeng clan today. Seeing the arrival of Yiming and Tuanzi, everyone was faintly excited. "Young Master is here!" "So fast? It seems that Yiming didn''t take much effort to invite the young master!" "I just said that the young master is innocent and lively, and he is definitely willing to help!" While talking, the Danzi''s figure flashed, and he had already reached them. "I have seen Young Master." Everyone saluted together. Dumpling waved his small hand and giggled: "Don''t be so troublesome! Just like Yi Ming, just call me dumplings!" Everyone was surprised and exchanged glances secretly. Although Tuanzi has been back for a while, most of the time he was with the patriarch and the elders, or he was busy at his own residence, rarely with them. Unexpectedly, it was so casual in private. Others looked at Yi Ming. Among them, Yiming is the most outstanding one, and most of the time, they also regard Yiming as the backbone. Yiming laughed and raised his finger to the front. "Duanzi, you see, this piece is the enchantment that the patriarch assigned to us. The damage is not particularly serious, but it is very complicated to repair. We tried many times and failed." Hearing what he did shout, everyone felt relieved. This young young master looked really nice to get along with. Tuanzi looked in the direction he pointed. "Oh, you guys say this!" She pointed her toes and came before the enchantment. She is petite in stature, and she looks even smaller before the enchantment of the hanging sky. However, when she shot, everyone immediately realized how powerful her strength was! She lifted her small hand and drew a few streams of light in the air. At the next moment, the surrounding heaven and earth energy seemed to be driven by this streamer, coming silently and turbulently, and even the entire enchantment was gently swayed. Immediately afterwards, those streams of light overturned on the damage, and quickly changed into more phantom lights, forming a strange pattern. The astonishing coercion faintly spread from it. In a short while, the broken barrier gradually recovered in the shock of everyone''s eyes! Several air-conditioning sounds came. The dumpling clapped his hands. "No, that''s the case. But since the patriarch said that it will be handed over to you, then I will repair such a small piece! I will leave the rest to you, is that okay?" Of course everyone will not object. The demonstration by Tuanzi just now has given them great inspiration. Yiming thumbs up: "Dumpling, really amazing." As soon as this remark came out, everyone also babbled in praise. "That''s right! It turns out that this method can still be used, we didn''t even think of it before!" "I really want to thank the dumplings!" "Dumpling, do you think I am doing this right?" The Chijin Tianfeng clan has always been a one-hundred-year-old adult. Once transformed into a human form, at least they will look like fifteen or sixteen. Like dumplings, they look four or five years old, but they really don''t. Because of this, everyone is more curious about her. During the time when Tuanzi came back, it had already become the focus of everyone''s discussion, but because of her status as the young master, everyone did not dare to approach. As soon as she touched it now, she realized that she had no air at all. After all, it was young, and everyone quickly became enthusiastic. Tuanzi responded with a grin. Suddenly, a wave came from his arms. She was startled, and then quickly took out the ball of light. Inside, the brilliance is circulating, there is a breath, and it is rising rapidly! £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today I started to recover one more annoying ~ probably two more occasionally~ Feel free to write some of this part outside the fan, just use it as a short story to practice your hands~ ~： Fanwai 39 Senior? Tuanzi opened his eyes slightly in surprise, and a small heart was pounding. Purple dust! This is about to wake up! ? Seeing this, dozens of teenagers and girls around, were also photographed by the coercion, and stepped back, looking at the ball of light in surprise and awe. Immediately afterwards, within the sphere of light, purple gold streamed light! The surrounding heaven and earth energy began to gather frantically towards this side! Song Tao bursts, and flowing clouds gather and scatter. The next moment, the light ball shattered, and a stream of light flew out! Then, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of everyone! At first it was just a phantom, but soon, the shattered ball of light turned into bits of light, blending into the phantom. The mighty power that can be called horror is coming! Strange lines also surfaced on the center of the person''s eyebrows, gradually condensing. It looked like a totem, but also like a vertical pupil, glowing with a rich purple and gold color, and a bit coquettish in the noble. His figure gradually solidified. Tuanzi rounded up a pair of black grape-like eyes, staring unblinkingly. Above the ball of light, there is the power of A Yue. Once Zichen''s soul wakes up, he can help him reconsolidate his body. She thought she would have to wait for a long time, but she didn''t expect it to be! The other people present were also shocked by this sudden scene, and they all watched dumbly and quite nervously. Finally, the last bit of broken light was completely integrated into his body-at this point, the soul was restored and the body was reconstituted! He opened his eyes. It was a man who looked twenty-eight or nineteen years old, with a handsome face and a natural grace. A black brocade dress outlines his tall and slender figure, with cold eyebrows and an outstanding temperament. A dozen teenagers and girls around were staring blankly. They had known for a long time that the spirit of a three-eyed condor was inside the light ball that the young master patiently guarded every day. That is also another contracted beast of God Yue. The existence that can be favored by God Yue is naturally not simple, especially they have heard that this three-eyed condor has a very close relationship with Miao Zhen, the patriarch of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. With such an identity background, even the Chijin Tianfeng clan, who has always been noble, dare not despise it in the slightest. Not to mention, their young master is most concerned about and concerned about this person. Chengri guards that soul, which is simply doubtful. She will wait for hundreds of thousands of years. But it didn''t take so long. This person actually woke up today! What they didn''t even expect was that this... no matter if it was the strength of the coercion or the graceful appearance, he was so...excellent. Perceiving the shocking aura, everyone immediately panicked, and their attitude became more respectful and polite. Several girls blushed slightly. "Purple dust!" Tuanzi has been staring and waiting closely, seeing Zi Chen appear in front of her again intact, and the joy in her heart is hard to suppress. She shouted in excitement. Zi Chen looked at the little girl not far in front of him. The white, tender and soft face was full of brilliant smiles at this time, and a pair of large watery eyes were curved, as if stars twinkled in them. It is exactly the same as in the memory. He leaned down and reached for the little girl. "Dumpling, come here." Tuanzi screamed, ran over quickly, and threw his head into his arms. She hugged his shoulders tightly, and she was so happy that she didn''t know what to do, Yuxue''s cute little face was also covered with a faint crimson, like a soft peach. "Zichen Zichen! You finally wake up! You don''t know how long I have been waiting!" While talking, Tuanzi stretched out his hand, squeezed his shoulder, touched his collarbone, and patted his arm. The touch under the palm is firm and real, with the temperature of ironing. It''s totally different from the hard and cold ball of light held every day. This is Zichen! This is Zichen who is alive! Zi Chen was rather helpless by her series of small actions. The little soft hands fell on the body, as if it were tickling. He grabbed her messy little hand, and was about to make her honest, when he saw the little girl in his arms, his eyes were red at some point. Zi Chen moved for a while, and the words in his throat suddenly got stuck, and he couldn''t say anything. Tuanzi''s eyes are red, and her mouth is flat, as if she wants to hold back her tears. Zi Chen released her hand and patted her on the back. "Relax, I''m fine." Although he had suffered extremely severe injuries before, and his soul almost fell apart, in the end-safe and sound. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Dumpling finally couldn''t help it, and started crying on his shoulders. In the cry, there seemed to be great grievances. Zi Chen frowned, but had to hug her tighter, and slowly pat her back to help her smooth. Tuanzi grabbed his clothes with two small hands and couldn''t help crying. Although on the surface, she was as lively as before, as if there was no difference. But only she herself knows how she survived these days and nights. Zichen almost died to help her. Zichen had saved her from danger several times before, and she kept thinking and reading. After finally opening the ninth channel, she still failed to protect him. If Zi Chen really fell, then she would really be uncomfortable for a lifetime. So she waited day by day and night by night, hoping that Zi Chen could wake up sooner. Fortunately, fortunately-this day has finally arrived! These days, a rock hanging in her heart finally fell, and her whole body relaxed a lot. Leaning in Zi Chen''s arms, feeling his breath, and listening to his voice, she was finally sure-he is back! This feeling is indescribable. For Tuanzi, apart from A Yue, the closest person is actually Zichen. Although she was always unconvinced with him in the past, she had to challenge him time and time again, but in fact, they supported each other and lived and died together. She was actually quite dependent on Zichen in her heart. Now it''s finally done! The onlookers Yi Ming and others were also dumbfounded. Who could have imagined that at that young age, he had been reborn from the ashes, opened the ninth channel, and helped the **** Yue regain the young master of the illusion temple, the greatest pride of the Chijin Tianfeng clan, actually... is a little crying bag? What I have seen in the past is only to see her lively, proud, lovely and moving, who has ever seen her so soft and pitiful, crying on a person? Needless to think about it, she must be very concerned about and trusting this person. Zi Chen sighed softly, but didn''t say much, just hugging her and letting her cry happily. After a while, her sobs gradually diminished. After venting his grievances and sorrows, Tuanzi gradually became sober. Realizing that she was so embarrassing, her face flushed, and she baffled her head to look at Zi Chen. "Cry over?" Zi Chen looked at her and asked. Tuanzi touched his clothes wrinkled by his own crying, and whispered, "...it''s over." At this moment, a clear young voice suddenly came. "Senior Zichen, it''s great for you to wake up. During this time, the dumplings have been watching you day and night." Hearing this, Zi Chen''s brows and heart beat. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Zichen, be more sober, you are an old man! ~： Fanwai 40 What kind of girl does he like He followed the sound and looked at the speaker. It was a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen, handsome and upright. It was Yi Ming who came to invite dumplings before. Based on his age and qualifications, it is not wrong to call Zichen "Senior". But Zi Chen listened, but there was a faint pain in his heart. "I have been with Tuanzi for several years, as close as family, you don''t have to be so polite." He whispered. The dumpling nestled in his arms, holding his shoulder with one hand, while nodding like garlic: "That''s it! Zichen is fine with me! You can just call his name!" Senior, how should she be considered in this generation? Yi Ming was stunned for a moment, but soon smiled: "Yes." Since these two people said so, they naturally have no reason to fail. Zi Chen looked at Tuanzi, wiped the tears from her face, and stared at her little face for a moment. Perhaps it was really because it was quite hard to guard him. The fleshy little face was thin, showing a pointed chin, and there was a faint black blue now. "Did not sleep well?" He asked, his face still faint. Dumpling shook his head: "Neither sleepy nor sleepy!" He said, but yawned again. Zi Chen raised his eyebrows, and the dumpling suddenly covered his mouth, embarrassed. She was really not very sleepy at first, but now that Zi Chen woke up, a stone that had been hanging in her heart for a long time finally fell to the ground, and the whole person was involuntarily lazy. Sleepiness flooded and enveloped her. "I will send you to rest." As Zi Chen said, he hugged her and walked back. Yiming and others looked at each other. Dumpling just here... "Huh? I''m fine..." Tuanzi was still thinking about the enchantment, with his chin resting on his shoulder, his voice was lazy, "Enchantment, enchantment..." Zi Chen turned around and looked at everyone. "Who else hasn''t learned, I''ll teach." But I have to send the dumplings back to sleep anyway. Everyone waved their hands quickly: "I will, I will! It will be! The dumplings are so sleepy, let''s go back and rest!" "Yes! We can do it ourselves!" The dumpling''s voice is small: "I haven''t had any fun yet..." She is very playful and has been pressing for this period of time, but now finally let go, she wants to stay with Yiming and the others. But the body didn''t allow it, Zi Chen''s embrace was warm and generous, and the familiar breath enveloped her, and she couldn''t help but feel sleepy. Looking at the small face of Tuanzi, Yiming was indeed tired and distressed. He smiled at the dumpling and said: "Dumpling, you should go back and rest first. When we have enough energy, we will look for you again." When the dumpling heard this, he immediately became happy, squinted and smiled: "Okay!" The silhouettes of the two gradually fade away. After a while, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Huh¡ªthis one is so powerful, but at that point, the pressure of the whole body is almost breathless!" "That is, it is the contracted beast of the Yueshen... it is really extraordinary. Moreover, he has the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan in his body, so we don''t lose the slightest..." More than just not losing, their group dare not even say a word in front of Zi Chen. "But so is the dumpling, but she doesn''t have such a sense of oppression." "I heard that Zichen used to be the eagle master of the Three-eyed Condor Clan, and he has naturally experienced it when he kills Guojue. Tuanzi, it seems that he has followed the **** Yue since he was very young, and he has not grown up yet. Well, of course it¡¯s different!" "However, although Zi Chen looks cold, he is really good for dumplings..." Several girls were talking in whispers, with a faint crimson on their faces and bright eyes. Aside from other things, Zi Chen''s skin looks really good. He has the calmness and maturity that young people don''t have, as if everything is under control. Even the dumplings are extremely obedient and obedient in front of him. Such a temperament is an extremely fatal attraction for a considerable number of girls. It''s no wonder that they just looked at it a few times, and they couldn''t even speak to Zi Chen, and they were already secretly admiring. "You guys, what does he like?" Several girls were already blushing and whispering. Yi Ming gave them a helpless look. That one is not easy to provoke at first sight, and when he was here just now, he didn''t even forget an extra look while looking at it. Their thoughts were all in vain. He shook his head. "Let''s finish repairing this barrier first! Don''t let the dumplings laugh when you look back." ... Zi Chen walked back holding the dumpling. He held her back with his hands and changed her to a more comfortable position. She was small and held as light as a feather, but she was delicate and soft, yet she was heavy on his heart. He glanced down, remembering the situation in the Hall of Illusion that day, and his eyebrows narrowed slightly. He never wanted to experience such a scene again. Fortunately, her body is warm and her eyebrows are flexible. He held his hands tighter. The dumpling smashed his mouth, clutching his clothes and talking: "Zichen, why did you wake up so fast? I thought it would take a long time..." Zi Chen retracted his gaze and looked forward with a calm expression. "When the time is up, I will wake up naturally." In fact, his consciousness had already been restored, and he could perceive the movement outside. Including her crying, her laughter, and her mumbling. He didn''t want her to wait too long. In that case, the little girl would be too pitiful. "Well, that''s amazing!" Dumpling complimented and muttered again, "A Yue must have known it too. When things are done here, we have to go back as soon as possible! By the way! A Yue has a baby! There are still two! I just don''t know if it is a male baby or a female baby..." She wanted to repeat everything that happened after Zi Chen fell asleep, but as she spoke, her voice gradually became quieter. Finally, the little head tilted and fell asleep in his arms. ... Returning to the residence, Zi Chen came to the house, and put the dumpling back on the bed with very light movements. The chest suddenly tightened. He lowered his head and glanced, but saw that Tuanzi''s two little hands were still holding his clothes. He supported her with one hand, and let go of her hand with the other. But she frowned suddenly, as if she had received some kind of irritation, a flash of panic and tension flashed across her little face. "no no..." As if afraid of losing something, she grasped his clothes tighter, and her small body trembled slightly. Zi Chen moved for a while, guessing that she might have had a nightmare. He thought for a while, then hugged her back in his arms and patted her back lightly. "...Zichen...Danger..." She murmured, her voice almost vaguely inaudible, and tears appeared from the corners of her closed eyes. He was startled. So it was... dreamed of him? For a moment, he recovered and wiped away her tears. "The dumpling is good." His voice was low, but soft and gentle. It is hard to imagine that such a cold person would actually speak in this tone. Tuanzi''s brows gradually stretched out. He rubbed her little feet, "be good." ~： Fanwai 41 Do you have a baby? Tuanzi slept drowsy and extremely peacefully. When I woke up again, it was already the next morning. She opened her eyes and stared at the gauze account above her head for a while, then gradually remembered what happened yesterday. Oh, yes, she originally went to teach Yiming them to repair the barrier, but Zi Chen woke up, and she followed him back. Just thinking, a voice came from my ear. "Woke up?" She turned her head and saw Zi Chen walk in from outside, holding a small bone china dish in her hand. There are red spirit fruits in the plate. She likes this very much. Seeing the food, the dumpling woke up completely, jumped up from the bed, and ran over. "Zichen! Is this all for me!?" Zi Chen handed over the small bone china dish. He had no interest in this kind of sour and sweet things, but he went looking for it because he thought that dumplings liked it. The dumpling happily ate the plate. The full, sweet and sour juice filled her mouth, and she narrowed her eyes contentedly, and sighed: "Zichen, you are so kind!" Zi Chen glanced at her, and the corners of her lips raised indistinctly. He sat down beside him. "No one will rob you." The dumplings ate and laughed, wishing to bury his entire face in the saucer. When she was almost done eating, a familiar voice suddenly heard outside. "Dumpling, are you up yet?" Zi Chen heard the words and looked outside. Tuanzi finally looked up and saw a few more figures in the courtyard through the window. It is Yi Ming et al. She shouted: "I''m awake!" As she said, she quickly stuffed the last few remaining fruits into her mouth, her cheeks bulging, and her voice blurred. "Deng, Deng, don''t--" They must have come to play with her! Zichen squinted slightly. "What''s the hurry, eat slowly." Tuanzi showed a big smile at him, and there was unconcealed excitement between his eyebrows. Zi Chen faintly felt a headache when he watched the redness of her lips. The dumpling had already put down the saucer, jumped off the stool, and planned to run outside. "Zichen! I''ll go out to play first¡ª" "come." Zi Chen spoke with a calm tone, but could not refuse. Tuanzi looked at him blankly. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Zi Chen stared at her for a moment, reached out and fished her up, got up and came to the bronze mirror in the room. This is the dressing table of the dumpling, which Yi Zhao specially selected for her. She glanced in the mirror and saw that her little face was dirty. "cough..." She finally realized that she was embarrassed. Zi Chen twisted the veil from the water basin prepared nearby. "Look up." Tuanzi wanted to come by himself, so he raised his face obediently. Zi Chen held her head and helped her wipe her face clean. Soon, the little face of the dumpling regained its usual white and tender flesh. She held Zi Chen''s hand, grabbed his fingers, and narrowed her smile. "Thank you Zichen!" Zi Chen paused, retracted his hand, and said nothing. He threw the kerchief back into the water, and reached out to untie her hair rope. She never sleeps securely, arching around, her hair is already messed up. Tuanzi also saw what she was like now, and was not ashamed to go out with a chicken coop, and let Zi Chen help her. But after thinking about it, she looked up at him a little uneasy: "Zichen, can you tie your hair?" Zi Chen snapped her forehead with his fingers. "Don''t move." "Oh." The dumpling stayed obediently. When Yi Ming and others came in, they saw this picture. Tuanzi was sitting in front of the dressing table, with his face in his hands, Bai Shengsheng''s feet dangling in the air. The tall and handsome man was standing behind her, tying her hair and tied a red rope. When moving, the golden bells adorned with it made a crisp sound from time to time. "what..." Yiming and the others immediately stopped, becoming a little nervous and restrained inexplicably. "Zi, Zi Chen, are you there too?" Several people behind him pushed, and Yi Ming reluctantly stepped forward, scratching his head in embarrassment. The yard of Tuanzi is not small, they all thought that there was only Tuanzi in this room, so they rushed over excitedly. Who knew that Zichen was there, and he was still combing his hair for Tuanzi! Look at this picture... it''s really weird. However, it was probably because Zichen''s expression was too calm, and it gradually made people feel that there was nothing wrong with this. Tuanzi Yuguang caught a glimpse of them, and said crisply: "Are you here? Wait a minute, I''ll be fine soon!" Yiming and the others quickly said: "Not in a hurry." Zi Chen didn''t move slowly, and in a short while, he helped her to comb her two round buns. The dumpling twisted left and right, and said: "Zichen, it''s not right, it looks like a bow." Zi Chen paused and adjusted again. Two small bows appeared on her head. This time, I was finally satisfied. She turned her head and raised a big smile at Zi Chen. "Then I''ll go out to play!" Zi Chen let out a "um" and took a step back. The dumpling jumped down and ran towards several people. "Let''s go!" Yiming smiled and said: "The barrier has been repaired, are you going to see it?" "Okay!" Tuanzi nodded excitedly and walked outside. A young girl did not move, but asked in a low voice reluctantly: "Zichen, aren''t you with us?" Hearing this, Zi Chen paused and glanced here. The girl who asked the question flushed suddenly. For a moment, Zi Chen said lightly: "Not going." The girl suddenly showed disappointment. Dumplings come out to make a round: "Zichen prefers to be alone, so we can go by ourselves!" After speaking, take the person and leave. Although the girl was reluctant to give up, she had to do so. The group left soon. Zi Chen came to the window and sat down. Sitting here, looking up, you can see the figure of the group leaving. He looked at it for a while, then took a book from the side and turned it over. ... The dumplings and the group ran towards the outside. After leaving the mountain, several people relaxed a lot, and gradually began to talk. "Duanzi, Zichen is really good to you!" The dumpling giggled. "Of course! We are living and dying together, having a life-long friendship!" The girl who had just asked Zichen had to bear it, she still couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Duanzi, why would Zichen help you comb your hair? He looks very skilled! He doesn''t...have a child?" Between the words, he looked rather worried. After all, he was once an eagle master, and it stands to reason-- Tuanzi staggered and almost fell. "How is it possible? He doesn''t even have a wife!" The girl suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Really?" "of course it''s true!" Speaking of this, Tuanzi''s eyes lit up. As the saying goes, Zichen helped her so many times, and now it''s her turn to help him solve this lifelong event! ~： Fan Wai 42, be honest Zichen found that more people came to visit the dumplings recently. At first, it was the youngest fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl in the clan, and gradually, more and more came. Moreover, mostly young girls. Although the bloodline of the Chijin Tianfeng clan is not strong, it is also quite a lot. In particular, their life span is extremely long, and their youthful appearance can be maintained for a long time. After these girls came, they didn''t often take the dumplings out. Instead, they often stayed and stayed with the dumplings for a long time. Of course Zichen was there. They talked to Zichen with each other. In fact, if you want to chat with Zichen, there are still many topics. He is the eagle master of the three-eyed eagle clan, and has half the power of Miao Zhen''s bloodline, and is also a contracted beast of the **** Yue. Layers of halo enveloped, simply impeccable. Even if he has always been low-key and restrained, he still doesn''t conceal the glory and pride that belongs to him. Even the Celestial Phoenix clan, who has always been arrogant, mostly admires him. Unfortunately, Zi Chen was not interested. He has an extremely cold personality and few words. There is usually no expression on his face. The four characters "Don''t get close to strangers" are written all over his body. But the more he is like this, the more girls are attracted. Even if you just sit in one place, you can just take a few quiet glances. Zichen gradually became impatient. On this day, there was another girl who looked like she was in her early eighteen or nineteen years old, and she looked very beautiful and gentle. Tuanzi took her and introduced to Zichen excitedly: "Zichen! This is Sister Yifu! She has been cultivating recently, and she just broke through yesterday and has opened the sixth channel!" This is a new dark horse among the younger generation of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. You know, except for Yi Zhao who opened the eighth channel when he woke up earlier, the remaining clansmen, the highest-ranking elders of Yi Yu, opened the sixth channel. Yifu is still very young, and he has already achieved such an achievement, which is indeed not to be underestimated. Zi Chen sat on the top, Tuanzi sat on his right hand, and Yi Fu sat on his left hand. Tuanzi''s two calves swayed and looked at Zi Chen with his cheeks in his hands, blinking constantly: "Zichen, isn''t Sister Yifu very good?" Zi Chen picked up the teacup and sipped lightly, without speaking. The sixth channel... In the eyes of ordinary people, it is really good, but he is not ordinary. He has seen and experienced too much, and would never put this level of "genius" in his eyes. In fact, because of his waking up, Miao Zhen had been driven to open the eighth channel. It''s just this, the dumpling didn''t know. Sitting next to Yifu, he glanced at Zi Chen, his cheeks were slightly red, and his heart was beating a little faster. Recently, Zichen lived in the Phoenix Mountain, and his name had already spread. Although he stayed here most of the time and did not go out, with the help of Tuanzi, many girls still saw him. The looks are full of grace. Those in the clan, young and imposing, imposing and imposing. The most important thing is the aura. This thing is really mysterious, hard to say. Some people don''t say anything, but when they go to that stop, they will be eye-catching. Zichen happens to be of this kind. Otherwise, these noble girls from the Chijin Tianfeng Clan would not be so willing to go forward and succeed. Yi Fu smiled shyly, but didn''t take Zi Chen''s indifference to heart. During this time, they all knew that Zi Chen was like this. Except for his extraordinary patience with Tuanzi, he really didn''t even bother to say a word to other people. "Where, the dumplings are the most powerful." Hearing that, Tuanzi didn''t say anything, so he heard a rare sentence from Zichen. "She is indeed the best." Nirvana rebirth, open the nine channels, and live and die with the **** Yue. Such existence is certainly worthy of praise. The dumpling was taken aback. Why did the topic get to her? Yi Fu was surprised for a moment, but soon recovered, following Zi Chen''s praise: "Yes, dumplings have always been our goal." Before the dumpling had time to speak, he listened to Zi Chen''s unsalty and undiminished words: "Then you are far from this goal." "..." Yifu''s blush was even worse, but this time it was not shy, but embarrassment. She is very smart, why can''t she hear what Zichen said? This is saying that she is not strong enough. Since she opened the sixth channel, her status in the clan has risen rapidly, and she has been praised wherever she goes. This is the first time someone has said no to her. The girl''s skinny face is very embarrassing. Tuanzi watched from the side anxiously. What''s this? Sister Yifu is already the best among the younger generation in the clan! Highly talented and well-born, always gentle and gentle, doesn''t Zi Chen like it? Tuanzi clenched his small fist secretly. Not afraid! Zichen has always been a lonely person, and probably still doesn''t know how to make girls happy, so she should work hard! Thinking of this, Tuanzi asked enthusiastically: "I heard that the hyacinth bone flowers on the Shenshan side are about to bloom. They only bloom once in a hundred years. They are very beautiful! Unfortunately, they bloom at night, each time only takes a quarter of an hour. It is very rare. Zichen, Yifu Sister, do you want to take a look together at night?" "it is good--" "Not going." Before Yi Fu''s words were finished, Zi Chen refused without hesitation. The room suddenly became quiet. The dumpling was blank, winking at Zi Chen frantically. What are you talking about! Do not seize the opportunity! Zi Chen glanced at her and understood. Immediately, his thin lips provoked a slight smile. He has almost never laughed, and although it has only risen a little arc now, he has also brought a trace of cold and unbridled evil. The person who looked at this smile was a bit dumb. Tuanzi knew that Zi Chen had been trapped in the heavenly sacred cauldron for thousands of years, and his temperament was extremely violent and evil. It was only after I followed Chu Liuyue that the hostility gradually disappeared. However, the geese leave traces, and everything that has existed and happened will leave traces. Zi Chen usually hides it well, but in fact, there is still something deep in his heart... Tuanzi couldn''t tell this feeling, because Zichen had never done this to her. But now looking at him with such a look, the dumpling felt a bit weird. Then, she heard Zichen ask: "Miss Yifu, do you really want to go?" Yifu''s originally gloomy heart brightened a bit, and looked at him with some hope. "Yeah, that view is rare..." "If I were Miss Yi Fu, I would not devote my time and mind to such unrelated trivial matters, but would only work hard to cultivate and try to make myself reach the goal I looked up to." His voice was light and he didn''t leave her eyes, as if he didn''t see her instantly pale face. "Otherwise, the gap will only be-more, more, more, bigger." He was very calm, but Yifu felt extremely embarrassed inexplicably. She got up in a panic, said what Zichen said, and left in a hurry. Tuanzi saw her red eyes and wanted to chase them out immediately. "Sister Yifu!" Before she ran out, she was picked up by the back of her neck. "Yi Tuan." A cold, low voice came from above his head. For the first time he called her first name and last name. "You be honest." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ I am too weak to complain about the name Tuanzi. Why did I call Tuanzi first and then take the surname Yi? ! Brother Yanqing will go tomorrow. The comment area is open, but I suspect that in the past few days, someone has calmly climbed the wall to Yan Qing. Oh, woman ~： Fan Wai 43 Invisible Tuanzi turned his head hard, pitifully: "I, I''m all for you!" Zi Chen snorted coldly, then let her go. "It''s better to use your thoughts on yourself." With that, he turned around and left. Tuanzi quickly followed. "Zichen, why don''t you like sister Yifu? How beautiful she is! Also, don''t you like the older sisters?" This is too difficult to serve! Zi Chen paused and looked down at her. "I want to like it if I look good?" The dumpling choked, somehow he looked a little vain. "Ah, this...that''s not..." There are so many good-looking girls in the world, and they can''t be given to him. She scratched her head. "But but, you are so old, you still don''t marry¡ª" Zi Chen gave her a light look. "what did you say?" Tuanzi''s eyes widened and swore: "I, I said that you are handsome and handsome, Yushu Linfeng, I don''t know how many young ladies are attracted to you, it''s really amazing!" Zi Chen pressed her head with one hand. "If I do this kind of thing in the future, I will return to the Magic Palace first." The dumpling suddenly collapsed with a small face. "Oh." Wouldn''t it be boring to leave her here alone? Zi Chen warned the little girl, retracted his gaze with satisfaction, and walked forward. Just after taking two steps, he suddenly remembered something again, his steps were certain, and he looked back. Dumpling was inexplicably seen by his eyes, and touched his face: "Zi Chen, what are you doing looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?" Zi Chen looked at her, pondering slightly: "Dumpling, are you...growth tall?" ... "Hey, the dumpling has grown two inches taller!" Elder Yi Yu picked her up and hugged her, put it down and compared it in front of him, and finally came up with a very affirmative answer. "Just grow taller!" Tuanzi was excited and his little face flushed. "Really!?" She has changed her human form for a long time, but she has always maintained such a posture, which caused her to think that she will always be this little appearance. Elder Yi Yu squeezed her nose. "Of course it is true! Grandpa Yi Yu remembers everything about the dumplings!" Feeling a look full of deterrence falling on her hand, Yi Yu turned her head and saw Yi Zhao, who was sitting on the top, looking at his... hand expressionlessly. The corner of Yi Yu''s mouth twitched, and immediately withdrew his hand with interest. Gee. Only officers and soldiers were allowed to set fires, and the people were not allowed to light up lights. Yi Zhao waved at the dumpling. Tuanzi ran over with short legs. "Grandpa patriarch, am I going to grow taller soon?" When Yi Zhao looked at her, the expression on his face was particularly gentle, and his eyes also had a rare look of pampering. "Originally it wasn''t like this, but maybe because the ninth channel was opened, it grew faster because of the power of the bloodline." Tuanzi was very happy, turning around and shouting at Zichen: "Zichen, did you hear that? I will grow taller soon! Maybe I will be as tall as you in the future!" Zichen: "...Then you work hard." Yi Zhao touched the head of the dumpling and said: "You have been busy with things before, so I didn''t say anything. But now that Zichen is awake, then..." A look of hesitation appeared on his face. Tuanzi tilted his head and blinked: "Grandpa patriarch, do you need my help if you have something?" Yi Zhao gave a bitter smile, really can''t hide anything from her. "Yes." He paused, as if thinking about how to speak. "You also know that after the evil spirit awakened, the Phoenix Temple was affected a lot, all relying on the remaining breath of the ancestor to barely support. Now the evil spirit is dead, but the ancestor..." Hearing this, the smile on Tuanzi''s face also dimmed. She knew that the ancestor had transferred the contract of the same name to her, and that the battle of the illusion palace had completely died. Then, that breath, of course, no longer exists. Yi Zhao sighed. "Now, for the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan, you are the only one who has opened the ninth channel. I am afraid it needs the power of your blood to reshape the Phoenix Temple." Even though he is the patriarch, only Tuanzi can do this. Tuanzi pursed his lips and nodded his head earnestly. "Grandpa patriarch rest assured, this is what I should do! I will definitely do it!" She now has a lot of affection for the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Naturally, she will not refuse these things, but will only do her best to make everything perfect. "But¡ªwhat should I do?" Yi Zhao smiled. "You have been to the Phoenix Temple, you will know exactly how to do it." This is the instinct in the blood. The dumplings were accepted immediately. "it is good!" At this moment, Zi Chen on the side suddenly asked: "Patriarch Yi Zhao, I don''t know how long it will take for the dumpling to go here?" Yi Zhao knew that they still wanted to go back to visit God Yue, and smiled: "It won''t be long, a few months at most." Tuanzi then relaxed: "So, can I still have time to go back to see A Yue giving birth to a baby?" She didn''t want to miss such an important matter. "Of course. It''s just this time that you will stay alone in the Phoenix Temple. Yiyu and I will help you protect the law outside." This process is indeed a bit dull and lonely for the lively dumpling. Dumpling shook his head obediently. "Grandpa patriarch, don''t worry, Tuanzi knows when to do something." It''s about Chijin Tianfeng''s whole family, and of course she won''t be slack at all. With that, she looked back at Zi Chen. "Zichen, you have to wait for me here too!" Zichen nodded faintly. "it is good." ... Magic Palace. As the sun sets, the afterglow of the setting sun coats everything with a pale gold. In the courtyard, two corrective exercises intertwined, all at once. Keng! Yu Jiu stabbed a sword, the blue light cut through the air, straight forward! Yan Qing''s face remained unchanged, and she raised her hand to block her front, then hooked her wrist, and dexterously picked Yujiu''s sword away. Sneer-- The two went hand in hand, sparks splattered! Yu Jiu raised his eyebrows, took a breath, and smiled: "Zuo Shen has recovered his body well, and he can play a complete fight with me." Yan Qing''s breath is more stable than him, but a thin layer of sweat oozes from his forehead. Hearing this, he only said calmly: "You were not there when you fought the fifth divine envoy three days ago." During this period of time, these Shi Shisan Yue took turns to try and fight each day, and they knew his situation best. Yu Jiu smiled. "Isn''t this because I am afraid that you will be bored and you will come here to help you vent your energy!" Yan Qing is noncommittal. He knows what Shisan Yue thinks about, but... "It''s not necessary." He said. "The wedding date has been set, and before that, I won''t have any arrogance." Yu Jiu glanced at him and sneered. "Do you think we are guarding you?" Yan Qing: "..." As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open. Almost at the same time, Yan Qing and Yu Jiu let go of their hands at the same time, and each stepped back! Xiao Ba walked in and smiled. "Brother Yanqing, I will help you with medicine!" The two turned their heads at the same time. Little Bahua Butterfly usually jumped over, took Yan Qing''s arm and walked in. "Oh, your injury is still not healed, how can you move so much? Go in and let me see how your wound has recovered¡ª" Yu Jiu''s eyebrows beat: "Sister Eight!" Xiao Ba paused and looked back, surprised: "Little Jiu, why are you here?" Yu Jiu: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yu Jiu: Is it because I stand high enough? ? ~： Fanwai 44 Im afraid of breaking my promise Yu Jiu still bite the bullet and walked in. Xiao Ba was very dissatisfied with this. "Yujiu, your eighth sister, I, still have business affairs to do, can you stop making trouble?" Yu Jiu pointed to the tip of his nose incredibly: "Sister Eighth, which one of your eyes sees me making trouble?" Didn''t he just come and sit down together! ? Xiao Ba glanced at him lightly. "Both eyes see it." Yu Jiu: "..." Xiao Ba glanced at the sky. "It''s evening, why are you staying here?" Yu Jiu asked back: "Aren''t you here with the eighth sister?" Xiao Ba looked at him in surprise. "Brother Yanqing is injured, haven''t I been in charge of taking care of me recently?" Yu Jiu struggled for a while, but didn''t he say "then why are you staying late every day?" "Then...then I also feel uncomfortable recently. Sister Eighth will take a look at it with me?" After thinking for a long time, Yu Jiu found out such an excuse. Xiao Ba relentlessly refused: "Do I look idle?" "..." Sitting by the side, Yan Qing, who has not spoken much, rarely spoke: "Your seventh and eleventh move, it''s a bad time to move your sword. Just practice more." Yu Jiu''s heart jumped, and he looked at Xiao Ba subconsciously, and saw that Xiao Ba''s expression instantly became dangerous. She smiled slightly. "Oh, Yu Jiu, so you came to see Brother Yanqing to practice sword?" Yu Jiu''s back chilled, and immediately straightened his back: "No, no! Just, just... I have been hearing that Zuo Shen is superb in his swordsmanship, and I, I have come here to ask for advice. It¡¯s just a little bit of discussion--" As he said, he stretched out his finger, which was a bit smaller than Xiao. Xiao Ba''s smile became more gentle: "Really? You remember his swordsmanship is good, but do you remember he was injured?" Yu Jiu was immediately discouraged: "...Remember...remember..." You run here every day, wishing to move Yaoshan over, who didn''t know that Yan Qing was injured! Xiao Ba lowered his head and glanced at his hands. The beautiful koi armor shimmers, and the fingers are soft and shiny. Then, she bent her eyes and asked very intimately: "Yujiu, if you really want to practice swords and improve your strength... the master''s swordsmanship is also very powerful?" Damn it! Yu Jiu didn''t sit still and slipped off the chair. He reluctantly helped the table to stand up. "Eight. Sister, what are you kidding? The master is raising a baby now!" He must dare to take the sword and ask the master to "discuss", keep standing in and lying out! The emperor can be guarded by the master every day! "Oh, you know too." Xiao Ba answered lazily, raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "Then what are you staying here for?" Yu Jiu wants to cry without tears: "I, I will go back, study hard and practice hard!" After speaking, he stumblingly left. When he walked to the door, he paused and looked back, as if he wanted to say something. Xiao Ba stood up, folded his arms around his chest, and said lazily: "Why, do you still have to give you the eighth sister?" "No need to!" Yu Jiu was frightened and ran away. Seeing him fled from the back, Xiao Ba snorted lightly before turning around and sitting back beside Yan Qing. As she took out the medicine, she muttered: "...I''m getting bolder..." Yan Qing watched her bulging cheeks, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. "Little things, why be angry." Xiao Ba lightly snorted. "Do you think I don''t know? Brother and they have been troubled by you lately, right?" Of course, Cen Yi didn''t come forward in person, but Shisan Yue had always been in the same spirit. Thinking about it, they knew that this was their unanimous opinion. Xiaoba came here every day, and I didn¡¯t know that they were always looking for Yan Qing to "discuss". Yan Qing shook her head. "It''s not difficult." Xiao Ba stared his eyes: "You don''t have to say something nice for them because you care about me. Don''t I understand them yet?" Yan Qing paused and said: "I mean... I can deal with that point of ¡®learning¡¯, so-it¡¯s not difficult. Besides..." He looked at the girl next to him. The afterglow of the setting sun shone from outside the window, shed a warm light and outline her outline. Every inch and every place is perfect and incredible. Even with her eyebrows, it was much harder to be gentle and beautiful. It seems untouchable, but it is close at hand. Shi Shisanyue has loved the girl for so many years, and now she has become his. No wonder they are doing this. It''s him - certainly not willing. Xiao Ba was originally a little emotional, after all, his man felt distressed. But realizing that he didn''t seem to be injured much, the dissatisfaction that was entrenched in his heart quickly dissipated. Perceiving Yan Qing''s sight, she was a little strange, and her face was inexplicably hot. She stopped: "What do you see me doing?" She nunned, "clothes." Yan Qing touched the button around her neck with one hand. During this period of time, Xiao Ba has indeed been in charge of his injuries. As soon as he unbuttoned a button with his well-knotted fingers, Xiao Ba reached out his hand and pressed it to his forehead. "Look, I sweat so much." Yan Qing moved for a while. Xiao Ba seemed to be at a loss and murmured softly while pouting. "What if you hit it too hard, the wound becomes inflamed, and it burns again?" Yan Qing raised her eyes and looked at her, her eyes a little dark. "Don''t worry, my body has always been fine." Xiao Ba retracted his hand, rubbing soft fingers from his face, causing itching. She snorted. "I feel bad." Yan Qing took a breath and buckled the button again. Xiao Bayi was startled. "what happened?" Yan Qing got up and picked up the sword beside her. "It''s nothing, I just feel that the discussions with the Ninth Divine Envoy just now are still incomplete, and we should continue." Xiao Bayi looked confused. "what?" Go again? People are driven away by her. She stood up and pulled Yanqing''s sleeves subconsciously. "Are you really going out? Not hurt yet--" "My injury does not matter, it is almost healed." Yan Qing tilted her head. At this moment, he turned against the light, and his handsome face was hidden under the light and shadow, with a little dullness. He looked at her, his eyes surging, and he spoke for a moment. The voice is a bit muffled. "But I am afraid of breaking my promise." Especially, the promise just given. ~： Extra 45 bets As time passed slowly, Chu Liuyue gradually showed her cherishment. In the room, Chu Liuyue stood by the window, playing with a broken peach blossom. On the branches, there are two small flower bones, budding. The two small groups are very cute. When Yun Muchen walked in, he saw this scene. "Yo, Xiaoyue''er is very leisurely today--" Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill in the back of his head, and a substantive gaze fell on him. His footsteps paused, and his heart suddenly felt uneasy. After a glance, he saw a tall and tall figure walking behind the screen. That figure is a bit familiar. The corner of Yun Muchen''s eyes twitched. Hey, this man has enough patience. But fortunately, what the person was busy inside, did not come out. Chu Liuyue looked back, her lips bend slightly. "Aren''t Senior Ajing also very idle?" Hearing her yelling out the words "Senior A Jing", Yun Muchen''s whole body was not well. He had a bitter face and a pitiful, handsome face: "I said, can we turn over this one?" Chu Liuyue sneered lightly, but didn''t continue to embarrass him: "Something?" Yun Muchen stepped forward, handed over two wooden boxes, smiled freely. "Nothing, come to give a gift." Chu Liuyue looked down and asked casually: "What is it?" Good point, how does Yun Muchen give something? As if perceiving her doubts, Yun Muchen raised his chin. "Send the child, open it and see." Chu Liuyue gave him a surprised look. "Do you still have this heart?" Yun Muchen: "..." How do you say that he is stingy? He glanced behind the screen, his eyes flickered, and then he leaned against the wall, curling his lips with a smile: "Of course. Anyway, we''ve known each other for so many years. What''s more, this young man has also helped you keep the piano scores for thousands of years. This relationship-how can ordinary people compare? As soon as the voice fell, Yun Muchen felt cold in a moment. Then, Rong Xiu''s figure finally walked out from behind the screen. Today, he is wearing a narrow-sleeved white brocade robe, with a long jade body, with sleeves rolled up and folded on his forearm, revealing a tough arm. Yun Muchen glanced at him and saw that there seemed to be some sawdust on his hand. He raised an eyebrow. Rong Xiu also looked over. Immediately, his thin scarlet lips lifted slightly, seemingly smiling. "The gift that Senior A Jing personally gave is definitely rare in the world and extremely precious. Thank you." Yun Muchen choked. The sentence Chu Liuyue shouted was pure ridicule, but Rong Xiu''s sentence... Why does it sound inexplicable that he is much older? Rong Xiu didn''t even know how many years he had lived! Yun Muchen had a sad expression on his face. He wanted to refute a few words, but then he thought of something and snorted: "That''s natural! The child is Xiaoyue''s after all, of course this son must be a nephew who is in pain!" Chu Liuyue glanced at him disgustingly: "When did I add your brother?" Yun Muchen didn''t care and urged: "Look at it! The kids love it!" Chu Liuyue looked at him offering treasures, and finally picked up the two wooden boxes and opened them together. Seeing what''s inside, she was taken aback. The one on the left, a small and delicate dagger, lies quietly in it. The one on the right is a...slingshot. Both things are exquisite in appearance, they are of superior quality at first glance, and they are polished with care. The dagger is inlaid with precious stones, which is very beautiful. There are also complicated lines on the slingshot, revealing nobleness. Rong Xiu also looked over and raised his eyebrows slightly. The smile at the corner of Yun Muchen''s mouth grew bigger and bigger, and he asked: "How about? Do you like it?" Chu Liuyue stared at the two things with difficulty. Well, things are good things, she also likes them very much, but...the one next to them is not necessarily. Sure enough, the next moment, she saw Rong Xiu closing the two wooden boxes and returning them to Yun Muchen, and said quietly: "Take it back and melt and redo it." Yun Muchen refused. "This is what my son took a lot of effort and energy to do! How could it not be?" This is-for the two little nephews! Chu Liuyue held her forehead with a headache. What do these people think? Taizu and the others gave her enough to make her speechless, and Yun Muchen also came to intervene! Rong Xiu Dao: "unuseful." Yun Muchen leaned against the door and smiled happily: "Why don''t you use it? Monarch, this son is very optimistic about you! Look at this little dagger, this little slingshot, boys like it the most!" Rong Xiu glanced at him extremely lightly. Then, on this day, everyone in the entire Magical Palace knew that the emperor and Young Master Yun had a friendly exchange. Finally, Young Master Yun worshipped. I heard that in order to be grateful to the emperor for his advice, Young Master Yun made two delicate combs and two bunches of flower heads, which he returned as gifts. All of a sudden, the gambling game about the twins in the belly of God Yue changed. Everyone bet on their two daughters! They are definitely two daughters! It''s so obvious! Where can I guess wrong? In the middle of the night, Yun Muchen dragged the sick body and walked into the door of the third divine envoy. The third divine envoy was extremely surprised, and the clothes were too late to wear, with bright eyes open: "Master Yun bet which one? How much?" Yun Muchen gritted his teeth to dig out his family, and patted all of them on the gaming table: "All net worth! Two sons! Give me two sons!" Always remember, there will be reverberations! ... ~： Extra 46 First Naganari One month passed in a flash. The night lights of the Phoenix Temple were always bright, and a crimson gold barrier enveloped the entire mountain. Seen from a distance, it is sacred and noble, which makes people unconsciously admire. Several figures are arranged around. The clansmen knew that during this period of time, the dumplings had been staying inside, making all-round repairs to the Phoenix Temple. The matter is important, and several people, including Yi Zhao, are guarding the left and right. The other tribes naturally didn''t dare to approach without authorization, and they all waited outside with peace of mind. Zichen stayed on the mountain next to him, where the dumplings lived after returning. He stayed here alone, everyone thought he would be lonely, and many people came to visit one after another. Of course, most of them are young women, shy and shy when they come. It goes without saying what the thoughts are. It''s a pity that Zichen''s temperament is too cold, and some of the thin-skinned ones can''t stand it after being coldly treated when they came, and they won''t come again. Only a few remained persevering, but because they didn''t dare to offend him, they didn''t dare to come to the door rashly, and only took a long look outside. ¡ª¡ªWhen his aura is fully open, it is really not something ordinary people can bear. There is no danzi to live together, the atmosphere is cold and terrible. It was only then that everyone realized that Zichen¡¯s previous gentleness was also based on the face of the dumpling. Now that she is absent, he has become more tired and cold. Zi Chen himself didn''t take these things to heart. After solving the small troubles, he returned to purity. can... It''s so clean. Even...make him a little uncomfortable. Zi Chen''s temperament was very cold and arrogant at first, but after spending these years with Chu Liuyue, coexisting with Tuanzi has already had a subtle influence. Suddenly, no one took the initiative to ask him to challenge him, no one dragged him around, and no one stayed beside him muttering... Zi Chen leaned back in the chair, propped his head with one hand, and was looking down at a book. The sun fell from the window, and the wind rustled the leaves. Quiet and peaceful. But also boring. After an unknown period of time, he closed the book and threw it aside. He stood up and looked outside. The line of sight here is very good, and it happens to be able to see the Phoenix Temple. Once there is any movement, it can be immediately noticed. Unfortunately, there has been no fluctuation in the past month. In fact, this is also a good thing, which proves that the process on the Tuanzi side should be smooth. He pinched the bridge of his nose. At this moment, the door was knocked. Tuk tuk. "Zichen, are you there?" A soft and gentle voice came, a bit familiar. Zi Chen glanced over there. Actually the door is not locked. A woman was standing by the door, looking towards this side. It is Yi Fu. Seeing Zi Chen, her cheeks were slightly red, and the tension in her eyes was faintly discernible. Zi Chen didn''t move: "Something?" Everyone knew that Zichen was indifferent and difficult to approach, not to mention that Yifu had been criticized in person by him before, and he naturally understood his behavior better. So she didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Zichen, I, I have been a little bit confused in practice recently. I want to find someone to discuss and find out where the problem lies. I don''t know if you have free time, so give me some advice?" This is actually a very polite question. Yifu has opened the sixth channel, and there are not many in the clan who can compete with her. Several elders are watching the Phoenix Temple again, or are busy with other things, it is really difficult to get out. She wanted to find someone to make a move, but it was really hard to find. And Zichen''s strength is tyrannical, so it is natural to give directions. What''s more, everyone knows that he is really idle. After listening to her words, Zi Chen''s expression was light and did not immediately give an answer. Yifu curled up her fingers nervously, and a heart hung up. In fact, it''s not really that no one else can be found. It''s just... she was a little selfish, and after struggling for a long time, she came over. On the surface, Zi Chen has an indifferent temperament, but in fact, she has seen Zi Chen and Tuanzi together. He is actually a very patient person. He may be too lazy to bother with unfamiliar people, but he has absolutely nothing to say to those close to him. She didn''t care about Zi Chen''s indifference to herself, after all, they had only met a few times now, not even friends. After getting along for a long time, his attitude will definitely change. She considered the remarks just now for a long time, and after thinking about it, she felt that Zi Chen would not refuse. Then she heard Zi Chen speak: "Sorry, no time." A few simple words fell in Yi Fu''s ears, but it shocked her instantly, and blocked her prepared thank-you words. She opened her eyes slightly, with a look of surprise on her face. "What, what?" No time to? He stays here every day and does almost nothing. This is no time? Yifu''s face was red and white, which was really embarrassing. "Zi, Zichen... do you have any dissatisfaction with me? If I did something wrong before that offended you, please... tell me the truth and I apologize." It looks like this, you obviously have an opinion on her, right? However, Zi Chen didn''t pay much attention to what she said. He just lifted his foot and left, and said lightly: "You think too much." He doesn''t have so much time and energy to focus on unrelated people. However, Yi Fu didn''t believe it, and wanted to ask again, when Zi Chen was taking out a white porcelain plate on which was piled a bunch of red and moist sour spirits. Then he walked over-washed the fruit. He has long fingers and he washes them carefully, which looks pleasing to the eye. Yifu was at a loss at first, and then slowly recovered, somewhat unbelievable. "You...you said you don''t have time, just do this?" Zi Chen did not lift his head either. "more than." Except for sour lingguo, she really likes too many things to eat. He puts on fresh ones every day, washes and arranges the dishes one by one, and can eat them anytime when the dumplings come back. He didn''t taste much of this thing, but dumplings always liked it. Washing, he picked up one and put it into his mouth. The entrance is sweet and sour, with a hint of coldness. Zi Chen shook the drops of water on his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. It seems... also okay. Yi Fu was dumbfounded, and didn''t know what to say. This... Anyway, she felt that it was very inappropriate for her to stay here. Zi Chen didn''t even mean to invite her in. "If this is the case, then, then I will go first..." She spoke in embarrassment. At this moment, a sound of phoenix ming suddenly came from the Phoenix Temple! Yi Fu was startled, and immediately looked back. The next moment, I felt the cool breeze sweeping around me. Zi Chen had already walked out of the house, fixedly looking at the direction of the sound. The red gold enchantment oscillated, shaking like water lines, and then gradually gathered towards the top, condensing into a huge and incomparable pattern. That is the totem of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Immediately afterwards, the gate of the Phoenix Temple was pushed open. A long and exquisite figure stood behind. The steps that Zi Chen was about to step out suddenly stopped, and his eyes were suddenly frozen. ~： Fan Wai 47 I miss you so much Above the sky, the red gold totem is brilliant. The dazzling light sheds lightly, but the figure standing up against the pavilion is even more eye-catching. It was a girl who looked fifteen or six years old, because at a distance, her facial features were not very clear, but she could vaguely feel the vigor. She wore a red gold Luo skirt, slender waist and long legs, curvy. A faint light was reflected on the skirt, which was particularly bright under the sun. The skirt was irregular, hanging down to the calf, exposing slender and white ankles and feet. The wind blows, and the skirt moves with the wind, like a continuous flame. Zi Chen stared at the figure closely, there was such a blank in his mind for a moment. It was a very strange appearance, but...with a certain familiarity that could not be ignored. Yi Fu stood behind him, saw this, and covered his mouth, surprised and delighted: "That is... dumpling!?" Hearing this sound, Zi Chen seemed to finally recover. He looked at the girl who walked out from behind the gate, her feet light and lively and pretty. Vaguely, you can still hear the crisp sound of the golden bell shaking. It fell into my ears and lingered in my heart. His eyes were dark and he smiled for a moment. ..... Yi Zhao and the others, who were guarding outside the Phoenix Temple, were all shocked when they saw the scene in front of them, and could not return to their senses for a long time. This girl-- Just thinking about it, I saw the girl looking over here, her **** grape-like eyes blinked, bright and shiny. Immediately, she laughed, her lips swirled with a small pear, and she said crisply: "Grandpa patriarch!" Several people stayed completely on the spot. This voice had the crispness of a girl, but the brisk tone was familiar to them. Yi Zhao''s always cold and solemn face also showed an unbelievable touch, with excitement and joy hidden in his eyes: "...Dumpling!?" Dumpling came over with a more smile on his face. She put her hands behind her back, tilted her head slightly, and blinked playfully. "Grandpa patriarch, how long has it been before you don''t know me?" Don''t doubt, real dumplings! Yi Zhao and the others finally recovered and immediately surrounded the dumplings, their eyes still full of curiosity when they looked at her. "Dumpling, it''s really you? Why are you... grown up?" This is only a month! Hearing this, the dumpling wrinkled his nose. "Grandpa patriarch lied to me! I only told me to stay inside for a while, but didn''t say that the flow of time inside is different from outside!" Repairing the Phoenix Temple can only be done by Chijin Tianfeng who has opened the ninth vein. After she entered, she studied for a while, but the problem was not difficult to solve, that is, she needed to enter a special space. That was left by the ancestor of the Chijin Tianfeng. Tuanzi didn''t hesitate, went straight in, and concentrated on repairing the Phoenix Temple. When the results came out, I realized that I had actually spent a hundred years in it. And she grew up naturally. Because of the whole process, all her attention was focused on repairing the Phoenix Temple, and she didn''t feel the time was too difficult. Only at this moment, when he pushed the door and stood in front of the crowd, welcoming them to look at him, he suddenly realized that it had been so long. Yi Zhao and others are naturally very happy, but they also have a small loss in their hearts. When the dumplings have grown up, you will never see that soft and small group of coquetry again. But this is a happy event after all, and several people are full of emotion as they watch the dumplings come out and become such beautiful girls. Someone around soon came. The movement of the dumpling was too loud, as early as the moment it came out, it had already attracted the attention of the entire ethnic group. She was originally the most concerned existence of the entire Chijin Tianfeng clan, but now she has finally grown up and has become a girl. Of course everyone is full of curiosity, rushing over. In the square in front of the Phoenix Temple, many people gathered soon. Everyone gathered the dumplings in the middle, chatting with her, and looking curiously and excitedly. But no one got too close. On the one hand, the patriarch Yizhao and others are there, not angry and prestigious, everyone dare not presumptuous, on the other hand... Now what stood in front of them was not the small, cute girl who everyone wanted to hug, but a beautiful girl. Yi Ming and the others also rushed over, seeing the beautiful and charming girl suddenly changed in front of them, and suddenly gave birth to a little bit of embarrassment. A group of people was noisy. "Dumpling, are you really a dumpling?" "Wow, it''s only a month, you''ve grown up like this?" "In the future, we will want to hide you again, but it''s not as easy as before hahaha!" Tuanzi and their younger generation have a good friendship, and they often run behind them in the past. Of course, they are still quite close at this time. She tilted her head and smiled. "Yes!" With her smile, several teenagers blushed, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. It''s really...too beautiful, too dazzling. Like a little sun, warm and pure, it is unforgettable. Yiming stood at the forefront, only a step away from the dumplings. Seeing her smile, his heart beat quickly. After a while, he said: "Dumpling, you...you look good." But just a few words, just as he said it, the delicate young man has red ears. Tuanzi''s eyes brightened upon hearing this. "Really?" Yiming''s ears were even redder, and even the face of Qingjun was stained a little bit red. But he still nodded firmly: "Yes." Seeing the atmosphere, a group of teenagers and girls around them suddenly made a roar of "yo". "Yi Ming, there are a lot of beautiful girls in our clan. Haven''t you heard of which one you have praised before?" "That''s right! We used to treat you as blind, how come you can see that they look good when the dumpling comes?" "Dumplings are so beautiful!" "What do you know? People Yiming made it clear that only the dumplings are good-looking!" When I was young, throbbing and liking seemed to fill my heart easily. Yiming summoned his courage: "Dumpling¡ª" Tuanzi didn''t hear his voice, and looked past them, looking back. I don''t know what I saw, a very bright smile appeared on her face. "Wait, I''ll go over!" Before the words fell, people had already rushed towards there. Yi Ming was taken aback, and followed the crowd a little strangely. A tall black figure appeared behind them at some unknown time. Yan Yan is cold, indifferent and arrogant. Only to that stop, the breath and coercion of the whole body can not be ignored. The dumpling ran towards him. Seeing the girl who leaped towards her, Zi Chen''s lips were rarely curved. He raised his hand and was about to touch the girl''s head. In the next moment, the little girl jumped directly into his arms. His body stiffened, and he raised his hand, not knowing where to land. Tuanzi hugged his neck, like countless times before, cleverly and charmingly. "Zichen! I miss you so much!" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ February: Dare to ask, who made the first move? Tuanzi (staring and waving innocently): Not me! ~： Extra 48 The girl''s body is incredibly soft, and when she gets closer, the sweet scent flows into her nose, which is inevitable. She threw herself in his arms, very tender. Zi Chen''s hand paused, and finally landed on her shoulders, patted lightly, and smiled at the corners of her lips. "Ok." Tuanzi was not satisfied with his answer, took a step back from his arms, looked up at him, and pouted: "But why don''t you say you miss me?" Although it was only one month for Zichen, she had been there for a hundred years! Zi Chen looked at the little girl in front of him. No, it shouldn''t be a little girl. The glutinous rice dumplings that had only reached his thighs have now grown to his chest. They are slender and slim. A long skirt outlines her waist so beautifully. A green silk was tied into a scorpion tail braid with a red string and golden bell, showing a smooth and full forehead. The fleshy little face in my memory also turned into a small and exquisite melon seed face at this time. The facial features can vaguely see the appearance of childhood, but it is undoubtedly much more beautiful. The most familiar are those eyes, round, with pupils as black and shiny as black grapes, clear and clean. The thick and slender eyelashes are curled up, and when they tremble gently, they are like flying butterflies. The shape of her eyes was originally quite round, open and round, always with natural sweetness and cuteness. But the end of the eyes rose slightly, and when the eyelids were swept down, they brought a bit of indescribable playfulness. There was a smile on her face, and the small pear vortex on her lips seemed to be full of bright sunshine and flourish. When she looked up, her expression was still the same as before, but she had grown up. In response to her little aegyo and complaining eyes, Zi Chen chuckled lightly. "Well, miss you." Tuanzi was satisfied now, as if starlight fell in his eyes. She took a few steps back and made a circle. "Does it look good? Zichen, when I grow up, do you look good?" It''s like a kid begging for sweets. Zichen nodded. "good looking." Tuanzi immediately became excited, and the corners of his lips smiled even more. Seeing her like this, Zi Chen snorted: "Didn''t they praise you just now?" "How is that the same?" The dumpling hummed softly. "You are different from them!" Zichen''s eyes moved slightly. For Tuanzi, Zichen has lived with her for many years, living and dead, almost second only to A Yue. Even though Yi Ming and the others had a good relationship with her, they still couldn''t compare with Zi Chen. Besides, how difficult it is to hear a compliment from Zichen''s mouth! She was happy in her heart, her eyebrows open and brilliant. "A Yue will be surprised to see me now!" As she said, she fantasized about the scene of reunion with A Yue, wishing to return to the Hall of Illusion now. Zichen said: "If you want to go back, you can always do it." Hearing this, Tuanzi drooped his little head in embarrassment. "Not yet. The Phoenix Temple still needs final maintenance. It will take about half a month." Although she missed A Yue so much, she also wanted to solve all the problems here. After all, she is still the young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Zichen thought for a while: "Do you still need to go in?" Tuanzi shook his head and smiled at the corners of his lips. "That''s not necessary! It only takes two hours a day!" This is not a difficult task for her. Hearing this, Zi Chen was relieved. She has always been playful, and it is not easy for her to calm down. Now that she could finally relax a little, she didn''t say it, he also knew that her heart was flying. "Go back to rest?" Zi Cha asked. The dumpling nodded: "Okay!" She took a step forward and automatically grabbed Zi Chen''s hand. ¡ª¡ªStill only grabbed one finger. Zi Chen lowered his eyes and glanced lightly. In the past many years, it has become a habit that the dumplings were either lying in his arms and being held by him, or following him and pulling one of his fingers. Although he has grown up now, this habit has not changed for a while. Tuanzi didn''t seem to notice anything wrong, and turned around and waved at Yi Zhao and others. "Grandpa patriarch! I''m going back first! Come back later!" Of course, Yi Zhao and the others had no objection, and immediately agreed. Tuanzi pulled Zichen and was about to leave. As soon as he took a step, he noticed that Zi Chen hadn''t moved. She looked at him in a daze: "Zichen, what''s the matter?" Zi Chen had already retracted her gaze the moment she looked over. He looked forward calmly, his expression faint. The little girl has grown up, and her fleshy hands have become slender and slender. However, it was still soft, like boneless. He said: "Nothing, let''s go." Tuanzi does not suspect him. But the two had just walked out a few steps, and suddenly there was a young and nervous voice behind them. "Dumpling!" Dumpling turned back subconsciously: "Yi Ming? Is something wrong?" Zi Chen hadn''t looked back, he just treated them as saying goodbye to Tuanzi. Then he heard Yi Ming ask: "You, do you have anything important to go back?" The dumpling was taken aback, and shook his head: "Not really." Although she intends to go back to rest, she is in good condition at this time. With her round and clear eyes open, she looked at Yi Ming inquiringly, apparently asking him silently. After being fixedly watched by such a pair of eyes, the roots of Yi Ming''s ears were already red. The teenagers behind him were pushing him, winking at something. After a while, Yi Ming stepped forward, a little cramped, a little nervous, but still asked clearly and quietly: "I think... we are going to Windy Valley today, are you together?" The Valley of Wind is a valley in the Phoenix Mountain. The sky and the earth are full of energy. In the valley, half of the valley is in full bloom all year round, and half is covered with white snow. The two extreme scenery merge with each other, peculiar and magnificent. The younger generation in the family likes playing in the past very much. Dumplings are no exception. Her eyes lit up suddenly. "Okay!" With that, she released Zi Chen''s hand and hurriedly said to Zi Chen: "Zichen, then I won''t go back with you!" Before Zi Chen could answer, she ran towards Yi Ming and the others. A group of people quickly surrounded her, laughing and walking in a certain direction. Yiming was standing next to her. From this angle, one could still see the young man''s ardent eyes falling on her face. She didn''t know what she heard, her eyes widened slightly, and a bright smile appeared. Everything happened in a flash. When Zi Chen returned to his senses, the girl leaning on her side had already gone. He lowered his eyes and glanced, there was still a touch of warmth remaining on his fingertips, and the breeze came, bringing a hint of coolness. For a long time, he raised his eyebrows and scoffed. It seemed to be angry. grown up? The corners of his lips curled up slightly and murmured: "Really...promising." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Zichen: Go out to find a little boy to play, have I allowed it? ~： Extra 49 acid Zi Chen returned by himself. He returned to the room, swept away, saw the sour spirits that had been washed not long ago on the table, and paused. After that, he walked to the table and sat down, stretched out his slender and well-knotted fingers lazily, pinching the largest and fullest sour spirit fruit and passing it into his lips. He opened a book casually, with a relaxed posture, just like every day before, staying quietly alone. After a while, he took his gaze away from the book, raised his eyes and looked out the window. Empty and deserted. His face did not move, his eyes dropped again. Tuanzi used to like to go to Fengyougu very much. Now he has finally come out, and of course he will stay there for a long time. He turned a page. ... As time passed slowly, he ate a lot of sour spirits on the plate. After reading a book, Zi Chen felt a little boring, and got up and went to the shelf to change another one. As he walked by the window, he looked out again seemingly unconscious. It was silent, and there were no people. He paused, withdrew his gaze, turned around and sat back. He lowered his head and opened the book, his eyelashes trembled slightly. Actually... still the one just now. At that moment, he didn''t know what was wrong, he actually forgot his original plan to change the book, and came back with this one. He stared at the book a few times, and finally threw it aside. He rubbed his temples and planned to take a nap. ... When I opened my eyes again, a warm orange light spilled in from the window. He squinted his eyes slightly uncomfortable, and concentrated his concentration for a moment. It was already dusk by now. The sun was sinking, and only half of the setting sun remained, hidden behind the flowing clouds in the sky, revealing a few rays of light. Half of the sky was smudged into magnificent colors. Zi Chen half leaned back in the chair, staring at this beautiful exquisiteness for a moment. Immediately, he seemed to remember something, and looked back into the room. "Dumpling?" The cold, low, dumb voice echoed in the room, making it even more deserted. No one responded. That''s - haven''t come back yet. In fact, there is no need to ask this, with Zi Chen''s current strength, all the movement within this radius can''t escape his eyes. Therefore, he knew very well that not only did the dumpling not return to the house, but even the mountain. I really didn''t even see a shadow. He was silent for a moment, and then glanced towards the horizon. After a long while, he bent his index finger and tapped lightly on the table. well. Seems to be crazy? He restrained his breath and caught a glimpse of the sour spirits left on the table. In just a moment, he did not hesitate to take the shot, slowly but firmly sending the sour spirit fruit into his mouth. It seems that I have no plans to stay at all. ... It wasn''t until the sunset completely settled and hid in the mountains and forests, and a deep twilight descended, that the dumplings came back with endless thoughts. She walked on the road in the mountains, with light steps, smiling lips, as if very happy. The lively and joyous atmosphere made the teenagers beside her couldn''t help laughing. "Dumpling, are you very happy?" The dumpling nodded: "Of course! You don''t know how I spent the time in it!" In fact, all her mind and energy at the time were focused on repairing the Phoenix Temple, and she was not too aware of the passage of time. Now that I came out, I realized that I was so pitiful. She has never been a wrongdoer, so she has arranged a hundred compensation methods for herself. Although she hasn''t figured it out yet, how should those one hundred kinds come from? But that is not important! The dumplings are thriving, and their hearts are full of joy and excitement. Yiming looked at her, the girl smiled like a flower. He laughed softly and asked: "Then you have fun in Fengyougu today?" Dumpling laughed and nodded. "I have been busy with things before, and I haven''t had much fun!" Today, I followed Yi Ming and the others. They were all about the same age and had good relationships. They got along very lively. Yiming paused, and his heart beating faster. After considering it for a while, he said: "that--" As soon as he started a sentence, the dumpling seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly raised his head and looked forward. In the twilight, a figure stood in front of the door. The tall and straight figure seemed to be surrounded by a faint chill, which made people unconsciously in awe. Those indifferent and deep eyes looked towards this side, their eyes were very pale, and they did not seem to have any emotion. However, Yi Ming felt his heart tense inexplicably, and he felt that his mind was thoroughly seen. The words in the throat, for some reason, suddenly couldn''t speak. However, Tuanzi was not afraid of this, but waved happily. "Zichen! I''m back!" Zi Chen just glanced at Yi Ming, and his gaze quickly fell back to Tuanzi. Yiming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but deep down in his heart, he was still somewhat restrained. Zi Chen asked quietly: "It''s not a kid anymore, so trouble someone else to send it back?" Yiming was stunned, and then he wanted to explain: "No--" The dumpling was also taken aback. He looked at Zichen and then at Yi Ming. "Zichen, Yiming lives very close to us, just drop in to send me back! They all said it''s dark, it''s not easy to leave¡ª" In the dark night, Zi Chen seemed to laugh. His voice sounded lazy. "You are the young master of the Scarlet Golden Heavenly Phoenix clan, and now even the Phoenix Temple is repaired by you yourself. For you, isn''t it easy to come and go here?" The dumpling froze for a moment, and then he came back to his senses. "Also..." When she was about to come back, everyone said that, and she didn''t think too much, and followed Yiming. Now I think that she is indeed no longer a child, where else will she send it? Immediately afterwards, I heard Zi Chen whispered: "Since I feel that it is not easy to leave at night, then I will come back before dark." He is cold-tempered, and his tone of speech has never been superfluous. Therefore, listening to these words, it is inexplicable with a certain irreversible majesty. Tuanzi has long been used to his tone of voice, but listening to this condition, his face collapsed. "Huh? But I¡ª" She managed to grow up with great difficulty, and now she has a rare leisure time, how could she be restricted like this? Before she finished speaking, she saw Zi Chen grabbed a sour spirit fruit and fed it into her mouth. Her eyes lit up and she rushed over. "Ah! My fruit!" All her thoughts were on eating, and she forgot to say goodbye to Yiming. When she came to Zichen, she raised her face: "Zichen, where''s mine? Where''s mine?" Zichen bit the fruit, and the rich juice filled his lips and teeth. He spoke slowly: "This is the last one." Dumpling: "..." Zi Chen raised his chin. "I don''t thank you for sending you back." The dumplings worshipped Yiming bluntly, without stopping for a while. After eating a bit too much, Zichen''s tongue touched his upper jaw, feeling the roots of his teeth sour. He looked at the boy not far away, and spoke loosely and coldly: "Thank you for sending our dumplings back." "However, I won''t use it in the future." ~： Fan Wai 50 Watch again, watch again and eat you He has a calm tone and a cold expression, as if he was talking about something extraordinary. Only those eyes were deep and sharp, and under calm and indifferent, there was a wave that seemed to see through everything. When Yiming heard this, he was startled first, and subconsciously greeted that light. In an instant, he felt that all his thoughts were clearly seen. After all, he was still a young man. The first time he encountered this situation, he was suddenly nervous and a little at a loss. "Zi, Zichen, I have no other intentions, just drop in the dumplings back. I¡ª" "That''s the best." Zi Chen interrupted him, turned his head and glanced at the dumplings that had entered the room without noticing the situation here. She seemed to have noticed Zi Chen''s sight, and the dumpling turned her head, still sloppy. She pouted: "Zi Chen, what were you talking about just now?" Her round and clear eyes are as clean and pure as colored glaze. Zi Chen retracted his gaze. "It''s nothing." Although the little girl has grown up now, her xinxing is still similar to that of a child, in this respect it is completely like a blank paper. It is not safe. Thinking of this, he lifted his eyelids and glanced at Yi Ming with no emotion. Tuanzi followed his gaze, and remembered something, with a little trick: "Yi Ming, see you tomorrow!" Hearing this answer, Yi Ming finally recovered. He nodded, then glanced at Zi Chen, and then left the two of them. The young man''s figure quickly disappeared in the dark. Zi Chen stood by the door for a while, then turned back to the room. He closed the door smoothly and raised his eyes slightly. The dumpling had already collapsed in the chair, looking listless. "Have fun today?" Zi Chen asked quietly. Tuanzi looked at him like this, but he didn''t know that he was thinking about coming back too late. The matter is serious. Tuanzi thought with a serious face. Zichen has always left her with all the delicious food, but today she didn''t even leave a sour spirit fruit, which shows that she is really angry! "Also, okay..." The strong desire to survive prompted Tuanzi to give an answer against his will. Zi Chen came to the corner and looked down at her. The dumpling raised his head and looked at him baffledly. "Have you remembered what I said earlier?" Although it is a question sentence, it is clearly a positive statement. Obviously, Zi Chen did not leave her room for bargaining. Tuanzi¡¯s mental head was almost lost, and she flattened her mouth: "Do you have to come back before dark?" Zi Chen didn''t say a word, but that appearance was clearly a default. Tuanzi leaned down and lay down on the table, with his fair and pretty chin resting gently on the back of his hand. "But...but there was no such rule before!" "It used to be before, now, it''s different." Zi Chen said concisely. Tuanzi snorted, not convinced: "What''s the difference? And I''ve grown up now! How can I be less free than when I was a kid? And I used to play well with Yiming and the others!" Zi Chen glanced at her. Just because I grow up, I need to be more careful. Tuanzi didn''t think it himself, but he could see clearly. When the boys looked at her, their eyes were enthusiastic. The little girl has just grown up, in case some stinky kid abducted... The last thing to worry about is not him and God Yue? Thinking of this, Zichen felt that he should still remind him tactfully. So he said: "Because there are always people who have bad intentions, especially those who are kind to you all of a sudden. What is the thought of keeping them out?" The dumpling stayed for a while. Zichen is always good at temptation: "Think about it, today compared to before, they treat you... is it a little different?" Tuanzi stood up, frowned slightly, and thought carefully. "...It seems...a bit..." She spoke hesitantly. Although Yiming and the others treated her very well before, today in Fengyougu, she felt that there was something different. Although she is innocent, she is very smart, and is most sensitive to changes in feelings and emotions. "But they should..." They are all members of her own tribe, she can feel that they are not malicious. "Now that you have grown up, you have to be more cautious about many things." Zi Chen reminded her, looking at her eyes. When the dumpling heard it, he felt very reasonable. Zi Chen seldom used such words to talk to her before, so now she has a feeling that she has finally grown up and can communicate and discuss with him on an equal footing. She was a little happy in her heart. This feeling seems... better than playing in Wind Valley. Just thinking about it, Zi Chen has already moved aside. The sound of water came. Tuanzi unintentionally turned his head and glanced, suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, jumped out of the chair, and went straight to Zichen. "My sour spirit fruit!" What Zi Chen held in his hand was a bunch of full, crystal-clear red fruits. The exhaustion was swept away, and there was only this thing in Tuanzi''s eyes. She came to Zichen and reached out to get it. Zi Chen turned sideways, letting her hands fall. "I haven''t washed it yet, go back and wait." The dumpling had no choice but to stop: "Oh." It''s just that those eyes seem to be stuck to them, and while watching, he curiously asked: "Zichen, didn''t you just say that it was the last one?" Zi Chen glanced at her. "That''s enough to stuff your teeth?" He prepared far more than she thought. It was just teasing her just now. Upon hearing this, Tuanzi immediately guessed something and was moved: "Zichen, you are the best to me!" Zi Chen didn''t say a word, washed the sour spirit fruit in his hand, and then passed it over while raising his chin. "There are other things you like behind the screen over there--" Tuanzi suddenly screamed in surprise. "Really!?" She also ignored the sour spirit fruit in Zi Chen''s hand, turned around and ran over quickly. For a moment, she happily walked out from behind the screen and looked at Zichen''s eyes as if she were looking at the savior. "Uuuu Zichen, you are so kind! Sure enough, it was the wisest choice to be your little brother at the beginning!" Zichen paused. "what did you say?" Dumpling came to pick up the sour spirit fruit in his hand, and said with a smile on his face: "What''s so good about being a big sister! Or-hey?" Seeing Zi Chen taking things away suddenly, Tuanzi looked dumbfounded. Why is this suddenly... not eating? Zi Chen turned around and left. "Clean up all the messy thoughts in your mind." What are you thinking about every day? Upon seeing this, Tuanzi rushed directly in front of him, most of his body rushed to him, hugged his arm, his head tilted, and came forward, actually biting directly at Zi Chen''s hand. Zi Chen moved slowly for a while, and felt that his fingertips were warm and wet, and there was a slight pain. His body froze suddenly. But the little girl in front of him directly bit a sour spirit fruit from his hand. Her cheeks bulged slightly and looked up at him triumphantly. "How? It''s still eaten by me!" ~： Fanwai 51 Seen Zi Chen handed over everything in his hand, turned and walked towards the back room. Seeing him suddenly reacted somewhat coldly, the dumpling froze for a moment, and was about to step forward holding the sour spirit fruit. "Zichen, what''s the matter?" Is it because you haven''t robbed her? But he doesn''t seem to like eating these things at first... Hearing this voice, Zi Chen paused, did not turn around, just tilted his head and said in a low voice: "It seems that your strength has risen a lot." Hearing the praise, the dumpling suddenly became happy. "of course!" Her 100 years in the Phoenix Temple was not in vain! Zi Chen nodded very lightly, then turned his head and walked forward. At the same time, the usual indifferent voice came calmly. "In that case, try tomorrow." Tuanzi hadn''t reacted at first, and was stunned for a moment before realizing the meaning of Zi Chen''s words. She suddenly became energetic, her eyes widened, full of expectation and excitement: "You mean, there will be a fight tomorrow?" Zi Chen gave a faint "um", and his figure quickly disappeared behind the door. Tuanzi stared at the empty room, stood there for a few seconds, and quickly responded with joy. "That''s it! You can''t go back!" Zi Chen didn''t answer, but Tuanzi knew that since he said so, he would definitely not break his promise. In the past, she was always trying to entangle Zichen to learn from each other, but now - has the Feng Shui finally turned around! ? Holding the sour spirit fruit, the dumpling turned back to the screen and ate happily. ... Zi Chen returned to his room and sat in a chair at will. The moonlight was clear, shining in from the window, and falling on him. His face was half-bright and half-dark, as if it was coated with a faint jade color, except for the deep and sharp eyes, which seemed to be foggy at this time, thick and deep, unable to touch. I could still hear the squeaking sound coming from the next door. The courtyard is actually not big, his room with Tuanzi is next to each other. Whatever happens, I can naturally listen to it. For a while, it was the sound of eating, and the other was the sound of footsteps, and the grunting of the little girl. Piecemeal, a bit noisy, but easily flooded the originally silent space. It seems... as soon as she came back, she crushed all those loneliness and desertedness. Zi Chen sat quietly and listened for a while, and the corners of his lips twitched very shallowly. In the past, he liked quietness. I don''t know when it started. A too quiet environment would often make him uncomfortable. Now, it seems that everything is finally back on track. He should... also be able to sleep well. Thinking of this, he pinched his eyebrows. However, as soon as he moved, he was keenly aware that there was still a hint of moisture and warmth on his fingertips. His movements suddenly stopped. For a moment, he withdrew his hand and closed his eyes lightly, and there seemed to be some helpless and obscure emotions between his eyebrows. The little girl grows up, but unfortunately she doesn''t defend anyone. Some things really need to be taught a little bit. ... The dumplings sleep well all night. Thinking of being able to compete with Zichen today and try her current strength, she immediately got up from the bed full of energy, cleaned up briefly, and ran directly to Zichen''s room. "Zichen? Zichen, are you awake?" While shouting, she pushed the door directly in. The room between the two of them was just separated by a wall. She used to come and go freely and never knocked on the door. The same is true today. The door is the same as before, not locked. As soon as she pushed, the door opened. "I today--" Without finishing a sentence, she saw the situation in the room clearly and her voice stopped abruptly. Zi Chen actually... just got up. More importantly, he is standing by the bed changing clothes. He turned his back to the door, and from Tuanzi''s sight, he could only see his broad shoulders. The shoulder blades are slightly prominent, the muscle lines are beautiful and healthy, and the waist is strong and thin. Hearing the sound, Zi Chen frowned slightly, quickly changed his clothes, and turned to look at her. When he turned sideways, Tuanzi also vaguely saw the tough and powerful muscle lines on his waist. She was stunned on the spot. Anyone who encounters this kind of scene early in the morning is afraid that it will be a bit unsustainable. After a pause, meeting Zichen''s scrutiny eyes, she seemed to have recovered, she stretched out her finger and asked: "Zichen, why are you... without clothes?" "..." Zi Chen arranged her clothes thoroughly, and then walked towards her. He stood still at the door. Between the two, there is a threshold. As he approached, the heat from his body seemed to diffuse and envelope him. Zi Chen looked at her condescendingly, watching the wicked complain first, and someone who was still full of confidence, finally reminded calmly: "this is my room." Tuanzi finally came back to his senses, realizing that he was the one who was irresponsible. She reviewed herself, then nodded very unconsciously. "Oh." Zi Chen knew she would answer this way, but didn''t intend to pursue it. As he walked outside, he said: "When you enter anyone''s room in the future, remember to knock on the door first." The dumpling bulged and cheered and responded. She lifted her footsteps and followed him out. She glanced at Zichen: "Zichen, did you sleep well last night?" There seemed to be a faint tired look. Zi Chen gave a "um", but didn''t say much. But his appearance, in the eyes of the dumpling, is extremely cold. She frowned slightly. Although Zi Chen has an indifferent temperament, she has always been very kind to her and patient, and rarely happens like this... as if she doesn''t even want to talk more. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Thinking of the situation just now, she couldn''t help asking: "Zichen, you... are you angry about what happened just now?" At this time, Zi Chen was thinking about other things, and didn''t pay much attention to what she said. He only shook his head: "No." But this way he made Tuanzi more sure of his guess. Her brows furrowed tighter. Why are you... angry? This doesn''t seem to be a big deal, right? She thought about it, and then glanced at Zi Chen. He lowered his eyes slightly, his expression was tired, Ying''s handsome profile was smooth, and his lips were straight. I don''t know what I am thinking. Tuanzi couldn''t help but hum, and murmured. "...What''s your anger? It''s not the first time I''ve seen it... I''ve seen more!" Zichen stopped. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The short story will soon finish, and after that is the time to judge whether the emperor is incompetent! Whether the emperor can be expensive by father and daughter depends on this time! ~： Fan Wai 52 Differential Treatment When Tuanzi was very young, Chu Liuyue and Zi Chen were basically not able to avoid her no matter what they did. After all, he was still a kid and didn''t have much scruples. She said she had seen it... I guess it was really not a joke. Zi Chen glanced at her. "Such words are not allowed to be said indiscriminately." After a pause, he added: "Especially in front of outsiders." Even if it''s on your own side, it''s not good to spread it out. Tuanzi wanted to refute a few words, but when he met Zichen''s deep and indifferent eyes, he felt a little guilty and nodded obediently: "Oh." Zi Chen was about to take this opportunity to explain to her a few more words, suddenly his expression changed, as if he felt something, he looked outside. Soon, a figure appeared outside the door. "Dumpling, are you up yet?" The voice is very familiar¡ªYi Ming. The dumpling was overjoyed first, and subconsciously responded, "I''m up!" While speaking, she walked towards the door. One foot crossed the threshold, she suddenly remembered something, her face wrinkled. Ah, yes, Yiming invited her to go to Fengyougu together today, but yesterday she also agreed to learn from Zichen... Although things always come first, but it is difficult for Zichen to make an appointment... She had been entangled for a long time before, and he was only willing to make a move once in a while. The opportunity is really rare, and she is reluctant to give up. At this moment, Zi Chen also came over. His gaze swept across Yi Ming, his eyebrows raised slightly. "I almost forgot. You had an appointment today. Then another day." He said, turning around and going back. It was the Gang Tuanzi who did not hesitate to make a choice. Yi Ming looked blank. But he was also very smart. He looked at the expression of Tuanzi and quickly realized something. "...Danzi, do you have other things today?" Tuanzi didn''t want to miss the appointment, but...who knows what day Zichen is talking about? Compared to going to Fengyougu, she is more interested in discussing with Zichen, OK! So she quickly made a decision. "Yes. I have something else temporarily today, I''m afraid I can''t be with you anymore." Dumpling folded his hands and apologized very embarrassingly. "I''m really sorry." Yiming had actually guessed it. Hearing what she said, she couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. But it seemed that Tuanzi really had other important things to be busy with. He didn''t have much to say. On the contrary, he was afraid of delaying her, so he immediately shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, if that''s the case, then I will come again tomorrow?" The dumpling nodded repeatedly: "it is good!" Yiming looked at her, and couldn''t even get closer to say a few words this time. But looking at her demeanor, it seemed... something was anxious to do. He was not easy to delay, and soon left. After Yiming left, Tuanzi looked back at Zichen, two small flames were already burning in his eyes. "Zichen? Come on!" Seeing her excited look, Zi Chen couldn''t help laughing. "it is good." ... Magic Palace. There were only the last few days left before the marriage of the left gods and the eighth gods. After all, these two identities are unusual, and the wedding ceremony is naturally very grand. There are lights and festoons everywhere, which is very lively. Before getting married, the atmosphere is already very warm. Speaking of which, this is the first happy event after all the dust has settled, and of course everyone wants to have fun. The phantom temple. As soon as Chu Liuyue arrived outside the study, she heard a familiar voice coming from inside. "allow." Deep and sweet, it was Rong Xiu''s voice. It seems to be talking to someone. She paused, thinking about whether to wait a while, when she heard footsteps. Rong Xiu walked out of the house. Seeing her, his eyes were smeared with a gentle smile: "Yue''er, why are you here?" As usual, she should be "raising her feet" or resting now. Unexpectedly, he came to him on the initiative. Lord Emperor, who had been left out for a long time, couldn''t help feeling a little flattered. Chu Liuyue also laughed: "I want to come over and give you something." Rong Xiu raised his sword eyebrows slightly. He doesn''t lack anything, what is she going to give away? However, before he could ask carefully, Chu Liuyue turned his eyes and looked into the study. "Yan Qing?" She was a little surprised. Recently, Yan Qing has been busy preparing for the big wedding, many of which are done by himself. The preparation for every step of the process, as small as the dragon and phoenix candles in the wedding room, seems to be Yan Qing in charge. It''s Xiao Ba, still very leisurely all day long. The most diligent thing is to carry out all-round meticulous maintenance. Be sure to achieve new heights from hair to toes! Originally, Chu Liuyue was a little worried that Yan Qing would not like Xiao Ba, but later learned that he had prepared several plans every time. After sorting out all of them, he handed it to Xiao Ba to help her choose. In addition, maybe after getting along for a long time, Yan Qing''s preferences for Xiao Ba became more and more clear. Up to now, she can basically select the one she likes the most. So Xiao Ba''s days are more leisurely and relaxed. Yan Qing came over and met with Li. Chu Liuyue looked at him up and down and asked with a smile: "By the way, your injuries are all healed?" Yan Qing respectfully nodded. However, without waiting for him to speak, Chu Liuyue touched his chin again, and said in agreement: "Yes, it''s hard to think about it with our Xiaoba who takes care of him every day!" For so many years, she had never seen who Xiao Ba had such patience. Yan Qing didn''t expect her to say this, she was taken aback for a moment, her eyes moved slightly. "...Yes." Unexpectedly, his ears were stained with a thin layer of red. But Chu Liuyue didn''t pay attention. Knowing that Yan Qing was also busy, she waved her hand, not forgetting to tease: "Go and work, but you should also pay attention to rest, otherwise it''s really tired looking back. It''s not our Xiao Ba who feels distressed." Rong Xiu nodded when he heard the words. "After these things, you can do it yourself, you don''t need to ask for instructions again." Yan Qing seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. After thanking her, she quickly quit. Rong Xiu walked into the house holding Chu Liuyue''s hand. Chu Liuyue asked curiously: "What did Yan Qing suddenly come to do with you?" Rong Xiu smiled at the corners of his lips. "It''s not a big deal, just to ask for something." With that, Chu Liuyue was stunned and added another sentence. "Some things for the big wedding are not very important. However, it should be... he thought the Eighth Divine Envoy would like it, so he came here specially." Chu Liuyue reacted for a while, and finally understood something: "This should be... the first time he has asked you for something, right?" Rong Xiu lightened his chin, thought about it, smiled lazily: "He hasn''t done so many times before, but he didn''t do that. He didn''t think that now, he opened his mouth for something small." As the left **** general, it was almost impossible for Yan Qing to ask for anything from the emperor. But his temperament is cold and indifferent, which has never been the case. And his first exception was for that woman. Chu Liuyue blinked. Suddenly feel that Xiao Ba has taken advantage of it? Hmm, it seems to have made money even with her... Rong Xiu squeezed her face: "Come here today, what do you want to give away?" When it came to this, Chu Liuyue came back to his senses. She laughed, and there seemed to be fine light shining in the star eyes. Afterwards, she took his hand and placed it on her belly. "Baby, say hello to your dad." Rong Xiu''s expression moved slightly, and his palms became warm. this is... Something happened? He moved closer, moving softly and carefully, almost holding his breath for fear of missing something. A quarter of an hour later. Nothing happened. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows to look at her. Chu Liuyue was also a little strange. "No, I felt it just now..." The first time the baby moves, it feels really subtle. She knew that it was her and Rong Xiu''s child, the inheritance of their blood. It is the deepest bond between them. Therefore, after sensing the movement, she came over without any hesitation. Unexpectedly, when I got here, I didn''t give the slightest face. After waiting and waiting, nothing happened. She murmured: "But this seems to have been relatively accidental, not to mention, this is just the beginning, maybe the movement is not so frequent¡ª" With that, she put her hand on her lower abdomen again. Boom. Gently, it seems that something is kicking gently. Her heart also seemed to be hit by something, a soft mess. She quickly grabbed Rong Xiu''s hand. "Here here! Just now! Moved!" Rong Xiu put his hand over and pressed it against the skin under her thin shirt. Nothing, nothing, movement, stillness. Chu Liuyue: "..." Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. "Does this recognize people?" ~： Episode 54: Encounter in the Night Rong Xiu finally realized with hindsight that these two little ancestors didn''t seem to be easy to serve as they imagined. He took a deep breath and met Chu Liuyue''s Qing Lingling eyes, and finally defeated. "...it is good." Just keep waiting. Anyway... he is used to it. Rong Xiu thought blankly. Chu Liuyue saw that his forehead seemed to be covered with a thin layer of sweat, and his jaw was still a little tight, distressed and funny. She leaped over and hugged him, rubbing lightly on his neck. "The kid''s father is great!" Rong Xiu: "..." I don''t really want to be praised at this time. Unfortunately, there is no room for display. He gently rubbed her soft hair, smelled the familiar faint fragrance on her body, and the restlessness in his heart suppressed a little. "You rest well first, I''ll go out." Chu Liuyue looked up at him strangely: "What are you up to?" Rong Xiu flexed his fingers slightly and tapped her forehead. "Look for Yun Muchen and them to learn from each other." The anger is too high, and I always have to vent. Adding to the fact that the two little guys just didn''t give much face to their reactions, Rong Xiu always felt a little bit in his heart. The little gift that Yun Muchen gave last time is probably not enough, so he needs to bless it. Rong Xiu was very clear about what idea he made. In short, he couldn''t let his crow mouth continue to talk. Chu Liuyue remembered the previous scene where the two "discussed", and could not help but silently give Yun Muchen a tear of sympathy in her heart. She nodded with great concern: "Be careful not to beat anyone to death." Rong Xiu nodded: "know." ... So on this day, the illusion palace is surging again. The emperor and Mr. Yun were inextricably entangled in the discussion, and it was hearty. It is said that in the end, Mr. Yun was grateful and asked someone to help sew a small skirt overnight, and presented it to the emperor and the **** of Yue. Hearing this, of course the others couldn''t sit still. The first thing that came out was actually Chu Ning. He asked for a lot of needles and threads and soft cloth from the Hall of Illusion, took them directly back to his residence, and began to sew small socks and other things. Upon hearing the news, Shangguan You hurried over to investigate the situation. I thought that a big man in Chu Ning must be very bad at this kind of thing, but when Shangguan You saw the pair of delicate and beautiful little socks, the whole person was not good. Not to mention that there is a whole set of small clothes next to it, even the goose yellow embroidered small bib! And Chu Ning''s hand is exactly the same second set. Shangguan You''s eyes widened in shock, and his fingers trembled slightly. "This, this is all you sew yourself?!" Only then did Chu Ning raise his head, the expression on his face was light and breezy, but it happened to show a bit of pride and show off. "Well, it''s me, what''s the matter?" Shangguan You gasped. When did Chu Ning have this ability! He didn''t know that Chu Liuyue lost her mother since she was a child, and it was Chu Ning alone who brought her up. He is really good at taking care of the little girl. Shangguan You originally wanted to spy on the enemy, but found that the opponent was too strong, and he had no chance of winning at all, and finally went back in despair. After struggling with the lamp for three days, there was no increase except for dozens of needle holes in his hands. Shangguanyou thought hard, and finally realized that he was lost, and began to read all kinds of books to Chu Liuyue. There are some things he can''t do, but he can always find what he is good at! But such good days did not last long. He soon discovered that there were many people competing for this errand, including - Taizu. There was no way, Chu Liuyue only had a small amount of time in a day. They couldn''t compete with Rong Xiu or Dugu Mobao, so they could only divide the limited time, and everyone took turns. Heartbroken, but cannot give up the struggle! It is said that when a child is pregnant, the child can hear voices. If you say a few more words, will you leave a good impression first? So the prenatal education competition in the phantom temple has entered a fierce stage. ... In such a warm atmosphere, the marriage date between the Eighth God Envoy and the Left God General is gradually approaching. The day before the wedding, there were lights and festoons everywhere, and it was very lively. And Zi Chen and Tuanzi finally returned to the Magic Palace on this day. Before the two arrived at Tianmen, they heard the noise inside, with fireworks blooming in the sky, brilliant and dazzling. It was already evening, and the sky was a bit gloomy, and the sky was full of stars. Wu Yao, who had already received the news, was already waiting for the two of them at Tianmen. Hearing the wind, he quickly looked up. He first saw the man standing in front. He wore a black outfit, tall and handsome. Wu Yao grinned and said hello: "Purple dust!" Seeing him, Zi Chen''s always indifferent expression also eased a bit, and nodded. "I heard the master say that you have recovered, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. I saw it today!" Wu Yao said, walking towards this side, laughing heartily. Zichen is the master''s contract demon, who lived and died for many years, Shisan Yue had already regarded Zichen as his family. Now that he is finally safe and sound, of course happy. It''s more joy than joy. "By the way, where''s the dumpling?" Wu Yao suddenly remembered something and scratched his head. "Didn''t she come back with you?" As soon as he finished speaking, before Zi Chen had time to answer, a small head suddenly appeared behind him. A pretty little face came into view. "Brother Wu Yao!" Wu Yao was taken aback. He knew that someone had come with Zichen just now, but when he saw that it was a girl, he thought it was a friend Zichen had brought back, so he didn''t care too much. But the girl in front of me...how could her tone be so familiar? And that face, the breath of the whole body... Wu Yao''s eyes widened suddenly: "Dumpling!?" Dumpling blinked. "It''s me! Brother Wu Yao can''t recognize me?" Wu Yao clutched his chest, unbelievable. This shock was so intense that he couldn''t bear it for a while! How long has it been, how come that small lump has grown into such a beautiful and slim girl? But the dumplings can''t wait to run inside. "Ayue! I haven''t seen Ayue for a long time!" Wu Yao subconsciously said: "The master is in the main hall of the Illusory Temple." Just finished speaking, Jiu felt a gust of wind in his ear. The dumplings have disappeared. Wu Yao was stunned, and he still hadn''t recovered. Zi Chen briefly explained a few sentences and quickly followed. Wu Yao finally recovered, turned his head and patted his thigh: "Oh! Our dumplings grow up so beautiful and miserable!" ... Today''s Magic Palace is particularly noisy and lively. The night is intertwined with fireworks, and people come and go. Zi Chen chased after the Tuanzi. However, before arriving at the Illusory Temple, Zi Chen saw that the dumpling suddenly stopped in front of a small alley. He breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down and stepped forward: "how--" Before he finished his words, he raised his eyes and saw that two people were very close in the narrow and dark alley. The tall and thin man leaned back against the wall and leaned slightly. He is holding a sword in one hand, while the other is tightly holding a woman''s slender waist. In front of him, the slender, charming and enchanting woman was hooking his neck and tiptoes to kiss him. The ambiguous breath almost broke through the night. Zi Chen''s eyebrows beat, and immediately raised his hand, covering Tuanzi''s eyes with one hand. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yesterday¡¯s chapter was blocked. It may take two or three days to review. Everyone is anxious, it''s nothing more than that the emperor was disgusted by the child and didn''t eat any meat again, ha. ~： Fan Wai 55 Preview Seemingly aware of something, the two in the alley paused. Xiao Ba stepped back a bit, looking over here. Outside the alley, there was no one. Only the crowd surging in the distance is very lively. But it is very hidden here, and it seems that no one is coming. "There seems to be someone..." Her voice was very soft, it seemed to overflow from her lips and teeth, with an ambiguous smile. Those charming and moving eyes also seemed to be stained with hazy water at this time. However, even though she said that, she didn''t seem to be taboo, her waist still clinging to the man beside her. Yan Qing looked down at her. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her cheeks were flushed, and a few strands of blue silk were messy, fluttering in the wind, gently pressing on the soft and moist red lips. The extreme colors intertwined, like silent teasing. His eyes were dark. In fact, he noticed the movement earlier than Xiaoba, and quickly reacted to who those two breaths were. but-- "nobody." He spoke in a low voice. Xiaoba looked up at him. Although it means that the wedding day is about to be officially married, in fact, she has never felt the truth. And because there are so many things to be busy, she has rarely seen Yan Qing''s face recently. By this time, both talents finally have free time. The huge phantom palace is very lively, bright fireworks blooming all over the sky, no one would care about such a small alley, and no one would have thought that the two people who were about to get married tomorrow would actually hide in such a remote place at this moment. Quiet corner, silent kisses. Not far away is the noisy crowd, brilliant streamers. But here it seems to be isolated from the outside, there are only two of them. This feeling... is secret, with a certain joy that is hard to tell. She blinked slightly. "Really?" In fact, from the beginning to the present, she was full of the person in front of her, and she did not have too much energy to care about others. Yan Qing said so, she believed it without thinking. So, she didn''t wait for Yan Qing''s answer, she said again: "It''s okay for someone." She hooked Yan Qing''s neck and nestled in his neck, rubbing gently, her voice soft. Anyway, the person is hers. Not to mention-- "After tomorrow, aren''t these all justified?" She hummed quite proudly. "No." Yan Qing''s voice came, making Xiao Ba a little startled. She opened her eyes slightly: "what?" Yan Qing pressed her thin lips slightly, and then whispered softly for a while: "These... from that night, they were supposed to." In a short sentence, he seemed to say quite laboriously. "You are my fiancee." Xiao Ba blinked, only then realized. What Yan Qing meant... Kissing and hugging, this is her right as a fiancee? that-- "But tomorrow I won''t be anymore." Xiao Ba deliberately teased him, got closer, stared into his eyes, and asked innocently: "It just so happens that I also want to ask Lord Zuo Shenjiang, is there any change after his unmarried wife becomes a wife? Can I take it for granted?" Yan Qing was stunned for a moment. These two identities are of course different, but they are both hers¡ª¡ª Immediately afterwards, Xiao Ba asked softly and softly: "The thoughts in your heart that you said before, why don''t you want to tell me, then tomorrow-may I know?" They were so close, her breath fell on his ears. There was a clear mind in those water eyes, like an invisible hook, trapping him easily. Yan Qing understood instantly. The hand he put on her waist also instantly became hot. In an instant, there seemed to be flames burning. That day, after Xiaoba went back, she thought about it and thought that she was down. So in order to get a city back, she often teased Yan Qing like this in private. On the other hand, Yan Qing didn''t do anything more since then. Most of the time, she returned to her former cold and restrained appearance. As a result, the more he was, the more Xiaoba wanted to tease him. So now, in such an environment, those words just come with open mouth. Yan Qing tilted her head, her throat a little dry. "Tomorrow''s matter, say tomorrow." His voice is very low, but he can still hear the tension. Xiao Ba just looked at him like that. Then, her red lips slowly provoked a smile that was not very kind. She hooked his neck and pressed it to his ear. When he was speaking, his soft lips opened and closed gently and rubbed his ears gently. But Yan Qing couldn''t focus her attention here. He heard her smiling voice: "Then¡ªdo I need to preview?" ... Zi Chen moved quickly, and after realizing that the two were Xiao Ba and Yan Qing, he rolled up the dumpling and evacuated without hesitation. And the dumplings were also rare and well-behaved, motionless, let him pull away. It wasn''t until the two came to another remote corner where there was no one, that Zi Chen finally stopped. Determined to be far away from there, and there is no one to disturb around here, Zi Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. "...Zichen." The voice of the dumpling rang quietly, "Can you let me go?" Zi Chen was taken aback, only then did he notice the state of the two. ¡ª¡ªI left in a rush just now, he just held the person in his arms just as before. At this time, one of his arms was around her waist, and the other hand was still on her face, blocking her eyes. It was also at this time that he finally recovered and realized that the villain in his arms was indeed different from the past. It''s still the same soft, but... after all, it''s different. When the dumpling spoke, he seemed to blink. The thick and curled eyelashes, like a small brush, swept gently in Zi Chen''s palm. itch. Zi Chen immediately let go of his hand, and at the same time stepped back, pulling away from her. Settling down, he said: "You can also return to the Hall of Illusion from here, let''s go." Tuanzi didn''t seem to react yet, and turned around blankly. Zi Chen walked out a few steps, found that she hadn''t followed, and looked back. Tuanzi stood in place, with a hint of red on his face, and his round and clear eyes were bright, but with a hint of dazedness and shame. "...Zi Chen, just now... was Xiao Ba Sister and Yan Qing brother?" She asked carefully, but her tone was sure. Zi Chen rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. Sure enough, I still saw it. It¡¯s nothing more than Xiao Ba, Yan Qing is so indulgent, so no one else¡ª But think about it carefully, the two of them will get married tomorrow, and there is nothing wrong with this. Besides, the dumpling ran over first and accidentally broke. Inexplicably, he felt a little irritable in his heart, and finally only gave a faint "um". In fact, Tuanzi has not seen such scenes before. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, she was really thrown out by Rong Xiu more than once before. But it is different now. Tuanzi has grown up, and his perspective and cognition are no longer the same as before. Sure enough, almost subconsciously, Tuanzi walked forward, with a vigorous little face full of unabashed curiosity. She stretched out two fingers, gently right, for the first time a little inquiring about this kind of thing: "Then... that Zichen, that... how does it feel? I think Sister Xiaoba and Brother Yanqing both like it!" Zi Chen''s forehead jumped fiercely. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Recommended article "Splendid Prophet''s Regent" Gu Qianning was reborn, carrying the grudges from his previous life. Her mother, Princess Ming''an, passed through. Gu Qianning suddenly discovered that the mother who had only love in her previous life had become a daring demon. Princess Ming''an smiled softly: "Qianning, you want revenge, let me come!" Who told my daughter to be unhappy, I told her the whole family to be unhappy! "Tell my mother, which kid do you fall in love with, mother will help you and let me come." Princess Ming''an smiled at her aunt. Gu Qianning was very puzzled. She was born again. She originally wanted to take revenge and avenge her. However, she found that there was someone doing it for her. She only needed to be a quiet beautiful woman. Gu Qianning: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This world is crazy, and her mother is even more crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ~： Fan Wai 56 Report He gave the dumpling a warning look. "Children should not have so much curiosity." The dumpling was taken aback. Although Zi Chen had a cold temperament, he was always gentle with her, but rarely showed such a look. He seems...a little unhappy? Is it because she asked this question? But-this is not a big deal, right? Under curiosity, ask what''s wrong, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. Tuanzi tried his best to argue for himself: "...But I''ve grown up!" This statement is irrefutable. It was when he was young, could he really treat her as a child? Everyone can see that she has grown up. Don''t even the little guys from Mount Phoenix''s attitude toward the dumplings have changed dramatically? Especially that Yi Ming, all his courtesy has been dedicated to his doorstep. Thinking of this, Zi Chen''s eyebrows were cold and he raised his foot and walked forward. "So what? You don''t seem to have grown much in strength." Tuanzi suddenly puffed up his cheeks. "Where is it!" Her combat effectiveness has obviously improved a lot, right? It''s just that Zichen is too powerful, she is no opponent at all. That day, Zichen offered to compete. She was very excited at first, but in less than a quarter of an hour, she was defeated. It was also at this time that she discovered that it was not just her, but Zichen''s strength had also increased a lot! Moreover, he probably let her in the previous fights. This made the dumplings decadent all day long. However, she quickly regained her strength, with high morale, and vowed to work hard in cultivation and strive to defeat Zichen as soon as possible! The worst, a tie is also good! So, since then, she has been staying in her residence, either practicing or fighting with Zichen. Zi Chen''s temper and patience seemed to be much better than before. She was so tossing, he was not impatient. Only in this way, she cancelled the appointment with Yiming and the others. This time she returned to the Magical Palace, which was the only time she had gone out in this period of time, apart from going to the Phoenix Temple for maintenance. Thinking of this, she felt a little dissatisfied again. She tilted her head and glanced at Zi Chen. Is it great to be strong? She just asked out of curiosity, what is so angry about? For a moment, she suddenly thought of something and snorted proudly: "Zichen, you didn''t answer this question, it''s because...you don''t know, right?" Zichen''s eyelids jumped again. In an instant, Tuanzi was very keenly aware that the aura on Zi Chen''s body cooled down! She was not afraid, instead she shook her head and smiled as if she had discovered some incredible secret. "Hahaha I knew it!" Zi Chen is not married. For most of his life, he is trapped in the heavenly sacred cauldron. Maybe he doesn''t even have a girl he likes. How can he have this kind of experience and know this kind of thing? Thinking of this, she smiled more happily, and couldn''t help reaching out and tapping his shoulder: "Is it? I guessed it right?" Zichen: "..." Well, I have grown up, but my ability to make people has really improved. Just as he was about to speak, Tuanzi suddenly took a step forward and tilted his head to reach him. Her black grape-like eyes blinked gently, and her eyelashes trembled lightly and radiantly. "Zichen, are you angry?" The corners of her lips were still smiling. The dryness and depression in Zi Chen''s heart suddenly dissipated. He looked away and looked forward. "No." "Nothing is fine! I''m just kidding!" The dumpling giggled, "You haven''t met someone you like yet, it''s normal! As A Yue said, this kind of thing depends on fate! Sometimes it takes a long time to wait." When she first thought about helping Zichen Lalang, she actually didn''t think so much. But after understanding Zichen''s attitude, she realized that she was not doing that well. And, for some reason, after seeing the scene where Xiaoba Sister and Brother Yanqing were together just now, she suddenly realized that she liked this kind of thing, as if she couldn''t tell. That is a matter of two people, and has nothing to do with others. Zi Chen glanced at her in surprise, but he didn''t expect that she had such a consciousness. But this is also good. He nodded: "You''re right. But after all, you need to be more cautious about this kind of thing. You are still young, and you are not good at distinguishing good from evil. If you meet someone you like, remember to report back first." "what?" The dumpling was stunned. Zichen''s expression remained unchanged: "You have a special status, and it is hard to guarantee that some people will not have anything to do with you. I will show it to God Yue after I check it out." Dumpling thought about it carefully, and felt that it made sense. But why...what''s weird? "Is there any problem?" Zi Chen glanced at her. Tuanzi immediately shook his head: "No!" Speaking of which, it''s good to let Zichen help to see each other. They have lived together for many years and have deep feelings. Zichen has always taken good care of her, like her elders and brothers. Except for A Yue, she trusted him most and relied on him the most. To be honest, in her heart, Zichen''s status is even higher than that of Yi Zhao and others. after all... Ayue and Zichen occupied most of her life before... Thinking about this, she laughed again. "Then if you have someone you like, you must tell me first!" She will also review it carefully! Zi Chen paused, but after all he said "um". Tuanzi was very happy to get a satisfactory answer: "But that''s all for the future. It''s too early to say! It''s late, let''s go back to the Hall of Illusion and find A Yue!" With that, she grabbed Zi Chen''s hand and walked forward enthusiastically. I haven''t seen you for a few months, she is about to die A Yue, okay! Zi Chen pressed her hand tightly, and then a soft and warm touch covered it. He was forced to follow the dumpling and took a look. She still held his index finger, full of trust without concealment. However, after she has grown up, this accustomed posture seems to be incompatible with her now. He thought about it, and shook her hand with his backhand. The warm palm wrapped her hand easily. The dumpling was taken aback. She turned her head subconsciously. Zi Chen stood still on the spot, quickly let go of her hand, and then - took a step forward. The two of them held hands, they were already very close, so they breathed each other even more. Tuanzi instantly felt a familiar and unfamiliar breath. There is also... an indescribable sense of oppression. Before she could react, Zi Chen''s hand had fallen on her head. The bell rang. It seemed that there were a few strands of flying, messy hair, which he sorted out and hid under the red string golden bell wrapped in the black hair. Then, his hand fell on her collar again, and her slender fingers lightly pressed to tidy up her somewhat messy collar. His hands are hot, he touches and quickly releases. Immediately, he stepped back and looked at her for a while. "All right." Since I was going back to see God Yue, of course I had to clean up. Dumpling met his gaze and suddenly felt a little hot on his face. ~： Extraordinary 57 back Chu Liuyue had long known the news that Tuanzi had grown up after spending a hundred years in the Phoenix Temple. So after knowing that Tuanzi and Zichen were ready to come back, she couldn''t help but feel expectation and curiosity in her heart. Tuanzi has been with her for two lifetimes, and they were always small and soft. She actually never thought about how the dumplings grew up. Chu Liuyue is playing chess with Rong Xiu in the main hall of Illusory Temple. But Rong Xiu soon realized that she was a little absent-minded, so he took the chess pieces and smiled: "They have passed the heavenly gate and will come soon." Chu Liuyue let out a breath and looked outside. "I know." There was a trace of tension in her voice, and unconcealed thoughts and curiosity surged between her chest and abdomen. Rong Xiu held her hand: "I will accompany you to wait outside?" Chu Liuyue hesitated and shook his head. "still me--" "Ayue!" Before the voice fell, a clear and joyful voice suddenly came from outside. Chu Liuyue moved in her heart and immediately got up, walked a few steps and came to the door. The door was open, so she could see at a glance, the figure rushing towards her in the dark. The sky full of fireworks bloomed in the night sky, like the flames that covered the sky that day. However, there is another difference. Brilliant, warm, and dazzling. The streamer flickered, and the girl''s appearance gradually became clear. She has a slender figure and a slender waist. She wore a red gold skirt to outline the delicate lines of a girl. The irregular skirt flutters in the wind, revealing slender legs and beautiful ankles. When running, the long scorpion-tail braid jumped up and down, and the golden bell rang clearly. The most eye-catching is those eyes. Like black grapes, the shape is round and the eyes are bright. It seems to be filled with two drops of autumn water, extremely pure. "A Yue!" Seeing Chu Liuyue walking out of the main hall, Tuanzi''s eyes were astonishingly bright, filled with nostalgia, and rushed over at almost the fastest speed. Chu Liuyue looked at the strange and familiar little girl in a daze. Clusters of fireworks bloomed behind her. She came with enthusiasm in the light of the sky everywhere. This scene has never been familiar. It''s just that last time, she fell into the raging sea of ??flames and couldn''t reach it. Although after that, the dumpling was reborn from the fire, and things have passed for a long time, some memories are still deeply imprinted in the mind and cannot be erased. That is, as long as she thinks about it, she will tremble with pain. But now, the scene before me is gradually covering and overlapping with memory. Chu Liuyue knew very well that the old scars, which could not be obliterated and time, always existed. But after all, at this moment, there is something, gentle and gentle, that will heal everything in the past. The corners of her lips rose slowly, and her eyes surged. "Dumpling!" Hearing this sound, the dumplings were even more joyful, facing the wind all the way forward. Her speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, she reached Chu Liuyue. She subconsciously wanted to pounce directly into Chu Liuyue''s arms, but when she saw the raised lower abdomen, she finally realized that she could stop in the last half step. "A Yue! I''m back!" Perhaps it was because of the rush to come, or perhaps it was because of excitement, the tuanzi''s breath was still a bit panting, a small snow-white face, glowing with a hint of red. Chu Liuyue looked at the girl in front of him. She actually thought about whether the dumpling suddenly grew up, would it become unfamiliar, and whether many things would change. But at this moment, she realized that her worries were purely redundant. Dumpling, it''s still that dumpling after all. It is the dumpling that accompanied her life and death and followed for many years. She stepped forward, rubbed the head of the dumpling lightly, and squeezed her little face. "I haven''t seen you for so long, our dumplings have actually grown so beautiful!" The familiar movement successfully made Tuanzi red eyes instantly. She rubbed her eyes, hugged Chu Liuyue''s arm, and whispered: "A Yue, I miss you so much." It''s still a little different. For example, now she can''t jump into A Yue''s arms to act like a baby, but can only hold hands and hug her arms like this. Chu Liuyue smiled and rubbed her head again. "I want dumplings too." At this time, Zi Chen who followed behind also came over. Chu Liuyue looked at him and nodded with a smile. Zi Chen has also been with her for many years, and without words, he can easily understand the other''s thoughts. Chu Liuyue walked in with the hand of the dumpling. "Come, tell me, what will happen during this time?" As soon as he said this, the dumpling suddenly became interested, and immediately stuck to it. The neglected Rong Xiu: "..." Forgotten Zichen: "..." ... This night, Chu Liuyue slept with the dumpling. I haven''t seen it for a long time, there is really too much to say. Tuanzi also felt the fetal movement very curiously, the whole person was very excited. She also said a lot of interesting things about the Phoenix Mountain. Chu Liuyue occasionally echoed a few sentences, listening at ease most of the time. But the dumpling stopped after half an hour''s twittering. "A Yue, it''s time to go to bed!" Chu Liuyue was a little startled. "Don''t want to say it?" "Of course not." Dumpling shook his head, "but you have to rest!" She doesn''t sleep, and the two babies have to sleep too! Chu Liuyue couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing her reason. "Who taught you these?" "Zichen!" Tuanzi looked proud, "He also taught me a lot!" Although Zichen himself has no experience in many aspects, he is far more mature than Tuanzi. Fortunately, Tuanzi was also clever, and after Zi Chen spoke a few words, she understood. Listening to Tuanzi''s words, Chu Liuyue also felt relieved. She is still very relieved to give the dumplings to Zichen belt. ... The wedding on the second day was grand and grand. The entire phantom palace is so lively and joyous. Of course, many people were heartbroken on this day. Yan Qing is the left **** general, one of the emperor''s most trusted and powerful confidantes. Although he is not close to humanity, he is handsome and cool, with superb swordsmanship. It really touched the hearts of many women. As for the Eighth Divine Envoy... Not to mention. The most charming and moving flame rose in the magic temple. Who doesn''t want it? There are too many people chasing her, and the long line can almost get outside the gate of heaven. However, if he didn''t make a difference, he was cut off by the left god! Apart from the guilty conscience, everyone could only secretly scold Zuo Shenjiang for looking deserted and old-fashioned, but he was actually extremely treacherous and cunning! Who knows what method he used to touch the most delicate flower in the Magic Palace? I can''t beat it, so I can only find another way to get back the ground. So that night, the people who came to have a toast with Yan Qing were really countless. Not to mention, Shisan Yue was also mixed into the battle team. The left **** general Yanqing, who has always been calm and self-sufficient, never refuses to come. ~： 58 years outside The night is getting darker. The noisy people have all gone out, and only Xiao Ba is left in the huge room at this time. She sat in front of the bronze mirror, lifted the jade pendant on her forehead, and looked at the person in the mirror. This is the extremely beautiful and charming facial features. Today I put on makeup carefully, which is even more touching. He blinked gently, swept the slightly long tail of the eye, and a pair of autumn water cut pupils swayed slightly, dangling and fascinating. Xiao Ba raised his red lips with satisfaction. She looked back at the room. Everything here is arranged to her liking, and of course she likes it at this time. She looked outside, and Yan Qing seemed to have not returned yet. She was actually a little tired after tossing down all day. After sitting and waiting for a while, sleepiness kept rising. At first she was still holding on, but it was a pity that her consciousness was getting fuzzy. Finally, she fell asleep on the table. ..... Squeak I don''t know how long it took, when the door was pushed. Xiao Ba regained his consciousness and struggled to get up. When I looked up, I saw a familiar figure walking towards me. "Yan Qing..." She spoke softly and dazedly. Yan Qing closed the door and came to her. Before anyone arrived, a strong scent of alcohol came first. Xiao Ba opened his eyes slightly: "What are you¡ªhow much did you drink?" Yan Qing leaned down and stared at her. "Not much." His voice was dull and drunk. Look at him like this, where is not much? Xiao Ba thought for a while, a little helpless and a little funny: "Did they give you alcohol, brother?" I want to know that they will definitely not miss this opportunity. Yan Qing was silent for a moment before saying: "I am very happy." Xiao Ba was stunned for a moment. Yan Qing has a restrained personality and rarely speaks in daily life. It is even rarer to express her heart and emotions straightforwardly like this. After reacting for a while, she later realized what Yan Qing meant. This is saying...Thirteen Yue pours him wine, which actually means that he has truly recognized his identity and handed her to him with confidence. She thought about it and laughed: "Yan Qing, I am also very happy." The lights were shining, and there seemed to be waves in the depths of the eyes he looked over, not real. It''s like hiding a fire, even if it is suppressed hard, it reveals a bit of scorching. His gaze fell on her face, as if sparks were falling, making her face hot. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Ba asked in a low voice. Yan Qing suddenly laughed, very lightly. He leaned closer, holding her face, the clear aroma of wine mixed with the man''s hot breath, almost drunk her. "Look at you." He spoke slowly, his voice low. "It''s so beautiful." Xiao Ba''s face turned red instantly. Over the years, she has heard many praises about her appearance. But it was extremely rare to say this from Yan Qing''s mouth. She reached out and put a sticker on his forehead. "You are really drunk..." How else would you say such a thing. Yan Qing held her hand. "Have you eaten anything?" He asked suddenly. Xiao Ba is a bit at a loss. Why does he ask this: "Eat it!" Yan Qing nodded. "That''s good." "Well-ah!" Without finishing a word, Yan Qing suddenly swept her arms and hugged her sideways. Xiao Ba was defenseless and exclaimed, subconsciously holding his neck. "Yan Qing?" Before she had time to ask anything, she felt that Yan Qing had carried her onto the bed. A soft brocade is pasted on the back. Yan Qing put one hand on her ear and looked at her condescendingly. She suddenly became sober a bit, and her two hands were against Yan Qing''s chest. The two of them got close, the temperature of the surrounding air rose some points inexplicably, and it seemed that even the space had gradually become narrow and crowded. She became tense inexplicably, and her heart thumped. Although this was supposed to be right, and she was mentally prepared, but at this moment, she realized that it seemed...not so easy. It was still a bit embarrassing. Moreover, she didn''t know if it was an illusion, she always felt that Yan Qing at this time seemed to be a little different in the weekdays. Probably because...drinking, drunk? Her heart beats like a drum, and her face is blushing. Yan Qing just looked at it for a while. The pupils of his eyes were clear and light, but at this time they were much darker and darker, surging with emotions that she could not understand. Intuition is a bit dangerous. Xiao Ba was panicked when he was seen, and he always felt that he was like the meat on the chopping board at this time, about to be slaughtered. The rare desire for survival urged her to speak. "Yan Qing, you are drunk, shall I help you pour sober soup?" After speaking, he moved to the side calmly. At this moment, Yan Qing''s other arm was also pressed down, blocking her way. "Where are you going?" He asked. While speaking, his gaze swept across her face. Smooth forehead, straight nose tip, bright red lips... "Sober Soup... Isn''t that the way it is?" Before he finished his words, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. He felt the people under him struggle a little, seemingly grieving. "...You are really drunk..." "...Ok..." He replied obediently, his voice extremely muted, "Then¡ªyou try?" She wanted to know, what he had thought, a lot. He can show her a little bit. ... Later, Xiao Ba regretted it. Sometimes, a person really shouldn''t have such strong curiosity! and! In the future, they should never let the eldest brother and them pour Yanqing wine! She was the last tormented! ... Four months passed in a flash. The peach blossoms flourish, and a few pink petals fall in the wind. Under the tree, Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu sat facing each other. A golden profound formation hung between the two. Chu Liuyue watched as she said: "I don''t know how Dabao is now." A month ago, Dabao began to retreat alone. It has been so long, and there has been no movement at all. Although she believed in Dabao''s strength, she was concerned about it. Rong Xiu thought for a moment, then smiled: "The high priest is so strong, I hope everything will go well." Chu Liuyue nodded. "I think so¡ª" Her voice suddenly stopped and her expression changed slightly. Rong Xiu was stunned, and immediately waved away the profound formation, got up and came to her side. "Yue''er--" Chu Liuyue gently grabbed his hand. "I feel like it''s about to give birth." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dragon Boat Festival Ankang~ ~： Fanwai 59 baby Almost everyone came. Inside the door, various busy voices can be faintly heard. Outside the door, everyone was quiet and did not dare to let out the atmosphere. Shifang looked around and couldn''t help but whisper: "Brother Nine, how do I feel that it is not the master who gave birth to the child, but we are the one who gave birth?" Yu Jiu glanced at him speechlessly. However, Shifang didn''t notice his dislike, and his two hands clenched into fists, extremely nervous. "Really, I, I''m nervous!" This kind of thing is the first time for them, where can they not care? Yu Jiu sneered: "Promise." Shifang glanced at his hand silently. "You are not nervous, what are you shaking?" Yu Jiu: "..." Cen Yi glanced here. "Ten directions." Shifang quickly responded. "Big brother? What''s wrong?" Cen Yi lifted his chin. "You go and prepare the nourishing soup first, the master will drink it later." Shifang slapped his head sharply. How did he forget this! In the past few months, he has been looking after the small vegetable garden with great care, isn''t it just for now! ? He rushed to get ready. The rest continued to wait. Tuanzi stared at the door unblinkingly, breathing lightly. If it weren''t for worrying that she would be disturbed when going in, she could not help but rushed in. Zi Chen glanced at her. "Reach out." His voice is very low, only the dumpling can hear it. She tilted her head, but still didn''t look at it. "What, what?" The voice lines are tight. Zi Chen couldn''t help but smile, and quickly recovered his usual faint expression. Tuanzi noticed something stuffed in his hand. She glanced down subconsciously. It is a plump sour spirit fruit. It was icy, the refreshing coolness almost spread from the palm to the whole body. She raised her eyes in surprise, but saw that Zi Chen did not look at her, her side face was still cool and indifferent. It seems that the person who just secretly put the fruit in her hand was not him. She pursed her lips, a small pear vortex bloomed on her lips. ... Lan Xiao and Fifth Changze came late. "How is it? Did you give birth?" As soon as Lan Xiao came in, he couldn''t help asking like a gun. Then he discovered that everyone was still waiting. Obviously not yet born. Lan Xiao coughed and his voice was much softer. Shangguan Jing suddenly remembered something and asked: "Has the high priest not come yet?" The fifth Changze shook his head. "It''s not out yet." To reshape the divine body of Dugu Mobao, he must first destroy his divine body and start all over. Even he and Lan Xiao couldn''t guarantee that this kind of pain would survive. So now, they can only wait. Lan Xiao looked around. "Where is the emperor?" Shangguan Jing said: "It''s guarded inside." Lan Xiao was taken aback. The fifth Changze also reacted for a while. It stands to reason that men should not go in when women give birth. but... Who can disobey him? Besides, that is Yue''er girl. After a while, Lan Xiao grinned. "Really..." It''s really speechless. For that girl, Rong Xiu can give up everything, and now go in with him, what''s the deal? The fifth Changze also shook his head with emotion. After Yu Guang glanced, he saw Yun Muchen next to him sitting in a chair, staring at the door with a serious face. He couldn''t help being happy. "Young Master Yun, why are you here?" Yun Muchen did not answer, but just opened his mouth and muttered something in a low voice. "what did you say?" The fifth Changze leaned over to listen. However, Yun Muchen shut up immediately and gave him an unpredictable look. Of course he would not say that what he was talking about just now was "Peace between mother and son." Yes, mother and child are safe! He is praying very earnestly and sincerely. After all, all his wealth has been taken out! If he couldn''t turn over this time, he might have to go back in tatters. Fifth Changze didn''t bother to care about him, so he leaned to the side and smiled. "Yue''er girl''s baby will definitely be as beautiful as her in the future!" Yun Muchen smiled again. ... Time passed slowly. For everyone waiting outside, every minute and every second is extremely difficult. A footstep suddenly came from outside. This place is now the most heavily guarded place in the entire Illusory Temple, and ordinary people cannot enter at all. But the sound of this pace seemed a bit strange. Everyone looked back. For a moment, the air fell into dead silence, as if even the space was frozen. A tall and slender young man was walking slowly. Dressed in purple brocade, it is extremely luxurious and graceful. However, the man''s brows were deserted and proud, as if he had quenched the ice and snow, and the chill was so untouchable that he could only look up. His appearance is very magnificent, from the brow bone to the bridge of the nose to the lower jaw, the lines are smooth and perfect, and with a bit of indescribable sharpness. Those eyes, like the purest and purest amethyst, are so magnificent that it makes the heart tremble. The most striking thing is his overall style. Even if he didn''t say a word, and only came so slowly, he still had a very powerful aura, which made people afraid to approach easily. "Great, high priest..." Someone whispered. Everyone returned to their senses, shocked in their hearts. This one is not the high priest Dugu Mobao, who is it! ? This is what he really looks like. In fact, most of the people here today have seen him in the past. It''s just that, in the end, time is long, that figure is almost buried deep in memory. They were accustomed to seeing that little child-like high priest, and that Yuxue''s cute little face was always with cold arrogance. Seeing you suddenly now, it is natural to be shocked! However, he was indeed the high priest. In the hall of illusion, under one person, the existence above ten thousand people! Lan Xiao gritted his teeth. Seeing this face again, even if it is him, I have to admit that it is more handsome than his own. However, fortunately, there is a better repair in front. With this thought, Lan Xiao was finally at ease. Dugu Mobao ignored him, and after coming over, he was about to speak. Suddenly! There was a cry of a baby in the room! "Wow--" Everyone was silent for a moment, and then all cheered up! gave birth! gave birth! Everyone was in a commotion and looked over there. The fifth Nagasawa and others who had been sitting also quickly got up. Immediately afterwards, there was another baby cry. The two children seemed to be in the same competition, and they called louder than once. Everyone was very excited, but they also waited patiently. After about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Ba came out first. She was also sweating from exhaustion, but with a bright smile on her face. Lan Xiao asked first: "How about Yue''er girl? Where is the doll?" Xiao Ba let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Everything goes well! The master and the two little masters are resting right now!" Before everyone could continue to ask, she stretched out **** and smiled: "The two little emperors! They are both healthy and lively!" The moment she uttered these words, Rong corrected himself and walked out of the room. The huge space fell into a weird silence. Shangguan Jing was anxious: "Two boys? Not two girls?" Xiao Ba smiled: "How could this be wrong! The emperor has just confirmed it personally!" Rong Xiu paused. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him in an instant. moment. Shangguanyou sighed: "...hey..." Chu Ning pondered: "...um..." Shangguan Jing twisted his eyebrows: "...ah..." Lan Xiao raised his eyes: "...this..." The fifth Changze rubs his hands: "...Hi..." Dugu Mobao looked at Rong Xiu in that way, the corners of his lips raised a slight curve, and finally uttered the first word after reshaping the divine body. "laugh." ~： Fanwai 60 help "Hahahahahaha!" A string of hearty laughter suddenly sounded. Yun Muchen joyfully smiled, and walked over with the spring breeze proudly. That unparalleled face was full of smiles at this time. He walked from behind the crowd, with wind. ¡ª¡ªThe luxurious and luxurious style! "Congratulations! Rong Xiu!" Yun Muchen''s mood now is truly brilliant. He feels that even the air is full of richness, which is really refreshing! He came to Rong Xiu, blinked, and gave a sincere thumbs up: "Tsk, don''t tell the twins, or two sons, look! What a great! Don''t say anything else, Rong Xiu, this son is really convinced! Hahahaha!" He just said! He said he would be two sons! Rong Xiu gave him a light look. "happy?" "of course!" Of course, Yun Muchen also noticed the slightest danger, but he was too lazy to bother now. He only felt that there had never been a moment, like now, seeing Rong Xiu''s face so pleasing to the eye! "Let me think about it. I''m afraid that the two bunches of jade coral head flowers I sent earlier are not usable? Oh, it''s a pity, they are the best material, and it took me a lot of time and energy! In this way, you can make two small jade pendants, don''t you think?" Yun Muchen said it was a pity, but that face was about to die proudly and madly. He waved his hand. "It''s okay! Anyway, that little money is nothing to the current young man! Besides, the young man still kept the small dagger and small slingshot last time, so I''ll give it to those two boys when I look back!" He made the words "two boys" very hard. Then, regardless of Rong Xiu''s face, he greeted the crowd over there. "Hey? You gave two small carved long life locks before, didn''t you? Oh, this is really a pity, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for a boy to wear it!" "By the way, you seem to have given a rattle back then? Tsk, would a boy not like it if it is too fancy?" "Oh, I remember those two pairs of tiger-toed shoes you sewed by yourself¡ªpink?" ... The expressions of Shangguan You Chuning and Shangguan Jing became brilliant. They really couldn''t think of it, there really wasn''t even a girl! Shangguanyou struggled a bit: "...Anyway, it is hidden in the collar, which can be worn by boys and girls!" After careful consideration, Chu Ning regained his composure: "Just listen to the rattle, those socks and the like... can barely wear them." Shangguan Jing did not speak, miserable. He gave tiger shoes! pink! Shall I throw it away? That''s all baby. Want to keep it? The two boys ran around in their clothes, the picture was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to think about it. Shangguan Jing felt aggrieved. He couldn''t help but glanced at Rong Xiu again, complaining: "Rong Xiu, what did you do about this!" Rong Xiu: "..." Lan Xiao touched her chin, thinking about another thing: "Two boys...who do they look like?" As soon as this remark came out, it finally attracted everyone''s attention, and they all stared at Rong Xiu. Lan Xiao also glanced at it. In fact, the couple gave birth to stunning beauty, and the children''s appearance and demeanor will certainly not be bad in the future. but-- Are they two sons? I''m afraid it will still be more like Rong Xiu. Thinking that there will be two smaller versions of Rong Xiu dancing in front of him in the future, Lan Xiao feels that the whole person is not good. He couldn''t help asking: "Rong Xiu, you know a little bit, let the child grow towards Yue''er girl?" Rong Xiu: "..." If he can even control this kind of thing, can he have two sons? Lan Xiao also realized that he was a bit too difficult to do so, and coughed. "Hope! Just hope!" Dugu Calligraphy said softly: "No matter how good the kid is, that''s a kid too." Can you become a delicate little girl? Can''t. That''s it. This is simply not comparable. Fifth Changze looked left and right, and finally started to make peace again. He persuaded earnestly: "Rong Xiu, don''t mind. The kid is also very good. After all, they are all of Yue''er''s blood. We all hurt the same!" Rong Xiu took a deep breath. He didn''t seem to get any comfort from these words. The fifth Changze patted him on the shoulder, his eyes sharp: "It''s okay, you guys are still alive!" Rong Xiu was silent for a moment. Immediately, he smiled slightly. "What you said is." ... Chu Liuyue had long heard that it is more tiring to have a child than to have a child. But she doesn''t seem to have this problem. The two children did not cry or make trouble, and were extremely intelligent. As an older brother, Rong Xiaoyan spends most of his time quietly except eating and sleeping. As a younger brother, Rong Xiaoxun has a more lively personality, giggling all day long, his eyes bent into crescents. What''s more, there are too many people waiting in line to help bring the children. Sometimes Chu Liuyue even felt a little too leisurely. Rong Xiu was happy to see the result. In the end, the whole process is smooth, but it is still hard. He was guarding by the side, really distressed. So now, what he cares most about is Chu Liuyue''s body. He almost followed wherever his own Yueer went, taking care of her in every possible way. He is very clever, although he has no previous experience, but as long as he wants, there is nothing he can do badly. In a short period of time, Chu Liuyue had been raised by his four bodies inadequate and extremely delicate. ... The moon is in transit. The two children have fallen asleep in the small cradle. Chu Liuyue sat next to her, looking at the little two soft, her heart felt soft. Rong Xiaoyan slept peacefully, and Rong Xiaoxun pouted and squeezed towards his brother. Chu Liuyue couldn''t help but smile slightly. Rong Xiu walked over and hugged her up. "I will hold you back to rest." It''s already late. Chu Liuyue obediently wrapped his neck around him, and whispered in his ear: "Rong Xiu, the small cradle you made by yourself seems to be very comfortable." Anyway, the two little dolls slept well inside. Rong Xiu let out an "um". Fortunately, he still had a sense of reason at the beginning, only making the cradle exquisite atmosphere, without making other unnecessary modifications. otherwise-- I''m afraid it is not easy to continue to use it for those two boys. Because the children are still young, they still sleep with them, not far from the bed. Rong Xiu walked a few steps before returning Chu Liuyue to the bed. He himself lay next to him, and kissed her gently between her brows. Chu Liuyue suddenly pulled the clothes on his chest and called him in a very small voice. "Rong Xiu..." Rong Xiu got closer: "What?" "...hurts a little..." Her voice was lighter. Rong Xiu was stunned for a moment: "Where does it hurt?" Chu Liuyue blushed and read a few words in his ear. Rong Xiu''s dark phoenix eyes were extremely deep and gloomy in the middle of the night, like a whirlpool, almost deceptively sinking. He chuckled: "This kind of thing, naturally, I should help my husband." He endured it for too long, waited for too long. Taking into account her body, he cultivated his character every day. However, it¡¯s not bad to get some interest back first¡ª¡ª However, before his lips fell, he heard a loud cry suddenly sounded next to him. "Wow!¡ª" ~： Fan Wai 61 Father and Son Bureau Rong Xiaoxun was crying. He was punched by his brother in his sleep, his eyes were not opened, and he started crying aggrievedly. Then Rong Xiaoyan was also woken up. He opened his eyes blankly and bit his little fist. He didn''t cry. The fighting power that can accommodate Xiaoxun alone is already strong enough. Rong Xiu''s body froze suddenly. Chu Liuyue pushed his shoulders: "Look, why is the child crying?" Rong Xiu closed his eyes and turned over. Chu Liuyue also followed. Seeing that only Rong Xiaoxun was crying, Chu Liuyue let out a sigh of relief and hugged him. Rong Xiaoyan didn''t cry, but he looked over. Of course, what he saw was his own mother, and he didn''t even share his eyes with his father. Then he saw that Rong Xiaoxun was nestled in his mother''s arms, very comfortable. Rong Xiaoyan blinked, flattened his mouth, and felt wronged. Chu Liuyue saw it and quickly said: "Rong Xiu, you coax the boss first." Rong Xiu reached out and hugged Rong Xiaoyan. In fact, he often does this, and even holds it more easily than Chu Liuyue''s mother. Rong Xiaoyan fell into a broad and tough embrace. Not the same as he thought. then-- "Wow!" He also cried. Rong Xiu''s forehead jumped. Chu Liuyue looked this way. Rong Xiaoyan seldom cries, and this really makes her feel distressed. She thought for a while: "Rong Xiu, let me hug you!" Perhaps the child is more intimate with his mother by nature, especially when he is so young. Rong Xiu hesitated for a moment, and finally passed Rong Xiaoyan over. Fortunately, they are not heavy, and Chu Liuyue is not tired while holding one. More importantly, Rong Xiaoyan stopped crying as soon as she fell into her arms. Rong Xiu watched quietly beside him. Do not cry? well. He doesn''t have the position of being a father. Chu Liuyue hugged and coaxed for a while, and the two little guys finally fell asleep again. She raised her chin at Rong Xiu and put the two brothers back together. As soon as he retracted his hand, Rong Xiu took the person back into his arms. "carry on." His breath fell to his ears, flushing her face. She shook her head: "It doesn''t hurt..." Rong Xiu paused. "No, you hurt." Chu Liuyue: "..." "It''s all for the husband, you don''t have to be polite." With that, he pressed her down and reached out to slap her clothes. then. The cry came again. "Wow wow wow wow!" Rong Xiaoxun didn''t know why he was beaten again, he just opened his mouth and cried anyway. Rong Xiu smiled angrily. Why, I have more energy when I''m full, and I shout more vigorously! ? Chu Liuyue poked his head out of his arms and looked over there. "Cry again, I''ll go see¡ª" "I''ll coax, you just rest." After Rong Xiu finished speaking, he got up and walked over there. Chu Liuyue was relieved thinking that Lord Emperor had successfully upgraded her dad. Then she saw Rong Xiu walked to the cradle. He didn''t stretch out his hand to hug, he just looked at the two little things condescendingly, and spit out a word. "Why, still hungry?" "Do you know how shameful it is to throw up milk?" The cry stopped abruptly. Chu Liuyue: "..." Rong Xiu turned back and hugged him. "Come on." Chu Liuyue glanced at him with difficulty. "Rong Xiu, do you... do you always coax people like this?" Rong Xiu''s lips twitched. "of course not." "At least when I coaxed you, it wasn''t like that." After speaking, he bowed his head and kissed her lips, his voice low and fine. "You feel sorry for your son, but it''s - feel sorry for your husband..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The new battle is about to start! February: Interview, Lord Emperor, are you confident to win this game? Rong Xiu (sneer): Don''t compare those two brats with me. Rong Xiaoxun: Brother, we seem to be despised by Dad. Rong Xiaoyan (face expressionless): Remove the seemingly. ~： Fanwai 62 brothers, don’t favor one another Chu Liuyue feels a little tired recently. Coax children during the day, and coax Rongxiu at night. Although these two things don¡¯t really require her to do anything, but... She was still keenly aware that Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun seemed to have been born with little to deal with their fathers. Xiao Ba sat next to the cradle and looked at the two little ones who were sleeping quietly. He was absolutely in love. She couldn''t help lowering her voice and whispered: "Master, look at how good they are!" It was a small soft ball with milky fragrance, and she was careful when she touched it. Chu Liuyue watched her look obsessed and joyful, and forbeared her, and did not reveal that the reason why these two boys sleep so soundly during the day is mainly because they are too noisy at night. "I heard that the emperor was coaxing them lately?" Xiao Ba asked curiously. Chu Liuyue nodded hesitantly. If...that''s a coax... Xiao Ba "tsk". It''s really hard to imagine that people like Emperors actually have such patience. Chu Liuyue saw her expression, "The emperor and the two little masters are really loving, loving and warm, so enviable", and silently swallowed the rest. Suddenly, Rong Xiaoxun opened his eyes. Xiao Ba quickly covered his mouth and opened his eyes slightly. what! Could it be because she spoke too loudly and woke him up? Does he not cry? She was thinking nervously. Rong Xiaoxun opened her eyes and looked at her for a while, instead of crying, she bit her fist and laughed. Although he is still very young, he can already see that his eyes are really very similar to those of Chu Liuyue. The pupils of the eyes are dark, bright and clean, like colored glaze, shining brilliantly. When I laughed, my eyebrows were crooked, which was even more likable. Suddenly, it really seemed like a little Chu Liuyue. Xiao Ba saw Rong Xiaoxun''s smile, his heart melted. "Woo! So cute!" Chu Liuyue gave Rong Xiaoxun a faint look. It seems...have never smiled so much at your own father, right? Just thinking about it, Rong Xiaoyan next to him also woke up. He rubbed his eyes, smelled the familiar scent, opened his small arms and leaned towards Chu Liuyue. Chu Liuyue picked him up. Rong Xiaoyan also laughed. Although very pale, his eyes are full of dependence and joy. That kind of brows and eyes look more like Rong Xiu, faintly revealing a bit of coldness and dignity. Xiao Ba Kan was full of emotion. She had always heard before that children were very noisy, especially these two, who inherited the blood of the emperor and the **** Yue, were born to be much better than ordinary people. She originally thought that maybe the two brothers would get together and it would be very troublesome. but none. These two in Chu Liuyue are simply incredibly well-behaved! What kind of fairy baby is this! Rong Xiaoxun saw that his elder brother was already in his mother''s arms, he was stunned for a while, and then babbling for a hug. Xiao Ba reached out his hand and hugged him too. Rong Xiaoxun has a lively temper and knows everyone, basically anyone can hold him. But today, it seems that I found myself not getting the same treatment as my brother, so I insisted. Although staying in Xiao Ba''s arms, the little head turned to Chu Liuyue and looked at him bafflingly. Even if he couldn''t speak yet, those pitiful eyes were enough to explain everything. Chu Liuyue has always adhered to the concept of a bowl of water and smoothness. After thinking about it, she hugged Rong Xiaoyan to the left and stretched out her right hand to meet Rong Xiaoxun. Rong Xiaoxun''s eyes lit up for a moment. However, as soon as that short arm stretched out, Rong Xiaoxun''s small body was picked up by a pair of powerful hands. The next moment, he lay in a slightly deserted embrace. He looked up blankly and saw his father''s face. Then, I heard my father¡¯s calm and calm accusation: "You two are too heavy now, what should you do if your mother is tired?" Chu Liuyue choked. She doesn''t seem to waste to the point that she is tired even holding two babies... "Go back and play by yourself." As Rong Xiu said, he put Rong Xiaoxun back into the cradle. Then, his gaze fell on Rong Xiaoyan, who was still stuck in Chu Liuyue''s arms. Rong Xiaoyan was unconsciously nervous, and subconsciously tightened his little hand, trying to grasp his mother''s clothes. At the same time, he shrank into Chu Liuyue''s arms again. Seeing him like this, Chu Liuyue immediately patted Rong Xiaoyan lightly, and gave Rong Xiu another look. "So what do you do?" Look at these two brothers, they don''t like to be close to him. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t argue with Chu Liuyue about whether he was fierce or fierce. He just glanced at Rong Xiaoyan, who hadn''t planned to let go. The two boys are good, that is, their schedules and rest are more regular. The time of eating and drinking Lazard is almost fixed every day. So now... shouldn''t you go to the side and play by yourself? His voice did not fluctuate: "Suddenly remembered those two longevity locks, they have not worn them much yet." Rong Xiaoyan froze as soon as he said this. Chu Liuyue said, "I have worn it once before, but Xiao Yan doesn''t seem to like it very much." Rong Xiu smiled, looked at Rong Xiaoyan, and said: "It''s all the heart and soul of the father-in-law, we can''t live up to it." Chu Liuyue thought for a while, but felt that this was quite reasonable. Although the two small longevity locks are a bit exaggerated, they are still very delicate overall. In the end, a lot of thoughts have been devoted to the father. Besides, both brothers were born extremely beautiful. Sometimes it looks better than a little girl. She felt a little regretful for not being able to give birth to a little girl. If she put all these gifts on hold... She thought for a while and looked at Rong Xiaoyan. "Xiaoyan, do you want to wear it?" Rong Xiaoyan could not speak yet. So he planned to refuse by shaking his head. However, before he could move, Rong Xiaoxun suddenly yelled twice, staring at the place in front of him brightly. ¡ª¡ªTwo long life locks are gently dangling in front of his eyes. At this time, the sun was just right, and the small silver lock shining brightly, and the jade inlaid on it was even more clear and beautiful. Even if it''s a bit exaggerated, it really deserves a good-looking sentence. Shangguanyou had a good vision, and he spent a lot of effort to ponder the gift at that time, and of course he was very good at it. ¡ª¡ªOf course, the premise is, if it is not for boys. But Rong Xiaoxun doesn''t quite have this concept yet. He simply thinks this thing looks good. Last time he just held it for a while and disappeared, of course it is very happy to see you again now. Without even thinking about it, he stretched out his hand, held the two long lives in his arms, and giggled. Rong Xiu smiled satisfied. "Look, I like it. Since I''m a brother, of course I can''t favor one another." Therefore, you must wear it. Rong Xiaoxun: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Rong Xiaoxun: Brother, here! Rong Xiaoyan: ...I thank you. ~： Fanwai 63 miss you Years in the mountains are long. During the days in the Magic Palace, the dumplings had a very happy life. But she didn''t stay too long, so she had to go back to the Phoenix Mountain. The Phoenix Temple had been almost restored before. In order to catch up with Xiao Ba and Yan Qing''s wedding, she had been busy for a long time before she managed to spare a short time. Now I still have to go back and finish the last thing. Originally, she wanted to call Zi Chen to go back with her, but Miao Zhen suddenly said that something was coming, saying that there was something important to discuss with him, and he came to invite it. Zi Chen asked Tuanzi to talk about it. Although Tuanzi felt regretful, he also knew that Miao Zhen didn''t speak easily. There should be something to find Zi Chen, so he didn''t delay and let Zi Chen feel relieved. Now that she has grown up, she has opened the ninth channel again. In truth, even Yi Zhao may not be her opponent. The Phoenix Mountain was her territory again, and there was really nothing to worry about this time around. Therefore, after the agreement was reached, the two acted separately. ... The dumplings are fast. Because she still wanted to go back to play with Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun as soon as possible, she decided to settle the matter on the Phoenix Mountain as soon as possible. But this matter is after all related to the entire Chijin Tianfeng family, and every aspect is extremely delicate. Although the dumplings are always playful, they are very clear. On such major events, we will never be careless. Therefore, when she did her best to completely repair the Phoenix Temple, three full months have passed. Originally it didn''t take so long, but she later discovered that there were some minor problems in Phoenix Valley and other places in the clan. She thought about it for a while, and simply united with Yi Zhao and others to reorganize these together. In this way, the cultivation environment of the entire Phoenix Mountain has been improved accordingly. Tuanzi also deliberately reinforced the outer barrier several layers. When I got the news that after something happened here, she and A Yue waited hurriedly and they saw a frozen enchantment. The huge Phoenix Mountain is terribly silent. That scene was so deeply engraved in her mind that she couldn''t help her heart trembling every time she thought of it later. Therefore, she did not hesitate to strengthen the defensive power of the Phoenix Mountain. In this regard, the entire ethnic group is of course happy to see the result and rejoices. Everyone enthusiastically and likes dumplings. She is very strong, and she is almost the well-deserved number one in the entire ethnic group today. It stands to reason that with such a powerful existence, everyone admires and admires it, and it is inevitable that there will be a sense of distance. But Tuanzi is not very old, even if she is the younger generation in the clan, most of her have to call her brother and sister. She was born beautiful and cute again. When she laughed, the pears were shallow and her eyes were bright. It''s hard not to like such a person. Overtly and secretly, I don''t know how many people are full of admiration for her. However, maybe it is because I think Tuanzi is still small, or because of her identity as the young master, in short... Although there are many people who like her, for so long, there is no confession. She is like the scorching sun, warm and brilliant, but also unattainable. This is not to say that Tuanzi is arrogant, on the contrary, she is lively and generous, very sincere, always treats everyone the same, and can mingle with everyone. But she possesses the top bloodline power and is also the contracted monster of God Yue, who accompanies God Yue from birth to death. Her extravagance came out of her bones. Many teenagers had thoughts about her, and they even came to the front, intending to show their thoughts. They met her bright and clean eyes like black grapes, but they flinched. Too far, too dazzling, so I can only look up. The most important thing is that they all can see that Tuanzi is still ignorant in this regard. She is as pure as a piece of white paper. Whoever sees it, I just want to take good care of it. Therefore, even the best Yi Ming in the clan had never dared to express his thoughts to her. What he does the most is to accompany him every day and get along with the dumplings as much as possible. He knew very well that Tuanzi still regarded him as a friend, but he felt that after a long time, she would always understand. Dumpling is really unconscious. She just felt that during the time in the clan, she had a very fulfilling life, and everyone treated her very well and was very lively. then-- She wants to go back. I miss A Yue, and I also miss Zichen. She had almost never been separated from them for this long before. It just happened that the matter here had been completely resolved, so she directly told Yi Zhao and others about her plan to go back. Of course, she has also notified all the friends who are close. Yi Zhao probably knew her thoughts, and of course they wouldn''t stop it. In fact, they were very happy and contented that she could come back for so long. However, all of the good friends who played the game felt a little sudden. A group of people ran to Tuanzi to ask about the situation. Tuanzi is packing things in his residence. In fact, there is not much to clean up, but it''s all bits and pieces. You can leave it to Zi Chen to do all the things before. When she gets busy herself, she feels a little at a loss and tossed for a long time. Everyone sits and chats together. "Dumpling, are you really leaving?" The dumpling nodded: "Yes! I will leave tomorrow!" Upon hearing this, the few people looked at each other, never expected to be so fast. Yi Ming hesitated and asked: "Why are you in such a hurry? You have been busy before, and you haven''t had time to have a good time here." As soon as this statement came out, the remaining few people followed suit. "Yeah! Are you not going to Wind Valley?" "We also discussed going to Shuitouling together before. I heard that there is beautiful scenery there and it''s also very interesting to play!" "When you come back this time, you are all busy with family affairs, and you haven''t been able to relax. Why don''t you stay longer?" "Yeah yeah..." Tuanzi was a little shaken as well, but in the end he shook his head firmly. "But I want to go back first. You can play these anytime, but I really miss A Yue and the others." She kicked her shoes. "For these three months, no one has even washed the sour spirits for me..." There was a loss and regret that she hadn''t noticed in her voice. Yi Ming was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said: "Then, I will help you¡ª" Tuanzi shook his head. In fact, this is just a small matter. She was used to Zichen''s care for a long time, and now she was separated for three months at a sudden, and she had to deal with all the big things and small things by herself. She is not used to it, she always feels empty. It''s not that she wants people to serve her, but... A bit lonely. Even if Yi Ming and the others were by her side all day, she still felt this way. Therefore, after thinking about it, she felt that she should go back first. Yiming looked at her and suddenly asked: "Duanzi, why didn''t Zi Chen come to see you in the past three months?" ~： Fan Wai 64 His patience is not limited to her The dumpling was startled. She subconsciously said: "Because... he is very busy! Grandpa Miao Zhen specially invited him to go to Shenlong Island, think about what important things should be!" Yiming thought for a moment, but felt a little strange, and asked: "You are the young master, and you have opened the ninth channel again. Many things in the clan need to rely on you. But even so, you are not too busy to stay on the ground. Zichen... after all, is the tri-eyed condor clan. The Eagle Lord is not affiliated with the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. What can happen to make him bother so much?" The dumpling froze. Before that, she hadn''t really thought of this. She really hadn''t heard of anything major happening on Shenlong Island, not to mention that as Zichen, there shouldn''t be anyone who could force him to do anything. So what has he been up to for these three months? Although the distance between the Phoenix Mountain and the Shenlong Island is far, with the true strength of Zichen, it would not take too much time to go back and forth. Danzi''s delicate eyebrows lightly frowned. Could it be-Zichen really encountered something or trouble? Otherwise, Zi Chen really has no reason. I haven''t given her any news for so long! There was some worry in her heart. But she looked like this, in the eyes of Yi Ming and others, they only thought she was angry with Zichen. Yiming was silent for a moment and persuaded: "I just said it casually, don''t mind¡ª" Tuanzi looked at him blankly, a little dazed: "Mind what?" Yiming choked. The rest of the words suddenly didn''t know how to say it. He thought that Tuanzi would definitely be dissatisfied with Zi Chen after hearing those words, but it seemed...not? The dumplings take it for granted: "He didn''t come, it must be because of something delayed!" The girl''s voice is crisp, her face is bright, and her eyes are full of trust and dependence that can''t be clear and clear. Such a look and such an attitude are only because that person is Zichen. Yiming was inexplicably panicked. In fact, during this time, he has no idea how many times he has heard this name from the mouth of the dumpling. All of them know very well that Zichen is a very important person to Tuanzi. And this kind of cognition has gradually deepened in getting along with Tuanzi day after day. Gradually, Yi Ming felt that the trust and reliance of Tuanzi was too heavy. Of course, they are all contracted beasts of the Yueshen, and they have experienced too much together, and they have deep feelings. This is understandable. However, Yi Ming faintly discovered that this seemed...not good. Almost all of Tuanzi''s feelings were placed on Yueshen and Zichen. There is no need to talk about Yueshen, but Zichen¡ª¡ª If she has been like this, then, other people want to touch her heart, walk into her heart, I don''t know how difficult it will be. Because, to pursue all the thoughts and means of a young girl is nothing more than that. To win her heart, we must gain her trust and dependence. But these dumplings have been given to Zichen. In everyone''s eyes, Zi Chen looked like the senior of the dumpling and his elder brother. But-between them, this relationship is not really true. You know, both of them have a contract with God Yue! In other words, their identities are actually equal! Tuanzi herself said that when she first met Zi Chen, she had fought him countless times. Only when the relationship got better later, it gradually evolved from a harsh and fierce fight to a agreeable discussion. How can such a relationship be described by a simple elder and younger generation? The so-called care... But because of Tuanzi''s simple temperament, Zi Chen did a little bit more. Overall, it is actually to protect the dumplings. But Tuanzi is by no means an ignorant child. She followed the **** Yue. She hadn''t seen anything and didn''t understand anything? Her experience, long ago, was more abundant and more complicated than many adults! However, God Yue and Zi Chen still treat her as a child and protect her. What could be this? It can only be because I love her too much. At the moment of life and death, Zi Chen saved Tuanzi''s life. In ordinary daily life, Zi Chen also took care of her in every possible way. All wind and rain were blocked, protecting her heart like glass, clean and clear. The most important thing is that she has grown up now. One day, she will like someone. And her whole-hearted trust in Zi Chen, which is solid and indestructible, is a wall that lies in front of all other suitors. Of course, including him. Although Yi Ming was young, he was also extremely intelligent. Before I came to find dumplings, almost all of them were rejected. Zi Chen dealt with him, it was a thousand catties. At that time, he actually felt that something was wrong. But now, Zi Chen disappeared for three months without coming, making him shake again. He thinks, maybe he really thinks too much? Zi Chen should really be just out of the mentality of his father and brother''s elders, and treat all those who pursue tuanzi equally. Seeing the attitude of Tuanzi, he was a little uneasy. Even if Zi Chen doesn''t have this thought, what about the dumplings? When she is free now, the first thing she thinks about is God Yue and Zichen. This is too passive. Thinking this way, Yi Ming finally said: "Duanzi, I heard that the Magic Palace is big and beautiful. I haven''t been there before. I want to go and see it. Can I go with you?" When the dumpling heard it, he suddenly became interested and nodded repeatedly: "Okay!" As she said, she looked around, excited, "Everyone who wants to go, let''s go together! I''ll take you to have a good time!" That''s her place! Upon hearing this, everyone became excited. Magic Palace! They have only heard of it before, but they haven''t been there yet. Nowadays, Tuanzi takes the initiative to invite, a rare opportunity, of course you can¡¯t miss it! "Okay! Then let''s go with you!" "Will this bother--" "No, no!" Dumpling smiled heartily, "We are together!!" Yiming was a little surprised, but it seemed not bad. Anyway, he believes that the best of all sincerity. As long as he stays with Tuanzi more, he is still very hopeful, waiting for her to learn. ... The next day, a group of people followed the dumpling back to the magic palace. In addition to Yi Ming, there are four remaining people, two men and two women, all of whom are outstanding among the younger generation of the Chijin Tianfeng clan. Yi Fu was among them. Everyone is not slow, and under the leadership of Tuanzi, they arrived soon. After passing the Tianmen, Tuanzi was not in a hurry to take people to the Hall of Illusion, but instead led them along the star road a little bit forward. While walking, she also introduced the surrounding scenery. After Yiming and his few people were still young, their eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement and curiosity. Suddenly, Yi Fu was taken aback and looked forward. "Duanzi, isn''t that Zichen?" "what?" Tuanzi was stunned and turned to look subconsciously. In the distance, a familiar figure came into view. Even if she only saw a figure from behind, she still recognized at a glance that it was Zichen. Dumpling was a little at a loss. Isn''t he on Shenlong Island? When did you return to the phantom temple? She actually... doesn''t know at all? She was about to call someone subconsciously, but suddenly noticed that there was another person beside Zi Chen. She has a slender body and fluttering skirt corners. That is a girl. She stood very close to Zichen, almost next to each other. She raised her head, as if she was saying something, and she could vaguely see the beauty of her side. Zichen stood quietly. He is listening to her. Be patient. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Dare to ask if there is a fourth watch today? Have. Remember to eat supper at night ~： Fanwai 65 is as good to her Tuanzi was stunned for a while, and a strange emotion flashed quickly in his heart. She herself couldn''t tell what she was feeling at this moment. Yi Ming followed and asked, subconsciously: "Isn''t that Zichen? He returned to the illusion palace?" As he asked, he looked at the dumpling. At a glance, he could see that Tuanzi had no idea about this matter. Tuanzi nodded subconsciously. At this moment, Zi Chen seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked back. The girl next to him stopped her voice in good time, and then half-turned around. She looks seventeen or eighteen years old, with delicate features, but her face is a little pale, and her brows and eyes are a little weak. With a slender and soft figure, it is more charming. It is the kind of beauty that is extremely fragile but extremely confusing. Tuanzi''s gaze swept across her face, and the thought that flashed in her heart was: She has never seen this person, it seems that she is not from the Magic Palace? "Dumplings." Zi Chen spoke, his voice as low as ever. The dumpling instantly regained consciousness. Zichen beckoned, "come." Hearing this sound, Miao Xuanxuan glanced at Zi Chen again. The man''s sharp and cold eyebrows seemed to soften unconsciously at this moment. She was a little surprised. She knew early in the morning that this man was indifferent and arrogant, and if Patriarch Miao Zhen had not entrusted her to him, he would have no patience to even talk to her. This was the first time she saw such a look on his face. You can even call it... gentle. Moreover, the tone of his speech is different from what he usually treats other people. Although the change is subtle, it is still clearly distinguishable. She followed Zichen''s sight. Several teenagers and girls are standing in one place. However, she hardly needed to identify, and immediately guessed that Zi Chen was talking to the girl standing in the front. Miao Xuanxuan glanced more. The girl looked no more than fifteen or six years old. She was slender and exquisite. She wore a red gold Luo skirt pinched a slender waist, and she dangled her white and beautiful calves with an irregular hem, a bit playful. She tied the scorpion tail braid with two red ropes, and the end was decorated with golden bells. The most eye-catching thing is that little face. Bright and pretty, enthusiastic. Especially those eyes are as dark as grapes, moist and radiant, clean and pure as a clear spring, and can be seen to the end. This is a very pure and extremely protected girl. Miao Xuanxuan immediately guessed her identity. ¡ª¡ªYueshen¡¯s contracted beast, the current young master of the Chijin Tianfeng clan! I have long heard that she has a good relationship with Zichen, and when I saw it today, it was indeed well-deserved. ... Hearing Zichen''s voice, Tuanzi returned to his senses. She brought Yi Ming and others forward, and couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Zi Chen, when did you come back, I don''t know?" Zichen paused: "Half a month ago." Dumpling was a little surprised. She thought Zichen had just returned. But... he actually said, has been back for half a month? Then¡ªhe didn''t go to the Phoenix Mountain to find her for such a long time? As if seeing Tuanzi''s mind, Zichen explained: "Something has been busy recently." No need to ask, it must be related to the girl next to her. As if to confirm her suspicion, the lips of the woman next to Zichen burst into a faint smile, with a gentle voice: "You''re the dumpling, aren''t you? Admiring your name for a long time." Tuanzi looked at her and blinked: "You are¡ª" "I am Miao Xuanxuan." Standing nearby, the dumplings immediately saw a lot of things. "What is your relationship with Grandpa Miao Zhen?" Miao Xuanxuan was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Tuanzi to ask such a question. She didn''t introduce her identity, and it stands to reason that Tuanzi should not know... Tuanzi saw that she didn''t answer, thinking she didn''t want to say it, and said with some embarrassment: "Um... I guessed that because your bloodline power seems to be somewhat similar to Senior Miao Zhen. If you say something wrong--" Miao Xuanxuan knew it. She laughed again, with emotion and admiration in her eyes. "No, you are right. The patriarch... is my uncle." That''s it. Zichen said: "She is not in good health. I came here this time to take advantage of the power of the thunder pond to recuperate and adjust her breath." Dumpling nodded clearly. In fact, she also saw something. Miao Xuanxuan''s talented bloodline is very good, but her breath is weak, which seems to be congenital deficiency. It really needs to be taken care of. Thinking about this, the dumpling said with a smile: "Then you are here, you are right! In addition to Lei Chi, there are also many treasures on the side of Yaoshan! If you have any needs, just speak!" Miao Xuanxuan''s face turned red, she glanced at Zi Chen quickly, and shook her head again. "Thank you, but...I don''t use those that I don''t use much, trouble Zichen, I''m already very embarrassed." The dumpling also reacted quickly. In Zichen''s body, there was half the blood of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan. He said that he was busy in the past half month, it should be because of this. She replied: "Is that so? That''s fine, Zi Chen is very powerful, with his help, your body will definitely get better soon!" Miao Xuanxuan nodded lightly, her face seemed to be flushed even more. Zi Chen didn''t look at her, and didn''t seem to care about these things. Looking around at the little girl, his brows wrinkled insignificantly. "Why did you lose weight?" When Tuanzi heard this, he felt wronged. It''s not all because he is not around, she doesn''t even eat so fine! Don¡¯t you all lose weight! She didn''t need to speak, with only one look, Zichen knew what she was thinking. He rubbed his eyebrows. Originally, I was going to find Tuanzi after handling the affairs of Shenlong Island. Who knew that Miao Zhen had another Miao Xuanxuan here, and asked him to help bring her back to the Magic Palace anyway, so that her body could be adjusted. ¡ª¡ªMiao Xuanxuan is the most hopeful one among the younger generation of the Taixu Phoenix Dragon clan to successfully open the seventh channel. Miao Zhen spoke in person, but of course he couldn''t refuse. But this delay passed for too long. I didn''t expect the dumplings to come back early. With... so many people. Zi Chen''s gaze swept across Yi Ming and his group. His expression was faint, but these people became nervous unconsciously. No way, Zichen''s aura is really strong. Tuanzi also realized this. She rolled her eyes and said: "It is the first time for Yiming and them to come here! Then I will take them around first?" Zi Chen let out a "um". The two sides simply said a few more words and then separated again. Tuanzi led a group of people into it. After leaving a long distance, the few people relaxed. Tuanzi laughed: "What are you doing so nervously? Zichen people are very good!" As she walked, she said: "It''s been a long time since I have tasted Zichen''s craftsmanship! Or at night, shall we be together?" Yi Ming glanced at her hesitantly. "Isn''t he busy helping that general Miao Xuanxuan raise his body? Is there such a leisure time?" The dumplings are a bit strange: "Isn''t it a delay? And... And, it''s always like this before." Zichen will give what she wants. Only then did Yi Ming discover that there was indeed something wrong with the concept of dumplings. He said: "It used to be before, and now is now. A person''s time and energy are limited. If you give more to others, you will of course give less." Tuanzi''s footsteps. She was inexplicably unhappy, and retorted: "Will not." She has a firm tone. "Zichen will still be just as good to me." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Good night~ ~： Fan Wai 66 Mind Yi Fu glanced back. "Duanzi, that Miao Xuanxuan, seems to like Zichen." Dumpling thought about it for a moment and nodded. "I know." It was so obvious, of course she could see it. When I was in the Phoenix Mountain before, there were many people who liked Zichen. Yifu understands that she has a thorough mind, and she will understand many things without being reminded by others. But seeing Tuanzi didn''t seem to have any other emotions, she thought about it, and swallowed the rest. Yiming''s lips moved, Yi Fu glanced at him and shook his head gently. Yiming pursed his lips, but finally he didn''t speak. Yifu changed the subject, and soon brought Tuanzi''s attention to other places. A group of people quickly left this episode behind. Tuanzi is very familiar with the Magic Palace, and she herself is extremely favored, and she took a few friends to stroll around, having fun. At night, she arranged them, and she returned to Chu Liuyue''s side. When the dumplings left, the few people also dispersed. "Yi Fu." Yiming called her, hesitated for a moment, and still spoke. "Why did you stop me today?" Yi Fu turned around, stared into his eyes, and looked at him for a while. Her expression was very calm, and her eyes were light, but she inexplicably made Yi Ming feel a little guilty. "If you don''t stop you, what else would you say? Do you want to tell Tuanzi that Zi Chen will be left out of her because of Miao Xuanxuan? So that Tuanzi will reduce his dependence on Zi Chen?" Yiming was exposed to his thoughts in his heart, and his face instantly turned red. "I...I didn''t think that way. Besides, there seems to be nothing wrong with this? If it weren''t for Miao Xuanxuan, how could Zi Chen not go to the Phoenix Mountain for three months and see Tuanzi once? He has already done this, isn''t it? Can no one else say it yet?" Yi Fu frowned. "You know that this time there was a reason. Patriarch Miao Zhen spoke in person. Zi Chen has a very close relationship with him, so it''s natural to refuse." Yi Ming sneered suddenly. "It''s not easy to refuse? There is nothing in this world that cannot be refused. If he really has a heart for dumplings, there are ways to deal with it better. For three months, don''t ask... Put it on the dumpling." Yi Fu was silent for a moment. What Yiming said seemed to make sense. With Zi Chen''s ability, even if there is something to be busy, he won''t even run out of time to take a look at Tuanzi. but... She remembered the scene when she saw Zichen today. In fact, he is different from others to Tuanzi. The look in your eyes can''t deceive people. After thinking for a while, she still said: "Anyway, don''t say those things in front of the dumplings in the future." She glanced at Yi Ming. "Even if Tuanzi is really in conflict with Zichen, she may not like you." Yi Ming''s lip color instantly turned white. "I do not have--" "Is there, you know it in your heart." Yifu interrupted him. Yiming choked for a long time, for a long time, before he seemed to be depressed, and then he let out a sigh of relief, and said dullly: "I know." It''s not the first day that they and Tuanzi met, so why don''t they know who she is? She is definitely not someone who will change her mind just because of a few words. In fact, after saying those words today, Yi Ming felt a little regretful in his heart. He wants the dumpling to like him, not to see her upset and angry. Seeing him like this, Yi Fu didn''t intend to say more, turned and left. Yiming looked at her back and suddenly asked: "You... didn''t you like Zichen before?" Yi Fu smiled, nodded, and shook his head. "In the beginning there were some, but...now no more." People like Zichen are really hard not to be tempted. Many girls in the clan have more or less thoughts about him, and she is no exception. Otherwise, he would not agree to the dumplings. but-- On the day when Tuanzi came out of the Phoenix Temple, she knew that Zi Chen looked at the figure in the distance, it was impossible. With such eyes, a person like Zichen would only give it to one person in his life. Even if he didn''t realize it himself. Thinking of this, Yifu couldn''t help but shrugged a little helplessly. These two people are really worrying. She whispered: "Yi Ming, believe it or not, I always believe that some people are destined to be together." ... Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun have grown up a lot after not returning for three months. Now the two brothers can barely walk away with the cradle. The dumpling hugged the two of them for a while. "Ah, ah, so cute!" After she hugged Rong Xiaoyan, she went to hug Rong Xiaoxun again, too busy. Perhaps because Tuanzi and Chu Liuyue had a contract, the brothers and Tuanzi were very close. Rong Xiaoyan also restrained, putting his small arms on the dumplings, and a smile formed at the corners of his lips. Rong Xiaoxun was already crazy, stuck in the dumpling''s arms and refused to get down. Chu Liuyue watched by the side, and an extremely subtle joy was also born in her heart. The old dumpling was also a small one, nestled in her arms so lovingly. In a blink of an eye, he has grown so big. Chu Liuyue asked more about the Phoenix Mountain, and the dumpling talked a lot with interest. Chu Liuyue laughed. "You are busier than Zichen." Speaking of Zichen, Tuanzi thinks of Miao Xuanxuan. She asked: "By the way, A Yue, Miao Xuanxuan''s physical problems seem to be very troublesome. Didn''t they ask you for help?" If it were her, it would definitely get better soon. Chu Liuyue shook his head. "Miao Xuanxuan has a very talented talent, and Miao Zhen has high hopes for her. Let her come over this time to raise her body, and it also means to experience her." In this case, she certainly doesn''t get involved. "With Zichen''s help, it is enough." When Chu Liuyue thought of something, the corners of her lips curled up. "What''s more, in this way, Miao Xuanxuan can also stay here for a while longer-this is what Miao really meant." Tuanzi felt something was wrong when he heard this. She dumbly asked: "What Grandpa Miao Zhen meant? Why did he want Miao Xuanxuan to stay here longer?" Chu Liuyue lightly tapped one hand on the cradle. "Zi Chen hasn''t married yet, Miao Zhen admires him very much." The dumpling reacted for a while. At this point, if she still doesn''t understand, then it''s really hopeless. She subconsciously asked: "Then¡ª¡ªGrandpa Miao Zhen''s thoughts, does Zi Chen know?" Chu Liuyue glanced at her. "What do you think?" What kind of mental means Zi Chen is, let alone Miao Zhen didn''t hide it much. "I thought Zichen would refuse, but I don''t know why, but in the end he agreed." Chu Liuyue said thoughtfully. "Perhaps, Zichen does have the intention of marrying a wife." The dumpling was startled. "A Yue, you mean, does he like Miao Xuanxuan?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Today''s update drops from time to time ~： Fanwai 67 begins to lose The night breeze is slightly cool. The surroundings fell silent. Tuanzi walked on the bluestone road alone and headed for his residence. Moonlight stretched her shadow, somehow it was deserted. She lowered her head, seeming to be thinking about things, and walked absent-mindedly. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her, and she was about to run into it. Tuanzi immediately returned to his senses, and in a panic, his body fell back uncontrollably. But the other party moved faster than her, and the warm palm grabbed her arm and easily stabilized her figure. "Why don''t you look at the road." The familiar low voice came from overhead. Tuanzi breathed a sigh of relief, and when he looked up, he saw that it was Zi Chen. She shook her head: "Thinking about something." Zi Chen''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "what happened to you?" She has always been lively and hearty, with a smile on her face, but now she seems to be worried. "What happened to you, unhappy?" Tuanzi immediately shook his head, meeting Zi Chen''s eyes, and a little weak. Is it just... so obvious? She seems to be unable to hide anything in her mind... Seeing her look, Zi Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. She really didn''t know that her little emotions were always very straightforward on her face. At this moment, it is almost like "I''m not happy but why are you so clear" engraved on the face. Tuanzi opened his mouth and wanted to ask about him and Miao Xuanxuan, but he didn''t know why, deep down in his heart, hesitated again. It seems... I don''t want to hear anything in general. Although she was ignorant, she also felt that her secret thoughts didn''t seem suitable for her to speak out. So she swallowed those few words back and changed the subject. "It''s nothing, it''s just a little tired..." Zi Chen stared at her for a while. She wouldn''t tell such a small lie. When she spoke, she didn''t even dare to look at him. However, she did not seem to want to say that, Zi Chen did not force it either. He nodded: "I heard that on the Phoenix Mountain, you have done a lot. It''s amazing." As he said, he subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to soften her head. But halfway through, his expression moved slightly, and then he retracted calmly. The dumpling can see clearly. She couldn''t tell how she felt. Coming back this time...Zichen seems to be different. But she didn''t know the specifics, so she could only feel so bored and uncomfortable. She replied with no energy. It is said that? Tuanzi inexplicably remembered what Tian Yiming said. Are you really so busy, you don¡¯t even have time to take a look? Is he too confident in her, or... doesn''t care at all? Originally, she had absolute trust in Zichen, but after talking with A Yue just now, she finally realized that it seemed...she was ignoring something. A Yue said that Zi Chen might not like Miao Xuanxuan now, but that doesn''t mean she won''t in the future. He seems to be trying to accept other people. A Yue also said that Zi Chen was really concerned about Miao Xuanxuan''s affairs recently. what does this mean? "It''s late, go back and rest." Zi Chen didn''t even wait for Tuanzi''s answer. "I have everything you need to eat." Tuanzi followed his gaze, only to find that they were standing at the door of her courtyard. And Zichen seems... just came out of it? Tuanzi asked: "Ah, is Zi Chen specially prepared for me?" Zi Chen nodded and said: "You are in a hurry to come back today, and there is no time to prepare too much. The dumpling shook his head again and again with a bright smile: "Great! Zichen, you don''t even know, I can''t eat or sleep well if you haven''t been in these three months!" She squashed her mouth and spoiled her unconsciously. Zichen''s eyes moved slightly. The dumpling took his hand and was about to walk into the house. "Have you eaten? If not, let''s go together!" Zi Chen did not move. With a slight twist of his wrist, he easily broke free of the ball''s hand. Suddenly, his hands were empty, making the dumplings dumbfounded for a moment. "Purple dust?" "I have something to do, I can''t accompany you today." Zi Chen said. Tuanzi opened his eyes slightly. She had never, never, heard such words in Zichen. "but--" But, aren¡¯t they all together before? Why are you suddenly busy now? Looking at that indifferent and arrogant face, the dumpling didn''t know what to think, and blurted out: "Are you going to work on Miu Xuanxuan?" Zi Chen was about to deny it, and suddenly stopped seeing her expression. The tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw lightly, and then he made a very light and shallow "um". He gave the affirmative answer so straightforwardly and smoothly, but it made Tuanzi wonder what to do for a while. She really just asked casually, who knows¡ª¡ª There was a sudden confusion in my mind, and something seemed to be surging in my heart. After a while, she finally said: "I see." After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and rubbed her little finger lightly on the brow bone. "Then...then go ahead and I will go back first!" Zi Chen stared at her closely, seeing her emotions clearly. It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t feel bad, but¡ª "Get a good rest. Also, remember the girl''s room, you can''t let others in casually." The dumpling was stunned: "But you are not someone else." Zi Chen seemed to laugh. But he said nothing, and finally turned and left. His figure was quickly engulfed by the night. Until he couldn''t see it anymore, Tuanzi looked back and walked into his yard. Obviously, the room has been cleaned, and there are all kinds of things she likes to eat on the table. Zi Chen has taken care of her for many years, and he knows her preferences best. Of course, this kind of thing is also extremely smooth. The dumplings sat down at the table. She must have happily started eating these foods in the past, but for some reason today, she has no appetite. ¡ª¡ªZi Chen ate with her before. Even if there are a lot of things he doesn''t like, it''s good for him to just sit there. Dumpling thought blankly, stretched out his hand and rubbed gently on his stomach. It seems...a bit uncomfortable. It seems that it is not uncomfortable here. She slumped down on the table. There was silence all around. She slept on her arms and looked at the dense night outside, her eyes blank. She knew she was unhappy, and it seemed that it was because of what Zichen had just said. When Zi Chen said that, does it mean that he put Miao Xuanxuan in a higher position? Does that also mean that he cares more about her? But didn¡¯t they just know each other for a long time? Still, people are like this, and what they can give is limited. She doesn''t quite understand. But she vaguely had a conjecture: At the beginning, Zi Chen no longer accompanies her to eat together. If Zi Chen and Miao Xuanxuan are really together in the future, then-isn''t it even these, she is gone? ~： Fanwai 68 is not yours Zi Chen returned to his residence, but didn''t have anything to do as he had said before and Tuanzi. On the contrary, he walked slowly and sluggishly, walked to the table, sat down casually, and poured himself a cup of tea. Finger pads gently rubbed the teacup. The tea was cold, but for some reason, the palm of his hand was inexplicably hot at this time. He half-leaned in the chair, his eyes drooping slightly, his eyes dark, as if he was thinking about something. There seemed to be countless pictures flashing before my eyes. That face became clearer, almost imprinted in the bottom of my heart. Three months. He waited very hard. In fact, when he received the news from Miao Zhen, he planned to resolve the matter as soon as possible, so he went to the Phoenix Mountain to find someone. But unexpectedly, Miao Zhen had other thoughts. When he learned that Miao Zhen wanted to match him with Miao Xuanxuan, he didn''t save a bit of face for Miao Zhen, and he had to leave without saying anything. How could he waste time for such an irrelevant person? With this skill, he would rather go to the Phoenix Mountain and meet the people he wants to meet. But Miao Zhen''s later words stopped him. At that time, Miao was really surprised and strange when faced with his extremely tough attitude of rejection. he asks: "Zi Chen, do you have a girl you like when you resist this way?" Zi Chen stopped, as if he heard some joke, he denied it. "Senior Miao Zhen, why do you think so?" He has never been cold-hearted, and he doesn''t even have the patience to say a few words with others. Where can I find a girl I like? But for some reason, when he rebutted Miao Zhen, he had a subtle guilty conscience that he couldn''t even explain. Miao Zhen laughed at the time. He shook his head and said with a smile: "If not, what are you nervous about? Zi Chen, you subconsciously keep a distance from all the women and refuse to even try. Isn''t it afraid of someone being angry? He wanted to say that he was like this. But at the moment he was about to speak, a vague face flashed in his mind. Suddenly the thoughts rushed into his mind, which shocked him on the spot. Actually, it''s not the first time I think of that face. But at that time, in that kind of situation, it was inexplicable, so he reviewed Miao Zhen''s words again. So he finally noticed the dangerous mind hidden in the deepest, unable to explain to others. It seemed that there was a window paper, which was finally pierced ruthlessly. If he said that before, he could still whitewash the peace and tell himself that it was just because of the long-term relationship of life and death. After Miao Zhen asked that sentence, he finally had no choice but to continue cheating like this. Even he didn''t even know when all of this changed. But when he realized it, it was too late. Then, he agreed to Miao Zhen''s request, took Miao Xuanxuan back to the Magic Palace, and did his best to help her maintain her body. Remembering that when Tuanzi asked that sentence, his eyes were a little lonely, and his heart seemed to be gripped by something. In fact, there is no other reason for bringing Miao Xuanxuan back. It was purely to thank Miao Zhen, and only a few words woke him up. He didn''t expect the dumplings to misunderstand. Originally wanted to explain, but her reaction suddenly made him realize a certain possibility. One, as long as he thinks about it, his heart is hot. In fact, in the past three months, he deliberately didn''t go to see Tuanzi, and he also had his own selfish mind. He wanted to take a good look at himself, and also wanted to see the attitude of the dumplings. They have been together for too long. And these things that happened before and after made Zi Chen very soberly aware that if this state has been maintained, it is very likely that they will always be like this. Everything needs to be changed. Only in this way can we break and stand. It was really suffering for three months. Even if he has been paying close attention to the situation there, it is still very difficult. Especially know that the group of boys are around her all day long. Several times in between, he almost planned to pass, but in the end he endured it. Fortunately- It seems to be worth it. Thinking of the little girl''s last grievances in the eyes, he sighed softly. But... hurry up... ... The dumplings didn''t sleep well all night. She had a nightmare. In the dream, Zichen prepared a lot of delicious food, she ran over excitedly, but was stopped by Zichen. Then she saw Miao Xuanxuan sitting next to her. Zichen said: "These are all for Xuan Xuan, not for you." Miao Xuanxuan smiled softly beside her. She was very angry and ran away hungry. Then she went back to her room inexplicably. After running for too long, her scorpion tail braids spread out, and a soft blue silk became messy. She was about to tidy up when she saw Zichen again in front of the vanity mirror. And Miao Xuanxuan was sitting in front of him. He was very close, still holding Miao Xuanxuan''s hair in her hand. With a slight movement of his fingertips, he hooked away the two red string golden bells in her hand. "Xuan Xuan looks better with this, you can choose another one." Dumpling''s nose was sour, but for some reason, he didn''t go up and grab it. She didn''t want to look at it, then turned and ran. I don''t know how long I ran, the surrounding scenery is very fuzzy. When she stumbled under her feet for a moment, her body was planted forward uncontrollably. When it came, she saw Zi Chen suddenly appear in front of her. But a small distance. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can save her. "Purple dust!" She called him hurriedly. But Zi Chen just stood there and didn''t move. He even took a half step back, staggering with her. The dumpling fell heavily to the ground. It stands to reason that her physical strength is extremely strong, and she won''t feel anything if she knocks, but it is probably because in the dream, she actually feels heartache. She looked up and couldn''t help but complain: "Zichen! Why don''t you help me!" Zi Chen looked at her condescendingly, her voice so familiar, but her words so strange. He said: "I have married a wife, so naturally I want to avoid suspicion." "I am not yours." Tuanzi woke up suddenly, sat up on the bed, his face was cold. She touched her face and realized she had a nightmare...cry? She sat there blankly, her heart crumpled into a ball. strange. Why do you have such a dream? Why is she so sad in her dream? If Zichen really married a wife and had children... Actually, it would be almost like that, right? Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door suddenly. The dumpling replied in a low voice. Yi Fu walked in: "Dumpling, today we¡ªwhat happened to you?" She was smiling originally, but as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Dumpling''s eyes flushed, her face was full of tears, her clothes and hair were messy, she looked really pitiful. Hearing the sound, Tuanzi suddenly raised his head and asked nonchalantly: "Why not mine?" ~： Extra 69 etc. Yifu naturally did not understand her words. She walked forward quickly and wiped away the tears on the little dumpling''s face, and asked in a gentle and careful voice: "What''s the matter? What does the dumpling want?" Dumpling pressed her lips tightly, and refused to speak. Yifu almost never showed such a look at Tuanzi. She gently rubbed the head of the dumpling. "Our dumplings are so good, you can do whatever you want." The dumpling finally recovered and whispered: "Sister Yifu, it''s okay for me, it''s...have a nightmare." Hearing this, Yi Fu felt relieved and said with a smile: "I said it was just a nightmare. Those are all fake, and the dumplings are not afraid." Originally, she came over today to call the dumplings to go out together, but seeing the dumplings like this, it seems... "I don''t think you are in good spirits, or don''t go out today and take a good rest?" Tuanzi nodded sadly, and suddenly straightened up again. "No, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go out." Isn''t she here alone? It''s too uncomfortable. Yifu only agreed that she wanted to relax. "Then let''s clean up and go out together later? Yi Ming and the others are waiting outside." The dumpling gave a "hmm" cry. She got up to wash her face and combed her hair again. The red rope passed through the blue silk, and the golden bell rang clearly as the fingers flew. Tuanzi looked at himself in the bronze mirror and remembered the nightmare of last night. Suddenly she frowned, then turned around and asked: "Sister Yifu, you said, is the goodness of one person really limited? If you give it to one person, you can''t give it to others?" Yi Fu was stunned, thinking she was still paying attention to those words of Yi Ming yesterday, and said: "Don''t listen to Yiming nonsense." The dumplings were bulging. How does she feel that it seems to make sense? Yifu thought for a while, and planned to say a few more words: "In fact, this kind of thing is not easy to say. The so-called''good'' is divided into many situations, so it cannot be generalized." Tuanzi asked: "for example?" "For example... the emperor''s kindness to the **** Yue is different from the emperor''s kindness to the two little emperors." Yifu thought that she still had to cite an example around her. Tuanzi would be easier to understand. "Do you think that the emperor would treat the second person as if he were to the **** Yue? But he treated the two little emperors the same." "Some are good and can be divided equally, and some are not." Tuanzi was silent for a long time. She seemed to understand a little bit, and she seemed to have fallen into deeper doubts. That Zichen is good to her, is it the kind that the emperor treats A Yue, or the kind that the emperor treats Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun? Forget it, the emperor treats the two brothers no better than Zichen treats her. Thinking this way, it''s more forward. Dumpling has a headache. She shook her head, intending to get rid of all these messy thoughts. After cleaning up briefly, she stood up. "Sister Yifu, let''s go!" ... Tuanzi did a lot of mental building. She faintly felt that her current mind was a bit wrong, and that the dream had tortured her not lightly, and she was very worried about meeting Zichen. The result is-she was too worried. Everyone visited the small half of the magic temple, and I don''t know how many people they met, but they didn''t run into Zichen. Did not see Miao Xuanxuan either. After Tuanzi asked afterwards, he realized that Zi Chen had taken Miao Xuanxuan to Lei Chi early this morning. In fact, their arrangements have been like this for some time now. It''s just that the dumpling just returned and didn''t ask before, so I didn''t know. As a result, the dumplings wanted to see it again. Anyway, everyone in Leichi can go. She thought about it for a while and felt that there was nothing wrong with her plan. She is really just curious! Besides, Yifu and the others had never seen Lei Chi before, and since they are here, of course they should take a good look. As a result, a group of people went straight to Lei Chi in such a mighty force. ... When they arrived at Lei Chi, they saw the tall figure standing on the reef at a glance. The sea breeze rolled up his clothes and screamed. He stood with his hands behind him, tall and handsome. Even if it is just a figure from behind, it is still full of momentum. Tuanzi glanced, startled. Zichen is like this... it really looks like he''s waiting for someone. ¡ª¡ªOf course, she was waiting for Miao Xuanxuan who was undergoing the tempering of the sky thunder in the thunder pond. Tuanzi suddenly remembered the days when Zichen was still trapped in the ball of light to sleep. At that time, she also waited every day, every night. All the patience was spent on this person. As a result, now, he was waiting for others! ? The dumpling suddenly stopped getting angry, and there seemed to be sour little bubbles gurgling out of his heart. She actually has a good temper, and rarely loses her temper to those close to her. But now... Without waiting for her to speak, Zi Chen seemed to feel something, and looked back. The distance between the two parties is not too far, and Zi Chen''s eyesight has always been excellent. He immediately noticed Dumpling''s slightly red and swollen eyes, the corners of which seemed to be red. Is this... crying? Zi Chen''s face sank, his eyes sharp as a knife, and he scraped from Yi Ming. Yiming and the others shuddered together, but they did not know how to provoke this one. Zi Chen waved at the dumpling: "come." Tuanzi didn''t want to listen to him, but when he heard this voice, he raised his foot and walked forward inexplicably. When the reaction came over, the person was already in front of Zi Chen. He curled his eyebrows, stared at the little girl in front of him, and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. "Who bullied you?" Tuanzi remembered what happened yesterday, snorted in his heart, and avoided his hand. Zichen moved for a while. Tuanzi stared at him with an unconcealed accusation in his eyes. Just as she was about to say something, a voice came from the side. "Dumpling? Are you here too?" Tuanzi turned his head and saw that Miao Xuanxuan had come out of the thunder pond and was walking here. For a moment, she didn''t know what to think, and suddenly she took a step forward, grabbed Zi Chen''s hand, and buried her face. Her soft and warm cheeks pressed against the back of her hand, instantly making Zi Chen froze. Then, I heard the little girl''s grievances muttering. "...I have a nightmare." Zi Chen breathed a sigh of relief, patted her shoulder with the other hand, and asked: "What did you dream of?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ good night ~： Extra 70 matters Of course the dumplings refused to say. She hesitated for a while and whispered: "...forget." Zi Chen pinched her small chin, raised her face, and looked carefully. It was a little far away before, and I couldn''t see it too clearly. Now, when she is close, she really found that her eyes were red, and there was a faint black blue now. This girl has always had no burden on eating, drinking, sleeping, and rarely doing this. He watched, his brows tightened. "Go back to sleep." He said. Tuanzi was stunned, but he didn''t expect him to say such words. She subconsciously refused: "But I have made an appointment with everyone..." Zi Chen raised his gaze slightly, and his gaze swept across the people of Yi Ming. An appointment? He grabbed the wrist of the dumpling with his backhand, took the person and walked back. "Today''s arrangement is cancelled." His expression was as indifferent as ever, but the people around him felt a little bit cold. When they passed by Yiming and the others, they didn''t seem to have recovered. Zi Chen suddenly stood still. He is very tall and has a strong aura. Standing in front of a few people, he still weighs down their hearts. "The dumpling didn''t sleep well, don''t you know?" He asked coldly. It''s all like this, still drag her out? When Yiming heard the words, they were speechless for a while. Although they wanted to explain a few words, they saw that the dumplings were indeed pitiful, and they closed their mouths unreasonably. Tuan Zi pulled Zi Chen''s hand: "I''m fine... I insisted on coming out myself..." She just didn''t want to be alone, otherwise she would always think about things, and that dream would repeat in her mind over and over again. But the facts proved that after seeing Zichen, she seemed to be more confused. Zi Chen listened to her to defend her, her chest blocked, her face still restrained. "Follow me back." He didn''t say much, after putting down these words, he took the dumpling and walked back. With a "ding" in Tuanzi''s head, he quickly caught the point. Ah, Zi Chen will go back with her? Still coax her to sleep as before? Thinking about it this way, her mood quickly turned cloudy, and she became a lot better. "Oh, good." She coughed. Seeing that Zi Chen was about to leave, Miao Xuanxuan, who had just come up, was a little dazed. She opened her mouth: "Zichen, I¡ª" In the past, Zichen would check her physical recovery every day. Today this... Zi Chen didn''t return his head either: "The next arrangement is the same as before." In fact, it is the same whether he takes care of them. Originally, he was just trying to repay Miaozhen''s favor, and had no other intentions. Seeing that the little girl didn''t sleep well now, what he wanted to do was to take the person back and make up for a good night''s sleep. Before the dumpling could speak, he was taken away. A group of people stood there, staring at each other. After a long time, Miao Xuanxuan finally realized something, her eyes a little complicated. "...It seems that Zi Chen treats the dumplings really well." She vaguely heard their conversation. Just having a nightmare and not sleeping well, Zi Chen personally escorted the person back to rest. This... Yifu glanced at her with a gentle smile: "Yes. The dumplings used to eat were all prepared by Zichen. Sometimes the dumplings are noisy at night, and Zichen coaxes them to sleep. She lifted the broken hair to her ears, pretending not to see Miao Xuanxuan''s slightly pale face, and said slowly: "I heard that in order to save Tuanzi, Zichen almost lost his life several times. However, when Zichen fell asleep, the Tuanzi kept on guard day and night. So, it is not that Zichen unilaterally treats her. Well, the dumplings are the same to him." Miao Xuanxuan''s lips were a little whitish, and she was cramped and panicked. They are both contracted beasts of God Yue, and it is normal for a good relationship. She had also heard that these two have a deep relationship. She didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now that she saw the dumpling with her own eyes, she realized that something was wrong. That''s a pretty and charming girl. Yesterday she saw that Zi Chen didn''t seem to be too close to Tuanzi, so she relaxed a little, just thinking that she was thinking too much. But as soon as this happened today-- She is not stupid. The sudden blow made Miao Xuanxuan feel uncomfortable, she reluctantly greeted Yifu and the others, and left in a hurry. When I left, the little face looked as if it had been beaten by frost, and it became pale again. After she left, Yi Ming looked at Yi Fu and said in disapproval: "Why didn''t you make it clear just now?" Yifu blinked, "What? What am I saying wrong?" Yiming''s chest is tight and painful, and he lowers his voice: "When Zi Chen treated dumplings like that before, she was still young. But since she grew up, do you think Zi Chen has done that?" They all saw clearly that after Tuanzi grew up, Zi Chen treated her differently. Although Tuanzi was not aware of it, it was clear that Zi Chen took the initiative to draw a line, and he was just like everyone else. He regarded her as a real grown-up girl. He didn''t allow others to go beyond the rules, and he did the same. Of course, Zi Chen still relied on the closest one compared to the others. Tuanzi didn''t defend him, he could break that invisible barrier at any time as long as he wanted to. But he didn''t. Especially at this meeting, this feeling is even stronger. Yi Fu said "Oh", not very concerned. "But didn''t you do it again today?" Didn''t the person just be taken away by Zichen? Yiming choked. Yi Fu said slowly: "You treat her as yesterday, why didn''t you sleep well because of what?" ... Tuanzi obediently followed Zi Chen back to his residence. When she came to the door, she remembered what happened last night, and subconsciously asked: "Zichen, will you sleep with me today?" Zi Chen stopped, his eyelids twitched fiercely. She often said this before, but now-- He pressed his eyebrows. "I''ll stay here." The dumpling buttoned the door: "No, then I can''t sleep. You watch me sleep by the bed." Zi Chen''s face was cold, originally he refused to agree, but when he met her pitiful appearance, he couldn''t help but feel soft. He sighed helplessly, and finally nodded. Tuanzi immediately became happy, pushed the door in, ran to the bed quickly, kicked off his shoes, and lay down obediently. A pair of eyes looked at him so fixedly. Zi Chen didn''t resist, but walked over, helped her cover the quilt as usual, and sat on the chair on the other side. "Go to sleep." Tuanzi showed only a small head, and looked at him eagerly, feeling that the current situation was familiar and strange. She thought for a while and couldn''t help asking: "...You just came back, is Miao Xuanxuan''s body okay?" Zi Chen shook his head and spoke casually: "It doesn''t matter." Tuanzi asked subconsciously: "Then what matters?" Zi Chen was silent, tapping the finger of the armrest lightly. He turned his face sideways, didn''t look at her, only raised his eyelids slightly, as if he didn''t hear it, and he seemed...not going to answer. The dumpling pulled the quilt up, covering a half of his face. Under the quilt, the corners of her lips couldn''t help but raised. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The last day of June~ Updates drop from time to time~ ~： Fanwai 71 is there Zi Chen seemed to be aware of something and turned to look at her. "What are you laughing at?" Dumpling was shocked, and his two **** grape-like eyes murmured and shattered. How does he know she is laughing! Obviously he has covered most of his face! She didn''t know that all her emotions were written in those eyes. He only needs to look at it and he can understand clearly. For a moment, she muffled: "No, no smile!" Zi Chen looked at the little girl''s embarrassment of being caught, but didn''t pierce her, only the brows were raised slightly, and the corners of her eyes seemed to have a slight smile. He got up, walked over, and bounced lightly on her full white forehead. "Can''t you sleep? Close your eyes, obedient." Dumpling closed his eyes. The thick and long eyelashes blinked gently, revealing a few waves. Zi Chen straightened up, took a few glances, then withdrew his gaze, and exhaled quietly in his heart. He''s really...not too dare to look into her eyes. I always feel that she can see it after watching it for a long time. He just stood quietly in front of the bed, not knowing what he was thinking, his fingers curled up gently. A bit hot. In fact, it''s not that I didn''t miss it if I haven''t seen it for so long. But from yesterday to now, he has been restrained and hardly had any contact with her. He wanted her to realize that she was no longer the child she used to be, and that no one, especially the opposite sex, could hug him as before. Especially... him. After detecting my mind, any touch has obviously been covered with a hazy color. Tuanzi didn''t defend him, but he couldn''t be so presumptuous. Tuanzi treats him like a relative, and has long been used to what he has. He wants to strip off this identity. Because of value, so be careful and careful. Although Tuanzi''s eyes are closed, other senses are still very sensitive. She could feel that Zi Chen was standing next to the bed, not knowing what she was doing, and never left. There seemed to be a warm touch on her forehead. In fact, it was just a very light and fast play, almost negligible. But I don''t know why, I still linger in my mind, lingering. She remembered that Zichen used to coax her to sleep. At that time he would be very patient, pat her back, the movements were very light but also comforting. Anyway...not the same as now. Tuanzi couldn''t help but opened his eyes slightly, wanting to see what he was doing right now. As soon as he moved, he was seen by Zi Chen. He glanced at her, not seemingly surprised. "Want to eat? Or do you want to hear stories?" Thanks to the little girl, he is really good at this aspect. Knowing that she couldn''t sleep like that easily, he had already prepared. However, when Tuanzi heard this, he was stunned. Zi Chen is like this, really the same as before. Sometimes she was noisy and pestered him for a long time, either to eat something delicious, or to listen to him because she was boring. Everything is delicious, but the stories told are not good. But listening to Zichen''s so sloppy and indifferent voice, she always found it very interesting to read plain stories. But today, she didn''t come for these. She just...want to see him and talk to him. Without hearing her answer, Zi Chen asked again in a low voice. His face is always indifferent and calm, but not at all impatient. But an unknown emotion suddenly rushed into Tuanzi''s heart. She was a little annoyed, and her heart was a little cold. In this way, Zi Chen still only regards her as a child, right? But she is not anymore! Thinking of the dream last night, the purple dust in the dream gradually overlapped with the one in front of him. She gritted her teeth slightly, turned around, turned her back to him: "I don''t want it!" Zichen was surprised. The fire came suddenly. He twisted his eyebrows and watched her bulging in the quilt, leaving only a mess of blue silk on the pillow. You don''t need to look to know that she is angry. He thought about it, and his voice became milder: "Who bullied you? I''ll help you get it back?" Tuanzi is even more angry. So in Zi Chen''s eyes, she was just a kid who only knew how to fight all day long? She held her breath and finally spit out: "I don''t want you to coax." She suddenly realized that her series of behaviors today is really like a child making trouble without reason. Zi Chen brought her back and coaxed her to sleep, what could it explain? He didn''t know how bad he was to her in his dream. He knows nothing. After waiting for a while, hearing the sound of footsteps away, she thought he was going to leave. She was a little flustered and couldn''t help but look back. But seeing Zichen just returned to the chair and sat, gently rubbing his eyebrows, as if thinking about something. She didn''t know, Zi Chen was just thinking about what made her angry. In addition, he was still wondering-are the little girls in adolescence all moody? He hadn''t coaxed him, he was really inexperienced. Tuanzi thought for a while and felt that what he said was inappropriate. She calmed down for a while, turned around, looked at him, and spoke hesitantly: "Zichen, shall we talk?" Zi Chen looked up at her. He actually has the feeling that Tuanzi has something to say. He nodded. Tuanzi pursed his lips, trying to make his voice sound the same as usual: "You... will you marry a wife in the future?" According to A Yue, Zi Chen should have moved his mind. She thought it was a little weird, after all, Zi Chen''s attitude of rejection was very obvious in the Phoenix Mountain. How long has it been? Perhaps A Yue was wrong... She thought that Zichen would immediately give a denial answer. However, after waiting for a while, Zi Chen remained silent. He sat there, half leaning back in the chair, with his elbows resting on the armrests, in a lazy posture. Because of the light on his back, the expression on his face is half-dark, his complexion is light, and his eyes are deep. The dumpling became tense inexplicably, and even the air seemed to become thinner. Just when she thought Zichen would not answer this question, he looked at her and finally spoke. "Yes." Yes? Yes! The dumpling shook, and the whole person suddenly became confused. How could this be? Hasn''t he never had this thought before? Earlier, she said to help him find a wife, and he was still very angry. Why did this change his attitude 180 degrees in a blink of an eye? She finally couldn''t help it, and sat up abruptly. "No way!" Zi Chen raised his eyebrows to look at her, with an inquiry on his face. "Why not?" The dumplings are speechless. Isn¡¯t it normal for someone to marry a wife and have children? What does she mean by saying no? She scratched her hair and racked her brain for a reason. "Because...because...A Yue said that people must marry the person they like. You, the person you don''t like yet-how can you be so casual!?" Zichen stared at her and slowly said: "Who said I didn''t?" ~： Fan Wai 72 Chase "and then?" Xiao Ba stopped his movements, put the remaining petals back, and asked curiously. "Then what is your friend''s reaction to this?" The dumpling froze for a moment, now: "This... she doesn''t seem to say anything...it seems, seems to be asleep..." Xiao Ba gave a "tsk", full of regret: "How can I say nothing? Don''t you know what you asked?" "Ask, what to ask?" Tuanzi was stunned. Xiao Ba shook his head helplessly. "Of course it''s asking, who does he like! How can you not ask if this is such a great opportunity? You say your friend is too stupid." Dumpling ears are a bit hot. "She... probably didn''t expect so many..." At that time, the blow was so great that she was immediately stupid and fell asleep in a daze. Xiao Ba snorted softly, almost hating iron for not making steel. "Knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible. As a result, before the fight started, I ran away first. What''s the matter? Until now, I don''t even know who the rivals are..." She said, feeling a headache again. The dumpling shrank his neck, just like a quail. Xiaoba saw her like this, and couldn''t help but laughed "pouch". She patted the dumpling on the head, very lovingly. "Alright, elder sister is not talking about you, what are you afraid of?" Dumpling bowed his head. "...No, that''s... my friend has a good relationship with me, I''m just a little worried... I think she can''t eat well recently..." Xiao Ba sighed and squeezed her little face gently. "I can see it, did we suffer even with our dumplings? Hey, our dumplings are good at everything, but the heart is too soft." However, it sounds like Tuanzi should really have a good relationship with that friend, otherwise he wouldn''t care so much. It was only these two days before she accidentally discovered that Tuanzi''s spirit was a little wrong, and she pulled it over and asked carefully, only to realize that a small partner of Tuanzi seemed to be in trouble. "According to your previous statement, you, a friend, have known people for a long time, but only recently discovered that you like them?" Tuanzi nodded, and the whole person was burning with fire. Fortunately, Xiao Ba was thinking hard and didn''t notice her abnormality. "Did they have a good relationship before?" The dumpling stammered: "It should be... pretty good..." "Then before that, the man didn''t say that he had someone he liked?" "...No." Xiao Ba suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up. "In that case, is the person he said is your friend?" The dumpling was stunned. "No way?" She thought for a while, struggling to explain: "He seems...he always treats me...my friend as his sister. No, just as a kid...I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. And... there is indeed a girl beside him, and she is very kind to her. Okay. It was after the woman appeared that he said this." With such an association, it is self-evident who the person is referring to. Xiao Ba Dai frowned slightly: "It turned out to be like this... that''s really a bit troublesome..." She put her cheek in one hand: "To say that, I really don''t have much hope." The dumpling''s face collapsed. Xiao Ba looked distressed, and he hugged him for a while. What kind of peerless scumbag is it that makes Tuanzi friends sad and implicates their Tuanzi! Xiao Ba greeted the other person in his heart, but still had a charming and gentle smile on his face. She didn''t want to see the dumpling uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, she decided to turn the tide. "The man didn''t say who he liked, did he?" "...Ok." "He didn''t reject your friend in person, did he?" "...Correct." "He hasn''t been with anyone yet?" Dumpling thought about it carefully and nodded slightly. Xiao Ba snapped his fingers: "That''s fine! Anyway, the person is still single, just go after it!" Tuanzi coughed violently, clutching Xiaoba''s sleeve tightly, and his whole body was burning. "What, what¡ª" Xiao Ba said as she pleased her: "I said, since they haven''t decided yet, let''s go after it! You didn''t also say that the man doesn''t know what your friend thinks about him? Maybe there is a chance, eh?" The dumpling flushed. "...No, it''s not so good..." Xiao Ba only when she was just growing up, she was ignorant of the beginning, and she was unavoidable to be shy when she heard such things. She pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes gleaming. "Little dumpling, you still don''t understand. In fact, it doesn''t matter who chases after whom. What matters is that your friend likes him very much now. If you don''t even say it, don''t try, don''t you have any regrets? Can''t you really wait for someone to decide everything before you talk about it?" When the dumpling listened, it made sense. She nodded blankly. "Then...then I think...I let her think..." Xiao Ba gently rubbed her little face. "If you have any questions, just come to my sister!" ... Tuanzi began to think about this issue seriously. Then she found out¡ªit was so difficult. Mainly she has no experience. Not only did she have no experience of chasing people, she also had no experience of being chased. Not that no one likes it. On the contrary, she has always been very popular. Just from the Chijin Tianfeng clan, I don''t know how many people have this idea for her. It''s a pity that everyone has loved her and petted her for so long, and it is so precious that there is not even a serious confession, for fear of abruptness. So when Tuanzi realized this, he didn''t even have a reference example. She was thinking hard. The closest person to her is A Yue. Think about A Yue and the emperor at that time... how did the emperor chase after him? ... Zi Chen hasn''t seen dumplings in the past few days. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but he found that after saying those things that day, Tuanzi seemed to have been avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally. He reflected on it, and felt that he was a little hasty. Although he has been very careful and restrained. But with the two questions she asked him, he really couldn''t lie. So, the dumpling hid, he simply let her go. In the evening, he returned to his residence. As soon as he stepped into the hospital door, he noticed something was wrong, paused, and glanced into the room. The lights are bright, and there is a slightly messy sound. There is a vaguely familiar breath. He narrowed his eyes, and finally pushed in. When Tuanzi heard the movement, he knew that he was back, busy packing up his things, and sitting behind the table alone. Seeing the person coming, her heart beat twice and a big smile appeared on her face: "Zichen! You are back!" Zi Chen swept the room quickly. There is a pile of food on the table, the bed... messy. It seems that I have just experienced crazy ravages. He asked: "You...what are you doing?" Tuanzi looked eagerly: "I brought delicious food and made the bed for you!" Zi Chen was silent for a while. Obviously, the food is based on someone''s own taste. As for the bed... it might be difficult to clean up. His thin lips moved, and he walked over. "You don''t need to do these things." He spoiled the little girl like this, not to make her do it. The dumpling''s heart suddenly became cold. She lowered her eyes and whispered: "...I thought you would be happy..." Zi Chen just sat down beside her, and his brows lightly jumped. He was a little unbelievable, but looked at him greedyly. The candle was burning, and the joyful lantern seemed to leap into his deep eyes, swaying a bright stream of light. After a long while, he said: "Beg me if you have something?" Tuanzi immediately shook his head: "No." Zi Chen laughed. "Then why is it so good to me suddenly?" Tuanzi was still a little awkward in his heart, but thinking of Xiao Ba''s indoctrination before, he immediately suppressed the embarrassment in his heart. She coughed, trying to make herself behave more naturally. "I think, is there something wrong?" In this world, no one is good to anyone for no reason. Especially, so suddenly. Zi Chen looked at her quietly and couldn''t help but smile when she saw the awe-inspiring look she was talking about. She probably didn''t know how her ears were red. He didn''t say anything, and changed the positions of her favorite dishes on the table and put them in the place nearest to her. "Eat it." Dumpling responded, always feeling hot, and quickly picked up the bowl. I can''t wait to bury a small face inside, completely forgetting that I came here today to invite someone to dinner. Zichen was eating slowly beside her, but she seemed to be in a good mood. After a meal, the heat around the dumplings finally dissipated. She ran to wash herself up, and walked directly to Zichen''s bed. Zi Chen''s eyelids twitched and grabbed the collar of her neck. "what are you doing?" Tuanzi looked back and blinked. "Sleep together." Didn¡¯t the emperor always go to Ah Yue¡¯s room to warm the bed? Zi Chen looked at her with this expression, where could she not know what she was thinking. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "go back." Tuanzi originally refused, but seeing Zichen''s resolute attitude, he had to compromise first. Anyway, it will be long in Japan. Before the emperor was always driven out by A Yue. Thinking about it this way, she quickly accepted the "frustration" and nodded graciously. Zi Chen didn''t worry, and finally sent her back personally. Seeing that he was about to leave, Tuanzi quickly grabbed his sleeves and hesitated to ask: "...Um... Zi Chen, are you going to help Miao Xuanxuan regulate her body tomorrow? Well, I just asked casually¡ª" Zi Chen looked down at her and shook his head. "Today is the last day. From tomorrow on, it will be handed over to others." ... "What? You don''t care? How can this work! Lao Tzu is not a god, how can I understand those!?" Facing Zichen''s proposal, Sijing shook his head repeatedly, but refused to agree. Zichen calmed down. "Her body is already 90% better, as long as you continue to train in the Lei Chi for a while, without outsiders intervening. The Lei Chi is under your control, and you are the most suitable. Shijing choked, still stubbornly refused: "Then Miao Xuanxuan has no thoughts about you, don''t you tell me that you don''t know? I don''t want to mix up!" He is most impatient of this. Zichen said: "That''s why I want to ask you to do this." Shijing glanced at him in shock. Zichen never asks for help. Did you take the wrong medicine today? Seeing the doubt in his heart, Zi Chen laughed. "...A little girl is chasing me, so don''t let her misunderstand." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The little eight who learned the truth: Bah! Dog man! Learn about the tolerance of the process: the method is good, and there is room for improvement. The ignorant tuanzi: When the book is used, he hates less. If you know today, you should learn more! Not today~ ~： Fanwai 73 Let me try Sijing''s expression instantly became brilliant. It took a long time before he recollected it. "...Since you are afraid of misunderstandings by little girls, you must like them. If so, is it not good to just pick them out?" What big-tailed wolf is installed here? Zi Chen only moved the brows slightly. Speak directly? Of course it won''t work. How did he know if the little girl was impulsive. If it''s just because you didn''t take care of him and you were not used to it, you would come after him as you pleased? If she just wants someone to treat her well, there are too many people who can do it, and there is nothing special. What she wants is not him. So, in any case, it is still not clear. Sijing looked at him next to him, only to feel that although the man gave birth to a handsome, indifferent and arrogant face, it was really bad. He snorted: "...Coax the little girl, can you do this too?" Zi Chen didn''t care about the accusation. Where is coaxing? The pain is too late. These words are not enough for outsiders. Shijing beat around again, but couldn''t ask who the little girl was, and finally had to give up. No way, Zichen''s identity is special, whether it''s appearance, bloodline or other, all are extremely outstanding. There are indeed many little girls in the Magic Palace who are enamored with it. I thought he was cold-hearted and would never waste time and energy on this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect-he was actually planted in the end! If you can make Zichen work so hard, I want to know that he is also very caring for others. I just don''t know, who is it? ... Tuanzi found that since Zi Chen no longer cared about Miao Xuanxuan''s affairs, she really had a lot of leisure. But this is fine, it is convenient for her to move. Because she had little experience, she consulted Xiao Ba several times in private. According to Xiao Ba, chasing people shouldn''t be rushed, nor too lazy. So she came here once a day. Sometimes I brought a plate of small cakes, and sometimes I took Zichen to learn together. But in the end, most of the snacks still entered her stomach. There are winners and losers in each competition. In short, I was very happy. However, although such a day is easy and comfortable, it seems that there is not much progress. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Ba asked the dumpling again. "How is it? Has your friend developed well recently?" The dumpling nodded enthusiastically: "Successfully! I ate all the things I sent, and used all the things I took. When we were discussing, I seemed to be more serious than before!" Little Bayi listens: There is a play! She leaned closer and asked curiously and excitedly: "Then¡ªbut you figured out the other''s attitude?" The dumpling froze for a moment. "What...attitude?" "Attitude towards your friend! According to what you said, your friend has done so much, so the other party should respond somewhat?" Dumpling thought about it for a while and stayed. Xiao Bayi has a bad face: "Won''t you tell me that the other party really just accepted your friend''s favor, and then-did not say anything, did nothing?" Tuanzi thought hard, struggling to refute: "Can''t say that...just the same as before..." "How can this be the same!?" Xiao Ba suddenly raised his voice. She can see that this man is a scumbag who deliberately hangs himself! "Don''t he see what people think of him?" I was so hospitable, but in the end, didn''t even say a word? There seems to be something wrong with the dumplings. "But... he treats me... my friend is really nice..." She bowed her head and broke her fingers, counting little by little. Every time she goes with food, she tends to take more. Several times she didn''t talk about the discussion, but Zi Chen took the initiative to speak and helped give a lot of pointers. How do you say it is good? Xiaoba was lost in thought after listening. After a long time, she finally realized a problem: "He won''t... still treat your friend as a sister?" Tuanzi opened his eyes slightly. how could be? She clearly said several times that she is no longer a child, and, besides, what she looks like now is completely different from before. How could it be-- Xiao Ba felt that he had guessed the correct answer. "Eight Achievements are like this! This is not okay. If it keeps on like this, it will be useless to work a hundred times. Tuanzi put his cheeks in his hands, his face was blank. "Then what to do?" She didn''t want to be like this either, but now Zichen seemed to be really stuck with oil and salt. Recently, the relationship between them seems to have returned to the way it was before. But she always feels wrong. Inexplicably, she felt that there was still a transparent barrier between them. Xiaohachi shook his hand gently, and the fingers painted with Kojia were pretty and charming. She hooked her red lips and said slowly: "Of course... to make him realize that it''s not his sister." ... When Zi Chen returned to his residence, he saw that Tuanzi was already waiting in the house, and a very light smile flicked across his lips. In recent times, she seems to be more clingy than before. "Dumplings." After entering the room, he yelled, but the dumpling did not rush over like the previous times. She sat there, frowning, her face serious, as if thinking about something very important. Zi Chen was a little surprised and called her again. The dumplings came back to their senses. Seeing that it was him, his little face was a little nervous. Zichen glanced at her: "what happened?" Dumpling''s hands were mixed together and he didn''t speak. Zi Chen had already sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. The distance is very close, she can see his Adam''s apple when she lifts her eyes. Further up, thin lips were slightly moisturized. Zi Chen noticed that her gaze had been stuck on her body, so she put down the cup and walked forward again, with some scrutiny in her sharp eyes. The two stood and sat. Tuanzi had a guilty conscience, and now he felt that the other party was strong, and he did not know how to speak. Her throat was a little dry, and she subconsciously picked up the cup next to it and held it in her hand. "No, nothing, just thirsty..." "That is--" Before Zi Chen could finish her words to persuade her, she saw that her full lips had been pressed against the rim of the cup. The rest can''t be said anyhow. But the dumpling seemed to be unconscious, clenched the small cup tightly and licked his lips unconsciously. Zi Chen froze immediately, his eyes gradually darkened. The next moment, the soft sentence that fell in his ears made him even more shocked: "...Zichen, do you remember that on the day that Sister Xiaoba and Brother Yanqing got married, we came back, did I ask you that question?" Of course he remembers. Thanks to those two, the little girl started to think about certain things as soon as she grew up. But what is she talking about now? Tuanzi coughed and asked in a low voice with red ears: "That... aren''t you curious?" Zi Chen stared at her for a moment, suppressing the frantic heartbeat, trying to make his voice sound calm. "How curious, so what not." Tuanzi gently grabbed his clothes and pulled it down. "...If this is the case, then... then you lend me a try and I will try?" ~： Extra 74 school arrival point The evening breeze is slightly cool, and the moonlight is like water. It was quiet all around, but the words and sentences fell to his ears, almost making his mind roar. There seemed to be something crazily pouring out of his chest, quickly permeating the limbs. He stood there, with a straight posture and a pure and proud temperament. The chill that was engulfed in the wind had already been burned by the nameless heat and flames. He looked down at her for a long time. Tuanzi seemed to be more embarrassed by his gaze. His eyes are clearly unpredictable, and his eyes are so hot, as if they can burn people. Even if he didn''t speak, his aura was still extremely strong, and he easily enveloped her. Silence, silence, but hot and tight. Tuanzi suddenly became sober. --what is she doing? What did she say! ? Borrow...borrow him...try! ? The dumpling''s face "tight" and it burns completely! Before Zi Chen came back, she had actually waited here for a while. I was thinking about many things recently. What Little Eight Sister said is very reasonable, she has been so obvious, but Zichen''s performance in all aspects is still the same as before. Except that he didn''t have any contact with Miao Xuanxuan, there was really no change. He alienated other people, but he didn''t seem to get too close to her. How can this work? If he really treated her as a child, wouldn''t she be blinded by so much effort? To break this relationship, it is definitely not possible to use ordinary methods. The things she and him did were basically the same as before. That-what can''t be done before? What is it that no other relationship can do but can only monopolize it? It was a mess, she remembered what she saw that night in the narrow and dark alley. Even at that time, she was ignorant, but she could still vaguely feel the subtle atmosphere surrounding the two and no one else could intervene. She felt a little envious. So, impulsively, she said that to him. Zi Chen didn''t respond for a long time, and finally let her sanity gradually return. She curled up her fingers, and she was enveloped by the embarrassment that came up later, and she wanted to shrink into a cooked shrimp. Zi Chen looked down, seeing her look like this, why can''t she tell if she is afraid again? The corners of his lips twitched lightly. I thought that the little girl was so good, but in the end... she was still doing her best. The dumplings became more and more unsustainable. This kind of weird silence almost made her crazy! She regretted a little bit in her heart, and was at a loss. It was clear that that day, she had also asked Zichen a similar question, but when she mentioned it again, her mood was completely different from that time. At that time, she asked easily, and Zi Chen answered casually. But now... A small heart was about to jump out of her, and the blood flow all over her body seemed to flow faster, and her whole body seemed to be burned on a fire, as if she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Finally, she seemed to be unable to stand it, and suddenly got up! "You, if you are unwilling, then treat it as if I haven''t asked!" She felt a little embarrassed and panicked to save a bit of face. "Me, I''m just a little curious! Anyway, I''ll always know in the future--" When Tuanzi said this, he didn''t think much about it. She just subconsciously felt that whether it was Dijun and A Yue, or Xiaoba Sister and Brother Yan Qing, they were all being well together with the people she liked. She felt that she could definitely do it, but the time was different sooner or later. If it doesn''t happen today, it won''t happen in the future? Anyway, Zi Chen is still very good to her now, at least from the performance of these two days, her status is temporarily ranked first. Near the water tower, she fought for a bit more, and it might not be hopeless. She rushed too hard at once, and she was actually a little flustered in her heart. After speaking, she lowered her head to run out, but she didn''t see the face of the man in front of her suddenly sinking. What does she mean by this? Before he said a word, she just said that he didn''t want to, and said... will always know in the future? Where does she know? Who are you going to look for when you run out? He hasn''t forgotten that there are still a few stinky boys who are not thinking about her in the Magic Palace. No, more than a few. She didn''t understand before, but now she finally has some awareness of this aspect. Can those people still sit still? As soon as he moved, the dumpling plunged heavily into his arms. The tip of her nose slammed against her tough and broad chest, aching, and she suddenly burst into tears. She stepped back and looked at him accusingly, but her eyes were misty and wet. She looked at him as a murderer, with no deterrent power at all. Instead, she was a bit more grieved and soft. "...What are you stopping me for!" Zi Chen seemed to sigh, and asked: "Want to know?" Tuanzi was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized what he meant. She was full of emotions and suddenly rushed into her heart, and her heart was sour and soft. Even she herself couldn''t tell where this feeling came from and what it meant. She wanted to deny it, but her eyes fell on his lips, but she hesitated again. Anyway, I asked... If I missed it today, when will I have to wait until next time? In case she doesn''t have the guts... After a long while, she coughed gently, and finally took out all the remaining courage and nodded affirmatively. Zi Chen stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head, with a bit of helplessness and connivance in his eyes. "Only one time." He really doesn''t know if he can control it, so this is already the limit. Tuanzi frowned slightly. It''s not that the man in front of him is stingy, but-what is his look? Why is it like watching kids pranks? She was already extremely sensitive to this, but at this time she was thinking about it for a while, full of shyness and anxiety, and was replaced by an unwilling thought. She grinds her teeth, grabbed the lapels of his chest, and leaned forward on her tiptoes. She quickly pressed a kiss on his lips. Like a dragonfly, it will be divided at the touch of a touch. Soft and cool. This was the first thought that came to her mind. Then, she heard her crazy heartbeat. She blankly retracted her hand, and subconsciously pressed it to her chest. Never... seems to have never jumped so fast... I don''t know if it is because this behavior is too bold and exciting, or because the temperature on his body is too hot and the breath is too soft. Maybe it was too nervous. At this moment, she had no other thoughts in her mind. Everything happened too quickly and ended too early. She seemed to swallow a fruit in a hurry, but because she didn''t chew it, she didn''t taste anything. "Okay, okay..." She stammered, and the whole person was dizzy. "It doesn''t seem to feel anything..." When Zi Chen heard this, he finally became sober. He looked at her and suddenly laughed. "Is it?" Tuanzi was a little uneasy for no reason, and let out a dazed "ah". He suddenly took a step forward, wrapped her waist with one hand, and pressed it into his arms. Originally rubbing the top of her hair gently, she also changed her posture cleverly, gently supporting the back of her head. In such an intimate and imprisoned posture, he finally showed his only initiative in the recent period, bowing his head to kiss her. Tuanzi realized something and suddenly opened his eyes: "You didn''t mean only once¡ª" He stopped close to her, with his knuckle-knotted and strong hands gently inserted into her soft temples, his voice was low and hoarse, as if he was smiling. "That doesn''t count." "This, learn something." Before he finished his words, he sealed it with a kiss, swallowing all the curiosity and questions of the girl, and patiently gave her the answer. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ To be honest, as Er Yuejun wrote, why did this man suddenly become such a dog? Hey, my poor dumpling ~： Extra 75 It''s like a dream. The fireworks in the dream are gorgeous and radiant, almost dazzling and intoxicated. Tuanzi can''t remember how she returned to her residence and how she fell asleep again. In a trance, it seemed that Zichen had sent her back, but she...layed on the bed and turned over and over all night. The whole person was like a silent burning flame, which couldn''t burn, until dawn, she fell asleep. . As a result, when she woke up the next day, she was now dyed with a faint black green, and she looked a little less energetic. After getting up, she sat on the bed, hugging the quilt, and stayed for a long time. She couldn''t help but touched her lips, as if they were still a little swollen, as if she had been scalded by the fire, she quickly withdrew her hand. But it seems that there is a hot temperature, spreading from that point, until it surrounds her. Everything that happened last night flashed back in her mind. Of course, the so-called "everything" is just that one thing. "...Woo!" She finally regained consciousness, wailed, and buried her face in the quilt. She, all, do, what, what! ? I don''t know why, when she thought about it before, she was full of curiosity and excitement, and she was shy and nervous almost negligible. Instead, it was now - after the careful "experience", the overwhelming embarrassment and embarrassment came up with unresponsiveness. Why, how could it be like that? ! She hardly dared to think about it again, but those images kept pouring out of her mind. I can''t remember the specific details, but the sultry temperature has made her remember it until now and can''t go away. After learning from the pain, Tuanzi quickly got up, and after a brief cleaning, he went straight to the outside. ... In the afternoon, the sun was just right. In the courtyard, the shadows of the trees are whirling. Inside, Xiao Ba is taking a nap. When Yan Qing walked in, seeing the figure lying quietly, he stepped lightly. When he came to Xiao Ba, he stared at her sleeping face for a while. Seemingly aware of his existence, Xiao Ba woke up in a daze, and managed to open his eyes and take a look. "...Brother Yanqing..." Yan Qing let out an "um", and then stepped forward and fetched her coat. Xiao Ba closed his eyes again and stretched out his arms to hug him. Yan Qing hugged the person halfway, helped her put on her coat, and knelt on one knee, pinching her slender ankle, helping her to put on her shoes, and then he lifted her up sideways and walked outside. She likes to take a nap, but too much sleep at noon makes it easy to fall asleep at night. So now every day when the time comes, Yan Qing will come over and call her up. As soon as she entered the main hall, she smelled a sweet and attractive fragrance. Xiao Ba rubbed Yan Qing''s arms, recognizing that it was the honey scented tea he had made today, and couldn''t help laughing. The scented tea she drinks every day is different, and the standard is very high, it takes a lot of time and energy. Since she accidentally burnt her hand once, Yan Qing hasn''t asked her to do this again. He has never faked other people''s hands, and has come with his own hands ever since. Actually, that burn is nothing to her, but... Adult Zuo Shenjiang is extremely talented, and her skills in this area soon surpassed her. Later, she simply gave up struggling and accepted it with peace of mind. But as soon as I sat down, I heard Yan Qing say: "Dumplings are here." "what?" Xiao Ba Yi was taken aback, then raised his head and looked out. Sure enough, just for a moment, a scarlet-gold figure came towards this side. Xiao Bayi Le, immediately beckoned: "Dumpling, come here soon¡ª" The dumpling moves very fast, and he arrives in the blink of an eye. Xiaoba knows that she likes sweet food the most and also likes this scented tea, so she smiled and said, "Come and try this-Huh?" She didn''t finish a word, she was stunned when she saw the appearance of the dumpling at this time. "Who bullied our dumplings?" The dumpling waved quickly. "No, no--" Xiao Ba''s gaze had already fallen on her lips, and his eyes suddenly became dangerous. After a while, he gritted his teeth and opened his mouth: "Which little bastard!?" Who the **** is it! How dare to start with their dumplings! ? Really frantic! This girl, Tuanzi, doesn''t know anything yet, so she was so cheated! ? Xiao Ba is really out of any mood now, and he can''t wait to get the person out and beat him up! Tuanzi originally wanted to argue, but she soon realized that it was all in vain. She coughed, her conscience became guilty for some reason, she didn''t know where to put her hands, and her small face was burning with fire. "Little Eighth Sister, things are not what you think..." Seeing the appearance of Tuanzi hesitating and stopping, Xiao Ba suddenly blessed his soul. She opened her eyes slightly, and raised her voice incredible: "Wait, the friend you are talking about-it''s yourself!?" At this moment, a familiar clear and sweet voice suddenly came from outside. "Huh? Why is it so lively?" Tuanzi and Xiao Ba froze together, slowly looking back. Chu Liuyue was walking from outside. Xiao Ba looked behind her. Chu Liuyue smiled and said: "The two of them were taken care of by Taizu today, and I came out to breathe." With that said, she asked again: "What were you talking about? Friends?" Xiao Ba suddenly felt dumb. Tuanzi shrank his neck unconsciously. Realizing that the atmosphere is not right, Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly and looked straight at the dumpling. Then, her eyes narrowed. The surrounding space freezes for a moment. For a moment, she spoke slowly: "...Who will explain to me, what is going on?" The horizontal is also dead, and the vertical is also dead, Xiao Ba made a decisive decision, heartbroken: "Master! I don''t know which shameless little bunny deceived our simple dumplings! That scumbag kept hanging the dumplings, and now he is still coaxing the dumplings to¡ª" Tuanzi pulled her sleeves and tried to defend her with two sentences: "Sister Xiaoba, yes, I kissed him..." Xiao Ba angrily: "Brilliant! You can speak for him after a kiss! How can you be bought so easily?" Yan Qing, who had been motionless next to him, moved her brows and glanced at her. Xiao eight: "..." Okay, she is not qualified to say this... Chu Liuyue was silent for a while. The dumpling was still stained with that seemingly non-existent aura. Others can''t see it, but she is the most recognizable at a glance. Chu Liuyue took a deep breath, slowly supporting her forehead. "...To the effect..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Fan Wai 53 is lifted. Then, the extra part should end soon ~： Fanwai 76 Knowing A rumor recently appeared in the Magic Palace. God Yue is planning to help his contracted beast, the young master of the Celestial Phoenix clan, Yi Tuan, to recruit relatives. Everyone knows that this man who followed God Yue was born to death for many years and was deeply loved by God Yue. Now it has grown up again, bright and charming, lively and lovely. It''s the most likable time. Overtly and secretly, I don''t know how many people have admiration for this one. As soon as the news of the recruitment of relatives comes out, all parties are naturally moved by the news. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before news came out-- Half a month later, in front of the Hall of Illusion, God Yue and Emperor personally presided over the invitation. To be precise, it is a contest to recruit relatives. However, it did not specify that it must be first. Those who win the top ten are all eligible to play against the team. She can choose one of her favorites as her future husband. For a time, countless people were ready to move. ... boom! A muffled sound rang in the room, and even the ground shook. As soon as Zi Chen stepped into the threshold, he felt this extraordinary fluctuation. However, his expression remained the same, he only paused, then continued to move forward with his usual expression. In the room, Chu Liuyue was lying reclining on the small couch, resting her cheek in one hand, in a relaxed posture. Both Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun are here. Rong Xiaoxun sat on the ground, holding a hammer in his arms. Just now, he grabbed a hammer and hit the ground. The child didn''t have any weight in his hands, and the ground shook when he hit it directly, and even his small body bounced. His little **** was a little bit painful, and even his whole body, which was round and fleshy, trembled. He was wearing a silver-white coat today, and at a glance, he looked like a small white meatball. This shock made him also blindfolded, and subconsciously looked at Chu Liuyue, her mouth squashed, and she was about to cry aggrieved. It hurts! Chu Liuyue: "..." She cast a blank look at the hammer in Rong Xiaoxun''s hand. "I said this was your Uncle Sijing''s thing a long time ago. You are still young and can''t easily touch it. Now you know you regret it?" Speaking of it, Rong Xiaoxun just inadvertently watched the weight and majesty of this hammer two days ago, and he was excited to play. Sijing also slid, and left immediately. Fortunately, the floor was extremely hard, and she deliberately laid a barrier, otherwise she might not be able to withstand his toss. Rong Xiaoxun knew that he was wrong, quietly turned his head away. On the other side, Rong Xiaoyan was sitting next to her obediently, staring at the silver-red profound formation in front of her. It is dotted with dots, and every wave of the pattern has a certain unspeakable power. He is just over one year old, but he has already shown an extremely amazing talent in his practice. He was always not interested in ordinary toys, but once saw Chu Liuyue display the profound formation inadvertently, and liked it a lot. Chu Liuyue saw that he liked it, and was not restrained. In his free time, he would hook up several profound formations to coax him. This profound formation level is not low, especially from her hands, naturally strong. But Rong Xiaoyan was able to stare for a long time, instead of discomfort at all, his eyes were radiant. Hearing the movement, he didn''t look back either, just stretched out his small hand and clicked on a certain spot on the profound formation. The lines are like water waves, gently rippling. boom! A more tyrannical wave came towards the surrounding bursts! Chu Liuyue had been prepared for a long time, and with a flick of his fingers, a barrier shrouded, instantly gathering the bursting energy. Rong Xiaoxun turned his face away, with a hint of excitement and anticipation in his eyes, making it clear that he was asking for praise. His performance this time is much better than last time! Chu Liuyue: "..." She was a little worried. Is the Magic Temple enough for the two of them to demolish? At this time, Zi Chen had already arrived in front of Chu Liuyue. "master." He saluted respectfully. Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun also showed joy when they saw him coming. Chu Liuyue didn''t move, she just glanced at him with a smile. "Zichen, you are really good." Zi Chen was silent for a moment, and finally laughed helplessly. "What Zichen did before was wrong. But - that was indeed what Zichen wanted." Chu Liuyue rarely sees his emotions so exposed. He had hidden deeply before, and she had been involved in everything, so she hadn''t cared too much. result-- "The dumpling is still small." She said. Purple dust picks the brows slightly: "But you have planned to recruit her, haven''t you?" Chu Liuyue tapped her fingers lightly. Zi Chen''s eyebrows constricted slightly: "You... refused to agree?" Chu Liuyue grinned and glanced at him. "Originally, there was an age limit in the rules for recruiting relatives." Zi Chen froze instantly. "If I really refuse to give you a chance, you won''t even be qualified to play." He was relieved. After thinking for a while, he seemed to be in deep thought. After a long time, he spoke slowly, his voice low: "...At the beginning I was young and frivolous and extremely proud. When I was just an adult, I took the position of the eagle master of the three-eyed condor tribe. Later, after ups and downs, or fell asleep or died, I spent a thousand years unconscious. "I have experienced too many lives and deaths. Compared with her purity and innocence, I am not worthy." "but--" He paused for a moment, thinking about each word for a long time before finally spit it out. "This thought is the first time I have." Chu Liuyue''s eyebrows moved slightly. For a moment, she smiled: "Then you let Tuanzi chase you so hard? She is afraid she doesn''t know your mind." Zichen nodded. "I will let her know." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A Yue is responsible for bringing back the dumpling place hahahaha ~： Only one person out of 77 million people On this day, the sky was clear. In front of the Hall of Illusion, the crowd was crowded, and it was extremely lively. Many young people looked with excitement and anticipation on their faces, admiring the girl who was standing in the top position with great admiration. A red-gold tunic outlines the exquisite lines, shimmering in the sunlight, and the slender white legs of the irregular skirt hang down. When the wind rises, it is particularly moving. The skin is like fat and the facial features are delicate. The most noticeable thing is the pair of black grape-like eyes, extremely clear and bright. When you blink gently, the thick and curled eyelashes will be like a small brush, sweeping across the heart. No need to ask, everyone knows that this is today''s protagonist, the contracted beast of God Yue, and the young master of the Tuchijintianfeng clan, Yituan. She stood there pretty playfully, with a smile on her face, and her lips swirled with little pears, which was more dazzling than the sunlight. Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were beside them, sitting side by side. In the rear, all the divine envoys and the left and right divine generals and others were all here. The meaning of backing is self-evident. Seeing these battles, everyone can see that God Yue values ??the dumplings. It is precisely because of this that many people are becoming more nervous, for fear that something is not performing well, which may provoke the dislike of those above. The rules are very simple. After Cen Yi went up and gave a brief statement, the game began. Due to the number of people who signed up, even the stadium was temporarily divided into two parts, and they were screened at the same time. The players on the field quickly became intractable. Yifu and others were also watching below. A young girl from the clan who went with her lowered her voice, but still could not hide her excitement. "Yifu, these people want to marry tuanzi? There are so many people!" Yi Fu smiled and nodded. No matter how you look at it, dumplings are definitely a sweet pastry. It''s reasonable to attract so many people. "Yi Ming also went, I think there may be hope!" The girl laughed and joked. Everyone in the clan knows his little thoughts, and most of them are very optimistic. Yi Fu asked back: "Why are you so sure? Even though Yi Ming is great, it''s not the best in it." The girl "poofed" laughed. "So what? He will definitely be able to win the top ten! By that time, can Tuanzi still pick other people?" In their opinion, whether it is the identity of the same race or the unconcealed heartfelt heart, Yi Ming is definitely the best choice for Tuanzi. She is always very happy when she is with Yi Ming, isn''t it? Isn''t this a sure win? Yi Fu didn''t say a word, but just cast his gaze on the person above him. Zi Chen was sitting not far from the God of Yue, next to the place of the dumpling. He sat there quietly, his expression as indifferent and calm as ever. There was a lot of enthusiasm below, but he didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all. Yi Fu frowned. I really don''t know what Zichen did, but it caused the **** Yue to arrange such a kiss for the dumpling. Doesn''t he want to fight anymore? ... "Dumplings, sit down and watch the same." Seeing the figure shaking in front of him, Chu Liuyue finally spoke. Tuanzi looked back and glanced at her babafully. She wants to sit too! But there is Zichen next to it! After that night, this was the first time she saw him. The result is such a scene... Although Zi Chen didn''t say anything and looked the same as before, she just felt that everything was wrong. She is actually not interested in recruiting relatives...Can she leave? Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows and glanced at her, seemingly aware of her thoughts. The dumpling squashed his mouth, and finally sat down with his handrail reluctantly. Her whole body moved closer to Chu Liuyue, almost as if she wished to isolate herself directly from the right side. Zi Chen glanced at her. "Sit down." Dumpling: "Oh." She reluctantly moved her stiff hands and feet and sat down properly. After a while, she finally couldn''t help it, and quietly glanced over there. Zi Chen was originally in the stands, but at this moment, as if feeling something, he turned his head and looked over. Caught off guard, eyes met. His eyes were dark, and only the deepest part seemed to glow with a hint of purple and gold. It seems that the dark tide is surging, and it seems to overturn everything. The dumpling was startled, and his heart trembled inexplicably. But this expression only flashed for a moment, and in a blink of an eye, he had recovered his calmness and withdrew his sight. As if... everything is just her illusion. For some reason, she was inexplicably guilty, sitting on pins and needles. But Zichen didn''t say anything. She suddenly remembered something, and after hesitating for a long time, she moved forward and asked in a low voice: "Zichen, you...you..." She wanted to ask him if he would end, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t say anything. Zichen looked over in inquiries. Tuanzi scratched his head, and leaned back in the chair. Can''t ask. If he is really interested, where does she need to ask? If she didn''t... could she still force people to end? And many things, after that kiss, seemed to be different. She remembered that that day, the tips of her ears were burning again. But the person next to her still didn''t move, and she meant to keep watching, which made her feel sour. She didn''t know who she was angering with, cheered up and stopped talking. ... As time passed slowly, the game became more intense. Perhaps it was because Chu Liuyue and Rong Xiu were sitting here, and those with average conditions didn''t dare to join in the fun. So after a few rounds of screening, the rest are really good. Both looks and strength are quite outstanding. A few of them are exceptionally brilliant, and Yi Ming is one of them. Many people have already started to secretly discuss which one is the most promising to be seen by the group. Tuanzi''s thoughts were erratic and didn''t look closely at all. But she still looked at the game very seriously, as if she was really choosing. The young people whose eyes were so scorching on the stage were even more inspired, full of energy, and wished to show their most handsome appearance. "Which one do you like?" A low and cold voice suddenly rang in my ears. Tuanzi was startled, only to realize that it was Zichen who was questioning. He half leaned in the chair, with one hand leaning in a lazy posture. He didn''t look at her either, as if just asking casually. Tuanzi hesitated. At this point, the last twenty people are left on the field. After this round, the ten winners will enter the final runoff. Is he... let her pick? Tuanzi frowned: "...Are all okay..." In her eyes there is no difference. As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly felt that the aura on Zi Chen''s body became a bit cold. She glanced at him and waited for him to reply, but he didn''t say a word. Soon, the last ten people were finally selected. Yiming was impressively listed. In addition to him, the remaining few are actually very good. At this time, their eyes fell on the dumpling, with undisguised admiration and tension. "Dumpling, take a closer look, have you selected it?" Chu Liuyue asked. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Tuanzi. She blinked, but her throat seemed to be blocked. "I..." Spit out a word with difficulty, before she could finish her words, the person next to her suddenly got up. "Since you can''t choose, I''ll help you choose one first, how about?" Together, this voice caused everyone to be astonished on the spot. Countless people glanced over, looking at the tall and tall man dressed in black, with a cold breath all over, they were a little dazed. This...what''s the situation? But soon, someone reacted. "That''s Zichen, he wants to help Tuanzi choose?" "These two are both contracted beasts of God Yue, and they seem to have a good relationship. I heard that Zichen has been taking good care of Tuanzi. At this time, it''s normal to help checkpoints." "That''s the same...but how do I look, he seems to be...not so good at this level?" "Duanzi has no objection-Zichen has already played!" Not bad. When Zi Chen asked that sentence, he didn''t even wait for Tuanzi''s answer, and he was already on stage. The dumpling opened his mouth. Seeing that it was already like this, he nodded and replied meaninglessly: "...Ok." Zi Chen walked slowly and finally stood still. All the teenagers on the field became nervous at this time. ¡ª¡ªNo way, the aura of the man in front of him is really too powerful! He just stood here, and he almost couldn''t breathe. Yiming felt a little uneasy. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, and took the lead to stand up. "Yi Ming, please fight! I also hope Senior Zichen, please let me know!" The word "senior" was bitten three-pointer hard by him. Zi Chen raised his eyebrows lightly and glanced at him. "it is good." The lightness of his promise made everyone stunned for a moment. A teenager next to him immediately said: "Then let''s step back for the time being and make the place free..." "No need." Zi Chen spoke quietly. Then he lifted his palm lightly. At this moment, the alarm bell in Yi Ming''s heart was mastered! He stepped back without hesitation! Want to avoid it! However, just after he moved a step, his body froze uncontrollably, unable to move anymore! The incomparable coercion suddenly came, and it almost made one''s heart desperate. It was no longer possible to say the slightest thought of escape! In the next moment, purple gold light flashed in the palm of Zichen''s palm! Yi Ming''s body flew out instantly! boom! He fell heavily to the ground, his body was shocked, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale. Zi Chen glanced at him lightly, and the tone was light and windy. "Out. Next one." ... In the next quarter of an hour, everyone heard this sentence eight more times. Everything happened so fast that everyone saw that a game was over before they even realized what was happening. The few young people who were still full of expectation just now, in front of Zi Chen, were almost useless, and they were all swept out of the game! And, it''s all a trick! Zi Chen seemed unwilling to waste too much time on this, so he didn''t keep his hands when making moves. Except for a few people, everyone doesn''t know that he is now so tough! Those people are outstanding, but compared with him, they are completely inadequate. So, when he recovered, there was only the last teenager left on the court. Zichen raised his eyes slightly. The young man''s face turned pale in an instant, and his strong desire to survive made him blurt out: "I admit defeat! I abstain!" Without waiting for Zi Chen to reply, he jumped off the stage altogether, and almost ran away rolling, disappearing into the crowd. To marry a wife or something, you must save your life first! Zi Chen nodded lightly, rarely showing a hint of satisfaction at this young man''s sensibility. He dusted his shirt, turned around, stood with his hands behind, and looked at the dumpling. "Choose it." He said. ... Dead still. Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded. At this time, all ten teenagers on the stage had been taken down by Zi Chen, and he was the only one left on the huge arena. what did he say? Choose? Nobody, what else to choose! ? Xiao Ba couldn''t help grinding his teeth and rolled his eyes greatly. "Bah! So shameless!" Shifang and others also nodded with complicated eyes. "I have never seen such a brazen person." I thought this was a coldhearted person, who knows-- Jian Fengchi sighed and glanced at Mu Hongyu next to him. "My son needs to have this skinny..." Isn''t the person his long ago? ! The dumplings are also dumbfounded. "Choose... which one?" There seems to be no choice! Those who have fallen off the stage are not qualified, and there is really no one left for her right now! When the voice fell, she was suddenly stunned. Facing the person''s eyes, she suddenly realized something, and her heart beat quickly. The people around also gradually realized that something was wrong, and gradually calmed down, and the suspicious and probing eyes swept back and forth between the two. This... Hearing this, Zi Chen just raised his eyebrows. "In short, you must choose today." All options have been eliminated by him. To choose, you can only choose him. Dumpling curled his fingers and asked softly: "But... didn''t you mean that you already have someone you like?" Zi Chen nodded, and the corners of his lips raised a slight smile. "Coincident." "This person is you." ~： Extra 78 freedom That night. The moonlight is like water, and the shadows of the trees are whirling. In the courtyard, one person sits quietly. The clear and strong aroma of wine diffused. On the left is a man with wide-sleeved costumes, a cup in one hand, and a lazy posture. Facial features are beautiful and beautiful. In particular, those blue eyes that were like the sea became deeper and deeper in the night, and the sword eyebrows were lightly raised, bringing with them an indescribable sense of clarity. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Jian, who has always been chic and reckless, will actually have a day to spend his sorrows by drinking." A clear and sweet voice came. Afterwards, a long and calm figure quietly appeared in the courtyard. Before seeing how he moves, people have already reached the chair on the other side. Jian Feng slowly raised his eyes and glanced at him with a smile. "Young Master Yun is so idle?" Yun Muchen''s lips tucked slightly, and he poured himself a cup. He placed the teacup in his hand and rubbed it lightly, ignoring his ridicule, and smiled to himself: "Isn''t it? I''ve been busy counting money and spending money recently. I''m really busy." Jian Feng sneered. Now who doesn''t know, the birth of the two little emperors has caused Yun Muchen to make a complete comeback on the gaming table, and now he is a real moneymaker. He is already distinguished, and the number of bets is amazing. In this way, how much he earned is simply unimaginable. Jian Feng delayed his bet and lost a lot. Therefore, seeing Yun Muchen''s face now makes me very upset. "This wine is not free." Yun Muchen laughed. "Send off wine, and money?" Jian Feng was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at him: "you are leaving?" Yun Muchen blinked. "Yeah. The time here is not short. If we don''t go back, our family Xiaohua misses me and becomes sick, I can''t bear it." As he said, he gently stroked his chin. "It happened to have made a lot of money this time, so I went back and picked some good ones for her." Jian Fengchi was a little confused. "The one you are talking about..." Yun Muchen smiled freely: "Naturally it is my wife." Jian Fengchi was even more shocked: "Are you married?" "Why, is it weird?" Yun Muchen glanced at him lightly. "You are like everyone else?" Jian Fengchi instantly felt an arrow in his knee. Now, even the little girl Tuanzi has been abducted by the shameless Zi Chen, he still... It was enough to hit people, but now Yun Muchen''s blow is even more fatal. Jian Feng fell into deep thought. He seems... not that bad, right? Seeing Jian Feng''s silence, Yun Muchen felt a little sympathy for some reason. He reached out and patted Jian Fengchi''s shoulder. "Brother, don''t be discouraged. Chase more, there is always hope. Anyway, does Jian Fengchi have no older brother?" Jian Fengchi gave him a meaningful look. Listen to this sentence... Obviously something is wrong. Yun Muchen coughed, and silently gave himself tears of sympathy in his heart. Thinking about the history of struggle with a sister in those years, I feel very sad. But of course he would not say this. "As long as people like you, what about waiting?" After Jian Feng heard the words, he drank the remaining half glass of wine. From the throat cavity to the trachea, there was a burst of heat. The breeze came and the leaves were rustling. The lights on the corridor are always bright, casting a few shadows. He tilted his head, pursed his lips, and fell silent. After a long time, he said: "How do you know she likes me?" Yun Muchen''s eyes showed some surprise. Jian Fengchi sighed softly, her eyes darkening, as if she fell into memory. "From Yaochen to Lingxiao Academy, to Taohuawu, and finally to the Magic Palace...I will chase wherever she goes, but she is always avoiding me. Many times, I think she should be I like me, but I am not sure anymore." His voice is very soft, but in this quiet night, it is extremely clear. Yun Muchen put down the wine glass, and then turned slightly, taking a fixed look in a certain direction. Soon, he withdrew his gaze and asked slowly: "So, you don''t want to chase her anymore?" Jian Feng slowly rubbed his temples. He has always been drinking well, but today he is deliberately indulging, and he is somewhat on the top. The scenery in front of me also seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, which was not clear. For a long time, when Yun Muchen thought he was acquiescing to this question, he finally spoke. "If you don''t chase her, who will you chase?" Yun Muchen smiled: "There are tens of thousands of women in the world, why bother to hang them on a tree? I heard that Master Jian used to be in Tianling, but he is a famous romantic figure. I don''t know how many women are in the dreams of spring boudoirs." Jian Fengchi''s looks like this is where he goes, he is a true blue face. What''s more, his current status and strength are also excellent. Jian Fengchi was silent for a while, then sneered: "You do not understand." Yun Muchen chuckled: "I don''t know what? The authorities are fascinated, and the bystanders are clear. It is impossible to say that she really doesn''t have any affection for you. It''s just¡ªyou haven''t thought about it, why did she refuse to agree to you?" Jian Feng looked up at him slowly. "It''s not that you owed too much debt before¡ª" "You fart!" Jian Fengchi suddenly raised his voice to interrupt him. "My son--" He wanted to argue, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again. Yun Muchen looked at him with interest. The wind seems to be stronger than before. He thought for a while and said: "Brother, should I just forget it? She won''t allow you, what''s the use of holding that contract? Are you really able to hold people?" This sentence seemed to poke Jian Fengchi''s mind. Because he knew very well that it was indeed the closest link between the two of them. Once it''s gone... He doesn''t even have the qualifications to pester people. Drunkness surged, Jian Fengchi became more dizzy and painful. He poured the last bottle of wine in one breath, and there seemed to be waves in his eyes. boom. He put the bottle down again, as if he had made some determination, and stood up suddenly. "What you said makes sense." He let out a long sigh of relief. He shouldn''t chain her. As he said, he immediately moved towards the residence of Mu Hongyu without hesitation. However, as soon as I walked a distance, I felt that there was an extra person in front of me. He paused and looked intently. "...Red fish?" At this time, the two of them were standing on the corridor, with a glazed lamp hanging on the side, gently shaking with the wind. The shadow of the lights fell on her face. "Red Fish, why are you here?" Jian Feng was surprised for a while and almost thought he had hallucinations. It wasn''t until his hand fell on her soft cheek that the warm touch reminded him that everything in front of him was not an illusion. He knew that he should withdraw his hand, but at this moment, he felt reluctant to give up. "I came to you because I have something to tell you." Mu Hongyu Road. Her eyes were clear and Lingling, as if she had never suffered for him for a moment. Jian Fengchi pressed her lips. "Don''t say it." He turned his head slightly, fearing that the alcohol might smoke her, and took a deep breath. Then, he said: "Listen to me first." Mu Hongyu stopped moving. Jian Feng paused for a while, then took out an envelope from his arms. He lowered his eyes: "This is... your contract. Give it back to you." "Red Fish, from today, you are free." ~： Extra 79 marriage book After a moment of silence, Mu Hongyu took the contract. However, a thin piece of paper felt that she weighed more than a thousand catties at this time. Countless times, she wanted to take this thing back from Jian Fengchi''s hands. But at the moment he really gave her back, her chest was dull and painful. "Jian Feng is late." She asked softly, "Do you know what I am looking for you today?" Jian Fengchi''s eyes were half drooping, staring at her. His eyes are like the sea, without bottom, but there seems to be waves in the dark. He thought for a while and smiled: "Why, do you want my son to help me?" Mu Hongyu really rarely came to him on the initiative. He thought about it, probably only this one reason. Mu Hongyu shook his head. "No." Jian Fengchi fell into thought again, rubbing his temples. Then he really didn''t know. "...It seems that it doesn''t matter, the son will go to rest first, anyway, now this thing has been returned to you, you can go back with peace of mind. What do you want to do in the future, what people you want to be with¡ª ¡ª" He was halfway through, and then suddenly pursed his lips, but he couldn''t spit out the remaining half sentence. He was sober and drunk. So he knew that he was just using this drink to persuade himself to return the contract to her. But he really couldn''t say more. How long has he been chasing this girl, and where is she willing to be with others? He didn''t say much, and finally took a deep look at her, and his eyes flowed through her face, as if he wanted to completely engrave in his heart. Finally, he let go of his hand, and when he was in the wrong shape, he walked past. Mu Hongyu suddenly grabbed his wrist. "and many more." She half turned around, "Jian Fengchi, are you sure, have you really returned this thing to me?" Jian Fengchi felt that he was really drunk. He actually saw a bit of reluctance and nostalgia from her face. "...Well, I paid you back." He laughed, and his eyebrows were arrogant, especially deceptive, so he looked chic. "Originally, this thing was a blunder, and it''s considered as my son''s advantage. Now I should return it to you." Mu Hongyu didn''t speak, only squeezed the contract. Jian Fengchi didn''t notice what she looked like at this time, but felt that the evening breeze was blowing, and the alcohol was rising, making him more uncomfortable. He twitched his thin lips, laughed, pressed his eyebrows, and said lazily: "...Where did I want to get it at the beginning, not only didn''t take the slightest advantage, but lost everything and lost it completely." The whole person lost to her, but she refused to take it. Thinking of this, he smiled and shook his head, turned and walked towards his room. Mu Hongyu stood there, looking at him hesitantly. Seeing Jian Fengchi''s footsteps faintly staggered, she gritted her teeth and followed, staggering two steps behind him. Jian Fengchi looked back at her. His brows were relaxed, and he looked over lazily, perhaps because of his drunkenness, those azure blue eyes were extremely deep. Mu Hongyu was inexplicably guilty of being seen, and quickly explained: "You are a bit drunk, I will leave when you go in." Jian Feng nodded and continued to move forward. After two steps, he suddenly laughed. "This is the first time you are chasing after this son..." Although it is not a meaning, but now, it is also a comfort. Perhaps the wine was too spicy and the night was too cold, and he suddenly didn''t want to think so much. Mu Hongyu didn''t argue with him about the word, but still followed silently, it seemed that it was really just because of worry about his friends. "Squeaky-" Jian Feng came to the door late, pushed open the door, lifted his foot and went inside. As a result, the one at his feet didn''t pay attention, stumbled on the threshold, and his body fell forward uncontrollably! "Be careful!" Mu Hongyu reacted extremely quickly, and immediately rushed to Jian Fengchi and caught him! After all, Jian Fengchi was a big man. Now that he was drunk and his body was too heavy, he almost took Mu Hongyu with him. Mu Hongyu retreated half a step, and finally managed to hold him back. Only at this time, Jian Fengchi almost completely fell into her arms. "Jian Feng late?" She frowned slightly. Jian Fengchi clasped her shoulders. However, just when Mu Hongyu thought he was going to get up, he suddenly adjusted the position of his head, put it on her shoulder, and rubbed it lightly. The warm lips were unconsciously scraped from the side of her ears. Mu Hongyu instantly widened a pair of apricot eyes. He was so close to her, he tilted his head again. If one is not careful, I''m afraid-- She patted Jian Fengchi. However, before he could speak, he suddenly heard him muttering something in a low voice. She could hear her so close. "...Little unscrupulous..." He closed his eyes tightly, because his face was red when he was drinking, and his sword eyebrows were lightly drawn. When he whispered, his tone was very wronged. For some reason, Mu Hongyu''s heart suddenly became soft. Jian Feng has always been proud and comfortable. She had never heard him speak this way, nor had she seen him look like this. It was like a...child. Mu Hongyu was a little helpless and retorted quietly: "Who has no conscience? It''s really a blow." Even the contract was returned to her! Jian Feng seemed to have heard what she said, chin rested lightly on her shoulder, then turned around abruptly, and shouted at the outside: "Yun Muchen! You are talking nonsense! You are slanderous! You lose your reputation!" Yun Muchen was gone a long time ago. Mu Hongyu suddenly had a headache. Is this drunk or not! ? "Okay, go back and lie down!" Jian Feng froze for a moment, then turned around, but the handsome face looked pitifully wronged. "...My son has been guarding himself like a jade for so many years, he hasn''t even hugged the girl''s waist, but the daughter-in-law would not want me..." He lowered his eyes and gave a wry smile. "Even if you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it?" Mu Hongyu fixedly looked at him for a long time and sighed slightly. "I believe." Jian Fengchi looks like a wandering corpse, but in fact he is not a fool. Mu Hongyu had known him for so long, even if he had never explained it, she actually knew it. Jian Fengchi looked at her, her eyes as clear as she had seen before. She said she believed. Suddenly, it seemed that a spark fell, and his heart trembled slightly when it was hot. Almost uncontrollable, he stepped forward and held her face. The uncontrollable impulse hit, he bowed his head slightly, but finally stopped, only closed his eyes, restrained and cherished, and gently pressed her forehead. "...Red Fish, go back soon." He spoke dumbly, "I''m afraid of--" He was so afraid that he couldn''t help kissing her. Crazy thinking and reading, but where is it? Animal Husbandry Road: "Then you let me go." Jian Fengchi felt tight in her chest, and finally let go. Even with Jiujin, he did not dare to offend her the slightest. Mu Hongyu did not leave, but raised the contract in his hand. The room was dark, but her apricot eyes were particularly bright. She took his hand and put the thing back. Jian Fengchi went stiff. Mu Hongyu whispered: "Jian Fengchi, I came to you today because I wanted to change something with you." "I use this contract to exchange a marriage letter with you, okay?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Why do people think that Zichen and Tuanzi have no follow-up? I just change my taste first, and write what I want to write, after all, Master Jian is too pitiful. Continue to have a dumpling tomorrow. However, there is definitely no way to keep writing and writing like the main text. After the end, it will be almost the same. Finally, I hope that this year''s college entrance examination pros will be able to perform beyond normal, the title of the gold list! ~： Fanwai 80 thank you Marriage book. These two words fell in his ears, almost like thunder, making Jian Fengchi''s mind roar. He stared at Mu Hongyu in a daze, and for a moment he couldn''t tell if it was reality or illusion. Was he drunk too much tonight and was so drunk, or... "...Red Fish, are you...willing to marry me?" His voice was very soft, slightly cautious. Even if it was a dream, he did not dare to be disturbed. Mu Hongyu looked at him with this rare dumb look, and was so angry and funny. The words just now are almost equivalent to her asking for marriage, why didn''t he nod immediately? Although she has a hearty temper, she is a girl, after all, she is still shy in such matters. Speaking that sentence, she has exhausted all the courage she had finally gained. She snorted softly. "Just forget it if you don''t want to." With that said, take a step back and leave after bypassing Jian Fengchi. Jian Fengchi grabbed her wrist and squeezed the person into her arms. Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms, he even felt that he heard her heartbeat, mixing with his, deafening. "How about that?" He put his chin on her shoulder, as if he was afraid that people would run away again, and hugged him very tightly. "You have promised, where can you go back?" As he said, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but he laughed in a low voice. The scorching breath fell on Mu Hongyu''s neck, making her itchy. She hid, holding both hands on Jian Fengchi''s chest, trying to push him away. This hug is too tight. "Jian Feng is late, it hurts!" She stepped on Jian Fengchi''s boots. Jian Feng was suffering late, but he didn''t care about herself. Hearing her said it hurts, he quickly let go and looked at her with his eyes down, feeling terribly distressed: "I hurt you?" Mu Hongyu saw him look nervous and worried, and couldn''t help but laugh. "No, it doesn''t hurt." She said, raising her hand and rubbing gently on her neck. "It''s just kind of itchy." When Jian Fengchi spoke just now, he was too close. Even if the two are separated now, the burning and itchy sensation seems to remain on the skin. When Jian Feng heard the words, he blinked gently. "Then I will help you." Before Mu Hongyu recovered, he felt the man in front of him approaching again. He wrapped his arms around her slender and soft waist and brought it into his arms. It was probably because he made the same mistake as before, and accidentally hurt her. This time his movements were still strong, but much gentler. Mu Hongyu was at a loss: "What did you do¡ª" Her voice stopped abruptly. All the words melted in the soft lips that gently fell on the side of the neck. Mu Hongyu''s mind was blank. Immediately, she suddenly opened her eyes and realized what was happening at this time. Suddenly, her heart beat quickly, almost jumping out of her chest, as if a flame was burning from there, and the hot temperature quickly swept through her body. "you!" She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t think that Jian Fengchi was actually, actually¡ª Where did he learn this method? She stepped back and raised her head to see if the man was really drunk or pretending! Noticing her movement, Jian Fengchi let go of her mouth obediently. He lowered his head, looking at her tenderly, tenderly and expectantly: "Is that better?" His eyes were drunk, but they were exceptionally clear. It looked like that, just like just scratching her a few times with his hand. Mu Hongyu''s face turned red with a "huh". Realizing that Jian Fengchi did not make any other actions, but just waited for her answer with a look of inquiry, she felt that she was thinking about things. The strong wine smell diffused in the air. Mu Hongyu secretly annoyed. It is estimated that the stamina of the wine has come up. What is she fighting with a drunk person? After a while, she hesitated and replied: "Okay, much better." As soon as she uttered the words, her whole body seemed to burn. Mu Hongyu has a headache. Why did she seem to be drunk after not drinking? Jian Fengchi seemed to be particularly happy when he heard this answer. He bends his lips. "That''s good." Mu Hongyu looked at him, and unexpectedly felt that this man looked like this at this time, especially well-behaved. He had never seen him in the past, and he did not look like the handsome and elegant Young Master Jane. The eyes are facing each other, and there is a vaguely ambiguous breath flowing. Jian Fengchi''s face is indeed enchanting. Even if he doesn''t speak, but just looks over quietly like this, he is still fascinated. Mu Hongyu gradually couldn''t hold it anymore. She gave him a little push. "I will help you to rest." After speaking, he took people into the house. Jian Feng was half a step behind her, obediently letting her move. In the back where Mu Hongyu could not see, his eyelashes trembled, and he raised his hand to gently brush his lips. He did drink a lot of wine tonight, and the various emotions in his heart were also inspired by the smell of wine. But-it was far from enough to make him unconscious. Seeing that Mu Hongyu was still walking in, he lifted his eyes slightly, and saw the big bed that seemed particularly soft and wide at this time. Her hands were weak and boneless, and she could smell a faint fragrance when she approached. The smell mixed with the wine, making it more alluring. No way. Can''t stay here. Jian Feng slowly closed his eyes. "You lie down and rest first, and I will wait for you to fall asleep--" Mu Hongyu hadn''t finished saying a word, he felt Jian Fengchi behind him suddenly stopped. She turned her head in surprise. "what happened?" Jian Feng gave her a faint look. nothing. I just don''t dare to live in the same room with her again. Otherwise he would not know what else he would do. He squeezed her hand and said seriously: "I don''t want to sleep now." Mu Hongyu looked blank: "Then what do you want to do?" Jian Feng paused. "follow me." ... Another courtyard of the Magic Palace. The night is dark, but the lights are still on here. The warm yellow light came out from the window, reflecting a tall and tall figure. Inside the house. Tuanzi was sitting on the bed, with a small face upturned, and his brows were excited: "You haven''t said yet! Did you like me first? If you don''t make it clear today, I, I will not leave!" With that, she simply lay down again and occupied the entire bed, her eyes full of provocation. It''s just that the look of joy and publicity is already very sure. Zi Chen pressed his eyebrows. It is really unexpected that things will develop like this. After a farce during the day, he didn''t have time to say anything in the future, Chu Liuyue only left the sentence "Let the dumpling think about it" and took away the dumpling that was on the spot. As a result, at night, Tuanzi actually ran over by himself and kept asking him. Only then did he know that what Chu Liuyue said was to make Tuanzi think about it... He coughed slightly and walked to the side. "I''m going to take a shower. You can sleep here if you want. There is a small couch outside. I''ll go there later." Tuanzi immediately jumped up, ran up to him barefoot, and stopped him: "Then I will wash it with you!" She didn''t believe that she couldn''t ask! As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open: "Zichen, I''ll bring the red fish to thank you¡ª¡ª" Jian Fengchi and Mu Hongyu stood outside the door, clearly seeing the scene where Tuanzi was about to hug Zichen, and clearly heard her expressive statement. "...Thank you..." Zichen: "......" Dumpling: "..." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Let¡¯s cheer for the college entrance examination today! ~： Fan Wai 81 Congratulations Jian Feng came back to his senses late and coughed: "Excuse me! Let''s go now!" With that said, he directly held Mu Hongyu''s wrist and turned to leave. Mu Hongyu still stared with a pair of apricot eyes, his expression dumbfounded, obviously he hadn''t recovered from the shock just now. "You you you..." She was covered by Jian Fengchi''s mouth, and when she spoke, the soft lips gently rubbed against his palm, soft and numb. Jian Fengchi couldn''t bear it anymore, and he half-wrapped the person into his arms, for fear that she would say something that shouldn''t be said. He looked at Zi Chen very sincerely, noticed the cold breath of the man, his eyebrows jumped. But thinking about it can understand, which man is interrupted at this time, it is estimated that he has the mind to beat someone to death. He finally waited until Mu Hongyu let go. This person hasn''t hugged it yet, how could he fold it here! ? At this moment, Jian Feng extremely regretted the decision he made a quarter of an hour ago. What does he want to come here! Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you come to thank you during the day? Tuanzi also realized that it was wrong, and turned around to stare at them both blankly. Meeting the complicated and hesitant expressions of the two people, her mind finally cleared up: What did she just...say! ? 1. Together...wash! ? There was a roar in the head of the dumpling: "It''s not like that! You misunderstood!" Zi Chen lowered his eyes and glanced at the little girl in front of him. He could clearly see her instantly red ears. He laughed in his heart. I don''t know who it was. I was so bold just now, and it became like this in an instant. It''s a paper tiger after all. Jian Fengchi immediately comforted: "Relax, rest assured, we have no misunderstanding. Your relationship now, these are all normal and normal!" Tuanzi was stunned for a moment, and then later realized what Jian Fengchi had said. relationship? Yes, the recruitment is over and Zichen won. Then they are now...not already regarded as... But when she came here, she really just wanted to ask! Where did you think about others? She couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks and argue for herself: "...I just came to Zichen to ask something, and I didn''t really mean to wash it with him!" She was originally full of confidence, but her voice was crisp and sweet, and when she said certain words, it was unavoidable to add a little ambiguous. Three people: "......" After the dumpling finished speaking, he felt that shouting these words so loudly, it seemed not very good, and suddenly choked. Why, why is it getting darker and darker! ? She stood in place, and she didn''t know how to let go of her embarrassed hands and feet. Fortunately, at this moment, the people behind finally stepped forward, pulled her behind, and looked up at the two people outside the door, with a calm and cold expression. "Something else?" Jian Feng was so exquisite and thoughtful that he planned to pull Mu Hongyu and quickly evacuate the battlefield. "No! Nothing! We haven''t been here tonight! Goodbye!" Mu Hongyu was still struggling, his voice murmured: "... Tuan, Tuan Zi... Follow... Follow us..." Zi Chen didn''t move, and blocked the little girl''s figure tightly. "I will send her back later." No need to worry about others. Mu Hongyu watched, but still a little worried. The series of events in the recruitment today have proved enough that Tuanzi is definitely not the opponent of this old man! she was-- Mu Hongyu''s strength is not weak, Jian Fengchi dare not really do it, and froze for a while. He thought for a while, and finally reached Mu Hongyu''s ear, and his chin rested on her shoulder. "Red fish, I have a headache." Mu Hongyu had a meal and looked back at him. The man was looking at her, frowning, as if he was really uncomfortable. She felt soft. Jian Feng murmured in a low voice: "...It is too late for Zichen to hurt her, don''t worry..." Mu Hongyu finally compromised and looked back at Zi Chen, only then helped Jian Feng go back. The two walked out a few steps before Jian Fengchi quietly turned around, and secretly gave Zi Chen a thumbs up. He really admired. He has always come from a love affair, but when it comes to love, he has suffered a lot of criticism. What about Zichen? The whole world regards him as cold-hearted, indifferent and arrogant, and may never marry a wife in his lifetime. Who knows, if you don''t make a move, it''s all you need to do, one move-just take it! Jian Feng was convinced, and even vaguely felt that this man was a bit dog. However, thinking that he and Mu Hongyu were able to make it, and they also had the credit for their relative recruitment today, so he didn''t care about that much. Zi Chen saw Jian Fengchi''s movements. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the silhouette of the two cuddling, and finally spoke: "Congratulations." Jian Feng laughed later, and Mu Hongyu poked him in the waist. "What are you laughing at." Jian Fengchi smiled deeper at the corners of her lips, grabbed her hand, and kissed her on her lips. "It''s nothing." At this time the two had already walked out of the courtyard. No one was around. Mu Hongyu paused and looked up at him. "Jian Fengchi, are you drunk?" Jian Feng looked at her bright and clear apricot eyes for a long time, gave a low laugh, and finally bowed his head over and lightly touched her lips. In an instant, there seemed to be sparks spreading, intertwined with the rich and clear alcohol. He spoke in a low voice, with a smile in his voice, as if drunk or not. "...You knew it, didn''t you?" Mu Hongyu was silent for a moment, stepped forward, grabbed his collar, got closer, and kissed back on tiptoe. Yes. She knows it all. But he was willing to pretend not to know, and when he took ninety-nine steps, he took this last step. ... The figures of the two quickly disappeared. Zi Chen closed the door, and as soon as he turned around, he saw the little girl still blushing. The presumptuous and boldness before was like a balloon, which was suddenly punctured by the sudden arrival of Jian Fengchi and two, and he was directly discouraged, leaving only embarrassment. She looked very tangled, as if she hadn''t figured out how to explain it, she looked very confused. Zi Chen leaned on the door of the room and looked at her quietly. Tuanzi scratched his chin slightly. "That... or should I leave first?" "Yes." Zi Chen''s low voice suddenly sounded in the almost stagnant room. Tuanzi was taken aback, and looked up at him blankly. "what?" Zi Chen waved at her. Tuanzi didn''t know what he planned, and obediently stepped forward. Seeing her well-behaved appearance, Zi Chen raised his hand to caress her hair, and his slender fingers gently moved the red rope entwined in the blue silk. The golden bell rang lightly and the voice was crisp. Tuanzi could feel that his eyes were falling on him intently. She faintly felt a little hot. The next moment, I heard him say: "I said, I really liked you first. And earlier than you thought." When he didn''t even realize it, some thoughts had taken root. Only waiting for an opportunity, it grows rapidly, until it is enough to cover the sky and occupy all of him. Tuanzi knew that he was answering her question before. Her heart beat quickly again. Although I have guessed it, I heard it with my own ears and felt different. Zi Chen squeezed her ear gently, and coaxed in a low voice: "So, you can think about it now, when is the wedding date set?" £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ The college entrance examination is over! I wish you all your wishes and accomplishments! ~： Fan Wai 82 vulnerable Three years passed in the blink of an eye. Outside the Hall of Illusion, at a remote corner, two cute little **** of Yuxue in brocade clothes were getting together, whispering something. The little dumpling dressed in white has delicate eyebrows, but at the age of three or four, his temperament is very calm and deserted, looking like a little adult. That little face seemed to be carved with great effort, especially the pair of phoenix eyes that had been faintly outlined, with the cold and nobleness like ice and snow. The one in the red dress is seven to eight points similar to his appearance, with an extremely beautiful face, a pair of slightly rounded black eyes, which add a bit of cuteness and agility. When he laughs, his eyes are shattered. , It is like the sudden spring breeze, thousands of peach blossoms bloom. Although he is still young, he is already faintly visible in the future. The two little heads were close to each other, and the expressions on their little faces were a bit serious, as if they were discussing something important. Rong Xiaoxun asked in a low voice: "...Brother, is this really okay?" Rong Xiaoyan carried two short arms on his back, his chin lifted slightly, showing the grace that everything was under control. "no problem." He said affirmatively. "I have placed eleven profound formations outside the room, superimposed on each other, and the power cannot be underestimated." Listening to his confident voice, Rong Xiaoxun immediately felt relieved. Anyway, following my brother, everything is fine! Rong Xiaoyan asked again: "Is everything ready for you to do?" Rong Xiaoxun nodded quickly. "It''s all good! I have left a realm of God in all seven directions of the Magic Palace!" Upon hearing this, Rong Xiaoyan''s eyes showed satisfaction. "well." Rong Xiaoxun couldn''t wait to lift the hem of his clothes again, and a touch of pink appeared suddenly. "Just in case, I still wear this!" It was a pair of pink tiger-toed shoes, looking soft and tender. But when it is worn on the feet of boys, it has very spicy eyes. However, Rong Xiaoxun didn''t seem to think so. The shoes were a bit bigger at first, so they are just right now. He took out another pair of identical pink tiger-toed shoes, handed them to Rong Xiaoyan, and urged very enthusiastically: "Grandpa Taizu said that by wearing this, the speed can be comparable to those who respect the gods! Brother, here!" The moment Rong Xiaoyan saw those shoes, his whole body was not good. He pursed his lips, a faint coolness between his eyebrows and eyes. "...Where did you find this thing?" After he was forced to wear it once, he resolutely found a place to hide it, even the mother and the others didn''t know where to put it. Unexpectedly, Rong Xiaoxun turned it out. Not aware of his brother''s dangerous tone, Rong Xiaoxun held his shoes with pride: "My brother and I are in good spirits! Of course we will find it when we look for it!" He handed it forward: "Brother, put it on!" If Rong Xiaoxun is willing to wear it, he won''t be called by this name. With a cold face, he took the shoes and planned to put them away. This is Taizu''s grandfather''s mind, of course it can''t be thrown away. But it is impossible for him to wear it. Seeing his movements, Rong Xiaoxun quickly grabbed his wrist and asked with a look of surprise: "Brother, why don''t you wear it?" Without waiting for the person opposite to answer, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly realized. "Ah! Do you know how to wear it? Then I will help you¡ª" With that said, he really squatted down to help his brother wear shoes. Rong Xiaoyan closed his eyes, clutched those shoes tightly, and muttered in his heart ten times that this is his brother, only to resist the urge to do it. He pulled Rong Xiaoxun up. "I don''t wear it anyway." Without waiting for Rong Xiaoxun''s answer, he looked up at the sky, it was almost dark. "No time, go in!" Rong Xiaoxun had to end it with regret, still a little worried. Forget it, it won''t work after a while, the big deal is that he will run with his brother! Thinking about this, he finally nodded. Rong Xiaoyan tidied up his clothes, stepped on his short legs, and walked straight forward. Rong Xiaoxun quickly followed. Two small meatballs quickly came to the main entrance. Tuk tuk. Rong Xiaoyan knocked on the door. "Mother." Rong Xiaoxun followed with enthusiasm: "Mother, kiss us here!" Rong Xiaoyan''s face darkened. But the door opened soon. A slender figure appeared. Chu Liuyue looked at the two little dots outside the door with a look of surprise. "Aren''t you taking the high priest''s class today? Why did you come back so early?" Rong Xiaoyan raised his face, restrained and well-behaved: "The things the high priest teaches today are relatively simple. We will come back after finishing the order in advance." Chu Liuyue raised her eyebrows slightly. If you remember correctly, they were studying the Xuanwang Master Xuanzhen recently, and the Dugu Mobao selections were all the more difficult ones. This is... finished? I knew that these two talents were amazing, but they would still surprise her often. Rong Xiaoyan asked: "Mother, do you want to check it out?" Chu Liuyue stretched out her hand, her eyes hovering on the door. There were a few silent breaths flowing above it. Don''t do what he thinks if you dare to do it here. With a smile at the corner of her lips, she pulled the two little ones into the room. "No, you two are very good, mother knew it a long time ago." She touched their little heads, her eyes filled with appreciation. The two dolls also laughed. Rong Xiaoyan glanced at Rong Xiaoxun. Rong Xiaoxun understood her heart, hugged Chu Liuyue''s arm, half threw into her arms. "Mother, my brother and I will sleep with you today! You haven''t been with us for a long time!" Chu Liuyue blinked. Rong Xiu should... not agree to it, right? "Have you asked your dad?" Rong Xiaoxun said immediately: "Daddy won''t be here tonight!" Chu Liuyue''s eyes flickered slightly: "So sure?" Rong Xiaoxun choked for a moment, and grabbed his sleeve with a guilty conscience. Rong Xiaoyan''s expression remained unchanged, and said: "It was the high priest who said that there have been some minor problems in the Hall of Illusion recently, which need to be solved by Daddy himself. So today we are the only ones with my mother." Little trouble? Chu Liuyue couldn''t help laughing. You don''t have to think about it, who caused that little trouble. But seeing the two of them working so hard, she certainly had no reason to refuse. "Okay." She picked up two and put them on the bed. But at this moment, a familiar footstep came from outside the door. Rong Xiaoyan immediately pulled the quilt, and Rong Xiaoxun rolled on the bed, next to his brother, closing his eyes with great cooperation. It looked like he was asleep. Chu Liuyue: "..." Rong Xiu has come to the door. Chu Liuyue saw something in his right hand, glowing with a faint silver-red light. She was stunned. That seems to be... Rong Xiaoxun''s God Realm is the same as her. At this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly came! Outside the gate, several golden profound formations suddenly appeared, with a dazzling light, intercepting Rong Xiu! Don''t ask, that''s Rong Xiaoyan''s handwriting. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows slightly, and across the profound formation, he saw two small bulges on the bed in the house. He tapped his fingertips, and the profound formation barrier that had cost Rong Xiaoyan''s countless thoughts disappeared instantly! Chu Liuyue was helpless to help her forehead. These two didn''t know what to think, but thought that this would stop Rong Xiu? Rong Xiu looked at the two brothers who occupied his place with a playful look. It''s all like this, pretending to sleep? He spoke loosely: "Fell asleep?" Rong Xiaoxun slumped under the quilt and responded dullly: "Fell asleep!" Chu Liuyue covered her face. Rong Xiaoyan gritted his teeth. Rong Xiaoxun is still shouting: "Really asleep!" Rong Xiu sneered, but his tone was casual: "Since you are asleep, don''t disturb them. Yue''er, we can sleep in a different place." ~： Fanwai 83 Emperor, please work hard "no, sorry!" Rong Xiaoxun lifted the quilt suddenly and got up from the bed. He and his elder brother managed to get ahead of Daddy once, and they even took a lot of thought for this, but the result was not the same as expected! ? Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked at the little ball condescendingly. "Aren''t you asleep?" Rong Xiaoxun was in a daze. Ah, it seems to be...something wrong... He was stunned for a while, his eyes flickered, and he lay back slowly, clutching the little quilt, looking like a sleepwalking, and asked with a milky voice: "...My mother said that he would be with me and my brother, is it a dream?" He covered his forehead, as if he hadn''t recovered, and patted himself lightly, as if coaxing him to sleep: "Rong Xiaoxun be good, sleep." Then he closed his eyes carefully and seriously, and tried his best to pretend that nothing happened. Chu Liuyue: "..." The corner of Rong Xiu''s eyes also twitched. He turned his gaze slightly and looked at the other side, but there was no movement, as if he was asleep, and Rong Xiaoyan, who didn''t plan to move, said coolly: "That''s how you taught your brother?" Rong Xiaoyan, who was extremely proud, couldn''t bear such humiliation. He gritted his teeth, finally turned over, sat up, and met Rong Xiu''s eyes. Because of Rong Xiaoxun''s manipulation, the quilt was pulled in a mess, and Rong Xiaoyan''s hair was a little messy, with a few short hair curled up, and it was inexplicably more playful. To accompany him with his cool and calm face like a little adult is really inconsistent. He pursed his lips and retorted seriously: "He is your son." The implication is, who is the IQ, do you need to ask? Rong Xiu narrowed his eyes. Rong Xiaoyan looked at him without fear. The surrounding air seemed to gradually freeze. Chu Liuyue watched by the side, eyebrows beating. Rong Xiaoyan is very much like Rong Xiu, both in appearance and personality. Now that the big and the small are put together, it is really like a mold carved out. Good headache. Rong Xiu raised his hand, and the silver-red light from his fingertips was easily crushed and dissipated. Rong Xiaoxun was opening his eyes a slit, he saw this scene, and then a small heart beat fiercely. Rong Xiu asked quietly: "I thought it would be enough to lay down seven divine realms and add eleven Taoist Profound King Master Profound Arrays?" As early as when he came over, Rong Xiaoyan already knew that they weren''t enough to see in front of his father. But it is a bit difficult for him to proactively admit this. Especially my mother is there. He was silent. Rong Xiaoxun realized the danger, and after struggling for a long time, he stood up. "Father! I didn''t make those seven realms!" That''s it, forget it! Those who know the current affairs are handsome! He blinked and looked over with enthusiasm: "Xiao Xun likes Daddy the most, how could he deliberately make trouble for Daddy!" Hearing this, the room suddenly became quiet. Rong Xiu paused for a while. Chu Liuyue began to doubt herself: "...I didn''t do that when I was young..." Rong Xiaoyan was caught off guard by the sale, and glanced at his brother blankly. Rong Xiaoxun has no fear. He already recognized the form, and directly ignored Rong Xiaoyan next to him, rubbing his eyes, moving his short legs to Rong Xiu''s side, hugged him, and shouted sweetly: "Father! In fact, my brother and I are thinking that you will not come tonight, and my mother will be afraid to sleep alone. This is how I came here! Now that you are here, then, let''s rest assured!" He raised his face, blinking a pair of jet black eyes, "Daddy didn''t say that my brother and I should also take good care of my mother?" This sentence finally eased the emotions of Lord Emperor. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Rong Xiaoxun. It''s not that stupid. Ruzi can teach. The expression between his brows and eyes became much milder, and Rong Xiaoxun finally relaxed. It seems that we can escape today! However, before the smile on his face opened up, he listened to his father slowly saying: "This sentence is correct. However, in the entire Magic Palace, only you and your mother''s God Realm are of this color." Rong Xiaoxun stiffened. In Rong Xiu''s voice, there seemed to be a smile, and he slowly said: "Rong Xiaoxun, do you think that your dad would admit to mistakes even the breath of you and your mother?" Rong Xiaoxun flattened his mouth, and finally ran away. He was so fast that he had rushed to the door in the blink of an eye! Chu Liuyue was surprised for a moment, but when she saw the conspicuous pink color on Rong Xiaoxun''s feet, she fell into a deeper silence. Of course Rong Xiu saw it too, but didn''t care about it either. Since knowing that it was the day when the two boys were born, he had expected such a day. The impact was greater then than it is now. Not to mention it. But Rong Xiaoxun quickly turned back and went to La Rong Xiaoyan out of breath. "Brother! Run!" Rong Xiaoyan''s eyes drooped slightly, and he glanced in disgust, saying rejection all over his body. He dodges easily. Rong Xiaoxun looked surprised: "Brother?" Don¡¯t you be afraid of daddy being angry? Rong Xiaoyan already wanted to open it. He straightened his body and looked at Rong Xiu again. Then, he was very sturdy and tidyed the tousled hair, patted his clothes again, and then looked at Chu Liuyue. "Mother, I want a younger sister." The cold air on Rong Xiu''s body dissipated a lot in an instant, and the look in his eldest son''s eyes was a rare expression of satisfaction. Chu Liuyue who was suddenly called:? ? ? Rong Xiaoyan didn''t seem to notice, and continued: "Recently, in fact, I often hear the high priest and Grandpa Taizu talk about this matter, but they worry about the mother''s hard work, so they have never talked to you. But...Xiaoyan and his younger brother have grown up and can do it by themselves. Take care of yourself, mother, don''t worry too much." Chu Liuyue opened her mouth, for a moment she didn''t know what to pick up. Rong Xiu spoke first: "Okay, you mothers and I know these and will take care of it. It''s getting late, you all go back to sleep." Rong Xiaoyan nodded reservedly, and then walked toward the door without rush. Compared with Rong Xiaoxun who fled in embarrassment just now, I really don''t know how much better. Rong Xiaoxun followed behind, looking at his father, who really didn''t intend to pursue it, exclaiming again and again. He followed Rong Xiaoyan very respectfully. "Brother, you are amazing!" Rong Xiaoyan paused and glanced at him with complicated eyes. He turned his head and asked very seriously: "Daddy, can you give me a smarter sister this time?" "Please." ... The two little things were still ruthlessly blasted away by Lord Emperor. Chu Liuyue looked at the dark-faced man next to him and couldn''t smile: "They are still young, how do you care about children?" Rong Xiu took her into his arms. "I don''t know who I followed." Chu Liuyue held his face, kissed his lips, and coaxed: "So angry?" Rong Xiu tightened his arms and smiled for a while. "Neither. But it does remind me of one thing." He hugged the person tighter, rubbed his palm lightly on her waist, and buried it in her shoulders. The voice that has always been low and deserted, but now it seems to be a bit dull. "...It''s time to work hard." ~： Episode 84 After tossing all night, Chu Liuyue could hardly remember when she fell asleep. The last memory, I just remember that she seemed to be embraced in a warm and broad embrace, even in her sleep, she seemed to be able to smell the faint cold fragrance. She was too tired, her whole body softened into a ball, curled up in his arms, her forehead lightly pressed against his chest. A green silk is laid out, soft and slightly cool. She closed her eyes, her thick and slender eyelashes were still shattered with light. Rong Xiu was satisfied, but not sleepy. He stopped her with one hand and held her hand with the other, and kissed her slender white fingers little by little. Chu Liuyue could faintly feel the hot temperature of his fingertips. She moved a little, but she didn''t even have much strength to raise her hand, so she hummed softly. I don''t know if it''s awake or dreaming. She murmured. Rong Xiu didn''t hear clearly, so he moved closer. "Yue''er?" His lips fell on her neck again. Chu Liuyue shrank slightly. This time, her voice finally became clearer. "...Why don''t you... let me..." Her voice was vague and soft, like babbling in a dream, with a bit of accusatory grievance. She was coquettish, soft and sweet, and especially seductive. Rong Xiu stiffened, looking at her tired and unable to open her eyes, but distressed, he couldn''t help but laugh. "That''s not enough for you?" Chu Liuyue was dazed and didn''t know if he heard it or not, she drilled into his arms again, and lightly bit on his chest, seeming to vent her anger. Rong Xiu''s arms around her waist tightened instantly, her phoenix eyes darkened to the extreme. Chu Liuyue intuitively felt dangerous, and immediately stepped back, her face flushed. Rong Xiu kissed her ears, gritted his teeth a little. "I think you didn''t sleep?" With that said, he used a little force. Chu Liuyue was in pain, and finally opened his eyes. In the somewhat misty starry eyes, there seemed to be endless fragments of light rippling, and with a warm and moisturizing touch, he was fascinated by a glance. Rong Xiu originally only teased her, but at this time she took such a look at him, and suddenly regretted it. He stared at her. Chu Liuyue realized something, blinked, and then complained for a while: "...I fell asleep, you woke me up." Rong Xiu took a deep breath: "Don''t sleep." He went forward and smiled again: "Didn''t you just say that I didn''t let you? Then I learned to change this time, you see?" Chu Liuyue glared at him angrily, but unfortunately there was no deterrent. She held back for a while before faintly said: "...You still need to learn this? In the academy before, weren''t you good at it?" She was talking about the time in Lingxiao Academy. Rong Xiu was stunned for a moment, but he did not expect that she would mention these things suddenly. He still felt sorry for her. He didn''t intend to really make her tired again. Hearing this, he stopped his movements and raised his hand to gently stroke her blue silk. "At that time, it was not all for you." Rong Xiu pondered for a moment, as if he was reminiscing something, he spoke slowly, with a deep grin in his low and hoarse voice. Chu Liuyue grabbed the skirt of his chest and stirred it unconsciously. Upon hearing this, she snorted softly. "Don''t coax me. Even the high priest knows that you let me." She didn''t know Rong Xiu''s strength. Rong Xiu shook his head, hardly explaining seriously: "In the same realm, you have indeed beaten me many times." Chu Liuyue raised her eyes in surprise: "Really?" "Naturally it is true." Rong Xiu laughed. In order to protect her identity, he has been hiding his breath very well. Unless there are special circumstances, he is usually no different from ordinary students. "When I entered the academy, but just broke through the demigod, don''t you know the most?" Rong Xiu picked up a strand of her hair and laughed softly. Chu Liuyue''s thoughts drifted away with his words, and she also remembered many things back then. After a long silence, she muffled: "Yes, when you enrolled in school, you were indeed only a demigod. But the day after you enrolled in school, you broke into a god. Did you forget?" This incident directly shocked the entire Lingxiao Academy at that time. Since then, not only has Rong Xiu become famous in the first battle, he has also become famous with her. Because...seriously speaking, Rong Xiu had a close relationship with her when she broke through to God. Rong Xiu seemed to think of something too, and couldn''t help but kiss her with a smile. "Yue''er, you can''t cross the river and break the bridge like this, right? If it wasn''t for you, I originally planned to wait until I graduated from Lingxiao College to break through to God." Chu Liuyue bent his eyes and poked his chest gently. "Yeah, I thought at the time, I''m really lucky." At that time, she had just finished her experience in the Scarlet Moon Desert, and was sent to the Divine Ruins Realm by Dugu Mobao by special means. At that time, although she was young, but courageous, even if she was alone, she was not afraid at all, and went to Lingxiao Academy according to the explanations of Dugu Mobao. But in the realm of the gods, people like her were obviously moving targets, and the lambs to be slaughtered quickly attracted a lot of attacks. Fortunately, she met Rong Xiu. The young man is also alone, lonely and arrogant, but with strong combat effectiveness. So it hit it off and the two teamed up. After solving the trouble, the two of them were also exhausted, and simply rested on the spot in the messy and **** venue. The two of them surrounded the bonfire, and the hot flames were burning, and it was especially warm in the cold night. She was still stained with blood, but she didn''t seem to mind, she turned her head to look at the Xueyi boy sitting beside her. She had never seen such a pure and beautiful face, as if she had collected all the colors of the world. Perceiving her sight, he also looked over, her phoenix eyes thick as the sea, reflecting her tiny figure. They just stared at each other. Her face slowly heated up. After a long time, she asked: "Where are you going next?" The young man didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked: "How about you?" The voice is cold and pleasant. She was clearly a stranger, but she somehow dispelled all vigilance and guard. She seemed to have forgotten the warning to herself before setting off, and said frankly: "I''m going to Lingxiao Academy." After that, she saw the corners of the boy''s lips curl up slightly. "It''s a coincidence, me too." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ A little college. It''s all over soon ~： Extra 85 His Lingxiao Academy is the top academy in the Gods Market world, but every year, I don''t know how many geniuses come from all directions, hoping to cross that threshold and become a student of the academy. As the only base for the assessment of Lingxiao College, Fangzhou City is full of people coming and going all the year round. Early in the morning, somewhere in the city, there was already a long queue. After sitting at the table, Elder Hua Feng has long been accustomed to this scene, and methodically tested these young girls who came from all over. "Twenty-one years old, seventh-order martial artist, eliminated." He glanced at the test results and shook his head. The young man standing in front of him was startled, and his face was red and white. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes were full of regret and loss. He struggled, but couldn''t help saying: "Elder, I will be able to break through the eighth level soon, can you give me a chance?" Elder Hua Feng smiled, but his tone was very determined. "Then wait until you break through." As soon as they heard this, everyone immediately understood that there was no hope at all. The boy gritted his teeth, and finally saluted, turned and left, seeing that he was still a little lost. The people who were still in line behind saw this scene, and they were all speechless. "Twenty-one-year-old Tier 7 martial artist! The talent is pretty good, but he was eliminated like this?" "As expected of Lingxiao Academy, the standards are really strict..." "There is a big gap between geniuses and geniuses. Those who can enter the Lingxiao Academy must of course be the top ones! I heard that this place is recruiting students every day, but after a month, there may not be a few selected. .." Elder Huafeng did not lift up either: "next." The teenager behind hurried forward. ... Time slowly passed, until the Golden Uzi sank, the sky gradually dimmed, and there were few people guarding here. The long line in the day was almost finished. After taking the last test, Elder Hua Feng finally calmed down, rubbed his sore shoulders and neck, and leaned in the chair. At this time, there was only a quarter of an hour left before his rotation ended. Elder Wenxi, who was in charge of the successor, came over from behind and gave him a cheerful look. "Why, I didn''t meet any good seedlings today?" Elder Huafeng snorted lightly. "Isn''t it normal?" Those who dare to come here are somewhat talented. Those people may be rare geniuses in their own territory, but they may not be able to see them. What Lingxiao Academy lacks most is the top talent. And the elders in the academy have always had a very high vision, and they would not easily fall into any of them. Elder Huafeng clapped his hands and stood up. "Okay, now that you have arrived, I will leave it to you." Elder Wenxi glanced at him dissatisfied. However, before he refused, he suddenly heard a clear and sweet voice. "Two elders, dare you to ask if this is the enrollment point of Lingxiao Academy?" This sound and expression are very good, like a jade hit, and in an instant, it seems to make this hot evening a little more refreshing. Elder Wenxi looked up, and even Elder Hua Feng, who had already planned to leave early, turned halfway around and took a look. At this glance, the two elders who were watching were slightly startled. Standing there was a teenager and a young girl, who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. As the elders of Lingxiao Academy, they met most young people of this age. However, at this time, looking at the two standing side by side, the two elders were still on the spot. because-- These two people are really good. The girl was dressed in a strong red dress, her slender waist was easily outlined by an ink-colored jade belt, and her blue silk was simply tied up, revealing an extremely beautiful face. Although there is still a bit of youthfulness on his face, it is not difficult to see how stunning the city will be in the future. She stood there smiling and seemed to eclipse everything around her. No, this does not include the snow-clothed boy standing next to her. He is extremely tall, tall and straight, with impeccable features, and a slight coldness between his brows and eyes, which makes him look noble and indifferent. These two people stood in one place, like a pair of biren, which made people only admire and envy them. With such a face, even the two well-informed elders couldn''t help being secretly surprised. It was the girl who was talking. Her lips curled up: "Are we late?" The two elders looked at each other. In fact, under normal circumstances, they will send people back first and wait the next day. But these two people are really beautiful, especially when the little girl laughed, it was even more denying. Anyway, there are only two people, and the test should be completed soon. Elder Huafeng beckoned: "One step later, you will have to wait for tomorrow. Come, which of you two will come first?" The girl didn''t answer right away, but looked at the teenager beside her, curled her lips and smiled: "You first?" The boy''s cold expression instantly softened a bit. He glanced at the girl and shook his head slightly. "You go first." The girl didn''t seem surprised, she only raised her eyebrows, and then moved closer, asking in a low voice: "You don''t want to see what my grades are, just follow me to test what grades?" After getting along on the road, she found that this boy is good at everything, but...too mysterious. He shot, it seemed that he always pressed something. Even at the moment of life and death crisis, he is still calm and calm. She estimated that this person was deliberately hiding his strength. I wanted to take advantage of this test to explore his background, but I didn¡¯t expect-- Suddenly she approached, the young man seemed to have unexpectedly felt the warm and sweet breath, and was stunned. Randomly, his thin, scarlet lips lifted slightly. "Since you want to, let me first." With that, he took a step forward. The two elders were by the side, listening to the conversation between the two clearly, and they were speechless for a while. Are young children now too confident in themselves? What else did you say, can you control the test results? Who is here to show all their talents? Although these two were born well, the tone was too crazy. Don¡¯t even get admitted, just think about hiding? Young and frivolous but not capable, they have seen too much, and at this time they can''t help but feel a little disappointed. They only feel that they are just the children of a family who ran out to make a fool of. The boy had already placed his hand on the jade responsible for the test. He mobilized the force in his body and poured it into it. Hum! The shocking fluctuations swayed from the upload of the jade! Immediately afterwards, a line of extremely bright handwriting slowly emerged under the shocked eyes of the two elders! ¡ª¡ªNineteen years old, demigod! Demi god? A demigod less than twenty years old! ? Elder Huafeng¡¯s hands were shaking: "You...what''s your name?" The boy whispered: "Rong Xiu." He didn''t seem surprised by this result, and quickly retracted his hand and looked at the girl standing behind. The girl turned her head and glanced, she was also startled for a moment, but she soon became clear again. "really..." She murmured, and stepped forward, putting her hand on it. She wrinkled her nose and hummed softly: "I can''t compare to you." When the voice fell, a line of dazzling handwriting appeared on it again: ¡ª¡ª18 years old, the peak of Tier 9! This is indeed inferior to that young man, but in Lingxiao Academy, he is definitely regarded as extremely outstanding! Elder Wenxi''s eyes widened: "You, your name¡ª" The girl gave a soft "ah". It seems inappropriate to use the original name. Her eyes flickered and she suddenly laughed. "I have a single name. As for the last name..." She stretched out her hand, pointed her slender white finger to the teenager beside her, smiling badly. "Rong. His content." ~： Fanwai 86 is not a sibling Lingxiao Academy recruited two geniuses. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon for many elders and students in the college. This time, however, the situation is different. Because of the two freshmen, there was a boy who was not even twenty years old and was already in the realm of a demigod! The other girl, although slightly inferior, is a versatile. Warriors, profound masters, and even heavenly doctors all dabble. In addition to being unable to practice as a refiner because he has not yet broken through to a god-level powerhouse, other aspects are excellent. Even in Lingxiao Academy, such a talent can definitely be considered top-notch. So when these two people came, they immediately caused quite a stir in Lingxiao Academy. In addition, it is rumored that the appearance of these two men is stunning. As a result, many people were secretly curious and began to wait to see these two. I just waited and waited, but I didn''t see those two people appear. As soon as they inquired about each other, they realized that after the two entered the college, they alarmed the dean. So, after the two arrived, before they had time to do anything, they went to the East Emperor Bell Tower first. ... hall. Shangguanyue and Rong Xiu came here together. As soon as she crossed the threshold, she saw an old man in a white robe who had nothing to lose. Kind eyebrows, immortal wind and bones. Especially the eyes that looked over seemed to be able to see through everything, but the eyes were gentle but contained a powerful force that could not be ignored. At a glance, Shangguanyue realized that this was the current dean of the rumored Zhonglingxiao Academy¡ª¡ªNan Suhuai! At this time, Nan Suhuai was also looking at them. When he saw the deserted and noble white boy on the left, Nan Su''s eyes moved slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to salute: "temple--" Rong Xiu raised his eyes slightly and gave him a light look. Nan Suhuai immediately became sober and swallowed the rest of the words quickly, his heart beating fiercely. He actually forgot, there is another next to him! Thinking of this, his eyes moved to the side, slightly startled. It was a young girl, pure and unparalleled, but also revealing the extravagance in her bones. When he laughed, his star eyes were curved and swift. Nan Suhuai secretly sighed. So this is... The emperor asked him to wait here for so many years, and he thought he was going to be forgotten, but he didn''t expect it to be today-finally! He laughed: "Don''t be restrained, Hua Feng should have told you about the identity of the old man just now." Shangguan Yue nodded: "The student has met the dean." As she said, she gently pulled the sleeve of the boy beside her: "Rong Xiu, say hello to the dean." Rong Xiu''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the kindness flows: "Meet the dean." When Nan Suhuai heard this sound, he only felt that his head was big. But facing those calm and coercive eyes, he had to bite the bullet and continue. "Ah. You are...Rong Yue, right? The old man already knows your entrance test scores. I asked you to come over today because I have a question for you: Do you--would you like to be my apprentice?" Shangguan Yue was stunned. Nan Suhuai, Dean of Lingxiao College, she has heard of it. It is rumored that this person is extremely strong, so he is also very critical with his eyesight. After so many years, he has not accepted any apprentice. She was very surprised when she was called over on the first day of enrollment. She never expected that the dean asked her to worship him as a teacher? She opened her eyes slightly and pointed to herself: "You mean...me?" Could it be Dabao who leaked the news over there? But... shouldn''t... Dabao even specifically explained that she only needs to come over and practice well, not to cause trouble... Nan Suhuai was also a little nervous. No way, the one next to you is watching! He coughed and asked in surprise: "You don''t want to? You know, you are a rare all-rounder. The old man has searched for many years, but has not met a suitable one. If you refuse, then...Isn''t the old man unable to accept an apprentice in this life? " Speaking of the end, his expression was already very embarrassed, as if it would really cause a great loss because of Shangguan Yue''s refusal. Shangguanyue was rarely stunned on the spot. After she recovered, she quickly said: "How come? It is an honor for students to worship you as a teacher!" She had a good impression of the dean, not to mention that this was indeed an opportunity that others could not ask for. How could she refuse? Seeing her surprised and joyful, the corners of Rong Xiu''s lips also slightly raised a slight curve. Nan Suhuai was full of emotion. This girl is polite and generous, and she has a good talent. He really likes it. Shangguanyue blinked and suddenly remembered something: "President, what about Rong Xiu? His talent is better than mine, you see¡ª" Rong Xiu only tested the martial artist during the entrance test. But she knew that he was not weak in other areas. Therefore, she felt that the dean should also accept Rong Xiu as a disciple. However, unexpectedly, upon hearing this, the dean''s expression instantly changed. For a moment, the dean hesitated and said: "This... I''m afraid it''s not suitable..." Shangguan Yue was taken aback. Nan Suhuai feels bitter. No matter how bold he is, he dare not be this master! But the little girl is looking straight over. If he doesn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. Finally, he faltered: "Um... the old man and Rong Xiu had a relationship before, and it is considered a little understanding. He... is not suitable for following the old man''s practice." Shangguanyue showed disappointment. The most powerful person in the entire college is the dean. If Rong Xiu missed this opportunity, he should also... "Actually, there is no one who is suitable to be Master Rong Xiu in the academy. Why not, Rong Xiu, you can go in and out of the academy at will in the future, and understand the practice yourself. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the elders of the academy. .how is it?" This is the reason Nan Suhuai has long thought of. When Shangguan Yue listened, she was shocked. Lingxiao Academy... actually set such a precedent for Rong Xiu? In contrast, the fact that she became the dean¡¯s apprentice seemed nothing more, right? She looked at Rong Xiu, but saw him nodding calmly and accepted. "Thank you dean." ... The news spread quickly throughout the Lingxiao Academy as if it had grown wings. For a time, everyone was in an uproar! The dean accepted one of them as an apprentice, but also allowed the other to practice freely in the college without apprenticeship? Isn''t this equivalent to making the elders of the entire college become his master? What an honor this is! I don''t know what the two freshmen did, they are treated like this! Many people are dissatisfied with this. It''s just been a day, so are you going to step on their heads presumptuous? The current freshman is too arrogant! As a result, Shangguanyue and Rongxiu were surrounded by people the next morning. The head was a man who looked like he was in his early twenties, with a sturdy figure and amazing momentum. His gaze fell on Shangguanyue, his original fierce and stern look flashed with surprise quickly. "Rong Yue?" But soon, a cold eye fell on him, making him shudder. He looked over there and met a pair of cold and deep phoenix eyes. He added his lips and smiled. "Rong Xiu, right? I''m Jiang Ping, which can be considered as your senior brother. Don''t get me wrong, I''m just here to ask Sister Rong Yue, do you have time to learn from each other?" Before the other person answered, he teased and said: "This is your sister''s business. I think you''re an elder brother, shouldn''t you interfere too much?" He could see the boy''s hostility and made it clear that he was going to refuse, so he came directly to this sentence. Because both of them have the last name Rong, everyone assumes that they are brothers and sisters. Upon hearing this, Shangguanyue blinked. Ah, there seems to be some misunderstanding... Rong Xiu suddenly smiled. He turned his head and glanced at the girl beside him. "...younger sister?" Shangguan Yue felt guilty for some reason. She seems to be causing trouble to Rong Xiu... Before she could reply, Rong Xiu had already retracted his gaze, looked at the crowd on the opposite side, and said quietly: "She is not my sister." Everyone, including Jiang Ping, was stunned. Not a sibling? But the atmosphere between the two is clearly inexplicable closeness. Not brothers and sisters, is it possible-- Jiang Ping frowned, with a cold smile: "In that case, you are even less qualified to take care of her, right?" Rong Xiu''s face was light. "Want to compete with her?" Jiang Ping choked, this was just his reason, but now he has to admit it. "Yeah! Everyone is a student of Lingxiao Academy. Isn''t it normal to exchange ideas?" Rong Xiu nodded. Just when everyone thought he was going to give way, they listened to him: "If you want to fight her, you can. I won''t talk if I win." ~： Fan Wai 87 Support you As soon as he said this, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. The eyes that everyone looked at Rong Xiu became weird. Jiang Ping laughed away angrily, cast a sarcastically at Rong Xiu. "Only you?" He had already heard that the new Rong Xiu was in the realm of a demigod in less than twenty. This talent and strength alone have surpassed most of the students in the college. But these people do not include Jiang Ping. Because he is now a real God powerhouse! Whispers began to be heard around. "Is this Rong Xiu crazy? How dare you challenge Jiang Ping?" "Who didn''t know that Jiang Ping just broke through the God of God a month ago, and his strength has greatly increased? Although Rong Xiu''s age has broken through the demigod, he is also very good, but the realm is still a bit worse..." "God and demigod, although there is only one word difference, the strength is different. This freshman only came to the academy the second day and dared to do this. It is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers haha!" "When Jiang Ping was a demigod before, he was ranked fifth on the Qingyun list. Now he has broken through again, and he has the potential to hit the first place. These two new students are also true. Who is offended is not good, and offended the most. The one?" ... When Shangguan Yue heard this, her ears moved. She coughed slightly and moved to Rong Xiu''s side. "Ah, Brother Xiu, did I cause you trouble?" The young girl''s clear and sweet voice passed through her ears, causing a slight tremor. Rong Xiu raised his eyebrows, turned his head and glanced at her, his expression low and dumb: "What are you calling me?" Shangguanyue raised his chin and smiled like a flower. "Brother Xiu." On the way, the two call each other by name. But just when I heard those people misunderstand that they were brothers and sisters, Shangguanyue felt a little funny. She changed her name to Rong Yue, but she didn''t bother to think of other names, and she didn''t expect to make such an oolong. However, when Jiang Ping stepped forward to provoke her, she never expected that Rong Xiu would react earlier than her. He stood in front of her, long and tall, in an absolutely protective posture. Shangguan Yue blinked slightly. She was born noble and always strives to be perfect in all aspects. For this reason, this feeling of being guarded by others is extremely rare for her. It''s a bit strange, but... it seems pretty good? In fact, she is not a person who gets close to people easily. But she had only known Rong Xiu for a month, but she had already trusted him very much, even with it, she gave birth to a trace of dependence that was not clear to herself. After seeing him stand up for her, after she was surprised, she felt that there was nothing wrong and accepted it with kindness. Even in such a dangerous situation, she was still in the mood to joke with him. Although everyone around him was not optimistic about Rong Xiu, thinking that his actions would definitely bring disasters for himself, Shangguan Yue didn''t think so. I don''t know if she has seen Rong Xiu before, she has confidence in him. Even if Jiang Ping''s realm is higher. Rong Xiu didn''t say a word, only the eyes that looked at her seemed to be particularly deep. Shangguanyue pulled his sleeves again and whispered: "Brother Xiu, can you win?" She always feels that Rong Xiu is deeply hidden, since she dared to respond like this, she must have confidence. But the opponent''s strength is not weak, after all, it is God... Rong Xiu looked at her and suddenly laughed extremely shallowly. "Just look at it." As he said, his eyes turned slightly, and his gaze fell on Jiang Ping again. His eyes were extremely calm, and his whole body was calm and calm. Instead of facing the embarrassment and fear of the strong, the corners of his lips were filled with scattered smiles, as if he was in a good mood. He laughed broadly: "Brother Xiu will support you." ....... After a short silence, the crowd onlookers was suddenly in an uproar! Too arrogant! This freshman is too arrogant! But because the talent is better, but because the dean favors a little, actually dare to face Jiang Ping? Hearing that tone, I don''t know, I thought he was going to clean up Jiang Ping! can-- A demigod, against God, knows the result! For a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Rong Xiu were even more complicated. There are people who are gloating and can''t wait to see such arrogant new students being abused. Some people were uneasy, for fear that Jiang Ping''s attack was too heavy and he would hurt Rong Xiu''s peerless face. More people are joining in the fun, with curiosity, wanting to see what Rong Xiu is capable of, allowing the dean to give unique care. Shangguan Yue was suddenly stunned. The moment she heard that sentence, she clearly felt her heart as if it was being held tightly by something. For a moment, she almost thought she had a cardiac arrest. But then, a sudden and violent heartbeat drowned her. It was restless and enthusiastic. It seems that something is surging in the chest, about to rush out. She suddenly raised her hand and squeezed her earlobe. Hot. Rong Xiu seemed to have noticed something, and turned his head to look over. She immediately put down her hand with a guilty conscience, and looked away, not looking at him. She had never felt this way before, as if something was about to get out of control. In that room, Jiang Ping was quickly **** off by Rong Xiu''s arrogant attitude. He laughed furiously: "Okay! If that''s the case, let''s go to Qingming Square to have a showdown! How about?" Everyone was quiet. If you go to Qingming Square, this so-called "discussion" will change its nature. In accordance with the previous rules of the academy, in the fight in Qingming Square, as long as it does not harm their lives, both parties can take action at will. If they do go, then Rong Xiu is likely to be beaten and half disabled! Rong Xiu''s expression did not change, but he nodded: "can." Someone could not help but remind: "Junior Brother Rong Xiu, you just came here, and you don''t know anything, that Qingming Square¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Jiang Ping suddenly interrupted: "Since he has agreed to it himself, is it still his turn to be beaked by others?" At this time, no one dared to say more. They are still afraid of being troubled by Jiang Ping. Rong Xiu didn''t seem to care, and took the girl around him and followed him calmly. ..... When they arrived at Qingming Square, many people had already gathered here. They all came by hearing the wind, wanting to watch the excitement. A large area has been vacated in the middle for the two to fight. Jiang Ping took the lead to stand still, looking at the opposite Rong Xiu, and sneered: "On the field, the sword has no eyes. Junior Brother Rong Xiu must be careful." Rong Xiu turned a deaf ear. Shangguanyue couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "That... leapfrog battle, are you really sure you can win?" Rong Xiu paused and said: "Who said I want to leapfrog?" Shangguan Yue was taken aback for a moment, her eyes widened slightly. Many people nearby also heard this, and their faces were all at a loss. Rong Xiu took a step forward, his aura suddenly soared! Everyone''s face changed drastically! Jiang Ping almost screamed: "God!?" ~： Extra 88 Yongya This game started suddenly and ended faster. From beginning to end, Rong Xiu only made one move. Jiang Ping had no backhand strength, was embarrassed and lost, and passed out on the spot. Everyone hadn''t even seen how Rong Xiu made his move, and the outcome was divided. Everyone was stunned and froze in place, unable to recover for a long time. Originally, they thought that even if Rong Xiu was a god, there were some fights this time. After all, Jiang Ping is also a god, and the two have the same realm. But at this time, they realized that they were wrong. It turns out that there are really people who can open up the gap of the sky at the same level and easily solve the opponent. Shangguanyue had seen Rong Xiu make a move a long time ago, and knew that he was hidden, but witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and it was also a long time ago. Her talent is excellent, especially after experiencing the hardships and training in the Scarlet Moon Desert, she has outnumbered most of her peers. But Rong Xiu is obviously stronger than her! She was faintly eager to win. So, she took a step forward, her starry eyes were extremely bright. "Rong Xiu, fight with me?" Although they have known each other for a while, they have never played against each other seriously. She was itching in her heart, eager to try. The dead silence on Qingming Square was broken, and everyone looked at Shangguan Yue with incredible eyes, thinking she was crazy. Jiang Ping, who was in the realm of Gods in front, was beaten to death in one move. She was such a ninth-tier peak, where did she have the courage to challenge Rong Xiu? Rong Xiu turned his head and saw her look and guessed what she was thinking. He smiled. "Okay." He promised to be relaxed, and Shangguanyue was also very happy. She thought about it for a while, and thought: "In my current realm, I can''t directly compare with you. I definitely can''t beat you. Let''s find a few people to practice hands..." As she said, she turned her eyes and looked at the Donghuang Bell Tower. The black wall was empty, but she had heard that Qingyun Bang was carved on it. That is the strength ranking list of the entire Lingxiao Academy, divided into four rankings. Only the top 100 of each kind of practice can be listed. She stroked her chin. "...I don''t know which of the martial artists is a demigod..." She intends to challenge the demigod to try the water first, so that when fighting against Rong Xiu, she can feel a little in her heart. Hearing her words, Rong Xiu''s eyes moved slightly, and the expression between his brows faded a little. However, he has always been calm and calm, his emotions are invisible, and such subtle waves are really hard to detect. "Want to see Qingyun List?" A deep and sweet voice came from my ears. Shangguan Yue woke up suddenly and turned her head in surprise to see that Rong Xiu didn''t know when she had come behind her, her chin lifted slightly, her eyes condensed slightly. She nodded and smiled frankly: "If you want to beat you, you have to be a little bit prepared." Rong Xiu didn''t say a word, just passed her and walked forward. He came under the Donghuang Bell Tower. Everyone''s eyes gathered together. Jiang Ping has been carried away, and it stands to reason that the crowd should have dispersed when the game is over. But at this moment, seeing Rong Xiu''s movements, no one left for a while. Someone faintly guessed something, and their expression became a little excited, but they didn''t dare to really talk loudly. Rong Xiu is a freshman, but his strength is extremely strong, and he is full of dignity in his bones, which is really dare not to look down upon. After standing still, Rong Xiu turned his head and said to Shangguan Yue: "Come and try." Shangguan Yue guessed that he was going to make the Qingyun list, but he didn''t expect that he called himself again, and couldn''t help being surprised. "I?" Asking, she has already walked over. Standing beside Rong Xiu, she quickly thought about it, then put her hand on it. Anyway, it will be tested sooner or later. She held her breath, split a source of energy, poured it into her palm. Hum! With a buzzing sound, on the black wall in front of you, several bright streamers suddenly appeared! Immediately afterwards, those lights quickly converged into names, arranged from top to bottom. In a moment, the last name quietly disappeared, condensing into a new name. ¡ª¡ªRong Yue! Shangguan Yue looked at the name, blinked gently, and withdrew his hand. Rong Xiu knew that she hadn''t tried her best and didn''t care. He followed and reached out his hand. Buzzing! A tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from his palm! Everyone shook and saw that the name Jiang Ping, ranked fourth at the top, had been quietly crushed and gathered into Rong Xiu''s name. He won Jiang Ping at Qingming Square, and he can naturally replace his ranking on the Qingyun list. But it''s not over yet. Everyone watched that the name continued to smash, past the three names above, and finally firmly occupied the first position! On the glorious Qingyun list, that newly-emerged name, for the first time on the list, swept the first place with such a powerful attitude! Rong Xiu didn''t care about the eyes of others, only looked at the girl beside him. She was staring at the top spot with blazing eyes. He chuckled softly, and there seemed to be a hint of seduction in his cold and deep voice. "Is it better to fight other people than to fight me?" of course not! Everyone is a cultivator. Of course, Shangguanyue knows that it is a great benefit to compete with a powerful opponent. In the entire Lingxiao Academy, no one is more suitable than Rong Xiu. She quickly made up her mind. "Only fight with you!" One day, she can beat him! Rong Xiu nodded with satisfaction. Then, his eyes fell on the "Rong Yue" below. Thinking of the misunderstanding of those people before, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of the Donghuang Bell Tower. "The Dean." He spoke quietly, "She is not the last name, please do me a favor." Although there is a distance, where can''t the dean hear? It''s just-his request is really weird. Just as everyone was full of doubts, they saw that the name on the Qingyun list had changed again. The word "Rong" quietly dissipated, leaving only one "Yue". Since it is fake, it is normal to erase it. But everyone had waited for a long time, but they didn''t even wait for the dean to fill in Shangguanyue''s name. Obviously, only the dean''s apprentice can have such a privilege. Shangguan Yue tilted her head to look at Rong Xiu, and asked with a smile: "Don''t you like my last name?" Rong Xiu paused, there seemed to be waves in the deep phoenix eyes. He spoke slowly, his lips twitched slightly, and his expression was lazy: "If you want to be a family member and have another identity, it is more appropriate." £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Recommend good friend Jin Yan Xinwen "The Palm of a Big Brother After Marriage" How to suppress green tea bitch? Answer: Only whiter lotus than her. Four years ago, after learning that Qin Yanchen, a high-cold student of the school, was the goddess admired by the green tea **** step-sister, Qiao Ansheng''s eyes were dim and his acting skills were full. "Senior, I have a friend who has cancer. Before he died, my only wish was to see us fall in love." Qin Yanchen: "..." Can''t this girl''s acting skills be better? Everyone: Damn, how can the school grass be so tainted? The whole school was waiting for Qiao Ansheng to be dumped, but after a few months of intense love, Qin Yanchen was dumped after being alone late at night. Reason: Tired and inappropriate. Everyone: "!" What is inappropriate? ... Four years later, the once juvenile suits and shoes are expensive and elegant. Qiao Ansheng was notorious, and fell from the throne of the first lady in Nan''an. For the big guy, Qiao Ansheng only wanted to stay away, but never wanted to be hit by the big guy''s marriage contract. "I need a loving wife. Apart from you, I can never think of anyone with such good acting skills." Qiao Ansheng''s face was tangled. "As for the reward, the ownership of this black card is yours." As soon as the man''s voice fell, he nodded his head like a chicken pecking at Qiao Ansheng: "My husband, I can." Qin Yanchen twitched his lips and his eyes were deep. After the marriage, Qiao Ansheng used his best acting skills to show off his affection, and by the way, he took advantage of the gangster to abuse the scum. But there are so many endless gifts, endless surprises, and meticulous pampering. Qiao Ansheng said that the acting skills of the boss are better? ~： Fan Wai 89 Like it Rong Xiu became famous in the first battle. Throughout the long years that Lingxiao Academy has experienced, it can be said that it has gathered all the geniuses in the world. But like Rong Xiu, there has never been a breakthrough to the God of God on the second day of enrollment and dominate the Blue Cloud Ranking Martial Arts Ranking. It''s really the first time, the first person. ... Above a certain mountain peak, under the pavilion, sit alone. It is Shangguanyue. There is a chessboard in front of her, and the black and white are fighting fiercely. It is inevitable to look a little lonely when playing chess with myself. But she has developed this habit for many years. Her talent above the profound master is extremely high, which is especially obvious in this chess. At the time of Tianling, let alone her peers, even the elders of the royal family might not be able to beat her. Over time, she felt that it was more interesting to come with herself. But today she is a little absent-minded. ¡ª¡ªShe is under great pressure. After entering the college, the first assessment is about to come. But she hasn''t broken through the demigod yet. There is more than one difference between this and Rong Xiu! With her current strength, she can''t beat Rong Xiu anyway... "Hey." She sighed, stared at the chessboard, and gently rubbed a chess piece with her finger, but it was slow to fall. Suddenly, a white and slender hand passed over her shoulder from behind, stretched out, and took away the chess piece from her fingertips. Touch with your finger, and the warmth will be divided by the touch. She didn''t check for a while, and the chess piece fell into the opponent''s hands. She was stunned and looked back. Rong Xiu didn''t know when he came behind her. The black chess piece was sandwiched between his fingers, making his skin more jade. However, today he was wearing a black suit, and it seemed a little more chilling. "Rong Xiu?" Rong Xiu stared at the chessboard for a while, but didn''t answer immediately after hearing the sound, but leaned slightly. The two were already very close, and he could breathe even more when he moved like this. Shangguan Yue could even clearly feel the heat coming from him, mixed with a faint cold fragrance, surrounding her. She was slightly stiff and held her breath subconsciously. Rong Xiu''s long arms stretched out, and with a "pop", he fell down. At this point, he turned his head slightly and looked over. He raised his eyebrows slightly and lifted his chin: "Look, I''m here, how?" As he got closer, his deep and sweet voice seemed to provoke people''s hearts. Her thick, long eyelashes quivered a few times. The stunning color is ahead, the impact is too big. Somehow, she suddenly remembered what Rong Xiu said in front of the Qingyun list that day. Rong family... A rush of heat suddenly swept in. "Ok?" Rong Xiu didn''t wait for her answer, so he asked again. Shangguanyue quickly returned to his senses, suppressed the waves in her heart, and looked towards the chessboard. The deadlock is broken. The corners of her lips bend. "Sure enough. You are also a profound master." Before that, Rong Xiu hadn''t revealed any talent and strength in this area, but she just felt inexplicably that he must be more than just a martial artist. As expected. Rong Xiu smiled and didn''t seem to mind her guessing. She raised her face and smiled slyly in her eyes. "Try it?" She doesn''t believe it, she can''t win the martial artist, nor can Xuanshi? Rong Xiu greeted her with this smile, and his heart moved instantly. His eyes were fixed on her plump red lips for a moment, and the apples rolled. "it is good." Then he looked away, straightened up, and sat down opposite. ... The opponent was Rong Xiu, and Shangguan Yue didn''t dare to despise it. Soon she proved her guess¡ªRong Xiu was on this, and she really couldn''t be underestimated! She concentrated and used all her energy. On the contrary, Rong Xiu on the other side was always calm and calm, and settled extremely quickly. This round went straight to the evening. Snapped. Rong Xiu fell behind. "you lose." Shangguanyue watched the game in silence. She hasn''t lost to her peers for many years! Especially, she had already experienced inhuman torture in the Scarlet Moon Desert, and there were so many complex profound formations in her mind, why she still lost? She glanced at Rong Xiu with complicated eyes. "...admire." Rong Xiu''s lips twitched. "I didn''t win this round. How about another round after the college assessment?" Where is Shangguanyue''s reason for rejection? She already knows Rong Xiu''s chess style, and she will definitely win next time! "A word is settled!" Some voices came from down the mountain. She stood up: "Well, it''s so late, I should go back too¡ª" Suddenly, she paused and looked forward. "what happened?" Rong Xiu followed her gaze and looked back. This is the top of the mountain, next to the cliff. On the opposite side, the mountains are continuous and a lake is faintly visible. The lake was sparkling, and a pink-white translucent flower was blooming quietly. Shangguan Yue murmured softly: "This is... Posuolian?" She had only heard of this name before, and she didn''t expect to see it here by chance. And-extremely beautiful. Rong Xiu looked at her sideways: "like?" Shangguan Yue laughed: "Like it! This whispering lotus germinates in a hundred years, grows in a hundred years, and blooms in three hundred years. To see this, it takes a full five hundred years, which is really rare." She looked at it carefully and shook her head with regret. "Unfortunately that one seems to be about to lose." She retracted her gaze. "Let''s go." ... Lingxiao Academy conducts a routine assessment every month. But this time, it was particularly special. The two freshmen who were newly enrolled once again refreshed everyone''s understanding of the college. Following the list of martial artists, Shangguanyue also made a strong climb to the list of profound masters and celestial doctors! Everyone had heard that she was just as versatile as the dean, but in fact they didn''t care too much, thinking that her strongest should be the martial artist. Unexpectedly, her rankings on the other two lists are much better than those of the martial artists! And Rong Xiu-- He boarded the list of refiners. Everyone: "..." At this point, they finally realized how terrifying the two people who came this time were. And they have since started the tragic time of being crushed by these two people. ... After an assessment was over, everyone''s eyes looked at them differently. Even if Shangguanyue lost in a fight with Rong Xiu, they already knew clearly that this young girl-was also a pervert who couldn''t be better than Rong Xiu! However, in this game, Shangguanyue was very aggrieved. She didn''t expect Rong Xiu to be a refiner! This one must be retrieved! So, as soon as the assessment was over, she took Rong Xiu up the mountain again to make a decision in the chess game. Shangguan Yue was aggressive and awe-inspiring to kill. Then-she lost again. Rong Xiu still narrowly won. "You... didn''t do your best before, did you?" She was grinding her teeth. Rong Xiu smiled: "No. You have made a lot of progress, it''s just¡ªI''m not idle." Shangguan Yue snorted. "Do you think I don''t know? Recently, you have gone out early and returned late. It''s hard to even see each other. You never found another place to practice secretly, right?" Rongxiu grasps the key points: "Do you really want to see me?" Shangguanyue: "..." "I don''t seem to irritate you less recently? So, I prepared a gift and apologized to you." Shangguan Yue was taken aback for a moment: "This is not necessary--" "Look back." Shangguan Yue turned around blankly. At this time, she realized that their round was actually in the evening again. Suddenly, her eyes condensed. Jin Wuxi sank, and the warm orange halo dyed large swaths of clouds, making almost half of the sky a dreamy color. In the distance, among the mountains, a lake shone with sparkling waves. Countless whirling lotus blooms quietly above the lake. The pink-white translucent petals sway in the wind, blending with the brocade glow on the horizon in the evening, like a thick ink painting, rich and warm. Rong Xiu came to her side. "Like it?" Shangguan Yue''s heart beats like a beating. She turned her head, staring straight at him. For a moment, the corners of her lips bend slightly, almost looking into his eyes. "Like it." ~： Fanwai 90 Mu Qinghe Tianling, the imperial capital. The dense night concealed everything, and there was silence in the huge Mu Mansion. The clear and light moonlight reflected in from the window sill, and fell on the figure sitting straight and still, stained with a bit of cold. It was an extremely young man with a handsome face, smooth lines from the brow bone to the bridge of the nose, and the mandible sharp and sharp. He is still wearing the black armor from three days ago. Yes, he has maintained this position and just sat in meditation for three days. This is also the three longest days in his life. Countless pictures flashed through my mind. It looks like a bizarre dream, but it is extremely real. Really, he almost thought that he was in a dream now. A cool breeze blew through the courtyard and the leaves rustled. He clearly didn''t do anything, but at this time he felt extremely tired. When I was lost in the wilderness, was seriously injured, but still walked endlessly on foot for ten days, it never happened. He closed his eyes and felt that everything in his mind seemed to tear him apart. For a long time, he opened his eyes. At this time, a hint of whiteness appeared on the horizon. He stood up, before coming to the table, his eyes slowly swept across from above. With his current status, the food and clothing costs are naturally excellent. With a glance, the paperweight, ink block and brush are all extremely precious things. But in the end, his gaze fell on the edge of the brush. The texture of this one is also very good, but probably because it is an old thing, it seems to have traces of time. It is really unattractive here. He picked up the brush. The tentacles are slightly cool, but very smooth. At this moment, she seemed to be able to think of her soft hand, the warm touch when it fell on the back of her hand. "To take it like this." She said with a smile, without any contempt for him on her face. Even at the time, his hands were full of red, swollen and festering frostbite. Thinking of the scene, he couldn''t help but gently rubbed the back of his right hand with his other hand, and the corners of his lips bend very shallowly. But this smile quickly dissipated and became frosty. Tuk tuk. There was a knock on the door outside, and the guard reported carefully: "My lord, your Highness is going to Xixin Liyuan today, do you want to accompany you there?" In this Mu Mansion, there is only one His Highness. Di Ji. Hearing this, Mu Qinghe moved his hands for a while. The brush that had just been dipped in ink froze in the air, and a drop of ink fell, quickly smudging a cloud of black. For a moment, he took the one away as usual. Afterwards, he finally wrote down. His movements were very slow and his expression was particularly focused, but the palm of his hand, which could hold him, was trembling slightly at this time. Stroke by stroke, he seemed to pour all his efforts into it. There is clearly only one word, but it is extremely difficult for him to write. When the final stroke was completed, his lips were already pale. Only those eyes can see the bottom a few steps deep. "grown ups?" The people outside gave another bold urge. In the past three days, the adults kept themselves locked in the study, and there was no movement at all. They were not unconcerned. Only by moving out of Di Ji can it be useful. Mu Qinghe looked down at the word. Yue. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, all the emotions in his eyes had disappeared, leaving only the endless sharp sharp. "Go. Tune a hundred elite and go with you." It is common for Emperor Ji to go to Xinli Garden, and she usually doesn''t make much fanfare, and she rarely takes guards. A hundred elite, plus him, is enough. Enough-sealed her life. ... Soon, from Xinli Garden to the royal ancestral hall. Mu Qinghe received her three requests for help. Shisanyue was moved away from the mountain, and all the people available to her were trapped elsewhere. The only thing you can rely on is him. But he did not move, only crushed all the news. When the fire burned from the royal ancestral hall, he was actually not far away. Crazy flames rose into the sky, almost burning half of the sky. He knew that Qihan had rushed back desperately, and knew that many people wanted to rescue her. He just doesn''t know. It was not until later, when time was almost up, that he finally took people to put out the fire and save people. But where can anyone be saved? Under the fire, no bones existed. Mu Qinghe Hong looked for a long, long time amidst the flames and ruins. In the end, he fell on his knees and fainted. When he woke up again, Jiang Yucheng was there. "Master Mu." Jiang Yucheng''s face was no longer the color of grief when facing outsiders. He looked at him condescendingly, with a smile on his lips, but with subtle sarcasm. "You should know that from now on, it is no longer hers." Mu Qinghe was silent for a long time. But in the end, he smiled slightly in Jiang Yucheng''s stunned eyes. He nodded and said: "I know." He has never been. He didn''t have such luck, and he didn''t even dare to have extravagant expectations. ... That big fire has since become a nightmare for Mu Qinghe. Day and night, the scene of that day always appeared in his mind. Can''t remember how many times, he woke up trembling all over, all in a cold sweat, and the chill almost invaded the bone marrow. He was tortured so constantly, almost crazy. But this situation finally changed when I went to Yaochen and saw the girl. He saw those extremely familiar but unfamiliar eyes. The biggest difference is the look in her eyes when she looks over. Shocked, doubtful, unbelievable. Mu Qinghe can only ignore it. Only from then on, the fire in his dream turned into a pair of eyes. He heard her question: "Mu Qinghe, you dare to betray this palace!" The words are like a sharp knife carved into the bone and blood dripping with the knife. He clutched his chest in despair. "Your Highness...I..." No. But even when he was alone, even in a dream, he dared not say this. He thought that this nightmare would probably have to wait for her to get rid of it herself. It would be great if she could kill him herself. ... He finally waited until this day. The cold and sharp blade pierced into the flesh and blood, and he could feel the blood in his body slowly passing away, along with heat and vitality. But he feels good. These years, there has never been a better time than this moment. He saw her awakening, seeing her return, seeing her about to recapture everything he had. As the first envoy, he seems to have lived a long time. Always aloof, unparalleled in power. But it seems that only in the ten years of Tianling, he is truly alive. His whole life seemed to be experiencing a long nightmare. There are only a few fragments with temperature. In fact, very few, but, enough to comfort this life. For this reason, he is willing to make all these choices. His vision gradually blurred, and that face was finally unable to take another look. He laughed. Fortunately, in the end, he also counted, he died well and got what he wanted. well. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ It will be over in one or two days ~： Fanwai 91 Come with me Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun finally welcomed their sister Rong Xiaoxi when they were five years old. The entire magic temple is boiling. The emperor exaggerated, and for the first time in five years, he had a good expression from the high priest and others. No way, Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun have been too much trouble in the past few years. Even the emperor was also damaged. Now with the little padded jacket, the emperor was able to stand up. Next to the cradle, Rong Xiaoyan and Rong Xiaoxun stood side by side, looking at the newly born baby who was lying down and wrapped in zongzi. Rong Xiaoxun''s eyes were full of surprise. "It''s my sister! My sister is so beautiful!" Rong Xiaoyan glanced at Rong Xiaoxi, whose face was still wrinkled, nodded calmly, and said in agreement: "good looking." The younger sister looks best. Rong Xiaoxun couldn''t help asking: "Mother, did my brother and I be like this when we were young?" Before Chu Liuyue had time to speak, she listened to the quiet voice of Rong Xiu next to her: "Where are you so cute." Rong Xiaoxun: Hey, hey. Rong Xiaoyan was already used to it. He thought about it carefully, his sister is the most adorable in the world, wouldn''t it be normal to lose to her? As a result, he rarely followed his father, so he didn''t refute, instead he nodded seriously. Rong Xiaoxun who was just waiting for his brother to help:? ? ? "Brother, do you think so too? But I think the gifts from Taizu and the others are very good. At that time, we wore--" Is it super good? Rong Xiaoyan''s face turned black for an instant, and he gritted his teeth hard. "You mean my sister is not as cute as you?" "of course not!" Rong Xiaoxun immediately retorted. He smashed his mouth, pondered for a while, and finally realized the reality. "Well, then I''m behind my sister, I''m second! Don''t grab my brother!" Rong Xiaoyan: Humph. He seriously said: "My sister will definitely be very clever and wise, well-behaved and sensible." What is the smelly brother, sister is the best! ... Rong Xiaoyan was half right. Rong Xiaoxi''s talent is indeed superb, but it has nothing to do with the four words "behaved and sensible". Since she was able to walk and run, the entire phantom palace was jumping around. This year, Rong Xiaoxi was three years old. She leaned close to the two brothers, looking curious: "Big brother, second brother, I want to go to Xinglu to play!" This is not the first time she has made this request, so the brothers are not surprised at all. "Xinglu is nothing fun." Rong Xiaoxun was bored and spread his hands, "It''s all Xuanzhen." Although it is not difficult, Rong Xiaoxi is still too young. In the past, he should not be able to play. "Shall we change place?" Rong Xiaoxi was unwilling. The joyous smile on her little face dimmed instantly, her eyes drooping slightly, and her bright and clear eyes seemed to be lost. "That''s it... but I see my brothers are all going..." Rong Xiaoxun suddenly felt distressed. He scratched his head and looked at Rong Xiaoyan inquiring. "Brother, or let''s take Xiaoxi over to see?" Rong Xiaoyan didn''t speak, but looked at Rong Xiaoxi lightly, as if he had already seen everything. "You make sure that you don''t cause trouble." Rong Xiaoxi nodded vigorously: "I must be obedient!" She stepped out of her short short legs, rushed to hug Rong Xiaoyan''s thighs, Yuxue''s cute little face raised. "I knew my brother was the best to me!" Rong Xiaoyan touched her head and reached out to hold her hand. "Let''s go." Rong Xiaoxun went to pull the other side. The three brothers and sisters just walked towards the star road. ... Someone cracked the mysterious formation on the star road. When they passed by, they just heard a "bang". A stream of light rushed up, transforming into a magnificent and complicated mysterious formation in midair. Rong Xiaoxi has seen this scene many times. Her eyes sparkled: "I, I, I! I want too!" Rong Xiaoxun patiently persuaded: "Xiaoxi, he is the Great Profound King Master Profound Formation, you can''t play it yet." Rong Xiaoxi seemed to understand but not. But that looks so good... They came to Tianmen. Star Road started from here and spread all the way to the Hall of Illusion. So the profound formation here is the simplest. Rong Xiaoxi shook his hand. "Second brother, I still want to see." This is naturally not difficult for Rong Xiaoxun now. He readily responded. Flicking his hands lightly, several streamers flew out. Soon, a profound formation lit up. Rong Xiaoxi liked it, walked aside, and waved his little hand. "Like this?" Rong Xiaoxun was about to say something when he saw the profound formation in front of Rong Xiaoxi, followed by being lit! ¡ª¡ªShe actually displayed this profound formation! Rong Xiaoxun looked shocked. A profound formation of this level, even he and his brother, may not be able to display it at this age. How can Rong Xiaoxi... Rong Xiaoyan raised his eyebrows lightly, which didn''t seem very surprising. "How many are you?" Rong Xiaoxi was caught, suddenly guilty, and smiled. In fact, she has always come secretly, and after watching it for a long time, she will naturally. She clenched her small fist and coughed against her lips. "Also...not much..." Rong Xiaoyan asked: "Do you know the profound formation that the person in front has just used?" Rong Xiaoxi:! ! ! "No," she said cleverly. Rong Xiaoyan took her forward and soon came to the person. Suddenly seeing these three little ancestors, the man hurriedly saluted. Rong Xiaoyan waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to be nervous, just continue. That person is trying to crack a new Great Profound King Master Profound Formation. Rong Xiaoxi''s flat mouth: "Big Brother, I really can''t..." Rong Xiaoyan ignored her and pointed at the man. "You are wrong here." The man was stunned and immediately flattered. "Thank you¡ª" "Oh! That''s not right! Brother, you''re wrong!" Rong Xiaoxi glanced, subconsciously said. As soon as the words were spoken, several people were silent for a moment. The scene was very embarrassing. Rong Xiaoxun followed, and when he heard this, he suddenly realized something and his expression became weird. "Xiaoxi, what do you do with this? Then... You sneaked out to play before, and the profound formation you laid down was actually yours? Your second brother, I was beaten by Taizu for this!" Rong Xiaoxi: "Ah, low-key." Rong Xiaoyan smiled slightly. "What else?" ... Rong Xiaoxi went back to the Hall of Illusions faintly, and sat back on his swing with great anxiety, very worried. Hey. Although the eldest and second elder brothers expressed their willingness to continue to help with the scapegoat, this feeling of being seen through is really uncomfortable. You can''t just go out and play in the future. Suddenly, a force came from behind, and the swing shook gently. She turned her head in surprise and saw a blue bird. It was burning with cyan flames, and its ruby-like eyes were clean and clear, and it was tilting its head to look at her. "Nine-Rank...green bird?" Rong Xiaoxi murmured in surprise. It seems that the Magic Palace does not have this level of monsters? "Where did you come from?" She jumped off the swing, ran to the blue bird, and asked in a low voice. Qingque did not answer, but looked at her quietly. Rong Xiaoxi stretched out his hand. "Come and play together?" It seems to be thinking about something. After a long time, it finally flew up and fell into her palm. Her head is drooping, and her little furry head gently rubbed her soft palm. It does not know who it is, nor can it remember where it came from. "Xiaoxi?" A clear and sweet woman''s voice came. Rong Xiaoxi stood up and turned around and shouted happily: "Mother! I''m here!" Qingque took a look over there. It was an unfamiliar, very clear and beautiful woman. It blinked. A tear suddenly fell. When Rong Xiaoxi saw this, he felt distressed and touched it lightly. "Don''t worry, my mother''s family is very good! Do you have no family? Then-follow me?" It nodded. Okay, let''s go with her. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ Yun Muchen rescued the remnant soul of the Red Demon, but the memory of the past will never be there. It is a red demon and a new existence. As for Mu Qinghe, death is his only way out. One last time tomorrow. ~： ） When the world is born, the chaos will open. Thousands of stars converge, dotted around. The sky is clear and the earth is gloomy, Everything is vast and boundless. Day after day, the stars gather. A little bit of golden light is spilled. In the solidified space, a figure slowly gathered. Bai Xue turned into his clothes, the deep sea condensed into his eyes, and the brilliant stars melted into the light of his eyes. He inherited the way of heaven and came into being. He heard all the wind in this world, and saw all the excitement in this world. He walked from the top of the mountain, across the river, through the desert, and saw countless views. Everything is like a vein, so clear in his mind. Everything in this world is in his eyes. But also, only in his eyes. The more he went, the quieter his heart became. Until one day, he came to the chaos of heaven and earth. It seems that the wind is rolling up the corners of his clothes. He finally felt it, stepping into the mist, and seeing the sun. When he saw the scene clearly, there was a very light wave in his calm eyes. That is a peach blossom in bud. The pink petals closed, quietly. This is actually a peach blossom that gathers the aura of heaven and earth and was born in chaos. He watched for a while, then planned to leave. Everything in the world has fate. He inherited the way of heaven, and he should comply with it. However, he just turned a step away and suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. His heart moved. For a moment, he turned around and stretched out his hand. "Come." A low voice, like a holy carol. The peach blossom flew over, turned around, and gently landed on his palm. His thin scarlet lips brought a very faint smile. At that time, he didn''t even know that this encounter was the fate of each other. ... His poor and lonely life suddenly became more interesting. Raising a peach blossom is the first time for him, so naturally he cares about everything and takes care of it carefully. It was born from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and since following him and leaving the place of birth, its growth has inevitably slowed down. He then separates his own strength to pour every day. He took it again, walking the way he had walked before, to the place he had been before. It fell on his shoulder, or nestled in his palm. As the years passed, his body was also stained with that light and cold fragrance. And that peach blossom grew too slowly. Ten thousand years have passed without flowering. He wasn''t in a hurry, he still looked after every day and took care of it. In this way, it was not until 30,000 years before it finally blossomed. The soft and delicate petals bloom, and the thin stamens sway in the wind. As time entered 50,000 years, its intelligence gradually grew, and it began to fall on his eyebrows while he was sleeping, swiping the tip of his nose, disturbing his dreams. Occasionally, he deliberately flew to the tip of his pen when he was writing the Pantheon Record, not allowing him to move. He is not annoyed, he has unlimited patience. At 80,000 years, it fell into deep sleep. He condensed the forces of the world, gathered into a sea of ??illusions, and built a phantom palace on it. In the hall of illusion, a large peach blossom tree was planted. On the morning of the ninth thousandth year, he felt a soft touch in deep sleep. He opened his eyes. The peach blossom has bloomed to the extreme, and it is falling on his lips. He sits up, his snow clothes are loose, revealing a large naked and tough chest. The peach blossom retreated a bit. The next moment, the silver-red light enveloped it. A slender body, wrapped in a light cocoon, appeared before his eyes. She closed her eyes, her ink hair was like a waterfall, and her skin was whiter than snow. Under the light, the round and snow-white shoulders and the soft and slender waist were faintly visible. He bends a long leg, puts his elbows on his knees, his posture is elegant and lazy. He watched for a long time, his phoenix eyes deep. After a long time, he gently wiped his thin lips with his fingers, provoking a smile. "on purpose?" She seemed to hear her thick and long eyelashes trembling slightly, and slowly opened her eyes. The star pupils are brilliant, clear and clean, looking into his eyes. ... Of course he knew the existence of the evil spirit accompanying her. But that''s okay. If he takes his own life, he can alleviate her distress. All over the sky over the sea. Before that, he had never thought that one day, he would deceive the way of heaven and cross the ocean like this. Just for selfish thoughts. ... He spent 90,000 years waiting for her to become an adult. It took another ten thousand years to wait for her return. One hundred thousand years have been long, vicissitudes of life. Greed, hatred, hatred and love are all sins. As a person, he has committed unforgivable crimes one by one. The past is thrown away, just waiting for an unknown, a possibility in the future. He bet on life and death and waited for a completion. ... From Taohuawu to Lingxiao Academy, that was the time he finally waited after ten thousand years of suffering. She has forgotten the dust, but her eyes are still as bright as stars. When I look over, my brows are crooked. Unfortunately, when the evil spirits under the Wanjiu Mountain awakened, they stopped abruptly. He personally cut off half of the divine veins, replaced her with death and reborn, and started all over again. Bone and blood are in harmony, life and death depend on each other. At night, the broken divine veins always hurt, and I can''t sleep almost all night. The moonlight was spilt and deserted. He sat on the bed alone, always thinking of the old days. Finally waiting for that day, he waited in the forest outside Yaochen. As long as the past. He has long been accustomed to the posture of waiting. And this time, she finally took the initiative to come over. Her eyes were completely strange and guarded, her face was stained with blood, she looked very embarrassed. He looked after the mist. When I first met in the chaos, she was still so delicate and clean. For tens of thousands of years later, he was always spoiled by him again, and it was not enough to be squeamish. But over the years, she has suffered, but she has suffered much more than when she was by his side before. He walked over, ignoring her vigilance and threats, gently rubbing the blood on her face with his fingers. The finger is soft and warm, the temperature is almost ironing the whole body, and even the pain deep into the bone marrow is also reduced a lot. He smiled and thought: finally come back. ... Before entering the Hall of Illusion, he had two choices in his heart. If God only allows one person to survive, then it must be her. If not allowed. He went against the sky. Other than that, there is no negotiation and no retreat. All the divine power was taken away, and the whole body was crushed every inch, which should be extremely painful. But looking at her and listening to what she said, I felt that there was no time to be more heartwarming than this time. She choked her request and lied to her for a lifetime. He knew that in this world, there was no more beautiful love story. And he has no way to refuse. Even though he was ecstasy, he still wanted to hold his peach blossom. He lived aloftly through long years of solitude and purity, but finally wanted to fall into the world and be caught up in the world. Give this whole body, flesh and bones, heart and soul to that one person, even if it is buried in mountains and rivers. Even so, I am willing. ... "Husband?" When Chu Liuyue came to the gate of the main hall, she watched Rong Xiu stand with her hands. Rong Xiaoyan was sitting in the hall, trying to crack the golden profound formation under his father''s cloth. A figure flew back hurriedly from outside, followed by several golden thunders. Rong Xiaoxun has a terrible headache: "Don''t chase it! I want to take a break today, please, please!" Several golden sky thunders slammed into his waist like a joke. Rong Xiaoxi was riding Xuexue back from Yaoshan, holding a lot of medicinal materials in his arms. A blue bird flew away suddenly. Rong Xiaoxi quickly jumped down and explained: "I just asked Xuexue to help, don''t get me wrong¡ª" The green bird has grabbed Xuexue''s head with a paw, and smashed it fiercely! "Roar!" Xuexue grinned with aching teeth. Rong Xiaoxi looked at it and immediately took a step back with interest. The blue bird beat Xuexue hard, and lion fur. But after the fight, Xuexue didn''t get angry, she lowered her head, and arched the blue bird to please. It tilted its head proudly and flew back to Rong Xiaoxi''s shoulder. Rong Xiaoxi coughed. "All right, Xiaoxi likes you the most!" Qingque rubbed her face with her head. ... "I heard that you gave Yan Qing a long vacation?" Chu Liuyue asked with a smile. Rong Xiu nodded; "The Eighth Divine Envoy is pregnant. Chu Liuyue nodded. "When Xiao Basheng, Zi Chen will come back with Tuanzi." The dumplings are very playful. They have been running around all these years, with Zichen following behind. A gust of wind is coming. The pink petals floated down. She stretched her hand over, intertwined his fingers, and whispered: "Rong Xiu, I like you the most." Rong Xiu pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips. "me too." He thought, in the end, he was finally considered Consummation. What you ask for in your life gets what you want. £­£­£­£­£­£­Off-topic £­£­£­£­£­£­ This is the final chapter of the genius doctor, which is completely over. Every story will be unsatisfactory, but the shared joy and sadness are enough to comfort. The bridal chamber is in the group, this story will finally be said goodbye. I will take a short break and wait until I completely withdraw from the genius doctor before proceeding to the next stage. I haven''t thought about the type of the new article yet, I will inform you immediately when the book is opened. Looking forward to goodbye one day!